american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 106 | p a g e фундаментальная подготовка врачейнефрологов в высшем медицинском учебном заведении сарыбаева гулназ кенесовна, врач нефролог, республиканский многопрофильный медицинский центр им. у.халмуратова г.нукуса, г.нукус, узбекистан аннотация в статье рассматривается интегральные характеристики профессиональной деятельности и составляющие профессиональной компетентности врачанефролога, а также тенденции модернизации профессиональнопсихологической подготовки медицинских специалистов в рамках компетентностного подхода. ключевые слова: врач-нефролог, самосовершенствование, профессионализм, психологическая компетентность, профессиональная готовность. введение анализ мировых тенденций в области профессионального медицинского образования свидетельствует о росте требований к профессионализму и личным качествам врача-нефролога. профессионализм врача-нефролога включает не только эффективное выполнение своей профессиональной деятельности, но и зрелость личности специалиста, сочетание профессионально важных качеств с психологическими в процессе квалифицированного лечебного взаимодействия. достичь успехов может только специалист с высокой профессиональной компетентностью, высоким уровнем интеллигентности, желанием развиваться и самосовершенствоваться. профессиональная компетентность врача нефролога формируется на основе практического опыта и обуславливает его профессиональное мастерство. источником этого мастерства выступают не только личностные качества врача-нефролога, но и его профессиональные компетенции. уверены, овладеть этим мастерством можно только при целенаправленной работе над собой, профессиональном совершенствовании, развитии своего внутреннего потенциала. в свою очередь учебно-воспитательный процесс в высшем медицинском учебном заведении является неотъемлемой составной частью развития личности студента будущего врача-нефролога, что способствует формированию его профессионализма. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 107 | p a g e актуальность исследования обусловлена тем фактом, что на сегодняшний день проблема формирования профессиональной психологической компетентности будущего медицинского специалиста является новой в области своевременных исследований. обзор литературы, свидетельствует о неоднозначности понимания понятия «психологическая компетентность», «профессиональная психологическая компетентность» в психологии. это, в свою очередь, является серьезным пробелом в психологии труда, в частности врача-нефролога, сдерживающего разработку мероприятий, направленных на повышение его профессионального мастерства, сохранение здоровья, поддержание его работоспособности и т.д. сложность проблемы обусловлена еще и тем, что развитие, формирование профессиональной психологической компетентности вообще выступает вместе с развитием других сфер личности. таким образом, уместность исследования психологического аспекта профессиональной деятельности врача-нефролога обусловлена тем что процесс формирования профессиональной психологической компетентности будущего врача-нефролога является одним из направлений развития его профессионализма, как совокупности профессиональных свойств, индивидуальных качеств и системы профессиональных навыков. необходимо найти такой подход, выстроить такую программу, которая сможет обеспечить развитие профессиональной психологической компетентности будущего специалиста на протяжении всего процесса обучения в высшем медицинском учебном заведении. наиболее перспективными путями развития и профессионального становления врача-нефролога в учебно-воспитательном процессе высшего медицинского учебного заведения с точки зрения компетентностного подхода должны стать не только интеграция учебных дисциплин, но и внедрение специально разработанных курсов, применение современных тренинговых технологий, направленных на развитие ключевых умений и навыков будущего специалиста. на современном этапе развития общества проблема компетентности встает достаточно остро. несмотря на все теоретические трудности и проблемы измерения, анализ разных подходов к изучению компетентностей показывает сложившийся инновационный подход к пониманию данного феномена. мы считаем, что в его основу положен компетентностный подход. компетентность это совокупность компетенций, знаний и опыта для эффективной деятельности в определенной области. в то же время анализ научной литературы по данному проблемному вопросу позволяет выделить еще несколько подходов в определении понятия компетентности. следовательно, ее интерпретируют, во-первых, как способность; во-вторых, как совокупность american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 108 | p a g e опыта; в-третьих, как набор умений, навыков; в-четвертых, как единство психических свойств; в-пятых, как эффективная модель действия. таким образом, исходя из вышеуказанных взглядов, можно констатировать, что компетентность определяется как полученный опыт, как длительный процесс приобретения умений и навыков, необходимых для достижения высокого уровня мастерства в определенной сфере жизнедеятельности, в частности профессиональной. труд врача-нефролога является многоаспектной деятельностью, которая, включает в себя несколько составляющих: профессиональную направленность, социальное взаимодействие, коммуникативные способности; личностные качества специалиста, его эмоционально-психологические свойства, взаимодополняющие и направленные на помощь пациенту. в этой связи в целом можно выделить интегральные характеристики профессиональной деятельности врача-нефролога и констатировать, что профессионализм врача должен определять соотношение, с одной стороны, его профессиональных знаний, умений и навыков, а с другой психологических свойств. в свою очередь, такой подход позволяет утверждать, что профессиональная компетентность врача-нефролога, как неотъемлемая характеристика его профессиональной деятельности, состоит из нескольких важных компетентностей: профессиональная компетентность; социальная компетентность; коммуникативная компетентность; личностноиндивидуальная компетентность; эмоциональная компетентность. профессиональная компетентность врача единство его теоретической и практической готовности к осуществлению профессиональной деятельности. профессиональная готовность в свою очередь состоит из суммы знаний, умений и навыков, закономерностей развития и становления личности специалиста. профессиональная компетентность врача-нефролога обусловленавладением им знаниями, практическим опытом в определенной области медицины (нефрология). социальная компетентность врача содержит: умение устанавливать контакты; терпимость в отношениях с другими; использование открытой позиции в лечебном взаимодействии; выбор уместной стратегии поведения; готовность к сотрудничеству, открытость в установлении контактов с другими людьми, откровенное взаимодействие с ними и т.д. коммуникативная компетентность врача охватывает знания о профессиональной этике и деонтологии; навыки в профессиональном общении; профессиональный такт; понимание особенностей своего индивидуального стиля общения; понимание пациента; доброжелательное отношение к нему; искренность и т.д. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 109 | p a g e личностно-индивидуальную компетентность врача образуют психологические знания о личности; осознание своей индивидуальности; собственные способности; личностная рефлексия; умение видеть сильные и слабые стороны своей деятельности; умение реализовывать планы своего личностного развития и т.д. зрелость личности специалиста укрепляет его личностноиндивидуальную компетентность. эмоциональная компетентность представлена системой знаний об эмоциях, их развитии; умениями и способами анализа эмоций; осознанием своих эмоций и эмоций других людей, умением определить их, управлять собственными эмоциями и эмоциями других людей, определять источник и причину их возникновения, а также адекватным выражением эмоций (навыки рефлексии, саморегуляции и экспрессивности), развитие которых в целом способствует эмоциональной открытости и эмоциональной эмпатии врача. личностное развитие студента, формирование его готовности к будущей профессиональной деятельности являются важными факторами в оптимизации учебного процесса в высших учебных заведениях на современном этапе развития общества. в свою очередь, учебно-воспитательный процесс в высшем медицинском учебном заведении является неотъемлемой составной частью развития личности студента будущего врача-нефролога, что способствует формированию его профессионализма. учитывая это, целесообразно предположить, что основной задачей обучения и воспитания результатом профессионального становления специалиста в высшем медицинском учебном заведении является модернизация профессионально-психологической подготовки врачей-нефрологов, направленной на личностное развитие студентов, формирование их профессиональной психологической компетентности. список литературы 1. берулава м.н. интеграция содержания образования. м., 1993. 2. блинов в.и. методика преподавания в высшей школе. м., 2014. 3. равен дж. компетентность в современном обществе: выявление, развитие и реализация / пер. с англ. м., 2002. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 189 | p a g e противоречия, возникающие в процессе обучения а. а. бекимбетова к.п.н., доцент заведующая кафедры дошкольного воспитания и дефектологии нукусского государственного педагогического института узбекистан, г. нукус мамбетниязова замира турдыбаевна старший преподаватель кафедры гуманитарных наук каракалпакского сельскохозяйственного и агротехнического института сейтмуратова венера жумамуратовна докторант нукусского государственного педагогического института аннотация автором поднята проблема взаимоотношений субъектов педагогического процесса. выделены и проанализированы четыре главных блока рассмотрения темы: конфликт «учитель-ученик», «учитель-родитель», «учительадминистрация», «учитель-учитель». ключевые слова: проблема, взаимоотношения, субъект, педагогический процесс, «учитель-ученик», «учитель-родитель», «учитель-администрация», «учитель-учитель». annotasiya muallif pedagogik jarayoni sub'ektlarining o'zaro munosabatlari muammosini ko'tardi. mavzuning to'rtta asosiy asosiy bloklari ta'kidlanadi va tahlil qilinadi: "o'qituvchilar-talaba", "ota o'qituvchisi", "o'qituvchi-o'qituvchilar", "o'qituvchilar o'qituvchisi", "o'qituvchi-o'qituvchilar", "o'qituvchilar o'qituvchisi". kalit so'zlar: muammo, munosabatlar, fan, pedagogik jarayoni, "talaba o'qituvchisi", "ota o'qituvchisi", "o'qituvchilar-boshqaruv", "o'qituvchilar o'qituvchisi", "o'qituvchilar o'qituvchisi", "o'qituvchi o'qituvchi". introduction школа, как и любое другое образовательное учреждение-это не только учебный процесс, но и групповое взаимодействие совершенно разных людей, которые общаются между собой, взаимодействуют друг с другом в ходе такого american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 190 | p a g e взаимодействия возникает большое количество конфликтных ситуаций, участники и образовательное учреждение в целом стремятся разными путями разрешать эти конфликтные ситуации. в зависимости от объектов, вступивших в конфликт, можно выделить четыре главных блока рассмотрения темы: конфликт «учитель-ученик», «учитель-родитель», «учитель-администрация», «учитель-учитель». для того, чтобы умело использовать конфликт в педагогическом процессе, необходимо, естественно, иметь теоретическую базу: хорошо знать динамику и все составляющие. ведь без теоретических знаний, невозможно разобраться в самой сути конфликтной ситуации и найти верные пути её разрешения. конфликт — форма социального взаимодействия между двумя или более субъектами, возникающий по причине несовпадения желаний, интересов, ценностей или восприятия[1, с.3]. говоря иначе, конфликт — ситуация, когда два или более субъекта взаимодействует таким образом, что шаг вперед в удовлетворении интересов, восприятия, ценностей или желаний одного из них означает шаг назад для другого или других. мы рассматриваем педагогический конфликт, то есть конфликт, субъектами которого являются участники педагогического процесса. конфликт несет разрушительную силу. если он произошел между учителем и учеником, то приведет к снижению успеваемости и значительно ухудшит результаты воспитательного процесса. противоречие «учитель-родитель» способно навредить третьему лицу – учащемуся. острая ситуация в структуре «учитель –учитель-администрация» не редко приводит к профессиональному выгоранию педагога [5, с.15]. по мнению исаевой а. г выделяются особенности педагогического конфликта:  разные социальные статусы сторон. соответственно, процесс поиска продуктивной формы выхода из конфликта значительно затрудняется.  разный взгляд на ситуацию. зачастую учителю не всегда удается понять оппонента, а тому, в свою очередь, не удается справиться с эмоциями.  наличие сторонних наблюдателей. школа – это общественное место. и любая ситуация становится наглядным примером для учеников. учитель всегда должен об этом помнить, вступая в конфликт. педагог при любых условиях должен вести воспитательный процесс. школа это модель общества! учитель в этой модели главный показатель норм поведения в обществе. невозможность допускать ошибки. любая оплошность педагога в решении конфликта неизбежно может вызвать новые проблемы и столкновения[3, 35]. в работе «педагогический конфликт»[3,с.36], раскрываются факторы конфликтной ситуации. для возникновения любого конфликта необходимо наличие двух факторов: конфликтной ситуации и инцидента. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 191 | p a g e конфликтная ситуация это совокупность объективных и субъективных условий, при которых проявляется резкое противодействие двух и более сторон. конфликтная ситуация характеризуется состоянием напряженности взаимодействия конкретных субъектов, причем степень напряженности определяет вероятность и остроту протекания конфликта. переход конфликтной ситуации в явный конфликт происходит под воздействием определенного толчка инцидента. инцидент это действие одной из сторон, вызывающее ответную реакцию другой стороны и тем самым провоцирующее конфликт. как отмечает темина с.ю., конфликт может, проявляться в различных действиях. 1. конфликтогенные. выражение гнева, возмущения, применение наказания, негативная оценка личности студента, его оскорбление, насмешка и т.п. 2. конфликтотерпимые. уход и затягивание решения проблемы, компромиссные действия. 3. конструктивные. действия по изменению неблагоприятного хода развития ситуации. переключение внимания, легкая ирония, "шаг навстречу", неординарные действия и др. [4, с. 144]. действия первого рода способствуют нарастанию напряжения и обострению конфликта, не отвечают основной функции преподавателя созданию наиболее благоприятных условий для развития личности студентов. действия второго рода не решают педагогической проблемы, т.к. ведут к затягиванию конфликтной ситуации, усложняя с течением времени возможность ее эффективного разрешения. действия третьего рода в случае адекватного и грамотного их использования позволяют преподавателю ослабить возникшее психосоциальное напряжение в учебной группе, осуществлять свои функции и в течение определенного времени разрешить существующий конфликт. алгоритм разрешения педагогического конфликта:  определить суть конфликта: его причины, участников, последствия.  создать команду по разбору ситуации и разрешению конфликта: в нее могут входить только одни непосредственные оппоненты, либо еще и свидетели, коллеги, классный коллектив. главное, чтобы соотношение сил было равное.  определить роль ведущего в разборе конфликта.  определить время и место. важно, не приступать к разрешению ситуации в самый разгар противостояния. необходимо, чтобы все успокоились и настроились на конструктивную беседу.  установить правила: не перебивать, не оскорблять, не врать. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 192 | p a g e  выслушать позицию обеих сторон. в ходе разговора ответить на вопросы. что произошло? почему это произошло? какие чувства вызвал конфликт у оппонентов? как быть дальше? собрать предложения по урегулированию ситуации. провести, например, «мозговой штурм». выбрать из общего списка, предложение, удовлетворяющее обе стороны. это общий алгоритм урегулирования конфликтной ситуации. но, в зависимости от многих критериев конфликта, этот алгоритм можно провести в форме ролевой игры, деловой встречи, неформальной беседы. а в рамках психологии, возможно, включить в методику сказкотерапии или драмотерапии. фантазия педагога не знает границ. поэтому даже скучный алгоритм можно превратить в интересный процесс. главное, чтобы участники ситуации приобрели бесценный опыт и применяли его в жизни. важно осознавать, что хорошие взаимоотношения с окружающими представляют собой большую общественную ценность. таким образом, конфликты — это неотъемлемая часть современной жизни. чаще всего конфликты ассоциируются с агрессией, спорами, враждебностью. однако многие конфликты способствуют принятию обоснованных решений, развитию взаимоотношений, помогают выявить скрытые проблемы. управление конфликтами означает их прогнозирование, предупреждение, направление в созидательное русло, их разрешение. существует множество причин, как субъективных, так и объективных, которые провоцируют конфликты, часто они неизбежны. но в случаях разрешении педагогических конфликтов, очень важно, осознавать долгосрочную перспективу применяемых стратегий поведения. так как конфликт свидетельствует о каких-либо противоречиях, необходимо постараться осознать их, и лишь за тем снять эти противоречия, наиболее конструктивным способом. и тогда своевременно разрешенные конфликты не будут обостряться и накапливаться. а это в свою очередь, будет положительно отражаться, как на межличностных взаимоотношениях, так и на продуктивности педагогической деятельности. список использованной литературы: 1. ерушова, н.а.педагогический конфликт. технология разрешения конфликтов. [интернет ресурс]-режим доступа: http://any-book.org 2. семенцова, е. и,. школьные конфликты: виды, пути решения, приемы и примеры.01.12.2013. [интернет ресурс] -режим доступа: http://pedsovet.su 3. исаева, а.г. педагогический конфликт. технология разрешения педагогического конфликта. [интернет ресурс] режим доступа: http://www.rastut-goda.ru http://any-book.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 193 | p a g e 4. темина с.ю. конфликты школы или школа конфликтов. -м.: мпси,-2002,144с 5. холмуминова б. а. причины и некоторые особенности педагогических конфликтов // молодой ученый. -2016. -№10. 6. a.a.bekimbetova, m.b.zhaksilikova, using the experience of korean higher education institutions, world bulletin of social sciences (wbss), 2022 https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=cdp5f tgaaaaj&citation_for_view=cdp5ftgaaaaj:ulom3_a8wrac. https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=cdp5ftgaaaaj&citation_for_view=cdp5ftgaaaaj:ulom3_a8wrac https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=cdp5ftgaaaaj&citation_for_view=cdp5ftgaaaaj:ulom3_a8wrac american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 50 | p a g e innovation is an important contribution of university development and its role in society dehqonova mahliyo shuhrat qizi fergana state university teacher of the department of primary education methodology annotation within the framework of higher education, the topical issue of commercialization of new knowledge and technologies and the identification of factors hindering this process will be considered. at present, the university offers ways to overcome these negative trends in order to more effectively manage innovation, which is one of the key factors in the development of the individual and the country as a whole. keywords: negative trends, century is a time of innovation, economic model many scholars agree that the 21st century is a time of innovation, rapid change, and the transition to a radically new economic model. introduction the term “innovation” can be found everywhere in both translated and local literature. many authors define concepts such as “innovation”, “innovation” and “invention”, although they have different meanings. the concept of “innovation” first appeared in the 19th century in the scientific study of culturology and literally meant the incorporation of some elements of one culture into another. in 1912, the austrian economist j. schumpeter began to use the term "innovation", meaning changes to introduce and use in industry new types of consumer goods, new means of production, markets and forms of organization [5]. by this definition, innovation is a simultaneous manifestation of two worlds: the world of technology and the world of business. since something new is only on the plane of knowledge and technology, it is nothing more than an invention. and if the business is involved in change, that is, if the creation process continues in the implementation process, they will move into the category of news. in other words, innovation is an invention introduced into the real economy sector. there are many definitions of the concept of “innovation”. their commonality can be divided into two categories. the first involves definitions, in which innovation is seen as a static result of the introduction of something new into practice. for example, the definition of s.silkin and l.pachikova, in their opinion, innovation is the result of research, and then they explain that a discovery or project becomes a novelty only when it is used to achieve economic efficiency. [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 51 | p a g e the second category consists of definitions, the authors of which are: a.prigojin, a.titov, s.valdaytsev, i.zavlin, f.yansen, j.shumpeter and others. the term “innovation” refers to the dynamic nature of the process, i.e., the concept of “innovation”. for example, a. titov understands innovation as a process that brings scientific thought to the stage of practical application and begins to bring economic benefits [4]. j.shumpeter considers innovation to be change, which in turn represents the transition of an object from one state to another. a. prigogine explains the concept that "innovation is the process of transition of a system from one state to another" [2]. according to the existing definitions, the following main criteria can be distinguished that distinguish the concept of "innovation": -scientific and technical innovation, ie some technical solutions that are used for the first time in various fields of economic activity and have a scientific basis; commercial efficiency, i.e. innovation is “accepted” by the market, i.e. it meets certain needs (needs / requirements) of consumers. education and science have been developing independently in our country for a long time. due to the return of the latter to higher education, education will be not only educational and pedagogical, but also scientific and cognitive. this shows that in the learning process, students should be imparted not only scientific knowledge, but also a methodology for obtaining and applying it, which will develop in them the ability to continuously teach themselves and grow professionally. at present, this is the most relevant, because the life cycle of knowledge and technology is very short, so there should be a process of constant updating them. based on this, the education system in the innovative economy can rightly be considered the most important source of development of the russian federation. but it needs to be qualitatively changed so that it becomes a competitive advantage and contributes to the efficient and rapid transition of our country to an innovative path, rather than as a negative factor hindering the whole process. the whole system of higher education should be innovative by definition. to do this, firstly, it should be aimed at the formation of basic professional skills of the individual, the acquisition of interdisciplinary knowledge, skills and abilities, and secondly, to meet the needs of society in training qualified and highly qualified personnel. science and modern production. the most important role in this is assigned to modern educational technologies, which are “designed to ensure the transition from stressenhancing education to education that removes unreasonable mental stress; from education organized on the principle of “hard to read easy to fight” to education that brings joy to both the process itself and its outcome; from education based on social methods of encouragement and punishment, to educating free citizens with high personal motivation” [1]. -support the formation of basic departments of leading universities in academic institutions and industrial laboratories in universities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 52 | p a g e allocation of competitive funds for the purchase of scientific equipment for higher education institutions. allocation of grants for research to young scientists and teachers. -develop a special program to support youth research groups and student design bureaus at universities (with the involvement of leading scientists from academic and industrial research institutes). -creation and support of joint research and educational structures, universities and inter-university complexes, scientific, educational and industrial centers. -develop the activities of research and educational centers at universities, including in cooperation with international organizations thus, the university has a great responsibility to nurture a new generation of professionals who have mastered certain innovative competencies in the educational process, and this applies not only to students of a particular specialty, but to all graduates with higher education. educational institution, regardless of educational profile. only in this case, the emerging society will begin to speak one language, and only then will it be possible to talk about the possibility of building an innovative economy for the whole country. all this allows us to conclude that a modern university should develop as an innovative system, in which knowledge from the fundamental sector of science flows into the realm of production. the two main concepts of an innovation system are “innovation activity” and “innovation infrastructure”. implementation of innovative activities within the innovative development strategy of the university will be possible only through the formation of the necessary innovative infrastructure on the basis of the university. it should create a trinity space: production science education, with the market at its center. in one complex, each factor stimulates the development of the rest with its own development. thus, the demands of changing the production technology required by the market will inevitably lead to scientific research. reference 1.haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 2.xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 3.abdurahmonovna s. k. the expression of nationalism in the work of abdullah sher //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 90-92. 4.madazizova d. x. some linguistic pecularities of slang //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 7. – с. 1277-1278. 5.habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 53 | p a g e 6.sodiqovna o. m., alisherovna a. m. classification of inorganic substances and their types //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 231234. 7.игамбердиев б. г., абидова м. а., омонова м. с. исследование влияния пластификатора на прочностные характеристики гипсошерстеного композита //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 5 (138). – с. 19-22. 8.кодирова д. т., абидова м. а. получение мэа формальдегидных смол из кубового остатка //universum: технические науки. – 2021. – №. 6-3 (87). – с. 43-45. 9.кодирова д. т. и др. изучение процесса получения азотно-фосфорных удобрений разложением кызылкумских фосфоритов азотной кислотой //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 3-2 (72). – с. 57-59. 10.кодирова д. т., абидова м. а. исследование системы хлорат магния-фосфат триэтаноламмония-вода //universum: технические науки. – 2019. – №. 11-2 (68). – с. 23-27. 11.аноров р. а., абидова м. а. изучение физико-химических свойств водорастворимых пав полученных из жирных кислот хлопкового соапстока //universum: химия и биология. – 2019. – №. 12 (66). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 258 | p a g e the origin of miasthenia disease and methods used in treatment dalimova manzuraxon mukhtarovna andijan state medical instutute , uzbekistan . annotation as you know, in all organ systems in the body there are diseases that are inherent in a certain number. the prevention and treatment of these diseases will be the responsibility of young future doctors like us. for example the nerf system. one of the most common cases of disease in this system is : it is associated with the conduction of nerf impulses. in particular, when something iodine affects the body, it is received through receptors located in the impulse skin, tam cognition, sense of smell, hearing, sight and so on organs, transmitting it to the brain centers of the head. keywords : miasthenia , treatment , hear , head , brain. this impulse goes through many places to reach the center , but this process occurs extremely quickly that is, it moves at speeds from 4.4 meters per second to 100 meters per second. these nerf impulses are studied by reaching the center and transmitted to the working organs.the working body performs work under the influence of this incoming impulse. . another system diseases bn if we get acquainted for example, the muscular system. this system also has a number of diseases. muscles perform work as a result of the impact from nerf fibers.muscle is an active mobile part of the body. each movement of the body occurs as a result of the contraction of the transverse langpropaganda muscle fibers that are in the body.the body muscles attach to the bones and move them.they are involved in the formation of the wall of body cavities and are part of the walls of some internal organs ( pharynx, upper part of the esophagus, larynx, lower part of the larynx). as muscles perform work they need energy, in accordance with this energy muscles perform work. if the source of energy in the body runs out, the muscles will not be able to perform work. since these two systems work together according to dem ak, a common disease of both systems is caused. this disease is myasthenia gravis. in los angeles, 1959, the international classification of miastenia was adopted, and it has been supported in all states until now. there are types of myasthenia gravis, such as disseminated and ocular myasthenia gravis. 6 types of disseminated myasthenia : american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 259 | p a g e neonatal myasthenia gravis , congenital myasthenia gravis, myasthenia gravis accompanied by ophthalmaparesis or ophthalmoplegia, pediatric family myasthenia, juvenile myasthenia gravis , adult disseminated myasthenia gravis differ from one another. eye miaste: divided into juvenile and adult miasthenia. myasthenia gravis is a disease manifested by a weakening of the transverse-propagular muscles. in this case, when muscle weakness increases when performing any physical activity, a person returns to his state again after resting.this disease is a disease of the muscular and nerf system.it is caused by a violation of the metabolism, a disease of the endocrine gland. auto immune processes play an important role in the development of myasthenia gravis. most often , the muscles of the eyelid, chewing muscles, as well as the muscles of the arm leg are damaged. the prevalence of miasthenia disease is 10-24 people per 100,000 axoli.this disease develops at any age, that is, both in early childhood and in old age however, myasthenia is more common at the age of 20-40 years. women get sick 2-3 times more often than men . the etiology of myasthenia gravis is not fully organised. its development is mainly associated with the thymuz pata logo. because in miasthenia in 80% of cases, thymus pathology is detected, that is, 65-70% hyperplasia and 10-15% thymoma . in the rest of the cases, thymus pathology is not detected.miasthenia sometimes occurs together with a number of autoimmune diseases,such as polymyositis, hoshimoto's throat , sqb, rheumatoid arthritis, lymphosarcoma, sarcoidosis. experts believe that the etiological factors that cause these diseases may be similar. he believes that a congenital defect of the presynaptic and postsynaptic membranes is also important in the development of myasthenia gravis. because of these defects, synaptic activity is impaired, and symptoms of myasthenia gravis begin to appear. various viral infections are the impetus for suppressing these pathological processes. the pathogenesis of myasthenia associated with thymus activity has been somewhat well studied. thymus imune i an endocrine gland that actively participate in process, the damage of which lead to the occurrence of powerful autoimmune di order. under the influence of etiological factors, which are still unknown, some cells of the thymus produce large amounts of antigens. in our body , antitanacs are formed in relation to these antigens, that is, the amount of antitana cholar against acetylchonyl receptors in the blood increases. antitanaches infect the honiloloreceptors located in the postsynaptic membrane nas of the nerf-muscle synapses, and as a result, their number begins to decrease. holinoreceptors are receptors that act on acetylholin. it is known that acetylcholine is a mediator of nerf-muscle synapse. acetylcholine is produced in the last part of the action nerfs growths and is paid in pericinaptic reticulums. acetylcholine secreted from these vesicles into the synaptic cleft is obtained by taking it through holino receptors located on postsynaptic receptors. as a result of these processes, impulses pass from motion neurons to the muscles through synapses, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 260 | p a g e they contract. in miasthenia, this physiological process is disrupted, and it is manifested by tes exhaustion of the muscles. since the rapid exhaustion of the muscles is very typical for this disease, the term “ miasthenia " has been proposed . now the child born also has myasthenia gravis, which is manifested by ophthalmology. children with deviations in this case get sick 2 times more often than girls. autosoma is inherited in the dominant type.the child is born with ophthalmaparesis: bilateral ptosis is detected in it, and the movement of the eyeballs is limited. as the child grows up, ophthalmaparesis goes into complete ophthalmaplegia, which means that both of his eyes are closed and the eyeballs are practically not moved. a slight exhaustion is observed in the mimic muscles.the muscles of the limbs remain in a healthy state or mild paralysis is detected. correct identification of this condition practically does not give rise to difficult chilies.congenital myasthenia should be distinguished from neonatal myasthenia.if, after the birth of a child, two-sided ptosis, a limitation of eye movements is observed, and these signs continue to intensify, a diagnosis of congenital myasthenia gravis is made.if the symptoms of myasthenia gravis go away within a few days, it means that the child has developed neonatal myasthenia gravis. symptoms of neonatal myasthenia gravis are mild. what are the treatments for miasthenia? treatment procedures for this disease are carried out at 3 bos qich. phase 1 is the compensation phase section in which the antixo linezterase drugs bn consists of treatment.these drugs should be recommended as early as the day the disease is diagnosed.stage 2-treatment with corticosteroids boschi. in miaste nia,a lot of cartocasteroids,especially prednisolone, are used .the sama ras of corte costeroids is equivalent to almost 80%, in most cases to achieve a remission full of support for their wax kin. stage 3-stage of treatment with immune suppressors. treatment with immunosuppressors corte costeroids is recommended in cases where the negative effect of negative emotions is low or their adverse effects and complications are more common . the effectiveness of immunosuppressors is very high,through which a complete remission can be achieved in 80% of cases. the main puzzling issue of miasthenia is currently the study of etiology. to this issue, we young people enter hard and are constantly in search. literature: 1. z. ibadullayev . nervous disorders: textbook t – 2013 – 1001 p . latin ibadullayev z. nervous disorders. 2. majidov.n. textbook for medical institutes of general neurology 3. ( propidevticasin of nervous diseases) – 2 filled edition – t : medical publishing house named after abu ali ibn sina . 1995-296 b 4. ,, human physiology ” akad. e.b. babsky under edit v.rahimov and t. translation of gulomov. for students of medical universities,, medisina “ 1972. 840 b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 261 | p a g e 5. джалалова, о. к., алейник, в. а., жураева, м. а., бабич, с. м., & хамракулов, ш. х. (2020). влияние жиров и их продуктов гидролиза на протеолитическую активность поджелудочного и желудочного соков. экспериментальная и клиническая гастроэнтерология, (7 (179)), 131-136. 6. nishonova, d. (2021). dilafruz nishonova mathematical assessment of the risk of developing dysfunctions of autonomic and thyroid statuses from the point of view of evidence-based medicine. архив исследований. 7. nishonova, d. (2021). нишонова д. в мактаб ўқувчиларининг жисмоний ривожланишини бахолашда антропометрик кўрсаткичларнинг ахамияти. архив исследований. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 358 | p a g e the importance of teaching methods of natural science in elementary grades elmuradova inoyat abdumutalipovna head of the primary education department of the denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy abstract natural science is a subject that gives schoolchildren a general understanding of the whole being, and it is important to teach this subject to elementary school students on the basis of various interesting games and using effective teaching methods. the methodology of teaching natural science allows to study the development of natural phenomena in connection with each other. the article talks about the importance of teaching natural science in primary grades. keywords: natural science, methodology of teaching natural science, pedagogical science, research methods. the methodology of teaching natural science allows to study the development of natural phenomena in connection with each other. natural science methodology uses research methods used in pedagogy. a researcher-methodologist observes the process of teaching science at school, analyzes and compares the observed processes, determines the legal connections between events, verifies the correctness of conclusions and generalizations in practice, and as a result determines the methods and methods of teaching science. observation and experience are the most important methods in the field of science teaching methodology. as a pedagogical science, science teaching methodology is closely connected with didactics. the requirements for the selection of educational material and its distribution by classes are explained by didactics, they are used in solving specific methodological issues, in choosing teaching methods, as well as in organizing the educational activities of students in various forms and forms. is also a leader. methodical methods can only be chosen correctly, taking into account the psychology, age and development characteristics of each student. the methodology of teaching science also includes physiology, anatomy, hygiene, botany, zoology, geography, logic and closely related to such disciplines as psychology. the connection with these subjects is manifested in the teacher's mastery of the basics of those subjects, the ability to distinguish the most important of them, and the ability to explain the materials in accordance with the age characteristics of the students. maturity and development of a person takes place in the course american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 359 | p a g e of his activity, which includes certain actions and attitudes. in this case, evidence of one or another type of activity study, work, play, communication is of particular importance. communication evidence should be an integral part of any lesson. if the teacher does not take it into account, it reduces the possibility of knowledge about nature. natural science is the scientific study of the biosphere. naturalists usually use observation rather than experiment. natural science collects and systematizes information about the origin and lifestyle of life forms. it is a sub-field of biology, directly related to botany, zoology, and related to such sciences as paleontology, ecology, biochemistry, geology, and climatology. natural science, natural science a system of natural sciences, a set of natural sciences. natural science, which is a reflection of nature in the human mind, is perfected with the development of society. the purpose of natural science is to determine the essence of natural phenomena, to know the laws of nature and to reveal the possibilities of using them in practice. it is important to distinguish between methods and methodological techniques. methodical method is one of the elements of this method, its component (showing exhibits, film fragments, slide film, slides, using diagrams on the blackboard, demonstrating experiments, performing various activities during practical work at the school's educational and experimental site. 'to show, etc.).method and methodical methods are closely related and can be transferred to each other. for example, students' different experiences are a method, but demonstrating an experience while the teacher is telling a story is a method. during the story, the teacher shows a slide film is a methodical method. methods and methods are used in a complex manner, they complement each other, and serve to form the concepts of natural science correctly. when using the methods, the teacher teaches the students mainly through words, and if necessary, the content of the subject. imparts knowledge by showing appropriate visual aids. at this time, the main source for students to acquire new knowledge is words (oral speech). one of the main types of oral method is a story. the story is the living word of the teacher. it is combined with reading books, representing objects and events, using technical tools, reading fiction, etc.the methodology of teaching natural science is a pedagogical science that reveals the content and methods of comprehensive education of children in teaching natural science. it is based on research in pedagogy and teaching of its subject taking into account its content and characteristics, the teacher uses its methods. forms will, character, develops mental abilities. accordingly, he develops forms and methods of teaching natural science. the teaching process includes interrelated parts: subject content, teacher and student activities, subject teaching and skill acquisition. natural science among the tasks of the teaching methodology is to determine the content of natural science as an educational subject, to research the methods and methods of teaching, and to prepare the necessary educational equipment. the methodology of teaching science is only a description of the teaching process and not limited to explanation, but rules as well develops, based on them, the teacher can successfully teach children in this subject. science teaching methodology from the preparation of the teacher to the results of mastering the learning material, including in the classroom, at home, in the classroom and includes all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 360 | p a g e learning processes up to and including extracurricular activities. currently, integration (unification), synthesis collection of all scientific materials on problems and analysis, generalization, systematization and bringing to a single scientific theory occupy a special place in the determination of methodology as a science. method and methodical techniques are closely related and can be transferred to each other. for example, students' different experiences are a method, but demonstrating an experience while the teacher is telling a story is a method. during the story, the teacher shows a slide film is a methodical method. the connection with these subjects is the teacher's mastering the basics of subjects, distinguishing the most important of them, and adapting the material to the age characteristics of the students is manifested in the lessons of explanation. the maturation and development of a person takes place in the course of his activity, which includes certain actions, attitude and character. educational, educational and developmental for each lesson i.e., a three-way relationship with each other is purposeful is placed. the form of organization of the lesson is that of its participants. it depends on the interaction between the goals and the learning material depends on the characteristics, educational methods and learning opportunities. to achieve this, the teacher, under the guidance of the teacher, students work together. it's the same process in didactics, it is called the learning process. the educational process is considered to consist of three components and tooth, inner feeling, desire, necessity formation) must come from. the main driving force in the learning process is internal motivation for both the students and the teacher. in this case, the students should have a desire to learn and a need to learn, the goals of learning should become an internal need. the student should have knowledge, skills and abilities along with scientific knowledge methods in order to enter real life and actively participate in it. must be consciously understood. because the main sign of an open society is the free will to understand the world and find its rightful place in it. a problem lesson in the lecture on the topic "history of the development of the science teaching methodology" of the course of the science teaching methodology course, a discussion around the table in the "content of science science in primary schools, principles of curriculum planning" lesson, "start" the content of the natural science course in the internal school and methodical basis of formation of natural science ideas" uses brainstorming, and didactic game methods are used in the "testing students' knowledge of natural science" lesson. classes devoted to the topics of "methodology of teaching science", "forms of teaching science" and "extracurricular activities in science" are held on the basis of computerized multimedia and powerpoint programs. conference, seminar, didactic games, methods of problem assignments and multimedia programs "teaching of science in primary schools of uzbekistan", "comprehensive education of students in the process of teaching nature", "regarding modern science lessons" it is used in practical trainings on the main requirements of "the importance of work outside the classroom in the study of nature", "methodology of working at the training-experimental site" and "observation is the main method in the study of nature". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 361 | p a g e references 1. nuriddinova m.i. methodology of teaching science. t.: "cholpon" 2005. 2. grigoriants, a.g. and b. "natural science" textbook for 4th grade. t.: "cholpon" 2002. 3.turayev b.e, isayev.x, akbarov g.o modern concept of natural sciences, study guide-t; "badkamol faiz media". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 210 | p a g e enrichment of genetic resources of vegetable crops with non-traditional vegetable crops buriev khasan chutbaevich professor of the department of "fruit, vegetable and viticulture" of tashkent state agrarian university, doctor of biological sciences prof-buriev@mail.ru okkuziev ilkhom oktamovich scientific research institute of plant genetic resources, doctor of philosophy in agricultural sciences, senior researcher ilhooom0885@gmail.com sobitov obidjon sahibboevich research institute of plant genetic resources, junior researcher obidjon1991@еmail.uz tugelova zeynep besequlovna research institute of plant genetic resources, laboratory assistant abstract the article presents information about the current state of the collection of vegetable and fruit crops stored in the gene pool and the practice of enriching this gene pool with non-traditional vegetable crops. keywords: gene pool, crop samples, collection, genetic resources, population. all over the world, the acclimatization of many cultivated plants, including vegetable crops, is often carried out in the form of introduction (bazilevskaya, 1964). some new types of vegetables have taken the leading positions on farms, displacing the varieties that have been cultivated for a long time, while others have almost ceased to be in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 211 | p a g e demand. in scientific agricultural literature, they are called “non-traditional vegetable crops”. lack of planting material, insufficient knowledge of the population (potential consumers) about the nutritional and medicinal value of non-traditional crops, and lack of information about the specific technology of growing these crops are the reasons for insufficient use of non-traditional crops (jena et al., 2018). in addition to these three reasons, another important factor is the presence of agrobiological factors that limit the possibility of effective cultivation of such crops in real agrocenosis conditions of many regions. a long vegetation period that exceeds the duration of the frost-free period in many regions, weak resistance to high and low temperatures, high sensitivity of generative organs to environmental factors, susceptibility to diseases and pests, incompatibility of the quality of the marketed products with the consumer, the possible possibility of new crops, including the possibility of cultivation as functional products limits. the problem of expanding production and the demand for new crops n.i. vavilov played a major role in the collection and study of new vegetable plants. many new species were introduced to the institute's collection for the first time with the active participation of vavilov (vavilov, 1987). currently, there are more than 5,200 samples belonging to 14 families in the collection of vegetable and vegetable crops kept at the research institute of plant genetic resources. graph 1. the status of samples of the world collection of vegetable and pulse crops stored in the research institute of plant genetic resources. the samples available in the collection of vegetables and fruit crops are as follows: tomatoes (tomatoes) 1056 samples, including: tomatoes 750 samples, pepper 186 samples, eggplant 120 samples; 1056 286 427 5 87 3428 tomatoes (tomatoes) leafy vegetables root crops root vegetables spices melons crops american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 212 | p a g e leafy vegetables 286 samples, including: cabbage 104 samples, lettuce 47 samples, dill 68 samples, parsley 19 samples, celery 46 samples, spinach 2 samples; root crops 427 samples, including: carrots 164 samples, radish 16 samples, radish 80 samples, turnip 36 samples, beetroot 40 samples, sugar beet 87 samples, parsnip 4 samples; root vegetables 5 pieces, including: sweet potato (sweet potato) 3 pieces, jerusalem artichoke 2 pieces. spices 87 pieces, including: basil 17 samples, coriander 9 samples, nigella 10 samples, anise 1 sample, cumin 5 samples, fennel 4 samples, amaranth 39 samples, artichoke 2 samples; melons crops 3428 samples, including: melon 1238 samples, watermelon 941 samples, pumpkin 1174 samples, cucumber 75 samples. the vegetable crops stored in the collection mainly belong to 9 families:‒ brassicaceae burn.; ‒ solanaceae juss.; ‒ leguminosae juss.; ‒ cucurbitaceae juss.; ‒ alliaceae borkh.; ‒ apiaceae lindl.; ‒ amaranthaceae juss.; ‒ asteraceae bercht. et j. presl; ‒ lamiaceae martinov. enrichment of the gene pool of vegetable crops with non-traditional vegetable crops with biochemical value and the possibility of being used as functional food creates an opportunity to enrich the products consumed by the population with new vegetable products and thereby meet the population's demand for vegetable products throughout the year. these non-traditional vegetable crops, which can enrich the gene pool of vegetable crops, are as follows. artichoke (supaga) is an annual and perennial vegetable crop. 10-11 species grow in mediterranean countries. it is cultivated in france, italy, india, algeria and other countries. the species of thorny artichoke (supaga scolymus l.) is more cultivated in southern russia, moldavia, and ukraine. artichoke is very bushy and reaches 2 m in height. figure 1. artichoke (supaga) plant american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 213 | p a g e the flowers are blue-purple in color and form large inflorescences (one inflorescence weighs 100–200 g). seret is used for bouquet and basket ball food. artichoke contains sugar, protein (2.5-3%), carbohydrates (7-15%), c (0.4 mg %), vitamins b1, b2, carotene, up to 30% oil in the seeds. raw and canned, boiled artichokes are eaten with sauces and salads. carbohydrates contain inulin, which is useful for diabetes. in the southern zones, 3-4-year crops are planted, in the cold zones, one-year crops are planted in a scheme of 100x80 cm. productivity is 50–250 ts/ha (15–50 thousand flowers). artichokes usually bloom the second year after being planted as a perennial crop. currently, the zoning of this plant is being carried out at the scientific-research institute of plant genetic resources. 2 collection samples are stored in the gene fund. okra (hibiscus esculentus l.) is an annual plant belonging to the marigold family. the height reaches 2.5 m. it resembles cotton in its appearance and flowering. homeland — east africa. varieties are divided into vegetable and fiber groups. fiber varieties are grown in india, africa and the usa. figure 2. okra (hibiscus esculentus l.) plant the unripe fruit is used in liquid food and salads as a vegetable green. the fruit contains 3% protein, 0.5% fat, 8% carbohydrates, and the ripe seed contains 18% oil. the fruit can be eaten raw, cooked, fried, canned. the stem yields a white coarse fiber; artificial coffee is made from roasted seeds. it is grown mainly as a vegetable crop in tropical and subtropical countries, north america, southern europe, transcaucasia, crimea, southern ukraine, partly in central asia. currently, the zoning of this plant is being carried out at the scientific-research institute of plant genetic resources. currently, there are no collection samples in the gene pool. batat, sweet potato (ipomoea batatas) is a heat-loving perennial plant belonging to family. native to mexico and central america. as a food, it is used in canning, starch and alcohol industries. it has been cultivated in china since ancient times. it is grown in japan, usa, spain, india, transcaucasia and central asia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 214 | p a g e figure 3. sweet potato (ipomoea batatas) plant productivity is 200-300 ts/ha. sweet potato is propagated from cuttings. in the months of february and march, cuttings are prepared from potato shoots in greenhouses and rooted in greenhouses. seedlings are planted in may at a distance of 70-80 cm between the rows, 30-40 cm between the bushes in the row. the area around the seedling is softened, fertilized, watered 12-14 times. in september-october, the leaves are harvested, and then the potatoes are dug. palagi (green, dried, ensiled) is good fodder for livestock. brussels sprouts (brassica oleracea var. gemmifera) are biennial vegetable crops belonging to the cruciferous family. it is widely cultivated in western europe, especially in great britain. the stem grows upright, the banded siliceous leaves are produced in the upper part, and fruit heads (up to 90 with a diameter of 2-2.5 cm) are formed in the axils of the leaves. figure 3. brussels sprouts (brassica oleracea var). the following year, the tip buds and lateral branches produce flower buds and the seed pods are finished. unlike cabbage, brussels sprouts require less moisture, fertile land, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 215 | p a g e and are more resistant to cold and diseases. it contains easily digestible substances, 25% sugar, 5.5-7% protein, 70-290 mg of vitamin c. these non-traditional vegetable crops are plants that deserve priority inclusion in introduction programs in terms of their biochemical value and potential for use as functional foods. literature 1. boboeva n. t. et al. the fight against avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 62-64. 2. jena a.k., deuri r., sharma p.s., singh s.p. underutilized vegetable crops and their importance. j. pharmacog. phytochem. 2018;7(5): 402­407. 3. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 4. menglikulovich a. s. et al. restoration of seed fertility in order to renew the samples of vegetable crops stored in the gene pool //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 91-95. 5. sullieva s. x., g'zokirov q. the structure of the yield of winter wheat when using herbicides against weeds //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 37-40. 6. sullieva s., zokirov k. biology of weeds //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 120-124. 7. vavilov n.i. five continents. moscow: mysl publ., 1987;19-171. 8. xurramovna s. s. et al. use atlantis herbicide for avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 45-47. 9. базилевская н.a. theory and methods of plant introduction. moscow, 1964. (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 242 | p a g e using current information technology in education maqsudov ravshan khasanovich gulistan state university doctor of technical sciences, professor annotation all domains receive the same attention in our nation today. especially in the area of education. as a result, teaching plays a crucial role in the development of young professionals as a programmatic direction. in particular, it is now a top concern to employ contemporary technology to educate children and to integrate them into the educational system. the author of this article thoroughly explains the function of pedagogical technology and contemporary technologies in pedagogy. keywords: teaching methods, contemporary technologies, curriculum, students, staff development, etc. it is well known that any technology is built on educational principles, which create new educational content and are intended to educate the learner by helping him improve job and professional abilities in particular fields. teachers and students are active participants in the educational process, and their cooperative efforts enable them to more quickly and efficiently improve their theoretical and practical knowledge on a particular topic (or subject foundations). pedagogical technologies are intended to activate and accelerate the educational process, as opposed to the methodological development of education, which focuses on the active, effective functioning of the teacher. these technologies are directed at learners as well as their individual and collaborative work with the teacher. pedagogical technology based on the development of learning factors allows you to quickly incorporate their requirements into training or production activities. education aims to constantly develop the activity and curiosity of students throughout the lesson in addition to creating conditions for the acquisition of educational material. otherwise, weak, unclear, or assignments without a defined outcome may result in training that is useless. regarding the definition of the word "technology," it comes from the greek words "tehnos" and "logos," which mean "education, science," respectively. therefore, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 243 | p a g e term technology is used in conjunction with other terminologies to advance the discipline and raise standards. technology, in general, is an impartial process that sets the stage for education to advance and address qualitatively new concerns. great educational opportunities have been made possible by new technologies. the qualitative shifts that are occurring demonstrate that the "teaching" process, as defined by the conventional explanation, has started to encroach on teachers' expertise. newly developed technological, informational, print, audio, and visual media are now an essential component of the teaching process, introducing many advancements in a distinctive approach. the uniqueness of the pedagogical technology process, its advantages over conventional methods, and the actual solutions to the issues with contemporary education have not yet been adequately investigated. it is the subject of several works by western and uzbek authors. however, everyone agrees that educational technology will take precedence in the future. today's educational technology is more than just a tool; it is also a brand-new system that has a significant impact on the evolution of the educational process by altering its structure, methodology, and content. this, in turn, has an impact on the pedagogical thinking of the teacher and the student. such a description of technology underscores the importance of an integral connection between all the developers in the educational process, the interaction between educator and student. from the object of passive learning, the student becomes an active person, a subject of education and upbringing, and as an active subject, participates in the process with the teacher, striving for independent learning. the advantage of lessons based on interactive pedagogical technologies is that such a system of lessons serves as a scientific basis that sharpens thinking, forms a boundless love for the fatherland, loyalty, civic ethics and democratic culture. student involvement is increased by teaching strategies include group work, discussion, problem-based learning, brainstorming, working with spreadsheets, autonomous writing, and essays. these methods-based lectures not only save time, but also teach the learner new material and encourage critical thinking and in-depth observation, which can spark discussions and issue situations. will be able to successfully navigate the situation, draw the appropriate conclusions from the discussion, and apply their knowledge by connecting it to other subjects. innovative pedagogy is a new direction that has emerged as a result of the advancement of modern education. the ability to successfully use methodological knowledge, which is continually growing pedagogical knowledge, the values of the past, and the creative heritage of central asian thinkers are all characteristics of high pedagogical thinking, which is also referred to as pedagogical competence. in the process of theoretical study of teacher training technologies in developed foreign nations. information on the training of coaches as well as information on contemporary information technologies, portal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 244 | p a g e news. the fact that new instructors and those with years of work experience in educational institutions meet a number of requirements to advance their professional skills enhances their instructional abilities. the following tools can be used to further develop them: independent study (using fresh literature, internet resources, portal systems, information from periodicals, as well as cutting-edge technologies that provide information about the most recent advancements in the field of pedagogy) to familiarize oneself with them, generalize the concepts presented therein, and prepare independent projects based on the conclusion. the study of experienced instructors' activities is time and money efficient because it is organized inside of the educational setting. the study of the activities of experienced teachers is carried out on the basis of observation and analysis of the lessons organized by them). it is expedient to draw a conclusion on the basis of the generalization of the impressions received in this regard). high-quality educational outcomes are obtained in the educational system when the teaching process is organized in novel ways, i.e., using contemporary pedagogical technology, beginning with basic school. as a result, general secondary education is built on a foundation of primary education. future generations will learn more quickly if a strong foundation is built now. it goes without saying that pedagogical tools, developed for use in primary school, serve as the foundation for later educational stages. the emergence of a thousand emotional states, the desire to learn, and the growth of conscious thought may be crucial prerequisites for the development of students' interest in learning.an extensive, intense interest in learning is necessary for a living cognitive activity, as are some effort, attention, and the mental and physical forces required to reach a predetermined objective. the goal of the student-centered education model is to establish the pedagogical and social frameworks necessary for a child's individual personality features to emerge. the student's subjective experience, personal growth trajectory, and cognitive selectivity are the main ideas in this approach. traditionally, there are three basic categories into which all studentcentered education programs fall: 1. socio-pedagogical; 2. subject-didactic; 3. psychological. while the law on education and the national training program have allowed us to abandon the old methods and restructure every aspect of education, the state national program for the development of school education for 2004-2009 the program has opened up opportunities for the implementation of improved state educational standards, curricula, state requirements, new textbooks in schools equipped in accordance with modern requirements, in modern classrooms. in modern education, modern lessons are needed to ignite the fire in the heart of the student, to develop him in all respects and to lead him from knowledge to knowledge. -fast mentioned. to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 245 | p a g e date, in the pedagogical literature, reports on educational problems, official documents, the concepts of "new pedagogical technology", "advanced pedagogical technology", "modern educational technology" have not yet been standardized, as explained in encyclopedias. the technological process entails carrying out actions in a specific order while always making use of the required equipment and circumstances. a technological process, in more specific terms, is the activity of a worker (working machine) to produce a good as a result of the slow exposure of the labor's products (raw materials) to the tools of the trade. if we use this definition to generate a research question, then: the use of educational tools by a teacher (or other educator) to have an effect on pupils under specific circumstances is known as pedagogical technology. and this exercise results in the development of their predetermined personal qualities. as the aforementioned definition demonstrates, the technological procedure has served as a foundation for the interpretation. in fact, there are many definitions of this concept in the pedagogical literature. in the pedagogical literature, there are different forms of the term "technology": "teaching technology", "educational technology", "information technology", "learning process technology" and so on. pedagogical skills a feature that determines the personal (childhood, kindness, humanity, kindness, etc.) and professional (knowledge, intelligence, dedication, creativity, ability, etc.) qualities of teachers, which are reflected in the educational activities of teachers. is an activity that provides an opportunity to achieve a high level, to constantly improve their professional skills. it is reflected in the professional activity of every teacher who knows his subject perfectly, has pedagogicalpsychological and methodological training, conducts practical activities to find optimal ways of teaching, educating and developing students. thus, in order to acquire pedagogical skills, a teacher must know his subject in accordance with the requirements of the time, have pedagogical and psychological knowledge, as well as humanity, inquisitiveness and dedication. describing pedagogical skills as a part of pedagogical art, rachenko writes: “pedagogical skills are the teacher's perfect acquisition of pedagogical and psychological knowledge, professional skills and abilities, interest in their profession, advanced pedagogical thinking and intuition, it is understood that he has a moral and aesthetic attitude to life, confidence in his own opinion and determination. today, our independent republic is recognized by the world community, and its further development and prosperity depends on today's youth. this means that today's young people must be well-developed, able to express themselves, other people, society, nature and labor, to act independently, to be creative, enterprising and entrepreneurial. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 246 | p a g e conclusion although the terms "teaching technology" and "pedagogical technology" are similar, they do not have the same exact meanings as teaching technology expresses how to use a certain technology to master a particular learning material inside a particular subject, topic, and questions. it complements a more personal methodology. on the other hand, pedagogical technology is a strategy for integrating information technology and is based on an understanding of the principles governing the functional system "teacher pedagogical process student". references 1. yoldoshev.j.g. directions, problems, solutions of new pedagogical technology // public education, 1999, #4. b.4-11. 2. saidakhmedov n. "essence of new pedagogical technologies". "people's education" magazine. 1999, issue 1 3. farberman. b.l. advanced pedagogical technologies. t., 2001 4. ochilov m. new pedagogical technologies. "nasaf" publishing house. 1999. 5. saidakhmedov. n. new pedagogical technologies. t., "finance", 2003. 171 p. 6. azizkhojayeva n.n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical skills. t., 2003. 7. t. gafarova and others. advanced technologies of education. against 2003. 112 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 254 | p a g e innovation stimulates the formation of a synergistic "effect" in the enterprise kurbanova rakhima jamshedovna phd, samarkand institute of economics and service abstract in this paper we describe the formation of synergistic "effects" soputstvuyushy to the economic effect due to the introduction to the activities of enterprises (for example, catering services and products catering), innovative techniques and technologies. keywords: synergetic, effect, catering services, innovation, techniques and technologies introduction at the beginning of the separation of synergetic as a separate area of scientific research, g. haken was the first to introduce the concept of "synergetic", meaning by this a science that studies systems consisting of a large number of parts, components or subsystems, in a word, details that interact in a complex way with each other [1 , 2]. it is advisable to point out that the main goal of interaction of such systems is synergy, i.e. the combined functioning of two or more factors, characterized by the fact that it significantly exceeds the effect of each individual component and their sum [1, 4]. thus, the synergistic "effect" is always the result of the transformation of simple production systems into more complex ones. in general, a synergistic "effect" is a positive result of the system's activity in relation to the results of its components. this effect is described by the formula "2 + 2 = 5". this means that the total result of the activity of any system is greater than the sum of the results of the individual organizational elements of this system. by its nature, the synergistic effect is an organizational effect, therefore the task is to find a set of elements and so connect them with each other, using progressive forms of organization, in which synergy would provide a qualitative and quantitative increase in both the potential and the results of the functioning of the system and its components. in the conditions of market relations and globalization of the world economy, the management of enterprises strives to maximize the efficiency of their activities by increasing competitiveness, enhancing innovation and investment activity, developing and applying innovative technologies. one of the most effective ways for enterprises to achieve the above goals is currently innovation as a source of synergy. growing competition in the period of economic globalization requires the search and implementation of new methods of management for more efficient operation of domestic enterprises. it is known that one of the most promising methods of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 255 | p a g e improving the production sphere of the economy is the introduction of innovation, which stimulates the formation of a synergistic effect. among the indicators of efforts to generate synergistic effects can be distinguished [3,4]: increase in profits; reduction in operating costs (costs); reducing the need for investment (due to the internal effect). however, it should be noted that, according to the law of synergy, for any organization there is such a set of elements (resources) in which its potential will always be either significantly greater than the simple sum of the potentials of its constituent elements, or significantly less [5,6]. ii.the main part research methods the purpose of our work is to explain the formation of a synergistic "effect" in an enterprise, as a result arising from the introduction of innovative techniques and technologies in the organization of customer service at the enterprise (for example, buffet service). let us emphasize that the synergistic effect is formed at different levels: from local (starting from a group of workers united by a common task) to global, due to the integration of countries. starting from the scale of the enterprise, this effect is created by the interaction of material production and production infrastructure (5) .in the modern economy, most goods are continua, which are the basis for the formation of a synergistic effect. the effect is most pronounced in the restaurant industry and in trade. the structure of tourist services and restaurant facilities, therefore, a synergistic effect of functioning and a synergistic effect of renewal can be distinguished. the latter is formed when at least a few elements of technology and services are updated [6]. this situation, first of all, refers to a comprehensive service, primarily a tourist one. based on the foregoing, we will consider the formation of a synergistic "effect" accompanying the economic effect due to the introduction of innovative equipment and technology in the activities of enterprises (for example, buffet service in the central bus station of the city of samarkand). the central bus station has several buffets to serve tourists and the public. buffets belong to catering establishments and are supplied with food, goods and products of their own production. for modern consumer service, buffets have modern and relatively outdated catering equipment. for example, in the buffet organized on the ground floor, there are pvcs-1-0.5 "penguin-v" display counters, 4 bs; buffet counter; bsh-3 multi-profile cupboard, kn-50m boiler and lsb-6m thermostat (for cooking hot drinks). for washing pantries and cutlery, there are 3 bathtubs and for their support, 2 pcs of a rack-cabinet for dishes and cutlery. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 256 | p a g e for the sale of products in the buffet, there is a barman 4 times, for washing used dishes a dishwasher is 2 times. the buffet is open every day for 12 hours (from 8 am to 8 pm), the turnover for one day, on average, is about 20 million soums. to organize timely customer service in the buffet, a modern method of customer self-service is organized. however, due to the lack of modern vending machines, queues are constantly formed during peak hours and reduce its efficiency. accordingly, the analysis of the buffet's work showed that for accelerated service it is advisable to use innovative equipment and technology, i.e. modern vending machines for goods and products. for the formation of a synergistic effect, which determines the economic effect, we recommend the following innovative automatic machines for the automatic sale of products: at-25 (for the sale of drinks) 1 piece at-151 (coffee, cocoa) 1 piece. at-556 (piece not chilled products) and 2 pcs. p-2 for counting metal coins and a mechanic will also be required to service this equipment. based on the complexity of assessing the synergistic effect, especially regarding consumption, an assessment can be made only on the basis of a comparison method, which causes its inaccuracies, but an approximation to the correct result is provided by long-term studies aimed at isolating various components of the effect from the overall result. to calculate the economic effect to the innovative synergistic effect, a summary table was compiled (table 1). table 1.summary table for calculating the economic efficiency of the buffet. indicators unit of measurement comparison options basic new turnover per day million soums 20 20 equipment annual working day day 350 350 annual turnover million soums 7000 7000 wholesale price of each equipment: million soums showcase counter 4,47 pvcs-1-0.5 "penguin-v" 6,2 boiler kne-50m 2,69 thermostat lsb-6m 2,45 wardrobes for sideboards bsh-3 5,88 pantry stand bs-4 1,37 washing bath vmsm-1 2,5 tableware cabinet шхп 1,27 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 257 | p a g e at-251 assault rifle 8,16 at-151 assault rifle 12,2 at-551 assault rifle 14,5 at-453 assault rifle 13,5 p-2 coin changer 4,5 total area occupied by equipment m2 31,9 area for the installation of machines m2 8,3 number of employees in 1 shift human 2 0,5 hourly taryf workers thousand. sum bartender 4 ranks 0,850 dishwashers of the 2nd category 0,743 mechanic 4 times for service. automat 0,853 equipment depreciation rate. % for showcase counter pvcs-1.-0.5 12 boiler kne-50m 24,3 for thermostat lsb-6m 18,1 for cupboard bsh-3 15,7 for autta buffet stands bs-4, at-151 15 r-2 assault rifle 13 service cost calculations: thousand. sum counter showcase, pvcs-1-0.5 13,2 boiler kne-50m 7 thermostat lsb-6m 8,8 washing bath vmsm-1 4,1 equipment waste kw counter showcase 0,266 boiler kne-50m 6 thermostat lsb-6m 0,4 at-151 assault rifle 4,5 at-251 assault rifle 0,6 at-453 assault rifle 0,75 at-556 assault rifle 1,1 exchanger r-2 0,78 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 258 | p a g e the calculation of the effectiveness of the modernization of the canteen equipment was carried out according to the methodology of the ukrainian research institute of comparative calculation of the basic with the new option. in this case, the annual expense for the purchase of a new one and the cost of exchange, also for maintenance, are calculated. table 2. summary calculation of reduced costs and annual economic effect. (million sum) indicators comparison options basing new total volume of capital investments in fixed assets 1803,5 17382,1 reduced capital investments in fixed assets en * k (en = 0.15) 270,5 2607,3 operating costs per annual production volume 7414 4600 reduced costs per annual output 7684,5 7207,3 annual economic benefit 477,2 iv.conclusion so, as you can see, all the work done to improve the service at the bus station buffets showed that due to the innovation of technology and technology, a synergistic effect is formed that contributes to obtaining economic efficiency, as well as social and other efficiency. therefore, it is advisable that this practice should be extended to other buffets and catering establishments in general. references 1. ansoff i. new corporate strategy / i. ansoff / per. from english; ed. yu.n. kapturevsky. spb .: peter, 1999.-416 p. 2. mironenko v.n. on the synergistic effect and its use in managing the development of the company. -[electronic resource]. access mode: http://www.profrost.ru/papers/110.html. 3. haken g. synergetics / g. haken. -m .: mir, 1985.-419 pp. 36-38. 4. morosanov is on the theory of systems / is morosanov. m.: company sputnik +, 2003 .-20 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 259 | p a g e 5. smirnov ig strategic logistics management in international tourism in the context of its sustainable development / smirnov ig // logistics: problems and solutions. kharkiv: iaf “student center. 2012. no. 1. s. 81-83. 6. moiseeva nk economic bases of logistics: textbook / nk moiseeva; ed. v.i.sergeeva. m.: infra-m, 2010 .-528 p. 7. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 8. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 9.sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. 10.jalilovna k. n., sattarovna j. m. procedure for investigation and accounting of accidents in the process of activity in production //european journal of life safety and stability (2660-9630). – 2022. – с. 200-204. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 159 | p a g e using the method of peer-teaching at the lessons of english in medicine arzieva d. t. andijan state medical institute, andijan, republic of uzbekistan abstract peer teaching is not a new concept. it can be traced back to aristotle's use of "archons", or student leaders, and to the letters of seneca the younger. it was firstly organized as a theory by scotsman andrew bell in 1795, and later implemented into french and english schools in the 19th century. over the past 30-40 years, peer teaching has become increasingly popular in conjunction with mixed ability grouping in k-12 public schools and an interest in more financially efficient methods of teaching . keywords: french, history, scools. introduction relevance of the topic. not to be confused with peer instruction-a relatively new concept designed by harvard professor eric mazur in the early 1990s-peer teaching is a method by which one student instructs another student in material on which the first is an expert and the second is a novice. goodland and hurst (1989) and topping (1998) note that academic peer tutoring at the college level takes many different forms. surrogate teaching, common at larger universities, involves giving older students, often graduates or advanced undergraduates, some or all of the teaching responsibility for undergraduate courses. proctoring programs involve one-onone tutoring by students who are slightly ahead of other students, or who have successfully demonstrated proficiency with the material in the recent past. cooperative learning divides classmates into small groups, with each person in the group responsible for teaching others, and each contributing a unique piece to the group performance on a task. reciprocal peer tutoring (rpt), a more specific version of cooperative learning, group classmates into pairs to tutor each other [4). the main benefits of peer teaching include, but are not limited to, the following: students receive more time for individualized learning. direct interaction between students promotes active learning. peer teachers reinforce their own learning by instructing others. students feel more comfortable and open when interacting with a peer. peers and students share a similar discourse, allowing for greater understanding. peer teaching is a financially efficient alternative to hiring more staff members. teachers receive more time to focus on the next lesson [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 160 | p a g e various peer-teaching programs have cropped up at universities around the world in the past few decades, promoting the notion of peer-assisted learning. nearly every institute of higher education in the world provides peer-tutoring opportunities for struggling students and teaching assistant positions for advanced students. students in the advanced chinese studies program, intensive chinese language program, and summer intensive chinese language program at peking university (pku) in beijing are required to meet for a minimum of three hours per week for one-on-one sessions with their chinese language tutor. the peer language tutor program at pku is a unique hallmark of these programs that help ensure its students' linguistic and cultural fluency progresses throughout the program. these tutorials provide students extra conversation practice in mandarin and guidance with homework assignments, while giving students an opportunity to befriend and be a part of the lives of their chinese peers. past students have stated that their peer tutors were one of the favorite aspects of the program [2]. the peer tutoring program at duke university in north carolina offers up to twelve hours of free tutoring each semester to duke undergraduates who are in enrolled in select introductory-level courses. students meet with a tutor weekly in a convenient public location on campus such as an empty classroom, the library, or a dorm common area. all peer tutors receive on-going training both in best current tutoring practices and on tutoring strategies relevant to their tutoring discipline [2]. a reciprocal peer tutoring (rpt) program at california state university, fullerton has been evaluated extensively. the program requires students in a large introductory psychology course to meet with student partners periodically throughout the course to quiz each other and discuss the main ideas for each unit of the course. largely a commuter college, the program seeks to increase academic success, as well as to increase the social integration of the students. the program has been highly successful in both respects: when compared to control students who participated in other supplementary activities, rpt participants showed higher academic achievement on unit tests, rated themselves as more satisfied with the class, were better adjusted psychosocially, and frequently used their rpt partner as a supportive resource in the course [5]. in addition, it was noted that 20 of the 25 undergraduate students entered grad uateprograms in psychology within one year of graduation. (however, the study lacked a control group of comparable students without exposure to surrogate teaching and it is therefore possible that those who entered graduate school were already graduate school bound.) in early learning institutions, the effectiveness-if not the widespread useof peer teaching is equally apparent. in one study conducted in an ohio school in 2011, four sixth grade students of the same reading level engaged in reading passages from the quality reading inventory (qri). the qri is an informal assessment instrument american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 161 | p a g e containing graded word lists and numerous passages designed to assess a student's oral reading, silent reading, and comprehension abilities (leslie & caldwell, 2006) [5]. one pair of students engaged in a peer tutoring activity as they read a passage together, actively discussing and talking about the passage as they read. the students then individually gave a retelling of the story to the investigator. the second pair of students read the same passage separately and individually gave a retelling of the story to the investigator. each pair of students engaged in this procedure twice a week, resulting in a total of eight times, over the course of four weeks. the students who had engaged in peer learning scored significantly higher on the qri (quality reading inventory) test than the students who had not, indicating the effectiveness peer tutoring can have on academic achievement. the accuracy of the retellings was examined using the qri retelling scoring procedure to determine whether there is a relationship between peer tutoring and higher retelling accuracy. the retelling data was scored using the qri retelling scoring sheet, and retellings were assigned a numeral score. the scores over the four-week's period were graphed and examined to determine whether there is any relationship between the pair of students engaged in peer tutoring and individually-working students. the students who had engaged in peer learning scored significantly higher on the qri test than the students who had not, indicating the effectiveness peer tutoring can have on academic achievement. this is just one example; to name them all here would take far more time than you or i have to spare [6]. despite its popularity, peer teaching has come under considerable scrutiny in recent years, especially in the k-12 community, one blogger writes, "this practice has significant downsides for both parties" and goes on to describe the story of frustrated teachers in manhattan who created a buddy program, enlisting older students to help teach struggling readers. she cites lack of evidence as a primary concern, mentioning a 2008 national mathematics advisory panel which reviewed instances of instruction in which students were primarily doing the teaching. the panel found only a handful of studies that met its standards for quality. "i'm imagining a scenario where one student is helping another in drilling math facts," the blogger writes. "i can buy that. otherwise, peer teaching seems to be a waste of precious classroom time." her primary issue with peer teaching, though, is the return on her investment. "i want expert teachers, not other students, teaching my kids." she says, referring to the expenses associated with quality schooling, another blog cites "student hesitancy" as a potential issue. some students may feel that being tutored by another makes them inferior to that student, setting up an adversarial relationship from the start. if a student develops this feeling of inferiority, he may be less than eager to work with his assigned peer and, as a result, not put his full effort into the tutoring program. the blog also mentions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 162 | p a g e lack of confidentiality, parental concerns, time and scheduling conflicts, and improper tutor selection as possible problems [1]. during "english in medicine" lessons in asmi, we use this method in any stage of the class. it is reasonable to carry out such a method on the stage of new theme's acquirement as well as on pre-lesson stage with the aim of controlling studied material. it helps to intensify the educational process and elicit medical students to go ahead in their learning medical english. as jeff atwood said: "teaching peers is one of the best way to develop mastery". i think this method will be developed further in language teaching practice and it is worth to be the point of future scientific research. references 1. mazur e., 1997. peer instruction: a user's manual. upper saddle river, n.j., prenticehall. 2. benson p. & ying d., 2013. peer teaching as a pedagogical strategy for autonomy in teacher education. chinese journal of applied linguistics. 36 (1). 49-67. boud d., cohen r. & sampson j. (eds.), 2001. 3. richards j.c. & lockhart c. college english curriculum requirements. peking: pekin foreign language education press., 1996. 4. peer teaching: a description and evaluation. teaching sociology. 2 (2). 133-146 murphey t., australia, 1996. 5. near peer role models. teacher talking to teacher. 4 (3). 21-23. mynard j. &almarzouqi i., 2006. 6. teachable moments build relational memory, kappa delta pi record, spring, california.usa, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 234 | p a g e humanization of education and innovative competence shodiyev safar associate professor of the tashkent institute of textile and light industry, candidate of historical sciences abstract the article scientifically substantiates the humanization of education and innovative potential. the ideas of humanism, the desire to achieve happiness and justice have long been reflected in folk art, literature, religious, philosophical and pedagogical teachings. humanitarian education is an education based on the principles of universal values, human life and health, and free development of the individual. the humanization of the education system in uzbekistan is an integral part of the humanization of society as a whole. keywords: person, education, humanization, upbringing, universal values, religious, philosophical, pedagogical education. at the present stage of development of independent uzbekistan, attention is paid to the humanitarian and educational tools of education, positive experience and achievements of the world education system. accordingly, some of the studies carried out: candidate dissertations of n. e. dzhumaeva [2, p. 1-5] and o. n. ibodullaeva [3] expressed the pedagogical foundations for the formation of the idea of humanism and the relationship of the principles and methods of teaching in the humanization of education. especially at a time when the organic development of the education system continues, the development of information and communication tools works primarily for the benefit of those who are dedicated to the profession. today, the number of our teachers who took advantage of this opportunity and tried to introduce new innovative innovations into the system is quite large. man is a being absorbed by the highest stage of life development, the subject of sociohistorical activity. a person is a system in which the physical and mental, sexual orientation and recognized formation, naturalness, sociality and spirituality form a single whole. man is the object of study of a number of disciplines: for example, anthropology, philosophy of thought, human anatomy, psychology, sociology, pedagogy, etc. humanity (lat. humanus-insonii) loving a person, respecting the dignity and suffering of a person; cooperation, participation, communication in the process of providing assistance and carried out in the process of activity. any activity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 235 | p a g e incompatible with humanity is considered immoral; even the concept of “crime against humanity” appeared. humanization means the strengthening of humane actions in society, the establishment of universal values, the development of human abilities at a high cultural and moral level with a complete aesthetic form, combined with gentleness and humanity. humanism ("insan" in arabic; "parvar" in persian-tajik; "face" in uzbek plural caring for a person, humanism) is a struggle for the value of a person, for the full realization of his free abilities, for ensuring human happiness, equality and a just life, strive for the means of creating conditions for the manifestation of all the principles of humanism. according to our great writers, humanism is a product of human honor, conscience and faith. the ideas of humanism, the desire to achieve happiness and justice have long been reflected in folk art, literature, religious, philosophical and pedagogical teachings. humanitarian education is an education based on the principles of universal values, human life and health, and free development of the individual. the humanization of the education system in uzbekistan is an integral part of the humanization of society as a whole. one of the activities that needs to be implemented in this regard is the development of basic principles for the humanization of lifelong education. this is one of the main and central problems of the humanization of the education system. the humanization of the system of continuous education is one of the goals of educating a person with a broad outlook and enlightenment, a perfect intellect, morally and morally perfect, spiritually fresh, a believing, perfect person who correctly and fully understands his civic responsibility in his country and its role in the world community. measures for the humanization of education include purely human qualities, such as sincerity, honesty, humanity, faith in the skills and qualifications of students, formed through knowledge of their specialty, as well as through socio-economic and humanitarian sciences and, in general, through the assimilation of cultural, spiritual and moral norms and values, ensure the predominance of qualities, learn to take care of the health of the country, socio-economic, cultural and educational development, peace and tranquility of the country, environmental cleanliness, well-being, fate and future of the motherland, and it is aimed at fostering a deep sense of what he is also responsible for them. the concept of "innovative potential" has been actively included in science since the late 70s of the 20th century. it was refined and developed in the methodological and theoretical studies of a number of scientists. however, to date, no generally accepted definition of this concept has been developed. each scientist or specialist interprets american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 236 | p a g e the innovative potential in his own way, taking into account the peculiarities of his country. the current stage of modernization of the economy of our country requires economic entities to conduct an innovation policy aimed at creating new products and technologies, producing exportable goods. indeed, as the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev noted, “innovations are the future. if we start building our great future today, we must start with innovative ideas and an innovative approach” [1, p. 1-5]. the main content of innovation activity, its specific features and characteristics are embodied in the concept of innovation. it should be noted that this concept was defined differently both in the works of foreign scientists and in the works of scientists of our country. for example, in the 4th volume of the national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, it is defined as follows: “innovation (eng. innovationas implemented innovation, invention): 1) funds spent in the economy to ensure the replacement of technology and generation technology; 2) innovations in such areas as engineering, technology, management and organization of labor based on scientific and technological achievements and best practices, as well as their application in various fields and fields of activity” [4, p. 169]. in our opinion, this definition does not fully reveal the modern essence of the concept of innovation, it is not enough for its categorization and detailed description. according to the definition of j. cook and p. myers: “innovation is a complete process from an idea to a finished product sold on the market” [5, p.235]. almost the same opinion was expressed by b. twiss, and innovation is defined as a discovery or an idea and a process that acquires economic content [6, p. 15]. according to oxford university professor m. dodgson, “innovation consists of scientific, technological, organizational and financial activities that lead to the commercialization of a new (or improved) product, new (or improved) production process or devices” [7, p. 248.]. according to v. g. medynsky and s. v. ildemenov, innovation activity is: “an object introduced into production as a result of scientific research or discovery, which is qualitatively different from the previous one” [8, p. 413]. we can continue the definitions given to the concept of innovation. the most important differences between the various definitions lie in how the author approaches the concept of innovation. such approaches can be divided mainly into two categories: 1. innovation is a scientific and creative process and its result. 2. innovation the introduction of innovations (commercialization). until recently, there have been heated debates about which of these approaches, which of the definitions is more perfect. recently, such discussions have declined. this is due to the development of a certain international standard for the concept of innovation as a full-fledged category of management. the development of this international standard was based on two works known as the frascati manual and the oslo manual. the first of these consists of recommendations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 237 | p a g e for the collection, processing and analysis of information on science and innovation, adopted in 1963 in frascati, italy, and therefore called the "frascati guide". this manual is constantly updated and improved by national experts of the organization for economic co-operation and development (oecd) on science and innovation. a general approach to the concept of innovation was formed in the "oslo guide", adopted in oslo in 1992, which includes methods for collecting information on technological innovations. currently, most theorists and practitioners in the field of management support the concept of innovation presented in these documents. it is this concept that is used as the basis for the development of concepts, programs and other strategic documents of innovation activity in the formation of the regulatory framework for innovation activity. summarizing the reviews of theoretical, normative and methodological sources described above, we propose the following approach to the definition of the concept of innovation: innovation is the end result of creative and intellectual activity, embodied in the form of a new or improved product and intended for sale. on the market, or a new or improved technology used in practice, is a process. if new ideas are expressed in the form of developed drawings, drawings or detailed descriptions, but if they are not used in any industry or field, if they do not find a consumer in the market, this idea or knowledge, although it is the result of scientific and creative work, is not considered innovation. summarizing these opinions, innovations can be divided into 3 main types according to their novelty. 1. absolute. 2. relatively. 3. partly. if the novelty has no analogue, it is called absolute novelty. if an innovative product has previously been used in other enterprises, and is used for the first time in this enterprise, it is considered a relative innovation. partial innovation updating any element or network of a product (technics, technology). based on the foregoing, the main criteria for innovation can be defined as follows: scientific and technical novelty; the use of innovation in practice, for example, in industry, agriculture, health, education or other fields of activity; application of innovations in the market, i.e. meeting the demand of buyers or customers. thus, no matter how detailed a new idea is, no matter how detailed it is presented in the form of drawings, pictures or other exhibits, it does not mean innovation. to be an innovation, an idea must be translated into a product, service, or process that satisfies a vital need. innovation can only be new ideas implemented in new products or processes. in other words, the important characteristics and criteria of innovation are the novelty and implementation of an idea, its mobilization into practice, new products or processes, and finding one's place in the market. in conclusion, it should be said that today's innovative lessons are inextricably linked with the internet and the means of information communication. because today's youth is very promising and intellectual. the first innovation we use to get them interested american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 238 | p a g e in science is to encourage them to study science! because foreign educational institutions believe that inspiring a student is the first step towards innovation. and after that, we need to guide our students to creativity, using their imagination. creativity is not only in the field of art or literature, it should also cover such areas as economics, politics, and jurisprudence. because the youth of the 21st century must be able to embody the 4 elements initiative, the ability to effectively cooperate, creativity and critical thinking skills. at the same time, fans of educational institutions should show the main enthusiasm. references 1. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. // folk word. december 23, 2017 no. 258 (6952). 1-5 p. 2. dzhumaeva n.e. the relationship of principles and methods of teaching in the humanization of general secondary education. 13.00.01 the dissertation was written for the degree of candidate of pedagogical sciences. against, 2005. 3. ibodullaeva o.n. pedagogical foundations for the formation of the idea of humanity among students. 13.00.01 the dissertation was written for the degree of candidate of pedagogical sciences. navoiydpi, 2005. 4. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. volume 4. tashkent: state scientific publishing house "national encyclopedia of uzbekistan", 2002. 169 p. 5. cook yang, myers p. introduction to innovation and technology transfer. boston artech house, inc., 1996. -235 pp. 6. twiss b. management of scientific and technical innovations. moscow: economics, 1989. 7. dodgson m. technological innovation management: an international and strategic approach. oxford university press, 2000. 248 p. 8. medynsky v.g., ildemenov s.v. reengineering of an innovative enterprise. moscow: uniti, 1999. s. 413. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 320 | p a g e conditions for the manifestation of stable combinations in english and uzbek mirzayeva dilshoda ikromjonovna head of department english language doctor of philosophy in philological sciences(phd) fergana state university gаniyevа dildоrа аzizоvnа candidate of philological sciences, docent fergana state university bаydjаnоvа dinоrа kаrimоvnа master student, fergana state university uzbekistan, fergana аbstrаct in this аrticle, sоme fixed units in uzbek аnd english lаnguаges аre cоmpаred аnd their stylistic, semаntic аnd structurаl аspects аre explаined. similаr аnd different аspects оf stаble cоmpоunds in bоth lаnguаges were cоnsidered with the help оf relevаnt exаmples. in аdditiоn, the аrticle provides suggestiоns оn the cоmpаrisоn оf phrаses аnd prоverbs in english аnd uzbek lаnguаges аnd the creаtiоn оf а cоrpus оf phrаseоlоgicаl lаnguаge. keywоrds: idiоm, fixed cоmbinаtiоn, prоverb, free cоmbinаtiоn, semаntic meаning, cоrpus. introduction it is known that in linguistics there are studies on the linguistic and sociopsycholinguistic characteristics of stable compounds. in particular, proverbs are studied as the subject of study of folklore, ethnography. in recent years, this issue has also begun to be studied in depth in the field of linguistics. sh.rahmatullayev[8], y.pinkhasov, f.salomov, sh.shorahmedov[9], x.abdurakhmanov, m.sadriddinova works of are noteworthy [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 321 | p a g e literature review in research in uzbek linguistics, devoted to the linguistic features of proverbs, special attention is paid to semantic, grammatical, linguoculturological aspects, while a comparative study of proverbs with syntactic-morphological, syntactic, some spiritual and methodological features, the lexicon of stable combinations, on the one hand, the lexicon of the uzbek literary language and the lexicon of dialects. also, in his dissertations on the language and style of the works of uzbek poets, special attention was paid to the study of the manoeuvrable and methodological features of folk stable combinations. these aspects carried out by v.abdullaev, x.doniyorov, s.mirzaev, s.askarov, a.zhurakhanov, m.tuychiev, m. khakimov. however, linguopragmatic properties were not objects of special study [1]. research methodology and empirical analysis indeed, when uzbek stable combinations are introduced into the body, paying attention to their stylistic aspects, choosing an alternative phrase from the point of view of style and context is one of the important stages of the translation process. true, the words contained in the phrasebooks and the semas imposed on it may not fully correspond to alternative phrasebooks in another language, undermining the expressiveness and logic of the translation. the origin of stable combinations in the structure of each language from the cultural and educational, socio-political views of the masses, their reflection on the mentality of each people does not allow them to be translated on the basis of full-fledged methodological and grammatical norms. in order for phrases to enter into a syntactic connection with words in a sentence, it is necessary to have a certain syntactic encirclement. "syntactic encirclement refers to the connection of phrases with different fragments in speech. the fact that a phrase has a synatactic encirclement depends on its category, internal syntactic construction, the control of the verb word – component in verb expressions, and whether this control is realised or unrealized in the composition of the phrase, the affix of possession, which participates in the composition of the noun component”[5]. below we will consider the alternation of stable combinations in english and uzbek through some examples. а drоp in the оceаn – almost unaffected, very low amount. when this phrase is translated “оkeаndаn bir tоmchi” meaning, in uzbek language “dengizdаn tоmchi”, “xаmir uchidаn pаtir” it expresses the same meaning as its phrasebooks, and with them the content becomes synonymous. this phrase is a semantic and grammatically full-fledged combination in the sentence with other words, that is, it can be freely used in place of the uzbek-language phrasebooks “xаmir uchidаn pаtir”, “dengizdаn tоmchi”: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 322 | p a g e the cоst оf а hоtel fоr оne night is а drоp in the оceаn fоr а big cоmpаny like thаt – bir kechаlik mehmоnxоnа nаrxi bu kаbi kоmpаniyаlаr uchun dengizdаn tоmchi/ xаmir uchidаn pаtir(dir). а leоpаrd cаn’t chаnge its spоts – this phrase is used to express the inability to change behavior and character in no time, when translated it means “leоpаrd (qоplоn) о‘z dоg‘lаrini о‘zgаrtirа оlmаydi” , in uzbek it is close in content to the proverb “bukrini gо‘r tuzаtаdi”, and its grammatical construction is different. tо be bоrn with silver spооn in yоur mоuth – being born into a superior family in terms of status and wealth, having many opportunities. it is translated into uzbek as “оg‘zidа kumush qоshiq bilаn tug‘ilmоq”. in this, “kumush qоshiq” pointed to the meaning of wealth, this phrase has no exact analogues in uzbek, but is very close in content to the proverb “оg‘zi qiyshiq bо‘lsа hаm, bоyning bоlаsi gаpirsin”: i’ve аlwаys hаd tо wоrk hаrd becаuse i wаsn’t bоrn with а silver spооn in my mоuth – men nuqul qаttiq ishlаshgа mаjbur bо‘lgаnmаn, chunki men оg‘zimdа kumush qоshiq bilаn tug‘ilmаgаnmаn [4]. оnce in а blue mооn – very rarely used in the sense of time. translated into uzbek as “kо‘k оydа bir mаrtа”. the combination of the "kо‘k оy" is here in a portable sense and expresses the almost non-fulfillment of the action. this idioma stands close to such stable compounds in our tongue as “tuyаning dumi yergа teggаndа”, “tоshbаqа tоg‘gа chiqqаndа” “xо‘rоz tuxum qо‘ygаndа”. and a different aspect gives a hint that when an idiom in english is used, although rare, the same action may occur: tо be hоnest, i оnly gо tо museums оnce in а blue mооn – оchig‘i, men kо‘k оydа bir mаrtа (judа kаm) muzeylаrgа bоrib turаmаn. when this statement is translated, the idiom cannot be replaced by close phraseems in our language, since it causes logical gullibility, the use of words or free combinations suitable for the phrase in such a situation ensures the rationality of speech. dаnce with deаth – this phrase can be translated into uzbek as “о‘lim / chо‘g / оlоv bilаn о‘ynаshmоq”: he dаnced with deаth when he tried tо negоtiаte а deаl with thаt dаngerоus criminаl – u xаvfli jinоyаtchi bilаn kelishishgа urinib, о‘lim bilаn о‘ynаshdi. fight like cаt аnd dоg – it-mushuk(dek) urushmоq / bо‘lmоq, gо аgаinst the flоw – оqimgа qаrshi bоrmоq, yоu cаn`t pleаse everyоne – hаmmаning kо‘ngligа yо‘l tоpа оlmаysiz, hаmmаni mаmnun qilоlmаysiz, in the sаme bоаt – (bir xil qаyiqdа) аsоsаn, muаmmоlаrgа nisbаtаn ishlаtilаdi, “dаrdimiz bir”, “bir xil аhvоldа”, dо the dirty wоrk – eng kir / qоrа / оg‘ir ishlаrni qilmоq many phrases such as form and content represent almost the same meaning as the stable combinations in uzbek. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 323 | p a g e even today, no serious studies have been carried out on the mutual coordination of proverbs in english and uzbek, which are among the stable combinations. in essence, the inclusion of phraseological constructions in the composition of a sentence, the disclosure of their syntactic laws is somewhat more difficult than the process of translating proverbs in another language [5]. below we tried to make a brief dictionary of proverbs that are widely used in english and uzbek. 1. а rоtten аpple spоils the bаrrel – 1) bir chimdim tuz bir xum аsаlni buzаr, 2) tirriq qо‘zi pоdаni buzаr. 2. bаd news trаvels fаst – 1) yоmоn gаp/ xаbаr tez tаrqаlаdi 2) yоmоn gаpning оyоg‘i оlti 3) sо‘z оyоqdаn ilgаri bоrаr 3. be swift tо heаr, slоw tо speаk – 1) kаm gаpirib, kо‘p eshit. 4. (the) eаrly bird cаtches the wоrm – 1)аvvаl kelgаn hо‘kiz suvning tоzаsini ichаr, 2) оldin оtlаngаn mаnzilgа оldin bоrаr. 5. clоthes dоn`t mаke the mаn – 1) tаshqi kо‘rinish аldаmchi 2)tuz hаm shаkаr kаbi kо‘rinаdi. 6. better lаte thаn never – 1) hechdаn kо‘rа kech yаxshi. 7. better be the heаd оf а dоg thаn the tаil оf а liоn – 1) hо‘kizning оyоg‘i bо‘lgunchа, buzоqning bоshi bо‘lgаn yаxshirоq 2) yоli qаlin eshаkdаn yаg‘ir bо‘lsа hаm оt yаxshi, 3) оdаmning kuyugi bо‘lgunchа о‘rmоnning kiyigi bо‘l, 4) echkining bоshi bо‘lgunchа qо‘yning quyrug‘i bо‘l 8. better tо drink the milk thаn tо eаt the cоw – 1) tоvuqni yesаng, bir yeysаn, tuxumini yesаng, ming yeysаn 2) sоg‘ib ichsаng, ming kunlik, sоtib yesаng, bir kunlik. 9. every rоse hаs its thоrn – 1) аtirgulning hаm tikаni bоr 2)оyning hаm yuzidа dоg‘i bоr, 3) hаr tо‘kisdа bir аyb [6]. 10. fаlse friends аre wоrse thаn оpen enemies – оlisdаgi dushmаndаn аngib yurgаn dо‘st yоmоn, 2) аblаh dо‘st dushmаndаn yоmоn, 3) yоmоn dо‘stdаn qirdа yоtgаn tоsh yаxshi . 11. he lаughs best whо lаughs lаst – 1) yаxshi оt keyin chоpаdi, 2) jо‘jаni kuzdа sаnа. 12. lightning never strikes in the sаme plаce twice – 1) kо‘r hаssаsini bir mаrtа yо‘qоtаdi, 2) devоnа hаm xurjunini bir mаrtа yо‘qоtаdi. 13. never put оff till tоmоrrоw whаt cаn be dоne tоdаy – 1) bugungi ishni ertаgа qоldirmа 2) qоlgаn ishgа qоr yоg‘аr. 14. yоu cаn leаd а hоrse tо wаter but yоu cаn`t mаke it drink – zоrimiz bоru, zо‘rimiz yо‘q.(о‘zbek tilidа аynаn bu ibоrаgа shаklаn vа mаzmunаn mоs turg‘un birlik uchrаmаydi) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 324 | p a g e 15. dоn`t cоunt yоur chickens befоre they hаtch – 1) pоdаdаn оldin chаng chiqаrmа 2) tо‘ydаn оldin nоg‘оrа chаlmа 16. а bаd wоrkmаn blаme his tооls – 1) о‘zоlmаgаn оtgа uzаngi bаhоnа, 2) о‘yin bilmаgаn xоtingа uy tоrligi bаhоnа. 17. а burnt child dreаds the fire – 1) sutdаn оg‘zi kuygаn qаtiqni hаm puflаb ichаr, 2) tikаnni bоsgаn qаdаmini bilib tаshlаr. 18. а cаlm seа dоes nоt mаke а skilled sаilоr – 1) bо‘ynidаn bоg‘lаngаn it оvgа yаrаmаs, 2) kepаkkа bоqilgаn оt kо‘pkаrigа yаrаmаs. 19. а picture pаints а thоusаnd wоrds / а picture is wоrth а thоusаnd wоrds – 1) yuz bоr eshitgаndаn bir bоr kо‘rgаn yаxshi. conclusion and discussion the list of phraseological units and proverbs presented above can be continued many more, after all, such studies act as a kind of growth dynamics when opening the content of stable units, replacing them with alternatives in another language. when coordinating proverbs with alternatives in the corpus, focusing on their stylistic and linguoculturological aspects is also one of the important tasks. in order for each language representative to be able to use such stable combinations depending on their speech conditions and capabilities, stable combinations in the vocabulary are sufficient and must be fully enriched with suitable synonyms. that is, the speaker must be able to use the synonym he wants in accordance with the speech activity in the process of translating stable units in english or other languages into his own language. also, the methodological and grammatical aspects of the alternative of the phrase, although in part, should be stated in the literature. this will help to build correct speech, prevent meaningful uncertainty and irrationality. in conclusion, it can be said that each language has its own polysemantic characteristics, which are specific factors indicating the wealth of the language, and their inclusion in the language corpus is carried out based on computer linguistics and linguistic rules. such stable units are an integral part of the life of a nation, reflect its historical, socio-cultural life, significantly influence the communicative qualities of speech, increasing the richness, expressiveness and expressiveness of the spoken speech. references 1. раҳматуллаев ш. ўзбек тилининг изоҳли фразеологик луғати. – тошкент: ўқитувчи ,2018. 2. йўлдошев б. фразеологик услубият асослари: ўқув қўлланма – самарқанд: самду, 2019. 3. о‘zbek xаlq mаqоllаri. t. mirzаyev. – tоshkent, 2015. 4. mаlcоlm mаnn. destinаtiоn c1, c2 grаmmаr аnd vоcаbulаry – mаcmillаn, 2018 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 325 | p a g e 5. cафаров ш. праглингвистика – тошкент : ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси, 2018 6. қурбонова м. ўзбек болалар нутқи лексикасининг социопсихолингвистик тадқиқи: филол. фан. номз…дис. – т.: ўзджту, 2019. 7. шомақсудов а. ва б. ўзбек тили стилистикаси. – т.: ўқитувчи, 2013. 8. рахматуллев ш. краткий фразеологический словарь узбекского языка: на узб. яз. – т.: фан, 1964. 9. шорахмедов ш. о появлении пословиц // узбекский язык и литература, 1971. № 4. 10. baydjanov b. k. pedagogical and psychological features of the development of information competence in future teachers //theoretical & applied science. – 2021. – №. 7. – с. 171-178. 11. baydjanov b. compatibility of new renaissance pedagogy and jadid enlighteners’views on education and information security //конференции. – 2021. 12. baydjanov b. higher education prospects and issues of developing information security culture among students (on the example of fergana region) //конференции. – 2021. 13. baydjanov b. higher education prospects and issues of developing information security culture among students (on the example of fergana region): https://doi. org/10.47100/conferences. v1i1. 1284 //research support center conferences. – 2021. – №. 18.05. 14. baydjanov b. compatibility of new renaissance pedagogy and jadid enlighteners’ views on education and information security. international peer-reviewed online conference on theme:“mahmudkhoja behbudiy and the press of jadids”.(1). – 2021. 15. baydjanov b. language and education integration-information security as one of the important factors of supply.―actual problems and solutions of modern philology‖. collection of materials of the international online conference.(2). – 2021. 16. baydjanov b. protection from the threat of harmful information that negatively affects the physical and mental development of students as a pedagogical problem.“innovative technologies in sports and physical education of the younger generation”. collection of materials of the international online conference.(1). – 2021. 17. уринова н. м., байджанов б. х. социально-педагогические особенности подготовки будущих учителей к воспитательной работе //учёный xxi века. – 2016. – №. 4-2 (17). – с. 21-24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 122 | p a g e the role of national witchcraft heritage in the spiritual rise of society (sociophilosophical analysis) muydinov asilbek adham o’g’li teacher of fergana state university annotation society is a special form of the association of people, the sum of a huge number of relations that are valid between people; part of nature; social being. society is an extremely complex and multifaceted phenomenon, which has a constant nature of change and development. since very ancient times, the great thinkers of mankind have tried to know the essence of society and determine the role and role of man in society. in different historical periods, mythological, religious, scientific and philosophical views made it possible to form certain knowledge, perceptions of the origin and development of society. keywords: origin and development of society, sophisticated and reliable scientific and philosophical as the spirituality of mankind grew, so did the views on society, which became more and more sophisticated and reliable scientific and philosophical views on society in relation to extremely simple religious-mythological views. a significant contribution to the development of consistent scientific and philosophical views on society was made by such great thinkers as central asian thinkers as holders of encyclopedic knowledge: farabi, abu rayhon beruni, ibn sina. their progressive views have been important for many centuries in improving social relations, in the formation of a perfect human personality, and still retain their significance. materials and methods abu rayhon beruni and ibn sino were the first to try to answer the question of how society arose on a scientific basis. they attributed the reasons for the emergence of human society to the development of intelligence and thinking in people, the natural aspiration of people to unity. ibn sina argued that social inequality in society is a normal-natural state. he tried to substantiate that the social distribution of labor is important in the development of society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 123 | p a g e the views of central asian thinkers on society were later further developed by european scholars. in european socio-philosophical thought in the middle ages, religious views occupied a leading position. thinkers of this period (nominalists and realists) argued around the issue of which of man and society arose before. the famous theologian foma aquinas and his followers associated the emergence of man and society with the will of god. by the middle of the xix century, research of society on a scientific basis, foreseeing the prospects for its development, solving the social problems posed on a scientific basis became a vital necessity. the great discoveries made during this period in the field of natural sciences encouraged scientists to create a scientific theory about society as well. the application of the methods of scientific cognition of the natural sciences to the knowledge of society has led to the conclusion that it can give good results: the scientific theory about societythe science of sociology-has arisen. social philosophy, relying on the conclusions of sociology and other social sciences, set itself the goal of creating a holistic doctrine and worldview about society. european socio-philosophical thought took the path of an incredibly painstaking ideological struggle until it created a holistic doctrine of society. european social philosophy, relying on the conclusions of science, was aimed at creating a consistent doctrine of the emergence and features of development of society. the famous german philosopher hegel interpreted the reasons for the emergence of society as a legitimate result of the development of the absolute spirit. the french philosopher o, who founded the philosophical science of society. cont, on the other hand, interpreted the emergence and development of society as a responsibility for the spiritual development of mankind. great german philosopher i. the emergence of the personality society of kant connected the development of moral consciousness, the emergence of the family. english philosopher spencer explained society as an integral part of nature, a process of general evolution; by comparing society and nature with each other, he showed similarities and differences between them. in the knowledge of the essence of society, such a philosophical doctrine as social darwinism, psychologism (freudianism, instinctivism, psychology of peoples) marxism played a certain role. we can say that such social philosophical views were attempts to know the essence of society on a scientific basis, although at the moment has acquired its significance. the social philosophy of the present time is contrary to the cohesion, error and social practice of these teachings and was decided on the basis of further improvement of those aspects that he did not approve of. in every philosophical teaching about society, the spirit, spiritual potential of the concrete historical era finds its expression. in hegel's phrase, society realizes its identity through philosophy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 124 | p a g e society and man are concepts that are essentially inextricably linked with each other. it is both a mistake to equalize these concepts with each other and to contrast them. a biased understanding of the human essence inevitably leads to an unifying and erroneous understanding of the essence of society. the separation of biological and social aspects in man, the consideration of one of them as important, fundamental, has led to the fact that marxism and freudianism remain a cohesive doctrine. famous russian philosopher n. a. berdyaev believes that " marx was a talented sociologist, but an empty anthropologist. marxism puts the problem of society, but does not put the problem of man, for him man is the function of society, the technical function of the economy. society is a primary phenomenon, and man is a secondary phenomenon". social philosophy (historical materialism), which was studied for many years during the former union, was based on a unifying explanation of the essence of society. the material, economic life of society was put above its spiritual life, insufficient attention was paid to the importance of spirituality in the life of society and the individual. the new political thinking, formed during the years of national independence, made it possible to understand in a new way the role and role of spirituality in the life of society. president i. a karimov. the idea "high spirituality is the basis of the development of society", put forward, serves as the methodological basis for a new understanding of the essence and prospects for the development of society. man and society are inextricably linked: a person loses his true essence outside of society. however, society is not just a sum of people. in addition, society also encompasses real relationships that are valid between people; such relationships bring people together into the family, clan, tribe, nation, state and, finally, the human community. observing the sum of peoples. however, it is impossible to see, observe the relationship between people, since they have a hidden character and are fleshless, intangible. in public life, such relationships play a decisive role. in the history of social philosophy, the question of the relationship of man and society has caused various controversies. only some people exist, philosophers who believe that society does not exist have denied the existence of the state and other social organizations (these are called macro individualists, anarchists) another philosopher believes that only society is a higher value, and people are its smaller parts. they do not see the real man that forms the basis of society. these were supporters of marxism and put forward the idea of combat collectivism, totalitarianism. people and between thingy relationships cannot define its entire content, even if it is a fundamental element of the structure of society. the structure (structure) of society is not two-dimensional, but multi-dimensional. only for the convenience of theoretical analysis of society is the structure of society divided into two main elements. a living, real society, on the other hand, consists of a very large number of units of communication, attitude and interaction, which, from a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 125 | p a g e diverse set of elements, give rise to a holistic social organism. understanding society as a whole and as a whole system was also characteristic of philosophers of the ancient world. however, by the x1x-xx century, in the study of society on the basis of its system, o. kont, g. spencer, k. marx, e. durkheim, m. weber, p. saragin, t. the services of such scientists as parsons were significant. results and discussions elements of society are understood as the smallest parts of the social system. social relations are a certain connection and connection between the subjects that make up society. stable and constantly recurring relationships gradually lead to the formation of stable social groups, organizations, institutions. the richer, more diverse the relationship in society, the more evidence that this society has a democratic character, developed. the important characteristics that the social system distinguishes from other systems are; 1) the abundance of elements that make up society; 2) the fact that the social system is the colorfulness of the elements, the different quality and character; 3) the uniqueness of a person, the main element and core of the social system, is the free manifestation of his own activity and behavior. these situations make it difficult to anticipate what the prospect of society will be. however, despite this, socio-philosophical thinking sought to find a single basis that inextricably linked the elements of society with each other. the basis is human activity. thanks to human activity, the entire social system comes into motion, connections between different elements are strengthened. conclusions the following four elements are required for the occurrence of human activity, which is the fundamental basis of social life. the first and main element is man, people. he is an active part of activity, a subject of activity. references 1. uljaevna, u. f., & shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). development and education of preschool children. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(2), 326-329. 2. oljayevna, o., & shavkatovna, s. (2020). the development of logical thinking of primary school students in mathematics. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(2), 235-239. 3. shavkatovna, s. r. n. (2021). methodical support of development of creative activity of primary school students. conferencea, 74-76. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 126 | p a g e 4. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). developing critical thinking in primary school students. conferencea, 97-102. 5. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). methodological support for the development of primary school students' creative activities. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 121-123. 6. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). improvement of methodological pedagogical skills of developing creative activity of primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(10), 289-292. 7. shavkatovna, s. r., & gulbahor, r. (2021). the importance of mental arithmetic in mental development in children. conferencea, 6870. 8. ruzmatovich, u. s. (2022). changes expected to come in our life movements. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(3), 485-489. 1. 9.рузматович, сша (2022). процессы организации технической, тактической и физической подготовки в тренировках по национальной борьбе. международный журнал исследований в области коммерции, информационных технологий, инженерных и социальных наук issn: 2349-7793 импакт-фактор: 6.876, 16(3), 65-68. 9. мўйдинов, а. (2021). ёшларни турли таҳдидлардан ҳимоя қилишда аждодлар меросидан фойдаланишнинг аҳамияти. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 132-137. 10. мирзабоев, й. а. (2022). тур ўзгариш чизиқлари учта бўлган, гиперболик қисмларининг ҳаммаси характеристик учбурчаклардан иборат бўлган бешбурчакли соҳада учинчи тартибли кўринишдаги параболик-гиперболик тенглама учун битта чегаравий масала ҳақида. theory and analytical aspects of recent research, 1(5), 363-366. 11. iqboljon, s. (2022). boshlang'ich sinf o'quv jarayonida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. ijodkor o'qituvchi, 2(20), 137140. 12. ахрорджон, р. (2021). начальные педагогические процессы в направлении начального образования учащихся к профессии. техасский журнал междисциплинарных исследований, 2, 85-87. 13. содирзода, м. м. (2021). приемы использования народных пословиц в воспитании устной речи учащихся начальной школы. академия: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (10), 481-484. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 127 | p a g e 14. sodirzoda, m. m. (2021). to inculcate national and spiritual values in primary school students through etiquette lessons. conferencea, 31-32. 15. sodirzoda, m. m. (2021). ways to cultivate the creative thinking of beginners in the classroom through information and communication technologies. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(5), 955-958. 16. турахўжаева, а., & мухторий, м. (2018). семантический анализ лексем" системы" в узбекском языке. актуальные научные исследования в современном мире, (5-4), 157-159. 17. sodirzoda, m. m. (2021). ways to use aphorisms in the cultivation of speech of junior school pupils. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 985-986. 18. valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. 19. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 20. kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 21. akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 22. inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 224. 88-90. 23. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 24. abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 314 | p a g e gendered speech communication kurbanbaeva dilafruz mukhanovna assisstant teacher of nukus state pedagogical institute, foreign languages faculty annotation the communication can be viewed as a microcosm of social behavior. much of human interaction occurs at the linguistic level. the content of the article is dealt with, the speech of the feminine and masculine and their differences. a tentative style of speaking supports women's general desire to create equality and include others. it is important to realize, however, that people outside of women's speech community may misinterpret women's intentions in using tentative communication. in interaction with women, who have learned to demonstrate interest more vigorously, minimal response cues generally inhibit conversation because they are perceived as indicating lack of involvement. keywords: feminine, masculine, tentative speech, communication, verbal behaviors, condescension, tendency, men’s speech, verbalazations introduction gendered speech communities writing in the i940s, suzanne langer introduced the idea of "discourse communities." like george herbert mead, she asserted that culture or collective life, is possible only to the extent that a group of people share a symbol system and the meanings encapsulated in it. this theme recurred in langer's philosophical writings over the course of her life. her germinal insights into discourse communities prefigured later interest in the ways in which language creates individual identity and sustains cultural life. since the early 1970s, scholars have studied speech communities, or cultures. william labov [5:121] extended langer's ideas by defining a speech community as existing when a group of people share a set of norms regarding communicative practices. by this he meant that a communication culture exists when people share understandings about goals of communication, strategies for enacting those goals, and ways of interpreting communication. for most women, communication is a primary way to establish and maintain relationships with others. they engage in conversation to share themselves and to learn about others. this is an important point: for women, talk is the essence of relationships. consistent with this primary goal, women's speech tends to display identifiable features that foster connections, support, closeness, and understanding. equality between people is generally important in women's communication. to achieve symmetry, women often match experiences to indicate "you're not alone in how you feel." typical ways to communicate equality would be saying, "i've done the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 315 | p a g e same thing many times," "l've felt the same way," or "something like that happened to me too and 1 felt like you do." growing out of the quest for equality is a participatory mode of interaction in which communicators respond to and build on each other's ideas in the process of conversing. rather than a rigid you-tell-your-ideas then-i”ll-tellmine sequence, women's speech more characteristically follows an interactive pattern in which different voices weave together to create conversations. also important in women's speech is showing support for others. to demonstrate support, women often express understanding and sympathy with a friend's situation or feelings. "oh, you must feel terrible," "i really hear what you are saying," or "i think you did the right thing" are communicative clues that we understand and support how another feels. related to these first two features is women's typical attention to the relationship level of communication. you will recall that the relationship level of talk focuses on feelings and the relationship between communicators rather than on the content of messages. in conversations between women, it is common to hear a number of questions that probe for greater understanding of feelings and perceptions surrounding the subject of talk. "tell me more about what happened," "how did you feel when it occurred?" "do you think it was deliberate?" "how does this fit into the overall relationship?" are probes that help a listener understand a speaker's perspective. the content of talk is dealt with, but usually not without serious attention to the feelings involved. a fourth feature of women's speech style is conversational "maintenance work" [3:375-384]. this involves efforts to sustain conversation by inviting others to speak and by prompting them to elaborate their experiences. women, for instance, ask a number of questions that initiate topics for others: "how was your day?" "tell me about your meeting," "did anything interesting happen on your trip?" "what do you think of the candidates this year?" communication of this sort opens the conversational door to others and maintains interaction. inclusivity also surfaces in a fifth quality of women's talk, which is responsiveness women usually respond in some fashion to what others say. a woman might say "tell me more" or "that's interesting"; perhaps she will nod and use eye contact to signal she is engaged; perhaps she will ask a question such as "can you explain what you mean?" responsiveness reflects learned tendencies to care about others and to make them feel valued and included .it affirms another person and encourages elaboration by showing interest in what was said. a sixth quality of women's talk is personal, concrete style. typical of women's conversation are details, personal disclosures, anecdotes, and concrete reasoning. these features cultivate a personal tone in women's communication, and they facilitate feelings of closeness by connecting communicators' lives. the detailed, concrete emphasis prevalent in women's talk also american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 316 | p a g e clarities issues and feelings so that communicators are able to understand and identify with each other. thus, the personal character of much of women's interaction sustains interpersonal closeness. a final feature of women's speech is tentativeness. this may be expressed in a number of forms. sometimes women use verbal hedges such as "i kind of feel you may be overreacting. " in other situations they qualify statements by saying "i'm probably not the best judge of this, but . . ." another way to keep talk provisional is to tag a question onto a statement in a way that invites another to respond: "that was a pretty good movie, wasn't it?" "we should get out this weekend, don't you think?" tentative communication leaves open the door for others to respond and express their opinions. there has been controversy about tentativeness in women's speech. r. lakoff who first noted that women use more hedges, qualifiers, and tag questions than men, claimed these represent lack of confidence and uncertainty. calling women's speech powerless, lakoff argued that it reflects women's socialization into subordinate roles and low self-esteem. since lakoff’s work, however, other scholars have suggested different explanations of women's tentative style of speaking. dale spender in particular, points out that lakoff’s judgments of the inferiority of women's speech were based on using male speech as the standard, which does not recognize the distinctive validity of different speech communities. rather than reflecting powerlessness, the use of hedges, qualifiers, and tag questions may express women's desires to keep conversation open and to include others. lt is much easier to jump into a conversation that has not been sealed with absolute, firm statements. masculine speech communities define the goals of talk as exerting control, preserving independence, and enhancing status. conversation is an arena for proving oneself and negotiating prestige. this leads to two general tendencies in men's communication. first, men often use talk to establish and defend their personal status and their ideas, by asserting themselves and/or by challenging others. second, when they wish to comfort or support another, they typically do so by respecting the other's independence and avoiding communication they regard as condescending [1:66]. these tendencies will be more clear as we review specific features of masculine talk. to establish their own status and value, men often speak to exhibit knowledge, skill, or ability. equally typical is the tendency to avoid disclosing personal information that might make a man appear weak or vulnerable [1:376-389] for instance, if someone expresses concern about a relationship with a boyfriend, a man might say "the way you should handle that is . . . " "don't let him get to you," or "you ought to tell him . . ." this illustrates the tendency to give advice that tannen reports is common in men's speech. on the relationship level of communication, giving advice does two things. first, it focuses on instrumental activity-what another should do or be-and does not acknowledge feelings. second, it expresses superiority and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 317 | p a g e maintains control. it says "i know what you should do" or "l would know how to handle that." the message may be perceived as implying the speaker is superior to the other person. between men, advice giving seems understood as a give-and-take, but it may be interpreted as unfeeling and condescending by women whose rules for communicating differ. a second prominent feature of men's talk is instrumentalitythe use of speech to accomplish instrumental objectives. as we have seen, men are socialized to do things, achieve goals [9:123-139]. in conversation, this is often expressed through problem-solving efforts that focus on getting information, discovering facts, and suggesting solutions. again, between men this is usually a comfortable orientation, since both speakers have typically been socialized to value instrumentality. however, conversations between women and men are often derailed by the lack of agreement on what this informational, instrumental focus means. to many women it feels as if men don't care about their feelings. when a man focuses on the content level of meaning a woman has disclosed a problem, she may feel he is disregarding her emotions and concerns. he, on the other hand, may well be trying to support her in the way that he has learned to show support suggesting ways to solve the problem. a third feature of men's communication is conversational dominance. despite jokes about women's talkativeness, research indicates that in most contexts, men not only hold their own but dominate the conversation. this tendency, although not present in infancy, is evident in preschoolers. compared with girls and women, boys and men talk more frequently and for longer periods of time. further, men engage in other verbal behaviors that sustain conversational dominance. they may reroute conversations by using what another said as a jump-off point for their own topic, or they may interrupt. while both sexes engage in interruptions, most research suggests that men do it more frequently. not only do men seem to interrupt more than women, but they do so for different reasons. l. p. stewart and her colleagues suggest that men use interruptions to control conversation by challenging other speakers or wresting the talk stage from them, while women interrupt to indicate interest and to respond. this interpretation is shared by a number of scholars who note that women use interruptions to show support, encourage elaboration, and affirm others. fourth, men tend to express themselves in fairly absolute, assertive ways. compared with women, their language is typically more forceful, direct, and authoritative. tentative speech such as hedges and disclaimers is used less frequently by men than by women. this is consistent with gender socialization in which men learn to use talk to assert themselves and to take and hold positions. however, when another person does not share that understanding of communication, speech that is absolute and directive may seem to close off conversation and leave no room for others to speak. fifth, compared with women, men communicate more abstractly. they frequently american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 318 | p a g e speak in general terms that are removed from concrete experiences and distanced from personal feelings [7:255]. finally, men's speech tends not to be highly responsive, especially not on the relationship level of communication. men, more than women, give what are called "minimal response cues", which are verbalizations such as "yeah" or "umhmm." in interaction with women, who have learned to demonstrate interest more vigorously, minimal response cues generally inhibit conversation because they are perceived as indicating lack of involvement. [3:375-384] another way in which men's conversation is generally less relationally responsive than women's is lack of expressed sympathy and understanding and lack of self-disclosures [9:261-271] within the rules of men's speech communities, sympathy is a sign of condescension, and revealing personal problems is seen as making one vulnerable. references 1. derlega, v.j , & chai.ken, a. l. (1976) norms affecting self-disclosure in men and women.journal of consulting and clinical psychology, [1:376-389] 2. eakins, b. w, & eakins, r. g. (1978). sex differences in human communication boston, ma: houghton 3. garvey, c., & dickstein, e. levels of analysis and social class differences in language. language and speech, 1972, 3, 375-384. 4. labov, w. the social stratification of english in new york city. washington, d.c.: center for applied linguistics, 1966. 5. lakoff r. language and woman’s place.-new york: harper and row. 1975. 6. mifflin. johnson, f. l. (1989). women's culture and communication: an analytical perspective. in c. m. fairfax, va: george mason university press 7. stewart, l. p., stewart, a. d., friedley, s. a., & cooper, p. j. (1990) communication between the sexes: sex differences, and. sex role stereotypes (2nd ed ). scottsdale, az: gorsuch scarisbrick 8. saurer, m. k , & eisler, r. m. (1990). the role of masculine gender roles stress in expressivity and social support network factors. sex roles, 10, 261-271. 9. tannen, d. (1990). you just don't understand: women and men in conversation new york: william morrow[ 123-139]. 10. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 11. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and ebook //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 319 | p a g e 12. kuchkarova, ch h. "natural distribution of the algae plant of the treatment of telearosovodis, systematic place and separate biological features." central asian problems of modern science and education 4.2 (2019): 117-124. 13. sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 129 | p a g e appearance of social phobia in adolescence and its negative consequences usmonov sherzod axmadjonovich lecturer at the department of psychology, fergana state university abdullayeva muslimaxon muzaffarxon qizi 2st year master's degree student in psychology, fergana state university annotation the article describes the manifestation of social phobia in adolescence and its negative consequences, these factors are empirically researched, psychological analysis is given, conclusions and recommendations are developed based on the results. basic words and concepts: fear, social phobia, anxiety, communication, introversion, shyness, excitability, self-awareness, fundamental emotions. adolescent social anxiety is constantly studied within disciplines such as sociology, medicine, and psychology. various studies have identified some common, regularly recurring features of mental development during adolescence1. adolescence is characterized as a period of heightened emotions, which manifests itself in negative reactions such as mild excitability, mood swings, anxiety, aggression, etc. studying the peculiarities of organizing and conducting research on anxiety and fear shows that currently this phenomenon is studied mainly within the framework of practical problems. one of the problems that plagues psychologists today is to study interpersonal relationships and personality traits in groups of students as completely and perfectly as possible. the fact that adolescence is a difficult and complicated period is connected with many psychological, physiological and social factors. during this period, the essence of all aspects of development: physical, mental, moral, social and so on changes. during this period, serious changes occur in the adolescent's life, psyche, physiological processes of his body, and his social status. in most cases, they have different situations that are opposite to each other. 1 жиленко е. социальные страхи подростков // вестник студенческой научной сессии факультета философии и психологии. — воронеж: воронежский государственный университет, 2010. — вып. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 130 | p a g e the relevance of this topic is that the most drastic psychophysiological changes occur during adolescence, which can affect further development and have long-term consequences. if social phobia is not identified and eliminated in time during adolescence, it can have a serious negative impact on the development of a person. that is, this condition can cause a person's self-esteem to decrease, neurosis to appear, and even mental disorders. if social phobia is not detected and psychocorrected in time, it becomes one of the biggest obstacles in the future interpersonal relations and activities of the teenager. because of this, many psychologists have paid special attention to the study of this problem. fear belongs to the category of fundamental human emotions (helgorn e, lufbor-roudge, 1966). it can be imagined that the emotion of fear arises as a response reaction to a threatening stimulus. the understanding of danger, its realization is formed in the process of life experience and interpersonal relations. but for the child, some insensitive stimuli gradually acquire the character of dangerous effects. a phobia is a persistent and unreasonable fear of a situation, an event, or an object. people with phobias experience panic attacks even when they think about the object or situation that causes their fear. a phobia can prevent people from living a normal life and negatively affect their personal, social and professional activities. phobia is characterized by a strong and constant manifestation of fear, a high desire to avoid the object that causes fear. this condition can appear in a person unexpectedly and for an unknown reason. especially in children, fears and phobias are more common in the processes of their adaptation to society and the world around them. it has been shown that phobias are more common in people with well-developed fantasy, anxious character, self-doubt, low self-esteem, and poorly formed communication skills. one of the fears that occurs mainly in adolescence is sociophobia. this problem has interested many domestic and foreign psychologists, including zygmund f., zakharov a.i., anokhin p.k. can be highlighted separately. in the development of a teenager as a person, two situations are observed: on the one hand, he strives to be in close contact with other peers, obeying group norms, and on the other hand, due to the increase in independence, some difficulties are observed in the inner mental world of the child. conflicts arise between awareness of others and awareness of self. often, a teenager overestimates his capabilities, while others are skeptical of his strength, will and potential. but, even so, no matter what he does, he strives to be recognized by the society of equals, and communication with them becomes the meaning of his life. if a teenager is rejected by his peers for some reason during this period, he may view it as a huge tragedy, skip school, or even commit suicide. this condition is caused by the attention of others in a small group or confined environment (for example, in school classrooms). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 131 | p a g e adolescent fears are conditionally divided into natural and social: 1. natural is the instinct of self-preservation. fear of losing loved ones, suffering from disasters, animal attacks, criminals, blood, pain, injections, hospitals, ghosts, fire, deep water, heights, unexpected sounds, etc. 2. social fears arise from interacting with other people. this is the fear of delay, shame, condemnation, ridicule and rejection, loneliness. adolescent students with social phobia are afraid of their lack of knowledge or that their shortcomings will be seen by other people, and they are afraid of being an uneducated partner. therefore, they avoid showing themselves in public, talking to strangers and meeting. adolescents with sociophobia refuse to respond in class. they are more humane than other children and do not like to be criticized or discussed. they do not like to go to school, participate in public affairs, it is difficult for them to master some skills in the process of social relations. in children with social phobia, when they fall into the center of attention of others, their faces turn red, their hands tremble, they lose heart, they urinate. they sometimes believe that these somatic conditions are the main reason for their "avoidance" from people. it should be noted that social anxiety is a natural phenomenon during adolescence. sociophobia can be seen as a constant anxiety in public situations. one of the special features of sociophobia is selective mutism, which is manifested in a complete refusal to talk in certain public situations. it is usually observed that the child speaks freely at home and in front of close friends, but does not speak at all at school and in front of strangers. people with social phobia are constantly protected from being embarrassed in front of people, from losing their reputation, from being insulted, from being humiliated. they are afraid that they will talk or think bad about them, make fun of them. during adolescence, a person's worldview, his attitude towards himself and others is formed. therefore, fears depend on everything around the child. the source of fears in most cases are the adults who surround the child, who involuntarily instill fear in the child, strongly indicate the presence of danger. sociophobia is studied directly in connection with such concepts as introversion, shyness, childhood trauma, anxiety, forbidden behavior. social fear, that is, sociophobia, can be manifested in the form of fear of one's own imperfection, of appearing stupid and foolish in front of others: several methods can be used to identify social phobia among schoolchildren and teenagers, to study the causes of its origin. in particular, the liebovitz social phobia assessment scale (lsas) is a questionnaire developed by dr. michael liebovitz, a psychiatrist-researcher at columbia university and the new york institute. through this scale, it is possible to assess how social phobia plays a role in a person's life in various situations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 132 | p a g e this methodology is important for its accuracy, reliability, and features of showing the appearance of social phobia. this methodology is used to determine the extent to which people have social phobia. this methodology, which is used internationally to determine the level of social phobia, has been translated from english and adapted taking into account certain characteristics. it can be used to determine the level of social phobia in schoolchildren in uzbekistan. the scale includes 24 items and 2 subscales. the first subscale consists of 11 items and examines social relationships. the second subscale consists of 13 items and examines self-efficacy. a total score is determined by adding the fear and avoidance behavior scores. when the reliability and validity of the measurements were studied among the researchers, its validity was 0.96. the correlation coefficient was 0.83. below is a detailed analysis of the results obtained from the respondents using this methodology. № social phobia of degree pupils in percent girls in percent 1 social no phobia 11 13,75% 4 5% 2 a little 21 26,25% 10 12,5% 3 a normal 20 25% 15 18,75% 4 above the norm 11 13,75% 8 8,75% 5 much higher 14 17,5 % 10 12,5 % 6 very high 3 3,75 % 3 3,75 % this methodology was conducted among 80 students (50 girls) of the 7th grade of school no. 1 under the authority of the department of public education of the city of margilan. according to the results of the methodological analysis, social phobia was not detected at all in 11 (13.75%, of which 5% were girls). some social phobia was observed in 21 people (26.25% of which 12.5% were girls). 20 students (25%, of which 18.75% are girls) have a normal level of social phobia. 11 (of which 13.75% and 8.75% are girls) students are slightly above the norm. 14 people (17.5%, of which 12.5% are girls) have high social phobia. 3 people (3.75%, of which 3.75% are girls) have very high social phobia. according to the analysis of the results, one out of ten children has a higher than normal level of social phobia (the majority of them are girls). so, 65% of schoolchildren have moderate or no social phobia. 35% of students suffer from social phobia. 25% of them are girls. social phobia is one of the current problems, and the higher than normal level of social phobia affects students' learning at school, interpersonal activities, communication american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 133 | p a g e with teachers, adults and when entering a new environment. prevents the student from freely expressing his thoughts. it causes failures in his subsequent independent activities. the earlier it is detected and eliminated in adolescents, the more the problems that young people may face in the future would be reduced, for this purpose, the above methodology can be used by school psychologists as an effective method for determining the level of social phobia. references 1 . qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 2. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 3. қурбонова, с. (2022). психологияни ўқитишга замонавий педагогик технологияларни татбиқ этиш. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(17), 191-194. 4. noxida, d., & saida, q. (2022). talaba qizlarni oilaviy hayotga tayyorlashning etnopsixologik xususiyatlari. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 309-314. 5. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 6. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). psychological aspects of the sportsman personality during competitions. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 215-221. 7. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). motiv va motivatsiya muammosining jahon va mahalliy psixologlar tomonidan tadqiq etilganligi. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(11), 256-259. 8. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 9. usmanov, s., & absalomov, e. u. (2020). improvement of tolerant culture in the family. theoretical & applied science, (1), 674-676. 10. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). empirical analysis of the impact of socio-psychological factors on mastery indicators in students. 11. usmonov, s. a. (2020). problems and solutions with working ability children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 177-179). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 134 | p a g e 12. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 13. usmonov, s. a., & xoldaraliyeva, a. a. q. (2021). talaba yoshlarni tolerantlik ruhida tarbiyalashning psixologik tamoillari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 73-77. 14. usmonov, s. a. (2020). opportunities with working ability children in education. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 298-300). 15. усмонов, ш. а. (2015). развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. in актуальные аспекты современной науки (pp. 9-12). 16. усмонов, ш. а. (2022). талабалардаги ақлий қобилиятларни етакчи сигналлар тизимига боғлиқлигини ўрганилиши: усмонов шерзод ахмаджонович, фарғона давлат университети, психология кафедраси ўқитувчиси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (7), 328-333. 17. usmonov, s., & tojimamatov, j. (2022). o’quvchi yoshlarni kasbga yo’naltirishning psixologik omillari. 18. axmadjonovich, u. s., & murodjon to‘lqinjon o‘g, a. (2022). practical opportunities for the development of creative thinking in students. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 180-183. 19. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). socio-psychological basis for the manifestation of aggressive behavior in adolescents. 20. усмонов, ш. а. 1. психология развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. аксиома: актуальные аспекты гуманитарных наук, 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 57 | p a g e techniques for improving the effectiveness of women labour protection management narziev shovkiddin murtozaevich tashkent state technical university e-mail: omad.uz.86@mail.ru jumanazarov behzod shonazarovich tashkent state technical university e-mail: jumanazarovbehzod998@gmail.com annotation this article examines the theoretical and practical aspects of women labour protection management, the impact of working conditions on the labour process through the highly effective use of workers ' working and leisure time. in the unfavorable working conditions created, unhappy employees and occupational diseases arising as a result of various physiological stresses are classified. in the process of labor, the amount of work was calculated and analyzed according to its physical exertion. keywords: labor protection, time of work and rest, labor efficiency, physiological stress, labor process, occupational disease, physical overload, unhappy employees. introduction rational and effective use of labor factors in the implementation of social labor relations is an important condition of modern economic development, the management of labor safety is a constant acting factor of any activity. at any time and in all spheres of human activity, along with the level of armament with the techniques and technologies, a well-organized work has ensured the achievement of high results. as you know, the process of production is primarily a labor process, which involves the labor of a person, the subject of labor and the means of labor. labor _ is a conscious activity of people with a certain purpose, as a result of this activity, they create material blessings and cultural riches by changing the existing things in nature, adapting them to their own needs. the essence of labor, expressed in this way, remains the main condition of production, even in any personality society. because, there can be no process of creating, producing or servicing material blessings without labor[1]. forms of labor distribution in enterprises have a positive impact on the settlement of employees, the level of use of labor resources at the cognitive and cultural level, that is, on labor productivity. these are the requirements for the rational distribution of labor in state and non – state enterprises-to create conditions for saving and full use american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 58 | p a g e of working time, to make the labor of each employee as meaningful and interesting as possible, to ensure the preservation of health and working capacity[1]. material and style in the field of labor protection of the republic of uzbekistan, the norms for the prevention of physiological stress of women working in economic sectors are envisaged. working conditions are prohibited in unfavorable works, as well as in underground work, the use of women's labor, except for some work under the ground (non-physical work or sanitary and household work) [2]. for girls, women under the age of 18, pregnant women, the norms of the limit loads that can be allowed in carrying and carrying heavy loads, the lifting and carrying of loads are allowed only if they do not exceed the following norms and are associated with the work that they perform constantly and consist of a third of the working time [3]. 1-table for girls younger than 18 years of age, the limit norms of loads for manual lifting and transportation of heavy loads type of transportation limit weight of the load limit lifting norm* and transportation conditions manual up to 7 kg it should not exceed 0,01 one-wheeled cart not allowed two-wheeled trolley not allowed three and four rolling stock 52 кг on a flat surface it is allowed to move no more than 0,02 wagon 224 it is allowed to move only on rails without exceeding 0,01 * a boundary lift is the ratio of the highest altitude to the length of the road. all shipping standards, together with the weight of the cargo, also include objects that can carry and carry them. scientifically based norms and norms of labor will be designed for a certain specific specific conditions, depending on the experience of advanced production (service). therefore, in addition to monitoring, studying the use of employee working time, the organization of the workplace, planning, designing, servicing, equipping and equipping, specialization, occupational safety and sanitary and hygienic conditions, working and recreational procedures are also studied in detail. and the study of the state of the place of work provides an opportunity to develop and introduce elements of the organization of labor, provide data for the normalization of the amount of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 59 | p a g e working time expenditure required for rest, determine the requirements for the design of workplaces [4,5,6]. 2-table limit norms of transportation and transportation of heavy loads for women type of transportation limit weight of the load, kg transportation conditions and limit lifting standards manual (1 person) 9 on a flat surface on the stretcher (up to 2 persons) 22 on a flat surface one-wheeled cart 22 only rolling board without exceeding 0,02 three-and fourwheeled cart 50 on an uneven surface no more than 0,01 two-wheeled hand trolley 60 with a flat surface no more than 0.02 wagons 300 with an uneven surface no more than 0.01 * a boundary lift is the ratio of the highest altitude to the length of the road. measures to improve working conditions and culture of production have a great impact on the enterprise, its economy[7]. observations show that the implementation of mental physiological and sanitary and hygienic measures in the implementation of plans for the organization of labor gives a significant socio-economic effect to the enterprise (see table 3). from the table it follows that improving working conditions and growing a culture of production is a factor that directly affects the economy of the enterprise, the health of the employees operating in it. but this socio-economic effect is rapid and does not happen at once, it affects the enterprise and its employees gradually, imperceptibly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 60 | p a g e working time this is the time that a person spends at work, performing the tasks assigned to him within the framework of the work schedule or labor discipline. the concept of a working day means a time limit, during which the employee does not leave the place of work. 3-table the effectiveness of the assumption of psycho-physiological and sanitary and hygienic measures in the implementation of plans for the organization of labor at enterprises № events labor productivity, % impact on employee status 1. introduction of physiologically based work and rest procedures 15-20 the activity of the nervous, cardiac, respiratory and muscular system improves. symptoms of fatigue disappear 2. regulation of working hours taking into account the psychophysiological characteristics of a person 5-10 the condition of the work, the quality of the service and the nervous system improves 3. improvement of workplaces on the basis of physiological data 17-20 symptoms of fatigue and reduced obtaining of jörohat. the combination of movements improves 4. paint the premises and equipment in the appropriate color for the purpose 6-10 improves the functioning of the nervous system. increases the feeling of satisfaction from work, service 5. introduction of a set of physiologically based physical exercises 10-12 the quality of work, service is improved, the period of productivity is increased, the period of adaptation is reduced 6. intelligent light selection 10-15 the quality of labor increases. the headache disappears and the symptoms of fatigue decrease 7. reduce noise to the level of normative requirements 4-10 headache and inappropriate excitation of the asabs, occupational diseases are reduced 8. high heat level(30-350c) drop to normal level 10-18 the process of heat exchange and sweating is reduced the culture of production in workplaces is created not only on account of the high level of technique and organization of work, but also on the account of improving the provision of services to the workers [8,9]. in particular, toilets, dressing rooms, dressing rooms, rest and leisure rooms, clothing cabinets, kitchens are included in this account. particular attention should be paid to the working conditions of women in sewing and textile enterprises. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 61 | p a g e results and discussions provision of comfortable working conditions article 37 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan defines as "each person has the right to work, to choose a free profession, to work in fair working conditions and to protect against unemployment in the manner prescribed by law"[4,5]. article 114 of the labor code describes the concept of working time as "the time at which an employee must perform his labor duties in accordance with the work schedule or the terms of the employment contract is considered working time" [2,9]. in the utilization of working time and through comprehensive analysis of its effectiveness, the elimination of inadequately spent working time is one of the main tasks of organizing labor on a scientific basis. one of the conditions for achieving high productivity of labor is also the full use of working time[6,10]. the main direction of analyzing the use of working time fund in industrial enterprises is to determine the loss of working time within the daily working period (shift). a large part of the loss of inefficient time expenditure in shifts occurs on the basis of organizational and technical factors. this is caused by the lack of timely participation of raw materials and the necessary tools in the production process, unfavorable working conditions, non-implementation of labor protection measures, non-discipline of employees, moral and material depreciation of the main technical means, as well as technical malfunctions [1]. effective use of working time it is connected not only with the introduction of new techniques-technology, the involvement of resources and materials in production, but also with increasing the working day and its duration, but also with the organization of comfortable working conditions in the enterprise[4]. working time is the main economic category, the main economic category, which measures the labor costs that are spent on the performance of production processes. all labor, technological and production processes take place in time and space. therefore, working time serves not only as a prime production resource, but also as a prime criterion that determines the efficiency of production. for the production of a particular item in enterprises, it is necessary to specify the real time norm that will be spent on it, or the norm for the production of products. to do this, it is also important to learn and determine how much working time is required to complete it. the convenience of working conditions leads to an increase in the amount of work (see formula 1) of workers and the expenditure of excess effort energy. а = (р ∙ н): р∙l 9 : р∙h1 2 ∙ k (1) here: a-the amount of work, kg / m; r – the mass of the lifting load, kg; n – the height of the lifting load, m; l – the load on the horizon , m; k – the coefficient equal to six. there is a concept of "work power" for an organism that does something in a certain period of time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 62 | p a g e the power of work is the amount of work in a unit of time, which is determined by the following formula 2: n = a t∙k1 (2) where n is the capacity of the work, 1 sec/watt; a is the work, kg/m; t is the time/sec for which the same work is performed; k is the conversion coefficient to times equal to 1 – 10 kg/m. the strength of the work is one of the main factors determining the severity of labor. a distinctive feature of the time of service to the workplace is that its elements are repeated over a certain period of time, the duration of these intervals does not depend on the operation performed in the equipment, depends on the quality of the equipment used, on the physico-chemical properties, quality, hardness and softness of the raw materials being processed, on the for example, if the raw material is of poor quality, a lot of waste comes out, it is necessary to sweep it often. especially in the current conditions of strong competition and rapid development of production, every minute spent on unskilled labor and inefficiency seriously affects labor productivity, economic efficiency [6]. conclusion one of the best ways to increase labor efficiency and restore working capacity is to relax. article 126 of the labor code describes the concept of rest time as "rest time is the time when an employee is free from performing labor duties and from which he can use it at his discretion." all employees are given weekends. in the 5-day work week, employees are given 2 days a week, and in the 6-day work week, 1 day off and general rest on sunday. in jobs where it is not possible to give a break for rest and nutrition according to the conditions of production, the employer is obliged to provide the employee with the opportunity to eat during work. the list, mode of nutrition and place of such work are determined by the rules of the internal labor regime. of course, the state of illness, which arises as a result of unfavorable working conditions in the production process and the negative impact on human health under the influence of other factors, leads to the loss of working time of an industrial enterprise. the correct expenditure of working time of employees, the equal distribution of work weights directly depends on the direct measurement of working time and the observation of working time. the positive side of the method of direct measurement of working time consumption is that it provides an opportunity to study in detail the use of labor processes and equipment and to obtain sufficient information about each job, the methods and methods of performing the type of service, the procedures for performing their elements and, finally, the amount of time spent on each monitoring the consumption of working time means that the devices that measure the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 63 | p a g e time (hour, stopwatch, etc.k.) depending on the indication, the results obtained are recorded manually. it is desirable to choose such a method of observation, in order to know the exact opposite, the amount of actual working time spent by each employee during the working day (shift). references 1. bakiyeva i.a., organize and manage labor. training manual. t.: economy, 2019. 221 p. 2. narziev s., askarov j., khokimyatov a. methodology of organization of the labor process and preservation of employees' health //the american journal of engineering and technology. – 2021. t. 3. – №. 04. p 79-84. 3. narziev sh.m., botrov a.b. bezopasnost deyatelnosti cheloveka method izucheniya i analysis riskov v trudovom prosesse // tesnika. 2021. №1 (5). 4. narziev s., askarov j., khokimyatov a. methodology of organization of the labor process and preservation of employees' health //the american journal of engineering and technology. – 2021. t. 3. – №. 04. p79-84. 5. narziev s., latibov s. methods of ensuring occupational safety and health in sports //the american journal of engineering and technology. – 2021. t. 3. – №. 04. – 7. shovkiddin n. et al. provision of labor protection and analysis of injuries of active participants //journal of contemporary issues in business and government vol. – 2021. – т. 27. – №. 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 178 | p a g e awareness of nanotechnology among students of the college of basic education at the university of diyala bushra khairallah ahmed diyala university/college of basic education 07707382508 bushrakhair04@gmail.com dr. majed abdel sattar abdel karim diyala university/college of basic education 07735944458 dr.majidabdulsattar60@gmail.com summary of the research aim to search present identify on me "awareness with technology nano i have students college of basic education at the university of diyala"adopted researcher curriculum descriptive analytical, the study associative, and to achieve goals search lost it was completed preparation scale awareness with technology nano, and be the society from students(college education the basic–department of science) for the year school(2021-2022)and the adult their number(161)student female student, so did researcher apply a tool the study on them distance making sure from honesty and constancy, done use packet stats(spss), to analyze the data and extract the results, and the search results showed the following: • that students division sciences in education the basic no they own awareness with technology nano. keywords: awareness, nanotechnology has it been completed explanation results and provided researcher number from conclusions and recommendations and suggestions? research problem the problem of the research stems from the fact that the students of the college of basic education, the department of science, have a weakness in the awareness of nanotechnology, as they were directed to an exploratory questionnaire to determine the extent of awareness of nanotechnology, and it was found that: that (93%) from the sample no they own awareness with technology nano gesticulate regard out from concepts and the (98%) not they have looking at technology nano mailto:bushrakhair04@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 179 | p a g e and this is indicates to me presence problem reality in consciousness students with technology nano. importance search the importance of the current research lies in the following 1-stand up on me awareness and its components (cognitive and skill and sentimental) with technology nano i have students the university. 2-presents imagine about science technology nano and its applications life. 3-response for recommendations conferences and research and studies in area technology nano related by education. goals search aim to search present to me:  recognition bezel consciousness students college of basic education in university diyala with technology nano. border search confined search present on me: 1. students university diyala in college education the basic/division sciences stage the fourth. 2. general school2021-2022the study morning. determine terminology awareness know her: • (son perspective,1979): that consciousness the thing is aware the talk awareness and oh understand it and save it he is conscious and so-and-so don't know from so-and-so which i understand and save. (son perspective,4876:1979) the definition procedural: amount the facts and principles and generalizations that owns it students stage the fourth (a sample search) in area technology nano. nanotechnology know her: (military,2017):as technology advanced that get up on me study and understand science nano and ability on me produce materials nanoparticles, and re ranking atoms constituent to her and control in its structure interior. (military,686:2017) the definition procedural: technology age the talk that aims control in behavior subject and its installation on me level atoms and molecules and production materials finite in small which may be within vocabulary materials scientific for sections community search. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 180 | p a g e awareness with technology nano know her: (dervish,2017): that it is bezel familiarity with acquaintances and information the public related with technology nano and the list on me innovations technology. (dervish,2017: 207) the definition procedural: and he amount the facts and concepts and activities and motivation for students a sample search with technology nano and measured degree that they get on her for scale awareness with technology nano and who i made it researcher. theoretical background and previous studies first: awareness and that awareness he is result operations mentality and feeling complicated, thinking lonliness no alone form awareness, there intuition and sensations and imagination and feelings and conscience and will and there principles and values and systems social and accidents life, and this is the mixture massive from ingredients awareness, works on me toward complex very and contribute all component in the rate of different from person to me else, than makes for every person something like from awareness differs about consciousness others. (virgin,10:2000) secondly: technology nano nanotechnology technology nano she technology new derivative from nanometer, and the word nano nano is originally greek and means dwarf, and this means that one nanometer is equal to one billionth part of one meter, and scientists and engineers deal with matter in this scale at a very precise level, that is, the level of atoms and molecules, not only to build nanoscale devices, but to create new materials with assemblies the arrangements and features are innovative and not found in the natural. (salama, 17:2009) importance technology nano 1-that its technique working on me integration science and technology where started her job from the ingredients the basic for the material (atoms and molecules) than makes its effect wide and big, it includes all fields sciences and technology. 2-that its technique not expensive and talk comparison with techniques used currently, and revenue economic high extremely. 3-that development and search in area technology nano will work on me changing many from practices traditional in design and production products and goods consumerism and electronic, and devices computer, and technology the information and communication and technology vitality, and energy, and others from fields life. (safety,37:2009) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 181 | p a g e properties technology nano change properties materials nanoparticles when be by size nano has it was completed determine some this is properties of which: 1-properties magnetism: energy magnet depends depending entirely on me scale dimensions grains subject the factory of which and the smaller size granules and increased space surface increased energy magnet and intensity. 2-properties physical: like hardness and strength for the material she is increase when the level nano example on me that labs power and hardness tubes carbon nanoparticles reaches sometimes (1210) newton/m2what equivalent to five double matter steel. 3-feature electrical: for material nanoparticles ability on me connecting the current electric tubes carbon nanoparticles own property farida where able electrons from sir through it without presence which resistance so used in industry devices sensors the minute and slides e she is self-technique high. 4-properties chemical: due to have preparation huge from atoms materials nanoparticles on me their surfaces external where working as stimulants react strongly with gases toxic to be nominated than it was to her role important in limit from pollution environmental. (al-otaibi,41:2021) 5-properties visual: for particles nanoparticles ability on me changing the color it changes the color golden for material gold to me the color orange when be size particles less from (100) nm, like that become solution gold green when say size its particles about (50) nm. (ahmad,21:2020) importance technology nano in education brought about technology nano developments scientific international fields miscellaneous such as chemistry and physics, and the living and produces about that many from applications that touch needs the individual, so had become from the necessary on me institutions educational school and university keeping up and spread this science and supply students informative the basic about him and preparation students able on me keeping up developments and innovations scientific and make them contributors in which an adaptation with her, and prepare technology nano from innovations scientific that open room whatever to think and enter in many from fields life different the changes technology lead to to me changes social and political and economical and requires that students they own saucepan from knowledge and understanding and perception and appreciation and feeling by applications technology modern, to be used to keep up the changes scientific and technology. (blessing, kazem,236:2021) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 182 | p a g e previous studies 1. studies on nanotechnology a study (neama and kazem, 2018), where the research aims to identify the acquisition of nanotechnology concepts among chemistry students in the college of education for pure sciences / ibn al-haytham. the sample consisted of (100) students from the department of chemistry, 63% of the research community. the tool was prepared it is a test of acquiring nanotechnology concepts. the results showed a weakness in acquiring nanotechnology concepts among students at a rate of (59%) of the sample, i.e. below the average. research methodology and procedures adopted researcher method search descriptive because it fits with the nature and objectives of the research. the research community consisted of (161) male and female students, and the basic research sample amounted to (121) male and female students. the researcher formulated a number of paragraphs for each field to reach the number of paragraphs (30) paragraphs. the validity of all items of the questionnaire was verified as shown in table (1). schedule (1)it shows the arbitrators' opinions on the validity of the paragraphs of the nanotechnology awareness scale the researcher applied the questionnaire to the exploratory sample consisting of (20) male and female students to determine the clarity of the paragraphs and instructions and the time taken to answer, then analyzed the paragraphs of the questionnaire and extracted the distinction of the paragraphs as all the paragraphs are distinct and significant, and the results showed that the value of the correlation coefficients are all statistically significant at the level of significance ( 0.05) and score (48) to find stability done return application the scale distance(15th)day from application the first on me a sample made up from(20)student a student where the stability coefficient reached (0.852), which means that the scale has high stability. the researcher applied the tool to the basic research sample of (121) male and female students in the college of basic education, department of science, and the researcher used the statistical bag (spss) to process data statistically and to extract results. the field number of paragraphs number of arbitrators agrees disapproves ca2 . square value functio n 0.05 calculated tabular cognitive 10 23 20 3 12.565 3.84 d skills 10 23 19 3 9.782 d sentimental 10 23 21 1 15,695 d the total 30 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 183 | p a g e presentation and interpretation of results this chapter includes a presentation of the results that have been reached and their interpretation in light of the specific research objectives: • recognition bezel consciousness students college education the basic in university diyala with technology nano. the arithmetic means of the degrees of the students of the college of basic education reached (88,699) degrees, with a standard deviation of (9,845) degrees and a variance of (96,924) degrees. onesamplet-test), as the calculated t-value amounted to (1,453) degrees, which is not statistically significant when compared with the tabular t-value of (1.98) degrees, and this indicates that students of the college of basic education (males and females) do not have awareness of nanotechnology and the table(2) explains: schedule (2) it shows the results of the one-sample t-test for the degrees of students of the college of basic education on the scale of awareness of nanotechnology the meaning of the difference indica tion level t value degree freedo m hypoth etical mean varian ce deviatio n normati ve average arithmet ic size the sample college tabula r calcula ted not d statistically 0.05 1,98 1,453 120 90 96,924 9,845 88,699 121 faculty of basic education where the arithmetic mean of the grades of the students of the college of basic education was (88,699), where the calculated t-value amounted to (1,453) degrees, which is not statistically significant when compared with the tabular t-value of (1,98) degree, this indicates that students of the college of basic education they are not aware of nanotechnology. and they may be this result is attributed to: 1. not including university curricula and courses in the college of basic education with the concepts and applications of this technology. 2. asstudents they did not study any topics related to the field of nanotechnology. 3. not to engage in any activity related to developing awareness of nanotechnology. 4. weakness of the scientific research sector and the allocated amounts for this technology. the researcher recommends the following 1. adoption my ministry education and education higher and search scientific plan strategy to include curriculum school facts and concepts technology nano within stages school different. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 184 | p a g e 2. enable the opportunity for students to complete their studies undergraduate upper in one specialties technology nano, and meet needs and requirements market the work from of experience and energies humanity specialized and qualified in technology nano. 3. development laboratories and centers and sources learning in universities and configured and supply it in laboratories. 4. a necklace seminar, and conferences scientific and educational and residence exhibitions scientific and visits field for centers research, and laboratories technology nano and that with a goal development awareness scientific i have students with technology nano and development their directions scientific towards it. 5. interest institutions educational create generation conscious scientifically from during building base cultural and intellectual able on me keeping up developments age. the researcher suggests procedure -study descriptive about relationship technology nano with variables other did not eating it search present. -study experimental around effect concepts technology nano and its applications on me variables of which (inclinations scientific for students and motivation toward learning...). -state a program training suggestion to develop awareness of nanotechnology for students' sections scientific (chemistry and physics and science life) in universities iraqi. sources 1. abn manzoer(1979): tongue arab, folder vi, dar: house knowledge, cairo. 2. ahmed, rana riyad ahmed (2020): awareness of nanotechnology among students of the college of education for pure sciences and its relationship to their motivation towards environmental sustainability, unpublished master's thesis, university of baghdad, ibn al-haytham college, baghdad. 3. virgin, slave generous (2000): renewal awareness, i1, dar: house the pen, damascus. 4. darwish, atta hassan and abu omar, hala hamid (2017): the level of knowledge of nanotechnology applications among students of faculties of education majoring in science in gaza universities and their attitudes towards it, journal of the islamic university of educational and psychological studies, volume 26, issue 201. 5. salama, sifat (2009): nanotechnology, a small world and a big future, 1st edition, arab house of science, beirut. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 185 | p a g e 6. al-otaibi, suzan bint ghazai ghazi (2021): awareness of nanotechnology among female students of the college of science at the university of jeddah in the kingdom of saudi arabia, the arab journal for scientific publishing, no. 28 7. askar, ahmed abdo abdullah (2017): the effectiveness of a proposed unit from the chemistry curriculum according to nanotechnology concepts in developing the achievement of first-year secondary students, journal of the college of education, port said university, no. 22. 8. blessing, age denominator, and kazem, esraa survivor, (2018): acquisition concepts nano technology when student's chemistry in college education for science pure/son haitham and his relationship consciously technology they have, magazine the road educational for science social, folder56, the number14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 199 | p a g e history of the development of children's music in uzbekistan farangis ikromova yigitali qizi fergana state university faculty of "art studies". department of "music education and culture". 3rd year student feya.01.m@gmail.com abstract in this article, the history of the development of children's music in uzbekistan, the direct correlation between the future, development and development of society and education, as well as a number of issues are comprehensively considered. keywords: music, education, future, song, children, composer, vocals, choir. introduction the future, prosperity and development of society is directly related to education. after all, education improves human thinking, and after the independence of our country, our head of state focused on correcting the issue of education in his first speeches and lectures, as well as in his first works. in particular, "restoration of self-determination", "pride of an independent state" of every citizen, "spiritual promotion of the national pride of uzbeks", "to their people, their traditions, language and education of love and respect for culture" were given to fully solve the problems of education. education, especially national education, occupies an important place in the development of the state and society. if you look at the history of the uzbek people, solving the problem of lifelong education has taken the main place human education starts from childhood. how he was brought up as a child.1 in the works of our scientists and poets, such as yusuf khos hajib, al-beruni, alfarabi, special attention was paid to the issue of education. the above evidence shows the necessity of education in every historical period and in any society. it is difficult to imagine the human well-being of society without education. a person is brought up and educated from birth to the end of his life. so, a person's future, life and livelihood are often related to education. therefore, human education starts from childhood. how he was brought up as a child, his behavior and morals are formed accordingly. therefore, in our society, the main attention is paid to child education. there is a saying in our nation that "children are our future". this wisdom is expressed in the "national personnel training program", where it is specially noted 1 musiqa ta’limi va tarbiya birligi (ilmiy, metodik maqollar to‘plami). toshkent. 1996 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 200 | p a g e that the whole, morally clean, decent generation can build a free civil society. child education is the foundation of the development of the young independent uzbekistan society and its future. the development of society and child education are common.2 for the first time in the 30s and 40s, composers and composers such as ye.ramonovsky, il.akbarov, yu.rajabi collected and created children's music, uzbek folk songs and folklore works in 1936 "30 songs" for children. published a collection called in 1942, nadezhdin published collections such as "young children" and "children's song" by il. akbarov in the same year. in this period, attention was paid to new topics in children's songs. among them are songs about school, childhood, motherland, friendship, work. these created works were created for children and children's choirs in unison. these songs were performed by children at competitions and holidays. during this period, the first plays for children and teenagers were created. one of the composers who created this children's theme was b. nadezhdin. the rhythms of uzbek folk songs are included in his works. for example: works in the repertoire of children's music schools: "sad song", "happy march", "dombira", "music lesson", "grandmother's story" and others. his works continue the traditions of classical composers. it also instills in children a love for people, nature, the surrounding world, and uzbek folk music. preparation for creativity in the 30s and 40s of the 20th century became a guide for the creation and development of youth and children's music. in the 1930s and 1940s, the conservatory and the state philharmonic of uzbekistan were opened, so important events took place in the cultural life of the republic of uzbekistan. children's music was created. it was during this period that uzbek composers paid great attention to the music of children and teenagers. during this period, the creativity of uzbek composers g. kadirov, m. nasimov, d. zokirova, b. giyenko, s. yudakov, sh. ramazonov, f. nazarov, g. mushel, a. muhamedov, s. varelas flourished. . the songs created by them were positively received by generational performers and listeners. the most leading publishing houses of uzbekistan (g. ghulom and okhita) started to publish collections for children and teenagers in the largest number. although there was a preparation for completing the work of composers in the 30s and 40s of the 20th century, the period of creating children's music and the creativity of young people was at its peak in the 50s and 70s. the 1950s and 1970s could be called a new period of interest in the works of children and teenagers by uzbek composers. it is during this period that the work of the song genre of experienced specialists of the 2 omonullayeva d. “umumiy ta’lim maktablarida musiqa ta’lim-tarbiyasi konsepsiyasi” toshkent. 1992 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 201 | p a g e composers of uzbekistan flourishes. these are: t. sodikov, m. ashrafiy, m. burkhanov, k. abdullayev, d. zokirov, g'. kadirov, b. giyenko, i. hamroyev, il. akbarov, s. boboyev, m. nasimov, s. yudakov, sh.ramazonov, f.nazarov, g.mushel, a.muhammedova, s.varelas, etc. based on the editing of boris nadezhdin, in 1950 "children's songs", "youth song" in 1955, a collection called "children's song"; g. goncharova's "music in primary school" in 1951, i. akbarov's "we sing" in 1959 were created.3 by the 1960s, collections written for children finally increased to a high level. educational manuals and textbooks have been published. children's songs are mainly included in the musical literature of secondary schools. the works of composers of the 50s and 70s are still popular among the new generation of performers and listeners. all leading publishers have published large collections for young performers, children and teenagers. in the 1960s and 1970s, composers such as s.babayev, ye.schwarz, k.abdullayev, s.abramova, a.berlin, sh.yormatov, and h.rahimov filled the ranks of great specialist composers in the creation of children's music. at that time, a new page was opened for children in uzbekistan. in the 1930s and 1960s, there were 2 and 3-voice terts in children's works. by the 1970s and 1980s, there was a return to folklore, singing of children's songs in many voices, the use of elements of folk polyphony, and harmonic elements of many voices were introduced into children's music. by the 70s, the first cantatas and suites, vocal choir a cappella works, new works for children, soloists and orchestras began to be created. in the 60s and 70s, great professionals created rare works for children. these are: s. boboyev, ye. schwarz, k. abdullayev, s. abramova, a. berlin, sh. yormatov, etc., are the authors of 2-, 3-voice songs. it is during these times that their creativity flourishes. in the 70s, attention was paid to folk songs and vocal choirs and polyphonic singing. in these years, contatas and suites for children's vocal-choir, a cappella works, suites for children's vocal-choir a cappella works, works for soloist and orchestra were written for the first time. for example, g. kadirov's "maktabjon oftobjon-oftobjon" (1974) is one of the most favorite suites among young students, "our teacher". by introducing the young generation to wonderful folk music, they reworked it and began to arouse interest in folklore. uzbek folk music was processed and plays were created. for example: "dilbar", "chamanda gul" and others. for young piano players, h. azimov created a large volume of children's plays for piano lessons. then i. akbarov created wonderful piano miniatures. his works stand out from folk music and are especially bright and clear, tending to create images of traditional folk genres, 3 tursunov r. xalq musiqa ijodiyoti va amaliyoti. toshkent. “ma’rifat-madadkor” nashriyoti. 2002 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 202 | p a g e connected with the world of children. for example, "hide-and-seek game", "happy mood" are children's songs consisting of humorous uzbek melodies.4 the play "caravan" has a song and dance character. the song (alla) created by the composer was also created in harmony with european miniatures. at that time, uzbek composers created many wonderful works for children. the collection of plays by composers such as b. giyenko, s. varelas, f. nazarov was created for young performers. in 1975, another children's opera was created based on arab folk tales. the composer draws children's attention to a complex genre. it uses popular folk songs for children. the composer describes the characters in the reception of music, taking into account the age characteristic of children. for example: "puss in boots", "1001 nights", "aloudin's magic lamp" and others. in the early 1970s, children's pop songs began to develop. this process is especially manifested in composers such as n. norkhojayev, h. rahimov, sh. yormatov. composers begin to create vocal choral suites and cantatas for children. every composer refers to folk songs to folklore. in the melodies of the works, the rhythmic pronunciation is in harmony with the character. vocal choral works created for children were directed to modern musical culture and staged. for example: "dangasa", "dakang khoroz", "aq terakmi-kok terak" and others from the songs adapted for choral theaters. by this time, k.kenjayev and sh.yormatov's interest in creating a cappella for children's choirs grew.5 nadim norkhojayev, one of the composers who flourished in the 1970s, is an honored culture worker in uzbekistan, a professor of the state conservatory of uzbekistan, a composer. he earned the respect of the country with his musical works, especially pop and children's songs. in 1963, n.norkhojayev was transferred to the khamza music academy. he learns the secrets of music from the famous composer rumil vildanov. in 1967, he graduated with honors with the "suite" he composed for the symphony orchestra. in the same year, he entered the faculty of composition of the tashkent state conservatory. he gives more importance to the song genre in his work. from 1972 to 1975, he worked as a teacher and head of department at the bekobod music academy, music school. in 1975-1976, he worked as a chief editor in the recording studio of "melodiya" company. he is a teacher, senior teacher, associate professor at the tashkent state institute of culture named after a. qadiri, and at the same time he is the head of the department 4 qodirov r. boshlang‘ich maktabda ko‘povozli kuylash. toshkent. “o‘qituvchi” 1997 yil. 5 fayziyev o. o‘zbekiston maktablarida musiqiy nafosat tarbiyasini tashkil etish bo‘yicha metodik qo‘llanma. toshkent. 1992 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 203 | p a g e of performing arts at the tashkent state conservatory, he has been working as a professor since 2003.6 n. norkhojayev composed 3 preludes for piano, 2 variations, sonatina, 2 sonatas for piano, "concertino" for violin and symphony orchestra, 4-part symphonic suite, 1-part symphony and many songs. in the work of n. norkhojayev, song is of primary importance. in collaboration with contemporary poets, he creates more than 100 pop songs for kindergarten and schoolchildren. the first pop song "hakkalar" for young children, written in 1975, became popular when performed by the vocal and instrumental ensemble "pakhtaoy". including: "good boy", "lazy", "oh dreams", "ancient competition", "diyar madhi", "baligim", "salom gergan boys", "surkhandaryo", "our flowers in chaman", "boboho' "roz", "dono balam" became popular in the performance of the "nightingale" choir. cantata "hafta" for children's choir, choral suite "darakhtlar sukhti" and reworks uzbek folk songs for choir. the songs "moon in the sky", "chariy chambar", "chuchvara gyayidi" are among them. nadim norkhojayev was awarded the honorary title of culture worker of uzbekistan. he is a prize-winner of the republic "ofarin-2000" competition, a member of the union of composers of uzbekistan and a member of the jury at various competitions held in our republic. nadim norkhojayev is one of the modern uzbek composers. he wrote many songs for children. nadim norkhojayev's songs about "diyar madhi", motherland, are different from other composers with their easy-to-understand rhythm for children, easy performance, pleasant and memorable. we talk to the students about the content of the songs of uzbek composers and talk about the motherland, about the future, about various crafts, about nature, and, of course, about the greatness of the students' dreams and striving for future work through the songs of uzbek composers. we educate children to protect the motherland and the honor of the motherland. references 1. musiqa ta’limi va tarbiya birligi (ilmiy, metodik maqollar to‘plami). toshkent. 1996 yil. 2. omonullayeva d. “umumiy ta’lim maktablarida musiqa ta’lim-tarbiyasi konsepsiyasi” toshkent. 1992 yil. 3. san’at yo‘nalishlarida yoshlarni ma’naviyaxloqiy tarbiyalash: izlanish, echim va istiqbollar mavzusidagi respublika ilmiy-amaliy konferensiya materiallari to‘plami 24-25 mart buxoro. 2013 yil. 4. tursunov r. xalq musiqa ijodiyoti va amaliyoti. toshkent. “ma’rifat-madadkor” nashriyoti. 2002 yil. 6 yuldasheva n., raxmatova n. o’zbek musiqa adabiyoti. toshkent. “iqtisodmoliya” 2010 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 204 | p a g e 5. qodirov r. boshlang‘ich maktabda ko‘povozli kuylash. toshkent. “o‘qituvchi” 1997 yil. 6. umumiy o‘rta ta’limning davlat ta’lim standarti va o‘quv dasturi. musiqa “sharq” nashriyoti-matbaa konserni. 1999 yil. 6-maxsus son. 7. umumta’lim maktablari musiqa darslari dasturi. toshkent. 1992 yil. 8. o‘zbekiston – vatanim manim. birinchi kitob. toshkent. 1996 yil 9. o‘zbekiston – vatanim manim. ikkinchi kitob. toshkent “mehnat” 1997 yil 10. o‘zbekiston – vatanim manim. uchinchi kitob. toshkent. 1998 yil. 11. o‘zbekiston – vatanim manim. to‘rtinchi kitob. toshkent. “g‘afur g‘ulom” nashriyoti. 2000 yil. 12. fayziyev o. o‘zbekiston maktablarida musiqiy nafosat tarbiyasini tashkil etish bo‘yicha metodik qo‘llanma. toshkent. 1992 yil. 13. sharipova g. musiqa o‘qitish metodikasi (ma’ruzalar matni) toshkent. 2008 yil. 14. yuldasheva n., raxmatova n. o‘zbek musiqa adabiyoti. toshkent. “iqtisod moliya” 2010 yil. 15. m.achildiyeva 2021 academic yunus rajabi and his scientific heristage annals of romanian society for cell biology 25(4) 9092-9100 16. achildiyeva m, xojimamatov a, ikromova f (2022) shashmaqom saboqlari: "navo" maqomi xususida. international journal for engineering and management research 11(01) 55-58 17. achildiyeva m, ikromova f (2021) about mahmudjon tojiboyevs pedagogical activity galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) 9(5) 240-244 18. achildiyeva m, ikromova f (2021) tanbur one of ancient instruments galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) 9(6) 302-308 19. achildiyeva m, ikromova f(2022) choir art in uzbekistan botir umidjonov (eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences 7 54-56 20. achildiyeva m, ikromova f (2021) “the third renaissance towards ascending” european scholar journal “an open access, peer reviewed multidisciplinary journal” 2 (9) 17-20 21. maxfuzakhon karimova, muyassarkhon achildiyeva, farangiz ikromova (2021) use from redagogical technologies in music lessons european scholar journal “an open access, peer reviewed multidisciplinary journal” 2 (4) 460-463 22. achildiyeva m, xojimamatov a,yuldasheva d, ikromova f (2021) uyghur folk singing genre turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry 12 (10) 3510-3515 23. ikromova f o‘zbekiston xalq hofizi ochilxon otaxonovning hayot yo‘li chizgilari. innovative development in the global science vol. 1 no. 3 (2022): 151-156 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 205 | p a g e 24. achildiyeva m, ikromova f рейнгольд глиэр ва толибжон содиқовнинг«лайли ва мажнун» операсида мақом йўлларининг қўлланилиши uif-2022: 8.2 science and innovation issn: 2181-3337 international scientific journal 2022 №4 23-28 bet 25. xojimamatov a, ikromova f мусиқий саҳнавий асарларнинг ижрочилик муаммолари (ўзбекистон композиторлари ижоди мисолида) uif-2022: 8.2 science and innovation issn: 2181-3337 international scientific journal 2022 №4 29-33 bet 26. ikromova f shashmaqomda turkum asar taronalari uif-2022: 8.2 science and innovation issn: 2181-3337 international scientific journal 2022 №4 29-33 bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 123 | p a g e the problem of symbolic of colours in different language cultures khodjalepesova indira mukhitdinovna karakalpak state university, nukus city, uzbekistan abstract: the present article investigates lexemes, which nominate different colours and compose set expressions used to characterize a person and transfer information dealing with description of his/her appearance, age, character, inner state and interpersonal attitude. the authors present english, uzbek and karakalpak expressions with various colours and analyze them from anthropocentric point of view. in the result, national-cultural specific of analyzed languages has been revealed. keywords: symbolic of colour, anthropocentric characteristics, human, age, appearance, interpersonal attitude, range of colours, national-cultural specific. introduction colour has a certain stimulus that affects the mood and energy of a person. in this regard, not only physicists, but also psychologists are engaged in the properties of colour. goethe proved that colour affects the emotional state of a person. in turn, this ability of colour is associated with objects related to a particular colour. so, for example, green colour is considered to have a beneficial effect on the human nervous system, since it is the colour of nature, greenery and trees. psychologists are interested in problems associated with colour perception. the psychological aspect of colour perception is closely linked to social-cultural and historical heritage. this means that psychology focuses on symbolic nature of colour and establishes a direct connection between colour and brain perception, as well as associations arising from colour perception. there is a whole concept about the history of the development of colour symbolism, in which the psychological effect of colour on a person, factors and mechanisms of colour preferences are studied. one of the important works in this direction is the work of b.a. bazyms “colour and psyche” [1]. according to faber birren, there are four types of associations of colour perception: 1) general impression, 2) mental associations, 3) objective associations and 4) subjective associations. the last two types of associations are associated with the correlation of colour with the object of the surrounding reality. sometimes the same colour can cause a wide variety of associations. for example, red colour is associated with blood, life, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 124 | p a g e energy, impulse, passion, love, anger, danger, war, idleness and vitality. red colour is always alarming and indicates the importance of any information or phenomenon. each colour has a certain symbolism and is associated mainly with objects of the world. the sensations and emotions caused by any colour are similar to the sensations associated with an object or phenomenon constantly painted in that colour. so, the blue colour, which is a symbol of harmony and tranquility, is associated with the colour of a cloudless sky that does not predict rain or thunder. in the process of colour perception, a person identifies certain signs, qualities, sides of different objects and phenomena. results and discussion as you know, the problem of colour symbolism has become of interest to linguists since the 18th century. in this regard, in modern linguistics, the so-called coloristic vocabulary has been highlighted, demonstrating the features of colours in the linguistic picture of the world. colour vocabulary is unique for each language based on the uniqueness and national specificity of the languages of the world. so, if the white colour in many nations is considered the colour of happiness (for this reason, brides wear a white dress), in other nations (for example, indians), white is considered a mourning colour. green is associated with security for american lingual culture and with crime for french people. consequently, colour is a means of reflecting the culture of a particular nation and is associated with its history, customs, traditions, folk traditions and beliefs. therefore, the same colour can be perceived differently in different language cultures. this suggests that the symbolism of colour is also a sociocultural index indicating the emotions, images, experiences and psychological conditions of people. colour has an ancient history and plays an important role in characterizing objects of the picture of the world. colour semantics, names of colours and their shades are included in the vocabulary of any language. moreover, colour semantics has rich resources for the formation of new colour shades and related expressive-shaped values: english ripe cherry – the colour of ripe cherries, uzbek osmonrang – colour of blue sky. similar lexical colour designations are easily perceived by the human brain and easily form associations with the colour of the object being compared: ripe cherries in the first example and clear sky in the second example. it should be noted that each nation perceives the surrounding reality in different ways, therefore the number of tokens denoting colours varies in different languages. so, in russian there is a strict border between light blue – goluboy and dark blue – siniy, in uzbek and english the same lexeme is used to denote light blue and dark blue: blue for english and kuk. the african tribes of liberia have only two tokens for colour designation: one is used for all warm tones, and the other for all cold tones. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 125 | p a g e american linguists b. berlin and p. kay were engaged in the number of tokens for designating colours on the material of about 100 different languages. according to their conclusion, in any developed language there are eleven basic colour markers, including english: white, black, brown, gray, blue, purple, green, yellow, red, orange, pink. this theory was supported by the linguist u.l. chafe, arguing that although different languages record a different number of colour categories in their vocabulary, there is a universal set of eleven colours. a.p. vasilevich expresses the idea that the categorization of many names in a language is immanent to the speakers of that language. the members of a given linguistic community, when perceiving the colour space, identify in it a certain number of meanings for which the language has a set of lexical means of expression [3]. this set and the number of colour values included in it depends on the development of the social development of the language culture. some linguists claim that in addition to the eleven primary colours, there are thousands of colour shades. especially often used colour notation in the texts of fiction, when they are used for expressive descriptions of objects of the world, as well as characterization of artistic characters. a comprehensive analysis of the symbolism of colour is a necessary task of modern linguistics, since it will allow you to deeply comprehend the linguistic picture of the world and the reality surrounding us, understand the effect of colour on a person and his attitude, as well as describe human qualities using colour-marking means of the language. colour has a universal classification function and combines language designations of various objects and phenomena of reality, human nominations, social and social, religious and moral, emotional and interpersonal relationships, revealing a clear logic and a relatively strict system. the symbolism of colour acts as a means of reflecting the national culture of native speakers and has great cultural significance. colour tokens convey the deep meanings and interpretations embedded in them, the emotions and experiences of peoples (in our case, english, uzbek and karakalpak). researchers call the symbolism of colour the embodiment of cultural values and cultural realities, since the colour vision of the world is interpreted by each nation differently. colour designations in each language culture have their own history and national-cultural specificity. for example, the english have the expression yellow journal – tabloid magazine, yellow magazine. this is due to the year 1895, when a colour photograph was placed in one of the issues of the new york world magazine, which was rare at the time. this was done in the expectation of sensation and attracting readers. the photograph depicted a child in yellow [4]. the same color (yellow) is associated with coins in the uzbek language: sarik chakasi yuk – there is not a penny in one’s pocket. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 126 | p a g e in karakalpak language, the yellow color, expressed by the lexeme sary – yellow, blond, golden, is mainly used to describe the color of a person’s hair: sary jigit – blond fellow, sary hayal – blonde girl [2]. many colours are used primarily to describe the appearance of a person. some phraseological units are unique because they simultaneously transmit several types of information. so, in uzbek phraseology, sochiga ok tushgan means that a person has gray hair which appears with age [6]. here not only information about the appearance is transmitted, but also about the elderly age of a person when he has gray hair. the gray hair in this expression is denoted by the uzbek lexeme ok – white. the same meaning is the english phraseology gray hair – old age (live to gray hair) [4] with the lexeme gray . the analysis shows that the same information (in this case, about an elderly person) is transmitted in different language cultures using different colours: white in the uzbek language and gray in english. sometimes colour symbolism may not match in different languages. for example, english phraseology judas hair red-haired [4] does not contain a token denoting colour, but actualizes the meaning of “red-haired”. most likely, this is due to the name of the person who had red hair colour, which led to the replacement of the word redhaired, meaning red hair colour, with judas proper name. in this phraseology, one feels the national-cultural specificity associated with the history of the english people. the english expression lily white consisting only of white-skinned people, not having a single negro in the group, only white [4] dropped out of everyday use and entered the list of archaisms. but in everyday speech, phraseology (as) white as a sheet (as ashes or as death) is often used – it means pale as a canvas, deadly pale. this expression is used either to describe the complexion of a person, or to characterize his reaction to any news, event or incident. often, phraseology (as) white as chalk (as driven snow, as milk, as snow or as wool) is used to describe skin colour – white, snowwhite [4]. if the white colour in english is mainly used to characterize the colour of a person’s skin, then in the uzbek language the same colour is used to express old age by describing gray hair: soch-sokoliga ok kirdi he turned gray, aged [6]; ok tushgan – became gray-haired, with gray hair [6]. a healthy and flourishing person, “blood with milk” is nominated by the uzbek expression oki ok, kizili kizil [6]. white colour is used not only to describe the external characteristics of a person, but also his internal qualities, one of which is intelligibility in people: ok-korani ajratmok (tanimoқ) to understand between people [6]. as can be seen from the examples, the symbolism of colour is a unique means of transmitting information of a very diverse nature. so, the uzbek expression ok podsho (white king) [6] conveys historical information it was used to designate the russian tsar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 127 | p a g e an interesting semantics is the paremiological unit every white hath its black, and every sweet its sour there is no sweet without bitter (and there are spots in the sun) [4]. usually this proverb is used to emphasize that there is no ideal person, each has its own shortcomings. in the uzbek language there is an expression ok ichmok (urmok), which means “drink to the dregs” [6]. this phraseologism reflects a model of human behavior in a certain situation, which means it conveys anthropocentric information. the uzbek-benevolent expression ok yul (etiquette, benevolence) means “have a good journey” [6]. national phraseological expressions can be called uzbek phraseological units ok yul bersin – it’s a wish to a pregnant woman; ok fotiha (bermoқ) blessing (give blessing) [6]. these expressions have no english equivalents; they convey the high culture, kindness and benevolence of the uzbek people. typically, these expressions are pronounced by older people in relation to the younger ones, before traveling, getting married, having a baby, or just starting a business. among the uzbek phraseological units with a purely national-cultural specificity, the following can be noted: ok sut bergan (ona) mother who was breastfeeding; ok sutimga roziman / rozi emasman the words of a mother in relation to her children when she is happy or unhappy with their attitude towards her. the biggest curse in uzbek linguistic culture is the expression ok kilmok to curse, reject a son or daughter. parental care for children is reflected in the uzbek expression ok yuviv, ok taramok to look after, to look after [6]. let's try to translate it into english: to take care. at first glance, it seems that the english analogue of this uzbek expression is selected, although without the presence of white symbols. in fact, it is impossible to reflect that fullness, sincere love and infinite parental care, which is reflected in the semantics of the expression ok yuvib, ok taramok. white colour can indicate the social status of a person: white-collar job (american) work in an institution, office, white-collar worker employee. “white” work is metaphorically transmitted using the combination of white collar a white collar, that is, one who wears a white shirt and works in an office. in the english language, red color is expressed mainly by the lexeme red, in the uzbek language the lexeme kizil and in karakalpak language the lexeme is kyzyl. in english, various shades of red are also expressed by tokens: scarlet, crimson, ruby, cherry, bloody-red, fire-red. in the uzbek language, there are similar shades of red that are conveyed by tokens: alvon scarlet, crimson, bright red, scarlet, kirmizi red, scarlet, pushti pink, olov rang – fire-red, och kizil light red, tuk kizil dark red, bordo. these shades are widely used to describe mainly the external characteristics of a person: english: cherry cheeks red cheeks, uzbek: olov rangli soch red hair, pushti rang lablar pink lips. it should be noted that the symbolism of red is positive in english. so, in addition to the above notations, this colour also symbolizes a healthy looking face: (as) red as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 128 | p a g e cherry ruddy, with a blush all over the cheek, blood with milk [4]. if the color of the human face becomes red from any news, strong unrest or feelings of shame, the british use the expressions (as) red as a lobster red as a turkey [4]. expressions appearing in the karakalpak language emphasize the connection of red color with a sense of shame: bet kyzaryp ketti cheeks are burning, uyalgannan kyzar burn with shame [2]. it is very interesting that the red colour (as well as other colours) can mean professional employment of a person: red coat an english soldier; the red-coated gentry british soldiers; red tab (military jarg.) staff officer [5]. conclusion based on the above study obtained conclusion that is: the symbolism of colour in the description of man and objects-phenomena of the surrounding reality has both similarities and differences in different linguistic cultures, and this is due to the moralreligious, ethnospecific, social-historical background of peoples and native speakers. each of the languages studied has a unique meaning, symbolism and specificity of use. this specificity is especially evident in the description of a person, his age, appearance, social status, professional employment, personal characteristics and psychological conditions. the colours most vividly and expressively create vivid and unique images, sometimes metaphorical and hyperbolic in the description of anthropocentric characteristics. references 1. bazyma b.a. color and psyche. – kharkov: publishing house of the khgak, 2001. – 172 p. 2. baskakov n.a. karakalpak-russian dictionary. edited by prof. o.n. baskakova. – moscow: state publishing house of foreign and national dictionaries, 1958. – 890 p. 3. vasilevich a.p. the study of vocabulary in a psycholinguistic experiment. on the material color labels in the languages of various systems. – moscow: nauka, 1987. – 140 p. 4. kunin a. v. english-russian phraseological dictionary. – ed. 3rd, rev., in two books. – moscow: se, 1967. – t.1. – 738 p.; t.2. – 739-1264 p. 5. nasrullaeva n.z. english-russian-uzbek dictionary of genderly marked phraseological units. – toshkent: navruz, 2018. – 112 p. 6. sadikova m. brief uzbek-russian phraseological dictionary. – tashkent: the main edition of the uzbek encyclopedia, 1989. – 336 p. 7. мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 129 | p a g e 8. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 9. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 10. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 35 | p a g e asymptotic evaluation of parameterdependent integrals umirzakova iroda 3rd year student of the faculty of mathematics of samarkand state university named after sharof rashidov komilov abdulaziz 3rd year student of the faculty of mathematics of samarkand state university named after sharof rashidov abstract this thesis presents the methods of calculating integrals that are approximate, but the calculation of their value is quite complicated. keywords: parameter-dependent integral, asymptotic estimation, taylor series, euler integrals. when constructing mathematical models of life problems, in most cases, it is important to know the approximate value of the solution closest to this solution, rather than finding the exact value or values of the problem solution. this thesis considers the issue of approximate calculation of integrals depending on the parameter or asymptotic estimation of the parameter, which plays an important role in solving this type of problems. in mathematics, an analytic function is a function that is locally given by a convergent power series. first, we present the following theorem: theorem. if every term of the series ∑ 𝑢𝑛(𝑥)∞ 𝑛=1 is continuous in the segment [𝑎, 𝑏], and this series is uniformly convergent in this segment and 𝑆(𝑥) is a sum of series, then the following equality holds: ∫ 𝑆(𝑥) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ ∫ 𝑢𝑛(𝑥) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥∞ 𝑛=1 . let the following integral depending on parameters 𝑝 and 𝑞 be given: φ(𝑝, 𝑞) = ∫ 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∙ 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 (1) let us assume that the functions 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝), 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) are analytic in some interval (−𝜌, 𝜌), and this condition (𝑎, 𝑏) ⊂ (−𝜌, 𝜌) is hold. then the following equations hold for ∀𝑥𝜖(𝑎, 𝑏): https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/mathematics https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/function_(mathematics) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/convergent_series https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/power_series https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/power_series american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 36 | p a g e 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) = ∑ 𝑓𝑛(0, 𝑝) 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) = ∑ 𝑓𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 using these equations and the above theorem, we can write integral (1) in the following form: φ(𝑝, 𝑞) = ∫ ∑ 𝑓𝑛(0, 𝑝) 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛 ∙ 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ 𝑓𝑛(0, 𝑝) 𝑛! ∫𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) ∙ 𝑥𝑛 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 , φ(𝑝, 𝑞) = ∫ ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛 ∙ 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∫ 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∙ 𝑥𝑛 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 . here 𝑓𝑛(0,𝑝) 𝑛! and 𝑔𝑛(0,𝑞) 𝑛! are the taylor coefficients of the functions 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) and 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞), respectively. for convenience, we choose one of the integrals ∫ 𝑥𝑛𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 and ∫ 𝑥𝑛𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 in such a way that to calculate the chosen integral be easy. suppose that the equality∫ 𝑥𝑛𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = 𝜓(𝑛, 𝑝) is hold, then ∫𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∙ 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = = ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∫𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∙ 𝑥𝑛 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∙ 𝜓(𝑛, 𝑝) ∞ 𝑛=0 . if we choose 𝑛 < 𝑛0 in this equation, we arrive at the following approximate equation: ∫ 𝑓(𝑥, 𝑝) ∙ 𝑔(𝑥, 𝑞) 𝑏 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 ≈ ∑ 𝑔𝑛(0, 𝑞) 𝑛! ∙ 𝜓(𝑛, 𝑝) 𝑛0 𝑛=0 it is known that the larger the number 𝑛0 can be, the closer the found value is to the value of the given integral. some methods of calculating integrals depending on parameter are given below: problem 1. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝑟) = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥𝜋 0 𝑑𝑥. solution. first, we split this integral into two integrals, and then get the substitution: 𝐼(𝑟) = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 + ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 𝜋 2 𝑑𝑥 = [ 𝑥 = 𝑡 + 𝜋 2 𝑑𝑥 = 𝑑𝑡 𝑥 = 𝜋 2 → 𝑡 = 0 𝑥 = 𝜋 → 𝑡 = 𝜋 2] = american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 37 | p a g e = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 + ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos(𝑡+ 𝜋 2 ) 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑡 = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 + ∫ 𝑒−𝑚𝑟∙sin𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥. we can substitute in the integrals on the right side of the last equality: ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟∙cos𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 = [cos 𝑥 = 𝑡] = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟𝑡 √1 − 𝑡2 𝑑𝑡 1 0 , ∫ 𝑒−𝑚𝑟∙sin𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 = [sin 𝑥 = 𝑧] = ∫ 𝑒−𝑚𝑟𝑧 √1 − 𝑧2 𝑑𝑧 1 0 = ∫ 𝑒−𝑚𝑟𝑡 √1 − 𝑡2 𝑑𝑡 1 0 . then, 𝐼(𝑟) = ∫ 𝑒𝑚𝑟𝑡 + 𝑒−𝑚𝑟𝑡 √1 − 𝑡2 𝑑𝑡 1 0 . now we use this expansion: 𝑒𝑥 = ∑ 𝑥𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 . then we arrive at the following equality: 𝐼(𝑟) = ∫( 1 √1 − 𝑡2 ∑ (𝑚𝑟𝑡)𝑛 + (−𝑚𝑟𝑡)𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 ) 1 0 𝑑𝑡. it is known that in the sum on the right side of the above equation, the odd-numbered terms become zero. so, 𝐼(𝑟) = 2∫ ∑ (𝑚 ∙ 𝑟)2𝑛𝑡2𝑛 2𝑛! ∙ √1 − 𝑡2 ∞ 𝑛=0 1 0 𝑑𝑡 = ∑ (𝑚𝑟)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ 2𝑡2𝑛 √1 − 𝑡2 1 0 𝑑𝑡 ∞ 𝑛=0 = [ 𝑡2 = 𝑥 𝑡 = √𝑥 𝑑𝑡 = 1 2√𝑥 𝑑𝑥 ] = = 2 ∑ (𝑚𝑟)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ 𝑥𝑛 (1 − 𝑥) 1 2 ∙ 1 2√𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (𝑚𝑟)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ 𝑥𝑛− 1 2 ∙ (1 − 𝑥)− 1 2 1 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 . the integral on the right side of the resulting equation can be calculated using the beta function: 𝐼(𝑟) = ∑ (𝑚𝑟)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∙ 𝐵 (𝑛 + 1 2 ; 1 2 ) ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (𝑚𝑟)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∙ г (𝑛 + 1 2) ∙ г ( 1 2) г(𝑛 + 1) ∞ 𝑛=0 = = ∑ 𝑚2𝑛𝑟2𝑛 ∙ 𝜋(2𝑛 − 1)‼ 2𝑛 ∙ 𝑛! ∙ (2𝑛)! ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ 𝑚2𝑛𝑟2𝑛𝜋 22𝑛(𝑛!)2 ∞ 𝑛=0 . therefore, 𝐼(𝑟) = ∑ 𝑚2𝑛𝑟2𝑛𝜋 22𝑛(𝑛!)2 ∞ 𝑛=0 . problem 2. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝑏) = ∫ 𝑒−𝑎𝑥2 cos 𝑏𝑥 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 38 | p a g e solution. it is known that the given integral depending on the parameter is uniformly convergent according to the comparison property. so, the sign of integral can be replaced by the sign of sum. to calculate the value of this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: cos 𝑏𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛(𝑏𝑥)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∞ 𝑛=0 . in that case, 𝐼(𝑏) = ∫ 𝑒−𝑎𝑥2 ∑ (−1)𝑛(𝑏𝑥)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∞ 𝑛=0 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ ∫ 𝑒−𝑎𝑥2 (−1)𝑛(𝑏𝑥)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = [ 𝑎𝑥2 = 𝑡 𝑥 = √ 𝑡 𝑎 𝑑𝑥 = 1 2√𝑎𝑡 𝑑𝑡 ] = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ 𝑒−𝑡 (√ 𝑡 𝑎 ) 2𝑛 ( 1 2√𝑎𝑡 ) +∞ 0 𝑑𝑡 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 2(2𝑛)! 𝑎𝑛+ 1 2 ∫ 𝑒−𝑡𝑡𝑛− 1 2 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑡 ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 2(2𝑛)! 𝑎𝑛+ 1 2 г (𝑛 + 1 2 ) ∞ 𝑛=0 = = 1 2 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 2(2𝑛)! 𝑎𝑛+ 1 2 ∙ (2𝑛 − 1)‼√𝜋 2𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 = 1 2 √ 𝜋 𝛼 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 2𝑛 ∙ (2𝑛)‼𝑎𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 = 1 2 √ 𝜋 𝛼 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 4𝑛𝑎𝑛 ∙ 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 . so, the following equality is hold for the given integral: 𝐼(𝑏) = 1 2 √ 𝜋 𝛼 ∑ [ (−1)𝑛 𝑛! ∙ ( 𝑏2 4𝑎 ) 𝑛 ] ∞ 𝑛=0 . it is not difficult to know that the right side of this equation is the taylor expansion of the function 𝑓(𝑏) = 𝑒− 𝑏2 4𝑎. so the value of the given integral is equal to: 𝑢(𝑏) = ∫ 𝑒−𝑎𝑥2 cos 𝑏𝑥 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = 1 2 √ 𝜋 𝛼 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑏2𝑛 4𝑛𝑎𝑛 ∙ 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 = 1 2 √ 𝜋 𝑎 𝑒− 𝑏2 4𝑎 . problem 3. evaluate the value of the following integral: ∫ 𝑓(𝑥)(𝑏 − 𝑥)𝛼𝑏 0 𝑑𝑥. here, 𝛼 > −1 and 𝑓(𝑥) is an analytic function. solution. since 𝛼 > −1 and 𝑓(𝑥) is an analytic function in the given integral, the integral depending on this parameter is convergent (abel's sign). also, the function 𝑓(𝑥) can be expanded into a power series. thus 𝑓(𝑥) = ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑥𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=1 . here 𝑎𝑛 − coefficients of extension. then american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 39 | p a g e ∫𝑓(𝑥)(𝑏 − 𝑥)𝛼 𝑏 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑥𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=1 (𝑏 − 𝑥)𝛼 𝑏 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ 𝑎𝑛 𝑛! ∫𝑥𝑛(𝑏 − 𝑥)𝛼 𝑏 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = [ 𝑥 = 𝑏𝑡 𝑑𝑥 = 𝑏𝑑𝑡 𝑥 = 𝑏 → 𝑡 = 1 𝑥 = 0 → 𝑡 = 0 ] = ∑ 𝑎𝑛 𝑛! ∫𝑏𝑛𝑡𝑛(𝑏 − 𝑏𝑡)𝛼 1 0 𝑏𝑑𝑡 ∞ 𝑛=1 = ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑏𝑛+𝛼+1 𝑛! ∫ 𝑡𝑛(1 − 𝑡)𝛼 1 0 𝑑𝑡 ∞ 𝑛=1 = = ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑏𝑛+𝛼+1 𝑛! 𝐵(𝑛 + 1; 𝛼 + 1) ∞ 𝑛=1 = ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑏𝑛+𝛼+1 𝑛! ∙ г(𝑛 + 1) ∙ г(𝛼 + 1) г(𝑛 + 𝛼 + 2) ∞ 𝑛=1 = = ∑ 𝑎𝑛𝑏𝑛+𝛼+1 ∙ 𝛼г(𝛼) (𝑛 + 𝛼 + 2)(𝑛 + 𝛼)г(𝑛 + 𝛼) ∞ 𝑛=1 . problem 4. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝛼) = ∫ √1 − 𝑥 sin 𝑎𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥. solution. to calculate this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: sin 𝛼𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1 𝑥2𝑛+1 (2𝑛+1)! ∞ 𝑛=1 . then, 𝐼(𝛼) = ∫√1 − 𝑥 ∙ sin 𝑎𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1𝑥2𝑛+1 (2𝑛 + 1)! ∞ 𝑛=0 √1 − 𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1 (2𝑛 + 1)! ∫𝑥2𝑛+1(1 − 𝑥) 1 2 1 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1 (2𝑛 + 1)! ∙ 𝐵 (2𝑛 + 2, 3 2 ) ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1 (2𝑛 + 1)! ∙ г(2𝑛 + 2) ∙ г ( 3 2) г (2𝑛 + 7 2) ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼2𝑛+1 (2𝑛 + 1)! ∙ (2𝑛 + 1)! ∙ 1 2 ((2 ∙ (2𝑛 + 2))‼√𝜋) 22𝑛+2 ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛 ∙ 𝛼2𝑛+1 ∙ 22𝑛+2 22𝑛+1 ∙ 𝑛! √𝜋 ∞ 𝑛=0 = 2 √𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛 ∙ 𝛼2𝑛+1 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 . problem 5. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝛼) = ∫ 𝑥𝛼𝑥1 0 𝑑𝑥. solution. to calculate this integral, we first get the following substitution: 𝐼(𝛼) = ∫𝑥𝛼𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥 = [ 𝑥 = 𝑒−𝜉 𝑑𝑥 = −𝑒−𝜉𝑑𝜉 𝑥 → 0 𝜉 → ∞ 𝑥 → 1 𝜉 → 0 ] = ∫ 𝑒−𝜉 ∙ 𝑒−𝜉𝛼𝑒−𝜉 +∞ 0 𝑑𝜉. now we use the following taylor expansion: 𝑒−𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 . then, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 40 | p a g e 𝐼(𝛼) = ∫ 𝑒−𝜉 ∑ (−1)𝑛(𝛼𝜉𝑒−𝜉) 𝑛 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 +∞ 0 𝑑𝜉 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼𝑛 𝑛! ∫ 𝜉𝑛𝑒−𝜉(𝑛+1) +∞ 0 𝑑𝜉 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = [ 𝜉(𝑛 + 1) = 𝜓 𝑑𝜉 = 𝑑𝜓 𝑛 + 1 ] = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼𝑛 𝑛! ∫ ( 𝜓 𝑛 + 1) 𝑛 𝑒−𝜓 𝑛 + 1 +∞ 0 𝑑𝜓 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼𝑛 𝑛! (𝑛 + 1)𝑛+1 ∫ 𝜓𝑛𝑒−𝜓 +∞ 0 𝑑𝜓 +∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛼𝑛 𝑛! (𝑛 + 1)𝑛+1 г(𝑛 + 1) ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛼𝑛 𝑛𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 . thus, following equality is holds for given integral: 𝐼(𝛼) = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛼𝑛 𝑛𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 . in particular, ∫ 𝑥𝑥1 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1 𝑛𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 𝑓𝑜𝑟 𝛼 = 1, and ∫ 1 𝑥𝑥 1 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ 1 𝑛𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 𝑓𝑜𝑟 𝛼 = 1. problem 6. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝜓(𝛼) = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥2+𝑥 sin 𝑥 +∞ 0 . solution. it is known that the given integral depending on the parameter is uniformly convergent for 𝑎 > 0 according to the comparison property. so, the sign of integral can be replaced by the sign of sum. to calculate the value of this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: 𝑒𝑥 sin 𝑥 = ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛∞ 𝑛=0 . in that case, 𝜓(𝛼) = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥2 ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! ∙ 𝑥𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥2 ∙ 𝑥𝑛 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 +∞ 𝑛=0 = = [ 𝛼𝑥2 = 𝜉 𝑥 = √ 𝜉 𝛼 𝑑𝑥 = 1 2√𝜉𝛼 𝑑𝜉 ] = ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! ∫ 𝑒−𝜉 ( 𝜉 𝛼 ) 𝑛 2 +∞ 0 ∙ 1 2√𝜉𝛼 𝑑𝜉 +∞ 𝑛=0 = = 1 2 ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! 𝛼 𝑛+1 2 ∫ 𝑒−𝜉 +∞ 0 ∙ 𝜉 𝑛−1 2 𝑑𝜉 +∞ 𝑛=0 = 1 2 ∑ 2 𝑛 2 sin 𝑛𝜋 4 𝑛! 𝛼 𝑛+1 2 г ( 𝑛 + 1 2 ) +∞ 𝑛=0 . probem 7. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝛽) = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥 𝛽+𝑥 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥. solution. it is known that the given integral depending on the parameter is uniformly convergent according to the comparison property. so, the sign of integral can be replaced by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 41 | p a g e the sign of sum. to calculate the value of this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: 1 1+𝛽𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛𝑥𝑛∞ 𝑛=0 . in that case, 𝐼(𝛽) = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥 ∙ ∑(−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛𝑥𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=0 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑(−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛 ∫ 𝑥𝑛𝑒−𝛼𝑥 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = [ 𝛼𝑥 = 𝜙 𝑑𝑥 = 𝑑𝜙 𝛼 ] = = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛 𝛼𝑛+1 ∫ 𝜙𝑛𝑒−𝜙 +∞ 0 ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑑𝜙 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛 𝛼𝑛+1 г(𝑛 + 1) ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛𝑛! 𝛼𝑛+1 ∞ 𝑛=0 . thus, 𝐼(𝛽) = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝛽𝑛𝑛! 𝛼𝑛+1 ∞ 𝑛=0 . problem 8. evaluate the value of the following integral: ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 sin 𝛽𝑥𝑞+∞ 0 𝑑𝑥, here 𝑝 > 0, 𝑞 > −1. solution. it is known that the given integral depending on the parameter is uniformly convergent for 𝑎 > 0 according to the comparison property. so, the sign of integral can be replaced by the sign of sum. to calculate the value of this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: sin 𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝑥2𝑛−1 (2𝑛−1)! ∞ 𝑛=1 . in that case, ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 sin 𝛽𝑥𝑞 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1𝑥𝑞(2𝑛−1) (2𝑛 − 1)! ∞ 𝑛=1 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1 (2𝑛 − 1)! ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 𝑥𝑞(2𝑛−1) +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=1 = [ 𝛼𝑥𝑝 = 𝜉 𝑥 = √ 𝜉 𝛼 𝑝 𝑑𝑥 = 𝜉 1 𝑝 −1 ∙ 1 𝑝 ∙ 𝛼 1 𝑝 𝑑𝜉 ] = = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽(2𝑛−1) (2𝑛 − 1)! ∙ 𝑝𝛼 𝑞(2𝑛−1)+1 𝑝 ∫ 𝑒−𝜉𝜉 𝑞(2𝑛−1)+1 𝑝 −1 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=1 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽(2𝑛−1) (2𝑛 − 1)! 𝑝𝛼 𝑞(2𝑛−1)+1 𝑝 ∞ 𝑛=1 г ( 𝑞(2𝑛 − 1) + 1 𝑝 ). in this case, if 𝛼 = 1, 𝛽 = 1, 𝑝 = 2, 𝑞 = 4, we get the following equation: ∫ 𝑒−𝑥2 sin 𝑥4 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1 (2𝑛 − 1)! 2𝛼 (4(2𝑛−1)+1) 2 г( 4(2𝑛 − 1) + 1 2 ) ∞ 𝑛=1 = american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 42 | p a g e = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1 2(2𝑛 − 1)! 𝛼4𝑛− 3 2 г((4𝑛 − 2) + 1 2 ) ∞ 𝑛=1 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1 2(2𝑛 − 1)! 𝛼4𝑛− 3 2 ∙ (2(4𝑛 − 2) − 1)‼ √𝜋 24𝑛−2 ∞ 𝑛=1 = ∑ (−1)𝑛−1𝛽2𝑛−1 2(2𝑛 − 1)! 𝛼4𝑛− 3 2 ∙ (8𝑛 − 3)‼√𝜋 2𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 . problem 9. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐼(𝑝) = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 𝑥2+𝑏𝑥+𝑐 ∞ 0 𝑑𝑥. solution. it is known that the given integral depending on the parameter is uniformly convergent for 𝑎 > 0 according to the comparison property. so, the sign of integral can be replaced by the sign of sum. to calculate the value of this integral, we use the following taylor expansion: 1 𝑥2+𝑏𝑥+𝑐 = 1 √𝑐 ∑ 𝑥𝑛 sin(𝑛+1)𝜙 sin𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 , here 𝜙 = −arctan√ 4𝑐 𝑏2 − 1. ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 𝑥2 + 𝑏𝑥 + 𝑐 ∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 = ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 ∑ 𝑥𝑛 sin(𝑛 + 1)𝜙 𝑐 ∙ sin𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 +∞ 0 = 1 𝑐 ∑ sin(𝑛 + 1)𝜙 sin𝜙 ∫ 𝑒−𝛼𝑥𝑝 𝑥𝑛 +∞ 0 𝑑𝑥 ∞ 𝑛=0 = [ 𝛼𝑥𝑝 = 𝜉 𝑥 = √( 𝜉 𝛼 ) 𝑝 𝑑𝑥 = 𝜉 1 𝑝 −1 𝑝𝛼 1 𝑝 𝑑𝜉 ] = 1 𝑐 ∑ sin(𝑛 + 1)𝜙 sin𝜙 ∫ 𝑒−𝜉 ∙ ( 𝜉 𝛼 ) 𝑛 𝑝 ∙ 𝜉 1 𝑝 −1 𝑝𝛼 1 𝑝 +∞ 0 𝑑𝜉 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = 1 𝑐 ∑ sin(𝑛 + 1)𝜙 𝑝 ∙ 𝛼 𝑛+1 𝑝 ∙ sin𝜙 ∫ 𝑒−𝜉𝜉 𝑛+1 𝑝 −1 +∞ 0 ∞ 𝑛=0 𝑑𝜉 = 1 𝑐 ∑ sin(𝑛 + 1)𝜙 𝑝 ∙ 𝛼 𝑛+1 𝑝 ∙ sin 𝜙 г ( 𝑛 + 1 𝑝 ) ∞ 𝑛=0 . problem 10. evaluate the value of the following integral: 𝐸(𝑘) = ∫ √1 − 𝑘2 sin2 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙. solution. to evaluate this integral, we use the following taylor expansion √1 − 𝑥 = 1 − ∑ (2𝑛−3)‼ 2𝑛∙𝑛! 𝑥𝑛∞ 𝑛=1 . in that case, 𝐸(𝑘) = ∫ √1 − 𝑘2 sin2 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 = ∫(1 − ∑ ((2𝑛 − 3)‼) 2𝑛𝑛! ∙ (𝑘2 sin2 𝜙)𝑛 ∞ 𝑛=1 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 = = 𝜋 2 − ∑ (2𝑛 − 3)‼ 𝑘2𝑛 2𝑛𝑛! ∫ sin2𝑛 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=1 = [ ∫ sin2𝑛 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 = (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)‼ ∙ 𝜋 2 ] = american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 43 | p a g e = 𝜋 2 − ∑ (2𝑛 − 3)‼ 𝑘2𝑛 2𝑛𝑛! ∙ (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)‼ ∙ 𝜋 2 ∞ 𝑛=1 = 𝜋 2 (1 − ∑ ( (2𝑛 − 1)‼ 𝑛! ) 2 ∙ 𝑘2𝑛 22𝑛(2𝑛 − 1) ∞ 𝑛=1 ) = = 𝜋 2 (1 − ∑ ( (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)!! ) 2 ∙ 𝑘2𝑛 (2𝑛 − 1) ∞ 𝑛=1 ). if we take 𝑘 = 1 2 in the given integral, the following equality is holds: ∫ √1 − 1 4 sin2 𝑥 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝑥 = 𝜋 2 (1 − ∑ ( (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)!! ) 2 ∙ 1 22𝑛(2𝑛 − 1) ∞ 𝑛=1 ). problem 11. evaluate the value of the bessel function: 𝐼(𝑥) = 1 𝜋 ∫ cos(𝑥 ∙ sin𝜙) 𝜋 0 𝑑𝜙. solution. to evaluate this integral, we use the following taylor expansion cos 𝑥 = ∑ ((−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛) (2𝑛)! ∞ 𝑛=0 . in that case, 𝐼(𝑥) = 1 𝜋 ∫ cos(𝑥 ∙ sin 𝜙) 𝜋 0 𝑑𝜙 = 1 𝜋 ∫ ∑ (−1)𝑛(𝑥 ∙ sin𝜙)2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∞ 𝑛=0 𝜋 0 𝑑𝜙 = = 1 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ sin2n 𝜙 𝜋 0 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 = 1 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ sin2n 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 + 1 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ sin2𝑛 𝜙 𝜋 𝜋 2 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 . in the second integral on the right side of the last equality, we can define it as 𝜙 = 𝜋 2 + 𝜓. in that case, 𝐼(𝑥) = 1 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ sin2n 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 + 1 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ cos2𝑛 𝜓 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜓 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = 2 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∫ sin2n 𝜙 𝜋 2 0 𝑑𝜙 ∞ 𝑛=0 = 2 𝜋 ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∙ (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)‼ ∙ 𝜋 2 ∞ 𝑛=0 = = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∙ (2𝑛 − 1)‼ (2𝑛)‼ ∞ 𝑛=0 = ∑ (−1)𝑛𝑥2𝑛 (2𝑛)! ∙ (2𝑛 − 1)‼ 2𝑛 ∙ 𝑛! ∞ 𝑛=0 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 44 | p a g e similar expansions can be successfully used to approximate integrals that cannot be expressed in finite form and to compile tables of their values. references 1. alimov sh., ashurov r. matematik tahlil. 3-qism. “mumtoz so`z”, toshkent, 2018. 2. демидович б.п. сборник задач и упражнений по математическому анализу. издательство черо, 13-е издание. 1997, москва. 3. sa’dullayev a., mansurov h., xudoyberganov g. va b.q. matematik analiz kursidan misol va masalalar to`plami. 3-qism. “o`zbekiston” nashriyoti. toshkent, 1993. 4. weisstein, eric w. "taylor series". mathworld. 5. guoning wu. integrals depending on a parameter. china university of petroleumbeijing 2017.9. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/eric_w._weisstein https://mathworld.wolfram.com/taylorseries.html https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/mathworld 12 | p a g e evaluation of drug prescribed in pregnant women and its comparison with the categories of the food and drug administration (fda) in kabul, afghanistan 2021: a descriptive, crosssectional study murtaza jafari*,1, zohal shamriz*,2 , tahmina shamriz*,3 palwasha rahmani *,4 and mohammad basir sajadi*,5 1. head of research center, cheragh medical institute and hospital, kabul, afghanistan. pharm d, hospital pharmacist. 2. instructor of embryology, curative faculty, cheragh medical institute and hospital, kabul. obstetrician, md. 3. head of pharmacy faculty, cheragh medical institute and hospital, afghanistan. pharm d. clinical pharmacist. 4. assistant director of pharmacy faculty, pharmacology instructor, cheragh medical institute and hospital, kabul, afghanistan. pharm d. 5. head of pharmacology department, pharmacy faculty, cheragh medical institute and hospital, kabul, afghanistan. pharm d. clinical pharmacist. summary introduction: pregnancy is one of the natural periods in women's lives, during which the body undergoes physiological changes. these changes also affect the effects of the drug. taking the drug during pregnancy requires caution, and the life of the fetus and mother is endangered by taking it arbitrarily and without consulting a doctor. objectives and methods: the purpose of this study is to compare the amount of medication prescribed during pregnancy and compare it with the categories of the food and drug administration (fda).this research is descriptive and information has been obtained from the copies to fill in the questionnaires. in this study, 34 health centers in kabul city have been used during 4 months of 2021, which has evaluated a total of 612 pregnant women. results: in this study, the drug prescriptions of 612 pregnant women were evaluated, of which about 2107 drugs were prescribed to the participants during four months. among the prescribed drugs, most of the drugs were related to drugs affecting the digestive system (32.90%), vitamins-minerals (28.10%), antibiotics (19.90%), analgesics (10.80%), and drugs affecting the cardiovascular system (8.10%). most drugs prescribed in category a (60.90%), category b (57.4%), category c (16.5%), category d (9.2%) and category x (0.00%). about 612 pregnant women participated in the study. 13 | p a g e discussion and conclusion: prescribing the drug to pregnant women is of particular importance, which can be prevented by informing the public about the arbitrary use of the drug in pregnant women. co-administration of several drugs can lead to more side effects in pregnant women. keywords: pregnancy, fda categories and kabul, afghanistan. 1. introduction pregnancy is one of the most important periods in a woman's life. the use of drugs at this time is of particular importance, because there is a possibility of teratogenic effects due to the use of inappropriate drugs. the physiology of the pregnant mother affects the kinetics and dynamics of the drug, some drugs have the ability to cross the placenta and cause teratogenic effects. the importance of taking the drugs in pregnancy occurred after the thalidomide incident in (1960) and di ethylstilbestrol. the dangerous effects of drug use on pregnant women have led the food and drug administration to regulate drug use during pregnancy. [17] pregnancy is one of the natural periods in the life of women, during which changes occur in the body of pregnant women. these changes cause changes in the pharmacology of drugs. during pregnancy, the ph of the stomach increases, but the movements of the stomach decrease, which affects the rate of drug absorption through the intestines, also, with increasing plasma volume in the mother, it also leads to a change in the volume of drug distribution. on the other hand, by increasing the levels of progesterone and estradiol, it affects the metabolism of some drugs. by increasing the glomerular filtration rate (gfr), it also leads to increased renal blood flow, which in turn has a medicinal effect on excretion. [7] during this period, the body also needs some supplements to be able to perform its normal activities. for example, the use of iron and folic acid supplements during pregnancy can help prevent events such as maternal anemia, puerperal sepsis, low birth weight and preterm birth. [19] the us food and drug administration (fda) has divided all drugs used during pregnancy into five classes, taking into account animal and human studies, to use a clinical guideline for prescribing the drug to pregnant women. [17] group a: in this group of drugs, sufficient studies have been performed on pregnant women and the results of the studies indicate that no risk is observed in the fetus during the first trimester of pregnancy. this group of drugs is called drugs allowed during pregnancy. group b: in this group of drugs, studies in pregnant animals have shown that the drug does not pose a risk to the fetus, but not enough studies have been performed in pregnant women on the risk to the fetus in the first trimester of pregnancy. group c: in this group of drugs, studies in pregnant animals have shown that the drug has side effects on the fetus, but not enough studies have been performed on 14 | p a g e humans. the drug may be prescribed if the benefits of taking the drug outweigh the harms of the drug to pregnant women. group d: in this group of drugs, studies and their results indicate a risk to the human fetus. doctors will prescribe the medicine when the use of the drug is unavoidable for pregnant women and the possible risks are accepted. group x: this group of drugs has been shown to cause disorders, injuries and abnormalities in the fetus. due to the harm to the fetus and the high risk of taking the drug, the use of these drugs during pregnancy is prohibited and they are called contraindicated drugs during pregnancy. [1], [16] unfortunately, the arbitrary use of drugs (self-medication practice) during pregnancy leads to dangerous effects on the mother and fetus. in a study conducted by kidanemariam and solomon on 617 pregnant women, the rate of self-medication practice was about (26.6%). [11], according to research in mainland, china, about (11.7%) of pregnant women have used at least one drug during pregnancy. injectable solutions, vitamins, minerals, progesterone and antibiotics are the most commonly used drugs during pregnancy in pregnant women. (65.5%) of pregnant women use the drug only in the first trimester and about (12.4%) of pregnant women use the drug in all trimesters of pregnancy. according to the results of this study, blood and blood forming organs, about (49.3%) and alimentary tract and metabolism about (48.1%) were prescribed to pregnant women, which is the highest rate of drug in this study. about (6.2%) of cardiovascular drugs have also been prescribed. [10] in another study conducted in saudi arabia, 760 pregnant women, about 500 pregnant women (65.8%) were university students, about (340) pregnant women (44.7%) were between 30 and 40 years old, and about (620) pregnant women (81.8%) were housewives. medications prescribed to these pregnant women include nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (nsaids) (1.3%), paracetamol (13.2%), antibiotics (2.6%), antihistaminic (1.3%), antiemetic drugs (2.6%) and vitamins (13.2%) have been prescribed to pregnant women. [14] in a study conducted in india on pregnant women, antibiotics (26.10%), antacids (2%), antiemetic and vomiting drugs (0.57%), antiulcer (23.06%), analgesics (18.51%), vitamins and minerals (14.92%), minerals and folic acid (6.24%), group a drugs (16.58%), group b drugs (56.73%), group c drugs (16.64%), group d drugs (8.78%) ) and group x drugs (1.24%) have been prescribed to pregnant women. the highest age range in women included in this study is between 21 to 25 years (52.04%). also in this study, the amount of drug prescribed in each prescription for pregnant women has been evaluated, such as prescriptions with one drug (2.91%), two drugs (22.33%), three drugs (26.94%), four drugs (16.01%), five drugs (9.46%) and more than five drugs (22.33%) were prescribed for pregnant women. the average prescription was 4.66 per prescription, but world health organization (who) standards accepted an average of 2 prescriptions for pregnant women. there is also a percentage of the drug 15 | p a g e prescribed with its generic name (38%), as the standard accepted by the world health organization (100%). [4] also in a study conducted in turkey on pregnant women, chemotherapy drugs (17.6%), analgesics (10.7%) and drugs affecting the cardiovascular system (9%) were prescribed to pregnant women. [13] a study was performed on (200) pregnant women in hamadan, iran. the most prescribed drugs during all three trimesters belonged to group b, which (48.8%), (65.6%) and (66.7%), respectively. it is prescribed for pregnant women. also, the most prescribed drugs, in the first trimester of pregnancy, are drugs affecting the digestive system (44.2%), in the second trimester, antibiotics (53.1%) and in the third trimester analgesics and drugs affecting the digestive system (42.4%) and (42.5%) was prescribed to pregnant women respectively. (44%) of pregnant women in iran use at least one drug during pregnancy. the most commonly prescribed drugs for pregnant women are drugs that affect the digestive system, analgesics and antibiotics. [2] in another study in canada on (18575) pregnant women, the highest age of pregnant women was in the range of 25 to 29 years and about (39.20%) of pregnant women experienced their first pregnancy. the highest prescribed of group c drugs (15.8%) was observed in the first trimester and the highest rate of group d drugs (3.7%) was observed in the first trimester. [18] in a study conducted in pakistan, (3769) pregnant women, according to the statistics of this study, the most prescribed drugs for pregnant women, vitamins and minerals (79.4%), analgesics (6.2%), antacids (1.2%), antihistamines (0.6%), antihypertensive drugs and vomiting (1.5%). [6] drug use during pregnancy also varies in other countries, such as italy (70%) [9], hungary (70%) [5], usa (64%) [12], denmark (42%) [15], france (93%) [3] and norway (57%) [8] women use the drug during pregnancy. consumption of group d drugs also varies in different countries, such as in the united states (4.8%), france (95%), italy (2%) and canada (7.3%), women during pregnancy use this group of drugs have done. group x drugs have also been reported in the united states (4.6%), france (1.6%) and italy (1%). the most prescribed drugs in italy are antibiotics, analgesics and drugs affecting the digestive system. the most prescribed drugs in the united states and china are antibiotics, but in france, the most prescribed drugs are drugs that affect the system. digestion has been observed. 2. objectives and methods the main purpose of this study is to examine the rate of drug use during pregnancy in kabul, during the 4 months of 2021 and compare it with the categories of the food and drug administration (fda). in this study, the required information was collected from prescriptions of patients (pregnant women) by filling out a questionnaire. 2.1 design study this research is a descriptive cross-sectional study. in this research, the required information was obtained from 34 health centers in kabul city during 4 months (april 15 to august 15) by filling out questionnaires. the questionnaire was divided into 4 16 | p a g e sections (demographic information, health information, information about pregnancy and information about drug use). 2.2 analysis in this study, data was collected from (612) pregnant women, the data entry process was done through excel program and after completing the data entry, it was analyzed by excel programs and ibm spss statistics. 26 done. to provide graphs and charts from excel and ibm spss statistics. 26 have been used. 2.3 ethical considerations all ethical issues are done during this research and after the completion of the study and the confidentiality of the participants' data is guaranteed. 3. results 3.1 assessments of general demographic information 3.1.1 age: in this study, (612) pregnant women participated, of which (194) pregnant women were in the age range of 20 to 30 years, (247) pregnant women were between 31 to 40 years old and (171) pregnant women were between 41 to 50 years old. the maximum number of participants in this study is between 31 and 40 years old. table (1) provides information on the age of pregnant women: table (1): age information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid 20 30 194 31.7 31.7 31.7 31-40 247 40.4 40.4 72.1 41-50 171 27.9 27.9 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.1.2 education level: among the (612) pregnant women participating in this study, (117) pregnant women are illiterate, (161) pregnant women have primary education, (140) pregnant women have secondary education, (120) pregnant women are students and 74 pregnant women are graduates. most of the participants in the study were illiterate and the least number of participants were university graduates. table (2) provides information on the educational level of the participants: table (2): education level information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid illiterate 117 19.1 19.1 19.1 primary 161 26.3 26.3 45.4 secondary 140 22.9 22.9 68.3 university 120 19.6 19.6 87.9 postgraduate 74 12.1 12.1 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.1.3 occupation: out of (612) participants, (333) pregnant women are housewives, (42) pregnant women are students, (88) pregnant women are health related career employee and (149) pregnant women perform other duties. among these, the highest 17 | p a g e number of participants was housewives and the lowest number of participants was students. the details of the participants' duties are listed in table (3). table (3): occupation information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid housewife 333 54.4 54.4 54.4 student 42 6.9 6.9 61.3 health related career employee 88 14.4 14.4 75.7 other employee 149 24.3 24.3 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.2 assessments of pregnancy information 3.2.1 trimester: of the (612) pregnant women participating in the study, (223) were pregnant in the first trimester, (197) were pregnant in the second trimester, and (192) were pregnant in the third trimester. most participants were in the first trimester. table (4) presents the details of the participants related to the trimester: table (4): trimester information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid first trimester 223 36.4 36.4 36.4 second trimester 197 32.2 32.2 68.6 third trimester 192 31.4 31.4 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.2.2 parity: among the (612) pregnant women participating in the study, (128) pregnant women were having their first pregnancy, (409) pregnant women had 1 3 previous children, and (75) pregnant women had more than 3 children. table (5) lists the parity characteristics of pregnant women: table (5): parity information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid first time 128 20.9 20.9 20.9 1 3 previous children 409 66.8 66.8 87.7 more than 3 previous children 75 12.3 12.3 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.2.3 pac (previous abnormal children): out of (612) pregnant women participating in the study, 35 pregnant women had experienced pac, but (577) pregnant women did not have pac experience. table (6) lists the pac specifications: table (6): pac information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid yes 35 5.7 5.7 5.7 no 577 94.3 94.3 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 18 | p a g e 3.3 assessments of medicines prescription information 3.3.1 health services: out of (612) pregnant women, (454) pregnant women referred to private health centers and (158) pregnant women referred to government health centers in kabul. details of services for referring to health centers are listed in table (7): table (7): health services information frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid private 454 74.2 74.2 74.2 government 158 25.8 25.8 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 3.3.2 generic name prescription: also in this study, (612) prescriptions of pregnant women were evaluated. the number of drugs prescribed in the prescriptions was also specified as generic. of the (128) prescriptions, no generic drugs were prescribed. in (82) prescriptions, use one generic name, in (158) prescriptions use 2 drugs called generic, in (106) prescriptions, use only 3 generic names, in (67) prescriptions, use 4 generic names and still in (35) and (36) prescriptions, respectively, five and more than five drugs called generic have been prescribed. table (8) lists the specifications of the number of prescribed drugs called generic: table (8): drug prescribed in generic name information quantity frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid zero 128 20.9 20.9 20.9 one 82 13.4 13.4 34.3 two 158 25.8 25.8 60.1 three 106 17.3 17.3 77.5 four 67 10.9 10.9 88.4 five 35 5.7 5.7 94.1 more than five 36 5.9 5.9 100.0 total 612 100.0 100.0 also in this study, (60.90%) of the prescribed drugs were in group a, (57.40%) in group b, (16.50%) in group c, (9.20%) in group d and (0.00%) in group x. most of the prescribed drugs are in category a and the least prescribed drugs are in group x. chart (1) of fda drug categories in this study is presented: 19 | p a g e in this study, drugs prescribed in different body systems have also been evaluated. the most prescribed drugs were in the digestive system (32.90%), cardiovascular system (8.10%), analgesics (10.80%), antibiotics (19.90%), vitamins-minerals (28.10%) and others, prescribed drugs (0.20 %) have been prescribed to pregnant women in kabul, afghanistan. a b c d x series1 60.90% 57.40% 16.50% 9.20% 0.00% 0.00% 10.00% 20.00% 30.00% 40.00% 50.00% 60.00% 70.00% p re ce n ta g es chart (1): fda categories digestive system cardiovascul ar system analgesics antibiotics vitamins/mi nerals others series1 32.90% 8.10% 10.80% 19.90% 28.10% 0.20% 0.00% 5.00% 10.00% 15.00% 20.00% 25.00% 30.00% 35.00% p re ce n ta g es chart(2): drug prescribtion classification american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 20 | p a g e 4. discussion according to this study, a total of about (2107) drugs have been prescribed to (612) pregnant women during four months in kabul health centers. the average of medication for pregnant women in this study was (3.44), which is lower than the average dose of medication prescribed in india (4.66) and higher than the standard of the world health organization (2.00). in this study, the highest age of participants was in the range of (31 to 40 years), in a similar study in saudi arabia, the highest number of participants was in the range of 30 to 40 years (44.7%). in a similar study in india, most participants were between 21 and 25 years old (52.04%). in this study, most participants had a primary education level, but in a similar study in saudi arabia, the most participants (65.8%), were students. afghanistan is a developing country that, due to poor economic, cultural and security conditions, has prevented women from continuing their education. in this study, most of the participants were housewives. in a similar study in saudi (81.8%), the participants were housewives. in this study, most participants had the experience of giving birth to a baby, but in a similar study in canada (39.20%) of the participants had the experience of giving birth to a baby. afghanistan is a traditional country and intermittent births are often not considered important. in this study, (5.7%) of the participants had a history of birth defects, in a similar study in saudi arabia (6.6%) of the participants in the study had a history of birth defects. the majority of participants in this study were referred to private health centers, because health services in public health centers are not appropriate and effective. lack of health and medical supplies, large number of patients, low number of health workers and lack of government budget have caused the quality of public health centers to decline. in this study, (128) unnamed generic prescriptions were prescribed. in a similar study in india, (38%) of generic drugs were prescribed to pregnant women, but the standard scale of the world health organization is (100%). lack of public awareness of generic prescriptions and the market of pharmaceutical and commercial markets has led some doctors in kabul (afghanistan) to prescribe brand names in prescriptions. in this study, the most prescribed drugs were in category a, so that in a similar study, iran and india were the most prescribed drugs in category b. category d drugs have also been prescribed in kabul, this amount (9.20%) was lower than france, (95%), but was higher in countries such as india, the united states, italy and canada. the main reason is the lack of knowledge and experience of the doctor when prescribing the drug in kabul, afghanistan. the most prescribed drug in this study is the drug affecting the digestive system. in similar studies in countries such as india and iran, the most prescribed drug is the drug affecting the digestive system. the rate of antibiotics prescribed in this study was lower than in india and higher than in saudi arabia, but lower than the who standard american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 21 | p a g e (30%). vitamins and minerals in this study are the second group prescribed to pregnant women in terms of digestive drugs, which is lower than pakistan (79.4%) and higher than arab and indian countries, (13.2). %) and (14.92%) respectively. 5. conclusion irrational use of drugs in different countries is considered a major problem. this problem leads to dangerous effects on consumer body. taking medication during pregnancy is of particular importance and requires expert advice. arbitrary use of the drug without consulting a specialist can lead to dangerous effects on the mother and baby. in this study, group d drugs were also prescribed to pregnant women, which can have dangerous effects on pregnant women. also, the number of drugs prescribed for pregnant women is more than the standards of the who, and not prescribing a drug called generic can affect the irrational use of the drug. research limitations  outbreak of coronavirus in the country  patients' lack of interest in participating in research  lack of accurate statistics on drug use in pregnancy the country  arbitrary use of the drug in pregnant women without consulting a doctor or a pharmacist. future study direction: the statistics obtained from this research can be used in the future and used to improve prescribing in health centers. contributions: in this research, the members of the research committee of cheragh institute of higher medical education have taken an active part in all parts of the research equally. disclaimer: none conflict interest: none source of funding: cheragh medical institute, kabul, afghanistan. acknowledgments: we thank all the people who took an active part in this research. referances 1. aftab, k. (2018). medication in pregnancy. sialkot medical college, sialkot, pakistan. p; 1. 2. araghchian, m. radnia, n. salimi, m and namazi, m. (2011). the pattern of drug use and their fda categories in pregnant women referring to medical and health centers in hamadan. hamadan university of medical sciences. pp: 41 – 45.https://www.researchgate.net/publication/270704217_the_pattern_of_dr ug_use_and_their_fda_categories_in_pregnant_women_referring_to_m edical_and_health_centers_in_hamadan https://www.researchgate.net/publication/270704217_the_pattern_of_drug_use_and_their_fda_categories_in_pregnant_women_referring_to_medical_and_health_centers_in_hamadan https://www.researchgate.net/publication/270704217_the_pattern_of_drug_use_and_their_fda_categories_in_pregnant_women_referring_to_medical_and_health_centers_in_hamadan https://www.researchgate.net/publication/270704217_the_pattern_of_drug_use_and_their_fda_categories_in_pregnant_women_referring_to_medical_and_health_centers_in_hamadan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 22 | p a g e 3. andrade se , gurwitz jh, davis rl , chan ka, finkelstein ja , fortman k , et al . (2004). prescription drug use in pregnancy. am j obstet gynecol; 191; 398 407. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/15343213/ 4. binu, km. pavani, al. sujatha, d. pavani, v. doddayya, h and kodliwadmath, sm. (2016). a prospective cohart study on use of medications prescribing during pregnancy and lactation. world journal of pharmaceutical research, volume; 5, issue 9. karnataka, india. pp: 891901. https://wjpr.s3.ap-south1.amazonaws.com/article_issue/1472636448.pdf 5. czeizel ae. (2004). drug exposure in pregnant women. lupus; 13: 740-745. https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1191/0961203303lu1095oa 6. dileep, kr. nirmal, d. syed, ia, nazir, as. zahida, m. abdul, ms and nusrat, hk. (2008). drugprescribing patterns during pregnancy in the tertiary care hospitals of pakistan; a crosssectional study. bmc pregnancy and childbirth. pp: https://bmcpregnancychildbirth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/14712393-8-24 7. doug, c, elizabeth, a, melissa, c, misty, c. elizabeth, f., lindsey, j. chad, h. meghan, m. shelley o, hemal, p, and jason s. (2013). drugs in pregnancy https://jfmo.cchs.ua.edu/files/2013/09/drugs_pregnancy.pdf 8. engeland a, bramness jg, daltveit ak, ronning m, skurtveit sv, furu1 k. (2004–2006). prescription drug use among fathers and mothers before and during pregnancy. a population-based cohort study of 106 000 pregnancies in norway. br j clin pharmacol 2008;65: 653–660. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/18294334/ 9. gagne jj, maio v, berghella v, louis dz, gon-nella js. (2008). prescription drug use during pregnancy: a population based study in region emilia romagna, italy. ejur j clin pharmacol; 64:1125–1132. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/18685836/ 10. jingyuan, z. carolina, olu. anita, kw. xiaodong, c and luwan, s. (2019). medication use during pregnancy in mainland, china; a crosssectional analysis of national health insurance database. clinical epidemiology. peking university, beijing, china. pp; 1057 – 1064. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc6911329/ 11. kidanemariam, g,b and solomon,w. (2018). self-medication practice and associated factors among pregnant women in addis ababa, ethiopia. https://doi.org/10.1186/s41182-018-0091-z 12. lacroix i, hurault c, sarramon mf, guitard c, b e r r e b i a , g r au m , e t a l . (2009). prescription of drugs during pregnancy: a study using efemeris, the new french database. eur j clin pharmacol ; 65: 839–846. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/19365629/ 13. mine, k. cunay, u. efnan, murat, k. mesut, u. fusun, y. nuri, i and ersin, y. (2006). commonly prescribed medications in pregnancy in trabzon – turkey. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/15343213/ https://wjpr.s3.ap-south-1.amazonaws.com/article_issue/1472636448.pdf https://wjpr.s3.ap-south-1.amazonaws.com/article_issue/1472636448.pdf https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1191/0961203303lu1095oa https://bmcpregnancychildbirth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/1471-2393-8-24 https://bmcpregnancychildbirth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/1471-2393-8-24 https://jfmo.cchs.ua.edu/files/2013/09/drugs_pregnancy.pdf https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/18294334/ https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/18685836/ https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc6911329/ https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc6911329/ https://doi.org/10.1186/s41182-018-0091-z https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/19365629/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 23 | p a g e karadeniz technical university, turkey. pp: 176 – 177. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/290091192_commonly_prescribed _drugs_in_pregnancy_in_trabzon-turkey 14. noha, m, zaki and albarraq, a. (2014). use attitude and knowledge of medications among pregnant women; a saudi study. saudi pharmaceutical journal. taif university, taif, saudi arabia. pp: 419 – 428. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/25473330/ 15. olesen cf, steffensen hg, nielsen ll,de jongvan den berg j. olsen h, surensen ht. (1999). drug use in first pregnancy and lactation: a populationbased survey among danish women. eur j clin pharmacol; 55: 139 -144. 16. omkar,s. prabhat, a and puchika, g. (2015). medications in pregnancy; an update, article in journal of safog. pp: 16. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/275019457_drugs_in_pregna ncy_an_update 17. sachdeva, p. patel, bg and patel, bk. (2009). drug use in pregnancy; a point to ponder. author information article notes, india j pharm sci. pmid 20177448.pp: 113. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/20177448/ 18. wen, sw. yang, t. krewski, d, yang, q. nimrod, c. garner, p. fraser, w. olatunbosum, o and walker, mc. (2008). patterns of pregnancy exposure to prescription fda c, d and x medications in canadian population. university of ottawa, canada. pp: 324 – 329. https://www.nature.com/articles/jp20086 19. who recommendations on antenatal care for a positive pregnancy experience. (2016).https://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/handle/10665/250796/978924154 9912-eng.pdf https://www.researchgate.net/publication/290091192_commonly_prescribed_drugs_in_pregnancy_in_trabzon-turkey https://www.researchgate.net/publication/290091192_commonly_prescribed_drugs_in_pregnancy_in_trabzon-turkey https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/25473330/ https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/25473330/ https://www.researchgate.net/publication/275019457_drugs_in_pregnancy_an_update https://www.researchgate.net/publication/275019457_drugs_in_pregnancy_an_update https://www.researchgate.net/publication/275019457_drugs_in_pregnancy_an_update https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/20177448/ https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/20177448/ https://www.nature.com/articles/jp20086 https://www.nature.com/articles/jp20086 https://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/handle/10665/250796/9789241549912-eng.pdf https://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/handle/10665/250796/9789241549912-eng.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 215 | p a g e stages of development of special lighting technologies umarova dildora bakhtiyarovna “telestudiya tizimlari va ilovalari” associate professors v.b., s.f.f.d. (phd), tuit inoyatov mirzayor bakhtiyor ugli master degree, tuit annotation this article deals with lighting, improving the visual sensitivity of objects or ensuring that they are exposed to light-sensitive materials, choosing the right lighting in the construction of houses, providing adequate lighting in individual rooms, and other types of lighting. keywords: lighting, objects, appearance, sensitive materials, construction, rooms, decorative. introduction lighting is the act of creating a certain amount of light to improve the visual sensitivity of objects or to allow them to be exposed to light-sensitive materials. there are natural, artificial and mixed types of lighting. natural lighting is the most comfortable for humans and is created by the sun, skylights, atmospheric electric discharges, and more. in order to provide adequate lighting in houses and individual rooms, their walls and partitions are made of light-transmitting materials, and holes are made in the roofs of windows. it is better to choose the right lighting when building houses. artificial lighting is usually created with the help of lighting fixtures, lighting fixtures. it is available in general, local (workplace lighting) and mixed, work (for daily use) and emergency (used when work lighting is off). artificial lighting is used to illuminate residential areas, highways, streets, squares, etc. natural lighting and artificial lighting of rooms are carried out in accordance with building codes and regulations. gradually, manufacturers have moved from the basic capabilities of automatic control of working lighting technology methods to more complex tasks. the next step was to adjust the brightness and color of the lamp to suit the current operating conditions of the device. for example, when the tv is on, the light intensity decreases again without user intervention. samsung recently unveiled a “smart” lighting system that allows it to control the internet. this means that the homeowner can do the ventilation work directly in the workplace, at a distance. the direction represents the shape, quality and uniformity of the lamp. the light pattern created by the instrument is mainly determined by three factors. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 216 | p a g e distinctive features of the former are the lamp, the reflector, and the objective assembly. different mounting positions for the lamp (axial, base up, base down), different sizes and reflector shapes, and the nature of the lenses (or lenses) used can affect the pattern of the light. second, how the lamp is oriented affects its pattern. in the year there are ellipsoidal reflector lamps (ers) or profile lamps, two beams emitted from a lamp. when the cones of the two cross the shooting distance (distance to the stage), the lamp has a sharply defined “hard” edge. if the two cones do not intersect at this distance, the edge will be blurry and “soft”. depending on which light (direct or reflected) is outside the other, the pattern can be “thin and soft” or “thick and soft”. finally, the gobo or fragmentation scheme can be applied to ers and similar tools. it is usually a thin layer of metal that has been cut into shape. it is inserted into the instrument near the diaphragm. gobos or stencils come in a variety of shapes, but often include leaves, waves, stars, and similar patterns. a lighting designer (ld) is well versed in different types of lighting fixtures and how to use them. in consultation with the director, the dsm (deputy stage manager) and the landscape designer, after observing the exercise, ld will compile the instrument table and lighting plot, as well as each dsm the lx (lighting) symbol is intended to be displayed in the script, which the dsm records in their plots. the table lists all the necessary lighting equipment, including colored gel, gobos, color wheels, barndoors and other accessories. the lighting plot is usually marked with a plan view of each lighting fixture in the theater where the play is performed. it is usually the dimming system or lighting control that determines the direction and direction of the lighting, the reference number, the accessories and the channel number. the lighting designer must meet the requirements set by the director or general planner. practical experience is required to know the effective use of different lighting fixtures and when creating a color design. many designers start their careers as lighting professionals. often, after that, a professional college or university offers theater courses. in larger venues and industries, many jobs are required at the level of vocational school or college theater lighting, or at least at the undergraduate level. types and functions of lighting are different. traditional devices are used in the organization of general lighting. this is usually the most common choice of light used for personal needs. the main difference of such a system is to provide a room with lighting sources that completely cover the entire living or workplace. one type of device is often used to solve this problem. local lighting in this case, lighting equipment is usually used to service the workers. these can be, for example, functional areas where production equipment operators work. the peculiarity of this approach to lighting is that the whole room is covered not with light, but only with a certain part. in a sense, such configurations are similar to point lighting. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 217 | p a g e combined systems depending on the performance of the room, a combined lighting system may be needed. this means the realization of two concepts here general and local light. high basic lighting is possible for beginners. however, scattered optical visibility may not be sufficient. in such cases, spot or directional lighting systems can be used in addition to highlight one or more corners of the room. unlike street lighting in terms of lighting, there are street lights. with the help of such equipment, complex systems are created to service special plots, public places, stadiums, highways, parks and other facilities. however, there are different technical approaches in performing such tasks. for example, street lighting designed for a residential area may include the use of lights, lamps, lights, and other fixtures. source installation approaches deserve special attention. typically, lamps are mounted on supported structures. there may be cables, sensors, poles equipped with cables and wires. features of decorative lighting manufacturers of lighting fixtures strive to combine the functional features of fixtures with quality in design. although there are exceptions to similar combinations with production equipment, this is not necessary. decorative lighting is commonly used in the placement of dwellings and houses. the main condition in such projects is the inclusion of internal means in the internal structure. thus, there is a significant design impact by led lighting systems connected to led ceilings. typically, these weapons are point devices hidden in a place on the lower ceiling. when in use, they emphasize the prestige of the room and provide a pleasant and bright light. on the other hand, floor lamps, lanterns and lights have not lost their importance, they are aesthetically expressed in the performance of buildings. types of technical lighting the aesthetic and decorative functions of this light in general have become a fan and a practical goal. the most common type of this type of system is lighting work. special luminaires are used to illuminate workplaces, as well as for ceiling structures for general protection of buildings. technical lighting systems may have an additional functional load. in particular, emergency light sources have been set aside to continue the production process in the event of a planned power outage. often such systems are included in general management alarm systems. in addition, safety light sources are distributed they are also distributed in the area adjacent to the building and structure. production lighting requirements each light source uses its own standard, which is regulated by occupational safety standards. for example, for gas discharge lamps, higher normative indicators of lighting are used compared to traditional incandescent lamps. the result is explained by the large light output. in addition, when implementing a combined scheme, the share of total illumination should not be less than 10% of the illuminated value. in addition, the performance of the landscaping effect is not low. the regulation of this standard takes into account the duration of operation and the level of operation in terms of visibility. normative values may vary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 218 | p a g e depending on the time of day and other conditions of the work process. a lighting control system is used to adjust the parameters, allowing the device to be adjusted for a specific operating mode. the advantages of natural light also contribute to the emergence of new developments in this direction. these systems are usually created during the construction and decoration phase. in particular, specialized companies offer to equip holes with semitransparent barriers that allow to reduce the risk of radiation exposure and manage heat loss. in areas with hot climates, lighting systems based on glass walls are also prevalent. true, there is no question of the complete elimination of artificial systems. usually they are combined with natural light. most locations require the installation of another metal safety cable or chain or other wired base anchors between the armature and its truss. some larger devices may weigh more than 100 pounds (45 kg) and be suspended much higher than the performers ’heads, and if they are accidentally dropped or improperly attached, serious injury or o can lead to 'lim. if it fails, the cable will stop the armature from collapsing before it is severely damaged or damaged. in many places there are strict guidelines for the use of safety cables. references 1. o'zme. the first volume. tashkent, 2000 2. gillette, j. michael (2003). lighting design 3. lampert-greo, ellen (2007-05-01). live design online. 4. gillette, j. michael (2003). access to stage lighting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 41 | p a g e coverage of the socio-political and ethical problem in the works of abu raykhan beruni islamov kamal tashkulovich termez state university, researcher abstract this article highlights the socio-political and moral problems of the author abu rayhan beruni. according to beruni, as a result of assessing people and their work and material incentives, the state will be strong, the country's managers and people's lives will be prosperous. one of the important socio-political views of beruni is the recognition that the spiritual and material needs of people are the basis for creating a society. material factors such as the need to satisfy needs (food, clothing, etc.) encourage people to live together. the needs are varied and innumerable. only a few people can provide them together. to do this, people felt the need to found cities. keywords: needs, conditions, nutrition, clothing, person, factor, material needs, society, state management policy, social justice. introduction although the great thinker of the eastern renaissance, the encyclopedist abu raykhan beruni did not write a special work reflecting spiritual and moral issues, such works of the scientist as "relics of the ancient peoples", "india", "mineralogy", "geodesy" show the emergence of man and society, the state he tried to explain the issues of management policy, social justice, collective activity, division of labor and money circulation, family and marriage relations from a political and legal point of view. according to beruni, as a result of assessing people and their work and material incentives, the state will be strong, the country's managers and people's lives will be prosperous. therefore, he strongly condemned the excessive abuse of workers' rights, not only in terms of social, but also in terms of labor rights, by the ruling classes of power. that is why the task of reasonable rulers, beruniy shows, is to establish a law based on the principles of justice between the upper and lower classes, social equality between the strong and the weak, and humanism. the mayor must be firm in his judgments and decisions, he must have a "creative mind" and care more about the workers. another important task of the mayor is to support the development of science and scientists. beruni's excellent ideas about the production of material goods, the division of labor and commodity-money circulation in the formation and development of society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 42 | p a g e according to him, the circulation of money in the form of gold and silver between people is of no particular importance. money has value only in the exchange of goods. beruni emphasizes that there is money in the state treasury and it must be spent on public duties and awards. at the same time, beruni condemns the occurrence of various vices, crimes and inhuman acts that infringe on human rights due to the accumulation of gold, silver and precious stones. understanding that it is not the society that should serve the king, but the king should serve the society, beruni says: “the essence of management and administration is to protect the rights of those who have suffered, to lose their own peace for the sake of the peace of others.” according to beruni, the governor elected by the people must be fair and philanthropic. people will be peaceful, and the country will be free and prosperous only when there is such a ruler. one of the concepts that abu rayhan focuses on is social justice. the thinker describes social justice in connection with the attitude to property, human value, exchange and trade, money circulation, politics and education, obedience to laws, government on the basis of fair laws. he says that the worst form of immorality in society is violence and theft, and shows the ways of punishing and re-educating people of this category, which confirms the humanity of the legal scholar: “as for theft, the punishment is given according to the amount of the stolen thing. sometimes severe and moderate punishment serves as an example for the people, sometimes it ends with torture and compensation, and sometimes it is made public. according to beruni, being a brave person means being truthful not only in words, but also in deeds. from the following narrations of his contemporary nizami aruzi samarkandi from the work "majma'un navadir" ("rare stories"), it is known that allama was an example for others in his time, speaking the right words and living honestly and righteously. the outstanding side of the socio-political views of abu rayhan beruni is that, first of all, he explains the reason for the emergence of society by the natural environment and the material needs of people. secondly, he believes that the social status of a person is determined by his mind, work, ability to independently choose his life activity. thirdly, in his political and legal views, the purest aspirations of people on the basis of society are the union of kinship, mutual assistance, mutual benefit, justice, friendship, harmony, mutual satisfaction of needs, understanding of common interests. fourthly, beruni, like other thinkers, believes that fair and reasonable rulers will appear who will be able to eliminate the vices existing in society. he knows that the main task of a just ruler is to establish equality between the strong and the weak and justice between the high and the low. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 43 | p a g e fifthly, recognizing royal power and succession to the throne, as well as the division of citizens into rich and poor, it demands that such social divisions do not cause violence against each other and that the work of the poor is rewarded with certain benefits and rights. sixth, one of the means to live like a human being is strict observance of family and marriage relations. the political and legal views put forward by abu rayhan beruni, expressing the development of society and the place of man in it, moral and legal activity, never lose their significance and have an important educational value. the first major work of abu rayhan beruni is "relics of ancient peoples", known in europe as "chronology". the work was completed in 1000, when beruni was 27 years old. academician i. yu. krachkovsky wrote that “even now in the entire scientific literature of the middle east there is no work equal to this book” [7, p. 244]. in the book "relics of ancient peoples", beruni describes in detail the whole year, various holidays and famous days of the peoples known to him: greeks, romanians, iranians, sudis, khorezmians, hilanites (star-worshippers), copts, christians, jews, preislamic arabs and muslims described the image. academician s.p. tolstov said about this work: "this work is a unique encyclopedia about the economic life, customs, rituals and beliefs of the peoples of the near and middle east, especially the peoples of central asia" [9, p. 16.]. the issues covered by memorials are extremely varied. it explains many aspects of astronomy and mathematics. beruni was the first muslim scholar to provide systematic information about the jewish calendar. the work also contains information about many historical events, important information about different peoples and religions, prophets and false prophets, kings, famous historical figures and scientists. the book's information about the peoples of central asia, their ancient culture and history is very important. "memorials" is not only a great monument of past centuries, but also a precious treasure of today, many ideas in it have not lost their originality even now. in addition, this work clearly reflects the author's worldview, his attitude to nature and society. in "memoirs" beruni stands out as a great educator of central asia. although beruni acknowledges the religious belief that the universe was created in one week, he rationally approaches the issue and tries to show that the days of this week are several tens of thousands of years old, using examples taken from the koran. in other words, he uses the qur'an itself to attack religious faith. in his opening speech, beruni also gave his comments on geophysical issues. although his thoughts and views in this area seem simple from the point of view of modern science, they are of great importance for the history of science and show the breadth of the scientific thinking of a brilliant scientist. according to the beruni hypothesis, all bodies tend to the center of the earth, that is, to its center of gravity. he said: “from the basics of astronomy, it is established that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 44 | p a g e the earth is spherical and is at the center of a spherical universe, and it is natural for the scales to move from all sides to the center. from this it can be seen that the water level is also circular, and it differs only in the number of waves, which is due to the absence of attraction between its particles ”(translation, p. 52 a. akhmedovniki). accordingly, the scientist assumes that the loads must move in the inner layers of the earth in order to balance the loads at its edges. in modern terms, this is an integral approach to the problem of isostatic compensation. beruni for the first time in the history of science describes the theory of continental drift. beruni focuses on the influence of the sun on the weather in various climatic conditions, on the arrival and return of water in the seas, the movement of the apogee of the sun, and briefly outlines the theory of the epicycles of the movement of the sun. on the question of the apogee movement, beruni does not give a complete opinion. because at the time when he wrote this part of the geodesy, that is, in 1018, the scientist did not come to a complete conclusion on the issue of the apogee movement. he resolves this issue almost twenty years later and devotes two special chapters to it in his largest astronomical work, kanuni masudi. we mentioned above that the great encyclopedist abu rayhan beruni wrote his work "kitab al-saidana fi-t-tibb" in the last years of his life. this book was published in 1971 by u. i. karimov using a photocopy of the arabic manuscript and a persian translation translated into russian with notes and comments, under the title "pharmacognosy in medicine". abu rayhan beruni from his youth became interested in the natural sciences, especially medicine. he set himself the goal of writing a treatise on pharmacology, a desire fueled by one case in particular. he recalls this: “once one of the emirs of khorezm fell ill. he was sent a prescription from nishapur for medicine to cure his illness. however, they could not find any of the prescribed drugs. then they buy 15 dirhams (60.0) of this medicine for 500 silver coins from an attar from another country practicing medicine. abu rayhan beruni saw that this medicinal plant is licorice. he regretted that they bought something that they did not know and did not understand its essence, and wrote his famous work "saidana". the work of abu rayhan beruni "saidan" was not completed, but it reflected all the medicinal herbs, minerals and parts of animals used in medicine of that time. therefore, this is the largest and unique work created in the field of medicine in the middle ages. this work embodies the knowledge and information about medicinal plants that he accumulated throughout his life. from a young age, abu rayhan, who strove for knowledge and strove to learn on his own, was very observant and had the ability to remember what he saw well. in the introduction to the book, al-beruni writes: “a greek moved to our land. i brought him grains, seeds, fruits and plants and kept asking him what these things were called and how they were written in greek.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 45 | p a g e "saidana" consists of 1116 chapters, of which 674 are devoted to medicinal plants, 104 to animal products and 80 to minerals. in addition to them, 30 complex dosage forms are given [1, p. 44]. "saidana" contains the names of about 4500 medicines in local and various arabic, greek, syrian, hindu, iranian, sogdian, turkish, khorezm languages. this was the purpose of writing "saidan" by abu rayhan beruni. because at that time, medicinal plants and medicines were called differently in different languages and everywhere in the same language, which led to various misunderstandings and errors. when analyzing medicinal plants in the works of abu raykhan beruni, 224 of them were found in the flora of uzbekistan [12, p. 91-94]. in recent years, one of the urgent problems is not only the study of our rich scientific heritage, but also its direct application in practice in the current shortage of medicines. therefore, the reclamation of plants recorded in the "saidan" by beruni and growing in khorezm in the middle ages, but disappeared today (egir, peppermint, ichroj, chamomile, royan, etc.), and secondly, the adaptation of the most unique species of medicinal plants for the climate of khorezm (poppy sleigh, medicinal flowers, carnation, mavrak, etc.) and the delivery of medicinal raw materials to medical institutions is carried out. in the study of the past of the uzbek people, beruni's information about the peoples of central asia, especially about the peoples and tribes that lived on the territory of modern uzbekistan in the middle ages, the khorezmians, sogdians, and turkicspeaking peoples, is important. . beruni's writings mention several groups of turkic peoples: the movarounnahr turks (karakhans), the northern turks (oguzes, kimaks, kirghiz, etc.), the eastern turks, as well as the turks living in the valley of the chu river, khotan, tibet and afghanistan. his works contain wonderful materials about the life of the karluks, pecheneks (bidjanaks) and other tribes. according to k. shaniozov [6, p. 128-136], abu raykhan beruni did not write a special work on ethnography. but the materials provided by him are a sufficient source for highlighting the situation of the peoples of central asia in the middle ages and their way of life. beruni widely used the messages and narratives of the peoples and recorded many of them in his works. one of them is information about the national holidays of the khorezmians and sogdians. sokhd, like khorezm, is a rich and ancient cultural land. beruni speaks several times about the similarity of the traditions of the khorezmians and sogdians. this testifies to the commonality in the culture of the two ancient peoples the sogdians and the khorezmians, who lived on the territory of modern uzbekistan. the sogdians and khorezmians, together with the peoples of the tashkent oasis, the ferghana, kashkadarya and surkhandarya valleys, formed the basis of the ethnic formation of the uzbek people (during the 10th-12th centuries). beruni clearly distinguishes the origin of life and religious holidays and their main purpose in life. he says: “some of these (id) days are for worldly affairs, and some for religious affairs” [2, p.72]. according to the scientist, religious holidays were created american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 46 | p a g e by "sharia figures imams, jurists and religious people." the purpose of celebrating such holidays is similar to the one we mentioned, but it is for the future life” [2, p. 253]. folk holidays have a long history, they are closely related to the creative work and living conditions of people. according to the scientist, "these eid al-adha became one of the reasons that turned the poverty of the poor into space, made their dreams come true and saved those who were close to death from danger and troubles" [2, p.253]. beruni openly declares that the rites of eid al-adha in a number of cases served the ruling class with their content and attention: those who received praise and praise, those who attracted his love and received his blessing, they also created various rituals for ordinary people in those days. ordinary people performed the ceremony, joined the joy of the king and emirs and declared that they sincerely serve them” [2, p. 253]. beruni's thoughts about the novruz holiday are also noteworthy. this holiday was celebrated on the first day of the first month of the new year, that is, march 21 according to our calendar. novruz holiday coincided with the spring month the beginning of agricultural work. the celebration of navruz lasted for several days. but his first and sixth days were finally solemn. the navruz holiday ceremony was held with great pomp and solemnity in the khorezm, tokharistan and fergana regions in the early middle ages and the middle ages. later, these festive rites were absorbed into the traditions of the semi-sedentary and nomadic turkic peoples through settled peasants. navruz, which in ancient times was only a rite of the peoples of one country, became a rite of many peoples and countries and became a national holiday. but over time, the ritual of the navruz holiday has changed a lot. beruni says that every year the inhabitants of sogd and khorezm celebrated several more holidays during the year. the customs and rituals of the uzbek and other peoples associated with the holidays have survived to this day. for example, in ancient times, people gave sugar to each other during the novruz holiday. from the facts cited by beruni, it is clear that the emergence of this custom was associated with the planting of sugar cane and the image of its continuous cultivation. the origin of sugar cane is attributed to the legendary iranian king jamshid. beruni writes about this: “at novruz, sugar cane appeared in the country of jamshid, which was not known until then. jamshid saw the juice dripping from the reeds. when he tasted it and found that it had a delicious sweetness, he ordered the juice to be extracted and made into sugar. sugar was collected on the fifth day and presented to each other for the holiday” [2, p. 255]. even if this story is legendary, the information given points to the beginning of the process of cultivation of sugar cane, a new plant in agriculture, and the production of sugar from it. because the ancient peoples attached great importance to every innovation in their lives, to the spiritual wealth created in the process of labor. inspired by her, they celebrated in life with great triumph. sugar is white. it is known that the uzbeks and other peoples of central asia considered whiteness and sweetness as a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 47 | p a g e symbol of life and happiness. until now, the uzbek people have the groom's parents have a custom to send godmothers all kinds of sweets on eid al-adha (also on the days of navruz); according to custom, among sweets there should be white sugar, halva, parvarda and confectionery. this is the best wish of youth for a bright and happy life. especially today in khorezm, when the bride goes to woo, sweets or sweets are put on the table even before she gives her consent. if the bride agrees to give it to the groom, the sweets brought will be taken away. if she is dissatisfied or does not want to give her daughter to her son-in-law, she will be sent back [9, p.153]. the sogdians mark the first day of the seventh month as "nim sarda", which means "half of the year", and the second day as eid. according to beruni, on this day the sogdians "gather around the fires and eat food prepared from the flour, butter and sugar of the guests" [2, p.281]. according to the description of beruni, this dish is similar to holvaitar, which is prepared in the rites of the uzbek and tajik peoples. these days, this food is made with regular wheat flour rather than wheat flour, and is mainly prepared in funeral ceremonies. khorezmians call this day “azdokandkhvor”, that is, “the day of breaking bread (patyr) covered with butter”. it is known that patyrny bread and butter kulcha are usually prepared on solemn days weddings and holidays, or at the arrival of dear guests. now patiras and kulcha with oil have become decorations for a rich family table. according to beruni, on the fifteenth day of the tenth month, the khorezmians prayed and cooked food to avert the harm of demons and evil spirits [2, p.281]. in this ritual, called "issing", it is usually boiled and distributed in thin layers the day before, before weddings, spring and autumn plowing before oxen ploughing, and during commemoration ceremonies. according to beliefs, the smell of hot oil had the properties of purification and protection. it is said that the smell of dull oil drives away human danger from the house and summons the ghosts of ancestors who are the guardians of generations of life. according to beruni, the peasants used various magical methods. in particular, such methods were considered "repulsion gave by a stone and burying a turtle upside down in the garbage" [4, p.207]. in the imagination of farmers, turtles can not only repel hail, but also cause rain. k. shoniyozov wrote that such a custom exists in kashkadarya [11, p.134]. according to this custom, during a drought, farmers threw the turtle upside down or hung it from a tree by the leg. all these activities are, no doubt, folk methods of witchcraft, efforts aimed at influencing nature with the help of certain things and thereby achieving the desired results. although little remains of such a ceremony, it has come down to our century among a number of peoples. beruni was well aware that the natural force of nature cannot be changed by magical actions and that all these actions are aimed at deceiving people and for the benefit of the priests. speaking of indians trying to avert hail by magical actions, beruni writes: “. . . since the inhabitants of india finally believed in witchcraft and sorcerers, and they were ruled by the brahmins, who lived at the expense of the products of the villages american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 48 | p a g e under the pretext of returning hail, their opinions on this matter became firm” [4, p. 207]. beruni explains natural phenomena on a scientific basis, showing the causes of hail and rain. beruni also shows some of the magical practices of the nomadic and semi-nomadic turkic peoples. it exposes the misconceptions and practices of witchcraft and thus helps to distinguish truth from lies. speaking about the rain stone, the scientist writes: “something similar was brought to me by a man from the turks, saying that he would be happy with me, or that he would accept it without thinking. and i said to him: “with this stone, when there is no rain or in the rainy season, call for rain at different times with my desire, then i will take your stone and give you what you hope for, even more.” he began to do that what i heard before: i threw a stone into the water, splashed water into the sky and at the same time either whispered or shouted, but did not produce a drop of rain ... the most amazing thing is that the story of this thing is very common and is located in the brains of seers in such a way that they cannot be satisfied with the truth because of this, they are fighting” [4, p. 205]. among the turkic peoples, the stone of rain, hail, snow, storms is called “yada” (jade) [5, p.180] or “jada”. apart from beruni, other authors of the middle ages also wrote about this, in particular, the geographer of the 10th century ibn al-fakih (from kitabi akhbar al-bul) [8, p. 153]. belief in the power of this stone was widespread among the turkic-speaking tribes and tribal associations (karluks, ouzes, etc.) in the 10th-13th centuries. in conclusion, it should be said that information about some peoples and tribes mentioned in the writings of abu rayhan beruni, some of their traditions and customs, ideas about witchcraft have not lost their significance even today. references 1. abu rayhan beruni. selected works. iv. pharmacognosy in medicine ("kitab assaydana fitt-tibb") research, translation, approx. indicator i u. a. karimov. tashkent: science, 1973. 2. abu rayhan beruni. relics of ancient peoples. selected works. i am the roof. tashkent: science, 1968. 3. abu rayhan biruni. selected works, i. tashkent: fan, 1957. 4. abu rayhan beruni. mineralogy. selected works. tashkent: science, 1968. 5. bartold v.v. history of culture of turkestan. works. tashkent, volume ii. ch. ya. 6. beruni and social sciences. tashkent: science, 1973. 7. krachkovsky i.yu. selected works, vol. 1, p. iv. moscow leningrad, 1965. 8. materials on the history of turkmens and turkmens. i. moscow leningrad, 1939. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 49 | p a g e 9. masharipova g.k. the influence of the natural science heritage of scientists of the khorezm academy of mamun on the development of socio-philosophical thinking. monograph. tashkent: fan ziyasi publishing house, 2019. 10. tolstov s.p. beruni and his "monuments of past generations". tashkent: science, 1948. 11. shaniozov k. beruni and social sciences. ethnographic materials in the works of beruni. tashkent: science, 1948. 12. academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. khorezm academy of mamun. actual problems of history and philology. khiva, 2001. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 358 | p a g e ways to develop the communicative and speech competence of future primary education teachers m. s. akhmedova acting associate professor of the department of native language and methods of teaching it in primary education of tashkent state pedagogical university email id: maxfuzasadikovna@mail.ru abstract this article highlights the issues of trends in the development of communicative and speech competence of teachers, teachers in the system of continuing education, the concepts of professional competence and competence-based approach to learning are given. according to the author, communicative-speech, information competencies are one of the important components of a specialist's professional competence. the article also highlights the main factors contributing to the formation of communicative and speech competence and professional growth of the teacher. there are many positive trends in the modern system of continuing education in uzbekistan: there is a variability of pedagogical approaches to teaching, both preschoolers and junior, senior schoolchildren and university students; teachers have freedom for creative search, author's, specialized boarding schools, presidential schools, private specialized schools are being created, a network of branches of joint universities of different countries is growing; foreign best practices are being actively and effectively introduced into the system continuing education of our country; parents are given the opportunity to choose a pedagogical system. at the same time, in my opinion, at present the theory and practice of the system of continuing education wants to be much better in scientific, methodological and practical terms, and as for theory, active forms and methods of teaching and upbringing in secondary schools are insufficiently described, and even less is used in the pedagogical process on the ground. the current stage of development of the methodology of teaching school subjects characterizes new approaches to determining the goals and objectives of learning. the concepts of "competence", professional competence and competence approach are increasingly entering our lexicon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 359 | p a g e russian russian as a foreign language is defined in the new version of the state educational standard for grades 2-11 of schools with uzbek and other languages of instruction and the "concept of teaching russian as a foreign language" three main tasks of teaching russian as a foreign language are defined: it is the formation of speech (language), communicative and linguistic competencies that contribute to the implementation of the new "concept" by means of this educational subject development of the public education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030" (no. up-5712 dated 29.04.2019), developed in pursuance of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to improve the public education management system" (no. up-5538 of september 5, 2018). in accordance with this, humanization, democratization, informatization of education are considered as key positions of updating the teaching of russian as a foreign language, as factors of accelerating the development of the school – the creative search for a teacher, the dynamism of the educational process, its multivariance, focus not only on the perception and improvement of social experience, but also on its cardinal transformation and development, as value priorities that determine the content of training. before we talk about competence, professional competence and competence approach in teaching, it is necessary to define these concepts. the formation of a teacher's professional competence (this includes communicativespeech, information competence, etc.) is today one of the main tasks of the modern system of continuing education. the concept of professional competence should be distinguished from traditional knowledge, skills and abilities. professional competence should be understood as an integral characteristic of a specialist's business personal qualities, reflecting their level of knowledge, skills and experience sufficient to implement a certain type of activity. the formed communicative-speech and information competencies are an important indicator of a teacher's professional competence. only then can the quality and effectiveness of the educational process be achieved if professionally competent teachers are engaged in training. what is the professional competence of a teacher? 1. extensive and in-depth knowledge in the field of science taught; 2. mastery of the methodology of teaching the subject and ict; 3. armed with knowledge from pedagogy, general and age psychology, the ability to use them in the practice of teaching and upbringing; 4. general high culture and erudition; 5. formed communicative-speech, information, etc. competencies. professional competence of a modern teacher should be considered as a multifactorial phenomenon, as a culturological component of professionalism, as an integral competence-based education, including a system of theoretical and practical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 360 | p a g e knowledge of the teacher and ways of their application in specific pedagogical situations, value orientations, as well as integrative indicators of his culture (speech, communication style or communication, attitude to himself and his activity, informativeness, etc.). what is included in the professional skills of a modern teacher? every teacher should have clear ideas about the social role of his profession, interest in the child as an object of activity, be able to understand his needs and age characteristics, possess pedagogical observation, pedagogy of cooperation and tact, organizational abilities, have stable spiritual, cognitive interests, be honest, principled, modest, sociable. russian russian language teacher should: comprehensively know his subject, understand the role of language as a foreign language in the life of society, know the theory of general linguistics, the theory of speech, all branches of the theory of the russian language, be philologically educated, constantly monitor the novelties of science and literature in his field, cultural life. possess the culture of speech: have the skills to freely express their thoughts in oral and written forms, possess the language norm (orthoepy, spelling, vocabulary, grammar, etc.), expressive reading, intonation. possess all the skills and abilities that are mandatory for students at a high level. competence (from lat. competentia. this is a range of issues in which someone has good knowledge, experience and awareness) can be objectively observed, measurable with a certain accuracy, purposefully formed. competence is a consequence of learning, as it relates to the individual, and is formed in the process of performing a certain set of actions. if professional pedagogical activity is considered as the solution of certain tasks, then this approach involves the development of the following key competencies: recognition of practical problems, their formulation, translation of problems into the form of a task, correlation with the context of the received knowledge system, analysis and evaluation of the result. many scientists have come to the conclusion that competence is a quality of personality that exists and develops in duality: in the individual and society. thus, by developing competence, we develop the personal qualities of the subject and the qualities that connect him with society, with life. in modern scientific literature, there are several definitions of the concepts of "competence" and professional competence. the definition given by the scientist elkonin can be considered the closest and more specific: "competence is a measure of a person's involvement in activity." it should be said that competence is a personal quality of a specialist, prone to development and improvement. this is what creates a vast field of activity for a modern teacher. teachers of the russian language and literature are, of course, the key figure in modern personality-oriented education, in the formation of all types of key competencies, especially communicative-speech, linguistic, informational, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 361 | p a g e a modern teacher today needs three key components for the successful self-realization of his knowledge, skills and abilities: creativity, broad mastery of information and communication technologies, the formation of communicative-speech and information competencies. special attention should be paid to communicative and speech competence, which is in the first place before linguistic, linguistic, informational and cultural studies and is one of the components of professional competence. communicative-speech competence should be understood as "mastering all types of speech activity (speaking, reading, writing, listening) and the basics of the culture of oral and written speech, basic skills and skills of using language in vital areas and communication situations for this age." the formation of communicative competence involves knowledge about speech, its functions, the development of skills in the field of four main types of speech activity (speaking, listening and understanding, reading, writing). communicative competence presupposes the ability for full-fledged speech communication in all spheres of human activity, in compliance with social norms of speech behavior. the main skill formed within the framework of communicative competence is the ability to create and perceive texts – products of speech activity. it includes knowledge of the basic concepts of language linguistics – speech styles, types of speech, structure of description, narration, reasoning, ways of linking sentences in the text, etc., skills and skills of text analysis. there are different components of the situation or speech conditions that dictate the speaker's choice of words and grammatical constructions. this is, firstly, the relationship between the interlocutors and their social roles. it should be said that the nature of speech communication will be different depending on who we communicate with, what is the social status of the speakers: teacher or student, teacher or student, what is their age, gender, interests, etc. secondly, the place of communication (for example, communication between a teacher and a student in the classroom, a teacher with a student in class, during recess, a teacher with students in conversation, or a librarian with a reader (student, student) in the library. the third, very important component of the speech situation is the purpose and intentions of the speaker. so, an order, advice, request or demand, of course, will differ from a message, information or their emotional assessment, an expression of gratitude, joy, resentment, etc. thus, the actual communicative competencies are the skills and abilities of speech communication, taking into account who we are talking to, where we are talking, and, finally, for what purpose. there is no doubt that their formation is possible only on the basis of linguistic and linguistic competencies. the need to teach different competencies is essentially the answer of education to the challenges of modern society, which is characterized by increasing complexity and dynamism. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 362 | p a g e therefore, the competence-based approach in teaching focuses on not increasing the amount of human awareness in various subject areas, but helping people solve problems independently in unfamiliar situations. the same skills that help a person navigate new situations in their professional, personal and social life, achieving their goals, began to be called competencies or key competencies. the competence approach puts in the first place not the awareness of the student, but the skills and abilities to solve problems by analogy that arise in the following situations: the essence of the competence-based approach to learning is that it is not the "ready knowledge" offered by the teacher for assimilation that is assimilated, but "the conditions of the origin of this knowledge are traced." the student himself forms the concepts necessary for solving problems. with this approach, educational activity, periodically acquiring a research character, itself becomes the subject of assimilation. in other words, the competence approach assumes that one should teach not just specific "frozen" knowledge, but should "teach to learn". the main task of the teacher, as k.d.ushinsky wrote, is to turn the student's activity into amateur activity. and in turn, it depends on the competence-based approach to learning, professional competence (from the communicative-speech, language, linguistic and information competencies) of the teacher. therefore, modern pedagogical technologies and experimental activities are the reality of the current approach to education and upbringing. the teacher or teacher needs to understand that now the way of presenting the material and exchanging information is not as important as the way of joint activity, that the learning objectives have changed. and they should be aimed at the formation of students' key educational competencies, which cannot be solved without communicative, speech and information competencies. today, the position of the teacher, the teacher, is fundamentally changing. we need to stop being a carrier of "objective knowledge" together with the textbook, which we are trying to convey to students. our main task should be to motivate students to show initiative and independence. we must activate the independent activity of students, in which everyone could realize their abilities and interests. in fact, in this way we create conditions, a developing environment in which it becomes possible for each student to develop certain competencies at the level of development of his intellectual and other abilities, especially communicative, speech and information. the widespread use of interactive methods and techniques involves "co-learning", where both students and the teacher are subjects of the educational process. interactive learning allows you to solve several tasks simultaneously, the main one of which is the development of communication skills. this training helps to establish emotional contacts between students, provides an educational task, since it teaches them to work in a team, listen to the opinions of their comrades, provides high american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 363 | p a g e motivation, strength of knowledge, creativity and imagination, sociability, an active lifestyle, the value of individuality, freedom of expression, emphasis on activity, mutual respect and democracy. one of the effective active methods of teaching the russian language is the introduction of elements of research activities in the classroom and in extracurricular time. the practical result of this work are scientific reports – presentations, joint with teachers, scientific articles in journals, collections of materials of scientific and practical conferences, training seminars. it should be noted that research activities, for example, in linguistics, are very useful for philology students. this form of work introduces students to the independent analysis of works, individual books, dictionaries, encyclopedias, internet materials, scientific articles, etc. in addition, this type of activity promotes the development of independent thinking, educates speech culture, develops types of speech activity, broadens horizons, enriches the skills of a scientific approach to linguistic problems. and most importantly, this method forms students' communicative-speech, informational and linguistic competencies. thus, the main goal of the competence approach in teaching any subject is to form a comprehensively developed personality of a student, his independent thinking, linguistic intuition and abilities, mastering the culture of communicative and verbal communication and behavior. communicative orientation – mastering modern means of communication, the formation of skills and abilities to express thoughts in oral and written forms, a characteristic feature of the current curriculum in russian as a foreign language. the new curriculum of teaching russian as a foreign language for schools of general secondary education with uzbek and other languages of instruction presents the following main goals and objectives: formation of communicative and speech competence, development of skills of using the russian language in the process of communication, for continuing education and everyday life of students; formation of key general academic competencies aimed at developing self-education of students, as well as the ability to use the acquired skills, knowledge and skills in social life and personal activities; formation of linguistic competence aimed at functional mastery of grammar the system of the russian language and the development of oral and written speech of students. practical mastery of the russian language for use in the most important areas of communication: everyday life, educational, socio-political, socio-cultural is the main goal of this program. every person entering this complex and contradictory world needs certain thinking skills and personality qualities. the ability to analyze, compare, compare, highlight the main thing, solve a problem, the ability to self–improve and the ability to give adequate self-esteem, be responsible, independent, be able to create and cooperate these are the qualities that modern children should develop. therefore, the task of each teacher american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 364 | p a g e (whatever specialty he may be) so build the learning process to help reveal the spiritual powers of the child. a competent teacher needs not only to tell and show everything in an accessible way, but also to teach the student to speak and think, to instill in him the skills of practical actions. interactive forms, methods and techniques of teaching will greatly help this, contributing to the formation of the communicative and speech competence of the teacher and students themselves, and the development of independent learning activities. the modern strategy of progress of the advanced countries of the world is based on the concept of comprehensive cultural, intellectual, professional and physical development of the potential of the individual. at the same time, in the implementation of its goals, the main place is given to the system of continuing education. today, by increasing the level of education of the population, the developed countries of the world receive almost half of the gross national product. therefore, the informatization of education and the competence-based approach to learning in the world as a whole, and in uzbekistan in particular, are of great importance. the main competence of the subject teacher becomes his renewed role the role of a knowledge conductor, a kind of "navigator", helping students navigate the limitless sea of information. the use of information technologies in the educational process allows not only to modernize it, increase efficiency, motivate students, but also to differentiate the process taking into account the individual characteristics of each student. the relevance of this topic is due to the fact that computers are increasingly invading the humanities and natural fields of education, their skillful use arouses a strong interest among students in the subject, helps them to study with passion, achieve high results in educational activities. the scope of the study is an educational process that contributes to the formation and development of communicative competence and motivation to study subjects using ict. today, you can often hear from teachers that in the age of computer technology, the latest tso and new developments of audio – video equipment, it has become quite difficult to interest students in studying. especially with the russian language. the importance of the english language has come to the fore. what should a teacher do in such a situation? how should he interest students so that they start learning russian or other subjects? first of all, any teacher should increase students' interest in studying their subject. russian russian is a teacher, you need to start with a simple one: you need to constantly remind students that russian is one of the world languages, it was and remains a communicative means of communication between the peoples inhabiting the former republics that were part of the ussr, and to this day it has not lost the meaning of the "language of interethnic communication" in the countries cis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 365 | p a g e the teacher also needs to be constantly reminded of russian as the language in which world problems are solved at un meetings, because it is one of the languages spoken by half of the members of the united nations. by showing the global and international significance of the language, students can be interested in learning russian as a foreign language. this will be an interest in another foreign language, which will open up prospects in the future. this interest should be consolidated in the purposeful work of the teacher to improve self-education in the constant use of interactive forms, methods and techniques of teaching in the educational process. to increase interest in their subject, any teacher must master the latest technology in teaching the subject. the purposeful use of innovative technologies in teaching contributes to the formation of communicative and speech competence in both teachers and students, as well as the development of their mental activity. any job requires the development of certain skills. and the most important skill that every highly qualified specialist should have is the skill of self–education. self–education is the need of a creative and responsible person of any profession, especially for professions with increased moral and social responsibility, which is the profession of a teacher. self-education of a teacher is a necessary condition for the professional activity of a teacher. therefore, professional growth can also be called finding your own way, finding your own voice. no wonder leo tolstoy said about the teacher: "if the teacher stops working, then the teacher dies in him." these expressions have become winged and have a deep meaning. self-education is one of the important factors in the formation of professional competence, communicative-speech, linguistic and information competencies of a teacher. creating a model of a professional and personal self-development program, it is important to proceed from the fact that today society needs initiative and independent specialists who are able to constantly improve their personality and activities. by engaging in self-education according to a personal self-development plan, it is possible to achieve significant success in work proving that students have a new system of knowledge, skills and abilities; students' self-activity in their subjects develops, which contributes to improving the effectiveness of teaching students. what motives encourage self-education? daily work with information requires more and more knowledge not only on the search, analysis of new information, but also on its storage, use and reliability. the desire for creativity. a teacher is a creative profession. a creative teacher should not work according to the same lesson plan or scenario from year to year, read the same reports. the work should be interesting and enjoyable. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 366 | p a g e competition. the opportunity to be in demand at work. today it is no secret to anyone that many parents, when bringing a child to school, ask for a particular teacher or class teacher in the classroom. types of activities in the process of self-education that contribute to improving the professional competence of the teacher. – systematic viewing of certain tv shows; – reading pedagogical periodicals; – reading of scientific and methodological, pedagogical and fiction literature; – familiarization with internet materials on your subject, pedagogy, psychology, modern educational technology; – attendance of training seminars, master classes, lessons of colleagues, scientific and practical conferences; – discussions, meetings, exchange of experience with colleagues; – study of modern pedagogical techniques in the process of interactive trainings; – timely completion of advanced training courses; – study of information and computer technologies; – visits to subject exhibitions and thematic excursions on the subject; – maintaining a healthy lifestyle, sports, physical exercises. stages of self-education: the content of the concept of professional competence of a teacher includes three aspects of personality qualities and properties: – professional and personal, related to the development and development of professional knowledge and skills, intellectual potential and emotional-volitional sphere; professional and activity, related to the development of personality and the creation of conditions for its self–development; professional and creative, related to readiness teachers are ready to perceive and implement innovative ideas, new information, and the ability to master new technologies. this approach makes it possible to form a model for the development of professional competence in the conditions of additional pedagogical education as an integral, dynamic system that includes diagnostic, information-motivational, designorganizational and generalizing stages. thus, from all of the above, the following conclusion can be drawn: a professionally competent teacher is called upon to implement all these requirements for education. the peculiarity of his work is that the object and product is the most "unique in its value material" – a person. and not just a person, but a growing person, his inner world. the changes taking place in the life of modern society primarily affect the students, form their worldview, and accordingly, i would not like my image to be formed by them as an image of an "out-of-date person". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 367 | p a g e a teacher today should strive to fulfill the basic principles of continuing education. keep up with the times and be able to anticipate upcoming requirements. improving the quality of education and upbringing in the system of continuing education directly depends on the level of teacher training. the society has always provided the teacher with good working conditions and made the highest demands. now these requirements are increasing at times. after all, in order to teach others, you need to know more than everyone else, and be able to transfer this knowledge to others and students. the teacher should not only know the methodology of teaching the subject, but also be knowledgeable in other fields of knowledge, in various spheres of public life, and be oriented in modern politics and economics. the teacher must learn everything constantly, because, in the faces of his students before him, time stages change every year, ideas about the world around him deepen and even change. today, a modern school does not need a teacher – a "lesson teacher". today, all types of educational institutions in the system of continuing education need teachers, teachers who deeply know their subject, modern teaching methods, possess modern ict and are able to purposefully, effectively use them in the educational process, teach children to independently acquire knowledge. used literature: materials of republican scientific and practical conferences: 1. problems of teaching the russian language in the system of continuing education based on new pedagogical and information technologies. gulistan, 2006, march 28. 2. actual problems of the use of information and communication technologies in the educational process. g. gizzak. 2015 november 20. 3. actual problems of teaching social subjects at the present stage: problems, solutions and prospects. samarkand, 2017, april 29. 4. m.r.lviv. "handbook of the methodology of the russian language". moscow 1988. 5. a new curriculum on russian as a foreign language for schools of general secondary education with uzbek and other languages of instruction. tashkent. 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 282 | p a g e modern aspects of rehabilitation of women with postnatal perineal injuries kamarova ibodat nuriddinovna department of gynecology and assistant kamarova muslima nuriddinovna samarkand state medical university 1st clinical director abstract at present, every fifth birth in uzbekistan is accompanied by soft tissue injuries in the birth tracts, the frequency of which has no tendency to decrease. the level of perineal dissection in labor remains high. traditional methods of suture processing do not provide full healing. the results of the conducted researches testify that the inclusion of physiotherapy in the complex of preventive measures in the management of maternity hospitals with injuries of soft tissues of the birth canal helps to reduce infectious complications and provides a more favorable course of the postpartum period. keywords: labor traumatism, perineum, infectious complications. introduction maternal injury in women is an important problem in modern obstetrics due to with its high frequency every 3-5th woman in labor [1]. obstetrical injuries are caused by multiple reasons. the predisposing factors that contribute to perineal tears are sexual infantilism, high perineum, pelvic floor scarring changes after the previous ones lacerations in childbirth or plastic surgeries. the onset of perineal tears may also large head size, incorrect insertion, presence of previous ones perineal injuries [2]. effects of perineal damage in labor on further pelvic floor condition so far. there are many unsolvable questions. however, the fact of increasing genital prolapses is obvious and complications of genital prolapse parallel to the increase in obstetric perineal injuries [3, 4]. the need for active rehabilitation of obstetricians with perineal traumas arises due to the fact that there is a need for active rehabilitation of obstetricians with perineal injuries, that, first of all, they are the entry gate to infection, contributing to the emergence of heavy septic complications and prolongation of treatment period, secondly, in case of secondary wound healing. the anatomy of the perineum and pelvic floor is impaired, which may lead to the development of anomalies genitalia, sexual dysfunction, disability, and in some cases to disability of women [5].modern tactics of conducting after episiotomy, -rrafia involves active use of various preformed physical factors that have a polysystemic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 283 | p a g e effect on the body, accelerating the processes of adaptation adjustment, reducing the time of wound healing and restoration of integrity of pelvic floor and genital tract muscles [5, 6]. transformed (artificially created) physical factors make it possible to implement strictly targeted, individually adapted impacts, in addition, they economically and in everyday life are more accessible than natural (resort). clinical case we represent a clinical case of ultrasound therapy application in the postpartum period. for episiotomy wound in the postpartum period from our practice. pregnant b., 25 years old, was admitted to the maternity ward of sammi clinic № 1 with complaints about leakage of light amniotic fluid within 1 hour 40 min in the absence of regular labor activities in the reported period of pregnancy. the diagnosis was made on the basis of a set of anamnestic data, objective and obstetric examination, clinical and laboratory examination: -pregnancy 39 weeks 6 days. -natal rupture of fetal membranes (b/n 1 hour 40 min). -chronic tonsillitis, gastritis, cholecysto-pancreatitis, remission. -biliary dyskinesia of the biliary tract. -scoliosis of the thoracic lumbar spine. -somatoform dysfunction of the autonomic nervous system. from the peculiarities of the course of this first pregnancy we would like to note that it occurred against the background of non-specific at 11-2 weeks and mycotic vaginitis at 24 weeks, sanitized, infections of the upper lumbar spine respiratory tract at 22 weeks, detoxification treatment in hospital, disorders fruit-placental blood flow i b degree, stationary syndrome prevention fetal respiratory disorders with subsequent normalization in dynamics under observation of the functional state of the fetus. a conservative plan with labor excitation in the absence of the beginning of labor activity in 22 h 20 min under cardiomonitor control, with the treatment of the joined anomalies of labor. in this case, it is necessary to prevent the ascending infection of the birth tracts in 6 hours from the moment of discharge of amniotic water, active conduction of the iii period of labor, with the operation of caesarean section in case of aggravation of the fetus, premature detachment of the normally located placenta, the absence of the effect of labor excitation within 4 hours. in the i period of childbirth a suspicion of chorioamnionitis (duration 13h 40min) was revealed, in the ii period of childbirth (30 min) a lateral episiotomy was performed due to fetal distress, a live, informed birth was born a boy, with a score of 6 on the apgar scale, slices and shells of the afterbirth intact (iii period 5 min). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 284 | p a g e episiorrhea was performed with sutures according to danati 4. in i, ii, iii periods of labor and the postpartum period, the following sutures were performed antibiotic, detoxification therapy, suture care. written out for 3 days in connection with the improvement of condition and completion of the treatment course, improvement of blood leukoformula indices. for 5 days with complaints of traction pain, redness in the perineum area a second visit to the hospital, where the examination revealed infiltration of sutures that were removed, the wound edges are divorced, drained to ensure the outflow of the detached. the examination revealed moderate leukocytosis (11.7 × 109 ) and continued antibacterial, detoxification therapy and suture care with ointment applications “levomekol” 15. taking into account the normal body temperature, the absence of signs of inflammation in the area of the episiotomy wound, physiotherapy has been started to improve the body's temperature blood supply and tissue trophicity, which reduces swelling and pain, rapid healing of the wound. factors contributing to the development of the infection were: -unspecific and mycotic vaginitis during pregnancy, -prolonged anhydrous period in labor, -chorioamnionitis, physiological -immunodeficiency after childbirth. methods contact ultrasonic therapy (cut) sessions on btl-4000 premium g (russia uk) according to the protocol 5.6 with an intensity of 0.4 to 1 w/cm2, carrying a frequency of 1/3 mhz, № 15. anti-inflammatory, trophotropic, neurotropic, lymphatic drainage, analgesic. the resorption effect is inherent in the sanogenetic mechanisms of ultrasonic therapy application. in addition, ultrasound accelerates the synthesis of collagen by fibroblasts and the formation of granulation tissue in the proliferative and reparative phase of inflammation. produced collagen and elastine. the fibers of the forming scars have increased strength and elasticity. under the influence of ultrasound is an increase in the enzymatic activity of cells, which activates regeneration of damaged tissues. results the normalization of the leukoformula (8.3 × 109) was detected in the dynamics of the 5-day therapy, as follows is depicted in figure 1, in the wound on the perineum, the cell matrix filling (basis to form a scar), contraception (reduction) of the wound, with the first procedure noted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 285 | p a g e incomplete healing of perineal wounds proved to weaken the vulvar ring, pelvic floor muscles, subsequently leading to scar deformation of the vulva, gaping gender gap, prolapse and prolapse of small pelvic organs, violation of their function and trophicity [1, 2, 3, 4]. the second stage of rehabilitation was carried out in 1 month by vaginal electroimpulse therapy protocol 1.1 on btl 4000 premium g (russia uk) with an intensity of 30 ma, in asymmetrical type 5 dc mode to optimize functional activity and restoration of pelvic floor muscles tone. acting on the neuromuscular apparatus, such as electropulse procedures have analgesic effect, help to improve regional blood circulation, the development of collaterals, stimulate tissue trophicity, have myoneurostimulatory effect. the in-band probe was placed in the posterior arch ≪wind≫ of the radiator to the cervix, passive electrode on the area at the bottom of the abdomen, where the reduction phases alternated with the relaxation phases. thus, the acceleration of the healing phases of the episiotomy wound was revealed, which in the usual it takes 3 months, where using physiotherapy (contact ultrasound therapy) these processes developed in 2 weeks, i.e. reduced by 6 times and did not need to be followed up external interventions. in case of recovery from injuries on the perineum, it is recommended that the 2nd stage of rehabilitation be carried out electroimpulse therapy aimed at restoring the morpho-functional potential of tissue and elimination of the consequences of secondary damage to pelvic floor muscles. this stage of treatment is extremely it is important. it must be thoughtful and long enough. obviously, from the point of view of practicality and convenience of performing procedures with a combination of using different physical factors, compact devices deserve attention, which represent a single block of sources of corresponding therapeutic energies. in addition, apparatus equipped with specialized in-cavity gynecological practice by emitters with an electric stimulator, allows to bring the energy conductors as close as possible to the necessary organs and tissues and thus optimize treatment results. literature list 1. shaabak k.f. about immediate and distant results of surgical treatment of ruptures. perineum, vaginal and uterine deposition by restoring the pelvic floor. — 2014. — 306 с. 2. khazhina m. v. obstetrical problems of the pelvic floor// maternity and child protection. — 2017. — №1 (29). — с. 3. soimenova o. i. restoration of the perineum after episioand perineotomies in spontaneous cases.birth/autoref.sausage cand.med. -voronezh, 2014. — 24 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 286 | p a g e 4. benassi, l. m. risk of genital prolapse and urinary incontinence due to pregnancy and delivery. a prospective study / l. benassi, e. bocchialini, m. bertelli // minerva gynaec. — 2002. vol. 54. — №4. — p. 317–324. 5. e. k. ailamazyan, v. i. kulakov, v. i. radzinsky. e., savelieva g. m. obstetrics. national leadership. м:gotar-media 2009; 134. 6. strugatsky v. m., malanova t. b., arslanyan k. n. physiotherapy in the practice of obstetrician-gynecologist (clinical aspects and formulation)/ moscow ≪медпресс-информ≫ 2008, 2nd edition,corrected and supplemented. — 272 с. 7. malanova t. e., ipatova m. v., kubitskaya y. v., loktionov s. v. to the question of use transformed physical factors in the postpartum period in an obstetrical hospital//physiotherapy balneology rehabilitation, 2013. — n 2. — с. 27–33.__ 8. yunusova a., zakirova f. the effectiveness of ozone therapy in the treatment of chronic endometritis //молодой исследователь: вызовы и перспективы. – 2020. – с. 443-445. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 206 | p a g e theory of didactic principles in mathematics lessons sunnatulla dostov teacher of the department of primary education methodology at the denov entrepreneurship and pedagogical institute of the republic of uzbekistan, khushbakova saodat kochkor's daughter student of the 3rd level of mathematics and informatics at the denov entrepreneurship and pedagogical institute of the republic of uzbekistan, boymatov is the son of islam kholmakhmat 3rd level student of the denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy of the republic of uzbekistan, mathematics and informatics annotation in this article, the theory of didactic principles in mathematics lessons, the issue of using other subjects in mathematics lessons, clearly showing in the program, some educational situations of aspects of computer convenience in teaching mathematics, the correct choice of didactic games in preparing for the lesson described in detail. keywords: didactic principles, didactic games, computer usability, theory of principles, active thinking. introduction: at the current time, when new technical means of teaching mathematics, including computers and other information technologies, are being rapidly introduced, using the achievements of computer science in order to ensure interdisciplinary integration is one of the urgent issues. the issue of using other subjects in mathematics lessons is difficult to clearly indicate in the program, it is done by the teacher himself, that is, he should take into account when planning the educational material and preparing for the lesson. this article talks about the theory of didactic principles in mathematics lessons. literature analysis and methodology: we know that didactic principles form the basis of educational theory. therefore, the following didactic principles developed by the theory of education should be followed when choosing the methods of explaining the educational material: 1. scientific principle. the essence of this principle is that each subject material taught in the school mathematics course should be theoretically proven, that is, it should be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 207 | p a g e explained on the basis of previous mathematical concepts, axioms and theorems. the scientific principle is needed at every step of the math lesson, for example, if the teacher asks the students to solve the equation x²+ 1, this question will not have a full scientific basis, because the students will solve this equation with real numbers. if they solve it with respect to the set of complex numbers, it has no solution, if they solve this equation with respect to the set of complex numbers, it will have two different solutions. therefore, the principle of scientificity in mathematics lessons should meet the following requirements: 1) every mathematical concept, definition, axioms and theorems being studied should be clearly and simply stated; 2) to teach students to think critically about the material of each subject studied in mathematics classes and to form their scientific thinking skills from this point of view. from this point of view, the principle of scientificity requires that the facts learned in the school mathematics course should be covered in the same way as they are covered in science. 2. the principle of directiveness. the principle of instructiveness depends on the characteristics of development of students' thinking from concrete to abstract. the main goal of teaching mathematics is to develop logical thinking, but teaching mathematics is inseparable from concrete facts and images, on the contrary, the study of any problem should begin with the examination of these concrete facts and images. 3. the principle of consciousness. the principle of consciousness is to teach students to consciously master the educational material, that is, to be able to understand various facts and to discover the connections and patterns between these facts. the importance of this principle in the teaching of mathematics is that only when the knowledge obtained from mathematics is consciously mastered, students will learn the nature of quantitative relationships, mathematical figures and their mutual arrangement. if the principle of consciousness is violated in the process of mastering the subject material, the knowledge that the students get will be superficial knowledge. 4. the principle of activity. the essence of this principle is that each stage of education in the school mathematics course should be built on the basis of developmental education, which serves to form active thinking activities of students. it is impossible to achieve the conscious assimilation of knowledge by students without active thinking activities in mathematics classes, therefore, the main goal of the modern school mathematics course is to form active thinking activities of students in mathematics classes. 5. the principle of thorough mastering. the principle of thorough mastering is especially important in achieving thorough mastering of mathematical materials. mathematical concepts are interconnected in such a way that students will not be able to use their knowledge in life even if they do not know only a part of the mandatory american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 208 | p a g e minimum. in mathematics, it is very important to master the skills of calculation, literal exchange of algebraic expressions, and representation of geometric figures. especially in mathematics, more than in other subjects, it is impossible to move forward successfully without mastering some part of the program and without strengthening skills well. 6. systematic principle. the principle of systematicity in mathematics lessons is that. it is necessary to adapt teaching to the system of this subject. results: another aspect of computer convenience in teaching mathematics is the modeling of some educational situations. the purpose of using simulation programs is to facilitate the understanding of material that is difficult to imagine using other teaching methods. the introduction of computer technologies in educational institutions opens a wide path to the optimization of the educational process. in the next decade, the use of computers in mathematics education was carried out in several main directions. these include computer-aided assessment of knowledge, development and development of various types of educational programs, development of cognitive mathematical games, etc. according to experts, a student who has mastered mathematics well has a high analytical and logical thinking ability. it develops the ability to make quick decisions, discuss and negotiate, and do things step by step, not only in solving examples and problems, but also in various situations in life. mathematical thinking also takes it to the level of predicting what will happen in the future, what will happen in the environment. didactic principles encourage students to make the lesson interesting and effective, to easily acquire theoretical knowledge of mathematics. a lot of success can be achieved with principles. even the most lazy student can be interested in science and taught to be active. therefore, the knowledge given to the students is organized as a game according to their age characteristics. from this, in the process of principles, students easily master the materials given in the mathematics textbook, which are difficult to master, and at the same time, they are able to observe the environment, events, compare, think about them, and learn from them. they learn to make valid conclusions and to justify the conclusions. it is desirable to make students interested in mathematics and achieve their correct acquisition of knowledge, skills, and abilities through didactic principles. discussion: the educational function of the issue forms a scientific worldview in students and educates them in the spirit of love for work. we know that the object of study of mathematics is to study the spatial forms of things in matter and the quantitative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 209 | p a g e relationships between them. the application of formulas to solving elementary problems in our daily life forms a scientific outlook in students. of course, the teacher should be based on the theory of knowledge here. the introduction of computer technologies in educational institutions opens a wide path to the optimization of the educational process. in the next decade, the use of computers in mathematics education was carried out in several main directions. these include computer-aided assessment of knowledge, development and development of various types of educational programs, development of cognitive mathematical games, etc. it is important to choose the right didactic principles while preparing for the lesson. preparation of didactic materials for didactic principles, proper timing and proper control of didactic principle process, completion of didactic principle and objective evaluation should be clearly planned. in this case, the following actions are performed. sufficient preparation of didactic materials; timely monitoring of mistakes made in the process of didactic principle and correcting them along the way; it is necessary to pay attention to didactic principles to form and develop intelligence and independence in students. conclusion in conclusion, it should be said that through didactic principles, pupils develop the skills of being present, independent thinking, and they learn to carefully observe the environment, and their interest in the events happening around them increases. this principle can be used in the reinforcement part of the lesson or during a break. using modeling, students can present information graphically in the form of computer multimedia. as a result, they tend to be more independent in the deep learning of mathematics and in the learning process. in order to quickly and accurately solve a mathematical problem that arises in many cases, a professional mathematician is required to know a certain algorithmic language and programming along with his profession. references 1. sh.a. alimov, a.r. khalmukhamedov, m.a. mirzakhmedov. algebra. 4th edition. tashkent: "teacher" nmiu, 2019. 2. nasritdinov g'.n., mirzaahmedov m.a., usmanov f.r., aripova sh.r. algebra. t.: "gafur gulam creative publishing house", 2012. 3. alikhanov s. mathematics teaching methodology. t.: "teacher", 2008. 4. "fundamentals of algebra and mathematical analysis" 2006. 5. a. azamov. b. haydarov. e. sarikov. geometry. third edition, corrected and supplemented. -tashkent.: "yangiyol polygraph service", 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 22 | p a g e effects of drugs abuse on academic performances of students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa malami dikko 1, murtala malami 2, abdullahi a. sadiq 2, ahmad zayyanu 1 1. department of pharmacy, sultan abdurrahman college of health technology gwadabawa, sokoto state, nigeria 2. department of environmental health, sultan abdurrahman college of health technology gwadabawa, sokoto state, nigeria email: superoxidedismutase594@gmail.com tel:+2349096266980 abstract this study examined the effects of drug abuse on the academic performances of students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology gwadabawa. the purpose of the study was to determine whether the students of the school use drugs of abuse to influence their academic performances. research questionnaires were used to collect data from the students of both sexes. distribution of respondents according to demographic characteristics shows that out of 354 respondents, 56% were males ad 44% were females, therefore, majority were males. it also shows that 56% of the respondents were between 18-24years, 28% were between 2534years while 16% were above 35years, therefore, majority of respondents were between 18-24years. on whether students of sultan abdurrahaman school of health technology, gwadabawa take illicit drugs in order to enhance their academic performances or not ? the result showed that out of 354 respondents, 30.8% agreed, 15.0% strongly agreed, 34.2% disagreed, and 19.9% strongly disagreed. on research question " are illicit drugs available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa?" the result revealed that, out of 354 respondents, 32.8% agreed, 19.1% strongly agreed, 37.8% disagreed, and 10.2% strongly disagreed. on the research question " are the male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa predominant drug abusers? the results revealed that out of 354 respondents, 28.8% agreed, 15.4% strongly agreed, 30.4% disagreed, and 25.4% strongly disagreed. another research question "does drug abuse increases the cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa? result shows that out of 354 respondents, 31.7% agreed, 15.9% strongly agreed, 37.6% disagreed, and 14.8% strongly disagreed. conclusively, the study showed that the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa do not use illicit drugs since there was no availability and accessibility of such drugs to them. this means that drug abuse does not influence the academic performances of the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 23 | p a g e keywords: drugs abuse, sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, academic performance, availability, accessibility, introduction 1.1 background to the study since the early times, herbs, leaves and plants inform of drugs have been used to heal and control diseases. plants have been utilized as medicines for thousands of years. the specific plants to be used and the methods of application for particular ailments were passed down through oral history from generation to generation (masibo, 2013). the use of drugs in itself does not constitute any danger, because drugs correctly administered have been a blessing (sarkingobir et al., 2020). chronic use of substances can cause serious irreversible damage to adolescent’s physical and psychological development. the use of drugs could be beneficial or harmful depending on the mode of use (who, 2009; abubakar et al., 2016). apart from knowing the harmful effects of drug abuse, various studies have pointed out that among the reasons students abuse drugs are: for experimental purpose, curiosity, peer and family influence, lack of parental supervision, personality problems, socioeconomic issues, need for extra energy for work, to build up confidence, frustration, to achieve happiness, to reduce fear, drug availability, need to maintain drug habit in order to avoid withdrawal syndrome, to feel good, to relieve stress, to sleep, to keep awake, to enhance sexual performance, age, unemployment, poverty, and for no reason. with the increasing rate of substance abuse, an increasing rate of violence has been observed among higher institutions (alan, 2003; abubakar and rana, 2011; gunjan etal., 2020). among the highest in the drugs abused by undergraduates in a northern nigerian university, are: cigarette, brewed alcohol, locally brewed alcohol, kola nut, aspirin and cannabis (erech and omatseye, 2017). cannabis is by far the most commonly used illicit drug among world population followed by tobacco (erech and omatseye, 2017; kehinde et al., 2020). a research was conducted on substance abuse in school youth of sokoto which stated that, drugs abuse in sokoto is similar among in-school and out-of school youth. the practice is wide and mostly among males who consumed many drug substances. it is also associated with several effects on individuals, families, and communities (sarkingobir and dikko, 2020; sarkingobir et al., 2020). the motive behind drugs abuse may be sociological, psychological, out of curiosity, boredom, to alleviate fear, derive sexual and physical pleasures, or family background (beatrice et al., 2016). despite the fact that drug abuse has adverse effects on the youths by changing their brain perception of difficulties and problems, the number of undergraduates that use or abuse stimulants has steadily increased in recent years (gobir et al., 2017). also, some students who experience dissatisfaction with life due to anger, frustration, academic failure and boredom, consume drugs to fit in and serve american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 24 | p a g e as a consolation. this invariably affects their academic performance hence hours that should be used for study are diverted to rest and sleep after its consumption (kobiowu, 2006; yunusa, 2017; brittang et al., 2019). efforts of national drug law enforcement agency (ndlea) and other governmental agencies to stem the tide of drug abuse in nigeria has been meet with stiff resistance of users at different places across the nation thereby increasing the incidence of drug abuse cases in spite of their continued and destruction of such illicit drugs, the rapid rise in the number of cases of drug abuse among youths whom are mostly students is still on the increase (dee and evans, 2003; akinyemi, 2018). hence the need for the present study which is to determine the effects of drug abuse on the academic performance of students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa in sokoto state. 1.2 statement of the problems problems of drug abuse are of great concern globally and as well as in our setting among students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. it has been observed by the researchers that in sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa students go against school authority laws as a result of engaging themselves in drugs abuse. it has also been observe that there is availability of illicit drugs within the school environment and accessibility of illicit drugs by the student in the school is in high rate. furthermore, it has been noticed some students of this institution present several disciplinary problems in the institution, must of these problems originate from the gang of students engage in drugs addiction in the institution. it also seems that the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa can read as much as they can to pass national examination but, the rate at which they are having failure to national examination is an amazing. it has also been observed there is availability of illicit drugs within the school environment and students have access to illicit drugs. observation and evidence of begging exist by some students who are engaged in drugs abuse. it has been observed that, there is evidence of indecent dressing among students of sultan abdurrahaman school of health technology, gwadabawa. female students may involve in drugs abuse but male students are predominant drugs abusers in the school. similarly, some students consume illicit drugs for the purpose of enhancement of academic programmes. it is therefore due to the lack of current research regarding the subject matter in the area of the study as well as the contradictory view regarding the findings that the present research seeks to explore the effects of drug abuse on the academic performance of students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 25 | p a g e 1.3 objectives of the study the objectives of this study are as follows: (i) to examine the effects of drugs abuse on academic performance among students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa (ii) to identify commonly drugs that is addicted by the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. (iii) to identify which gender is predominantly drug abusers among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology gwadabawa. (iv) to identify the cases of indiscipline among students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa as a result of drug abuse . 1.4 research questions the research questions for this study are as follows: (1) do students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa take illicit drugs in order to enhance their academic performances? (2) are illicit drugs available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa? (3) are the male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa predominant drug abusers? (4) does drug abuse increases the cases of indiscipline among students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa? 1.5 research hypothesis based on the objectives of this study, the following hypothesis are made: (1) drug abuse does not influence academic performances of the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. (2) illicit drugs are not available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. (3) male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa are not predominant drug abusers. (4) drug abuse does not increase cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. 1.6 significance of the study to develop strategies for control and prevention of drugs abuse among the students which will be used by the school management and ministry to integrate such strategies in planning adequate programmes for the elimination of drugs abuse among students. the findings of this study will enable the students to have knowledge which will help them in the prevention of drugs abuse among themselves. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 26 | p a g e finally, it will serve as a guide to both parents, students, academicians, institutions, researchers and the government in formulating policies that will help curb the menace of drug abuse and misuse in our society. materials and methods 3.1 research design research design is an arrangement of condition and analysis of data in a manner that aims to combine relevance with the research purpose (kombo, 2013). the design adopted in this research was a descriptive survey research design, this method enabled the researcher to obtain information of the research sample from a sample population so that inference could be made from the entire population. the survey design was considered to be important in this research work because a group of people or items were sourced by collecting and analyzing data form only few people or items considered being a representative of the whole group. 3.2 population of the study the population of this study comprised all students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa, which comprises of level i, level ii and level iii students. table 1: population of the students s/n name of the levels total male student total female student total population of student 1 level i 1208 745 1953 2 level 2 969 527 1496 3 level 3 781 483 1264 grand total 2958 1755 4713 source: school record (2019 – 2021) 3.3 sample and sampling technique the sample is the unit of the population. a small sample is a group of element or object drawn through a definite process from specific population. sample was meant to stand for a population when the entire population could not be studied. therefore, based on the total population of the study which was 4713, the sample size was 354 according to the morgan and krejcie method of determining sample size. the random sampling method was used in selecting 354 respondents from the total population of the students. 3.4 instrument for data collection the instrument used for this study was open ended questionnaire (modified lierkt type of questionnaire). this was the major instrument used in this survey study for sourcing data. the questionnaire was distributed to the students. the questionnaire american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 27 | p a g e consisted of options for the respondents to choose according to their conviction. the nature of the options were `agreed (a)` `strongly agreed (sa)` disagreed (da)` and strongly disagreed (sda)`. 3.5.1 validity of the instrument the instrument used in this study was questionnaire; a copy was given to the supervisor and an expert in the field of measurement and evaluation in shehu shagari college of education sokoto. this was done to determine the content validity of the instrument. 3.5.2 reliability of the instrument two week test – retest reliability method was adopted with sample of 50 independent students from school of nursing and midwifery sokoto, this prevented the intended sample for main study from having privileged information on the items of the instrument which might introduce bias in their responses. 3.6 method of data collection for effective and smooth administration of the questionnaire (modified lierkt type of questionnaire was used) the researchers obtained a letter of introduction from the school, the letter explained the purpose of the study and nature of assistance required. the questionnaire was administered to the students and collected them back. the questionnaire was clearly explained so as to make participants feel comfortable and knew exactly what they responded to. furthermore, the questionnaire was administrated in a way that would not give room for respondents to write but allowed them to tick the option they felt was appropriate. 3.7 method of data analysis the data gathered from the field was analyzed using descriptive statistics of frequency count and percentage. the data was analyzed and presented in a tabular form. the table reflected the responses made by the respondents in regard to each of the questions posed and the percentages were worked out. moreover, inferential statistics in the form of chi-square (x2) and 0.05 alpha levels significance were employed to either accept or reject our hypothesis. results and discussion 4.1 results the analysis of the data collected was represented on the tables based on the questionnaires. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 28 | p a g e table 2: distribution of respondents according to demographic characteristics frequency percentages (%) gender males 200 56 females 154 44 age 18-24 197 56 25-34 98 28 35 and above 59 16 source: field survey 2021 the table 2 shows that out of 354 respondents, 56% were males ad 44% were females, therefore, majority were males. it also shows that 56% of the respondents were between 18-24years, 28% were between 25-34years while 16% were above 35years, therefore, majority of respondents were between 18-24years. research question 1 table 3: do students of sultan abdurrahaman school of health technology, gwadabawa take illicit drugs in order to enhance their academic performances? options frequency percentage (%) a (agreed) 82 30.8 sa (strongly agreed) 40 15.0 da (disagreed) 91 34.2 sda (strongly disagreed) 53 19.9 total 266 100 source: field survey 2021 the table 3 shows that out of 354 respondents, 30.8% agreed, 15.0% strongly agreed, 34.2% disagreed, and 19.9% strongly disagreed. therefore, majority of respondents disagreed that the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa take illicit drugs in order to enhance their academic performances. research question 2 table 4: are illicit drugs available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa options frequency percentage (%) a (agreed) 93 32.8 sa (strongly agreed) 54 19.1 da (disagreed) 107 37.8 sda (strongly disagreed) 29 10.2 total 283 100 source: field survey 2021 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 29 | p a g e the table 4 shows that out of 354 respondents, 32.8% agreed, 19.1% strongly agreed, 37.8% disagreed, and 10.2% strongly disagreed. therefore, majority of respondents disagreed that there was availability and accessibility of illicit drugs among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa research question 3 table 5: are the male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa predominant drug abusers? options frequency percentage (%) a (agreed) 75 28.8 sa (strongly agreed) 40 15.4 da (disagreed) 79 30.4 sda (strongly disagreed) 66 25.4 total 260 100 source: field survey 2021 the table 5 shows that out of 354 respondents, 28.8% agreed, 15.4% strongly agreed, 30.4% disagreed, and 25.4% strongly disagreed. therefore, majority of respondents disagreed that the male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa were predominant drugs abusers. research question 4 table 6: does drug abuse increases the cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa? options frequency percentage (%) a (agreed) 86 31.7 sa (strongly agreed) 43 15.9 da (disagreed) 102 37.6 sda (strongly disagreed) 40 14.8 total 271 100 source: field survey 2021 the table 6 shows that out of 354 respondents, 31.7% agreed, 15.9% strongly agreed, 37.6% disagreed, and 14.8% strongly disagreed. therefore, majority of respondents disagreed that there were cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa as a result of drug abuse. 4.2 testing of hypothesis hypothesis 1: drug abuse does not influence academic performances of the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. chi-square calculated value was 0.0042 which was less than the critical value of 0.005. therefore, we accepted the hypothesis which says that: drug abuse does not significantly influence academic performances of the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 30 | p a g e hypothesis 2: illicit drugs are not available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. chi-square calculated value was 0.0044 which was less than the critical value of 0.005. therefore, we accepted the hypothesis which says that: illicit drugs are not available and accessible to the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. hypothesis 3: male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa are not predominant drug abusers. chi-square calculated value was 0.0053 which was greater than the critical value of 0.005. therefore, we rejected the hypothesis which says that: male students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa are not predominant drug abusers. hypothesis 4: drug abuses do not increase cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. chi-square calculated value was 0.0039 which was less than the critical value of 0.005. therefore, we accepted the hypothesis which says that: drug abuses do not increase cases of indiscipline among the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. 4.3 discussion of findings demographic data of the respondents (gender and age) was collected to enable the researchers know the sexes and the age categories of the respondents. data collected showed that majority of respondents were male and were between 18-24years. males at this age group are more vulnerable to social vices such as drug abuse menace as reported by sarkingobir and dikko (2020). similarly, this might be due to free-range nature of males or because drug abuse among females has only been explored lately (dankani, 2012). the findings of this study also showed that majority of respondents agreed that there were no illicit drugs within the school environment so also the students do not have access to illicit drugs. this might be as a result of strict measures by the school authority against illicit drugs. this is dissimilar to the reports of sarkingobir etal(2021) which reported that there is similar trend in the accessibility/ availability of drugs both at home or school (oshodi et al., 2010; osa-edoh and egbochukwu, 2012; sarkingobir et al., 2020). the study also revealed that majority of respondents believed that the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa do not abuse drugs which might be as a result of their knowledge on the consequences of abusing drugs since they were medical students. the study also showed that the students do not take illicit drugs in order to enhance their academic performances. this shows that the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 31 | p a g e academic successes recorded by the students were purely through determination and hardworking, but not through using illicit drugs. the study also revealed that male students of the school were not predominant drug abusers. the study also showed that there were no cases of indiscipline among the students of the school due to drug abuse. these findings are are a welcome trend, since knowledge is a motivation to healthy behavior based on the health belief model (bashar et al., 2019; hiddt-ciupinska and pawlowska-cyprysiak, 2020; kim et al., 2022). however, good outcomes against drug use as reported by this study are a good omen and health education related; the results might be underrepreported because the study is not an experimental one, usually crossectional studies might be more prone to bias than the experemental designs. albeit, experimental studies are difficult to be performed especially with human subjects who take drugs (wang and cheng, 2020). conclusion conclusively, the study showed that the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa do not use illicit drugs since there was no availability and accessibility of such drugs to them. this means that drug abuse does not influence the academic performances of the students of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa. recommendations from the findings of the study, the followings recommendations were made. (1) the administrators of sultan abdurrahman school of health technology, gwadabawa should continue taking measures against the use of illicit drugs within the school campuses to ensure good academic performances. (2) the ministry of higher education should continue putting eyes on higher institutions against the availability and accessibility of illicit drugs within the school campuses. (3) workshops and seminars should be conducted regularly to students to familiarize them on the detrimental effects of illicit drug to health. references 1. abubakar, o., abdullahi, b., bashiru, m.l., and hussaini, m. (2016). a panacea for reducing substance abuse among youth in sokoto, nigeria. sokoto international journal of counseling psychology. vol 4(2): pg 301-309. 2. abubakar, i.d. and rana p.k. (2011). social studies education: an instrument in the management of drug abuse among students in secondary schools. journal of education management and planning (jemp). vol 1(1): pg 40-48 3. adebayo, a. (2002). emerging serious psychopathology associated with abuse of cannabis (indian hemp, marijuana). tropical journal of pharmaceutical research, 4(1): 329-330. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 32 | p a g e 4. alan, i. l. (2003). drug abuse and prevention. washington d.c : national institute on drug abuse 5. bashar, i.1, fauziya, i.b, ibrahim, l.a., and abubakar j. j. (2019); influence of drug abuse on students academic performance in selected senior secondary schools in sokoto south local government, sokoto state. international journal of research and innovation in social science (ijriss) |volume 3(13):1-15. 6. beatrice, o., okpala, p.u, and oghale, o. (2016). prevalence of drug abuse amongst university students in benin city, nigeria. public health research; vol. 6(2):317. 7. brittany, a. b., kenneth, h.b, craig, s. f. and amelia, m. a. (2019). substance use, academic performance, and academic engagement among high school seniors. journal of school health. 89(2): 145–156. 8. dankani, i.m. (2012). abuse of cough syrups: a new trend in drug abuse in northwestern nigerian states of kano, sokoto, katsina, zamfara and kebbi. international journal of physical and social sciences, 2(8):199-213. 9. dee, t.s. and evans, w.n. (2003). teen drinking and educational attainment. evidence from two-sample instrumental variables estimates, journal of labor 21(1), 178-209. 10. erech, s. and omatseye, u., (2017). drug and alcohol abuse among secondary school students in a rural community in south-south nigeria. annals of medicine and surgery practice. vol 2 (2). pg 85-91. 11. gobir a, sambo m, bashir s, olorukoba a, ezeh o, bello m, et al. (2017). prevalence and determinants of drug abuse among youths in a rural community in north western nigeria. tropical journal of health science . 24 (4): 1-17. 12. gunjan, m, tomar, d. and singh, n. (2020). effect of the drug abuse on the academic performance of the students/adolescents. biomedical journal of scientific and technical research, vol 28 (3):1-17. 13. hiddt-ciupinska, k., and pawlowska-cyprysiak, k.(2020). positive health behaviors and their determinants among men active on the labour market in poland. american journal of men's health, 14(1):1-15. 14. kehinde, k. k, semeeh, o., martins, j. and jacob, n. n. (2020). impact of drug abuse among students: a case study of the school of health technology, jega, kebbi state, nigeria indian journal of public health research & development. vol. 11, no. 03. 15. kim, h., shin, s., and lee, h.(2022). effects of health belief, knowledge, and attitude toward covid-19 on prevention behavior in health college students. international journal of environmental research and public health, 19(1898):111. 16. kobiowu, s. v. (2006) the social and academic implications of drug abuse among undergraduates: a case study of the obafemi awolowo university, ile-ife, nigeria. international journal of pyschosocial rehabilitation, 11(1). https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/entrez/eutils/elink.fcgi?dbfrom=pubmed&retmode=ref&cmd=prlinks&id=30604451 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 33 | p a g e 17. masibo, a. (2013). an assessment of knowledge, attitudes and practices of psychoactive substance use among secondary school students in dodoma municipality, tanzania 18. morgan, d.w., and krejcie r.v. (1970). determining sample size for research activities. educational and psychological measurement, 30, 607-610. 19. oshodi, o.y., aina, o.f. and onajole, a.t. (2010). substance use among secondary school students in an urban setting in nigeria: prevalence and associated factors. african journal of psychiatry, 1(3):52-57. 20. osa-edoh g.i, and egbochukwu, e.o. (2012) classification of frequency abused drugs amongst nigerian youth and the social influences: implications for counselling. afrrev stech: an international journal of science and technology. vol.1(3): 161-177. 21. sarkigobir, y, dikko, m, yarima, s.a., salihu, l., aliyu, s., umar, a.i., and salam, m.o. (2020). determination of commonly used drugs/substances ad specific substances use among in school and out –school youths in sokoto, nigeria. journal of cudimac. vol 8 (1). pg 4-8. 22. sarkigobir, y, and dikko, m, (2020). substances abuse among in school and out – school youths in sokoto, northern western nigeria. journal of applied sciences and environmental management. vol 24 (9). pg 24-29 23. wang, x. and cheng, z.(2020). crossectional studies: strengths, weakness, and recommendations. chest, 158(1):565-571. 24. world health organization (who) report (2009). management of substance abuse: alcohol. geneva: http://www/who.org. 25. yunusa, u, bello, u.l, idris, m, haddad, m.m, and adamu, d. (2017). determinants of substance abuse among commercial bus drivers in kano metropolis, kano state, nigeria. ajns. 6 (2), 125–130. https://www.ajol.info/index.php/stech/article/view/108181 https://www.ajol.info/index.php/stech/article/view/108181 https://www.ajol.info/index.php/stech/article/view/108181 https://www.ajol.info/index.php/stech/article/view/108181 http://www/who.org american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 178 | p a g e a systematic study of field oaths in different linguistic-cultural environments saminjonov mukhammadali teacher of the department of english at the faculty of foreign languages annotation: the article describes the application of the linguistic and cultural system, the foundations of linguistics, and the environment of the linguistic and cultural sphere. keywords: language, linguistics, linguistic culture, environment, field, thought, system. linguistics is an organizing methodological principle of exposure to cultural wealth. due to linguistics there takes place a national “division” of reality into “segments”. a person builds a “world picture” under the influence of linguistics, its system and units. awareness of a complex approach to culture and linguistic units formed a linguoculturological paradigm, conditioning their interaction in the function and reflecting this process as an integral unit structure in unity of their linguistic and cultural content through the systematic methods and with a focus on a new value system . the rapid development of this paradigm is explained by a new perception of the cultural phenomenon as the system of signs, concentrating the necessary information for society and serving as a means for obtaining it. within the frame of linguoculturological studies the analysis of human communication patterns and ways of information materialization is undertaken, i. e. its fixation, storage and exchange by members of society . such outreach led to creation of scientific discipline named linguoculturology, which is an integrative sphere of scientific knowledge, studying the manifestations of culture and means of its interpretation. linguoculturology that emerged at the crossroads of cultural studies, linguistic and cultural studies, ethnolinguistics and sociolinguistics, interacts with them and has its own integrative aspect of studying the problem of language and culture. it sets the aim of systematic presentation of language and culture units in their correlation, works at a deep level of semantics, taking into account systematic and integrative approaches to these phenomena. correlating values of culturally determined units with concepts of national culture, linguoculturological analysis provides them with deep and volume explication. for instance, here are phraseological series with the word раб in metaphorically associated meaning: раб страстей, раб желаний, раб привычек. the cultural information put in these word combinations trace their origin to religious discourse and to the expression раб божий. the word раб in transferred use refers to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 179 | p a g e person’s dependence on behavior and circumstances. the source of linguoculturological information is a comparison of language systems as well, in which lexical units and concepts offer different segmentation of the actual reality: трава and gras, kraut (german medicinal grass), ягоды and вееrеп (cherry and black cherry — fruchte (german)), костюм — anzug and kostuem (german). according to i. e. gerassimenko, establishment of the principles of linguoculturology and approbation of its methods is carried out in the process of discussing issues on its diachronic links and interrelations in the synchronic cross-section with linguistic semantics, cognitive linguistics, ethnolinguistics, linguistic and cultural studies. in this context the analysis of the concepts linguistic world picture, linguoculture, logoepisteme, concept, linguistic persona, discourse, etc. appears to be effective. the concept of linguoculture exactly denotes the specific subject area of linguoculturology, arguing that the command of a language and socialization within one cultural community serves as integration criterion: structural organization of separate elements of knowledge of the world, invariable part of the world picture is determined by the type of relationship between linguistic and cultural objects . linguoculture is an invariant within the framework of a differentiated approach on different characteristics (gender, age and other) cultural and linguistic communities, general environment, where concepts are formed and function. a set of issues was transferred from linguistic and cultural studies to linguoculturology. the methodology of exposure through language to foreign culture is based on the theory of semantic word structure, in which a cumulative function of language is emphasized . the achievement of the linguistic and cultural studies theory of word of vereschagin and kostomarov was the establishment of units maximally loaded with cultural peculiarity and acting as the information source about national culture. word, phraseology and linguistic aphorisms are included to them, which are needed for the adequate use by the language learned. the concept as a mental education in a human’s consciousness provides connection to the sphere of concepts of society, i.e. to the culture, and being a cultural unit represents collective experience — a heritage of every person . thus, the concept is a basic unit of culture, possessing figurative, conceptual and value components. the establishment of linguoculturological paradigm discovered new perspectives for the development of the issues of humanities knowledge at the crossroads of several directions. the results, which were obtained in the related spheres (knowledge engineering, linguistic and cultural studies, ethnolinguistics), represent the essential part of linguoculturological description. culturally-based knowledge behind the linguistic sign gained importance: russian word носить implies clothes, hairdo, mustache or beard, and the similar english word to wear also permits the use regarding cosmetic products: alice wanted to wear her favorite perfume that day. the additional information lies in the association of speech community. a definite feature is distinguished by means of mental process: bath (english) is associated with the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 180 | p a g e place serving for cleansing, and баня (russian) is a room with high heat. the language is defined by the practical needs of a human. therefore fragments of social experience, arising from the main activity of the population prevail in dictionary. e. a. ogneva notes that comparative analysis of literary texts reveals the existence of interlingual synonymy, which represents differentiation of lexical units of one and the same class in the phonetic form, paradigmatics, syntactic relations, volume of lexical notions, but similar in part or in whole in lexical meanings. there are full and relative interlinguistic synonyms. full synonyms include the words, correlated in one of its meaning in two or more languages: луна — moon (english) — lune (france) — luna (italian); вторник — tuesday (english) — mardi (france) — martes (italian), etc. the core of synonyms of this sub-group is nation-wide words of a neutral tone without emotional coloring. relative synonyms are the words, matching the material and semantic content, but being different in различающиеся по expressive coloring . native speakers of different languages express an attitude to the surrounding with different degree of restraint. there is a wide variety of diminutive-hypocoristic suffixes which gave chance to express an attitude to the subject matter in russian language: — ochk-/-echk-, on’k-/-en’k, ushk-/-yushk (девочка, душенька, голубушка). there are only a few such suffixes in english language (-iein the words birdie, girlie). there is a belief, which dominates throughout the western world: human being is a master of the universe, i.e. it has the highest form of a mind and able to change the world. the languages of these countries have a series of words with affix self. in the culture of the oriental countries dominates the concept of balanced coexistence of a human being with the world around. the pronoun “i” is not capitalized in these languages. english pronoun “you” means several pronouns: you, you (several people) and you (refer to someone respectfully), i.e. there is only one mode of address to the second person singular. the human relations have been observed clearly in the russian language: “you” to the family members and peers, “you” when addressing to the partner in respectful way. ethnical set of mind has an impact on punctuation: the comma is used to denote intonation, articulation and syntax group on the letter in english language, while the russians use exclamation mark along with the comma. this demonstrates the emotionality, even in the formal communication (dear sir/madame,) . the absence of developed system of cases and gender in the analytical languages does not allow framing sentences with free word order — they have no endings showing relations between the nouns. this fact strips native speakers of certain expression, unlike synthetic languages (the expression “all children like sweets” (eng.) equivalent to several ones: все дети любят сладости, сладости любят все дети, любят все дети сладости). different culture-bearers have numerous cases of discordance of associations and modes when drawing a parallel between objects: thin as a rake (худой как грабли) — худой как щепка, strong as a horse (сильный как лошадь) — сильный как бык, stupid as a goose (глуп как гусь) — глуп как пробка. one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 181 | p a g e time-proven cultural information source is proverbs and sayings. they concentrate on life experience, value system, portraying the nationality: an englishman's house is his castle — дом англичанина — его крепость (russ.: всвоем доме — каждый сам себе хозяин); aconstant guest is never welcome — постоянному гостю не рады (russ.: пища без воды и еда без соседа — грешны) . according to z. z. chanysheva, contrastive linguoculturological investigations help to overcome narrow traditional contrastive investigations and bring them to the cultural sector. language analysis gives an access to the concentrated expression of culture in the marks of other system of signs. the linguistic unit content faces the problem of localization of national and cultural component. it is difficult to localize cultural component on the periphery of denotative meaning — this cultural peculiarity is often missing in the lexical definition. in most cases, vocabulary equivalents underscore the national and cultural semantic peculiarity of compared units, forming false equivalents (общественная жизнь and social life). in the connotative meaning, the localization of cultural component is less feasible: ambitious (eng.) has positive connotation, but russian word “амбициозный (ambitious)” — positive (plan) and negative (man). the cultural component has a heavy weight in the area of metaphoric meanings, developing in the inter-cultural space because of loan translation (public relations — связи с общественностью/pr/пиар). cultural connotation has a specific significance in the semantics of phraseological and paroemiological units. it is necessary to consider it in order to avoid the emergence of pseudo equivalents: вливать молодое вино в мехи старые and put new wine into old bottles. linguocultural investigations examine phenomena that bring notional charge. for example, symbolism of color naming include multipurpose, regional, ethnocultural-marked associations. focused form of expression, conservation and transfer of value-based connotations are the cultural code. the model of multistage linguocultural semiotic analysis represents the procedure of notional interpretation that contain comparative angle at all stages. the analysis is carried out as exemplified by non-verbal codes of two cultures that allows emphasizing the problem areas: partial divergences and cultural semiotic gaps. the task of notional interpretation of ethnoconnotation is difficult when we face something that does not exist in its environment: he knew he was supposed to wear a monkey suit — connotations associated with the sign обезьяний костюм, connected with the awareness of british dress code according to which wearing a tuxedo is needed, if there is a phrase “black tie” in the invitation. during the comparative linguoculturological analysis, the interpretation of ethnocultural notional connotations is carried out in the terms of marks of relevant cultural code. in this work, we examined the major premises of establishing linguoculturological paradigm and justified the reasons of its role in the modern scientific-research idea. we proved the meaning of culturally-based phenomena in the structure and semantics analysis of linguistic unit that underlies the nomination and verbalization processes. through the comparative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 182 | p a g e linguoculturological procedures and due to the consideration of peculiarities of cultural and historical evolution, the national identities of nations are disclosed. thus, in the modern linguistic investigation system, the linguoculturological paradigm is heavily confirmed for long time, simultaneously falling within the framework of current anthropocentric paradigm. references: 1.farsu s. m. analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek //turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat). – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 13. – с. 6391-6396. 2.farsu, saminjonov muhammadali. "analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek." turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat) 12.13 (2021): 6391-6396. 3.farsu, s. m. (2021). analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek. turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat), 12(13), 6391-6396. 4.farsu s. m. analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek //turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat). – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 13. – с. 6391-6396. 5.farsu, saminjonov muhammadali. "analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek." turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat) 12.13 (2021): 6391-6396. 6.farsu, s. m. (2021). analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek. turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat), 12(13), 6391-6396. 7.muhammadali s. management style and leadership issues //conference zone. – 2021. – с. 61-62. 8.muhammadali, saminjonov. "management style and leadership issues." conference zone. 2021. 9.muhammadali, s. (2021, november). management style and leadership issues. in conference zone (pp. 61-62). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 1 | p a g e socio-economic development of uzbekistan in the post-pandemic period karimov diyor mukhtarovich, candidate of economic sciences, associate professor of the department of economic theory, nuu sultanova lola sharapovna, candidate of economic sciences, associate professor of the department of macroeconomics nuu abstract quarantine restrictions have made significant adjustments to the implementation of the plans for the socio-economic development of uzbekistan, from which the economies of almost all countries of the world have suffered. in the context of the exit from the pandemic, the economy of uzbekistan began to gradually return to its previous level. in this regard, it is important to continue the implementation of reforms aimed at increasing the competitiveness of the economy. keywords: uzbekistan, economy, pandemic, consequences, reforms. in uzbekistan, since 2017, the processes of deep transformation, reform and liberalization of political and socio-economic life, democratic renewal and modernization of society have been developing at an accelerated pace at a new stage. they began with a comprehensive study of current issues of concern to the population and entrepreneurs, analysis of legislation, law enforcement practices and best foreign experience. the developed action plan included such aspects as improving state and social construction, ensuring the rule of law and reforming the judicial and legal system, developing and liberalizing the economy, improving the social sphere, as well as ensuring security, interethnic harmony and religious tolerance, and implementing a balanced, mutually beneficial and constructive foreign policy [1]. quarantine restrictions, which affected the economies of almost all countries of the world, have made significant adjustments to the implementation of uzbekistan's plans. indeed, the pandemic has had a negative impact on the development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 2 | p a g e uzbekistan's economy, but thanks to the rapid measures taken to support it, it has suffered less than the economies of most countries in the world. before the coronavirus pandemic, uzbekistan's economy developed at a steady pace. for example, in 2020, uzbekistan's gdp increased by 5.6 percent. in the first quarter of 2021, the economy grew by 2.1 percent. but as a result of strict isolation measures due to the coronavirus pandemic in order to contain the spread of infection, gdp growth was only 2.6 percent by the end of 2021, while inflation was 11.1 percent. the active phase of banking sector reforms, launched in 2020, is aimed at liberalizing the foreign exchange market, removing outdated restrictions in banking activities and freeing banks from uncharacteristic functions, and expanding the availability of banking services. a presidential decree "on the strategy for reforming the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020-2025" was adopted, the goal of which is to enter international ratings on the quality of the sector's work by 2025 [2]. special attention was paid to supporting and stimulating the expansion of small businesses and private entrepreneurship, which play a significant role in ensuring the country's economic development, creating jobs, solving employment problems, increasing incomes and well-being of the population. in 2021, the share of small businesses and private entrepreneurship in uzbekistan's gdp was 53.9 percent (for comparison: in japan-55 percent, germany 54, the united states-52, kazakhstan25.6, russia-20). over the years of independence, we have established strong foreign economic relations with almost 140 countries. these include the russian federation, china, kazakhstan, the republic of korea, turkey and a number of european countries. the development of the transport system creates the necessary conditions for the formation of foreign trade relations in new geographical directions. it is obvious that all of them also suffered from the introduction of quarantine measures of a restrictive nature. noteworthy was the level of development of the country's tourism sector, which was considered one of the locomotives of the economy before the coronavirus pandemic. thus, in 2021, tourism in uzbekistan reached the highest rates in its history. according to the un world tourism organization, our country is among the top five countries with the most dynamically developing tourism industry [3]. covid-19 also slowed down the rise of the sphere, as well as others. 2020 was the year of large-scale spread of the covid-19 virus, which was the most serious challenge of the year, the consequences of which will have a serious negative impact in the medium term. the first patient infected with the virus was officially registered in march 2020 in tashkent [4], which led the uzbek government to announce the closure of its borders on the same day to avoid further spread of the virus. the government took measures to resolve the situation: announced holidays for all students and non-working days until may 10, canceled mass events, suspended movement around the country, closed public places, imposed strict restrictions on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 3 | p a g e movement, if absolutely necessary, you can only visit retail facilities (to purchase food, medicines and medical devices).) or medical institutions [4]. to solve the problems of the domestic economy of uzbekistan, the government took emergency measures, in particular, announced tax holidays, funds were allocated from the anti-crisis fund to support the social sphere, small and medium-sized businesses. as the country emerged from the pandemic, the economy of uzbekistan began to gradually return to its previous level. thus, the growth rate of consumer goods production in the first quarter of 2021 compared to the corresponding period in 2020 was 102.7%. the largest growth in consumer goods production was recorded in jizzakh (125.5% compared to the corresponding period in 2020), bukhara (123.5%), samarkand (120.3%), syrdarya (117.1%) regions and tashkent (120.5%). the volume of agricultural, forest and fish production in the first quarter of 2021 increased by 103.1% compared to the corresponding period in 2020. the growth rate of vegetable production was 101.7%, meat-103.5%, milk-102.6%, eggs-100.2%, karakul skins101.0%. the decline in centralized investment during the pandemic period was caused, on the one hand, by a higher social burden on the budget, and, on the other, by restrictions on attracting foreign loans under state guarantees, which in principle leads to an improvement in the investment structure, since the growth of non-centralized investments indicates an increase in investment activity of businesses and the population, as well as for foreign investors, who seem to have already positively assessed the resilience of the uzbek economy to the crisis. regarding the income of the population, we can say that in the first quarter of 2021, there was a significant increase in wages. the average monthly salary of employees of industrial enterprises (excluding small businesses) in january-march 2021 compared to the same period in 2020, increased by 3.9%, in construction-by 17.6%, in trade-by 13.7%, in the information and communications sector-by 16.0%, in the financial and insurance sector economic activity increased by 19.4%, education by 7.5%, healthcare and social services by 13.1%. there was also an increase in the volume of cross-border transfers received in uzbekistan, which amounted to $ 1.42 billion, an increase of 31% compared to the same period last year. as a result, the positive balance on cross-border transfers was formed at the level of $ 1.06 billion [5]. the growth of household incomes due to rising wages and remittances, as well as the growth of investment volumes due to non-centralized sources and allocated loans, have become factors supporting aggregate demand in the economy, which is one of the most important stimuli for economic growth in the context of its recovery. today, we can say with full confidence that the global coronavirus crisis has been overcome and the world has entered a new phase of its development [5]. much is already changing in the post-quarantine world, and the political, economic and social american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 4 | p a g e spheres are taking on a new shape, including due to the additional impact of the worsening situation around ukraine. in such an environment, the pace of recovery and stabilization of the state will depend on the correct decisions of the government of uzbekistan, as well as the citizens of the country. the state should take into account the need to deepen the country's involvement in international trade, increase turnover in the field of high technologies, attract foreign investment, support small and medium-sized businesses, and properly allocate its resources. the effect of the ongoing efforts on the part of the government will largely depend on the readiness of the republic's citizens to adopt a new way of life and adapt to more technological rails. the potential of uzbekistan's agriculture can play an important role here. due to the aggravation of the issue of food supply in many countries, agriculture has now become one of the most promising sectors of the economy, which can allow uzbekistan to stabilize the domestic market, reduce unemployment, as well as enter new export markets and become a stronger country in economic terms after the end of the global crisis. in conclusion, we note that the main socio-economic indicators of uzbekistan show that the country's economy is once again entering the trajectory of economic growth, improving its structural positions. in this regard, it is important to continue implementing reforms aimed at improving the competitiveness of the economy. literature 1. isakulov sh. tourism in uzbekistan: a formula for success. // url: https://strategyjournal.ru/rossiya-i-mir/turizm-v-uzbekistane-formula-uspeha/ (дата обращения: 27.06.2022). 2. abaturov v. post-pandemic world. how the uzbek economy passed the coronavirus crisis and got out of it. // url: https://www.podrobno.uz/cat/economic/postpandemiynyy-mir-kak-ekonomikauzbekistana-proshla-koronakrizis-i-vybralas-iz-nego-/ (дата обращения: 27.06.2022). 3. the first case of coronavirus has been officially confirmed in uzbekistan. // url: https://www.podrobno.uz/cat/proisshestviya/v-uzbekistane-ofitsialnopodtverzhden-pervyy-sluchay-koronavirusa-ego-privez-uzbekistanets-priletevsh/ (дата обращения 27.06.2022). 4. self-isolation regime is being strengthened in uzbekistan. // url: https://podrobno.uz/cat/obchestvo/v-uzbekistane-usilivayut-rezhimsamoizolyatsii-s-6-aprelya-vvoditsya-strogoe-ogranichenie-na-pokidan/ (дата обращения 27.06.2022). 5. seitov a. postpandemic world: electron. журн. 2021. №3. с.5 url: https://tadqiqot.uz/index.php/soci/article/view/991/927. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 34 | p a g e the effect of alkaline and adsorption refining on soybean oil of local origin khamroqulova muborak khakimjanovna ass. prof. phd fergana polytechnic institute muborak1977@gmail.com mutalipova dilnozaxon umidjon qizi master degree fergana polytechnic institute dilnoza31071996@gmail.com annotation the article discusses advanced technologies of soybean oil purification, as well as the physicochemical properties of soybean oil after alkaline hydration were studied. keywords: soybean oil, hydration, oil-fat, soapstock, phospholipids, forpress, extraction, alkaline. introduction in the republic, oil-fat enterprises process an average of 100,000 tons of soybean seeds per year, with an average oil yield of 18.07% and produce about 18,000 tons of soybean oil. effective purification of this amount of soybean oil is very important and requires reducing losses, optimizing the use of auxiliary materials and energy. currently, due to the fact that the process of alkaline purification of soybean oil without hydration is carried out at oil-fat enterprises, large amounts of food phosphatides are converted into soapstock and are not used for useful purposes. in addition, the high content of phospholipids in the soapstock complicates the process of soapstock soaping, working with acid and obtaining crude fatty acids. therefore, it is considered advisable to first hydrate forpess and extraction soybean oil and then alkaline refining, since the theoretical and practical significance of this issue is very large, and the economic efficiency is high. in their work, v.n. martovshuk et al. [80, pp. 35-46] refer cottonseed and soybean oil to hardly refined vegetable oils. in this regard, in the process of refining soybean oil, it is necessary to use such a rational stepby-step refining technology that allows you to consistently obtain the accompanying substances in soybean oil. technological processes of oil-producing enterprises are often organized in such a way that only the main component is extracted from the raw materials. due to the emerging trend of increasing demand for phosphatide concentrate and lecithin, the issue of increasing their production becomes relevant. an economically feasible solution to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 35 | p a g e this problem is phosphatide concentrate. thus, installations for the production of phosphatide concentrate (under the abbreviation "lecithin") were installed at a number of oil-producing enterprises. at the same time, it is necessary to note the increased demands of consumers for high-quality indicators related to the import of phosphatide concentrate (lecithin) with high consumer properties. currently, numerous methods have been developed to improve the quality indicators of phosphatide concentrate. for example, phosphatide concentrate is processed by peroxide-enzyme re-dissolution in deodorized oil. this makes it possible to obtain a phosphatide concentrate with an acid number of the oil extracted from it less than 10 mg koh, a color number less than 3 mg j2. as a result, the production of phosphatide concentrates on in oil-producing plants, it allows increasing the oil yield in the main process and obtaining a full-fledged, multifunctional product phosphatide concentrate at the same time, any vegetable oil can be enriched with phosphatidic acids using side processes of transesterification with low molecular weight alcohols in the presence of phosphoric acid. to maximize the separation of phospholipids in soybean oil, we used a laboratory device recommended by vishnevsky, which allowed the mixer to change the rotation frequency in a wide range. freshly prepared pressed oil was obtained for the experiment. indications of hydrated oil in experiments: acid number -2.312 mg koh / g, color 60 mg j2 content of phosphorus-containing substances p 0.0085%, p2o5 0.04227%, phosphatides 0.47980. the experimental results are shown in table 1. the consumption of distilled water for the hydration process was 0.8-5.0% by weight of oil. table-1 alkali concen tration g/l excess amount of alkali % alkali consump tion, kg/t soapstock yield, % refined oil indicators oil yield % color j2 mg acid number, mg kon note 2%-h2o 240.0 40.0 192.0 50.0 5.0 1.94 11.16 5.5 93.85 97.33 45 55 0.29 0.371 2%-10% nacl 40.0 75.0 2.26 8.56 95.86 55 0.29 2%h2o 40.0 75.0 2.26 6.42 96.16 55 0.28 2%-10% nacl 180.0 100.0 2.58 6.04 94.69 50 0.28 2%h2o 180.0 150.0 3.23 6.77 94.01 50 0.27 2%h2o 240.0 240.0 100.0 75.0 2.58 2.26 8.77 7.58 94.95 95.60 45 50 0.28 0.26 2%-10% nacl 60.0 100.0 2.58 7.8 95.21 55 0.27 2%h2o as can be seen from the data in table 1, as the amount of water supplied to the hydration process increases, the amount of hydrated sludge increases, the yield of the amount of hydrated oil decreases, the number of acids, p, p2o5, phospholipids decreases (based on stearooleolecitin), the moisture content of hydrated oil increases, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 36 | p a g e and the color does not change. it should be noted that when 2.0% water is added to the oil, the process of separating the hydrated sediment from the oil accelerates, which is very important during the continuous hydration process. thus, it is optimal to take 2% water relative to the oil to carry out the hydration process of pre-pressed soybean oil and is recommended for industrial use. during the hydration of extracted soybean oil, the distilled water consumption was 1.0-6.0% of the oil weight. the hydration temperature was 45-50°c, the hydration time was 30 minutes, the coagulation temperature was 60-65 °c. for the experiment, 100 g of oil was taken with an acid number content of: -3.90 mg koh/g; -color-90 mg j2; -p-0.028%; -p2p5-0.0643; phosphatides 0.730%. the experimental results are presented in table 2 and figure 1. studies have shown that as the amount of water supplied to the hydration process increases, the yield of hydrated oil, the color, the amount of acids, the amount of phosphorus p2o5, phosphatides in hydrated oil decreases, the moisture content of hydrated oil increases. the yield and humidity of the hydrated sediment increase. it should be noted that the process of hydration of soybean oil extraction accelerates the separation of hydrated sediment from oil when 2% of the oil weight is used, the yield of hydrated oil is 98.23%, the yield of hydrated oil is high when 1% of water is used, but the hydrated process of separation of sediment from oil is very slow [132., 211-213 b., 133., 355-357 b.]. an in-depth analysis of the process of hydration of prepress and extraction soybean oil shows that the hydration depth of the prepress oil with the addition of 1.0% water was 76.30%, under the same conditions, the hydration depth of the extraction oil was 33.01%. i.e., the level of hydration depth in the prepress oil is 43.29% higher than the depth level in the extraction oil. figure -1. the effect of the amount of water supplied to the soybean oil extraction on the oil quality indicators. (quantitative yield of hydrate sediment, quantitative yield of hydrated oil, acid number of the oil, -oil moisture) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 37 | p a g e when 2.0% water was added to the hydration process, the hydration depth of the prepress oil was 77.76%, under the same conditions, the hydration depth of the extraction oil was 53.43%, i.e. the hydration depth of the prepress oil is 24.33% higher compared to hydration of the extraction oil. when 5.0% water was added to the hydration process, the hydration depth of the prepress oil was 21.20% higher than in the extraction oil. as the amount of water supplied to the process of hydration of prepress and extraction oils increases, the difference in the depth of hydration gradually decreases, i.e. 43.29%; 24.33%; 21.20%. if we analyze the results obtained during the hydration of prepress and extraction soybean oil, we can conclude that the hydrated phosphatides in the prepress oil are higher than the hydrated phosphatides in the extraction oil. reference 1. khamrakulova m.h., kodirov y.k., tursunova r.m., tursunov m.t. “o’zbekiston yogi” o’simlik moyini olish technologiyasini takomillashtirish zharaenini yrganish // “kim va kimeviy technologiyaning zamonaviy muammolari" mavzsidagi rep. iiiilmiy-technikaviy konferenciyasining materialari. 2004. –b. 136-137. 2. khamrakulova m.h., kadirov yu.k., tursunova r.m., tursunov m.t. adsorption of neutralized soybean oil with sorbents of local origin // storage processing of agricultural raw materials, 2003. no. 10. pp. 53-55. 3. khamrakulova m.h., kadirov yu.k., tursunova r.m., tursunov m.t. improving the technology of obtaining vegetable oils of uzbekistan and uzbekistan egi // uzbek chemical journal, 2004, no. 2. pp. 49-53. 4. khamrakulova m.h., kadirov yu.k., tursunova r.m. investigation of the refining process of soybean oil in a miselle with the use of soy soapstock // storage and processing of agricultural raw materials, 2003. no.9. pp.56-58. 5. khamrakulova m.kh., kodirov y.k., tursunova r.m. forpress va extraction of soy moiini refinationalash zharaenini shrganish // kime va kime technologiyasi, 2004. no.1-2, -b. 93-95. 6. nash a.m., frankel e.n., kwolek w.f. degumming soybean oil from fresh and damaged peans with surface active compounds. //j.amer. oil chem. soc. 1984, 61, №5. -с. 921-923. 7. list g.r., mounts t.l., wanner k., heakin a.j. steamrefined soybean oil. 1. effect of refining and degumming methods on oil quality. //j.amer. oil chem. soc. 1978, 55 №2 -с. 277-279. 8. list g.r., mounts t.l., heakin a.j. steam – refined soybean oil. effect of degumming methods on removal of prooxidants and phospholipids. //j.amer. oil chem. soc. 1978, 55, №2. -р. 280-284. 10.асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 38 | p a g e ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 12.асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. 13.kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224. 14.qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 261 | p a g e modern aspects of rehabilitation of women with postnatal perineal injuries kamarova ibodat nuriddinovna department of gynecology and assistant kamarova muslima nuriddinovna samarkand state medical university 1st clinical director abstract at present, every fifth birth in uzbekistan is accompanied by soft tissue injuries in the birth tracts, the frequency of which has no tendency to decrease. the level of perineal dissection in labor remains high. traditional methods of suture processing do not provide full healing. the results of the conducted researches testify that the inclusion of physiotherapy in the complex of preventive measures in the management of maternity hospitals with injuries of soft tissues of the birth canal helps to reduce infectious complications and provides a more favorable course of the postpartum period. keywords: labor traumatism, perineum, infectious complications. maternal injury in women is an important problem in modern obstetrics due to with its high frequency every 3-5th woman in labor [1]. obstetrical injuries are caused by multiple reasons. the predisposing factors that contribute to perineal tears are sexual infantilism, high perineum, pelvic floor scarring changes after the previous ones lacerations in childbirth or plastic surgeries. the onset of perineal tears may also large head size, incorrect insertion, presence of previous ones perineal injuries [2]. effects of perineal damage in labor on further pelvic floor condition so far. there are many unsolvable questions. however, the fact of increasing genital prolapses is obvious and complications of genital prolapse parallel to the increase in obstetric perineal injuries [3, 4]. the need for active rehabilitation of obstetricians with perineal traumas arises due to the fact that there is a need for active rehabilitation of obstetricians with perineal injuries, that, first of all, they are the entry gate to infection, contributing to the emergence of heavy septic complications and prolongation of treatment period, secondly, in case of secondary wound healing. the anatomy of the perineum and pelvic floor is impaired, which may lead to the development of anomalies genitalia, sexual dysfunction, disability, and in some cases to disability of women [5].modern tactics of conducting after episiotomy, -rrafia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 262 | p a g e involves active use of various preformed physical factors that have a polysystemic effect on the body, accelerating the processes of adaptation adjustment, reducing the time of wound healing and restoration of integrity of pelvic floor and genital tract muscles [5, 6]. transformed (artificially created) physical factors make it possible to implement strictly targeted, individually adapted impacts, in addition, they economically and in everyday life are more accessible than natural (resort). clinical case we represent a clinical case of ultrasound therapy application in the postpartum period. for episiotomy wound in the postpartum period from our practice. pregnant b., 25 years old, was admitted to the maternity ward of sammi clinic № 1 with complaints about leakage of light amniotic fluid within 1 hour 40 min in the absence of regular labor activities in the reported period of pregnancy. the diagnosis was made on the basis of a set of anamnestic data, objective and obstetric examination, clinical and laboratory examination: -pregnancy 39 weeks 6 days. -natal rupture of fetal membranes (b/n 1 hour 40 min). -chronic tonsillitis, gastritis, cholecysto-pancreatitis, remission. -biliary dyskinesia of the biliary tract. -scoliosis of the thoracic lumbar spine. -somatoform dysfunction of the autonomic nervous system. from the peculiarities of the course of this first pregnancy we would like to note that it occurred against the background of non-specific at 11-2 weeks and mycotic vaginitis at 24 weeks, sanitized, infections of the upper lumbar spine respiratory tract at 22 weeks, detoxification treatment in hospital, disorders fruit-placental blood flow i b degree, stationary syndrome prevention fetal respiratory disorders with subsequent normalization in dynamics under observation of the functional state of the fetus. a conservative plan with labor excitation in the absence of the beginning of labor activity in 22 h 20 min under cardiomonitor control, with the treatment of the joined anomalies of labor. in this case, it is necessary to prevent the ascending infection of the birth tracts in 6 hours from the moment of discharge of amniotic water, active conduction of the iii period of labor, with the operation of caesarean section in case of aggravation of the fetus, premature detachment of the normally located placenta, the absence of the effect of labor excitation within 4 hours. in the i period of childbirth a suspicion of chorioamnionitis (duration 13h 40min) was revealed, in the ii period of childbirth (30 min) a lateral episiotomy was performed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 263 | p a g e due to fetal distress, a live, informed birth was born a boy, with a score of 6 on the apgar scale, slices and shells of the afterbirth intact (iii period 5 min). episiorrhea was performed with sutures according to danati 4. in i, ii, iii periods of labor and the postpartum period, the following sutures were performed antibiotic, detoxification therapy, suture care. written out for 3 days in connection with the improvement of condition and completion of the treatment course, improvement of blood leukoformula indices. for 5 days with complaints of traction pain, redness in the perineum area a second visit to the hospital, where the examination revealed infiltration of sutures that were removed, the wound edges are divorced, drained to ensure the outflow of the detached. the examination revealed moderate leukocytosis (11.7 × 109 ) and continued antibacterial, detoxification therapy and suture care with ointment applications “levomekol” 15. taking into account the normal body temperature, the absence of signs of inflammation in the area of the episiotomy wound, physiotherapy has been started to improve the body's temperature blood supply and tissue trophicity, which reduces swelling and pain, rapid healing of the wound. factors contributing to the development of the infection were: -unspecific and mycotic vaginitis during pregnancy, -prolonged anhydrous period in labor, -chorioamnionitis, physiological -immunodeficiency after childbirth. methods contact ultrasonic therapy (cut) sessions on btl-4000 premium g (russia uk) according to the protocol 5.6 with an intensity of 0.4 to 1 w/cm2, carrying a frequency of 1/3 mhz, № 15. anti-inflammatory, trophotropic, neurotropic, lymphatic drainage, analgesic. the resorption effect is inherent in the sanogenetic mechanisms of ultrasonic therapy application. in addition, ultrasound accelerates the synthesis of collagen by fibroblasts and the formation of granulation tissue in the proliferative and reparative phase of inflammation. produced collagen and elastine. the fibers of the forming scars have increased strength and elasticity. under the influence of ultrasound is an increase in the enzymatic activity of cells, which activates regeneration of damaged tissues. results the normalization of the leukoformula (8.3 × 109) was detected in the dynamics of the 5-day therapy, as follows is depicted in figure 1, in the wound on the perineum, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 264 | p a g e cell matrix filling (basis to form a scar), contraception (reduction) of the wound, with the first procedure noted incomplete healing of perineal wounds proved to weaken the vulvar ring, pelvic floor muscles, subsequently leading to scar deformation of the vulva, gaping gender gap, prolapse and prolapse of small pelvic organs, violation of their function and trophicity [1, 2, 3, 4]. the second stage of rehabilitation was carried out in 1 month by vaginal electroimpulse therapy protocol 1.1 on btl 4000 premium g (russia uk) with an intensity of 30 ma, in asymmetrical type 5 dc mode to optimize functional activity and restoration of pelvic floor muscles tone. acting on the neuromuscular apparatus, such as electropulse procedures have analgesic effect, help to improve regional blood circulation, the development of collaterals, stimulate tissue trophicity, have myoneurostimulatory effect. the in-band probe was placed in the posterior arch ≪wind≫ of the radiator to the cervix, passive electrode on the area at the bottom of the abdomen, where the reduction phases alternated with the relaxation phases. thus, the acceleration of the healing phases of the episiotomy wound was revealed, which in the usual it takes 3 months, where using physiotherapy (contact ultrasound therapy) these processes developed in 2 weeks, i.e. reduced by 6 times and did not need to be followed up external interventions. in case of recovery from injuries on the perineum, it is recommended that the 2nd stage of rehabilitation be carried out electroimpulse therapy aimed at restoring the morpho-functional potential of tissue and elimination of the consequences of secondary damage to pelvic floor muscles. this stage of treatment is extremely it is important. it must be thoughtful and long enough. obviously, from the point of view of practicality and convenience of performing procedures with a combination of using different physical factors, compact devices deserve attention, which represent a single block of sources of corresponding therapeutic energies. in addition, apparatus equipped with specialized in-cavity gynecological practice by emitters with an electric stimulator, allows to bring the energy conductors as close as possible to the necessary organs and tissues and thus optimize treatment results. literature list 1. shaabak k.f. about immediate and distant results of surgical treatment of ruptures. perineum, vaginal and uterine deposition by restoring the pelvic floor. — 2014. — 306 с. 2. khazhina m. v. obstetrical problems of the pelvic floor// maternity and child protection. — 2017. — №1 (29). — с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 265 | p a g e 3. soimenova o. i. restoration of the perineum after episioand perineotomies in spontaneous cases. birth/autoref.sausage cand.med. -voronezh, 2014. — 24 с. 4. benassi, l. m. risk of genital prolapse and urinary incontinence due to pregnancy and delivery. a prospective study / l. benassi, e. bocchialini, m. bertelli // minerva gynaec. — 2002. vol. 54. — №4. — p. 317–324. 5. e. k. ailamazyan, v. i. kulakov, v. i. radzinsky. e., savelieva g. m. obstetrics. national leadership. м: gotar-media 2009; 134 6. strugatsky v. m., malanova t. b., arslanyan k. n. physiotherapy in the practice of obstetrician-gynecologist(clinical aspects and formulation)/ moscow ≪медпресс-информ≫ 2008, 2nd edition,corrected and supplemented. — 272 с. 7. malanova t. e., ipatova m. v., kubitskaya y. v., loktionov s. v. to the question of use transformed physical factors in the postpartum period in an obstetrical hospital// physiotherapy balneology rehabilitation, 2013. — n 2. — с. 27–33.__ 8. yunusova a., zakirova f. the effectiveness of ozone therapy in the treatment of chronic endometritis //молодой исследователь: вызовы и перспективы. – 2020. – с. 443-445. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 370 | p a g e raising the legal awareness and legal culture the requirement of the time umarova shakhlo bakhtiyorovna master of chirchik state pedagogical university abstract this article highlights the role of legal awareness and legal culture in building a law governed state and, above all, improving the legal literacy of rach person’s legal immunity keywords: state, right, law, legal awareness, legal culture, party, person, decree, society, democracy, policy, norm. based on the age-old traditions, traditions, language, religion, and spirit of our people, legal culture serves to inculcate in our minds the feelings of enlightenment and truth, such as honesty and faith, justice and legality, high respect and attention to people, and patience. that is why it is a vital necessity to raise the legal culture of people, which is directed to selfless work for our independence. to raise the legal culture and legal consciousness of the population, to fundamentally improve legal education and enlightenment, the order of legal knowledge in society, human rights and establishing a deep respect and respect for free people, a sense of obedience to the law, and the happiness of knowing and strictly following the law is a necessary requirement of today.[1] in the process of building a legal democratic state and a just civil society, the main and important task is to form the legal consciousness and legal culture of every citizen. a necessary condition for building a legal state is the unconditional implementation of laws. uniform and unconditional implementation of laws depends on the attitude of each person to his duty and feeling of responsibility[2] first of all, it is appropriate to get acquainted with the various definitions of legal consciousness and legal culture given by scientists, among others, professor islamov gives the following definition of legal consciousness: , can be defined as a system of legal intuitions, ideas, evaluations, imaginations that express the attitude to obligations, to the desired right and to other legal events".[3] according to professor dmitriev's definition: "legal consciousness is the sum of views, ideas, imaginations of people and their various units and the whole society in relation to the actual law and legal events" [4] as for the definitions given to legal culture, u. tajikhanov and a. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 371 | p a g e saidovs define the legal culture in their book entitled theory of legal culture: "legal culture means the level of the legal system established in society, the level of people's awareness of this legal system, the respect of citizens for the law, the level of enforcement of legal norms, we understand the degree of being intolerant of those who do not follow the law, obedience to the law" [5] so, to conclude from the above, being fully aware of the adopted laws, any regulatory legal documents, changes in the field of law, legal awareness as a result of studying and understanding and following them is a legal forms culture. a high level of legal culture is a unique feature of a legal state. in the conditions of the formation of the market economy, it is considered an important task to increase the legal culture. high legal awareness and legal activity of citizens is the foundation of the rule of law and legal state in an enlightened society. formation of legal awareness of citizens, prevention of violations, and fight against crime is a necessary requirement. in fact, foreign ideas, views, and illegal actions that enter a person with legal immunity from the outside will not have their effect. as a result of socialization, individuals understand the existence of laws such as goodness and justice, human dignity and its protection, and freedom and slavery. legal literacy and legal maturity will help them to understand "what is good and what is bad". after gaining independence in our country, great attention has been paid to increasing the legal consciousness and legal culture of the population. for example, on august 29, 1997, the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan adopted the "national program for improving legal culture in society". in it, the increase in the level of legal culture of the population depends in many ways on the knowledge of the legislative, executive and judicial authorities, the stimulation of the research of the scientific foundations of legal culture, the organization of socio-legal research [6] norm.uz and other issues. reflected. however, due to the change of times and the level of thinking of citizens, the task of updating this national program is being set. in addition, the presidential decree of february 7, 2017 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan", adopted on september 7, 2017 "on the distribution of legal information and ensuring its use" on" law, april 13, 2018 presidential decree "on measures to fundamentally improve the activities of justice bodies and institutions in the implementation of state legal policy", january 9, 2019 "legal awareness in society and it is possible to see the adoption of the presidential decree "on fundamental improvement of the system of raising legal culture" and other regulatory and legal documents.[7] separate public opinion polls are also conducted to determine the level of awareness and participation of the population in legal processes. as an example, in 2017, a public opinion survey on the topic "25th anniversary of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan" was conducted by the public opinion research center. according to the survey data, the absolute majority of citizens, i.e. 90.5 percent, consider the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 372 | p a g e constitution of uzbekistan to be "the main document regulating legal relations in the country", in which the formation of a sovereign state and a just society fundamental principles, commitment to the protection and strengthening of human rights, to the ideals of democracy and social justice, to ensuring the peace of citizens and interethnic harmony. the absolute majority of citizens 86.3 percent expressed the opinion that the basic law not only meets the modern requirements of the time, but is also designed for the future. in this survey, the level of awareness of the population about their civil rights was determined. to the question "do you know your civil rights?", the absolute majority of citizens 92.6 percent voted in the affirmative.[8] the fact that such social polls are held frequently will greatly help to study the opinion of the population and to eliminate the shortcomings that exist in them. president shavkat mirziyoyev, in his speech entitled "our parliament should become a school of real democracy, be the initiator and main executor of reforms", critically analyzed the activities of political parties, their parliamentary factions and deputies, and stated the following points: "improving the working methods of deputies, increasing the legal culture of the population through political parties: "it would be a good idea to introduce a new system that works in the order of "center region district" [9], because the creation and development of all laws is carried out by deputies. it is necessary and necessary for them to create laws based on the interests of the people and the needs of the people, studying all the suggestions and recommendations, deficiencies among the people. those who did not say that the system works in the order of "center-province-district" for nothing, the changes and additions in any policy will reach from the center to the region and then to the district and other remote areas so that the people are informed and convey their opinions who mentioned that such a system should be created taking into account the need. public participation and activity is important in consistently and widely informing the population about the changes and additions to every law, legal documents in force in our country. it is necessary to effectively use the opportunities of communication technologies, social partnership with state bodies.[10] in 2019, in order to improve the legal awareness and legal culture of the population, the presidential decree "on fundamental improvement of the system of raising legal awareness and legal culture in society" was adopted. in this decree: it is considered one of the most important conditions for ensuring the rule of law and strengthening legality in order to improve legal consciousness and legal culture in the society [11]. it should be mentioned here that the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan is a coordinating state body in the field of raising legal awareness and legal culture in society. currently, under the leadership of the minister of justice ruslanbek davletov, the legal information system advice.uz is operating based on the decree, in particular, many citizens of our region have received sufficient answers to their questions using this system several times. in addition, the work of conducting legal propaganda has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 373 | p a g e been somewhat improved. explanatory work is being carried out by qualified lawyers in neighborhoods and localities. in order to involve a wide segment of the population in the activity of law-making, a special "invitation to legislation" bot has been launched on the huuqiy information channel of the telegram messenger. through this bot, thousands of proposals are received from citizens and are considered and taken into account. this project is a manifestation of the president's words that the people should be the direct creators of laws"[12]. the badge "excellence of legal promotion" was established for the employees of the state bodies and organizations who made a worthy contribution to the improvement of the field of legal promotion promotion for their services in improving the legal literacy of the population. also, the scope of television shows on systematic and analytical coverage of legal topics and education of the population in the spirit of respect for the law is expanding. the formation of a democratic legal state in uzbekistan requires increasing the legal culture of society, officials, and citizens. therefore, an important sign of a legal state is legal culture. today, issues of raising the legal consciousness and legal culture of the population have become a priority of state policy. the development of our country and the success of reforms largely depend on the level of legal consciousness and legal culture of the population. a person's political and legal activity, his true civic attitude, and his sense of involvement in democratic reforms are important factors in achieving the great goals set by our country. in the strategy of actions, "raising the legal culture and legal consciousness of the population, and in this regard, organizing effective and effective governance of state structures with institutions of civil society and mass media are effective and priority tasks. the level of legal culture is determined not by the number of laws adopted, but by the enforcement of these laws at all levels. in this important work, it is of particular importance to educate citizens' deep respect for laws and regulations. a very important aspect in this is to provide information to the public about the activities of the state government and administrative agencies, and to further improve the mechanisms for informing the public about the decisions made by the state authorities, primarily about human rights and freedoms, and the legal interests of citizens. dependent.[13] in short, legal consciousness and legal culture is a gradual process. the rise of legal culture led to the development of the sense of obedience to the law. currently, this issue is being raised to the level of state policy, for this purpose, it is important to further improve the legal consciousness, legal culture, education, and legal literacy of citizens, to increase the interest of young people in the field of law, and to raise them as a legally mature and competent generation. is one of the goals and objectives. citizens who know their rights in the society and obey the laws are the foundation of the legal state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 374 | p a g e references 1. gulnora inomjonova. “nikoh shartnomasi-oila mustahkamligining huquqiy kafolati “ ilmiy-amaliy qo`llanma, -t.: intellekt ekspert, 2015, 10-b 2. huquqiy yetuklik barkamollikka eltadi.“ o`zbekiston respublikasi adliya vazirligi.-t: adolat 2011, 7-b 3. islomov.z.m.davlat va huquq nazariyasi.-t.: adolat, 2007.-537-b 4. ю.а.дмитриев.правосознание и правовая культураю / теория государстваи права.под.ред.пиголкина. – москва:юрайт – издат, 2006.c. 547 5. u.tajixanov, a,saidov. huquqiy madaniyat nazariyasi 1-tom. toshkent. 1998, 11-b 5. o`zbekiston respublikasi oliy majlisi 29.08.1997-yil 466-i son qarori bilan tasdiqlangan.nrm.uz 6. aholining huquq va erkiliklarini himoya qilish, jamiyatda huquqiy ong va madaniyatni yanada yuksaltirishning huquqiy asoslari. e.qodirov //aholining huquq va erkinliklarini himoya qilish, huquqiy ongni oshirish, jamiyatda inson huquqlari madaniyatini shakllantirish hamda rivojlantirishda nodavlat notijorat tashkilotlarining o`rni va roli mavzusida tashkil etilgan davra suhbati materiallari. t.:toshkent tezkor bosmaxonasi, 2015, 20-b 7. “ijtimoiy fikr” jamoatchilik fikrini o`rganish markazi tomonidan o`zbekiston respublikasi konstitutsiyasining 25 yilligi” mavzusida jamoatchilik fikri so`rovi. kun.uz 24.11.2017 8. odilqoriyev x.t davlat va huquq nazariyasi (darslik). – t:“adolat”, 2018, 287-b 9. zakirova sevara. “ xotin-qizlarning huquqiy madaniyatini oshirishda nodavlat notijorat tashkilotlarining o`rni va roli”.// fuqarolik jamiyati. 2017, №4, 49b 10. 12. o`zbekiston respublikasi oliy majlisi senatining o`n to`rtinchi yalpi majlisida adliya vaziri ruslan davletovning huquqiy targ`ibot va ma’rifatni yuksaltirish borasidagi axborotidan //inson va qonun,2018 3-aprel, № 13 11. 13. 2017-2021 yilarda o’zbekiston respublikasini rivojlantirishning beshta ustuvor yo`nalishi bo`yicha harakatlar strategyasini “xalq bilan muloqot va inson manfaatlari yilida amalga oshirishga oid davlat dasturini o`rganish bo`yicha ilmiy – uslubiy risola. – t: ma’naviyat, 2017, 143-b. http://tasdiqlangan.nrm.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 125 | p a g e spiritual harmonious generation – the foundation of the development of the future tashmetov tuxtasin xudаyberganovich chirchik state pedagogical university department "national idea, spirituality and law" doctor of philosophy in philosophy (phd) e-mail:toshmetovtuxtasin@gmail.com tel: +99899 439 17 27 annotation: it is necessary to unite the people towards the great future and glorious goals, to bring up a high-quality, harmonious generation, to educate them as mature people in every possible way, and to become one of the urgent tasks now. only then will we achieve in perspective the upbringing of a spiritually harmonious person, a healthy generation. one of the priorities of our society is to educate a harmonious generation. after all, only spiritually competent people can create a great future. keywords: society, harmonious, perfect person, upbringing, spirituality, culture, ideology, immunity, strategy, technology, enlightenment, morality, patriotism, humanity, value, cultural heritage, tradition, tradition , tradition , propaganda, transfarmacy, vigilance, “mass culture”. relevance since the first years of independence, great attention has been paid to the issues of raising a spiritually mature generation. let's pay attention to the meaning of the concept of "perfect". , a concept applied to enlightened people” [1]. in fact, a perfect person sets an example for others and makes them follow him. the more such people there are, the more perfect the society will be, the more science and culture will develop. a spiritually perfect person does not chase fame, position, material wealth, does not give up when faced with material difficulties, sometimes organized slanders cannot bring down his spirit. therefore, any kind of fate and fate cannot destroy the spirituality of a pure, courageous, spiritually perfect person, but rather strengthens and strengthens it. a person with a high level of spirituality is distinguished by such noble qualities as selflessness, courage, bravery, love for his people, appreciation of the motherland, and pride in his ancestors. a person's humanity is determined primarily by his spiritual and moral integrity and purity. based on the above, the following can be included in the main aspects of spiritual and moral integrity: parents, children, relatives, in short, the whole family, neighbors, neighborhood, fellow villagers and the whole country. concern for the welfare of the people; he strives to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 126 | p a g e needed by the people around him, just as he is needed by them; to consider it a human duty to make one's manners and character pleasant; valuing the cultural heritage that has become a relic from ancestors; respect national values and remain loyal to them; stable feelings of patriotism, patriotism, and humanitarianism; a tendency to be an example in interaction, to make it a habit to lighten someone's burden; to respect the constitution approved by the general public and legally adopted by the government and to show examples of loyalty to it in practice; protecting the homeland, in other words, living with military-patriotic feelings; defense of religion and justice, mercy and goodness; being faithful to one's promise includes other virtues and qualities. at the same time, directing a person to correctness, honesty, purity, patriotism and humanitarianism, goodness and high morality constitute the essence and content of these concepts. the reason why we attach primary importance to these issues today is that only a country is independent, with faith, belief, and moral qualities strong, moral, deeply rooted in the heart of the sense of national responsibility, morally perfect citizens. and can develop sustainably. this country will further develop and progress only when the great future relies on spiritually mature people. in other words, only spiritually perfect people can create a great future. therefore, it is an important and urgent issue to raise a spiritually mature person and a healthy generation. in this matter, the first president i.a. karimov expressed his opinion: "we need to raise a healthy generation and bring it to adulthood. by a healthy person, we mean not only physical health, but a person who has matured in the spirit of eastern morals and universal ideals" [2]. it can be seen from these thoughts that a person who has imbibed eastern manners and universal ideas in his mind is a highly spiritual person, that is, a spiritually perfect, perfect person. spiritual maturity is distinguished by its direct connection with a person's worldview, faith, mentality, norms of behavior, morals. spiritually perfect people think about the fate and wellbeing of the people, the fate of the country and its development. they do not want to live in silence and dependence. the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoyev, said: "in today's complex times, raising young people to become physically and spiritually perfect people remains an extremely important task for us"[3]. in fact, the upbringing of a mature generation has gained a high level of importance in the development of eastern philosophical thought. in our opinion, it would be extremely hypocritical to trivialize the issue of raising a spiritually mature generation or to look at it from behind the scenes, to understand it as some kind of abstract or self-fulfilling situation and to evaluate it in this way. after all, in the words of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan, islam karimov, "where there is carelessness and indifference, when the most urgent issues are left to selfishness, then spirituality becomes the weakest and weakest point. and on the contrary where there is vigilance and enthusiasm, high intelligence and thinking, there spirituality becomes a powerful force" [4]. therefore, the ultimate goal of our work in the field of spirituality is to form the spirituality of a free citizen with full faith american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 127 | p a g e and strong will. that is, it is to educate a perfect person a perfect person who has an independent worldview, lives based on the priceless heritage of our ancestors and modern thinking" [5]. because, according to a. gorelov, "spiritual evolution calls to heaven. however, changing its content will lead to hell" [6]. like all peoples in the world, the peoples of central asia are distinguished by their ancient rich cultural heritage, high spirituality, colorful customs and traditions. if we look at our recent past, depriving our people of their spirituality and culture and turning them into people without memory has become the main policy of the colonialists of tsarism and bolshevism during the last century and a half. thanks to our independence, all these things have been put an end to, our spiritual life has been reawakened, our age-old values, the immortal heritage of our great grandfathers, have been revived and they serve to further enrich the spiritual world of our people and compatriots and strengthen our independence. it is known in the many thousand years of experience of our people that in order for the state to develop and prosper in all aspects, the citizens of this state must be spiritually pure, strong-willed, and have full faith. then he should be able to see, create in his heart feelings of deep respect and reverence for the immortal values of his people. national traditions and customs that protect humanity from decline are the product of long-term life experience of our people. as a result of the denial of our values, national-spiritual qualities, which are passed down from generation to generation, some young people will later look at our laws with disdain. based on this, it can be said that in order to further strengthen the attitude of our youth towards the nationalspiritual heritage and values, customs and traditions, the following can be cited as a condition for relying on the basis of spiritual values: i̇t is desirable to increase the loyalty of young people to universal values. for example, it is necessary to raise the principles of education in the spirit of universal human values such as promoting respect for each other, freedom, well-being, peaceloving, fight against vandalism, environmental cleanliness and nature protection, and inter-religious tolerance; i̇n order to rely on national spirituality, a person must first of all understand his identity. after all, this is the result of a strong need to realize our national identity. universal values are always fed by national values and serve to form and develop national spirituality. this is a common factor that unites all mankind based on the national idea. only then will we be able to educate a mentally mature person and a healthy thinking generation in the future. one of the priority tasks of our society is to raise a mature generation. after all, only spiritually perfect people can create a great future. undoubtedly, the role of the education system in raising a spiritually mature person is incomparable. in today's world, the potential and intellectual power of young people are of decisive importance. the upbringing of a generation with a high intellectual potential and moral maturity is seen as one of the most important tasks not only in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 128 | p a g e uzbekistan, but also in the whole world. that is why it is of vital and practical importance to fight against foreign ideas and ideological attacks that are spreading like a calamity, which pose a great threat to the education of young people. at the same time, the distant past of our people is very rich in colorful and immortal, cultural and spiritual values created by our great grandfathers. among such eternal treasures inherited from our ancestors are epics such as "avesta", unique masterpieces of folklore such as "alpomish", "ravshan", "gorogugli", our great grandfathers khorezmi, fergani. , beruni, farabi, ibn sina, yassavi, yugnaki, yusuf khos khajib, kubra, naqshbandi, imam bukhari, imam termizi, burhoniddin marginani, amir temur, ulugbek, navoi, babur, and the scientific heritage of our scholars and in our recent past it is appropriate to mention the artistic and creative activities of our ancestors such as mahmudhoja behbudi, abdurauf fitrat, qadiri, abdulla avloni, cholpon, usman nasir. undoubtedly, at the root of our rich moral values mentioned above lies a high spiritual force that can lead a person to goodness, awaken the feelings of goodness in his heart, and encourage a person to realize his own identity and nationality. the issue of spiritual and moral values of our society requires constant study. first of all, in the conditions of the market economy, the needs and demands of the new society for spiritual and moral maturity are increasing. because the penetration of "mass culture" alien to the mentality of the society from abroad, which includes moral and spiritual vices, has its effect and the transformation of behavioral activities is observed in the society. secondly, in order to realize the spiritual and moral needs and demands of society, it is necessary to study ethics as a form of social consciousness, the problems of moral activity, moral relations, and moral awareness in a purposeful and consistent manner. therefore, the issue of being able to awaken high feelings of respect for our moral values in the hearts of every member of our society, whether he is young or old, is one of the main problems facing each of us. to find a solution to this problem, it is appropriate to do the following: first, to create a platform for young people to spend their free time effectively. in addition to the fact that young people spend their free time learning foreign languages, engaging in sports and other activities of interest, special attention should be paid to the formation of spiritual advocacy groups. only then, teenagers will not be influenced by any external forces. secondly, he wants to make young people ideological slaves and sacrifice them using their own hands and feet. therefore, we should carry out propaganda work to strengthen the ideological immunity of young people; thirdly, its goals are related to our new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026, spiritual development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2032, youth policy, uzbek parents, mentors, completely contrary to the goals of our youth. it gathers subjects of education together and recognizes the effectiveness of spiritual-educational contests, trainings, events and promotion work in neighborhoods, general secondary schools, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 129 | p a g e vocational colleges and academic lyceums. development of effective methods and methods aimed at the widespread introduction of modern information and computer technologies that provide; fifthly, the time itself requires all-round ideological arming of young people so that they do not fall under the influence of various alien and harmful ideas. therefore, the works of al beruni, ibn sina, imam bukhari, imam termizi, burhoniddin marginani, abu mansur moturudi, alisher navai and other great scholars remain the main idea of our national education and enjoy the exemplary qualities presented in their works. we have to it is natural that the expansion of the scope of such works serves as one of the important factors in the spiritual and moral development of every growing person and every young generation. also, national self-awareness requires the ability to see the future perspective of the nation. this is inextricably linked with the growth of people's national consciousness and the level of thinking culture. an enlightened, highly cultured person does not live only to meet today's needs, he also lives thinking about tomorrow. being able to see and understand the future is a necessary part of national self-awareness. in conclusion, it should be said that since the future of any country is in the hands of the youth, it is necessary to start the protection measure first by educating the consciousness of the young generation in the spirit of nationalism. by instilling our national values in the minds of our youth, spiritual, moral and educational qualities are formed in them. our national values are like a building built on the pillars of customs, traditions and ceremonies. universal spirituality will always be formed on the basis of our national spirituality, and our national values will always be nourished by our national spirituality. references 1. explanatory dictionary of basic concepts of spirituality. tashkent: gafur gulam publishing house, 2010, p 64. 2. i.a. karimov” high spirituality – invincible power " t.: spirituality, 2008, p 16. 3. mirziyayev sh.m. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan together. t., uzbekistan: nmio, 2016. p-14. 4. i.a. karimov” high spirituality – invincible power " t.: spirituality, 2008, p 19. 5. i.a. karimov is a free and prosperous homeland, a free and prosperous life-our ultimate goal. volume 8. t.: uzbekistan, 2000, p 25. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 290 | p a g e educating and developing the youth of our nation in the spirit of patriotism safarov abdusamad tashkent state pedagogical university, 2nd year student of the faculty of preconscription military education ochilov azamat tashkent state pedagogical university, 2nd year student of the faculty of preconscription military education narbekov sardor tashkent state pedagogical university, 2nd year student of the faculty of preconscription military education annotation the content of this article is to educate the youth of our nation in the spirit of patriotism and to train graduates of our country in military-technical specialties, to develop a spiritually mature and physically healthy person. the role of national identity and historical memory will be considered. keywords: patriotism, military, youth, education, upbringing, culture, spirituality introduction in this article, we discuss the role of fiction, cinema, theater and fine arts in educating young people in the service of the armed forces, love for the army, defense of the motherland. we want to talk about a clear path to the goal of preparing for readiness. historical literature makes students think about the millennial traditions of defending the motherland, evokes a sense of pride in the heroes of historical battles for the independence of the motherland. it shows the greatness of the people, calls to defend the motherland, arouses hatred for the enemy. historical literature reveals to students the importance of the struggle for the motherland, to young people with all his heart the beauty and nobility of this struggle. the images of malika tomaris, shepherd shirak, spitamen, muqanna, a.temur, ulugbek, bobur, s.rakhimov, l.alieva, k.suyunova are a spiritual example for students. historical and literary works dedicated to the struggle of the people for their independence will help students to understand the causes of wars, the deep foundations of the spiritual reasons for the heroic courage of the peoples of uzbekistan for their independence. our works about the war reveal the spiritual world of the heroes in severe trials, strive to create and teach in the minds of students the example of defenders of peace in the motherland and around the world. first and foremost, they build confidence in victory. they call american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 291 | p a g e not to despair in the most difficult moments for the motherland, to protect every inch of the earth until the last drop of blood is left, their books, poems, movies, posters, their works call for a battle for life on earth. on the line created. with pen and paper, they took part in attacks alongside the warriors. uzbekistan's independence has increased their importance. in this context, it became necessary to reconsider a number of issues of the educational process. of course, this does not mean that the world, russian classics should be excluded from the educational process. before the independence of our republic, the uzbek classics were in second place, and the russian classics were predominant. in this way, all generations were educated, educated, defended their phd and doctoral dissertations. now it is necessary to acquaint students with the works of more uzbek writers, there are many opportunities for this in the educational process. teachers, especially literature teachers, should use the works studied in the curriculum for educational purposes. the libraries of the educational institution should have a special exhibition of patriotic literature. the form of education is different. it can be: this is, first of all, the students themselves reading fiction. this is the most important. but this should not stop the educational process. every book that children read leaves a good mark on their hearts. in the work of educating young people in the spirit of patriotism, it is important that many nations, critics of fascism, collect works written about the second world war. process primary preparation before the call "is led by the teacher, the librarian of the educational institution. this process can not be left to chance, it is the duty of the teacher to be constantly interested in what the students are reading. it is necessary to use forms (except for reading by students themselves) student conferences, discussion of read books, meetings with book authors, heroes of documentaries, etc. to teach students only patriotism it is impossible to recommend books in the field of education. it can make them bored and lose interest in the subject. the suggested topics should be different. it should be remembered that each book has educational aspects. references 1. karimov i.a. uzbekistan is on the verge of independence. tashkent "uzbekistan" -2012, 28 pages 2. karimov ia uzbekistan for the great future. uzbekistan, 1998, p.56. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 98 | p a g e educational process primary class students creative activity sharofutdinov iqboljon usmonjon o’g’li teacher of ferghana state university abstract: the development of the creative activity of primary school students was interpreted as a dynamic system consisting of many components. keywords: learning-cognitive activity, technology, creative activity, didacticmethodical, creative student, literacy. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2011 йил 20 майдаги “олий таълим муассасасининг моддий-техника базасини мустаҳкамлаш ва юқори малакали мутахассислар тайёрлаш сифатини тубдан яхшилаш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги қарори , 2014 йил 19 февралдаги “соғлом бола йили” давлат дастури пқ-2133-сонли қарори, ўзбекистон республикасининг 2016 йил 14 сентябрдаги “ёшларга оид давлат сиёсати тўғрисида”ги қонуни, ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2017 йил 7 февралдаги ўзбекистон республикасини янада ривожлантириш бўйича ҳаракатлар стратегияси тўғрисида пқ-4947-сонли қарори ҳамда мазкур фаолиятга тегишли. мустақиллик йилларида республикамизда чуқур билимга эга бўлган, ҳар томонлама етук, теран фикрловчи, баркамол авлодни вояга етказиш борасида ҳалқ таълим соҳасига оид туб ислоҳотлар амалга ошириб келинмоқда. таълимни ривожлантириш, унинг самарадорлигини ошириш йўлларини излаш, янги ахборот ва педагогик технологияларни жорий этиш бу ислоҳотларнингдиққат марказида турибди. асосий мақсад– бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида мустақил фикрлаш куниумасиниўргатиш, уларни ижодкорликка жалб этишдан иборат. чунки, бугунги кунда ишберувчи ҳам мустақил фикрлайдиган, олган билимларини муаммоларни ҳал этишда бемалолқўллай оладиган, танқидий мулоҳаза юритишга қодир бўлган, тил заҳираси бой, саводли ходимни ишга олишдан манфаатдор. жахон халқаро илмий марказларида ўқувчиларининг ижодкорлик, ижодийяратувчанлик, техник фикрлашга ва лойиҳалашга тайёрлашда педагогик механизмлари, тадқиқотчилик фаолияти ва кўникмалари шаклланиш хусусиятлари, умумилмий билимлар тизимини шакллантириш american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 99 | p a g e технологиялари, ўқув-тадқиқотчилик фаолиятнинг ўсиш имкониятларига оид илмий тадқиқот изланишлар олиб борилмоқда. мазкур методик ишланмалар тадқиқот йўналишлари ва вазифаларини танлашда замонавий ва инновацион ёндашувлар, бошланғич синф ўқувчиларнинг ностандарт фикрлаш ва мақбул қарор қабул қилиш, доимий равишда янги ғоя, технологияларни излаш, топиш ва амалиётга татбиқ этиш кўникмаларини ҳосил қилиш имкониятларини кенгайтирмоқда . айтиш мумкинки, таълим жараёнида ўқувчиларни ижодий фаолиятга тайёрлаш технологияларини такомиллаштириш бўйича тадқиқотлар жаҳоннинг етакчи илмий марказлари ва олий таълим муассасалари, жумладан, англия (centre of increasing to pedagogical qualification on base manchesters university), ақш (princeton university), ақш (association for educational communications and technology – aect), германия (rheinische friedrich-wilhelms-universität bonn), жанубий корея (seoul national university, puchong university, yonsei university, sungkyunkwan university, pohang university of science and technology, pusan national university, chonbuk national university), россия (таълим академияси), франция (university of strasbourg), япония (мияги педагогика университети)да олиб борилмоқда [54]. маълумки сўнгги йилларда таълимни ислоҳ қилишга, кадрлар тайёрлаш сифатини тубдан такомиллаштиришга, қолаверса, ҳалқ таълими тизимига ривожланган хорижий мамлакатлар тажрибасини татбиқ этишга жиддий эътибор қарата бошлади. бу борадаги ислоҳотлар 2017 йил 14 мартдаги “ўрта махсус, касб-ҳунар таълими муассасалари фаолиятини янада такомиллаштириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги, 2017 йил 20 апрелдаги .“олий таълим тизимини янада ривожлантириш чоратадбирлари тўғрисида”ги, 2017 йил 22 майдаги “олий ўқув юртидан кейинги таълим тизимини янада такомиллаштириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги, 2017 йил 8 августдаги [16].“ўзбекистон республикаси халқ таълими вазирлиги фаолиятини такомиллаштириш тўғрисида”ги, 2017 йил 30 сентябрдаги “ўзбекистон республикаси мактабгача таълим вазирлигини ташкил этиш тўғрисида”ги президент қарорларида ўз аксини топган. эътибор берадиган бўлсак, мазкур қарорларда узлуксиз таълим тизимининг деярли барча турлари қамраб олинганлигини кўришимиз мумкин. қолаверса, “2017–2021 йилларда ўзбекистон республикасини янада ривожлантириш бўйича ҳаракатлар стратегияси”да ҳам таълим соҳасини тубдан такомиллаштиришга эътибор қаратилган. таълим тизимини ривожлантириш ва такомиллаштиришга қаратилган мазкур меъёрий ҳужжатларнинг барчасида соҳага инновацияларни киритиш, хорижий тажрибаларни ўзлаштириш, ижодий ёндашувларни қўллаб american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 100 | p a g e қувватлаш, таълим турлари ўртасидаги интеграция жараёнларини кучайтириш билан боғлиқ умумий жиҳатлар мавжуд . таъкидлаш жоизки ҳозирги кунда хорижий тажрибалар бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятни ривожлантиришда ўқув-билиш фаолиятига қуйидаги талабларни қўйган: • бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида таълим мазмунини жамият тараққиёти даражасига қараб мунтазам шакллантириб ва такомиллаштириб бориш ва шунга мос ўқув-билиш фаолиятнинг мазмун-моҳияти ҳамда мақсадвазифаларини интеграциялаш; • бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ўқув-билиш фаолиятни дарсда ҳам, дарсдан ташқари вақтларда ҳам уйғун ҳолда олиб бориш; • бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ўқув-билиш фаолиятида уларга маънавий, ақлий, ҳиссий, меҳнат, ахборотли таълим беришни доимо эътиборга олиш. шу орқали бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ҳаётий муаммоларига янада кўпроқ эътибор қаратиш, инновацион янги ғояларини қўллаб-қувватлаш, ўсиб келаётган авлодимизнинг ижтимоий-хаёт шарт-шароитларини яхшилаш ва келадак хаёт йўлларида хам барча даражадаги давлат идораларининг энг асосий, ҳал қилувчи вазифа бўлиб қолади ; маълумки, бошланғич таълимнинг технология фани ўқув дастури бошланғич синф ўқувчиларнинг компетенцияларини шакллантиришга йўналтирилган давлат таълим стандарти талабларидан келиб чиқиб белгиланади. қолаверса, давлат таълим стандартида бошланғич таълимда технология фанини ўқитишнинг мақсади ва вазифалари ҳамда бошланғич синф ўқувчиларда шакллантириладиган таянч компетенция элементларига тегишли талаблар ҳам келтирилади. 1-расм. бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ижодий фаолиятни ривожлантиришда технология фанига ижодий ёндашиш технологиясини тузилмаси бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ижодий фаолиятни ривожлантиришда технология фанини “технология” мавзусини ўрганишда ижодий ёндашиш технологияси технология фанига қўйилган талаблар: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида ижодий фаолиятларини ривожлантиришда технология фанининг мазмун-моҳиятини ўрганиш, ўзлаштириш ва ижодий билим ва кўникмалар тизимини шакллантириш ва ривожлантириш. билимга талаблар: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятга йўналтириш уларни тасаввурларини кенгайтириш, турли хил амалий топшириқлар ва машқлар орқали умумийлик ва алоқадорликлар ҳақида тасаввур ҳосил қилиш. кўникмага талаблар: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятга йўналтириш бирор буюм ясаш ёки расмлар чизишда ўзига хос ижодий хусусиятлардан фойдаланишни ўргатиш. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 101 | p a g e малакага талаблар: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятга йўналтиришда амалий топшириқлар ёки расмлар чизишда ўзига хос тасаввур хусусиятларидан фойдаланишни ўргатиш. мавзуни ўрганишга оид бош ва асосий мақсадлар: бош мақсад: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларига янги инаватсион дтс талаблари асосида ижодий фаолиятга йўналтирувчи амалий топшириқ ва амалий машқларни тайёрлашни ўргатиш. таълимий: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларининг ижодий фаолиятини ривожлантиришда расмлар чизиш, рангли қоғозлардан буюмлар ясашни кўрсатиб бериш ва йўналтириш. тарбиявий: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини меҳнатсеварлик ва тартибинтизомлилик руҳида тарбиялаш. ривожлантирувчи: бошланғич синф ўқувчиларининг ижодий ва амалий кўникма ва малакаларини ўстириш. ўқув жараёнига оид компетенция: 1-таянч компетенция: тасаввурларни, фантазия ва ижодкорлик компетенцияларни кенгайтириши; ўз фикрини аниқ ифодалай олиши; муатқил қарор қабул қилиши. 2-таянч компетенция: ижодий машқларни бажариш орқали ижтимоий ҳаётдаги вазиятларга нисбатан ўзининг ижобий муносабатини билдира олиши. 1-фанга оид компетенция: технология фанига қизиқиши, тасаввури, фантазия, ижод кўникмалари шаклланган бўлиши, амалий ва ижодий топшириқларни мустақил бажара олиши. ахборотли компетенция: мавзуга оид маълумотларни излаб топиши ва англаб етиши, маълумотларни муҳимлигига қараб босқичма -босқич ундан фойдалана олиши. дарс тури: янги маълумотлар бериш. дарс методи: савол-жавоб, мен ижодкорман, беш бурчак. дарс жиҳози: мавзуга оид кўргазма ва тарқатма материаллар ҳамда амалий тест саволлари. бошланғич синф ўқувчиларининг ижодий фаолиятини ривожлантириш технология тузилмаси кўплаб компонентлардан ташкил топган динамик тизими сифатида талқин қилинди. ушбу тизим бошланғич синф ўқувчиларининг ўқув фаолияти жараёнида ижодий фаолиятга ривожланиб, қайта ташкилланиб боради. ҳар бир компоненти уларнинг ўзаро алоқадорлигини очиб беришга хизмат қилувчи ўзининг мазмунига эга. қолаверса, мазкур тузилма бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятга ривожлантиришга ижодий муҳит ва психологик-педагогик ҳамкорлик катта таъсир кўрсатишини ҳам кўрсатиб беради. кузатишлар жараёнида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини ижодий фаолиятини ривожлантиришда нафақат ўқитиш мазмунига балки дидактик ва педагогик american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 102 | p a g e шарт–шароитлар (дидактик мақсадларга эришиш учун ўқитиш мазмуни, шакли, методини, шунингдек, ташкилий шаклларини мақсадга йўналтирилган ҳолда танлаш) ҳар бир бошланғич синф ўқувчиларининг ижодий фаолиятига йўналтириш янги билимлар билан замонавий равишда бойитиб бориш, уларни бошланғич синф ўқувчиларини мақсадли ва самарали етказишни тақозо этувчи интерфаол жараён самарали қўллаш тушунилади. бу борада, яъни ижодий фаолият бўйича таълим беришда моделлаштириш методларидан фойдаланиш ижобий педагогик самара беради. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1.iqboljon, s. (2022). boshlang'ich sinf o'quv jarayonida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. ijodkor o'qituvchi, 2(20), 137-140. 2.uljaevna, u. f., & shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). development and education of preschool children. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(2), 326-329. 3. uljaevna, u. f., & shavkatovna, s. r. doi: 10.5958/2249-7137.2021. 00358. x “development and education of preschool children” academicia. an international multidisciplinary research journal.(double blind refereed & peer reviewed journal). issn, 2249-7137. 4.oljayevna, o., & shavkatovna, s. (2020). the development of logical thinking of primary school students in mathematics. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(2), 235-239. 5. shavkatovna, s. r. n. (2021). methodical support of development of creative activity of primary school students. conferencea, 74-76. 6. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). developing critical thinking in primary school students. conferencea, 97-102. 7. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). methodological support for the development of primary school students' creative activities. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 121-123. 8.shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). improvement of methodological pedagogical skills of developing creative activity of primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(10), 289-292. 9. iqboljon, s. (2022). kompyuter yordamida darslarni tashkil etish. o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali, 1(9), 246-249. 10. valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 103 | p a g e 11. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 12. kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 13. akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 14. ruzmatovich, u. s. (2022). changes expected to come in our life movements. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(3), 485-489. 15. рузматович, сша (2022). процессы организации технической, тактической и физической подготовки в тренировках по национальной борьбе. международный журнал исследований в области коммерции, информационных технологий, инженерных и социальных наук issn: 2349-7793 импакт-фактор: 6.876, 16(3), 65-68. 16. мўйдинов, а. (2021). ёшларни турли таҳдидлардан ҳимоя қилишда аждодлар меросидан фойдаланишнинг аҳамияти. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 132-137. 17. мирзабоев, й. а. (2022). тур ўзгариш чизиқлари учта бўлган, гиперболик қисмларининг ҳаммаси характеристик учбурчаклардан иборат бўлган бешбурчакли соҳада учинчи тартибли кўринишдаги параболик-гиперболик тенглама учун битта чегаравий масала ҳақида. theory and analytical aspects of recent research, 1(5), 363-366. 18.inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 88-90. 19. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 20. abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. 21. muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 104 | p a g e 22. niezova, m., & rustamova, d. (2020). оna tili darslarida oquvchilarni mustaqil fikrlashga o ‘rgatuvchi interaktiv va noan’anaviy metodlari. молодой ученый, (4), 480-481. 23. toyirovna, r. d. (2021). critical thinking process in school children. international journal of culture and modernity, 11, 165-168. 24. muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 49 | p a g e reflective features of psychological adaptation in student period dedakuziyeva barchinoy mahamadjonovna national university 1st year master's degree annotation the article describes the students and their psychological characteristics, one of the most pressing issues of today, the research work on this topic, the views of scientists. keywords: article, higher education, education, upbringing, student, psychological characteristics, current. introduction one of the most pressing issues today is to dramatically increase the effectiveness of educational work in higher education. for the effective implementation of the educational process in higher education, there must be a continuous interaction between students and teachers. this interaction differs from the relationship between a secondary school teacher and a student, or between a lyceum and college teacher and a student, which in turn depends on the age characteristics between them, depending on their social and legal status, in the classroom as a "teacher-teacher" and "studentlistener", outside the audience, friendly, brotherly, and even close to the "parent-child" relationship it is expedient. however, to date, the psychology of high school, the psychological environment between students and teachers has not been analyzed in depth. the specifics of higher education provide an important opportunity for students to interact with other social groups. one of the main features of the student period is the rapid emergence of social maturity. the student period consists of the second stage of adolescence, which covers the age of 17-21 (25) and has its own characteristics. at this stage, the adolescent experiences a mental crisis or stress, tries to play different roles of adults, begins to adapt to new aspects of lifestyle. the development of modern science and technology, on the one hand, increases and facilitates the acquisition of information, on the other hand, the pursuit of a specialty in young people, a steady pursuit of knowledge in the specialty leads to a decline in interest, even loss, because perseverance, creativity indifference and inactivity are taking the place of voluntary coercion. in other words, they are becoming slaves to "ready information." in life, computers, dips, computers, calculators facilitate mental work, save them from mental strain. but you have to be able to take advantage of these conveniences and create new ones! who guarantees that these tools work properly and accurately, and who should check them. of course, today's student should do it! an important difference between a student and a schoolchild is that he is not only a listener-student, but also an independent student of science and profession (student-latin means "independent practitioner"). it is to teach students to learn independently, to organize their own activities, to self-manage, to develop new ideas and so on. the main factor in the implementation of these tasks is the transition from monologue to dialogue. research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 50 | p a g e by psychologists shows that when a person gains life experience, he develops selfawareness, including understanding the meaning of personal life, making clear life plans, determining the course of future life, and so on. the student gradually becomes accustomed to the unfamiliar conditions of the microgroup, begins to know his rights and responsibilities. even at the age of 17-19 years, the student is not able to consciously control their behavior and cognitive activity, and, accordingly, there are cases of unjustified behavioral motives, short-sightedness, carelessness. at this age, sometimes some negative behavior is observed. the process of self-improvement plays an important role in the lives and activities of young people during their student years. by comparing the ideal "i" with the real "i", the components of self-government gain practical expression. from the student's point of view, the ideal "i" has not been sufficiently tested on the basis of certain criteria, so it is inevitable that they sometimes feel random, unnatural, and therefore the real "i" is far from the true value of the person. at the beginning of the academic year, if a student has a high mood, a sense of enjoyment of entering the university, as a result of close acquaintance with certain laws and regulations, he may experience a sharp depression. the specifics of higher education provide an important opportunity for students to interact with other social groups. one of the main features of the student period is the rapid emergence of social maturity. the student period consists of the second stage of adolescence, which covers the age of 17-21 (25) and has its own characteristics. at this stage, the adolescent experiences a mental crisis or stress, tries to play different roles of adults, begins to adapt to new aspects of lifestyle. the development of modern science and technology, on the one hand, increases and facilitates the acquisition of information, on the other hand, the pursuit of a specialty in young people, a steady pursuit of knowledge in the specialty leads to a decline in interest, even loss, because perseverance, creativity indifference and inactivity are taking the place of voluntary coercion. in other words, they are becoming slaves to "ready information." in life, computers, dips, computers, calculators facilitate mental work, save them from mental strain. but you have to be able to take advantage of these conveniences and create new ones! who guarantees that these tools work properly and accurately, and who should check them. of course, today's student should do it! an important difference between a student and a schoolchild is that he is not only a listener-student, but also an independent student of science and profession (student-latin means "independent practitioner"). it is to teach students to learn independently, to organize their own activities, to self-manage, to develop new ideas and so on. the main factor in the implementation of these tasks is the transition from monologue to dialogue. research by psychologists shows that when a person gains life experience, he develops self-awareness, including understanding the meaning of personal life, making clear life plans, determining the course of future life, and so on. the student gradually becomes accustomed to the unfamiliar conditions of the microgroup, begins to know his rights and responsibilities. even at the age of 17-19 years, the student is not able to consciously control their behavior and cognitive activity, and, accordingly, there are cases of unjustified behavioral motives, short-sightedness, carelessness. at this age, sometimes some negative behavior is observed. the process of self-improvement plays an important role in the lives and activities of young people during their student years. by comparing the ideal "i" with the real "i", the components of self-government gain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 51 | p a g e practical expression. from the student's point of view, the ideal "i" has not been sufficiently tested on the basis of certain criteria, so it is inevitable that they sometimes feel random, unnatural, and therefore the real "i" is far from the true value of the person. at the beginning of the academic year, if a student has a high mood, a sense of enjoyment of entering the university, as a result of close acquaintance with certain laws and regulations, he may experience a sharp depression. in our opinion, one of the important conditions of this period is to have a unique approach to the student in the planning of educational work in higher education, in the educational process. in spite of the above, the admission of boys and girls to higher education gives them a strong belief in their strengths, abilities, intelligence, inner potential and will, which in turn creates a sense of hope for the organization of a lavish life and activity. these views are confirmed by the results of a study conducted by bg ananev. an important condition for the success of students' educational activities is to study the peculiarities of the educational process in higher education, to eliminate the feeling of discomfort (discomfort, discomfort), to prevent conflicts in the microenvironment. usually, junior students try to imagine the learning process as fully as possible, but do not have enough knowledge about its management. often they understand the management of learning activities as planning, monitoring, evaluation of learning materials. students' answers to the questionnaire show that in addition to imagining the system of learning activities, they also have some knowledge of some of the possibilities of its management. fifteen percent of the 730 respondents who participated in the experiment understood personal activity management as the process of repetition of learning materials, the main purpose of which is to clearly understand the essence of the text. in their answers, some students also wrote about ways to master the material, which has a certain quality. in one of the answers of the lower course: "i first divide the study material into parts, then i create a logical harmony between them, trying to find important and primary features." however, most students are far from describing, understanding, and imagining generalized ways of managing learning activities. divide these difficulties into three groups according to their nature and form: 1. difficulties in learning: sharp differences in the content and content of teaching materials, different forms and methods of teaching (lectures, seminars, colloquiums, tests, special courses, etc.), the complexity of seminar and lecture materials, for them diversity of sources of material, lack of skills for independent learning, etc. 2. socio-psychological difficulties: changes in the environment and living conditions; transition to independence in all spheres of life and activity, the emergence of willpower, insecurity in ability, mental capacity for example, in sessions, fear of expulsion from school, fear, apprehension. 3. professional difficulties: misconceptions about the process of adaptation to the conditions of higher education, inability to effectively use the internship, the separation of practice with theoretical material, students' ignorance of the professiogram or lack of professional qualities that meet the requirements of the professiogram. to a certain extent, the specific typological and age characteristics, intellectual abilities, intelligence, moral qualities of students play a role in adapting to the environment of higher education. the main reasons for the difficulty are the inability of students to know the correct methods of learning, the inability to evenly distribute power and opportunities in mental work, which are the basis of mental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 52 | p a g e stress. mental stress in students is not an accidental psychological phenomenon, it is based on the weakness of the study of rational management of personal learning activities. university students often try to manage this activity on a random basis when mastering educational materials. in this case, if certain materials are remembered with logical action, the rest are completely ignored. as a result, they listen to part of the lecture, barely understand its essence, do not have time to summarize it. the continuation of this situation during the academic year makes the examination sessions a difficult test for the student. accordingly, one of the main tasks of the university is to teach students to work with the main sources of educational material, to organize their independent learning activities, to acquaint them with the methods of self-management. the lectures currently used in higher education can be divided into five types: informative, directive, stimulating, methodological, developmental and educational. the desire of university students to learn depends in large part on who and how conducts lectures and seminars, as well as the existence of logical and organizational connections between them. andy-student collaboration is an important factor in educational effectiveness. the formation of joint activities in higher education, the organization of its socio-psychological aspects, the study of any activity, including the components of educational activity, has begun in the last ten years. b. f. lomov considers the scheme of the analysis of activity accepted in general psychology, emphasizes that the person performing this activity should be considered differently, in cooperation with other persons. psychological analysis of the activity of an individual abstracts the relationship of the subject of activity with other people. however, this abstraction, despite its extreme importance, allows for a one-sided coverage of the events under study. research on teacher-student collaboration focuses on the development of interpersonal relationships and describes the process of group teaching. a.v. petrovsky studied the interpersonal relationships in the community and confirmed that in the educational process, the teacher organizes cooperation with students not only as a means of meeting their communication needs, but also as a means of mastering the learning material. aa bodalev, who has a different approach to this problem, believes that the teacher-student relationship should facilitate their effective cooperation. psychological study of collaborative activities v. ya. a team of psychologists led by lyaudis performed. according to this theory, the formation of educational activity is not the basis for mastering the basics of science, but the process of acquiring socio-cultural values of the individual. based on this, it is possible to design not only the "zone of near maturity" of the student, but also the "zone of perspective development". the purpose of collaborative learning activities is to create a control mechanism for the activities to be mastered and for joint actions, attitudes and communication. the product of collaborative activity is the emergence of new ideas independently put forward by students and goals related to the nature of the activity being mastered and the desire to manage the position of the person in the partnership. list of used literature 1. "national training program" of the republic of uzbekistan. t.1997. 2. goziev e. psychology. t.1994. 3. goziev e. high school psychology. t.1997. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 53 | p a g e 4. goziev e. "person" section of the general psychology course. (text of lectures). t.1999 y. 28-37 b. 5. rogov e. i. nastolnaya kniga prakticheskogo psychologa. m.1999. i-tom-274-315, 369-374 b. volume ii 277-320 b. 6. исакова м. т. современное образование (узбекистан) //современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий". – №. 8. – с. 45-52. 7. исакова, муъазам тулкиновна. "современное образование (узбекистан)." современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий" 8: 45-52. 8. исакова, м. т. современное образование (узбекистан). современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий", (8), 45-52. 9. закирова м. с. роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка //проблемы психологического благополучия. – 2021. – с. 325-331. 10. закирова, мухаббат сабировна. "роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка." проблемы психологического благополучия. 2021 11. 8.закирова, м. с. (2021). роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка. in проблемы психологического благополучия (pp. 325-331). 12. soliev f. s., muminov d. to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 1258-1265.7. 13. soliev, f. s., and d. muminov. "to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.5 (2021): 1258-1265. 14. jalolova m. sensory development in preschool age //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 1. – с. 153-157. 15. jalolova, mohinur. "sensory development in preschool age." archive of conferences. vol. 25. no. 1. 2021. 16. jalolova, m. (2021, may). sensory development in preschool age. in archive of conferences (vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 153-157). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 28 | p a g e computer networks and their relevance yusupbaeva zuxra oralbay qizi zuxrayusupbaeva@gmail.com annotation selection means the sorting of information at the appropriate address. local networks are divided into two classes according to the method of routing and selection of information. keywords: network depend on the computers, internet, intranet, electronic communication introduction at present, it is possible to connect computers to a single network and organize the exchange of information between them, so what is the network itself? what are its types? it is important for every member of the current society to understand what concepts such as the internet, intranet, electronic communication mean, what constitutes their technical, software, information supply, their creation and operation, their importance, as well as have the ability to work directly. this chapter refers to the in detail about these concepts. the computer can be used to solve various issues. for the exchange of information, it will be necessary to use magnetic and compact discs or connect to a common network with other computers. devices that give computers the opportunity to exchange information between themselves are also called computer networks. the main capabilities of the network depend on the computers and information resources connected to the network information items are understood as the sum of documents in archives, libraries, funds, data warehouse and other information systems. information stored on computers on the network can be accessed using other computers connected to this network. methods for connecting computers to the network are shown. in such networks, the exchange of information is carried out through communication cables (sometimes through a telephone system). the users will be able to process data on computers connected to the network together and exchange data and use it together from software, print device, modem and other devices. therefore, firms that have more than one computer in one place, combine their computers into a local area network. mailto:zuxrayusupbaeva@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 29 | p a g e since the distance between computers in the local network is close, it is possible to increase the speed of information transmission without the use of telephone channels. in order to transmit information in the local network, it is necessary to route and selectivity of information. routing is the process of determining the way to transfer a block of information to the desired address. selection means the sorting of information at the appropriate address. local networks are divided into two classes according to the method of routing and selection of information. local area networks provide the transfer of information from one anent system to another system by selection. working systems serve to store a large amount of information, search, complex calculations, modeling, and software development. administration systems manage the network. communication systems anent functions as the switching of routing and connections for the transmission of information between systems. a regional network is a network that contains computers of a regional, regional or republican scale. in such a network there will be several centralized (that is, connecting local networks) multicast servers and the information between such servers will be transmitted using a cable, fiber optic or satellite communication channels. such a network can be cited as an example of state organizations, military organizations and systems operating only in one state or city. the concept of networking and its importance. network-a set of interconnected communication channels that provide information exchange of computers, terminals and other devices. such networks that provide inter-computer data exchange are called computer networks. the opportunity to transmit information over long distances through the network came. network information transmission, the organization of the interoperability of computers used separately, provides opportunities to solve a single issue with the help of several computers. it is also possible to specialize each computer in the performance of a certain task and to use the resources (data, memory) of the computers together, as well as to connect to the internet, which combines the computers of the whole world. services that the network provides. computer networks are an environment that specializes in the transmission and reception of information in the form of electrical signals. networks are built to achieve a goal, that is, they are specialized to solve a problem through connected computers. the following can be cited as an example of network services: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 30 | p a g e file server service. this all computers on the network can use the data of the main computer (server) or store their data in the main computer memory; print server service. this all computers on the network can print their data on paper through the computer management on which the service is introduced; proxy server service. this all computers connected to the network can use the internet or other services at the same time through the computer management on which the service is introduced; computer and user management service. this determines and controls the behavior and functioning of all computers connected to the network and the users recorded in them in the network. information transfer and reception. the network always connects several computers, and each of them has the opportunity to transmit and receive its own information. the transmission and reception of information is carried out alternately between computers. therefore, the exchange of information in any network is managed. this in turn prevents or eliminates information collisions and breaches between computers. after the establishment of networks of computers, the addresses of all computers in it are determined. because the transfer of information from one computer to another through the network is carried out through computer addresses. the transmitting and receiving addresses, such as the process of sending a simple life letter to the information being sent, are displayed and transmitted to the network. each computer compares the address of the recipient in the incoming information with his address, if the addresses are suitable, then he receive the information and send a confirmation that he received it to the transmitter. in the same way the computers information is exchanged. references 1.sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2.sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 3.atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 4.sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 31 | p a g e 5.aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 6.solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 7.aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. 8.kuchkarova, ch h. "natural distribution of the algae plant of the treatment of telearosovodis, systematic place and separate biological features." central asian problems of modern science and education 4.2 (2019): 117-124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 206 | p a g e the study of biologically active formations of the main licorice adilkhanova m.a. tashkent institute of chemical technology. 32 navoi street, uzbekistan atkhamova s.k. tashkent institute of chemical technology. 32 navoi street, uzbekistan usmanjonova h.u. tashkent institute of chemical technology. 32 navoi street, uzbekistan annotation glycyrrhizic acid, water-soluble polysaccharides and pectin substances have been isolated from licorice root. physical and chemical parameters, monosaccharide composition of water-soluble polysaccharides and pectin substances were studied. in the composition of carbohydrates, the predominant monosaccharides are uronic acids, galactose, glucose and arbinose, xylose and rhamnose are in trace amounts. keywords: licorice root, glycyrrhizic acid, pectin substances, water-soluble polysaccharides, quantitative and qualitative composition of carbohydrates. introduction among the representatives of the flora used by humans as therapeutic agents, it is perhaps difficult to find a plant with such an ancient, documented history as licorice has. the term "licorice" or licorice refers to the roots and rhizomes of the sweet licorice species glycyrrhizza glabra l. and glycyrrhizza uralensis fisch. it is these most common types of licorice in eurasia that were used in ancient medical recipes and medical recommendations, as well as in cosmetics and cooking /1/. the raw material of licorice root has three pharmacopoeial species: licorice naked (glycyrrhizza glabra l.), ural licorice (glycyrrhizza uralensis fisch) and korzhinsky licorice (g. korshinskyi grig.). these are the most valuable medicinal plants, underground organs of which are harvested in large quantities for subsequent use in many areas of the national economy. the main active substance of the roots and rhizomes of these species is glycyrrhizic acid, which determines their sweet taste and biological activity /2/. licorice is a valuable plant that is classified as a medicinal raw material not only in russia, but also in many countries of the world. the main value of licorice is its root, since it has a high content (up to 25%) of triterpene glycoside glycyrrhizic acid.this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 207 | p a g e compound is the main active component of licorice and exhibits anti-inflammatory, antiviral, immunomodulatory, antiallergic, hepatoprotective and other activities /3/. a wide spectrum of therapeutic action of glycyrrhizinonic acid determined the high scientific and practical interest in this compound. the aim of the study is to study biologically active substances in licorice root is of interest. in this regard, this work is devoted to the isolation of biologically active substances from licorice roots. the object of the study is the dry roots of licorice, the "boyan" variety, grown in the territory of the city of khodjeyli in karakalpakstan. research methods to extract glycyrrhizonic acids, aqueous solutions of alkalis are used as an extractant /4/. however, the resulting extracts contain a significant amount of ballast substances in the form of carbohydrates and proteins. therefore, another approach was proposed for the extraction of glycyrrhizic acid extraction of licorice root with acetone acidified with mineral acid (hno3, h2so4). in this case, the resulting extracts contain various phenolic compounds and simple carbohydrates as concomitants. the qualitative composition of the extracts, as well as the quantitative content of glycyrrhizic acid in them, was determined by spectrophotometry on the metlertoledo laboratory complex. fast track uv-visible technology combines reliability and compactness. thanks to fasttrack, a compact, reliable and accurate instrument has been developed. high measurement speed and ease of use are achieved through the combination of fast track technology and the one click concept, which are at the heart of the uv vis spectrophotometers of the excellence series. research results to obtain glycyrrhizic acid, air-dry raw materials of licorice root are crushed and sifted, a sieve (opening 0.2 mm) is used /5/. 2 g of the prepared sample is placed in a flask (150 ml) and a 3% solution of nitric acid in an amount of 20 ml is added. the mixture is shaken frequently and vigorously for 1 hour. next, the mixture is filtered into a cylinder (100 ml). the raw material powder is washed in a flask with 10 ml of acetone, filtering through the same filter into a cylinder. the powder remaining on the filter is washed back into the flask using 20 ml of acetone. the resulting solution is boiled on a water bath for 5 minutes using a reflux condenser. the mixture is then filtered into the same cylinder through the same filter. thus, the extraction with hot acetone is repeated twice more. washing with acetone of the raw material powder continues until the liquid in the cylinder reaches 100 ml, which is then poured from the cylinder into a glass (200 ml). in the amount of 40 ml of alcohol, the cylinder is rinsed and alcohol is poured, then into the same glass. further, a solution of concentrated ammonia is added in drops to the glass, while stirring vigorously, until an abundant cheesy light american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 208 | p a g e yellow precipitate is formed, they are determined using a ph potentiometer in the range of 8.3–8.6. the precipitate with the mother liquid is transferred to the filter placed in the buchner funnel, the liquid is sucked off. the filter with sediment and the beaker are washed 3-4 times with 50 ml of acetone. a filter with a precipitate is placed in a beaker and the precipitate is dissolved in 50 ml of water. the resulting solution is poured into a flask (250 ml). the filter is repeatedly washed with small portions of water, which are then added to the main solution, bringing its volume in a volumetric flask with water to the mark of 250 ml. on the spectrophotometer, setting the wavelength at 258 nm, the optical density of solution 2 is determined. water is used as a control solution. the calculation of the quantitative content (x, in percent) of glycyrrhizic acid is performed using the formula: x=(d-822 ×250×500×100)/(m×v×1100) d-optical density 0.62698 822 molecular weight of glycyrrhizic acid, m, v weight of raw materials, grams; 250 solution volume 1100 is the molar absorption index. thus the content of glycyrrhizic acid is 11% to obtain water-soluble polysaccharides, 10 g (accurately weighed) of crushed raw materials are placed in a flask with a capacity of 500 ml, 200 ml of purified water, heated to the boiling point, are added, and extracted for 20 minutes. the extraction is repeated 2 times and water-soluble polysaccharides are precipitated with 95% ethyl alcohol. the precipitate on the filter is successively washed with 15 ml of a solution of 95% ethyl alcohol and dried /6/. yield -2%. water-soluble polysaccharides are amorphous powders of light cream color, highly soluble in water. aqueous solutions give a negative reaction to starch and they do not belong to starch-like glucans. to isolate pectin 65 g of pre-peeled licorice roots, add 250 ml of distilled water. in the hydrolysis of pectin, mineral acids are used. add hydrochloric acid hcl, ph in the range of 3.5-4.0. boil for 3 hours at 90 0 c. then gradually 1:2 volume of 96% ethyl alcohol is added to the solution until a yellow precipitate is completely precipitated. the precipitate formed is separated through a paper filter, then washed twice with ethyl alcohol and dried /7.8/. the output of pectin -3.5%. the resulting pectin is amorphous yellow powders, readily soluble in water. to determine the monosaccharide composition of carbohydrates, acid hydrolysis is performed. for this, polysaccharides and pectin substances. 100 mg of pectin substances were hydrolyzed with 3 ml of 2n sulfuric acid for 20 hours at a temperature american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 209 | p a g e of 100 ° 50 mg, and polysaccharides were hydrolyzed with 3 ml of 1n sulfuric acid at 100 ° c for 10 hours. the hydrolysates were neutralized with baco3, deionized with a ku-2ch-form cation exchanger, evaporated, and chromatographed on filtrak-fn12.16 paper using the descending method. system-butanol-1-pyridine-water (6:4:3) developer aniline phthalate acidic, uronic acids and pentose (arabinose, xylose) are found in the form of pink spots. hexoses (glucose, galactose, rhamnose) in the form of brown spots. the isolated pectin was analyzed by ir spectroscopy /9/. in the ir spectrum of pectin there is an intense asymmetric band with a maximum of 3412 cm-1, indicating the presence of hydroxyl groups-oh. the absorption band at 2952 cm-1 is weak, but shows that hydrogen bonds are involved in the formation of hydroxyl groups. pectic substances, as acidic polysaccharides carboxy polysaccharides, give new absorption bands in contrast to neutral polysaccharides. thus, the absorption bands in the region of 1743 cm-1 correspond to vibrations of carbonyls (c=0) of carboxyl groups. pectins in nature are usually in the form of na +, k + or ca ++ salts, as evidenced by the absorption bands in the region of 1638 cm-1 and 1444 cm-1, corresponding to vibrations of the ionized carboxyl. the carboxyl group can contain not only metals, it can be esterified with methyl alcohol, the presence of methoxyl groups of pectin substances. it is also reflected in the ir spectrum as an absorption band at 1370 cm-1. absorption bands in the region 1327,1146,1103,1018 (cm-1) show vibrations of fragments of pyranose rings: o-ch, c-oh, -c-c-h, -c-c-.the absorption band at 953 cm-1 reflects the vibrations of the methyl and methylene groups. the triplet 920.886.832 cm-1 of the pyranose rings indicates the presence of a 1-4 glycosidic bond. thus, the analysis of the ir spectrum of pectin substances showed that the studied pectin substances are indeed an esterified carboxy polysaccharide with 1→4 glycosidic bonds between the residues of uronic acid galactopyranosyl. thus obtained diterpinoid and carbohydrate compounds from licorice root can be appropriately used as biologically active additives for food enrichment /10/. references 1. potievsky e.g. vi russian congress of doctors infectious diseases. saint petersburg, p. 311.29-31 october 2003 2. tolstikov g.a., balatina l.a., grankina v.p., kondratenko r.m., tolstikova t.g. licorice: biodiversity, chemistry, medical applications. novosibirsk, 2007. 311 p. 3. obolentseva g.v., litvinenko v.i., ammosov a.s. pharmacological and therapeutic properties of licorice preparations // chemical pharmaceutical journal. 1999. vol. 33, no. 8. pp. 24–31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 210 | p a g e 4. khaled sh.m., golubina e.i., khabibrakhmanova v.r., sysoeva m.a. processing of licorice root meal. i. analysis of extractive substances // bulletin of the kazan technological university. 2014. vol. 17, no. 14. pp. 426–427. 5. denisova s.b. liquid-solid-phase extraction of the main classes of biologically active substances of licorice root: cand. chem. sciences. ufa, 2000. 166 p. 6. s.l. kovalenko, o.d. kurylenko, ukr. chemical journal, vol. 31, no. 21, p. 175, 1965. 7. n.p. yuldasheva, d.a. rakhimov, e.s. kondratenko, chemistry of natural compounds p.172, 1985 8. s.k. atkhamova, d.a. rakhimov, r.k. rakhmonberdieva, a.k. karimdzhanov, a.i. ismailov. plant polysaccharides. study of alcea rosea l. polysaccharides. tashkent. chemistry of natural compounds. no. 2, 1995. s.314-315. 9. atkhamova s.k., rakhimov d.a., kristallovich e.l., karimdzhanov a.k., ismailoa a.i. polysaccharides of representatives of the family malvaceae. //chemistry of nature. comp.. 1997-no. 5-s.756. 10. golubev v.n., chicheva-filatova l.v., shlenskaya t.v. food and biologically active additives. m.: publishing center "academy"; 2003. 208. 11. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 12. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 13. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18. 14. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 15. 15.solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 16. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. 17. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 18. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 211 | p a g e scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 19. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 20. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 21. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 22. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 23. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 69. 24. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 25. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 26. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 308 | p a g e the functions of the periphrases and its types in the english and uzbek language texts seilxanova rita nurniyazovna 1 st masters of degree, named after berdak karakalpak state university annotation in this article is devoted to the types of the periphrases and their functions in the english and uzbek languages in the various texts. keywords: periphrases,genuine,genuine periphrases, circumlocution, phrase metonymies and phrase-metaphors, morphsyntactic feature introduction periphrasis like all stylistic devices can be traditional or trite and genuine or individual. traditional periphrasis as a result of frequent repetition may become established in the language. for example: the fair sex means women; and my better half means my wife. [1, 125] genuine periphrasis is an individual creation which often contains in itself metaphor or metonymy. for example: “that was a blow, a terrible blow; it was like a death sentence. i stood turned to stone.” for example in uzbek: onasining chizgan chizig’idan chiqmaydi. cho’pon tayog’ini ushlaganimga qirq yil bo’ldi. uning og’zi qulog’ida, qosh qorayib, qorong’u tushgan. another type of periphrasis is euphemistic periphrasis substitutes a mild neutral expression for one which seems to be coarse or unpleasant. [3;45] for example: “he would make some money and then he would come back and marry his dream from blackwood.” another example: “the villages were full of women who did nothing but flight against dirt and hunger and repair the effects of friction on clothes.” another example: “the habit of saluting the dawn with a bend of the elbow was a hangover from college fraternity days.” an example in uzbek: yoz bo’yi yelpingan yelpig’ichini yerga to’shab soldi qishga ko’rpacha. [6;65] most periphrastic synonyms are strongly associated with the sphere of their application and the epoch they were used in feudalism, for example, gave birth to a cluster of periphrastic synonyms of the word king, as: the leader of hosts; the giver of rings; the protector of earls; the victor lord. a play of swords meant “a battle”; a battle seat was “a saddle”; a shield-bearer was “a warrior”. [3, 79] an example in uzbek: “saroy nazmlarida tolgan amu ham bu on bog’larga ketdi o’ynab quyosh childirmasida”. traditional, language or dictionary periphrasis and the words they stand for are synonyms by nature, the periphrasis being expressed by a wordcombination. [4;30] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 309 | p a g e periphrasis is a stylistic device is a new, genuine nomination of an object, a process which realizes the power of language to coin new names for objects by disclosing some quality of the object, even though it may be transitory, and making it alone represents the object. here are some such stylistic periphrases: “i understand you are poor, and wish to earn money by nursing the little boy, my son, who has been so prematurely deprived of what can never be replaced”. the object clause “what can never be replaced” is a periphrasis for the word mother. the concept is easily understood by the reader within the given context, the latter being the only code which makes the deciphering of the phrase possible. this is sufficiently proved by a simple transformational operation, it means taking the phrase out of its context. the meaning of “what can never be replaced” used independently will bear no reference to the concept mother and may be interpreted in many ways. the periphrasis here expresses a very individual idea of the concept. here is another stylistic periphrasis which the last phrase in the sentence deciphers: “and harold stands upon the place of skulls, the grave of france, the deadly waterlo”. in the following: “the hoarse, dull drum would sleep, and man be happy yet”. an example in uzbek: “tabiat quchog’ida dam olib, tabiatga zarar yetkazayotgan tabiat kushandalarining soni yildan – yilga kuchayib bormoqda”. in this example the author wants to explain that nowadays there are many peoples who do not pay attention to pollution of nature. [6;67] the periphrasis can only be understood from a larger context, referring to the concept war. “the hoarse, dull drum” is a metonymical periphrasis for war.” in some cases periphrasis is regarded as a demerit and should have no place in good, precise writing. this kind of periphrasis is generally called circumlocution. thus richard altick states that one of the ways of obscuring truth “… is the use of circumlocutions and euphemisms”. [5, 29] some examples in uzbek: “chol hozir boshi berk ko’cha ichida…“uyalma, abjal, bu vaqtda tiriklik toshdan qattiq, bola-chaqaning tashvishi kishini qaysi kuylarga solmaydi.” genuine political periphrasis sometimes depicts the effects without mentioning the cause, gives particulars when having in view the general, points out one trait which will represent the whole. stylistic periphrasis, it must be repeated, like almost all lexical stylistic means, must efficiently and intentionally introduce a dichotomy, in this case the dichotomy of two designations for one object or idea. if it fails to do so, there is no stylistic device, only a hackneyed phrase. here we’d like to give some more examples in english and in uzbek: “it was american, whom later we were to learn to know and love as the gin bottle king, because of a great feast of arms performed at an early hour in the morning with a container of mr. gordon’s celebrated product as his sole weapon.” “jane set her bathing-suited self to washing the lunch dishes.” “… bularni ham so’zlab o’ltirishga hojat yoq, haqiqat maydonda” gagarin yer yuzidan oyoq uzib ketganda, afsonaviy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 310 | p a g e bo’sh fazoning mehvariga yetganda, o’zing eding yo’llarida mash’al bo’lib yongan nur, o’zing eding mardlariga aytib turgan tashakkur!” stylistic periphrasis can also be divided into logical and figurative. logical periphrasis is based on one of the inherent properties or perhaps a passing feature of the object described: the subject of his admiration; that proportion of the population which… is yet able to read words of more than one syllable, and to read them without perceptible movement of the lips means half-literate. periphrasis is a very peculiar stylistic device which basically consists of using a roundabout form of expression instead of a simpler one it means of using a more or less complicated syntactical structure instead of a word. depending on the mechanism of this substitution, periphrases are classified into figurative or metonymic or metaphoric and logical. the first group is made, in fact, of phrase metonymies and phrase-metaphors, as you may well see from the following example: “the hospital was crowded with the surgically interesting products of the fighting in africa” where the extended metonymy stands for “the wounded”. an example in uzbek: “yaqindagina qabul qilingan farmonning o’zi bilan qanchadan – qancha talabalar, salomatlik posbonlari, zahmatkash muallimlarning tashvishlari yengillashdi.” in this example the word combinations salomatlik posbonlari are used instead of physicians. [3; 81] logical periphrases are phrases synonymic with the words which were substituted by periphrases, for example: “mr. du pond was dressed in the conventional disguise with which brooks brothers cover the shame of american millionaires.” “the conventional disguise” stands here for “the suit” and “the shame of american millionaires” for “the paunch, it means belly.” because the direct nomination of the not too elegant feature of appearance was substituted by a roundabout description this periphrasis may be also considered euphemistic.the often repeated periphrases become trite and serve as universally accepted periphrastic synonyms: “the gentle, soft or weak sex” means women; “my better half” means my spouse, “minions of law” means police and others. so, periphrases are divided into two big groups. they are logical and figurative. in the first group of periphrasis the logical notion prevails while in the second group – the figurative notion is leading and periphrasis is based on some image. the logical periphrasis constitutes the essence of traditional dictionary periphrasis. for example, to turn over a new a leaf means to make a new, a better start; the house of god means the church. all these word combinations are synonyms by nature and have become phraseological units. many of such word combinations are used in the language of mass media. some of them are spread in the language of official style because they have become clichés. two quite different definitions can be given for the notion of inflectional periphrasis. on a looser definition, a syntactic construction is a case of inflectional periphrasis if it serves as the realization of a property that is typically thought to be inflectional. such a loose american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 311 | p a g e definition is often implicit in descriptive grammars, and is definitely useful for typology, allowing one to see periphrasis as a gradient property, going from open syntactic combination to full morphologization. [1, 81] a stricter definition takes periphrasis to be a type of analysis for a given construction. in this sense, a construction is seen as periphrastic if it is a multiword construction that interacts with inflectional morphology in such a way that it is best integrated in the inflectional paradigm. under this view, an inflectional paraphrase is the realization of a morph syntactic feature bundle on a lexeme, just in the same sense as an inflected word is. such a stricter definition is directly relevant to formally explicit models of morphosyntax, which need to either be adapted to encompass such constructions or argue against their existence. for example: “jane set her bathing-suited self to washing the lunch dishes.” “naturally, i jumped out of the tub, and before i had thought twice, ran out into the living room in my birthday suit.” “for a single instant, birch was helpless, his blood curdling in his veins at the imminence of the danger, and his legs refusing their natural and necessary office.” “the apes gathered around him and he wilted under the scrutiny of the eyes of his little cousins twice removed.” deciding which periphrastic constructions in the loose sense need to receive periphrastic analyses in the strict sense can be difficult. comparing our analysis of the strictly periphrastic constructions to that of the other cases will allow for the beginnings of a typology of periphrasis in the loose sense. [4, 118] the periphrastic status of a construction can only be evaluated by comparison with characteristic open syntactic constructions and morphological combinations in the relevant language. periphrases are divided into to group: logical and figurative. in the first group of periphrasis the logical notion while in the second group – the figurative notion is leading and periphrasis is based on some image. the logical periphrasis constitutes the essence of traditional dictionary periphrasis: to turn over a new leaf (make a new, a better start), one’s better half (one’s wife), to tie the knot (to marry); the house of god (the church or chapel) “til jag`ini bog`lab” gapira olmaydigan, “qulog`ini kar”xech narsani eshita olmaydigan, “ko`zi ko`r”, “xech narsa ko`rmaydigan.” all these word combinations are synonyms by nature and have become phraseological units. [6;35] figurative periphrasis is often based on the use of a metaphor or metonymy; five weeks of perfect liberty … would have prepared her for the day of bells (for the day of wedding). he jumped to his feet, rattled his throat, and planted firmness on his brows and mouth … that his blood might be lively at the throne of understanding (his brains). “yoz bo`yi elpig`an elpig`ichini, erga yo`shab soldi qishga ko`rpacha” “oppoq mo`ylovini burab kelar qish”. [6;33] periphrasis is a word-combination which is used instead of the word designating an object. every periphrasis indicates the feature of a notion which impressed the writer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 312 | p a g e and conveys a purely individual perception of a given phenomenon. as a result of frequent repetition periphrasis may become well established in the language as a synonymous expression for the word generally used to signify the object. such wordcombinations are called periphrastic synonyms. [4, 103] in contrast to periphrastic synonyms genuine periphrasis is created in the process of writing and is an element of the individual style of a writer. periphrasis may be logical and figurative. logical periphrases are based on logical notions. figurative periphrasis may be based on metaphor and on metonymy. euphemistic periphrasis is a variety of periphrasis which substitutes a mild, delicate expression for one which seems to be rude or unpleasant. euphemistic periphrasis has some features in common with euphemisms. periphrasis is used for various stylistic purposes, usually to achieve a humorous or satirical effect. for example, “he bore under his arm the instruments of destruction.” periphrasis is the renaming of an object by a phrase that brings out some particular feature of the object. for example, “jean nodded without turning and slid between two buses so that two drivers simultaneously used the same qualitative word.” figurative periphrasis is based either on metaphor or metonymy, the key-word of the collocation is the word that used figuratively” as in his neck over flowed his collar and there had recently been published a second edition of his chin. [4, 138] we tried to give some more synonyms for the word periphrasis: circumlocution, diffuseness, diffusion, garrulity, garrulousness, logorrhea, longwindedness, verbiage, prolixity, redundancy, verbalism, verboseness, verbosity, windiness, wordage, wordiness. logical periphrases are phrases synonymic with the words which were substituted by periphrases. for example: "mr. du pont was dressed in the conventional disguise with which brooks brothers cover the shame of american millionaires". in sum up we analyzed the types of periphrasis and their usage in the texts. we tried to deal with all types of periphrasis, functions and ways of using them in different texts. references 1. galperin i. r. stylistics. m. higher school, 1977. pp.125-132 2. kukharenko v. a. seminar in style. m. высшая школа,1971 pp. 49-56 3. musayev qudrat. english stylistics. tashkent. adolat, 2003. pp.81-89 4. prokhorova v. l., soshalskaya e. g. oral practice through stylistic analisys. m., higher school, 1979.p.201 5. rakhimov. s. r. lectures on stylistics (for the students of the english faculties of universities) andijan 2010-2011. p. 29 6. toshaliev i. o`zbek tili stilistikasi. t. tash.g.u. 1988. 43-141 b 7. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 313 | p a g e 8. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 9. kuchkarova, ch h. "natural distribution of the algae plant of the treatment of telearosovodis, systematic place and separate biological features." central asian problems of modern science and education 4.2 (2019): 117-124. 10. sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 38 | p a g e methods of endurance development in young football players hankeldiev sher khakimovich doctor pedagogik, professor irmatov dilyor 2nd year master fergana staty university annotation football is the most popular game in the whole world. football does not stand still, it is continuously developing. the best domestic and foreign football theorists and practitioners continue to search for more and more new variants of games, systems of training processes. the best of the basic tactical training processes are immediately adopted by the leading teams of the world. it is necessary to constantly improve the training process, and most importantly – to plan it correctly. keywords: football players, effective, physical, training. в процессе подготовки футболистов часто наступает такой момент, когда функциональные возможности их организма не соответствуют должному уровню физической работоспособности, вследствие этого значительно снижается эффективность соревновательной деятельности. в нашей стране накоплен большой положительный опыт в подготовке квалифицированных спортсменов. однако подготовка резерва в футбольные клубы требует поиска ещё более эффективных путей повышения уровня специальной физической подготовки и в том числе развития выносливости у юных футболистов. высокий уровень развития выносливости в подростковом возрасте является необходимым условием для разностороннего физического развития и подготовки на этой основе квалифицированных футболистов. таким образом, существующие методы развития выносливости наиболее приемлемым для юных футболистов является переменный метод. исходя из этого, перед работой были сформированы следующие задачи. повышение функциональных возможностей организма возможно только за счет правильного чередования нагрузки и отдыха. обычно под выносливостью, понимают способность выполнять любую двигательную деятельность не утомляясь и противостоять утомлению, возникающему в процессе выполнения работы. выносливость проявляется в двух основных формах: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 39 | p a g e 1. в продолжительности работы на заданном уровне мощности до появления первых признаков выраженного утомления. 2. в скорости снижения работоспособности при наступлении утомления. являясь многофункциональным свойством человеческого организма, выносливость интегрирует в себе большое число разнообразных процессов, происходящих на различных уровнях: от клеточного и до целого организма. однако, как показывают результаты современных научных исследований, в преобладающем большинстве случаев ведущая роль в проявлениях выносливости принадлежит факторам энергетического обмена. ни одно движение не может быть выполнено без затрат энергии. усиление интенсивности физической нагрузки требует более быстрого поступления кислорода и глюкозы в мышцы. поэтому скорость кровотока может увеличиться в 20 раз по сравнению с уровнем покоя за счет местного расширения кровеносных сосудов, а минутный объем дыхания и частота сердечных сокращений в 2-3 раза. существует два основных вида выносливости, различных в своей основе: мышечная и сердечно-сосудистая. мышечная выносливость—это способность вовлекать в работу большое количество своих мышечных волокон при выполнении физического упражнения, благодаря чему вы можете делать много повторений. например, во время приседаний с грузом мышечные волокна ног устают так быстро, если вы хотите выполнить весь комплекс до конца необходимо обладать способность включать в работу множество дополнительных волокон. сердечно-сосудистая выносливость—это способность сердца, лёгких и кровеносной системы доставлять кислород в мышцы, чтобы обеспечить их работу. напряжённая тренировка приводит к накоплению молочной кислоты в работающих мускулах. молочная кислота—это побочный продукт, который образуется в процесс выработки энергии для сокращения мышц. если сердце, лёгкие и кровеносная система оказались способны доставить достаточно кислорода в данный участок, то молочная кислота будет перерабатываться организмом в новый источник энергии; если нет, то её накопление, в конечном счёте, не позволит совершать дальнейшие сокращения и приводит к полному отказу мышц. усталость приходит потому, что система кислородного обмена не может доставить достаточное количество кислорода, чтобы очистить мышцы от накопившейся молочной кислоты. эффективность развития выносливости зависит от тренировочных программ, от того насколько они способны задействовать функциональные возможности организма конкретного спортсмена. бесконечное варьирование методическими принципами тренировок, средствами восстановления, фармацевтическими препаратами и т.п.— всё это может быть эффективным лишь в той мере, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 40 | p a g e насколько обеспечивается выполнение максимального количества работы за время тренировки. очевидно, что одной из основных задач любой тренировочной программы является создание базы для развития конкретных физических качеств (силы, выносливости, увеличения мышечной массы и др.), т.е. повышение работоспособности спортсмена. исходя из вышесказанного, некоторые авторы напрямую связывают развитие выносливости с уровнем работоспособности спортсмена. в связи с этим возникает вопрос—от чего зависит работоспособность, и каким образом можно её повысить? в результате выполнения любой работы (физической или умственной) наступает утомление—обратимое снижение работоспособности. это естественная защитная реакция организма при длительной или напряжённой работе. при этом, происходит обратимое нарушение некоторых физиологических и биохимических реакций организма, которые не выходят за границы естественных физиологических колебаний и исчезают сами собой, без вмешательства извне. утомление проявляется в достаточно резком падении сердечной производительности, расстройстве регуляторных функций со стороны цнс и эндокринной системы, в увеличении потоотделения, нарушение водно-солевого баланса, изменение ряда биохимических показателей крови, мочи и др. различают острое и хроническое, общее и локальное, скрытое (компенсируемое, например, волевыми усилиями) и явное (некомпенсируемое указанным способом) утомление. почти всеми авторами, затрагивающими проблему борьбы с утомлением, подчёркивается, что процессы утомления бесспорно, должны рассматриваться как единое целое с такими процессами как восстановление. рассмотренные виды выносливости в спортивной практике подразделяют на общую и специальную. это качество необходимо всем спортсменам. в одних видах спорта оно является решающим—в стайерском беге, лыжных соревнованиях, велошоссейных гонках, гребле, в других выносливость менее важна, например, в футболе, баскетболе, водном поло, в третьих—значение выносливости не так велико, например, в прыжках в воду и метаниях. вместе с тем как тут не вспомнить соревнования, длящиеся 5-6 часов и более у шестовиков и 12 часов фехтование у современных пятиборцев. надо признать, что выносливость нужна всем спортсменам, здесь не может быть исключения, к тому же выносливость необходима спортсменам не только в соревновании, но ещё для выполнения большого объёма тренировочной работы, для того чтобы не уставать от продолжительной разминки и длительных ожиданий между стартами, быстрее восстанавливаться. известно также, что высокий уровень общей выносливости—одно из главных свидетельств отличного здоровья спортсмена. в целом выносливость характеризуется как способность к длительному выполнению работы на требуемом уровне интенсивности, как способность american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 41 | p a g e бороться с утомлением и эффективно восстанавливаться во время работы и после нее. различают выносливость общую и специальную. первое является частью общей физической подготовленности спортсмена, об этом речь шла ранее, вторая – частью специальной подготовленности. общая выносливость—способность продолжительно выполнять любую работу, вовлекающую в действие многие мышечные группы и предъявляющую достаточно высокие требования к сердечно-сосудистой ,дыхательной и центральной нервной системе. общая выносливость позволяет каждому подготовленному спортсмену успешнее справляться с любой продолжительной работой большой или умеренной мощности. однако у спортсменов различной специализации уровень общей выносливости неодинаков. обычно он выше у лыжников-гонщиков, бегунов на длинные дистанции, велосипедистовшоссейников, ниже у метателей, прыгунов в воду, тяжелоатлетов. такое положение отражает, с одной стороны, очень близкую связь между общей и специальной выносливостью видах спорта требующих ее проявления в продолжительной работе, с другой стороны недостаточность развития общей выносливости у специализирующихся видах спорта, требующих кратковременных напряжений. общая выносливость спортсмена служит основой для развития специальной выносливости, что подтверждается в спортивной практике и в исследованиях. взаимообусловленность общей и специальной выносливости диктует необходимость развития этих качеств на протяжении всего процесса круглогодичной тренировки, непрерывно повышая, как одну, так и другую выносливость. другое дело, что эти две задачи решаются на протяжении года в неравной мере. обычно в начале приобретаются преимущественно общая выносливость, а затем, на этой основе, специальная выносливость. это должно быть особенно выражено у новичков и меньше у давно тренирующихся. специальная выносливость обусловлена особенностями требований, предъявляемых к организму спортсмена при упражнении в избранном виде спорта, и определяется специфической подготовленностью всех органов и систем спортсмена, уровнем его психологических и физиологических возможностей применительно к виду работы. особенное значение имеет способность спортсмена продолжать упражнения при усталости, благодаря проявлен... литературы 1. абдуллаев, а., & ханкельдиев, ш. х. (2017). жисмоний маданият назарияси ва методикаси. оўю учун дарслик,(i-жилд)/тошкент/” наврўз” нашрёти. 2. абдуллаев, а., & хонкелдиев, ш. (2016). жисмоний тарбия назарияси ва услубияти: учеб. пособие. ташкент: изд-во гулистон давлат университети. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 42 | p a g e 3. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 4. egamberdiev, s. s., salahutdinov, i. b., abdullaev, a. a., ulloa, m., saha, s., radjapov, f., ... & abdurakhmonov, i. y. (2014). detection of fusarium oxysporum f. sp. v asinfectum race 3 by single-base extension method and allele-specific polymerase chain reaction. canadian journal of plant pathology, 36(2), 216-223. 5. abdullaev, a., salahutdinov, i., kuryazov, z., egamberdiev, s., rizaeva, s., ulloa, m., & abdurakhmonov, i. (2011). study on fusarium wilt disease (f. oxysporum vasinfectum) in upland cotton (g. hirsutum). world, 5. 6. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 7. абдуллаев, а., & хонкелдиев, ш. х. (2007). жисмоний тарбия назарияси ва усулияти. олий ўқув юртлари учун дарслик. т. ўзджти наш. бўл. 8. abdullaev, a., & kh, k. s. (2005). theory and methods of physical education. t.: uzdjti publishing house. 9. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал, (2), 160-162. 10. аshurаli ibrаgimоvich tuychiyev (2022). о‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3 (2), 896-901. 11. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 12. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 13. ismoilov, s. (2021). developing a valued attitude towards the family in students as a topical pedagogical problem. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 3, 91-93. 14. ismoilov, s. d. (2022). o ‘smir yoshdagi o ‘quvchilarda oilaviy qadriyatlarni rivojlantirishning o ‘ziga xos муҳим jixatlari. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(5), 96-100. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 43 | p a g e 15. ismoilov, s. (2021). specific features of formation of family values in students in the educational process. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 693-696 16. қосимов, а. н. (2021). формирование и физическое развитие соматотипов мышц у студентов 13-15 лет, занимающихся школьной программой. scientific progress, 2(8), 849-853. 17. косимов, а. (2021). исследование физкультурно-оздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. наука сегодня: реальность и перспективы [текст]: материа, 77. 18. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 19. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 20. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 21. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. 22. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 23. сидикова, г. с. (2022). формирование здорового образа жизни у детей старшего дошкольного возраста. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 6-11. 24. sabirovna, s. g. (2021, november). formation of a healthy lifestyle for preschoolers. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 44-48). 25. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (2), 160-162. 26. tuychiyev, а. i. (2022). о ‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо ‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 896-901. 27. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 28. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 44 | p a g e 29. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 37-40). 30. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. usmanov, zn, & ubaidullaev, r.(2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции (vol. 12, pp. 114-119). 31. usmonov, z. n. (2020). monitoring of physical and health works in rural comprehensive schools. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 8(3). 32. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 33. усманов, з. а. (2019). гиподинамический фактор и физическое состояние школьников. наука сегодня: факты, тенденции, прогнозы [текст]: матери, 77. 34. усманов, з. а. (2019). исследование теоретической подготовки учащихся среднего школьного возраста по предмету «физическая культура». наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследова, 90. 35. usmanov, z. n., & ubaidullaev, r. (2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции. 36. хайдаралиев, х. х. (2019). мотивация выбора профессии как проявление патриотизма современных студентов. in european research: innovation in science, education and technology (pp. 50-52). 37. xaydaraliev, k. (2019). the experience of charges and faculties using the new modern information distribution system in training. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 7(6), 28. 38. хайдаралиев, х. х. (2022). роль ритмической гимнастики в дошкольном оброзовательном учреждении для дошкольников. academic research in educational sciences, 3(3), 591-599. 39. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 40. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 45 | p a g e 41. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 42. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 43. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 44. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 45. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 46. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 47. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 48. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 49. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. 50. юлдашов икромжон, парпиев ойбек, & абдурахмонов шавкат (2022). жисмоний тарбия таълимида спорт ифодаси. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 2), 222225. 51. юлдашов икромжон, махмуталиев адхамжон, & тухтаназаров исматулла (2022). ёш ўқувчиларнинг жисмоний сифатлари намоён бўлишида жисмоний машқларнинг ўрни. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 3), 96-102. 52. yuldashov, i., parpiev, o., makhmutaliev, a., tukhtanazarov, i., & umaralievich, k. u. (2021). pedagogical bases of formation of physical culture and social culture in youth. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(11), 54-58. 53. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 46 | p a g e 54. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 55. jalolov, s. v. (2021). improvement of motor preparation of younger schoolers in the annual cycle of learning. in приоритетные направления развития спорта, туризма, образования и науки (pp. 246-250). 56. sh, d. (2020). monitoring of physical activity of junior schoolchildren at physical education lessons. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(10), 187-189. 57. valievich, d. s. (2020, december). system of organization of movement activities in primary school students. in конференции (vol. 5, pp. 48-50). 58. valievich, d. s. (2020, december). features of motor activity at primary school age. in конференции. 59. джалолов, ш. в. (2019). анализ соматометрических показателей детей младшего школьного возраста. наука сегодня: проблемы и перспективы развития [текст]: ма, 87. 60. джалалов, ш. (2020). жисмоний маданият (тарбия) дарсларида кичик ёшдаги мактаб ўқувчиларига енгил атлетика машғулотларини ўтиш методикасининг ўзига хос хусусиятлари. фан-cпортга, (5), 48-50. 61. sherzod, j. (2022). physical education process taking into account regional features. thematics journal of physical education, 5(1). 62. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 63. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 64. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. 65. джалолов, ш. в. (2019). возрастная динамика скоростно-силовых способностей у детей младшего школьного возраста. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 72-73). 66. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 67. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. 68. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 69. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 47 | p a g e 70. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 71. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега long jump with a running start. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 5, 19-30. 72. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 73. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 387 | p a g e internal aspects of chinese policy in the 1950s – late 1960s: the national question, the search for ways of development and the problems of history toshmatov shoxijaxon abduvoxidjon o‘g‘li, 2nd year master's student of the department "world history," faculty of history, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek shohijahontred@gmail.com abstract this article reveals some aspects of china's internal policy in the 1950s and late 1960s. particular attention is paid to the national policy of china in relation to other peoples living in the country, the choice and search for ways of development, and the problems of history, with the help of geopolitics, sociology, sinology, oriental studies and the application of scientific results of domestic, foreign and chinese researchers. keywords: communist party of china (cpc), mao zedong, people's republic of china (prc), kuomintang, national question, ussr, han, opposition, central government, pla, big leap, renmin zhibao newspaper, tibet autonomous region (tar), xinjiang uygur autonomous region, socialism, communism, the course of "settlement," etc. коммунистическая партия китая (кпк) во главе с мао цзэдуном пришла к власти в китае и провозгласила создание своего государства – китайской народной республики (кнр) в 1949 г. это произошло спустя 30 лет после начала патриотического «движения (за новую культуру, за обновление китая) 4 мая 1919 года» и создания коммунистической партии китая 1 июля 1921 г., в результате почти трех десятилетий политической борьбы между кпк и партией гоминьдан китая (гоминьданом или гмд), в ходе которой перемежались периоды вооруженных столкновений и мирного сотрудничества в интересах объединения страны и оказания отпора японским захватчикам, и, наконец, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 388 | p a g e после трех лет «внутренней войны», 1946–1949 гг., когда вооруженные силы кпк одержали победу над войсками гмд1. этот успех китайских коммунистов объясняется также их способностью извлечь уроки из собственных и чужих неудач и ошибок, нащупать необходимое соотношение национальных и социальных аспектов в практике и теории революционной борьбы. они проводили эффективную социальную политику и сумели добиться поддержки со стороны демократических политических партий и организаций в борьбе кпк с гоминьданом. в ходе трех крупных стратегических военных операций (ляошэньская, пинцзиньская, хуайхайская) ноак2 разбила гоминьдановские армии и устранила на значительной части территории страны власть гоминьдана3. национальный вопрос являлся одной из самых актуальных проблем китайской народной республики с самого момента ее образования. за свою шестидесятипятилетнюю историю национальная политика центрального правительства кнр видоизменялась и эволюционировала. в национальной политике коммунистической партии китая принято выделять три этапа: первый этап с момента образования кнр и до конца 1950-х гг., второй два следующих десятилетия и третий этап это период с 1980-х гг. до наших дней4. в 1957 г. мао цзэдун провозгласил новый лозунг: «пусть расцветает сто цветов, пусть соперничают сто школ». в китае многими представителями интеллигенции это было воспринято как аналог оттепели, подобной в ссср. на самом деле это была одна из уловок председателя кнр с целью выявить оппозиционно настроенные элементы. среди прочих в этой кампании приняли участие и представители малых народов китая, будучи уверенными, что настал момент для критики и озвучивания своих требований. основные требования неханьцев сводились к следующему. во-первых, часть населения выступала за создание союзных или автономных республик в составе кнр. во-вторых, требования были направлены против руководства центрального правительства и ханьских ганьбу (чиновников). в-третьих, неханьцы были против прибытия в национальные районы китайских мигрантов, особенно остро эта проблема стояла в синьцзяне. в-четвертых, выступали против социалистических преобразований, особенно в области сельского хозяйства. наконец, в-пятых, 1 тихвинский с. л. история китая с древнейших времен до начала xxi века. в десяти томах. том viii. китайская народная республика (1949-1976). москва. наука. 2017. с 25 2 народно-освободительная армия китая. источник: http://www.encyclopedia.ru/ 3 непомнин о. е. история китая. xx век / институт востоковедения ран. — м.: крафт+, 2011. с 4 буяров д.в. эволюция национальной политики китайской народной республики // традиционный китай на пути трансформации / отв. ред. д.в. буяров. м.: красанд, 2013. с. 118-156. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 389 | p a g e участники национальных движений выступали против кпк, а вступивших в партию называли национальными предателями5. выступления неханьских общественных деятелей весной 1957 г. с критикой национальной политики кпк привели к ответной жесткой реакции. кпк обвинила их в местном национализме, назвав его одной из главных опасностей. вслед за этим последовали репрессии во внутренней монголии и синьцзянуйгурском автономном районе. позже в ходе начавшейся политики «большого скачка» был взят курс на «слияние национальностей». он был как бы продолжением политики коммунизации. как отмечали некоторые китайские идеологи, поскольку в коммунах трудятся люди разных национальностей, то отношения между ними становятся отношениями между членами коммуны и, следовательно, рамки национального вопроса будут постепенно сужаться вплоть до полного его исчезновения. как писала в марте 1960 г. газета «синьцзян жибао», «это слияние является марксистской и коммунистической ассимиляцией... кто выступает против такой ассимиляции, тот выступает против социализма и коммунизма, против исторического материализма»6. в условиях роста недовольства неханьцев разворачивается очередная волна критики и репрессий против национальных кадров и увеличивается число ханьских ганьбу. на втором этапе национальной политики продолжился и процесс автономизации. в 1957 г. был создан еще один автономный округ дицинтибетский в провинции юньнань и несколько автономных уездов в провинциях гуандун и гуйчжоу. в 1958 г. были образованы вэньшань-чжуан-мяоский и чусюн-иский автономные округа в провинции юньнань и ряд автономных уездов в провинциях цзилинь, сычуань, ляонин и автономном районе внутренняя монголия. в этом же году было создано два крупных автономных района гуансичжуанский и нинься-хуэйский. здесь использовался опыт автономизации внутренней монголии. в двух новых национальных автономных районах неханьское население оказалось в меньшинстве и стало составлять примерно треть населения. 5 лю гэпин. цзай шаошу миньцзу чжун цзиньсин и цы фаньдуй дифан миньцзучжуи дэ шэхуэйчжуи цзяоюй [за проведение социалистического воспитания, против местного национализма среди национальных меньшинств] // фаньдуй дифан миньцзучжуи вэй цзяньшэ цзуго шэхуэйчжуи да цзятин эр фэньдоу [бороться против местного национализма, за построение великой социалистической]. пекин, 1958. с. 30-35. 6 рахимов т.р., тешилов н.а. великоханьский шовинизм пекина в национальном вопросе // проблемы дальнего востока. 1974. № 2. с. 90-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 390 | p a g e в разгар политики «большого скачка» в марте 1959 г. в тибете произошли события, которые в китае до сих пор квалифицируются как вооруженный мятеж. в зарубежной историографии они рассматриваются как антиханьское восстание7. китайское правительство стремилось преуменьшить масштабы выступления тибетцев, однако, по данным одного из политических отчетов командования ноак, число убитых участников восстания за период с марта по октябрь 1959 г. составило 87 тыс. человек8. в ходе карательных операций, которые продолжались до 1961 г. включительно, в тибете были разрушены почти все храмы и монастыри. примерно 80 тыс. тибетских беженцев укрылись на территории соседних государств индии, непала, бутана9. только в 1965 г., после относительного умиротворения тибета, был образован тибетский автономный район (тар). однако события 1959 г. и последующих годов ухудшили отношения между тибетцами и ханьцами. скрытая напряженность в этом регионе, также, как и в синьцзяне, продолжает сохраняться вплоть до наших дней, периодически выливаясь в народные волнения. после провала политики «большого скачка» в национальном курсе кпк, казалось бы, происходят некоторые изменения. правительство временно отказывается от установки на «слияние национальностей». период урегулирования начинается в 1961 г., но все позитивные сдвиги остаются на уровне обсуждений, поскольку политическая элита китая вовсе не хотела менять направление национальной политики. о непростой обстановке на местах свидетельствует ряд фактов. например, в мае-июне 1962 г. более 67 тыс. синьцзянцев бежало в советский союз, кроме того, большое число жителей этого района перебралось в афганистан и пакистан10. чжоу эньлай назвал событие «предательским контрреволюционным выступлением», которое, тем не менее, было «разгромлено народом всех братских национальностей синьцзяна»11. поэтому сложно говорить, что период 7 богословский в.а. тибетский район кнр (1949-1976). м., 1978. 200 с. sun-he lee. die chinesische tibetpolitik unter besonderer berucksichtigung von menschenrechtsverletzungen. munster, 1993. 270 s. 8 tibet. proving truth from facts. dharamsala, 1993. 55 р. 9 the china quarterly.1965. № 22. р. 70-74. 10 рахимов т.р. судьбы неханьских народов в кнр. м.: прогресс, 1981. 174 с. 11 liu geping. for carrying out socialist education, against local nationalism among ethnic minorities. [tszay shaoshu min'tszu chzhun tszin'sin i tsy fan'duy difan min'tszuchzhui de shekhueychzhui tszyaoyuy]. to fight against local nationalism, for construction great socialist. [fan'duy difan min'tszuchzhui vey tszyan'she tszugo shekhueychzhui da tszyatin er fen'dou]. beijing, 1958. pp. 30-35. (in chinese). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 391 | p a g e первой половины 1960-х гг. был временем исправления перегибов в национальной политике, как это преподносится в китайской историографии. однако следует отметить, что в это время правительство, по крайней мере, не ограничивает рождаемость в национальных районах. в проекте мао цзэдуна «основные положения развития сельского хозяйства кнр на 1956-1967 гг.» указано: «за исключением районов проживания национальных меньшинств, во всех густонаселенных районах пропагандировать и распространять мероприятия по ограничению деторождения, поощрять плановое деторождение»12. в области образования в это время наблюдается проявление левого идеологического уклона кпк. в сентябре 1958 г. цк кпк и госсовет издали «указания о работе в области образования». в них выдвигалось требование повысить социалистическую сознательность учащихся. был взят курс на «усиление сплоченности национальностей» и повышение «классового характера обучения». в то же время начинают создаваться национальные школы различных видов и форм обучения. появились школы полного и неполного дня, средние школы со специализацией в сторону сельского хозяйства, вечерние школы для взрослых. в скотоводческих районах стали создаваться полустационарные и мобильные начальные школы13. однако политика «большого скачка» не могла не отразиться на национальном образовании. в основу обучения ставится изучение и использование идей мао цзэдуна. другой тенденцией становится усиление роли китайского языка в национальных школах. в период «культурной революции» были закрыты все институты национальностей, а в школах языком обучения стал китайский. впоследствии газета «жэньминь жибао» писала (на примере внутренней монголии): «... множество национальных школ в автономном районе внутренняя монголия было уничтожено, большое количество книг на национальном языке было сожжено, учителя не осмеливались говорить на монгольском языке, опасаясь, что их причислят к национальным раскольникам»14. аналогичная ситуация имела место и в других районах проживания неханьских национальностей. стала ухудшаться и ситуация в области здравоохранения. не предпринимая серьезных мер в области развития здравоохранения в национальных районах, правительство вводит особый институт так называемых «босоногих врачей» 12 основные положения развития сельского хозяйства кнр на 1956-1967 гг. (пересмотренный проект) // приложение к журналу «дружба». 1957. № 7. с. 11-15. 13 линь лижу. синь чжунго миньцзу цзяоюй шиу нянь [15 лет национального образования в новом китае] // миньцзу туаньцзе. 1964. № 10. с. 6-7. 14 газета «жэньминь жибао». 1979. 27 октября. источник: https://ruchina.org/366/org/47.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 392 | p a g e (чицзяо ишэн), которые были членами коммун и не имели специального образования. они должны были без отрыва от производства оказывать населению простейшие санитарные услуги. в результате здравоохранение вновь оказалось в сильно запущенном состоянии. не лучше обстояла ситуация и в отношении кпк к религии. в 1957 г. в национальных районах была развернута кампания против «правых элементов», в числе которых оказались и многие религиозные деятели. период «культурной революции» стал кульминацией борьбы кпк против религии. закрывались и разрушались монастыри, храмы и мечети, сохранившиеся после «большого скачка». так, например, в тибете в 1950 г. насчитывалось более 6 000 монастырей, а к 1979 г. их осталось всего лишь 515. в отношении же представителей духовенства осуществлялись массовые репрессии; многие из них были вынуждены бежать за границу. во второй половине 1960-х 1970-е гг. в китае прекращается и национальноязыковое развитие. языки и письменность неханьских народов фактически оказываются вне закона. систематически уничтожаются книги и рукописи на национальных языках, хранившиеся в библиотеках и частных собраниях, а литература неханьцев была объявлена «феодально-буржуазноревизионистским черным товаром»16. таким образом, с началом «культурной революции» деструктивные тенденции начинают проявляться еще ярче. одним из лозунгов этого времени становится ликвидация «четырех старых»: «старых идей, старой культуры, старых обычаев и старых привычек». «культурная революция» стала бедствием для всего населения китая, но именно неханьские народы пострадали от нее в большей степени. так, например, даже национальные языки оказывались вне закона17. в это время центральное правительство вновь выступает за «слияние национальностей». начинается наступление на районную национальную автономию. органы самоуправления были заменены революционными комитетами, в которых абсолютно преобладали ханьцы, в большинстве своем военные. одним из итогов «культурной революции» и периода деструкции стало принятие конституции кнр 1975 г. из нее были исключены многие положения, касавшиеся прав и свобод неханьских национальностей, например возможность развивать собственные языки и письменность, сохранять или реформировать национальные обычаи. начало нового периода в национальной политике китая связано с 3-м пленумом цк кпк 11-го созыва (декабрь 1978 г.). после пленума постепенно стали 15 tibet. proving truth from facts. dharamsala, 1993. 123 p. 16 газета «жэньминь жибао». 1978. 27 ноября. источник: https://ruchina.org/366/org/47.html 17 буяров д.в. национальная политика китая в конце 1950-х – конце 1970-х гг. эл. научная статья. источник: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/natsionalnaya-politika-kitaya-v-kontse-1950-h-kontse-1970-h-gg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 393 | p a g e подвергаться критике почти все установки политики кпк в национальном вопросе, за исключением отношения к районной автономии. во-первых, была отвергнута установка на «слияние национальностей». как начинают отмечать китайские ученые, «социалистическое общество это не эпоха слияния национальностей или их исчезновения; оно является эпохой общего процветания национальностей, эпохой их общего развития»18. во-вторых, национальный вопрос перестал трактоваться как классовый. в статье, опубликованной в «жэньминь жибао», признавалось, что отождествление национального вопроса с классовым использовалось для искусственного обострения классовой борьбы в среде неханьских народов19. в-третьих, был признан ошибочным перенос центра тяжести борьбы с великоханьским национализмом на борьбу с местным национализмом. поскольку ханьское население составляло большинство, следовательно, основное внимание должно было быть уделено именно борьбе с китайским национализмом. наконец, принцип равноправия национальностей был подтвержден в новой конституции кнр 1982 г. и законе кнр о районной национальной автономии 1984 г. согласно статье 4 конституции, «государство обеспечивает законные права и интересы национальных меньшинств, защищает и развивает взаимоотношения равноправия, сплоченности и взаимопомощи национальностей»20. в статье 48 закона об автономии говорилось, что «органы самоуправления районов национальной автономии обеспечивают всем национальностям данного района реализацию их равноправия»21. декларативные заявления о равноправии еще не означали, что они будут реализовываться на практике, но, по крайней мере, свидетельствовали о пересмотре общих политических установок. вторая половина 1960 года определяется началом отрезвления части китайских руководителей и первыми шагами на пути поиска выхода из кризиса, в котором оказался китай в ходе "большого скачка", осознанием необходимости выработки курса на "урегулирование" народного хозяйства кнр. вторая дата обострением разногласий в верхнем эшелоне руководства по вопросу о путях дальнейшего экономического и политического развития страны и скрытой подготовкой наступления на своих политических "оппонентов" со стороны небольшой группы лиц, возглавляемой мао цзэдуном и его женой цзян цин, 18 ван ивэнь. луньшэ хуэй чжуи шици дэ миньцзу вэньти [о национальном вопросе в период социализма] // шань-си дасюэ сюэбао. 1982. № 4. с. 80-90. 19 the people's daily. 1979. october 27th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 20 the people's daily. 1980. july 15th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 21 the people's daily. 1982. december 5th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 394 | p a g e которое с конца мая 1966 г. выплеснулось на улицы пекина под флагом "великой культурной революции"22. в годы "урегулирования", в первую очередь, шел интенсивный поиск путей выхода из кризиса с использованием как накопленного опыта в самой стране, так и передового зарубежного опыта, восстановления ее экономического потенциала, улучшения жизни рабочих и крестьян. именно в эти годы, с одной стороны, стали вновь активно применяться такие методы как "семейный" и "дворовый подряд", политика "трех расширений и одного закрепления" (расширение свободного рынка, приусадебных участков, увеличение числа самоокупаемых мелких предприятий и закрепление производственных заданий за крестьянскими дворами), материальное стимулирование на заводах и фабриках, создание трестов в стране, были сделаны послабления в области литературы и культуры, в отношении интеллигенции, проводилась реабилитация осужденных ранее кадровых работников различного ранга, членов партии, интеллигенции. а с другой стороны, конкретные шаги по "урегулированию" народного хозяйства кнр стали вызывать все большее недовольство у мао цзэдуна и его некоторых ближайших сторонников (цзян цин, кан шэн, чэнь бода, кэ цинши и др.). мао цзэдун, начав борьбу с "ревизионизмом" внешним (в первую очередь с советским и югославским), в которой его поддержали многие из тех, кто отвечал и проводил политику "урегулирования", опасался, что влияние первого очень опасно для внутреннего развития китая, что некоторые из руководства кнр "подражают" и перенимают зарубежные "ревизионистские методы" для их. реализации внутри страны, что в таком случае страна вскоре "встанет на путь ревизионистского развития" и это явно угрожает его личному авторитету и влиянию. и мао цзэдун принимает решение о необходимости борьбы не только с "внешним ревизионизмом", но и с "ревизионизмом внутренним" под вывеской "обострения классовой борьбы". под этим лозунгом в китае в 1963-1965 гг. проводится серия идеологических и политических кампаний, главной из которых была кампания "за социалистическое воспитание" или "четыре чистки": "идеологическую, политическую, организационную и экономическую". в результате массовых кампаний и в первую очередь "четырех чисток" пострадали многие сотни тысяч кадровых работников, членов партии, интеллигенции. начались гонения на культуру, литературу, искусство и театр. к концу исследуемого периода мао цзэдун, на основе "информации" с мест, пришел к выводу, что около "одной трети власти" в стране, а в ряде районов и 22 усов в.н. кнр в первой половине 60-х годов: поиски путей развития, 1960-1966 гг., проблемы истории. эл. дисс. д.и.н. вак рф. источник: https://www.dissercat.com/content/knr-v-pervoi-polovine-60-kh-godovpoiski-putei-razvitiya-1960-1966-gg-problemy-istorii american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 395 | p a g e больше, захвачено "ревизионистами" и "классово чуждыми элементами", что страна постепенно "начинает изменять свой цвет", что такого рода люди ("люди подобные хрущеву", по его выражению) находятся в политбюро цк и его постоянном комитете, они есть в руководстве провинций и уездов ("находятся бок о бок с нами"). характерно, что часть его оппонентов в те годы, когда культ личности мао цзэдуна продолжал насаждаться по всей стране, шли массовые политические кампании, вынуждена была, в одном случае, отмалчиваться, а в другом, даже поддерживать его мнение (к примеру, широко известно высказывание дэн сяопина о том, что когда у мао цзэдуна "распалилась голова", то центральное партийное руководство в большинстве случаев его поддерживало. "товарищи лю шаоци, чжоу эньлай и я не возражали, вынужден был признать дэн сяопин,товарищ чэнь юнь тоже молчал"23). все это усложняло понимание, китайской политики "урегулирования" как внутри страны, так и за рубежом. в обстановке постепенного улучшения экономической ситуации в кнр и внесения новых корректив во внутреннюю политику, а также по мере обострения характера дискуссий и полемики между кнр и ссср, кпк и кпсс, поиск и выбор политического курса развития страны вызывали в высшем эшелоне партийного руководства определенные скрытые разногласия. они в первую очередь касались оценки и методов руководства. разногласия проявлялись и раньше. но после 1959 г. перед лицом серьезных трудностей эти противоречия и скрытые разногласия временно отступили на задний план. к 1966 г., когда экономическое положение в стране заметно улучшилось, они вновь вышли на первый план. следует учитывать и усилившуюся у мао цзэдуна крайнюю подозрительность в отношении своего окружения, включая бывших соратников. он считал, что некоторые из них уже не берут его в расчет, с ним не советуются, не приглашают на важнейшие заседания. в такой ситуации мао цзэдун, охладев к кампании "за четыре чистки", принимает решение о необходимости проведения новой политической кампании, которая позднее получила название "великой пролетарской культурной революции", о чем он говорил неоднократно (так, разъясняя в 1967 г. необходимость развертывания "культурной революции", мао цзэдун подчеркивал, что имевшая место в прошлом борьба в деревне, на промышленных предприятиях, в сфере культуры и "движение за социалистическое воспитание" "никак не могли решить поставленные задачи"24). новую политическую кампанию он начинает готовить в узком кругу приближенных к нему лиц, часто не информируя о своих действиях ни политбюро цк кпк, ни его постоянный комитет. 23 ань цзывэнь цзучжи гунцзо вэньсюань (ань цзывэнь. сборник работ по оргработе). под редакцией хань цзиньцао. пекин, 1988 24 ван цзяеян. сюаньцзи (ван цзясян. избранное). пекин, 1989. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 396 | p a g e этот исторический период, остается все еще наименее изученным как в отечественной, так и зарубежной, в том числе китайской историографии по сравнению с некоторыми другими периодами истории кнр. это связано с тем, что до недавнего прошлого большинство официальных документов того времени были неизвестны как у нас в стране, так и за рубежом, являясь закрытыми, и поэтому недоступными для исследователя. только в последнее десятилетие в кнр стали выборочно публиковать некоторые из них. после провала "большого скачка" поиск пути развития в кнр в 19601966 гг. шел довольно сложно и противоречиво. с самого начала не было четко определенного плана осуществления политики "урегулирования" народного хозяйства, хронологических рамок этого периода, не было времени на раздумья, нужно было срочно выводить страну из тупика, в котором она оказалась, бороться с голодом, обрушившимся на китай. в 1960-1962 гг. практически шло "нащупывание" курса "урегулирования" на различных рабочих и производственных совещаниях, предлагались экстренные меры по выводу страны из кризиса, разрабатывались проекты новых документов и инструкций. в это время крестьяне сами стали переходить на иные формы работы на селе, применять различные виды подряда, методы закрепления производственных заданий за дворами, систему производственной ответственности и т.д. часть руководителей кнр после "обследований" на селе убедилась, что такие формы работы устанавливают наглядную связь между трудом и вознаграждением за него, благодаря подворному подряду крестьяне получают возможность противостоять произволу руководства и добиться большей свободы, что он кладет конец уравниловке и расточительности, способствует рачительному ведению хозяйства, снижает себестоимость продукции, повышает производительность труда, улучшает жизнь крестьян, спасает некоторые сельские районы от голодной смерти. такие виды труда стало поощряться местным начальством, к лету 1962 г. свыше 20% деревень и сел страны ввели у себя разные формы "дворового подряда", которые давали положительные результаты. после этого "дворовый подряд" стал активно поддерживать заведующий отделом по работе в деревне цк кпк дэн цзы-хуй, предлагая его проводить еще более активно по всему китаю. в разной степени его поддержали дэн сяопин, чэнь юнь, личный секретарь мао цзэдуна тянь цзяин и некоторые другие руководители страны. в то же время вырабатывались официальные шаги и проекты документов по изменению положения в сельском хозяйстве на общегосударственном уровне. главную роль в поиске путей выхода из кризиса в народном хозяйстве в тот период играл чэнь юнь. он предложил для ликвидации голода импортировать какую-то часть зерна из-за границы, повысить закупочные цены на продовольствие на селе, резко сократить население городов, вернуть членам american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 397 | p a g e коммун все изъятое у них ранее, заставить промышленность повернуться лицом к деревне. в марте 1961 г. были приняты "правила работы народных коммун в деревне (проект)", известные в китае как "60 пунктов по сельскому хозяйству". экономическая необходимость вынудила руководство кнр (и это нашло отражение в "60 пунктах") пойти на пересмотр прежнего (1958 г.) положения о народных коммунах, восстановить приусадебные участки на селе, подсобный домашний промысел, официально разрешить функционирование свободных рынков, восстановить хотя и в ограниченных пределах, элементы материальной заинтересованности крестьян. существенным достижением был отход от гигантомании народных коммун и закрепление трехступенчатой системы собственности: производственная бригада большая бригада коммуна, в которой низовая единица производственная бригада считалась основным звеном и основной расчетной единицей коммуны. в то же время в связи с отчуждением крестьянина от средств производства, господством административно-командных методов управления хозяйством, уравниловкой в распределении их эффективность была очень низкой. однако в "правилах работы народных коммун в деревне" мы не найдем упоминания о политике "закрепления производственных заданий за двором", "системы производственной ответственности", что говорило о нежелании части руководства кнр, и в первую очередь мао цзэдуна, чэнь бода, кан шэна и ряда других политических деятелей, распространять эту систему по всему китаю. они видели в этом "ростки" "капитализма", "ревизионизма", мелкособственнических интересов крестьян, отказ от "социалистического пути развития сельского хозяйства". осенью 1962 года все те, кто ратовал за новые формы хозяйства, подверглись критике и осуждению на x пленуме цк кпк 8-го созыва, заведующий отделом по работе в деревне цк кпк дэн цзыхуй был снят со своего поста, его отдел 9 ноября 1962 г. был распущен, пострадали и многие другие партийные работники на более низком уровне. таким образом, "60 пунктов" и их осуществление были шагом назад по сравнению с "дворовым подрядом" в деревне, получившим распространение в 1961-1962 гг., который бесспорно мог дать более сильный импульс для наращивания сельскохозяйственного производства в те годы. это доказывается и тем, что он был возрожден в китае уже в начале 80-х годов, после "культурной революции" и дал положительные результаты. а в 1962 г. он был осужден мао цзэдуном как "поветрие труда в одиночку"25. 25 кузьмин с. л. великая пролетарская культурная революция. итоги периода мао // скрытый тибет. история независимости и оккупации. — спб.: издание а. терентьева, 2010. с 56 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 398 | p a g e x пленум цк кпк 8-го созыва (24-27 сентября 1962 г.) стал разграничительной линией, разделяющей период "урегулирования" (продолжительность которого была определена в семь лет) на две части. документы и материалы пленума наглядно показывают, что к этому времени в руководстве партии имелось разные точки зрения на пути развития страны. мао цзэдун, считая, что в последние годы на него постоянно "оказывалось давление" со стороны тех, кто осуществляет проведение экономической политики партии, перешел в наступление. несмотря на принятие пленумом серии позитивных документов по конкретным вопросам народного хозяйства страны, основным были не они, как считал мао цзэдун и его сторонники, а то, что "было принято решение о ведении классовой борьбы по всей стране". в результате резких выступлений и действий мао цзэдуна были запрещены все виды семейного подряда, объективно ставившего крестьянина в положение, требовавшее от него инициативы, изобретательности, тщательного учета обстоятельств, предприимчивости. семейный подряд квалифицировался как "труд в одиночку", как подрыв коллективного хозяйства, преграда на пути укрепления материально-технической базы сельского хозяйства, и главное демонтаж позиций социализма в деревне и переход ее на "капиталистический путь" развития. была приостановлена начавшаяся (к осени 1962 г. было уже реабилитировано более 6 млн. кадровых работников, рядовых граждан) реабилитация кадровых работников, членов партии и интеллигенции, начались новые чистки в кпк, травля интеллигенции и работников творческих союзов. не были пересмотрены некоторые негативные направления внешней политики кнр (чрезмерная внешняя материальная помощь "друзьям" китая, обострение отношений с ссср и некоторыми западными странами, хотя это предлагали сделать некоторые члены цк и ответственные сотрудники аппарата цк кпк). x пленум цк кпк явился открытым наступлением мао цзэдуна на часть руководства кпк и кнр, имеющих отличное от него мнение на пути развития страны, предпринятое им в последний раз в рамках устава кпк. хотя основные проводники политики урегулирования (лю шаоци, дэн сяопин, чэнь юнь, чжоу эньлай, бо ибо) и остались на своих постах, но обострение противоречий в руководстве по вопросам о путях дальнейшего развития страны, пропаганда классовой борьбы в обществе, сковывали им руки, заставляли их лавировать, не всегда раскрывать свою позицию по тому или иному вопросу, иногда принимать даже ошибочные решения, поддакивать своим оппонентам, что играло на руку последним. в документах, которые издавались по партийным каналам от имени политбюро, цк кпк, госсовета кнр, не осуждалась политика "большого скачка" и его генеральный курс "больше и быстрее", напротив, утверждалось, что курс правильный, его только неправильно осуществляют в низах. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 399 | p a g e развернутая по инициативе мао цзэдуна кампания "за социалистическое воспитание" превратилась в очередную крупномасштабную чистку низового состава кадровых работников, членов партии, комсомола и других общественных организаций. официально трансформировавшись затем в кампанию по "четырем чисткам": политическую, экономическую, организационную и идеологическую она нанесла значительный вред экономике страны, в результате чисток было неоправданно репрессировано большое число низовых кадровых работников, членов партии, комсомола, других общественных организаций. по взглядам мао цзэдуна, это движение по своим масштабам предполагалось сделать самым большим за всю историю кнр, оно должно было разрешить противоречия между социализмом и капитализмом (естественно, в пользу социализма), и главный удар следовало нанести на заключительном этапе движения по "тем облеченным властью в партии и идущим по капиталистическому пути", которые находятся в руководстве партии и страны (позднее, когда мао цзэдун охладеет к кампании за "четыре чистки", это уже стало одной из целей новой политической кампании "великой пролетарской культурной революции")26. в 1964-65 гг. мао цзэдун пришел к выводу, что "одна треть власти" ужё находится в руках его противников, а в некоторых районах и ведомствах и больше власти отобрано у его сторонников, отсюда он делает вывод о "продолжающемся обострении классовой борьбы", о ближайшем наступлении "ревизионизма", об изменении в скором будущем китаем своего "красного" цвета. он приходит к выводу, что с помощью кампании за "четыре чистки" уже невозможно решить всех проблем, и тайно начинает готовиться к новой политической кампании, названной им "культурной революцией", привлекая к подготовке за спиной политбюро и секретариата цк кпк, узкий круг людей, включая и свою жену цзян цин. неверная, субъективная оценка международной ситуации в целом, политики стран социализма, привели мао цзэдуна к мысли о необходимости срочной подготовки к большой войне. с мая 1964 г. по его инициативе в рабочую повестку дня кпк был включен вопрос о готовности экономики кнр на случай возникновения войны. при разработке нового 3-его пятилетнего плана развития народного хозяйства акцент с развития гражданских отраслей промышленности, под сильным давлением мао цзэдуна, был смещен на "подготовку к войне" и создание "третьей линии обороны", эти задачи стали рассматриваться как первостепенные и главные. сроки их выполнения ограничивались 3-5 годами. мао цзэдун призывал "обеими руками взяться за подготовку к войне". перекраивание "третьего пятилетнего плана", 26 усов в. н. «культурная революция в китае». китай: история в лицах и событиях. — м., 1991. с 96 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 400 | p a g e неоднократные "указания" и выступления и мао цзэдуна наглядно показывают, что он был явно напуган международной ситуацией в мире, опасностью в ближайшем будущем новой крупной войны на территории китая и старался предпринять максимум усилий для создания современной обороны и быстрого наращивания военного и ракетно-ядерного потенциалов кнр. началось крупномасштабное планирование строительства объектов третьей линии (стратегического тыла) обороны. в связи с этим цк постановил в отношении оборудования первой и второй линий проводить курс на "прекращение" (прекратить сооружение новых объектов), "сокращение" (сократить количество всех новых объектов), "перемещение" (переместить ряд учреждений и предприятий на третью линию), "разделение" (разделить некоторые организации на две части и переместить одну из них на третью линию) и "оказание помощи" (оказывать предприятиям третьей линии помощь в вопросах технического персонала и оборудования). такой подход по существу представлял собой очередной крупный поворот в национальной экономике страны на рельсы ее милитаризации. объем расходов на развитие военной промышленности и строительство "третьей линии обороны", на которую было затрачено более 80 млрд. юаней, что составляло примерно 50% общих средств, выделенных за 8 лет на капитальное строительство, как отмечали даже экономисты кнр, превысил реальные возможности экономики страны. доля расходов на оборону в расходах государства в период "урегулирования" значительно превышала уровень военных расходов во вторую пятилетку. как писали китайские экономисты, в 1965 г. экономика страны была поставлена на военные рельсы. понятное дело, что рост военных расходов сужал и без того ограниченные возможности для улучшения жизни трудящихся, отвлекал материальные, финансовые и трудовые ресурсы страны, вредил самой политике "урегулирования", делал ее для многих непонятной и противоречивой. в этих условиях в 1964 г. мао цзэдун выступил с призывом "в сельском хозяйстве учиться у дачжайской большой производственной бригады" а "в промышленности учиться у дацинских нефтяных промыслов". их практика предусматривала сочетание промышленного и сельскохозяйственного труда, вовлечение в трудовую деятельность членов семей с целью удовлетворения собственных потребностей в продовольствии, товарах народного потребления, жилье. "опыт" дачжая и дацина требовал, чтобы каждое предприятие стало замкнутым "самообеспечивающимся" хозяйством, функционирующим без помощи со стороны государства и в то же время представляющим ему максимум american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 401 | p a g e производственной продукции. ориентир фактически был взят на максимизацию накоплений при минимизации потребления27. такая политика вызывала скрытое недовольство осуществляемым курсом как в городе, так и на селе. скрытое недовольство существовало и у большинства студентов и школьников, а также их родителей, что было связано с политикой в области образования в годы "урегулирования", которая была довольно противоречивой. руководство страной в целом стояло за реформу просвещения в кнр, но каждая из групп видела осуществление этой реформы по своему. одна группа, которую представляли лю шаоци, чжоу эньлай, дэн сяопин, чэнь юнь, бо ибо и многие другие, считала, что следует отказаться от утопических с проектов, которые пытались осуществить в период "большого скачка" и подвести под развитие просвещения реалистическую материальную базу. они предлагали отказаться от не обеспеченных материальной базой и педагогами школ и вузов, закрыв их, в сельской местности резко снизить темпы строительства новых школ, сделав упор на сельскохозяйственные школы типа "бань нун, бань ду", в которых половину времени учащиеся учатся, а половину работают, тем самым в какой то мере оплачивая свое обучение и снимая финансовое бремя с государства. часть аналогичных шкоцсоздать в городах при заводах и фабриках. сами программы школ максимально приблизить к условиям труда. в перспективе намечалось превратить учебно производственные школы в главное звено системы среднего и высшего образования страны. с помощью кампании по реабилитации учителей пополнить квалифицированными педагогическими кадрами учебные заведения страны. в то же время не отказывались и от наличия школ с полным учебным днем и элитных школ, которые должны были готовить абитуриентов в вузы кнр. другая группа лидеров, которую возглавил мао цзэдун, его поддерживали кан шэн, чэнь бода, цзян цин и некоторые другие лица, стояла за сокращение сроков обучения в школах и вузах, отказ от классных занятий как основного метода обучения, повсеместный переход к "экзаменам с открытыми книгами", а обычные экзамены они квалифицировали как "происки классовых врагов" (учителей), отказ от контрольных работ и выставление отметок по всем дисциплинам, кроме "ключевых", изменение программ обучения с увеличением времени на трудовое и "классовое" воспитание учащихся, высылку их на длительное время в деревню для "перевоспитания" и "предотвращения зарождения ревизионизма". результаты этого направления "реформы" проявились уже в ходе "культурной революции", когда абитуриенты, 27 усов в. н. кнр: от «большого скачка» к «культурной революции» (1960—1966 гг.). — м.: идв ран, 1998. с 45 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 402 | p a g e поступающие в вуз, не могли ответить ни на один вопрос, сдавая "чистые листы бумаги" вместо ответов. со стороны мао цзэдуна стали раздаваться призывы к "бунту" против своих преподавателей и руководства в школах и вузах страны, которые падали на благодатную почву недовольства системой образования и невозможностью получить нормальное образование простым смертным. попытки в первой половине 60-х годов реформирования промышленности и сельского хозяйства, образования, организация трестов в стране, нежелание "революционизировать" культуру кнр все это вызывало у мао цзэдуна чувство недовольства методами реформ и опасения за судьбу китая и свою личную. он рассматривал методы реформ как "ревизионистские" или "капиталистические". прямая и завуалированная критика руководителей страны, осуществляющих политику урегулирования экономики кнр, с его стороны вынудила многих из них выступить с "самокритикой" (чэнь юнь, бо ибо, лю шаоци, дэн цзыхуй, ван цзясян и др.) культ личности мао цзэдуна возрастал, в его прославлении активно участвовали линь бяо, кан шэн, кэ цинши и некоторые другие деятели кпк. в 1963-1965 гг. грубо нарушались уставные принципы внутрипартийной демократии, демократического централизма, в решении различных задач применялись волевые решения, насаждался командно-административный стиль руководства. съезды и пленумы кпк не собирались, во многих местах не собирались провинциальные партийные конференции, нарушалась конституция кнр, многие законодательные акты, проходила военизация гражданской жизни, в гражданские организации направлялись политруки, создавались политотделы сверху донизу, идеологизировалась армия. начались резкие нападки на театральных и литературных деятелей, обвинялись в "ревизионизме" многие известные писатели, актеры, режиссеры, историки, философы и экономисты, которых стали выселять в деревню. чистки сотрясали всю страну. по китаю прокатилась волна самоубийств низовых кадровых работников, интеллигенции, членов партии, комсомола28. по словам дэн сяопина "развилась патриархальщина и патриархальные замашки, стали петь много дифирамбов одной личности", политическая жизнь страны была нездоровой, что в конечном счете и привело к "культурной революции". утверждения китайской пропаганды уже во время "культурной революции" о борьбе в первой половине 60-х годов "двух линий" в руководстве кпк: "правильной", "марксистско-ленинской" мао цзэдуна и "ревизионисткой", "капиталистической" лю шаоци, являются надуманными. мы видим, что между мао цзэдуном и лю шаоци почти не было разногласий по 28 усов в. н. кнр: от «культурной революции» к реформам и открытости (1976—1984 гг.). — м.: идв ран, 2003. с 65-69 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 403 | p a g e идеологическим проблемам и вопросам политической стратегии, но существовали разногласия по вопросам тактики и организации управления. "линии" лю шаоци, как таковой, не было, были иные взгляды и точки зрения его и его сторонников того периода, но это не было "линией", и при нажиме со стороны мао цзэдуна, они меняли свою точку зрения, либо шли на компромисс, иногда потакая мао цзэдуну, что делало противоречивой их позицию и вредило ей, и в конце концов, привело к устранению ( а многих и к уничтожению) лю шаоци и части его сторонников с политической арены. поэтому утверждения советских историков периода 70-80-ых годов о борьбе "двух линий" в кпк, также являются натяжкой, когда наши историки вынуждены были идти за китайской пропагандой, либо выполнять указания сверху. список использованных литератур 1. тихвинский с. л. история китая с древнейших времен до начала xxi века. в десяти томах. том viii. китайская народная республика (1949-1976). москва. наука. 2017. с 25 2. народно-освободительная армия китая. источник: http://www.encyclopedia.ru/ 3. непомнин о. е. история китая. xx век / институт востоковедения ран. — м.: крафт+, 2011. с 4. буяров д.в. эволюция национальной политики китайской народной республики // традиционный китай на пути трансформации / отв. ред. д.в. буяров. м.: красанд, 2013. с. 118-156. 5. лю гэпин. цзай шаошу миньцзу чжун цзиньсин и цы фаньдуй дифан миньцзучжуи дэ шэхуэйчжуи цзяоюй [за проведение социалистического воспитания, против местного национализма среди национальных меньшинств] // фаньдуй дифан миньцзучжуи вэй цзяньшэ цзуго шэхуэйчжуи да цзятин эр фэньдоу [бороться против местного национализма, за построение великой социалистической]. пекин, 1958. с. 30-35. 6. рахимов т.р., тешилов н.а. великоханьский шовинизм пекина в национальном вопросе // проблемы дальнего востока. 1974. № 2. с. 9097. 7. богословский в.а. тибетский район кнр (1949-1976). м., 1978. 200 с. 8. sun-he lee. die chinesische tibetpolitik unter besonderer berucksichtigung von menschenrechtsverletzungen. -munster, 1993. 270 s. 9. tibet. proving truth from facts. dharamsala, 1993. 55 р. 10. the china quarterly.1965. № 22. р. 70-74. 11. рахимов т.р. судьбы неханьских народов в кнр. м.: прогресс, 1981. 174 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 404 | p a g e 12. liu geping. for carrying out socialist education, against local nationalism among ethnic minorities. [tszay shaoshu min'tszu chzhun tszin'sin i tsy fan'duy difan min'tszuchzhui de shekhueychzhui tszyaoyuy]. to fight against local nationalism, for construction great socialist. [fan'duy difan min'tszuchzhui vey tszyan'she tszugo shekhueychzhui da tszyatin er fen'dou]. beijing, 1958. pp. 30-35. (in chinese). 13. основные положения развития сельского хозяйства кнр на 1956-1967 гг. (пересмотренный проект) // приложение к журналу «дружба». 1957. № 7. с. 11-15. 14. линь лижу. синь чжунго миньцзу цзяоюй шиу нянь [15 лет национального образования в новом китае] // миньцзу туаньцзе. 1964. № 10. с. 6-7. 15. газета «жэньминь жибао». 1979. 27 октября. источник: https://ruchina.org/366/org/47.html 16. буяров д.в. национальная политика китая в конце 1950-х – конце 1970-х гг. эл. научная статья. источник: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/natsionalnaya-politika-kitaya-v-kontse-1950h-kontse-1970-h-gg 17. ван ивэнь. луньшэ хуэй чжуи шици дэ миньцзу вэньти [о национальном вопросе в период социализма] // шань-си дасюэ сюэбао. 1982. № 4. с. 80-90. 18. the people's daily. 1979. october 27th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 19. the people's daily. 1980. july 15th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 20. the people's daily. 1982. december 5th. источник: https://www.jstor.org/stable/2644049 21. усов в.н. кнр в первой половине 60-х годов: поиски путей развития, 19601966 гг., проблемы истории. эл. дисс. д.и.н. вак рф. источник: https://www.dissercat.com/content/knr-v-pervoi-polovine-60-kh-godov-poiskiputei-razvitiya-1960-1966-gg-problemy-istorii 22. ань цзывэнь цзучжи гунцзо вэньсюань (ань цзывэнь. сборник работ по оргработе). под редакцией хань цзиньцао. пекин, 1988 23. ван цзяеян. сюаньцзи (ван цзясян. избранное). пекин, 1989. 24. кузьмин с. л. великая пролетарская культурная революция. итоги периода мао // скрытый тибет. история независимости и оккупации. — спб.: издание а. терентьева, 2010. с 56 25. усов в. н. «культурная революция в китае». китай: история в лицах и событиях. — м., 1991. с 96 26. усов в. н. кнр: от «большого скачка» к «культурной революции» (1960— 1966 гг.). — м.: идв ран, 1998. с 45 27. усов в. н. кнр: от «культурной революции» к реформам и открытости (1976—1984 гг.). — м.: идв ран, 2003. с 65-69. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 141 | p a g e medicinal properties of lychee plant sullieva suluv khurramovna candidate of agricultural sciences, associate professor of botany, termez state university, uzbekistan. e-mail: sullievas@tersu.uz tojieva feruza anvarovna teacher of botany department of termiz state university abstract: this article provides valuable scientific information about the chinese lychee plant (litchi chinensis) in folk medicine, its origin and distribution area, medicinal properties, and cultivation technology. keywords: heat-loving, calyx, calcium, phosphorus, stem. under the influence of various factors, the reduction of the areas of plant species is causing the complete disappearance or reduction of some species of plants. therefore, protection of the world of plants and their rational use, as well as enrichment with species brought from foreign countries, is an urgent problem. litchi chinensis is a heat-loving fruit tree, cultivated in fujian and guangdong provinces of china and many parts of the world. chinese lychee is a beautiful, tall tree with a smooth, gray stem that reaches 12 m in favorable conditions, but can be much shorter. the leaves are spear-shaped, divided into 4-8 pairs of lobes. rough, feathery, flat with a sharp tip, 5-7 cm long. young leaves are initially reddish in color and turn bright green as they grow. the flowers are in the form of multi-flowered buds, 5-30 cm long. there are seed and pollinator flowers in the panicle, yellow-white in color, the calyx is four-lobed. there are no petals. the fruit is covered with a rough pink skin on the outside and it is called a pericarp, it looks like a strawberry fruit. the fruit is oval or almost round, 2.5 cm or more in diameter. the inside is transparent and watery. it has a fragrant smell and a delicious taste. when raw, the skin of the fruit is thin, dense and green, after ripening it turns red or light red. the smooth skin is covered with sharp ridges. the folds of the bark turn brown and dry on the outside after harvesting. the edible, chewable part is covered with a pod, the non-chewable part, i.e. the seed, is dark brown, 1-3 cm long, and 0.6-1.2 cm wide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 142 | p a g e chinese people and many parts of south asia and south africa eat lychees as a variety of desserts. in particular, the history of lychee cultivation dates back to 1059 in china. cultivation began in the regions of southern china, malaysia and vietnam. it still grows as a wild tree in many parts of southern china and on hainan island. it was considered a symbol of elegance in the chinese imperial court, as well as the fruit being useful according to many stories. vitamin c was 72 mg per 100 g of fresh lychee fruit daily. eating nine peeled lychee fruits in one day will meet the daily requirement of vitamin c. lychee is low in saturated fat and sodium. lychee fruit contains 7.21% sugar, 0.7% protein, 0.3% fat, 0.7% minerals (especially calcium and phosphorus) and other substances, and this content varies according to climate and growing conditions. the dried fruit of lychee is eaten like raisins. chinese people eat it with tea instead of sugar. all frozen lychees are thawed in warm water, they do not lose their color and should be eaten quickly. in addition, lychee trees are important for honey production. a family of bees is raised near lichizors, and tasty, high-quality honey is obtained. lychee juice is consumed as an antitussive, antitumor and glandular stimulant. in florida, an ulcer patient found relief from discomfort by eating a few freshly cut lychees after a heavy meal. chinese people believe that eating too much unripe lychee will cause fever and nosebleeds. in china, the seeds are used as a painkiller and for nervous diseases (neurology). fruit peel tincture is used to fight smallpox and diarrhea. tinctures are prepared from the root and bark, and tinctures made from the flowers are used for throat pain by washing its mucous membrane. in india, preparations made from the seeds are used as a stimulant for intestinal disorders and neuralgic pains. list of used literature 1. boboeva n. t. et al. the fight against avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 62-64. 2. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 3. khurramovna s. s. et al. the reaction of watermelon (citrullus lanatus (thunb.) matsum. et nakai.) to environmental factors //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2022. – т. 3. – с. 99-102. 4. sullieva s. x., g'zokirov q. the structure of the yield of winter wheat when using herbicides against weeds //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 37-40. 5. sullieva s., zokirov k. biology of weeds //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 120-124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 143 | p a g e 6. sulliyeva s., zokirov q. reproduction plantations of (hippophae) in surhandarya region //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 148-150. 7. xurramovna s. s. et al. use atlantis herbicide for avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 45-47. 8. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. changes in yield and quality of melon dried fruit grown using different types of fertilization //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 67-70. 9. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. effect of storage methods and periods on the nutritional properties of watermelon //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 63-66. 10. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. producing, storage and processing of melons using modern resource-saving technologies //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 375381. 11. суллиева с. х., бобоева н. т., зокиров к. г. эффективность земли вместе в текущем лечении //мировая наука. – 2019. – №. 6. – с. 450452. 12. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. вредные свойства и классификация сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 319-322. 13. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. структура урожайности озимой пшеницы при применении гербицидов против сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 323-326. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 1 | p a g e asynchronous and synchronous distance education: what is the difference? dalal akram abd alstaar m.e.d student dalolaalabasy@gmail.com asst. prof. dr. ansam ali ismaeel alhalawachy department of english/college of basic education university of mosul anneali71@gmail.com عبدالستار اكرم دالل dalolaalabasy@gmail.com الحالوجي إسماعيل علي أنسام د.م.ا anneali71@gmail.com األساسية التربية كلية/االنكليزية اللغة قسم الموصل جامعة الملخص ظاهرة مجرد ليست أنها إال ، عشر التاسع القرن منتصف إلى تعود بعد عن التعليم أصول أن من الرغم على كورونا وباء لتفشي نتيجة 2020 عام في كان كما العالمية واألهمية االهتمام من القدر هذا تلقي لها يسبق لم .حديثة عن التعليم بين األساسي الفرق إيجاد على البحث هذا يعتمد .الفردية الوطنية الحكومات نفذتها التي السالمة وتدابير يجب ولماذا ، منهما كل وسلبيات إيجابيات مع النوعين لكال خلفية إعطاء خالل من والمتزامن المتزامن غير بعد .ومتزامنة متزامنة غير أوضاع في والتعلم التدريس في استخدامهما بعد عن التعليم، المتزامن ، المتزامن غير التعليم :األساسية الكلمات abstract despite the fact that the origins of distance education goes back to the mid-nineteenth century, it is not solely a modern phenomenon. never before has it received as much global attention and importance as it had in 2020 as a result of the covid-19 pandemic and the safety measures implemented by individual national governments. this research is based upon finding the basic difference between asynchronous and synchronous distance education by giving a background of both types along with their pros and cons, why they should be used in teaching and learning in asynchronous and synchronous modes. keywords: asynchronous , synchronous, distance education american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 2 | p a g e introduction historically, distance education (henceforth de) has been beneficial to students who are geographically separated from education centers or tutors, allowing them to make the best use of educational resources(moore et al. 2011). in the past few decades, colleges and universities in a variety of countries have widely integrated distance education into their educational programs and provided students with online education experiences(roopnarinesingh and whiteman, 2020). distance education can be delivered in two ways: synchronous or asynchronous courses. building on that this research will present both types in detail. it aims at: shedding light on the concept of de. explaining the chosen types of de: asynchronous and synchronous in detail. following the two above, the difference between these two types of de will be presented. history of distance education harry et al. (1993:32) states that de refers to “an interactive, educational process among teachers and students separated by a physical distance”. it has a long history which dates back to the 1700s, when the training for employability skills was done via mail correspondence (olszewski and corwith, 2011). correspondence education persisted into the 1800s, as universities began to offer students the option of taking distance courses (greenway & vanourek, 2006). de increased in 1930s, when providing learning opportunities was via radio for students in elementary and high schools. in the 1950s, the emergence of newer technologies led to the improvement of de (cavanaugh et al., 2004 ). radio and television broadcasts were used in classes to provide students with information more quickly. the use of computers, videoconferencing, and the internet in the late 1970s resulted in email and online file sharing, which eventually led to today's online education programs (ibid). however, advances in communication technology have enabled new methods of implementing de, as a result, terms like open learning, distributed learning, webbased learning , flexible learning, online learning, and blended learning have emerged (rigo and mikuš 2021). the attainment of education and knowledge today goes beyond the boundaries of educational institutions. learning and education take place in a variety of forms, making it easier for the general public to gain access to education. furthermore, of these new forms of learning, asynchronous and synchronous de are the main concern of this research. asynchronous delivery was used in the early days of online education. however, latest technological advances have offered the necessary tools to offer courses synchronously (hrastinski, 2008). generally, a learning management system is typically used to deliver both synchronous and asynchronous courses such as angel, moodle, or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 3 | p a g e blackboard (jackson, 2012). the following sections are devoted for these two types of distance education and the difference between them. asynchronous distance education the word "asynchronous" means not to keep time together, which refers to the ability of students to access information, to demonstrate what they have learned, and to communicate with classmates and teachers at their own time. students do not need to be in the same time zone or same classroom to participate (trach, 2018). it is also defined as an instructional model that provides students with greater autonomy and flexibility in their learning (csusm, 2020). as such, asynchronous de is a student centered learning method used widely in online learning. its basic assumption is that learning can take place at different space and time particular to each learner. in asynchronous learning, the teacher usually builds up a learning path that the student engages with at his/her own pace (finol, 2020). it is of great importance to draw attention to the benefits and drawbacks of asynchronous de as follows the pros of asynchronous distance education asynchronous learning methods allow students to learn regardless of time or location. students can learn independently, according to their schedule and learning style. which includes consuming material in small doses or watching segments of recorded lessons. the flexibility enables students with varying obligations from day to day to work at times that do not contrast with other obligations. asynchronous de reduces the technological barrier to entry, i.e. access to technology and internet speed are less likely to impede successful learning. increases student agency by shifting to a learner-centered model. the cons of asynchronous distance education a lack of real-time engagement could lead to lower student buy-in or feelings of detachment. students may be frustrated if they have to wait for questions to be answered or for other students to reply during group activities. the learner-centered model relies on students motivating themselves to achieve tasks, and a lack of scheduled interaction can result in procrastination and hasty work (murphy et al. 2011). why should asynchronous distance education be used? considering the pros of this type we can find more than one reason why it should be used in efl classes such as allowing students to learn regardless of time or location, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 4 | p a g e autonomous learning, flexibility and reducing the technological barrier. given the current state of uncertainty regarding student accessibility to technology, arrangements for living, health, and work schedules, this method will give them a flexible option for meeting their learning objectives. while asynchronous education is not without challenges, many of the negative images associated with it have been addressed in recent decades. there are numerous innovative approaches to teaching and assessing students that more closely reflect how digital native learners consume information and the kinds of tasks they will be required to answer in their careers. some of the work completed in distance education courses may be transferred to faceto-face courses in the future (lin et al. 2012). synchronous distance education synchronous de refers to all sorts of learning in which learners and teachers are in the same place and time for the purpose of learning, and it includes in-person classes, live streaming video when the entire class or smaller groups come together (finol, 2020). watts (2016:24) defines synchronous de as “ live streaming video and/or audio with instantaneous feedback”. additionally, liyun et al. (2020) state that synchronous de involves simulating traditional educational communication models to some extent by synchronizing learning and teaching, as in live online conferences and virtual classrooms. moreover, synchronous de happens in real time, which means that in this type of learning, participants (teachers and students) interact at a specific time in a specific virtual environment, using technology such as real-time chat, video conferencing, teleconferencing, and video conferencing. students can participate in classroom activities such as lectures, discussions, and activities (hortos et al. 2013). similar to asynchronous de, synchronous de has its own pros and cons and as follows: the pros of synchronous distance education many of the interactive benefits of face-to-face classes apply to synchronous distance education. it enables the facilitation of interaction through real-time communication with students in both formal and informal settings. allows students to interact with one another in real time during activities and/or discussions. lessons in this type of education can be modified by instructors based on student feedback and/or questions. during these sessions, students can get real-time answers to their questions. for some instructors, this type of education may be a more effective way of conveying complex information. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 5 | p a g e if the instructor is using a microphone, participants can hear his/her tone of voice. if he/she is using a webcam, their facial expressions can be seen as well the cons of synchronous distance education in this type, one of the fundamental principles of distance education is violated, that is the ability to work at their own pace and at times that are most convenient for their schedule. student’s learning is restricted because of the fixed time of the course. students must overcome a higher technological barrier (fast internet connection to deal with the live feed, camera, microphone). according to research on modern students' attention spans, block video lessons may be less effective than allowing students to work at their own pace by engaging in smaller pre-recorded video lessons (alnabelsi et al. 2015). why should synchronous distance education be used? noticing the pros of this type we can find more than reason why it should be used in efl classes. most importantly that many of the interactive benefits of face-to-face classes apply to synchronous distance education. if the instructor teaches in a field where he/she believe that having real-time interactions with students is critical to their success, comprehension of the material or evaluation of learning outcomes, a synchronous de could be beneficial. this could consist courses with dense material or even where learning assessment is tied to specific demonstration of skill sets (language, speeches, performance, labs). this type is also useful for mirroring student engagement methods that many instructors are familiar with and providing opportunities for dynamic interaction in the classroom(chen et al. 2005). this type of participation can help students achieve their goals while also allowing for more indepth discussions about current issues. language learning in asynchronous and synchronous distance education broadly speaking, effective education refers to the improvement of the relationship between collaborative, interactive, participatory, and responsible learning processes and objectives and outcomes such as problem solving skills, critical reasoning, and higher order thinking (watkins et al. 1996). therefore, to avoid frustration, the design and implementation of any online language learning pedagogy should provide highest support to learners in achieving outcomes and objectives (mccloskey, et al. 2013). especially, when compared to conventional face-to-face language learning processes that provide real-time interaction, actual contact, immediate feedback, and a sense of human touch. this can be accomplished by establishing a context of language learning through collaboration as a communicative method to language teaching in order to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 6 | p a g e encourage group activities and social construction of language through interaction, as well as a shift in emphasis from instructor-centered pedagogy to learner autonomy (borg & al-busaidi, 2012). asynchronous de enables students from a variety of backgrounds and levels of l2 proficiency to formulate a semantically and syntactically correct sentences by writing and rewriting them for use in emails or discussion comments. this gives students the opportunity to revise their sentences for accuracy. the answers of the questions and comments being openly available for reading by their fellow students and teachers encourages the learners to work on better statement formulations. the answers contribute in developing an understanding of the concepts. furthermore, they have plenty of time to try out activities, rewrite their texts, or even seek advice on their writings before uploading them (mcloughlin & lee, 2010). on the other hand, synchronous de allows students to listen to their teachers while also exposing them to native and non-native input. they receive direct feedback for their error at the same time, which can ultimately lead to conscious language learning. also, the teacher's written presentations place the necessary pressure on students to read and comprehend quickly (ibid). conclusions despite the fact that synchronous de is becoming increasingly popular around the world as a result of faster internet speeds and technological advancements. asynchronous de is as well nothing less important. both types of distance education discussed in this research have advantages. the most significant advantage of asynchronous de is that it allows students, particularly independent students, to selfmanage their learning time and, when combined with suitable mobile apps, it could be available at any time, allowing for reference to study material. while, synchronous de has also a number of significant advantages. it increases interaction real-time interaction among the entire learning group and helps to reduce the sense of isolation which can result from de models. it, additionally, allows for group activities and realtime collaboration, provides teachers with some interesting ways to vary lessons and gives them the ability to give direct instructions to their learning group. from a different point of view both types of de have also disadvantages. perhaps the most obvious disadvantage in asynchronous de is the lack of real-time engagement that could lead to lower student buy-in or feelings of detachment. as for synchronous de, one of the fundamental principles of de is violated, that is the ability to work at their own pace and at times that are most convenient for their schedule and the problems of internet connection. the matter of finding the best type of de for teaching and learning depends on the circumstances and the possibilities that are available for teachers and students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 7 | p a g e references 1. alnabelsi t, al-hussaini a, owens d.(2015) comparison of traditional 2. face-to-face teaching with synchronous e-learning in otolaryngology emergencies teaching to medical undergraduates: a randomised 3. controlled trial. eur arch otorhinolaryngol, 272(3), pp.759-763. 4. borg, s. & al-busaidi, s. (2012). teachers’ beliefs and practices regarding learner autonomy. elt journal, 66(3), pp.283–292. 5. cavanaugh, c.; gillan, k.; kromrey, j.; hess, m.; & blomeyer, r. (2004). the effects of distance education on k-12 student outcomes: a meta-analysis. learning point associates/north central regional educational laboratory (ncrel). 6. chen, n.; ko, h.; kinshuk, & lin, t. (2005). a model for synchronous learning using the internet. innovations in education and teaching international, 42(2), 181–194. 7. chen, x., & wang, y. (2004). use synchronous chat to improve online learning experience. amcis 2004 proceedings, 365. 8. csusm faculty center(2020): synchronous, asynchronous, and blended learning at csusm. at: 9. https://www.csusm.edu/fc/teachingandlearning/teachingonline/sync_and_asyn _bl_0920.pdf 10. finol, m. (2020). asynchronous vs. synchronous learning: a quick overview. 11. https://www.brynmawr.edu/blendedlearning/asynchronous-vs-synchronouslearning-quick-overview..\.fcc 12. greenway, r., & vanourek, g. (2006). the virtual revolution: understanding online schools. education next, 6(2), pp.34-42. 13. harry, k. john, m. keegan, d. (1993). distance education: new perspectives. routledge. london. 14. hortos k, sefcik d, wilson sg, mcdaniel jt, zemper e. (2013) synchronous videoconferencing: impact on achievement of medical students. teach learn med, 25(3), pp.211-215. 15. hrastinski, s. (2008). asynchronous and synchronous e-learning. educause quarterly, 31(4), pp.51-55. 16. jackson, d. (2012). software abstractions: logic, language, and analysis. mit press. 17. lin, h.; hong, z; & lawrenz, f. (2012). promoting and scaffolding argumentation through reflective asynchronous discussions. computers & education, 59(2), pp. 378–384. 18. liyun h.; yang n.; xu l.; ping f.; li w.; sun q.; li y.; zhu h.; & zhang h. (2020). synchronous distance education vs traditional education for health science students: a systematic review and meta-analysis. medical education interview. 55, pp.293–308. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 8 | p a g e 19. mccloskey, m.; thrush, e.; wilson-patton, m.; & kleckova, g. (2013). developing english language curriculum for online delivery. calico journal, 26(1), pp.182– 203. 20. mcloughlin, c. & lee, m. j. (2010). personalised and self -regulated learning in the web 2.0 era: international exemplars of innovative pedagogy using social software. australasian journal of educational technology, 26(1). 21. moore jl, dickson-deane c, galyen k.(2011). e-learning, online learning, and distance learning environments: are they the same? .internet higher educ. 14(2), pp.129-135. 22. murphy, e., rodríguez-manzanares, m. a., & barbour, m. (2011). asynchronous and synchronous online teaching: perspectives of canadian high school distance education teachers. british journal of educational technology, 42(4), pp.583–591 23. olszewski, p., & corwith, s. (2011). distance education: where it started and where it stands for gifted children and their educators. gifted child today, 34(3), pp.1665. 24. rigo, f., & mikuš, j. (2021). asynchronous and synchronous distance learning of english as a foreign language. media literacy and academic research, 4(1),pp. 89-106. 25. roopnarinesingh u, whiteman a. (2020).tracing the evolution of distance education and its impact on graduate health administration programs. rep glob health res. (3). pp.118. 26. trach, e. (2018). asynchronous learning: definition, benefits, and example activities. schoology exchange. new york. 27. watkins, c.; carnell, e.; lodge, c.; & whalley, c. (1996). effective learning. the school improvement network, research matters, no. 5. institute of education, university of london. 28. watts, l. (2016). synchronous and asynchronous communication in distance learning: a review of the literature. quarterly review of distance education, 17(1), pp 23–32. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 192 | p a g e study of the chemical composition of technical grape varieties abdiev akbar narzikulovich senior lecturer, shakhrisabz branch of the tashkent institute of chemical technology e-mail: akbarabdiev024@gmail.com tel: 97 386 12 76 akbarov mansur mukhtarovich senior lecturer, shakhrisabz branch of the tashkent institute of chemical technology e-mail: akbarovm702@gmail.com tel:919587802 choriev abdusattar zhuraevich associate professor of the tashkent state technical university namedi. karimova e-mail: abdusattor197582@gmail.com tel: 97 739 82 75 annotation the chemical composition of some types of technical grape varieties grown in the homeland and on the territory of the republic of uzbekistan has been studied. the useful substances contained in grapes are compared and analyzed. keywords: ascorbic acid, vitamins, dry matter, total sugar, carotenoids, quantitative indicator, research, vacuum wort, bekmes, concentrate. introduction the consistent economic reforms currently being carried out in agriculture should more fully meet the needs of the population with quality food products and radically improve the supply in this area. the natural and climatic conditions of uzbekistan contribute to the sustainable development of fruit and vegetable growing, in particular viticulture. the government pays great attention to the development of this sphere in the country. (decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 29, 2018 no. up-5388 “on additional measures for the accelerated development of horticulture in the republic of uzbekistan” and dated october 23, 2019 no. up-5853 “on approval of the strategy for the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020-2030 ”, as well as decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 17, 2018 no. up-5853 “on approval of additional measures to improve the efficiency of bringing products to foreign markets”, pp-3978 “on measures to develop agricultural cooperation in the field of horticulture” dated march 14 2019 pp-4239). tel:919587802 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 193 | p a g e literature review analysis grapes are a valuable subtropical plant. grapes, as well as products of its processing, have valuable medicinal, taste and nutritional qualities. ripe grapes, especially winterberry varieties, contain up to 28-30% sugars, glucose, fructose and sucrose, which are quickly absorbed by the body. fructose is quickly absorbed without the participation of the pancreas. because of this, it is important in the prevention of diabetes. also, fresh grapes contain organic acids necessary for human health, such as malic, tartaric, citric, succinic, formic and some others, mineral salts, such as potassium, calcium, phosphorus, sodium, the fruit peel contains dyes (anthocyanins), tannins. substances. grapes are rich in vitamins such as a, c, p, pp, b1, b2, b6, b12. scientists have observed that vitamins, amino acids and trace elements belonging to group b accumulate to a greater extent in late-ripening grape varieties. grapes are stored in special refrigerators; they can also be consumed in march-april as tasty and healing fruits. jams, compotes, molasses, concentrates, high-quality wines are also obtained from fresh grapes. when dried, raisin varieties provide an extremely nutritious and healing product. from grapes, winemaking products are obtained according to the technology (wine, cognac, champagne, etc.), juices in natural and semi-finished juices, concentrates (grape honey, vacuum must, bekmes, etc.); canned food (compote, marinade, jam, jam, grape paste, etc.); and is divided into secondary products, consisting of waste from the primary processing of grapes. so, for example, nutritious flour is produced from grape combs, tartaric acid from the peel, tannins from pomace, oil from seeds, and food and confectionery products from yeast. it can be noted above that viticulture is inextricably linked with the food industry. the quality of grape products largely depends on the varietal characteristics of grapes, as well as their care and climatic conditions. analysis methodology the evaluation was carried out by analysis methods of titrometry, photometry and spectrophotometry. for example, soluble solids are defined according to gost 2903091, and total sugars according to gost 8756-13.87. analysis and results the mechanical and chemical composition of technical varieties of grapes, and the harvest of different years, as well as their suitability for wine production, were studied. technical grades are used for production of wine, juice and other. the main distinguishing feature of such varieties is a high percentage of juice in the berry (from 75 to 85% of its total mass). in the course of work in the studied varieties, the mass fraction of dry substances, the mass concentration of sugars were determined. the grape fruit contains a lot of ascorbic acid, which, along with other biologically active american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 194 | p a g e substances, is of particular interest to this vitamin due to the impossibility of its synthesis in the human body. ascorbic acid performs various biochemical functions in the human body, including antioxidant, immunostimulatory, neuromodulatory and other functions. it has been established that the source of vitamin c is contained not only in the fruits of grapes, but also in its leaves. for the study, such grape varieties as saperavi, riesling, bayan shirey were selected. saperavi is a mid-season grape variety brought from georgia. they are medium in size, round and oval in shape. with one ton of this grape, 70-77 decaliters of juice are obtained. the indicators of this grape variety are as follows: weight 168 g, stone 3.3%, peel 3.7%. riesling is a mid-season grape variety brought from germany and grown in central asia. the bunch of grapes has a small rounded shape, light green hue, the surface is covered with brown dots, and the peel is of medium thickness. the indicators of this variety are as follows: stone 5.9%, peel 4.6%, content of juice with pulp 86.4%. when this variety matures, it contains 18-22% sugar, 10-11 g/l acid. table wines are produced from the grape harvest, as well as wine material for champagne. bayan shirey is a late-ripening grape variety brought from azerbaijan and adapted for cultivation in uzbekistan. it has a cylindrical-conical shape, the berries are located vertically in the middle position. a bunch of grapes in a rounded state, greenish-yellow hue, covered with a waxy crust on top, medium thickness, with small dots on the surface. the indicators of this variety are as follows: weight 243.4 g, seeds 4.6%, peel 8.9%, juice content 85.8%. grown in fairly cool weather, these grapes have a sugar content of around 25%. from the grape harvest produce sparkling, strong and champagne wines. it is also used to prepare wine material for the manufacture of cognac spirit. below are the quantitative indicators of ascorbic acid (table 1), dry matter (table 2) and the content of total sugars (table 3). table 1 quantitative indicators of ascorbic acid contained in grape varieties № grape variety and origin the amount of ascorbic acid (in its homeland) mg / 100 g the amount of ascorbic acid (in uzbekistan) mg / 100g 1. saperavi (georgia) 11,3 8,9 2. riesling (germany) 10,2 7,8 3. bayan-shirey (azerbaijan) 10,7 6,7 it can be seen from table 1 above that the saperavi variety in georgia has the highest content of ascorbic acid, while bayan shirey in uzbekistan has the lowest content. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 195 | p a g e table 2 quantitative indicators of dry matter contained in grape varieties № grape variety and origin composition of solids (in their homeland), % composition of solids (in uzbekistan), % 1. saperavi (georgia) 18,3 20,7 2. riesling (germany) 15,3 18,6 3. bayan-shirey (azerbaijan) 16,9 19,4 таблица 3 quantitative indicators of total sugars contained in grape varieties № grape variety and origin total sugar content (in their homeland), % total sugar content (in uzbekistan), % 1. saperavi (georgia) 16,8 19,7 2. riesling (germany) 14,8 17,6 3. bayan-shirey (azerbaijan) 17,7 21,2 tables 2 and 3 above show that the grape varieties grown in uzbekistan have a high dry matter content (saperavi 21.4%), while the riesling variety grown in their homeland, this indicator is considered low (15.3% ). while the total sugar content of the bayan-shirei variety grown in uzbekistan is the highest (21.2%), and the riesling variety grown in its homeland, this figure is low (14.8%). conclusion analyzing the above, we can conclude that the grape varieties grown in uzbekistan, in terms of the content of dry matter and sugars in fruits, differ from the varieties grown in the european region. as for the content of ascorbic acid, this indicates a low content of it in grape varieties grown in uzbekistan. the reason for this is the climatic conditions of uzbekistan. list of used literature 1. радчевский п.п. бессемянные сорта винограда. краснодар: кубгау. – 2008. 159 с. 2. сьян и.н. коллекционные подвои, их характеристика и аффинитет с некоторыми сортами новой селекции. новочеркасск: юргту (нпи). – 2004. – 111 с. 3. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/kompleksno-ustoychivye-sorta-introduts-entyvinograda-dlya-proizvodstva-naturalnogo-osvetlennogo-pasterizovannogo-soka. 4. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-sortov-vinograda-novogo-pokoleniya-kak-syrya-dlya-kompleksnoy-pererabotki. 5. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-sortov-vinograda-dlya-proizvod-stva soka. 6. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/himiko-tehnologicheskie-pokazateli-razlichnyh-stolovyh-sortov-vinograda-ferganskoy-doliny-respublike-uzbekistan. 7. тожимаматова м. ё. изучение процесса выделения соединений магния из https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/kompleksno-ustoychivye-sorta-introduts-enty-vinogradahttps://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/kompleksno-ustoychivye-sorta-introduts-enty-vinogradahttps://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-sortov-vinograda-dlya-proizvod-stva%20soka https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-sortov-vinograda-dlya-proizvod-stva%20soka https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/himiko-tehnologicheskie-pokazateli-raz-lichnyh-stolovyh-sortov-vinograda-ferganskoy-doliny-respublike-uzbekistan https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/himiko-tehnologicheskie-pokazateli-raz-lichnyh-stolovyh-sortov-vinograda-ferganskoy-doliny-respublike-uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 196 | p a g e доломитов месторождения шорсу //universum: технические науки. – 2019. – №. 11-3 (68). – с. 33-36. 8. тожимаматова м. ё. изучение процесса выделения вяжущих соединений магния и кальция растворением доломита в азотной кислоте //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 12-4 (81). – с. 79-81. 9. тожимаматова м. ё. физико-химические процессы получения магнезиальных вяжущих из доломита и материалов на их основе //главный редактор: ахметов сайранбек махсутович, д-р техн. наук; заместитель главного редактора: ахмеднабиев расул магомедович, канд. техн. наук; члены редакционной коллегии. – 2021. – с. 39. 10. sirozhiddinova i. rational methods of awakening and stimulation professional and creative abilities of university students //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2019. – т. 7. – №. 7. 11. бокиев б. р. и др. сорбционный метод очистки производственных сточных вод //бюллетень науки и практики. – 2018. – т. 4. – №. 7. – с. 203-209. 12. mahammadovna s. i. needs snd factors for developing professional and creative abilities of students of higher educational institutions //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 6. – с. 2804-2810. 13. iroda m. et al. rational methods awakening and stimulating university students professional and creative abilities //eastern european scientific journal. – 2019. – №. 1. 14. qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. 15. kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 110 | p a g e technology of development in the ict sector axmedjanov raximjon sunatilloyevich student annotation on the eve of the celebration of the 30th anniversary of the independence of uzbekistan, the results achieved in all spheres will be summarized and the next plans will be determined. in recent years, the development of information technology and communications has affected many areas of life. the penetration of digitization in all sectors, the development of the top picture plays a big role in the development of the entire industry, especially for the long-term perspective. great attention is paid to scientific research, it technology, startup ideas, and computer literacy in the experience of the countries of the world. only through the achievements of science and new technologies can achieve high economic growth. if the world-wide discoveries in the last century were made in many ways based on the human potential, then in today's era science is formed with the help of modern ict. today, uzbekistan, which is ranked among the developing countries, is making great strides in all spheres, and these achievements are underpinned by the rapid development of information technologies and telecommunication systems. introduction it is known that the development in the field of information and communication technology is associated with discoveries in the fields of technology, computing techniques (tools and software), electro electronics and ant electronicsmicroprocessors, semiconductors and fiber-optic cables. these discoveries allow the development and storage of enormous information and the rapid dissemination of them through communication networks. connecting computers to each other and adjusting them to communicate with each other allows a new powerful technological system to create network information systems from the common protocol to the user. they bring people, their homes and offices together as well as develop and complete a huge number of assignments in a very short time. it radically changes the nature of the use of information and the structure of communication. this in turn provides for the development of information and communication technology. at the same time, computer networks allow communication with all points of the earth's sphere. for the educational system, this will create new opportunities for communication between teachers and students. the novelty and uniqueness of information and communication technologies from the point of view of human development is that they penetrate into almost all spheres of human activity and can be used for an unlimited number of purposes. such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 111 | p a g e information and communication technologies can overcome obstacles to human development in three ways with unprecedented efficiency: overcome obstacles on the way to acquiring knowledge. it is of great importance for the formation of human capabilities on the way to education as a result of the use of information. if you lead the development of educational skills, information will be needed to ensure a meaningful aspect of the knowledge gathering process. the internet and the" world wide web» serve as a permanent information channel for people of all social strata. 2) eliminate obstacles to participation in social life. the opportunity to communicate with the whole world through the internet has allowed spreading many global civil initiatives in recent years. for example, the act of providing re-communication in the educational system. 3) it will eliminate obstacles on the way to expanding its economic opportunities. information and communication technologies and related fields as well as the education system are the most dynamically developing sectors. new information technologies dramatically increase the possibility of using information and communication. e — mail, electronic libraries-sites provide unlimited opportunities for the educational system, lose any boundaries, provide access to educational and scientific information from any point of the world. assistance to the residents of the innovation center in attracting foreign investments for the sale of competitive projects in the field of information and communication technologies in the domestic and foreign markets; participation in ensuring the employment of graduates of higher education institutions and vocational colleges in the specialty "information technologies", including by supporting them in the implementation of "start-ap" projects by; organization of short-term and mediumterm specialized courses, including the organization of retraining and training of personnel in the field of information and communication technologies by inviting foreign specialists; support the implementation of innovative projects in the field of promising directions in the field of production of information technology products by young entrepreneurs; coordination of activities of state bodies, scientific, educational institutions and other organizations on promotion of development of innovation center; 1.systematic monitoring and analysis of the activities of the innovation center in the development of information technology in the republic; preparation of proposals for improvement of the activities of the innovation center and improvement of conditions for economic entities in the field of information technology, including on the basis of advanced foreign experience; 2. registration of legal entities as residents of the innovation center and making decisions on their deprivation of the status of a resident; at present, the deep and radical changes that are taking place in connection with the transition of new technologies to an informative economy with the development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 112 | p a g e information and communication technologies are causing a number of problems and contradictions. such problems can be attributed to the variability and instability of economic life, which arises due to globalization and informatization of various spheres of activity of society and which require a comprehensive study and solutioneksex approach. from these it is possible to emphasize the influence of educational, information and communication technologies, scientific and innovative types of activities on society, state and economy, as well as the fact that their functioning has qualitatively new features. today's everyday life cannot be imagined without an internet network, a cellular service. the reason is that one phrase increasingly finds its confirmation: whoever owns the information – will be aware of the whole world! one such information network is undoubtedly the internet. this also plays an important role in the speed of internet operation, as well as the cost of the internet. you can get an answer to this question from the tables below. speed of general use of international information networks number of economic entities providing internet connection services now, let's also pay attention to users from the internet. it is desirable that we started here again from 2002 year, on which the same foundation was laid. in the same year, the so – called international information system spider web-the number of internet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 113 | p a g e users reached 137 thousand people, and after a year their number doubled, many foreign experts said: "ict in uzbekistan is not only fast, but also rapidly developing, in 2010 the number of internet users increased by 2 million. people are approaching users,” he said. look at this, experts turned out to be right, in uzbekistan ict not only developed rapidly, but also rapidly, but it became known that foreign specialists were mistaken when they came to the number of users. the reason is that by the year 2010, but by the year 2008, the number of internet users increased by 2 million. increased from the person went. it can also be seen from the table below, which reflects the dynamics of the year-round growth in the number of users of the internet. references 1.khamidovna n. s. on the use of infinitive groups in german and uzbek languages //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 202-204. 2.sofiboyeva phd g. m. developing pupils’logical thinking ability in the study of geometric materials in mathematics of primary schools //central asian journal of education. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. – с. 1-9. 3.sofiboyeva g. developing imagination about space of primary school students in the learning process //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2021. – с. 4-8. 4.nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 5.yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 11 | p a g e action games are a factor that increases the physical fitness and health of girls khamroqulov rasuljon candidate of pedagogical sciences, associate professor rakhmatova mukhtasarkhon 2nd year master of ferghana state university annotation: this article talks about the fact that action games are one of the important factors that increase the physical fitness and health of girls. keywords: tradition, cooking, example, upbringing, sewing introduction халқда “ватан остонадан бошланади” деган нақл бор. бу тарбия масаласига ҳам тааллуқли. тарбия ҳам, энг аввало, оилада, донолар фикрича, ҳатто она қорнидан бошланади. қадимдан ота-онанинг зиммасида ўз фарзандларини ҳар томонлама мукаммал қилиб тарбиялаш вазифаси турган. оилада айниқса қиз бола тарбиясига эътиборлироқ бўлишга тўғри келган. оилада қизлар тарбияси учун энг кераклиси пазандалик, саранжом-саришталик, бичиш-тикишни, меҳмон кутишни ва муомала қилишни билиш. қизларнинг бу борадаги тарбиясида она намунасидан яхшиси бўлмаса керак. ўзбек оилаларида қизларни тарбиялашда қуйидаги масалаларга эътиборни қаратмоқ лозим: 1) қизларга ёшлигиданоқ ўзбекона урф-одатларини ва удумларини сингдириб бориш; 2) аввало она, қолаверса ота қизига ҳар жиҳатдан ўрнак бўлиши лозим; 3) оилада аёллар ўрнини, вазифасини, бурчини, ҳуқуқини тушунтириб бориш; 4) оилада аёллар зиммасидаги юмушларни пухта ўргатиб бориш; 5) қизларнинг саволларига, тушунмаган нарсалари бўйича сўровларига шошилмай, мукаммал жавоб бериш; 6) ортиқча эркалатмаслик, ранжитмаслик, айниқса ёмон сўзлар билан ҳақоратламаслик керак; 7) қариндош-уруғ, маҳалла қўйидаги обрў-эътиборли оилаларнинг аёлларини, қизларини намуна қилиб кўрсатиб бориш; 8) қиз болага ота-она, ака-укалар томонидан зулм ўтказмаслик; 9) нотўғри иши, ҳатти-ҳаракатини тушунтириб, енгил қойиш билан бирга, яхши ишларини рағбатлантириб бориш; 10) ёши улғая борган сари қиз болага турмуш, оила, турмуш ўртоғи, унга муносабат, фарзанд парвариши ва тарбияси american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 12 | p a g e масаласида босқичма-босқич тушунча бериб бориш; 11) қиз боланинг адабиётга, санъатга, шароитга хавасини орттириб бориш; 12) одоб-аҳлоқ, шарм-ҳаё, ибо, мулойимлик, юриш-туриш ва кийиниш маданияти, тежамкорлик, сабр-чидам масалаларида тушунча бериш. халқ достонлари қайси даврда юзага келганидан қатъий назар уларда хотинқизлар жамиятининг асосий ҳаракатга келтирувчи кучи сифатида, меҳрибон она, садоқатли ёр, улуғ мураббий, эрлар, ака-укалар, фарзандларга маслакдош, оила ва рўзғор ишларида ўта тадбиркор, ҳатто давлатни адолат билан бошқаришга қодир ақл-идрок, тафаккур ва жасорат эгаси, юрт ва эл осойишталиги учун курашувчи паҳлавон, гўзаллик, зеболик, барнолик туйғуларни камол топтирувчилар тарзида талқин этилади. абу райҳон беруний, ал-хоразмий, ибн сино каби мутафаккир олимларнинг илмий меросларида жисмоний тарбия ва ҳозирги спорт турлари назарий жиҳатдан ўз ифодасини топган. ибн сино бадантарбияни бошлаш ва тўхтатиш фурсати ҳақида гапириб; “бадантарбия бошланиш вақтида бадан тоза бўлиши, яъни ички аъзоларда ва томирларда ёмон етилмаган нарсалар бўлмаслиги керак. чунки бадантарбия уларни бутун гавдага тарқатиши мумкин”, дейди. мутлоқо тўйган ҳолатда ва жуда очликда жисмоний ҳаракатлар қилиш зарарли эканлигини таъкидлайди. йил фаслларининг қайси вақтларида бадантарбия машқлари билан шуғулланиш даркорлигини аниқ кўрсатиб беради. чунки у киши организмига ҳар фаслнинг ўзига хос таъсир қилишини аниқлаган ва организмда содир бўладиган ўзгаришларни чуқур таҳлил қила олган. ислом дини оламида машҳур бўлган ат-термизий, имом ал-бухорий, нақшбандий, матрудий, марғилоний каби фозилларнинг ҳадислари ва баёний асарларида инсон камолатлари, соғлиқни сақлаш бўйича қимматли фикрлар билдирилган. бу ҳадислар намуналаридан жисмоний тарбия дарсларида ва машғулотларда талаба-қизларни хабардор этиб бориш керак. чунки маънавий-маданий қадриятларни оширувчи турли машқлар, ҳозирги ёшларни баркамол қилиб тарбиялашда хизмат қила олади. халқимизнинг халқ ҳаракатли ўйинлари қизларимизнинг ҳар томонлама камол топишига (ақлий, жисмоний) хизмат қилиб келган. бу ўйинлар асрлар давомида, даврларга мос равишда ўзгариб, ривожланиб борган. қизлардаги жасурлик, мардлик ва давюраклик ўз кучи-қудратига ишониш ўзўзидан пайдо бўлмаган. бу эса қизларимизни тарбиялаш учун жисмоний тарбия дарсларида ва дарсдан кейинги бўладиган машғулотларда халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларимиз аста-секинлик билан тушунтириб ва мустаҳкамланишига, юрак қон айланиши системаси ҳамда нафас олиш жараёнларининг яхшиланишига ва фаолиятининг яхши ўсишига ижобий таъсир кўрсатади. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 13 | p a g e саломатлик-бу одам организмининг қандай касалликлар аломатисиз ҳолати бўлиб, организм функцияларининг ташқи муҳит билан мувофиқлашувидир. одамнинг саломатлик даражаси қанчалик юқори бўлса, унинг турли юқумли касалликларга, паст ва юқори ҳаракатдаги жисмоний ишларига бўлган чидамлилиги ҳам шунчалик барқарор бўлади. шунинг учун жисмоний тарбия ва спорт ҳар бир инсон учун бебаҳо чиниқиш мактабидир. жисмоний тарбия айниқса қиз болалар учун жудаям фойдалидир. келажакда соғлом, жисмонан бақувват, меҳнаткаш, билимли, иродали, чидамли, ҳар қандай ҳаёт қийинчиликларини мардона енга оладиган бўлишга катта ёрдам беради. жисмоний тарбия дарсларида ва дарсдан ташқари вақтларда халқ харакатли ўйинларимизнинг жуда кўпчилиги уй рўзғор ишларига мос ўйналади. бу эса уй рўзғор ишларининг осон бажарилишига ёрдам беради. талаба қизларнинг жисмоний ҳаракатларига бўлган талабини халқ ҳаракатли ўйинлар қондириши мумкин. шунинг учун жисмоний тарбия дарсларида халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларидан самарали фойдаланиш керак. бизга маълумки, халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларининг барчаси фарзандларимизни соғломлаштириш, жисмоний, маънавий ва ақлий ривожлантиришга қаратилган. талаба қизларнинг имкониятларини ва жисмоний тайёргарлик даражасини ҳисобга олиб, ҳар хил халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларидан фойдаланиш ёки ўйинларни ўзгартириш ва уларга қўшимчалар киритиш мумкин. халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларнинг аҳамияти ўқувчи қизларда муайян жисмоний сифатларни ҳосил қилиш ва уларни такомиллаштириш билан чекланмайди. ҳаракатли ўйинлар қизларингизда интизомлилик, жамоада ўзини тута билиш ва ўз обрўси учун курашиш, ўртоқларига беғараз ёрдам бериш каби фазилатларни ҳам шакллантиради. халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларни ўтказиш жараёнида уларнинг бир хил бўлиб қолишига йўл қўймаслик керак. акс ҳолда талабаларнинг ўйинга бўлган қизиқиши камайиб боради. ўйин ўтказилгандан сўнг уларни талабалар билан биргаликда муҳокама қилиш кейинчалик шу ўйинлар такрорланаётган вақтда бошқарувчилик ролини энг фаол талабага топтириш мақсадга мувофиқдир. ўйинларни ўтказиш давомида ўқитувчи талабаларнинг хатоларини таъкидлаб туриши керак. халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларининг кўпчилигини очиқ ҳавода ўтказишга ҳаракат қилиш керак. халқ ҳаракатли ўйинларидан дарс ва ўқув тўгарак машғулотларида самарали фойдаланиш мустақил республикамиз талаба-қизларини комил инсон ва жисмонан соғлом қадрлар бўлиб тарбияланишида муҳим аҳамиятга эга. ўзбек халқи ҳамиша ҳалол, пок иродаси кучли, чаққон жисмоний бақувват, давюрак кишиларини ҳурматлаган ва ардоқлаган. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 14 | p a g e ўзбек халқининг, айниқса хотин-қизларнинг миллий хусусиятлари, урфодатлари, қолаверса ўзбекона маънавий-маърифий қиёфалари жамиятимиз тараққиётида муҳим ўрин тутади. соғлом авлодни тарбиялаб, вояга етказиш, ватанга садоқатини шакллантиришда оналарнинг роли бебаҳодир. бунда жисмоний тарбия жараёнларининг ҳам маълум ҳиссаси борлигини инкор этиб бўлмайди. шу сабабли, маҳаллий хотин-қизларни жисмоний тарбия машқлари билан доимий равишда шуғулланишга одатлантириш энг муҳимдир. хотин-қизлар ўз саломатликлари учун зарур шароит ва имкониятлардан фойдаланиб, меҳнат қилиш ҳамда яшаш учун тинмай курашадилар. яшаш ва меҳнат қилиш доим соғлом бўлишликни тақозо этади. хотин-қизлар, айниқса, олий ўқув юртларида таълим оладиган маҳаллий миллат қизларининг истак ва хоҳишларига қараб ҳозирги кунда жисмоний тарбия дарсларини ташкил қилиш ва ўтказиш муҳим аҳамият касб этади. халқи ҳаракатли ўйинларининг жисмоний тарбия дарсларида қўлланилиши талабаларнинг ўз миллий маданиятига бўлган қизиқишни янада кучайтиради ҳамда ўз ватанини севишга, уни кўз қорачиғидек асрашга ва мудофаа қилишга тайёрлайди. адабиётлар 1. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 2. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 3. ismoilov, s. (2021). developing a valued attitude towards the family in students as a topical pedagogical problem. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 3, 91-93. 4. ismoilov, s. d. (2022). o ‘smir yoshdagi o ‘quvchilarda oilaviy qadriyatlarni rivojlantirishning o ‘ziga xos муҳим jixatlari. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(5), 96-100. 5. ismoilov, s. (2021). specific features of formation of family values in students in the educational process. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 693-696. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 15 | p a g e 6. қосимов, а. н. (2021). формирование и физическое развитие соматотипов мышц у студентов 13-15 лет, занимающихся школьной программой. scientific progress, 2(8), 849-853. 7. косимов, а. (2021). исследование физкультурно-оздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. наука сегодня: реальность и перспективы [текст]: материа, 77. 8. бондаревский, е. я., & мамаджанов, н. м. (1981). исследование зависимости результатов физических упражнений от морфофункциональных особенностей детей школьного возраста. теория и практика физической культуры, (10), 36. 9. мамаджанов, н. (1982). зависимость проявления двигательных способностей от особенностей морфологического развития школьников (doctoral dissertation, автореф. дис.... канд. пед. наук). 10. mamajonov, n., & rakhmiddin, a. (2022, june). theoretical basis of swimming techniques. in e conference zone (pp. 68-73). 11. mamadjanov, n., & nazirov, m. (2022). farg ‘ona shahar umumiy o ‘rta ta’lim maktablari yuqori sinf o ‘quvchilarining jismoniy tayyorgarlik natijalari tahlili. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2(5), 152-159. 12. mamadzhanov, n. (2021). relationship of age and dynamics of physical development of children and adolescents in fergana in ontogenesis. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(10), 138-146 13. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 14. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (2), 160-162. 15. tuychiyev, а. i. (2022). о ‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо ‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 896-901. 16. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 17. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 16 | p a g e университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (2), 160-162. 18. tuychiyev, а. i. (2022). о ‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо ‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 896-901. 19. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 20. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 21. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 37-40). 22. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. usmanov, zn, & ubaidullaev, r.(2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции (vol. 12, pp. 114-119). 23. usmonov, z. n. (2020). monitoring of physical and health works in rural comprehensive schools. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 8(3). 24. усманов, з. а. (2019). гиподинамический фактор и физическое состояние школьников. наука сегодня: факты, тенденции, прогнозы [текст]: матери, 77. 25. усманов, з. а. (2019). исследование теоретической подготовки учащихся среднего школьного возраста по предмету «физическая культура». наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследова, 90. 26. usmanov, z. n., & ubaidullaev, r. (2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции. 27. хайдаралиев, х. х. (2019). мотивация выбора профессии как проявление патриотизма современных студентов. in european research: innovation in science, education and technology (pp. 50-52). 28. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 29. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 17 | p a g e 30. xaydaraliev, k. (2019). the experience of charges and faculties using the new modern information distribution system in training. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 7(6), 28. 31. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 32. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. 33. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 34. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 35. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 36. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 37. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 38. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 39. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 40. khankeldiev, s. k., & uraimov, s. r. (2021). experimental substantiation of the methodology for conducting physical education lessons in the school education system, taking into account regional factors. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(1). 41. ханкельдиев, ш. х. (2021). исследование готовности выпускника факультета физической культуры к инновационной деятельности. in актуальные проблемы совершенствования системы непрерывного физкультурного образования (pp. 282-288). http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 18 | p a g e 42. ханкельдиев, ш. х., & хасанов, ш. (2021). акцентированная физическая подготовленность юных боксеров на начальном этапе обучения. in наука сегодня: история и современность (pp. 41-43). 43. ханкельдиев, ш. х., & саидахматов, а. в. (2021). инновационные подходы к повышению уровня специальной физической подготовленности юных таэквондистов. наука сегодня: история и современность [текст]: материалы, 40. 44. каримов, д., & ханкельдиев, ш. х. (2021). сравнительный анализ показателей двигательной подготовленности юных акробатов с нормативами тестов здоровья «алпомиш». наука сегодня: задачи и пути их решения [текст]: материа, 69. 45. ханкельдиев, ш. х., & ураимов, с. р. (2021). факторная структура моторики учащейся молодежи. 46. ханкельдиев, ш. х., & жахбаров, а. с. (2021). экспериментальное обоснование дифференцированного физического воспитания юных футболистов в системе школьного образования. наука сегодня: история и современность [текст]: материалы, 35. 47. ханкельдиев, ш. х., & султанова, н. я. (2021). физическое развитие учащихся девушек среднего школьного возраста общеобразовательных школ. наука сегодня: задачи и пути их решения [текст]: материа, 74. 48. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 49. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 50. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. 51. юлдашов икромжон, парпиев ойбек, & абдурахмонов шавкат (2022). жисмоний тарбия таълимида спорт ифодаси. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 2), 222225. 52. yuldashev ikromjon, & polatova shakhnozakhon. (2022). teacher of physical education pedagogical culture. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 9, 78–81. retrieved from https://www.geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/1750 53. yuldashev ikromjon, & mallaboev farhod. (2022). a healthy lifestyle (stt) and its constituent components. eurasian research bulletin, 9, 1–3. retrieved from https://www.geniusjournals.org/index.php/erb/article/view/1638 https://www.geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/1750 https://www.geniusjournals.org/index.php/erb/article/view/1638 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 19 | p a g e 54. yuldashev ikromjon, & isaqova sahibakhon. (2022). development of physical qualities in athletics training. conferencea, 227–230. retrieved from https://conferencea.org/index.php/conferences/article/view/569 55. икромжон юлдашов. (2022). оила ва мактаб ҳамкорлиги доирасида гендер тенгликни таъминлашга доир билимларни ривожлантириш зарурати . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 211–219. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/97 56. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 57. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 58. юлдашов икромжон, махмуталиев адхамжон, & тухтаназаров исматулла (2022). ёш ўқувчиларнинг жисмоний сифатлари намоён бўлишида жисмоний машқларнинг ўрни. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 3), 96-102. 59. ikromjon, y. (2022). method of organization and conduct of physical education classes in pre-school educational institutions. conferencea, 219-223. 60. юлдашев, и. (2010). оила, маҳалла, мактаб ҳамкорлигида тарбиявий ишлар самарадорлигини ошириш. известия вузов (кыргызстан), (6), 112-113. 61. юлдашев, и. а. (2020). сотрудничество махалли и кенгаша схода сельских граждан, школы, семьи в процессе формирования у подростков социальной активности. редакційна колегія: аа сбруєва–доктор педагогічних наук, професор (відповідальний редактор), 139. 62. yuldashev, i., & toshboltaeva, n. i. (2020). analysis of personality traits in athlete activities. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 72-74). 63. yuldashov, i., parpiev, o., makhmutaliev, a., tukhtanazarov, i., & umaralievich, k. u. (2021). pedagogical bases of formation of physical culture and social culture in youth. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(11), 54-58. 64. yuldashov, i., & goynazarov, g. (2021). a need to improve the institutional system for increasing the social activity of young people at the stage of development. интернаука, (12-3), 18-19. 65. yuldashev, i. a. (2020). pedagogical bases of formation of social activity in pedagogical sciences. теория и практика современной науки, (5), 67-69. 66. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). https://conferencea.org/index.php/conferences/article/view/569 http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/97 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 20 | p a g e 67. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 68. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 69. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 70. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 71. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега long jump with a running start. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 5, 19-30. 72. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 73. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 74. gennadievna, k. g. (2022). methods of teaching the technique of athletics to students of the faculty of physical culture. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 7, 28-38. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 1 | p a g e the legal structure of criminal law in terms of determining to discern criminal justice: a proportional assortment for an easy consciousness" shah md. omer farque jubaer , syed hasan shahriar rofi , shuvrangshu roy , md. atiqur rahman numan abstract the widespread belief is that fair methods are the best assurance of fair outcomes. making and enforcing decisions following fair procedures is what procedural justice is all about. people feel validated when procedures treat them with respect and dignity, making it simpler for them to accept even unfavorable outcomes. additionally, criminal justice is the process of bringing persons who have committed crimes to justice. a multitude of government departments and organizations make up the criminal justice system. the rehabilitation of offenders, the prevention of other crimes, and spiritual assistance for victims are all goals. though there are many governmental institutions which are working on assuring justice the crime victim get their remedies, but for a basic guidelines and awareness, it is necessary to know the basic legal structure of the criminal law. so the primary objective is to clarify and demonstrate the role of the criminal law to assure public justice under the comparative global legal frame. keywords: criminal law, nature of criminal law, purposes of criminal law, criminal justice. introduction fair processes tend to promote feelings of loyalty to one's group, legitimize leaders' authority, and encourage voluntary adherence to the norms. this is true across a wide range of situations, including the workplace, political organizations, and legal settings. as a result, procedural fairness issues arise in a variety of decision-making situations. procedural justice is concerned with providing a fair trial in the context of legal proceedings. law should be applied with fairness, uniformity, and transparency in mind. judges and juries must be unbiased and evenhanded in their sentencing to ensure that retributive justice is served and that offenders receive fair punishments. bangladesh's drug punishment policies, for example, have been challenged as procedurally unjust (williams, g. l. 1953). in particular, sentencing structures for crack yaba drugs are harsher than for powder cocaine, which is more popular among the wealthy. as a result of the vast difference, jails are overloaded with poor drug sellers and offenders, resulting in a racial imbalance. in terms of comparative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 2 | p a g e international criminal law and justice design, our penal code is a bit old in application but many strict directions are constructive in form. in line with that, the main focus of this research is to observe and clear the penal directive process and action which are connected with the penal code 1860 of bangladesh.( kleinig, j. (2008). ethics and criminal justice: an introduction). the concept of criminal law: the foundation of american criminal law is english common law. the common law can be traced back to the norman conquest of england in 1066. the norman king, william the conqueror, was determined to provide a uniform law for england and dispatched royal judges throughout the country to settle disputes in accordance with the country's common customs and practices(robin, g. d., & anson, r. h. (1987). introduction to the criminal justice system ) . in 1300, the principles that comprised this common law were first written down in an attempt to record the judge-made rules that should be used to decide future cases. arson, burglary, larceny, manslaughter, mayhem, rape, robbery, sodomy, and suicide were among the common law crimes developed by 1600(international criminal law. routledge-cavendishz). the english civil and criminal common law were transported to the new american colonies, where they formed the foundation of the colonial legal system, which was later adopted by the thirteen original states following the american revolution. each subsequent state admitted to the union also recognized english common law; the only exception was louisiana, which followed the french napoleonic code until 1805, when it embraced common law (stone, h. f. (1936). the common law in the united states) . you should also keep in mind that common law still plays a role in the law of code jurisdiction states. most state statutes in the united states are based on common law, and courts frequently consult common law to determine the meaning of statute terms (the evolution of common law). the central point of shah jubaer's definition is that a crime is subject to formal condemnation in a court of law by a judge and jury representing the people. this distinguishes a crime from acts that most people would find objectionable but are not typically prosecuted or punished by the state (structure and function in criminal law). we might criticize someone who cheats on his or her spouse, but we usually leave the solution to the people involved. other issues are handled by institutions; schools typically discipline students who cheat or disrupt classes, but this rarely results in a criminal charge. the distinction between a civil and criminal action is not always clear, particularly in the case of a tort action, which is an injury to a person or his or her property. consider the drunken driver who runs a red light and collides with your vehicle. the driver could be sued in tort for causing you and your property harm, as well as criminally charged for reckless driving. the civil action is intended to compensate you financially for the damage to your car as well as for the physical and emotional injuries you have suffered. the criminal action, on the other hand, punishes the driver for endangering society. so forth, an act characterized as criminal an actus reus and the needed "criminal intent" make up a crime. someone who has a strong american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 3 | p a g e desire to kill a business or romantic competitor but does not act on that desire has not committed a crime. he may have a "guilty mind," as the latin phrase mens rea is translated, but he is not guilty of any crime. a person who is compelled to commit a crime under duress is not guilty of a crime because there was no criminal intent, despite the fact that the act was described as criminal an actus reus. the nature of criminal law: the criminal justice system is built on the foundation of criminal law. acts that can lead to arrest, prosecution, and imprisonment are defined by the law(basic concepts of criminal law). in their criminal codes, states punish a wide range of behaviors. crime is action that, if proven to have occurred, will result in the community issuing a formal and serious moral condemnation(law & contempt) . criminal law comprises both substantive and procedural criminal law(principles of criminal law. oxford university press ) . prohibited actions are defined by substantive law, which also establishes consequences. murder, rape, and robbery laws are substantive in the sense that they define illegal conduct. criminal law is the oldest branch of the legal system(tadros, v. (2005). criminal responsibility) . numerous wise observers have attempted to define and explain it, but many intricate and subtle distinctions are often included in the explanations. a classic criminal law course would include topics like criminal intent, the difference between criminal and civil liability, and the accused's constitutional rights. however, we will just look at the most fundamental parts of intent, responsibility, and constitutional rights in this chapter(criminal responsibility). unlike civil lawsuits, in which litigants seek compensation or other redress on their own behalf, crimes include "the state" (the federal government, a state government, or some subunit of state government)( functional analysis of criminal law ) this is due to the fact that crimes create "damage to society" rather than merely injury to specific individuals. however, "damage to society" isn't often obvious in the act. for example, two of your pals dispute at a party, take the argument outdoors, and blows are exchanged; one has a bloody nose and returns home immediately. even if no one else knows about the dispute and the buddies eventually make up, assault and battery charges have been committed (functional analysis of criminal law ) assume, for example, that a big firm publicly declares that it is closing its operations in your town and relocating to southeast asia. as the plant closes and no new jobs are created to replace the company's jobs, there is a great deal of harm to society. although the second scenario has more societal consequences, only the first is a criminal (devlin, p. b. (1965). (morals and the criminal law.). legislators define crimes in general terms in statutes; the statutes describe the nature of the action they intend to prohibit in broad words (crime and criminalization) . citizens must be aware of what is criminally illegal in order for government punishment to be fair. the us constitution clearly prohibits ex post facto legislation, which are laws enacted "after the fact" to punish an act that was legal at the time(distributive principles of criminal law, oxford university press) . courts can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 4 | p a g e also strike down too vague statutes under a constitutional notion known as "void for vagueness." what constitutes a crime differs from one community to the next and across time. cocaine, for example, was once lawful in the united states but is now a prohibited substance, and its unauthorized use is a crime(codification of criminal law in the united states: the model penal code ) . attitudes of proper punishment for crimes will also differ significantly from country to country. homosexuals in uganda face long prison sentences and the death penalty if they reoffend (homosexuality and privacy ) . the saudi government has recommended purposely paralyzing a criminal defendant who has criminally harmed someone and caused the victim's paralysis unintentionally (islamic law and the legal system of saudi: studies of saudi arabia) . in the united states, the restriction against "cruel or unusual punishments" is enshrined in the constitution (an introduction to the american legal system). this necessity that criminal statutes not be unclear does not imply that the law always defines offenses in a straightforward and understandable manner. many statutes make use of terminology created by common-law courts. murder, for instance, is defined as "the unlawful killing of a human being with malice aforethought." these words would be unconstitutionally vague if there was no history to back them up (criminal violence, criminal justice ) . however, there is a long history of judicial rulings that explain much of the enigmatic wording found in statute books, such as "malice aforethought." because a crime is defined as an act that is socially injurious by the law, the people involved cannot agree to forget a specific incident, such as a barroom brawl, if the authorities chose to prosecute (criminal justice and the community ) . the purpose of criminal law: criminal law is based on the assumption that certain conduct should be avoided, and that the criminal justice system is the best means to do so (character, purpose, and criminal responsibility. law and philosophy ) . punishment is how the criminal law achieves its goal. criminal law's specific goals and purposes are to punish offenders and use deterrence to keep individuals from becoming criminals in the future. "having a criminal justice system that imposes accountability and punishment for violations deters(the purpose of criminal punishment ) " as a result, we can categorize the aims of criminal legislation as follows: 1. criminal law bans activity that harms or jeopardizes the public good. 2. identifies and notifies people about behaviors that are punishable by law. 3. makes a distinction between significant and small offenses. 4.administers punishment to safeguard society by satisfying the goals for retribution, rehabilitation, and deterrence. the sentencing procedure normally has four key goals: retribution, rehabilitation, deterrent, and incapacitation (criminal law and its processes: cases and materials). just desserts are what retribution refers to: individuals who breach the law deserve to be punished. the other three objectives are utilitarian in nature, focusing on public safety approaches. misdemeanors and felonies are the two sorts of criminal legislation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 5 | p a g e a misdemeanor is a crime that is deemed to be of lesser severity, such as small assaults, traffic violations, or tiny thefts(when misdemeanors are felonies: the aggravated felony of sexual abuse of a minor ) . felony offences, on the other hand, constitute more serious transgressions. misdemeanors and felonies are the two sorts of criminal legislation. a misdemeanor is a crime that is deemed to be of lesser severity, such as small assaults, traffic violations, or tiny thefts. felony offences, on the other hand, constitute more serious transgressions. misdemeanors and felonies are the two sorts of criminal legislation. a misdemeanor is a crime that is deemed to be of lesser severity, such as small assaults, traffic violations, or tiny thefts. felony offences, on the other hand, constitute more serious transgressions (when misdemeanors are felonies: the aggravated felony of sexual abuse of a minor ). there are many welfare states that state the following basic goals of criminal law: 1. harm: to prohibit behavior that unjustifiably or inexcusably causes or threatens significant harm to individuals as well as society (harm and punishment: a critique of emphasis on the results of conduct in the criminal law ) . 2. warning: to warn people of both criminally punishable behavior and the severity of the punishment. 3. definition: defining the act and intent required for each offense. 4. seriousness: differentiating between serious and minor offenses and assigning appropriate penalties. 5. punishment: imposing punishments that satisfy the demands for vengeance, rehabilitation, and the prevention of future crimes. 6. victims: to ensure that the interests of the victim, the victim's family, and the community are represented at trial and in the imposition of punishments. the study of substantive criminal law entails an examination of specific crime definitions (specific part) as well as general principles that apply to all crimes (general part), such as the defense of insanity(substantive criminal law) . in our study, we will first go over the basics of criminal law before delving into specific offenses. criminal procedure is distinct from substantive criminal law(criminal investigation: an introduction to principles and practice) . criminal procedure is the study of the legal standards that govern the detection, investigation, and prosecution of crime and it includes topics like interrogations, search and seizure, wiretapping, and the trial process(del carmen, r. v., & hemmens, c. (2016). criminal procedure: law and practice. cengage learning) . criminal procedure is concerned with "how the law is enforced," whereas criminal law is concerned with "what the law is enforced." the connective construction of criminal law: there are several methods for categorizing crimes. the most important distinction is that between a felony and a misdemeanor (the criminal justice response to policy interventions: evidence from immigration reform (american economic review). a felony is a crime punishable by death or imprisonment for more than one year. misdemeanors are crimes that carry a sentence of less than a year in prison. it is important to note that whether a conviction american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 6 | p a g e is for a felony or a misdemeanor is determined by the punishment provided in the statute, under which an individual is convicted, not by the actual punishment imposed. many states classify felonies and misdemeanors into different classes or degrees to differentiate the severity of criminal acts. additionally, it is necessary to know that modern criminal law is made up of three parts: statutory law: (the criminal law itself) general criminal responsibility principles (ie, actus non facit reum nisi mens si rea). judicial procedure specific types of crime are defined (murder, theft) specific defenses to criminal accusations are defined (provocation, self-defense) other methods for attributing liability (strict and absolute liability, complicity) prescribes acceptable methods of bringing a person before a criminal court. procedures for preparing for a trial (arrest, evidence gathering) procedures for trial and appeal practices concerning sentencing and punishment. pieces of criminal evidence: establishes evidence to which criminal responsibility is assigned. these elements interact to form a criminal law tradition informed by a variety of sources, including common law. there are two criteria: 1.credibility (reliability of evidence/facts) and relevance (relationship between evidence/facts and crime definition) 2.precedent interpretation by the courts creating new precedent by broadening the body of case law statutes of crime criminal statutes are interpreted by the courts. international legal norms relating to the model criminal code, criminal law has a broad scope, drawing on a wide range of legal and sociological sources and adjudicating significant human behavior. the jurisdiction of criminal law encompasses diverse value systems and self-representations, and the law, as well as individual perceptions of it, varies greatly. criminal law deters by intimidating the general populace's mentality, whereas general principles of criminal responsibility act as rational deterrents by targeting the mentality of individuals, which in turn controls their behavior. the concept of procedural and criminal justice: the criminal justice system is built on the foundation of criminal law (criminal procedure: law and practice cengage learning). the law establishes the types of behavior that can result in a police arrest, a court trial, and detention. when we think about criminal law, we often think of crimes like rape, robbery, and murder (beyond procedural justice: a dialogic approach to legitimacy in criminal justice). states, on the other hand, have criminal codes that prohibit a variety of actions, some of which may surprise you. promoting or participating in a bear wrestling battle, or training a bear to fight in such a match, is illegal in many nations. fairness in the processes of resolving disputes and allocating resources is referred to as procedural justice. it's a philosophy that, when implemented, encourages good organizational development and strengthens relationships. police, attorneys, courts, and corrections are all part of the law american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 7 | p a g e enforcement system, which is employed at all phases of criminal proceedings and punishment. procedural justice is based on four concepts, known as the "four pillars": distributive 1. processes that are fair 2. activities that are transparent 3. chances to express oneself 4. decision-making impartiality insistence as a result, procedural justice is defined as the concept of fairness in the processes of resolving disputes and allocating resources. discussions about the administration of justice and judicial proceedings are one part of procedural justice (criminal procedure for the criminal justice professional). the importance of direct personal experience in molding the public's opinions of law and legal authorities is documented in the procedural justice literature. the majority of people have had direct interaction with the police; some have had communication with lawyers; fewer have participated in trials, and just a small percentage has had direct engagement with the criminal justice system (comparative criminal justice) . additional construction to criminal law: the criminal law bans conduct that harms or threatens the public interest; it defines and warns people about the activities that are punishable by law; it distinguishes between significant and minor offenses; and it imposes punishment to protect society and to meet retributive and rehabilitation demands. every society need rules to safeguard itself and its citizens. even in early civilizations, rules were part of religious rituals and tribal customs. these were passed down through word of mouth and by example. obviously, crime takes precedence over laws. this means that government officials must define what constitutes a criminal offense so that you can recognize when you've broken the law. it's also against the law for the court to impose a harsher penalty than what was available at the time the crime was committed. the hammurabi code of laws, which consists of 282 regulations, established norms for economic relations as well as fines and punishments to ensure that justice was served. draconian laws are a type of classical athenian law system said to have been introduced by draco around 621 b.c. draco constructed a constitution that enfranchised hoplites, the lower class soldiers, according to aristotle, who believes that his were the first documented athenian laws. many law enforcement officers are naturally drawn to criminal justice since it directly helps them and can be applied in the field right away. and it's something we take pride in in our classes. we want you to take what you've learned in class and apply it in the workplace the next day. even if you don't want to be a cop, a criminal justice degree can be handy. understanding the criminal justice system as a whole, with all of these interconnected aspects, provides a perspective that most individuals lack. it encourages you to seek for integrated, systems-oriented solutions rather than short fixes. that kind of integrated problem-solving and systems thinking will benefit you in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 8 | p a g e any job, wherever in the globe, and in anything you do. we need new perspectives on problems and new approaches to solving them. and if you decide to pursue a career in criminal justice, you'll do so with the knowledge that it's far more intricate than most people believe. criminal law, on the other hand, is enacted when a society decides that a particular action or behavior should be forbidden. this can range from as heinous as murder to as innocuous as public intoxication. when individuals talk about the criminal justice system, they're referring to the complete legal system from start to finish. that includes everything from the investigation through the arrest, as well as the conviction and final sentencing. there are a lot of people that work in the court system. police officers, attorneys, judges, bail bondsmen, probation officers, and others are among them. a citizen of the state is guaranteed certain rights at all stages and elements of the criminal justice system. these rights are guaranteed by the constitution and safeguard a person from unjust prosecution. a criminal justice case can take many different forms. there are numerous factors that influence the outcome of a criminal prosecution. these factors include the seriousness of the crime, the available evidence, and the prosecution and defense aims and strategies. a criminal case might terminate in a variety of ways depending on the factors mentioned above. a criminal inquiry may result in no arrest at all. this indicates that there wasn't enough proof to bring someone in. someone can be arrested and charged with a crime only to be found not guilty later. they are frequently acquitted by a jury of their peers. when an arrested individual is found guilty and sentenced to a punishment, the situation can be reversed. conclusion criminal law differs from other types of legislation in that it serves as a vehicle for collective punishment (it is a body of law and legal practice that, in the name of the polity, condemns certain acts. this criminal-law paradigm explains the vast majority of extant criminal-law doctrine and institutions. criminal law differs from other types of legislation in that it serves as a vehicle for collective punishment (criminal law ) . it is a body of law and legal practice that, in the name of the polity, condemns certain acts. this criminal-law paradigm explains the vast majority of extant criminal-law doctrine and institutions. the fact that criminal law functions as a vehicle of collective condemnation distinguishes it from other types of legislation. it is a body of law and legal practice that condemns specific acts in the name of the polity. the majority of existing criminal-law doctrine and organizations are explained by this paradigm of criminal law(basic concepts of criminal law, oxford university press) . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 9 | p a g e references 1. ceo at hasty head. email: smofjubaer@gmail.com ; smofjubaer@yahoo.com 2. director at hasty head. email: syedrofi188@gmail.com 3. director at hasty head. email: royshuvrangshu@yahoo.com ; shuvrangshuroy24@gmail.com 4. director at hasty head. email: atiqnuman@gmail.com 5. williams, g. l. (1953). criminal law (p. 137). stevens. 6. kleinig, j. (2008). ethics and criminal justice: an introduction. 7. robin, g. d., & anson, r. h. (1987). introduction to the criminal justice system. new york: harper & row. 8. bantekas, i., & nash, s. (2003). international criminal law. routledge-cavendish. 9. jubaer, s. (2021). the crime, criminal behavior, and extended criminology: a critical scrutiny. international journal of engineering and technical research, 8, 213-221. 10. stone, h. f. (1936). the common law in the united states. harv. l. rev., 50, 4. 11. gennaioli, n., & shleifer, a. (2007). the evolution of common law. journal of political economy, 115(1), 43-68. 12. jubaer, s. m. o. f., & hoque, l. (2021). right realism and the realist criminology: the american criminologist's approach. work, 7(6). 13. constitutional limits on using civil remedies to achieve criminal law objectives: understanding and transcending the criminal-civil law distinction 14. fletcher, g. p. (1998). basic concepts of criminal law. oxford university press. 15. hart jr, h. m. (1958). the aims of the criminal law. law & contemp. probs., 23, 401. 16. ashworth, a., & horder, j. (2013). principles of criminal law. oxford university press. 17. tadros, v. (2005). criminal responsibility. 18. jubaer, s. (2017). legal decisions in terms of the criminal court system. criminal law bulletin, 10. 19. robinson, p. h. (1993). functional analysis of criminal law. nw. ul rev., 88, 857. 20. robinson, p. h. (1993). functional analysis of criminal law. nw. ul rev., 88, 857. 21. jubaer, s. m. o. f., hoque, l., rahman, f., moumi, a., & deb, b. (2021). victimless crime and victimology under different national legal system: a global approach. european scholar journal (esj), 6-16. 22. devlin, p. b. (1965). morals and the criminal law (pp. 1-25). oxford: oxford university press. 23. hartjen, c. a. (1978). crime and criminalization (pp. 185-87). praeger publishers. 24. robinson, p. h. (2008). distributive principles of criminal law: who should be punished, how much?. oxford university press. mailto:smofjubaer@gmail.com mailto:smofjubaer@yahoo.com mailto:syedrofi188@gmail.com mailto:royshuvrangshu@yahoo.com mailto:shuvrangshuroy24@gmail.com mailto:atiqnuman@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 10 | p a g e 25. jubaer, s. m. o. f., & hassan, m. n. (2021). the political ideology and philosophy of bangabandhu sheikh mujibur rahman in the context of founding a nation. world bulletin of social sciences, 2, 24-35. 26. wechsler, h. (1968). codification of criminal law in the united states: the model penal code. columbia law review, 68(8), 1425-1456. 27. phooko, m. r. (2011). homosexuality and privacy: rep v soko & another under the magnifying glass. malawi law journal, 5(1), 55-74. 28. vogel, f. e. (2000). islamic law and the legal system of saudi: studies of saudi arabia (vol. 8). brill. 29. abadinsky, h. (1991). law and justice: an introduction to the american legal system (pp. 167-68). chicago: nelson-hall. 30. silberman, c. e. (1978). criminal violence, criminal justice (p. 305). new york: random house. 31. trojanowicz, r. c., & dixon, s. l. (1974). criminal justice and the community (pp. 80-82). englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. 32. bayles, m. d. (1982). character, purpose, and criminal responsibility. law and philosophy, 1(1), 5-20. 33. gardiner, g. (1958). the purpose of criminal punishment. mod. l. rev., 21, 221. 34. jubaer, s. m. o. f., dipto, s. d., & deb, b. a formalistic necessity of the rule of law: comparative analogy. 35. kadish, s. h., schulhofer, s. j., & barkow, r. e. (2016). criminal law and its processes: cases and materials. wolters kluwer. 36. johnson, w. j. (2007). when misdemeanors are felonies: the aggravated felony of sexual abuse of a minor. nyl sch. l. rev., 52, 419. 37. when misdemeanors are felonies: the aggravated felony of sexual abuse of a minor 38. schulhofer, s. j. (1973). harm and punishment: a critique of emphasis on the results of conduct in the criminal law. u. pa. l. rev., 122, 1497. 39. bassiouni, m. c. (1978). substantive criminal law (p. xx). thomas. 40. stelfox, p. (2013). criminal investigation: an introduction to principles and practice. willan. 41. del carmen, r. v., & hemmens, c. (2016). criminal procedure: law and practice. cengage learning. 42. bohn, s., freedman, m., & owens, e. (2015). the criminal justice response to policy interventions: evidence from immigration reform. american economic review, 105(5), 214-19. 43. spohn, c., gruhl, j., & welch, s. (1987). the impact of the ethnicity and gender of defendants on the decision to reject or dismiss felony charges. criminology, 25(1), 175-192. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 11 | p a g e 44. bjerk, d. (2005). making the crime fit the penalty: the role of prosecutorial discretion under mandatory minimum sentencing. the journal of law and economics, 48(2), 591-625. 45. jubaer, s. m. o. f., & ahmed, j. deficiency in evidence law concerning technological and expert support. journalnx, 7(05), 1-10. 46. ubaer, s. m. o. f. the criminal justice and forensic criminology: a basic rule. 47. jubaer, s. m. o. f., hoque, l., & banik, d. jurisdiction and the law of jurisdiction in international law. 48. del carmen, r. v., & hemmens, c. (2016). criminal procedure: law and practice. cengage learning. 49. bottoms, a., & tankebe, j. (2012). beyond procedural justice: a dialogic approach to legitimacy in criminal justice. j. crim. l. & criminology, 102, 119. 50. ferdico, j. n., fradella, h. f., & totten, c. d. (2005). criminal procedure for the criminal justice professional (p. 672). thomson/wadsworth. 51. pakes, f. (2019). comparative criminal justice. routledge. 52. ahmed, s. s. crime and criminal observation: a research review on shah jubaer’s research. 53. jubaer, s. m. o. f., mostofa, s. h., deb, b., moumi, a., & rahman, f. (2021). the idea of rights: a global comparative approach. 54. jubaer, s. (2017). legal decisions in terms of the criminal court system. criminal law bulletin, 10. 55. jubaer, s. m. o. f. the criminal justice and forensic criminology: a basic rule. 56. jubaer, s. m. o. f., hoque, l., sadi, s. h., banik, d., & haque, r. theory of justice and universally acceptable equality principle’s. 57. williams, g. l. (1953). criminal law (p. 137). stevens 58. fletcher, g. p. (1998). basic concepts of criminal law. oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 130 | p a g e forecasting of processes the turnover and structure of the financial resources of the banking sector narimanov baxodir absalomovich senior lecturer of jizzakh polytechnic institute uzbekistan abstract the purpose of the article is to develop a two-tier model and methodology for forecasting indicators of agricultural development and the territorial distribution of interrelated production of the agro-industrial complex of the region. the developed models take into account both the economic and social parameters of the functioning of the aic. alternative options are proposed and structural changes are justified in the production of agricultural products, processing enterprises in the conditions of increasing social orientation of the development of the agrarian economy. keywords: structural changes, economic management, agro-industrial complex, social development, food problem, unbalanced structure, acreage. introduction the structural changes in economic management in our country and the economic and social problems that arise in this case determine the adoption of specific measures to improve the management system of the agro-industrial sector (aic). the main factors of economic and social development of the country at the present stage can be economic methods of production management as you know, the food problem has arisen and arises, in particular, from the unbalanced structure of sown areas. among the measures needed to solve this problem, the most important, in our opinion, are the improvement of management methods of production and economic processes, the re-specialization of farms and areas to change the current situation in the production of food products. on the other hand, in connection with the transition to new forms of economic management and a multi-structured economy, the planning and management system of the agricultural sector should be focused on the preferential development of the social sphere. in this regard, there is a need associated with the transformation of the agricultural sector and, above all, agriculture into a highly efficient, high-performance industry, and the most important condition for meeting these requirements is the rational allocation of production and improvement of the economic mechanism, as well as the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 131 | p a g e use of new methods of farming. it is also necessary to adjust the complexity and target orientation in the use of investments, to ensure the development of all branches of the agro-industrial complex, primarily the processing industry, because the progressive world trend in the development of the agro-industrial complex is the accelerated growth of the processing branches in comparison with agriculture. in terms of identifying new forms of economic relations, it is extremely important to correctly define the basic principles for regulating new forms of relations, in particular, rent-based ones, to solve other issues. consequently, the most important indicator of the development of the agroindustrial complex is its structure and, in order to ensure its effective functioning, it is necessary not only to improve the structure of the agroindustrial complex production, but also to achieve maximum efficiency in the operation of each of its enterprises and to ensure the highest yield of final products. the main purpose of the article is to research and develop optimization of the territorial location and development of interrelated production of the agro-industrial complex of the region in the conditions of strengthening the social orientation of the development of the economy. an analysis of the current state of economic and social development of the jizzakh region showed that it is located in the central part of uzbekistan between the syrdarya and zeravshan rivers. the region produces 44,1% of the total volume of garments, 26,8% of knitwear and other types of industrial products of the republic. the industry of the region is represented by such important industries as chemical, light, food, etc. in the structure of marketable products of industries, the largest share is light industry (27,3%), chemical (5,6%). due to the favorable natural and climatic conditions, the agro-industrial complex of the region is represented by almost all sectors producing food and raw materials for industry. occupying 8,1% of the territory of uzbekistan produces about 12% of the gross agricultural output of the republic. in 2017, 502,9 thousand tons of grain, 221,8 thousand tons were produced in the region. cotton, 398,5 thousand tons of vegetables, 116,4 thousand tons of fruits and grapes, etc. since agriculture is the core of the agroindustrial complex, the state of the entire agro-industrial complex and, first of all, of the food-producing industries will depend on the degree of its development. in this regard, when modeling the development and placement of the agroindustrial complex, it becomes important to conduct a causal analysis of the state of agricultural development, both in the past, in the present and in the future. on the other hand, in the optimal functioning of the agro-industrial complex as a single organizational and technological system, a large role is played by the processes of transportation, storage, processing and sale of raw materials (products), and the solution of issues of material and technical supply. among them, the most important is the processing of raw american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 132 | p a g e materials, because of the same type of raw materials you can make various types of food. it is well known that not only industries and other service industries, but also nonproduction infrastructure sectors associated with the solution of the social problems of the village are of great importance for the effective functioning of the agro-industrial complex. in this plan, over the years, the plan for the introduction of student places has been fulfilled by 103,7%, hospitals and outpatient clinics by 102,6%. the volume of personal services rendered to the population over the years increased by almost 27%, including in the countryside by 19,2%. at the same time, there are shortcomings in the plans for the introduction of kindergartens, other social, residential and cultural-educational facilities. it should be noted that the current unbalanced structure of sown areas, the high proportion of industrial crops, reflecting the unilateral monocultural character of agricultural development in central asia and leading to insecurity of the population in food does not meet modern requirements, although in recent years some changes in the ratio of sown areas have been identified, technical and food crops. in modern conditions, the priority of the consumer and the regulation of the structure of production, the sequence of tasks being solved, their focus on the final result, the improvement of management of all processes and the improvement of the socioeconomic efficiency of the entire system are the main tasks of the functioning of the agroindustrial complex. the main criteria for the efficiency of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex should be the improvement of the mechanism for managing its sectors and the level of provision of the population in fresh and processed products with rational distribution and use of natural and economic resources. in accordance with this, the article discusses the fundamental approaches to modeling the socio-economic development of the agro-industrial complex of the region on the example of the region and solves specific problems associated with these approaches. the structure of the regional agro-industrial complex is a complex economicproduction controlled system, and a systematic approach serves as a general theoretical and methodological basis for the analysis and study of such a system of interacting and interrelated elements. this approach is designed to provide a comprehensive analysis of the development and interaction of both organizationally and technologically related sectors within the agro-industrial complex itself, and its inter-sectoral ties with other sectors of the economy. consequently, the use of a systematic approach as the main method of studying complex dynamic systems allows not only to consider the structure of the agro-industrial complex as a complex system consisting of many elements (subsystems), but also to determine the “boundary” of the system’s functioning, conduct a comprehensive analysis of inter-branch relations and consider the agro-industrial complex as a single targeted a system that has both american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 133 | p a g e global and local goals and sub-goals. the main subsystems (elements) of this system are the production, transportation, processing, storage and sale of agricultural products. the specific features of the system under consideration are dynamism, purposefulness, hierarchy. the effectiveness of the functioning of the system is determined by the improvement of the forms and methods of management and the rational distribution and use of active resources. one of the methods of improving the management system is the use of economic and mathematical methods in the organization, planning and management of branches of the agro-industrial complex. at the same time, the assessment of the efficiency of the functioning of the system in mathematical modeling of socio-economic processes leads to the use of an integrated approach to determining the main components of the adopted criteria for the effectiveness of the functioning of the system. for example, if the efficiency of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex (global goal) refers to the degree of satisfaction of the needs of the population in fresh and processed products, the main local criteria for such efficiency may be production in physical and monetary terms, increased labor productivity, reduced production costs, and so on. d. in addition, expert judgment can be used in determining the performance of the system. basically, when modeling the development and placement of branches of the agroindustrial complex at the regional level, a system of models is built: econometric and mathematical, with the latter being optimization, imitating, etc. the econometric models can be attributed to the economic base model, multivariate analysis of yield (productivity), unit cost of production, forecasting models of individual indicators (sectors) of the development of the agro-industrial complex, etc. for example, to predict the fluctuations in the development of the agroindustrial complex of the region, an econometric model can be constructed consisting of a set of interrelated equations, each of which has the form yit= 𝑓(𝑥𝑖𝑡, 𝑧𝑘𝑡, 𝑢𝑡) (1) where yit –the endogenous variable at time t, which is a function of endogenous variables yit, exogenous yit, and estimated error yit. various functions (linear, cyclic, etc.) can be used to align the series of yields dynamics (productivity). the desired parameters in equations (1), (2) are determined in a standard way. the hierarchy of the regional agriculture management structure determines the block principle of modeling the development and placement of branches of the agroindustrial complex and the use of block linear programming methods. at the same time, the starting point for any economic task is: the study of production factors, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 134 | p a g e establishment of the boundaries of the system under study, taking into account all its elements and relations with the external environment. 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐𝑡2 2𝜋 2𝜋 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐 sin 𝑡 + 𝑑 cos 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 yt = 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐 + 𝑑 sin 2𝜋 𝑡 + 𝑒 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 (2) from 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 … 𝑎𝑒𝑏𝑡 { 𝑒𝑎+𝑏𝑡 the point of view of modeling production and economic processes, a block-diagonal system is considered, consisting of a series of block-diagonal subsystems interconnected by inter-block constraints. on this basis, the developed economicmathematical model of the development and placement of the aic at the regional level in a matrix-vector form looks like: find extremum function 𝑓(𝑥𝑡𝑟) = ∑ 𝐶𝑡𝑟𝑥𝑡𝑟 , 𝑡є𝑇 (3) 𝑟∊𝑅 under restrictions use of production resources 𝐴𝑟𝑡 𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≤ 𝐵𝑡𝑟, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑟є𝑅 (4) production of a guaranteed volume of s type product ∑ 𝐿𝑟𝑡𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≥ 𝑄𝑠𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟 (5) 𝑟∊𝑅 the use of s th type of raw materials in areas, ∑ 𝐿𝑟𝑡𝑥𝑡𝑟 − ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 = 0, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (6) 𝑟 𝑟,𝛾 storage of s th type of raw materials, ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 − ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝜃𝑟 = ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 , 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅, 𝜃є𝛩 (7) 𝑟,𝜃 the distribution of s th type of raw material after storage, ∑ 𝑀𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 = ∑ 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 + ∑ 𝑈𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 , 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (8) 𝑟 𝑟 𝑟 production of final products, ∑ 𝜃𝑚𝑠𝑡𝑟 (𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 + 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟) ≥ 𝑄𝑚𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (9) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 135 | p a g e 𝑠,𝑟∊𝑅 implementation of the s-th type of product in fresh, 𝑂𝑠𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (10) 𝑟∊𝑅 variables should not be negative 𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≥ 0, 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 ≥ 0 (11) where 𝐴𝑟𝑡 =‖𝑎𝑖𝑗𝑡𝑟 ‖ is the matrix of production costs; 𝐿𝑟𝑡=‖𝑙𝑠𝑗𝑡‖ productivity matrix (diagonal); 𝐶𝑡𝑟 =‖𝑐𝑗𝑡𝑟 ‖, 𝐵𝑡𝑟 =‖𝑏𝑖𝑡𝑟 ‖ respectively, vectors of indicators of intensification of production and availability of production resources; 𝑄𝑠𝑡 the volume of production of s th type of raw materials; 𝑁𝑠𝑡γ𝑟 the volume of the s th type of raw materials used in the γ th direction; 𝑃𝑠𝑡𝜃𝑟 the volume of losses of the s type of raw material at the 𝜃 th storage method; 𝑀𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 net volume of s th kind of raw material after storage; 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟, 𝑈𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 accordingly, the volumes of s th kind of raw material going for processing and fresh sale after storage; 𝑄𝑚𝑡 volume of the m first type of end product; 𝑂𝑠𝑡 the volume of the s -th type of raw material intended for fresh sale; jє𝐽𝑟 many industries; iє𝐼𝑟many production resources; rєr many objects of management; s,mє𝑀𝑟 many types of raw materials and end products; θєθ many ways to store raw materials; γ the number of directions for the use of raw materials; tєt many years of the study period under consideration. model (3) (11) has a block diagonal form, and its implementation was carried out by block linear programming methods. the task model includes restrictions on the use of natural and material resources, feed, fertilizers, fixed production assets, capital investments and the production and distribution of raw materials, the distribution of gross and marketable products, etc. the dimension of the extended matrix of the problem is (min) = (314x500). the distribution of variables by industry: crop production (x1, x2, ..., x13), livestock (x14, x16, x18), additional (x13, x15, ..., x33) (regional blocks), the volume of raw materials production (products) (х481, х482, ..., х498), gross output and current expenses (х499, х500) (regional block). the calculations were carried out on a computer. yield (productivity) and other indicators were modeled using functions (2) and production functions. in particular, the following models were obtained for cotton and grain conditions of jizzakh region and dustlik district: cotton (dustlik district) 3,69𝑒0,049𝑡 2,67𝑡0,301 14,87 − 0 ,98 𝑡 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 136 | p a g e yit = 1/(0,097 − 0,0023𝑡) 𝑡/(0,049 + 0,0251𝑡) 10,97 + 3,45𝑙𝑛𝑡 { 𝑒3,0312 − 0396𝑡 grain (jizzakh region) 31,69 + 0,076𝑡 5,67 28,67 + 0,67𝑡 + 𝑡 24,87 + 0,98𝑡 + 4,46 sin 𝜋 𝑡 + 6,87 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 yit== 31,98 + 3,87𝑡 − 2 ,74 − 0,27sin 2𝜋 𝑡 + 7,68 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 (12) 13,17𝑡 − 0,33𝑡 + 0,𝑁07𝑡2 𝑁 14,15 + 3,45𝑙𝑛𝑡 + 1,98sin 2 𝜋 𝑡 + 2,89 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 based on the implementation of three statistical tasks at two “time points”, three options were obtained for the development and deployment of the agro-industrial complex of the jizzakh region. analysis of the obtained variants of social and economic development of the region for the period up to 2025 shows that the obtained numerical results, without pretending to be final and to a high degree reliable, on the one hand, can serve as baseline data for the preparation of scientifically based forecasts of the development of agro-industrial sector. on the other hand, the developed methodology for multivariate calculations using economic-mathematical methods can be used in the practice of analyzing, planning and managing the sectors of the agro-industrial complex. according to the options received and on the basis of the obligatory condition of the task of developing and locating agricultural production and other branches of the agroindustrial complex, certain changes in the structure of agricultural crops may occur in the long term to achieve the necessary level of satisfaction of the food needs of the population. for example, if the sown area of grain and leguminous crops in 2025 and 2030. compared with the annual data for 2016-2018. will increase by 5,7 and 6,8%, respectively, then cotton crops over this period, on the contrary, will decrease by 1,7 and 4,1%, respectively. in addition, food and feed crops can be significantly increased, and these changes can occur in all districts of the region. if the increase in the sown area of the food industry is due to the achievement of the level of food supply to the population, the reduction in cotton sowing should not have an effect on the production of the required amount of raw cotton for the economy. for example, while ensuring the output of raw cotton from 1 hectare of sowing in the range american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 137 | p a g e of 31–34 centners, it is possible to obtain from the same areas 220–232 thousand tons of cotton, which is respectively 2,9 and 4,7% more than in previous periods. at the same time, the placement of branches of agricultural production, as before, occurs mainly in those areas where there are the most favorable conditions for the placement and production of each type of food product. in other words, there will be no significant changes in the distribution of agricultural production in the districts of the region. although in the future the existing structure of development of livestock production sectors will be preserved, at the same time, with a slight increase in the number of livestock and poultry and an increase in their productivity, there are favorable conditions for increasing the production of livestock products. this, above all, can contribute to increasing the productivity of livestock and poultry, and according to calculations, the milk yield from 1 head of a feed cow in 2015 should average 4761 kg, 2025 4812 4901 kg, wool – 3,1 – 3,3 and 3,55 – 3,63 kg, eggs 190 200 and 210 221 pieces, respectively. this makes it possible to increase milk production to 430,5 – 450,1 thousand tons, meat to 155,4 – 160,7 thousand tons, etc. moreover, per capita food production, according to the results, is markedly increasing, although the growth of some food products (for example, melon, meat, milk) does not meet the demand of the population for these products. food production per capita in the jizzakh region for the future (kg) cash type fakt for 2018 options for model calculations calculation options in % to the actual for 2019 1 2 3 1 2 3 potatoes 50,7 52,7 56,2 60,4 103,9 106,7 107,5 vegetables 300,8 305,6 317,2 334,4 101,6 103,8 105,4 melons 204,0 211,3 223,4 241,0 103,6 105,7 107,9 fruits and berries 65,7 68,7 73,3 79,4 104,6 106,7 108,3 grapes 22,2 24,7 28,6 34,1 111,4 115,8 119,2 meat 153,4 172,9 198,6 232,6 112,7 114,9 117,1 milk 427,2 441,7 476,6 520,9 103,4 107,9 109,3 it should be noted that, along with economic factors, social factors, such as the construction of housing, schools and kindergartens, healthcare facilities, culture, life, etc., play an important role in the development of the agroindustrial complex. calculations showed that the total housing stock of the jizzakh region in 2020 and 2025 can reach respectively 24693 and 27200 thousand square meters, which is much more than in the past years. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 138 | p a g e in general, as the results of calculations show, all three options have a practical orientation. but the greatest preference should be given to the third option, since the results of this option are of the greatest interest in many parameters of the socioeconomic development of the agroindustrial complex in 2020, reaching 1680000 million sum, and in 2025 1834600 million sum, including agriculture, respectively – 1420700 – 1531600 million sum. conclusions 1. the study of the current state of development of the branches of the agro-industrial sector in conjunction with other sectors of the economy showed that the main direction in improving the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex is the use of economic management methods, ensuring freedom of action and entrepreneurship in organizing production, processing, storage and sale of raw materials. in addition, the effectiveness of the functioning of the system is directly related to the elimination of excessive centralization of management, the lack of direct links between science and production, and the insufficient development of social infrastructure facilities. 2. the most important issue of improving the planning and management of the processes of socio-economic development of the agro-industrial complex of the region and providing the population with food and social and living standards in rural areas is the accelerated development of agriculture and other branches of the agro-industrial complex based on a comprehensive analysis of inter-farm and inter-farm production relations, improvement of planned indicators , the use of economic methods of management of production, transport and social welfare processes. 3. a complex of economic-statistical and mathematical models of forecasting and optimal development and territorial distribution of agro-industrial production is proposed, taking into account the creation and effective use of the database. the implementation of the developed set of models and modeling techniques allows you to make science-based decisions on the socioeconomic development of the region based on the analysis of various alternative options. 4. experimental calculations carried out on a computer using the developed models: a) determine the results of a rational combination of agricultural sectors and other branches of the agro-industrial complex and, on this basis, improve the structure of sown areas and the processes of production, distribution and use of agricultural products; sources of tasks for the production of intermediate and final products and various options for making practical decisions; internal reserves of the production of raw materials and final products of the agroindustrial complex, quantitative and qualitative assessment of production resources, providing the population with food, etc .; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 139 | p a g e b) show that by improving the mechanism for managing production, technological and transport processes, rational distribution and use of strategic resources, using economic planning methods, it is possible to ensure the efficiency of the system and, on this basis, increasing the production of raw materials, organizing transportation, storage, processing and implementation agricultural products. 5. the results of theoretical studies on economic and mathematical modeling of the development and location of agro-industrial sectors and experimental calculations presented in the article make it possible to draw a conclusion about the feasibility of using the developed methodology and model of development and placement at the regional and district levels for practical purposes, and it can provide a positive economic effect. references 1. гимади э.и., дрокин в.в., журавлев а.с. методические аспекты размещения сельскохозяйственного производства в промышленном регионе в условиях рынка. екатеринбург: уро ран, 2003.-29 с. 2. крячков и.т. размещение и специализация сельскохозяйственного производства в области. м.: экономика, 1974. 88с. 3. попова о.в. полякова а.а. концептуальные основы и методы размещения агропромышленного производства в регионах россии. орел: изд-во орелгау, 2007. 226 с. 4. cizek p. statistical tools for finance and insurance. berlin: springer, 2005.p 517. 5. fahrmeir l. multivariate statistical modeling based on generalized linear models. new york: springer-verlag, 2001. p. 195. 6. mills t.c.. time series techniques for economists. cambridge university press, 1991. p. 365. 7. wesley d. seitz, harold g. halcrow, gerald nelson, gerald c. nelson. economics of resources, agriculture, and food (agricultural economics series). 2-nd edition. mcgraw-hill companies, 2001. p. 544. 8. ас соодуллаев, ба наримонов – научно-практические пути …, 2017 – elibrary.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 197 | p a g e integration of education and training is a factor of achieving the goal bozorova zuhraxon teacher of the preschool education department of andijan state pedagogical institute abstract the article talks about the integrality of education and training factors in the development of the young generation into a perfect person. in this, issues such as the family environment, the role of the community the neighborhood will be covered, and attention will be paid to the problems related to preparing children for school. keywords: education of the young generation, integration of education and upbringing, family environment, the role of the neighborhood, organization of preschool education, preparation for school. dunyodagi barcha xalqlar asrlar davomida millat ertasi bo‘lgan yosh avlod ta’limi va tarbiyasiga o‘zining ishonchli kelajagi omili sifatida qarab kelgan. bu bejiz emas, albatta. boshqalar qatori bizning o‘zbek xalqimizda ham farzand tarbiyasiga qadimdan jiddiy e’tibor berilgan. bu bejiz emas, albatta. negaki biz ulg‘aytirayotgan murg‘ak qalb qanday tarbiya ko‘rsa, qanday ta’lim olsa, u nafaqat o‘z ota-onasi, oilasi, qolaversa, butun jamiyatga, kelgusida o‘z farzandlariga ham shunday ta’limtarbiya berishi bilan o‘zining sezilarli ta’sirini ko‘rsatishi tabiiy. shuning uchun ham har birimiz o‘sib kelayotgan yosh avlodning ta’lim-tarbiyasiga jiddiy ma’suliyat bilan yondoshishimiz shart. ko‘pchilikni farzand tarbiyasini qachondan boshlamoq kerak? degan savol o‘ylantiradi, bir qancha olimlar unga turlicha javob berib kelganlar. xususan, ibn sino bola tarbiyasi bilan uning tug‘ilishidan avvalroq, ona qornidan boshlaboq shug‘ullanish lozim, deb javob bergan. yana shu so‘zga qo‘shimcha qilib taniqli pedagog a.s.makarenko besh yoshgacha bo‘lgan tarbiya bolaning shaxsiyati shakllanishida o‘ta muhim ahamiyatga ega ekanini alohida ta’kidlab o‘tgan. bu haqda u shunday deb yozgan: “…tarbiyaning bosh asosi besh yoshda nihoyasiga etadi, demak, siz besh yoshgacha nima qilgan bo‘lsangiz, bu tarbiyaviy jarayonning 90 foizini tashkil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 198 | p a g e etadi, keyingi tarbiya esa qayta tarbiyalash negizida davom etadi”1. abdulla avloniy esa o‘zining «turkiy guliston yoxud axloq» kitobida bunday keltiradi: «alloh taolo insonlarni asl xilqatda iste’dod va qobiliyatli, yaxshi bilan yomonni, foyda bilan zararni, oq bilan qorani ajratadigan qilib yaratgan. lekin insondagi bu qobiliyatni kamolga etkazish tarbiya bilan bo‘lur. qush uyasida ko‘rganini qilar... tarbiyani kimlar qilur? qayda qilinur? degan savol keladur. bu savolga, «birinchi uy tarbiyasi. bu ona vazifasidur. ikkinchi, maktab va madrasa tarbiyasi. bu ota, muallim, mudarris va hukumat vazifasidur»2. o‘zbekiston respublikasining yangi tahrirdagi «ta’lim to‘g‘risida»gi qonunining tegishli moddasida: «maktabgacha ta’lim bola shaxsini sog‘lom va yetuk, maktabda o‘qishga tayyorlangan tarzda shakllantirish maqsadini ko‘zlaydi. bu ta’lim olti-yetti yoshgacha oilada, bolalar bog‘chasida va mulk shaklidan qat’iy nazar, boshqa ta’lim muassasalarida olib boriladi», deb ta’kidlangan. 2022-2061 yillarda o‘zbekiston respublikasini rivojlantirishning ustuvor yo‘nalishi bo‘yicha taraqqiyot strategiyasida ta’lim va fan sohasini rivojlantirish yo‘nalishida uzluksiz ta’lim tizimini yanada takomillashtirish, maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlari tarmog‘ini kengaytirish va ushbu muassasalarda bolalarning har tomonlama intellektual, estetik va jismoniy rivojlanishi uchun shart-sharoitlarni tubdan yaxshilash, pedagog va mutaxassislarning malaka darajasini yuksaltirish kabi vazifalar belgilab berilgan. ushbu vazifalarni amalga oshirishda uzluksiz ta’limning ilk bo‘g‘ini bo‘lgan maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotida faoliyat yuritayotgan tarbiyachilarga ulkan mas’uliyat yuklanadi, ya’ni ular axloqiy-ma’naviy jihatdan etuk, ijtimoiy faol, ijodiy faoliyatga moyillik yangicha kasbiy dunyoqarash, shuningdek, o‘zgarayotgan zamon talablariga moslasha olish qobiliyatiga ega bo‘lishlari talab etiladi. bugungi kun tarbiyachisi bolalarga ta’lim-tarbiya berishning eng samarali yo‘llarini tanlay olish mahoratiga ega bo‘lishi kerak. tarbiya berish jarayonida bolalarda nafaqat qoida va xulq-atvor me’yorlari, balki barcha ijobiy fazilatlar shakllantiriladi. buning uchun tarbiyachida pedagogik mahorat shakllangan bo‘lishi lozim. pedagogik mahorat inson tarbiyasini amalga oshiruvchi o‘quv-tarbiya ishlarining samarali bo‘lishiga ta’sir etuvchi muhim omillardan hisoblanadi. bola shaxsining shakllanishi, uni mustaqil fikrlashga o‘rgatish tarbiya jarayoni bilan bog‘liq bo‘lib, uni hech qaysi jarayon bilan taqqoslab bo‘lmaydi3. 1турдиева шохида анварджановна. european scholar journal (esj). reviews of preparation of future teachers for professional-pedagogical activity. l. 2 no. 5, may 2021. p.46-48. issn: 2660-5562. available online at: https://www.scholarzest.com. 2абдулла авлоний. turkiy guliston yoxud axloq. т.: шарқ, 2015. 43-б. 3кадиров в.а. мактабгача ёшда бўлган болаларни мустақил фикрлашга ўргатишнинг педагогик ва психологик омиллари. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa : "cess", 2022. part 9. p. 175-180. https://interonconf.net/index.php/ca/article/view/2828 https://interonconf.net/index.php/ca/article/view/2828 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 199 | p a g e har qanday amaliy faoliyat, insonning eng yuqori ma’naviy va ruhiy ehtiyojlarini qondiradi. tarbiya jarayonining maqsadi tarbiya muassasasi, oila, shu jumladan har bir pedagog va ota-ona tomonidan yaqqol sezilishi kerak. ma’lumki, oilada farzand dunyoga kelar ekan, uning tarbiyasi bilan, avvalo, ota-onasi, katta bobo va buvilari shug‘illansa-da, xalqimizda “bir bolaga yetti mahalla otaona”dir. xalq maqolidan ham ma’lum bo‘lib turibdi-ki, farzand tarbiyasiga butun bir jamiyat dahldor. bolaning oilada ulg‘ayishi, tarbiya ko‘rishi bilan unga paralel ravishda ta’lim berish jarayonini ham uzluksiz tarzda yo‘lga qo‘yilishi talab etiladi. aksariyat oilalarda farzandining yoshi maktab yoshiga etganda ota-onalarda “mening bolam endi maktabga boradi”, degan g‘urur uyg‘onadi va shu yoshdagina o‘quv qurollari: ruchka, kitob, daftar kabilarni qo‘liga tutqazadilar. o‘quv qurollari bilan qurollangan o‘quvchi undan avval sira foydalanmagan bo‘lsa, unda ko‘nikma hosil bo‘lgunga qadar, shubhasiz vaqt kerak bo‘ladi. vaholangki, mttlariga borib mashg‘ulotlarda qatnashgan, maktabga tayyorlov guruhlarida maktabga borish hissi bilan tayyorgarlik ko‘rgan bola o‘quv qurollaridan foydalanish, o‘zini tutishi bilan mttiga bormagan boladan keskin farq qiladi. albatta, darslarda tengdoshidan ko‘ra faol bo‘ladi, har jihatdan ustun keladi. nofaollik kuzatilayotgan bolaning ruhiyatini esa “men bilmayman, eplay olmayman...” kabi fikrlar qiynay boshlaydi, bu fikrlar o‘zini erkin tutishiga ham to‘sqinlik qiladi. bu esa bugungi kunimizdagi eng dolzarb muammolarimizdan biridir. mttiga bormagan, dars mashg‘ulotida qatnashmagan, qo‘liga ruchka tutmagan, og‘zaki nutqida ayrim nutq tovushlarining talaffuzida kamchiliklar kuzatiladigan bolaning qay darajada qatnashishi-yu, o‘zlashtirishini ko‘z oldingizga keltiring4. bunday bolalarda, albatta, bir qator muammolar ko‘zga tashlanadi: 1) muhitga moslashishida qiyinchilik kuzatiladi; 2) tengdoshlari bilan munosabatga kirishishi qiyin kechadi; 3) darsda nofaol bo‘ladi; 4) dars jarayonida faqat tinglovchi bo‘ladi; 5) oilasida har kuni maktabga borishida turli xil xarxashalar kuzatiladi; 6) ayrim bolalar ota-onasini ham dars mashg‘ulotida yonida o‘tirishini, xonaga birga kirishini (siz kirsangiz xonaga kiraman kabi) talab qiladi; 7) daftarga yozishda daftar hoshiyasini yoki katagini (chegarasini) farqlamaydi; 8) og‘zaki nutqida ayrim nutq tovushlarining talaffuzida kamchiliklari bor bo‘lsa, o‘rtoqlari orasida umuman gaplashmaslikka intiladi (o‘rtoqlari orasida kulgiga qolgan holatidan so‘ng), “alifbo” kitobidagi matnlarni ham o‘qishdan bosh tortadi; 4досбекова гулмира казибековна. family traditions of the uzbek people as a means of educating preschool children. international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj). 06.06. 2021. issn (e): 2347-6917. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 200 | p a g e 9) maktabga bormaslikka turli xil bahonalar topishga harakat qiladi; 10) o‘ziga o‘xshash o‘rtoq qidiradi; 11) o‘quv qurollarini ehtiyot qilmaydi (ruchkalarini ko‘p yo‘qotishi, kitoblarini, hatto ust-boshlarini ham unutib qoldirishi); 12) kitoblarini yomon ko‘radi (majburan o‘qitilishidan yangi kitoblar achinarli ko‘rinishga ega bo‘ladi); 13) maktab formasini ham toza, ozoda tutmaydi (negaki uyda doimo o‘ynab yurganligi uchun ham darsdan chiqishi biln o‘sha to‘palonlarini qiladi); 14) dars mashg‘ulotida ham parishonxotir o‘tirishi; 15) uy vazifalarini bajarishda ham juda ko‘p qiyinchiliklar kuzatiladi. 16) o‘qituvchi ham bu o‘quvchi bilan ishlashda qiyinchiliklarga uchraydi. taassufki, yuqoridagilarni yana davom etkazishimiz mumkin, albatta! bu kamchilik va muammolar maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida ta’lim olib kelgan bolalarda nisbatan kam kuzatiladi. negaki ularda ko‘nikma shakllangan bo‘ladi. yuqoridagi muammolarni bartaraf etish uchun qanday ish tashkil qilish maqsadga muvofiq?! avvalo, oilada farzand dunyoga kelar ekan uning ta’lim va tarbiyasini teng yo‘lga qo‘yish shart. biz o‘zbek oilalari bolajon xalq ekanligimiz to‘g‘ri, biroq mana shu “bolajon”ligimiz ko‘p bolalarimizning ta’lim olishlarida qiyinchiliklarga duch kelishiga sabab bo‘lib qolmoqda. barchada nega degan savol tug‘ilishi tabiiy. javobi oddiy biz har birimiz bolaga bola tilidan gapiramiz, erkalaymiz, ayrim o‘rinlarda bolaning erkalangan holatdagi so‘zlarni qayta-qayta aytishini iltimos ham qilamiz, iltimosimiz qondirilsa, rag‘batlantiramiz. mana shu tarbiyamiz bolaning ta’lim olishida ham ma’lum darajada to‘siq bo‘la oladi. tasavvur qilaylik bola deyarli erkalanish ohangida barcha bilan muloqot qiladi va shunga moslashadi. bu muloqot uning uchun oddiy holatga aylanadi. ayrim ota-onalar farzandining maktabga kirgandan so‘ng ayrim tovushlarni to‘g‘ri talaffuz qilolmasligini o‘qituvchisi aytgandan so‘ng biladi. o‘qituvchi tavsiyasi bilan bolani mutaxassisga olib boradi. bir tovushni to‘g‘ri talaffuz qilish uchun mashqlar olib borilishi, vaqt sarflanishi, sinfdagi tengdoshlarining oldida muhokama bo‘lishi bolaga, albatta, ijobiy ta’sir ko‘rsatmaydi. muolaja jarayoni olib borilishi bilan bir qatorda o‘quvchi darsda ham qatnashishi, uy vazifalarini bajarishi shart, darsda uning javobi tinglangach, yana bola ruhiyatiga zarba bo‘ladiki, sinfdoshlarining kulgisi (tovushlar talaffuzidagi kamchiliklar kulgi keltirishi tabiiy). bundan tashqari tadbirlardagi ishtiroki ham o‘z-o‘zidan chegaralanadi. bularning hammasi o‘sib kelayotgan bolaning ruhiyatiga salbiy ta’sir ko‘rsatadi, natijada u maktabga faqat borib keladi...bizning fikrimizcha oiladagi har bir farzandga bola tilida gapirish emas, aksincha, bolalarcha sodda tilda gapirish maqsadga muvofiqdir. maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilot (mtt)larida tarbiyalangan bolalarda esa yuqorida sanalganlarning aksi kuzatiladi. maktablarda ta’lim olish bugungi kunda qay darajada yo‘lga qo‘yilgan bo‘lsa, mttlariga ham xuddi shunday qamrovda bolalarni qamrab american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 201 | p a g e olishni yo‘lga qo‘yilishi maqsadga muvofiqdir. faraz qilaylikki, millat farzandlarining barchasini mttlarga qamrab oldik. xo‘sh, ularni qanday o‘qitish, qanday ish tashkil qilish kerak?! barchamiz yaxshi bilamizki, umumta’lim maktablarining ko‘p yillik tajribasi borligi uchun ham o‘qitish texnikasi shakllangan, zamonaviy didaktik metodik ta’minoti ham yildan-yilga takomillashib borishi kuzatilmoqda. galdagi vazifamiz mttlardagi tarbiyachilarni malakasini oshirish, dars mashg‘ulotlarini mazmunli, qiziqarli, albatta, maqsadli tashkil qilishlarini yo‘lga qo‘yishimiz kerak. buning uchun mttlari tarbiyachilarini zamonaviy didaktik metodik jihatdan qurollantirish kerak bo‘ladi. o‘rni kelganda shuni ham aytish joizki, ota-onalarning ham dunyoqarashini, saviyasini biroz o‘zgartirish kerak. ayrim ota-onalar farzandining bog‘chada nima egani-yu, kim bilan qanday o‘yinchoq o‘ynagani, birortasi urishmagani, bog‘cha opasi so‘kmaganligi kabi qator “jiddiy” savollar berishadi5. demak, ota-onalarimiz nazarida farzandi bog‘chaga o‘ynagani, ovqatlangani, uxlagani boradi (ming afsus, achchiq bo‘lsa ham haqiqat). otaonalarning ham saviyasini o‘stirish uchun esa, mttlarda bola bilan ishlash texnikasini o‘zgartirish kerak. buning uchun maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini takomillashtirish, barkamol avlod ta’lim tarbiya jarayonining tarbiyachilar tomonidan to‘g‘ri tashkil etilishini ta’minlashda tarbiyachilarning kasbiy mahorati hamda ularning malakasini oshirish jarayonini samarali tashkil etish darkor. «...pedagog bolalarimizga zamonaviy bilim bersin deb talab qilamiz. ammo zamonaviy bilim berish uchun, avvalo, murabbiyning o‘zi ana shunday bilimga ega bo‘lishi kerak» . bugungi kunda otmlarda tahsil olayotgan talabalar o‘z ish o‘rinlarida to‘g‘ri ish tashkil qilishlari uchun ham dars jarayonlarida bolalar bilan ishlashning turli ko‘rinishlarini sinchkovlik bilan o‘rganishlari darkor. o‘zi kirib borgan mttda yangicha uslub, yangi innovatsiyalarni tadbiq qila olishi kerak. ertaga tarbiyachi bo‘lib ish boshlaydigan talaba bugun o‘z guruhida amaliy mashg‘ulotlarni mustaqil o‘tkazib borishini doimiy yo‘lga qo‘yishi maqsadlidir. har bir o‘tkazilgan dars mashg‘ulotlari guruhdoshlar tomonidan yutuq va kamchiliklari muhokama qilinishi o‘rinlidir. o‘qituvchi esa mashg‘ulot o‘tgan talabaning yutuq va kamchiligini guruhdoshlari qay darajada tahlil qila olganliklarini kuzatishi va ularning tahlillari haqida batafsil to‘xtalib o‘tishi shart. o‘qituvchi dars o‘tishi yuklatilgan har bir talabasiga o‘z mashg‘ulotiga yangi usul va yangi texnologiya tayyorlab kelishini, o‘qituvchi nutq madaniyatiga rioya qilgan holda dars jarayonini boshqarishini har doim talab qilishi shart. shu bilan birgalikda, o‘qituvchi darsda ishtirokchi sifatida qatnashuvchi boshqa talabalarning guruhdoshi tashkil qilgan darsni sinchkovlik bilan kuzatishi va darsda faol ishtirok etishlarini nazorat qilishi kerak. negaki, talaba o‘z tengdoshi tashkil qilayotgan darsida yo‘l qo‘ygan kamchilikni o‘zining amaliy dars mashg‘ulotlarida 5mamaxonova j. boshlang'ich sinf o'quvchilarda ekologik bilim va madaniyatni rivojlantirishning metodologik asoslari. "science and innovation". 27.10.2022. part 7. p. 585. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 202 | p a g e takrorlamaslikka harakat qiladi. bu o‘z navbatida o‘zining kelgusidagi ish jarayonida ham kuzatilishi mumkin bo‘lgan kamchiliklarni bartaraf etilishiga xizmat qiladi. o‘z kasbining kuchli bilimli va, albatta, mahoratli mutaxassisi bo‘lib shakllangan talaba o‘z qo‘l ostidagi tarbiyalanuvchilarga ham sinchkovlik bilan tarbiya berishga intiladi. o‘zi kirib borgan mtt iga yangi ruh, yangi innovatsiyalarni olib kira oladi6. qo‘l ostida tarbiyalanayotgan bolalarning dunyoqarashi va olam haqidagi boshlang‘ich tasavvurlarini kengaytira oladi. bolaning turli iqtidorlarining yuzaga chiqishiga imkoniyat yaratadi. otmsida olgan nazariy bilimlarini qiyinchiliklarsiz amaliyotga qo‘llay oladi. o‘z guruhidagi bolalarni ma’naviy-axloqiy sifatlarini shakllantira oladi, qolaversa, ularning ijodiy tasavvurlarini ham kengaytirishga erishadi. xulosa o‘rnida shuni ta’kidlamoqchimizki, tarbiya tushunchasini ta’limsiz tasavvur qila olmaymiz. farzand tarbiyasi oila muhitida kurtak yozar ekan, oila jamiyatning kichik bir bo‘lagi. shunday ekan, har bir oilada ota-ona o‘z farzandining etuk inson bo‘lib ulg‘ayishi uchun barcha shart-sharoitlarni yaratib berishi va o‘zlari ham ibrat olarlik darajada bilim va tarbiyaga ega bo‘lishlari shart. bundan tashqari jamiyat ham go‘yoki bir katta oila, uning har bir a’zosi u qay o‘rinda, qay soha vakili bo‘lmasin yosh avlod oldidagi burch va ma’suliyatini sidqi dildan ado etishi tarbiyaning eng go‘zal namunasidir. yetuk ta’lim va go‘zal tarbiyaga ega bo‘lgan tarbiyachining tarbiyalanuvchilari ham, albatta, komil inson bo‘lib tarbiya topa oladi. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. абдулла авлоний. tуркий гулистон ёхуд ахлоқ. т.: шарқ, 2015. 2. турдиева шохида анварджановна. european scholar journal (esj). reviews of preparation of future teachers for professional-pedagogical activity. l. 2 no. 5, may 2021. p.46-48. issn: 2660-5562. available online at: https://www.scholarzest.com. 3. кадиров в.а. мактабгача ёшда бўлган болаларни мустақил фикрлашга ўргатишнинг педагогик ва психологик омиллари. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa: "cess", 2022. part 9. p. 175-180. https://interonconf.net/index.php/ca/article/view/2828 4. досбекова гулмира казибековна. family traditions of the uzbek people as a means of educating preschool children. international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj). 06.06. 2021. issn (e): 2347-6917. 6xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.198. https://www.scholarzest.com/ https://interonconf.net/index.php/ca/article/view/2828 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 203 | p a g e 5. mamaxonova j. boshlang'ich sinf o‘quvchilarda ekologik bilim va madaniyatni rivojlantirishning metodologik asoslari. "science and innovation". 27.10.2022. part 7. p. 585. 6. xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.198. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 123 | p a g e painting the art of color akhmedov ravshan tolipovich senior lecturer, department of costume design tashkent institute of textile and light abstract painting is the art of painting. painting is a type of fine art that reflects real life and influences the thoughts and feelings of the audience. a work of art on a surface, painted with paints (watercolor, tempera, watercolor, gouache, etc.) is called painting. the images in the painting are very bright and spectacular. artists create their works with paintings and plastic tools. although they use the possibilities of pencil and composition, one of the most effective means of painting is color. introduction images in the painting are created using paints that form a continuous layer of paint on the image level. even in watercolor painting, even if there are untouched areas on the paper, it does not affect the continuity of the image, because the paints absorb and mix with each other. the pictorial and expressive potential of color is used in painting with the freedom and full power necessary for the artist. color can be used to highlight the main idea of the composition, to highlight important details, to give the depth of the distance, or to give the image flatness. the most important distinguishing feature of painting is that the image of shape and distance, images and movements can be seen only through color. painting reflects the complex world of human emotions and character, as well as the subtle changes of nature, the ability to convey fantastic images and philosophical ideas. all this is given through the genres of painting. the diversity of objects, events and happenings in the world and the growing interest of artists in them led to the emergence of different genres in painting in the xvii century. these were the genres of portrait, landscape, still life, animalistic, legendary, historical, superstitious and everyday. genres or their elements may interfere in a painting. for example, a still life and a landscape can successfully complement a portrait. painting is divided into bench and monumental painting. the artist works the painting on a canvas drawn on a podramnikki. this canvas will be mounted on a bench. for this reason, it is also called bench painting. the word "monumental" means very large. monumental painting is a large painting (fresco, panel, etc.) painted on the interior or exterior walls of buildings. monumental painting cannot be separated on its basis (walls, base, ceiling, etc.). themes for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 124 | p a g e monumental paintings are chosen with great care. for this, historical events, heroic deeds, folk tales and so on are selected. panels, mosaics and stained glass are also directly connected with monumental painting. these art forms are decorative painting and decorative art. here the unity of style and imagery of monumental painting and architecture is important. there are also types of painting, such as miniatures, icon painting, decorative patterns, theatrical decoration. each type of painting is distinguished by its performance technique and specifications for solving artistic and figurative tasks. the art of icon painting has played a major role in the history of painting. this art was born in byzantium in the iv century and spread throughout the orthodox world. icons serve the world, depicting only images from sacred religious writings. the icons in the mausoleums form a holistic composition with architectural, decorative-applied art. the images in the icon have a great emotional and figurative effect under the influence of flashing lights and candles in religious ceremonies, as well as religious sayings. icons are a work of painting that can give divine beauty. the color of the icons is conditional and decorative, it gives a divine idea, not real life. it also reflects the aesthetic ideals of the people. ancient russian icons are works of art of great artistic value to world art. artists such as f. grek, a. rublev, dionysius are considered to be the most prominent representatives of the art of icon painting. miniature art is a small work of fine art, characterized by its conditionality, decorativeness, originality of shape, texture and decoration. in the middle ages, images in manuscripts led to the emergence of miniature art. in the middle ages, book miniature art flourished in the middle east, central and central asia, iran, india, byzantium, ancient russia and eastern europe. kamoliddin behzod, mahmud muzakhhib, murad samarkandi and a number of other artists who lived and worked during this period created unique examples of oriental miniature art. among them, the activity of kamoliddin behzod (about 1466-1535) is especially noteworthy. kamoliddin behzod was born in herat. here hussein boykaro worked in the library. after the conquest of khorasan by shaibanikhan in 1507, behzod moved to bukhara, where he lived and worked until 1522 and created his famous portrait of shaibanikhan. he lived and worked in tabriz (1522-1524) and later in herat. growing up under the care of the great alisher navoi, behzod sa'di painted many works on "boston", "gulistan", nizami's "hamsa", hisrav dehlavi's "hamsa", sharafiddin ali yazdi's "zafarnoma". he decorated navoi's epics with wonderful pictures. behzod's creative plans were later continued by his students qasim ali, mahmud muzahhib, mulla yusuf and others. medieval book miniatures still amaze us with their beauty, brightness and purity of colors, complexity of decorations, interesting images. another type of painting is decorative painting. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 125 | p a g e different paintings and monumental paintings are called independent paintings. decorative painting combines different types of ornaments in architectural structures and decorative-applied arts. architectural decorative decoration can be done on the wall, dome, facade and other elements of the building or on the canvas. theater decoration is also one of the types of painting. his task is to create an image of the play. the artistic decoration of a play is also called scenography. painting plays a very important role in creating a variety of district decorations for the theater. he can accurately describe the place, time, period, style and genre of the work of art on the stage. the decoration of the theater depends not only on the nature of the work, but also on the direction of the play and the individual creative approach of the artist. that is why a single play performed in different theaters has different decorations and different meanings. nowadays, there are various trends and currents in the art of theater and decoration. while some artists continue the realistic traditions of decorative painting, others are shape, color. they carry out various researches using light and space. some use non-traditional materials with different textures (plastic, metal, arch, bone, etc.). nowadays, laser effects, fluorescent paints, video equipment and computer graphics are also used. one of the peculiarities of decorative painting is that it is perceived in light conditions, in a clear scene, and it can be in motion. in theater, synthesis in art is important: the dynamic construction of the scenery must match the music and the rhythm of the stage movement. the whole image of the play is based on drama, music, lighting, decoration, costume and make-up. depending on the technique, methods and materials used, painting can be divided into the following types: watercolor, tempered, wax (encaustic), enamel, glue, dry plaster, watercolor (fresco) and others. in some cases, it is difficult to separate painting from graphics. painting is divided into single-layer, that is, quick-finishing and multi-layered and subtle nuances and techniques that can give beautiful colors. the artist finds the color needed for painting in the palette, and then this paint turns into a color in the plane of the painting. here it creates a color scheme coloring. depending on the mix of colors, it will be warm and cold, happy and sad, calm and active, bright and dark. painting genres painting techniques have been constantly improved over the centuries. the variety of plots attracted the attention of painters. all these changes led to the emergence of various genres in the xvii century, not only in painting, but also in graphics and sculpture. there are the following types of painting genres: portrait, still life, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 126 | p a g e landscape, animal, historical, domestic, legendary and vanity genres and others. below we will focus on the history of the emergence and development of these genres. portrait portraiture is one of the genres of fine art that differs in the depiction of a single person or group of people. in the portrait, the artist can not only show the external, individual similarity of man, but also reveal the character of man, his spiritual world. there are different views of the portrait. these include a portrait up to the waist, a bust (in sculpture), a portrait with a bar bui, a portrait of a group of people, portraits in the interior or landscape. depending on the nature of the image, the portrait is divided into two main groups: a portrait of a person with his whole body (on horseback, sitting or standing) (parade portrait) and a portrait drawn from the waist to the shoulders. depending on the number of images drawn on a single canvas, portraits are also divided into double and group portraits. portraits drawn on different canvases, but compatible in composition, format and color, are called double portraits. such portraits often depict couples. often portraits form a whole ensemble a gallery of portraits. when a portrait depicts a person in the form of an allegorical, mythological, historical, theatrical or literary character, such portraits are called costume portraits. the words "in appearance" or "in image" are often added to the names of these portraits (for example, in the form of catherine ii minerva, in a.abdullayev's "abror hidoyatov in the role of othello"). portraits are also divided by size, for example, miniature portraits. in addition, artists create their own portraits self-portraits. the portraits reflect not only the individual characteristics of the model, but also the spirit of the period in which the person lived. portrait art has a history of several thousand years. in ancient egypt, sculptors also created images that were very similar to the appearance of man. because, according to them, after the death of a person, his soul moves to similar images created. fayyum portraits created in the i-iii centuries in the technique of encaustics (wax painting) also served this purpose. they are distinguished by their vivid imagery, the volume of the form. in ancient greece, it was customary to make portraits of poets, philosophers and other celebrities. the works of ancient roman portrait sculpture were famous for their authenticity and clear psychological character. they reflected the individual characteristics of the person. the depiction of the human face in sculpture or painting has always attracted artists. the genre of portraiture flourished, especially during the renaissance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 127 | p a g e references 1. vladimirskiy g. a. perspective. moscow: prosveshchenie, 1969. 2. questions of fine arts of uzbekistan. sb. nauch. tr. tashkent: publishing house of literature and art named after gafura gulyama, 1973. 3. dolinskaya v. g. poster of uzbekistan. tashkent: izd-vo an uzssr, 1968. 4. eremyan r. v. usto mumii. tashkent: ghafur ghulam publishing house of literature and art, 1982. 5. jadova ji. a. modern painting of uzbekistan. tashkent: goslitizdat. 1962. 6. painting mystery sergeya alibekova. art. tashkent, 1999. № 2 7. ziganshina n. ruziboev d. synthesis of plastic colors. art. tashkent, 1999. № 2. 8. iz istorii jivopisi sredney azii. sb. statey. tashkent: publishing house of literature and art named after gafura gulyama, 1984. 9. history of foreign art. textbook for students. moscow: isoiskusstvo, 1979. 10. ilxrmova s. artist alisher alikulov draws a portrait. art. tashkent. 2002. issue 4. 11. karimov x. urol tansiqboev. tashkent: young guard, 1978. 12. karimov h. the singer of nature (u. tansiqbaev). tashkent: gafur gulom publishing house of literature and art, 1970. 13. krasnov n. v. talk about art. leningrad: uchpedgiz, 1969. 14. collective. art of soviet uzbekistan. 1917-1972. moscow: sov. xudojnik, 1976. 15. https://qomus.info/encyclopedia/cat-k/kolorit-uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 147 | p a g e assessment of the prevalence of inflammatory diseases of the hard and soft tissues of the oral cavity in contact sport athletes daminova n. r. tashkent state dental institute, tashkent uzbekistan makhkamova o. a. tashkent state dental institute, tashkent uzbekistan abstract the purpose of this study was to study the relationship between oral diseases and functional disorders of the body of athletes engaged in contact sports against the background of intensive physical training. 64 professional athletes of various levels of fitness engaged in contact (wrestling, boxing) sports in the pre-competitive and competitive periods of the training process at the age of 16-24 years with a duration of sports experience 2-5 years and 14 practically healthy persons not engaged in sports of the highest achievements were examined. the dental status was studied and a survey of all study participants was conducted using a developed specialized card and data were obtained on sports injuries of the maxillofacial region, as well as on the experience of using protective sports mouthguards. the highest prevalence of inflammatory diseases of the hard and soft tissues of the oral cavity was detected in representatives of contact sports such as boxing. keywords: sports dentistry, prevention of injuries and diseases of the dental system of contact sports. introduction today, in practical medicine, it is becoming an integral part of medical and hygienic programs to optimize therapeutic and preventive measures and all medical control in high-performance sports. at the same time, it is very important to note the fact of the growing popularity of various power and contact sports activities, and the increase in the frequency of injuries of the musculoskeletal system and the maxillofacial region for this reason (1,2,3,4). according to many experts in the field of sports medicine, the functional state of various body systems, including organs and tissues of the oral cavity, as the most important element and indicator of the overall health of professional athletes, should be accepted as a standard for participation in responsible and major international competitions (5,6,7,8). the purpose of this study was to study the relationship between oral diseases and functional disorders of the body of athletes engaged in contact sports against the background of intensive physical training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 148 | p a g e material and methods of research in the period from 2017 to 2018, a dental examination was conducted of 64 professional athletes of various levels of fitness engaged in contact (wrestling, boxing) sports in the pre-competitive and competitive periods of the training process at the age of 16-24 years with a duration of sports experience 2-5 years and 14 practically healthy persons not engaged in sports of the highest achievements. at the first stage of the study, a survey was conducted of all study participants using a developed specialized card and data were obtained on sports injuries of the maxillofacial region, as well as on the experience of using protective sports mouthguards. at the second stage of the study, the dental status of the examined highly qualified athletes was determined, the prevalence and intensity of major dental diseases, caries, non-carious lesions, inflammatory periodontal diseases, oral mucosa and lips were studied. the assessment of the dental status, prevalence and intensity of inflammatory periodontal diseases was carried out using who methods and criteria, or rather using the index of need for treatment of periodontal diseases cpitn, 1980. the results of the study were processed by the method of variation statistics. to characterize a group of homogeneous units, their arithmetic averages (m) and its standard error (m) were determined. the statistical difference between the groups was considered reliable at a value of p<0.05. statistical processing of the obtained data was carried out on a personal computer using modern software and the statistica 7.0 application software package. research results and their discussion clinical and epidemiological studies to identify the level of prevalence and intensity of inflammatory periodontal diseases among professional boxers revealed an increase in the frequency of pathological processes of an inflammatory and destructive nature in soft parotid tissues as the intensity and duration of the training process increase, that is, in the pre-competition period (table 1). table 1. frequency of periodontal diseases among professional boxers (cpitn index) age number of examined average number of sextants healthy periodontal disease bleeding dental stone periodontal pockets 4-5 mm 6 mm or more 16-19 34 0,72 ± 0,06 1,39 ± 0,12 1,48 ± 0,13 1,05 ± 0,09 0,33 ± 0,02 20-24 30 0,14 ± 0,01* 0,42 ± 0,04* 2,26 ± 0,14* 1,60 ± 0,14* 0,66 ± 0,05* note : *the reliability of differences between age groups p< 0.05 thus, the number of sextants with healthy periodontal disease began to decrease markedly with an increase in the level of skill and age of athletes and against the background of intensive physical training was less in the age group of 20-24 years 0.14 ± 0.01. in this age group, on the contrary, the number of sextants with bleeding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 149 | p a g e and hard dental deposits increased, the indicators for which were 0.42 ± 0.04 and 2.26 ± 0.14, respectively. in terms of the number of pathological periodontal pockets, comparatively smaller values were recorded compared to the previous observation group. the maximum data on the structural elements of the studied index, reflecting the clinical manifestations of inflammatory diseases of periodontal tissues of moderate and severe degree, were revealed in the oldest age group of boxers. our studies have shown that the prevalence of caries and non-carious dental lesions in qualified athletes turned out to be higher than in people who do not play sports professionally. among 64 athletes, the average number of subjects subject to dental hypoplasia in the youngest age group was 4.93 ± 1.76%, while in the older age group the indicators were significantly lower and were determined at 2.51 ± 1.25% (table 2). table 2 prevalence of non-carious dental lesions among boxers (in % of the number of examined; m±m) age (years) number examination of bathrooms prevalence fluorosis hypoplasia in total аbс. % аbс. % аbс. % 16-19 34 4 3,66 ± 0,15 5 4,93 ± 0,76 9 8,59 ± 0,94 20-24 30 5 2,69 ± 0,31* 6 2,51 ± 0,25* 11 5,20 ± 0,67* note:*the reliability of differences between age groups p< 0.05 low indicators of the prevalence and intensity of dental fluorosis among the examined boxers in all age groups indicated normal indicators of the quantitative content of fluoride in drinking water in the regions of their permanent residence and professional activity. therefore, among the athletes involved in the research, dental fluorosis is detected in almost very rare cases. for example, those in the first age group turned out to be an average of 3.66 ± 2.15% for all surveyed. slightly more hypoplasia of teeth was detected in this group. since both pathologies under study relate to non-carious lesions of the teeth and are caused by a violation of the formation of tooth enamel under the influence of exogenous and endogenous factors, we found it possible to investigate both factors simultaneously. as a result, on average, 5.20 ± 0.67% of boxers suffer from the above pathologies for all examined professional athletes. taking into account the specifics of the training process and mainly oral breathing during prolonged physical exertion, a study was conducted on the condition and frequency of prevalence of diseases of the mucous membrane of the oral cavity and lips among boxers (table 3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 150 | p a g e table 3. age-related indicators of the prevalence of cheilitis in professional boxers age (years) number of examined the prevalence of cheilitis abc % 16-19 34 14 42,54 ± 3,14 20-24 30 7 23,68 ± 3,71 on average, lip lesions, that is, cheilitis, were registered in every third athlete in the oldest age group and almost every second representative of professional boxing of youth age 23.68 ± 3.71% and 42.54 ± 3.14%, respectively, for all age groups of athletes examined. their lowest frequency occurred in the age group of 20-24 years, which, in our opinion, is due to the still insufficient level of adaptation of the body to intense and prolonged physical and psycho-emotional stress. in the course of clinical studies, in order to identify the relationship between violations of dental status and the orientation of the training process, a statistical analysis of the corresponding indicators was carried out in representatives of freestyle and classical types of wrestling 20; professional boxers 64 and persons who made up the control group 14. when analyzing the prevalence of pathological changes in the tissues and organs of the oral cavity among professional athletes engaged in various sports, it was found that anomalies of the development of dentoalveolar anomaly (zfa) were more often diagnosed in persons engaged in professional boxing 72.1 ± 5.61% of cases. and in the same group, the maximum values for the frequency of occurrence of multiple dental caries and its complications were recorded 52.5 ± 4.53% of cases (table 4). table 4 the frequency of occurrence of major dental diseases and zfa in representatives of different sports types of sports frequency of detection of dental diseases caries zfa periodontitis abc % abc % abc % fighting 20 48,0 ±3,76* 5 39,5 ±2,95* 15 67,5 ± 4,89* box 16 52,5 ±4,53* 30 72,1 ± 5,61* 18 72,0 ± 5,68* control 4 15,0 ± 1,64 3 9,51 ± 0,87 5 17,2 ± 1,64 note *the reliability of the differences relative to the control p< 0.05 according to the results of our clinical studies and diagnostics of the degree of development of the pathological process in periodontal tissues in all groups of athletes, compared with the control group, a high level of chronic generalized periodontitis of mild severity and chronic catarrhal gingivitis was determined. thus, according to clinical observations and index evaluation, the average incidence of periodontal diseases in the examined contingent of athletes-boxers was 72.0 ± 5.68%, which was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 151 | p a g e markedly different from the indicators in the control group of 17.2 ± 1.64%. a healthy periodontal disease in the group of athletes was much less common. in a comparative assessment of the results obtained, inflammatory changes in the parotid tissues were most often detected in freestyle wrestlers 67.5 ± 4.89%, respectively (p<0.05). the next place in terms of the prevalence of generalized forms of periodontitis and gingivitis was occupied by professional boxers using protective dental mouthguards in their sports activities. conclusions the highest prevalence of inflammatory diseases of the hard and soft tissues of the oral cavity was detected in representatives of contact sports such as boxing. references 1. orekhova l.yu. possibilities of psychological diagnostics of the influence of chronic psychophysical stress on the occurrence of inflammatory periodontal diseases in athletes / l.yu. orekhova, i.n. antonova, n.n. rozanov [et al.] // scientific notes. 2005. t xii, no. 2. pp. 21-23 2. ponomareva a.g. saliva active acidity index as an integral indicator of psychoemotional and psychosomatic health in athletes / a.g. ponomareva, e.y. poltavskaya // dentist. 2012. no. 2. pp. 3-9. 3. statsenko e.a. disease prevention and correction of the functional state of highly qualified athletes in the conditions of the training process / e.a. statsenko. minsk: smeltok, 2013. 210 p. 4. yagudin r.h. dental morbidity of olympic reserve athletes and ways to reduce it / r.h. yagudin, zh.i. kuzmina, l.r. mukhamedzhanova // practical medicine. 2013. t 1, no. 1-2 (69). pp. 148-151. 5. araceli b. cardiovascular adaptation, functional capacity, and angiotensinconverting enzyme i/d polymorphism in elite athletes / b. araceli // rev esp cardiol. 2010. № 63 (7). p 810-819. 6. ozbay g. incidence and prevention of traumatic injuries in pediatric handball players in istanbul, turkey / g. ozbay, m. bakkal, z. abbasoglu [et al.] // eur. arch. paediatr. dent. 2013. vol. 14, № 1. p 41-45. 7. sant’anna g.r. sports dentistry: buccal and salivary profile of a female soccer team / g.r. sant’anna, m.r. simionato, m.e. suzuki // quintessence int. 2004. vol. 35, № 8. p 649. 8. shephard r.j. special feature for the olympics: effects of exercise on the immune system: overview of the epidemiology of exercise immunology / r.j. shephard // immunol. cell. biol. 2000. vol. 78, № 5. p 485-495. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 164 | p a g e communicative skills of the educator akhtamova maftuna jumanazarovna denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy, pre-school education, 2nd grade students mamatkulova nazimahon shavkatovna denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy, pre-school education, 2nd grade students abstract the article discusses the concept of pedagogical skill, the scientific ideas of scientists on pedagogical skill, and the criteria of pedagogical skill. pedagogical aspects of the formation of pedagogical skills in preschool educators are also explained. keywords: communicative skills, pedagogical skills, pedagogical aspects, preschool educators, education, mental morality, concepts. introduction the formation of a child's personality is a result of the education process, and it cannot be compared with any other process. any kind of practical activity satisfies the spiritual and spiritual needs of the human being. pedagogy serves to improve man and his nature, that is, his heart. the main purpose of this moment is to form a perfect person. a pedagogic machopath is an integral part of a pedagogic relationship and demonstrates the highest level of pedagogic skills. the commonality between the two sides is not a kind of commonality, but rather a commonality from a dialectical point of view.the pedagogic machopath is the synthesis of a person's working process and characteristics that determine the pedagogic process, being able to organize it, and take action.so, we can say that pedagogy is the art of teaching and learning, which is constantly being perfected, and which is suitable for every pedagogue. machopath is a part of the pedagogic process, which lasts for a certain period of time. the art of listening and performing on the basis of relaxation is considered a type of all practical actions. every lesson has its own meaning, and it is the result of the process for the formation of a person's personality. that is, this work is to create socio-psychological conditions, skillfully implement the intellectual profession. to ensure the development of art, any form of demonstration of creativity, practical teaching, and the teaching of morals are considered. psychopath and art are examples of a pedagogue, for example, an actor, an oppressor, a pedagogue. first of all, the training method is calculated. the creativity of an educational person pedagogical skill is developed with the axis of the biological person. the spiritual environment in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 165 | p a g e development of education, the creative attitude in the psychological process is considered to be the most important factor in achieving the main goals. creativity (ingenuity) is the ability to create something new, unique, and creative, and it is the mental process that leads to a solution by using the power of human talent to create an artistic form. pedagogical skill does not show theoretical knowledge, but concrete practice. in pedagogic literature, pedagogic skills are discussed in various ways. pedagogy is the perfect development of professional skills, personal professional skills, art-level skill, pedagogic skill is a set of specific characteristics of the educator's personality. communication is key in the classroom: successful teaching is generally considered to require only 50% knowledge to 50% communication skills. as a result, a teacher should be proficient in all four modes of communication – listening, speaking, reading, and writing – and should know how to use this proficiency effectively in a school environment. being able to do this has been proven to impact the success students achieve in their academic lives, as well as the teacher’s own career success. the teacher's professional competence is improved: the increase in the demand of children; development of information technologies and the increase in demand; change of tutor; results of international experiences and cross-sectional analysis in the field of education. comprehensive attention to the educational process of preschool children in the preschool education organization and their mental development ensures meaningful and successful learning. in pre-school educational organizations, the use of information technology in increasing the professional competence and professional skills of educators will change the effectiveness of education, but also the result of the educator's work in a positive direction. pedagogy is a noble but very complicated profession. it is not enough to learn pedagogical theory to be good at it. because in the pedagogical theory, it is emphasized that the general law rules, generalized methodological approach and individual characteristics of children should be taken into account. pedagogical stages of preschool education are very diverse. there are situations that do not correspond to the pedagogical theory. a pedagogue is required to have extensive knowledge, thorough practical training, high pedagogical skills and creativity. we can say that education aimed at the development of a child's personality is an approach that takes into account mental, emotional, physical, moral and spiritual aspects, and that it is an exaggeration to say that education aimed at preparing a child in a fast-changing, multi-cultured and independent world. in this article, we will outline the reasons why classroom communication has such importance. you will also learn some of the strategies you can use to help you and your students attain your best outcomes. the main professional role of the educator in the organization of preschool education is to create conditions for the harmonious development of children for this, it is necessary to acquire the professional competence of a preschool education pedagogue: to treat every child with respect to his needs and interests; able to create conditions for a sharp american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 166 | p a g e choice of children's activities; access to the knowledge of developing communicative abilities aimed at solving conflict situations with peers; able to create conditions for the development of cultural activities; able to assess the individual development of the child, the types of activities of personal, physical and artistic-aesthetic development that contribute to the creativity of children's speech, speech, language, and imagination. ; by the professional competence of an educator, we understand the sum of his personal skills and abilities, which are determined by his knowledge, skills, knowledge, views, and the ability to teach. in today's era of rapid development of modern technologies, great skill is required from the educator. this, in turn, encourages the educator to regularly communicate with the teacher, to use modern information technologies. teachers benefit from good communication skills in three different areas: when communicating with students, with parents, and with colleagues. communication skills are most vital for interactions with students, because the act of teaching itself requires them. in your role, you are responsible for comprehending and breaking down complex information, conveying this information clearly to your students (both verbally and in written resources), presenting in a manner that sustains their attention, and listening to and resolving their questions or problems. you are also required to adapt content for different learning styles, motivate students to learn, build supportive relationships using encouragement and empathy, manage the classroom, and give feedback – making your classroom a safe and supportive learning environment. all of these things require good communication skills. the better your communication skills, the more effectively you can perform these tasks. in turn, your students will make more academic progress. however, this works both ways: poor communication skills – and thus poor methods of teaching – causes students’ comprehension levels to drop, and may affect their academic progress negatively. it could also lead to students lacking motivation, disliking school, and believing themselves to be unable to achieve. this could have consequences for the rest of their lives. therefore, effective communication between teachers and students is extremely important. it allows you to perform your job well, with positive results for your pupils. an added benefit is that your class can use you as a model for improving their own communication skills, which are critical for their development and future learning. effective coaching and mentoring can help boost your communication with students as you focus on three key areas: foundations, principles and practice. references 1.tl.p.mirjalolova selection number module t.: talent, 2018. 223 6 2. sh.sh.olimov. fundamentals of spiritual and moral education. ( monograph ) . t.: "science and technology", 2015, 228 pages. 3. m.ysmohova. educational technologies for the driver. 2016 year. number 4 directed pedagogic technology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 167 | p a g e 4. f.h. khasahoba "ancestry of learning from programmed learning technology in the educational process" jizzakh: 2020, 420 ber. 223 2256 5. khasanova, g. (2021). content of development of creative abilities of pedagogues of higher educational institutions. asademic research in educational sciences, 2 ( 1 ), 778-782. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 310 | p a g e improvement of 3d graphics technologies in computer modeling studies yusupova dilfuzakhon muhammadqodirovna muhammed al-khwarizmi tashkent university of information technologies 05.01.04-base doctoral student in the specialty of mathematical and software of the complexes of computing machines and computer networks annotation 3d modeling is a very popular, developing and multi-functional direction in the computer industry today. the creation of virtual models of anything has become an integral part of modern production. apparently, the release of media products is no longer possible without the use of computer graphics and animation. of course, specific programs are provided for a variety of tasks in this area. when choosing an environment for three-dimensional modeling, you must first determine the range of tasks that will suit it. keywords: modern production, three-dimensional modeling, program and the time spent. introductions in our review, we will also touch on the issue of the complexity of studying the program and the time spent on its adaptation, since working with three-dimensional modeling should be rational, fast and easy, the result should be qualitative. and as creative as possible. let's go to the analysis of the most popular 3d modeling programs. autodesk 3ds max the most popular representative of 3d-modellers remains autodesk 3ds max-this is the most powerful, functional and versatile application for 3d graphics. 3d max is a standard in which many additional plugins have been released, ready-made 3d models have been developed, gigabytes of courses on copyright law and video textbooks have been photographed. this program is the best place to start learning computer graphics. this system can be used in all areas, from architecture and interior design to the creation of cartoons and animated videos. autodesk 3ds max is perfectly suited for static graphics. with its help, realistic paintings of internal, external and individual things are created quickly and technologically. most of the 3d models that have been developed have been created in 3ds max format, which confirms the product's compatibility and is considered to be its biggest plus. cinema 4d is an application that is positioned as an opponent of autodesk 3ds max. the film has almost the same set of functions, but differs in the logic of work and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 311 | p a g e methods of performing operations. for those who are accustomed to working on 3d max and want to take advantage of cinema 4d, this can be inconvenient. compared to its legendary competitor, cinema 4d has more advanced video animation functionality, in addition to its ability to create more modern animated graphics. it is from cinema 4d, in the first place, its popularity is lower, so the number of 3d models for this program is much less than that of autodesk 3ds max. for those who are taking their first steps in the field of virtual sculpture, the simple and interesting application of sculptress is very suitable. with this application, the user immediately becomes involved in the process of sculpting a figure or character. inspired by the intuitive creation of the model and the development of your skills, you can climb to the professional level of performance in more complex applications. the possibilities of sculptrix are enough, but not complete. the result of the work is to create a single model that will be used to work on other systems. materials and methods for those who are taking their first steps in the field of virtual sculpture, the simple and interesting application of sculptris is very suitable. with this application, the user immediately becomes involved in the process of sculpting a figure or character. inspired by the intuitive creation of the model and the development of your skills, you can climb to the professional level of performance in more complex applications. the possibilities of sculptrix are enough, but not complete. the result of the work is to create a single model that will be used to work on other systems. i clone is an application developed specifically for creating fast and realistic animations. thanks to the large and high-quality library of genesis, the user can get acquainted with the process of creating animations and acquire the initial skills in this type of creativity. creating scenes in i clone is easy and fun. in the stages of drawing a sketch is very suitable for the initial study of the film. i clone is well suited for learning and using simple or low budget animations. however, its versatility is not as wide and versatile as in cinema 4d. for construction, engineering and industrial design, autocad from autodesk is used the most popular set of images. this program has the most powerful functions for two-dimensional drawing, as well as the design of three-dimensional parts with different complexity and purpose. by learning how to work in autocad, the user will be able to design complex surfaces, structures and other products of the material world and create working drawings for them. on the user side there is a russian-language menu, a system of help and instructions for all operations. this software should not be used for beautiful animations such as autodesk 3ds max or cinema 4d. the element autocad is the elaboration of working drawings and model, so it is better to choose a sketch up for the development of sketches, for example, architecture and design, for these purposes more suitable. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 312 | p a g e sketch up is an intuitive application for designers and architects, which can be used to quickly create 3d models of objects, structures, buildings and interiors. thanks to the intuitive workflow, the user can reflect his idea very clearly and graphically. sketch up is the simplest solution used for modeling a 3d house. references 1. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 3. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 4. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 5. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 6. khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 7. rakhmonova d. s. teacher's creative potential is factor of education quality assurance //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 453-457. 8. saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 9. saidovna r. d. pedagogical creativity as a factor of student development //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 729-736. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 224 | p a g e analysis of the dough preparation process and methods used in the technological process turaeva gulchiroy sheralievna assistant of bukhara engineering institute of technology abstract preparation of dough is one of the main stages of the technological process of bread production. the state and properties of the finished dough also determine the quality of the finished bread, due to which it significantly affects its state in the subsequent shaping, baking and baking processes. introduction bug'd the dough is prepared from flour, water, salt, yeast, sugar, oil, and various other raw materials. a certain variety is called the sum of the proportions of individual raw materials used for the production of bakery products. in the recipes of non-pastry products, it was accepted that the volume of water, salt, yeast and additional products is expressed in kilograms per 100 kg of flour. the recipe of the main varieties of bread and pastry products provides for the following approximate ratio of individual raw materials (kg): in the formulations of a number of varieties of bakery products, other types of additional raw materials (such as eggs, raisins, milk, whey, skimmed dry milk, spices, vanillin) are also indicated. it follows that in the dough of different types and varieties of bakery products, the amount and ratio of raw materials can be different. flour, water, salt and yeast bread make up the group for the fact that all varieties are part of the dough. the dough is prepared in continuous ways. there are two main, methods of making dough. about these methods are presented so far in brief. in the oparal method, the dough is prepared in two stages: the first stage –preparation, and the second stage – preparation. in the preparation of opara, usually about half of the amount of flour intended for the preparation of dough is used, two-thirds of the water and all yeast. according to the consensus, usually opara is more liquid than hemp. the initial temperature of the opara is na 28-30 os. the stabbing of the opara lasts from 3 hours to 4,5 hours. in the finished opara, the dough is kneaded. when mixing the dough, the opara is put the rest of the flour and water and salt. if the formulations contain sugar and fat, then they are also put at this time. the dough will have an initial temperature american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 225 | p a g e of 28-30 os. the kneading of the dough usually takes from 1 hour to 1 hour 45 minutes. the dough prepared from the brewed flour is kneaded once or twice during the kneading for 1-2 min. dough is prepared not only in the above simple oparad, but also in liquid, dark and large oparad. the non-oparless method-consists of one stage, in which the dough is kneaded from all the flour, water and yeast, which are designed to prepare a certain amount of dough. at this time, sugar, fat and other additional products are also added to the dough. the temperature of the prepared dough in the oparless method is about 28-30 os. depending on the amount of the expectorant yeast can last from 2 hours to 4 hours. during the kneading, the dough made from the brewed flour is punched once or several times. the preparation of dough in oparal and oparless method will consist of the following operations and stages: dosing of raw materials; mix opara or dough; knead dough or opara's bijg; knead the dough "mushtlash". preparation of dough is an important and longest process, which in the production of bread will occupy 70% of the time of the production phase. in production, a number of methods of preparation of yeast dough are used. there are both traditional and new ways of making dough. traditional technology implies long-term, bij-7 hours grinding of semi-finished products. for the new technology, the shortening of the dough preparation time is characteristic. modern methods of preparation of dough should meet the following requirements: ensure the quality of the product, have technological compactness, provide an opportunity to complex size the process; reduce the number of equipment, production area, workers, increase economic efficiency on the account of reducing the costs of grinding. dough is prepared in one-phase and two-phase ways. one phase-free method of preparation of dough. preparation of the dough in the nonopaque method involves one-phase method. this dough is prepared without the addition of semi-finished products, which are kneaded by adding all the raw materials and water listed in the recipe at once. in the traditional oparless method, the dough is prepared with a large amount of yeast (1,5-2,5% compared to the mass of flour). the large consumption of yeast is due to the presence in the dough of unfavorable conditions for their vital activity (the darker the environment, the presence of salt). the size of the yeast is also necessary to knead the dough for a short time (2-3 hours). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 226 | p a g e in the preparation of the dough by oparless method to reduce the amount of yeast and improve the quality of the product, the yeast is pre-active-risen. the initial temperature of the dough is 29-30 , the duration of the kneading is 2,5-3 hours. after 60-90 min after mixing, it is recommended to "punch" the dough. "punching" dough in the preparation of oparless dough is of great technological importance. the amount of acids, odors and flavoring substances in the dough prepared by the oparless method is less than in the dough prepared by the oparless method. in oparless dough, the formation is much lower due to the speed of colloidal and biochemical processes, the consistency of the dough is darker, and the time of kneading is shorter. aparless method is often used in the production of buns and pastry products, uzbek loaves of higher and first grade flour. in the oparless method, the dough is prepared in dough mixing machines with sliding dezhas ("standard", t1-xt2-a, rz-xti). to prepare a dough in a one-phase method, it is also possible to introduce a method of preparation of yeast dough by adding various substances that accelerate the maturation of the dough. the amount of yeast used in the accelerated method is increased by 3% compared to the mass of flour, the accelerated method of kneading the dough is used (in the machine rz-xti 3-4 min). the temperature of the dough is increased to 33-34 os, about 15-20% milk whey is added to the flour in the dough. due to the fact that milk whey has a high humidity (95%), it is preferable to use part of the raw material in a dry state (sugar powder, dried milk). in this method, the dough is made for 30-70 minutes. the accelerated method is used in a variety of variants in the production of small-grain and glazed products. despite the fact that the dough accelerates its maturation, the amount of flavoring substances in such, such pastries is low, but this does not affect the quality of small-grain products for the following reasons: the amount of crusts of cereal products will be greater than that of bread crumbs. during cooking, flavorings are formed mainly in the shell; milk, butter, sugar and other small raw materials contained in the recipe of cereal and glazed products improve the taste of the product, replacing the substances formed in the dough formation. the accelerated method of preparation of dough in one-phase method is not used in the production of bakery products in a large mass, since it ensures the quality of the products. preparation of dough in a single-phase way has the following organizational and economic capabilities than the preparation of dough in a two-phase way: the duration of the production of the bread preparation is reduced by 50-65%, while the volume of bread fermentation capacity, the area of production and the demand for equipment are also reduced; in the non-opar method, the consumption of dry ingredients in the preparation of dough in the opar method is reduced by about 30% compared to the traditional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 227 | p a g e method of kneading 1,2 kg; the effectiveness of the preparation of dough in a particularly accelerated one-phase method is that its duration increases by 2-2, 5%, due to the fact that the output at the same time, an invariable technological regime is established in the preparation of dough in one-phase method. after kneading the dough once, in the situation when it is necessary, there will be no possibility to change its humidity and temperature or add improvers. in the preparation of dough by one-phase method, the consumption of pressed yeast increases by 50-100%. two phase-oparal method of preparation of dough. the two-phase method includes the oparal method of preparing the dough. preparation of the dough consists of two phases: preparation of opara; kneading the dough in the oven to sag until it is ready. the technology of preparation of opara will depend on the variety of flour and its baking properties, product formulations, etc. the humidity of opara in the preparation of pastry is 47-50%, in the preparation of buns 44-46%, which is due to the fact that the humidity of the dough of these products is different. in order to prevent the desegregation of gluten when the weak flour is heated, the humidity of opara is reduced. if the gluten of the flour is short-lived, the humidity of the opara is increased by 2-3%. in the preparation of opara, the amount of pressed yeast is 0,5-4%. the amount of yeast dose is high (2-4 %) in the syrup dough opar, for bread dough opar is injected in the amount of 0,5-0,7%. the temperature of the opara is usually slightly lower than the temperature of the dough (28-29 os). such a temperature is favorable for the reproduction of yeast cells. in hot times of the year, the temperature of the opara is reduced to 2-4, in winter time its temperature rises. when using weak flour, it is necessary to reduce the temperature of opara and dough to 2-3 in order to stop the gillitic processes. the duration of the puncture of the opara is 3-5 hours. it will depend on the grade and quality of the flour, the room temperature, the amount and quality of the yeast. the lower the grade of flour, the faster the opara is kneaded; this is evidenced by the abundance of nutrients for the microflora of the brewing in it, the higher the output (the lower the grade). dough with oparal method can be prepared according to the following options: dough prepared in the opara (traditional classical method of kneading), in which 50% of the flour intended for cooking is stored; dough prepared in the oven (large dark opara dough), where 65-70% of the flour intended for the preparation of the dough is stored; dough prepared in the opara (liquid opara oil), where 30% of the flour intended for preparation is stored. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 228 | p a g e the different amounts of flour in the opara affect the technological parameters of the preparation of semi-finished products. the larger opara will have a lower humidity (41-44 %) than ordinary ones, longer (4-5 hours) will burst. in a large opar, the dough is kneaded in an accelerated way, and the maturation of the dough is reduced by 2-3 times. the fact that the dough is made for a short time is explained by the intensity of kneading and the application of a large opar, the large opar has a greater amount of flavoring and water-soluble substances, hydrated and pitted proteins than the others. liquid opara is used mainly in the preparation of dough from second-grade and rye flour. bug'd the humidity of the opara used for the preparation of dough is 70-74% [23]. liquid yeast of rye, "uzbekistan" and second-grade flour bread is kneaded with the help of liquid yeast. fermentation activity of yeasts in liquid opara is higher than in dark opara. because in a liquid environment, there are favorable conditions for yeast cells. the initial temperature of the liquid opara is 30 os. the increase in temperature to 35 os does not affect the quality of bread and semi-finished products. it is desirable to raise the temperature when the dough melts in a liquid opar without adding water and the flour temperature is low. the duration of the puncture of the liquid opara is 3,5-5 hours. its readiness is determined from the acidity and the strength of the lift. the acidity of the opara made from the second grade flour is 6,5-7, the acidity of the opara made from the first grade flour is 5,5-6 grad, the lifting force is 17-25 minutes. in industry, there are methods of preparation of dough in a liquid opara, which differ depending on the type of yeast used (liquid or activated), the humidity of the opara (65-74 %) and the amount of table salt added to the opara. preparation of dough in two-phase method is more complicated and labor-intensive than the preparation of dough in one-phase method. to do this, you will need 2 times more meters and dough mixing machines, 3-4 times more big-tooth capacity, as well as a section for the preparation of dough with a large area, respectively. in the twophase method, the consumption of dry ingredients in flour to the fermentation is slightly higher than in one phase. despite this, in many enterprises, the oparal method of preparing dough is used. the main reason for this is the compactness of the technological process. having determined the properties of the opara, it is possible to change the temperature and amount of water in the kneading of the dough, add various improvers, knead or shorten the dough, thereby bringing the dough to a state convenient for further splitting and baking. yeast consumption is reduced to two marathons in estimate [23,16]. the taste and smell of bread, prepared by oparal method, is higher than that of bread, which is prepared by one-phase method with the properties of its kernels. this is the most decisive factor in the choice of the method of preparation of dough. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 229 | p a g e preparation of dough in bunker aggregates. preparation of dough in small and medium-sized enterprises method is carried out in dough mixing machines with sliding deca. for the preparation of dough in medium and large power enterprises use bunker aggregates with different production capacities and continuous operation. n.f.the bunker dough preparation aggregates developed and proposed by gatilin were later and on the basis of which i8-hag-6 (figure 1.1), mtipp-rmk-7, i8-xta-12 aggregates were developed and produced in the industry being used. in these aggregates opara and dough are continuously kneaded dough mixing machines. from the mixing machine opara is sent to one of the 5-6 sectional bunker sec-tsi. the filled sector of the bunker is replaced by another sector. so the first sector is full, and the endgisi is busted, in the remaining sectors 3-4,5 hours the opara's biceps will continue. opara from the last section, water, salt solution and other additives uzluk-you are injected into the dough, dosing continuous processing dough mixing machine in a manner. the dough is transferred to the bunker on the grater and let it brew 20-30 minutes there. the application of bunker aggregatestiradi shortens the production area, mexaniz shortens the dough preparation process and facilitates working conditions. but in the hot climatic conditions of our republic it was found out that bunker aggregates cause deterioration of their quality due to a significant increase in the temperature of opara and dough. therefore, in bakeries rarely use these aggregates. at the almalik bakuvian enterprise, utshbu aggregates are used [23,16]. preparation of dough in xtr aggregate bug'doy. in this aggregate (figure 1.2) opara continuous operation comes to the first section of the dough kneading machine kneading trough. in the first section there is a mixer with a shovel, which moves the bijgan opara. from the first section, a continuous-action dough mixing machine is obtained by means of an opara syringe dispenser. this machine also continuously dosing water, flour, salt solution and other components. the curd dough comes to the second section for baking. the finished dough is rolled out from the output slit at the end of the section. xtr aggregate is adapted to the preparation of dough for the production of bakery products up to 25 tons per day by oparali method. there is also a construction of the xtr aggregate for the preparation of dough in the non-oparous method. it consists of a single continuous-action dough mixing machine, liquid components and flour dosing machines and a grinding machine that continuously measures. the modified structure-teeth of the aggregate are also used in baking enterprises. this aggregate is used in fergana bakeries. bug'd preparation of the dough in a liquid opar. various schemes of preparation of dough in liquid dough in bakeries of the republic are being stocked. preparation of dough according to these schemes is carried out continuously, and short-term american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 230 | p a g e kneading of the dough occurs in the bunker, which is installed on the cutting machine. in some enterprises, the liquid opara is prepared without salt (in bukhara and other cities), in others with the addition of salt to opar (in samarkand). preparation of dough in a liquid opar is often carried out in a khtud aggregate (1.3-figure). mixing the dough is carried out in a continuous-working dough mixing machine x12d type 11, where the flour is dosed with the help of a dozator 9, and the liquid opara with the help of a dozator 8. kneading dough is given to the kneading bunker, which is installed on the dough shredder 11, along the tube with the help of a shnek 12. additional mechanical processing with the help of a rolling pin accelerates the maturation of the dough. bug'd methods of preparing the dough in an accelerated way. currently, in the industry there are several ways to prepare the dough in an accelerated way. рз-хтн aggregate is intended for the preparation of dough in a liquid opar from wheat flour (figure 1.4). in this aggregate, the liquid opara is prepared from 30-50% of the total flour miq-drug in the dough. the opara sh2-xvb screw mixer is snapped at 1. flour, water and yeast suspension from the dosers to the flour come without interruption. this mixture-liquid from the plunger is divided into opara sections on a regular basis, and the horizontal rz-xtn/1 apparati supplied with the mixer is sent to 2 for 3,5-4 hours of sieving. as the opara that has been implanted into the apparatus comes into play continuously, the bijgan opara is also transferred to the dosing pump 4 of continuous liquid components using pumps 6. the dosage itself is continuously dosing other components of the dough recipe. flour is also dosed using a continuous-acting doser 7. the dosing components come in continuous operation rz-xto dough mixing machine 8, intensively knead the dough. the dough is kneaded 30 minutes, the rhz-xtn/4orortyori is reached 9, with this transportyor the dough is transferred to the 10 of the funnel of the dough grinder. the rz-xtp aggregate is intended for the preparation of dough for pastry products from bug'doy flour in the form of porous in condensed lactic acid yeast (qskx). at the initial stage of the preparation of qskh it is grown from pure varieties of lactic acid bacteria. these varieties are mainly produced lactic acid. it differs sharply from acetic acid by its pleasant taste. at the production stage, the apparatus with the qskx mixer and shirt is stitched at a temperature of 2 to 36-38 os for 8-10 hours until it has 16-20 grad acidity and 65-68% humidity. half of qskx is sent to 5 curls to spend sent to the kneading of the dough. on top of the rest of the qskh, a nutrient medium consisting of flour and water is introduced to renew it. after 36-8 hours of sieving at a temperature of 8-18-38 os, the renewed qskx achieves 16-18 grad acidity, and its halves are again taken for the preparation of the dough. due to the fact that qskx is in a stable state, it can be stored american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 231 | p a g e at a temperature of 36-38 os for up to 20 hours and at a temperature of 12-15 os for one day and more. qskx dough r3-xti dough mixing machine in the portioned way is kneaded for 8 34 minutes. to knead the dough is spent 3-5 %, and the remaining 95-97% flour to knead the dough. with the help of kneading dough protractor is transferred to a special capacity 40 to 60 for 9 minutes of kneading, after which it is sent to the slicing. since the duration of the dough preparation is reduced, the advantages of this method are the creation of an opportunity to organize the work in two shifts, a decrease in the consumption of dry ingredients of flour for baking and an improvement in the quality of bread. references 1. n. yusufbekov, b. muamedov, sh. gulomov. technologist, 1997.-704 p. 2. polotsky l. m., lapshenkov g.i. automation of chemical production. m.: chemistry, 1982.295 p. 3. muradova f. r., kadyrova s. m. the use of innovative methods in education //problems and prospects of education development. – 2019. – pp. 62-63. 4. muradova f. r. et al. psychological aspects of computer virtual reality perception //journal of critical reviews. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 18. – с. 840-844. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 149 | p a g e development of lesson trainings on the basis of module technology akkulova yulduz alimovna, teacher of yangier branch of tcti turdibayev dilshod khamidovich gulistan state university shodmonkulova muborak maxamatkulovna gulistan state university allayarov otabek erkinovich gulistan state university the main purpose of the education system is to form a professionally mature person in all areas, to develop his knowledge, skills and abilities, as well as to train a competitive specialist. analysis of foreign experience shows that the development of society depends on the development and improvement of innovative technologies introduced in the field of education. in order to improve this process, it is important to organize training sessions on the basis of innovative approaches to teaching and modular learning technology, which is an integral part of it, and thus increase the quality and effectiveness of education. modular education has emerged in opposition to traditional teaching, and has integrated all the advanced ideas accumulated in the pedagogical theory and practice of our time. the main purpose of modular education is for students to master the system of knowledge and turn it into skills on a specific subject. the module consists of a training session (block of information), 3-6 hours of lectures and related practical, seminar, laboratory classes (it is advisable to spend about 16-18 hours). the basis of the modules is the working program of the discipline. the module can often consist of a science topic or interrelated topics. however, unlike the topic, in the module everything is measured, everything is evaluated. in modular learning technology, the learning material is divided into blocks in the following order: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 150 | p a g e information block (information to be learned); application block (problem solving, performance of tasks on the basis of acquired knowledge); information correction block (additional explanation, assistance, practice in case of incorrect answers); test-information block (check of the assimilated information); inspection and correction block [1]. taking into account the above, the educational process is designed on the basis of modules based on modular learning technology. it emphasizes the need for students to study independently on the basis of the curriculum, the mechanism of which is based on a problem-based approach. special attention was paid to the introduction of new disciplines in the design of the educational process in the curriculum, based on foreign experience in the creation of a new generation of state educational standards and curricula. for example, edat 6000: professional decision making for teaching design at valdosta state university, georgia, usa. 3*36=108 hours edat 7132: framework for teaching. if the subject 3*36 = 108 hours is included, the subjects are included in the russian educational system (pedagogical design. educational design). as a result, the subject "designing the process of teaching science in the technical category" was introduced in the master's specialties of higher education in the field of technology in the republic of uzbekistan [2]. therefore, professors and teachers have a task to develop students' skills in creating educational projects on the basis of modular technology. the first is to create general schedules for all subjects, which represent the general purpose of the subject as well as the objectives of the major and middle sections (modules) of the subject, and then serve to create a project for all subjects: the first is that the whole subject is understood as a whole, and it is accepted as the "greatest module" at the highest level of the hierarchy. then, the general educational goals of the subject and the hours allocated to this subject are determined and tabulated. the general objectives of the subject must meet the requirements of the ses developed for this subject and the society to the social qualities of the citizens of independent uzbekistan. second, this science, that is, the largest of the modules, is based on the logical nature of the knowledge and the completeness of the idea, and divides the study material into large sections, that is, the chapters, and so on. then, on each floor, the goals of the module are set, the hours allocated to them are displayed, and will be tabulated. the goals of a large module must be derived from the goals of the largest module and be an integral part of it. the sum of the hours allocated to each major module should be equal to the total number of hours allocated to the subject. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 151 | p a g e third, each major module (chapter) is logically connected, and at the same time, the knowledge that needs to be imparted to students in terms of volume is divided into a pair of hours of training, which is called "intermediate module" and their educational goals are the same. and the table is formatted. thus, on the basis of the principles of national pedagogical technology, general schedules for the design of educational activities will be developed. the second. create individual schedules for each pair of hours of training, ie for each “intermediate” module: the first, a pair of hours of training, is divided into several "small" modules, taking into account the logical connection and implications of the knowledge imparted in the middle module. finally, based on the general objectives set out above, the learning objectives for each sub-module are set and the time allotted to each sub-module is indicated. then, at the end of this small module, the work movements that students must perform are identified and tabulated. second, each sub-module distinguishes the basic concepts from the knowledge imparted, on the basis of which control questions are formed to assess students' knowledge and skills, and the types and criteria of assessment are determined and tabulated. third, the type of activity used in each submodule is identified, and the pedagogical methods and techniques used in each submodule are presented. a table will be created showing the information and communication technologies and didactic materials used in the development. thus, on the basis of the principles of "pedagogical technology" the task of creating individual schedules for the design of one lesson will be fulfilled. third. a sample scenario for the implementation of the training process will be written in the order shown in the separate schedules for the design of these training sessions. it summarizes the knowledge imparted in each secondary module, the type of lesson used to convey it to students, pedagogical methods, information and communication technology and didactic materials.the text of the script is written in the dialogue "teacher" "student" and is based on general and specific methodological principles. references 1. izetaeva gk theory and practice of teaching mathematics on the basis of modular technology. // monograph. t .: “science and technology”, 2013. -190 p. 2. tojiev m., ziyomuhammadov b. the role of national pedagogical technology in the educational process and its role in improving the intellectual potential of young people. monograph. / t .: «mumtoz so’z». 2010., -214. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 299 | p a g e selection of varieties of vegetable crops for drying d. z. karimova ассистент, ургенчского гу u. i. akramov к.с.х.н., доцент тгау г. ургенч, республика узбекистан introduction the most important tasks for providing nutrition to the population consist in expanding the range of products, updating the composition of diets and enriching it with products of increased nutritional value and preventive orientation. keywords: increased nutritional value, range of products, updating the composition currently, the objects of industrial drying are juicy materials, which include vegetables and fruits. it is known that for the normal functioning of microorganisms water is necessary (at least 30% of moisture is required for the vital activity of bacteria, 15% of molds, and even higher humidity is needed for the germination of mold spores) [1, p. 312; 2, p.190]. the yield of the dried product depends, first of all, on such an indicator as the dry matter content in the initial product. but dry matter is , first of all, a framework consisting mainly of minerals and fiber. and in dried vegetables there is also water in whichsuch valuable substances as carbohydrates and vitamins will be chemically bound or chemically bound [4, p. 352]. the conditions for the preparation of a homogeneous dried product of competitive quality are that reliably selected, suitable for drying varieties are grown strictly in isolation and are not mixed with public varieties. for example, onions are used for drying only sharp varieties that contain at least 14% of dry matter, carrotsand root crops are semi-long, truncated-conical or cylindrical, medium-sized, orange-red to red, without a noticeable core and without coarse vascular-fibrous bundles, with a dry matter content of at least 13%, of which sugars make up 4-6%," in beet varieties american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 300 | p a g e intended for drying, there must be at least 14% of dry matter, of which sugars should be at least 8% [3, pp. 5-7; 5, 198 s. ]. however, in uzbekistan, there are questions aboutthe extreme, the most suitable varieties of table carrots and beets, onions among the zoned varieties for drying, the influence of various methods and duration of heating on the quality of dried products, as well as the impactof the form of cutting raw materials and blanching on the quality of finished products. results of the study in order to make a choice of varieties of vegetable raw materials optimally suitable for drying in the khorezm region, data were collected on the farms of the urgench district, which indicate which varieties oforkovia and table beets, as well as onions have the largest sown areas in the growing areas. it turned out that in the region mainly table varieties of root crops are grown, and onion varieties mostly semi-acute (with the exception of the chalcedony variety). then a comparative analysis of varieties is given according to such criteria as yield, dry matter content, content fromacharas and individual vitamins. for comparative analysis, the data of tablese 1 are given. therefore, the choice of varieties for drying will be made not only for the largest amount of dry matter in the raw materials, but also for the highest content of other physiologically valuable substances, such as vitamins and carbohydrates. in terms of the highest content of dry matter, the leaders are: carrot varieties shantane 2461, ziinatli and faravon; table beet varieties yagona, bordeaux 237 and boltardi; onion varieties istiqbol, chalcedony and jellow spanish. the highest content of total sugar is observed in the following varieties: carrots ziinatli, faravon and shantane 2461; beets stolovoy boltardi, yagon and bordeaux 237; onions chalcedony, sumbula and istiqbol. table 1. chemical composition withorthsof vegetable crops with the largest sown areas in khorezm region varieties of vegetable crops harvest, c / ha content dry matter, % total sugar, % carotene, mg% vitamin c, mg% carrot mirozi dogwood 228 285 8,9 5,7 10,7 3,84 shantane 2461 228 13,3 6,9 up to 17,2 4,05 barack 356 10,9 6,5 up to 15,0 3,95 ziinatli 412 10,8 7,0 up to 13,8 4,26 фаравон 525 12,2 7,4 up to 12,1 4,00 beetroot canteen american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 301 | p a g e bordeaux 237 456 18,6 12,7 8,07 boltardi 507 16,1 13,4 7,87 bicores 412 14,0 8,8 7,56 диёр 658 12,9 10,1 7,93 ягона 680 19,0 13,3 8,44 onion chalcedony 454 11,1 6,3 8,59 истиқбол 310 11,6 5,7 8,43 banco 350 7,3 4,1 7,54 jellow spanish 380 8,7 5,0 7,81 sumbula 420 7,5 6,7 7,40 kaba 132 315 8,4 4,8 8,03 in terms of carotene content, the following varieties of carrots are leading shantane 2461, baraka and ziinatli. naturally,it is advisable to get a larger commercial yield on the sown areas of adya. the largest commercial yields are soybeans: carrots faravon, shantane 2461 and ziinatli; table beets yagon , bordeaux 237 and diyor; onions – banco, chalcedony and yellow spanish. according to the totality of indicators, the best varieties for drying are: carrot varieties ziinatli, shantane 2461 and faravon; table beet varieties yagona, bordeaux 237 and boltardi; varieties of onions chalcedony, istiqbol and jellow spanish. if we set a goal to allocatean od in optimally suitable variety for dryingfor each type of vegetable in the khorezm region , then this is, bezuslovno: a variety of table carrots ziynatli, a variety of table beets yagona, a variety of onions chalcedony. the characteristics of the selected varieties fully meet the requirements for varieties of vegetables intended for drying. findings thus, andfrom all types of dried vegetable products, the greatest demand is for table onions, carrots and table beets, as well asfrom the varieties zoned and grown in the khorezm region in terms of commercial yield, dry matter content, vitamins and acharas, the following varieties of vegetable crops are the best for drying: table carrots ziinatli, table beets yagon , onions – chalcedony. list and references 1. bazarova, l.a. research of food products / bazarova l.a., borovikova l.a. /. – m.: ekonomika, 1986. – 312 p. 2. voskoboynikov, v.a. dried vegetables and fruits / voskoboynikov v.a., gulyaev v.n., kats z.a., popov o.a. /. – m.: pischeskaya promyshlennost', 1980. – 190 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 302 | p a g e 3. ginzburg, a.s. osnovy teorii i tekhnika drying edibles / ginzburg a.s. / food industry. 1999. №4. pp. 5-7. 4. zagibalov, a.f. technology of canning fruits and vegetables and quality control of products / zagibalov a.f., zverkova a.s., titova a.a., flaumenbaum b.l. /. – m.: agropromizdat, 1992. – 352 p. 5. katz z.a. production of dried vegetables, potatoes and fruits / katz z.a. /. – m.: pischeskaya promyshleniya, 1976. – 198 p. 6. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. 7. sabirjanovna p. z. modelle der vermittlung interkultureller kommunikation //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 8. sabirzhanovna p. z. criteria for the presentation of materials for intercultural dialogue and textbook analysis in textbooks //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 90-92. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 151 | p a g e the effect of the strategy of imagination on the achievement of second graders in science subject prof. dr. ali matani ali al-anbaki diyala university/college of basic education 07712952164, alibasicsci32@uodiyala.edu.iq nour al-huda hussein alwan gomaa diyala university/college of basic education 07735105309, nooralhuda200@gmail.com abstract: the research aims to identify the effect of the strategy of imagination in the achievement of second-grade students in the intermediate science subject, as the research sample included two groups, one of which was the experimental group and the number of its students was (40) students, and the other represented the control group and the number of its students was (36) students, and in the intentional way the researcher chose (al-hassan bin ali high school (pbuh)) from the research community represented by the middle schools affiliated to the directorate of education of diyala governorate / baquba. the researcher adopted the experimental research method as a method for conducting her research, which includes one independent variable (imagination strategy) and a dependent variable (scholastic achievement). as the researcher chose the experimental design to control the research variables, and before starting to apply the experiment, the researcher rewarded the two research groups for the purpose of obtaining accurate results with the following variables: (chronological age calculated in months, students’ previous achievement, previous information test, raven’s intelligence test). after making the equivalence between the two research groups, the researcher prepared the requirements of the application of plans, objectives and tests for the two research groups, and after completing the application of the experiment, the researcher applied her research tools to the two research groups, as the researcher obtained data for the two research groups, as these data were statistically processed by a test ( ttest) for two independent samples and the results are shown; the students of the experimental group outperformed the students of the control group who studied according to the (imagination strategy) in the achievement of science subject. keywords: imagination strategy, academic achievement, second-intermediate students, science subject american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 152 | p a g e introduction section one: introduction to the research first, the study problem the impact of progress and rapid development and the accompanying explosion of knowledge that affected all disciplines, which became necessary to pay attention to learning based on the use of modern educational strategies and contemporary technologies in line with scientific progress and technological development, where interest is increasing day after day in the need to improve and develop teaching strategies and methods. (al-jubouri et al., 2011: 7-8). science is a natural science that includes theories, facts, and inventions. despite the importance of science subject, we find that the actual reality of its teaching is still characterized by stagnation and boredom, and this is due to shortcomings in the strategies, methods and methods used in teaching students to science subjects. it was also found that there is a weakness in the achievement in science, especially for middle school students, due to the specificity of this critical age stage and the fact that students are going through physical, mental and psychological changes, and these methods may be limited from the point of view of many educators. the requirements of this development, some studies found weakness in achievement, such as the study (saleh, 2015) and the study (abdul hassan, 2016). hence, the main research problem emerges, and thus the research problem can be determined by the following question: the effect of the imagination strategy on the achievement of second-grade intermediate students in science second: the importance of research: the strategy of imagination is considered as an essential pillar affecting academic achievement, because it has the ability to attract students’ attention, and follow events through imagining a realistic story that carries in its folds scientific concepts as links between events, and it also provides students with scientific information and presents it indirectly (al harahsheh, 2014). :193). and that achievement in all its forms and colors is one of the goals of education because of its educational importance in the life of the student. as well as their distribution in different educational disciplines or their acceptance in colleges or universities of higher education, and also achievement is the basis for most educational decisions in education. (al-shahrani, 2010: 38). third: study objective: 1. the current research aims to identify the effect of the strategy of imagination on the achievement of students of the second intermediate grade in science. fourth: study hypothesis: for the purpose of verifying the goal of the research, the researcher developed the following hypothesis: “there is no statistically significant difference at the level of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 153 | p a g e significance (0.05) between the average scores of the experimental group students who study according to the strategy of imagination and the average scores of the control group who study according to the usual method on the achievement test.” fifth: limitations of the search: the search is determined by: 1. spatial boundaries: intermediate and secondary schools (governmental day schools) for boys only are affiliated to the general directorate of education in diyala governorate / baquba. 2. time limits: the first semester of the academic year (2021-2022). 3. human limits: second-grade intermediate students. 4. cognitive limits: the science book for the second intermediate grade, 3rd floor, for the year (2019), which is scheduled by the ministry of education for the academic year (2021-2022), and the study classes were identified, which is (the fourth unit) represented by (the seventh chapter: simple organisms, and the chapter the eighth: the kingdom of plants, and the ninth chapter: the kingdom of animals), and the (fifth unit) represented by (the tenth chapter: the environment and its components). sixth: study terms 1the strategy of imagination was defined by: ambo saidi and suleiman (2009) mentioned that imagination is a strategy based on the formulation of an imaginary scenario that transports students on an imaginary journey and urges them to build a mental image of what they hear. students are directed to build mental images rich in colors of various sizes, and the integrated work is done between the five senses, so smell, taste, and a sense of heat are combined. texture and sound within the mental image that is being constructed. (ambo saidi, and suleiman, 2009: 3). the researcher defines them procedurally: as a series of carefully organized and planned steps by the science school in the formation of pre-prepared imaginary representational situations, which contribute to transferring the second-grade students in an imaginary journey to form mental images that enable them to form a sensory image of these ideas in order to formulate them in a new image for a specific purpose. 2academic achievement: defined by: abu jadu (2008) defines it as: the outcome of what the learner learns after a specified period of time, and it can be measured by the degree he obtains in an achievement test to determine the extent of the success of the strategy that the teacher sets and plans to achieve his goals and the knowledge that the student attains that is translated into grades. (abu jadu, 2008: 425). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 154 | p a g e the researcher defines it procedurally as “the sum of information acquired by the students of the second intermediate grade after the passage of the specified trial period, which can be measured by the degree obtained in the achievement test that was developed for the purposes of this research and which was applied to the students of the second intermediate grade in science.” section two: theoretical background and previous studies theoretical background: first, active learning active learning is "that type of learning that depends on the participation and positive interaction of students in all educational situations in the classroom, and that depends on a group of effective methods such as role playing, brainstorming, problem solving, and decision-making, under the supervision and guidance of the teacher." (khairy, 2018: 26). second, the strategy of imagination the strategy of imagination is one of the cognitive and contemporary strategies that help the student in the activities and processes of learning and recall previous experiences. it also helps the student in mental preparation, directs him towards different methods of solving problems, and works to improve the student's levels of academic achievement. also, students who are more skilled in activities and practices of imagination are more superior in visual educational situations and verbal educational situations, and they are more able to recall previous experiences in intertwined educational situations, and imagination strategies enhance familiarity with scientific concepts, focus attention and use deeper levels of information processing and processing. (youssef, 2020: 69).` third: academic achievement academic achievement is a form of the success of the educational and educational process and a result of its desired results, and at the same time it is considered one of its intended goals for both the individual and society, and that academic achievement is the result of what the learner acquires from the educational process of knowledge, information and experiences and as a result of his effort during his learning at school or studying it at home, or what he acquires from reading books or references. (alfakhri, 2018: 7) g previous studies: after reviewing the previous studies and literature, the researcher did not find any study that dealt with the strategy of imagination as an independent variable. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 155 | p a g e section three: research methodology and procedures first: experimental design: the researcher chose the experimental design with partial adjustment as shown in figure (1). groups independent variable dependent variable tool experimental imagination strategy academic achievement + existential intelligence academic achievement test + existential intelligence scale controller the usual way figure (1): experimental design second: the study community and sample: 1. research community: the current research community represents the morning intermediate schools for boys only affiliated to the diyala education directorate / baquba 2. research sample: the research sample is divided into: • school sample: the researcher chose (al-hassan bin ali (p) high school) in diyala governorate / baquba on purpose to conduct her research. • sample of students: after the researcher chose (al-hassan bin ali (p) high school) to apply the experiment, she found that it contains two divisions, as shown in table (1). table (1): distribution of the research sample to the experimental and control group before and after exclusion no. groups number of students before exclusion number of excluded students number of students after exclusion 1 experimental 41 1 40 2 controller 39 3 36 total 80 4 76 third: equality of the two research groups: the researcher was keen to conduct equivalence with the following variables: (the chronological age of the students calculated in months, the previous academic achievement of the students, previous information, the intelligence test), and the following is a table showing the equivalences above: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 156 | p a g e table (2): arithmetic mean, standard deviation, and the two t values of the research variables for the two research groups. fourth: the study tools: procedures involved in building each of these two tools: 1. the achievement test: the researcher prepared the achievement test according to the following steps: adetermining the objective of the test: the test aims to measure the amount of information acquired by students of the second intermediate class (the research sample) during the duration of the experiment. b determining the number and type of test items: the researcher adopted objective tests of the type (multiple choice) to measure bloom’s cognitive levels, which are (remembering, understanding, application, analysis, synthesis, evaluation). the total number of test items reached (40) test items from multiple choice type. • the validity of the test: in order to ensure the validity of the achievement test, the researcher adopted two types of validity:  apparent honesty: the researcher distributed the achievement test, accompanied by the behavioral objectives and the specification table, to a group of arbitrators, and in light of their opinions, the percentage ranged between (85% 100%), and therefore the test items were kept (40) items.  validity of the content the researcher prepared a table of specifications, and its validity was confirmed through the table of specifications that were presented with the achievement test to a group of arbitrators. therefore, the paragraphs of the achievement test are representative and comprehensive of the academic content. • the exploratory application of the achievement test: the achievement test was applied in two stages:  first exploratory application: after verifying the validity of the test, the achievement test was applied in its first exploratory stage on wednesday (12/1/2022) on a group of second-grade intermediate students in (birir intermediate school for variables groups no. sma standard deviation variance temp. the two t values significant calculation tabular chronological age experimental 40 166,250 12,082 145,974 74 0,579 2.000 not statistically significant controller 36 167,916 12,988 168,688 previous achievement of students experimental 40 65,175 12,695 161,163 0,177 controller 36 64,666 12,294 151,142 iq test experimental 40 23,550 5,601 31,371 1,124 controller 36 22,000 6,418 41,190 test experimental 40 13,050 3,665 13,432 1,025 controller 40 166,250 12,082 145,974 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 157 | p a g e boys), where the number of students was (30) students. its purpose was to know the clarity of the instructions, paragraphs and instructions for the test.  the second exploratory sample: it numbered (100) students from the second intermediate grade at (taleb al-zaidi high school for boys) on sunday (16/1/2022). the students were informed a week before the test, as the researcher extracted the coefficient of difficulty, coefficient of ease, discrimination and the effectiveness of the wrong alternatives for the achievement test by using the method of the two extreme groups (27%) for the upper group that reached (27) students, and (27%) for the lower group that reached (27) students from the statistical analysis sample, and then the scores for both the upper and lower groups were statistically analyzed for the purpose of extracting the psychometric characteristics of the achievement test. 1. statistical analysis of the achievement test items: first: the difficulty coefficient of the test items: its value ranges between (0.35 0.68), and thus, the achievement test items are good and appropriate in terms of difficulty, ease and acceptable. second: discrimination coefficient: the researcher found that it ranges between (0.22 0.55) third: the effectiveness of the wrong alternatives: limited between (0.03-0.22). fourth: test reliability: the researcher verified the test’s reliability by: the split-half method: the researcher relied on the scores of the exploratory sample in the achievement test that was applied at (taleb al-zaidi high school for boys) on sunday (16/1/2022), and the stability was reached using the pearson correlation coefficient (0.858), then corrected by the spearman-brown equation, which amounted to (0.923). . kewder-richardson 20 method: the stability coefficient when calculating with this equation was (0.875). section four: presentation and interpretation of results first, show the results: the results of the null hypothesis: the researcher prepared an achievement test for science, and it was applied to the two research groups. after applying the test, the researcher corrected the papers of the two groups and wrote down the scores of the students of the two groups. the arithmetic mean of the scores of the students of the two research groups and the standard deviation was calculated, and then the t-test was applied to two independent samples as shown in table (3): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 158 | p a g e table (3): the scores of the students of the two research groups in the achievement test for science. through the results, it is clear that the students of the experimental group outperformed the students of the control group in the achievement test for science. second: interpretation of the results: teaching with the strategy of imagination provided a comfortable psychological atmosphere for students, which led to the freedom to express their thoughts and fantasies, which were strange and funny, and to think and retrieve the knowledge stock and link it to new knowledge, which enhanced the students' self-confidence. third: conclusions: teaching according to the strategy of imagination contributed to improving the achievement of second-grade students in science in general and biology in particular, increasing their abilities to understand information, facts and knowledge, and raising their academic level. fourth: recommendations: informing science teachers of modern methods and methods of teaching, especially the strategy of imagination in secondary and university education through holding conferences, seminars and training courses that guide them on how to prepare and use these strategies. fifth: suggestions: conducting a similar study using the strategy of imagination in different subjects and other study stages such as (chemistry, mathematics, physics). references 1. abu jadu, saleh muhammad ali (2008): educational psychology, 6th edition, dar al-masira, amman. 2. ambo saidi, abdullah bin khamis and suleiman bin muhammad al balushi (2009): methods of teaching science concepts and practical applications, 1st edition, amman – jordan 3. al-jubouri, subhi naji abdullah and others, jabbar khalaf rahi al-harthy and yas khader ahmed al-kassar (2011): strategies and methods for teaching social subjects, 1st ed., basic education library al-mustansiriya university, baghdad 4. harahsheh, abdel karim. (2014): the effect of an educational program based on the strategy of imagination in teaching science in developing critical thinking skills and motivation towards learning among primary school students in jordan. journal of the union of arab universities for education and psychology, 12(1),188221. groups no. sma standard deviation variance temp. the two t values significant 0.05 calculation tabular experimental 40 23,225 3,158 9,972 74 3,830 2.000 experimental statistically significant controller 36 20,472 3,102 9,622 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 159 | p a g e 5. khairi, lamia (2018): active learning, 1st edition, yastaroun publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 6. saleh, husam youssef (2015): the effect of the fishbone strategy on achievement and decision-making among fourth-grade students in biology, (master’s thesis published) in the journal of arts of al-mustansiriya, volume (70), part two, pp. 237-254, iraq. 7. abed hassan, sarab khudair (2016): the effectiveness of using the stes curve in the fourth grade students’ achievement in biology and their attitudes towards the environment, (master’s thesis published), university of babylon, college of basic education, iraq 8. al-fakhri, salem abdullah saeed (2018): academic achievement, 1st floor, academic book center, amman, jordan. 9. al-shahrani, muhammad bin barjas mishaal (2010): the effect of using the wheatley model in teaching mathematics on academic achievement and the attitude towards it among sixth graders, (unpublished doctoral thesis), college of education, umm al-qura university 10. youssef, yahya abdel khaleq, (2020): the effectiveness of using the imagination strategy for teaching islamic education in developing spiritual intelligence and academic self-efficiency for high school students, journal of the islamic university of educational and psychological studies, no. 5, volume 28, saudi arabia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 37 | p a g e pedagogical and psychological aspects of developing creative qualities of students of military education faculties nodirjon azamatovich jalilov, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizame teacher of the faculty of military education @nodirbekjalilovgmailcom umidjon fazilov, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizame faculty of military education 208 group students abstract in the armed forces of our country, as in all fields, special attention is paid to the process of military education, which is considered one of the main factors in the development and implementation of reforms. reforms and a number of positive changes in the field of military education, further improvement of the pace of development of the effectiveness of military education and effective use of the created opportunities and conditions will expand the pedagogical possibilities of training competitive military education teachers for educational institutions. introduction emphasizing that it is appropriate to develop the creative qualities of students of military education faculties in finding a positive solution to such issues, it is directed to the formation of pedagogical officers with creative qualities in making rational decisions in various emergency situations that may occur in the future professional activities of military education faculty students. a person expresses himself through his inherent abilities. a person's abilities are his personal characteristics that allow him to effectively engage in certain types of activities. abilities arise on the basis of certain natural talents. talent is an innate, anatomical-physiological feature of the nervous system, which forms the individualnatural basis of the development of abilities. creativity (latin creatio to create) creative ability (ability) thinking, feelings, communication of certain types of activities to describe a person and/or his separate aspects, activity products, the process of their creation. creativity is determined by the acceptance of new ideas, not by a critical attitude to the new in terms of existing experience. scientists and psychologists call the problem of creativity and creativity the problem of the century. despite the large number of existing definitions of creativity (more than american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 38 | p a g e 100), there is still no unified opinion about what creativity is. the first theoretical and practical studies in this regard belong to the american psychologist j. guilford: he introduced the term "creativity" in 1959, which he defined as a special type of thinking divergent ("divergent, going in different directions") that provides many ways to solve a problem, leads to unexpected conclusions and results. ) called thinking. such thinking is compared to convergent ("convergent"), which focuses on the only correct solution. convergent thinking (from the latin convergere "from one way") is a form of thinking, which is the choice of only one correct one from several solutions to a problem. convergent thinking is based on intelligence, so it is also called intellectual thinking. j. guilford systematizes the results of research in the field of general abilities and proposes the "structural model of intelligence", i.e. "ism". based on his model, "reaction" is "operation", "content", "result". a reaction is the result of applying some kind of operation to a material. all factors in j. guilford's model are independent, it is three-dimensional, and sometimes the classification scales of names are found in different dimensions. by operation, j. guilford understands the ability of the object being tested, that is, the following mental processes: perception (as a worldview), memory, divergent productivity (thinking in different directions), convergent productivity (thought that leads to only one correct answer), evaluation. the content is determined by the nature of the information or material being operated on: image, symbols (letters, numbers), semantics (words), behavior. the result is the form in which the information processed by the tested object is located: elements, relationships, systems, types of variables and conclusions. j. guilford associates creativity with the productivity of divergent thinking. in pedagogical sources, you can find his opinion that "creativity is a process of divergent thinking." initially, j. guilford combined the ability to change, the accuracy of the solution and other intellectual parameters in addition to divergent thinking in his creativity structure. he also proved that there is an inextricable relationship between creativity and intelligence. he suggested that divergent thinking should be understood as a type of thinking that works in different directions, allows changing problem solving methods, and leads to unexpected conclusions and results. based on this, d. guildford identified six criteria of creativity: the ability to identify and create problems; the ability to create a large number of ideas; the ability to generate different ideas; non-standard response to warnings b ability to melt; the ability to improve the object by adding details; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 39 | p a g e the ability to solve problems, that is, the ability to analyze and synthesize. however, j. guilford found out in his experiments that highly intellectual people do not always show creative behavior during the test, and creative people with low intelligence do not. therefore, divergent thinking does not reflect all the features of the creative process. j. guilford identified 4 main characteristics characteristic of a creative person: originality, irrelevance, unusual ideas expressed, a clear desire for intellectual innovation. a creative person almost always and everywhere seeks to find his own solution, unlike others; semantic flexibility, that is, the ability to see the object from a new point of view, to discover its new use, to expand its functional application in practice; figurative flexible flexibility, that is, the ability to change the perception of an object to see it from new, hidden aspects of observation; semantic spontaneous flexibility, that is, the ability to generate different ideas in an uncertain situation, in particular, there are no instructions for these ideas. later, j. guilford identified 16 intellectual abilities that describe creativity. among them: fluency (the number of ideas that appear in a certain time unit), flexibility (the ability to switch from one idea to another), originality (the ability to produce ideas that differ from the generally accepted ones), curiosity (increased sensitivity to problems that are not of interest to others), irrelevance (logical independence of reactions from stimuli), etc. in 1967, he united these factors in the general concept of "divergent thinking". explaining creativity as an independent universal creative ability, the scientist commented on two types of thinking: "convergent" one-sided, necessary to find the only correct solution, and "divergent" multi-directional, taking into account possible solutions to the problem, leading to unexpected conclusions and results. will come j. guilford identified the ability to think convergently with the common mind and considered the operation of divergence as the basis of creativity, along with the operations of transformation and meaning, as a general creative ability: "creativity should be understood as the ability to abandon stereotypical ways of thinking. the basis of creativity is divergent thinking ...". some researchers have concluded that there is a weak correlation between creative abilities and a person's learning abilities and intelligence. j. i. thurstone was one of the first to show the difference between creativity and intelligence. he found that temperament characteristics, the ability to quickly absorb and create new ideas (and not only react critically to them) play an important role in creative activity. creative solutions, according to him, come not when focusing on solving a problem, but when you relax, when you are distracted. creative ability is called "creativity". unlike the general abilities of a person (intellectual) and special abilities (mathematical, literary, musical, artistic, sports, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 40 | p a g e etc.), it is not related to a specific type of activity and works as a universal ability of a person. in psychology, the inner side of this concept is studied, in pedagogy, the external aspects are considered. analysis of the works of foreign and domestic researchers allows us to conclude that there is no clear definition of the term "creativity" in modern science today. from a scientific point of view, creativity is considered as a complex, multifaceted phenomenon, which is expressed in various theoretical and experimental directions of its study. from the first attempts to study creative abilities to the present, researchers have created a wide and detailed picture of the phenomenology of creativity. most researchers l.s. vygotsky, d. gilford, e.p. torrens defines creativity as a human ability or property. used literature 1. resolution no. 809 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 9, 2017 "on approval of the regulation on military training units of higher educational institutions of the republic of uzbekistan". 2. guilford, j. p. the nature of human intelligence [text] / j. p. guilford. -n.y. : mcgraw-hill, 1967. 167 p. 3. thurstone l.l. factorial studies of intelligence // psychometric monographs. 1941. #2. 4. vygotsky, l. s. o psychologicheskikh sistemax [text] / l. s. vygotsky // vygotsky, l. s. psychology development kak phenomenon culture: izbr. psycho. trudy / l. s. vygotsky; [auth. input st. i sost. m. g. yaroshevsky] ; pod ed. m. g. yaroshevsky; acad. ped. and social. nauk, moscow. psycho.-social. in-t. m. : in-t practice. psychology; voronezh: modek, 1996. s. 335-342. — (psikhologi otechestva: izbrannye psychologicheskie trudy v 70-ti tomax). isbn 5-89395-001-1. 5. torrence, e. p. guiding creative talent / e. p. torrence. — englewood cliffs : w. j. prentice-hall, 1964. 179 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 56 | p a g e contemporary teaching methodology of english for students khidoyatova shakhlo tashkent pedagogical state university, department of foreign languages in specific and natural directions abstract this article provides detailed information about modern and innovative methods of teaching english in the 21st century. the article describes methods and innovative methods aimed at identifying and solving some problems related to language learning among students in schools, and developing their language skills. these methods, innovative methods and information technologies significantly enrich english language teaching. keywords: innovative methods, modern technologies, students, english, interest, communicative approach, interactive games, practical lessons. it is known that the 21st century is the century of development, progress and innovative technologies. currently, innovative technologies and modern scientific tools are being used in every field. therefore, it is necessary to use modern and innovative tools, methods, and various interactive games and practical exercises in the classroom system for students to learn english in depth and to improve their language skills. the introduction of innovative technologies into the educational process is inextricably linked with the need-based improvement of educational content and methods in the process of teaching foreign languages. the main goal of teaching foreign languages is to form and develop the communicative culture of schoolchildren, to teach a foreign language in a practical way. psychological research also shows the benefits of learning and speaking foreign languages. the task of the teacher is to create conditions for each student, to choose teaching methods that allow each student to demonstrate his activity and creative ability. in the 21st century, the main task of modern english language teaching is not only to provide a wide range of information, but also to enable the growing student to acquire knowledge independently, to always strive for deepening in the field of knowledge, and to increase his interest and passion for learning the english language. teaching students using modern methods, new information technologies and modern pedagogical technologies such as internet resources. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 57 | p a g e it is very important for the student to speak regularly from the moment he starts learning the language. therefore, giving schoolchildren only new information during the lesson, performing written exercises in textbooks, and constantly memorizing rules or dictionaries in addition to extinguishing their interest in learning english it can also be the cause of their speech-related problems. psychologists and educationalists admit that only if students are taught to overcome enough difficulties in the educational process, their thinking can be developed quickly. for this reason, it is appropriate to use methods based on speech development in order to solve problems related to students' speech. the use of harold palmer's method to improve students' language skills and eliminate their problems in schools is explained. the goal of this method is to master the english language, that is, to acquire the skills of listening, speaking, reading and writing. the following set of effective scientific and pedagogical research methods are used, and in order to solve the goals of this work, it is necessary to analyze the existing pedagogical ideas and methods. it is necessary to adjust the graphic methods of educational materials and results of educational activities, classification, generalization, content analysis of educational complex, processing of research results to modern requirements. in methodological literature, there are different approaches to determining the role of goals, tasks, and exercises in learning a foreign language, and therefore there are different criteria for their classification and typology. before proceeding to the description of the composition of exercises, it is necessary to understand the term "exercise". studying the structure of exercises has received little attention in methodological literature. this, of course, does not mean that methodologists and teachers use some "unstructured" exercises. the description of the structure of exercises is fragmentary and does not cover all aspects of language and speech activity. the structure of exercises can be modeled based on the general structure of educational activities in this general method of language teaching.[2] the main argument of this approach is the randomness of the nature of events. exercise is only one type of activity. each exercise can be divided into two components: goal and executive (including control and self-control). the goal in the general method only defines the final result of language learning. the purpose of the exercise forms subsequent tasks related to the formation of knowledge, skills and abilities, the general purpose is always communicative in nature, the purpose of the exercise can be both training and communication. a similar relationship exists in the second link. in general, the primary means of achieving the final goals is educational activity (cognitive and communicative). the main way to implement direct goals is various actions: it is necessary to distinguish, imitate, replace, change. feedback exercises also have their own characteristics. in general, the feedback method is considered only in principle. in exercises, it will have a specific form of programming (basic system and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 58 | p a g e other programmable benefits in textbooks, checking with training machines, etc.) taken together, they should provide immediate goals. exercise goals vary significantly depending on the type of training. identifying the difficulties in language learning will certainly give a good result in solving problems and achieving high results. in order to develop students' speech, the inclusion of topics in the school program should be based on the criteria of the "student and his environment" methodology. in simpler words, the student, first of all, expresses his opinion about himself, about people and things close to him in english (about his friends, teacher, family members and his class, school, home), secondly, it is required to be able to think about a long distance (about his village or city) and, finally, to be able to give information about his homeland and the country(s) where the language is being studied. methodological classification of these topics consists of 3 major names: "student's environment", "our country", "the country where the language is being studied". in schools, it is possible to develop students' english speaking skills based on such topics. in the context of the changing realities of modern society and its active development, it is necessary to use innovative methods of teaching english. today, english language teachers in schools use the following innovative methods based on the experience of pedagogues from the usa and england: in order to apply the method of "creative problem solving", the beginning of the story is read, and how it ends is referred to the judgment of the students; "merry riddles" (merry riddles). teaching riddles to students is important in teaching english, they learn unfamiliar words and find answers to riddles;the "when pictures speak" method is very convenient and helps to develop oral speech of students in teaching english, for this purpose it is necessary to use pictures related to the topic; in the process of applying the "thinkers' meeting" method, the students choose one of the scholars, poets and writers they want and share their wise words. at such a time, using the wise words they said in the lessons will help the students to become perfect people. in order to use the "spelling bee" method, students must spell each word inthe dictionaries they have memorized. this method helps students to develop speaking and writing skills. each of the above-mentioned innovative methods has its own advantages. in all such methods, cooperation between the teacher and the student, the active action of the student in the educational process is envisaged. the use of modern technologies in the teaching of english will also increase the interest and activity of students in science. during the lesson, depending on the students' class system, the teacher should show them interesting and educational videos in english, lasting 3 or 5 minutes. if the duration of these videos is long, some readers may get bored or they may not understand some words. therefore, it is desirable that the duration of videos be short. it is possible to draw students' attention to language learning by showing videos to students in class. by posting new topics, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 59 | p a g e information, grammar rules, interesting information, poetry, vocabulary or videos about historical and famous people, you can achieve effective results. in particular, students develop skills such as listening, listening and understanding, seeing and remembering, and speaking. in conclusion, it should be said that in the 21st century, the era itself demands innovations and renewal, and it would not be wrong to say that teaching the young generation through new, modern methods is also a requirement of the era. in order for students and young people to become mature staff in the future, it is necessary to support them by helping them scientifically, spiritually, educationally and psychologically. developing the language skills of schoolchildren now will give very successful results in the future. using the above-mentioned methods, innovative methods and modern information technologies to increase their interest in language learning, to attract them to language learning, to be able to solve the difficulties that arise in them, to think, to develop their talents to show and develop their reading, speaking, listening and writing skills and help to achieve great results. as a result of the use of innovative methods, students' logical thinking skills develop, their speech becomes fluent, and the ability to quickly and correctly answer is formed. at this point, it should be said that, in addition to the use of methodologies and innovative methods in teaching, the introduction of information technologies significantly diversifies the process of receiving and processing information. references 1. j. jalolov "methodology of foreign language teaching" tashkent 2012. 2. bekmuratova u. b. on the topic "using innovative technologies in teaching english". 3. bakhriddinova, d. (2020). euphemisms about "getting fired" in english and uzbek. journal of foreign languages and linguistics, 1(1), 30-34. 4. baymatov, a., & bakhriddinova, d. (2020). "euphemism" as a speech tool. archive nauchnyx publication jspi. 5. bakhriddinova dildora oktamovna. "the etymological gradual development of euphemisms". academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. year: 2020, volume: 10, issue: 10. first page: (578) last page: (583). online issn: 2249-7137. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 165 | p a g e cultivation of samples of vegetatively propagating vegetable crops in collection areas aliyarov muhiddin absamatovich research institute of plant genetic resources, junior researcher aliyarov_1987@mail.ru niyazova dilnoza khudaiberganovna research institute of plant genetic resources, laboratory assistant uma232689niyazov@gmail.com toshmetova komila nigmatovna research institute of plant genetic resources, laboratory assistant kurbanbekova fatima tokhmapulatovna research institute of plant genetic resources, laboratory assistant annotation the article presents the results of the research carried out in order to update and restore the fertility of the collection samples of sweet potato (ipomoea batatas), jerusalem artichoke (helianthus tuberosus) and garlic onion (allium sativum) belonging to vegetatively reproducing vegetable crops stored in the gene pool. keywords: genetic resources, gene pool, crop samples, vegetative organs, population. introduction the importance of the genetic resources of agricultural crops and their effective use is increasing in the following years, especially in connection with global climate change and food security of the people. the increase in air temperature, the frequent return of crops, the shortage of irrigation water, the expansion of saline lands, and the rapid spread of diseases and pests over large areas sharply reduce the productivity of plants. in this case, breeders are faced with new tasks american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 166 | p a g e to improve and improve the set of agricultural crops, to create varieties adapted to new conditions, and to develop technologies for cultivation. to create new varieties, it is necessary to provide breeders with new primary materials. plant gene pool and world collections of agricultural crops are a source of primary materials with valuable economic traits and play an important role in the creation of new varieties. тадқиқот усуллари ва методлари. research methods and methods. due to the variety of crops, studies were carried out according to the guidelines for each species. since the work carried out on the gene pool has its own characteristics, it was developed in the institutes of plant genetic resources of foreign countries (methodology of the state variety testing of agricultural crops. m., kolos, 1975., vir guidelines for the study of the world collection of pepper. 1977.) instructions were used. to update the samples of each species collection, sowing of seeds was carried out at the optimal planting time. propagation of seeds of cross-pollinated plants was carried out in separate places or in isolation cabins. in the reproduction of the vegetative organs of the collection samples, no selection was made, except for the removal of plants damaged by mechanical disturbances, diseases and pests, because according to the method, the population should be kept in its original form. in order to preserve all biotypes included in the population of crosspollinated crop samples, their vegetative organs were collected from at least 30-50 plants, depending on the crop and variety, during reproduction. research results. 164 samples of perennial vegetable crops are kept alive at the scientific research institute of plant genetic resources, including sweet potato (ipomoea batatas) 1, jerusalem artichoke (helianthus tuberosus) 2 and garlic (allium sativum) 160 (table 1). table 1 keeping vegetatively propagating crop species alive (o'griti, 2021) crop types number of samples plan fact against the plan number of specimens kept alive against the plan perennial vegetable crops batat ipomoea batatas 2 2 2 jerusalem artichoke helianthus tuberosus 2 2 2 garlic onion allium sativum 160 160 160 total: 164 164 164 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 167 | p a g e sweet potato ipomeae batatassweet potatooriginates from mexico and central america. it is a tropical and subtropical plant and produces a large number of tubers. it is planted in large areas in indonesia, japan, china, india and other countries. it is one of the main crops in japan. sweet potato fruits are eaten in various forms and flour is also made from them. its fruits have much higher starch and sugar content and calories than ordinary potatoes. the fruit also contains a certain amount of inulin. the sweet potato is a perennial plant with long stems and a prostrate habit. it was once planted in uzbekistan, but the processing and consumption of sweet potato tubers has not been fully studied. in march, sweet potato tubers are planted in greenhouses and seedlings are grown. seedlings are ready in may and planted in the field at the end of june. a sweet potato planted on an area of 20 m2 is considered sufficient for reproduction. this year, sweet potato plants were watered 5 times, fed with fertilizer (urea) 2 times. sweet potatoes are harvested at the end of october and beginning of november. batat is resistant to cold. until spring, the air temperature is kept in rooms not lower than 0°c, and next year this process will be repeated. jerusalem artichoke (helianthus tuberosus) is a perennial plant. in the wild, it is common in north america, especially in the usa. its tubers contain more than 11.0% inulin. jerusalem artichoke is widely used in the confectionery industry. important in agriculture, jerusalem artichoke is grown as fodder in many countries. it grows well in different soils and gives abundant harvest. 2 varieties of jerusalem artichoke were created at the institute of plant sciences and included in the state register "mo’jiza" and "fayz-baraka". to preserve jerusalem artichoke samples and obtain reproduction, each sample is planted on a 10 m2 area. rows are sown at 70 cm spacings and dug up in early spring and thinly planted. garlic onion (allium sativum) 160 specimens of it are kept alive. yellow onions with specific biological characteristics are planted in the autumn months, 2-3 months after harvesting. in the reporting year, it was planted in october 2019. it was not damaged during the winter months. 2020 garlic onion plantation was fed with mineral fertilizers, watered regularly, treated 3 times between rows. at the end of june, the crop was harvested and cleaned. the purity of the variety was determined. onion heads that did not belong to a particular variety were removed. on september 20-22, garlic and onions were planted in the field in a 70 x 10 scheme. for each variety, 5 meters of egat is sufficient for the reproduction of the variety. watered after planting. in the winter months, the soil is maintained by less watering. onion heads are mulched with rotted manure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 168 | p a g e literature 1. boboeva n. t. et al. the fight against avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 62-64. 2. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 3. menglikulovich a. s. et al. restoration of seed fertility in order to renew the samples of vegetable crops stored in the gene pool //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 91-95. 4. rustamov a.s., amanova m.e. " enrichment, conservation and use of the gene pool of vegetable and melon crops " republican scientific-practical conference of the gene pool of agricultural crops, selection, seed production and modern technologies, tashkent, august 18-19, 2010. 5. sullieva s. x., g'zokirov q. the structure of the yield of winter wheat when using herbicides against weeds //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 37-40. 6. sullieva s., zokirov k. biology of weeds //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 120-124. 7. xurramovna s. s. et al. use atlantis herbicide for avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 45-47. 8. методика государственного сортоиспытания сельскохозяйственных культур. м., колос, 1975. 9. методические указания вир по изучению мировой коллекции перца. 1977. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 38 | p a g e using project technologies in teaching subject-oriented programming languages otahanov nurillo abdumalikovich professor of namsu, phd. namangan state university namangan region, namangan city city uychi st. 316, index: 160119 phone: +998 (99) 101-08-40 e-mail: nurillo_otaxanov@list.ru annotation this article is devoted to the methodology of using design technologies in teaching modern programming languages in higher educational institutions. based on reliable sources, it reveals the advantages of using design technologies in teaching students about domain-specific programming languages, their specific features and methods of application. theoretical information is enriched with concrete examples. appropriate recommendations have been developed on the problem under consideration. keywords: technology, project, plan, algorithm, subject, program, programming languages, learning, python, educational technologies, task, student. introduction in order to organize and develop the educational system in the digital environment, it is necessary to summarize and systematize the results of scientific research in the field of pedagogy and psychology, pedagogical innovations, the rich experiences of skilled teachers, as well as to review the existing methods and methodologies from today’s point of view. one of the ways to solve this problem is an approach that involves the application of the concept of “technology” to the pedagogical process. the term technology is usually applied to a production (including software development) process or activity. this concept is interpreted as a scientifically (or practically) proven system of activities (actions) that can guarantee the creation of required products (expected outputs) from given raw materials (initial data). the analysis of open sources showed that there are definitions of the concept of pedagogical technologies from different points of view. for example, scientists such as de kiffer, m. meyer defined pedagogical technologies in the sense of practical application of equipment, devices, apparatus, educational tools or technical means intended for the educational process. g. k. selevko, p. mitchell and others describe this concept as follows: pedagogical technology is a system of all components used in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 39 | p a g e the pedagogical process, programmed in time and space, which achieves the expected result. within the framework of this thesis, we use the definition proposed by v.p. bespalko, v.a. slastenin, b. skinner, s. gibson and t. sakamoto. pedagogical technology is a process of solving interaction (communication) or educational issues that involves the use of behavioral and systematic analysis aimed at improving education [1]. to increase the effectiveness of the educational process, teachers should solve the following pedagogical problems related to students: to form a creative approach to the studied subject or material, to direct creative thinking; teaching to acquire independent learning skills and qualifications; to stimulate motivation to acquire knowledge; creating favorable conditions for learning; systematic analysis of educational problems and formation of skills and abilities to search for own methods to solve them, etc. today, project-based learning technologies are being reshaped as one of the effective ways to solve these problems. although this method is considered one of the “old” methods, it has gained new importance in the modern educational environment. this technology, which is recommended to be put into practice by many pedagogues as one of the main educational technologies of the 21st century [2] and “methodology that every teacher should know” [3], is based on the method for developing projects. a project is a plan to solve a given problem. to design a software means to express a chain of logical connections between its constituents and them in a form convenient for program development in order to solve a problem of a practical nature. projects for software tools can be developed in individual and standard ways. individual projects are usually developed for issues that are unique and require a special approach. template projects are built on the basis of editing ready-made projects. template projects are replicable (reusable) and have the following classes: elemental it is built on the basis of the problem or its informational, software, technical, mathematical organizational support; subsystem developed on the basis of separate subsystems that provide functional completeness as template elements and have the least connections with information carriers; object-oriented it is created on the basis of the characteristics of its constituents and the methods that can be performed on them, as well as the instructions that connect them; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 40 | p a g e modular created with the help of modules that provide full functionality of the problem organizers and their interconnection tools. each template project should have detailed documentation with specific functional elements and tools for setting them up according to the requirements of the program. approaches to the process of designing software tools according to the criteria for allocating the problem to the organizers are as follows: 1. functional-modular; 2. object-oriented. in the functional-modular approach, each module is divided into modules aimed at solving a specific problem of the overall process and connected to each other from the point of view of functionality. the advantage of this method is that the problems that may be encountered during the design process are solved in the current or next stages. in the object-oriented approach, the project involves ready-made objects and the connections between them. the use of the project method in education involves teaching students to develop a plan to achieve the expected solution by solving an educational or practical problem step by step and to teach it to be implemented. the most important feature of this method is determined by students' independent acquisition of knowledge. in such a situation, the teacher acts as a manager and consultant. project technologies include all the tools and methods necessary for the practical application of the project method. the project method was proposed by the american philosopher-pedagogue john dewey (1859-1952) and his student w. h. killpatrick at the beginning of the 20th century, in which the idea of organizing education based on the student's interest in the knowledge gained from life and his active desire to acquire it is put forward. these scientists consider the knowledge gained by carrying out specially organized experiments to be real education [4]. according to dj. dewey, “learning by doing is the organization of students’ activities aimed at solving problems independently. the project method should remain one of those methods.” these ideas are reflected in teaching object-oriented programming languages. in order for students to actively absorb the offered knowledge, they should feel that it will be useful for them in their future work. for this, it is necessary to put before the students problems of professional importance. in the process of solving such problems, they acquire competencies such as seeing, understanding, applying, and experimenting with results. its main motto is as follows: “i know that i need all the knowledge i need to know, and where and how to use it” [5]. on the basis of modern design technologies, students’ skills to sort and use useful information from the existing information space, to work independently, to think american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 41 | p a g e critically, and to integrate knowledge in several areas in solving problems, i.e., to apply them in practice. the project method can be used individually, in pairs or in groups. usually, the project method is used in training to solve multifaceted concrete problems taken from life. such problems are of a practical nature and involve the joint application of knowledge in various fields of science and technology, technology and creative fields. the results obtained or the decisions made in connection with the developed project will be suitable for practical application. according to this aspect, the use of project technologies in teaching programming languages to students in higher educational institutions has a good effect. the analysis of open sources shows that the scientific research works of a number of scientists are devoted to the problems of using project technologies in the modern education system. it is possible to mention the scientific researches of lipes-pimental [6], b. lenz [7], i. s. islambekova [8] and others. in particular, i. b. nevzorova from russia, studied in her work the problems of preparing future programmers for project activities in colleges [9]. however, open sources do not yet have completed works on the methodology of using design technologies in teaching programming languages, especially object-oriented programming languages. methods in a digitalized society, minimizing the share of human participation, the main practice is entrusted to "smart" technologies. in order to solve this problem, algorithms are developed for problems encountered in personal, professional and other activities of people, and software tools are developed based on them. since algorithms and projects are interpreted in the sense of “plan”, they can be considered essentially the same concept. so, both the algorithm and the project serve as a basis for program development. algorithm commands can usually be expressed in various forms (formula, text, block diagram). building an algorithm in this way gives good results when the number of commands is not too large (for example, 20-30). an increase in the number of actions causes the size of the algorithm to increase, as well as the loss of visibility. as a result, difficulties arise in reading, understanding, analyzing and editing the algorithm. for large software systems, it is recommended to solve such problems using the project method. projects can also be expressed like algorithms, but building them in the form of graphs or uml-diagrams increases visibility, makes it easier to use, and simplifies the process of reading, understanding, editing and analysis. it is known that the development of new software tools consists of three stages: 1. pre-project study of the issue; 2. project construction; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 42 | p a g e 3. program development; 4. implementation. during the pre-project study, all the requirements and ideas for their implementation are put forward within the framework of the problem. then, the construction of the project will begin. developed projects should have the following features: it should be suitable and convenient for program development; guarantees the expected correct solution of the problem posed for arbitrary initial data; that it is the most acceptable among the possible options; adaptability to new conditions; absence of interruptions; ease of use in practice. in the classes, students are required to develop a program for problems of a practical nature. in this case, the student works independently and initially builds a project (plan) for the given problem and develops a program based on this project. in naija, he develops the skills and abilities to develop a project (plan) for issues of various forms and content. a student in the process of developing a project relies on personal experiences; integrates relevant field knowledge; looks for the most optimal solutions and applies them in practice. the education and training system aimed at teaching subject-oriented programming languages on the basis of project technologies helps to continuously rebuild the student’s life and raise it to higher levels, and the educational institution prepares students for the dynamic changes taking place in modern society and prepares to solve unfamiliar problems based on digitized technologies. the use of project technologies in classes helps to achieve the following educational goals: 1. goals aimed at knowledge researching phenomena and processes occurring in nature and society, studying the characteristics of objects, identifying problems that may be encountered in various activities and searching for and applying methods of solving them, working with resources, conducting experiments; 2. organizational goals setting goals and planning ways to achieve them, as well as developing skills and competencies of organizing personal and collective activities, working in groups, mastering modern technologies; 3. creative goals creative activity, building models and projects, identifying, using and developing new tools necessary to achieve the goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 43 | p a g e results the following knowledge and skills of students are improved in the process of teaching subject-oriented programming languages based on project technologies: systematic, algorithmic, logical and critical thinking; choosing the best options for program development for issues; appropriate use of programming language tools; to build optimal plans for their behavior; work with information; understanding of laws and drawing conclusions based on them; making independent decisions based on various factors; working with a team. the american professor collings, who greatly contributed to the development of project technologies, divided projects into game, travel, narrative and constructive types. among them, descriptive and constructive types can be widely used in teaching programming languages. narrative projects are projects aimed at describing the problem-solving process orally, in writing, or in other forms. constructive projects are projects aimed at developing a specific useful product (software) that can be used in practice. at this point, it is worth noting that descriptive and constructive methods can be used together when describing projects. issues presented from the point of view of program development must meet the following requirements: 1. the existence of a multi-step problem that has creative or research significance and requires the integration of knowledge from different fields; 2. theoretical or practical significance of the obtained results (decisions); 3. the possibility of showing the project in the form of a structure in which the results are achieved step by step; 4. use of research methods in solving the problem (identifying the problem, dividing it into problems, putting forward hypotheses for solving the problem); 5. solving the problem and formalizing the results. in teaching object-oriented programming languages, project-based technology works best for multi-step learning materials involving many modular [10] or complex structures, after students are taught the basic command system of the language. . from project development to geometric problems, lists, classes, databases, web pages, new modules, text handling, exception handling, and many other topics or related to students’ future careers. we recommend using it for personal issues. work on any project begins with defining the main goal. then the process of achieving this goal is divided into stages. in this case, each stage includes a sub-problem that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 44 | p a g e requires a separate solution of the main problem. in this case, the project will consist of developing a logical sequence of steps aimed at solving the main problem. it is in this respect that the project method is suitable for object-oriented programming. it is known that the process of developing a program for issues fully meets the above requirements. it can be said that using the project method for problems is exactly suitable for object-oriented programming languages. therefore, the use of the design method in teaching programming languages is effective. project technology consists of the following stages: for this, it is necessary to form the skills and qualifications of students to work on the basis of the following algorithm: 1) in-depth analysis of the content of the main issue; 2) dividing the main issue into sub-issues (components); 3) continue step 2 until sub-problems can be solved using one of the methods or basic commands of object-oriented programming modules; 4) development of a project to solve the main problem based on the created subproblems; 5) implementation of the project using object-oriented programming tools. 6) formalization and analysis of project results; 7) draw conclusions. after providing students with theoretical information on the relevant module or topic, the trainee can move on to the application of the project technology. in this case, the projects offered to students can be short (for one pair) or long-term (for a specific module of the educational material, course work, graduate qualification work, master’s theses, etc.). naturally, such projects are carried out independently by students and have full practical value. if necessary, the teacher provides examples of tasks, participates in the process of project development with guidance advice. students can be offered the following problem as an example to build a simple project. problem: create a database for a store. type of course: applied mathematics, economics, geography, etc. project type: creative, practical, long-term. expected result: a simple workable project and application. educational goal: formation of knowledge, skills and competences related to the topics covered. developmental goal: preparation for professional activity. educational goal: formation of qualities such as systematic analysis, inquisitiveness, independent thinking, understanding of the essence of the problem. educational-pedagogical issue: practical application of the knowledge learned in the previous topics, development of a model and program suitable for use, presentation of a report to the teacher based on the results, analysis and conclusions. duration: 1 classroom training, 2 weeks independent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 45 | p a g e according to observations, students have problems with creating and using database tables when developing a program for database problems. the main reason for this can be the inability of students to imagine the general scope of the problem and the lack of personal experience in the field of working with databases. the problem may seem very complicated to students because it involves a large number of simple problems (the number of such problems can be several dozen or hundreds, depending on the condition of the problem). therefore, conventional approaches to the application development process are not appropriate for database-related issues, and project-based technology is recommended for such cases. we believe that the presentation of the sample, even if it is simple by the teacher for the issues under consideration, serves as an important visual foundation for the students and makes the development process of the software tool easy and convenient. in general, a certain part of the work in database issues, that is, the structure of the database, is created "by hand" by a person. then, a software tool is developed to automate data processing in this table. accordingly, the solution of the issue we are considering will consist of two stages: 1) one table is created for the database; 2) a program is developed to work with the data in the table. due to the large scale of the problem, it is recommended to first develop a software tool project in order to simplify the software development process. for clarity and simplicity, the required table structure fields can be defined as follows: field content field name product code code product name name unit of measure measure price per unit of product price amount amount overall rating total developed time time expiration date term date date purchase purchase sale sale in charge in charge to work with this table, it is recommended to include the following menu buttons, which are most common in the practice of working with the software tool, in the main interface: file, work with the product, view and edit (to make changes to the fields), search, print, help these menus, in turn, may consist of the following sub-menus: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 46 | p a g e main menu buttons file update, open, save, exit work with the product acceptance, sale, disposal view and edit product code; developed time; cheapening search product code; product name; developed time; expiration date; in charge print current information, current status, daily sales, periodic sales, withdrawal, expiring products. help user guide note: this menu and ost menu button layout is not perfect and can be expanded or reduced as needed. representation of the same table in the form of diagrams makes the program development project simple and demonstrative. this scaled-up project shows students the minimum cases to consider when developing a software tool and serves as a good foundation for problem solving. each of the proposed sub-menus is simple enough that an application for them can be easily developed using object-oriented programming tools. for example, the “temporary sale” button is one of the most common issues in the practice of sales branches, and it can be useful in determining the total volume of sales made in a certain period and the needs for products. this problem is simple enough, it involves determining the period american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 47 | p a g e for which information is requested and printing the data corresponding to this period from the table. in other words, this problem can be solved using the following steps: 1. function declaration; 2. launch the necessary modules; 3. open the database table; 4. determine (enter) the beginning of the reporting period; 5. determining (entering) the end of the reporting period; 6. sort data from the table for this period; 7. close the table; 8. go back. these actions can now be easily programmed using object-oriented programming tools. in particular, they can be written in python in the following form (let the database table corresponding to the above structure be stored in the file named “d:\baza\magazin.db”): def term_trade: import sqlite3 con = sqlite3.connect('magazin.db') cursor1 = con.cursor() a=input(“enter the beginning of the period”) b=input(“enter the end of period”) cursor1('select code, name, date, sale from magazine where a>=date and b<=date') rows = cursor1.fetchall() for rows in rows: print(row) programs for the rest of the sub-questions can be developed just as easily. after that, in order to build a general program, it is done by logically connecting the programs written for the main problems, according to the developed project. as can be seen from the given example, the use of design technologies simplifies and demonstrates the complex and implex process aimed at developing a software tool for the main issue under consideration. the general program will consist of a set of programs developed for related disciplines under the project. future programmer engineers may be required to develop software tools using design technologies for the following types of issues, depending on the topics covered as educational tasks. 1. server-client applications; 2. web applications on various topics; 3. computer games for small, middle and older children; 4. working with files with text, tables and other contents; 5. database processing issues; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 48 | p a g e 6. useful software tools for practical use (for example, a multifunction calculator). for such issues, the teacher should not require students to develop a perfect program at once. because developing a perfect software tool is a long process, it can discourage students from learning subject-oriented programming languages. to solve this problem based on project technologies, two types of approach are recommended: 1) offering students individual tasks while reducing the number of requirements for the condition of the problem. the level of applicability of the developed software in practice will not be high, but students will be able to form ideas about educational issues and create initial skills and qualifications; 2) divide the group into several student teams and offer them to solve the tasks as a team, increasing the requirements for the condition of the problem. it is possible to achieve the development of software tools that are useful in practice by teams. applying this method in practice a) helps to make the program development process interesting for students; b) serves to increase students’ sense of responsibility; c) fills in ideas about the considered educational problem; d) deep skills and competencies are formed. discussion based on the above considerations, the following recommendations and conclusions can be made in the field of using project technologies in teaching programming languages: 1) it is necessary to establish a wide use of design technologies in higher educational institutions, as they help to achieve all educational, spiritual and developmental goals; 2) it is necessary to take into account that the introduction of project technologies in the practice of teaching subject-oriented programming languages develops the skills and competencies of students’ planned and logical thinking and increases their passion for programming; 3) design technologies are recommended as the main technology, as their application to multi-level programming issues in the educational process has given good results. list of used literature 1. г. к. селевко. педагогические технологии на основе активизации, интенстификации и эффективного управления увп. -м.:нии шт, 2005. – 4 стр. (g. k. selevko. pedagogical technology and fundamentals of activation, intensification and effective management of uvp. m.: nii sht, 2005. – p. 4.) 2. лапина о. а. метод учебных проектов образовательная технология xxi века. https://pedsovet.su/publ/164-1-0-2587. (lapina o. a. method of teaching american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 49 | p a g e projects educational technology of the xxi century. https://pedsovet.su/publ/164-1-0-2587.) 3. 8 methodologies that every 21st century teacher should know. https://www.realinfluencers.es/en/2019/05/09/8-21st-century-methodologies/ 4. томюк о. н. концепции опыта в инструментализме джона дьюи // эпистемы: сборник научных статей. екатеринбург: издательский дом «ажур», 2011. вып. 6. с. 28-34. (tomyuk o. n. john dewey's concept of opyta and instrumentalism // epistemy: sbornik nauchnyx statey. yekaterinburg: izdatelsky dom "ajur", 2011. vyp. 6. p. 28-34) 5. рожкова м. и., байбородова л. в. и др. педагогика. 1-т. общие основы педагогики. теория обучения. -м.юрайт, 2022. – 402 c. (rozhkova m. i., bayborodova l. v. i dr. pedagogy. 1-t. obshchie osnovy pedagogy. theory obuchenia. m. yurayt, 2022. – p. 402.) 6. lуpez-pimentel j. c., medina-santiago a. alcaraz-rivera m., del-valle-soto c. sustainable project-based learning methodology adaptable to technological advances for web programming. sustainability 2021, 13, 8482. https://doi.org/10.3390/su13158482 7. bob lenz and sally kingston. 17 teacher tech tools for high quality projectbased learning. https://www.gettingsmart.com/blog 8. islambekova i. s. технологический подход к формированию проектной культуры будущего педагога профессионального обучения. автореф. дис. канд. пед. наук. 13.00.08. махачкала, 2010. -24 стр. (islambekova i. s. technological approach to the formation of project culture of the future pedagogue of professional training. autoref. dis. sugar ped. science 13.00.08. makhachkala, 2010. – p. 24.) 9. невзорова и. б. формированиг готовности будущих программистов к проектно-аналитическиой деятельности в колледже. автореф. дис. канд. пед. наук. 13.00.08. великий новгород, 2017. -24 с. (nevzorova i. b. forming readiness for future programmers to project analytical activity at vocational school. abstract. dissertation of the candidate of pedagogical sciences 13.00.08. veliky novgorod, 2017. – p. 24.) 10. otahanov n. a. classification of python language modules. //indonesian journal of innovation studies. vol. 19 (2022): july, 2022. p. 11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 43 | p a g e elimination of pollutions in the atmospheric air'rganish halmatov misliddin muhammato‘vich andijan machine-building institute, andijan, uzbekistan mr.kholmatov1986@mail.ru xodjakulov muxtorjonc andijan machine-building institute, andijan, uzbekistan б xodjakulovmuxtorjon@gmail.com annotation this article aims to reveal the problems of the spread of pollutants in the air on the example of the city of andijan. this research method may be necessary in the future to reveal the laws of atmospheric distribution of pollutants in cities. to date, the development of models that take into account the factors affecting atmospheric pollution is based on the equations of mass migration of aerodynamics in expressing the distribution of pollution into the atmosphere, taking into account complex processes. keywords: urban air purification, the spread of motor vehicle waste pollution, air and soil moisture, gas, sludge, type, depending on the type of heavy metals. substances in cities. introduction to date, a number of measures are being taken in the country under the direct leadership of the state ecological committee. nevertheless, the problem of scientific application of the current situation remains open. there are almost no scientific institutions in our country that are fully engaged in atmospheric research. the weight of scientific research is small. our research work is aimed at revealing the problems of the spread of pollutants in the air on the example of the city of andijan. this research method may be necessary in the future to reveal the laws of atmospheric distribution of pollutants in cities. to date, there has been a growing interest in scientific research devoted to the development of models that take into account the factors influencing atmospheric pollution, in particular, the following scientific works [1; 24 − b.]. it is important to note that the effects of direct vehicles have been studied. based on large-scale research and principles of air pollution, it is usually costly and time consuming. this limits the ability to determine efficiency, reliability [2; pp. 129−130]. although several methods have been developed to date to determine the impact of point pollutant sources, one of their shortcomings remains the difficulty in accounting for combined pollutant sources [3; 159 − b.]. in particular, shilin. a.v [4; 188−194 − b.]. research has taken mailto:mr.kholmatov1986@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 44 | p a g e some approach to solving this problem. in his study [5; 60−63 − b.]. conclusions are given on the application of algorithms in the control of air pollution and the introduction of a consistent automated monitoring system and the application of the markov method of traffic flow assessment. belyaev [6; 05 − b.] in his research modeled the pollution of the atmosphere by cars on the example of the ukrainian city of dnepropetrovsk. the method of mathematical modeling he developed is important in that it takes into account the location of urban buildings on a large scale and the distribution of pollutants. the expression of the distribution of pollution into the atmosphere, taking into account complex processes, is based on the equations of aerodynamic mass displacement [7; 781−788 − b.]. the state of gases in the atmosphere depends on the values of temperature, pressure and density, three of which are related by the state equation [8; 38−39 − b.]. it is used in the analysis of the dependence of the distribution of pollutant sources on human health if the processes in the atmosphere obey the law of ideal gas. the rapid development of many industries in the country, the increase in the intensity of traffic, has a negative impact on the urban ecosystem. in particular, in the city of andijan, 75-80% of total pollutants are emitted by vehicles. these substances have an impact on atmospheric air, soil layer, flora and human health. gases from motor vehicles based on gasoline and diesel engines play a decisive role in the pollution of the city's ecosystem. internal combustion engines are a direct source of air pollution with substances such as carbon monoxide, paraffin and olifin series hydrocarbons, high-boiling aromatic substances and dry aldehydes, nitrogen oxides, lead oxides. these smoke gases can mix with atmospheric air, react photochemically, especially under the influence of intense solar radiation, and result in the formation of fog.[9; 231−259 − b.]. the main pollutants are carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, hydrocarbons, benzene (a) pyrene, aldehydes and lead. transport directly pollutes the living environment, causing the accumulation of lead and other toxic and carcinogenic compounds in the human body [10; 341−368 − b.]. figure 1 effects of harmful substances in the atmosphere on the environment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 45 | p a g e emissions of pollutants from vehicles and industrial enterprises into the atmosphere cause various diseases. contaminants accumulate in brain tissue, skin, liver, pancreas, form protein in the urine, and raise blood pressure. it causes lung tumors, inflammation of the airways, disorders of the nervous system, eye injuries and other diseases. at the same time, nitrogen oxides burn the leaves of plants, corrode metal equipment and have a negative impact on the national economy. official data obtained by the andijan regional department of ecology and environmental protection on the total number of vehicles and types of fuel in the region were used. according to this data, there are a total of 211,397 cars in the region, of which the number of gasoline-powered cars is 130,806 or 61.8%, 5,408 or 2.6%, the number of cars running on gas is 75,183 or 35.6%, diesel. the number of cars running on fuel. the total length of the streets taken as the object of study is 15.4 km on one side and 30.8 km on both sides. official data obtained by the andijan regional department of ecology and environmental protection on the total number of vehicles and types of fuel in the region were used. according to this data, there are a total of 211,397 cars in the region, of which the number of gasoline-powered cars is 130,806 or 61.8%, 5,408 or 2.6%, the number of cars running on gas is 75,183 or 35.6%, diesel. the number of cars running on fuel. the total length of the streets taken as the object of study is 15.4 km on one side and 30.8 km on both sides. table 1 results of determining the intensity of traffic on bobur, navoi, cholpon and a.temur branches the number of cars was determined by counting the average number of hours on each street. counting of the number and type of cars was determined during the hours when cars are most active, ie from 7:00 to 9:00 in the morning, from 11:30 to 14:30 at lunch and from 16:00 to 18:00 in the evening. according to this table, the total amount of emissions is 14,306 thousand tons, which is 18-20% of the total amount of pollutants t / r № the name of the street observation times in the morning lunch dinner average intensity in 1 hour 7:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. 11:00 a.m. to 2:30 p.m. 16:00 to 18:00 1 named after bobur 12800 4656 9120 8825 2 named after cholpon 11100 4800 10696 7807 3 named after amir temur 7920 4750 10752 8967 4 named after navoi 11760 4700 10452 8865 5 average intensity per hour 10895 4752 10255 8702-8616 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 46 | p a g e emitted from vehicles in the region. the composition and amount of emissions are distributed as follows: carbon monoxide 8,5846 thousand tons, hydrocarbons1,4306thousand tons, nitric oxide0. 236 thousand tons, sulfur oxide 0.118 thousand tons, lead compound 0.095 thousand tons. the number of vehicles, depending on the amount of fuel consumed on their roads, is the amount of pollutants emitted into these streets [referenced in figure 1.]. when the conditions for plants to grow are favorable, respiration is accelerated 30 times and they produce a lot of oxygen. this means that photosynthesis maintains the amount of oxygen in the earth. it is concluded that this level of air pollution leads to the drying up of trees and the destruction of the urban ecosystem. it is important to increase the number of ornamental trees in the amir temur, bobur, navoi, cholpon branches of andijan, which are the object of research, and to select species that are suitable and resistant to the urban ecosystem. also, the creation of "green shields" in the city, ie small forests, is one of the positive measures to purify the atmosphere in the urban ecosystem. it is necessary to implement the establishment of green protection zones. list of used literature 1. khalmatov mm study of the effect of harmful substances in the atmosphere on ornamental trees (on the example of andijan) andijan-2022 y 2. abdurakhmanov a.a., slavkina t.i. ozelenitelnyy assortiment i uxod za gorodskimi nasajdeniyami uzbekistana. tashkent: fan. 1980 –24 p. 3. shilin a.v. negativnoe vozdeystvie avtotransporta na sostoyanie atmosfernogo vozduxa v g. ryazani // biotechnical, medical and ecological systems and complexes. respublikanskaya nauchno− tehnicheskaya konferentsiya studentov, molodyx uchenyx i spetsialistov. thesis reports. ryazan, 2003. p. 129−130. 4. guideline on air quality models / us environmental protection agency // oaqps guideline series, research triangle park, nc. 1980., r. 38− 39 5. little p., witten rd emission and deposition of lead from motor exhausts. // atmospheric environment, 1978, no: 6−7, r. 1331−1341. 6. belyaev, n. n. modelirovanie zagryazneniya atmosfernogo vozduxa vybrosami avtotransporta na ulitsax gorodov: monografiya / н. n. belyaev, t. i. rusakova, p. s. kirichenko. dnepropetrovsk: accent pp, 2014. 159 p. 7. toxicology in antiquity (second edition), book chapterchapter 18: anthropogenic air pollution in ancient times. 2019, p. 267−287 lászló makra. 8. belyaev, n. n. cfd prognosis of the process of air pollution by ulitsax / n. n. belyaev, t. i. rusakova // ecology and nature protection: zb. science. pr. ín− tu problem prirodokoristuvannya ta ekologíí̈ nan ukraine. dnípropetrovsk, 2013. vip. 17. s. 188–194. 9. mitran, g. the identification of major factors from road traffic which produce the air pollution and presentation of the current stage of the research in road traffic https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/book/9780128153390 https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/b9780128153390000184 https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/b9780128153390000184 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 47 | p a g e modeling and air pollution from road vehicles / g. mitran // phd scientific report no. 1 // university of pitesti. pitesti, romania, 2011. p. 60–63. 10. xianxiang, li. large− eddy simulation of wind flow and air pollutant transport inside urban street canyons of different aspect rations / li xianxiang // posgraduated thesis // university of hong kong pokfulam, hong kong, 2008., 205 r. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 59 | p a g e "modern problems of increasing intellectual potential in teaching russian to university students" maseeva muzaffara kutfiddinovna department: uzbek language and literature, russian language, samarkand state medical university mfmuzaffara032@gmail.com abstract in the modern multipolar world, when globalization processes are intensifying in all spheres of social and humanitarian reality, there are natural changes and needs for the formation, formation and development of a personality with polyphonic thinking. scientists note that the modern developing world cannot be mastered by people with a monotonous type of thinking, that an increasing number of problems due to their polymodal nature requires interdisciplinary analysis and synthesis. when solving them, it is necessary to search for consensus between various alternative positions and ways of thinking. keywords: education, students, development, potential. introduction intellectual and cognitive development of future specialists is currently becoming one of the most urgent tasks of higher education. this is due to the fact that, firstly, an intellectual product turns out to be one of the decisive factors of economic development, and the intellectual and cognitive component is the key form of ownership. it is the intelligence and cognition of a person, her qualifications that largely determine the development of production and science, the place of the state in the international community. secondly, intellectual creativity and cognitive productivity act as a social mechanism that resists regressive lines in the development of society: the fewer intellectually and creatively developed people there are, the more destructive tendencies in society will be expressed. thirdly, the work of the intellect is a guarantee of a person's personal freedom and the self-sufficiency of his individual destiny. the more a person uses his intelligence in the analysis and evaluation of what is happening, the less he is exposed to various attempts to manipulate him from the outside. today, there are already certain results on the introduction of a credit system of education in higher education institutions of the republic, on the gradual and complete transition to a new system of training in the format of "bachelor" "master". however, the scientific foundations for the development of problems related to the introduction of a credit system of education in the country's universities still do not mailto:mfmuzaffara032@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 60 | p a g e meet the 64 requirements of modern pedagogical science and practice. in other words, the structure, functions and mechanisms of personnel training in the conditions of the credit system of education have not yet become the subject of a comprehensive special study. in this regard, the development of the intellect of students future teachers in the conditions of credit education in universities of the republic of tajikistan is put forward among the most urgent tasks of modern pedagogical theory and practice. the following provisions are submitted for protection: 1. the modern methodology of developing a strategy for the formation of students' intellectual potential in the conditions of credit education serves as the basis for identifying a system of determinants of intellectual potential, which include: macro-social factors represented by global and regional social ties and relationships of young people; mesosocial factors, which can be attributed to a specific way organized environment of a particular higher educational institution; macro-social factors social connections and relationships of people within the primary environment; individual-social, personal factors -personal qualities that characterize the social orientation of intelligence to a certain profession, to the choice of norms of behavior and life position in society. the structural model is a set of parameters of a multilevel order of innate and acquired physical, mental, spiritual and social in their integrity, diversity and interdependence. the dynamic model of the development of the intellectual potential of students in the conditions of credit training makes it possible to distinguish three stages in the process of its formation, which are links of a single trajectory of development of this process: the stage of adaptation of the student, the stage of intellectual self-development and the stage of professional identification. 2. the basis of the management of the development of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students in the conditions of credit training is the diagnosis of its state and evolution. the approbation of a comprehensive experimental program confirms that the most significant factors in the development of intellectual and cognitive potential in the conditions of credit training should include internal factors that represent a system of conscious motives (social motives, needs, interests, views, ideals, aspirations, etc.). it is they who determine the intellectual and cognitive orientation, which is a specific system of motivations and life goals of a student's personality in 65 conditions of credit training, determining the nature and priorities of his intellectual development. the intellectual orientation of the personality is realized in the form of the trajectory of intellectual development of students in the conditions of credit training, which are defined as the sequential evolution of intellectual potential, the process of realization of the intellectual orientation of the personality, which is based on individual values and attitudes. currently, three variants of trajectories are being implemented in the student environment: the trajectory of well-being, the trajectory of education, the trajectory of self-realization and self-development. at the same time, the trajectory of well-being is dominant. 3. the socio-technological mechanism for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 61 | p a g e managing the development of the intellectual potential of students in the conditions of credit training is an orderly system of managerial actions aimed at the formation of the intellectual development environment of the university, the indicators of which are: clearly expressed in all elements of the educational, scientific and educational process, the social demand for an intellectually developed personality; the formulation by administrative structures of promising tasks for the long-term development of the intellectual potential of teachers and students; the existence of scientific schools and scientific traditions; the cultivation of a subjective sense of freedom and selfexpression; material stimulation of intellectual activity of students and teachers. 4. optimization of the formation of students' intellectual potential in innovative learning conditions requires making adjustments to the conceptual and target setting of student training, increasing the mobility of the management system, improving the software and methodological support of the educational and cognitive process, improving the level of qualification and pedagogical skills of the teaching staff, the use of technology for managing students' motivation to acquire skills of intellectual labor, ensuring the continuity of the learning process with educational and research work and, in addition, creating the necessary material and technical resources. according to the results of the study, the following conclusions are formulated: 1 .the analysis of philosophical, psychological, pedagogical, linguistic and methodological literature shows that the conditions for the formation of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of 66 students in the conditions of credit training are not only changing the content of academic subjects, but also improving the teaching process of the main and related disciplines. 2. the formation of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students is an important line of the general development of the future teacher in the system of credit education, taking into account the factors of linguistic, socio-cultural, personal, psychological, didactic, neurophysiological. an important place is given to the conditions that ensure the implementation of an integral system for the formation of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students, through strengthening the relationship with the teacher; mechanisms that focus on the inclusion of students in various situations of creative activity. 3. the theoretical substantiation of the integral process of forming the intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students in the conditions of credit training allowed us to build a concept based on a set of methodological approaches (socio-cultural, competencebased, systemic, developmental, cognitive, personality-oriented), principles (cultural conformity, problemativeness, regional orientation, integrativity) that determine the strategy and tactics of the development of creative opportunities future teachers in the conditions of credit training. 4. the formation of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students in the conditions of the credit system of education involves a specially developed methodology of the educational process. it includes the development of educational and methodological complexes, the improvement of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 62 | p a g e content of lectures, independent and practical classes, taking into account the requirements of the pedagogical specialty ("russian in the national school"), which ultimately ensures the inclusion of students in the creative educational space as an effective condition for the formation of intellectual and cognitive capabilities of the future teacher. 5. during the pedagogical experiment and the implementation of the developed methodological system, the effectiveness of the organization of the process of forming the intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students in the conditions of credit training was tested. the number of students performing tasks of a creative and cognitive nature has increased, indicators in the educational and research activities of students have increased, which indicates the development of intellectual capabilities of students. 67 the factual data revealed in the course of the study allow us to give a number of recommendations for the development of intellectual potential and cognitive activity of students in the conditions of credit training: orientation of higher education to the development of the personality of a future specialist; compliance of the content of university education with modern and predictable trends in the development of philological science, linguoculturology, psycholinguistics, cognitive linguistics, etc.; optimal combination of general, group and individual forms of organization of the educational process at the university; rational application of modern methods and means of teaching future teachers of literature at various stages of their training; compliance of the content of education and training with the goals of training a philologist; an activity-based approach to determining the content of training; taking into account the patterns of professional formation and personal development in the field of education and upbringing of the younger generation. list of literature: 1. kutfiddinovna m. m. teaching russian as a foreign language to international students. – 2021. 2. kutfiddinovna m. m. formation of professional communication skills for the success of professional activity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. – с. 46-50. 3. kutfiddinovna m. m. using interactive methods in the russian language lesson for medical students //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 33-37. 4. kutfiddinovna m. m. uzbek, english and russian terminological system of the medical sphere //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 58-61. 5. kutfiddinovna m. m., zahro m. efficiency of educational technologies in continuous learning and principles of a new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 63 | p a g e approach to personality //archive of conferences. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 26-30. 6. kutfiddinovna m. m. the role of the heritage of alisher navoi in teaching the russian language to students //emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 5-8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 39 | p a g e maktabgacha yoshdagi eshitishida nuqsoni bo‘lgan bolalarning ijtimoiy moslashuvi abdullayeva nafisa yusupovna qo’qon davlat pedagogika instituti “maxsus pedagogika” kafedrasi o’qituvchisi husanboyeva dilshodaxon zohidjon qizi qo’qon davlat pedagogika institute maxsus pedagogika logopediya yo’nalishi 2 bosqich magistranti annotation bolalarni maktabga tayyorlash maktabgacha tarbiya muassasining muhim vazifalaridan biridir. agar bolalar maktabgacha tarbiyasi to’g’ri yo’lga qo’yilgan bo’lsa, maktab ta'limi ham yuqoriroq darajaga ko’tariladi, maktab ta'limining samaraliroq bo’lishi ta'minlanadi. bolalar bog’chasi va maktab hamkorligi muammolarini o’rganishga qaratilgan psixologik va pedagogik tadqiqotlar, maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarni jismoniy, aqliy, ahloqiy, mehnat va estetik tarbiyalari maktabda muvaffakiyatli ta'lim olishida katta ahamiyatga ega ekanligini ko’rsatadi. maxsus pedagogika va psixologiya sohasida bolalar bog’chasi va maktab faoliyatining hamkorlik muammolari mavzusiga a.g. basova, n.i.belova, n.g. butkevich, a.m. goldberg, b.d. korsunskaya, n.g. morozova, l.p. noskova, o.m. potapovalarning ilmiy izlanishlari baqishlanadi. ko’pgina tadqiqotchilar eshitishda nuqsoni bo’lgan bolalarni ertaroq nutqqa o’rgatish zarurligi haqida fikr bildiradilar. mualliflarning to’g’ri ta'kidlashicha, tilga o’rgatib eshitishda nuqsoni bo’lgan maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarning tafakkur rivojlanishidagi qator qiyinchiliklar еngiladi. maktabgacha tarbiya muassasalar va maktab ishidagi uzviylik ikki tomonlama jarayon bo’lib, unda har ikki tomon vakillari faol qatnashadilar: bir tomon bolalarni hozirgi boshlanqich ta'lim talablarini hisobga olib ta'limga tayyorlaydi, ikkinchi tomon bolalar bog’chasida egallagan bilim, malaka va ko’nikmalarini ta'limning keyingi bosqichlarida takomillashtiradi. ta'lim-tarbiya mazmuni, vazifalari, shakl va usullarining uzviyligini o’rnatish bolalar bog’chasi va maktab hamkorligining zarur sharti hisoblanadi. dasturlar tahlilining ko’rsatishicha, bog’chalarda bolalarga borliq haqidagi eng oddiy ma'lumotlar beriladi, tabiatshunoslik, jamiatshunoslik hamda oddiy matematik tasavvurlari shakllantirilib, maktabda chuqurroq bilimlar olishi uchun zamin bo’ladi. eshitishda nuqsoni bo’lgan bolalarni tilga o’rgatish tizimida kommunikasiya (muloqot) tamoyili еtakchi hisoblanadi. maxsus bog’chalar va maktablarda og’zaki nutqni shakllantrishga faol yondashuv, ya'ni nutqning eshitish, idrok qilish, gapirish kabi jarayonlari turli faoliyatlarda rivojlantirish amalga oshiriladi. ta'lim tarbiya jarayonida bolalarning eshitish qobiliyatini rivojlantirish va eshitish qoldiqlaridan foydalanish talabi doimiydir. maxsus bolalar bog’chalari va maktablarda bolalar talaffuzi kattalarga tahlid qilish asosida hamda maxsus mashg’ulotlarda o’rgatiladi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 40 | p a g e introduction bolalarga maktabda ta'lim berishning samaradorligi ularning jismoniy, aqliy va ahloqiy va psixik jihatdan tayyorligiga bog’likdir. jismoniy tarbiya bo’yicha amalga oshirilgan ishlar bolaning maktab ta'limiga jismoniy tayyorligini ta'minlaydi. maktabda o’quvchilarning kun tartibi o’zgarib, ertalabki mashg’ulotlar soni va vaqti ko’payadi, uy vazifasi joriy etiladi. bularning hammasi maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalar xulq atvorida mavjud stereotiplarni qayta qurish, qo’shimcha jismoniy kuch quvvatni sarflash talab qilinadi. etti yoshga to’lgan bolalarda maktab-internat sharoitlarida o’ziga-o’zi xizmat ko’rsatishi uchun zarur bo’lgan madaniy-gigienik malakalari shakllangan bo’lishi kerak. bolalar bog’chasida bolada yozish, daktillash, predmetamaliy ta'lim mashg’ulotlarida mehnat malaka va ko’nikmalarini egallash uchun zarur bo’lgan qo’l va barmoq harakatlari rivojlantirilishi zarur. maktabga tayyorlov guruhining tarbiyachisi va surdopedagogi jismoniy mashqlarni takomillashtirish, harakatlar faolligini rivojlantirish va korreksion-tarbiyaviy ishlar vositasida bolalarni maktabga jismoniy jihatdan tayyorligini ta'minlaydilar. bolaning maktabga aqliy jiqatdan tayyorligi boqchada o’zlashtirgan bilim, malaka va ko’nikmalariga, fikrlash qobiliyatining darajasiga bog’liqdir. maktabgacha tarbiya muassasi dasturiga bolalar uchun muhim bo’lgan 25 ta asosiy mavzu kiritiladi. mavzular bolalarni qiziqtiradigan barcha soрalarni qamrab oladi (o’yinchoqlar, o’simliklar, kiyim-kechak, idish-tovoq, mebel, transport va h.k.). aqliy tarbiya berish jarayonida surdopedagog va tarbiyachi bolalarga narsalar va hodisalar haqida oligan bilimlarni taqlil qilishni, taqqoslashni va umulashtirishni, amaliy faoliyatni rejalashtirishni o’rgatadi. maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarda so’zli nutqni shakllantirish maxsus bog’chaning asosiy vazifalaridan biri hisoblanadi. predmetlar, hodisalarni nomlash, hikoya tuzish, o’qish, rasmlar asosida bayon etish, o’qish jarayonida nutqiy material mustahkamlanadi. pedagoglar rahbarligida bog’cha ta'limining ohiriga kelib bolaning maktab ta'limiga ahloqiy va irodaviy tayyorligi ta'minlanadi. maxsus bolalar bog’chasidagi tashkil etilgan korreksion ta'lim tarbiya jarayoni bolalarda jamoada yashash va o’qishga tayyorlashga qaratiladi. bolalarda mustaqillik, uyushqoqlik, intizomlilik, kattalar va tengdoshlari bilan o’zaro munosabatlarni o’rnata bilish kabi ahloqiy tushunchalar va sifatlar tarkib topadi. bolalar o’quvchi burchlarini, madaniy xulq qoidalarini bilishi va ularga amal qilishlari kerak. har bir bola alohida-alohida tekshirilib, oldindan bolalar psixonevrolog, otolaringolog, audiolog tekshiruvidan o’tkaziladi, eshitish, nutqiy va umumiy rivojlanishining holati hakida hulosa chiqariladi, muassasaning turi (kar yoki zaif eshituvchi bolalar maktabi) tavsiya qilinadi.(tayyorlov yoki birinchi sinfi).bolalar bog’chasi pedagogik jamoasi har bir bolaga psixologik-pedagogik tavsifnomani tayyorlaydi, shundan so’ng bola komissiya a'zolari o’tirgan xonaga taklif etiladi. surdopedagog bola bilan suhbatlashadi,dasturga muvofiq topshiriqlar beradi, eshituv va nutqining holatini tekshiradi. psixologtibbiy pedagogik komissiya muhokamadan so’ng bolaning kelajakda ta'lim olish imkoniyatlari va qaysi turdagi maktabda o’qishi haqida ota-onalariga tavsiyalar beradi. komissiya faoliyatining yakunida barcha american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 41 | p a g e bog’cha bitiruvchilarining maktab ta'limiga tayyorlik darajasi hakida hulosalar chiqaradi. maktab va bolalar bog’chasi o’rtasida yaqin, uzviy aloqa o’rnatilishi uchun yil davomida hamkorlik qilinishi kerak. bunday hamkorlik bolani maktabga psixologik jihatdan tayyorlash, bolaning yosh xususiyatlarini o’rganish , metodik masalalar bo’yicha ma'ruzalar, bahs va munozaralar, birgalikdagi tadbirlar tarzida bo’lishi mumkin. o’zaro darslarga qatnashish ham hamkorlikning bir turidir. birinchi sinf o’qituvchisi bolalar bog’chasiga kelib, bo’lg’usi o’quvchilari va ularning ota onalari bilan tanishadi, mashg’ulotlarda qatnashadi va bolalar bilan ishlash usul va yo’llarini o’rganadi. bitiruvchi guruh surdopedagogi va tarbiyachisi maktabdagi darslarni kuzatadilar, o’qituvchining dars berish shakl va usullari bilan tanishadilar, bolalarning maktab sharoitiga moslashish xususiyatlarini o’rganadilar. pedagogik kengashlarini birgalikda o’tkazish, ilqor pedagoglar ish tajribalarini o’rganish va ommmalashtirishga bag’ishlangan seminarlar ham bog’cha va maktab hamkorligini mustahkamlashga yordam beradi. maxsus bolalar bog’chalari tayyorlov guruh bolalarning nutqiy malakalarini tekshirish. eshitishda nuksoni bo’lgan bolalar maktabgacha muassasalar xodimlari oldida mas'uliyatli vazifa, ya'ni mashg’ulotlarda va turmushda faol muloqotda bo’lishi uchun zarur bo’lgan so’zli nutqini shakllantirish vazifasi turadi. maktabgacha ta'lim bosqinchini o’tgan bolalar shakllangan og’zaki nutq bilan maktabga borishi kerak. o’quv yilining ohirida bolalar bog’chasining ma'muriyati surdopedagog va tabiyachilar bilan birgalikda tayyorlov gurux tarbiyalanuvchilarning dasturning barcha bo’limlar bo’yicha dastur talablarini o’zlashtirish darajasini tekshirib ko’radi. "nutq o’stirish" bo’limini tekshirish eng murakkab hisoblanadi, chunki nutq dasturidagi barcha bo’limlarga tarkibiy qism sifatida kiradi. tajribaning ko’rstishicha, kar va zaif eshituvchi bolalar еtti yoshga borib, bog’langan nutqni to’liq egallab olmaydilar. nutqiy malakalar yaxshi rivojlanmaganligi sabablari og’zaki nutqni o’stirish kech boshlaganligi, bola kassaligi tufayli bog’chaga kam qatnaganligi, oilada nutqiy muloqotning etishmasligi, bola rivojlanishidagi alohida xususiyatlaridadir. shu bois surdopedagog ayrim bolalar nutqining rivojlanish darajasini avvalgi yillardagi ta'lim dasturi bo’yicha tekshiradi. o’qituvchi dastur talablarini yozib oladi va keyin tekshirishda bola tomonidan topshiriqning bajarish xususiyatlarini belgilaydi. nutq o’stirish bo’limi bo’yicha dastur talablari ta'limning birinchi yili. o’rtoqlarining ismini biladi (o’qiydi va yozadi). mavzular bo’yicha so’z va iboralarni tushunadi hamda ulardan o’z nutqida foydalanadi (150-200 so’z atrofida). dastur topshiriqlarini bajaradi. qisqa hikoyalarning mazmunini tushunadi. ta'limning ikkinchi yili. dastur topshiriqlarini bajaradi. eshitish-ko’rish orqali hikoyalarni idrok qiladi. qisqa hikoyalarni o’qiydi va matn mazmuni bo’yicha topshiriqlarni bajaradi. suratlar bo’yicha va hayotiy voqealar haqida qisqa hikoyalar tuzadi. nutqida "kim", "nima", "nima qilish kerak", "qaerda", "qanday" kabi savollarni ishlatadi. 350 ta so’z atrofidagi lug’atdan foydalanadi. ta'limning uchinchi yili. kitobdan hikoyalar o’qiydi va berilgan topshiriqlarni bajaradi. syujetli rasm bo’yicha og’zaki hikoyalar tuzadi (5-7 gapdan iborat). berilgan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 42 | p a g e mavzu bo’yicha og’zaki hikoya tuzadi. sochilgan matndan hikoyalar tuzadi. faol lug’at boyligi 1200 so’zdan tashkil topadi. ta'limning to’rtinchi va beshinchi yili. yozma ko’rsatma bo’iicha topshiriqni bajaradi. qirqilgan va sochilgan matndan hikoyalar tuzadi. syujetli suratlar bo’yicha og’zaki hikoyalar tuzadi. hikoya bo’yicha savolga javob beradi. hikoya, ertak, she'r, topishmoq kabi adabiy janrlarni farqlaydi. she'rni yod oladi. nutqida dasturda ko’zda tutilgan turdagi gaplarni ishlatadi. 2000 so’zdan iborat lug’atdan foydalanadi. bolaning nutqiy rivojlanish darajasini tekshirish uchun oddiy savollar beriladi: "isming nima" "yoshing nechada" "bugun qanday kun" "bugun qaysi sana" "bugun ob-qavo qanday", "hozir qaysi oy" "hozir qanday fasl", "yaqinda qanday bayram bo’ladi", "sen qaerda yashaysan", "o’qituvchingni ismi nima" va h.k. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro’yxati 1. басова а.г. обучение русскому язику глухих детей с подготовкой детского сада в 1 классе школў для слабослишашиқ детей . в сб. вопроси сурдопедагогики м.1972. 2. белова н.и. спесиалная дошколная сурдопедагогика м.1985. 3. белова н.и. овладение речевими умениями детми в спесиалних детских садах. в сб. особенности овладения знаниями и умениями детми с недостатками слуха. л. 1982. 4. головчис л.а. дошколная сурдопедагогика м. 2001. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 81 | p a g e investigation of hydrolytic activity of enzyme products during hydrolysis of cellulose in cotton fiber soatov askarali mengdovulovich tashkent state technical university assistant of the department of biotechnology email address: asqarsoatov@gmail.com tel: 91 234 99 44 nazarov kamolzhon karimovich tashkent state technical university bfn душ. head of the department of biotechnology, email address: nazarovkomoljon@gmail.com tel: 91 165 96 00 annotation the cellulase complex of a number of bacterial and fungal enzymes is usually used for the enzymatic hydrolysis of cellulose-containing raw materials on an industrial scale. currently, cellulase enzyme complexes are increasingly used in the textile, pulp and paper, food, feed, and other industries. in our studies, we studied the possibility of splitting cellulose (in the release of cotton fiber cellulose using three types of enzyme complexes. keywords: cellulose, cellulose, celloviridin, pectofotedin, pectinase. introduction currently, complex cellulose enzymes are increasingly used in the textile, pulp and paper, food and other industries. the activity of industrial enzyme preparations is one of the important criteria for comparing the effectiveness of enzyme preparations for the bioconversion of cellulose-containing raw materials. the fact is that each enzyme preparation obtained by exposure to a number of specific substrates and the final product of cellobiose bioconversion with the formation of glucose has a specific activity [1]. in our studies, we studied the possibility of converting three enzyme preparations for the enzymatic hydrolysis of cotton cellulose into different amounts of the same substrate: celloviridin gzx, pectofoedin gzx, and pectinase 500. literature review recently, the processes of bioconversion of renewable lignocellulosic raw materials into various products (alcohols, organic acids, amino acids, etc.) have reached an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 82 | p a g e industrial scale [2, 3]. the main component of such raw materials is cellulose; its content in the initial material can reach 40–50% and higher [4]. the stage of enzymatic hydrolysis of cellulose to glucose in these processes is the key and most laborious. effective hydrolysis of cellulose requires the presence of a cellulase complex balanced in composition, including endoglucanases (eg) and cellobiohydrolases (cbh), which cleave the polymer substrate to cellobiose and other oligosaccharides, as well as -glucosidase (bg), catalyzing the hydrolysis of oligosaccharides to glucose [5 ]. at present, the search for new, more active cellulases remains an urgent task. intensive developments are also underway to increase the specific activity of enzymes and improve their other properties by protein engineering methods [6–7]. to optimize the composition of the cellulase complex, approaches based on the creation of model mixtures of purified enzymes and testing of their hydrolytic ability with respect to various cellulose-containing substrates are often used [7–10]. important features of cellulase enzyme preparations are their different activity with respect to different substrates (cellulose samples), the specificity of the enzyme complex component, and the ability to have a hydrolytic effect during the bioconversion of wastes containing various types of cellulose. raw materials. various types of raw materials containing cellulose are usually determined by "several factors", i.e. a certain concentration of the substrate and enzyme preparation, ambient temperature, composition and ph level, and the time of the hydrolysis process. to determine the optimal level of these factors, the effect of different ph-environment, temperature and quantitative ratio of the enzyme preparation on the implementation of cellulose hydrolysis as a result of the action of the cellulose enzyme complex on a sample of cotton fiber cellulose (substrate) was studied. research methodology in this work, the following technical enzyme preparations were used for the enzymatic saccharification of cellulose-containing materials. cellulase preparation from trichoderma viride celloviridia gzx produced by the privozhsky biochemical plant with an activity of 83 u/g. according to c activity (passport data), 65 units / g. by endoglucanase and units/g. for cellobiase (actual data). pectinase preparation aspergillus foetidus pectofoedia gzx produced by the privozhsky biochemical plant with pectolytic activity of 90 units/g, pcc/g (passport data) and 37 units/g. for cellobiase (actual data). pectinase preparation from aspergillus foetidus "pectinase" 500 produced by the moscow pilot plant of enzyme preparations, with pectolytic activity of 800 u/g (passport data) and cellobiase activity of 3200 u/g (actual data). using glucose-peroxidase (determination of the amount of formation of glucose during enzymatic hydrolysis of cellulose) and shomogyi-nelson (determination of the amount of formation of reducing sugars during enzymatic hydrolysis of cellulose) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 83 | p a g e methods, the activity of three polyenzymatic preparations of cellulose in relation to samples of cotton fiber of the f-108 variety was studied to determine the amount of glucose and reducing sugars resulting from the bioconversion of cellulose [11]. analysis and results for the industrial enzymatic hydrolysis of cellulose-containing raw materials, cellulase complexes of enzymes from a number of bacteria and fungi are usually used [12]. cellulase complex enzymes include endo-β-1,4 glucanases (ec 3.2.1.4), exocellobiohydrolases (ec 3.2.1.91), and β-glucasidases (ec 3.2.1.21) [12; 13]. recently, cellulase complexes of enzymes have been increasingly used in the textile, pulp and paper, food, and other industries. in our work, we studied the possibility of using three commercial enzymatic complexes for the enzymatic hydrolysis of cotton cellulose: celloviridin g3x, pectofoedin g3x, and pectinase 500. cellulase preparation from trichoderma viride celloviridin gzx produced by the privozhsky biochemical plant with an activity of 83 u/g. according to c activity, 65 units/g. by endoglucanase and 3000 units/g. by cellobiase. pectinase preparation aspergillus foetidus pectofoedin gzh produced by the privozhsky biochemical plant with pectolytic activity of 90 units/g. and 37 units / gr. by cellobiase. pectinase preparation from aspergillus foetidus "pectinase" 500 produced by the moscow experimental plant of enzyme preparations, with a pectolytic activity of 800 u/g and a cellobiase activity of 3200 u/g (actual data). to determine the activity of cellulases, there are practically no generally accepted methods that are standard in terms of conditions and method of calculation. for each specific substrate, its own methodology is selected and modified, based on certain general principles. in this regard, the first task of our work was the choice of a method for determining the activity of cellulase enzyme complexes in the hydrolysis of cotton fibers. methods for determining the total cellulase activity can be divided into two groups. the first includes tests using pure forms of cellulose as a substrate. this numerous group of methods includes methods for determining the activity of cellulases by the hydrolysis of filter paper (fpa), carboxymethyl cellulose (the so-called cmc-ase activity), cotton (the so-called c1-activity), microcrystalline cellulose (avicelase activity), colored cellulose, amorphous cellulose. in recent years, as the main method for determining cellulase activity, the method of assessment by hydrolysis of filter paper, which is recommended by the international iupac commission on biotechnology as the main standard test for cellulase activity, has been most often used. the second group includes methods for determining the activity of cellulases in relation to certain types of cellulose-containing raw materials: cellolignin, straw, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 84 | p a g e sawdust, cotton waste, waste paper, etc. in this case, a significant role in cellulase preparations is played by the presence of non-cellulose impurities in the composition of the substrate, as well as the method of pretreatment of raw materials, the presence in the composition of the multienzyme complex and other enzymes (ligninases, hemicelluloses, proteinases, pectinases, etc.), which usually do not are detected by determining the activity of enzyme preparations using standard cellulase tests. therefore, the use of the latest methods for determining cellulase activity may be of little information in terms of the activity of the complex to a particular material. in this case, the only reliable method is to test the enzyme preparation using the substrate that is the target for the subsequent enzymatic saccharification. common to both groups of methods is the method for determining activity, which consists in the registration of soluble products of hydrolysis: glucose, cellobiose, total reducing sugars, colored soluble products). existing methods for the qualitative and quantitative determination of reducing sugars (rs) and glucose make it possible to determine the activity of the entire cellulase complex using various soluble and insoluble substrates. in mass testing of enzyme preparations or varieties of cellulose-containing raw materials, activity is usually determined by a “single point”, i.e. at certain concentrations of the substrate and enzyme preparation, temperature, composition and ph of the medium, the time of hydrolysis. to establish these optimal characteristics, a preliminary study of hydrolysis by this enzyme complex on this substrate is carried out. in addition, when determining the activity of an enzyme preparation using insoluble cellulose, such as cotton fiber, it is necessary to take into account the possible non-linear dependence of the initial rate of cellulose hydrolysis on the concentration of the substrate. figures 1 and 2 show the results of these experiments, from which it can be seen that the mixture of celloveridin g3x and pectofoetidin g3x in a ratio of 3:1 turned out to be the most active. we used this mixture in all our further experiments. to select the optimal hydrolysis parameters, hydrolysis experiments were carried out at various ph and temperature. as can be seen from fig. 3. hydrolysis proceeded most rapidly at medium ph = 5.0 and at a temperature of 55–60 с. the initial rate of enzymatic hydrolysis significantly depends on the degree of adsorption of enzymes on the substrate. in some cases, the initial reaction rate can be increased by adding surface-active substances (surfactants), which increase the wettability of cellulose, and, accordingly, its bioavailability for enzymes. we conducted a study of the initial rate of the enzymatic reaction in terms of the yield of glucose with the addition of various concentrations of the surfactant triton x-100. the results are shown in figure 4. it can be seen from the figure that 0.5% triton x-100 increases the initial rate of enzymatic hydrolysis most effectively. higher concentrations of triton x-100 have no effect. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 85 | p a g e thus, in this section, the following were determined: the optimal 3:1 ratio of the composition of celloveridin g3x and pectofoetidin g3x enzyme preparations, optimal ph=5.0 and temperature 55°c, 0.5% concentration of triton x-100. these results were used to study the characteristics of the enzymatic hydrolysis of fibers from various cotton lines. 24 48 7212 36 60 1,0 2,0 3,0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 время гидролиза. часы в ы хо д гл ю ко зы , г л/ hydrolysis time, hours fig. 1. glucose yield (g/l) during the enzymatic hydrolysis of cotton fibers of the f-108 variety using various enzyme preparations: celloviridin g3x, pectofoedin g3x and pectinase 500 in various ratios. 1 pectinase 500, 2 pectofoetidin g3x, 3 celloveridin g3x, 4 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in the ratio 1:1., 5 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in a ratio of 2: 1., 6 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in a ratio of 4: 1., 7 celloveridin g3x and pectofoetidin g3x in a ratio of 3:1. 24 48 7212 36 60 1,0 2,0 3,0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 время гидролиза. часы 4,0 5,0 6,0 в ы хо д в с , г л/ hydrolysis time, hours fig. 2. the yield of reducing sugars (rs) (g/l) during the enzymatic hydrolysis of cotton fibers of the f-108 variety using various enzyme preparations: celloviridin g3x, pectofoedin g3x and pectinase 500 in various ratios. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 86 | p a g e 1 pectinase 500, 2 pectofoetidin g3x, 3 celloveridin g3x, 4 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in the ratio 1:1., 5 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in a ratio of 2: 1., 6 celloveridin gzx and pectofoetidin gzx in a ratio of 4: 1., 7 celloveridin g3x and pectofoetidin g3x in a ratio of 3:1. fig. 3. dependence of cellulase activity on the ph of the medium (a) and temperature (b). a mixture of celloveridin g3x and pectofoetidin g3x enzymes in a ratio of 3:1. the substrate is cotton fiber grade f-108. hydrolysis time 12 hours. 24 4812 36 1,0 2,0 3,0 1 время гидролиза. часы в ы х о д г л ю к о зы , г л/ 23 4 hydrolysis time, hours fig 4. effect of surfactant concentration on the initial rate of hydrolysis american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 87 | p a g e the rate of hydrolysis of cotton fiber grade f-108 with a mixture of celloviridin g3x and pectofoedin g3x enzymes in a ratio of 3:1 in the absence of surfactants (1), in the presence of 0.1% triton x-100 (2), in the presence of 0.5% triton x100 and in the presence of 1.0% triton x-100. literature 1. нуцубидзе н.н., тодоров п.т., патрон м.а., лара л.ф., хунг б.р., домингес ф., клёсов а.а., (2014) целлюлолитические ферменты омара: активность и свойства» биотехнология и биоиндустрия, с. 19-21. 2. kumar r., singh s., singh o.v. // j. ind. microbiol. biotechnol. 2008. vol. 35. n 5. p. 377. 3. gusakov a.v. // biofuels. 2013. vol. 4. n 6. p. 567. 4. роговин з.а. // химия целлюлозы. м., 1972. 5. payne c.m., knott b.c., mayes h.b., hansson h., himmel m.e., sandgren m., ståhlberg j., beckham g.t. // chem. rev. 2015. vol. 115. n 3. p. 1308. 6. bommarius a.s., sohn m., kang y., lee j.h., realff m.j. // curr. opin. biotechnol. 2014. vol. 29. p. 139. 7. tishkov v.i., gusakov a.v., cherkashina a.s., sinitsyn a.p. // biochimie. 2013. vol. 95. n 9. p. 1704. 7. trudeau d.l., lee t.m., arnold f.h. // biotechnol. bioeng. 2014. vol. 111. n 12. p. 2390. 8. gusakov a.v., salanovich t.n., antonov a.i., ustinov b.b., okunev o.n., burlingame r., emalfarb m., baez m., sinitsyn a.p. // biotechnol. bioeng. 2007. vol. 97. n 5. p. 1028 9. billard h., faraj a., ferreira n.l., menir s., heissblanquet s. // biotechnol. biofuels. 2012. vol. 5. n 9. 10. нельсон м.и., келси р.г., шафизаден ф. усиление ферментативного гидролиза путем одновременного истирания целлюлозных субстратов. // биотехнология и биоинженерия,1982, т. 24, стр. 293-294 малыкин в.к., мазур т.м., бершова и др. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 193 | p a g e soybean pests and their trophic relationships in the conditions of central fergana gafurova ominakhan muhammadzikirovna teacher at fergana state university aminjonova gulasal fakhriddin's daughter student of biology at farsu faculty of natural sciences annotatsion this article provides information on the morphological structure, pests and their trophic relationships of soybeans grown in the conditions of central fergana. keywords: soybean plant, legume, oilseed, fungus, bacteria, central ferghana. abstract soybean (glycine) is a group of annual herbaceous plants belonging to legumes, leguminous grain and oilseed. 10 species are found in africa and south asia, humid tropics and subtropics of east asia, 1 wild species is found in the far east. homeland — china. soy is a crop that has been cultivated for a very long time. it has been cultivated since 5 thousand bc. it is grown in the usa, rf, india, japan, korea, indonesia, ukraine, moldova, georgia and uzbekistan. soybean crop is small in the world. 73.6 mln. ha, the average grain yield is 22.1 s/ha (2000): it began to spread widely in uzbekistan from the 60s of the 20th century. the root of the common soybean (g.max) species is well developed, the arrow root is thick, it penetrates the soil to a depth of 2 m, the main part is located in the arable layer (nodular bacteria develop in the root). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 194 | p a g e the stem is rough, cylindrical, grows upright, but there are also varieties that lie down. its height is from 15 cm to 2 m, it is branched, there are 2-8 side branches. the leaf is stiff, banded, and the band is long. 8-20 cm, the length of the leaf blade. 13-15 cm. the flower is small, white or pink, collected in a small inflorescence, placed in the axil of a leaf. the fruit is a pod, yellow, black, brown, firm. each pod contains 2-6 grains, 1000 grains weigh 40-425 g. contains 24-45% protein, 13-37% fat, 20-32% carbohydrates, 1-2% lecithin, d. v, ye, etc. there are vitamins. oil, protein and lecithin are obtained from the seed. the growing season is 75-200 days. soya is heat-loving and moistureloving, light-loving short-day plant. it develops well at 21-23°. the seed germinates at 8-10°. soybeans are pollinated. the flowering period lasts 15-55 days. soya flour and oil (q. soya oil) are obtained from it. grain, unripe (dumbul) pods are used for food. soybean flour is used in the preparation of milk, cottage cheese, confectionery products. straw, straw, blue stalks, silage are fed to livestock. uzbekistan 2, uzbekistan 6, and dostlik varieties of soybeans were produced in 1981-88 at the uzbekistan rice institute and were regionalized for all regions. diseases: bacteriosis, septoriosis, ascochitosis, fusarium. pests: aphids, spider mite, black moth. in the fight against it, mainly antibacterial and antifungal agents are used. several types of fungal, bacterial, and viral diseases occur in soybeans. these are manifested by signs of root rot, wilting of the plant, various spots on leaves, pods and grain. like other plants, diseases such as rust, powdery mildew, fusarium, ascochytosis and spider mite pest are characteristic of soybean plant. spider mite causes severe damage to soybean plant. in all stages of development, the pest settles in clusters on the underside of the soybean leaf (usually in the pits and along the vein) and on the leaf. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 195 | p a g e the leaves, even the plant, is covered with thin gray spider webs if it is severely damaged. first, small brown spots appear on the affected leaves, then they coalesce and turn brown on the upper surface of the leaves, and they fall off. is considered an unwanted pest. young caterpillars make holes in soybean leaves. adults eat the leaves. white rot or sclerotinosis (scherotinie liberitana f.) disease occurs in all places where soybeans are grown. dryness of the plant, branches, stems, or sudden wilting of the plant during pod formation is a symptom of the disease. in the development of false powdery mildew in soybeans, the grains taken from the damaged plant and the remains of this plant are the basis. when a soybean plant is damaged in the germination phase, the leaves of the seed coat turn yellow and fall off. fusarium disease (fusarium l.) is present in all areas where soybeans are planted. the disease is spread by fungi. when the disease germinates, a dark spot appears on the seed coat. it then forms a pink pillowy mold. when the plant germinates, the seed coat expands, changes its shape, and dies when it germinates on the surface of the soil. when the seed germinates, a dark circular deep wound appears on the top and bottom of the seed coat. as soon as the weather becomes cool, the pink mold in the root throat damages the root of the plant. later, during flowering and pod formation, the edges of the leaves turn yellow, twist, dry and fall off. a dark brown spot is formed at the root neck of the stem, and the plant wilts. during the ripening of seeds in humid weather, the disease is orange on the pods, the pods are shriveled, and the pods are covered with a oozing powder. such seeds will not germinate next year. mosaic disease (smv) is spread by viruses. the disease is widespread in all areas where soybeans are grown. the first symptom of the disease is that the leaf veins become discolored, twisted, and a dark green bulge forms between the veins. the leaves of some varieties turn yellow, and the plant tissue does not swell weakly, while in others, the leaves turn a little yellow, fall off, and decrease in size. in some cases, the leaf surface becomes smaller. in such plants, the pod yield is low, the seeds are small and have black spots. this disease is spread by plant lice during pod formation. the leaves of soybeans infected with mosaic thicken and become scaly and break quickly. against viruses, it is necessary to remove infected plants before budding and to fight against insects that spread soybean mosaic. fight against diseases. parasites that cause soybean diseases overwinter mainly in plant residues and soil. conclusion continuous planting of soybeans in the same area and the increase of diseases and insects in the soil will eventually lead to a decrease in productivity. correctly organizing crop rotation and eliminating fungi and bacteria from the soil will ensure the reduction of diseases. fall plowing is one of the most important measures in eliminating fungal spores and bacteria that winter in the soil. in addition, the correct determination of planting dates also reduces the damage to lawns by bacteriosis and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 196 | p a g e fusarium. having sufficient knowledge about the methods of biological and chemical control against soybean pests and diseases and following them will get an abundant harvest. will be the basis for references 1.yormatova d. soybean cultivation in uzbekistan tashkent: uzbekistan, 1983 y p 20-40.[1] 2. yoldoshev h.s. "plant production technology" "labor", 2001.[2] 3. koryagin yu.g. soya-alma-ata, kaynar, 1998, pp. 36-56. [3] 4. lavrienko g.t. soya-m: rosselkhozizdat, 1998, pp. 54-64.[4] 5. myakuchko yu.p. baranova v.f. shadow. monograph m., kolos. 1994g p. 12-25.[5] 6. panjiev a., ubaidullaev sh., erkaev n. "shadow", karshi, 2006.[6] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 113 | p a g e importance of folate exchange on the formation of congenital malformations of the fetus yangibayeva d. t. yuldasheva d. yu. sadikova d.r. irnazarova d. x. djumayeva f.r. tashkent medical academy, department of obstetrics and gynecology no. 2, tashkent uzbekistan. abstract the problem of prevention of complicated course of pregnancy and childbirth takes a leading place in modern obstetrics and perinatology. the authors conducted a profound analysis of numerous clinical studies in the area of folate metabolism in general, its role in the reproductive health of women, gestational complications, and the formation of fetal pathology. keywords: folate metabolism, genetics, homocysteine, fetal malformations. introduction protecting the health of a pregnant woman and her unborn child is one of the priorities of modern medicine, but the prevalence of pregnancy complications remains high, increasing the risk of adverse outcomes for a woman's health and perinatal losses. the cause of the complicated course of pregnancy is disorders associated with the folate cycle, caused by endogenous and exogenous factors. exogenous risk factors include low socio-economic status, unbalanced nutrition, insufficient intake of trace elements and vitamins, alcohol consumption, smoking, etc. endogenous factors are primarily represented by the peculiarity of the genome, including polymorphisms of genes regulating folic acid metabolism. defects in folic acid metabolism in the body can be distinguished into a separate group of causes that complicate pregnancy. the folate cycle is a complex process controlled by enzymes that have folic acid derivatives as coenzymes. this acid is a complex molecule consisting of a periodic acid and one (monoglutamate) or several (polyglutamates) glutamic acid residues. food, especially fresh greens, liver, yeast and some fruits mainly contain reduced polyglutamates, which must be hydrolyzed by the enzyme pteroylpolyglutamate hydrolase to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 114 | p a g e monoglutamate so that they can be absorbed in the proximal small intestine. after absorption, folate-monoglutamate is reduced to tetrahydrofolate, a compound with biological activity. after methylation, folates enter the blood in the form of 5methyltetrahydrofolate, which penetrates into cells through endocytosis with the participation of specific folate receptors. inside the cell, 5-methyltetrahydrofolate serves as a donor of methyl groups and the main source of tetrahydrofolate. the latter acts as an acceptor of a large number of mono-carbon fragments, turning into different types of folates, which, in turn, serve as specific coenzymes in a number of intracellular reactions, in particular, during the synthesis of purines and the pyrimidine base of thymine. one of the reactions requiring the presence of 5,10methylenetetrahydrofolate and 5-methyltetrahydrofolate is the synthesis of methionine from homocysteine. remethylation of homocysteine to methionine catalyzes the cytoplasmic enzyme methionine synthase (mtr). the enzyme requires methylcobalamin, a derivative of vitamin b12. methionine synthase catalyzes the methylation of homocysteine into methionine through a reaction in which methylcobalamin acts as an intermediate carrier of the methyl group. in this case, cobalamin is oxidized, and the mtor enzyme goes into an inactive state. restoration of enzyme function is possible during the methylation reaction with the participation of the enzyme methionine synthase-reductase (mtrr). the donor of the methyl group in this case is the activated form of methionine – s-adenosylmethionine, which is also used for methylation of other compounds: dnk, rnk, proteins and phospholipids. a key role in the synthesis of methionine from homocysteine is played by the enzyme 5.10-methylenetetrahydrofolate reductase (mthfr), which reduces 5.10methylenetetrahydrofolate to 5-methyltetrahydrofolate, which carries the methyl group necessary for the remethylation of homocysteine. the metabolic consequences of folic acid deficiency is an increase in homocysteine levels. there are also genetic defects in the production of enzymes that catalyze the transition of folic acid into its active form, necessary for the remitylation of homocysteine into methionine. the most studied mutation is c677t of the mthfr gene, associated with the substitution of cytosine for thymine at position 677, causes the replacement of alanine with valine (p.ala222val) in the catalytic domain of the protein-enzyme, leading to a decrease in its activity in the homozygous variant of the polymorphic allele by 70%, in heterozygous genotypes – by 35%. homozygosity for the c677t allele leads to a significant increase in homocysteine levels, especially against the background of low folate content in blood plasma. it is the decrease in the activity of this enzyme that is one of the important reasons for the accumulation of homocysteine in the body. in recent years, numerous proofs have been obtained that homozygous (tt) and even heterozygous (ct) genotypes are much more common among women with complicated pregnancy. deficiency of folic acid and b vitamins associated with the peculiarities of the diet or with their insufficient assimilation by the body, as well as defects in the genes of folate metabolism, causing reduced enzyme activity, lead to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 115 | p a g e excessive accumulation of homocysteine in the blood and disruption of methylation processes in the cell. homocysteine has a pronounced toxic property, while the negative effects it has are very diverse. homocysteine is a derivative of the essential amino acid methionine. methionine, obtained from food as part of a protein, participates in all reactions where the methyl group is used for the synthesis of biologically active substances (nucleic acids, adrenaline, creatinine, etc.). goal. to evaluate the contribution of polymorphic variants of folate cycle genes to the disruption of early stages of human embryonic development. materials and methods 30 pregnant women with various types of fetal malformations in the maternity complex of the clinic of the tashkent medical academy, who made up group 1, were analyzed. group 2 consisted of 30 women with a history of undeveloped pregnancy. the comparison group consisted of 30 patients with normal fetal development. the studied groups did not differ in age, parity, onset of menstrual function, presence of genital and extragenital pathology. in all pregnant women, the level of homocysteine and folic acid in blood plasma was determined, a molecular genetic study of peripheral blood was performed (dna isolation; detection of genetic mutations in the genes of the folate cycle mthfr, mtrr, mtr). results and their discussion the level of homocysteine in the blood plasma of pregnant women in the control group was 5.61 (4.8 – 6.77) mkmol/l. in the plasma of women of groups 1 and 2, there was a higher level of homocysteine of 20.8 and 17.5 mmol/l, respectively, than in the patients of the comparison group. in women of groups 1 and 2, homozygous mutation occurred in 11 (36.7%) and 8 (26.7%) cases, respectively, and in 18 (60%) and 16 (53%) — heterozygous mutation of the mthfr c677t gene. and in the control group, only a heterozygous mutation of this gene was detected in 4 women. when studying the mthfr gene, the mutation was detected in 14 (46.6%) and 13 (43%) women of groups 1 and 2, respectively, which is 7.7 and 6.5 times higher than the control group. the level of folic acid is 5.3 ng/ml in group 1 and 9.8 and 13.5 in group 2 and control groups, respectively, which is not lower than normal values (>3 ng/ml). conclusion thus, experiments show that mutations of the mthfr gene and hyperhomocysteinemia are more common in women with a history of fetal defects and undeveloped pregnancies. the study of polymorphism of only one gene of methylenetetrahydrofolate reductase (mthfr c677t) is not enough, a comprehensive study of the issue is necessary, with genotyping according to other indicators of the folate cycle and their components. the occurrence of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 116 | p a g e hyperhomocysteinemia in these women, despite normal folic acid levels, indicates that folic acid is insufficiently metabolized due to mutations in the folate cycle genes. pathogenetically justified early diagnosis and timely correction of imbalance changes with a personalized approach at the stages of pre-pregnancy preparation and early ontogenesis to reduce the risk of complicated pregnancy. references 1. grechanina e.ya., lesovoy v.n., myasoedov v.v., grechanina yu.b., gusar v.a. the natural relationship between the development of some epigenetic diseases and the violation of dna methylation due to deficiency of folate cycle enzymes // ultrasound perinatal diagnostics. 2010. no.29. pp.27-59. 2. derevyanchuk e.g., alexandrova a.a., rymashevsky a.n. the role of homocysteine and folic acid in the development of gestosis at late stages // valeologiya. 2011. no. 3. pp.63-66. 3. dobrokhotova yu.e., li a.d., jobava e.m. issues of pathogenesis and therapy of thrombophilic conditions in pregnant women with thrombotic complications and miscarriage // gynecology. 2006. vol.8, no. 3. pp.16-23. 4. koch n.v., voronina e.n., pasman n.m., filipenko m.l. investigation of the influence of genetic predisposition to thrombophilia on the course of pregnancy // bulletin of novosibirsk state university. series: biology, clinical medicine. 2008. vol.6, no. 2. pp.20-24. 5. kuznetsova i.v., konovalov v.a. the importance of vitamin and mineral complexes in ensuring the normal course of pregnancy // gynecology. 2015. t.17, no. 1. pp.60-64. 6. lebedenkova m.v. clinical significance of hyperhomocysteinemia in the progression of nephropathies (literature review) // nephrology and dialysis. 2006. t.8, no.4. pp.329–335. 7. sidorova i.s., unanyan a.l. the role of the vitamin-mineral complex in pregravidar preparation, during pregnancy and lactation // gynecology. 2011. vol.13, no.5. pp.53-56. 8. fetisova i.n. polymorphism of folate cycle genes and human diseases // bulletin of the ivanovo medical academy. 2006. vol.11, no.1-2. pp.77–82. 9. hobbs c.a., sherman s.l., yi p., hopkins s.e., torfs c.p., hine r.j., pogribna m., rozen r., james s.j. polymorphisms in genes involved in folate metabolism as maternal risk factors for down syndrome // am. j. hum. genet. 2000. vol.67, №3. p.623–30. doi: 10.1086/303055 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 342 | p a g e improvement of the science of rhyme in treatises of the timurid period hamroyeva orzigul jalolovna phd, asisstent professor tsu of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi arguvon87@mail.ru abstract in the period of timurids, along with literature, science also rose to a high level. for poets, not only skills, but also perfect knowledge of the theory of poetry became necessary. as a result of the attention and literary influence of timurid rulers and princes, the theoretical issues related to poetics in the existing sources were improved in harmony with the poetry of that time. the existing traditions and theoretical templates were reworked, adapted to persian and turkish poetry, and deficiencies were corrected. in the article, treatises on rhyme created during the timurid period are comparatively studied. keywords: poetics, treatises, segona (trinity of sciences), rhymes, rhyming rhymes (rhyme letters), rhyme types. introduction commentaries were written on the treatises on the science of poetics, the science of exposition, and the science of meaning. sa'duddin taftazani's treatises "fayyaz ulmaani", "al-mutawwal", "sharh miftah al-ulum" written on yusuf sakkoki's "miftah ul-ulum" are important sources that define the literary environment of the timurid period as comments on works related to the science of puberty. in most of the treatises on poetics created during the timurid era, three sciences: aruz, rhyme and artistic arts were presented in separate parts. in parallel, treatises on the science of poetics were created in persian and turkish. turkish rhyming was formed under the influence of arabic and persian rhyming, processed and improved based on the laws of the turkish language. on this basis, pamphlets devoted to the study of rhyme were created. a comparative analysis of the literary process during the timurid era, particularly the process related to the creation of treatises on poetics and the theory of classical rhyme, based on a historical genetic approach, will give good results. the literary process of the period improved as a result of literary influence and genetic communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 343 | p a g e methods authors of treatises on poetics during the timurid era referred to existing sources in order to give reasons for writing treatises, present scientific-theoretical views, and explain using verses and verses, and in some places relied on their scientific views. it has become a fact that does not require proof that the issue of literary connections and influences is one of the factors that guarantee the development of national literature. there is no literature in the world that has developed only in its shell, within the framework of its literary traditions, without relying on the best experiences of other national literatures, and has risen to the top of its development. one of the important sources dedicated to the study of turkish rhymes during the timurid era is ahmad tarazi's work "funun ul-balogha". the work "funun ulbalogha" created as a result of the influence of arabic and persian works dedicated to poetics was created at the request of turkic artists. ahmad tarazi's work "funun ulbalogha" is a collection of laws and relationships in arabic and persian sources related to the science of poetics, and it reflects a more perfect and improved view of these sciences. in the work, it is possible to observe the development of theoretical ideas related to literary type, genre, artistic arts, weight and rhyme science. ahmed tarazi explains the sciences, their characteristics, components, and concepts through examples and verses. one of the most important parts of the composition of the "trinity of sciences" is the rhyme and its theory. it is known that the work contains 5 parts besides the introduction, in these parts the scientific literary types and genres, the science of rhyme, the science of art, the science of art, and the theoretical issues of the problem are explained. ahmad tarazi explains the rhyme in "funun ul-balagha" under the general title "al-fann-us-sani-fi-l-qafiya wa-radif". in this part, which begins with the sentences "bilgilkim, majmui ulama wa fuzalo mazhabin, it is important to know the knowledge of rhyming of ahl tabgha" the scientist gives a high value to the rhyme and evaluates it as "the original, the basis of the poem". there can be no poem without rhyme. the scientist says that sometimes there is a poem without rhyme. this poem was called "harora poem". there are disagreements among scholars regarding the rhyme, and in "funun ul-balaga" attention is paid to them one by one. the scientist does not name the sources related to the theory of rhyme in the work. it compares the opinions of arab and novice scholars and presents the situation in turkish literature. in order to determine the place of rhyme in turkish literature, mumtaz presents rhyme as the "basis of the poem" as the main element. although there is no treatise on classical rhyme, alisher navoi and z.m. babur expressed their views on rhyme in their works on the science of poetics. abdurrahman jami's work "rhyme treatise" is one of the important sources in the persian language dedicated to the study of the science of rhyme in the timurid era and was created in 1465. jami wrote this treatise based on the "rhyme" part of shamsiddin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 344 | p a g e qays razi's work "al-mo'jam...". there are several manuscript copies of "risolai kafiya", one of which was brought by doctor of science a. erkinov from the state library of berlin. this copy is included in "aruzi sayfi bukhari" under the title "risalai qafiyai mulla jami". abdurahman jami's work "risalai qafiya" was first researched by the german scientist henry blochmann, who published jami's treatise in his research entitled "prosody of persians according to saifi, jami and other writers". while doing so, in the introduction part of the research, it presents theoretical opinions about the works of sayfi bukhari "aruzi sayfi" and abdurrahman jami's "risalai qafiya".this study by henry blochman is designed as a student guide to the science of classical poetics, the theory of rhyme and allusion. the work is one of the important treatises dedicated to the science of rhyme in the persian language. it consists of 8 parts together with jami hamd (introduction h.o.), introduction, and conclusion actions) 4. harakoti rhyme (rhyme movements) 5. mutarodifu mutawatir and mutadariku mutaqarib and mutakovis 6. muqayyadi absolute mujarrad 7. uyubi rhyme 8. khatima) introduced the science of rhyme based on. the treatise begins with a traditional eulogy. in the hamd part of jami's treatise, he gives information about the history of the writing of the work, saying infinite praise to allah and praises to our messenger. he brings the idea in the form of a poeticcontinental genre. чу гул ба ханда дарояд лаби амал зи нишот, агар зи гулшани лутфаш вазад насими қабул. that is follow the happiness of your lips and make flowers. if the wind accepts his grace in the gulshan. although the next part of the work is given under the title "introduction", this part served as an introduction to the science of rhyme, not as an introduction to the work. jami defines the words rhyme, radif, ridf in this part. like treatises on rhyme, it focuses first on rhyme, on general concepts, and then moves on to their parts one by one. all persian poets consider rhyme as the repetition of words at the end of stanzas. however, the scientist emphasizes that one condition for this is that it should not be independent in pronunciation. jami was aware of the treatises on rhyme created before him, and although he does not name the treatise and the author, he presents the current views on rhyme studies in the form of "some call the end of a sentence a rhyme, and some call a narrator's letter a rhyme." among the treatises devoted to the theory of classical art science, the work "badoe' ulafkor fi sanoe' ul-ash'or" by husayn vaiz koshifi is considered one of the important sources. this treatise of koshifi is devoted to the study of science, one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 345 | p a g e components of classical poetics. this work is one of the important sources of persian literature, which focuses on the interrelated aspects of ilmi badi with aruz and rhyme. husayn vaiz koshifi created this work by thoroughly familiarizing himself with arabic and persian treatises and scientific sources. the scientific environment in 15th century khurasan created the basis for the creation of this work. the creation of the works "risalai qafiya" and "risalai aruz" by abdurrahman jami, a scholar of the science of classical poetics, which are components of the science of poetics, and rhyme, shows that the scientific environment of this period is at a high level. alisher navoi's work "mezon ul-avzon" dedicated to the theory of aruz weight is one of the important sources on the science of aruz in the turkish language. husain vaiz koshifi's work "badoe' ul-afkor fi sanoe' ul-ash'or" is also one of the important sources created in this period, and the author states in the preface of the work that he presented his treatise to sultan husain, the king of herat. describing sultan husain as a just ruler, he informs that "badoe' ul-afkor" was created with his attention. this work, dedicated to the science of classical poetics, discusses the theory of classical poetry. literary types and genres, their characteristics, description of artistic arts determined the essence of the work. the text of "badoe' ul-afkor" was published by scientist r. muslimokulov in moscow. a facsimile copy of the work is attached to the publication. later, in the work "persidsko-tajikskaya klassicheskaya poetica" by r. musulmongulov, the sources of the 10th-15th centuries related to aruz, rhyme and ilmi badi, which are part of the "ilmi sesaya", were comparatively studied as an object of research. husayn vaiz koshifi states in the preface of the work that "badoe' ul-afkor" presents the theory of classic poetry, genres, parts of poetry, artistic arts, and the theory of rhyming. while creating the koshifi treatise, he was familiar with all the scientific sources created before him. he continued their style in a traditional way. although their names are not mentioned in the work, this situation is evident in the sequence of arts and the presentation of samples. the work "badoe' ul-afkor" consists of an introduction, two chapters and a conclusion, the chapters give information about parts of poems, genres, artistic arts based on a certain order. the introduction consists of 4 seasons. koshifi relied on a unique style of presentation of the chapters: at the end of each chapter he provided a special twopart commentary under the title "points" and "benefits". the first chapter is about "definition of the poem" and gives detailed information about the characteristics of the poem and the order of writing. in the second chapter, "genres of poetry," koshifi unites common poetry forms under one title. in the third chapter, under the title "dar bayani aqsomi she'r", information is provided about the forms of poetry that have a common feature in terms of rhyme and form. husayn vaiz koshifi presents scientific and theoretical views on rhyme in the khatima part of the work. in this part, the genres of ghazal and qasida are presented in full form, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 346 | p a g e in some places, along with introduction to qasida and ghazal verses, information is provided about rhyme letters, movements and rhyme faults. koshifi, under the title "conclusions of the final part", firstly, under one number, a qasida from the famous orator of the 7th century, imam hirawi, is presented. ayo zi bahri tafoxur myxadaroti sipehr, hamisha dar harami hurmate tu, karda sujud! sabab vujud tu bud, ar na charkh vorunkor nayofaridi xud vojib-al vujud, vujud. this is followed by a stanza with the names of the rhyming movements found in almost all persian treatises on classical rhyme. rass-u ishbo-u, hazv-u tavjih ast; boz majro-yu bad azust nafoz. it is known that according to the theory of the science of rhyme, there are six rhyming movements: rass, ishbo', hazv, tavjih, majro, nafoz, they are placed side by side with the rhyming letters. "badoe' ul-afkor" does not provide detailed information about these actions, their place and location. in the later parts of the work, the poetic fragments of the ghazal, qasida, qita, rubai genre are presented in their entirety. most of the cited literary pieces belong to the pen of kamal khojandi, and koshifiy selected kamaluddin khojandi's artistically perfect ghazals and odes. in the following sections, rhyme faults are introduced. at the same time, husayn vaiz koshifi, as a mature specialist in this field, explained the faults (discrepancies) in the rhyming letters and actions based on arabic and persian poetry. the scientist compared the theoretical information in the treatises created before him. when he talks about the differences in the rhyme, he shows the different aspects in arabic and persian literature, shamsiddin refers to qays razi's work "al-mo''jam". it relies on the information in almo'jam as the foundation stone of the theoretical views in "badoe ul-afkor". the work "badoe' us-sanoe" by the scholar of classical poetics, atullah husayni, is one of the important sources dedicated to the study of the theory of artistic science. the work "badoe' us-sanoe" by the poet and scientist atullah nishapuri husayni, who lived and created in the middle of the 15th century, is one of the perfect treatises on the science of bade. there are several manuscript copies of "badoe' us-sanoe", and the pamphlet was first prepared for publication in 1974 by rahim muslimokulov in dushanbe. the translation of the treatise into uzbek was carried out by a. rustamov, a scholar of poetics. the piece begins with a traditional hymn. in the preface of the treatise, atullah hosseini states that he intends to write a perfect treatise on the science of aruz and rhyme. the "introduction" part of "badoe' us-sanoe" is devoted to the science of aruz, in this part the scientist presents his scientific and theoretical views on zihof and bahr. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 347 | p a g e the parts after the "introduction" are devoted to the description of verbal, spiritual and common arts. in the description of verbal arts, atullah hosseini presents artistic arts formed on the basis of harmony of rhyme and weight. scientific approaches to some defects in poetry are presented in the "faults of meaning" part of the work. in the part of "badoe' ussanoe'" entitled "in some alfoz bayan that needs a practical explanation among the shuaro" verses related to rhyme: musarra', muzdavaj, muqaffa are studied. atoulullah husayni's treatise "risolai dar qawaidi ilmi qawfi" is an excellent source for the theory of the science of classical rhyme. in the works of navoi "majolis unnafois", babur's "baburnoma", khondamir's "makorim ul-akhlaq", the work of atullah husaini's "risolai qafiya" was written in 1487 by the order of alisher navoi. more than 80 manuscript copies of this treatise under the names "risalai qafiya", "risalai dar kafiya", "risalai vafi dar qavoyidi ilmi qavafi", "qafiya yo muntakhab maqta'a takmilul sanoye'", "risalai dar qavoyidi ilmi qavafi" are stored in world libraries. the introduction to badoe us-sanoe also states that there are 79 copies of this treatise. there are several copies of the treatise in the libraries of tehran and tajikistan, and in the preface of the edition of 1393 ah, it is said that the work was published in tehran by fazil abbaszoda and dr. rajab tavhidyan. a treatise traditionally begins with a eulogy. atullah husayni's treatise is divided into 9 parts. cites parts under the term "letter": 1st letter. definition of rhyme 2nd letter. number of rhyming letters. representation of the letters that come before and after the rawi 3rd letter. expression of rhyming letters (letters after ravi) 4th letter. regarding rhyming movements 5th letter. ravi and his characteristics 6th letter. types of rhyme according to the importance of the throne 7th letter. regarding the charges related to rhyming nouns 8th letter. regarding non-rhyming nouns 9th letter. about hajib and radif. atullah husayniy presents scientific and theoretical views on the science of rhyme, based on other sources, with a comparative study. referring to the works of shamsiddin qays razi "al-mo'jam" and nasiruddin tusi's "me'yar ul-ash'or", he starts arguing with them in some places. it can be seen that the treatises dedicated to the study of the science of rhyme created during the timurid period have their own structure and style. it has its own approaches while being influenced by existing sources. as a result of the comparativetypological analysis of these sources, it is possible to determine the specific trends of rhyme studies of the timurid period. d. dyurishin also emphasized that the task of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 348 | p a g e such an analysis is to determine the essence of literary influence, to reveal its internal laws. сonclusion literary-typological similarities are noticeable in treatises on rhyme during the timurid period. this similarity and general aspects are explained by the fact that the theory of rhyme science, the science of poetics and literary studies are directly addressed. at the same time, these treatises are unique in places such as the author's approach and periodical changes, influence on fiction, language laws: 1. the work "funun ul-baloga" is considered the first source of the theory of turkish rhyming. ahmed tarazi developed the laws of turkish rhyme by comparing persian rhyme with turkish rhyme. 2. a. jami's "risolai qafiya" and husayn vaiz koshifi's "badoe' ul-afkor" have a unique style as a concise guide. 3. a. husayni's work "rhyme treatise" is an excellent guide that contains the conclusions of the comparative study of the treatises dedicated to the theory of the science of rhyme in the persian language and the modern (for its time) rules of persian rhyme. 4. a. husayni's work "badoe' us-sanoe" is an important source that reflects the harmonious aspects of the theory of rhyme and science. references 1. a. azer. rhyme of the persian verse / problems of oriental versification. m.: nauka, 1973. 2. abdurahman jami. risolai rhyme mulla jami. calcutta, 1867. 3. vohid tabrizi. jam and mukhtasar. critical text, per. and note. a. e bertels. m.: nauka, 1959. 4. ziyovuddinova m. poetry in the mafotih al-ulum by abu abdullah al-khwarizmi. t.: 2001. p.35. 5. nosir ad-din tusi. mi’yar al-ash‘or. — tehron, 1325. 6. shamsi qays razi. al-mu'jam fi ma’yiri ash'oru-l-ajam. dushanbe: adib, 1991. p. 161. 7. sheikh ahmad tarazi. fununu-l-balga. t.: sharq, 1996. 8. rashid al-din al-vatvat'. hadoyiq us-sihr fi daqoyiq ush-she’r. –v., nauka. 1985. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 154 | p a g e analysis of geographical terms abdurahmonov adxamjon sultonboevich, senior lecturer, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 d. b. olimjonov student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 s. f. shamsiddinov student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 m. zikriyoxujaeva student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 annotation the article deals with the interpretation of widespread geographical terms in the ferghana valley. in the case of these local terms, it is clear that they are diverse and participate in the formation of toponyms. keywords: geographical terms, adir, toponomics, steppe. introduction the ferghana valley, with its diverse landscapes and diverse ethnic and linguistic composition, is also rich in geographical terms and names. on the example of some local terms common on the territory of the ferghana valley, it is clear that they are diverse and participate in the formation of toponyms. in this regard, the study of the book of the famous scientist mahmud kashgari "devon lugatit turk" is of great importance for geographical science. in the work "devon lugatit turk" you can find various folk terms related to geography. some of them are now preserved in some toponyms. ort (mountain peak, pass), ozuk (water slipping out of the ground and turning into a puddle, groundwater), salt (straight, flat ground), yor (depth, jug), summer (space, openness), surface ( small hill), formed on the basis of the terms kaiyr (soft soil, sand) muzort, aykort, ogochort, akort, koraort, kyzylort, kayinort (in kyrgyzstan), karaozak, kokozak, tikozak, kichikozak, esimuzak (in khorezm and karakalpakstan), tuzak khorezm), tuzbel (samarkand region), tuzoshuv (kyrgyzstan), yortepa, yorkurgan, yortagi, yorkocha, yorboshi, kuyganer, akyor, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 155 | p a g e yorkishlak (namangan and andijan regions), akyozi, sariyazi (fergana region), karastair, karasirt, ), 17 among them are the toponyms orkakayyr, tumankair, kiblakair (in the khorezm region). the work of zahiriddin muhammad babur "boburnoma" also plays an important role in the formation and development of toponymy. "boburnom" contains the names of places in the ferghana valley in the 15th-16th centuries, their pronunciation and spelling at that time. for example, marginon margilan, uzgend uzgen, kubo kuva, hokan kokand, rushdon rishtan, sayhun khojent river or sir river syr darya and so on. many geographical terms mentioned in the play are of great importance in determining the origin of toponyms and in the development of uzbek national terminology. for example: busy dam or "station", algeria island, forest forest, sleeve river network, narrow narrow, narrow dry or dry sleeve ravine, shattered mountain stop mountain, tagob stream, tugay corner of the river, ushok mountains low mountains, meadows pastures, obgiri swamps, villages cities, hills hills, reserves reserves, uchma steep slopes, summer spring, summer fields, waterfalls waterfalls and others. it is often observed that not only the economic, social and historical specificity of a place, but also the terms describing its natural and geographical conditions are transformed into toponymy. for example, the hills are transverse and longitudinal streams crossed by valleys, hilly hills, consisting mainly of neogene and quaternary sedimentary rocks, desert and semi-desert hills at the foot of the ferghana valley with an absolute height of 600 m to 1400 m. hills are developed in the southern and northern parts of the ferghana valley. the hills are two-row, and in some places three-row, and the valleys of the rivers crossing them divide these hills into clusters of several hills, and wide and elongated depressions far from the hills and between the hills separate them from the foothills. and from each other. most of the hills on the territory of western fergana are composed of layered rocks (conglomerates, marls, reeds, rocks, limestones) formed in the cretaceous and cenozoic periods. according to the absolute height, the hills can be divided into the following types: low hill absolute height 600-800 m. medium hill absolute height 800-1000 m. high hill absolute height 1000-1200 m. below is a brief definition of some terms: dagana streams, more temporary streams formed by washing out of soft rocks on the slopes. steppe uncultivated, waterless, rocky land, field. this word served as the basis for the naming of some of the settlements formed in such places. the word steppe can be formed from the word steppe, rocky. distribution 1) from rivers, streams or temporary streams accumulating in places where they cross mountains and hills, to plains (spreading); 2) wide and flat course of rivers, streams, canals and streams. the term is actually specific to the turkic languages and means wide. according to n. akhunov (1989), distribution is actually a geographical term derived from the verb spread. the wide, flat course of a river, stream, or creek is called a spread. yor sheer rock, deep jug, rugged land, steep bank, steep slope. according to the turkic devon lugatit of mahmud kashgari, it means "jar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 156 | p a g e jar", "carved land". there are many names associated with the word friend. for example, yormozor, yordon, yorkishlok, kuyganer, yorkoton, yortepa, yorboshi and others. slope an inclined surface with a slope of more than 20. jar was originally a geographical term denoting the slopes of the foothills, soft plains of the earth. references 1. муминов а.р., кохоров а.а. информация о физико-механических свойствах полистиролбетона [электронный ресурс] // матрица научного познания, 2022. №2-2 2022 – с.95-100. 2. муминов а.р., кохоров а.а. полистиролбетондан фойдаланган ҳолда ташқи девор теримларининг лойиҳа ва тавсия этилган техник ечимлари [электронный ресурс] // экономика и социум, 2022. №3(94) 2022 3. муминов а.р., ёқубов а.а. полистиролбетон-энергоэффективных теплоизоляционный материал [электронный ресурс] // образование и наука в xxi веке, 2020. №8 2020– с.795-800. 4. structural analysis of heat-resistant heat-resistant plate from brick battle / a. s. abdurakhmonov uzbekistan, namangan city, namangan engineeringconstruction institute / doctoral student, international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology | eissn: 27924025 | volume: 1 issue: 4 5. ризаев б. ш., абдурахмонов а. с. особенности физикомеханических свойств теплоизоляционных материалов для крыш //вестник науки и творчества. – 2018. – №. 2 (26). – с. 41-44. 6. sultonboyevich a. a. basic principles of ecological territorial organization of urban planning //international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876. – 2022. – т. 16. – №. 3. – с. 20-23. 7. razzakov s. j., kholmirzaev s. a., abdurahmonov a. s. experimental study of heat-resistant reinforced concrete slab //nauchno-tehnicheskiy journal ferpi. – 2020. – т. 1. – с. 71-78. 8. buzrukov, z., and a. khamrakulov. "joint work of a flat frame and pile foundations under dynamic impacts." iop conference series: materials science and engineering. vol. 883. no. 1. iop publishing, 2020. 9. бузруков, закирё саттиходжаевич. "особенности проектирования фундаментов высотных зданий с учетом грунтовых условий." вестник науки и образования 22-1 (100) (2020). 10. бузруков, закирё саттиходжаевич. "выбор расчетной схемы системы «плоская рама-ростверк-группа свай» при динамической нагрузке." universum: технические науки 12-1 (81) (2020). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 157 | p a g e 11. d.t.s., рrof. a.tukhtakuziev (srima), d.t.s. q.imamkulov (srima), phd. b. gaybullaev (srima), phd ass. profe. k.madumarov (neci), phd ass. profe. z.buzrukov (neci),phd student n.turaev (neci). definition optimal values of device parameters that semi-open pomegranate trees. journal solid state technology. volume: 63 issue: 6. publication year: 2020. 12. buzrukov z., yakubjanov i., umataliev m. features of the joint work of structures and pile foundations on loess foundations //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 264. – с. 02048. 13. kh.alimov, z.buzrukov, m.turgunpolatov. dynamic characteristics of pile foundations of structures. //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 264. – с. 02048. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 128 | p a g e content and characteristics of training with young boxers abdullaev mehriddin junaydullayevich head of the department of theory and methodology of physical culture of the pedagogical institute of bukhara state university phd professor esanov farrux utkirjonovich bukhara state university, faculty of physical culture 2nd course master degree student annotation in this article, the work on the organization of training sessions with boxers aged 1415 has been studied and scientifically analyzed and summarized. keywords: coach and athlete, young boxers, cport motivator, preparation stages, interests, training, tools, methods. introduction at present, due to the initiative and care of president sh.m.mirziyoev, a high level of sports activity has been observed in uzbekistan. the successful participation of many of our athletes in international competitions is a proof of our opinion. the national teams of uzbekistan in various sports had the opportunity to participate as a separate team in the olympic, asian games and world championships. boxing is one of the most actively developing sports in our country. finding ways to ensure the successful development of young boxers` athletic skills is one of the pressing challenges. first of all, this applies to the improvement of technical and tactical skills, as this aspect of training is the most delicate aspect of the boxing skills that make up the reserve of future olympians. according to experts, the training is often carried out unilaterally, with special emphasis on increasing the level of functional and physical training, to the detriment of the improvement of the necessary technical and tactical means: i.p. degtyarev, n.a. khudadov (1978), g.o. djeroyan (1980), a.m.bazeyan (1990), e.v.kalmykov (1996), a.g.shiryaev (2002) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 129 | p a g e it is known that among the various technical and tactical training tasks in boxing, one of the most important problems is to accelerate the transition from the technique of performing movements in training to their application in competitions. in the system of technical and tactical improvement of boxers training fights are used regularly and on a large scale, primarily due to the need to model the conditions of application of movements in conditions close to competitions [1, 2]. at the same time, the differences between the technical and tactical amount of fights in training battles and competitions play an important role in some of their components, which is confirmed by some experts and research data on young boxers [3, 5, 8]. the problems identified determine the need to scientifically search for signs of the impact of their training and competition activities in order to accelerate the technical and tactical training of boxers. object and subject of research: technical and tactical armament of boxers aged 14-15. types of movements in training battles and official competitions and indicators of the use of their tactical components. the purpose of the study: to determine the organization and methodology of training with boxers aged 14-15 research objectives: based on the research objectives, we have identified the following tasks:  analysis and generalization of the relevant literature;  to determine the individual characteristics of young boxers in the use of the comp osition of the main types of movement in training fights and competitions, as well a s the degree of interdependence between the performance indicators of movement s.  developments of a methodology aimed at accelerating the process of transfer of act ions learned by young boxers to the conditions of the competition and substantiate the effectiveness of the proposed method in practice. among the methodological methods for teaching boxing techniques and tactics are generally accepted [1, 12, 13]: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 130 | p a g e to master the methods and actions (without a partner) in a group under the gener al order of the coach in a row; to master the method (with a partner) in groups under the general order of the coa ch in two rows; individual mastery of the boxer's methods and movements when working with the coach in a "flat glove" or gloves; independent mastering of methods on the instructions of the coach in couples moving freely around the hall; conditional fight with limited boxing for each boxer; conditional combat with low technical tasks; free combat (unrestricted movement of the opponent). a typical area of boxing training typically involves improving basic movement types [16]. these include: a. preparatory movements various options of standing, standing, distance, sliding, moving and deceptive movements; b. attack movements direct, side and bottom blows to the head and torso with both hands; c. defensive actions using hands, torso, sliding and combined methods of protection; d. counter-attack actions direct, side, bottom-to-head and body blows in the form of response and counter-blow in both hands. in addition to the basic movements practiced in almost every session, the following are mastered on the basis of independent plans [20, 21]: specializes in new methods, actions, tactical types of their application, the most effe ctive and frequently used combinations of actions, skills in their preparation and ap plication in modeling the resistance situations of opponents; repetition of favorite movements, practiced in the same situations; combat actions and situations to resist certain opponents; a certain composition of actions to conduct a fight with standard tactical models i n the form of offensive or defensive, fast or ambush, maneuvering or positional; psychological features of the preparation and application of the main types of action american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 131 | p a g e means of overcoming psychological barriers that prevent the application of certain b asic actions. exercises performed without a partner include: independent repetition of hand movements, defensive imitations, displacements, sl ips and deceptive movements; serial implementation of methods; provide mutual guidance in the breaks between exercises; implementation of methods as a flow. it should be noted that almost all exercises performed without a partner are inherently specific gymnastics, which is aimed at mastering the movement structure of methods that have a specific dynamics of the interaction of body parts in the performance of various movements [19]. athletes independently follow the instructions for performing certain boxing aspects by repeating specialized movements, while the coach’s control allows for an immediate assessment of the level of performance and the correction of inaccuracies or errors that can be made accordingly [14]. application of command or signal methods helps to regulate the integrity of the given motion structures or the division of methods into structural (phase) parts. in this case, the trainer's instructions are given in such a way that the trainees have time to imagine the structure of the given actions [15]. serial performance allows a particular athlete or group of athletes to repeat the movements being studied continuously and many times. this results in a large motor density, which forms a special endurance [17]. mutual guidance is the process by which co-workers take turns helping each other and learning the basics of leadership skills. if the trainers perform the exercises given by the trainer alternately in the general line, then they will be able to evaluate the technique of performing the methods, showing their partners their strengths and weaknesses. [18] the flow of methods is the execution of tasks in sequence (sequence), the completion of the movement by one practitioner serves as a signal to the athlete standing on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 132 | p a g e right or left to start. thus, the performance of the exercises has the same fan-like nature, which allows the trainer to observe and quickly evaluate each participant [4]. exercising with a supposed (imaginary) partner (opponent) is often referred to as “shadow fighting”. it involves the execution of a combination of methods consisting of basic types of attack and defense, as well as means of response and counter-attack efforts. it is necessary to perform a series of combinations and individual actions without a break. the boxer supposedly fights with a premonition of the opponent's movements and using tactically appropriate single combat tools. exercises performed on boxing shells and simulators play an important role in preparing boxers for fights. in this case, depending on the nature of the target, in particular, the movable properties of the wall and motionless, the amplitude of the displacement that varies indefinitely, they can be used to solve various pedagogical tasks to increase the accuracy and strength of strokes [11]. discussions and results numerous studies have shown that precise targeting is determined primarily by adherence to a typical stroke technique, the ability to move it in response to unexpectedly changing situations, anticipation (perception), selective reactions, and the degree of specialization of differentiated reactions. in addition, the moving target in many ways helps to solve the task of improving the accuracy of the impact due to the acceleration of the process of adaptation of participants to the conditions of the competition. thus, a variety of target exercises performed at different distances and with instructions for quick and precise punches form specialized movement skills that need to be demonstrated in boxers in fights. the most common forms of exercise are [1, 6]: exercises with a partner; individual work with the coach in a "flat glove"; free battles; independent improvement of sliding methods; exercises performed in bags and simulators; free combat series. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 133 | p a g e exercise with a partner as a means of training and educating boxers is the basis for group training with young boxers who are now practicing for the first time. at the same time, some types of exercises performed with a partner are also used in the training of highly qualified athletes. their effectiveness is explained by the wide range of options available to partners, from helping each other to assist each other to quick and confrontational one-on-one combat that is difficult to predict. among the types of forms of pairing exercises are exercises that are performed with mutual assistance. they are used when it is necessary to master the movement structure of a method or tactical skill. however, in all cases, one of the partners will attack and the other will be able to resist the attack using pre-conditioned methods and miss or return the blow. exercises can be performed in a standing position, which facilitates the formation of time-space dependencies, especially when performing methods. the mastery of the training tools is then made more difficult at the expense of maneuvering, especially when the attacker (and then the defender) has the initiative. this form of organization of exercises helps to stabilize the types of movement given by the coach, including the techniques of impact, counter-attacks, counter-counterattacks, and the technique of striking. often there are also mutual lessons, which are used in the practice of training qualified boxers. they differ from the typical exercises performed by helping each other using a wide range of movements given by the coach. conditions may also be put in place where one partner interacts with the other by interpreting the exercises and evaluating the methods performed. combat exercises with a partner can be used to stabilize technical skills, specialize the speed of movement and accelerate the training of defenses and counterattacks based on the formation of tactical skills to exchange direct, bottom and side counterattacks on the spot or in combination with maneuvering. the cycle of non-stop interaction of partners in each exercise is 20-70 seconds. rapid resistance exercises are important; they are used with the term “against”. they are mainly used in boxing training with two pedagogical tasks: improving offensive and defensive techniques with retaliation; manifestation of speed of movement and specialization of reactions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 134 | p a g e the conditions of one-on-one combat, including the distance between partners (opponents), are determined by the coach, and boxers can act in non-alternative conditions, initially only in a partially abstract environment (the time of the attack is known). according to the instructions, the attacker performs only one attack assigned by the coach, for example, two deceptive moves and a direct blow to the head. in such a situation, the defendant has the right to apply only one specific protection, for example, protection with a side deflection. apparently, in such situations, i.e. when the defender knows how and which body part to attack him, he can only succeed in attacking by performing the initial level of movement quickly and unexpectedly. individual work with a coach in a "flat glove" is an independent form of organizing boxing training, as well as training [1]. in addition, the regular application of the volume of movements in the training of young athletes lags behind the pair exercises and combat practice in terms of the effectiveness of the methodological impact on the process of technical and tactical improvement. only the control functions of working with the coach in the "flat glove" and the possibility of using it to quickly and purposefully correct technical errors, to model some of the situations that are close to the interaction in the competition, come to the fore [10]. small volumes of combat practice and, from time to time, control fights for results at least 2-3 times a month form the basis for specializing the functional training of boxers to conduct long-lasting and mentally intense fights. in the series of training and control battles, the actions and tactical components of their preparation and application are optimized; individual adjustments are made [7]. in conclusion the analysis of specialized literature and the results of a survey among leading experts in the field of boxing theory and methodology allow us to conclude that in sports science, issues related to the theory of sports training have always come to the fore. it is obvious that before preparing an athlete to achieve a certain result, it is necessary to know the conditions of wrestling, the requirements for specific functions of the body, its energy consumption, etc., and then, based on this, to organize the training process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 135 | p a g e references 1. abdiev a.n. индивидуал дарсда тренер маҳоратининг асослари (fundamentals of coaching skills in an individual lesson). monograph. -t., 2000. pp169 . 2. 2. safarov d.z.o., khamroev b.x. the effectiveness of teaching gymnastics in higher education on the basis of innovative educational technologies // scientific progress, 2021. t. 1. № 6. 3. islomov e.yu., xamroev b.x., safarov d.z.u. upravlenie vospitaniem yunogo sportsmena vo vremya zanyatiy fizicheskimi uprajneniyami i na trenirovke // questions nauki i obrazovaniya, 2020. no. 20 (104). 4. ff savrievich, tm shodievich technical and tactical training of football players web of scientist: international scientific research journal 2 (04), 259-266 5. f.f. savrievich “the basis of physical education of schoolboysphysical education knowledge” web of scientist: international scientific research journal 2 (05), 41-48 6. f. fazliddinov “professional competence of the specialist in physical culture” academicia: an international multidisciplinary, 2020 7. z.n. savriyevna interpretation of concepts of human dignity by heroes in utkir khoshimov’s works middle european scientific bulletin, 2021 8. n.r. sabirova "the importance of three-stage model in developing the functional status of athletes." international journal on economics, finance and sustainable development 3.3 (2021): 190-196. 9. tools for developing special physical training and physical qualities in sports games sabirova nasiba rasulovna 2021/5/24 econference globe 299-305 10. abuzalova m. k., sobirova d.r., ahmadova u. sh. syntactic properties of publicist text titles on the internet. international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. issn: 1475-7192. 2020. p. 451-457.fevral. -4. 11. sabirova nasiba rasulovna. (2021). the importance of three-stage model in developing the functional status of athletes. international journal on economics, finance and sustainable development, 3(3), 190-196. 12. sabirova n.r. znachenie fizicheskoy kul`turi v sovremennom obshestve //problemi pedagogiki. – 2020. – №. 6 (51). 13. dustov bakhtiyor akmalovich, toshov murod khalilovich, sabirova nasiba rasulovna, fazliddinov farkhod savrievich. journal of critical reviews issn 2394-5125 vol 7, issue 6, 2020 review article psychological impact of football games to the formation of individuality of the student dustov bakhtiyor akmalovich, toshov murod khalilovich, sabirova nasiba rasulovna, fazliddinov farkhod savrievich. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=yugxxeuaaaaj&alert_preview_top_rm=2&citation_for_view=yugxxeuaaaaj:kndyix-mwkoc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=yugxxeuaaaaj&alert_preview_top_rm=2&citation_for_view=yugxxeuaaaaj:kndyix-mwkoc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=yugxxeuaaaaj&alert_preview_top_rm=2&citation_for_view=yugxxeuaaaaj:rolk4nbrz8uc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=yugxxeuaaaaj&alert_preview_top_rm=2&citation_for_view=yugxxeuaaaaj:rolk4nbrz8uc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 136 | p a g e 14. sabirova nasiba rasulovna, yusupov jurabek nusratilloyevich possibilities of using the tools used in teaching short-distance running techniques 2021/5/7 web of scientist: international scientific research journal 15. sabirova nasiba rasulovna international journal on economics, finance and sustainable development. research park the importance of three-stage model in developing the functional status of athletes. 16. islomov e.yu., xamroev b.x., safarov d.z.u. upravlenie vospitaniem yunogo sportsmena vo vremya zanyatiy fizicheskimi uprajneniyami i na trenirovke // voprosi nauki i obrazovaniya, 2020. № 20 (104). 17. safarov d.z.o'., xamroev b.x. oliy ta'limda gimnastika darslarini innovatsion ta'lim texnologiyalar asosida o'qitishi samaradorligi // scientific progress, 2021. t. 1. № 6. 18. xamroyev b.x., safarov d.z.o. belbog ‘li kurashchining funksional qobiliyati oshirish yo ‘llari // scientific progress, 2021. т. 1. № 6. 19. fs fazliddinov printsip regulyarnosti v fizicheskom vospitanii i yego znachenie vestnik magistraturi nauchniy jurnal 4 (10), 85-86 20. f fazliddinov, m toshev fizicheskaya kul`tura i sport kak formirovaniya sotsial`nogo zdorov`ya molodyoji xalq ta'limi (ilmiy-metodik jurnali) 3 (3), 112115 21. samijonovich, t. s., abdullaev, m. j., tolybaevich, n. a., & yurievna, n. o. (2020). improving methodology of action games in training athletes of different ages. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(6), 2907-2914. 22. abdumalikovna t. d., oktamovna j. n. the use of an example of people's oral creation and modeling technologies in the development of creative thinking of students during learning the uzbek language in primary school //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 69-72. 23. abdullaev m. j. methodology of application games in the training of young athletes //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 11. 24. samijonovich, t. s., abdullaevmolecular & clinical medicine, 7(6), 2907-2914. 25. abdullayev, m. j., berdiyev, o. i., & omonova, n. r. (2021). methodology of organization of" physical education and sports" lessons in higher educational institutions. the american journal of social science and education innovations (tajssei) sjif-5.857 doi-10.37547/tajssei, 3(02), 312-320. 26. абдуллаев, м. ж. (2018). swot-анализ в структуре информационных технологий физического воспитания. in система менеджмента качества в вузе: здоровье, образованность, конкурентоспособность. сб. науч. тр. vii междунар. науч.-практ. конф (pp. 14-18). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 137 | p a g e 27. junaydulloevich, abdullaev mehriddin. "methodology of application of moving games in the training of young athletes." конференции. 2020. 28. абдуллаев, м. ж. "взаимосвязь физического и психического развития детей в процессе физического воспитания." вестник интегративной психологии (2018): 10. 29. абдуллаев м. ж. физкультурно-оздоровительные подходы в процессе физического воспитания студентов вузов //система менеджмента качества в вузе: здоровье, образованность, конкурентоспособность. сб. науч. тр. vii междунар. науч.-практ. конф. – 2018. – с. 10-14. 30. абдуллаев м. ж. о некоторых особенностях кинематики метания диска с места //система менеджмента качества в вузе: здоровье, образованность, конкурентоспособность. сб. науч. тр. vii междунар. науч.-практ. конф. – 2018. – с. 7-10. 31. abdullaev m. j. characteristics, forms and methods of extracurricular activities with athletes of different ages //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 11. 32. tajibaev, s. s., abdullaev, m. j., niyazov, a. t., & yuniyazova, o. (2020). this article scientifically analyzes and substantiates the methodology of using movement games in the development of physical and psychological training of 1112-year-old athletes in the primary training group. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(6), 2907-2914. 33. abdullayev, m. j. (2021). teaching 18-20 year old girls for healthy aerobic exercises. the american journal of medical sciences and pharmaceutical research (issn–2689-1026) published: february, 28, 77-85. 34. abdullaev, m. (2018). zh. the relationship of physical and mental development of children in the process of physical education. journal. bulletin of integrative psychology. yaroslavl, 17, 10-13. 35. junaydulloevich, a. m. methodology of application games in the training of young athletes. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. issn, 2249-7137. 36. junaydulloevich, a. m., & istamovich, a. k. (2021). basic laws and descriptions of ways to develop technical skills in boxing. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 2(05), 15-26. 37. junaydulloevich, a. m., & istamovich, a. k. (2021). analysis of modern technologies for the development of psychophysical qualities of boxers in the process of training. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 2(05), 1-14. 38. junaydulloevich, a. m. (2021). methodology of teaching athletics for children of different ages. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 2(05), 49-59. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 138 | p a g e 39. junaydulloyevich a. m., haydarqulovich q. h. the development of effective ways to improve reproductive health of married student girls //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 249-258. 40. ikromov a. a. improvement of action based games for young learners // theoretical & applied science. – 2020. – №. 2. – с. 170-173. 41. абдуллаев м.ж., олимов м.с., тўхтабоев н.т. енгил атлетика ва уни ўқитиш методикаси. дарслик. “баркамол файз медиа” нашриёти тошкент-2017 й. 620 бет 42. ikromov a. a. the influence of games on the development of intellectual and physical activity for preschool children // scientific reports of bukhara state university. – 2020. – т. 3. – №. 4. – с. 324328. 43. aminovich i.a. mastering of motion (action based) games for primary school pupils by using information and communication technologies //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 3. – с. 5-8. 44. абдуллаев, м. ж. (2018). бошланғич тайёргарлик босқичида шуғулланувчи ўсмир енгил атлетикачиларнинг жисмоний тайёргарлиги динамикаси. фанcпортга, (2), 13-15. 45. abdullaev, m. j. (2020). characteristicsages. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 8(11). 46. dz safarov, bx khamroev, mm mavlonov. application of pedagogical technologies in the process of teaching gymnastics questions of science and education № 14 (139), 2021 47. khamroyev b. x, safarov d. z. ways to increase the functional ability of a belbog wrestler. scientific progress scientific journal issn: 2181-1601 ///// \\\\\ volume: 1, issue: 6 48. mahasti djurayeva zokir qizi. rol fizkultury v formirovanii zdorovyx privychek u molodyx lyudey. academy. № 10. 14.10.2020 s 47-49. 49. djuraeva.m.z “psixologicheskaya sushchnost vospitaniya sportsmenov”. psychology № 1.2021 pp. 51-55. 50. djuraeva.m.z “physical culture in the epic alishera navoi”. pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie i nauka № 1. 2020. page 103 51. bazeyan a.m. технико-тактическая подготовка боксеров юниоров на основе учета показателей их соревновательной деятельности: (technical and tactical training of junior boxers on the basis of taking into account the indicators of their competitive activity: abstract of the thesis). diss.... cand. ped. sciences. m., 1990. pp23. 52. romanov v.m. boxing: to the coach about the basics of the boxer's skill. (бокс: тренеру об основах мастерства боксера). yearbook. m.: "physical culture and sport", 1981. pp 51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 139 | p a g e 53. gaskov a.v. теоретико-методологические основы управления соревновательной и тренировочной деятельностью квалифицированных боксеров: (theoretical and methodological foundations for managing the competitive and training activities of qualified boxers). abstract of the thesis. diss. ped. sciences. m., 1999. pp 41. 54. gaskov a.v. теория и методика спортивной тренировки в единоборствах. (theory and methodology of sports training in martial arts). ulan-ude, buryat publishing house. state university. 2000. pp271. 55. gaskov a.v. спортивная тренировка единоборцев как системный процесс планирования и управления //восток-запад: проблемы физической культуры и спорта в современных условиях (sports training of combatants as a systemic process of planning and management // east-west: problems of physical culture and sports in modern conditions): mater. ii international scientific practical. conf. ulan-ude, burt publishing house. state university. 2000. part 2. pp24-28. 56. gorstkov e.n. анализ тренировочной и соревновательной деятельности боксеров тяжелых весовых категорий (analysis of the training and competitive activity of boxers in heavy weight categories) boxing: yearbook. m.: "fis", 1983. pp43-46 . 57. degtyarev i.n. тренированность боксеров (boxer training). kyiv: "health", 1985. pp140. 58. ivanov i.i. уроки бокса: метод. пособие (boxing lessons: method. allowance).m.: military publishing house, 1970. pp128. 59. kachurin a.i. варианты технико-тактического применения ударов в боксе (методическая разработка для тренеров и спортсменов) (options for the technical and tactical use of punches in boxing (methodological development for coaches and athletes) ). ai kachurin. m.: miit, 1998. pp41. 60. koteshev v.e. подготовка боксеров в ходе многолетнего учебно тренировочного процесса: учебное пособие (training of boxers in the course of many years of educational and training process: textbook). krasnodar, 1992. pp216. 61. laptev a.p. управление тренированностью боксеров (boxers training management). a.p. laptev, v.a. lavrov, p.g. levitan. m.: "physical culture and sport", 1973. pp104. 62. khamidovna n. s. on the use of infinitive groups in german and uzbek languages //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 202-204. 63. sofiboyeva phd g. m. developing pupils’logical thinking ability in the study of geometric materials in mathematics of primary schools //central asian journal of education. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. – с. 1-9. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 140 | p a g e 64. sofiboyeva g. developing imagination about space of primary school students in the learning process //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2021. – с. 4-8. 65. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 66. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 111 | p a g e the influence of the mother's personality in raising the spiritual consciousness of adolescents yunusova guzal sultanovna associate professor of psychology, fergana state university аннотация оилада фарзандларга бериладиган дастлабки маънавий-аҳлоқий ва ҳуқуқий тушунчалар, ижтимоий тасаввур ва малакалар аввало ота-оналарнинг саводхонлик даражасига бевосита боғлиқдир. айниқса, болалар онгига маънавият, мафкура, аҳлоқ, тиббий маданият, ҳуқуқий тушунчаларни сингдириш ота-оналардан ўзига хос билим ва кўникмани талаб этади. ушбу вазифалардан келиб чиқиб, оналар билан ташкил этилган семинар-тренинг давомида биз уларга кичик сўровнома тарқатдик ва уларнинг умуман оилавий ҳаёт ва унга тайёрлик тўғрисидаги тасаввурларини мониторинг қилдик. таянч иборалар: семинар-тренинг, ижтимоий тасаввур, маънавият, ўсмирлар, оналар, миллий қадриятлар, ҳаётий қадриятлар, оилавий ҳаёт. summary: the level of development of the child depends on level moral an ethical, social alloy of knowledge and experience of parents. for parents it is necessary in development hygienic, moral, emotional ethical, spiritual and right the relations in education of the child. proceeding from it we carried out with mothers monitoring, during a seminar training, provided questionnaires to learn about their family life and readiness for it. basic slova: semenar-training, social imagination, moral, mothers, national values, family life, vital values, emotional. аннотация: уровень развития ребенка зависит от уровня моральноэтического, социального сплава знаний и опыта родителей. родителям необходима в развитии гигиенических, моральных нравственных, эмоциональноэтических, духовных и правовах отношений в воспитании ребенка. исходя из этого мы провели с мамами мониторинг, во время семинара тренинга, предоставили анкеты для того чтобы узнать о их семейной жизни и готовности к нему. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 112 | p a g e опорные слова: семенар-тренинг, социальное воображение, подроски, мамы, национальные ценности, семейня жизнь, жизненные ценности. introduction our people respect the national values, the unique teachings inherited by our scholars. that is why we have included in our practical program the use of the spiritual heritage of eastern scholars in influencing the minds and behavior of young people and their mothers. the initial spiritual, moral and legal concepts, social perceptions and skills given to children in the family are directly related to the level of literacy of the parents. in particular, inculcating spirituality, ideology, morality, medical culture, legal concepts in the minds of children requires specific knowledge and skills from parents. parents must have certain knowledge and skills in cultivating love for the motherland, devotion to duty, respect for existing laws and conscious obedience to them. they also need to be able to fully understand the national customs, traditions and values of the uzbek nation, to be able to convey to children the true meaning and significance of family upbringing in accordance with the requirements of today's times. as part of the research program, we formed a group of respondents who participated in our empirical research and organized special classes in selected groups in collaboration with practicing psychologists. there was an opportunity for free feedback, and each listener exchanged views on how to understand the ideas presented on the slides in their own lives, and whether they are relevant for the present. the opinions of more group members were listened to, and some of the group members who became thought leaders also became facilitators of the trainings. each session took 2-2.5 hours each time, and meetings with mothers on saturdays were organized for 4 weeks. in the first session, the members of the group were given a handout with the ideas of scholars, which is our spiritual heritage, and were given the task to repeat them at home, to convey their essence. during the workshop with mothers, we distributed a small questionnaire to them and monitored their perceptions of family life in general and preparation for it. that is, in the study, we conducted a socio-psychological survey of young mothers and g. shoumarov's test "spiritual readiness for family life" was given twice at the beginning of training and after training. the monitoring results are as follows. "when you were newly married, did you think you were ready to get married?" at the end of the study, almost the same answer was given to our question, there was no significant difference between the numbers. but at the end of the session, "what do you think is the preparation for family life?" there were some differences in the answers to the question (table 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 113 | p a g e table 1. respondents asked, "what do you think is preparation for family life?" postexperimental answers to the question (in percent, before the experiment, after the experiment) "what do you think is preparation for family life?" mothers group the average helper n = 102 for% answer options 1-5 annual experience n=36 5-10 years n=33 more than 10 years n=33 1. know how to manage household chores 25 / 36,1 33,3/ 36,4 18,2/ 24,2 25,5 / 32,4 2. behavioral culture, adaptability 33,3 / 36,1 39,3 / 30,3 54,6/ 30,3 41,6 / 32,6 3. ability to communicate with new family members 41,6 / 280 27,2/ 33,3 30,3/ 45,5 34,5 / 39,0 the results of pre-training and post-training experiments showed that the knowledge acquired by women with different family life experiences during the training led to certain changes in their thoughts and attitudes. this is directly related to the concept of readiness for family life. , for example, while the latter quality generally increased from 34.5 percent to 39.0 percent, significant changes can be seen in the perceptions of those who lived between 5 and 10 years in individual groups. in particular, the opinions of mothers whose children are on the threshold of independent living have changed significantly (growth from 30.3% to 45.5%). such significant changes were also seen in the responses to questions 6, 7, and 11 of the questionnaire. previously, each training participant was able to record an average of 4-5 works or the name of a scholar, but at the end of the session, when they actively participated in the lessons and discussions, their number also increased to an average of 10-13. in addition to the famous scholars of the east, dozens of scholars and enlighteners, such as yusuf tawasli, abu hamid al-ghazali, devani, avloni, and the modern writer tahir malik, have appeared on their list. this is their "do you know about the views of eastern thinkers on family and family upbringing?" this was also evident in the comparative analysis of his answers to the question. table 2. “are you aware of the views of eastern thinkers on family and family upbringing? ” comparative results of the answers to the question (numbers as a percentage, before and after the session) "are you aware of the views of eastern thinkers on family and family upbringing?" mothers group on family life experience avarage index n=102 answer options 1-5 years n=36 5-10 years n=33 more than 10 years n=33 1. yes 25,0/55,5 51,5/66,6 54,5/75,7 46,0 / 66,7 2. no 38,8/2,7 21,2/9,0 3,0/0 31,52 / 7,42 3. i have partially heard 36,1/41,6 27,2/24,2 42,4/24,2 36,3 / 32,6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 114 | p a g e as noted above, we also re-monitored the moral readiness of the mothers who participated in the study for family life. the following table shows the experience and the post-experimental situation (table 3). table 3. comparative analysis of the moral readiness of mothers with adolescent children for family life in the initial and final examinations (in percentage, the first line of numbers before the experiment; the second the post-experimental score, according to g. shoumarov test) level mothers group (according to internship) avarage index 1-5 years (n=36) 5-10 years (n=33) more than 10 yeras (n=33) high: 55 points and above 25.1 41.6 33.3 66,6 45.4 81,8 36.4 67,15 medium: between 40 and 55 points 36.1 38,8 36.3 21,2 30.4 12,1 34.2 29,6 low: less than 40 points 38.8 19,6 30.4 12,2 24.2 6,1 32.5 15,2 100 100 100 100 the above comparative analysis also shows that the experiment we conducted had a certain effect. if at the beginning of the experiment the level of perception of mothers about their spiritual readiness for family life was generally satisfactory (the amount of upper and middle levels is almost equal more than 36%), after the experiment there was a change in these numbers. that is, now that mothers were answering test questions, they were in a more realistic, active, and conscious position in answering under the influence of what they read and heard, taking into account the actual experience. therefore, the high level of readiness has almost doubled, from 36.4 to 67.15. this was particularly the case for a mother who had lived in the family for 10 years or more, with a certain perception of family in her adolescent child. . this is the most important result we expected from the experiment. such positive shifts were also reflected in the young mother’s social perceptions. thus, the main hypothesis of our experimental research dissertation is that adolescents and adolescents' perceptions of life values, social goals, and perspectives may differ from those of young men and women from the full family, but the direct role of the mother may also play a role. the purposeful formation of social perceptions of marriage, the rational use of the heritage of eastern scholars in their clear knowledge of the criteria of spiritual preparation for marriage, confirmed that they can not only enrich the content of their perceptions, but also determine their social behavior. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 115 | p a g e empirical research and practical measures have shown that our scientific hypotheses have been proven. in particular, in the preparation of uzbek youth for family life, without denying the influence of the family, the example of parents, the timely and appropriate use of our national and cultural heritage, including the spiritual heritage of oriental scholars, has a positive impact on youth outlook. references 1. каримова в.м. баркамол авлод тарбиячиси сифатида ота-она масъулиятини ошириш – давр талаби // “малака ошириш тизими – баркамол шахсни шакллантиришда оила ва узлуксиз таълим тизими ҳамкорлигини таъминловчи ҳамда таълим сифатини оширувчи ижтимоий институт сифатида” мавзусидаги республика илмий-амалий конференцияси материаллари.-т., 2012 – 15-19 б. 2. шоумаров ғ.б., соғинов н.а. эр-хотин орасидаги низоларнинг этнопсихологик хусусиятлари. /ўзбек оиласининг этнопсихологик хусусиятлари. илмий ишлар тўплами. –т., 1993. – б. 11-25. 3. шоумаров ғ.б., соғинов н.а. ва бошқалар. оналарга психолог маслаҳати. – т., 2002. – 17 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 142 | p a g e features of the legal regulation of the provision of legal services by lawyers maxmudov umid baxronovich master of tashkent state law university abstract lawyers devote the article to the study of the peculiarities of the legal regulation of the conclusion and execution of contracts for the provision of services. the paper analyzes and compares such concepts as “legal service” and “legal assistance”. the conclusion is made that legal services are one of the complex and undeveloped in the theory of types of services that require recommendations to address gaps in the current legislation. an analysis is made of the practical application of contracts for the provision of legal services and contracts of commission concluded by lawyers. concrete proposals are identified for amendments to the law “on the advocacy and the bar of the republicussian federation”, which, in our opinion, will help strengthen the independence of the institution of the bar in the russian federation and eliminate differences on the qualification of the legal aid agreement. keywords: legal aid, legal service, legal service, contract, order of assignment, lawyer, contract for the provision of legal services on a fee. introduction the issue of legal regulation of legal aid to citizens and legal entities is becoming a topical issue. before we talk about the legal regulation of legal services, it is necessary to clarify the concepts of "legal assistance" and "legal service". it is important to determine how they relate to each other and what they have in common, and whether there are differences in these concepts. an analysis of the current legislation and its application shows that the concept of "legal assistance" and the concept of "legal service" are not yet fully disclosed. it is very difficult to find the main features in the normative-legal documents that allow to distinguish the above terms. given the current state of civil law and the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on advocacy" it can be said that this issue, ie the concept of "legal services" in general, including "legal services provided by a lawyer" is not defined and properly regulated. this legislation could not have been different at the time of its adoption. the reason was that the legal services sector was underdeveloped at that time. however, since then, the legislation has used two main categories of law “legal aid” and “legal service”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 143 | p a g e the concept of "legal service" is at least listed in the recommendations for the conclusion of contracts, but there is no consensus among scholars and practitioners on the concept of "legal assistance", and even this concept is not reflected in the legislation. article 91 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on advocacy" defines the term "agreement (contract) for the provision of legal assistance" and defines the concept of "agreement (contract)" of this type. pursuant to part 1 of article 91 of the act, a lawyer is represented on the basis of a contract concluded between him and a representative. part 2 of this article stipulates that a contract for the provision of legal assistance is a civil law contract. thus, we see that the concept of "legal (legal) assistance" is not disclosed in this normative legal document. as for the concept of "legal service", civil law, article 703 of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan, defines the legal regulation of the contract of paid services, but does not define the concept of "service". in addition, science does not have a general understanding of what legal or legal services are.legislation does not imply differences between these concepts. when discussing one of the most pressing problems of our legislation in legal education the multiplicity of terms that require unification, the question of the relationship between these terms is considered. however, some authors (t. i. ilina, a. i. muranov, d. v. novak, g. k. sharov) note that these concepts do not differ from each other.others, on the contrary, are trying to justify their position by opposing them. for example, o. s. ponasyuk believes that "everything that is part of the legal profession is qualified legal assistance, and what is not in this area is legal services." r. r. lenkovskaya believes that legal and legal services should be distinguished from qualified legal aid. [3, p. 59]. the concept of legal aid has many authors: o. n. bondar, m. v. kratenko, r. g. melnichenko, k. e. mixaylenko, v. yu. panchenko, a. s. pleten, e. v. it is important that it has been studied by yanush et al. we can note that there are some theoretical developments. based on the study of legislation, judicial and legal practice, special literature, the lawyer can draw some conclusions about the features of the contract for the provision of legal services and the contract for the provision of legal assistance (general, other and special). the concepts of legal services and legal aid differ in their legal nature (in the first case they are used in the economic sense, in the second case they are used in the sense of providing constitutional law). as these concepts differ from each other, they require appropriate regulation in the legislation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 144 | p a g e qualified legal assistance is provided by a lawyer who is a specially authorized person. legal services are, as a rule, provided by qualified persons. services, including legal services, are the object of civil law. however, the concept of "legal service" is contained in the general and special parts of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan. this is evidenced by the gap in the legislation and, in particular, the incompleteness of the norms governing the provision of paid services. it is also necessary to highlight two main problems in the civil legislation of the republic of uzbekistan in the conclusion of contracts for the provision of legal assistance consumers of legal services. first, it is difficult to determine the qualifications of a subject who “helps” citizens because they do not have specific knowledge and experience. second, citizens do not have the right to choose a "helper", because in this case not only higher legal education is sufficient, but also the right to provide qualified legal assistance requires the presence of an appropriate legal specialty. "legal aid" represents the public interest, and "legal service" has a public-legal significance. at the same time, the state has not adopted a special law regulating the activities of legal service providers (except for lawyers), defining their professional training and professional ethics, as well as a mechanism for liability for poor service. in general, both “legal service” and “legal aid” have aleator (risk of not achieving the desired result) qualities and are fiduciary (based on trust). even after the contract has been executed and the service rendered, it is difficult to assess such features from a legal point of view. also, the lack of legal regulation of the concept of the subject of the contract for the provision of legal assistance leads to legal ambiguity in the qualification of this contract, and as a result the courts qualify the contract for legal assistance as either a contract of service or a contract of assignment. in practice, where protection is required, a legal professional will often enter into an assignment agreement. an attorney under an assignment contract will perform certain legal actions on behalf of and at the expense of the principal. its parties have the right to determine the essence of the contract, ie whether it is paid or free (article 818 part 1 of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan). there are significant differences between this contract and the legal services contract, the difference and individual nuances of which are determined in the process of studying the practice. thus, according to the current civil law, the legal features of a legal service contract are: regulated by chapter 39 of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan; the parties are the contractor and the customer; the subject of the contract is the provision of legal services, ie the performance of actions or activities for which the customer pays; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 145 | p a g e method of performance personal performance of contractual obligations by the contractor; the order and terms of payment are specified in the contract; in case of non-provision of services for reasons related to the customer, as a general rule, payment will be made in full. if the services are not provided for reasons beyond the control of the parties, the customer shall, as a rule, pay the actual costs; in the event that the customer unilaterally waives the contract, he will pay the actual costs. in the event of a unilateral refusal by the contractor, he shall reimburse the damages; the relations arising from the provision of legal services are allowed to apply the provisions of the current legislation on contracting and domestic contracting. features of the assignment agreement: regulated by the provisions of chapter 46 of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan; parties the representative and the principal; as a lawyer, the lawyer undertakes to take legal action on behalf of the principal (principal); actions are performed at the expense of the principal (principal); the principal (principal) receives the rights and obligations for the actions of the lawyer; the contract may set a time limit for the lawyer to act as a representative on behalf of the principal (principal) and in his interests; if the assignment is related to the business activities of both parties or one of them, the principal must pay a fee, unless otherwise provided by the contract. if the contract is not related to entrepreneurial activity, a fee shall be paid if it is provided for in normative legal acts or the contract. an analysis of the legal features of the above contracts shows the main difference between them in one of the contracts the trustee delegates his powers to the representative to carry out his instructions, and in the other the customer does not delegate his powers to the executor. thus, the main difference between contracts is determined by their subject of legal regulation. the list of specific legal actions that a representative must take may include the purchase or alienation of property, making payments, and so on. in this regard, some nuances of the practice of applying the assignment contract should be taken into account: according to the assignment agreement, the lawyer (representative) undertakes to take certain legal actions on behalf of and at the expense of the principal. the rights and obligations under the agreement concluded by the lawyer (representative) arise directly in the principal; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 146 | p a g e the issuance of a power of attorney does not automatically confirm the conclusion of the contract, as the above does not indicate a unilateral action (the intention of the principal to authorize the representative), but does not indicate the desire of the second representative to act using these powers. the contract of assignment states that an agreement has been reached on this issue. in this case, the failure to issue a power of attorney is not automatically deemed not to have entered into an assignment agreement; expiration of the power of attorney and non-issuance of a new power of attorney indicates the termination of the contract; the issuance of a power of attorney indicates the formation of relations between the parties arising from the contract of assignment, and the norms of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan on the contract of assignment apply to these relations. as a rule, in practice, citizens and legal entities seek help from lawyers or legal services and decide which contract is better to protect themselves from the negative consequences of legal aid. given the current situation, it is necessary to choose the type of contract. the assignment contract is often of an aleator-fiduciary (trust-based) nature. in our view, the fact that the assignment contract is of a personal-confidential nature characterizes all legal relations, regardless of the composition of the subject. the contract for the provision of legal assistance concluded by attorneys is the closest to the contract of assignment. the difference between the latter and the contract of assignment is that if its subject is criminal protection, the lawyer himself cannot refuse to provide legal assistance. a special feature of the contract for the provision of legal (legal) services for a fee is "the performance of certain actions or the performance of certain activities" aimed at protecting the interests of the service user in court or other jurisdiction. these bodies must make a decision on the established requirements. therefore, the interests of the customer are not limited to the provision of relevant legal services, but to achieve a positive result of the enforcement action (claim, satisfaction of the complaint, other positive decision), which goes beyond the scope of the contract. the disadvantage of the legal regulation of the contract for the provision of legal services is the lack of a clear result of the service provided by law it is difficult for the customer to determine the existence of a specific result in the contract, because the law does not specify the contractor's obligation to deliver a specific result. in addition, the legal service itself is a relative concept, with each representative or attorney independently deciding on actions related to the order of legal services or legal assistance based on his or her legal knowledge and work experience. and in the future it is very difficult, almost impossible, to prove that the legal service representative made a mistake in his actions. summarizing the above, it can be said that the detailed, expanded subject of the legal aid contract and the lack of legal regulation of the type of legal aid contract should be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 147 | p a g e considered as a gap in the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on bar" and measures should be taken to eliminate it. we propose to specify in the law on advocacy that a contract for the provision of legal assistance is an independent type of civil contract and to supplement this article 9 with the concept of "subject of a contract for the provision of legal assistance". paragraph 2 of article 9, part 5 of the law on advocacy uses the term "subject of assignment" in the qualification of the subject of the contract for legal assistance, ie in terms of the subject of the contract for legal assistance, but for some reason this article it did not refer to chapter 46 of the civil code. in article 818 of the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan, a contract of assignment is an agreement on the implementation of legal actions, which is carried out only by power of attorney. however, the powers of a lawyer are not always expressed in the form of a power of attorney. in criminal proceedings, a lawyer shall perform the assignment for defense only on the basis of a certificate and an order (part 2 of article 49 of the criminal procedure code of the republic of uzbekistan), as well as on the basis of an order and with the direct participation of the principal. it turns out that a power of attorney is not a mandatory document confirming the powers of a lawyer in the performance of an assignment under a contract for the provision of legal assistance. we therefore consider it necessary to supplement the content of the law, i.e. the content of article 91 of the law on advocacy, with the concept of “subject of the contract on legal aid”. these changes, in our opinion, will strengthen the independence of the legal profession in the republic of uzbekistan and eliminate disputes over the qualification of the contract for the provision of legal assistance in legal practice. in addition, our topic is "features of the regulation of legal aid by lawyers", if we focus on the mechanism of regulation of legal aid by lawyers, we will now consider the digitization of the courts. at the same time, the president of the republic of uzbekistan issued a decree on may 12, 2018 “institute of advocacy in accordance with the requirements of the decree "on measures to radically increase the efficiency and expand the independence of lawyers", we must also present innovative and information and communication technologies in advocacy in the field of advocacy: 1. abandon red tape in the legal system and conduct its activities through the electronic system; 2. in order to protect the client under his / her protection, the lawyer should assist the courts in submitting their appeals online and allowing them to hear them online; 3. ensuring the provision of prompt and quality services to the population by assisting in the prevention of confusion by establishing legal advisers in three or four neighborhoods as close as possible and by attaching lawyers on a rotating basis; 4. creating favorable conditions for users of the legal services, reducing redundant procedures and deadlines for using public services; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 148 | p a g e 5. creating a system that is convenient to use the services of a lawyer and free from excessive bureaucracy, and helps to save time of users; 6. determining the quality (rating) of lawyers' services, encouraging high-performing lawyers, conducting explanatory work among low-performing lawyers; 7. creation of a simplified system for obtaining a license to practice law; 8. establishment of a system of training lawyers in accordance with international standards; 9. establish a rating of lawyers, so that the population will be able to choose a lawyer of the appropriate level, knowing which lawyer has what position; 10. conduct a face-to-face question-and-answer session (in the form of a video conference for those unable to attend) with a lawyer once a month in each district; 11. creating an opportunity for lawyers to pay for services through an electronic system; 12. establish an electronic enforcement system between the lawyer and the client to encourage the parties to be liable for their obligations by enabling them to take action if one of the parties fails to comply with the request in a timely manner. based on these proposals and recommendations, we believe that together with the creation of a system of qualified lawyers, we can achieve the provision of fast and quality services to the population. based on the above, it can be concluded that the relevance of the research topic was disclosed as much as possible. the reason is that the terms legal aid and legal services and the connections and differences between them have been revealed. at the same time, it should be noted that at a time when the focus is on the digitalization of the judiciary, our legal scholars need to conduct more comprehensive research to formulate detailed proposals and recommendations to address the gaps in the legal profession. references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси “адвокатура тўғрисида”ги қонун. 27.12.1996 йил 2. ўзбекистон республикасининг фуқаролик кодекси. 29.08.1996 йил. 3. ленковская р. р. понятие и правовая природа правовых и юридических услуг / р. р. ленковская // пробелы в российском законодательстве. — 2015. 4. ўзбекистон республикаси жиноят процессуал кодекси. 22.09.1994 йил 5. занковский с. с. правовое регулирование и практика оказания возмездных юридических услуг / с. с. занковский // юридический мир. — 2017. 6. астапова е. в. договор возмездного оказания услуг и проблемы его исполнения / е. в. астапова, с. в. кириченко // юристъ-правоведъ. — 2017. — № 4 (83). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 149 | p a g e scientific journals and newspapers: 1. панченко в. ю. подходы к понятию «юридическая помощь» в современном отечественном правоведении / в. ю. панченко // российский юридический журнал. 2. штырина н. с. договор возмездного оказания юридических услуг / н. с. штырина // viascientiarum – дорога знаний. — 2018. — № 2. 3. конюх е. а. невозможность исполнения договора возмездного оказания услуг, возникшая по вине исполнителя / е. а. конюх // российская юстиция. — 2017. — № 8. 4. горелышева е. м. некоторые проблемы договора возмездного оказания юридических / е. м. горелышева // сфера знаний в вопросах культуры, науки и образования сборник научных трудов. казань, 2018. 5. журкина о. в. критерии оценки качества оказания юридических услуг / о. в. журкина // юрист. — 2018. — № 10. 6. ализаде э. а. оглы соглашение об оказании юридической помощи / э. а. оглыализаде // юстиция. — 2017. — № 4. 7. самодуров а. с. отличие договора возмездного оказания юридических услуг от иных договоров оказания услуг и проблемы его реализации / а. с. самодуров // вестник экспертного совета. — 2016. — № 2 (5). 8. третьякова в. п. форма договора возмездного оказания юридических услуг / в. п. третьякова // вестник томского государственного университета. право. — 2018. — № 30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 1 | p a g e investigation of some non-steroidal complexes amira j. al_shaheen chemistry department, education college, mosul uni. mosul e-mail: amiraalshheen@uomosul edu.org miaad a. al mula chemistry department, education college, mosul uni. mosul e-mail: miaadadil@gmail.com abstract in this study we describe the synthesis and characterization of four and six coordinated compounds of co(ii), ni(ii), cu(ii), zn(ii) and cd(ii) with diclofenacyl hydrazide and vanillin or acetophenone ligands (l1andl2).these complexes were characterized by many physicochemical methods such as elemental analysis (chn),magnetic susceptibility, molar conductance as well as spectral studies such as ir and uv-visible , and x-ray powder diffraction measurementst. the ligands have been investigated by nmr spectra,. furthermore, the complexes have been found to have the formulaes : [m(l)2cl2] where, m= co(ii) , ni(ii) , cu(ii) and zn(ii), whereas, the formula [m(l)2(h2o)2]x2 , m= co(ii) , ni(ii) , cu(ii) and zn(ii), x= no3, cl. [m(l)2]x2 , where, m= ni(ii) , cu(ii) and cd(ii), x= no3, cl. l = l1 or l2 . infrared spectral data suggest that the two ligands behave as a bidentate ligand with o,n, donor atoms towards the metal ions. on the basis of the above physicochemical measurements, the complexes have an octahedral and tetrahedral or square planar geometries. keywords: x-ray powder diffraction, metal complexes, diclofenacyl complexes. 1. introduction the first time in 1979, alfred and rudolf had prepared diclofenac which is a member of non –steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (nsaids) known to relief a widely used non steroidal anti-inflammatory drug in treating pain and inflammatory drug [1,2]. diclofenac is 2-(2,6-dichloranilino) phenyl acetic acid, in recent years it has become evident that dicloinhibicyclooxygenase 1 and 2 which are the enzyme responsible forproducing prostaglandins contribute to inflammation from a varity of causes[3] .this led to the introduction of new compounds with an improved profile our aim to develop new safer drugs and improving the pharmacokinetic and pharmacotoxicological profile through complexation [4 ]. it has been reported that complexes of metallic salts are more potent and less toxic in many cases as compared to the parent drugs. known to relief symptoms of arthritis, primary dysmenorrhea, fever and also possess mild antiplatelet effect[5 ] is useful in sepsis-induced acute american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 2 | p a g e pneumonia, hydrazones, a member of the schiff base family with triatomic >c=n-n< linkage takes the fore front position in the development of coordination chemistry. reports on the synthesis, characterization and structural studies on hydrazone ligands derived from (vanillin, acetophenone ) show the importance of hydrazone complexes in various fields including analytical and biological field [6].hydrazone derivatives possessing anti-inflammatory, analgesic, antipyretic and antibacterial activities are also reported in the literature[ 7]. these complexes which plays an important role in reducing the toxicity of the parent drug and acts as apro-drug [ 8&9 ]. 2-experimental 1. materials and measurements all chemicals and solvent used for the syntheses were of analytical grade, the metal salts were commercially available pure samples and all chemicals used throughout this investigation from merch ,b.d.h., aldrich or fluka and used without further purification. 2. analytical and physical measurements melting point and decomposition temperature were determined using stuartsmpio melting point apparatus . .ir spectra measurements were recorded using ftir-tensor 27-burker co.germany 2003, as kbr pellets in the range in the range (400-4000 cm-1). uv-visible spectral measurements were recorded using shimaduz 160 spectrophotomer for 10-3 m complexes in dmf solvent at room temp.using 1cm quarts cell in range (200-900)nm . elemental analysis were carried out on a chn analyzer type vector, model ea 3000 single v.3.0 single euro . the nmr was recorded on agilant varian (usa), 500 mhz using deutrated dmso-d6 as a solvent. molar conductance of complexes were measured at room temp for 10-3 m in dmf using (bc 3020 professional bench top conductivity) magnetic susceptibility of the complexes was carried out by (magnetic susceptibility balance of johnson mattey catalytic system division , (england) .via faradys method at room temperature. metal contents were estimated spectrophotometrically using atomic absorption spectrometer novaa 350 scientific equipments. x-ray powder diffraction data for compounds were measured by using x-rd xpert pa analytical phillips holland and the crystal data for compounds were analyzed by using match program version 1.6 c. preparation of the ligands and the complexes 1. synthesis of 2-[(2,6-dichloro-anilino)phenyl acetic acid this carboxylic acid was prepared by dissolving (15.9 g,0.05 mole) of sodium diclofenac in 45ml of absolute ethanol and then to that drops of conc. hydrochloric acid was added until white precipitated was formed, filtered and washed with cold distilled water and cold absolute ethanol and dried in vacuum many hrs. as in scheme 1. the yield (85%), b.p 153-155 oc , empirical formula c14h11no2cl2 , white ppt. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 3 | p a g e %n %h %c 4.72 3.71 56.75 calc. 4.81 3.62 57.00 found 2. synthesis of 2-[(2,6-dichloro-anilino) phenyl acetic acid ethyl ester the carboxylic acid which was prepared in previous step was esterified by dissolving( 11.84 g, 0.04 mole) of it in 35ml of absol.ethanol in presence of 2.0ml of sulfuric acid. the mixture was refluxed for 8hrs . after completion of reaction solvent was removed by add 100m of cold water , followed by extracted with sodium bicarbonate and separated in the organic layer , (scheme 1). the yield (72%) , b.p 7577 oc ,empirical formula c16h15no2cl2 ,orange ppt. %n %h %c 4.32 4.62 59.52 calc. -4.52 4.70 59.49 found 3. synthesis of 2-[(2,6-dichloro-anilino)phenyl acetic acid hydrazide the hydrazide was prepared [4] by refluxing (9.72g , 0.03mol) of 2-[(2,6-dichloroanilino)phenyl acetic acid ethyl ester in 30ml absol.ethanol with an excess of hydrazine hydrate nh2. nh2.h2o(85%) for 24h , the reaction mixture was then left to stand overnight .the compound precipitated on standing over night, filtered and washed with cold distilled water . the pure solid white hydrazide was obtained by recrystallization from ethanol and dried in an oven at (70-80) c , (scheme 1). the yield (80%), mp 136-134c, empirical formula c14h13 n3 ocl2., white ppt. %n %h %c 13.54 4.19 54.19 calc. 13.55 4.30 54.23 found 4.synthesis of hydrazone ligands (l1 & l2) the ligands synthesized according to the method described in the literature [10] by reacting equimolar amount of diclofenacyl hydrazide and vanillin or acetophenone .a hot ethanolic solution of the ligand made by dissolving ( 3.1g, 0.01 mole) of diclofenacyl hydazide in 15 ml of ethanol has been slowly mixed with a hot ethanolic solution containing ( 1.52g , 0.01 mole) of vanillin or acetophenone (1.20g, 0.01 mole). the resulting mixture has been refluxed for about 6 hrs. the mixture has been left to stand for nearly two hours. the precipitated compound was filtered ,recrystallized american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 4 | p a g e from ethanol, washed with ether and dried under vacuum. the structures of the ligands are shown in scheme 1. scheme 1: the structures of the ligands table 1 : physical properties and analytical data of the ligands ligands empirical formula = m.wt colour m.p (c) yield elemental analysis calcu. (found) % c % h % n l1 c22h19 n3 o3cl2 444 white 103-104 %71 59.45 (59.73) 4.27 (4.40) 9.45 (9.55) l2 c22h19 n3ocl2 412 white 108-110 %79 64.07 (64.24) 4.61 (4.73) 10.19 (10.03) 4.synthesis of the complexes the complexes were obtained by adding an ethanolic solution of metal(ii) chloride or nitrate (0.005mol) with the ligand l1(4.44 gm , 0.01mol) or l2 (4.12gm , 0.01mol) in the mole ratio 2:1 (l:m) after mixing, an ethanolic solution has been refluxed for 5hrs american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 5 | p a g e . the volume of the solution was reduced to its half and the precipitated complexes washed with ethanol , followed by diethyl ether and dried in an oven at (70-80)cº [11]. table 2 : weight of metal salts used to prepare complexes . table 3 : characterization , analytical , molar conductance and magnetic susceptibility data of the complexes . 5.results and discussion molar conductance values of complexes(1, 6,8,9,10 and 13) in 10-3 m dmf are neutral .while complexes (2,3,4,5,7, 11,12and 14) are 1:2 electrolytic nature for nitrate or chloride complexes. the molar conductance values and the metal contents are in a good agreement with given formulations [12],(table 3). 1-electronic spectra and magnetic moment measurements: metal salt wt(g) metal salt metal salt wt(g) metal salt cocl2.6h2o 1.19 cucl2.2h2o 0.85 co(no3)2. 6h2o 1.45 zncl2 0.68 nicl2. 6h2o 1.18 cdcl2 0.91 ni(no3)2.6h2o 1.45 no . formula molecula r weight colour yield m.p (c)º meff b.m λm dm f cm2 .oh m1.m ol calculate( found )% %c %h %n %m 1 [co(l1)2cl2] 1018 brown 69 >300 4.76 15 51.86 (52.03) 3.73 (3.60) 8.25 (8.48) 5.79 (6.01) 2 [co(l1)2(h2o)2](no3) 2 1109 brown 69 >300 4.67 107 47.61 (47.92) 3.78 ( 4.00) 10.09 (10.13) 5.32 (6.01) 3 [ni(l1)2]cl2 1017.7 orange 76 297 dia 129 51.88 (52.00) 3.73 (3.92) 825 (817) 5.76 (5.87) 4 [ni(l1)2 (](no3)2 1070.7 orange 74 >300 dia 111 4931 (49.50) 3.54 (3.62) 7.84 (7.96) 5.48 (5.52) 5 [cu(l1)2] cl2 1022 green 64 >300 1.82 119 51.66 (51.88) 3.71 (3.96) 8. 21 (8.03) 6.16 (6.00) 6 [zn(l1)2cl2] 1024 yellow 78 >300 dia 22 51.56 (51.93 3.71 (3.99) 8.20 ( 8.02) 6.34 (6.55) 7 [cd(l1) ]cl2 1071 yellow 72 >300 dia 126 49.29 (49.18) 3.54 (3.61) 7.84 (7.96) 10.45 (10.66) 8 [co(l2)2cl2] 954 brown 68 >300 4.79 18 55.344 (55.00) 3.98 (4.03) 8.80 ( 9.19) 6.18 (6.27) 9 [co(l2)2 (no3)2 ] 1007 brown 67 >300 4.75 27 52.43 (52.61) 3.77 (4.03) 11.12 (119)9 5.85 (6.00) 10 [ni(l2)2cl2] 953.7 green 71 >300 3.31 14 55.36 (55.49. 3.98 (4..01) 8.80 (9.02) 6.15 (6.00) 11 [ni(l2)2(h2o)2](no3)2 989.7 green 64 >300 2.92 137 50.63 ( 50.51) 4.02 (4.15) 8.05 ( 8.12) 6.58 (7.00) 12 [cu(l2) 2(h2o)2 ] ] cl2 994 green 79 >300 2.01 129 53.11 (53.00) 4.20 (4.41) 8.45 (8.57.) 6..33 6..50) 13 [zn(l2)2 (h2o) 2]cl2 996 yellow 74 >300 dia 14 53.01 (53.09) 4..21 (4.32) 8.43 (8.56) 6.52 (6.69) 14 [cd(l2)2] cl2 1043 yellow 74 >300 dia 125 51.06 (49.89) 3.64 (3.70) 8.05 (7..88) 10.73 (10.98) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 6 | p a g e the ultraviolet spectra of the two ligands l1 and l2 and their complexes in dmf solution have been recorded giving ultraviolet spectra, d-d spectra and charge transfer spectra (table 4 ), and these ligands exhibited two bands at (31746,33557) cm-1, (25062,29069) cm-1 assigned to n  π* ( c=o) and π π* (c=n) transitions respectively. all these transitions were also found in the spectra of the complexes but they were shifited to lower frequencies confirming the coordination of the ligands to the metal ions [13] and these values agree with the magnetic moments obtained for hexacoordinated cobalt(ii) complexes 1,2,8, and 9 and this value greater than theoretical value (3.87) b.m. due to orbital [14,15]the electronic spectra of these co(ii) complexes exhibited three bands due to ν1 at (11261-13480) cm-1 , ν2 at (14749-16482) cm-1 and ν3 at(16177-21929) cm-1 which are assigned to following transitions: 4 t1g (f) 4 t2g (f) ν1 7500-11000 cm–1 4 t1g (f) 4 a2g (f) ν2 11000-16000 cm– 4 t1g (f) 4t1g (p) ν3 18000-26000 cm– and these values agree with high spin octahedral configuration. for the hexacoordinated ni(ii) complexes 10,11 exhibit electronic spectrum bands at (12814 , 13333)cm-1 , (16286 , 17815) cm-1 and (22367 , 26041) cm-1 respectively , and assigned to transitions : 3 a2g (f) 3 t2g (f) ν1 3 a2g (f) 3 t1g (f) ν2 3 a2g (f) 3 t1g (p) ν3 the octahedral geometry of ni(ii) ion in the complex is confirmed by the measured magnetic moment values (2.89 , 3.28)b.m.[15,16]. while tetracoordinated ni(ii) complexes 3&4 exhibited two bands due to two 1a1g 1a2g 1a1g 1b2g transitions ν1 at (20533,16694 ) cm-1 , ν2 at (28818,29239) cm-1 and charge transfer at( 35715 and 36231 cm-1 respectively and is confirmed with the measured diamagnetic moment values and is agree with square planar configuration. while the cu(ii) complex 5 exhibits a broad electronic band due to transition 1a2g (f) 1a2g (f) at (9000-12000) cm-1and is confirmed with the measured magnetic moment value 1.82 b.m. and is agree with square planar configuration. the octahedral cu(ii) complex 12 showed one band at (18456) cm-1 and this band may arise from the 2eg 2e1g transition , the magnetic moment obtained for this complexe is confirmed with the measured magnetic moment values (2.01 b.m) [17] (table 4). is agree with octahedral geometry. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 7 | p a g e table 4 : electronic spectra data of the complexes ct = charg transfer band 2-infrared spectra the free ligands l1 and l2) showed ir spectra bands at 2950 and 2924cm-1which are characteristic of stretching vibration[18]of the nh and other absorption band appeared at (1639 and 1662)cm-1 which have been attributed to frequency of c=o amide group. this band in complexes is shifted to lower frequency indicating coordination of carbonyl oxygen atom to the metal ion [19]. also showed a strong band in the region (1506 and 1548)cm-1 , which is characteristic of the azomethine (stretching vibration of (c=n) group and is shifted to lower frequency indicating coordination of azomethine nitrogen atom to the metal[20]. the spectra of l1 and l2 showed , a broad band at (1076 , 1060) cm-1 due to n-n group shift towards lower frequency on complexation [21] the aqua complexes contain weak to medium abroad band at (3200 – 3600) cm-1 due to stretching vibration oh of water . molecules are coordinated, confirmed by occurrence of additional strong band at (821 – 877) cm-1 due to oh rocking vibration [22,23]. the spectra of the complexes showed bands in the region (536 – 628) cm-1 and (403 – 500) cm-1 are assigned to m-o and m-n stretching bands of the metal complexes[24]. in addition the coordination of chloride could not be inferred from infrared spectra of the complexes because the band occurred beyond the range of our infrared spectrophotometer, whereas for clionic has been checked by agno3. chloride complexes showed a band at(545765)cm-1 has been attributed to ionic chloride [21].on the other hand, the spectra of some complexes showed the presence of a band at (1380-1392) cm-1 due to ionic nature of nitrato group[19] (table 5). comp.no. electronic transition of d-d cm-1 ct ν1 ν 2 ν3 1 11261 16482 21929 38167 2 13480 14749 20618 33898 3 20533 28818 35715 4 16694 29239 36231 5 14513 29239 8 13333 16306 20491 38464 9 12738 14970 16177 33222 10 13333 16286 22367 31446 11 12814 17825 26041 37313 12 18456 36101 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 8 | p a g e table 5: selected i.r. bands of the ligands and its complexes (in cm-1) 31hnmr spectra the proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum for the l1 and l2 was carried out using dmso-d6 as solvent and the following peaks were detected [5]as shown in table(6). comp no.  (n-h)  (o-h)  (c=n)  (n-n)  (c=o)  (m-o)  (m-n) other l1 2956 3200 3300 1589 1076 1661 --- l2 2956 1595 1060 1620 --- 1 2950 3200 3300 1452 1026 1583 507 440 - 2 2952 3200 3600 1452 1026 1577 605 450  ionicno3 1380, 827 -oh2 3600, 765 3 2956 3200 3600 1452 1029 1583 665 450  ionic cl ,605 4 2956 3200 3600 1450 1022 1585 607 460  ionicno3 1380, 8251 5 2956 3200 3300 1452 1028 1581 609 465  ionic cl ,550 6 2952 3200 3600 1450 1026 1589 610 437 - 7 2950 3200 3600 1450 1031 1591 617 435  ionic cl 570 8 2954 -1534 1028 1643 612 428 - 9 2956 -1539 1007 1643 603 400  n-o ,950, as no2-,1295 s no2-1400 10 2954 1502 1000 1649 628 400 - 11 2954 -1571 1025 1641 550 418  ionicno3 1392, 825 -oh2 3200, 760 12 2956 -1471 1055 1638 553 420  ionic cl 560 -oh2 3200, 761 13 2954 -1539 1058 1639 565 424  ionic cl ,509 ,,-oh2 3200, 765 14 2954 -1539 1055 1639 575 445  ionic cl ,545 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 9 | p a g e table (6 ) : 1 h.nmr data of ligands l1 and l2 in dmso-d6 chemical shift (ppm) effective functional groups l2 l1 2.30(s,3h) 2.35(s,3h) --n=c-ch3 3.86(s,2h) 4.18(s,2h) 3.69(s,2h) 4.13(s,2h) ch2-co -- 3.80(s,3h) 3.84(s,3h) och3 6.28-7.87 (m,12h) 6.28-7.55 (m,10h) ar-h -- 7.77(s,1h) 7.95(s,1h) n=ch 8.17(s,1h) 8.12(s,1h) 8.15(s,1h) nh -- 9.53(s,1h) 9.56(s,1h) oh 10.77(s,1h) 10.89(s,1h) 11.49(s,1h) 11.65(s,1h) nh-co 4 x-ray powder diffraction analysis the diffraction patterns for metal complexes was performed using high score plus software (match program). , the miller indices (hkl) along with observed and calculated 2ø angle , d values, and relative intensities the unit cell indexed data parameters were also calculated and the powder xrd patterns of the compounds are completely different from those of the starting materials, the mean crystallite sizes of the complexes, d ,were determined according scherrer equation (d = 0.9 λ / ( β cos θ ), where λ x -ray wavelength ( 1.5406 a-˚) , θ is bragg diffraction angle, and β is the full width at half maximum of the diffraction peak [26,27] hong .. etal .,.2014) as shown in table( 7) . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 10 | p a g e crystal data and structure refinement for complexes table 7 no complex 1 1 molecular formula coc44h38n6o6c6 2 molecular weight 1018 3 crystal system monoclinic 4 space group p10 (43) 5 unit cell parameters (ao) a= 6.2319 ao , b= 12.7319 ao , c= 16.1098 ao 6 cell volume (ao3) 963.33 7 z 8 8 θ range , deg 2.47 – 29.69 9 index ranges 2  h  6, 0  k  12, 2  l  2 no complex 12 1 molecular formula cuc44h42n6o4cl6 2 molecular weight 994 3 crystal system orthorhobic 4 space group p.21(40) 5 unit cell parameters (ao) a= 12.0197 ao , b=11.9372 ao, c= 6.0482 ao 6 cell volume (ao3) 1012.3 ao 7 z 8 8 θ range , deg 20.7 – 28.2 9 index ranges  h 1 0 1  k  2 1  l  2 5. conclusion the above discussion of various physicochemical, spectral and according to the measurements of xrd analysis, the crystal geometries of some complexes has been established, and we concluded from the ir data the ligands l1 and l2 act's as bidentate coordinated to the metal ions through oxygen carbonyl and azomethine nitrogen atoms. whereas the metal ions are hexacoordinate with most probable octahedral structure or tetracoordinate with square planar or tetrahedral structure have been suggested for most complexes. fig.(1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 11 | p a g e fig.(1): the structure of the prepared complexes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 12 | p a g e references 1. basma g.eid. and filippo caraci(2022),melittin and diclofenac synergistically promote wound healing in a pathway involving tgf-b1,pharmacological research,vol.175,jan.,105993. a.h.abbas , 2. elias.a.n.elias and fadhil a.a. (2015) , "synthesis , characterization and biological evaluation of new potentially active hydrazones of naproxen hydrazide.,"der phar.chem. , 7(10),93-101 3. bant c.n. and. hadjkakou s.k(2016), "non‐steroidal anti‐inflammatory drugs (nsaids) in metal complexes and their effect at the cellular level.", euro. j. inorg. chem. , 19,3048-3071. 4. abbas a.h. , elias a.n. and fadhil a.a. (2015) , "synthesis, characterization and biological evaluation of new potentially active hydrazones of naproxen hydrazide.,"der phar.chem. , 7(10),93-101. 5. alshaheen a. j. ,.a.al-bayat m.a. and abid allah.a.m.,( 2018) "synthesis and characterization of some metals(ii) complexes with 2-(6methoxy naphthalene2-yl) propionic acid(2hydroxyl benzylidene) hydrazine ligand" . international j. of enhanced research in science ,technology & engineering , issn :2319-7463 , issn: 23197463, vol7 issue 4april-, impact factor: 4.059. 6. s.y.ebrahimipour , i.sheikhshoaie , a.crochet ,m.khaleghi and m.k.fromm , "a new mixed-ligand copper (ii) complex of (e)-n′-(2-hydroxybenzylidene) acetohydrazide: synthesis, characterization, nlo behavior, dft calculation and biological activities." , j.mole.strct. , 1072 , 267-276 , (2014). 7. a.kajal , s.bala , n.sharma , s.kamboj and v.saini , "therapeutic potential of hydrazones as anti-inflammatory agents." ., int.j.med.chem., 2014 , 1-11 , (2014). 8. k.kafarska , d.c.sulikowska and w.m.wolf , "novel co (ii) and cd (ii) complexes with non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs.", j.ther.anal.calor. , 96(2), 617-621 , (2009). 9. bhandari s.v, bothara, k.g., raut m.k., patil a.a. sarkate a.p. and mokale v.j. (2008) , "design, synthesis and evaluation of antiinflammatory, analgesic and ulcerogenicity studies of novel s-substituted phenacyl-1, 3, 4-oxadiazole-2-thiol and schiff bases of diclofenac acid as nonulcerogenic derivatives." , bio.&medi.chem. , 16 (4),1822-1831 ,. 10. ariana c.f.santos(2022)."coordination compounds of first raw –transition metals,int.j.mol.sci.,23(5),2855.doc..10.3390/ijms 23052855 . 11. harinath y., harikishore d. , reddy k. , kumar b. , akshmik.l and seshaiah k. , (2011) "copper (ii), nickel (ii) complexes of n-heteroaromatic hydrazone: synthesis, characterization and in vitro antimicrobial evaluation." , j.chem.pharm.res. , 3(1),698-706 , 12. r.s.baligar and v.k. revankar, (2006) "coordination diversity of new mononucleating hydrazone in 3d metal complexes: synthesis, characterization and structural studies." , j.serb.chem.soc. , 71(12) , 1301-1310. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 13 | p a g e 13. w.j.geary , (1971) "the use of conductivity measurements in organic solvents for the characterisation of coordination compounds." , coord.chem.rev. 7(1),81-122 ,. 14. lever, p.b.a(1968).., "inorganic electronic spectroscopy " elsev.pulblish.co.ltd. new york. 15. nicholls d. (1975) , " the chemistry of iron, cobalt and nickel", pergamon press oxford, pp.1087 . 16. suttan d. (1998)., " electronic spectra of transition metal complexes", mc. growhill publishing london, pp. 11-21. 17. mamata singh butcher r.j. and singh n.k. (2008).," syntheses and x-ray structural studies of the novel complexes", [ni(en)2(3-pyt)2] and [cu(en)2](3 pyt)2 based on 5-(3-pyridyl)-1,3,4 oxadiazole-2-thione, polyhedron 27, 3151– 3159 18. baran a.u. (2013) ,"comparative study of microwave-assisted and conventional synthesis of ibuprofen-based acyl hydrazone derivatives." ,turk.j,chem. , 37(6),927-935. 19. mitu, l , raman n. , kriza a., stanica n. and dianu m,(2009). "template synthesis, characterization and antimicrobial activity of some new complexes with isonicotinoyl hydrazone ligands.", j.serb.chem.soci.,74(10) ,1075-1084 20. cotton f.a. and wilkinson g(1980).., "advance inorganic chemistry" , 4th ed , john wiley and sons , interscienic , newyork , p.783 , 21. al-shaheen a.j and albergasa.f, (2020) "synthesis and identification of some complexes of 4-[n-(2,4-dihydroxybenzylidene) imino] antipyrinyl with serine (l1) or with theronine (l2) ligands and evaluation of their bacteria activites", j.of edu. and sc. (issn 1812-125x), vol: 29, no: 4, (42-61) 22. alshaheen,a.j.( 2017)., "physicochemical studies and x-ray powder diffraction of new homodinuclear schiff base complexes", international journal of enhanced research in science ,technology & engineering , issn :2319-7463 , issn: 23197463, vol. 6 issue 10, october-2017, impact factor: 4.05. 23. gamo (1960)., "infrared spectra of water of crystallization in some inorganic chlorides and sulfate","bull.chem.soc., 34,760,1430 24. bellamy l.j. (1966)., "the infrared spectra of complex molecules 3rd ed. methuen,london. 25. sallomi i. j. and ai-shaheen a. 1., (1994), "complexes of hydrazide schiff bases", transition, met-chern., 19,275. 26. match!(2003-2007)," phase identification from powder diffraction, version 1.6c licensed to, ankara university, department of geological engineering site license" (c) crystal impact 27. stout c.h.and jensen l.h. (1968), "x-ray structure determination", 28. kumar m., s. m.s. h. roy, faizi, s. kumar, m. k. singh, s. kishor, peter s. c., and john r.p. ,(2017,"synthesis, crystal structure and luminescence properties of acenaphthene benzohydrazide based ligand and its zinc (ii) complex.", j. mole. stru.1128 , 195-204 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 102 | p a g e asian mint (mentha asiatica boriss) plant essential oils and its changes depending on vegetative phases kh. k. djumaev termiz state pedagogical institute j. u. khushvaktov termiz state pedagogical institute i. i. nosirjonov termiz state pedagogical institute abstract essential oils were extracted from different organs of asian mint mentha asiatica boriss. it was found that there are 0.10% of essential oils in the aerial part of plants in the vegetative phase, 0.13% in the leaves, 0.14% in the aerial part of the flowering phase, 0.17% in the leaves and 0.23% in the flowers (calculated as % wet mass). annotation mentha asiatica boriss. in two phases received essential oils: in the phase of vegetation and flowering. the aboveground part in the phase of the growing season contains 0.10%, in the leaves 0.13%; the flowering phase in the aboveground part contains 0.14%, in the leaves 0.17%, and in inflorescences 0.23% of essential oil. keywords: asiatic mint, mentha asiatica boriss., essential oil plants, ginzberg apparatus, hydrodistillation method, medicinal preparations.the genus (mentha) is a perennial herbaceous plant belonging to the (lamiaceae) family, in uzbekistan: water mint m. arvensis l., peppermint m. piperita l., pamiroloy mint m. pamiralaica boriss and asian mint m. four species such as asiatica boriss are found [1]. introduction asian mint mentha asiatica boriss. the plant was described for the first time in 1954 by a. borisova as mentha asiatica species. its homeland is central asia (kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, turkmenistan, tajikistan and uzbekistan), western asia (afghanistan, iran and iraq) and china (south central china, tibet and xinjiang). almost all types of mint are used as medicinal, essential oil and aromatic plants[2,3]. in folk medicine and scientific medicine, they are used to treat gastrointestinal diseases [4], intestinal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 103 | p a g e colds and spasms [5], to improve the functioning of respiratory organs, to treat itching and pain, and to improve the taste of medicinal preparations [6]. there is a lot of information about plant essential oils. at the beginning of the last century, m.i. 0.07% in the flora of turkmenistan by kurbatov[7], s.n. kudryashev[8] determined the presence of 0.065% essential oils in plants growing in tajikistan, while k. dzhumayev[9] isolated 0.18-0.36% of essential oils from the representatives of plants in surkhandarya region. according to khodzhimatov[10], the presence of 0.170.23% of essential oils in the above-ground part of the plant growing in the chotkal mountain ranges (flowering phase) is indicated. as an object of study, we used asian mint menthaasiatica boriss, growing at an altitude of 1460 m above sea level in the hisar mountain ranges (pamir-oloy mountains, surkhandarya region, vakhshivor village). we selected the plant. the stem of the asian mint plant is branched, covered with gray downy hairs, 60-100 cm tall, the leaves are opposite, lance-shaped or oblong, purple flowers are collected in a simple spike-like inflorescence. it blooms in may-september and seeds in october-september. asiatic mint is a light-loving, moisture-loving plant that grows on the banks of springs, streams and rivers, in the regions of the mountain up to the upper valleys. we analyzed the dynamics of accumulation of essential oils in plant organs using the method of hydrodistillation in the apparatus of a.s. ginzberg[11]. the main part of essential oils (up to 80%) is collected in the ginzberg apparatus after 30-40 minutes of boiling water. essential oils are yellow in colour and have a sweet smell. we have given the information about the essential oils of the plant in the table. it showed the accumulation of essential oils in different organs of the plant. table. variation of essential oils in various organs of asiatic mint depending on the vegetative phase (%, determined by wet mass). vegetative phase gross flowering phase stem above ground part leaves stem above ground part leaves with a ball traces 0.10 0.13 traces 0.14 0.17 0.23 there are traces of essential oils on the stem of the plant. its aromatic essential oils are mainly collected in the leaves and flowers. it was found that in the vegetative phase before the flowering of the plant, it is much less accumulated in the above-ground part and leaves of the plant than in the flowering phase (0.10– 0.13%). after the plant enters the flowering phase, it was found that the amount of essential oils in the tops and leaves increased by 0.04%, and their maximum amount was collected in the inflorescences (0.23%). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 104 | p a g e according to our results, the amount of essential oils extracted from the above-ground parts of the plant m.i. kurbatov (1927) and s.n. much more information than kudryashev (1932), but k. dzhumayev (1974) said that it is much less, only k.h.dzhumayev. it is possible to observe the agreement with the data of k.h. hozhimatov (1992). in conclusion, it can be said that it is preferable to obtain the essential oils of asiatic mint from the above-ground parts of the plant during the flowering phase. the obtained essential oils can be used in perfumery, in the food industry (in the preparation of soft drinks and tinctures, in the production of various candies), and in medicine to improve the taste of medicinal preparations. references 1. флора узбекистана. род mentha l. том v. ташкент, изд-во ан узсср, 1961. с. 411-415. 2. кадыров ф.м., акрамова а.с., балиян р.р., игамбердиева с.и., хакимова м.р., абдумажидов ш.м. "композиция пряностей "бахор". международная патентная классификация а23l 1/223. авторское сведетельство № su 1741738 а1, 1992 г. 3. бутумбаева м.к., ишмуратова м.ю., тлеукенова с.у. оценка хозяйственных свойств видов из семейства губоцветные флоры карагандинской области. «актуальные проблемы науки и образования в области естественных и сельскохозяйственных наук»: материалы международной научно практической конференции: в 3-х томах. т. 1. – петропавловск: скгу им. м. козыбаева, 2020. с. 74–77. 4. jamila, f.; mostafa, e. (2014). “ethnobotanical survey of medicinal plants used by people in oriental morocco to manage various ailments”. journal of ethnopharmacology. 2014. 154 (1): 76–87. 5. сахратов в.а., евдокимова г.н., малкова т.л. морфолого-анатомическое строение мяты азиатской, произрастающей в таджикистане. фармация, том: 70, № 8, 2021 г., с. 31-35. 6. ҳожиматов қ., оллоёров м. ўзбекистоннинг шифобахш ўсимликлари ва уларни муҳофаза этиш. – т.: фан. 1988. – 60 бет. 7. курбатов м.и. к вопросу о содержании эфирных масел в растениях средней азии //бюлл. сагу. – 1927. вып. 15. с. 217–237. 8. кудряшев с.н. эфирномасличные культуры средней азии. – москва– ташкент. саогиз. 1932. – 24 с. 9. джумаев к. дикорастущие эфирномасличные растения сурхан-шерабадской долины. автореф. дис. ...канд.биол.наук.–ташкент. 1974. –39 с. https://www.elibrary.ru/contents.asp?id=47395551&selid=47395556 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 105 | p a g e 10. ҳожиматов қ. ўзбекистоннинг хушбўй ва хуштаъм ўсимликлари. – тошкент. ўзбекистон республикаси фанлар академияси. “фан” нашриёти. 1992 й. – 83 бет. 11. гинзберг а.с. упращенный способ определения количества эфирного масла в эфироносах // хим.фармацевт. пром-сть. 1932. № 8-9. с. 326-329. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 96 | p a g e the effect of an educational program according to the shamak model in developing students' cognitive achievement and offensive handball skills majid mohammed msaed college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan majidsportk@gmail.com ihsan ali thabit college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan dr.ihsan@uomisan.edu.iq abstract the use of modern educational technologies exemplified by the schimek model is one of the modern models in learning, which works to stimulate the senses of the learner, which is reflected in the skill performance well, and through which the scientific content can be presented in a clear and straightforward manner, which may contribute to the development of the learner's abilities and skills and thus increase his cognitive achievement. in an effort to impact the cognitive achievement of the most essential individual defensive skills in handball, it is crucial to conduct research based on the development of a curriculum in accordance with the shamak model's techniques. students and through the experience of the researchers of the game of handball and its follow-up to most educational units, and because we have experience in this field as teachers of this subject, they discovered that most curricula do not carry with them important strategies for processing information, and this is what causes weakness in learning some aspects of knowledge and offensive and defensive skills, especially individual, which affects on the difficulty of employing these individuals. as a result, it impacts the learner's degree and learning tendencies, so researchers turned to a curriculum based on the shamak model in cognitive achievement to address this issue. preparing an educational curriculum based on the shammak model for the cognitive achievement of the most important individual defence skills in handball for students, and identifying the differences between the preand post-tests of the control and experimental groups american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 97 | p a g e in the cognitive acquisition of the most important individual defence skills in handball for students. the researchers utilised an experimental design with preand post-tests. the research community consisted of (90) students from the college of physical education and sports sciences / third stage / misan university for the academic year (2021-2022), and (40) students from each of the two divisions. the most notable finding is that the educational curriculum based on the shamak model had a beneficial influence on the experimental sample's learning of individual defensive movements. the educational curriculum based on the shammak model had a positive effect on the cognitive achievement of the experimental research sample, while the most important recommendations were to emphasise the importance and role of individual defensive moves in the overall educational and training process for learning and improving the level of performance of players and students for these defensive moves. teachers and trainers should identify the most significant individual defensive responsibilities, train them gradually according to their relevance to the defender, and administer frequent examinations to determine the level of defensive performance of these motions. keywords: educational program, shamak model cognitive achievement, offensive handball. introduction one of the conditions for the qualitative development of the learning and teaching process is the use of applied teaching models in the educational unit, as the vital pillars in the education and teaching sector need to develop the educational system for educational and teaching methods, strategies, and models and how to apply their steps sequentially, organised, and sequentially so that students can benefit from them ideas and develop their knowledge and concepts when teaching (gläser-zikuda, hagenauer & stephan, 2020). this requires the use of modern educational models that rise to the level of the labor market in schools and universities to be learning outputs that ensure society in all respects, that the main task in the use of modern educational models is to address the largest number of variables of the educational process, which helps the teacher to design effective teaching experiences and this in turn contributes to raising the level of students' ideas and employing their creative skill according to an integrated framework (almaiah, alamri & al-rahmi, 2019). due to its educational, physical, and mental benefits, handball is one of the most popular team sports in the world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 98 | p a g e moreover, the level of performance of its players and the results of its matches in defence and attack are continuously improving, which adds new physical, technical, and tactical requirements that should be incorporated into the game's educational curricula (karomatovich, 2022). the skills of playing in the game of handball, especially defensive skills, are the basis of competition that determines the level of players or teams and their arrangement, and it also forms the basis of learning and training that the teacher or coach seeks to create adaptations that will perform their skills at the highest level; therefore, consideration must be given to the foundations of designing educational exercises as their achievement is appropriate for special situations (al ghurairy & hussein, 2022; musa & menezes, 2022). schmeik and a group of his colleagues have designed an educational model that they benefited from crystallising from the ideas contained in the learning cycle, which consists of four sequential methods in sequence (method of in-depth processing, method of linking previous concepts, method of retaining information, method of systematic study), which is one of the most essential things that the learner must learn, and these strategies are the means by which the learner acquires this knowledge (schimek, salafia & stastny, 2021). the schmeik model is one of the modern learning models that aims to stimulate the learner's senses, which is mirrored in the learner's skill performance and through which it can be assessed (schimek, 2020). providing scientific knowledge in a clear and accessible manner, which may help to enhancing the capacities and skills of the learner and so increasing his cognitive success, thus the relevance of research in the development of a curriculum according to the shammak model. an effort to impact the cognitive attainment of handball's most essential individual defensive skills. the problem of study researchers who studied the game of handball and then followed up with most of the educational units, as well as our own experience as teachers of the subject, found that most curricula lacked important strategies for processing information; this led to students having difficulty learning certain facets of knowledge and offensive and defensive skills, particularly at the individual level, which influences the difficulty of employing the theoretical side to serve the practical side, and thus the learner's degree and tendencies towards learning, therefore the researchers resorted to solving this problem by adopting a pedagogical approach based on the schimek model to knowledge acquisition. the cornerstones of individual handball defensive technique. the objectives of the study 1. preparing an educational curriculum according to the schimek model in the cognitive acquisition of the most important individual defense skills in handball for students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 99 | p a g e 2. identify the differences between the preand post-tests of the control and experimental groups in the cognitive achievement of the most important individual defense skills in handball for students. 3. identify the preference of the control and experimental groups in the post-tests in the cognitive achievement of the most important individual defense skills in handball for students. the hypotheses of the study 1. the educational curriculum according to the schimek model has a positive effectiveness in the cognitive acquisition of the most important individual defense skills in handball for students between preand post-tests and for the benefit of posttests. 2. the educational curriculum according to the schimek model has preference in the cognitive acquisition of the most important individual defense skills in handball for students in the post-tests between the experimental and control groups and in favor of the experimental group in the post-tests. research areas: human area: students of the third stage, faculty of physical education and sports sciences, university of misan, for the academic year 2021-2022. temporal area: 19/2/2022 to 23/4/2022. spatial areas: closed hall in the college of physical education and sports sciences at the university of misan. methodology research methodology and field procedures research methodology the researchers used the experimental method using preand post-tests, and the experimental approach represents the most honest approach to solve many scientific problems in a practical and theoretical manner (marsden & torgerson, 2012). research sample and community the research community was selected are the students of the faculty of physical education and sports sciences / third stage / misan university for the academic year (2021-2022), numbering (90) students, distributed over four classes, as two classes were selected as a sample by simple random method (lottery) to represent experimental and control group, and the number of (40) students. (6) students were eliminated due to lack of parity with the remainder of the sample, and the sample reached the first exploratory experiment with (5) students, the second exploratory american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 100 | p a g e experiment with (6) students, and the main experiment with (28) students by (14) students per group. as displayed in table (1). table 1: showing the details of the research community research community research sample sample exploratory experience sample main experiment excluded 90 40 10 40 2 homogeneity of the sample members in order to achieve homogeneity among the members of the study sample, the researchers measured the variables (height, weight, and age) represented by the research sample as shown in table (2). table 2: shows the homogeneity of the research sample variables unit of measurement m sd torsion coefficient size sample length cm 21.06 2.05 0.934 40 weight kg 70 3.04 0.819 age year 174 6.16 0.723 1. means of collecting information a. research tools: 1. arab and english references and sources. 2. testing and measurement. 3. personal interviews. 4. form for recording the results of measurements and tests. 5. assistant team. b. devices and tools used in research 1. electronic watch number (2). 2. computer (laptop) type hp number (1). 3. hand calculator dell type number (1). 4. scale device for measuring weight. 5. video camera type (canon) number (2). 6. leather tape measure. 7. legal handball goals number (2). 8. legal handballs number (15). 9. colored adhesive tape. 10. data dump forms. 11. cds. 12. whistles (2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 101 | p a g e 13. handballs (8). field research procedures ❖ form to determine the most important individual defensive skills in handball. for the purpose of identifying the most important individual defensive skills of handball players in the youth category, and after reviewing the sources, scientific references, and personal interviews conducted with a number of handball experts, the researchers designed a questionnaire to collect the opinions of handball experts and specialists, and then distributed the questionnaire to them. it was collected and unloaded in order to select the most significant defensive skills if the relative relevance of each was determined, and table (3) displays the defensive skills adopted by the researchers and which obtained (70%) or more. table 3: the individual defense skills nominated for study and their relative importance according to the selection of experts and specialists. skills relative importance defensive moves 80 % passing of defensive 100 % defensive coverage 100 % block 90% stop to attack 65 % tests individual defensive moves 1. defensive move on two occasions. 2. short-range defensive moves. 3. various defensive moves. 4. individual defensive block by high jump. cognitive achievement test the researchers utilised the cognitive accomplishment scale developed by the researcher (thuraya jawaid muhain) from the university of karbala for the sport of handball. the test consists of (30) items, and the correct response is to select one of three options. the researcher relied on the levels of learning mentioned in the classification (bloom) in the cognitive field, which is one of the most prevalent classifications of educational goals because it contains a wide range of behavioural patterns of goals that are anticipated by the majority of educational programmes and systems. whereas the cognitive accomplishment scale domains consisted of questions in the following areas: (game history, motor skills, strategies, game law). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 102 | p a g e exploratory experience experimental research requires conducting exploratory experiments to ensure the conditions and scientific quality of the tests as well as the validity of the tests and exercises that will be used in the research, and the exploratory experiment is defined as a practical exercise that identifies the researcher's strengths and weaknesses. first day exploratory experience on monday, 21/2/2022, researchers at misan university's college of physical education and sports sciences conducted an exploratory experiment on five thirdyear students. the goal of the experiment was to: 1. introducing students to the schimek model's instructional techniques (organisation strategy, categorization strategy, analysis strategy, application strategy, information retention strategy, information evaluation strategy, and preparedness strategy), which will be applied to curriculum learning. 2. understanding and identifying the challenges that may arise during the application of the experiment, and then devising solutions for them. 3. attempting to determine the level of students' understanding and comprehension of how to employ approaches and overcome obstacles. second day exploratory experience on tuesday, february 22, 2022, at ten o'clock in the morning, five students participated in an exploratory cognitive achievement test in the college of physical education and sports sciences at misan university. main experience a. pre-tests: wednesday, february 23, 2022, at ten o'clock in the morning, researchers administered a cognitive accomplishment exam to third-year students of the college of physical education and sports sciences at misan university. on thursday, february 24, 2022, at 10:30 a.m. on the handball court at misan university's faculty of physical education and sports sciences, the researchers test (skills and individual defensive moves) of third-year students in the department. b. preparing the educational curriculum according to the shamak model: 1. regulation strategy: in this strategy, the researchers fostered an environment conducive to student interaction with the subject and curriculum teacher, and introduced them to the concept of information processing and the skills required for it, as well as the significance of this concept in enhancing the acquisition of the most essential skills for individual defensive movements in handball. 2. classification strategy: in this strategy, researchers instructed students on how to classify information for learned skills. this strategy is significant because it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 103 | p a g e serves as the foundation for learning each skill separately, as it enables the student to identify the skill and distinguish between important and less important information related to that skill. 3. analysis strategy: in this strategy, researchers teach students how to analyse information by dividing the content into its elements and the sequence and sequence of ideas. additionally, students are taught the skill of analysis by analysing skill performance and identifying the most common errors made when performing the types of skills used in research. 4. application strategy: the researchers taught students how to apply the correct information, principles, and technical execution of the skill in real-world scenarios. 5. information retention and recollection strategy: researchers taught students how to keep, remember, and retrieve knowledge as necessary. 6. information evaluation and critique strategy: in this technique, the researchers instructed students on how to effectively evaluate the skill's performance. 7. study and readiness strategy: in this technique, the researcher instructed students on how to study and prepare by re-teaching, re-training, and re-preparing them for skills they had already acquired in prior lectures. c. implementation of the educational curriculum according to the shamak model: after evaluating a large number of sources, studies, and scientific references, the researchers relied on techniques derived from the schimek scale to process information, and based on bloom's cognitive classification, a curriculum was developed using the schimek model. the notion of information processing is comprised of seven interconnected substrategies derived from the schimek scale for information processing with its four axes. together, these substrategies constitute the concept of information processing. wherein the researchers developed educational units for the educational curriculum of the experimental group, which includes seven strategies and fits the subject and sample of research and is distributed over (10) educational units, with the order of the units based on previous theses and prior research. the following are the most significant observations regarding the experimental group's educational curriculum: first: the educational curriculum was implemented in accordance with the schimek model on 27/2/2022 and at a rate of two instruction units per week for the experimental group; for the purpose of adjusting this variable, two instruction units per week were implemented for the control group; and the application of the educational curriculum for the experimental group concluded on 3/3/2022. and implemented the prepared educational curriculum (specialist teaching) in handball, and the units of the control group and experimental group were identical in time, location, and number of units. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 104 | p a g e secondly: the total amount of time spent on educational units was (90 minutes), which was divided as follows: 1. preparatory section: the total time is (20 minutes) distributed on: general warm-up and private warm-up. 2. main section: the total time is (60 minutes) distributed on: the theoretical (educational) section and the applied (practical) section. 3. concluding section: its total time is (10 minutes). the researchers structured the educational curriculum in accordance with the shamak model's tactics and the nature of the studied skills. d. posttests: after completing the application of the educational curriculum to the experimental group, which consists of (10) educational units, the researchers conducted the post-tests on sunday and monday, on 6/3/2022, the skill side was tested, and on 7/3/2022, the cognitive achievement tests were conducted in handball on all members of the basic experiment sample, the two groups (experimental and control), under the same conditions and specifications as the pre-measurement. e. statistical methods: the researchers utilised statistical methods from the (spss) section of the statistical portfolio for social sciences (23). results 1. presentation of the results of the differences between the preand post-test of cognitive achievement and the most important defensive skills and for the control group and analysis. table 4: shows the difference between the preand post-tests of the control group members of the research variables (cognitive achievement and the most important individual defense skills in handball). variables unit of measurement pre-test post-test t sig m sd m sd defensive moves time 14.02 1.09 11.70 1.13 15.73 0.00 passing of defensive degree 4.99 0.407 7.14 0.770 5.13 0.00 defensive coverage degree 15.39 0.712 17.57 1.15 16,86 0,00 block degree 7.41 0.414 10 0.960 7.85 0.02 stop to attack degree 16.5 2.40 19 1.61 18.46 0.00 2. presentation of the results of the differences between the preand post-test of cognitive achievement and the most important defensive skills and for the experimental group and analysis table 5: shows the difference between the preand post-tests of the experimental group members of the research variables (cognitive achievement and the most important individual defense skills in handball). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 105 | p a g e variables unit of measurement pre-test post-test t sig m sd m sd defensive moves time 16.48 1.02 11.63 1.23 17.50 0.00 passing of defensive degree 5.01 0.437 8.28 0.913 6.54 0.00 defensive coverage degree 15.38 0.450 21.57 1.94 16.95 0,00 block degree 7.31 0.626 14.28 0.994 7.93 0.00 stop to attack degree 17.01 3 23.14 2.03 20.04 0.00 3. presenting the results of the differences between the dimensional tests of cognitive achievement and the most important defense skills and the research group (control and experimental) and analyzing them. table 6: shows the difference between the post-tests of the group members (control and experimental) for the research variables (cognitive achievement and the most important individual defense skills in handball). variables unit of measurement control group experimental group t sig m sd m sd defensive moves time 11.70 1.13 11.63 1.23 12.83 0.00 passing of defensive degree 7.14 0.770 8.28 0.913 8.11 0.00 defensive coverage degree 17.57 1.15 21.57 1.94 18.71 0,00 block degree 10 0.960 14.28 0.994 11.04 0.00 stop to attack degree 19 1.61 23.14 2.03 20.7 2 0.00 in tables (4,5,6), we present the results of skill assessments used to evaluate individual defensive manoeuvres (defensive moves, passing of defensive, defensive coverage, block, and stop to attack), for the control groups and experimental preand post-tests, and the emergence of moral differences between them and in favour of post-tests, and the researchers attribute these moral differences between the preand post-tests to the quality of skill exercises used in the educational curriculum according to the shamak model, which included educational units designed to teach students in handball individual defensive movements. as the educational curriculum was based on a studied scientific foundation in the educational units, where the educational curriculum was based on the programmed schimek model, and the appropriate load, gradation, and observation of individual differences were used for students, as well as the use of optimal repetitions and appropriate breaks for performance, the educational curriculum was constructed on a scientific basis (bessa et al., 2019; schimek et al., 2022). in addition, the continuity of the research sample, their regularity and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 106 | p a g e response to the exercises of the educational units over the course of the curriculum designed by the researchers, as well as the accompanying multiple repetitions of skill exercises for defensive movements, led to the learning of the experimental group's individual defensive skill performance (andersen, ottesen & thing, 2019; lindsey, 2020). breed and spittle (2020) and dania and harvey (2020) observes in the stage of learning development, coaches and teachers emphasise the repetition of the execution of the fundamental abilities of each game so that their implementation becomes automatic, and this is reflected in its development. also noted renshaw and chow (2019) and wilk et al., (2020) that repetition is the basis for learning, and determining the number of times the performance of the movement is important, it depends to a large extent on the coach's acumen and experience in determining the optimal number of repetitions suitable for each age group. the researchers also attribute the moral differences that appeared in the pre test and post tests to the philosophy and nature of the exercises designed according to the schimek model, which contributed to a greater mastery of individual defence skills than the control group that uses the traditional method designed by the subject teacher. consequently, the speed of learning led to these individual defensive moves in them, as well as the specialisation of the exercises, their quality, their different style, and their economy with effort toward mastery of the skills under varying conditions and environments of play during the performance resembling play. exercises, as noted by buckthorpe (2019), are useful to a certain extent, but in order to maximise learning, a coach and player must also consider the conditions of learning and efficient techniques. this is not to say that the amount of training is unimportant, but that it is only effective if combined with interference with the training conditions to achieve the desired result. researchers agree that motor learning represents the internal changes of the learner in response to the stimuli of specialised educational exercises, which can be inferred from it through the manifestations of movement and learning output that can be measured; however, this process is not directly observable to the naked eye. this is confirmed by ali and kasim (2022), who states that motor learning cannot be measured directly because the amount of learning is determined by the success rate of skill performance. furthermore, since learning takes place in the central nervous system, motor skill is acquired by storing a motor programme that is pruned through repetitions and feedback. it also tomporowski and pesce (2019) suggests that the motor learning output reflects the conclusion or ultimate product of the educational process, which is a learner or player with a certain level of knowledge and motor abilities. as shown by chuckravanen et al., (2019), success in the motor performance of skills is dependent on the degree of mental acuity, the extent of the potential and efficiency of the specific exercise, and the player's capacity to locate, receive, and utilise all movement-related information. the researchers believe that the development of their experimental group in individual defensive movements is the result of a positive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 107 | p a g e psychological factor that contributed positively to handball students for the applications of educational units utilising this model, namely the effective practise of exercises, their diversity, conditions similar to game play, increasing qualitative repetitions, gradation in level and composition in skill performance, which resulted in a rise in students' drive to learn their own defensive manoeuvres, as well as their willingness and commitment to undertake exercises during educational units, based on their advancement in those skills. frey, fisher and smith (2019), concurred with that the self-motivation of the emerging player stems from within so that he enjoys attending every training dose and his absence is viewed as a loss of something precious, important, and dear to him, the motivation to continue practising stems from the nature of the activity that he enjoyed and the performance that he enjoys, which represents his new experience. therefore, the numerous exercises would result in the awakening of a youthful spirit of enthusiasm and enhance their capacity to learn (makulov, 2022). as for the cognitive scale, we observe that there are significant differences between the post-tests of the control and experimental groups, with the experimental group outperforming the control group. this is because, regardless of differences in skill performance, the control group is incapable of absorbing and analysing a large number of cases if it is not accompanied by a sufficient amount of information about the skill to be learned. as practical knowledge is the cornerstone of the learner's preparation and development, we find that the schimek model led to a clear cognitive development of the experimental group as a result of the type of educational units and the precise information they contain about the performance of the skills under study, this style of learning reduces the disparity between students' skills, allowing the remaining students sufficient time to learn and guaranteeing that they all attain their objectives. this is supported by asvio (2022), who explains that cognitive achievement is the number of educational goals attained by the learner in a specific study subject or the amount of information and skills acquired as a result of education. conclusions the researcher reached the following conclusions based on the results collected from the field experiment and the use of proper statistical methods in their description and inference. 1. the educational curriculum according to the shamak model had a positive effect on teaching individual defensive movements among the experimental research sample. 2. the educational curriculum according to the shamak model had a positive effect on increasing the level of cognitive achievement among the experimental research sample. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 108 | p a g e 3. the development in the education of individual defensive movements among the clear research sample through the clear difference of the results of the post-tests of the experimental group confirms the effectiveness of the independent variable and experimental control. 4. the duration of the independent variable represented by the number of educational units for exercises according to the shamak model was appropriate in creating adaptations that express the extent of development in the speed of learning individual defensive movements in the research sample. recommendations 1. improving the level of performance of players and students for these defensive moves by emphasising the significance and relevance of individual defensive moves in the overall learning and training process. 2. teachers and trainers should identify the most significant individual defensive responsibilities, train them gradually according to their relevance to the defender, and administer frequent examinations to determine the level of defensive performance of these motions. 3. attention and emphasis on individual defensive moves in order to demonstrate a high correlation between team results and the amount of goals scored against them by mastering them via specialised training. 4. conducting additional study utilising the shamak paradigm in various team and individual sports. references 1. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). developing ball dribbling and passing skills using the integrative and reciprocal methods of emerging footballers. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 11, 76-82. 2. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of a training program for the plyometric on the harmonic abilities and muscular ability of football players. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 6, 60-69. 3. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the implications for learning of transferring on passing skills in junior football players. open access repository, 8(9), 39-49. 4. al ghurairy, a. i. j., & hussein, o. a. (2022). the effect of pregnancy (physicalskill) on muscle capacity and its relationship to the performance of some defensive skills of young handball players. journal mustansiriyah of sports science, 4(4). 5. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of an educational curriculum using the jigsaw strategy to learning skills of volleyball for secondary school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 109 | p a g e students. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 9, 160-168. 6. almaiah, m. a., alamri, m. m., & al-rahmi, w. (2019). applying the utaut model to explain the students’ acceptance of mobile learning system in higher education. ieee access, 7, 174673-174686. 7. andersen, m. h., ottesen, l., & thing, l. f. (2019). the social and psychological health outcomes of team sport participation in adults: an integrative review of research. scandinavian journal of public health, 47(8), 832-850. 8. asvio, n. (2022). the influence of learning motivation and learning environment on undergraduate students’ learning achievement of management of islamic education, study program of iain batusangkar in 2016. 9. bessa, c., hastie, p., araújo, r., & mesquita, i. (2019). what do we know about the development of personal and social skills within the sport education model: a systematic review. journal of sports science & medicine, 18(4), 812. 10. breed, r., & spittle, m. (2020). developing game sense in physical education and sport. human kinetics publishers. 11. buckthorpe, m. (2019). optimising the late-stage rehabilitation and return-tosport training and testing process after acl reconstruction. sports medicine, 49(7), 1043-1058. 12. chuckravanen, d., bulut, s. ü. l. e. y. m. a. n., kürklü, g. b., & yapali, g. (2019). review of exercise-induced physiological control models to explain the development of fatigue to improve sports performance and future trend. science & sports, 34(3), 131-140. 13. dania, a., & harvey, s. (2020). teaching basketball to sampling-year athletes: a game-centered and situated learning perspective. journal of physical education and sport, 20(2), 529-538. 14. frey, n., fisher, d., & smith, d. (2019). all learning is social and emotional: helping students develop essential skills for the classroom and beyond. ascd. 15. gläser-zikuda, m., hagenauer, g., & stephan, m. (2020, january). the potential of qualitative content analysis for empirical educational research. in forum qualitative sozialforschung/forum: qualitative social research (vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 35-61). deu. 16. karomatovich, i. a. (2022). psychological features of sports activities of handball players. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(11), 30-34. 17. kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. open access repository, 8(05), 57-65. 18. kasim, m. a. (2022). evaluation implementing cooperative learning in physical education college programs to basic handball skills learning in universities iraqi. researchjet journal of analysis and inventions, 3(04), 289-297. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 110 | p a g e 19. kotarsky, c. j., johnson, n. r., mahoney, s. j., mitchell, s. l., schimek, r. l., stastny, s. n., & hackney, k. j. (2022). moderate‐to‐vigorous physical activity and time‐restricted eating are predictors of fat mass loss in overweight and obese females following an eight‐week exercise and dietary intervention. the faseb journal, 36. 20. lindsey, i. (2020). analysing policy change and continuity: physical education and school sport policy in england since 2010. sport, education and society, 25(1), 27-42. 21. makulov, s. z. (2022). the role of sports in the upbringing of young people with a healthy lifestyle. world bulletin of social sciences, 9, 183-186. 22. marsden, e., & torgerson, c. j. (2012). single group, pre-and post-test research designs: some methodological concerns. oxford review of education, 38(5), 583616. 23. musa, v. d. s., & menezes, r. p. (2022). coaches’ opinions about teaching defensive skills for youth handball teams. international journal of sports science & coaching, 17479541221091092. 24. renshaw, i., & chow, j. y. (2019). a constraint-led approach to sport and physical education pedagogy. physical education and sport pedagogy, 24(2), 103-116. 25. salih, m. m. m., hashim, r. s., & kasim, m. a. (2021). forecasting achievement sports through cooperative learning in handball training in physical education. annals of applied sport science, 9(3), 0-0. 26. schimek, r. l. (2020). does relative energy in sport undermine bone health? (doctoral dissertation, north dakota state university). 27. schimek, r. l., salafia, e. b., & stastny, s. (2021). relative energy deficiency in sport among a collegiate cross-country team. open journal of internal medicine, 11(2), 81-90. 28. tomporowski, p. d., & pesce, c. (2019). exercise, sports, and performance arts benefit cognition via a common process. psychological bulletin, 145(9), 929. 29. wilk, m., gepfert, m., krzysztofik, m., mostowik, a., filip, a., hajduk, g., & zajac, a. (2020). impact of duration of eccentric movement in the one-repetition maximum test result in the bench press among women. journal of sports science & medicine, 19(2), 317. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 168 | p a g e examination of the condition of hard tissues and dental pulp after the use of clinical whitening methods arziqulova munisa shuxratovna assistant lecturer of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university annotation mentions of the first method of teeth lightening are found in the writings of guy de chalice, the personal surgeon of pope clement vi and two of his successors in his treatise inventories chirurgical is medicine. then the author proposed a bleaching composition based on burnt salt, wine vinegar and honey. for a long time this work remained the main guide for doctors, but with the development of science it gradually lost its relevance. keywords: increasing influence of the church, chlorides as bleaching agents. introduction with the increasing influence of the church, dental treatment becomes a "dirty business", and general practitioners are removed from it. the prerogative passes into the hands of barbers, who always had metal tools at their disposal, with which they roughly processed teeth and covered them with nitric acid. a fundamentally new approach began to be applied only in the xix century: chapel, 1877 the use of oxalic acid; harlan, 1884 the use of hydrogen peroxide, which he called hydrogen dioxide. and in 1895 garretson suggested that it was necessary to think about chlorides as bleaching agents, because they destroy organic matter, which can be the cause of discoloritis. however, the modern technique of thermocatalytic bleaching, based on the activation of hydrogen peroxide by high-intensity light, was described in 1918 by abbott. since 1950, this method has been studied by pearson and used as a means to correct the color of depulpated teeth. shortly before that, kane had been treating discolorites of teeth affected by fluorosis with an 18% hydrochloric acid solution that dissolved the surface layers of ttz. in 1989, haywood and heymann initiated a massive demand for bleaching by developing a home bleaching system. this aroused particular interest among patients, as the snow-white smile became more accessible and did not involve an expensive visit to a specialist. the innovation of the method consisted in the use of individual mouthguards, into which a bleaching solution was applied for several hours. their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 169 | p a g e composition assumed the presence of 10% carbamide peroxide and was able to whiten the dentin of the tooth. the color of teeth and the reasons for its change. discolorites the formation of tooth color is a complex mechanism that results from a combination of the internal color of the tooth and acquired external or congenital discolorites. the inner color of the tooth is formed from the color of translucent enamel and opaque dentin, which can have different densities depending on its type. thus, it is reliably known that non-sclerosed dentin is optically anisotropic. this means that the transmission of light is greater precisely along the dentine tubes than across. the natural color of the enamel can also be different. it ranges from pure white to yellowish or blue-white. scientists have been trying to understand the nature of color for a long time before our era. so aristotle believed that the reason the appearance of colors is the mixing of light with darkness. rene descartes, johannes kepler, and roberto hooke also made various assumptions. however, only isaac newton conducted the research for the first time and published a work entitled "a new theory of light and colors". so he laid the foundation for modern ideas about color. do not forget about the work of thomas jung, who explained the diversity of perceived colors by the unique structure of the human eye, and also for the first time correctly indicated the triad of colors perceived by him: red, green and purple. this was later confirmed by other scientists. at the present stage of the development of science, it is believed that the visible optical spectrum is limited to waves from about 760 to 380 millimicrons. any colored light is reflected from white objects equally, and black ones completely absorb it. at the beginning of the xx century, in order to correctly evaluate the results of bleaching, it became necessary to classify the colors of teeth. the first color studies in dentistry have begun. and already in 1924, the vita company was the first to describe the colors of natural teeth from a scientific point of view and documented in the form of color scales. in 1956, the first standardized color scale vitapan classical a1-d4 was released, later vita classical a1-d4. in it, the colors are grouped according to their shades and location in the color space of natural teeth: a1-a4 reddish-brown, b1-b4 reddish-yellow, c1-c4 gray tones and d2-d4 reddish-gray. the active substance in the bleaching system leads to the rupture of chemical bonds in chromogens substances that stain the tooth [67, 286]. in most systems, the active ingredient is carbamide peroxide/hydrogen peroxide [118, 151, 214]. under the influence of a special activator, reactive oxygen species with a powerful oxidizing potential are released from hydrogen peroxide. there are two types of chromogens: large organic compounds that contain double bonds in their structure and compounds that contain metals. the target for the bleaching system is precisely the double bonds american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 170 | p a g e in the organic chromogen molecule, which undergo oxidation and decay. the second type of chromogens is difficult to correct in this way. thus, bleaching is a change in the color of the enamel and dentin of the tooth, which occurs as a result of the interaction of perhydroxide radicals with aromatic pigment molecules, which causes a change in their chemical structure and refractive properties. clinical bleaching can be carried out in two ways: using a special source of activation of the bleaching composition or without it. techniques using activator lamps are the most effective today. 1.4. the concept of hypersensitivity (hyperesthesia) of teeth and methods of its elimination 1.4.1. mechanisms of pain sensitivity toothache can be caused by various causes: caries and its complications, tooth trauma, non-carious lesions of enamel and dentin, hypersensitivity (hp) of teeth. currently, there are several theories of the occurrence of ttz sensitivity: odontoblastic, receptor, threshold, neuro-reflex, hydrodynamic. the odontoblastic theory suggests that odontoblast cells act as receptors they independently perceive and transmit stimuli to the endings of sensory neurons in the pulp. however, odontoblasts by their origin do not belong to the nervous tissue, and their processes do not correspond to the length of the dentine tube. the receptor theory assumes the presence of nerve fibers in the dentine tube that directly transmit irritation to neurons in the tooth pulp. however, no practical evidence has been found for this. nerve endings penetrate only 10-15% of the length of the dentine tubule. within the framework of the threshold theory, it is believed that with inflammation in the pulp of the tooth, the pain threshold of dentin sensitivity decreases. at the same time, other mechanisms of pain or their combinations are not excluded. the neuro-reflex theory of a.fedorov is based on the assumption that pain occurs when the mineralization of enamel is disturbed, and the pain impulse is carried out by the dentin receptor apparatus. violation of mineralization may occur due to insufficient intake of ions into saliva, due to their incomplete assimilation by the body. however , the hydrodynamic theory has received the greatest expansion, which explains the cause of pain in the tooth by changing the fluid flow in the dentine tube, which causes irritation of the nerve fiber and the occurrence of a pain impulse [209]. pain caused by dentin irritation is often transient in nature: it appears instantly after exposure and quickly disappears. 1.4.2. hypersensitivity (hyperesthesia) of teeth and methods of its study one of the complications of the bleaching procedure is an increase in the sensitivity of teeth the occurrence of hyperesthesia of hard tissues. hyperesthesia of ttz is attributed to non-carious lesions that develop after teething. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 171 | p a g e it can accompany other non-carious lesions of the teeth, for example, multiple caries, as well as periodontal diseases. currently, for clinical teeth whitening, it is very common to use various light sources to activate the whitening gel. however, due to the fact that lamps that emit heat (for example, in the form of ultraviolet radiation) cause a noticeable increase in tooth sensitivity, and the safety and comfort of the patient are the determining factors when choosing the type of bleaching system. in recent years, a lot of new technologies and improvements to existing ones for teeth whitening have appeared on the dental market, which use "cold" led light that does not have a thermal effect and does not provoke the appearance of sharp tooth soreness during the procedure. systemic mechanisms of dentin sensitivity development have a neurological nature and develop in the presence of general somatic pathology, therefore, for successful relief of toothache, it is necessary to correctly identify its source. references 1. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 2. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 3. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 4. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 5. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 6. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 7. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 40 | p a g e an analysis of the visual aids used in the story of “lucky day” rakhimberdieva ozoda student of the faculty of korean studies tashkent state university of oriental studies annotation the story of "lucky day" is one of the most popular stories in korean literature. in 1924, hyun jingeon (1900-1943), a well-known realist writer of korean literature, published the story "good luck". the work is written in the story genre and is based on the daily life of kim jong un, the lowest stratum of the population during japanese colonial rule. in fact, it was the most unfortunate day for the protagonist. this writer came up with a very witty title for the story. it would seem that a happy day, but turned out to be the most unfortunate day, but nevertheless he gave it the name "happy day". this title attracted readers so much that they had to keep reading to see how this happy day would develop. keywords: poxon, flag samang, tokpap, irony. introduction during the writing of the story of the day "lucky day" skillfully used very subtle literary methods and gestures that the reader knew and did not know. we hope that readers who do not agree with this opinion will change their minds at the end of the article. first of all, the most important parts of the story are described very realistically through sollontang. sollongtang is a subtle gesture that reveals the poor real life of the lowest strata of society. sollongtang food is generally described as pokson (복선), in modern language tokpap (떡밥), and in a negative sense (플래그 사망). packson is a method used in the literature to predict future events. tokpap (떡밥) is a method of removing a hidden event in a story and increasing the reader's interest, while pokson (복선) is a method that is difficult to understand at first glance. when you look at the events that have taken place, it represents a way in which you can now predict what the event will look like. flag samang (플래그 사망) is an understanding of the actions of the protagonists before they die, and depicts scenes that indicate the death of the protagonist. of course, this does not mean that the hero will die, but the probability of his death is very high. as proof of our point, we cite the following sentences. hyun jingeon, a talented writer, begins the story of "lucky day" with the phrase, "it snowed like a snowstorm, but it started to rain cold, not snowy." after the rain from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 41 | p a g e the beginning of the story points to a cloudy and dull environment, tears, grief and death, the work ends in death exactly as expected. in addition, there are many scenes in this story that point to the death of a woman (복선). the woman's anxious words, such as "don't go today, please stay home, i feel bad," or the sad look of kim jong un, who is not worried even when his hands are working, drinking vodka on the way home, or booing. if not, his strange remarks to his friend about his wife's death can be cited as a shining example of the packson method. in addition to the skillful use of poxon in the way the story is told, the use of irony is astonishing. irony is the use of events that are completely contrary to the original idea in order to better convey to the reader the main meaning and purpose of the work. at the end of the story, this day was the most unfortunate day with the death of kim jong un's wife, but the name of the story is the exact opposite, called "lucky day". the irony is also evident in the behavior and character of the protagonist, kim jong un. examples of this are the fact that he sheds tears after raising his hand to his wife, and when he wants to drink sollongtang, he brings insulting words to her, even if he is angry. in fact, the fact that a woman who wants to drink sollongtang is mistreated shows that she does not have the money to buy this dish, and the idea of buying sollongtang as soon as she earns money shows that she really loves her wife. one of the earliest examples of the story genre in korean literature, the story depicts the lives of poor ordinary people during the japanese annexation. the literary methods and gestures used by the author to convey the essence and purpose of the lucky day story made the reader think more deeply and read it with more interest and amazement. list of used references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. critical analysis, strict discipline and personal responsibility should be a daily rule of every leader. –t .: “o’zbekiston”, 2017. 104 p. 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. together we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan. –t .: “o’zbekiston”, 2017. 32 p. 3. anthology of modern korean prose. compiled by: u. saydazimova (and others). tashkent: istiqlol publishing house, 2014. 520 pages. 4. sattorov t.k. on current issues of foreign language teaching. -samarkand: 2006. -141 p. 5. usmanov s. general linguistics. -t .: teacher, 1972. -202 p 6. websites used: 7. https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&rct=j&url=https://m.blog.dau m.net/ 8. https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&rct=j&url=https://uz.warbleto ncouncil.org/ironia 9. https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&rct=j&url=https://namu.wiki/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 141 | p a g e factors of development of political institutions in new uzbekistan g. мahammadjanov, head of the department of the institute of the problems of legislation and parliamentary research at the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan annotation in the article, the impact of political institutions on the further establishment of democratic principles in new uzbekistan and increasing the activity of citizens, raising their legal and political awareness, is scientifically covered, and a number of suggestions and recommendations are given. keywords: new uzbekistan, political institutions, modern society, traditionalism, modernity, modernization, socio-political institutions, political analysis, civilian activism. introduction political institutions have high historical importance in the renewal of every society and raising development to a new level. "the current new stage of uzbekistan's development requires a radical change of approaches in this regard. along with all spheres of our people's lives, it requires serious changes in the consciousness and outlook of our citizens," said sh. mirziyoev. these actions aim to establish a completely democratic state in new uzbekistan. in modern society, law and order are as sacred as human faith. in our opinion, a completely democratic state is primarily the existence of a management system that serves to protect human dignity at a high level. building a completely democratic state can be assessed as a result of modern international relations. in particular, modernity in the political sense is the activation of citizens' participation in political life, increasing interest in changing it, and the modernization of society. in political science, there are different opinions about the construction of such a state and its necessity. in particular, there are views such as the democratic accountability of the government to the citizens, the responsibility of administrators to their subordinates, and the responsibility of the state to the population. in our opinion, it is correct to say that a state that cares for the population is a legal form of the leading institutions of a society fully expressing the interests of the people. the concept of a state that cares for the population is directly related to its political institutions, which is explained by the fact that they are a set of mechanisms aimed at increasing the populism of this state. in particular, it is observed that another sign of such state building is the formation of an environment of openness and transparency in society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 142 | p a g e the existence of a democratic state that cares for its population is explained by the level of adherence to the principles of legality in society. in this case, the absolute authority and supremacy of the current legislation should be ensured. political institutions appear as objects of the formation of such a state and political system. new political views and political institutions must become the main drivers of citizens' preparation (political propaganda) for any changes in relations. first of all, it goes along with the renewed society and the views of the new generation. based on such relations, political conflicts will certainly be observed. modernizing societies include conflicts between rationalism and pragmatism as well as traditional ways of life and thinking. it is stated in the preamble of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan about building a people-friendly state and building a modern society in uzbekistan: "relying on the historical experience of the development of the uzbek statehood (traditionalism), showing its commitment to democracy and social justice, aiming to establish a human democratic legal state (modernity) in the form of its autonomous representatives accepts this constitution of the republic of uzbekistan". the issue of the role and importance of political institutions in modernity and human dignity in uzbekistan was thoroughly covered by sh. mirziyoev is in the first stage of reforms to renew society (2016-2021 action strategy) and in the "new development strategy of uzbekistan" for 2022-2026. the necessity of a people-friendly state in uzbekistan was explained by the president of uzbekistan on september 19, 2017, at the 72nd session of the united nations general assembly, the reforms aimed at radically renewing the life of our country and people, creating a new, democratic image of our society, were raised to a new level. the main content of the construction of the new uzbekistanpeople's state was defined by president shavkat mirziyoev "in the globalized world, in the current conditions in which various threats to peace and stability are increasing, changes in the life of our people and their gradual development level, the implementation of the general laws specific to this process and the related special attention should be paid to specific national characteristics". it is correct to say that "new uzbekistan" is a concept that fully expresses the national and world standards of a people-loving state. the role of political institutions based on the idea of establishing such a state is that they are the leading force in determining the next level of the society's development step by step, and in making the ongoing changes correct and accurate. "it is necessary to constantly improve our work methods and criteria for the formation and standing of new systems and structures compatible with the sociopolitical structure of today's new era," says the president. in our opinion, in the conditions of today's democratization and globalization, and in ensuring the practicality of establishing a new people-friendly state of uzbekistan, the importance of political institutions will be higher than ever, because in the 21st century, in a time when the level of human thinking and worldview is changing hourly, the unification of old and new forces, the socio-political integration of the state and society american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 143 | p a g e strengthening the foundations is a constant important criterion in the construction of statehood. new uzbekistan is an idea as a guarantee of the formation of a stable state and civil society based on the renewal of democratic principles. uzbekistan managed to conclude the example of the events of the years of independence (attempts of various terrorist movements to restore the "caliphate" author). such new forces are called "this group tends to the old ways, and we tentatively call them re-traditionalists. the second group is a technocratic, westernized group, a group of reformers. any tradition in itself is a modern, untested process, a source of experience for the sociopolitical order, and the need to form a strong political system based on the formation of means of strengthening traditional institutions should become a leading idea, an ideology based on this. "traditionality connects today with the past, and modernity with the future." in the new society, in the conditions of the pluralism of free thoughts, ideas, and ideologies, changing the political inclination of citizens to support the state, forming mutual trust between the state and society, not only the state, as in the traditional society, but now the responsibility of ensuring the full and free active participation of the people, at the same time, is the responsibility of political institutions. also takes responsibility. especially in new societies and states, if such political relations are not ensured, mutual trust between the state and citizens will be lost, and the government will be deprived of its political actors. in our opinion, the need for political institutions in modern societies is to form, develop and direct a pluralistic mood in society. the crisis of political institutions that do not include the development of political pluralism is inevitable. this is one of the main political characteristics of a democratic state. "pluralism, i.e. diversity of opinions and views, is unique to an enlightened, modern society." it should be noted that political institutions develop under the influence and improvement of social institutions. in the period of changes and renewals in the life of society and the state, the leading task of such institutions is to guide the members of the society in a mood of flexibility to different ideas, be it traditional institutions of society or institutions of the new era. it serves to increase the political literacy of the population and to increase their mood of active participation, to ensure their adaptation to traditionalism in the process of modernization. "behind the modernization that happened in different countries, in most cases, there are signs of revolution," said s. huntington. modernization is a characteristic feature of the reformation based on the new criteria of the collective union in society. political institutions are supported by the implementation of modernity adaptation to the life of the society-reforms. reform and modernity and the idea of building a peoplefriendly state are complementary concepts. the essence of the declared democratic state of uzbekistan was focused on the formation of a new relationship between the state and society, which is based primarily on the spiritual and age-old values of the people, views, and tools used in traditional forms of governance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 144 | p a g e in the process of building a democratic state, the issue of stability is also the main indicator of the state's further policy. the basis of this stability is directly related to the activity of political institutions. this is one of the main factors that become important in the life of countries that are on the threshold of new state building and renewal. "based on world experience, it can be said that a certain level of rational bureaucracy is a necessary condition for modernization, one of the objective laws of this process." protecting the general public from the ideologies of the previous regime, as well as from the tyranny of the ideas of the new age ("mass culture", populism, etc.), preserving its values and traditions, following the norms of society, and passing them on to the next generation is one of the problems of constant attention. political institutions perform the task of "ideological and spiritual guardians" in the sense of uniting the members of the society. this idea is based on the commonality of values, traditions, and customs typical of this society and state. but the study of traditional social institutions and their important aspects as the basis of any modernity is an important turning point in the history of statehood today. in our opinion, in the process of building a people-friendly state, it is necessary to take into account two important factors, which are closely related to each other: first of all, it serves to identify various interests and goals in society, to gather them based on one point (that is, common interest), to increase and develop the diversity of institutions in society, and, their flexibility factors; secondly, in such processes, where there is a risk of various interests and goals, ideas, ideologies, military, and economic conflicts, it is possible to take into account the above specific characteristics of the population, quickly and accurately summarizing their thoughts, developing them based on new changes, developing the principles of adaptation to them, a single general, transition to the process of modernization, which is recognized as a necessity based on traditionalism. as one of the main tasks of political institutions, it is of particular importance in continuing the chain of interaction of citizens not only within the state but also within the state and society. this attitude and activity are especially noticeable in the case of uzbekistan, that is, at a time when it is taking steps to build a civil society. the destruction of a person under the influence of traditionalism and society through him will cause the "awakening" of radical forces, as well as the separation and dispersion of the previously unified (traditional) unity. against the background of globalization and modernization, the importance of political institutions is again seen in the fact that the society is not in the form of a certain clan, or tribe under the rule of a single ideology and tribe typical of previous times, but in the case of some countries, thoughts that lead to economic crises as well as political crises (georgia, kyrgyzstan, ukraine). ideas and ideologies have powerful, sometimes chaotic, propaganda machines. political institutions are the leading force that represents the unity of relations between the state and society, and its members. building a modern democratic state is a process of long-term, strategic, historical, and national political relations in new uzbekistan. democracy, human rights freedoms, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 145 | p a g e rule of law, and civil society formation processes are taking place between the relations of traditionality and modernity in the case of uzbekistan. therefore, to increase the political consciousness and culture of citizens, on this basis, to ensure their wide participation in political relations together with social processes, to improve the activities of political institutions, to build political institutions with a new spirit based on the principles of traditional governance, to strengthen mutual trust, power and governance in the internal political and social relations of uzbekistan. at the same time, it serves as a guarantee of strengthening its status in the international arena. coordination of interaction of modernity and traditionalism, minimization of disagreements between them on this basis, and effective use of foreign experiences specific to historical, political, and social institutions of traditionalism, in the case of uzbekistan, acquires a specific political significance in terms of building a fair legal democratic, modern state based on the universal principles of democracy. . the continuity of this process is determined by the state of political institutions, which are the manifestation of citizens' views and rules of behavior, and depends on the independent and diverse functioning of institutions within the framework of the interests of society and the state. it is the institutions that have "power" with the human factor that will be recognized in society as the expression of their views, the result of their needs, the source of necessity, and the manifestation of their political mood. in this regard, further improving the activities of existing social institutions, ensuring compliance with the spirit of time and space, improving the activities of institutions with new content and appearance, attracting new forces to them, especially inviting young people, serves to ensure the practicality of the principle of historical development from a strong state to a strong society in the development of these organizations. as the goal is to build a legal democratic state and civil society in the new uzbekistan, the processes of de-statistic, namely reduction of state intervention, and decentralization, particularly, decentralization of the activities of state authorities will increase from statist principles of state management. it is desirable to carry out reforms in the form of updating the political system in uzbekistan, relying on the traditional foundations of political institutions, and adapting them to new processes. in this regard, the construction of the state and society is aimed at implementation based on the improvement of management bodies, taking into account the political, social, and spiritual relations specific to uzbekistan, and it is also shown as the foundation of civil society. this process depends on new changes in all spheres of society and mechanisms for improving the readiness of society's members and its main political institutions. modernization of political institutions is accompanied by decentralization of power structures (ie, decentralization) and greater participation of citizens in socio-political relations. in particular, decentralization and flexibility appear in political institutions as two participants of a single political relationship. because of the state of the decentralization process, how well it corresponds to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 146 | p a g e political mood and views of its participants, is expressed by the results of the political institutions under their influence. one of the main reasons why democracy, which is recognized as the principle of universality, has a different appearance and results in the relations of social and political development of different countries can be determined by the fact that their society and its main institutions are closed or in a closed mood, and secondly, by their generally ineffective activity. in conclusion, it should be emphasized that the main institutions of the society are the main space in the formation of the generation of citizens with the potential to think correctly, and clearly, about the society and the state in the implementation of tasks such as establishing a people-loving state in new uzbekistan. they are also the main workers in this. if this task is delayed, the level of perceptions about other areas of society and its institutions will be narrowed and limited. secondly, the political system itself should be ready for updates, it should be able to accept the characteristics of self-renewal and change, and only then it will start to produce results. based on constant social, economic, and political reforms, a tendency and support for changes were formed among the population. thirdly, the modernization changes are based on the readiness of the main institutions of the society and the state, that is, based on ensuring the level of awareness of citizens about it, and as a result, it ensures its practicality. list of used literature 1.ш.мирзиёев янги ўзбекистон стратегияси. т., ўзбекистон. б. 8. 2. а.қодиров. мамлактани модернизация қилишнинг стратегияси. т., тдюи, 2006. б.13. 3.хелд д., гольдблатт д., макгрю э., перратон д. глобальные трансформации:политика, экономика, культура. м.: праксис, 2004. с. 54 – 55. 4. даймонд л. прошла ли «третья волна» демократизации? // полис. 1999. № 1. с. 10 – 25. 5. хантингтон с. третья волна. демократизация в конце хх века. м.: росспэн, 2003. с. 56. 6.чуклинов а.е. «прозрачная» государственная политика: некоторые проблемы теории и практики // вестник российского университета дружбы народов. серия политология. 2006. № 8. c. 44 – 50. 7. wikipedia. a.v.dicey. url: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/a._v._dicey 8. ўзбекистон республикаси конституцияси. т. “ўзбекистон”, 2008. б.3. https://lex.uz/docs/5841063. https://lex.uz/docs/5841063 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 330 | p a g e the organization of joint enterprises in the regions of the ferghana valley and their role in the economy of the country oybek turdimamatovich nurmatov senior teacher at the department “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article, the establishment of joint ventures in the regions of ferghana valley and their role in the country’s economy is analyzed in detail with the help of primary sources and information from scientific literature. keywords: ferghana valley, andizhan, namangan, ferghana, investment, joint venture, domestic and foreign policy. introduction during the years of independence, the republic of uzbekistan has been conducting an independent domestic and foreign policy, forming political and economic relations to join the ranks of developed countries, following the principles that meet the world’s requirements, and taking its place in the international community. in order to expand foreign relations and stimulate the development of export opportunities of the republic, the main legal documents were adopted, which created the legal basis for the liberalization of all foreign economic activities. research methods in this regard, there are laws "on foreign economic activities" and "on foreign investments and guarantees of foreign investors", as well as legal documents adopted in the republic. and it was possible to create the basic conditions for their implementation, to ensure the protection of the economic interests of uzbekistan, legal entities and citizens abroad, and to establish legal guarantees for the activities of foreign investors in the territory of the republic. results and discussions especially in this regard, the law of may 5, 1994 on attracting foreign investments to the republic of uzbekistan is of great importance in that the law calls for attracting foreign financial, material, intellectual and other resources, modern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 331 | p a g e foreign technology and management experience in the development of uzbekistan's economy and its integration into the world economic system. making and using them wisely [1]. in order to expand direct foreign economic cooperation and increase the introduction of foreign capital into the economy of uzbekistan, the establishment and establishment of foreign-invested enterprises, international organizations and associations, and the establishment of their procedures, implementation of their activities, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan on november 12, 1991 "the republic of uzbekistan has received foreign investments the adoption of the special resolution on the procedure for establishment of enterprises, including joint ventures, international associations, their operation and state registration[2] became important. in fact, in our opinion, the reasons for the establishment of enterprises with foreign investments can be divided into three categories: internal, external and strategic, using the investment environment created for internal reasons, mastering innovative methods in management, applying a system compatible with national aspects, expanding the effective use of local skilled labor resources, foreign acceleration of penetration into markets, improvement of staff qualifications, etc. can be included [3]. as for external reasons, it is possible to include healthy and effective competitive environment in the process of integration into the international world market, expanding the scope of foreign economic relations, and ensuring compliance with the requirements of local authorities. the group of strategic reasons includes the possibility of using modern advanced business methods in the country, having a solid base of raw materials, technology transfer, production expansion, etc [4]. one of the most reasonable forms of attracting foreign investments to the economy of the republic is the establishment of joint ventures. in 1991, the number of enterprises with foreign investments in the republic was 191, in 1993, 237, 380 in 1994, and 537 in 1995. accordingly, 19 joint ventures were established in ferghana region in 1993, and 14 in 1994, and registered with the ministry of finance of the republic [5]. 340 new jobs were created in these 33 joint ventures. in 1993, 800 mln. soum worth of products were produced[6]. in 19911994, the establishment of joint ventures was analyzed in terms of regions of the region. in this regard, italy, germany, korea, austria, turkey, the usa, china, afghanistan were involved in the establishment of joint ventures in the cities of ferghana, kokand, margilan, kuva, beshariq, and the districts of uzbekistan. and agreements were signed with businessmen of countries such as pakistan on the establishment of joint ventures in trade, industry, and energy sectors in various sectors of the economy [7]. by 1994, more than 28,000 people were employed in joint ventures in andizhan region, 33 joint ventures were established to produce american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 332 | p a g e mainly consumer goods, and the volume of produced consumer goods and services was increased by 42 times compared to 1993 [8] . as of april 1, 1996, the number of foreign-invested enterprises registered in the republic of uzbekistan is 2191, of which 386 are pure foreign enterprises[9]. accordingly, in the regions of the ferghana valley, including 4 in the ferghana region in 1991, 11 in the andizhan region, and 21 in the namangan region in 1992, foreign partner enterprises were registered by the ministry of justice of the republic[10]. territorial geographical locations of joint ventures established and operating in the republic are also important. in the regions of the ferghana valley, joint ventures with foreign partners were established mainly in trade and service areas. for example, the central department store owned by the "andijonsavdo" concern, in cooperation with the "vostokzapad" association of the "andijon-trade-company" joint venture, and the people’s republic of china, owned by the "central department store" 400 sq. m. meters of commercial space, together with a general catering trust, they signed memorandums of understanding on the establishment of an 80-seat andizhanchinese restaurant[11].in 1993, 25 joint ventures and 20 large enterprises with foreign economic relations were established in the territory of namangan region [12]. 14 developed countries of the world, such as the usa, england, canada, japan, italy, and turkey, can be included among the countries where these relations have been established. in the city of namangan, 21 joint ventures operate in 9 sectors of the economy, and 12 of them produce consumer goods. a memorandum on the production of women's robes and bedclothes was signed in cooperation with the polish company "natalex" and the joint enterprise "natal-guzal" in the city of namangan. along with the positive results of the measures taken to establish joint ventures in the valley regions, these joint ventures were forced to stop their activities before they started their activities due to serious shortcomings in the establishment of joint ventures [13]. the main reason for the occurrence of this situation was the fact that the joint ventures did not have the statutory funds, the incompleteness of the business plans, and in some cases even the working capital of the joint venture was insufficient. an example of such joint ventures is the uzbekistan-china "center photo drujba" joint venture established in namangan in 1992 [14]. in 1998, the uzbekistankozogistan "raffag" joint enterprise was established in the city of namangan. these joint enterprises operated for a short time, and then they stopped their activities due to the failure of the machines installed for the production process and the lack of charter fund. accordingly, in andizhan region, in 1996, construction and other organizational works were carried out in 12 joint ventures, and 10 of them were temporarily american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 333 | p a g e suspended due to organizational and financial problems and interruptions in relations with foreign partners. in 1997, 6 joint ventures were forced to completely stop their activities in the region due to the problems and shortcomings mentioned above [15]. taking into account the socio-economic progress of the republic, the introduction of the "under the film" cultivation technology, which is an advanced technology used in the cultivation of cotton raw materials in the agricultural sector, caused problems in the import of film raw materials necessary for this process from abroad in 1997. the enterprise was established in cooperation with investors from the people's republic of china [16]. this joint venture has the capacity to produce 18,000 tons of film products per year, and when the company started its operations in august 1997, it delivered 8,000 tons of film raw materials until march 1998, when the spring planting season began [17]. diplomatic relations between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of south korea were established on january 29, 1992, and they developed in a positive spirit and successfully in various fields [18]. on june 19, 1992, the declaration "on the foundations of interstate relations and cooperation between uzbekistan and south korea" was signed, and long-term plans were determined. it was agreed with the management of daewoo corporation in south korea to build a car factory in asaka[19]. after the joint venture "uzdaewooavto" started its activities, the joint venture "uzdong yang ko" was opened, which produces interior decoration parts for cars brought from south korea, based on the localization program adopted for the cars produced at the enterprise. in 1992-1996, the design and construction of the uzbekistan-south korea joint automobile plant "uzdaewooavto" was carried out [20]. the plant started producing cars on march 25, 1996. the scope of cooperation between the countries is trade, investment, export-import, oil and energy, chemistry, transport and logistics, automotive industry, mining industry, light industry, food, agriculture, information technology and telecommunications, medicine, tourism, science and education and covering many fields, such as culture, since 1994, trade relations between the two countries have been showing positive results year after year. conclusion in conclusion, it should be noted that in the first years of our independence, through the rational domestic and foreign policy of our head of state and government, our country's economy was able to deliver goods to the domestic market and abroad based on the principles of market economy in a short period of time. in order to achieve such results in a short period of time, the conditions created for our foreign partners and the joint ventures established with them have a great role and service. as a result, thousands of our compatriots are getting permanent jobs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 334 | p a g e references 1. usmanov k. history of uzbekistan.-tashkent: ukituvchi, 2010. 76 p. 2. karimov i.a. uzbekistan towards a great future. -tashkent: uzbekistan, 1999. p.272. 3. laws and decrees of the republic of uzbekistan. –tashkent, 1995. -184 p 4. laws and decrees of the republic of uzbekistan. -tashkent: 1995. pp. 301-304. 5. makhmudov n.m., majidov sh.a. organization and financing of investments.-t. tdiu, 2012.-p.89-90. 6. state archive of ferghana region, volume 1220, list 2, case 58, 12-15. page. 7. state archive of ferghana region. volume 1220, list 2, case 58, 13 page. 8. state archive of ferghana region, volume 1220, list 2, case 58, 14 page. 9. andizhan region department of the archives of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. fund 4141. list 4, collective volume 106. page 1. 10. ferghana: thanks to independence. "fargona" 2011. page 15. 11. abdullaev o. namangan region (nature, population, economy) namangan 1995. 146 pages. 12. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region branch. fund 4141. list 1, volume 73. page 28. 13. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region branch. fund 4141. list 1, volume 73. page 33-34. 14. rapigaliev b. we are always friends // the truth of namangan. 1993. october 21.206 15. khaidarov g' namangan region: 70s and today. "namangan", 2014. page 122. 16. soliev a.s., mirzaakhmedov h.s., jumakhanov sh.z. geography of joint ventures. namangan. 2006.p. 17. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region branch. fund 4141. list 13, volume 46. page-40. 18. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region branch. fund 4141. list 13, volume 46. page-41. 19. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region branch. fund 4141. list 11, volume 99. page 34. 20. rajabov k world countries tashkent: 2015. p.20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 117 | p a g e achievements and prospects in the diagnosis and treatment of hepatitis, current problems of viral etiology of hepatitis in children aripov a. n. doctor of medical sciences, professor, head of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan aripov o. a. doctor of medical sciences, professor. senior researcher of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan akhunjanova l. l. candidate of biological sciences, senior researcher of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan nabiev a. o. junior researcher of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan karimov sh. b. junior researcher of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan muhammadjonov b. b. junior researcher of the department of clinical laboratory diagnostics of republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of pediatrics of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan khamroev t. t. junior researcher of the department of pharmacology and toxicology of the institute of plant chemistry named after academician s. yu. yunusov of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 118 | p a g e abstract this paper summarizes, based on the experience of clinicians and scientists, viral, especially chronic viral hepatitis, a disease that is currently leading in frequency of occurrence and severe manifestations of complications, as well as causes of mortality. it describes the advantages and disadvantages, as well as the problems currently achieved in medicine for accurate, complete and timely diagnosis and treatment of the disease. the publication also spoke about the achievements achieved in our country in the field of diagnosis and treatment of viral hepatitis, as well as the research conducted in this area. keywords: diagnosis of chronic hepatitis, treatment of chronic hepatitis cirrhosis of the liver, liver failure, liver transplantation relevance hepatitis is damage or inflammation of the liver, is a disease of various etiological diseases and occurs in acute or chronic form. hepatitis in children is mainly of viral etiology and virus transmission most often occurs perinatal from mother to child, as well as through contact with blood or other biological fluids, in particular during sexual contact with an infected partner, unsafe practice of performing injections and cuts with a piercing and cutting tool. currently, viral hepatitis is a widespread disease in children and there is an increase in the incidence of especially viral hepatitis b or c due to young people. in the age group among children from 1 to 15 years old, there are about 11 million infected in the world, of which 6 million have virus replication [1-3]. up to a year or perinatal infection of newborns with hepatitis b virus (hbv) or c (hcv) can occur in utero, during passage through the birth canal or after birth during care. intrauterine hbv infection is rare, in 2-5% of cases, and the probability of infection intranatally is up to 90-95% of cases in the presence of viremia in the mother. infection with hbv in children in the first year of life in 90% leads to the development of chronic hepatitis b (hcv) [4-7]. the risk of vertical hcv infection in newborns is possible, but remains poorly understood, and diagnosis is difficult. as a result of numerous clinical studies and practice of hepatology, it is known that chronic hepatitis b is a potentially life-threatening liver infection, the causative agent of which is the hepatitis b virus. according to who estimates, in 2019 there were about 300 million people living with chronic hepatitis b alone in the world, with about 1.5 million new infections occurring annually. however, despite the high incidence of hepatitis b, viral hepatitis c is one of the main global health problems among chronic liver diseases. it is known that chronic hepatitis c is a slow progression of the disease and with a high probability leads to the development of liver cirrhosis, hepatocellular carcinoma and life-threatening complications associated with them. it is estimated that in 2019 from hepatitis. 820,000 people died in russia, mainly as a result of cirrhosis of the liver and hepatocellular carcinoma (primary liver cancer). therefore, in the first stage, it is important to determine the presence of this pathology in the early stages, as well as to start treatment of chronic hepatitis in a timely manner in order to prevent the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 119 | p a g e development of liver fibrosis. in recent years, numerous clinical and experimental studies have been conducted on the early diagnosis, treatment and prevention of liver fibrosis, measures have been taken to standardize the rules for the management of patients with progressive fibrosis and cirrhosis of the liver, as well as the tactics of using a number of drugs to influence the pathogenesis of liver diseases. in this regard, the problems of viral hepatitis, as well as their complicated ones, are among the most urgent in medicine in recent years [8-11]. modern methods of diagnosis of hepatitis, fibrosis/ cirrhosis of the liver. diagnostic methods are selected according to the type of hepatitis and the stages of the disease. it is known that in clinical practice, various laboratory and, if necessary, instrumental methods are mainly used to assess the functional state of the liver in the diagnosis of the disease. for the same reasons, the diagnosis was established on the basis of clinical, biochemical, serological and instrumental data. in the diagnosis and monitoring of chronic hepatitis, it is of great importance to determine the australian antigen in the blood serum, which is currently being considered for pathogens of viral hepatitis b (hbv (anti(hbv). this indicator is characterized by a high detection rate (from 50 to 100%) and a long persistence in the body. two types of studies are used to diagnose hepatitis c caused by the virus: serological – to determine antibodies to hcv viruses (anti-hcv) and molecular biological – to detect virus rna (hcv rna) the specificity of modern diagnostic tests reaches 90% and higher [13]. currently, in severe chronic hepatitis or the development of complications in order to identify the early stages of liver fibrosis and cirrhosis, the following modern laboratory tests are carried out. today, the possibilities of noninvasive assessment and monitoring of fibrosis in the liver are widely studied. to determine the stage of fibrosis, the total content of no nitrites and nitrates in the blood serum was estimated by the elisa method. cellular immunity factors were assessed by the absolute content and percentage ratio of subpopulations of t-helper/inducers (cd4), t-suppressors (cd8) (by immunomagnetic separation using monoclonal anti-lymphocytic antibodies), the concentration of cd95 and tnf-α, as well as the activity of cytokines in blood serum was determined by elisa. a number of similar papers have been published by many authors, which provide data on the diagnostic significance of serum markers of fibrosis, allowing to assess not only the stage of hcg, but also the activity of fibrogenesis in the liver, such as hyaluronic acid (ha), type 1v collagen. a significant correlation was established between the iii and iv stages of fibrosis and the level of gc. the final stage of diagnosis of chronic hepatitis is the establishment of the clinical and morphological form of the disease. to do this, a puncture biopsy of the liver is performed, followed by a morphological study of the resulting punctate. in this regard, special research methods can be used to determine the level of apoptosis: the determination of platelet growth factor, p53, pcna in biopsies was carried out by immunohistochemical method [11,12] if conditions allow, instrumental examination methods should be used to confirm the diagnosis of chronic hepatitis. of these, rheohepatography is of great importance, which serves to assess intrahepatic hemodynamics. and also in order to simultaneously determine the degree of hcv activity (by about 40%) and expand the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 120 | p a g e understanding of collateral circulatory disorders and the severity of portal hypertension, it was found that additional inclusion of dopplerography in combination with echography. this method has been developed as the main and indirect criterion for the diagnosis of portal hypertension, which determines the same direction of structural and functional disorders of the liver vessels regardless of age. various indices based on the ratio of a number of clinical and biochemical parameters are proposed: fibrotest and fibromether (france), apri (usa) and a number of others, a method of liver elastography has been developed. an informative method is a liver scan. despite the successes achieved, in the era of molecular medicine there is a great need for laboratory tests that could more accurately determine the dynamic development of fibrosis/cirrhosis from pathogenetic positions and the influence of markers of aneoangiogenesis, necroinflammation, regeneration on its evolution [1417]. thus, improving the diagnosis of liver fibrosis in the early stages, assessing the rate of its development and developing methods to eliminate the processes of fibrogenesis in the liver are very important tasks not only for hepatology, but also for internal diseases in general. in connection with this, extensive pharmacological and toxicological studies of the cellular and subcellular levels were carried out in the laboratories of the research institute of pediatrics and ihr of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan, as well as chemical and technological studies, especially of plant origin, which are widespread in central asia and uzbekistan, as well as synthetic origin [1821]. successes and prospects in the treatment of hepatitis. the main goal and directions of treatment of chronic hepatitis is the prevention of progressive liver damage with the development of fibrosis or cirrhosis and hepatocellular cancer (hcc), this also makes it possible, provided that the replication activity of the virus is persistently suppressed and means the disappearance of hbv dna from the blood serum. as mentioned above, the criteria for the effectiveness of antiviral therapy are various response options: biochemical, serological, virological and histological. in this regard, drugs that are effective for all strains of viruses that are used in certain time intervals, both during treatment and after its completion, are currently being successfully used. [22]. it is known that with liver diseases, especially infectious and toxic genesis, serious violations of its functions develop: metabolic, detoxification, synthetic, etc. often liver diseases that end in recovery leave a “trace” of a metabolic disorder that persists for many years, and sometimes turns into a disease that requires drug therapy for the pharmacological protection of such liver disorders, hepatoprotective agents are often used. [novikov v. e., klimkina e. i. possibilities of pharmacological protection of liver functions.]. there is a safe and effective vaccine that provides protection against hepatitis b at the level of 98-100%. prevention of viral hepatitis b can prevent the development of complications such as chronic hepatitis and liver cancer. hepatitis b is preventable through safe, affordable and effective vaccines. [9] despite the suppression of the replicative activity of viruses with the help of highly effective antiviral drugs, the treatment of liver diseases accompanied by the formation of fibrosis is an extremely important task, while the prevention of the development of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 121 | p a g e occurrence of this condition remains quite relevant and justified. despite numerous studies in this direction, currently there are no specific drugs for the treatment and prevention of fibrosis. thus, the most rational approach to the treatment of liver pathologies is the use of natural and less harmful drugs, especially those obtained on the basis of plant origin that can prevent the occurrence, development and progression of these diseases. it also spoke about scientific achievements in the search and introduction of affordable imported drugs with high activity for the treatment of serious diseases, including hepatitis in children. currently, there are many drugs that are used to treat liver diseases, however, when most of them are used for diseases associated with liver fibrosis, there is no clear mechanism of action that allows us to discuss the occurrence and progression of fibrosis in prevention. and at the same time, almost none of these drugs show such ability in clinical trials [11]. therefore, today, with cirrhosis of the liver, liver failure, being one of the effective ways to increase the number of donor organs, in countries with a developed system of cadaveric donation, it can significantly reduce the mortality of patients on the waiting list. but this procedure is economically expensive and can cause various social problems. in this regard, despite a number of achievements in the treatment of chronic viral hepatitis, effective treatment of fibrous processes in the liver with medications has not lost its relevance today. in the republican specialized pediatric scientific and practical medical center, along with measures for the early diagnosis of severe diseases of various breeds and augmentation by scientists using modern diagnostic methods, deep and comprehensive scientific studies of hepalipine and yantazine, compounds with high hepatoprotective activity, obtained on the basis of local plant raw materials and synthetic compounds, including ecdystene, vegetable lycopene and fofolipids [23,24]. modern solutions to the problems of hepatitis of viral etiology. in order to prevent, diagnose, treat viral hepatitis and work with the population, especially in pregnant women and children, the world health assembly adopted the first global health sector strategy on viral hepatitis for 2016-2020. this strategy assumed the achievement of the goal of eliminating viral hepatitis as a public health problem by 2030 (with the aim of both reducing the number of new cases of chronic infections and reducing mortality compared to the baseline indicators of 2015). and also at the seventy-fifth session of the world health assembly took note of a number of new comprehensive global health sector strategies on hiv, viral hepatitis and sexually transmitted infections for the period 2022-2030. who holds annual events dedicated to world hepatitis day aimed at raising awareness of the problem of viral hepatitis and understanding its significance. in 2022, who is holding world hepatitis day under the slogan "providing care for hepatitis in the nearest availability" and calls for simplifying the procedures for providing services for viral hepatitis, ensuring their greater accessibility to the population [9]. discussion and conclusions. knowledge and best practices in this field are constantly changing. new research and experiments not only expand our understanding, but also facilitate disease prevention, therapeutic measures by changing research methods, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 122 | p a g e professional practice or medical treatment. it is known that hepatitis is a polyetiological diffuse liver disease characterized by varying degrees of severity of hepatocellular necrosis and inflammation, in which there is no improvement and development of liver cirrhosis for 6 months. taking this into account, laboratory tests have been improved in recent years, allowing for accurate and timely diagnosis of the disease. however, with a severe course of the disease or the development of complications, the problems of early diagnosis remain relevant. with a severe course of the disease or with the development of complications, the main task in determining the tactics of managing patients with hcg is to assess the degree of necroinflammatory changes and the stage of fibrosis in liver tissue. in this case, a puncture biopsy serves as the "gold standard" for the diagnosis of hepatic hcg, which allows to determine the degree of inflammation activity and the severity of fibrosis. as with any invasive method, a biopsy requires compliance with the rules of its conduct in specialized institutions and qualified personnel to interpret the results, since there is always a risk of developing a number of complications. thus, despite the successes achieved in this area, the problems of early diagnosis, clinical course, choice of treatment method and outcomes of perinatal viral hepatitis b and c in children remain complex and insufficiently studied. list of literature 1. чередниченко т.в., московская и.а. вирусные гепатиты у детей первого года жизни// детские инфекции 2003 № 3 ст. 11-14. 2. indolfi g., easterbrook p., dusheiko g., el-sayed m.h., jonas m.m., thorne c. et al. hepatitis c virus infection in children and adolescents // lancet gastroenterol. hepatol. 2019. vol. 4, n 6. p. 477–487. doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/s24681253(19)30046-9 3. венцловайте н.д., горячева л.г., грешнякова в.а., ефремова н.а., шилова и.в. опыт терапии хронического вирусного гепатита с у детей старше 12 лет комбинированным препаратом прямого противовирусного действия, содержащим глекапревир и пибрентасвир инфекционные болезни: новости, мнения, обучение. том 10, № 3, 2021 4. sokal e., paganelli m., wirth s. et al. management of chronic hepatitis b in childhood: espghan clinical practice guidellines. consensus of an expert panel on behalf of the european society of pediatric gastroeneterology, hepatology and nutrition (easl) // journal of hepatology. 2013; 59: 814—829. 5. горячева л.г., шилова и.в., харит с.м. течение хронического гепатита в у детей рожденных от матерей с нв-вирусной ин т. раба. хронический вирусный гепатит в и с у детей, рожденных от инфицированных hbv и hcv матерей фекцией //детские инфекции. 2015; №2: 22—25. 6. врынчану-бенеш а. перинатальная передача вируса гепатита в среди вакцинированных детей //медицинский курьер. – кишинев, 2007; №5 (299): 40—43. https://doi.org/10.1016/s2468-1253(19)30046-9 https://doi.org/10.1016/s2468-1253(19)30046-9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 123 | p a g e 7. волынец г.в., потапов а.с., скворцова т.а. хронический вирусный гепатит с у детей: проблемы и перспективы //актуальные вопросы педиатрии. вестник рамн. 2014; №11—12: 46—53. 8. волынец г.в., панфилова в.н. хронический вирусный гепатит в у детей и подростков: современный взгляд на про-блему. рос вестн перинатол и педиатр 2020; 65:(3): 47–60. doi: 10.21508/1027–4065–2020–65–4–47–60. 9. who. hepatitis b, 2021.: world health organization, 2021. 10. учайкин в.ф., чуелов с.б. вирусные гепатиты у детей: от прошлого к настоящему// детские инфекции 2006 № 4 ст. 4-6. 11. aripov a.n., aripov o.a., akhunjanova l.l., nabiev a.o., nabieva d.a., & khamroev t.t. (2022). study the antifibrous efficacy of plant proanthocyanidin in rats with chronic heliotrine liver damage. frontline medical sciences and pharmaceutical journal, 2(05), 16–25. https://doi.org/10.37547/medical-fmspj02-05-03. 12. aripov a.n., aripov o.a., akhundjanova l.l., nabiev a.u., nabieva d.a., & khamroev t.t. (2022). study the effect of yantacin on some indicators of cellular renewal and on the level of protein expression on rat hepatocytes in chronic heliotrine liver damage. international journal of medical sciences and clinical research, 2(05), 06–13. https://doi.org/10.37547/ijmscr/volume02issue05-02. 13. лапасов с. х., хакимова л. р., аблакулова м. х., ёрмухамедова н. н., абдухамидова д. х. диагностика, лечение и профилактика хронического гепатита c в условиях первичного звена медицинской помощи (обзор литературы) // здобутки клінічної і експериментальної медицини. 2017. № 2 ст.13-21. doi 10.11603/1811-2471.2017.v0.i2.7722 14. курбанов б. хронический вирусный гепатит у детей. society and innovations special issue – 9 (2021) ст. 93-101. https://inscience.uz/index.php/socinov/index 15. булатова и.а., щёкотова а.п., насибуллина н.и., падучева с.в., щёкотов в.в. лабораторные маркеры поражения печени при хроническом гепатите c. клиническая медицина. стм ∫ 2017 том 9, №3 ст.87-92. doi: 10.17691/stm2017.9.3.12 16. иноятова ф. и., юсупалиева г. а., иногамова г. з. информативность допплерографических исследований при хроническом гепатите в у детей. детские инфекции. 2015; №3: 60—64 17. щёкотова а.п., булатова и.а., падучева с.в. клинико-диагностические проблемы фиброза/цирроза печени. пермский медицинский журнал. 2018 том xxxv № 5 ст.98-107. doi 10.17816/pmj35598%107 18. zou g.a., mansur s., hu s.c., aisa h.a., shakhidoyatov kh.m. chemistry of natural compounds, 2012, vol. 48 (4),pp. 635–637. 19. aripov a.n, akhunjanova l.l, khamroev t.t, aripov abdumalik nigmatovich, akhunjanova lola lazizovna, & khamroev tolmas tolibovich. (2022). differential analysis of chronic toxic hepatitis caused by the introduction of heliotrin solution in various ways. texas journal of medical science, 4, 58–62. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjms/article/view/670 20. фесенко л.м., арипов а.н..ахунджанова л.л. экспериментальное обоснование антифиброзной эффективности янтацина в печени крыс с https://doi.org/10.37547/medical-fmspj-02-05-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/medical-fmspj-02-05-03 https://doi.org/10.37547/ijmscr/volume02issue05-02 https://inscience.uz/index.php/socinov/index https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjms/article/view/670 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 124 | p a g e хронической гелиотриновой интоксикацией. научно-практический журнал педиатрия №3/2019. с.211-215. 21. арипов а.н., арипов о.а., ахунджанова л.л., набиев а.ў., нишанбаев с.з., набиева д.а., ҳамроев т.т. тажриба шароитида сафорофлавонолозиднинг гепатотроп фаоллигини ўрганиш. oriental journal of medicine and pharmacology, 2(02), 55–64. https://doi.org/10.37547/supsci-ojmp-02-02-07 22. easl clinical practice guidelines: management of chronic hepatitis b virus infection. j hepatol 2012; 57(1):167–185. 23. котенко о. г. трансплантация печени от живого родственного донора в украине. „світ медицини та біології”, номер 2 2010 рік ст.89-93. 24. a.n. aripov, o.a. aripov, l.l. akhunjanova, a.o’. nabiev, b.b. muhammadjonov, karimov sh.b., & khamroev t.t. (2022). problems and relevance of early diagnosis and treatment of severe hereditary and acquired diseases in children. frontline medical sciences and pharmaceutical journal, 2(07), 6–15. https://doi.org/10.37547/medical-fmspj-02-07-02. https://doi.org/10.37547/supsci-ojmp-02-02-07 https://doi.org/10.37547/medical-fmspj-02-07-02 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 192 | p a g e advantages of using pedagogical technology in the subject of nature introduction in a preschool educational institution mamahanova jumagul niyozbekovna andijan state university elementary teacher of the faculty of education and pedagogy mamahanovjumagul@gmail.com abstarct in the article, all innovative innovations in education for children serve to increase the effectiveness of teaching. the appropriate use of new pedagogical technologies in preschool education increases the effectiveness of teaching. the article describes pedagogical technologies. keywords: interactive method, ict educational tools, dynamic and static slides, ecology, fruits. hozirgi kunda darslarni namunali, sifatli, ko‘rgazmali tashkil etishda asosiy e’tibor yangi pedogogik imkonyatlarni yaratish va uni darslarda shakllantirish pedogoglarga yuklatilmoqda va ularning asosiy vazifasi bo‘lib qolmoqda. maktabgacha ta’limda tabiat bilan tanishtirish fanida pedogogik texnalogiyalarning ishlatilishi talabalarning fanni chuqur o‘zlashtirishlari uchu muhim bir manbadir. bundan tashqari darsni intetfaol metodlarni qo‘llab tashkil etish,hozirgi zamon talabi hisoblanadi. darsni tashkil etishda mana shunday tashkil etish bolalarga yoqadi, chunki dars davomida ular, mavzuga oid tushunchalarni tahlil qilishni, mavhum savollariga javob topishni, tabiatning barcha predmetlariga e’tibor qaratishni, tabiatda bo‘layotgan voqeahodisalarni ahglab olishni va yangiliklar qabul qilishni ona-vatanga muhabbat, tabiatga bo‘lgan mehrini oshirishni ta’minlaydi [1,125]. dars davomida bolalarning nutq qobilyatlari o‘sib shakllanadi. darsning yanada mazmunli olib borilishida akt (axborot kommunikatsiya tehnologiyalari) ta’lim vositalaridan foydalanishning o‘ziga hos alohida afzallik tomonlari mavjud. akt vositasida bolalarning o‘zlashtirish darajasi yuqori, akt vositasida mavzuga oid bajariladigan topshiriqlar tezkor va sifatli tarzda bolib o‘tadi. tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarida texnik vositalardan foydalanish davomida asosan quyidagilarga e’tibor berish kerak. slydlar, multimediyaviy tasvirlar, videofilm va video lavhalar, dinamik va statik american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 193 | p a g e slaydlar,chizmalar ishtirokida dars jarayonlari bolalarni yanada dars mavzusini tushunishlari uchun qulay tehnik manba vazifasini bajaradi. mavzuning dolzarbligi maktabgacha ta’lim tashkiloti tarbiyachisi maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarga tabiat haqidagi bilimlarini shakllantirishda nazariy va metodik bilimlami egalashi g‘oyat muhimligi,. maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tabiat bilan tanishtirish tizimini kun tartibi, tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlari tashkil etadi. bu ish shakllarini to‘g‘ri tashkil etish va o‘tkazish metodikasi bilan oliy ta’lim tashkilotlarida bolajak tarbiyachilar “maktabgacha ta’limda bolalami tabiat bilan tanishtirish metodikasi” fanini o‘rganish orqali egallab boradilar [2,99]. ushbu fan dasturida maktabgacha ta’limda tabiat bilan tanishtirish metodikasi fanining nazariy va amaliy jihatlari asoslab berilgan. maktabgacha ta’lim dasturida tabiat bilan tanishtirish metodikasi o‘quv fanini o‘zlashtirish uchun zarur bo‘lgan birlamchi ma’lumotlar yoritilgan. bo‘lajak tarbiyachilarni maktabgacha ta’limda bolalarni tabiat bilan tanishtirishning ilmiy, nazariy, metodik asoslari bilan tanishtirish; shu fan bo‘yicha mashg‘ulotlami o‘tkazish haqida bilim berishdan iborat. mazkur maqola orqali maktabgacha ta’limda bolalami tabiat bilan tanishtirishning nazariy asoslari va tabiat haqida tushuncha;maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalami tabiat bilan tanishtirish vazifalari, metod va vositalari; maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarning tabiat bilan tanishtirish ish shakllari va o‘ziga xosligi; tabiat bilan tanishtirish orqali maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarda ekologik madaniyatni rivojlantirish; maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarini rejalashtirish va tashkil qilish; maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarni jonli va jonsiz tabiat bilan tanishtirish usullari;maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarni tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarida ta’lim-tarbiyaviy ishlami tashkil qilish; maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tabiatni kuzatish metodikasi;maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarda tabiatda oddiy tajribalarni o‘tkazishga maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tabiat burchagini tashkil qilish, maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida yer maydonchalarida bolalar mehnatini tashkil qilish; maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarini o‘tkazish va tahlil qilishda asos bo‘lib qoladi.tabiatning oddiy xodisa va tasavvurlarini kenghaytirish maqsadida o‘tkaziladigan kuzatishlar bilan bir qatorda xilma-xil o‘yinlardan keng foydalaniladi. didaktik o‘yinlar. didaktik o‘yinlarda bolalar o‘zlarida tabiatdagi narsa va hodisalar, hayvonlar va o‘simliklar haqida mavjud bo‘lgan bilimlarni aniqlaydilar,mustahkamlaydilar,kengaytiradilar. ko‘pgina o‘yinlar bolalarni umumlashtirish hamda turkumlashga o‘rgatadi. didaktik o‘yinlar xotira, diqqat, kuzatuvchanliknining o‘sishiga yordam beradi,yangi sharoitlarda bolalarni mavjud bilimlaridan foydalanishga o‘rgatadi,turli aqliy jarayonlarni faollashtiradi,lug‘atni boyitadi,bolalarda birgalikda o‘ynash ko‘nikmalarini tarbiyalashga yordam beradi. bolalarni tabiat bilan tanishtirishda predmetli, stol-bosma va og‘zaki didaktik american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 194 | p a g e o‘yinlardan foydalaniladi [3,1481]. predmetli o‘yinlar – urug‘lar, gullar, mevalar, sabzavotlar bilan o‘ynaladigan “ajoyib qopcha”, mevalar va ildizlar”, ”bu butoqda kimning bolakaylari” va shu kabi o‘yinlardir. predmetli o‘yinlar barcha yoshda guruhlarning biroz murkkablashtirilgan bilimlarini kengaytirish tafakkurlarini kuchaytirish hamda harakatlarini rivojlantirishni o‘z ichiga oladi. stol-bosma o‘yinlari – “yilning to‘rt fasli”, ”kichkintoylar”, ”mevalar”, ”o‘simliklar”, barglarni terib ol”. bunday o‘yinlar bolalarning o‘simliklar, hayvonlar jonsiz tabiat hodisalari haqidagi bilimlarini o‘zlashtirish, aytilayotgan so‘zga qarab predmetni tasvirlash ko‘nikmasini shakllantirishga yordam beradi. bunda ertakterapiya imkoniyatlaridan foydalanish mumkin [4,238]. o‘yin so‘z bilan birgalikda olib boriladi so‘z yoki rasm idrok etilishidan oldin keladi yoki o‘yin bilan uyg‘unlashib ketadi. bunday o‘yinlar ozchilik bolalar bilan o‘tkaziladi.tabiatga oid o‘yinlarni o‘rganish barcha didaktik o‘yinlar uchun umumiy bo‘lgan qoidalar bo‘yicha amalga oshiriladi. bundan tashqari bolajonlarga tabiatning bebaho (jonli va jonsiz) obyektlari haqidagi topishmoqlardan : bir parcha patir , olamga tatir . (oy) to‘tdir uning oyog‘i, temir tishli tuyog‘i, manzilga etishtirar, toshdan qattiq tuyog‘i. (ot) e k o l o g i y a g a o i d o‘ y i n l a r dan (3-5 yoshdagi bolalar uchun ). “topchi, bir nima ko‘rsataman.” o‘yinning maqsadi: bolalar predmetlarning tashqi ko‘rinishiga, o‘xshashligiga qarab ajrata olishga o‘rgatish. bolalar tarbiyachi tomonidan berkitib qo‘yilgan predmetlarni topib, berishlari kerak. bolalar o‘yin davomida sochiq tagidagi predmetlarni ko‘rishlari mumkin emasligini tushunishtirilishi zarur. o‘yinning jihozlanishi: ikkita padnisning biriga sabzavotlarni, ikkinchisiga mevalarni solish va ustiga sochiq yopib qo‘yish lozim. o‘yinning borishi: tarbiyachi bolalarga qisqa vaqt ichida sabzovot va mevalarni qo‘yadi. bolalar yopilgan sochiqlar tagidan sabzavot va mevalarni paypaslab, ularning nomini aytib berishlari lozim. bolalar birin-ketin topshiriqlarni bajaradilar. tarbiyachi kerak bo‘lsa, sochiq tagiga sabzavot va mevalardan qo‘shimcha qo‘shish orqali bolalarga topshiriqlarni murakkablashtirib berib borishi mumkin. “men aytgan narsani, topib ber” o‘yini. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 195 | p a g e o‘yinning maqsadi: bolalar buyumlarni nomini aytilgan buyumlarni topib, berishlari lozim. bolalar meva va sabzavotlarni qidirib topa bilishlari kerak. o‘yinning qoidasiga asosan guldonni yoki idishni ichidan lavlagi, apelsin, pomidor, olma, sholg‘om, trup va boshqalar solingan bo‘lishi kerak. har xil guldonlarga qarash mumkin emasligi tushuntirib o‘tiladi. bolalar sabzavot va mevalarni katta-kichikligiga qarab, ko‘rinishiga,rangiga qarab ajrata olishlari kerak. o‘yinning borishi: tarbiyachi bolalarga kichkina sariq sabzini topib, bolalarga ko‘rsatishni yoki bo‘lmasam qizil, dumaloq olmani topib, bolalarga ko‘rsatishni taklif etadi. tarbiyachi bolalarga yana olmani dumalatishlari kerakligini keyin esa qanday shaklda ekanligini so‘rashi lozim. tarbiyachi bolalarga qizil yoki sariq sabzini ko‘rsatishlarini ham taklif etishi mumkin. o‘yinni quyidagi tarzda ham tashkil etish mumkin: bu turdagi o‘yindan maqsad bolalarda esda olib qolish qobiliyatlarini o‘stirishga qaratilishi lozim. bolalar sabzavot va mevalarni turli shakldagi guldon va idishlarga solinib, berkitib qo‘yilgan joydan topib berishlari kerak. topilgan guldon, idishlardan bolalar ko‘zlarini yumgan holda sabzavot, mevalarni paypaslab topadilar va ularning shaklini,rangini aytib berishlari kerak bo‘ladi. tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarida texnik vositalardan foydalanish. tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarida texnik vositalardan foydalanlanish bolalarda bilim, ko‘nikmalarni rivojlantirishda muhim ahamiyatga ega. xalqimiz iborasi bo‘yicha ming marta eshitgandan ko‘ra bir marta ko‘rgan avzaldir. akt vositalari bolalarning yoshiga qarab tayorlanadi. o‘qituvchi dars jarayonida bolalarga atrofimizdagi olam, tabiatdagi o‘simliklar olami, hayvonot dunyosi, o‘simlilarning xilma-xilligi, yovoyi o‘simliklar, madaniy o‘simliklar ularni parvarishlash, har xil o‘simlik urug‘laridan kolleksiyalar yig‘ishni, ayrim o‘simliklarni iste’mol qilish kerakligini bilib oladilar. bu kabi pedagogik texnologiyalar mashg‘ulot samaradorligi indekatori bo‘lishi mumkin [5,197]. shunday ekan, ta’lim tizimida o‘tgan mutaffakurlarning tarixini yaxshi o‘rganishlari yosh avlodga ta’lim jarayonining eng dolzarb vositasidir. tabiat bilan tanishtirish fanining o‘qitilishi kelajak avlodning aqliy va axloqiy rivojlanganlik darajasini, taffakuri, duyoqarashini, vijdon, ezgulikni mustahkamlashga yordam beradi. o‘rta osiyolik olim faylasuf sayid muhammad xasratning tabiat inomi haqida bir qancha hikmatli “quyosh nuri-davo duri”, “soflikda suvdan ham sofroq narsa yo‘q”, “quyosh kirmagan uyga tabib kiradi” “toza havo-dardga davo” so‘zlari bunga misol. tabiat bilan tanishtirish fanining o‘qitilishida tarixiy metodikani hozirgi avlodga tanishtirish ham eng muhim tizimning rivojlanish doirasi hisoblanadi. eng muhim narsa, asosiy tarixiy bog‘lanishni unutmaslikdir. shunday qilib tabiat bilan tanishtirish fanida metodik uslublar va innovatsion texnologiyalarning qo‘llanilishi bolalarning fandan bilim ko‘nikmalarini, hayotda o‘z o‘rinlarini topishda zamin yaratadi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 196 | p a g e xulosa qilib shuni aytish kerakki, maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotidagi tarbiyalanuvchilarga pedogogik texnologiyalarning afzallik tomonlari, yani tabiat haqidagi o‘yinlar, jonli va jonsiz tabiat obyektlari haqidagi topishmoqlar, ekologik o‘yinlar va texnik vositalar orqali bolajonlarni tabiat bilan tanishtirish mashg‘ulotlarini mukammal tushunib olishga imkon yaratadi [6,47]. shunday ekan fanining o‘qitilishi kelajak avlodning axloqiy va ta’lim-tarbiyaviy rivojlanganlik darajasini, tabiatga befarq bo‘lmaslikni, mehnat qilishni shu bilan birga ekologik munosabatni mustahkamlashga yordam beradi foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. kadirov v., abdullajonova d. fiction is a factor in the formation of national education and sporotuality in children. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. volume 2 issue, march 2022. 2. бозорова з. мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларнинг нутқий компетентлигини ошириш. журнал “интернаука”./ (москва) № 47 (223), 2021. c.99. https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 3. kadirov v., bozorova z., mirzayev o. factors for developing children’s speech through didactic games. linguistics and culture review, (2021). 5(s2), 1482-1487. https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 4. досбекова г. применение метода сказкотерапии в образование, воспитание и развитие детей дошкольного возраста. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa : "cess", 2022. part 9. 5. xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.196. 6. турдиева шохида анварджановна. reviews of preparation of future teachers for professional-pedagogical activity. european scholar journal (esj). l. 2 no. 5, may 2021. p.46-48. issn: 2660-5562. available online at: https://www.scholarzest.com. https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 https://www.scholarzest.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 55 | p a g e prosodic features of speech forms of address in english discourse in comparison with difference internation languages shaxnoza artikova fergana state university, teacher of the department of foreign languages on natural directions annotation the results of the study showed that some prosodic indicators of regional speech have a tendency to gradually increase in the direction from north to south and vice versa. keywords: tendency to gradually increase, prosodic features introduction this trend is especially characteristic of the prosodic features of spontaneous speech, in which, with rare exceptions, the idea of slowness is supported by the results of an analysis of the frequency and temporal characteristics of the regional groups of men and women. this is primarily relevant to take into account the average and maximum range of fre, which is one of the main parameters for the identification of regional speech. the nature of the change of this parameter in self-induced speech indicates a gradual decrease in the southern direction of the sound range, confirming the hypothesis of the smooth transition of prosodic properties in the duration of speech. another clear evidence of slow construction along the north-south axis is the result of an analysis of the temporal characteristics of this speech, during which, in particular, the indicators of the average daily duration, as well as the ratio of the phoneme time to the pause time were studied. if the average length of the syllable is not a sufficiently stable indicator of graduation, then the ratio of phoneme and pause in self-speech will serve as undeniable proof of the correctness of the hypothesis put forward and will demonstrate a gradual decrease in the spread of sound segments from the north to the south in the direction of pauses. in the course of the experimental studies, it was determined that in the southern territorial groups the growth of the total duration of the whole phrase, and in the latter, the maintenance of a low indicator of the average daily duration. it was found that the impression of the silence of speech was formed mainly due to the volume of more stops in the speech of the southern population, since, as previously noted, it is not the duration of the sound segments. the pronunciation of speakers of the northern type is characterized by a significant predominance of the duration of the syntegra over the duration of the pause, in the southern midlands and in the southern part the phonetic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 56 | p a g e pause ratio is lower due to the abundance of long pauses in and between them. this legislation corresponds to the pronunciation characteristics of the types of northern and southern pronunciation previously described in special literature, and, in our opinion, it can serve as a sign of the prose design of regional speech in the united states. it was found that the intensity and speed range can serve as a means of determining the social group of the speaker, that is, they are indicators of social events, which are directly related to the indicators of social status, age, gender and level of education. our experience confirmed the role of the voice range in socio-cultural characteristics, as there was an increase in the frequency range index as the social status and age of the speakers increased. in the study of the socio-territorial variability of prosodic, we came to the conclusion that the speech of each individual at each specific moment is the result of a close interaction of various social factors. this confirms the need for careful selection of information providers, taking into account the social, which leaves a mark on linguistic practice. the data of the conducted electroacoustic analysis make it possible to characterize the pronunciation characteristics of the northern, northern midlands, southern midlands and southern regional species on the basis of the study of melodic, dynamic and temporal characteristics of speech. the northern type of pronunciation has the following prosodic features 1) reading: average speech speed. 2) spontaneous monologue speech: narrow melody range; head and end same illuminated melodic contour; medium intensity level; narrowed intensity range; strong initial intensity contour; fast paced speech the north midlands pronunciation type has the following prosodic features 1) in reading: average melodic range; melodic contour with the same illumination as the beginning and end; contour of strong initial intensity; average speech speed. 2) in the monologue speech: the range of the average melody; the melodic contour with the same illumination as the beginning and end; the level of the medium intensity; the range of the average intensity; the contour of the strong initial intensity; south midlands pronunciation type has the following prosodic features 1) in reading: average melody range; medium intensity level; average intensity range; strong initial intensity contour; average speech speed. 2) in monologue speech: average melody range; strong initial melodic contour; medium intensity level; extended intensity range; slow speech speed. the southern type of pronunciation has the following prosodic features 1) in reading: average melody range; high intensity level; average intensity range; strong initial intensity contour; slow speech speed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 57 | p a g e 2) in monologue speech: wide melodic range; strong melodic contour; moderate intensity level, extended intensity range; strong edge intensity contour; slow speech speed. the analysis of the prosodic characteristics of the four linguistic spheres of the united states of america did not reveal clear evidence of the "transitivity" of the majority of frequency, dynamic and temporal characteristics from one regional layer to another. at the same time, there is a stable trend in the frequency of speech indicators, as well as the speed of speech, in the duration of speech from north to south: a gradual decrease in the sound range is accompanied by a general slowdown in speech. this trend is especially evident in the spontaneous monologue speech, which is characterized by a lack of formality and, accordingly, great opportunities for the manifestation of truly regional characteristics, in comparison with the reading of the text. thus, our study confirmed that there is a maintenance of the stereotypes of prosodic speech design in the north and south dialectal areas-in the anti-dependence and broad sense of the characteristics of the north and south prosodic. 1. in accordance with the stated objectives of the study, the study presents the results of studying the main trends of formation and development in american dialects as well as their territorial and social boundaries. thus, the status of the american standard pronunciation is established against the background of a number of regional standards. at the same time, in the process of studying the linguistic situation in the united states, special attention was paid to the social and psychological linguistic aspects of the activities of the regional standards of the north and south, which are unequal in their status. based on the experimental data of american sociologists, the negative attitude of the population of the north to the pronunciation of south america and the state of "language uncertainty" among the inhabitants of the south were determined. at the same time, the efforts of american linguists are aimed at proving the equality of all dialects and pronunciation options, educating their population in a multicultural environment in the spirit of tolerance and mutual understanding. an integral part of the dominant stereotype of the south is the slowed pace of speech, which is projected on the speaker's personality, which leads to a negative assessment of his intellect and educational opportunities. in the game, it is recalled humanistic attempts to restore justice, proving the appropriateness of the speech of american phonetics and dialectologists to the american syllable of the southern population in relation to the average length of the syllable, as well as to persons who do not fit into any stereotypes due to their biography and personal choice. 2. experimental-phonetic studies, the results of which are reflected in this dissertation, for the first time cover a whole complex of prosodic parameters, which can serve as diagnostic features of the territorial and social plan in relation to the american version of the english language. the speech presented in four regions on the north-south axis, namely in the north itself, in the north midland, in the south of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 58 | p a g e south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the south of the us population, 80 readings and self-generated monologue. the most important sociolinguistic trends were evidence of a smooth, gradual transition from north to south in accordance with the historical-geographical conditions of society. the american speech community, located throughout the territory, has a continuous duration of speech, which is reflected in a gradual decrease or increase in some features of prosodic speech design in the us population. these trends are associated with an increase in the average daily duration, an increase in the pause time, an increase in the volume and a decrease in the direction of the south. the second important conclusion is connected with the fact that the vertical, that is, the social factors of the stratification plan can be categorically overshadowed, reduce the degree of manifestation or completely neutralize any trend of the historicalgeographic plan. random data providers do not give us a complete basis for assessing the competence of all population groups in a wide area, such as the four regions located on the atlantic coast of the united states, but our data on the social status of certain data providers show that social factors predominate over the degree of influence on the prosody. comparison with the regional a distinctive feature of the american prosody is also manifested in the sexual aspect: unlike the british, the american male voice range is lower than the female in width. differences in prosoma between men and women are more significant in the south than in the north. the phono-stylistic bias of reading and speaking determined more territorial differences in the self-induced monologue. our studies have shown that the manifestation of the characteristic phenomena of the territorial and socio-cultural plan in the american speech prosody is much more diverse, less organized and less pronounced form. 3. considering the duration of speech from the point of view of the contrast of the features of northern and southern pronunciation, it is possible to correlate the segmental and super-segmental levels of regional speech analysis. participation in silences of the northern and southern vowels distinguishes the types of northern and southern pronunciation at the level of the segment, at the prosodic level, just as the results of our experimental studies have shown that such parameters are considered in relation to the height frequency, intensity range and intensity level, pause volume, phonological time, as well as the average duration it is worth noting that in general, the traditional division into linguistic spheres of the united states, which is based on sound differences and is confirmed by the results of recent phonological studies, has also been preserved at the level of manifestation of the peculiarities of prosodic design. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 59 | p a g e references 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 204 | p a g e diseases that arise through the teeth makhmudov gulomjon alisherovich samarkand state medical university, assistant of the department of pediatric dentistry annotation tooth stones are-a hardened layer on the top of the tooth. food particles cover teeth and gums. a whole colony of bacteria is formed in them, which excrete dental stones. keywords: food particles and chemicals, plaque acquires a dark color, aesthetic discomfort, dental stones introduction even a thorough brushing with the best toothpaste can remove food particles and chemicals from the teeth, which are caused by the process of softening the saliva. gradually accumulating, they form dense plaque, which can only be mechanically removed from the surface of the teeth using special tools or electronic equipment manually. gradually accumulates, they fill the gaps between the teeth and gums. the plaque acquires a dark color and smells unpleasant, it is useless to fight with the smell without losing the cause of the problem. pathology is felt through a clear jaundice or brown color of dense layers in the visual examination. in addition to aesthetic discomfort, dental stones can cause the following symptoms: * dental and gum diseases come out; • hiding under itself serious violations in the enamel and inside of the tooth; • leads to decay and loss of teeth; • leads to a sharp deterioration of oral hygiene. causes of the appearance of dental stones the main reason for the appearance of stones is insufficient oral hygiene, especially after eating. between the teeth and gums, food remains accumulate. because of the moist environment, bacteria develop in them, which can lead to tooth decay and the destruction of tooth enamel. under the influence of chemicals in the saliva and the vital activity of pathogens, the layers form a soft plaque, the amount of which increases after each meal. gradually, it fills the spaces between the gums and between the teeth, hardens and thickens. pattered microorganisms continue to live in cracks between fragments of sediment, it almost does not penetrate the air oxygen into the earth. tooth stones are formed mainly on the teeth of the lower jaw in the area of the salivary glands, as well as on the teeth, which are difficult to touch with an ordinary toothbrush during the morning and evening cleaning. in addition to poor oral hygiene, a tooth stone can be caused by the following. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 205 | p a g e • increase in the volume of sugary foods rich in carbohydrates; • the predominance of soft foods in the diet; • incorrect position of teeth, incorrect tooth extraction; • fillings and brackets that prevent the teeth to be thoroughly cleaned in the morning and in the evening; * violation of metabolic and salt balance. a large amount of dental stones will serve as a "platform" for soft dental plaque, as a result of which the size of the stones will constantly increase. mechanical removal of tooth stones, removal of enamel and gum from foreign tumors can only be carried out by a dentist. other symptoms of a tooth stone include • bad smell from the mouth caused by organic elements and sulfur compounds; • redness and swelling of the gum tissue, bleeding in strong morning cleansing; * pain and gum damage during eating; • increased sensitivity of the teeth to cold and hot dishes, this is due to exposure to the root of the tooth and its reaction to food; • unpleasant appearance of teeth due to a noticeable yellow color. dental stones-the chemical composition includes a collection of inorganic and organic substances. these are calcium and magnesium phosphates, calcium carbonate, compounds of some other metals. the organic component includes a mixture of epithelium, leukocytes, microorganism, proteins and polysaccharides. depending on the location, dental stones are divided into: • the stone on the gum — is located along the gum line along the gum line, formed mainly in the lower front teeth; • the stone under the gum-settles on the periodontal ligament, on the root of the tooth; • a bridge stone is a formation in which several teeth are held by means of gaps between the teeth and have a common edge line. causes and treatment of the appearance of dental stones. tooth stones are-a hardened layer on the top of the tooth. food particles cover teeth and gums. a whole colony of bacteria is formed in them, which produces tooth stones gel. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 206 | p a g e even a thorough brushing with the best toothpaste can not remove food particles and chemicals from the teeth, which are caused by the process of softening the saliva. gradually accumulating, they form dense plaque, which can only be mechanically removed from the surface of the teeth using special tools or electronic equipment manually. gradually accumulates, they fill the gaps between the teeth and gums. the plaque acquires a dark color and smells unpleasant, it is useless to fight with the smell without losing the cause of the problem. pathology is felt through a clear jaundice or brown color of dense layers in the visual examination. in addition to aesthetic discomfort, dental stones can cause the following symptoms: * dental and gum diseases come out; • hiding under itself serious violations in the enamel and inside of the tooth; • leads to decay and loss of teeth; • leads to a sharp deterioration of oral hygiene. causes of the appearance of dental stones the main reason for the appearance of stones is insufficient oral hygiene, especially after eating. between the teeth and gums, food remains accumulate. because of the moist environment, bacteria develop in them, which can lead to tooth decay and the destruction of tooth enamel. under the influence of chemicals in the saliva and the vital activity of pathogens, the layers form a soft plaque, the amount of which increases after each meal. gradually, it fills the spaces between the gums and between the teeth, hardens and thickens. pattiradi microorganisms continue to live in cracks between fragments of sedimenttiradi, it almost does not penetrate the air oxygen into the earth. tooth stones are formed mainly on the teeth of the lower jaw in the area of the salivary glands, as well as on the teeth, which are difficult to touch with an ordinary toothbrush during the morning and evening cleaning. in addition to poor oral hygiene, a tooth stone can be caused by the following. • increase in the volume of sugary foods rich in carbohydrates; • the predominance of soft foods in the diet; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 207 | p a g e • incorrect position of teeth, incorrect tooth extraction; • fillings and brackets that prevent the teeth to be thoroughly cleaned in the morning and in the evening; * violation of metabolic and salt balance. a large amount of dental stones will serve as a "platform" for soft dental plaque, as a result of which the size of the stones will constantly increase. mechanical removal of tooth stones, removal of enamel and gum from foreign tumors can only be carried out by a dentist. symptoms of tooth stones stones can be seen even on a visual inspection, especially when you look at the inner side of the lower jaw. pathology is indicated by a characteristic yellow or brown layer on the surfaces next to the tooth and along the neck of the root of the tooth. other symptoms of a tooth stone include: • bad smell from the mouth caused by organic elements and sulfur compounds; • redness and swelling of the gum tissue, bleeding in strong morning cleansing; * pain and gum damage during eating; • increased sensitivity of the teeth to cold and hot dishes, this is due to exposure to the root of the tooth and its reaction to food; • unpleasant appearance of teeth due to a noticeable yellow color reference 1.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2.rakhmonova d. s. teacher's creative potential is factor of education quality assurance //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 453-457. 3.saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 4.saidovna r. d. pedagogical creativity as a factor of student development //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 729-736. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 270 | p a g e substantiation of the model of the process of formation of civic activity of students in the educational work of the universities khabibulla muratov abdukodirovich lecturer at karshi state university. kashkadarya, uzbekistan murodovahmadjon81@gmail.com abstract the solution to the problem of the formation of civic activity of students, in our opinion, is possible due to the creation of the most favorable conditions, which are reflected in the model of formation of civic activity of students in the educational work of the university in the modern process of the formation of civil society in uzbekistan. to construct a model means to define and describe the content of activities to achieve a designated goal within a certain subject of education (a certain institution), as well as to determine the sequence of its implementation [46, p. 142]. thus, we proceed from the fact that the formation of a civic-active personality involves the creation of a complex model that unites the process of the entire system of organizing the educational work of a university, including certain goals, tasks, stages, levels, optimal means, directions and forms of work that predicts the most significant changes in the personality of the student [70]. keywords: model, pedagogy, university, idea, time, system, person. introduction according to the youth development strategy of the uzbekistan republic for the period until 2025 [247], the priority activity is the formation of a young person's civic culture and will include: assistance in attracting young people to programs of patriotic education; the introduction of patriotic events, the study of the legal and state systems of the uzbekistann republic, the history of the fatherland; development and implementation of interactive programs dedicated to the modern achievements of uzbekistan to form an image of a positive perception of the current situation of the country's development, etc. [247]. civic activity concerns all spheres of society. in economics, we can associate it with the resolution of a labor conflict and the maintenance of property rights, in the context of the development of relations between partners. in politics, this activity is expressed in the activities of public and political associations, the participation of a citizen in state and administrative issues. in the social sphere, this is connected with the protection of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 271 | p a g e nature, support for the elderly, the rights of motherhood, etc. in the spiritual and ideological sphere, this is a form of scientific, artistic, religious, and educational activities of people. the diversity of spheres of society's life leads to the emergence of various forms of manifestation of the civic activity of young people. all of the above prompts us to consider and analyze these forms. today, scientists distinguish many forms of manifestation of civic activity of the individual. let us dwell on the studies of d.v. artyukhovich, who among the main forms of manifestation of civic activity of a person in modern uzbekistan society notes participation in the activities of: political organizations; religious organizations; trade union organizations; public organizations of scientific and cultural orientation; leisureoriented public associations (also informal); public associations of charitable orientation; public associations (clubs) of interest; public associations of a sports orientation (also informal); bodies of state power and local self-government (including the work of freelance police officers, public assistants to deputies of all levels, etc.); election campaigns (in particular, signature collection, campaigning, work in election commissions, etc.); elections at all levels (specific participation in voting); as well as the implementation of public assignments at the place of study (work) [18]. in our opinion, the modern needs of students require expanding the forms of manifestation of civic activity and, in addition to traditional actions, forums, should include flash mobs, the work of propaganda teams and volunteer activities. these forms (including those identified earlier in the studies of d.v. artyukhovich) were used by us in constructing a model for the formation of civic activity of students. the process of deepening the differentiation of modern youth has led to the emergence of new diverse forms of civic activity. a special place is occupied by such forms as public non-governmental associations and organizations (capable of providing an independent examination of regulations affecting the interests of young people), youth governments focused on active participation in the implementation of significant youth ideas and initiatives, and expanding contacts with public authorities. forums are becoming a common form, where ways and prospects of socio-political institutions that stimulate and support youth civic initiatives are discussed. by participating in such forms of social practice, young people acquire the skills to make socio-political decisions and the technology for their implementation, develop leadership traits and qualities. the choice of forms of organization of educational work should take into account the features of the construction of this process. the definition of forms and methods of education is selected depending on the age category (for example, we will not achieve the desired educational effect if we include students in activities aimed at school age). a distinctive feature of student age is the independence of choosing the degree of activity and individual participation in the public life of an educational institution, city, region, country. the activity of the individual depends on his interest in one form or another of participation. therefore, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 272 | p a g e it is obvious that the educational institution must take into account the age specificity of the events organized. it is important, in our opinion, to take into account the interest of young people. as practice shows, today the student audience is interested in public affairs of a practical nature (organization of charity events, volunteering, patriotic and other socially significant flash mobs, subbotniks at historical monuments, search expeditions, meetings and conversations with participants in the war, etc.). in addition, students show interest in participating in the activities of youth movements and organizations. by expressing such civic activity, a person not only transforms the surrounding reality, but also transforms himself. it should be remembered about such an important condition for the effectiveness of the educational process in organizing events as subsequent reflection. it is important to discuss, discuss, analyze the types of activities carried out with students. discussion and dialogic forms of communication form the ability to defend and justify one's point of view, critically evaluate one's own intentions and actions, providing an independent choice in favor of humanistic ideals and further life self-determination of a young person. the emotional component should be singled out as an important condition for organizing the educational process of forming students' civic engagement. the atmosphere of emotional responsiveness, positive interdependence expands social experience, which allows students to feel their own importance, strengthen faith in their own strengths and himself. an important criterion for the effectiveness of the formation of civic activity of a person is the emotional dominant of self-confidence. this emotional state allows a person to be more productively included in the changing socio-cultural context of life, to be active. the state of emotional experience provides a reserve of activity for further activities, contributes to the development of social needs. this process occurs mainly through the channel of empathy (ie through emotional associations and transfers based on individual experience of feelings). this channel captures the ability of a person to enter into emotional resonance with the surrounding subjective society (empathize, sympathize). all this contributes to an increase in the civic activity of students. for the effectiveness of the organization of educational work in higher education, it is necessary to create conditions for the inclusion of a young person in solving their problems on their own, to help young people activate social and other resources to find a way out of a problem situation. this position helps students understand the importance of their role and place in society, which contributes to the formation of its civic activity. therefore, it is so important to reinforce the confidence of a young person in himself and his abilities, understanding of competitive ability, the possibility of selforganization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 273 | p a g e having outlined the important features of the organization of educational activities, we have identified the forms of organization of work in accordance with the previously identified stages and areas of work on the formation of civic activity of students: personality-oriented (search): the situation of civil dialogue, individual work, debates, interviews, business and role-playing games, work in the internet space, round tables, meetings, the creation of problematic, educating situations and the involvement of students in the process, etc.; transformative-reflexive, built on an optimistic attitude and emotional involvement: academy of a young citizen, a school of social development, personal growth trainings, leadership schools, youth forums, project work, student elections, flash mobs, etc.; practice-oriented: the work of patriotic propaganda teams, charity events, volunteering as a territory for self-development, participation in the activities of public organizations, voluntary people's teams, employment as a means of personal growth, etc. [70]. the choice of forms of educational work was based on the formation of all components of civic activity: cognitive, need-motivational, personal-reflexive. we also took into account the conditions for the formation of civic activity of students: the age characteristics of the student audience (independence, individuality, etc.), value orientations, need-motivational reinforcement of activity, etc. [70]. the implementation of the model is possible with the support and interaction of the following levels of educational activities indicated in fig. 6. fig.6. levels of educational activity necessary for the implementation of the model of the process of formation of group activity. the implementation of the model assumes the correspondence and interconnection of the areas of work with the stages, levels of formation of civic activity, components, means and forms of organizing educational work [70]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 274 | p a g e the theoretical and procedural stage corresponds to the tasks of forming the foundations of knowledge in the field of civic culture among students, the development of a value attitude; education of respect, tolerance and tolerance. an important area of work is the formation of a student's theoretical readiness for the manifestation of civic engagement. our work is based on the fact that the result of educational activity at this stage is the formation of the cognitive component. this stage involves the formation of civic activity on the basis of personality-oriented (search) forms of work: the situation of civil dialogue, individual work, round tables, debates, interviews, business and role-playing games [70]. the stage of internalization corresponds to the task of forming students' positive attitude towards the manifestation of civic activity, the formation of the experience of active socially useful, legal activity. an important area of work is the formation of a student's practical readiness for the manifestation of civic engagement. our work is based on the fact that the result of educational activities at this stage is the formation of the need-motivational component. this stage involves the formation of civic activity on the basis of transformative-reflexive forms of work built on an optimistic attitude and emotional involvement: academy of a young citizen, a school of social development, personal growth trainings, leadership schools, youth forums, project work, student elections, a flash mob [70]. the stage of exteriorization corresponds to the task of forming students' initiative in the manifestation of their civic activity, the need for the manifestation of civic activity as a personal characteristic. an important area of work is the formation of a student's personal readiness for the manifestation of civic engagement. our work is based on the fact that the result of educational activity at this stage is the formation of a personal-reflexive component. this stage involves the formation of civic activity on the basis of practice-oriented forms of work: the work of patriotic propaganda teams, volunteerism as a territory for self-development, employment as a means of personal growth. there is an acceptance by students of civic activity into the system of semantic connections of the life world [70]. thus, we determine that the educational process will be carried out in stages, comprehensively realizing the formation of the search-cognitive, subjective-evaluative and social-personal levels of civic activity of students [70]. the model of formation of civic engagement of students in the educational work of the university is reflected in figure 7. for further work on approbation of the model of the process of formation of civic engagement of students proposed by us, it is necessary to consider the educational work of the university and determine the initial level of civic engagement of students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 275 | p a g e figure 7 a model of the formation of civic activity of students in the educational work of the university in recent decades, there has been a change in the foundations of relations in uzbekistann society, the socio-political and socio-economic system, so the problem of human orientation in the social world is of particular relevance, and the importance of civic activity of the individual is increasing. the priority direction of the state policy of the country today is the education of a young man american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 276 | p a g e a citizen of his country. the state and society largely entrust this function to vocational education institutions. but today we understand that the system of education and upbringing does not always have time to adequately respond to the changes that are taking place in society, taking into account the new needs of education, developing technologies, ways and means of solving urgent problems. the analysis of scientific literature made it possible to determine approaches to the pedagogical process: a holistic approach to the study of the pedagogical process (v.s. ilyin), personality-oriented education (e.v. bondarevskaya, v.v. serikov, i.s. yakimanskaya), pedagogy of individuality (o.s. grebenyuk), humanitarian pedagogy (n.m. borytko, i.a. solovtsova, a.m. baibakov) and others. we determine that the process of forming the civic activity of students is based on an activity approach, taking into account personal characteristics (interest, needs, value orientations, etc.). at the same time, the interaction between the participants in the educational process can be implemented according to the algorithm a 1 <=> a 2, where a 1 is the educator who forms the student's genuine interest in participating in the educational process, coordinating, reinforcing reactions, stimulating the process. a 2 a student, interaction with which is considered by the educator as cooperation in solving any educational problems. in this case, the personal-activity approach naturally becomes an effective basis for organizing the process of formation of civic activity of students in the university. we found that the most significant internal factors influencing the formation of civic activity of students are: the need for self-expression and civic selfdetermination, the implementation of value orientations, the positive experience of living civic action, needs and motivation. significant external factors are: the educational work of the university, the style of the relationship between the subjects of the educational process in the university; information support for the development of civic activity of students. thus, we consider internal and external factors as a whole, since the analysis of scientific literature, as well as practice, show that they are interconnected and interdependent. we have focused on those criteria that are associated with the development of the level of formation of the civic activity of a young person-student: the presence of theoretical and civic knowledge, a pronounced need, motive, interest and desire in the manifestation of a civic position, the presence of one's own opinion on civic and ideological issues of society , willingness and ability to carry out civic activities, experience in performing civic duties. we believe that relying only on internal or only on external factors in the organization of educational work does not make it possible to fundamentally resolve the issue related to the formation of students' civic activity. in this regard, we have developed a theoretically reasoned complex model for the formation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 277 | p a g e civic activity of students in the educational work of the university, the key components of which are cognitive, need-motivational, personal-reflexive (procedural). as structural components, this model includes: goal, objectives, principles, functions, stages, levels, areas of work, etc. the theoretical analysis carried out became the basis for understanding the problem of students' civic engagement and made it possible to formulate its definition. we consider civic activity as a complex property, expressed in a person's readiness for personal participation in socially useful activities, the structure of which is represented by the following components: the cognitive component includes a set of theoretical and civic knowledge about the essence and content of civic activity, understanding of socio-political processes and phenomena, the ability to analyze social situations and problems. the need-motivational component unites the satisfaction of the need for selfexpression and self-realization, is characterized by the presence of a humanistic orientation of the relationship of the individual to society, work, people and himself; the formation of civic value orientations that ensure the assimilation of the norms of social behavior by her, the awareness of their personal significance; the ability to express one's own point of view; the presence of interest and motivation for civic activities. the personal-reflexive (procedural) component the student's acceptance of civic activity into the system of semantic connections of the life world, is characterized by the ability of the individual to fulfill his civic duties, to comply with social and legal norms. this component denotes the actual (real) behavior of a person and his participation in various types of social activities. we determined that during the period of study at school, young people did not acquire sufficient experience in civic action. we believe that the educational process of the university can solve this problem and should be carried out in stages, comprehensively implementing the formation of the search-cognitive, subjective-evaluative and social-personal levels of civic activity of students, where personality-oriented, transformative-reflexive and practicaloriented forms of educational work based on the principles of activity of the subjects of education, integrity, consistency, etc. the implementation of the model will solve the issue of forming the theoretical, practical and personal readiness of students for the manifestation of civic activity. references 1. andreeva, m.a., kholdobin, d.v. possibilities of education in the formation of social activity of the individual as a citizen-patriot. electronic resource http://vestnik.osu.ru/2013_5/2.pdf. retrieved november 1, 2013 2. andreeva, g.m. psychology of social cognition: proc. allowance for higher educational institutions. m.: aspect press, 1997. 239 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 278 | p a g e 3. andronov, o.v. non-profit organizations as a subject of political interaction between the state and civil society in russia, saratov, 2009. p. 4. anokhin, m.g. political technologies//bulletin of the russian university of friendship of peoples. ser.: political science. 2000. no. 2. s. 101-104. 5. anufriev, e.a. social status and activity of the individual / e.a. anufriev // personality as an object and subject of social relations. m., 1984. 6. arato e., cohen j. “civil society and political theory”, leiphart a. “democracy in multicomponent societies: a comparative study” m., 1997. p. 143. 7. aristova, l.p. education of cognitive independence of schoolchildren in the process of teaching the basics of science / l.p. aristov. kazan: tatknigizdat, 2005. 198s. 8. arkhangelsky, d.m. moral education of the individual. m.: politizdat, 1968. 221 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 82 | p a g e fine art theory, its type and genre rakhmonkulov khamrokul bobokulovich associate professor v.b. (e-mail: x.raxmonkulov@tersu.uz) (phone number: +99897 531 25 58) annotation this article is about the theory of fine art and its type genre, general concepts, parts and sections, information is covered in an overview. keywords: social life, purpose of illustration, content of artistic work, letter compositions. kirish san'atning turlari juda ko'p. ular musiqa, kino, teatr, xoreografiya, tasviriy san'at va boshqalardir. odatda borliqni tasviriy obrazlarda, shakllarda, fazoviy kenglikda yoki tekislikda (qog'oz yuzasida, devor yuzasida va hokazolarda) aks ettiradigan san'at tasviriy san'at deb ataladi. san'atkor real borliqni o'z asarlarida tasvirlar ekan, u hech vaqt uni mexanik ravishda ko'chirmaydi. aks holda, u yaratgan san'at asarlarining fotograf yaratgan rasmlardan farqi bo'lmay qoladi. san'atkorning vazifasi oliyroqdir. u hayotda mavjud bo'lgan voqea va hodisalarni tasvirlar ekan, u tasvir orqali o'zini hayajonlantirgan biron bir fikrni ilgari suradi, ijtimoiy hayotda sodir bo'layotgan voqca va hodisalarning mohiyatini ochib berishga intiladi, ularga o'z munosabatini bildiradi, hukmini chiqaradi. masalan, rassom biror shaxsning rasmini ishlar ekan, u hech vaqt uni faqat o'ziga o'xshatishga intilish bilan chegaralanmaydi. rassom shu ishlayotgan tasviri orqali, avvalo, o'zining fikr va tuyg'ularini tomoshabinga yetkazishga harakat qiladi. tomoshabin rasmda tasvirlangan olijanob, mard kishilar obrazini ko'rib, undan g'ururlanadi (chunki rassom ham g'ururlanib shu rasmni ishlagan) unga taqlid qiladi, undan o'rnak oladi. agar asarda pastkash, razil odarn tasvlrlangan bo'lsa, tomoshabin undan nafratlanadi. tomoshabin o'zlda shunday xususiyatlarbo'lmasligiuchun harakat qiladi. bundan ko'rinib turibdiki, tasviriy san'at asarlari san'atning boshqa turlari adabiyot, kino, teatr va hokazolar kabi insondagi ajoyib fazilat borliqni bilish, uni o'rganish va sirlarini ochishga bo'lgan ehtiyojlarni qodirishga faol ta’sir ko'rsatadi. asosiy qism:tasviriy san'at asarlari ko'rish uchun mo’ljallan san’atdir. uni ko'rish orqaligina zavq olish mumkin. kuy va ashulaning go'zalligini so'z bilan ta'riflab bo’lmaganidek, rassomning asarlarini ham so'z bilan to'liq ta'riflash mumkin emas. tasviriy san'at asarlarini to'g'ri tushunishga oid ba'zi misollarga murojaat qilaylik. mailto:x.raxmonkulov@tersu.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 83 | p a g e a.plastovning «peshin» deb nomlangan asarining sujeti juda sodda, hatto bir qarashda san'atga loyiq mavzu yo'qqa ham o'xshaydi. shu asarni so'z bilan ta'riflansa, eshitgan odam, xo'sh, nima bo'pti, deyishi va unga beparvo bo'lishi ham mumkin. lekin asarga qaragan tomoshabin hech qachon shunday demaydi. ko'rinishdan sodda bo'lib tuyulgan bu asar uni o'ylashga majbur qiladi, tevarak-atrofning naqadar go'zal ekanligini his qilishga, shu go'zallikdan hayajonlanishga da'vat etadi. haqiqatan ham beg'ubor, kuchga to'lgan sokin tabiat, zilol suv, kishi qalbiga orom beruvchi quyoshning mayin nurida qanchadan-qancha go'zallik, latofat bor. rassom shulardan quvonadi, shu quvonchini boshqalar bilan o'rtoqlashishga intiladi. bunga erishish uchun tasviriy san'atning ifoda vositalari kompozitsiya, kolorit, yorug', soya, chiziq, faktura imkoniyatlaridan foydalanadi. rassom shunday kompozitsiya tanlaganki, bu voqeaning qachon va qayerda sodir bo'layotganini ochib, rasm ishlangan yuza (xolst) ning bir butun bo'lib ko'rinishini ta'minlagan. shu rasmdan kompozitsiyadan bironbir detalni, aytaylik, mototsiklni olib tashlaylik yoki obrazlarning birortasining o'rnini o'zgartirib ko'raylik-chi, u holda tasvirning ta'sir kuchi yo'qoladi. kompozitsiya yaxlitligi buziladi. rassom yorug' va soya imkoniyatlaridan foydalanib, voqea sodir bo'layotgan vaqtni ko'rsatishga erishgan. suv ichayotganlarning tagiga tushayotgan soya voqeaning peshinda, quyoshning tikkaga kelgan paytida sodir bo'layotganligidan dalolat beradi. asar uchun tanlangan rang gammasi kolorit yozning issiq jaziramasini his etishga xizmat qilgan. quyosh nuriga to'yingan sarg'ish-yashil ko'katlar hamda qizil mototsikl, quyosh nurida toblanib, qizargan odamlar gavdasi-ning ranglari birgalikda butun asarning rang gammasini tashkil etadi. shuning uchun ham asarga qaraganimizda shu issiq rang gamma hisobiga biz yozning jazirama issig'ini his qilgandek bo'lamiz. kompozitsiya markazidagi buloq suvining salqini shu jaziramani yorib atrofga salqin havo taratayotgandek va hayotning o'ziga xos kurashini tomoshabinga ko'z-ko'z qilayotgandek tuyuladi. rassom asar yaratganda chiziqlarning emotsional imkoniyatlaridan ham foydalanadi. ma'lumki, har xil chiziq kishida har xil taassurot qoldiradi. silliq ehiziqlar ko'p hollarda sokinlik, xotirjamlik baxsh etsa, aksincha pala-partish, har lomonga yo'nalgan ehiziqlar notinchlik, hayajon tug'diradi. tasviriy san'at asarlarini kuzatganda undagi har bir obrazning psixologik kechinmalari qanday yechilganligini, ularning tevarak-atrofga bo’lgan munosabatini to'g'ri ko'rsatib bera olish ham muhim o'rinni cgallaydi. shuning uchun rassom ishlatgan ranglar jilosiga ham, bo'layotgan voqeaning kompozitsiyasiga ham, rassomning ishlash mahoratiga, tanlangan har bir shakl xarakteriga, umumiy rang gammasi koloritiga, yuzaning xarakteriga (masalan, rassom ishlagan holat yuzasining silliqligi yoki g'adir-budurligiga) ham e'tibor berish, ular nima uchun shunday olinganiga javob topishga harakat qilish zarur. slumdagina tasviriy san'at asarlarining asl mohiyatini tushunib yetish va ulami to'g'ri tahlil qila olishni o'rganish mumkin. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 84 | p a g e 1. tasviriy san’atning tur va janrlari tasviriy san'at tushunchasi keng ma'noga ega. tasviriy san'at deyilganda, grafika, rangtasvir, haykaltaroshlik san'ati tushuniladi. me'morchilik va dekorativ-amaliy san'at asarlari ham qisman tasviriy san'alga kiradi. haqiqatda esa ularda mavjud borliq tasvirlanmaydi. lekin bu san'at asarlarida ijodkorning maqsadi, fikri, histuyg'ulari, orzu-istaqlari o'z aksini topadi. demak, ijodkorning dunyoqarashida ma'lum miqdorda davr ruhi va mazmuni o'z aksini topadi. shu nuqtayi nazardan qaraganda, me'morchilik va amaliy san'at buyumlari ham tasviriy san'at sifatida qaraladi. tasviriy san'atning hamma turlari bir-biriga juda yaqin va ularning bir qator o'xshashliklari bor. lekin shu bilan birga, ulardan har birining o'ziga xos tasviriy uslublari va texnikasi mavjud. bundan tashqari, ularning har biri ishlatilish o'rni, aks ettiradigan mavzusi, ishlanish uslubiga qarab bir qator tur va janrlarga bo'linadi. grafika. hozirgi zamon san'atining keng tarqalgan turlaridan biri grafika san'atidir. tasviriy san'atning bu turiga oddiy qora qalamda chizilgan surat, mavzulik kompozitsiyalar, kitobning ichki va tashqi tomoniga ishlangan turli rasm, illustratsiya, plakat, karikatura, sharj, etiketka, marka, ekslibris va boshqalar kiradi. grafika san'ati asarlari hajm jihatdan uncha katta bo'lmay, ko'p hollarda qog'ozga ishlanadi. grafikaning xarakterli tomonlaridan biri, uning seriyali qilib ishlanishi, ya'ni voqeani bir necha qog'ozda tasvirlanishidir. bunday seriyali rasmlar o'zaro bir-biri bilan bog'liq bo'lib, ma'lum bir mazmunni ochib beradi. grafika san'ati hozirjavob san'atdir. masalan, rassomlik asarlari yaratilishi uchun uzoq vaqt kerak bo'ladi (axir ba'zi rassomchilik asarlarini yaratish uchun 15-20 yil kerak bo'lgan), grafika san'ati asarlarida esa shu bugun sodir bo'lgan voqea shu bugunoq o'z aksini topishi mumkin. grafika san'atida rang ishlatilmaydi, ishlatilsa ham, uning xarakterli tomonini belgilamaydi. masalan, d. moorning «sen ko'ngilli bo'lib yozildingmi?», toidzening «ona vatan chaqiradi!» degan plakatlarida odam kiyimi ochiq qizil rangda ko'rsatilgan. aslida hayotda bunday voqeani uchratish qiyin. rassom rang orqali o'z asarining yanada ta'sirchan bo'lishiga erishgan. kishi shu plakat oldidan o'tib borar ekan, qizil rang uning diqqatini o'ziga tortadi. natijada u to'xtab plakat mazmunini chuqurroq bilib oladi. rus san'atining atoqli vakillari mayakovskiy, cheremnixlar qizil rangdan davlatning ramzi sifatida foydalanganlar, ular rus kishilarining rasmini qizil rang bilan, hokimiyatning dushmanlarini esa qora va ko'k ranglarda ishlab, o'z g'oyalarini tez va oson tushunarli bo'lishiga erishganlar. grafika asarlari o'zining bajaradigan funksiyasi va mazmuniga qarab, dasttoh grafikasi, kitob va gazeta-jurnal grafikasi, plakat hamda amaliy grafika san'atiga bo'linadi. dastgoh grafika san'atiga mustaqil xarakterga ega bo'lgan, o'zida tugal fikrni anglata oladigan, yangi g'oyalarni ilgari suradigan grafika asarlariga aytiladi. dastgoh grafika san'ati asarlarining ko'rinishlaridan biri estampdir. dastgoh grafikasi asarlarida biron-bir mazmun, odamlarning xatti-harakati, tabiat ko'rinishi yoritiladi. kitob va gazeta-jurnal grafikasi turi dastgoh grafikasidan farq qilib, bevosita kitob va jurnal mazmuni bilan bog'liq american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 85 | p a g e bo'ladi hamda ularning maqsad va mazmunini to'laroq ochib berish uchun xizmat qiladi. kitob va gazeta-jurnal grafikasiga rassom tomonidan kitob va gazetalarga chizilgan turli rasmlar, bezaklar, harf kompozitsiyalari kiradi. kitob hamda gazetajurnal grafikasining ko'rinishlaridan biri bu illustratsiyalardir. illustratsiya biron-bir badiiy asar bilan bog'liq bo'lib, shu asarda tasvirlangan biron-bir lavhaning tasvirini aks ettiradigan rasmga aytiladi. rassom biror-bir hikoya yoki kitobga illustratsiya ishlashga o'tishdan oldin uni sinchiklab o'qiydi, matnda tasvirlangan har bir obrazning xarakterini, voqea sodir bo'layotgan joyning xususiyatlarini o'rganib chiqadi, shundan keyingina unga illustratsiya ishlashga kirishadi. illustratsiyaning maqsadi badiiy asar mazmunining chuqurroq ochilishiga va ta'sirliroq bo'lishiga yordam berishdir. illustratsiyalar turli ko'rinishda bo'ladi. illustratsiyalarda badiiy asarda ishtirok etuvchi shaxs portreti, shuningdek, muhim voqealar tasvirlanishi mumkin. kitob va gazeta-jurnal grafikasining ko'rinishlaridan yana biri karikatura bo'lib, u tanqidiy xarakterga ega bo'ladi hamda o'zida satira va yumorni mujassamlashtiradi. karikaturachi rassom hayotda mavjud bo'lgan voqea va hodisalarni o'z asariga mavzu qilib oladi va uning ba'zi tomonlarini bo'rttirish orqali rasmlarning qiziq va kulgili bo'lishiga erishadi. foydanilgan adabiyotlar ro'yxati 1. mamatqulov s. n. tasviriy san’at metodikasi fanidan kurs ishi tayorlash metodologiyasi //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 1998-2006. 2. raxmonqulov x. b., botirov m. a., xurramova n. y. the role and the practical importance of composution during colour description studies (as an example of descrining human feature) //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 1-1. – с. 241-244. 3. raxmonqulov x. b., bekkeldiyeva m. f. q. tasviriy san’at va uning mohiyati, tur va janrlari //oriental art and culture. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 540-546. 4. tursunbayevich e. a. the role and interdisciplinary relationship of fine arts in student education //european journal of research development and sustainability. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 3. – с. 95-97. 5. suvanovich t. o., tursunbayevich e. a. methodology of working the cube and pyramid in penalty in integrity //journal of ethics and diversity in international communication. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 5. – с. 13-17. 6. naweed n. a., turakulov a. e. the role of urban planning norms and rules in creating a modern design of a library building //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 6. – с. 385-387. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 86 | p a g e 7. asadulloh z., turakulov a. e. urban planning norms for creating a modern hotel building with the help of graphic software //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 6. – с. 398-402. 8. turakulov a. e. et al. qalamtasvirda geometrik jismlardan tashkil topgan natyurmort kompozitsiyasini bosqichli ishlashga doir ilmiy va metodik tavsiyalar //инновационные подходы в современной науке. – 2019. – с. 123-128. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 125 | p a g e improving the moral education of children with deviant behavior ergasheva oyjamol jakhongirovna toshboyeva farida abdukhalilovna teachers of the denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy annotation there is a direct relationship between the development of deviant behavior among the younger generation and the growth of criminal phenomena in society. the desire to commit illegal actions is increasing with the development of deviant behavior of children and adolescents. therefore, preventive work should be introduced everywhere in all educational institutions. their goal is to teach adolescents that every action must be responsible. behavior that does not correspond to the understanding of most people is called deviant. distracting behavior does not include the usual actions of the average citizen, since they do not cause misunderstanding, admiration, admiration, fear, enmity on the part of ordinary citizens. in this article, opinions and considerations are made about improving the moral education of children with deviant behavior. keywords: deviant, deviation, prevention, behavior criterion, various alien ideas, bad behavior, negative habits, suicide, puberty. in the modern world, the problem of deviant behavior is especially acute. economic inequality, mass globalization, free access to information, the development of democracy, as well as social phenomena often cause negative reactions in the adolescent environment. young people rebel against injustice, establish or establish moral standards. often this protest turns into extremely dangerous forms that harm not only the young "revolutionary", but the entire society as a whole. to prevent deviant behavior and eliminate its causes, you need to help the person find a group that they understand and have common interests. as an option, send to a music, sports school or sports tourist club. it all depends on the passion and interests of the individual. deviant behavior depends on social, biological and psychological factors that must be taken into account when educating young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 126 | p a g e deviant behavior is divided into two types, so distinguish between positive and negative deviant behavior. positive, hyperactivity, talent bordering on genius, restraint are actions that do not contradict the letter of the law. the appearance of signs of deviant behavior affects the social environment of a person. in sociology, deviant behavior shows that it is not always possible to regulate everything with the help of norms of behavior adopted in society. from the imbalance between goals and opportunities, people use other tools to achieve results, such as illegal methods. another variant of deviant behavior is the social deviation, characteristic of rebels, revolutionaries, terrorists, opposing the established foundation. deviant (deviant) behavior is usually called social behavior that does not correspond to the norms established in a given society. deviations in the behavior of adolescents are understood as features and manifestations that not only attract attention, but also warn parents and teachers, since these characteristics of behavior not only indicate deviations from generally accepted norms and requirements, but also include the onset of future offenses, the origin, violation of moral, social, legal norms, legal requirements and pose a threat to the surrounding. it is necessary to understand what is the motivation that contributes to the manifestation of deviant actions. problems in the relationship between parents and children become the cause of deviant behavior. similar signs are characteristic of children brought up in incomplete families. sometimes the care and supervision of one parent is not enough. not all families are inferior in their desires. the death of one of the parents, divorces-an opportunity for adults to think about the mental state of children. various problems become the cause of deviant behavior, an example of which is known to parents: • various fears and complexes of the child, they are embarrassed to tell adults. • lack of control by parents, understanding their own impunity for any actions. • aggression, irritation, negative perception of the world. • mental disorders that are difficult to overcome on their own. the difficulty in education, characterized by social deviations and social adaptation, is accompanied by deformation of social ties and alienation of adolescents from family and school, therefore, one of the most important tasks of psychological and pedagogical support is overcoming alienation, involving adolescents in social life. a socially significant system of relationships, thanks to which they are able to successfully master a positive social experience. consequently, at present, it is necessary to radically change the approaches to the organization of preventive work with adolescents who are not socially adapted. work on the prevention of offenses includes complex socio-preventive measures aimed at improving the educational conditions in the family and school, individual psychological and pedagogical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 127 | p a g e correction of the personality of a difficult teenager, as well as the restoration of his social and social abilities. status in the peer group. such complex and important tasks of re-education cannot be solved in one go. it is necessary to combine the efforts of teachers, a social worker, a psychologist, parents, law enforcement agencies, the district interdisciplinary commission, etc. 1. general principles of prevention and correction of deviant behavior in adolescents: 2. integrated and systematic approach to diagnosis, prevention and correction; 3. taking into account the age and individual personality traits of a teenager and the peculiarities of the socio-pedagogical state of the development of a teenager; 4. occupational competence and function distribution; 5. relying on the positive aspects in the personality of a teenager and directing his development to harmonization; 6. unity and complementarity of psychological and pedagogical methods. currently, the reason for deviant behavior is that adolescents are experiencing social stratification, cannot live in abundance and receive a good education. on this basis, a psychological shift is taking place, which ends with criticism, scandals, nervous breakdowns, offenses and evasion from home. if a teenager falls into a street environment, into fistfights, rockers or extreme lovers, then he forms negative interests and a desire for adult behavior. this requires early sexual experience, the use of drugs and alcohol. the main reason for such phenomena is the carelessness of parents, insufficient attention to the child, carelessness. therefore, at the first signs of deviant behavior, teachers should interact with their parents and determine the family environment. prevention of adolescent deviant behavior. the incessant increase in the manifestation of deviation in adolescence sets the task for the social educator to search for and apply new methods, technologies for working with these adolescents. in scientific theory and practice, two main technologies are widespread-prevention and rehabilitation. prevention is a complex of social, medical, organizational, educational and state measures aimed at eliminating the main reasons and conditions that cause various forms of deviation from social norms in adolescent behavior. it will largely depend on the environment that surrounds the child. when carrying out preventive measures, the social educator relies on the following rules: 1. the assimilation of the social cultural norm takes place in the process of individual socialization. without mastering a complex of values, ideas and other symbolic systems, a person cannot function as a full-blooded member of society. 2. the opposition of the social cultural norm is the social cultural and pedagogical neglect of children, which is considered not only as a zealous symptom of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 128 | p a g e development of the child, but also as a result of the imposition of anomalous social circumstances on his part. 3. prevention of child neglect should come not only from an abstract social cultural norm, but also from a child who is forced to live in certain conditions. 4. child rehabilitation should be carried out at the level of the subject of activity, social subject and person. in the work of the prevention of the behavior of minors, it is important to carry out propaganda and educational work through the media. according to the data of the public opinion survey, television is a preferred source of information retrieval for adolescents and young people. in this regard, the role of social advertising grows. social advertising, with its proposals —stimulating labor, enhances the motivation of human activity to achieve positive goals. advertising spreads and promotes social values. in conclusion, in order to build a great state, a competent human upbringing is necessary. therefore, it is the main task of today to educate young people in the spirit of a deeper understanding of the system and essence of the legal state, knowledge of the foundations of law, respect for the law, possession of a culture of unconditional submission to them. the best prevention of deviant behavior is the targeted organizational impact on the consciousness of minors, having clearly defined the means, forms and methods of upbringing. opportunities to prevent legal education are much more effective than other means of abstinence. because legal preventive measures are usually somewhat delayed and begin to apply after the act is committed. legal measures related to prevention —in order for it to work, it must be put in the child's mind, become part of his beliefs, experiences. this can be achieved through educational influence aimed at a specific goal. references: 1. karimova l.i. social psychology and advertising: textbook for universities. t.: publishing and printing creative house named after g.gulyam, 2004. p. 20. 2. sotsiologiya molodeji. uchebnik. /pod red. v.t.lisovskogo. sanktpeterburg, 1996 3. kamilova n.g'. psychology of young people with deviations in behavior // study guide. tashkent, 2017.-176-p 4. kadirav o. psychological aspects of protecting young people from destructive influences. tashkent, 2013. – 236-p 5. https://simplysociology.com/deviance-examples-sociology.html 6. https://www.cliffsnotes.com/study-guides/sociology/deviance-crime-and-socialcontrol/theories-of-deviance https://simplysociology.com/deviance-examples-sociology.html https://www.cliffsnotes.com/study-guides/sociology/deviance-crime-and-social-control/theories-of-deviance https://www.cliffsnotes.com/study-guides/sociology/deviance-crime-and-social-control/theories-of-deviance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 195 | p a g e dual education system and its importance in training professionals tursunova iroda tashkent state pedagogical university annotation work on the construction of democratic legal, civil society of social development in our country is carried out step by step. the ultimate goal of all its reforms is an indicator of the organization of decent living conditions for its citizens. that is why the upbringing of a spiritually perfectly developed person is becoming one of the most important tasks. therefore, from the first steps, it was aimed to bring the national education system to the level of world standards. the implementation of such glorious tasks could not have been achieved without the reform of the existing system of continuing education in the country. in this article, opinions and comments will be made about what the dual education system is and its importance and role in the training of specialists. keywords: dual education system, advanced, interactive methods, future professionals, competence, high quality of education, foreign experience. introduction dual education system is a specialized type of education, which allows the student to acquire theoretical knowledge in an educational institution, and practical skills directly at work, that is, in an organization. the main purpose of dual education is to improve the quality of vocational training of students by combining the efforts of the educational institution and employers as the main factor of practical training. continuous education aimed at the purpose of training competitive personnel in our country is described as follows: "continuous education is the basis of the personnel training system, the priority sphere providing the socio-economic development of the republic of uzbekistan, satisfying the economic, social, scientific-technical and cultural needs of the person, society and the state. in ensuring the stable and rapid development of the economy of the republic, priority tasks and directions, plans and programs of socio-economic development with wide coverage, reasonable basis for the future are being developed. the new market relations, which are being formed in our country and deepening in many areas, are having their impact on the continuous education system, including the activities of professional educational institutions that serve to increase the number and capacity of highly qualified personnel. in the period of modernization and diversification of the economy of uzbekistan, the tasks of increasing the income of citizens, the standard of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 196 | p a g e living and the volume of gross domestic product produced in the republic, as a result of which new jobs are created for employment in order to strengthen the independence of our country, increase the welfare of our people, improve the working the concentration of the vocational dual education system is based on the practical direction in the training of specialists by combining the educational and production processes, which significantly increases the professional mobility of graduates of educational institutions. the dual education system is effective and flexible, which allows enterprises of different industries to train qualified specialists in high demand in the modern conditions of the market economy. the draft resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan “on the establishment of a dual system of teaching in professional education of the republic of uzbekistan” was placed for discussion on the portal of discussion of projects of normative-legal documents. according to him, the regulation on the procedure for the establishment of a dual system of training in professional education of the republic of uzbekistan is approved. the ministry of higher and secondary special education, together with the concerned ministries and departments, coordinates the normative legal acts adopted by them in this decision. according to the draft regulation, the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, the authorities of regions and tashkent, ministries and departments, as well as higher education institutions determine the enterprises (organizations)to be implemented dual education based on the need for secondary education personnel in the relevant professions (specialties)and submit the list to the ministry of higher and secondary special education. in this, independent operating enterprises (organizations) can submit proposals to the ministry of higher and secondary special education on the introduction of dual education. the theoretical, practical part of the dual education and training program is organized in a professional educational institution, the practical part associated with the production on the formation of qualifications and competences is organized in the enterprise (organization; dual education program is a set of documents consisting of educational standards, qualification requirements, curriculum, educational program (modules), educational and production practice programs that determine the main content of professional education preparation aimed at qualified performance of professional activities in a particular profession or specialty to a graduate in an educational institution and enterprise (organization). the directions of continuing education include the following: increasing the potential of personnel in the educational system, the professional prestige of educators; development of state and non-state educational institutions; radical restructuring of the educational system, educational programs; ensuring the transition from compulsory general secondary education to secondary specialized vocational education; establishment of new types of educational institutions integrated in science and production; ; promote the role of international funds, charities, public american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 197 | p a g e organizations in the acquisition of education; develop cooperation with foreign organizations related to education and science; and others. and the forms of continuous education are as follows:  training in case of separation from production (daytime);  training without separation from production (correspondence, evening, distance);  dual learning;  education in the family and independent education;  teaching adults and teaching them;  inclusive education;  training of personnel in the field of defense, security and law enforcement activities. it should be noted that the fact that the content of school education has a historical and synonymic nature has been manifested in all stages of the development of personality society. because, in all periods of the past, at all stages of social development, the content and size (parameters) of education was determined by that period, the ideology of that socio-economic system, the requirements and needs, the level of development of science and technology. today in secondary schools, new concepts of school education are needed to develop the student as a healthy and creative person. in studying the issue of quality of education, it is very important that the teachers themselves study their views on the quality of school education, which allows them to adjust the purpose and content of the process of professional development. to achieve this goal, within the framework of the platform of the innovation cluster of pedagogical education, which was created in tashkent region, a number of surveys and questionnaires were conducted among teachers in a number of schools in the region. the organization of the integration of science, education and production in continuous education on the basis of a cluster model is an innovative management of education, in which the elimination of conflicts in cooperation on the basis of acceleration of innovative processes is one of the important conditions. it is known that the purpose of management in education is to increase the level of knowledge of students in the field of education, an indicator of the formation of skills of using this knowledge in practice. management of education is the targeted activity of management subjects at all levels, aimed at organizing the functioning and development of the educational system, the concept of "management" is usually defined as the transition of the system from one state to a more qualitative one, and in this it is important to pay special attention to the following aspects: first management with the aim of thus, the purpose of the reforms carried out in our republic on the organization and management of education and training is aimed at achieving the single goal of the subjects of education, the content of a comprehensively developed individual with a certain level of general knowledge and professional training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 198 | p a g e today, by focusing on education as a socio-pedagogical system developing on the basis of the general legality of the development of society, education requires a systematic approach to itself, to the legal aspect, to the management of all components, that it is a systemic object. this requirement is also attributed to the educational process and is carried out in all its various educational institutions. summary the implementation of the cluster approach in the dual education system strengthens the continuity and communication in the educational system, the integration processes between types of education. this is one of the most important tasks facing the academic community in the education system to develop its implementation processes, looking directly at it as an innovative approach to education. the cluster approach allows to radically change the content of the state educational policy, to look at the relations of subjects by the criteria of development and efficiency. as a result, the cluster emerges as a powerful cluster that provides integration of science, education and production in the region. references 1. gafforov.e.x. improvement of school reform and teaching methods. science and education. sgientific journal. 2020, 482.p 2. toshtemirova s. a. (2020). the quality of education and its democratization as a scientific problem // continuing education. № 1 (86). – 51-52-p 3. haydarav s. the role of fine arts in improving the effectiveness of historical science lessons of uzbekistan. "science and education" scientific journal september 2020/volume 1 issue 6. page 174-179. 4. gafforov ya. x. toshtemirova. s. (2020). ways to increase the effectiveness of education in an integrated environment. international journal of current research and review. india. 5. gafforov ya. x. (2020). important aspects of environmental education in the education system. epra international journal. of research & development. india. 2020. 97. 6. abdurakhmanova, j. n. (2020). the policy of tolerance in uzbekistan (in the case of greeks). international journal on integrated education, 2(5), 212. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 42 | p a g e improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods tavakalov alisher akbaralievich student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation the information and knowledge accumulated by mankind over the centuries should be assimilated and enriched by each new generation and serve the development of society. the acquisition of accumulated information and knowledge is a very complex process and should be organized only on a scientific basis. but every process is a social phenomenon. therefore, it has its own rules and characteristics. the didactic department of pedagogy deals with the study, analysis of the rules of the educational process and the search for new areas of knowledge, the development of effective methods of their acquisition. philosophy, psychology, and physiology also study the educational process, human cognition, and the phenomena of thinking. however, didactics approaches these issues as a specialized science and conducts research. didactics deals with all aspects of education, its organization, acquisition of knowledge, definition of the content of education, methods and rules of teaching. keywords: methodological help, textbooks, teacher, educational process, interactive methods, student, mastering. introduction teaching involves two activities: a teacher and a student. the teacher's activity is to describe the teaching materials, to stimulate students interest in science, to guide students' independent study, to test their knowledge and skills, to stimulate their interest in learning, to encourage them, is an objective assessment of knowledge levels. the activity of a teacher is an external aspect of the educational process, because he teaches, teaches. student activity is an internal process because it reads and understands the knowledge given by the teacher. the main purpose of education is to equip the younger generation with scientific knowledge, skills and abilities. acquiring scientific knowledge means understanding the connections between certain disciplines, being able to interpret them, generalize independently, and draw conclusions. based on this, students develop cognitive skills such as observation, thinking, memory, and faith. the most important aspects of science are studied in the educational process. no matter how simple a teacher describes his subject, he must be profoundly scientific. didactics deals with the scientific, theoretical, methodological and practical foundations of the educational process, that is, the independent death of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 43 | p a g e pedagogy with the theory of education, teaching, teaching. didactics is a greek word meaning "didasco", meaning teaching. in the process of studying and analyzing the laws of education, the concept of education, its essence, content and objectives, knowledge of the principles and forms of teaching are described. education is one of the most complex forms of human cognitive activity, which greatly accelerates individual mental development and the acquisition of knowledge. the teacher is not limited to imparting knowledge in the learning process, but in the process, the teacher influences the student, which further enhances their learning, resulting in the student becoming an active participant in the learning process. educational success depends first and foremost on the teacher. as a specialist, in-depth knowledge of the subject, a master of pedagogical communication, psychological and pedagogical and methodological knowledge and skills, prompt study and assessment of various pedagogical situations, the optimal method of pedagogical influence and have the ability to select tools. the main task of education is to equip a person with scientific knowledge, skills and abilities. education, as a form of human cognition, has several meanings. that is, to develop students' knowledge, skills, and attitudes, to form their worldviews, ideas, and beliefs, and to develop their abilities. through education, the younger generation is given the knowledge gained through human experience, the necessary skills and beliefs. education is a joint activity of teachers and students, which is two-way, in which both teachers and students are actively involved. the teacher acquires knowledge, skills, and competencies based on a specific goal, plan, and program, and the student actively masters it. communication is a complex, difficult, conflicting process of knowing. processes related to the human psyche, such as intuition, perception, imagination and thinking, take an active part in this process and play an important role. it is about educating, educating young people, building skills and competencies, nurturing creative logical thinking that is capable of discovering new truths. education is the process by which students develop their thinking, cognition, and thinking operations and actions. it is not a passive process, but an active, creative activity, a process of work unknown to the student. in the process of learning, the learner goes from ignorance to knowledge, from misunderstanding and ambiguity to more complete and precise knowledge. mental processes such as intuition, perception, imagination, and thinking are actively involved in the acquisition of knowledge and are put into practice. in order for the teacher, the student, and the students to think in the right way, it is necessary to take into account the principle that practice is the basis of any knowledge. pupils and students ability to think freely should be taught through teaching and practice. in the process of thinking, the student learns to analyze and compare realities, to draw conclusions in areas of knowledge that areunderstandable to them, that is, to form simple and then more complex concepts and ideas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 44 | p a g e students will gradually begin to apply what they have learned to the best of their ability. in dealing with students, the teacher must effectively manage the educational process. the educational process is an integral process. we must not forget that we are brought up in the process of teaching. it is important to keep in mind that eloquence, non-satirical speech, teacher dress ethics, and the ability to express and express ideas freely are practical exercises for students. teaching methods play a key role in teaching. method is a greek term that means the way to something, the way to achieve a goal. methods can be divided into the following types, depending on the nature of the transmission and reception of any problem (target): verbal method; demonstration method; practical method. depending on the level of knowledge of students, the ability to master, the source of education, didactic tasks, it is appropriate to master the content of education. the following methods are used: lecture-interview method of teaching; practical method of teaching. method of laboratory work. the method of independent work. problem heuristic modeling method. research methods. problem-based and reproductive teaching methods. inductive and deductive methods of teaching. control and self-control method of teaching. methods include the following groups: methods of the first group: methods of verbal transmission and auditory reception of information (oral methods: story, lecture, conversation, etc.). the second group of methods: methods of visual transmission and reception of educational information (visual method, visual demonstration, etc.). the third group of methods: the provision of educational information through practical labor activities (practical methods, exercises, laboratory work, programming, solving pedagogical problems, labor movements, etc.). methods of teaching incentives: 1. a method of stimulating interest in learning. 2. a method of encouraging duty and responsibility in education. similarly, the methods of control and self-control in education are as follows. 1. verbal control and self-control. 2. written control and self-control. 3. laboratory and practical control and self-monitoring method. 4. test control. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 45 | p a g e these techniques are used to shape students' learning, perception, comprehension, and practice activities. explanatory and teaching methods. using this method, the teacher explains and explains the topic verbally. students, on the other hand, actively listen to, memorize, and understand. the storytelling method is used to explain and explain the basics of the topic. explain the content of the study materials and explain the main points. to achieve this, the storytelling method is effective. this method of telling information and events that serve the topic activates attention and speeds up memory. prerequisites for effective storytelling and storytelling: diligent use of the plan, reasonable consistency of coverage, successful selection of examples and stories, selection of the necessary emotionality in the explanation and narration. the story is divided into several types, the story is an introduction, the story is a narrative, and the story is divided into conclusions, which serve to illuminate the topic. in explaining the subject, the purpose of the subject is achieved through verbal narration, explanation or showing a picture, (illustration), the size of the story, its logical placement, figurative proof and generalization. serves part of the purpose. explanation and presentation of the text of the lecture are used in the oral presentation of information, longterm attention, methods of activating the thinking of the audience, proof, classification, systematization, generalization and other methods. for example, let's take a military term: avangard (avangard) a motorized (tanker) division that is sent forward without a general division. during the avant-garde march, it was the marching body, so that the main forces could advance without resistance and prevent the enemy from suddenly attacking them and infiltrating the enemy's ground intelligence into the path of the protected kushin movement. it is explained orally that it is sent from the composition of the advancing divisions in the directions. the term avant-garde and its roots, and why it is used, will be discussed in detail in the lecture. during the lecture, the teacher keeps the student's attention around the concept of avant-garde and gives him new skills. we can observe the flow of information from one point to another. in addition: avantgarde: during the attack the loading of enemy units on the defensive within the boundaries of combat supplies in the specified direction; new concepts such as destroying the enemy's defensive units and sending them out of the first echelon units in order to delay the retreat of the main forces, terms that are still unclear to the student will begin to become apparent during the lecture . helps to memorize information about a new concept by listening to the student’s memory. the method of explanation and narration is based on well-thought-out ideas and questions, which lead the student to master the system of facts, new military concepts and laws. for example: divizion (divizion) 1) is an artillery regiment (brigade) division. it is possible for a division to be separate, that is, not to be part of a regiment or a brigade. 2 4 batteries and special cushion units; 2) in the navy, a uniform consisting of ships of the same american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 46 | p a g e type 3 and 4 colors, usually included in the composition of ships; 3) it is clearly explained that it is the main tactical and fire-fighting unit in the missile forces and artillery. and the term is explained on the basis of resolving questions that arise on the basis of a new military term. understanding allows the formation of new knowledge between the lower consciousness and the higher consciousness. in addition: the division can be independent or part of an association, based on the explanation of new concepts about the presence of artillery divisions in the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan. it will be given. problem-solving methods of teaching; the system is used in verbal, visual and practical methods. in the process of problem-based learning, the teacher provides tasks that stimulate, activate and sharpen the cognitive activity of students. students work creatively, independently or with the help of a teacher, to solve it. for example jang (mukhoraba) (srajeniye) describing through several exhibitions that a combat operation or a separate stage is a set of blows and battles given by units and formations, combined with a common idea to achieve a goal, amir temur the realization through miniatures leads to the emergence of a relative interest in the student in a set of shared impressions of what has historically been. examples of warfare: general warfare; tank battle; air combat of aircraft; combat against air attack; ship battles at sea can be cited, and the fact that these battles are given through maps, how they are formed and developed in modern and historical terms, makes a great impression on the student's memory through memory. combat is divided into offensive and defensive, depending on the purpose and type of action. characterized by the decisive action of the warring parties, the large scale, diligence and development of the army. the fact that battles can be part of large-scale operations, sieges, offensive or defensive battles allows the student to discover and learn for himself or herself, and to learn more during military operations. the student learns that military intelligence is an attack by special units to obtain information about the enemy, and that combat intelligence is not available through other means learns based on the search. the use of such an interactive method requires the student to have the ability to search, to learn new terms based on their interests, as well as to apply them in a practical situation. the fact that a motorized or tank battalion (platoon) and reconnaissance units can be assigned to conduct this type of reconnaissance, supported by artillery and sometimes aircraft fire, also goes to the root of the term. exiting from the battle (vyhod iz boya) the student also learns how to move forces away from the enemy and his blows in order to move away or in the opposite direction. according to the order of the commander-in-chief, it can be carried out mainly at night, under the protection of a special force, fire wall, smoke and mines. or holds on until he is ordered to withdraw, etc. the student learns during his research. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 47 | p a g e problem-based learning or problem-solving needs to be structured in a way that students can easily solve if they are researched or memorized based on the skills they have acquired from the scientific knowledge they have acquired. otherwise, if the problem is based on the student's underdeveloped knowledge, the student will lose selfconfidence, self-confidence, and any academic education will be problematic for the student. because it introduces the student to something that is still unknown. problem-based learning enhances students' thinking skills. it's interesting to know everything. helps to cultivate personal qualities such as ingenuity, striving to create independently. the lecture uses oral presentation of information, long-term attention, ways to activate the audience's ideas, arguments, proofs, classification, systematization, generalization, and more. conversational method: one of the main types of oral communication. it is one of the most widely used and effective methods. this is often called the question-and-answer method. in the process of teaching, the main and concluding parts of the introduction to the topic are discussed, the questionanswer method is used. the wellthought-out questions in the conversational method involve the teacher and the students in the discussion, which leads the student to master new concepts and laws of the system of facts. demonstrative methods of teaching: they are conditionally divided into two. 1.i llustration method: poster, map, drawing on the board, portraits of scientists, paintings, etc. for example: garrison head (nachalnik garnizona) a senior shahe (commander, chief) in the garrison. appointment of the garrison commander by the order of the minister of defense of the republic of uzbekistan. the fact that the duties of the head of the garrison are defined in the charter of the garrison and guard services of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan simultaneously with the main duties of this person on the basis of a picture of the head of a particular garrison. garrison service (гарнизонная служба) the type of special service defined for servicemen of a military unit located in a garrison is based on the notion that it is an integral part of military service, based on the image and location. compliance with the charter of garrison and guard services of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan is carried out by the relevant servicemen. maintain high military discipline of servicemen, create necessary conditions for daily life and training of troops, as well as garrison-wide events (parades and demonstrations, wreath-laying, fireworks, guard of honor, burial of fallen servicemen and etc.), as well as the organization of the army to carry out activities such as fire and natural disasters, will provide the student with the necessary conclusion by providing information and specific pictures. 2. demonstration method involves the demonstration of instruments, experiments, technical devices, and various types of drugs. this includes films and slides related to the method of presentation. practical teaching methods include written exercises, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 48 | p a g e native and foreign language, math and other homework assignments. laboratory experiments, workshops, training workshops, and student work assignments are also practical methods of teaching. for example: hexogen (trimethylenetrinitroamine) (hexogen) an explosive belonging to the high-strength type of briquettes. this means that the concept is acquired through practical action and research. that is, it has the appearance of a white, tasteless, odorless, water-insoluble, water-repellent crystalline body, pure hexogen is not well pressed, so it is a phlegmatizer, which increases its compressibility and at the same time reduces its sensitivity to mechanical impact. (mixture of paraffin and ceresin) with a slight addition phlegmatized hexogen, usually (with the addition of a small amount of water) dyed brown and pressed to 1.66 degrees, the student learns in practical classes with him. the impact of hexogen on impact is slightly lower than that of ten, but the student can reinforce it not only on the basis of theoretical knowledge but also through practical knowledge that a rifle can explode from an impact (when a carat bullet is fired at it). it burns actively, giving a white flame. the combustion process can lead to detonation. chemical properties do not react with metals more stable than ten, the use of phlegmatic hexogen from pure hexogen only for the preparation of capsule-detonators, the use of hexogen (tg-50) for cumulative charges from tnt (50:50 ratio) . to prepare this mixture, the tnt is melted, powdered hexogen is added to this solution and mixed well. hexogen mixed with tnt is less susceptible to external influences and can be prepared by burning in ammunition, adding powdered aluminum to the mixture of tnt with hexogen to increase the explosive energy. the inclusion of naval mixtures ms (sea mix) and tga in such combinations helps the student to master military concepts based on an independent approach. reference 1. n.n. azizkhodjaeva "pedagogical technology and pedagogical skills". tashkent, 2005. 2. tolipov ok, usmonkhodjaeva m “applied bases of pedagogical technologies” t “fan” 2006. 3. "people's education" magazine "interactive methods" tashkent 2008. № 3 4. spells electronic dictionary 5. www.ziyonet.uz 6. www.google.uz 7. www.pedagog.uz 8. www.istedod.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 mesopotamian drought under the policies of neighboring countries and the strategic water crisis for iraq dr.farzad rostamidepartment . political sciencerazi university dr. ghodrat ahmadian-department . political science – razi university phd. student : saeed mohammedrazi university: said.mhamad@koyauniversity.org abstract the mesopotamian civilization of present-day iraq, the first civilization in history, began to build systems that control water resources through an extensive network of irrigation canals and flood control regulators, prompting scientists and researchers to launch a new concept in the mesopotamian community. this is a "hydraulic community." on the banks of the two great tigris and euphrates rivers in this region, the development of tools for the construction and development of human civilization began, such as books, irrigation systems, trade, and commodity exchanges and their standards, building cities, enacting laws, arithmetic methods, mathematics, and astronomy .it should be said that these tools are the foundations on which the late and present civilizations were built . keywords: iraq, strategy, drought, mesopotamia, water crisis. introduction the prosperity of mesopotamian civilization was linked to the availability of water and the control of the waters of the two rivers, and the nature of the usage of this water in agriculture, during the seasons of agriculture and scarcity. the climate change that mesopotamia witnessed thousands of years ago led to the collapse of sustainable societies .scientists believe the disappearance of the o'rourke civilization was caused by drought in the area during 3200-3000 bc (harveyweiss 2001:609.) surveys and data show that climate change has had huge impacts for long periods, as communities at those times lacked the technical ability to cope with these changes, which led to the destruction of agricultural infrastructure. this was one of the most important foundations for establishing those communities (richard, 1998: 325). these climate changes have led to a shift in population concentration and migration from drought-affected areas to areas less affected by these changes .but improved climatic conditions later led to a dramatic boom in the akkadian period, such as ancient egypt and greek civilization, that peaked around (2300) bc .current and 125 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ mailto:said.mhamad@koyauniversityy.org american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 future climates are the product of natural factors and human activities and the last factor is the dominant factor .accordingly, the environmental future of these two rivers and their plains depends on nature and how society responds to the expected risks . water is of great importance since it is a fundamental element in the success of agricultural projects and the expansion of its areas, as water resources are an important natural resource and have a direct relationship with the provision of people's food and access to food security for each country .this research aimed to investigate the limitation of availability of water resources and the increasing demand for it, its abundance, use, and loss because of natural and man-made reasons leading to severe water shortages and a reduction in per capita water share in iraq. investigations and studies are important to understand these resources' problems and obstacles. today, the importance of water has increased because it is one of the fundamental components of development in its various economic, social, and health concepts .the reduction and pollution of water resources due to irrational use and policies adopted by some countries, especially river source countries, has affected the quantity and water quality of coastal countries in these rivers .to protect the rights of countries participating in international rivers, the united nations passed the international water act in 1994 for the use of water routes for non-shipping purposes, which includes a number of provisions that affirm the common rights of all coastal states not to harm others .iraq, as a downstream country, is one of the countries that has been affected by the policies of upstream countries (turkey, iran, and syria) as a result of the projects and programs implemented by the countries mentioned above, regardless of iraq's rights to the waters of the region .the level of the euphrates river on the syrian border in the al-qaim region has fallen from its normal level of about 28 billion cubic meters to about 12.4 billion cubic meters or a 65.5 percent reduction .the most significant decline was in 1990, reaching approximately 68.8%, and iran has also established projects on the source of the diyala river and zab-e-sofla (al-najfi, 2001:36). therefore, water security is one of the most important national security issues for any country and the importance of water security as one of the strategic issues is related to national security, especially because of the impact on the existence and lives of its people .since water is the most essential resource beyond borders, countries compete with each other .countries are enacting laws to make it a national asset to provide enough water to ensure the continuation of their development plans . given the conditions that the continual population increase shows and what this increase requires is important future planning for the population and agricultural sector and other important policies related to the water sector. given the crises and many challenges iraq is facing, it is suffering from a severe water shortage crisis due to the water policies of countries controlling iraq's river resources, the tigris. the euphrates, zab-e sofla, and diyala and their branches and water policies do not serve iraq's interests and partly harm its water security, as these countries want from the east on behalf of northern turkey and iran. 126 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 the use of water as a winning condition in all negotiations serves as an element of pressure to achieve political goals and objectives, and since iraq is largely dependent on water received from these countries, it creates problems during the policies imposed by upstream countries .they affect the future by closing branches through dam construction, constructing extensive facilities and exploiting them on rivers, diverting many branches of them, not recognizing the contracts concluded between the river and coastal countries, and not complying with international law. iraq's water and development projects necessarily require starting work and adopting new policies and dialogues with upstream countries to reach agreements on water sharing by international river law. 1. .water crisis in iraq: water shortages threaten development in the middle east region. decreasing and fluctuating rainfall, high evaporation, and frequent droughts lead to reduced dependence and access to water resources (beck droubi, jnad, and al sibaii 2006). most regions are considered arid or semi-arid (desert) regions with less than 250 mm of annual rainfall, except south sudan, southwestern saudi arabia, and countries bordering the atlantic and the mediterranean due to high rainfall rates .in addition to the previous conditions, rapid population growth since the mid-seventies has led to a sharp decline in the per capita share of renewable water resources .the average per capita per year changed from 2,925 cubic meters in 1962 to 1,179.6 in 1992, then dropped alarmingly in 2011 to 743.5 cubic meters that is, by 1,000 cubic meters falling from the poverty line and falling annually .the average annual per capita is 7,240 cubic meters, and fifteen arab countries suffer from water shortages. the average per capita share of water reaches 1,000 cubic meters below the poverty line . per capita share in twelve countries does not exceed 500 cubic meters per year due to acute levels of shortages set by the world health organization. still, seven countries decrease by about 200 cubic meters per year. (muhammad al-sayed said, 1002: 28) . by 2025, iraq and possibly sudan could be the only two countries with average water of more than 1,000 cubic meters per year. (fao 2013(.by 2030, climate change will lead to a 20% reduction in renewable water resources and an increase in droughts due to reduced rainfall, increased domestic demand, and agriculture for water due to rising temperatures .increasing saltwater penetration into coastal aquifers occurs, with rising sea levels and continued over-exploitation of groundwater (doumani, 2008). water weapons are a new term that will be adopted in the middle east region to spark a war between farmers and residents of cities and between ethnic groups and, the source stakeholders, and the mouth of the river .water shortage has put people in stagnation and poverty and is one of the most important reasons for the syrian revolution (arab legal and judicial research center, 2018: 3). given that the countries from which the rivers and branches of iraq originate use water as pressure and bargaining on behalf of turkey and iran in their relations with iraq, 127 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 regardless of their interests and water security, iraq considers common rivers as international .therefore, no upstream countries have the right to carry out water projects without prior agreement with other countries through which rivers pass. the continuation of harmful water policies in iraq will create water tension .therefore, this problem requires a plan to move and deal with this risk. moreover, attempts should be made to invest optimally in all areas and be wary of the impact of external hazards by developing joint plans to manage this case .researchers and strategic experts consider water as one of the most important elements of this century's conflict because it will play an essential role in continuing industrial and development processes and achieving government programs in most sectors. iraq is located east of the arab world and bordered by iran to the east and turkey to the north. it covers an area of 437,072 square kilometers and has a population of 39.33 million. about 25 percent of them live in rural areas, and the population density in the western parts is five people per kilometer, which is increasing. the proportion is approximately 170 people per square kilometer in the central parts, and iraq shares about 50 rivers with neighboring turkey and iran. most of them are badami, but the rivers coming from turkey pump more than 40 common rivers between iraq and iran (such as al-ansari, 2018: 43). due to the tigris and euphrates rivers and other branches and rivers originating from neighboring countries, iraq was one of the water-rich countries until the 1970s. the traditional flow toward the iraqi plains (rostam mahmoud, 2021:6) began with the construction of dams in syria and turkey on the tigris and euphrates rivers, significantly reducing the flow of rivers entering iraq and affected its development plans and in several areas.because of its significant impact on national security and development strategies, the euphrates was the beginning of a crisis and severe water shortages in iraq (al-ansari, n. a. and knutsson, 2011: 53) also, iraq's water resources depend mainly on the tigris and euphrates rivers, which come from north to south from turkey, then syria and from the east to iran, followed by iran (6.9%) and syria (4%). groundwater remaining from inside iraq is very limited, and the flow of these rivers before 1973 was expected. still, they were affected by dam construction and their redirection to other areas. from what the organization (escwa) analyzed river flows from 1931 to 2011, it is clear that the amounts of this water then began to decline until it reached 19.5 billion cubic meters from 1974 to 2005. as mentioned earlier, dam construction and changing river branches in successive years have helped reduce water by 21.3 billion cubic meters and a large proportion (al-ansari, n.a., 2016: 140). 2. causes of the water crisis in iraq: it is necessary to see a variety of reasons for the water crisis that iraq is going through; these reasons can be divided as follows: 128 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 2. 1. external causes. water projects carried out by upstream countries on rivers and tributes and their common branches with iraq are one of the external reasons for the escalation of iraq's water crisis, as agreements were made and numerous meetings were held on water and water projects. during the ottoman-dominated region, followed by an anglo-french hegemony, the first agreement was signed between britain, russia, iran, and turkey in 1913 about the organization of the shatt al-arab river, after which france and britain signed a deal in 1920 to regulate the use of water from the tigris and euphrates rivers. and then the third contract was signed in 1930. when iraq gained independence in 1932, it signed two deals, one agreement with iran in 1937 over shat al-arab, and another with turkey in 1946 (e.g., al-ansari, 2018: 37). after that, the meetings continued without mutual agreement, and syria began building the tabqa dam. disputes over euphrates river water between iraq and syria intensified in 1975. the issue reached the point of war without the mediation of the parties. the conflict between turkey and syria then intensified. in 1987, when turkey accused the syrian regime of aiding the kurds and threatened to cut off the waters from syria, an agreement was reached to resolve the issue .turkey continued to build dams on the euphrates and the tigris, and when any dam was built, the political divide between turkey, syria, and iraq increased (bafneche kinosh, 2018: 47). there are external reasons other than those related to projects in water source countries, and these are related to the climate change that iraq has witnessed. because studies show that the middle east is one of the regions most exposed to or affected by climate change. the river flows in the middle east are declining due to climate change. many researchers suggest that rainfall periods will be relatively short, meaning that rain may come with high concentrations in a short period, leading to soil erosion and thus the deterioration of agricultural production. this worn soil precipitates in reservoirs of dams, leading to a decrease in the storage capacity of these reservoirs and a decrease in the amount of water in underground reservoirs. since the amount of treated water from rivers to these reservoirs decreases due to shortening the rainfall period (jalal abdullah, 1992:38). 1 .1 .2turkey's water policy turkey has set strategic objectives through which it supports its decision to strengthen its international and regional status and power and restore its political and strategic position in the region, thus putting pressure on the middle east area at the forefront of its goals. on the one hand, turkey has found a tool for achieving its desired goals in developing its policy, on the one hand, and on the other hand, the embodiment of its strategic objectives in achieving an influential regional role. 129 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 turkey has always sought to delay well as prolong negotiations to manage shared waters with downstream countries and hence seeks to achieve a hidden objective in its water policy in the tigris and euphrates basins. this includes encapsulating the issue of water with a political framework to allow it to continue the policy of constructing irrigation projects in the tigris and euphrates basins without referring to the rights of iraq and syria and to put them first after creating a geographical location in reality .the strategic factor is through which it could control river water and exploit it as a pressure card or bargaining tool in its relations with downstream countries, and iraq is one of them (awni al-sabawi, 1999: 184). turkey is also pursuing its strategic hegemony over the arab east region and its geographical neighbors by exploiting its international relations to build a new turkish empire based on water and trying to divide the euphrates between itself and syria to reach syria .turkey does not have to allocate part of the euphrates water to iraq and postpone the development of the tigris basin so that iraq releases euphrates water and compensates for it using tigris water, obliging the division of iraq. use tigris water only on one side and the economy using its water on the other (shukri mohammed, 2020: 72). the development of the current regional situation has contributed to turkey's dominance of the region through economic means using the region's vital water resources for political patterns in the region in which turkey plays an active role, which represents the properties agreed by turkish political circles scientifically and culturally .given the link between turkey's economic and political objectives, the latter was abandoned in forming social and cultural cooperation between turkey and the arab world .as part of the rearrangement of social, economic and political conditions to achieve turkey's regional goals in the arab east based on the slogan of oil versus water (sabah mahmoud and abd prince abbas, 1998: 61). following turkey's strategy of managing the common water case, it is clear that these objectives determine turkey's behavior based on economic pillars that aim to achieve two main objectives: balancing the financial balance for the development of the turkish economy .the use of water is a political weapon to achieve turkey's strategic goals by treating it as an influential factor in its relations with neighboring arab countries, especially iraq (fathi hussein, 1998: 83). the nature of the deal can be determined through the various policies that turkey implemented, and in turn, affect iraq's water security and national security ;the most important of these policies is the division of water because turkey's policy has not remained within limits. turkish politicians reacted to calls for syria and iraq but developed their own goals for setting plans .it confirmed this by stating that turkey has sovereignty over its water resources and that everyone should know that the tigris and euphrates are not international rivers but turkish rivers until they leave the turkish region. (awni al-sabawi, 199958 :). 130 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 other policies that turkey pursued in the common waters case are using water as a means of pressure or bargaining despite the continued denial of this issue .in practice, however, it became clear on several stages, including an attempt by the turkish foreign ministry, which has been diplomatically treated with syria and iraq regarding the water problem in terms of the separation of political and economic considerations, but failed at the time and faced the threat of densbikeil, turkey's then-foreign minister, in a way that syria did not support opposition parties and did not harbor their leaders in its homeland. dad (abdul star hussain, 2000: 26). other policies that have been taken into account in turkey's foreign behavior and its role in further exacerbating the common water crisis, particularly with iraq, cannot be ignored to deepen various differences and divisions for a number of reasons between iraq and syria .that will be positively reflected in achieving its interests in continuing its massive projects in the euphrates basin .setting turkey's strategic objectives through which it supports its decision to strengthen its international and regional standing and power and restore its political and strategic position in the region, as we mentioned earlier, can only be done through the adoption of a water policy represented by a number of individuals .the projects and steps that achieve turkey's goals, which in turn are goals that serve and support turkey's interests, but this is done without recognizing iraq's interests and its national and water security, and what these policies and plans reflect are the diverse crises that iraq will suffer from in the future. 2.1.2 iran's water policies: iran's water policy has helped exacerbate the problem along the country's western borders with iraq, where about two-thirds of iran's total 10.2 billion cubic meters of water leaking from the country go to iraq, and experts expect iran's western provinces to continue .losing water reserves at some point because of water flow means the iranian government has to follow strict water policies that allow iran to fully utilize the water resources that leak from the country, as iran knows it is building thirteen new dams. over the past three decades, more than 600 dams have been constructed, and other projects have been implemented, leading to widespread water transfers that deprived western provinces adjacent to the iraqi border of water requirements and directed it toward the center and east .as a result of this policy, relations between iran and iraq deteriorated because of the water crisis between the two countries as iran moves toward controlling the water crisis that emerged in 2011 and is expected to worsen and lead to significant water shortages in the country by 2036. iran has ignored the problem by seeking quick and practical solutions by building large dams and water transfer projects despite the social and economic consequences of such projects (kosar nikahanak, 2018). 131 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 since the 16th century, isfahan has relied on the karun river and zayandeh rud, another large river that runs through iran's central valley .iran also transferred water from zayandehrud road to yazd province on iran's eastern border. these policies worsened the issue due to negative impacts on some areas of iran due to increased water tributaries from the karun and zayandehrud rivers to eastern provinces . farmers in iran's central valley and farmers in neighboring khuzestan province are most in need, a problem that has exacerbated tensions on iran's border with iraq and affected border areas and villages adjacent to iranian territory (bazarpour farzaneh, 2018) water shortages in iraq have led to significant social, political, and security problems. if iran continues its water policiewill be s, it accuses iran of contributing to the escalation of the crisis by redirecting the tigris and euphrates-fed rivers .also, dam construction, and since both countries do not seek to solve the problem through water diplomacy, which has positive effects for both sides, iran may enter significant water conflict with iraq .how to manage the water crisis in iraq and if the problem is not solved, it is likely to become a significant security threat affecting the two countries' relations .instead of tackling the problem, iraq is trying to solve the water dispute with neighboring countries as a domestic rather than regional issue. in fact there is no major or comprehensive agreement between iran and iraq on the management of shared rivers between them, and international law has given iran rights and obligations .however, the use of cross-border waters remains obscure, as international law on such matters is largely based on agreements between states (poonche kinosh, 2018: 1-2). several iranian officials warned that water shortages could lead to regional tensions with neighboring countries, including iraq, especially after iran found it needed better control after isis took control of the mosul dam in 2014 and water infrastructure in neighboring areas .the waters on the border with iraq, with dams and diversion of many rivers in other respects, were thought to protect the country's national security from this danger. despite knowing it was not easy and threatening iraq's water security by depriving many of its areas of fresh water and developing their agricultural programs. 2.2 .internal reasons: the internal reasons leading to the escalation of the water crisis in iraq vary. these reasons may be related to domestic policies adopted in the mechanism of water use and management or the problem of water and wastewater distribution networks and drinking water distribution .networks are fragile because their efficiency does not exceed 32 percent, and demand for water is 11 million cubic meters per day while real water is half that amount .in the case of the sewage network, 14 of the 252 cities have sewage service, and the amount of treated water only serves 8 percent of the population, noting that sewage networks are worn out and require maintenance 132 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 because 70 percent of the city's water is worn out .this network penetrates rivers without treatment, and inappropriate quality of drinking water distribution networks and sewage networks has caused the mixing of sewage water with drinking water and outbreaks that negatively affect water quality for other use. (hamed haddad, 2020: 15). mismanagement of water resources is one of the most important reasons that has added to the complexity of the water problem in iraq. the lack of competence has led the iraqi ministry of water resources to make no effort to negotiate with neighboring countries to secure iraq .the ministry has abandoned the operation to maintain irrigation and drainage projects, and more than 15 percent of these projects are currently underway. the ministry has also granted water stocks to lands outside the irrigation area and reformed irrigation networks for this purpose. contrary to all orders and to achieve self-interest, there was no plan to exploit dams, which led to a reduction in water storage in these dams to the lowest level. in addition to the above, the ministry submerged shallow land like the swamps, that have led to increased salinity in these areas (rostam mahmoud, 2021: 5). 3. recommendation for the conservation and development of iraqi water resources: -the basis for the conservation and development of water resources in iraq is to accelerate the conclusion of contracts with turkey, syria, and iran regarding the regulation of the operation of water resources in the tigris and euphrates rivers as well as the water basins. -the numerous border rivers that flow between iran and iraq are in accordance with the principles of public international law and the customary rule of location and following the provisions of the 1997 united nations convention on the use of water routes for non-shipping purposes, provided that the agreement includes the following main points: (al-zubaidi mohammed abdul hamid, 2008: 12-18). -determining the share of fixed water for each of these countries in the waters of the international rivers flowing in iraq. -coastal countries refuse to take any unilateral action in the basin of one of these rivers, which harms other coastal countries, especially iraq. -countries planning to carry out water projects in the basin of one of the rivers must negotiate with the rest of the countries to obtain their approval. -establishing joint technical committees between coastal states to spend permanently on the proper implementation of the provisions of such an agreement. -commitment of coastal countries to cooperate in the spirit of goodwill and good neighborliness in all matters related to the operation of water resources of these rivers. -efforts to resolve disputes between the concerned countries through a peaceful solution, when we aspire to conclude such agreements to guarantee iraq's rights in the waters of the international rivers flowing in, the relevant iraqi authorities must adopt. 133 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 optimization of water consumption in rationalizing its various uses and adopting new scientific methods. at first, it can be said that today, the issue of water has been considered as one of the main threatening factors to good neighborly relations and mutual understanding between many countries, especially those in an international river basin .there is no doubt that these important and growing countries are only within the framework of contemporary international relations, but this is due to a number of considerations. this indicates that for two decades, the world has suffered from two phenomena of drought and desertification, which have caused a real shortage of available water resources for many countries and to the extent described by some .this situation is related to the statement that the world is destined for a real famine of water (mazloom jamal et al., 1994:15). on the other hand, the worsening of food problems in many countries has been considered. other alternatives necessitate the expansion of agriculture at the horizontal level to deal with these problems. there has also been an increase in rainfall in the use of water for industrial purposes, as well as an increase in demand for it due to the expansion of its use for household use, which has increased significantly in recent decades. the development of social relations in countries, in general, is due to the phenomenon of population explosion, which has caused many problems in some countries. this necessitates the expansion of economic development plans to attract population increase and provide food resources and suitable job opportunities. any ambitious national program for economic development, especially in the field of agriculture and industry, can be said to create disputes between countries participating in a particular international river basin regarding the rights of each of them to benefit from the water of these rivers except for drinking, fishing or various industrial uses, and even in relation to electricity generation .one fundamental question is how correct it is to say that these international laws include the rules of decrees that can be invoked peacefully and peacefully .a method that guarantees a reasonable minimum for the exercise of good neighborliness principles while preserving the legitimate rights of each river basin country in relation to the exploitation of international river resources (salma, ramzi, 2.59 :005). 4 .iraq and the challenges of crisis there is a significant challenge that iraq and its water security will face, and it is possible to enter into more significant conflicts that may turn into wars over the remaining water as the population has risen horrifically since the 1950s .the climate change that the region is witnessing, the unfair water policies imposed by other iraqi water resources and ignoring iraq's interests, and the adverse effects these policies may have on the iraqi economy and its location.political conflicts and economic interests of countries in the region, including turkey, in addition to the foreign 134 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 political and economic pressures it has put on it, will play an important role in exacerbating the problem in a more dangerous way than it is now in the region .the lack of international or bilateral agreements that regulate the issue of common water, which in turn, will exacerbate tensions between iraq and its common countries in the water basins. (al-maxusi et al., 2012: 38). overcoming the water crisis is difficult and requires great efforts by water resources specialists and foreign relations with upstream countries. because it is necessary to hold negotiations between the relevant countries and with the presence of an elected international mediator with some important conditions such as financial and technological capability and his authority or influence over the political world at the global level in order to help the negotiating countries .these conditions are required by some entities or countries such as the world bank and the united nations to try to contain future crises caused by the common waters of countries because they are responsible for international security .countries see water in their national and economic security. we can also see the united states as one of the tools that can help countries that can contribute because of its global political influence. (yassin, bushera, 2013: 58-63). these discussions can be used to win the case for iraq's benefit by presenting cases encouraging the turkish and iranian sides to participate. such as giving turkey or iran what they need in developing and implementing development programs, such as lowering oil prices, or allowing the iranian side to increase its exports to iraq. all meetings since the 1970s did not work, and where turkey's participation was to blame. therefore, coastal countries should prepare a strategic water management plan, provided that it is implemented regardless of political changes, etc., and we can provide a model for a successful strategic vision in water management, as all relevant sectors must participate. as experts, consultants, universities and relevant ministries such as agriculture, for example, relevant government ngos and representatives of international organizations should submit recommendations and studies to make this strategy successful. it is also necessary to rebuild water-related institutions, renovate treatment plants, irrigation and water distribution networks, launch a public awareness program, and an educational and development program for technical and administrative staff workers of these institutions. we should encourage the private sector to invest in water by developing a straightforward cooperation program with other relevant ministries and international and regional cooperation in this essential strategy .international and regional organizations should be used to manage and invest in water resources. (nazir al-ansari, 2018: 128). we believe that other strategies can be used and used in managing the water case shared with neighboring iraq. these strategies work through research and development, such as conducting practical research in order to benefit from advanced technology and make good use of it. 135 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 it is necessary to provide all relevant information and the possibility of using it by researchers and graduate students to diagnose water problems and help them find solutions. in case these strategies fail to provide water security in iraq, it is necessary to resort to deterrence. iraq's strategies are inevitable, as article 36 of the un security council charter allows the council to intervene at every stage of the conflict between states, issue binding decisions to all parties, and impose international mediation to prevent any potential conflict. iraq could make its legal choice under this provision to pressure upstream countries in the event of heightened tensions in the water case, and iraq could also use economic paper as another option. in addition to applying and linking the issue of trade deals in iraq's favor with water policies, it serves as an important source of disposal of goods and goods from upstream countries, and we do not rule out the possibility of an iraqi coalition with countries supporting iraq's water security that reflects national security and regional stability. because water resources and sources are abroad, and the lack of a security strategy to protect this national wealth increases the risk of this problem (riyadh hamed, 1994: 68-71). it can be said that iraq is most affected by water shortages. either because of its geographical location as a downstream country or because it believes that climate change or water projects and dams in syria, turkey and iraq were affected by the protocol signed between syria and turkey in 1987 because its share did not exceed 9 billion cubic meters annually .it represents half of iraq's minimum needs, yet it is not. there is an agreement between syria and iraq on the proportional distribution of the remaining euphrates waters. (gazi rabia, 2002: 29). many iraqi water security researchers and enthusiasts have made numerous recommendations, including the division of tigris and euphrates water, requiring the two countries to cooperate in distributing this water wealth, as mutual mistrust may cause tension and conflict. it is also the creation of agricultural water projects between iraq, syria, turkey, and iran to ensure the continuation of water flows to syria and iraq in appropriate quantities. in addition to trying to overcome the pressure factors in the economic sphere, trade and tourism relations influence turkey's position and push it towards accountability for achieving legitimate interests with iraq in common waters. (hamid haddad, 2020: 99). also, the issue of water between syria and iraq is fundamental not only because the two countries are arab, but also because they have the same stance on turkey's water policy, especially since iraq's water security is more relevant to syria's water security. due to the participation of the two countries in the two important water basins of the arabian east, the euphrates river basin and, to some extent, the tigris river basin, syria and iraq each form another strategic depth. (my god, 2001: 177). 136 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 the organic link between water security and food security as an effective tool for achieving sustainable agricultural development that aims to achieve the highest level of self-sufficiency is emphasized. moreover, and enabling the work of the joint international technical committee on water between iraq, turkey, and syria to accelerate the achievement of a fair division of common waters between the three countries, as well as adherence to iraq's historical and legal water rights and non compromise and defense of it is recommended ( hamid haddad, 2020: 100). conclusion the water component will be effective in any future international strategy, and the water component will play a major role in redistributing the map of political forces in the region so that the countries with available water sources become the new and politically influential regional powers. economically, water is expected to become a commodity sold and bought, such as oil, and the food crisis is also expected to intensify. all these negative consequences are the effects of the worsening water crisis and the decrease in the amount of its flow to iraqi territory from the upstream countries represented by turkey and iran, each with objectives in pursuing such policies, and because water security in the tigris and euphrates basins is like one of the most prominent challenges and issues that have affected iraqi national security soon. not long ago, because of the unfair policies pursued by iraq's neighboring countries, which consisted of constructing projects and dams, diverting the streams of rivers and cutting some of them or reducing their levels, they capparantly used water as a political weapon and pressure to reach their goals of swapping water for arab oil and other important objectives. therefore, it is necessary to negotiate water-sharing agreements with other coastal countries in order to develop agreements and laws to ensure equitable water distribution. it is also important to ensure the water quotas of those countries as determined by international norms and laws and agree with neighboring countries on the operational plan as well as other technical information on the release and storage of lakes associated with dams in those countries. it is also necessary to develop the available resources with the management of new resources, and work on the development of accurate and precise water policies representing current and future needs. we should also work in accordance with the strategy of deterrence to pressure the source countries to refrain from their water policy harmful to the interests of iraq. despite all the above, there remains a significant deficiency by those responsible for water security in shared water, which requires racing against time and working collectively using all possibilities to achieve iraqi water security. 137 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 sources books: 1. aouni al-sabawi (1999) iraqi-turkish relations, iraq's status and points of understanding, reality and prospects for the future, group of researchers, mosul university, june. 2. fathi hussein (1998) water and papers of the political game in the middle east, cairo. 3. arab center for legal and judicial research (2018) joint water disputes reality and causes, published working paper, beirut. 4. ghazi ribaa (2002) water dilemma in the middle east, emirates center for strategic studies and research, abu dhabi. 5. munther khaddam (2001) arab water security reality and challenges, center for arab unity studies, beirut. 6. shukri mohamed (2020) constants and its impact on turkey's strategy on iraq, the algerian encyclopedia of strategic studies. 7. sabah mahmoud and abdul amir abbas (1998) turkish water policy, beirut, mediterranean press. 8. riad hamed (1994) water problem in the middle east: country studies on water resources and uses, beirut, center for strategic studies, research and documentation 9. mazloum jamal et al. (1994) water conflict in the middle east, arab house of studies, publishing and translation, beirut. 10. zubeidi mohammed abdul hamid (2008) water security al-a'raqi, i1, baghdad . 11. mohammed al sayed saeed (1992) the future of the arab regime after the gulf crisis » world of knowledge series, issue 158, kuwait feb. 12. najafi, salem tofiq (2001). economic comparisons, bette wisdom, baghdad 13. salama, ramzi (2005) water problem in the arab world possibilities of conflict and settlement, established by the publisher knowledge, alexandria. 14. al-ansari, n. a. and knutsson, s.)2011( toward prudent management of water resources in iraq, j. advanced science and engineering research, 1, 15. al-ansari, n.a.)2016( engineering, 8, 3. "hydropolitics of the tigris and euphrates basins", j. journals and websites 16. harvey w., raymond s. bradley,) 2001(. what drives societal collapse? science 26 jan 2001: vol. 291, issue 5504, pp. 609-610 doi: 10.1126/science.1058775. 17. richard a. k., )1998(. sea-floor dust shows drought felled akkadian empire. science.16 jan 1998: vol. 279, issue 5349, pp. 325-326 doi: 10.1126/science.279.5349.325 18. karl wittfogel)1964( spotisme oriental editions de minuit . 138 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 19. yassin, bushra ramadan, (2013) environmental challenges for surface water management in iraq, journal of the faculty of basic education. university of babylon issue 12, june. 20. nazir ansari (2018) risks of the water crisis in iraq (causes and treatment methods), al jazeera center for studies, may 28. 21. al-maksawi, rahman hassan ali, and ahmed hussein nasser (2012) solutions and technical and economic options for water in iraq, wasit university, kut journal of economic and administrative sciences, issue 6. 22. hamed haddad (2020) challenges to iraq's water security (tigris and euphrates basins), journal of international studies, issue 51. 23. rustam mahmoud (2021) iraq's waters warn of a disaster reaching cities, sky news, april 27. 24. abdul sattar hussein (2000) southeastern anatolia gap project, journal of social studies, baghdad, issue 7. 25. jalal abdullah (1992) turkey and arab national security, arab future magazine, lebanon, issue 160 . 26. kosar nikahank (2018) destructive water policies: financial interests against national interests, bbc persian, april 24 . 27. bazerpur farzana, water crisis in 1396 guide makes demands on burned land, bbc persian, march 21, available at: http://cutt.us/o6mvrk.2018 28. finche kinoch, iran's water policy with iraq deferred solutions and ongoing conflict, international institute of iranian studies, october 28, 2018, available at the following link https://rasanah-iiis.org/?p=14442. 139 | p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ http://cutt.us/o6mvrk.2018 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 81 | p a g e development of patriotic competencies in students as a social and pedagogical necessity usmonov adxam abduxamidovich teacher of military education faculty of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation the author analysis the connection between patriotism and social studies education. the author provides two lesson plans (one primary and one secondary) that look at three professional athletes' racialized and political experiences. this article includes two example lesson plans to aid instructors in directing students toward a critical understanding of patriotism via fostering informed action within and outside the classroom, based on fundamentals of critical racial media literacy and conceptual understandings of critical patriotism. keywords: patriotic competencies, authoritarian patriotism, marginalization, characteristics of blind patriotism. introduction images, sounds, and messages are continuously bombarding students, consciously and subconsciously shaping their actions, beliefs, and commitments. the proliferation of 24-hour news channels and social media platforms has changed the way students and instructors learn about the globe. rapid consumption of numerous media sources leaves little time to absorb, examine, argue, and adjust content assumptions before the next hot issue emerges. almost every media source provides information online and in real time due to the nature of social media and the constant news cycle. this broadens the audience for newspapers and nightly news, which are no longer limited to adults. young people may create their own material on youtube and snapchat, sharing personal tales and opinion on current events across the world. in addition, publications such as teen vogue, a fashion and beauty magazine, have adopted a social and political stance. access to additional knowledge, on the other hand, might be a double-edged sword. while this has the potential to create a well-informed and involved public that can interact with like-minded people, the 24-hour news cycle may also lead to the spread of misinformation—or even outright lies—in order to increase viewership and advertising income. furthermore, rather than bringing people together via a feeling of shared knowledge, media consumers can quickly get trapped in an echo chamber devoid of diverse viewpoints. it is not intrinsically immoral to surround oneself with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 82 | p a g e news and information created by others who share the same political or philosophical viewpoint but these echo chambers are sometimes associated with more contentious, and in some cases, hate-filled discourse. the deep and intriguing link between social studies and patriotism evans noticed that delivering civic education to k–12 students has always been a core objective of social studies instruction. the propagation of patriotic principles is enshrined in this purpose. local, state, and federal governments have charged social studies instructors from preschool through high school with giving pupils with the "official" understanding of what it means to be patriotic and, ultimately, what it means to be an american, during times of crisis, recovery, and progress. as a result, developing social studies curriculum is one of the most contentious issues in k–12 education. authoritarian patriotism and democratic patriotism are two types of patriotism that are commonly encountered in social studies curriculum, according to westheimer. authoritarian patriotism is based on a belief in american uniqueness and unwavering commitment to the government, its leaders, and institutions. citizens who reflect this feeling of patriotism reject the "evils" of america's domestic and international policies, insisting that the country is undeniably the world's and morally superior force. citizens that reflect this feeling of patriotism are concerned about protecting democratic ideals and, where necessary, will foster opposition in order to return america to its democratic beginnings. as castro and knowles pointed out, patriotism discussions are frequently intertwined with efforts to promote civic education structured by white, patriarchal, middle-class, and heteronormative ideals. as a result, debates over what it means to be patriotic, a citizen, or an american frequently overlook the lived experiences of people of color, indigenous peoples, women, and the working class, promoting a narrowly defined and exclusionary notion of patriotism. even those who practice democratic patriotism tend to view justice exclusively in the eyes of others who share their appearance or values. patriotic people those teachers who noted patriotic people's attributes described them as people who "perform their job well" and "have a feeling of 'us.'" these educators believe that a person's care for performing his or her job well is a sign of patriotism and an indicator of how "frankly and faithfully" one handles one's job. teachers emphasized in this respect that a sense of patriotism based just on words or feelings is not genuine patriotism. "above all, a patriotic person should perform more than his or her best, whatever his or her profession is, whether it is a trash guy or a carpenter, a teacher or a doctor, that is, whatever of the sector or field he or she is working or serving in," said teacher oktay. "my perspective on this problem is not actually too different," zeynep remarked. "i mean, one should care about his or her profession, take it seriously, no matter what." "in my perspective, patriotism signifies the individual who conducts his or her career properly and faithfully," said teacher nurcan. i disagree with individuals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 83 | p a g e who believe patriotism is fighting in a war or murdering enemies; instead, i believe patriots are those who pay as much tax as possible, avoid corruption, and follow the ethical values of their trade, whether they are a shopkeeper or a doctor." some professors believe that defining patriotism or advertising patriotism through slogans will diminish its worth. teacher mihri, for example, stressed patriotism in action above patriotism in words: "they give lip service to patriotism yet utilize illicit electricity." they converse through their hats, for example, but then spit on the road and walk away. in any case, this isn't patriotism. patriotic society some professors asserted that some societal behaviors do not correspond to patriotism. individualization, biases, and marginalization are among them, as is the devaluation of patriotism through the use of slogans. teachers demonstrated via instances from their daily lives that behaviors including marginalization and prejudice are quite widespread in society, which do not add up to the value of patriotism, and may even harm patriotism. teachers think that a lack of tolerance is at the root of society's marginalization and biases, and that individuals are unable to accept other ideals, events, or persons. they believe that a lack of understanding of diverse cultures hinders tolerance, which leads to marginalization and discrimination. "because there are many diverse people in the society," instructor nurcan, for example, stated her viewpoint. this holds true for all countries. if people believe this, there will be a future clash between two cultures. there will be clashes between the wealthy and the impoverished, as well as between males and women. in other words, it should be avoided in this manner. children, on the other hand, sometimes make me quite unhappy... voices are shouted very loudly." "well, people have various beliefs fairly naturally," teacher hasan said. africa's people are unique... natives, on the other hand, are even more distinct. there must be mutual respect. if this disturbs the alevi people or our countrymen, it indicates that we need to educate them. patriotism in education some professors interpreted patriotism in terms of education. these educators addressed patriotism in the classroom from the perspectives of social studies and patriotic education, as well as students and patriotism. social studies and patriotism the most appropriate, but not the only, venue for teaching the value of patriotism, according to participating instructors, is a social studies class. "i feel there should be a bigger range... i believe there should be training of patriotism awareness in classrooms from reading to numeracy," stated instructor aylin. teachers' perspectives on patriotism education are diverse, ranging from critical thinking to scientific reasoning to the virtue of tolerance. "also, a person is to gain a job, develop a profession, study, understand the truth in order to work for the good of the country and nation... in order to discover the truth, you should not trust in rumors, you should look for firsthand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 84 | p a g e proof," said teacher sefa. "for example, to educate that everyone is different, someone who is considered to think differently might be brought into class for an interview," teacher sedef explained how to teach patriotism. people from somalia, for example, have landed... they, or a handicapped citizen, may be invited. they should be taught to respect them. also, as i previously stated, i would want to engage in a brainstorming process. what can be done, say, to improve things?" some professors thought that patriotic concerns should be addressed in a practical way through activity. these educators acknowledged the challenge of speaking on the importance of patriotism and the difficulty of students grasping it. as a result, teachers stressed the importance of field excursions and observations in patriotism instruction. "you may show on the book," teacher sercan, for example, stressed the value of field excursions. conclusion participating social studies instructors used themes like love, loyalty, and duty to describe patriotism. the most important measure of patriotism, according to these professors, is love for and commitment to the nation. this was justified in terms of historical awareness, having a similar culture, independence, and territorial integrity. teachers characterized patriots as people who "perform their work to the best of their ability" and "have a feeling of 'us.'" similarly, executing a work "honestly and diligently" is a sign of patriotism. these findings suggest that some of the social studies instructors who took part in the study may be guilty of blind patriotism. loyalty, defense, respect, and national symbols are all characteristics of blind patriotism. as a result, those professors who defined patriotism without including notions like criticism or questioning highlighted the importance of "real patriotism" being linked to love, defense, and devotion. loyalty to and affection for a nation is connected with criticism, questioning, and active participation in a democratic political and social system in constructive patriotism. based on these findings, it appears that the attitudes of participating instructors about patriotism is more akin to blind patriotism than it is to engaged and democratic citizenship. as a result, both preservice and inservice teachers should get active and democratic citizenship education in order to establish a positive active and democratic environment for their pupils. in social studies classes, civic education and the essential constructive patriotic education are required. in this context, current teacher training programs should be revised in terms of the quality of active and democratic citizenship education provided, and in-service training programs for teachers should be developed. additionally, more detailed research on the active citizenship and patriotism perceptions of teachers, prospective teachers, and teacher trainers should be conducted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 85 | p a g e list of used literature 1. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/312525254_patriotism_as_perceived _by_social_studies_teachers_an_outlook_on_the_individual_society_and_e ducation 2. gallavan, n. p. (2008). examining teacher candidates’ views on teaching world citizenship. the social studies, 99(6), 249-254. 3. hand, m. & pearce, j. (2011). patriotism in british schools: teachers’ and students’ perspectives, educational studies, 37(4), 405-418. 4. westheimer, j. & kahne, j. (2004). what kind of citizen? the politics of educating for democracy. american educational research journal, 41(2), 237-269. 5. file:///c:/users/borajabboyev/downloads/patriotismasperceivedbysocialstudie steachers.pdf 6. parmenter, l. (1999). constructing national identity in a changing world: perspectives in japanese education. british journal of sociology of education, 20(4), 453-463. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 278 | p a g e issues of further improving the efficiency of the prosecutor's supervision over law enforcement in the field of land in the republic of uzbekistan mardonov kamal karomat son senior lecturer of tashkent state law university phone: (+99898) 338-80-10 abstract this article examines the organizational and legal basis of the prosecutor's supervision over the implementation of legislation in the field of land in the republic of uzbekistan, the prevention of plundering of agricultural land, the role of the prosecutor's supervision in the use of land plots, and other issues. keywords: prosecutor's control over the implementation of legislation in the field of land in the republic of uzbekistan, non-compliance with land legislation, purposeless and inefficient use of land plots, construction of illegal structures, arbitrary occupation of land, sale of non-agricultural land through electronic online auction based on property rights and lease rights to establish, recognize, change, cancel the rights to land plots, transfer irrigated land to the non-irrigated land category or another land category, non-irrigated agricultural land to another land category, etc. in recent years, systematic work has been carried out in the republic to ensure rational and purposeful use of land plots, their protection, development of new lands and recirculation. however, the non-compliance with land laws, the purposeless and inefficient use of land plots, including the construction of illegal facilities, as well as the arbitrary occupation of land, require the introduction of a unified control system through the widespread use of digital technologies and further strengthening of cooperation between competent authorities. establishing a system of effective use of land plots, preventing the looting of land, especially agricultural land, and accelerating digitization processes in the field through the wide introduction of information technologies to these processes is one of the most urgent issues of today. adoption of decree no. pf-6243 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 8, 2021 "on measures to ensure equality and transparency in land relations, reliable protection of land rights and their transformation into a market asset" played american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 279 | p a g e an important role in introducing the order based on the principles, ensuring stability in property and legal relations related to land, protecting land, guaranteeing the property rights of land owners, as well as introducing it into free circulation as an object of civil legal relations by determining the economic value of land. on the basis of this faromon, the allocation of land plots to the private sector on the basis of ownership and lease rights, to state bodies, institutions, enterprises, citizens' self-government bodies on the basis of the right of permanent use, the procedure for allocating land with the right of permanent ownership, permanent ownership, temporary use is canceled. in which such rights to previously allocated plots of land are retained by their owners in the current order, in the event that the property rights to the real estate object built in the manner prescribed by law on the leased plot of land are transferred to another person, together with the property rights to this object, the lease right to the plot of land on which it is located is also new it was determined that agricultural land will be transferred to the owner, according to the results of an open electronic competition in which all types of agricultural producers can participate, only on the basis of lease. at the same time, lands not intended for agriculture should be sold through online auctions on the basis of property rights and lease rights, land plots should be allocated to state organizations for state and public needs with the right of permanent use by the decision of the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, governors of the regions and the city of tashkent. in all cases, land plots should be separated only from vacant and reserved lands, taking away, reserving, and allocating a plot of land with the same document or at the same time is considered a violation of the land allocation procedure and is the basis for prosecution in accordance with the law, public-private partnership projects and in the implementation of projects aimed at achieving socially useful goals, land plots are allocated to a state organization with the right of permanent use, these lands are transferred to a private partner, nongovernmental non-profit organization and civil society during the validity period of the public-private or social partnership agreement. can be leased to other institutions of the municipality, the plot of land on which the multi-apartment house is located and adjacent to it, if it does not belong to the owners of the premises in the multi-apartment house by any other right, is allocated to them for general use by the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, the regions and the governors of tashkent city on the basis of the right of permanent use procedures were introduced. direct allocation of land plots related to land relations of local government bodies in order to preserve the state land fund, especially to prevent the depletion of agricultural land areas, food shortages, as well as to drastically reduce corruption cases in the process of allocating land areas for construction purposes, putting it into use, reserving it for future allocation, attaching it, giving it for improvement or disposing of land in another way, determining, recognizing, changing, canceling the rights to land plots, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 280 | p a g e transferring irrigated land to the category of non-irrigated land or another land category, reclassifying non-irrigated agricultural land to other transfer to the land category, allotment of land for collective gardening, viticulture and policing and auxiliary agriculture, investment obligations in relation to privatized land plots or other measures that limit the free disposal of private property the right to adopt a decision, order or other type of document regarding the determination of obligations has been revoked. the analysis of the practice of law enforcement shows that the cases of corruption in the allocation of irrigated land for agricultural purposes, in particular, negative cases such as falsification of documents, abuse of official powers, deviating from the scope of official powers, taking bribes, are increasing sharply. the introduction of these changes into the legislation was of great importance in effective and purposeful use of land areas, in preventing the looting of irrigated land areas intended for agriculture, in reducing the occurrence of food shortages, and in preventing corrupt situations. in order to further strengthen control in the field of rational use of land plots and their protection, the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 21, 2022 "on measures to increase the effectiveness of state control over the use of land plots" was adopted, and additional tasks were assigned to the prosecutor's office. were defined as areas and areas of activity. in order to effectively organize the execution of additional tasks assigned to prosecutor's offices, the department of prevention of land resources robbery, which consists of 8 state units within the general prosecutor's office of the republic of uzbekistan, and the land resources department, which consists of a total of 56 state units, in the prosecutor's offices of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions and tashkent city departments for the prevention of looting of resources were established and are now effectively serving in the implementation of the prosecutor's control over the implementation of laws in this field. newly established departments and departments were tasked with the implementation of the tasks assigned to the general prosecutor's office and regional prosecutor's offices in order to coordinate activities aimed at early detection and prevention of land law violations by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-6243 of june 8, 2021. in addition, in order to provide the population with quality and cheap food products, to establish a systematic control over the purposeful and rational use of land plots, the ministry of agriculture is now planning to conduct monitoring at least once every quarter on the rational and effective use of agricultural land, the state of planting and maintenance of planned crops. . at the same time, the cadastral agency should determine the cases of non-transfer of the rights to all types of land plots and buildings, regardless of the land category, take american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 281 | p a g e measures to prevent arbitrary acquisition of land plots and arbitrary changes of their borders, strengthen state control over the purposeful use of land, it is necessary to assist the prosecutor's office in this area. another feature of the effective functioning of the mechanisms specified in this decree is that now it is provided that 10% of the funds received from the collection of damages to the state's interests in cases of violations of the law on land determined by the initiative of law enforcement bodies will be transferred to the extra-budgetary funds of these bodies. . at the same time, it was established that it is strictly prohibited to engage the employees of the newly established structural structures in the prosecutor's office to work other than the duties assigned to them. these opportunities serve to increase the effectiveness of the prosecutor's control over the implementation of legislation in the field. list of used literature 1. decree no. pf-6243 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 8, 2021 "on measures to ensure equality and transparency in land relations, reliable protection of rights to land and their transformation into a market asset". national database of legislative information of the republic of uzbekistan lex.uz. 2. decision pq-138 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 21, 2022 "on measures to increase the effectiveness of state control over the use of land." national database of legislative information of the republic of uzbekistan lex.uz. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 52 | p a g e physical training indicators of 11-12-yearold boxers engaged in the initial preparatory stage s.s. tajibayev p.s.d., professor nabiyev shahboz master degree qahhorjonov abdulaziz master degree annotation in this article, the development levels of physical quality indicators of 11-12-year-old athletes who are engaged in training in primary training groups of children and adolescents’ sports schools are investigated. keywords: physical preparation, physical qualities, strength, agility, agility, endurance, physical development. introduction at the present time, the high level, which is a kind of bocks of sports all over the world, and the fact that this sport is gaining popularity on a global scale, is an indication of the high level of sports in boxing. this is facilitated by the decree of the president of the republic of azerbaijan on measures for the further development of boxing “on april 29, 2021, which provides a legal basis for the development of boxing in our country at a new stage. in order to improve the level of physical training of young athletes who are engaged in this type of sport and eliminate mistakes and shortcomings in them, many scientists have conducted their research. l.v.volkov, r.d.xalmuxamedov, s.s. tajibaev, siska l, samir chadli and others conducted their own scientific research. the indicators of physical training of athletes who are constantly engaged in bocks sports can be found in different ways, depending on the place of passage of training, conditions, individual circumstances of the athletes and the technique of passage of training of the coach. the levels of physical training and properly interpreted tasks of young athletes who are engaged in the sport of bocks are of paramount importance for them to achieve high results. one of the main objectives of our research work is to determine the general classification of the results obtained in the course of this study as well as to identify and evaluate the characteristics of young athletes shaped by their technical and tactical skills. file:///c:/users/user/desktop/ð�ð°ñ�ð¶ð¾ð½ð¾ð²%20ð�.ð�/s187770581400589x.htm%23! american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 53 | p a g e extensive opportunities created by the president of our country, as well as children and adolescents sports schools designed to train highly qualified athletes, high-skill sports schools, colleges of the olympic reserve, a large number of specialized schools allow young people to conduct training with certain types of sports in remote areas. this research procedure was carried out to determine the extent to which the physical training indicators of 11-12-year-old athletes engaged sports training are being formed using the broad opportunities provided. materials and methods to determine the dynamics of physical fitness levels of 11-12-year-old boxers. analysis of literature on the topic; to determine the physical fitness levels of 11-12-year-old boxers. to develop the necessary conclusions and recommendations on the problems identified in the course of the conducted research. the training process of 11-12-year-old boxers. to determine the overall physical fitness levels of 11-12-year-old children who engage in sports with the type. analysis of scientific-methodical literature, mathematical-statistical analysis, pedagogical observation, pedagogical testing. in these researches, 11-12-year-old sportsmen engaged in training with type of sport took part in chirchik city children and adolescents sports school of tashkent region. practical control tests were carried out to determine the level of physical training of 1112-year-old athletes, who are engaged in sports training of bocks in children and adolescents sports breeders. in this controlled trial exercise conducted, the development levels of physical quality indicators of young boxers were evaluated. in the initial practical control work, the physical quality indicators of the speed of the boxers were determined. in determining these physical quality indicators, a 30 m short distance running exercise was selected. according to the results, 34,2% of 11-12-yearold boxers could not pass the control test with unsatisfactory results, unable to overcome the specified short distance in time. and 35,4% of young boxers recorded satisfactory results. good results in 20.4% of young boxers, excellent results in 10% were noted and the level of development of physical quality indicators of speed was determined. (see to fig 1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 54 | p a g e 1-fig. physical development indicators in 11-12-year-old boxers in the case of practical control in the queue, a 3x10 mokisimon running cinema exercise was taken. in this determined control test, the physical quality indicators of the speedometer were determined. according to the results obtained, 32,60% of athletes failed to perform a practical control test and returned unsatisfactory results. in 34,40% of some of the remaining young boxers, the rapidity was assessed by satisfactory results of physical quality indicators. in a given control test 20,80% of young boxers were awarded with excellent results of quickness physical quality indicators. while 12,20% of boxers achieved excellent results, they delivered quickness physical quality indicators in accordance with the control criteria. (1-see fig) in practical control subjects, a tourniquet traction exercise was also selected. in this determined control test, physical quality indicators of strength were evaluated. it was noted that in 11-12% of the 24, 70-year-old boxers, physical quality indicators of strength are at unsatisfactory levels. physical quality indicators were delivered by 31,20% boxers with satisfactory results. in the 25, 90% of young boxers, strength was found to be at a good level of physical quality and was vomiting with positive assessments. of the remaining 11-12-year-old boxers, 18, 20% achieved excellent results and delivered power physical quality corsetieres in accordance with the control tests. the next control test was carried out through a long throw exercise of the filling top, in which the strength was determined by the degree of development of physical quality corsets. in these results, 22, 80% of young boxers returned unsatisfactory results while 34.20% 32.60% 24.70% 22.80% 35.40% 34.40% 31.20% 30.40% 20.40% 20.80% 25.90% 34.40% 10% 12.20% 18.20% 12.40% 0% 10% 20% 30% 40% 50% 60% 70% 80% 90% 100% running to 30 m 3x10 mikisimon running turnstile shooting throw the filling ball away levels of physical training the best good satisfactory unsatisfied american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 55 | p a g e 30,40% of participants showed satisfactory results, while 34,40% of participants achieved good results. 12,40% of boxers were found to have excellent levels of physical quality indicators of strength. (see to fig 1) 2-fig. physical development indicators in 11-12-year-old boxers the next practical control test was carried out by jumping to the length where the exercise was standing, and in this control test the physical quality indicators of strength were determined. in the test obtained by means of the specified control exercise, 30,20% of the strength of the boxers was found to be unsatisfactory in physical quality indicators. while 31,10% of young boxers achieved satisfactory results, strength physical quality indicators at 24,50% of those were evaluated with good ratings. the remaining 14,20% of athletes demonstrated improved levels of physical quality indicators of strength by passing the control test at an excellent price. (2-see fig) the next practical control test is aimed at determining the physical quality indicators of durability, carried out by running during 5 minute. in the results obtained through this selected control cinema exercise, 33,70% of the young boxers recorded results without blood. and 34,40% of boxers delivered control tests to a satisfactory result. 20,10% of young boxers demonstrated strength physical quality indicators with excellent results. the remaining 11,80% of young boxers were evaluated at a high level of these physical quality levels through the control test at an excellent price. (2-see fig) 0.00% 5.00% 10.00% 15.00% 20.00% 25.00% 30.00% 35.00% jump from place to length running for 5 minutes 30.20% 33.70% 31.10% 34.40% 24.50% 20.10% 14.20% 11.80% levels of physical training unsatisfied satisfactory good the best american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 56 | p a g e conclusion in order to determine the physical quality indicators of young boxers, it is desirable that in the process of training, the general physical preparation adapted to the characteristics of each type of sport, the main base of special physical behavior that prepares them for competitions, is carried out in a sequential process. according to the results of the test exercises, which expressed the degree of development of physical qualities, the indicators observed at the beginning of the study in the control and research groups were almost indistinguishable from each other. physical quality indicators, including: qualities such as strength, agility, endurance, agility, elasticity, it became known that 11-12-year-old bikers developed sufficiently. it was also found that they had sufficient physical training in the control and research groups. during the study, it was determined that physical training levels were unsatisfactory in almost 30% of 11-12-year-old boxers and necessary recommendations and guidelines were developed on these indicators. the physical development, general and special physical training as well as morphofunctional indicators of junior 11-12-year-old boxers during the training period were detailed and regular during the study's study period. it is worth noting that the results of experiments and control groups on the indicators of physical abilities and variability of morphological characteristics in young boxers are similar. this confirms the compatibility of the selected groups with each other in order to carry out the studies carried out in the order. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on measures to ensure more effective organization of the process of acquisition of rights over land parcels and other immovable property as part of the south caucasus pipeline expansion project more. 2. tajibaev s.s. scientific-pedagogical justification of the method of application of behavior games in the preparation of adolescent solo playerseksex. p.f.d.(dsc), dis. autoreferat chirchik 2019. (76 p) 3. xalmuxamedov r.d., v.n.shin, f.k.turdiev, s.s.tajibaev: textbook "theory and methodology of boks", tashkent, 2016 (36, 38-39 p). 4. xalmuxamedov r.d., s.s.tajibaev computer program “determination of special physical training of highly qualified boxers” (cpuderg-4) created in the state register of programs for electronic machines of the republic of uzbekistan was registered in tashkent on 14.03.2013, application number dgu 2013 0032. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 33 | p a g e comparative discourse studies in linguistics kholboboeva aziza sherboboevna doctor of philosophy in philological sciences (phd) uzbekistan state world languages university azizakholboboeva@mail.ru annotation discourse is sometimes considered another level of the language, or at least another level of language analysis. this article discusses the issue of “comparative discourse ” as linguistic phenomen. keywords. methodological formation, written mode of discourse, intertextual, minimum units, macrostructure, discursive sphere,static and dynamic aspect. introduction linguistics until the end of the twentieth century lived under the thesis: “to study the language in oneself and for oneself” (words written by f. de saussure). in "autonomous linguistics" (6,126) tried to explain language as a phenomenon without relying on external, that is, social, psychological, individual, etc. factors, which were bashfully called "extralinguistic". however, the technological needs of our time (linguodidactics, translation, linguistic technologies in various social spheres, etc.) gradually brought the study of the functioning of the living organism of language out of the shadows. the term “linguistics of linguistic existence” appeared and became klangwort, the language began to be studied “as a continuous environment, outside of which and without the participation of which nothing can happen in our life” as n. n. boldyrev rightly notes, “in order to explain how the language is arranged and how it is used, it is necessary to go beyond the language system itself and connect it with everything that we know about perception, memory, human behavior, etc. etc." (3;12). human behavior primarily includes discursive practices as the basis for organizing, categorizing, archiving and interpreting human praxis as a whole. in comparative linguistics, the final methodological formation of which also took place in the second half of the last century, the currently distinguished levels of language are studied to varying degrees. contrastive grammar is the most developed, there are a lot of works on comparative lexicology, there are works on contrastive phonology, and even on comparative text style. as for discourse, as such, comparative discourse studies are in the process of formation, as is the theory of discourse itself. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 34 | p a g e the concept of discourse in modern linguistics is probably one of the most vague and uncertain. having gone beyond the limits of scientific linguistics proper and being practically in the hands of the “general public”, including journalists, the term discourse began to be used in relation to the most diverse spheres of human activity. what is discourse? discourse is sometimes considered another level of language, or at least another level of language analysis. indeed, such traditional levels as phonological (minimum unit: “phoneme”) morphological (“morpheme”) lexical (“lexeme”) syntactic (“phrase or sentence”) are known. do these levels follow the next text or discourse, and what then are its minimum units, differential features and methods of analysis? table 1. units of discourse analysis. the definition of discourse as a sphere of analysis of linguistic phenomena, apparently, requires the definition of its minimum units. as such, a statement or a phrase that is part of a dialogic unity (oral mode of discourse), or a superphrasal unity (written mode of discourse) is usually recognized as such. there are also units of a higher order: a communicative episode (fragment) and a discursive event (text). the definition of discourse as a sphere of analysis of linguistic phenomena, apparently, requires the definition of its minimum units. as such, a statement or a phrase that is part of a dialogic unity (oral mode of discourse), or a superphrasal unity (written mode of discourse) is usually recognized as such. there are also units of a higher order: a communicative episode (fragment) and a discursive event (text). terminology can be quite different (11 ;180-190), but three main stages of analysis remain: utterance a group of utterances united by discursive parameters thematic unity of utterances. discourse is speech “immersed in life” (2: 137; 5: 230-232). this definition of discourse brings to the fore another side of discursive research, including phenomena that are outside the boundaries of the unity of statements and beyond the boundaries of a single text: aspects of the functioning of text and discourse in a social environment. recent studies suggest the need to single out in addition to microand macrostructure also the hyperstructure of the text and discourse, the intertextual or interdiscursive level. at this level, the connections of the text (and individual discourse division level units of oral mode of discourse units of the written mode of discourse strategic communicative event text topical communicative episode paragraph optimal dialogic unity superphrasal unity tactical replica, move superphrasal unity minimum statement phrase, sentence pretext speech act speech act american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 35 | p a g e statements in it) with other texts, discourses, discursive and social practices are traced. in the discourse, there is also a connection not only with strangers, but also with the communicant's own discursive practices, his presuppositions, emotional and mental states, relationships, assessments, knowledge of norms and rules. this is the metastructure of discourse, the level of organization and monitoring of discursive practices. the content of discursive processes is idioethnic in form and universal in essence and meaning. understanding the correlation of the universal / idioethnic is the development of the ideas of s.d katsnelson (4,123). there are probably universal and idio-ethnic features in the structuring of discourse. the presence of a universal base and idio-ethnic types provides a basis for comparing discursive processes in different linguistic cultures. for example, american political discourse includes such a traditional genre as the president's sabbath address (in fact, a kind of political prayer aimed at uniting the nation, confirming power and national symbols). for uzbek political discourse, such regular presidential speeches are not typical. at the same time, the genre of the “national holiday's address of the president” stands out, in which the conceptual content in terms of functions and means of their execution is comparable to the abovementioned american one. thus, in all cultures, the sphere of political discourse is developing, which is the arena for the manifestation of universal strategies of aggression and reconciliation in discursive practices associated with the division, assertion and manifestation of power. typical genres of a given discursive sphere will have idio-ethnic features both in terms of their typical set for a given linguoculture and in terms of their linguistic (and nonverbal) implementation. the origins of the study of speech, discourse, dialogue and text, the distinction between static and dynamic aspects and increased attention to the dynamic, to real language processes lie in the works of w. von humboldt (ενέργεια), f. de saussure (parole, discours), l. wittgenstein (“language game”), l. v. shcherby (language/speech/speech activity/text material), e. benvenista (double meaning: semiotic in language and semantic in speech) and others. and social processes. m. m. bakhtin noted: “the organizing center of any statement, any expression is not inside, but outside: in the social environment surrounding the individual”. comparing discursive practices, we find differences in the social environment itself, which are characteristic of each culture. at the same time, it is the social environment that is the initial basis that provides a comparison of discourses and texts. a communicative (discursive) event is a process, it is continuous, but it can be discretized, segmented, divided into units. the articulation of discourse is its constitutive property (“articulate speech”). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 36 | p a g e processuality and articulation, as well as subjectivity and intersubjectivity, are the constitutive features of discourse. thus, discourse is the process and result of the activity of the subject and the interaction of subjects, linguistic (communicative, discursive) personalities. the design of discursive units is determined by a complex of choice factors associated with hyperand metastructure, the chronotope of the discursive situation, idio-ethnic features of the construction of microand macrostructural discourse units. these factors predetermine the communicant's choice of the appropriate means from the repertoire of possible discursive actions (individual grammatical actions and lexical choice, tactical steps in the formation of utterance connections, discursive strategy as a whole). the formal division of the discourse flow is determined by the very course of the speech interaction of communicants (change of speech subjects: speaker/listener). an utterance (remark in a dialogue) is a minimal unit of discourse, characterized by a change in the subjects of speech, completeness, genre design, connection with other utterances of the dialogue, and integrity. the statement, first of all, is connected with the response statement of another communicant, the interlocutor [7]. in this regard, a unit of the next level of discourse analysis is singled out interaction, transaction or dialogic unity. question/answer, request/reaction, etc. pairs can serve as examples of dialogic unity [1] the basic structure of the discourse, its minimal and tactical units are universal in essence and types, and idioethnic in terms of linguistic performance and colloquial preferences. thus, the dialogical unity of gratitude/response to gratitude in english and uzbek discourse demonstrates the difference in the use of lexically similar language means. so, in uzbek, “please” is acceptable as a response to gratitude (rahmat/ minnatdorman/tashakkur). in english, the lexical correspondence please implies a request situation and is found only in the language of uzbek copywriters who write advertising texts like the following: prize? – please! the answer to thanks can be one of the options for the following selection field: not at all; don't mention it; you are welcome; my pleasure or even typically american: anytime! as we can see, the comparison of discourses and texts can play a significant role in solving linguodidactic and translation problems. the speech act in the theory of speech acts professed by the followers of austin-searle does not indicate the possibility of one or another interpretation by the listener. to overcome this drawback of the theory of speech acts, in the analysis of discourse, the concepts of a communicative (speech) course or a discursive act are used. a communicative course can be implemented both in a single speech act and in a sequence of speech acts, under the auspices of a single communicative focus (goal): request + argumentation + emotion. for example: biz sayyohlarmiz,adashib qoldik,iltimos bizga yo’l ko’rsating! american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 37 | p a g e a communicative tactical move is determined by its role in the deployment of discourse, in the continuation of speech interaction, in a discursive strategy. a replica can formally coincide with a discursive act (move), but it can also include several moves: both, and preferably more, and also tell me what time it is! the tactical organization of discourse, its connection with the general strategy of speech interaction is determined by the social status, psychological characteristics of the communicants, the chronotope of the situation and the state of the communicators. a communicative (discursive) strategy combines a chain of communicative tactical moves (sometimes retreats) aimed at achieving the global goal of speech interaction. the list of used literature 1. abramov s. n. germenevtika, interpretatsiya, tekst // studia linguistica 2. — spb., 1996. — p. 114—119. 2. arutyunova n.d. yazik i mir cheloveka / n.d. arutyunova. – m.: yaziki russkoy kulturi, 1999. – 895 p. 3. boldirev n.n. kognitivnaya semantika: kurs leksiy po angliyskoy filologii / n.n. boldыrev. – tambov: tgu, 2001. – 123p. 4. katsnelson s.d. tipologiya yazika i rechevoye mishleniya / s.d. katsnelson. – l.: nauka, 1972. – 216p. 5. karasik v.i. yazikovoy krug: lichnost, konsepti, diskurs / v.i. karasik. – volgograd: peremena, 2002. – 477 p. 6. kibrik a.a. kognitivniy issledovaniya po diskursu / a.a. kibrik // voprosi yazikoznaniya. – 1994. – №5. – p. 126-139. 7. kholboboeva a. linguisic characteristics of advertising discourse:creolized and non-creolized advertising texts nternational journal of aquatic science , vol 12, issue 03, 2021. p.2944-2951. 8. kholboboeva aziza “the notion of advertising discourse in modern uzbek linguistics”, philology matters: vol. 2020 : iss. 2 , article 9,2020. doi: 10.36078/987654439 9. lomov b. f. metodologicheskiye i teoreticheskiye problemi psixologii. — m., 1984. 10. ojegov s.i. slovar russkogo yazika / s.i. ojegov. – m.: russkiy yazik,1987. – 797p. 11. makarov m. l. osnovi teori diskursa.— m.: itdgk «gnozis», 2003.— 280 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 236 | p a g e a family raising a child with cognitive disorders: problems and development trends abduvalieva m. a. teacher of the department of "social work" national university named after mirzo ulugbek a.mumtozxon@nuu.uz annotation this article examines the specificity of the attitude of the uzbek society towards children with intellectual and mental disabilities. the aim of the study is to reveal the reasons for the inhibiting processes of integration of children with intellectual and mental disabilities into society and leading to social alienation of this category of children and their families. the study was carried out on the basis of a systematic structural approach, in particular, by analyzing regulatory documents and analyzing research conducted to study this area. as a result of the study, it was revealed that in the process of changing the consciousness of uzbekistan's society in relation to persons with disabilities, it is associated with strengthening public control over the implementation of laws by developing the activities of civil society institutions, as well as raising awareness of the population about the needs of this category of citizens. the results of this study can be used in scientific and theoretical research, as well as in the development of programs to further improve the system of social protection of people with disabilities in the republic of uzbekistan. keywords: intellectual and mental disabilities, social adaptation, inclusive education, rehabilitation, exclusion, discrimination, stigmatization, labeling, medical and social services, specialized institution introduction over the past few decades, there has been an important shift in the understanding of disability. the world community has recognized the need for attention and care for people with disabilities. currently, disability is perceived as a consequence of human interaction with the environment, which does not always allow people with disabilities to participate fully in the life of society, and restricts them in the exercise of their rights and freedoms. being an international standard in the protection of the rights of people with disabilities, the convention on the rights of persons with disabilities insists that disability is determined not only by the state of health, but also by factors external to a person and the surrounding (relational) barriers prevailing in society. the problem american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 237 | p a g e of disability is considered in the convention "as a pathology of society", i.e. as a consequence of the inability of societies to embrace everyone without exception and absorb individual differences[1].societies need to change, not individuals, and the convention provides a roadmap for such a change. until recently, the theoretical basis of the phenomenon of disability was mainly a medical approach, which firmly linked it with the statement of the disease, emphasizing at the same time the social nature of the disease and disability. according to foucault [2]. the medical model that defines today's interpretation of disability suggests that any somatic trait that does not correspond to an idealized norm should be corrected or eliminated. the study of the process of social integration of persons with disabilities in uzbekistan revealed some difficulties associated with both existing stereotypes regarding people with disabilities and the unwillingness of people to close contact with people with disabilities and situations that do not allow them to realize their opportunities on an equal basis with everyone. the greatest distance can be observed in relation to people with intellectual disabilities and mental illnesses. people with intellectual disabilities are often labeled deviant, they are attributed to lack of abilities, not success [3]. people with intellectual disabilities are particularly vulnerable and socially unprotected among persons with disabilities, as they belong to the most socially maladapted groups of the population [4]. studies show that employers are less likely to hire people who are considered to have intellectual disabilities, are less likely to rent apartments to them, and are more likely to knowingly bring charges of violent crimes against them [5]. it should be emphasized that families raising children with intellectual disabilities are the most vulnerable, since in most cases they are stigmatized by society. the birth of a child with a disability in the family, especially with an intellectual one, creates great difficulties for the family [6]. these families feel isolated and do not feel the support of public resources that could help them cope with their circumstances and optimize the child's abilities. caring for a child with an intellectual disability generates stress that affects the lives of all family members in physical, cognitive, emotional and social terms [7]. stress often arises from the direct impact of the disease and its treatment, as well as the social stigma it causes. according to the world disability report, the life chances of people with intellectual disabilities are often still low, and their protection and support almost entirely rests on the shoulders of their families and loved ones [8]. in addition to the isolation of people with disabilities from public life, there is a problem of material support for families raising children with disabilities. since the family in which a child with a disability is brought up bears additional costs associated with disability, which in turn contributes to a decrease in their standard of living. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 238 | p a g e according to various estimates, additional family costs can range from 10 to 50% of total household expenses [9]. according to who, 80% of people with disabilities live in developing countries, and the proportion of people with disabilities living below the national or international poverty line is higher, and in some countries twice as much as among people without disabilities, besides, the average income of people with disabilities is 18% lower than the rest population [8]. studies show that raising a child with a disability in the family affects the lives of all family members, both on a personal and socio-professional level [10]. other studies have concluded that a family that receives support from the state and society adapts better and more easily overcomes difficulties associated with their child's disability[11]. a review conducted by the government of the republic of uzbekistan and regional un agencies revealed that people with disabilities cause feelings of compassion, pity and rejection among the population. 42.3% of the population of our country feel sorry when meeting people with disabilities, 22.9% of people replied that they are trying to help them, 16.7% of respondents feel grateful that they do not have a disability, 6.7% of respondents behave as usual, 8.1% replied that they are upset at the sight of a person with a disability, 2.8% noted other options and 0.5% of respondents turn away. this review shows that there is a lack of public awareness in uzbekistan and a stereotypical attitude towards people with disabilities. people with disabilities remain "invisible" to the majority of the population, which leads to an attitude focused on charity and social exclusion [12]. this attitude is fueled by the mass media, illiterate presenting the image of people with disabilities to the population. there is an erroneous opinion about inclusive education in society. in most cases, the care of a child with a disability falls on the shoulders of the mother, who in addition has household, marital responsibilities. as a result, most mothers are unable to work, which in turn limits the material support of such families and increases the risk of poverty, since disability and poverty are closely related concepts. thus, according to the study, in uzbekistan, the level of official employment of persons caring for children with disabilities is 21%, and 5% of those caring for children with disabilities are unofficially employed. [13] in uzbekistan, a key program to support families raising children with disabilities is a benefit for children with disabilities. however, according to a study conducted by the unicef children's program in uzbekistan in 2019, this program covers only 52% of children with severe disabilities, despite the fact that it is offered to all children with disabilities regardless of income or property status [14]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 239 | p a g e unfortunately, in uzbekistan, as in other post-soviet countries, the practice of placing children with intellectual disabilities in institutional institutions immediately after their birth still persists. one of the main reasons that families with children with intellectual and intellectual disabilities choose in favor of institutional institutions, which we mentioned above, is that parents often find themselves alone with difficulties that are accompanied by the upbringing of a child with intellectual disabilities, they do not have the necessary economic, social and informational support to ensure the child needs the necessary care and attention. nevertheless, it is widely recognized that even in a well-staffed institution, a child rarely receives the attention that he would receive from his own parents and family [15]. in addition, children with disabilities in these conditions are deprived of the important advantage of imitating "other" children, which is a necessary element of their successful integration. it is important for the uzbek society to realize that disability is not a disease, but a social problem and a human rights problem that requires a multilateral approach to its solution. the relevance of the problem under consideration is also increased by the fact that every year the number of people with mental and intellectual illnesses is steadily growing. according to who, one child out of 160 children suffers from (asd) autism spectrum disorder [16]. however, scientists from the us centers for disease control and prevention published new statistics in 2020, according to which asd occurs in every 54 children [17]. it is necessary to recognize that every child, regardless of his state of health, has weaknesses and strengths. when teaching children with special educational needs, it is important to start from the capabilities of each child, and determine which program (individual, adapted, special) the child will study. as the experience of many countries has shown, many children who would previously have been automatically enrolled in specialized schools can satisfactorily study in regular schools with the necessary support provided in accordance with their individual needs, often within the framework of an individual educational program. we are talking about children with mental disabilities, for example, with down syndrome, or with autism spectrum disorders, some of whom exceeded expectations by receiving secondary education and successfully passing state final exams at school [18]. there are many examples when people with cognitive disorders have achieved the highest results in science, politics and creativity. among them we can single out albert einstein, who found it difficult to get in touch with people, mozart, to whom loud and harsh sounds caused physical pain, charles darwin did not like to communicate with people, and maintained communication through letters, stanley kubrick, a famous director who had asperger's syndrome. he was often rude to his actors and could get american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 240 | p a g e hung up on little things. thomas jefferson is the president of the united states, who found it difficult to get in touch with people, and it was difficult to speak in front of an audience. loud noises irritated him. leonardo da vinci, his pursuit of perfection sometimes became an obsession. currently, the education system of children with disabilities in uzbekistan includes preschool education; boarding schools; general education schools, secondary vocational education and home-based education. the basis for recommending a form of education to a child with a disability is an individual rehabilitation and habilitation program (ipr), which is developed by specialists of medical and social expertise on the basis of existing functional disorders of the child, without taking into account the opinions and wishes of parents and teachers. there are 86 specialized schools and boarding schools for "children with physical and mental disabilities" in all regions of the country, as well as 21 sanatorium-type schools for children susceptible to tuberculosis and bone diseases. of 86 specialized schools and boarding schools for "children with physical and mental disabilities", 80 are under the department of the ministry of public education, 49 of them are specialized schools for children with intellectual disabilities, 6 of them are boarding houses "muruvvat" for children with disabilities in which children with disabilities permanently reside disability of groups i and ii aged from 4 to 18 years, with pronounced or significantly pronounced mental disorders, which are managed by the agency of medical and social services under the ministry of health of uzbekistan. 52-58% of pupils of specialized schools and boarding schools are children with intellectual disabilities[19]. the education of such a large number of children with this category of disability in specialized educational institutions is due to the fact that if the education of children with disabilities in general education schools that provide conditions for inclusive education may still be possible, then it is still not available for children with mental and mental disabilities. although there are different degrees of severity of the disease among children with these disorders – from low and medium to high-functional. another factor in the physical isolation of children with cognitive disabilities is that at the present day, a child with a disability graduating from a specialized school is issued a certificate that is significantly different from the certificate of outstanding after graduating from ordinary secondary schools. this is one of the obstacles that block the way for children with intellectual and mental disabilities to continue their studies in schools, colleges and universities. as a result, after graduating from specialized schools, children are forced to stay at home, which is a factor contributing to complete social exclusion, as well as deterioration of the physical and cognitive well-being of these children. however, despite a number of the above shortcomings and factors complicating the life of people with disabilities, it must be emphasized that significant changes have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 241 | p a g e been taking place in the social policy of our country in recent years. thus, since 2017, 2% additional quotas have been provided for the admission of persons with disabilities of groups i and ii to higher educational institutions on the basis of a state grant, which is the first step towards ensuring accessibility of higher education for people with disabilities. in september 2020, a new law "on education" was adopted, which introduced the concept of "inclusive education" for the first time. in october 2020, the law "on the rights of persons with disabilities" was adopted, on the basis of which the concept of "discrimination on the basis of disability" was introduced into legislation. in june 2021, the "convention on the rights of persons with disabilities" was ratified, which was signed by uzbekistan in 2009. a number of laws have also been adopted, the purpose of which is to develop inclusive education in uzbekistan, improve the education system and upbringing of children with special educational needs, improve the quality of educational services provided to them. conclusion 1. the most urgent tasks facing the state and society in relation to people with disabilities are to fully ensure the protection of their rights and freedoms, allowing them to lead a full-fledged lifestyle, receive quality inclusive education, be able to find a job, thereby become equal and active participants in the economic, social and political life of society, fulfill their civic duties. 2. the existence in uzbekistan of a multitude of normative legal documents regulating the protection of the rights and freedoms of people with disabilities does not guarantee the protection of the rights and fundamental freedoms of persons with disabilities. an important condition for the implementation of laws is inextricably linked with the improvement of public control over the implementation of laws and the improvement of legal literacy of the population, the development of the activities of civil society institutions. 3. it is extremely important to raise awareness of the population of uzbekistan about the peculiarities of people with mental and mental illnesses from early childhood. this will give us an opportunity to study and understand their characteristics and needs more closely, and will also allow us to raise a generation that will perceive people with disabilities as an integral part of our society and destroy stereotypes that prevent them from fully socializing. reference 1. the un convention on the rights of persons with disabilities. // un. december 13, 2006 p.-1. 2. abduvalieva mumtozkhon. problems of overcoming stigmatization and the formation of tolerant consciousness in society in relationship to persons with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 242 | p a g e disabilities.journal of social studies.2021.vol. 4, issue 2, pp.62-74/ http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2181-9297-2021-2-7 3. bordieri, j.e., & drehmer, d.e. (1987). causal attribution and predicted work adjustment of disabled job applicants. vocational evaluation & work adjustment bulletin, 20, 27–31. doi: https://psycnet.apa.org/record/1989-16034-001. 4. alisky, j.m., & iczkowski, k.a. (1990). barriers to housing for deinstitutionalized psychiatric patients. hospital and community psychiatry, 41, 93–95. doi: https://europepmc.org/article/med/2295488 5. sosowsky, l. (1980). explaining the increased arrest rate among mental patients: a cautionary note. american journal of psychiatry, 12, 1602–1604. doi: https://doi.org/10.1176/ajp.137.12.1602 6. mackenzie, h. (2001). between joy and sorrow: being a parent of a child with developmental disability. paediatric nursing, 13(10), 10-11. doi: https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01787.x. 7. всемирная организация здравоохранения (воз), всемирный банк. 2011 г. всемирный доклад об инвалидности. женева (воз). doi: https://www.who.int/disabilities/world_report/2011/report/ru/. 8. loyalka, p., liu, l., chen, g., and zheng, x. (2014) the cost of disability in china. demography, 51(1), 97-118. doi: https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/24385200/. dyson, l. l. (1997). fathers and mothers of school-age children with developmental disabilities: parental stress, family functioning, and social support. american journal on mental retardation, 1028, 267-279. doi: https://meridian.allenpress.com/ajidd/articleabstract/102/3/267/6082/fathers-and-mothers-of-school-age-childrenwith?redirectedfrom=fulltext. 9. costigan, c. l., floyd, f. j., harter, k. s. m., & mcclintock, j. c. (1997). family process and adaptation to children with mental retardation: disruption and resilience in family problem-solving interactions. journal of family psychology, 11, 515-529. doi: https://doi.org/10.1037/0893-3200.11.4.515 10. анализ ситуации детей и взрослых с инвалидностью в узбекистане. оон узбекистан, 2019 год. – текст: электронный // url: https://uzbekistan.un.org/en. 11. юнисеф узбекистан 2019 г. // инвестиции в будущее узбекистана социальная защита детей и семей в узбекистане. // url: https://www.unicef.org/publications/ . 12. юнисеф узбекистан, 2019 г. // построение системы социальной защиты, соответствующий интересам детей и молодежи в узбекистане. // url: https://www.unicef.org/publications/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 243 | p a g e 13. rosenthal, eric, et al., children in russia's institutions: human rights and opportunities for reform, mental disability rights international, washington, dc, 1999, р. iii, www.mdri.org/publications/russia1.html 14. всемирная организация здравоохранения. расстройства аустического спектра (рас). основные факты. 7 ноября 2019 г. [электронный ресурс]. url: https://www.who.int/ru/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/autism-spectrumdisorders 15. раздел об аутизме на сайте центра по контролю за заболеваниями сша [электронный ресурс]. url: https://www.cdc.gov/ncbddd/autism/index.html 16. юнисеф. исследовательский центр инноченти. // поощрение прав детей с ограниченными возможностями. // 2008 the united nations children's fund (unicef). isbn: 978-88-89129-68-5. с.17 17. abduvalieva mumtozkhon asilbekovna; ganieva, marifat khabibovna analysis of medical and social services in the context of the modernization of the social sphere in uzbekistan. journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. 2020/6/27. 12 special issue 726-740. url: https://www.elibrary.ru/pass_update.asp american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 140 | p a g e the effect of temperature on the rate of chemical reactions omonova maxfuza sodiqovna fergana polytechnic institute, senior lecturer annotation chemical reactions occur at different rates. some of them happen in a thousandth of a second, while others happen in minutes, hours, days, months and years. it is also known that such reactions can occur quickly and slowly, depending on the conditions, for example, they can be rapid at high temperatures and slow at cold temperatures. the difference between the rates of these reactions can be large. the following article is devoted to the study of the effect of temperature on the rate of chemical reactions. keywords: chemical reaction, velocity, homogeneous, heterogeneous, reagent, catalyst, coefficient. introduction the structural changes in economic management in our country and the economic and social problems that arise in this case determine the adoption of specific measures to improve the management system of the agro-industrial sector (aic). the main factors of economic and social development of the country at the present stage can be economic methods of production management as you know, the food problem has arisen and arises, in particular, from the unbalanced structure of sown areas. among the measures needed to solve this problem, the most important, in our opinion, are the improvement of management methods of production and economic processes, the re-specialization of farms and areas to change the current situation in the production of food products. on the other hand, in connection with the transition to new forms of economic management and a multi-structured economy, the planning and management system of the agricultural sector should be focused on the preferential development of the social sphere. in this regard, there is a need associated with the transformation of the agricultural sector and, above all, agriculture into a highly efficient, high-performance industry, and the most important condition for meeting these requirements is the rational allocation of production and improvement of the economic mechanism, as well as the use of new methods of farming. it is also necessary to adjust the complexity and target orientation in the use of investments, to ensure the development of all branches of the agro-industrial complex, primarily the processing industry, because the progressive world trend in the development of the agro-industrial complex is the accelerated growth of the processing branches in comparison with agriculture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 141 | p a g e in terms of identifying new forms of economic relations, it is extremely important to correctly define the basic principles for regulating new forms of relations, in particular, rent-based ones, to solve other issues. consequently, the most important indicator of the development of the agroindustrial complex is its structure and, in order to ensure its effective functioning, it is necessary not only to improve the structure of the agroindustrial complex production, but also to achieve maximum efficiency in the operation of each of its enterprises and to ensure the highest yield of final products. the main purpose of the article is to research and develop optimization of the territorial location and development of interrelated production of the agro-industrial complex of the region in the conditions of strengthening the social orientation of the development of the economy. an analysis of the current state of economic and social development of the jizzakh region showed that it is located in the central part of uzbekistan between the syrdarya and zeravshan rivers. the region produces 44,1% of the total volume of garments, 26,8% of knitwear and other types of industrial products of the republic. the industry of the region is represented by such important industries as chemical, light, food, etc. in the structure of marketable products of industries, the largest share is light industry (27,3%), chemical (5,6%). due to the favorable natural and climatic conditions, the agro-industrial complex of the region is represented by almost all sectors producing food and raw materials for industry. occupying 8,1% of the territory of uzbekistan produces about 12% of the gross agricultural output of the republic. in 2017, 502,9 thousand tons of grain, 221,8 thousand tons were produced in the region. cotton, 398,5 thousand tons of vegetables, 116,4 thousand tons of fruits and grapes, etc. since agriculture is the core of the agroindustrial complex, the state of the entire agro-industrial complex and, first of all, of the food-producing industries will depend on the degree of its development. in this regard, when modeling the development and placement of the agroindustrial complex, it becomes important to conduct a causal analysis of the state of agricultural development, both in the past, in the present and in the future. on the other hand, in the optimal functioning of the agro-industrial complex as a single organizational and technological system, a large role is played by the processes of transportation, storage, processing and sale of raw materials (products), and the solution of issues of material and technical supply. among them, the most important is the processing of raw materials, because of the same type of raw materials you can make various types of food. it is well known that not only industries and other service industries, but also nonproduction infrastructure sectors associated with the solution of the social problems of the village are of great importance for the effective functioning of the agro-industrial complex. in this plan, over the years, the plan for the introduction of student places has been fulfilled by 103,7%, hospitals and outpatient clinics by 102,6%. the volume american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 142 | p a g e of personal services rendered to the population over the years increased by almost 27%, including in the countryside by 19,2%. at the same time, there are shortcomings in the plans for the introduction of kindergartens, other social, residential and cultural-educational facilities. it should be noted that the current unbalanced structure of sown areas, the high proportion of industrial crops, reflecting the unilateral monocultural character of agricultural development in central asia and leading to insecurity of the population in food does not meet modern requirements, although in recent years some changes in the ratio of sown areas have been identified, technical and food crops. in modern conditions, the priority of the consumer and the regulation of the structure of production, the sequence of tasks being solved, their focus on the final result, the improvement of management of all processes and the improvement of the socioeconomic efficiency of the entire system are the main tasks of the functioning of the agroindustrial complex. the main criteria for the efficiency of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex should be the improvement of the mechanism for managing its sectors and the level of provision of the population in fresh and processed products with rational distribution and use of natural and economic resources. in accordance with this, the article discusses the fundamental approaches to modeling the socio-economic development of the agro-industrial complex of the region on the example of the region and solves specific problems associated with these approaches. the structure of the regional agro-industrial complex is a complex economicproduction controlled system, and a systematic approach serves as a general theoretical and methodological basis for the analysis and study of such a system of interacting and interrelated elements. this approach is designed to provide a comprehensive analysis of the development and interaction of both organizationally and technologically related sectors within the agro-industrial complex itself, and its inter-sectoral ties with other sectors of the economy. consequently, the use of a systematic approach as the main method of studying complex dynamic systems allows not only to consider the structure of the agro-industrial complex as a complex system consisting of many elements (subsystems), but also to determine the “boundary” of the system’s functioning, conduct a comprehensive analysis of inter-branch relations and consider the agro-industrial complex as a single targeted a system that has both global and local goals and sub-goals. the main subsystems (elements) of this system are the production, transportation, processing, storage and sale of agricultural products. the specific features of the system under consideration are dynamism, purposefulness, hierarchy. the effectiveness of the functioning of the system is determined by the improvement of the forms and methods of management and the rational distribution and use of active resources. one of the methods of improving the management system is the use of economic and mathematical methods in the organization, planning and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 143 | p a g e management of branches of the agro-industrial complex. at the same time, the assessment of the efficiency of the functioning of the system in mathematical modeling of socio-economic processes leads to the use of an integrated approach to determining the main components of the adopted criteria for the effectiveness of the functioning of the system. for example, if the efficiency of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex (global goal) refers to the degree of satisfaction of the needs of the population in fresh and processed products, the main local criteria for such efficiency may be production in physical and monetary terms, increased labor productivity, reduced production costs, and so on. d. in addition, expert judgment can be used in determining the performance of the system. basically, when modeling the development and placement of branches of the agroindustrial complex at the regional level, a system of models is built: econometric and mathematical, with the latter being optimization, imitating, etc. the econometric models can be attributed to the economic base model, multivariate analysis of yield (productivity), unit cost of production, forecasting models of individual indicators (sectors) of the development of the agro-industrial complex, etc. for example, to predict the fluctuations in the development of the agroindustrial complex of the region, an econometric model can be constructed consisting of a set of interrelated equations, each of which has the form yit= 𝑓(𝑥𝑖𝑡, 𝑧𝑘𝑡, 𝑢𝑡) (1) where yit –the endogenous variable at time t, which is a function of endogenous variables yit, exogenous yit, and estimated error yit. various functions (linear, cyclic, etc.) can be used to align the series of yields dynamics (productivity). the desired parameters in equations (1), (2) are determined in a standard way. the hierarchy of the regional agriculture management structure determines the block principle of modeling the development and placement of branches of the agroindustrial complex and the use of block linear programming methods. at the same time, the starting point for any economic task is: the study of production factors, the establishment of the boundaries of the system under study, taking into account all its elements and relations with the external environment. 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐𝑡2 2𝜋 2𝜋 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐 sin 𝑡 + 𝑑 cos 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 yt = 𝑎 + 𝑏𝑡 + 𝑐 + 𝑑 sin 2𝜋 𝑡 + 𝑒 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 (2) from 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 … american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 144 | p a g e 𝑎𝑒𝑏𝑡 { 𝑒𝑎+𝑏𝑡 the point of view of modeling production and economic processes, a block-diagonal system is considered, consisting of a series of block-diagonal subsystems interconnected by inter-block constraints. on this basis, the developed economicmathematical model of the development and placement of the aic at the regional level in a matrix-vector form looks like: find extremum function 𝑓(𝑥𝑡𝑟) = ∑ 𝐶𝑡𝑟𝑥𝑡𝑟 , 𝑡є𝑇 (3) 𝑟∊𝑅 under restrictions use of production resources 𝐴𝑟𝑡 𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≤ 𝐵𝑡𝑟, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑟є𝑅 (4) production of a guaranteed volume of s type product ∑ 𝐿𝑟𝑡𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≥ 𝑄𝑠𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟 (5) 𝑟∊𝑅 the use of s th type of raw materials in areas, ∑ 𝐿𝑟𝑡𝑥𝑡𝑟 − ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 = 0, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (6) 𝑟 𝑟,𝛾 storage of s th type of raw materials, ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 − ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝜃𝑟 = ∑ 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 , 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅, 𝜃є𝛩 (7) 𝑟,𝜃 the distribution of s th type of raw material after storage, ∑ 𝑀𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 = ∑ 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 + ∑ 𝑈𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 , 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (8) 𝑟 𝑟 𝑟 production of final products, ∑ 𝜃𝑚𝑠𝑡𝑟 (𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 + 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟) ≥ 𝑄𝑚𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (9) 𝑠,𝑟∊𝑅 implementation of the s-th type of product in fresh, 𝑂𝑠𝑡, 𝑡є𝑇, 𝑠є𝑀𝑟, 𝑟є𝑅 (10) 𝑟∊𝑅 variables should not be negative 𝑥𝑡𝑟 ≥ 0, 𝑁𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 ≥ 0 (11) where 𝐴𝑟𝑡 =‖𝑎𝑖𝑗𝑡𝑟 ‖ is the matrix of production costs; 𝐿𝑟𝑡=‖𝑙𝑠𝑗𝑡‖ productivity matrix (diagonal); 𝐶𝑡𝑟 =‖𝑐𝑗𝑡𝑟 ‖, 𝐵𝑡𝑟 =‖𝑏𝑖𝑡𝑟 ‖ respectively, vectors of indicators of intensification of production and availability of production resources; 𝑄𝑠𝑡 the volume of production of s th type of raw materials; 𝑁𝑠𝑡γ𝑟 the volume of the s th type of raw materials used in the γ th direction; 𝑃𝑠𝑡𝜃𝑟 the volume of losses of the s type of raw material at the 𝜃 th storage method; 𝑀𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 net volume of s th kind of raw american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 145 | p a g e material after storage; 𝑇𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟, 𝑈𝑠𝑡𝛾𝑟 accordingly, the volumes of s th kind of raw material going for processing and fresh sale after storage; 𝑄𝑚𝑡 volume of the m first type of end product; 𝑂𝑠𝑡 the volume of the s -th type of raw material intended for fresh sale; jє𝐽𝑟 many industries; iє𝐼𝑟many production resources; rєr many objects of management; s,mє𝑀𝑟 many types of raw materials and end products; θєθ many ways to store raw materials; γ the number of directions for the use of raw materials; tєt many years of the study period under consideration. model (3) (11) has a block diagonal form, and its implementation was carried out by block linear programming methods. the task model includes restrictions on the use of natural and material resources, feed, fertilizers, fixed production assets, capital investments and the production and distribution of raw materials, the distribution of gross and marketable products, etc. the dimension of the extended matrix of the problem is (min) = (314x500). the distribution of variables by industry: crop production (x1, x2, ..., x13), livestock (x14, x16, x18), additional (x13, x15, ..., x33) (regional blocks), the volume of raw materials production (products) (х481, х482, ..., х498), gross output and current expenses (х499, х500) (regional block). the calculations were carried out on a computer. yield (productivity) and other indicators were modeled using functions (2) and production functions. in particular, the following models were obtained for cotton and grain conditions of jizzakh region and dustlik district: cotton (dustlik district) 3,69𝑒0,049𝑡 2,67𝑡0,301 14,87 − 0 ,98 𝑡 yit = 1/(0,097 − 0,0023𝑡) 𝑡/(0,049 + 0,0251𝑡) 10,97 + 3,45𝑙𝑛𝑡 { 𝑒3,0312 − 0396𝑡 grain (jizzakh region) 31,69 + 0,076𝑡 5,67 28,67 + 0,67𝑡 + 𝑡 24,87 + 0,98𝑡 + 4,46 sin 𝜋 𝑡 + 6,87 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 yit== 31,98 + 3,87𝑡 − 2 ,74 − 0,27sin 2𝜋 𝑡 + 7,68 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 (12) 13,17𝑡 − 0,33𝑡 + 0,𝑁07𝑡2 𝑁 14,15 + 3,45𝑙𝑛𝑡 + 1,98sin 2 𝜋 𝑡 + 2,89 cos 2𝜋 𝑡 𝑁 𝑁 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 146 | p a g e based on the implementation of three statistical tasks at two “time points”, three options were obtained for the development and deployment of the agro-industrial complex of the jizzakh region. analysis of the obtained variants of social and economic development of the region for the period up to 2025 shows that the obtained numerical results, without pretending to be final and to a high degree reliable, on the one hand, can serve as baseline data for the preparation of scientifically based forecasts of the development of agro-industrial sector. on the other hand, the developed methodology for multivariate calculations using economic-mathematical methods can be used in the practice of analyzing, planning and managing the sectors of the agro-industrial complex. according to the options received and on the basis of the obligatory condition of the task of developing and locating agricultural production and other branches of the agroindustrial complex, certain changes in the structure of agricultural crops may occur in the long term to achieve the necessary level of satisfaction of the food needs of the population. for example, if the sown area of grain and leguminous crops in 2025 and 2030. compared with the annual data for 2016-2018. will increase by 5,7 and 6,8%, respectively, then cotton crops over this period, on the contrary, will decrease by 1,7 and 4,1%, respectively. in addition, food and feed crops can be significantly increased, and these changes can occur in all districts of the region. if the increase in the sown area of the food industry is due to the achievement of the level of food supply to the population, the reduction in cotton sowing should not have an effect on the production of the required amount of raw cotton for the economy. for example, while ensuring the output of raw cotton from 1 hectare of sowing in the range of 31–34 centners, it is possible to obtain from the same areas 220–232 thousand tons of cotton, which is respectively 2,9 and 4,7% more than in previous periods. at the same time, the placement of branches of agricultural production, as before, occurs mainly in those areas where there are the most favorable conditions for the placement and production of each type of food product. in other words, there will be no significant changes in the distribution of agricultural production in the districts of the region. although in the future the existing structure of development of livestock production sectors will be preserved, at the same time, with a slight increase in the number of livestock and poultry and an increase in their productivity, there are favorable conditions for increasing the production of livestock products. this, above all, can contribute to increasing the productivity of livestock and poultry, and according to calculations, the milk yield from 1 head of a feed cow in 2015 should average 4761 kg, 2025 4812 4901 kg, wool – 3,1 – 3,3 and 3,55 – 3,63 kg, eggs 190 200 and 210 221 pieces, respectively. this makes it possible to increase milk production to 430,5 – 450,1 thousand tons, meat to 155,4 – 160,7 thousand tons, etc. moreover, per capita food production, according to the results, is markedly increasing, although the growth american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 147 | p a g e of some food products (for example, melon, meat, milk) does not meet the demand of the population for these products. food production per capita in the jizzakh region for the future (kg) cash type fakt for 2018 options for model calculations calculation options in % to the actual for 2019 1 2 3 1 2 3 potatoes 50,7 52,7 56,2 60,4 103,9 106,7 107,5 vegetables 300,8 305,6 317,2 334,4 101,6 103,8 105,4 melons 204,0 211,3 223,4 241,0 103,6 105,7 107,9 fruits and berries 65,7 68,7 73,3 79,4 104,6 106,7 108,3 grapes 22,2 24,7 28,6 34,1 111,4 115,8 119,2 meat 153,4 172,9 198,6 232,6 112,7 114,9 117,1 milk 427,2 441,7 476,6 520,9 103,4 107,9 109,3 it should be noted that, along with economic factors, social factors, such as the construction of housing, schools and kindergartens, healthcare facilities, culture, life, etc., play an important role in the development of the agroindustrial complex. calculations showed that the total housing stock of the jizzakh region in 2020 and 2025 can reach respectively 24693 and 27200 thousand square meters, which is much more than in the past years. in general, as the results of calculations show, all three options have a practical orientation. but the greatest preference should be given to the third option, since the results of this option are of the greatest interest in many parameters of the socioeconomic development of the agroindustrial complex in 2020, reaching 1680000 million sum, and in 2025 1834600 million sum, including agriculture, respectively – 1420700 – 1531600 million sum. conclusions 1. the study of the current state of development of the branches of the agro-industrial sector in conjunction with other sectors of the economy showed that the main direction in improving the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex is the use of economic management methods, ensuring freedom of action and entrepreneurship in organizing production, processing, storage and sale of raw materials. in addition, the effectiveness of the functioning of the system is directly related to the elimination of excessive centralization of management, the lack of direct links between science and production, and the insufficient development of social infrastructure facilities. 2. the most important issue of improving the planning and management of the processes of socio-economic development of the agro-industrial complex of the region and providing the population with food and social and living standards in rural areas american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 148 | p a g e is the accelerated development of agriculture and other branches of the agro-industrial complex based on a comprehensive analysis of inter-farm and inter-farm production relations, improvement of planned indicators , the use of economic methods of management of production, transport and social welfare processes. 3. a complex of economic-statistical and mathematical models of forecasting and optimal development and territorial distribution of agro-industrial production is proposed, taking into account the creation and effective use of the database. the implementation of the developed set of models and modeling techniques allows you to make science-based decisions on the socioeconomic development of the region based on the analysis of various alternative options. 4. experimental calculations carried out on a computer using the developed models: a) determine the results of a rational combination of agricultural sectors and other branches of the agro-industrial complex and, on this basis, improve the structure of sown areas and the processes of production, distribution and use of agricultural products; sources of tasks for the production of intermediate and final products and various options for making practical decisions; internal reserves of the production of raw materials and final products of the agroindustrial complex, quantitative and qualitative assessment of production resources, providing the population with food, etc .; b) show that by improving the mechanism for managing production, technological and transport processes, rational distribution and use of strategic resources, using economic planning methods, it is possible to ensure the efficiency of the system and, on this basis, increasing the production of raw materials, organizing transportation, storage, processing and implementation agricultural products. 5. the results of theoretical studies on economic and mathematical modeling of the development and location of agro-industrial sectors and experimental calculations presented in the article make it possible to draw a conclusion about the feasibility of using the developed methodology and model of development and placement at the regional and district levels for practical purposes, and it can provide a positive economic effect. references 1. гимади э.и., дрокин в.в., журавлев а.с. методические аспекты размещения сельскохозяйственного производства в промышленном регионе в условиях рынка. екатеринбург: уро ран, 2003.-29 с. 2. крячков и.т. размещение и специализация сельскохозяйственного производства в области. м.: экономика, 1974. 88с. 3. попова о.в. полякова а.а. концептуальные основы и методы размещения агропромышленного производства в регионах россии. орел: изд-во орелгау, 2007. 226 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 149 | p a g e 4. cizek p. statistical tools for finance and insurance. berlin: springer, 2005.p 517. 5. fahrmeir l. multivariate statistical modeling based on generalized linear models. new york: springer-verlag, 2001. p. 195. 6. mills t.c.. time series techniques for economists. cambridge university press, 1991. p. 365. 7. wesley d. seitz, harold g. halcrow, gerald nelson, gerald c. nelson. economics of resources, agriculture, and food (agricultural economics series). 2-nd edition. mcgraw-hill companies, 2001. p. 544. 8. ас соодуллаев, ба наримонов – научно-практические пути …, 2017 – elibrary.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 27 | p a g e development of physical qualities of preschool children sidikov sabir mamasoliyevich dosent of the faculty of physical culture of fergana state university jakbarova durdona abdusamad qizi 2st-year master's degree fergana state university facultyof physical culture abstract all the foundations of health are laid in two periods: intrauterine and preschool, and psychological and physiological. the issue of physical development of preschoolers is quite acute nowadays and worries most parents. although sports have become fashionable in the modern world, and many follow proper nutrition, carefully take care of their health. keywords: health, training, development, sports, physical development, physical qualities, physical fitness. but recently, both in kindergartens and in families, much attention is paid to the intellectual development of children, and the development of physical abilities for some reason fades into the background. and this is completely unreasonable, since a high level of physical development has a beneficial effect on the psychological development of the child. it is possible to diversify motor activity with the help of ageappropriate physical education classes. moving dynamically, the child develops the will to overcome difficulties, perseverance, learns to be independent, learns about the world around him. life in megacities gives its advantages, but for an unformed child's body it is an unfavorable environment. lack of fresh air, environmental problems, and low physical activity are risk factors for the development of various diseases. it is necessary to pay great attention to physical activities, they help to relieve nervous tension, and also help the child's psyche to work in a balanced and harmonious way. during the development of children of early and preschool age, their health, endurance, and performance are formed. this age is favorable for hardening the body, mastering the necessary motor skills. the stages of development of preschoolers differ significantly from the development of younger children. in the first years, the body grows rapidly, evenly, and the growth and body weight increase intensively. by the age of three, the excitability of the neuromuscular apparatus increases, but the strength of the muscles is still small. due american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 28 | p a g e to the weak development of the ligamentous apparatus and muscles, the joints of the child are characterized by great mobility. from the age of four, development slows down a little. at the age of younger preschoolers, children need freedom of motor activity. preschool age is an important stage in a child's life, when there is an intensive formation of the musculoskeletal system of the bone skeleton, joints, ligaments and muscles. the health of children directly depends on his condition. the natural curves of the spine are not fixed in children, and it is important to monitor the posture and position of the child's body during night and daytime sleep. it is at this age that specialists begin to detect scoliosis, kyphosis, and other disorders. for preschool children, too much stress on the lower extremities is contraindicated, since the process of ossification of cartilage tissue is not over yet. due to the fact that the ligaments and muscles are quite weak, and the cartilage tissue is not fully ossified, deformities of the feet are possible, which leads to flat feet. parents should pay special attention to the prevention of flat feet. during the game and during physical education, children develop dexterity, speed, strength and endurance. in the age group from 3 to 5 years, attention is unstable, they are quickly distracted. in this regard, experts recommend showing exercises of an imitative and playful nature, combining them with a word. children of younger preschool age quickly get tired of loads due to their physiological characteristics, but this fatigue passes quite quickly. during sports, it is important to alternate exercises for different muscle groups. when organizing physical exercises, one should remember about the physiology of the musculoskeletal system and strictly dose physical activity and take frequent breaks. the load should be intense, but not excessive. preschool children are too mobile and restless. movements are fast and impulsive, and attention is unstable, due to the fact that the processes of excitation prevail over the processes of inhibition. as a result, the load on the cardiovascular and respiratory systems increases. special attention is paid to the development of fine motor skills in gaming activities, finger games are used. such classes are emotional, exciting, contribute to the development of speech and creative activity of children. many games require the participation of both hands, which makes it possible to develop spatial representations (up-down, back — front). finger games selected in the program are necessary for the development of creative imagination of preschoolers. in addition to special sets of exercises, do not forget about outdoor games. master new directions. use equipment in classes: hoops, skittles, cubes, balls, etc. this will support interest in the game and help to complicate motor skills. it is important to choose such a set of exercises so that the child is interested in these exercises. sports should not be exhausting. swimming pool, sports sections are good, but it is important to choose the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 29 | p a g e right direction. remember, physical education is preferable to sports, at least at the age of six. a well-built system of active exercises for a child helps strengthen the musculoskeletal system, cardiovascular system, activates the immune system. the work of the central nervous system is normalized, physical activity contributes to the development of dexterity, improves the functionality of the respiratory system. make sure that the child is in the fresh air as much as possible. it is adults, and, first of all, parents, who are obliged to take care of creating such a favorable environment for their baby that would ensure his full physical development. it is known that regular physical training increases the immunity of children, which subsequently increases the body's resistance to infectious diseases. it is important to teach children to take air and sun baths from an early age, to carry out all kinds of water procedures. tasks of physical education of children physical education of preschoolers is designed to solve three groups of tasks: • wellness; • educational; • educational. health-improving tasks include: • saving and strengthening children's health; • hardening of the child's body; • prevention of flat feet; • formation of correct posture; • development of sufficient motor skills in the child. the educational tasks include: • familiarization of the baby with the structure of the human body; • training in basic physical skills (walking, climbing, running, jumping, etc.); • training in outdoor games; • teach the baby to dose the physical load on his body himself. educational tasks include: • fostering courage; • education of honesty; • instilling cultural and hygienic skills. it is necessary to educate the baby's physical qualities: dexterity, speed, strength, flexibility, endurance. all these tasks are solved with the help of various means and forms of physical education. all of them are quite affordable and can easily be implemented in a home environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 30 | p a g e the effectiveness of physical development and rehabilitation of preschoolers largely depends on the correct selection of pedagogical methods. one of the most important factors of good physical and mental development of a child is properly organized motor activity in kindergarten and family. a healthy baby strives for active activity, movements. in this he finds a source of joy. in many ways, the mobility of a child depends on his motor skills. the speed in any activity is largely determined by the physical condition of the child. physical development is closely related to the age characteristics of children. for preschoolers, it is primarily aimed at strengthening health, the formation of motor skills, the development of physical qualities, the development of cultural and hygienic skills and rules. the activity of children in preschool age is expressed, first of all, in movements. ideas about the world, its things and phenomena come to the child through the movements of his eyes, tongue, hands, moving in space. the more diverse the movements, the more information enters the brain, the more intense the intellectual development. the development of movements is one of the indicators of proper mental development. development is extremely important: coordination of movements (perception of direction and speed of movement, time and space); ability to memorize the sequence of movements and motor operations (memory: memorization and reproduction); attention to your own movements and the actions of others; ability to perform movements according to verbal instructions (imagination); initiative in movements; analysis of the movement by the quality of its execution (thinking); development of speech skills and skills related to movements. the development of all types of manual motor skills and visual-motor coordination is a prerequisite for the formation of oral and written speech, and also contributes to the cognitive activity of children. physical development has health-improving, educational and educational tasks. physical development in children 4-5 years old is very intensive. children of this age just need to move: this is how they relieve tension. therefore, at this age, an important task is to stimulate muscle strengthening, skeletal development, and for this daily training is necessary. physical development is important not only from the point of view of strengthening muscles – activity affects the quality of mental development, personality formation. in the absence of physical activity, kids become sluggish, often get sick, look inept and shy against the background of their peers. this has a bad effect on self-esteem, prevents you from communicating properly, making friends. sufficient physical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 31 | p a g e training gives self-confidence. sports training, exercise, physical education develop coordination of movements, increase reaction and concentration. physical exercises have a multifaceted physiological effect on the body. when muscles contract, the processes of metabolism, blood circulation are activated, the work of all internal organs and systems is rebuilt. a working muscle absorbs 7 times more oxygen and 3 times more nutrients compared to an inactive one. physical education also helps the baby to maintain a normal weight. due to a passive lifestyle, lack of movement, weight problems often begin at an early age, and this negatively affects the functioning of the endocrine system. physical exercises are also very important for the full functioning of the brain: its blood supply improves, the overall tone of the cortex increases, which increases the activity of all analyzers. with active muscle work, overexcitation of brain systems decreases or is completely removed. in addition, the basic properties of the nervous system are improved strength, mobility, balance. it should be noted that in preschoolers, the physical development of 4-year-olds differs from the development of 5-year-olds. let's look at both ages to see the differences. at the age of 4 , a child: runs well, but still has problems with coordination of movements; performs some simple gymnastic exercises: a bridge, a stand on one leg, overcoming obstacles, etc.; can run up to 150 meters; jumps forward and backward, can make 5-6 jumps forward in a row; can climb the swedish wall, however, the handles are still weak; does a somersault forward. at the age of 5 , a child: runs for 200-250 meters without stopping, can jump over a small obstacle on the run; movements are more confident, the child falls less often; balance develops – a crumb can walk on a log; jumps over the rope, twists the hoop; loves exercises on the swedish wall: can climb for hours, jump off. thus, we see a significant difference between the physical development of 4and 5year-olds. for a child, interest in movements is very important. do not force a baby 4-5 years old to sit quietly for a long time and play quiet games. this will lead to the fact that the baby will be overexcited, sleep poorly at night. movement is an opportunity to relieve tension, give energy output. if the baby does not attend kindergarten, then be sure to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 32 | p a g e go for a walk with him on the street more often. on the playground, he will be able to run, climb, play active games with other children. in order for physical development to take place correctly, you need to be engaged with the child. for example, in the morning, invite your baby to exercise with you. here are the simplest exercises for a 4-5 year old child: 5 squats; tilts in different directions; "mill", turns with outstretched arms; stand on one leg, change your leg; jumping on one and two legs; running on the spot (1-2 minutes). such exercises can be performed both at home and on the sports field. when the baby can easily cope with the exercises, introduce something new. for example, offer to slowly run a circle around the stadium. such exercises for children are useful not only from the point of view of physical development. they help to concentrate, set a certain task for the baby. he wants to learn how to do something better, faster this contributes to strong–willed development. parents who do physical education with kids need to remember a few simple rules. these are the rules: 1. you can not practice if the child has a cold, he is sick. this is a strong load on the heart and lungs. 2. a 4-5-year-old child should choose only simple exercises designed for his age. 3. there should be no more than 5 repetitions of one exercise for a 4–year-old baby, and no more than 10 for a 5-year-old child. 4. if the baby complains that it is hard for him, it is better to reduce the load. you can not force to do something by force, especially if the child complains of pain. 5. you should not scold a crumb if something does not work out. point out all the mistakes gently and immediately show how to do it right. thus, it is necessary to encourage the motor activity of kids in every possible way, teach them and enjoy joint sports. if you have the opportunity to send your child to a section where there are elements of sports training, this will also have a positive impact on his overall development. only it is better to choose classes based on the interests and characteristics of your baby. swimming is more suitable for someone, wrestling or dancing is more suitable for someone, and some children will prefer physical education in a playful way. there is a widespread misconception that physical education concerns only the development of a child's physical condition, but it is not limited to this. also, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 33 | p a g e strengthening and preservation of his health can be attributed to the physical education of the baby. a small child is not yet able to take care of his own health on his own, without the help of adults. • hardening of the child's body. forms of physical education of children in preschool age • hardening of the child's body. forms of physical education of children in preschool age • for morning gymnastics, you do not need much time – it is enough to give it 5 minutes a day. instead of the traditional form of gymnastics, you can come up with something of your own, for example, play an active game with your baby, dance to fervent music, perform a set of interesting exercises conducted in a playful way. it is important to provide the baby with a good mood and aim him to be active throughout the rest of the day. • outdoor games can be practiced both on the street and at home. • mandatory walks in the fresh air. • health days, which many mistakenly consider events inherent only in educational institutions, can and should also be held at home. practically nothing is needed for this. but it is even better to prepare in advance to pick up outdoor games and contests, invite the baby's friends with their parents. it is much easier to organize a winter slide ride or an interesting bike ride ending with a fun picnic in nature. there are many opportunities for imagination here, there would be opportunities! physical development of preschool children according to the federal state educational standard preschool age is considered very fruitful in terms of strengthening children's health and acquiring useful skills. most of the habits of older children have already been formed and are only able to change under the influence of the environment. literature 1. баженова в.в. интерактивные формы проведения занятий по психологии в высшей школе // психолого-педагогическое сопровождение образовательного процесса: теория и практика. – 2015. – с. 35-38. 2. батракова с.и., носкова к.в. применение нетрадиционных форм занятий в современной образовательной среде // наука и образование: новое время. – 2019. – № 1 (30). – с. 426-431. 3. козырева н.в. использование интерактивных форм в методической работе с педагогами // образование. карьера. общество. – 2018. – № 1 (56). – с. 35-37 4. mamasoliyevich, s. s., abdumalikovna, m. s., & kholmatova, n. (2022). a life sacrificed in the development of social life. kresna social science and humanities research, 3, 152-156. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 34 | p a g e 5.abdumalikovna, m. s. (2022). music as a factor for the formation of social identity in youth. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 21-24. 6.sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 7.сидикова, г. с. (2022). формирование здорового образа жизни у детей старшего дошкольного возраста. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 6-11. 8.sabirovna, s. g. (2021, november). formation of a healthy lifestyle for preschoolers. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 44-48). 9.туйчиев, а. и., & сидикова, г. с. (2022). организация физкультурнооздоровительной работы с детьми дошкольного возраста. jurnali, 178. 10.sabirovna, s. g., & ibragimovich, t. a. (2022). organization of physical culture and recreation work with preschool children. 11.аи туйчиев, гс сидикова integration of science, education and …, 2022 12.ibragimovich, a. e. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83-88. 13.хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. 14.туйчиев, а. и., & сидикова, г. с. (2022). игровые технологии и их значение в развитии и воспитании современного подростка. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(6), 190-198. 15.хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. 16.tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. 17. allomov erkin ibragimovich. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83–88. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 18.orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 35 | p a g e 19.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 20. хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. 21.tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. 22. orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. 23.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 24. хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. 25.tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. 26.journals, s. (2022, june 22). organization of physical culture and recreation work with preschool children. https://doi.org/10.31219/osf.io/t85qc 27.orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. 28.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 29.sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 29.сидикова, г. с. (2022). формирование здорового образа жизни у детей старшего дошкольного возраста. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 6-11. 30.sabirovna, s. g. (2021, november). formation of a healthy lifestyle for preschoolers. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 44-48). 31.туйчиев, а. и., & сидикова, г. с. (2022). организация физкультурнооздоровительной работы с детьми дошкольного возраста. jurnali, 178. 32.sabirovna, s. g., & ibragimovich, t. a. (2022). organization of physical culture and recreation work with preschool children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 36 | p a g e 33.аи туйчиев, гс сидикова integration of science, education and …, 2022 34. allomov erkin ibragimovich. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83–88. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 35. mamasoliyevich, s. s., abdumalikovna, m. s., & kholmatova, n. (2022). a life sacrificed in the development of social life. kresna social science and humanities research, 3, 152-156. 36. tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. 37.allomov erkin ibragimovich. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83–88. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 38. orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. 39.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 40. хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. 41.tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. 42. mamasoliyevich, s. s., abdumalikovna, m. s., & kholmatova, n. (2022). a life sacrificed in the development of social life. kresna social science and humanities research, 3, 152-156. 43.sh, d. (2020). monitoring of physical activity of junior schoolchildren at physical education lessons. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(10), 187-189. 44.valievich, d. s. (2020, december). features of motor activity at primary school age. in конференции. 45.mamasoliyevich, s. s., abdumalikovna, m. s., & kholmatova, n. (2022). a life sacrificed in the development of social life. kresna social science and humanities research, 3, 152-156. 46. tursinovich, h. a., ibrokhimovich, a. e., & tavakkalovich, a. d. (2022). features of the interdependence of indicators of physical status of students of i-iv stages of military education faculties. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 7, 58-61. https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 37 | p a g e 47.allomov erkin ibragimovich. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83–88. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 48. сидикова, г. с. (2022). формирование здорового образа жизни у детей старшего дошкольного возраста. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 6-11. 49.sabirovna, s. g. (2021, november). formation of a healthy lifestyle for preschoolers. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 44-48). 50. orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. 51.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 52.allomov erkin ibragimovich. (2022). athletics at a higher educational institution. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(10), 83–88. retrieved from https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 53. orifjon, m. (2021). no one can make the country famous in sports. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 908-911. 54.nishanbayevich, m. o. (2022). outdoor games in the system of physical culture and sports in higher education. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 18-20. 55. хасанов, а. т., юсупов, т. т., & алломов, э. и. (2020). подготовка специалистов факультета военного образования к профессионально-инновационной деятельности. european journal of humanities and social sciences, (1), 108-113. https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 https://www.grnjournals.us/index.php/ajshr/article/view/1543 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 105 | p a g e expression of speech manipulation ravshanova rana khandamovna navoi state pedagogical institute department of primary education senior teacher annotation the article talks about the specific nature of manipulation, specific and non-specific types of reactions against manipulation, signs of manipulation and the process of speech manipulation, euphemisms, references in political discourse reflect a twosided formula. keywords: manipulation, specific, non-specific, euphemisms, logical, factual, linguistic, political discourse. introduction manipulation with the help of tools used by the interlocutor for addressing, urging the interlocutor to perform certain actions and uncritical acceptance of information, which is proportional to the appearance of various illusions and delusions in his mind, includes his mental mechanisms. among such manipulations, it is possible to include: strictness in wording, ambiguity, unfoundedness of statements, false information and references to information instead of being based on facts and following logic even at a low level of information. at the same time, protection against manipulation is directed to a counter-initiative to reduce the damage being done. there are two types of anti-manipulation reactions: specific and non-specific. specific reactions include an increase in the likelihood of unpredictable reactions, breaking down information in one's own interests, and the desire to change the manipulative effect. nonspecific reactions include indifference, control, withdrawal. there are the following signs of manipulation: 1) mental influence; 2) hidden nature of influence; 3) treating the interlocutor of the manipulator as a means to achieve his goals; 4) striving for victory in the communication process; 5) playing on weakness, weakness, emptiness, indecisiveness and applying mental pressure; 6) the nature of superiority. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 106 | p a g e thus, the full definition of manipulation can be given as follows: "manipulation is a mental influence, the skillful use of which causes the other person to awaken hidden intentions that are not in line with his important desires"[1,112]. manipulation is "a device that secretly urges the addressee to perform certain actions, inculcates attitudes and desires into his mind that serve to realize the interests of the information carrier, the purpose of which is to subjugate the addressee, to make him accept certain statements and decisions as the truth without considering all available arguments. is a speech effect that does not always correspond to the interests and interests of the addressee" [2,19]. the process of speech manipulation takes place at three levels: logical (disrespecting the laws of logic and using a false argument), factual (falsification of important information to correctly imagine information about events) and linguistic (an expanded range of methods from the skillful use of various means of expression to the strengthening of new connotations). this situation requires the use of various connotatively marked words and sentences, in particular euphemisms, as means of reference. euphemisms are words and phrases that are used to mask and hide certain events and facts that cause uncomfortable, inappropriate thoughts or antipathies in society. euphemisms belong to the linguistic level of speech manipulation. currently, the role of manipulative influence is increasing, but the level of influence of euphemisms on the linguistic level has not been fully and comprehensively studied. according to researchers of russian speech etiquette, the changes were, first of all, in the means of address, more precisely, in the regulations. this event is primarily milostivyy gosudar of appeal by tovarishch regulation; your blessing; barin/baryshnya; it was manifested in the suppression of such forms as vashe vysokoblagorodie, in the change of the main social sign influencing the choice of the form of etiquette (the change of the "top-down" and "bottom-up" speech etiquette to the "private/alien" soviet speech etiquette before the revolution). then, the sudden change of attitude and the decline of the former union, the absence of a universally accepted, stylistically neutral form of address to strangers, strangers in the modern russian language makes communication difficult to a certain extent. the system of addressing strangers and formal forms of address has undergone much less change in english speech etiquette than in russian. in our opinion, the appearance of the form of reference in the form of ms + last name is more important, which can be applied to married women and unmarried girls. this form was an addition to the mr/mrs/miss + last name variants that traditionally existed in the late xix and early xx centuries”[3, 293-304]. etiquette traditions renewing the possibilities of address are connected not only with historical changes in language pragmatics, but also with the interaction and integration and assimilation of cultures: "the interaction between the etiquette american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 107 | p a g e traditions of different peoples and cultures is another social factor that has caused changes in speech etiquette. currently, russian speech etiquette is significantly influenced by english and american etiquette culture. the manifestation of the same type of influence can be obtained, for example, the expansion of the scope of use of the combination of surname and first name. but from the spheres of communication, the sphere of business-communication communication is more affected by foreign influence, and in them the suppression of the father's name is more noticeable. an interesting mixture of russian and english etiquette systems can be observed in a number of television shows. a guest of high social status invited to the studio is addressed by the announcer conducting the show by his first name, but in the process of naming and introducing him to the audience, he uses the name not by his father's name, but by his surname: segodnya gost nashey peredachi mayor of moscow yury luzhkov. yuriy mikhaylovich, answer, ask questions... in this situation, it is important to introduce the interlocutor using his patronymic, following the old etiquette traditions. mass media is a social factor that has an important influence on the development of speech etiquette. among them, television is undoubtedly the most influential medium. on the one hand, while new forms of etiquette are emerging in the speech of the presenter and correspondent, on the other hand, numerous repetitions through television screens lead to the sealing of one or another etiquette expression. the emergence of social communication circles, such as the internet, e-mail, autootvetchik, also contributes to the development of speech etiquette. communication with these tools requires the emergence of new forms of etiquette, or the flexibility of traditional etiquette units to establish and terminate communication and manage the relations of communicants" [3, 293-304]. similarly, in today's uzbek mass media, people with a high social status are addressed by their first name and patronymic. in such informal conversations, informal forms of address are used for representatives of other spheres of society, including artists, poets, writers, entrepreneurs. according to the gender, the names are addressed by adding the words brother and sister: yulduz opa! brother abdullah! at this time, if the interlocutor is someone close to the presenter's field, it is customary to address him as teacher, and this is convenient for any speech situation: "teacher, what wishes do you have for your students who are growing in the field of art?" (from a tv interview) sometimes it is customary to address the interlocutor as a teacher in interviews with representatives of the education sector: "teacher, what can you say about the interests of today's students?" (from a tv interview) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 108 | p a g e address is a phenomenon that is historically variable and pragmatically reflects linguistic practice. the practice of changing reference models demonstrates the historical renewal of discourse models. in any situation, sending information to the real owner the interlocutor is the main task of the appeal. the appeal preserves the distance of communication balance between the interlocutors, their stock of personal information about each other, the norms of specific situation boundaries, meaningfully and materially, spiritually and morally. keeping the distance of mutual communication balance between the interlocutors is when the interlocutors belonging to one or another social group address each other in any situations by their full or shortened forms of surnames, first names and patronymics, keeping the distance of mutual communication balance. belonging to a certain social group, keeping a distance of mutual communication balance, kinship, kinship, friendship, neighborhood and other types of close ties are considered social symbols and serve as markers; storage of personal information of interlocutors about each other. interlocutors can perceive certain information and information differently at their own level, depending on their social status, lifestyle, experience, level of knowledge, worldview. interlocutors know the boundaries of the specific situation during communication. individuals can call each other by their first names or nicknames in an informal conversation in which they are participating. they can use official address in official communication with other people. list of references 1. сковородников а.п. information and psychological war linguistics as a research project at the siberian federal university: problems and achievements // журнал сибирского федерального университета. серия: гуманитарные науки, 2019. – № 2. – с. 112. 2. чернявская в.е. власть дискурса и дискурс власти м.: флинта, наука, 2006. – с. 19. 3. городецкая л. а. стратегии вежливости в английском языке в сопоставлении с русским // россия и запад: диалог культур. – м. 1996. – с. 293-30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 118 | p a g e the importance of growing amaranthus l in termez conditions hayitova shahlo davlatovna termez state university doctor of philosophy in biological sciences, olimjonova mavluda olimjon qizi 1st year master e-mail: olimjonovamavluda66@gmail.com abstract: the article provides information about the history of origin, medicinal, economic importance, application and biological properties of amaranthus l. conclusions are made based on the results of research on seed germination of amaranth plants in termez conditions. keywords: amaranthus l., climate, food, fodder hay, medicinal. introduction at present, the need to cultivate stress-resistant, low water requiring plants and apply them to various sectors of the economy while maintaining the natural microflora while adequately providing quality food and medicine to improve the well-being of the population. in particular, among such crops in our country, certain scientific and practical results are being achieved in the adaptation of plant species belonging to the genus amaranthus l., one of the non-traditional plants, to local climatic conditions, cultivation and processing of new verieties. it is important to study the chemical composition, biological and pharmacological properties of products obtained from the processing of localized amaranth seeds in the climatic conditions of uzbekistan and their application in various sectors of the economy. the amaranth plant now occupies a special place in world agriculture as one of the food, fodder, medicinal, technical and ornamental plants. main part the amaranth plant was planted in the middle ages in south america as a food crop along with other cereals. tribes such as the aztecs and the incas lived there, and they used amaranth as a paint color in buddhist religious ceremonies. in the sixteenth century, amaranth was abandoned as a result of the influx of spanish tourists to south american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 119 | p a g e america. by the twentieth century, a new interest in amaranth was aroused. it is widespread in north and south america, india, china, africa and has been studied, cultivated and used as food in europe. in our country, 10 species of the genus amaranthus ar common in the local language. of these, weed (a.blitum) and machin (a.retroflexus) are common among irrigated crops as weeds. red-tailed machin (a.caudatus) is planted as an ornamental plant in greenhouses. wild species are also sometimes found in oases. the homeland of most of the species found in uzbekistan is also south america, or they central asia for various reasons in different countries, localized [7]. application and importance. due to the protein content of amaranth seeds, it has great potential for use in the food industry [8]. there are 12 species of amaranth grown in the world and used as vegetables, grains, fodder and ornamental plants. cereals include a. cruentus l., a. hypochondriacus l. and a. caudatus l. because they are used for food. amaranth seeds can be used as food additives for the production of many dietary products in the form of nut-flavored flour or cereals: bread, pasta and confectionery. amaranth leaf is widely used as a vegetable crop, especially in india, china and africa. salads are made exactly from the green parts of amaranth, used as a side dish or sauce. the fooder is used in the production of high-quality feed, silage, vitamin flour and granules in the form of green mass or grain from amaranth. green mass is well consumed by all pets, its inclusion in the diet helps to increase the quantity and quality of livestock products. amaranth also serves as a green organic fertilizer in increasing soil fertility. its bright red or yellow flowers are used as a very beautiful ornamental plant [3]. medicinal properties. in ancient medicine, the nature of amaranth was defined as primarily cold and moist. after consuming it, the dry body moisturizes, softens, reduces heat and produces fluid well. if the human body is sunburned, the juice made from the leaves of amaranth, when used in combination with rose oil, protects the human body from overheating and cures headaches. amaranth porridge treats various scabs, itching, hot tumors and warts on the skin[1]. but it is not recommended for people with a cold nature as it reduces heat and potential. this is very useful for people with a warm nature. in modern folk medicine, fresh amaranth herb is prescribed as a mild laxative, hemostatic agent. the juice of the herb is drunk during heavy menstruation and bleeding in hemorrhoids. amaranth oil has long been used to treat many ailments. amaranth oil has been used in the treatment of various wounds, burns, colds, sinusits, atherosclerosis, periodontitis and gynecological diseases. amaranth oil also has antioxidant and immune-boosting properties. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 120 | p a g e tinctures made from amaranth leaves, young twigs and inflorescences have strong antibacterial properties and are widely used in the treatment of various inflammatory diseases. chemical composition: amaranth leaves contain more vitamin c than other vegetables and melons and relatively less carotene. high quality protein in amaranth leaves accumulates up to 29% of dry weight. the main feature that distinguishes amaranth oil from all other known oils is its high content of physiologically active components such as phytosterols and squalene. the chemical composition of amaranth oil is unique, it contains the most important biological components – tocopherols (112-192 mg%), squalene (2,4-8,0%) and carotenoids (0,45-1,12 mg%) are available. squalene is recognized as the most important component of antioxidant protection that serves to regulate lipid and steroid metabolism in the human body [2]. squalene produces a number of vitamin d, all steroid hormones, which are an important component of cholesterol in the subcutaneous tissue, its concentration increases sharply when damaged, which indicates its protective role. when all of the above biologically active ingredients are added to cosmetic emulsions, they increase the value of amaranth oil. consequently, amaranth oil allows to achieve an antioxidant effect with significantly lower amounts of vitamin e. this eliminates the risk of overdosing it. vitamin e of amaranth oil lowers blood cholesterol levels, increases the elasticity of the vascular wall, significantly reduces the risk of thrombosis. amaranth flour contains about 0,2 % of vitamin e in the from of the active cotrienol [5]. amaranth has long been used in folk medicine for the treatment of various biologically active substances. biological properties. the amaranth plant is a genus belonging to a small family of amaranthus called the flower-rich roses. about 65 genera and about 850 species of the family amaranthacea are annual and perennial grasses found in tropical and subtropical regions of america and africa, but among them are semi-shrubs, shrubs and lianas. amaranth is annual, well-developed shoot root system, the lateral roots are mainly distributed in the plowed layer of soil. the main root is conical, the size of the thickened part does not exceed 5-10 cm. the stem of the amaranth is erect, branched at different levels, 1,5-3,5 cm thick, round in some cases hollow. it grows up to 2,5-4 meters in height. amaranth leaves are elongated, often elongated – elliptical, alternate at the base or opposite, whole and leafless. the bundles of leaves at the top of the stem are short, allowing the plant to enjoy full sunlight. the leaves on the lower part of the stem grow in a long band from the shade of the upper leaves. the color of the leaf vaties from green, yellow and red. amaranth inflorescences form inctricate rosette inflorescences in yellow, green, red american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 121 | p a g e and purple. then mature inflorescences is 30 cm long and 15 cm in diameter. weight up to 1 kg. the flowers are small, consisting of three petals, numerous, actinomorphic, unisexual sometimes with bisexual flowers. the fruit is ovoid and opens transversely. the plant is called amaranthus in greek because its dried petals are preserved in its fruit. a bush of amaranth produces more than 500,000 seeds. the seeds are very small, smooth, strongly shelled, well adapted to fall from the fruit [4]. amaranth grains are not included in the cereal family because they have fake grain properties. amaranth seeds are demanding to heat and light. the seeds germinate well in laboratory conditions at +23, +25° celsius, the weight of 1000 seeds is 0,67 grams [6]. conditions and methods of research: amaranth seed germination was studied in termez in room conditions in two types of ordinary soil and biohumus. research results: observations revealed that sown seeds germinated 84% in normal soil and 95% in biohumus. conclusion based on the analysis of the literature and the experiments, it can be said that the plant has high seed germination and can be grown in termez conditions. thus, amaranth is a plant rich in nutrients and vitamins, which provides the human body with the necessary active compounds, and can be included in the daily diet. references 1. abu ali ibn sino kanon vrachebnoy nauki ii tom tashkent, 1996. 2. cai y., sun m., corke h. antioxidant activity of betalains from plants of the amaranthaceae // j. agric food chem. 2003. p. 2288-2294. 3. chirkova t.v. amarant – kultura xxi veka // sorosovskiy obrazovatelniy jurnal, 1999. №10. s.22-27. 4. fyodorov a.a., taxtdjyan a.l. “jizn rasteniy v shesti tomax”. svetkovie rasteniya tom 5. chast 1. moskva 1980. 430s. 5.kadoshnikov s.i., kadoshnikova i.g., galiullina a.s., chernov i.a. farmakologicheskie svoystva amaranta // agrarnaya rossiya. 2001. №6. s.39-42. 6.pazilbekova z.t., eryigitova s. amarant (amaranthus) o’simligi urug’larining unuvchanligi va dorivorlik xususiyatlari. toshkent-2021. o’zbekiston agrar xabarnomasi. №2 (86/2), 2021, 159-161-b. 7.pratov o’., odilov t. “o’zbekiston yuksak o’simliklari oilalarining zamonaviy tizimi va o’zbekcha nomlari” 1999. 8. shmalko n. a. bioximicheskie svoystva produktov pererabotki semyan amaranta. v mire nauchnix otkritiy 2010. 1-4, s.169-175. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 122 | p a g e 9.britto p. r. et al. pathways to a more peaceful and sustainable world: the transformative power of children in families //development and psychopathology. – 2021. – т. 33. – №. 2. – с. 409-420. 10.saitov a. et al. improvement of control devices for road sections of railway automation and telemechanics //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 264. – с. 05031 11.barakaev n. r. et al. qualitative purification of pomegranate juice using electro flotation //iop conference series: earth and environmental science. – iop publishing, 2021. – т. 848. – №. 1. – с. 012024. 12 мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. 13.nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 14.yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 15.haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 16.xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 17.abdurahmonovna s. k. the expression of nationalism in the work of abdullah sher //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 90-92. 18.madazizova d. x. some linguistic pecularities of slang //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 7. – с. 1277-1278. 19.habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 119 | p a g e international capital movements and international financial, currency relations between g20 countries saydaliyeva lazizaxon student of tashkent state university of economics faculty of corporate governance e-mail: lazizasaydaliyeva@gmail.com abstract one of the characteristic phenomena of the modern world economy is the movement of capital between countries. the international movement of capital is based on its international division as one of the factors of production the historically established or acquired concentration of capital in various countries, which is a prerequisite for the production of certain goods by them, economically more efficient than in other countries. keywords: integration, globalization, economy, economic society. the international division of capital is expressed not only in the different provision of countries with accumulated stocks of material resources necessary for the production of goods, but also in differences in historical traditions and production experience, levels of development of commodity production and market mechanisms, as well as simply monetary and other financial resources. having sufficient savings (capital in cash) is an essential prerequisite for investment and expansion of production. capital is a self-increasing value in productive and monetary forms. international movement (migration) of capital is the movement of capital owned by legal entities and individuals of one country to other countries in order to make a profit (income), strengthen one's position in a foreign economy, to fight for sales markets and resources. the movement of capital differs significantly from the movement of goods: foreign trade is reduced to the exchange of goods as use values. the export of capital is the process of withdrawing part of the capital from the national circulation in a given country and moving it in commodity or monetary form into the production process and circulation of another country. at first, the export of capital was peculiar to a small number of industrialized countries. now the process of export of capital is becoming a function of any successfully american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 120 | p a g e developing country. capital is exported by the leading countries, and the middledeveloped countries, and developing ones. especially nis. the reason for the export of capital is the relative excess of capital in a given country, its overaccumulation. the most important of them are: 1) the discrepancy between the demand for capital and its supply in various parts of the world economy; 2) the possibility of developing local commodity markets; 3) availability in countries where capital is exported, cheaper raw materials and labor; 4) stable political environment and generally favorable investment climate in the host country, preferential investment regime in special economic zones; 5) lower environmental standards in the host country than in the capital donor country; 6) the desire to penetrate in a roundabout way into the markets of third countries that have established high tariff or non-tariff restrictions on the products of one or another international corporation. factors contributing to the export of capital and stimulating it: 1) the growing interconnection and interconnection of national economies; 2) international industrial cooperation; 3) the economic policy of industrialized countries, which seek to give a significant impetus to their economic development by attracting foreign capital; 4) important stimulators are international financial organizations that direct and regulate the flow of capital; 5) an international agreement on the avoidance of double taxation of income and capital between countries, promotes the development of trade, scientific and technical cooperation. the subjects of the movement of capital in the world economy and the sources of its origin are: 1) private commercial structures; 2) state, international economic and financial organizations. the movement of capital, its use is carried out in the following forms: 1. according to the sources of origin, the capital in motion on the world market is divided into official and private. official (state) capital funds from the state budget, transferred abroad or received from abroad by decision of governments, as well as by decision of intergovernmental organizations. the source of official capital is the state budget, that is, in the end, taxpayers' money. therefore, decisions on the movement of such capital abroad are made jointly by the government and representative authorities (parliament). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 121 | p a g e this category of capital movement includes all government loans, loans, assistance that are provided by one country to another country on the basis of intergovernmental agreements. capital is also considered official, which is managed by international organizations on behalf of their members (loans from the imf, the world bank, un expenses for maintaining peace, etc.) private (non-state) capital funds of private companies, banks and other nongovernmental organizations, transferred abroad or received from abroad by decision of their governing bodies and their associations. the source of this capital is the funds of private firms that are not related to the state budget. but, despite the relative autonomy of firms in making decisions about the international movement of their capital, the government usually reserves the right to regulate and control it. this category of capital flows includes capital investments abroad by private firms, the provision of trade credits, and interbank lending. references 1. lazizaxon, s. . (2022). emergence and development of the market in uzbekistan. confrencea, 3(3), 86–90. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/92 2. karim o’g’li, a. r. (2022). the role of the institute of mediation in the development of civil legal relations. confrencea, 5(5), 138– 140. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/199 3. abdulaziz ravshanov, & muhammadali shahriddinov. (2021). significant changes in legal education that will serve the development of the field.european journal of humanities and educational advancements,2(11), 153-154. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/1494 4. abdulaziz , r. . (2022). important aspects of intellectual property education and legal advocacy. confrencea, 1(1). retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/342 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/92 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/199 https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/1494 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/342 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 1 | p a g e system and functions of political communication elements (comparative analysis of the republic of uzbekistan and the russian federation) tursunboyeva sitorabonu khusniddin qizi press secretary of the rector of the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, head of the information service abstract this article analyzed treatment of political communication as a function of the political system, as a functional element of the political system of the society ensuring the correlation between its other components. in addition, we were considered political communication elements of the republic of uzbekistan and the russian federation . keywords: political communication, element, information, organizations, audiences. political communication is information circulation in the field of political activity means view of information is diverse and diverse according to genres intended audience: from diplomatic discussions to the public from communication channels to messages transmitted. at the moment, neither the style of political information nor the addressee is important: it is in the case of communicator political institutions or in their composition and those who act on their behalf are more important. "political communication (derived from the latin word communicatio) the systematizer of the political process and giving it a new meaning, shaping public opinion, political at the expense of the demands and interests of citizens is a socializing process" political communication as the system consists of nine elements: political actors, audiences (today there is no uniform audience), organizations of investigation of audiences, organizations creating the content of political communication, organizations disseminating the content of political communication, organizations ensuring dissemination of the content, organizations controlling the process of political communication, organizations regulating the process of political communication and organizations providing storage of political information. the value of political communication is as important today as ever, of course. political by the ruling elite and bureaucracy in their personal interests reinterpreted in terms, but they are in many ways a particular society defined by general and political culture. political communication is political the existence of culture and the method of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 2 | p a g e communication as, and it is manifested by existing cultural norms and values. these are events that condition each other. political communication performs six basic regular functions (under the modern russian conditions): an information function, a function of value determination, a creative function, foro-function, an integrative and regulative2 one. we will characterize each function in short. in general, political communications covers the following areas of activity: 1) "communicative actions aimed at forming, developing and mobilizing political parties and movements; 2) all political activities organized for the purpose of gaining support for a specific party or candidate, achieving specific goals, implementing a specific policy, gaining the support of the government, influencing public opinion and the behavior of citizens communications in campaigns; 3) various processes related to the expression, study and dissemination of public opinion and its management at a certain level; 4) providing information to the public, explaining the nature of the implemented policy; 5) informal political socialization, formation and raising of political consciousness [1]. our president sh. mirziyoyev, the following are defined as the main tasks of the unified state information policy of the republic of uzbekistan: implementation of citizens' constitutional rights to freedom of speech and access to information, unbiased information about the socio-political, socio-economic and cultural-humanitarian development of uzbekistan to citizens of the republic of uzbekistan, legal entities and individuals of foreign countries provide with; further development of national mass media, creating equal conditions for them in the media market, protecting the rights of journalists and bloggers, ensuring effective use of national information resources and their free access, increasing their number, public-private partnership in the information sector of uzbekistan creation of favorable conditions for development; improving the capabilities and potential of information services of state bodies and other organizations, increasing their level of openness through interaction with mass media and other institutions of civil society, using new channels and methods of providing information, taking into account the information needs of citizens, society and the state; improvement of the system of personnel training, retraining and improvement of their qualifications in the field of information, introduction of media education to the population on a systematic basis and improvement of media literacy [2] participates in the development and implementation of the unified state information policy of the republic of uzbekistan, as well as in the creation and implementation of state programs in this field, improves the activities of its press services and creates favorable conditions for their work with mass media and bloggers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 3 | p a g e in the russian federation some elements of political communication are regulated. the structure of the legal regime of regulation includes standards which establish the order of documenting information; title to particular documents and particular document files, documents and their files in information systems; information category concerning access to it; the order of the legal protection and protection of information. there is no any unified approach to structural regulation. the feature is that if in archival and library science everything is regulated in detail in the sphere of mass information regulations principles contained in the constitution of the russian federation and in the law of the russian federation "about mass media" of december, 27, 1991 play a special role thus being a carcass on the basis of which development vectors are defined and produced by the very subjects of relations, not by an external subject like in archival and library science [3]. political practice is evidence of exhaustion of the imperative approach to political interaction. the more democratic the society, the greater value a horizontal level of exchange of flows of political information gets, e.g. interface of the prevailing communication flow initiated by the state to information needs and priorities of the civil society formed on the wider value basis. political communication performs a number of functions, including: public control over the activities of state bodies, articulating public interests, raising the level of political culture and political education, setting agenda and state priorities. in the modern world the internet is a special socio-political space. as a result of its development and the crisis of traditional political institutions, modern citizens, mainly young people, prefer new channels of political communication and forms of activity. the political potential of the internet and mainly social networks provides a large number of opportunities for political activity. the public independently forms opinion leaders in social networks. this phenomenon helps to increase the confidence in leadership the comparative analysis of network and traditional forms of political communication has found that, first of all, comparing with the traditional ones, new media have special characteristics. particularly, the model of political communication has changed, and now the audience can act as the source setting the agenda. while traditional media restrict significantly the process of creating and distributing information to the public. referring to public opinion polls, it was confirmed that traditional means of political communication are in decline being replaced by the network media. although the study showed that in russia, television still plays an important role in the process of political communication. it was revealed that many politicians and political parties are actively engaged in blogging, youtube channels, and social media communities. compared to the united states, such phenomena as debates and mass political discussions in social networks are quite rare in russian political communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 4 | p a g e one of the primary problems that occupy the modern scientific community is to determine the role and place of political communication in the political system as a whole. according to the position of classical concepts, political communication is a feature of the political system, its function. however, if we take into account the fact that in the modern a rapid global development of information and communication technologies is observed, the transformation of the political sphere, political communication is understood differently. it is considered as an absolutely independent phenomenon, as a process. a follower of this theory is professor of moscow state university a. i. solovyov. there are many definitions of political communication in the academic community. according to schwarzenberg, political communication is understood as a way of reaching an agreement between individuals, as well as between those governing and the governed. according to other definitions, it is a way of unfolding a logical sequence of political events. according to foreign researchers, political communication includes the entire range of informal communication processes taking place in society [4]. thus, it is logical to conclude that in russia to date new media have comprehensive outreach and power, but they have not yet received a large-scale distribution. however, the practice of direct communication between the authorities and voters in social networks is developing and gaining some ground. new communication technologies in russia have great potential, but they need a little more time and civic engagement to develop more extensively. references 1. . president shavkat mirziyoyev to the senate and legislative chamber of the oliy majlis. the next application is january 24, 2020 2. habermas j. 1991. the theory of communicative action. vol. 1. reason and the rationalisation of society. polity press. 465 p. 3. pye l. political communication // the blackwell encyclopedia of political institutions. oxford; new york, 1987. p. 442 4. https://kun.uz/uz/news/2019/09/19/s 5. basics of civil society: study guide / a. jalilov et al. tashkent, 2015. https://kun.uz/uz/news/2019/09/19/s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 185 | p a g e research of technological efficiency of harbel peeling and its influence quality of food baltabaev ulugbek narbaevich doctor of technical sciences (ph.d.)., associate professor, tashkent chemical-technological institute boymuhammedov muhammadali researcher, tashkent chemical-technological institute abdullaeva feruza assistant teacher, tashkent chemical-technological institute abstract experimental data by definition of technological efficiency clearing and offered peeling machinery for peeling of the grain of barley, the maintenance of beaten grains before and after peeling, quality indicators of mixed fodders have resulted. thus, after application offered peeling machinery the quantity of the whole kernel increases to 8%, beaten grain decreases by 3%, and cellulose for 3.5% and by that leads to forage mastering, improvement of the digestion of animals and quality indicators of mixed sats. keywords: barley, flaking, fiber, forage, quality. introduction in the current conditions, our country is taking measures to save and increase grain, energy and other material resources, as well as increasing the use of local raw materials and improving the quality of the finished product [1]. in the country from year to year, the need for production of combined feed is growing, their range is expanding. modern animal breeds require fodder that fully meets their nutritional needs to sustain life, development, reproduction, and high productivity. feeding is the main factor influencing the quantitative and high-quality side of metabolism in the animal. lack or excess in the feed of essential nutrients changes the course of biochemical processes in the body, reduces productivity, and can even be the cause of diseases. the scientifically-based need of the animal for nutrients acts in turn as a requirement to the nutritional value of feed and their daily allowance. obtaining high-quality compound feed implies, first of all, the presence of the optimal calculation of compound feed in the form of its recipe, which provides all the required american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 186 | p a g e nutritional indicators and biologically active substances. to implement the best calculation in real feed at the enterprise, it is necessary to have high-quality components, modern technological equipment for their preparation, accurate dosing, and uniform mixing [2]. currently, the problem of improving the quality of finished products is considered as one of the main in improving the efficiency of industrial and private production of animal feed. the task is to involve in the sphere of production not only agricultural raw materials processed at enterprises, but also prepared raw materials. their use allows you to expand the range of food, technical and feed products, create additional sources of raw materials and fuel, reduce the area under crops of industrial crops [3]. the most important characteristic of compound feed is quality indicators and nutritional value. the feed unit is equivalent to the nutritional value of 1 kg of oats with a bulk density of 450-480 gr/l at a moisture content of 13% as a unit of the nutritional value of feed. for the convenience of calculations, the nutritional value of feed is often expressed by the number of feed units containing 100 kg of feed. peeling grain, i.e. the separation of the outer shells (flowering in barley, oats) is one of the main operations in the technology of animal feed production. the perfection of this operation to a large extent determines the yield and quality of the finished product. the choice of peeling methods depends on the anatomical structure of the grain, namely: the bond strength of the shells with the core, the strength of the core, the range of products produced. depending on these factors, the most appropriate impact of the working bodies is determined, which ensures separation of the shells with the smallest crushing of the core, as well as with the least energy consumption. in feed production, film grain crops are flaked in the case of the production of certain types of feed. in connection with the need to peel the grain of various crops in feed production, it is desirable to have universal machines capable of effectively peeling grain with various anatomical structures. the peeling process should provide, possibly, a more complete separation of the shells of the grains received in the peeling machine. barley is a biologically valuable and easily digestible feed for all types of animals, the protein content in it is 8-14%. in the composition of compound feeds for young animals and poultry, barley (separated from the film) is introduced in an amount of 10-25%, 25-60% of the mass of feed in the diet of cattle [4-6]. 1 kg of barley grain contains 100 g of digestible protein and 1.28 kg units, which is more than the grain of oats and rye. a small amount of barley in the compound feed helps to strengthen the health and stamina of cattle during the stall period. materials and methods the work used barley grown in uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 187 | p a g e quantitatively, the peeling efficiency can be estimated by the so-called peeling coefficient (%) [7]. k_peeling=(n_1-n_2)/n_1 ×100%, where, n1 is the content of unpeeled grains in the product entering the machine, %; n2 is the content of unpeeled grains in the product exiting the machine, %. results and discussions after studying the qualitative and physical-chemical parameters of barley, we examined the effectiveness of peeling, the quality of the produced feed before and after the peeling of barley grain. the technological efficiency of peeling and the content of broken grain of barley in the control scouring machines and the proposed peeling machine were determined. the following are data on certain indicators (table 1). table 1 comparative technological efficiency of a scouring and experimental peeling machine grain culture and equipment product composition, % to the total percentage, % g ra in u n p ee le d t h e co re is w h o le t h e co re is cr u sh ed fl o u r l u zg a a n d im p u ri ti es p ee li n g c o re in te g ri ty t ec h n o lo g ic a l ef fi ci en cy barley (processing in p3bgo wallpaper machines) until 1st peeling 99,4 0,09 0,5 after the 1st peeling 14,75 56,0 5,9 0,86 22,5 85,1 90,0 87,5 barley (processing in an experimental flaky machine) until 1st peeling 99,4 0,09 0,4 after the 1st peeling 11,6 64,3 3,6 1,5 19,0 88,3 93,1 90,7 difference until 1st peeling 0,1 efficiency after the 1st peeling 3,15 8,3 2, 3 0,6 4 3,5 3,2 3,10 3,2 analyzing the data table. 1 we can conclude that the proposed method of peeling gives a positive effect in terms of peeling up to 3.2%. [8-10]. the use of this method of peeling allowed to improve the technology of preparation and development of high-quality finished products. one indicator of the effectiveness of the peeling process in a peeling machine is the content of broken and peeled barley grain. the following is the content of broken grain before and after peeling in a scrubbing and experimental peeling machine (table 2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 188 | p a g e table 2 the content of broken grain before and after processing in the washing and experimental peeling machine sample characteristics number of broken grains, % to the mass of barley grain before processing after processing increase control 0,5 0,5 sfoliating in wallpaper 0,5 5,9 5,4 the husks in the experimental machine 0,5 3,6 3,1 as can be seen from the table. 2 the number of broken grains in washing machines is greater than in our experimental machine and the increase is 1.7%. the physical-mechanical properties of husked and unpeeled barley grains processed in scouring machines and an experimental machine are presented below (table 3). table 3 physical-mechanical properties before and after flaking barley grains culture and product dimensions, mm volume mass, gr/l density 3 gr/cm mass of 1000 grains, g soaring speed, m/s length width thickness barley (unsshelled grain) 8.7 4,3 3,8 610 1,4 47,0 9,3 barley (husk grain in wallpaper machines 8,3 3,8 3,2 658 1,5 2 40,0 7,5 barley (husk grain in experimental machine) 8,4 3,8 3,3 665 1,51 41,0 7,6 as shown by studies of the physical-mechanical properties of the treated barley, the size, weight of 1000 grains, the speed of grain flowing decrease, and other physical properties (bulk mass, density) increase [11-13]. the following are the main chemical and nutritional indicators of the control and experimental recipes with the addition of husked and unhelled barley grains (table 4). table 4 the chemical composition of the control and received feed mixture, % indicators control, % experienced recipes, % 1 (3 %) 2 (5 %) 3 (8 %) k/e on100 кг 76 74 75 71 humidity, % 10,5 10,8 11.0/10.6 9.8 raw protein, % 12,0 13,5 14.5/14.4 13,0 rawfiber, % 13 12,8 13.5/10.0 14,0 dry substances, % 89,5 89,2 89.0/89.4 90,2 calcium (sa), % phosphorus (r), % sodium (na), % 0.8 0,8 0,1 0,82 0,79 0,1 0.96/0,95 0.84/0,84 0.08/0.079 0,84 0,77 0,08 ** when adding shelled barley american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 189 | p a g e analyzing the experimental data from the table. 4 when adding shelled barley grain using 5% feed flour, fiber decreased to 3.5%, and mineral elements from 0.01 to 0.02%. according to available literature data, each decrease in fiber by 1% increases the digestibility and nutritional value of animal feed by 1.7-1.9%, thereby reducing the consumption of animal feed [10-15]. conclusion thus, it was found that the peeling of barley grain in the experimental peeling machine we offer helps to reduce broken grain to 2%, the mass fraction of fiber in mixed feeds to 3.5%, and thereby leads to improved assimilation of feeds and quality indicators of mixed feeds. based on the research, we developed a technological scheme and improved the technology for producing compound feeds using unconventional raw materials and the proposed peeling machine. references 1. мирзиёев ш.м. буюк келажагимизни мард ва олижаноб халқимиз билан бирга қурамиз. – т.: “ўзбекистон” нмиу, 2017. – 488 б. 2. panin i. g. "improving the efficiency of livestock production using feed optimization programs" [electronic resource] -: url: www.furaj.ru 10.10.2011.g 3. alenova d.zh. on the development of the brewing industry // food industry, 1989, no. 3. 25 p. 4. chernyaev n.p. feed production. m.: agropromizdat, 1989.-17 p. 5. chebotarov o.n., schazzo a.yu., martynenko ya.f. technology, cereals, and animal feed. m .: icc mart, 2004 .-688 p. 6. koleda v.a., duduk a.a. plant growing. mn.: "information center of the ministry of finance" 2008. s. 46. 7. egorov g.a., petrenko t.p., martynenko l.f. technology and equipment for the milling, grain and feed industry. moscow, publishing. mgupp, 1996. -137 p. 8. taranin s.a. the effectiveness of the use of husked barley in the production of animal feed // thesis. doc. scientific and technical conf. "young scientists to the food and processing industries of the agro-industrial complex (technological aspects of production)." m .: mgupp, 1999. 9. berestov a.p. perfection of peeling and trp oats: dis. cand. tech. sciences. m., 1987. -179 p. 10. rf patent no. 2143321. grain sheller / kholodillin an, shabanov dk, klimova sv. // b.i., no. 13, 1999. 11. rules for the organization and management of technological processes for the production of the animal feed industry. vsu. voronezh, 1997. -256 p. 12. afanasyev v.a. theory and practice of special processing of grain components in feed technology. -voronezh; voronezh state university, 2002. 296 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 190 | p a g e 13. device for peeling grain / baltabaev u.n., tursunkhodzhaev p.m., aykhodzhaeva n.k., khusanov i.n., tsoi g.n. fap no. 20110055 dated 07/04/2011. mpk hrk8 v02v3 / 00. 14. a device for peeling grain / baltabaev u.n., boymuhammedov m .. miralimova a.i // application no. iap 20190169 from 04.25.2019. 15. cattle feed / baltabaev u.n., tursunkhodzhaev p.m. // patent no. iap no. 04994 "feed for cattle" 25.12.2014g. 16. qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. 17. kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224. 18. мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. 19. тожимаматова м. ё. изучение процесса выделения соединений магния из доломитов месторождения шорсу //universum: технические науки. – 2019. – №. 11-3 (68). – с. 33-36. 20. тожимаматова м. ё. изучение процесса выделения вяжущих соединений магния и кальция растворением доломита в азотной кислоте //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 12-4 (81). – с. 79-81. 21. тожимаматова м. ё. физико-химические процессы получения магнезиальных вяжущих из доломита и материалов на их основе //главный редактор: ахметов сайранбек махсутович, д-р техн. наук; заместитель главного редактора: ахмеднабиев расул магомедович, канд. техн. наук; члены редакционной коллегии. – 2021. – с. 39. 22. асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 23. асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. 24. khamidovna p. o. the mechanism of developing a culture of communication in students in the educational process //jcr. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 12. – с. 3096-3103. 25. khamidovna p. o. the peculiarity of communication in human relations //eastern european scientific journal. ausgabe. – 2020. – т. 2. – с. 92-94. 26. khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 191 | p a g e 27. khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 28. khamidovna p. o. the importance of the culture of communication in the pedagogical community //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 703-708. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 1 | p a g e the effectiveness of cognitive-behavioral counseling in reducing exam anxiety symptoms and improving academic selfefficacy in a sample of middle school students in thi-qar governorate hasan mohsin saadoon directorate of thi qar education, ministry of education of iraq. hassan.m.s@utq.edu.iq abstract the purpose of this study was to determine the efficiency of a cognitive-behavioral counselling programme in lowering symptoms of exam anxiety and enhancing academic self-efficacy in a sample of middle school students from the thi qar governorate. the sample consisted of (40) pupils who were selected from (90) fifthgrade students attending preparatory schools for boys in suq al-shuyukh (karma school and the el-shohada school), on the basis of their high test anxiety scores, they were divided into two groups of similar size, chronological age, and test anxiety score, the experimental group consisted of twenty (20) students who participated in the cognitive-behavioral counseling program, while the control group consisted of twenty (20) students who did not receive any form of guiding intervention other than the administration of research measures (pre-measurement, posterior, deferred). the study instruments included an exam anxiety scale and an academic self-efficacy scale, in addition to the cognitive-behavioral treatment programme consisting of which consisted of (11) counseling. the semi-experimental method was employed, and the data were analysed using proper statistical methods, the study yielded the following results: a decrease in the level of exam anxiety among the members of the experimental group after the completion of the application of the extension program (postmeasurement), a comparison of the experimental and control groups' postmeasurement findings revealed that the experimental group performed better in terms of examination anxiety than the control group. the academic self-efficacy of the experimental sample exhibited significant variations between preand postmeasurement, and the outcomes supported the use of post-measurement, comparing the postponed measuring results of the experimental and control groups revealed that members of the experimental group performed better in terms of reducing exam anxiety and increasing self-efficacy than members of the control group. the researcher gave a series of recommendations and proposals that came from the findings of this study, notably the design of counselling programmes by school counsellors to reduce exam anxiety, increase academic self-efficacy, and foster motivation and desire to learn. keywords: cognitive-behavioral counseling, academic self-efficacy, middle school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 2 | p a g e introduction exam anticipation appears to pose a significant hazard to students, particularly those approaching a school examination. exam anxiety not only affects job perspective, but also academic performance. although studies have shown that a moderate level of worry propels an individual toward his or her objective, radicalization may result in the development of several worries (woldeab & brothen, 2019). exam anxiety among students at various stages of education has been the subject of a substantial amount of researchs in recent years (barroso et al.,2021). exam anxiety is pervasive across educational settings.it is a global phenomenon that negatively impacts students' academic performance. this very complex component connects cognitive and emotional discrimination to behaviour (jena, 2019). according to brotto et al., (2019) cognitive behavioural therapy is a psychological technique that is used to treat a range of anxiety disorders. this psychological intervention enables the client to comprehend the complete communication process between his thoughts, actions, and emotions. it also underlines that anxiety results in pain and a sense of being threatened when the individual's talents are underestimated. the cognitive behavioural therapy (cbt) is an effective treatment for anxiety, which is a prevalent disorder (lackner, 2020). in the 1950s of the previous century, famous psychologists such as skinner, established the behavioural therapy movement by establishing the connection between behaviour, emotion, and cognitive state, such as assessments (hayes & hofmann, 2021). behavioral experts have stated that this improvement in emotion and individual thought is frequently the result of a shift in conduct. several decades later, however, psychologists albert ellis and beck broadened the concept of behavioural therapy to incorporate cognitive components as a significant factor (yakubu, 2020). in comparison to the behavioural perspective, their investigations revealed that a shift in perception has the capacity to affect both emotions and behaviour. in the end, the fundamental parts of treatment emerged, mainly behavioural and cognitive factors. cognitive behavioural therapy for test anxiety is to assess the need for experiencebased intervention with an emphasis on exam anxiety among school students (krispenz et al.,2019). a increasing body of research demonstrates that cognitivebehavioral therapy helps alleviate symptoms of exam anxiety (ugwuanyi et al.,2020). to evaluate the efficacy of cognitive-behavioral group therapy, 10 classroom sessions were undertaken, with a focus on adjusting the components of cognitive therapy without compromising the method's core (wood et al., 2009). cognitive behavioural therapy utilises erroneous beliefs about the exam through a variety of strategies, including detecting incorrect thoughts, questioning and altering maladaptive views, and examining evidence for and against spontaneous thoughts (condon, maurer & kyle, 2021). aside from this, cognitive restructuring is one of the most often utilised approaches in cognitive behavioural therapy to modify individual ways of thinking to be more constructive, particularly in test anxiety instances (heidenreich et al., 2021). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 3 | p a g e datu et al., (2022) indicated that in order to effectively treat exam anxiety, the individual's beliefs are the primary aspect that must be altered. changing or reconstructing a person's negative emotions might result in positivity, so enhancing a student's emotional life. the cbt-based solution for exam anxiety teaches students how to question problematic thoughts and interrupt avoidance behaviour cycles, in addition to relaxation techniques (such as guided imagery or deep breathing) and study skills training (feldman, 2019). cognitive-behavioral therapies are associated with moderate decreases in exam anxiety, according to meta-analyses (cervin & lundgren, 2022). hembree (1988) listed 53 studies in cbt with standard deviations for five pieces of research that combined cognitive-behavioral therapies with study skills training. the problem of study exam anxiety is one of the variables that affect students' achievement and motivation, but students must be exposed to evaluation situations whose outcomes determine important decisions in their daily lives and academic future, as the exam plays a role in students' lives. due to the significance of the exam's role in defining the student's fate, academic career, and place in society, exam anxiety is of great significance. consequently, it is a significant issue for not only numerous students and their families, but also for society as a whole. this has prompted many professional in this field to focus on studying exam anxiety and develop numerous training and counselling programmes to reduce its severity (muran et al.,2018). as a result, many arab and international scientific studies have focused on exam anxiety and its many related variables, such as self-concept, self-efficacy, self-esteem, and others, with the goal of reducing the intensity of exam anxiety in students who experience disruptive anxiety during the exam and turning it into motivational anxiety (hyseni duraku & hoxha, 2018). these programmes included client-centered counselling, analytical counselling, real-life counselling, and human counselling, as well as other counselling strategies used in this field to alleviate exam anxiety. according to studies, students suffer extreme anxiety during exams, such as studying (ali & anwar, 2021; kathem et al 2021; saeed, shabila & aziz, 2021). as a result, investigations and research have demonstrated that students in iraq experience exam anxiety before to and during exam sessions (salim, 2022). the researcher observes the lack of iraqi studies addressing the ways of alleviate intervention to lessen exam anxiety. this compelled the researcher to determine the issue of his investigation in light of the following question: how effective is cbt in reducing exam anxiety symptoms and improving the level of academic self-efficacy in a sample of middle school students in some middle schools in thi qar governorate? the questions of study this dilemma raises a series of questions, namely the following: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 4 | p a g e does the cbt lessen exam anxiety symptoms and increase academic self-efficacy in the telemetry experimental sample? are there statistically significant differences in the average preand postmeasurement scores of members of the experimental group who got the cognitivebehavioral treatment for reducing exam anxiety symptoms and improving academic self-efficacy? are there statistically significant differences between the average scores of experimental group members and the scores of control group members in reducing exam anxiety symptoms and improving academic self-efficacy in telemetry? are there statistically significant differences between the average scores of experimental group members and the scores of control group members in reducing exam anxiety symptoms and improving academic self-efficacy in deferred measurement? the objectives of study the current study aimed to: investigate the efficacy of cognitive group behavioural therapy in lowering exam anxiety symptoms and enhancing academic competence in a sample of male students from middle schools in the thi qar governorate. know the differences between the average scores of the experimental group and the control group on the scale of exam anxiety and self-efficacy after the completion of the application of the indicative program (post measurement). discover the variations between the average scores of the experimental group and the control group on the exam anxiety and self-efficacy scales one month following the conclusion of the guidance program's implementation. provide middle school counsellors with a procedural illustration of how to assist studets in reducing exam anxiety. the hypotheses of study following is the researcher's formulation of the study's hypotheses: there are statistically significant variations between the pre-measurement and postmeasurement average scores on the test anxiety scale for individuals of the experimental group. there are statistically significant variations between the pre-measurement and postmeasurement academic self-efficacy scale scores of the experimental group. there are statistically significant differences between the average test anxiety scores of the experimental group and the control group on the post measurement. there are statistically significant variations between the average academic selfefficacy scale scores of the experimental and control groups in post measurement. there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the experimental and control groups in the delayed measurement on the anxiety scale. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 5 | p a g e there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the experimental group and the control group in delayed measurement on the academic self-efficacy scale. the importance of study the significance of the research lies in the significance of the topic it addresses, which is exam anxiety among students at various educational stages, particularly students of the preparatory stage, because students who have moved from the middle stage to the preparatory stage may encounter different problems than they were accustomed to in the middle stage in terms of the intensity of the curriculum, the nature of the questions, and the teaching methods. the significance of the study also lies in the fact that it reflects the researchers' desire to identify the negative effects of exam anxiety on students, as well as appropriate guidance methods for addressing this issue, which concerns many students families in light of recent developments and changes in education systems. the significance of study is further underscored by the use of cognitive behavioural therapy (cbt) to combat test anxiety, which is the first step in determining its effectiveness in lowering exam anxiety and enhancing self-efficacy among a sample of middle school in the thi qar governorate. recognizing the usefulness of the cbt in lowering exam anxiety and enhancing self-efficacy in light of the results of the current study highlights the value of research in an applied context. methodology research methodology: this study employed a semi-experimental design to assess the efficacy of cognitive-behavioral counselling in lowering exam anxiety symptoms and enhancing academic competence among a sample of middle school students in thi qar governorate. the sample of study: this study's experimental sample consisted of 40 students selected from 143 students enrolled in the preliminary stage at al-karma school for boys (experimental) and al-shohada preparatory school for boys (control) who scored high on the test anxiety scale and low on the academic ability scale. the range of their ages was (15-16) years, with a mean age of (15.57) years and a standard deviation of (0.74). the sample was divided into two equal-sized groups: the experimental group of twenty students from al-karma preparatory school for boys was selected for the study, while the control sample was picked from the al-shohada preparatory school for boys, the rationale for selecting the experimental and control groups from different schools was that the effect of the extended intervention would not be communicated across the experimental and control groups. the software and its tools have been implemented in the computer room of the school. instruments of study: the following instruments were utilised to verify the hypotheses: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 6 | p a g e 1. exam anxiety scale: the researcher designed this examination based on numerous metrics such as the alpert and haber, (1960). ; sarason, (1984); alpert & haber, 1960; and cassady and johnson, (2002), the scale consists of (35) items and measures a set of dimensions: (concerns about how others will see you if you do badly, concerns about your self-image, concerns about future security, concerns about unwillingness to test, physical reactions and thinking disorder, and general anxiety about experiences). honesty and consistency of the scale: honesty: internal consistency of the scale: as indicated in the table below, the researcher utilised the law of correlation to determine the relationship between the dimensions of the scale and their relationship to the overall degree. table 1: internal consistency of test anxiety scale dimensions and overall score dimensions kidney seeing others selfie future concerns unpreparedness physical reactions intellectual disorders general concern kidney 1 0.489** 0.385** 0.624** 0.739** 0.769** 0.764** 0.739** seeing others 0.489** 1 -0.0270.303** 0.282** 0.221** 0.267** 0.316** selfie 0.385** -0.0271 -0.0150.265** 0.238** 0.186** 0.232** future concerns 0.624** 0.303** -0.0151 0.431** 0.338** 0.359** 0.407** prepare for the test 0.739** 0.282** 0.265** 0.431** 1 0.406** 0.527** 0.489** physical reactions 0.769** 0.221** 0.238** 0.338** 0.406** 1 0.552** 0.475** intellectual disorders 0.764** 0.267** 0.186** 0.359** 0.527** 0.552** 1 0.499** general concern 0.739** 0.316** 0.232** 0.407** 0.489** 0.475** 0.499** 1 it is evident from table (1) that there is a statistically significant correlation at the level of (0.01) between the dimensions of the scores of the scale and each other, as well as a correlation between the dimensions of the test anxiety scale and the overall score; therefore, the researcher can confidently apply the scale to the sample of the basic study. scale stability: the stability of the scale was calculated using the cronbach alpha and half-hash methods on the survey sample of (80) students, and the following table shows the results of the stability of the scale. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 7 | p a g e table 2: stability of the test anxiety scale in the survey sample members dimensions cronbach alpha half-hash kidney 0.38 0.86** seeing others 0.45 0.72** selfie 0.66 0.71** future concerns 0.61 0.54** prepare for the test 0.85 0.71** physical reactions 0.68 0.61** intellectual disorders 0.34 0.5** overall grade 0.85 0.6** table (2) demonstrates that the stability of the test anxiety scale using the cronbach alpha equation and the half-hash was satisfactory; thus, it may be applied to the experimental study population (experimental and control). 2. academic self-efficacy scale this scale was developed by mccloskey and scielzo (2015) and consists of twentyfive items that measure five dimensions: time management, personal initiative, motivation, social factors, beliefs, and abilities. the examiner responds to each statement using a five-answer scale based on the lekert method (1-5), a high score shows that the examinee possesses academic self-efficacy, whereas a low score suggests a decline in academic ability. scale scores vary from a minimum of 25 to a maximum of 125. psychometric characteristics of the scale: authenticity of content: the scale was presented to a professor in the department of english at the directorate of education, who is fluent in both the scale's language and arabic. the professor translated the scale into arabic and then asked others to translate the arabic text of the scale into english. the results of this procedure indicate that the percentage of conformity was high and within (94%) for all items on the scale. internal consistency: the scale was applied to the survey sample (75) of the aforementioned students in order to determine the appropriateness and clarity of the scale's paragraphs in the sample, and the internal consistency of the scale and its subdimensions was validated by calculating the correlation between each single and the total degree of dimension and each dimension and the total degree of the scale, as shown in table (3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 8 | p a g e table 3: internal consistency between each individual for the academic selfefficacy scale and the overall score of the dimension. time management personal initiative motivation social factors beliefs and abilities n u m b er c o rr el a ti o n co ef fi ci en t s ig n if ic a n ce n u m b er c o rr el a ti o n co ef fi ci en t s ig n if ic a n ce n u m b er c o rr el a ti o n co ef fi ci en t s ig n if ic a n ce n u m b er c o rr el a ti o n co ef fi ci en t s ig n if ic a n ce n u m b er c o rr el a ti o n co ef fi ci en t s ig n if ic a n ce 1 0.86** 0.000 3 0.71** 0.000 2 0.72** 0.000 18 0.66** 0.000 5 0.75** 0.000 6 0.79** 0.000 7 0.70** 0.000 4 0.81** 0.000 19 0.67** 0.000 9 0.66** 0.000 11 0.74** 0.000 8 0.75** 0.000 13 0.54** 0.005 20 0.61** 0.001 10 0.75** 0.000 14 0.64** 0.000 12 0.73** 0.000 15 0.53** 0.007 21 0.79** 0.000 16 0.72** 0.000 22 0.84** 0.000 23 0.65** 0.000 17 0.26 0.208 25 .59** 0.002 24 0.77** 0.000 the results of table (3) reveal that, at the level of significance (0.01), there is a statistically significant association between each individual's score and the overall degree of distance, indicating that the scale has a high degree of internal consistency. as indicated in the table below, the correlation between the score of each dimension and the overall score of the academic self-efficacy scale was calculated to validate the internal consistency of the scale as a whole. table 4: correlation coefficient between the score of each dimension and the overall score of the academic self-efficacy scale scale dimensions correlation coefficient significance time management 0.87** 0.000 personal initiative 0.79** 0.000 motivation 0.75** 0.000 social factors 0.61** 0.000 beliefs and abilities 0.80** 0.000 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 9 | p a g e it is evident from table (4) that all dimensions of the academic self-efficacy scale attained statistical significance at the (0.01) level of significance, establishing the veracity of the content of each dimension related to the overall score. measurement stability: to calculate stability, the stability coefficient was extracted using the method of half-hashing, and the cronbach alpha coefficient was calculated using the survey sample. the table below illustrates the consistency of the academic self-efficacy measure. table 5: repetition stability coefficients and cronbach alpha for the academic selfefficacy scale and its subdimensions dimensions cronbach alpha half-hashing time management 0.625 0.86** personal initiative 0.291 0.72** motivation 0.732 0.71** social factors 0.542 0.54** beliefs and abilities 0.612 0.71** overall degree 0.848 0.92** it is evident from table (5) that all aspects of the scale have an appropriate level of stability, which may be guaranteed and applied to the study's target population. 3. mentorship program by referencing the theoretical literature in counselling and cbt to determine the efficacy of lowering exam anxiety symptoms in middle and high school children, we conclude that these approaches are effective in in studies ames et al., (2016); hamilton et al., (2019); jackevicius et al., (2014); and jordan et al., (2019), the researcher benefited from reviewing programmes created for this purpose in order to design a programme consisting of eleven orientation sessions, each lasting approximately forty-five minutes and separated by four days, during the first semester of 2021, 2022. it was implemented in the computer room of karma preparatory school for boys, and the programme included a set of cognitive-behavioral techniques that matched the sample's characteristics and chronological age, in addition to homework, the course covers the following topics: expressing feelings and thoughts about the exam (emotional venting), coping with exam anxiety, imaginative relaxation, problemsolving, time management, and role-playing technique, tolerating false beliefs about exams, refuting irrational thoughts, using technique and assertiveness, modelling, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 10 | p a g e training in coping with incorrect thoughts, and progressive immunisation against anxiety. below is a condensed overview of the cbt sessions designed to alleviate exam anxiety and boost academic performance. first session: discuss the programme and its aims, the results it seeks to achieve, and the rules governing the attendance of students for the program's sessions in order to familiarise and encourage students to participate. second session: the clarify that the purpose of the programme is to lessen exam anxiety, and as an assignment for the next session, participants were requested to write and share their thoughts and feelings regarding the exam. third session: at the beginning of the homework session, they were asked to express their feelings and thoughts in class in collaboration with the students, then summarise them and teach them to recognise their misconceptions and ineffective beliefs regarding their exam thoughts, and replace them with positive beliefs. in addition to training students to recognise their own talents and flaws, we expect the same from them. they were also taught that while studying is important, there are other things in life that are very significant and that education is not everything. in addition, they were tasked with identifying and attempting to identify other disruptive thoughts as they went about their home practise. fourth session: after providing a review of past sessions, students were instructed to control and calm themselves whenever they felt anxious. then relaxation was taught to them. in order to overcome their nervousness, they were assigned the responsibility of practising relaxation techniques at home. fifth session: initially, relaxation was performed again, then questions were asked about the methods of study, and after hearing the answers, many study and learning strategies were taught. as a household task, they were asked to practice the method of study that they considered desirable and to act on learning based on its principles. sixth session: after summarising the previous session, they created an exam case with the assistance of a student and asked them to comment on the actions performed by the student in question during the exam session and express their mistakes. they were then instructed to create a similar situation at home, write down their actions, and present them in the following session. seventh session: after examining the objectives, explanations were provided on how to manage time and how to answer questions, including how to attempt to answer the easier questions first and then go on to the more difficult ones. it was made plain that an incomplete response was preferable to none at all, and in the end it was clear from a textbook that everyone agreed upon. eighth session: in this session, the exam was administered digitally, and students were given feedback on how to answer their questions and how they conducted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 11 | p a g e themselves during the exam session. the conversation then turned to the study's evidence and its execution. ninth session: explained are the benefits of nutrition and exercise in reducing exam anxiety. in addition, they were instructed in healthy eating and instructed in a number of workouts, which they are expected to perform everyday. tenth session: exam strategies and expectations consistent with the ability of the program's participants in terms of achievement, their willingness to study, and acceptable solutions to the challenges they experience before and during the exam were explained. there were explanations addressing sufficient sleep on test days, regular and specified planning of the test day, the absence of material accumulation on test night, and the efficiency of these strategies for sustainable learning. eleventh session: the session consisted of a review of the contents, responses, and opinions of previous sessions regarding the programme and its usefulness. participants were then asked to respond to the measurement tools that were used prior to the first session, and they were asked to attend a second session after the first semester exam to determine the stability of improvement in reducing exam anxiety and enhancing academic self-efficacy. results from the hypotheses set in this study, the results of the current study on the effectiveness of cognitive-behavioral counselling in lowering exam anxiety symptoms and enhancing academic self-efficacy in a sample of middle school students in the thi qar governorate may be detailed. presentation of the results of the first hypothesis, which states, "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group on the test anxiety scale in the pre-measurement and their average score on the post-scale." as indicated in the table below, the t.test law was employed to calculate the differences for an independent sample in the experimental group in order to verify this hypothesis. table 6: differences between the mean preand post-measurement averages of the experimental group on the exam anxiety scale exam anxiety premeasurement postmeasurement t m sd m sd overall degree 111.65 9.44 94.40 5.72 8,92 it is evident from table (6) that there are statistically significant differences at the significance level of 0.01 between the pre-measurement and the telemetry on the test anxiety scale for members of the experimental group who received the cognitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 12 | p a g e guidance programme, as the results favoured the dimensional measurement. this finding indicates that the members of the experimental group who received the mentorship programme benefited from its techniques and activities included in the sessions of the programme in reducing the severity of the symptoms of exam anxiety, thereby transforming their anxiety into motivational anxiety, which enabled them to persevere and challenge themselves to achieve high grades in academic achievement. the effectiveness of the programme in lowering exam anxiety among the experimental sample of karma preparatory school students is supported by this result. presentation of the results of the second hypothesis, which reads: "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group on the scale of academic competence in the pre-measurement and their average score on the dimensional scale." the average differences in academic self-efficacy ratings were used to determine the differences between the pre-measurement and post-measurement scores of members of the experimental group who received programme assistance. the following table displays these differences. table 7: differences between the averages of preand post-measurement among the members of the experimental group on the scale of academic competence academic competence premeasurement postmeasurement t m sd m sd overall degree 81.75 4.34 101.50 3.21 7,29 there are statistically significant changes at the level of significance (0.01) between the average scores of the pre-measurement and the average scores of the postmeasurement on the scale of academic self-efficacy, and the results favour the dimensional measurement table (7). in other words, the members of the experimental group demonstrated a significant increase in academic competence compared to their scores on the tribal assessment. this finding demonstrates the effectiveness of the programme in assisting members of the experimental group to activate their own motivation, prepare for study, and manage their study time before the exam. in addition, their own perceptions about exam or test anxiety have been significantly reduced. this result is a result of the interaction between the members of the sample and the researcher during the presentation of the contents of the counselling sessions, which centred on the development of personal skills through self-awareness and enhanced personal and academic motivation. presentation of the third hypothesis, which reads: "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 13 | p a g e the members of the control group on the test anxiety scale in the dimensional measurement". as shown in the table below, the (t.test) law was used to determine the differences between the experimental and control groups in telemetry on the test anxiety scale in order to verify this hypothesis. table 8: differences between the experimental group and the control group on the test anxiety scale in the telemetry exam anxiety pre-measurement post-measurement t m sd m sd overall degree 94.40 5.72 117,37 4.37 8,44 the results of table (8) indicate that there are statistically significant differences at the level of significance (0.01) between the members of the experimental group and the members of the control group on the overall score of the test anxiety scale after the completion of the application of the cognitive-behavioral programme, where the members of this group benefited in reducing the symptoms of exam anxiety compared to the members of the control group. in other words, the experimental group profited from the programme and its many strategies, whereas the control group, which did not get an intervention, continued to demonstrate high exam anxiety and tribal assessment scores. presentation of the fourth hypothesis, which reads: "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group and the members of the control group on the scale of academic self-efficacy in telemetry". to verify this hypothesis, the (t.test) law was applied to the academic competency scale telemetry data of the experimental and control groups, as shown in the table below. table 9: differences between the experimental group and the control group on the academic self-efficacy scale in telemetry exam anxiety pre-measurement post-measurement t m sd m sd overall degree 101.50 3.21 82,11 4.36 5,29 on the scale of academic competence, there are statistically significant differences at the level of (0.01) between the members of the experimental group who received the cognitive behavioral counseling program sessions and the members of the control group who did not receive any indicative intervention after the completion of the application of the programme sessions (telemetry). the results of the hypothesis american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 14 | p a g e supported the experimental group in comparison to the control group, where the value of (t) (5.29), which is a function at, was greater for the experimental group (0.01). this conclusion suggests that the programme helped members of the experimental group with test anxiety increase their academic self-efficacy, as self-efficacy is correlated with exam anxiety; the greater the exam anxiety, the lower the academic self-efficacy. exam anxiety is inversely associated with academic self-efficacy as well. students with a greater sense of academic self-efficacy experienced less test anxiety, and vice versa. presentation of the results of the fifth hypothesis, which reads: "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group and the members of the control group on the scale of exam anxiety in the deferred measurement". to calculate the differences between the members of the experimental group and the control group in the delayed measurement of exam anxiety, i.e. one month after the completion of the application of the indicative programme, the law of differences between the two independent groups was used, as shown in the table below. table 10: differences between members of the experimental and control group on the test anxiety scale in deferred measurement exam anxiety experimental group (deferred) control group (deferred) t m sd m sd overall degree 90,22 4,30 111,15 3,20 8,44 it is evident from the previous table (10) that there are statistically significant differences at the level of significance (0.01) between the members of the experimental group and the control group on the scale of exam anxiety in the delayed measurement, and that the experimental group outperformed the control group, this finding implies that individuals of the experimental group maintained a reduction in exam anxiety symptoms, as evidenced by the average scores of the experimental group members on telemetry and postponed assessment. this finding most likely confirms that exam anxiety contributes to many positive factors in school if it is at the level of motivational anxiety and not the disruptive anxiety of students' competencies and abilities. presentation of the results of the sixth hypothesis, which reads: "there are statistically significant differences between the average scores of the members of the experimental group and the members of the control group on the scale of academic self-efficacy in the deferred measurement." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 15 | p a g e to verify the differences between the experimental and control groups in the delayed measurement of academic self-efficacy, the (t.test) law of differences between the two independent groups was applied, as indicated in the table below. table 11: differences between members of the experimental and control group on the scale of academic self-efficacy in deferred measurement academic competence experimental group (deferred) control group (deferred) t m sd m sd overall degree 99..53 2, 96 83,55 4.17 4,68 table (11) demonstrates that, at the level of significance (0.01), there are statistically significant differences between the experimental group and the control group on the scale of academic self-efficacy in the delayed measurement, with the results favouring the experimental group. the hypothesis of the study was that cognitive behavioural therapy would improve students' self-efficacy and academic performance. the results of the table indicated that the experimental group exhibited a substantial gain in academic self-efficacy, which was positively reflected in a decrease in exam anxiety, hence enhancing the academic accomplishment of the experimental group members relative to the control group members. discussion it is evident from the table relating to the test anxiety hypotheses that the results were positive in reducing the symptoms of exam anxiety in the middle school students in the dhi qar governorate study sample, and that the guidance programme was effective in reducing these symptoms in the members of the experimental group in the telemetry compared to the pre-measurement. according to the results of the tables, the comparison between the experimental and control group in the dimensions and delayed measurement was also suggestive of the process of lessening the symptoms of examination anxiety in the experimental group as compared to the control group (6, 8, 10). this shows the efficacy of the cbt programme utilised in the current investigation in reducing exam anxiety symptoms in the experimental sample compared to the control sample members in the dimensional and delayed measures. it has indicated many researches and studies such as the study essau et al., (2019); miri et al., (2019); and sohn et al., (2018), the results of these trials demonstrated a reduction in exam anxiety scores among group cbt recipients compared to those in the control group. on the basis of these findings, this model should be taught to middle school students as a preventative measure to reduce kids' exam anxiety. exam anxiety is one of the most severe disorders of disability and the annual school academy that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 16 | p a g e will affect the performance of many students, and the process of counselling intervention through cognitive-behavioral counselling will help students to increase academic motivation, self-enhancement, and academic achievement commensurate with their mental abilities, and their good personality attributes in order to prevent the process of students school dropout and the loss of academic energy, which is an educational, social, and national loss. therefore, intervening and instructing students on how to handle exam or test situations aids in the proper development of their scientific talents. the results of the hypotheses on academic self-efficacy presented in tables (7, 9, 11) demonstrated the usefulness of cognitive-behavioral therapy in enhancing the level of academic self-efficacy in the experimental sample relative to the control sample in telemetry and delayed. the indicates that the mentorship programme has helped students boost their self-efficacy as a positive quality, as the student supports time management, personal initiative to learn, and increased drive, in addition to addressing the pressures and difficulties he faces in school in a rational and logical manner, he must move away from the negative emotions that affect their achievement performance and increase academic pressures, particularly exam anxiety, academic reluctance, and ultimately dropping out of school and losing his scientific future due to these pressures and disruptive anxiety of academic motivation. therefore, a high correlation may exist between exam anxiety and academic selfefficacy. however, past analytic evaluations (montazemi, 2006) have focused on exam performance (i.e. the influence of study skills training on enhanced learning) or anxiety reduction (i.e. the effect of systematic desensitisation therapy in reducing exam anxiety). cognitive-behavioral therapies are crucial to comprehending exam anxiety, thus efforts must be concentrated on clarifying these issues. it has been demonstrated that the self-efficacy of the study is a good indication of exam anxiety, and the significance of self-efficacy in relation to the study is emphasised: the better the self-efficacy, the lower the exam anxiety. exam anxiety occurs predominantly during study, therefore this outcome is not surprising. the indicates that the wellknown link between self-efficacy and exam anxiety holds true. it can be explained by mental imagery' minimal impact. according to prior research, greater clarity and the effect of mental imagery engender more emotional involvement. consequently, it is evident that when both circumstances occur, fear grows even further. there are several possible explanations: (a) pictures do not operate as an intermediate in and of themselves, which may be indicative of the simultaneous and independent effect of self-efficacy and images on exam anxiety, or (b) fantasies act as an intermediary, but only in terms of their influence. vitality and spontaneous use of imagination are probably secondary factors. consequently, cognitive-behavioral counselling interventions assist students in reconstructing the cognitive image of exams and their results, thereby assisting the student in regulating his emotions and organising his time in a good manner in order to perform well on the exam, the procedure increases american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 17 | p a g e his sense of self-efficacy, thereby decreasing the anxiety of the exam that disrupts his mental abilities and transforming them into a stimulating impulse anxiety for those abilities, allowing him to approach the exam in a positive manner, free of negative emotions and thoughts. conclusions looking at the outcomes of the researcher's hypotheses for the study, we can draw the following conclusion: the results demonstrated the efficacy of the cognitive counselling programme in lowering exam anxiety symptoms in experimental sample members using telemetry and delayed assessment, comparing the results of the experimental group with the control group of students from some suq al-shuyukh preparatory schools, it was discovered that the experimental group achieved lower scores on the test anxiety scale in the dimensional and delayed assessments than the control group. the results demonstrated that the mentorship programme assisted students in the experimental group to increase their academic self-efficacy in dimensional and delayed measurement compared to the control group. the results should not be generalised to all students who are exposed to cognitivebehavioral counselling in middle school, but they are genuine within the limitations of the current study, and the most significant of these limitations are as follows: in the current investigation, each grade was assigned a small sample size. therefore, care must be taken to disseminate the results to all middle school pupils in the thi qar governorate. some students were unable to participate in determining the therapeutic sessions in a quiet manner since their teachers did not permit them to leave class. consequently, several of them were required to leave the meeting after thirty minutes. the final examination sessions of the student were displayed. therefore, the student was unable to attend school 14 days before to the exam. therefore, the researcher was unable to use particular cognitive-behavioral counselling strategies (such as relaxation training). as a result of the intervention's location within the school, elements such as loudness caused their classmates to be distracted during programme sessions, disturbing students' concentration and preventing them from effectively participating in sessions. the final limitation is the lack of arab and international studies on the effectiveness of cognitive-behavioral counselling in reducing exam anxiety and enhancing self-efficacy among middle school students. this prompted the researcher to overcome this limitation by focusing on exam anxiety through a cognitive-behavioral counselling programme designed to reduce exam anxiety and improve a number of other variables across multiple educational stages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 18 | p a g e recommendations according to the results of the study, the researcher makes the following recommendations: students and their parents participate in an intervention programme based on cognitive-behavioral counselling to reduce exam anxiety, as the majority of student teachers have personal issues with their parents regarding the stress methods they use to encourage their students to study, which impacts exam anxiety in students. provide training programmes in schools to teach parents how to establish a relationship and acceptable behaviour with their children, as well as how to assist their children in recognising and developing their own talents. the need for schools to employ competent and self-assured counsellors so that students can discuss their difficulties freely and without fear during tests. establish complete mentorship training classes for students on how to build personal interactions with parents, teachers, and classmates, how to believe in one's own skills, and how to make a positive impression on oneself before to the exam. the need for more action regarding the influence of negative ideas related to exam anxiety and the relationship between academic self-efficacy/exam anxiety at numerous schools and universities, as well as undertaking research and mentoring programmes to improve students' academic competence. training academic staff in teaching and study techniques has a major impact on lowering exam anxiety when students are exposed. efforts should be made to increase students' academic self-efficacy by training members of the examination committee to assist students with exam anxiety. in order to alleviate exam anxiety and improve academic self-efficacy, it is necessary for students' evaluation methods to be modified and sustainable assessment methods to be sought. references 1. abed, a. z., sameer, s. a., kasim, m. a., & othman, a. t. (2019). predicting effect implementing the jigsaw strategy on the academic achievement of students in mathematics classes. international electronic journal of mathematics education, 15(1), em0558. 2. ali, b. j., & anwar, g. (2021). anxiety and foreign language learning: analysis of students’ anxiety towards foreign language learning. ali, bj, & anwar, g.(2021). anxiety and foreign language learning: analysis of students’ anxiety towards foreign language learning. international journal of english literature and social sciences, 6(3), 234-244. 3. alpert, r., & haber, r. n. (1960). anxiety in academic achievement situations. the journal of abnormal and social psychology, 61(2), 207. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 19 | p a g e 4. ames, m. e., mcmorris, c. a., alli, l. n., & bebko, j. m. (2016). overview and evaluation of a mentorship program for university students with asd. focus on autism and other developmental disabilities, 31(1), 27-36. 5. barroso, c., ganley, c. m., mcgraw, a. l., geer, e. a., hart, s. a., & daucourt, m. c. (2021). a meta-analysis of the relation between math anxiety and math achievement. psychological bulletin, 147(2), 134. 6. brotto, l. a., bergeron, s., zdaniuk, b., driscoll, m., grabovac, a., sadownik, l. a., ... & basson, r. (2019). a comparison of mindfulness-based cognitive therapy vs cognitive behavioral therapy for the treatment of provoked vestibulodynia in a hospital clinic setting. the journal of sexual medicine, 16(6), 909-923. 7. cassady, j. c., & johnson, r. e. (2002). cognitive test anxiety and academic performance. contemporary educational psychology, 27(2), 270-295. 8. cervin, m., & lundgren, t. (2022). technology‐delivered cognitive‐behavioral therapy for pediatric anxiety disorders: a meta‐analysis of remission, posttreatment anxiety, and functioning. journal of child psychology and psychiatry, 63(1), 7-18. 9. condon, h. e., maurer, l. f., & kyle, s. d. (2021). reporting of adverse events in cognitive behavioural therapy for insomnia: a systematic examination of randomised controlled trials. sleep medicine reviews, 56, 101412. 10. datu, j. a. d., valdez, j. p. m., mcinerney, d. m., & cayubit, r. f. (2022). the effects of gratitude and kindness on life satisfaction, positive emotions, negative emotions, and covid‐19 anxiety: an online pilot experimental study. applied psychology: health and well‐being, 14(2), 347-361. 11. essau, c. a., sasagawa, s., jones, g., fernandes, b., & ollendick, t. h. (2019). evaluating the real-world effectiveness of a cognitive behavior therapy-based transdiagnostic program for emotional problems in children in a regular school setting. journal of affective disorders, 253, 357-365. 12. feldman, m. (2019). a cbt-based stress management intervention for workrelated stress. palo alto university. 13. hamilton, l. k., boman, j., rubin, h., & sahota, b. k. (2019). examining the impact of a university mentorship program on student outcomes. international journal of mentoring and coaching in education, 8(1), 19-36. 14. hayes, s. c., & hofmann, s. g. (2021). “third‐wave” cognitive and behavioral therapies and the emergence of a process‐based approach to intervention in psychiatry. world psychiatry, 20(3), 363-375. 15. heidenreich, t., noyon, a., worrell, m., & menzies, r. (2021). existential approaches and cognitive behavior therapy: challenges and potential. international journal of cognitive therapy, 14(1), 209-234. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 20 | p a g e 16. hembree, r. (1988). correlates, causes, effects, and treatment of test anxiety. review of educational research, 58(1), 47-77. 17. hyseni duraku, z., & hoxha, l. (2018). self-esteem, study skills, self-concept, social support, psychological distress, and coping mechanism effects on test anxiety and academic performance. health psychology open, 5(2), 2055102918799963. 18. jackevicius, c. a., le, j., nazer, l., hess, k., wang, j., & law, a. v. (2014). a formal mentorship program for faculty development. american journal of pharmaceutical education, 78(5). 19. jena, r. k. (2019). understanding academic achievement emotions towards business analytics course: a case study among business management students from india. computers in human behavior, 92, 716-723. 20. jordan, j., watcha, d., cassella, c., kaji, a. h., & trivedi, s. (2019). impact of a mentorship program on medical student burnout. aem education and training, 3(3), 218-225. 21. kasim, m. a. effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. journalnx, 8(05), 57-65. 22. kathem, s. h., al-jumail, a. a., noor-aldeen, m., najah, n., & ali khalid, d. (2021). measuring depression and anxiety prevalence among iraqi healthcare college students using hospital anxiety and depression scale. pharmacy practice (granada), 19(2). 23. krispenz, a., gort, c., schültke, l., & dickhäuser, o. (2019). how to reduce test anxiety and academic procrastination through inquiry of cognitive appraisals: a pilot study investigating the role of academic self-efficacy. frontiers in psychology, 10, 1917. 24. lackner, j. m. (2020). skills over pills? a clinical gastroenterologist’s primer in cognitive behavioral therapy for irritable bowel syndrome. expert review of gastroenterology & hepatology, 14(7), 601-618. 25. mccloskey, j., & scielzo, s. a. (2015). finally!: the development and validation of the academic procrastination scale. manuscript submitted for publication. 26. miri, s. f., javadi, m., lin, c. y., griffiths, m. d., björk, m., & pakpour, a. h. (2019). effectiveness of cognitive-behavioral therapy on nutrition improvement and weight of overweight and obese adolescents: a randomized controlled trial. diabetes & metabolic syndrome: clinical research & reviews, 13(3), 2190-2197. 27. montazemi, a. r. (2006). the effect of video presentation in a cbt environment. journal of educational technology & society, 9(4), 123-138. 28. muran, j. c., safran, j. d., eubanks, c. f., & gorman, b. s. (2018). the effect of alliance-focused training on a cognitive-behavioral therapy for personality disorders. journal of consulting and clinical psychology, 86(4), 384. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 21 | p a g e 29. saeed, b. a., shabila, n. p., & aziz, a. j. (2021). stress and anxiety among physicians during the covid-19 outbreak in the iraqi kurdistan region: an online survey. plos one, 16(6), e0253903. 30. salih, m. m. m., hashim, r. s., & kasim, m. a. (2021). forecasting achievement sports through cooperative learning in handball training in physical education. annals of applied sport science, 9(3), 0-0. 31. salim, n. t. (2022). the impact of anxiety on students learning speaking skill in iraqi university. international journal of early childhood special education (intjecse), 14(5), 4652-4660. 32. sarason, i. g. (1984). stress, anxiety, and cognitive interference: reactions to tests. journal of personality and social psychology, 46(4), 929–938. 33. sohn, b. k., oh, y. k., choi, j. s., song, j., lim, a., lee, j. p., ... & lim, c. s. (2018). effectiveness of group cognitive behavioral therapy with mindfulness in end-stage renal disease hemodialysis patients. kidney research and clinical practice, 37(1), 77. 34. ugwuanyi, c. s., ede, m. o., onyishi, c. n., ossai, o. v., nwokenna, e. n., obikwelu, l. c., ... & nweke, m. l. (2020). effect of cognitive-behavioral therapy with music therapy in reducing physics test anxiety among students as measured by generalized test anxiety scale. medicine, 99(17). 35. woldeab, d., & brothen, t. (2019). 21st century assessment: online proctoring, test anxiety, and student performance. international journal of e-learning & distance education, 34(1), 1-10. 36. wood, j. j., drahota, a., sze, k., har, k., chiu, a., & langer, d. a. (2009). cognitive behavioral therapy for anxiety in children with autism spectrum disorders: a randomized, controlled trial. journal of child psychology and psychiatry, 50(3), 224-234. 37. yakubu, a. p. (2020). an overview of rational emotive behaviour therapy: implications for guidance and counselling. journal of guidance, 4(2), 413-428. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 86 | p a g e the statistical nature of economic data mullabayev baxtiyarjon bulturbayevich namangan engineering construction institute associate professor, doctor of philosophy in economics (phd), namangan, republic of uzbekistan ismoilov abdulkholik student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 annotation this article provides insights and comments on the statistical nature of economic data. keywords: statistical analysis, event, correlation analysis, regression analysis, time series analysis. introduction statistical analysis of economic data as the most important analytical tool of scientific research is based on the use of traditional and multidimensional statistical methods in order to adequately reflect the studied events and processes and to determine the laws that apply to them. the choice of statistical methods depends on the objectives of the study, the nature of the processes being studied, their specific features, characteristics and forms of manifestation. traditional statistical methods are analysis of variance, correlation analysis, regression analysis, time series analysis, aimed at studying the volume, structure, variation, quantitative dependencies and dynamics of events and processes under certain conditions of space and time. the use of multidimensional statistical analysis methods is predetermined by the fact that economic systems consist of a large number of objects and depend on many characteristics that characterize them, which makes it difficult to determine the structure of these objects and the relationship between their parameters. multidimensional statistical methods are based on the presentation of initial data in multidimensional geometric space and allow to identify latent (but latent) but objectively existing laws in the organizational structure and trends in the study of economic phenomena. economic-statistical modeling is based on the fact that the relationship between economic indicators and factors of production is stochastic in nature. statistical modeling of the activities of economic entities plays a key role in studying the process of their development in time and space. these models are adapted to identify production trends and patterns. even the most advanced statistical model is unable to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 87 | p a g e cover the entire interrelationship of economic events and processes. accordingly, there will always be elements of uncertainty in the application of economic analysis and economic-statistical modeling. in general, one of the main conditions for the effectiveness of the application of economic-statistical modeling is that it is realistic and exactly consistent with the process. there are three main tasks that can be solved using multidimensional economic-statistical analysis: 1) reduce the size of the space of variables and build the most informative indicators (the method of the main components); 2) analysis of the structure of the set of features and identification of generalized factors (factor analysis); 3) study the structure of a set of objects (cluster and discriminant analysis). the stages of statistical analysis are as follows. the reasons for the uncertainty of economic-statistical modeling can occur in the following cases: when conducting economic and statistical observations, we come across information in the form of technical and economic indicators, the flow of materials. from this point of view, production is considered as a converter of input information, output information. model misuse of link forms between indicators and evidence (figure 1): figure 1stages of statistical analysis one of the important steps in creating econometric models is to select the factors and indicators involved in the model. an alternative to the statistical substantiation of the model in modern conditions, where the mobility of economic systems is increasing, is to give it adaptive properties. the goal of flexible methods is to create self-correcting economic and mathematical models that can reflect time-changing conditions, take into account the information value of different members of the time sequence, and provide an accurate estimate of the future. stages of statistical analysis forming a goal and forming an analysis database critical evaluation of data and obtaining generalized indicators identify and substantiate important properties, signs, similarities and differences, relationships and laws of the studied events and processes; formulation of conclusions, conclusions and practical recommendations on the development resources and prospects of the studied phenomenon american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 88 | p a g e the idea of statistical evaluation of total population parameters based on sample data is that the sampling characteristic of any parameter is not clear, but the approximate value of the same parameter in the overall parameter is approximate. in practice, as a rule, an interval estimate is used, in which, with a certain probability, a confidence interval in which the approximate parameter of the population is located is formed by adjusting the sample estimates according to the magnitude of the representation error. testing a statistical hypothesis is a probabilistic conclusion that certain parameters of a sample reflect (or do not represent) population parameters. the mathematical component of the process of testing statistical hypotheses in many respects ensures the adequacy of solving economic problems. economic and statistical analysis should take into account the economic and statistical principles of its implementation. economic principles include (figure 2): figure 2. economic principles one of the main statistical principles of conducting a science-based analysis that adequately reflects the cause-and-effect relationships and dependencies in statistics and dynamics, the development trends of real events and processes, is the homogeneity of this statistical population. the traditional method of checking homogeneity (in a variable analysis) is based on the definition of the student t-criterion, the condition of its classical application is the normality of the distribution of the observations and the equality of variances. economic objects are multidimensional, and only the sum of the properties of the economic principles compliance with economic laws and the provisions of the expanded reproduction concept; taking into account the specific features of the object under study, the type of economic activity, etc .; adequately reflect the essence of economic policy at the current stage of socio-economic development and focus on the final economic results; coordination of the interests of entities at different hierarchical levels as components of a single economic mechanism. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 89 | p a g e interaction is able to reflect to a certain extent the division of objects into groups on the objective criterion. in many cases, the indicators under study are influenced by many factors. in particular, not all of them can participate in the model or are not economically feasible. a full range of indicators and factors can be described as follows: /),...,,/,...,,/,...,,(/ 212121 nmmmkkk xxxxxxxxxfy  (2.1) this econometric model is considered significant if the first group includes factors that are not numerous in number, but have a strong influence on the change of "it". it is also advisable that more of the remaining factors fall into group 2 and less into group 3. the study of the dynamics of economic events (changes over time) is a complex and time-consuming research process, because the initial values of the time series are formed under the combined influence of many factors acting in different directions. the temporal series structure consists of four components: the main trend (trend), cyclical, seasonal, and random, which led to the formation of two main directions of time series analysis. within the first direction, the deterministic and random components of the time series are separated. in economic research, the deterministic component of the time series typically includes the first three components: the trend, the seasonal component, and the cyclic component. in the analysis of economic time series, multiplicative models are often used that represent the product of deterministic and random components. thus, the demand for statistical tools in the study of the activities of economic entities is predetermined by the stochastic principle of the economic system and the processing of large arrays of multidimensional data created by different economic units. the complex application of statistical methods allows to describe different areas of analysis, ie the study, forecasting of the structure, dynamics, identification and description of relationships, which, in turn, fully reveals the essence of analysis, laws, trends in the studied events and processes. the decisive criterion of the information content of the properties is the amount of loss. despite its external attractiveness, such an interpretation of the information criterion has significant shortcomings, the main of which can be called a specification that is difficult to overcome the level of losses in the research being conducted. attempts to assess this level by entering the value of possible errors and linking it to a priori probability do not help to perform a criterion-based check. limited practical use of such a criterion leads to the need to use methods that have been validated and available in statistical studies. in particular, in the study of relationships based on the implementation of the method of analysis of key american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 90 | p a g e components and factors, the model includes general non-collinear factors that reproduce and explain its properties, reflecting a number of economically dependent initial characteristics. that is, the dimensionality of the original feature area is reduced by the interdependence of the original properties. however, it should be borne in mind that the use of key components and common factors makes it very difficult to economically interpret the model parameters. the second direction of time series analysis is based on dividing it into two main elements: trend and variability (deviation of levels or time points from the trend of individual periods). that is, the second element of the analytical approach is represented by cyclical, seasonal, and random components. in this case, the task of statistical analysis can be formed in two ways: 1) "clearing" the trend from fluctuations, measuring its parameters; 2) detection and measurement of different types of oscillations in the time series. economic time series modeling is a tool for predicting the events and processes being studied. one method of statistical forecasting is to calculate forecasts based on trends and oscillations of time series. this technique is based on extrapolation, ie. assuming that the trend and oscillation parameters are maintained until the forecast period. the use of the extrapolation method has limitations related to the inertial conditions of economic systems, the reliability and variability of the parameters of the trend equation, and the length of the lead period. references 1. bulturbayevich, m. b., & baxromovna, b. l. (2022). individual and market demand. reverse demand function. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11(05), 32-40. 2. bulturbayevich, m. b. (2022). taxes and their transfer. loss of" dead" cargo when taxed. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11(05), 22-31. 3. bulturbayevich, m. b., & baxromovna, b. l. (2022). pricing. limited income lines. elasticity by income. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11(05), 41-50. 4. bulturbayevich, m. b. (2022). in private entrepreneurship employee incentives issues. asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 7.603, 11(04), 21-27. 5. bulturbayevich, m. b., ikromjonovich, t. i., zohidjon ogli, n. m., & hayrullo ogli, m. s. (2021, december). the main directions of modern management psychology. in conference zone (pp. 292-294). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 91 | p a g e 6. bulturbayevich, m. b., ikromjonovich, t. i., & murodillo, s. (2022). career stages. in conference zone (pp. 1-5). 7. bulturbayevich, m. b., ikromjonovich, t. i., & mahmudjon o’g’li, h. n. (2021, december). types of competence. in conference zone (pp. 281-286). 8. bulturbayevich, m. b., & ikromjonovich, t. i. (2021, december). the role of management psychology in social life. in conference zone (pp. 265267). 9. bulturbayevich, m. b., & ikromjonovich, t. i. (2021, december). requirements for modern management personnel. in conference zone (pp. 260-264). 10. bulturbayevich, m. b., ikromjonovich, t. i., xurshidjon og, m. a., & narimanjon og, t. d. (2021, december). leadership and leadership in management psychology. in conference zone (pp. 271-276). 11. bulturbayevich, m. b., & ikromjonovich, t. i. (2021, december). history of the development of management theory and practice. in conference zone (pp. 309-312). 12. bulturbayevich, m. b., & ikromjonovich, t. i. (2021, december). gender issues in governance. in conference zone (pp. 277-280). 13. bulturbayevich, m. b., ikromjonovich, t. i., & ismoiljon o’g’li, a. a. (2021, december). mastery of rhetoric in management. in conference zone (pp. 287-291). 14. jurayevich, m. b., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). the role of investment in ensuring high rates of economic growth. academic journal of digital economics and stability, 11, 39-43. 15. bulturbayevich, m. b., & ismatullayevich, s. i. (2021). the importance of the implementation of vertical integration processes in the development of innovative activities in industrial enterprises. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 2(06), 220-228. 16. bulturbayevich, m. b., & jurayevich, m. b. (2020). the impact of the digital economy on economic growth. international journal of business, law, and education, 1(1), 4-7. 17. jurayevich, m. b., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2020). attracting foreign investment in the agricultural economy. international journal of business, law, and education, 1(1), 1-3. 18. jo’rayevich, m. b., baxritdinovich, i. r., & bulturbayevich, m. (2020). the role of regional governance in the development of small business and private entrepreneurship. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(7), 705711. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 92 | p a g e 19. jurayevich, m. b., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2020). the impact of the digital economy on economic growth. international journal on integrated education, 3(6), 16-18. 20. batirovich, a. b., yusufxonovich, k. p., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). improving the efficiency of management of vertically integrated industrial enterprises in the management of innovative activities of enterprises. design engineering, 1060510618. 21. ismatullayevich, s. i., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). development of small business and private entrepreneurship in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. academicia globe: inderscience research, 2(6), 419-425. 22. bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). challenges in developing a digital educational environment. academic journal of digital economics and stability, 2, 1-9. 23. jurabaevich, s. n., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). possibilities of using foreign experience to increase the quality of education in reforming the education system of the republic of uzbekistan. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 1(01), 11-21. 24. bulturbayevich, m. b., rahmat, a., & murodullayevich, m. n. (2021). improving teacher-student collaboration and educational effectiveness by overcoming learning challenges. aksara: jurnal ilmu pendidikan nonformal, 7(1), 153-160. 25. mullabaev b.b. development of light industry branches in uzbekistan basedon vertical integration // бюллетень науки и практики научный журнал. №10 (23) 2017. http://www.bulletennauki.com. 178-184 стр. (gif 0,454; diif 1,08; infobase index 1,4;) 26. rasulov n.m., mullabaev b.b., advantages of vertical integrated enterprises (under light industry enterprises) // the journal test engineering and management has been located in the database scopus. november december 2019 issn(s) 0193-4120 for the location. http://www.testmagzine.biz/index.php/testmagzine/article/view/222/194 27. mullabaev b. b. econometric analysis of the vertical integration of light industry enterprises in the namangan region (case study of the republic of uzbekistan) // scientific review: theory and practice 8/2018.22-36 p. economics (08.00.00) impact factor rsci (five-year) 1,230 28. soliyev ibodulloxon ismatullayevich, mullabayev baxtiyarjon bulturbayevich, & bokhodirova zulfizar bokhodir qizi. (2021). development of small business and private entrepreneurship in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. academicia globe: inderscience research, 2(6), 419–425. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/a3ncg http://miar.ub.edu/issn/0193-4120 http://miar.ub.edu/issn/0193-4120 http://www.testmagzine.biz/index.php/testmagzine/article/view/222/194 https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/a3ncg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 93 | p a g e 29. bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). challenges of digital educational environment. academic journal of digital economics and stability, 4, 54-60. 30. bulturbayevich, m. b. (2021). development of innovative activities of enterprises on the basis of vertical integration processes. turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat), 12(10), 5020-5031. 31. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2021). perpendicularity of a straight line to a plane and a plane to a plane. international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology, 1(5), 70-71. 32. abduraximovich, u. m., & sharifjanovna, q. m. (2021). methods of using graphic programs in the lessons of descriptive geometry. international journal of discoveries and innovations in applied sciences, 1(6), 149-152. 33. комилов, с., & козокова, м. (2015). разработка вычислительного алгоритма решения гидродинамических задач управления процессами пв в неоднородных средах при условии использования этажной системы разработки. молодой ученый, (11), 324-328. 34. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., muxammadjon, q., & shukurullo, c. (2022, may). information security issues. in conference zone (pp. 241245). 35. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., & nodirbek, m. (2022, may). interaction between information complexes in economic spheres. in conference zone (pp. 250-253). 36. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., elmurod g‘ayratjon o‘g, u., & najmiddin ulug‘bek o‘g, t. (2022, may). trends in the speed of international information networks. in conference zone (pp. 246-249). 37. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2022). the role and function of information and communication technologies in the digital economy. asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 23192836 impact factor: 7.603, 11(05), 19-21. 38. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2022). methods of using fine arts in the process of developing the professional competencies of future architects. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(5), 49-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 316 | p a g e the comparative view of religious and secular thinking in the system of images abdullayev khamro dauletbaevich candidate of philological sciences, associate professor of karakalpak state university named after berdak, uzbekistan, nukus abstract the religious and worldly views reflected in the novel "equilibrium" by the famous uzbek writer ulugbek hamdam are the subject of this article, and the images of religion and faith in the work are analyzed in relation to modern society. keywords: oriental style, turkish style, artistic-aesthetic intention, religious and worldly thinking, novel, image, hero, character, dialogue. in the current literary process, the oriental or turkic style began to appear in new forms. in the artistic interpretation, not only the behavior of the hero, but also his moral and spiritual will as a person became an important attribute. the development of the literature of a certain period depends on the humanization of social relations, the growth of society, and the primacy of the spiritual process in it. the literature of the new age has been responding to the needs of today's people and times since its early days. the writer ulugbek hamdam is a writer who always objectively and realistically interprets the life of the independence period, the restless and awake mentality of a modern man in his novels. in his novel “equilibrium”, there are reflections and discussions on the issue of “balance” and “balance” of life between the worldly thinking world of the modern man and the religious thinking characters, and invites the reader to think. the new era and the series of events taking place in it gave a new meaning to the novel “equilibrium”. if we understand the genre of the novel in a new sense through the great a. qadiri's novel “the past days”, the emergence of this genre goes back to the ancient greek literature. in the greek novels of the period before christ, the depiction and interpretation of the reality of “high realism” was dominant. the fate of the heroes of this novel and any events related to them were under the control of the creator (divine). “true, the experience of artistic processing of the image-triad based on divine information, which forms the basis of the system of novel images, existed in the traditions of european novels even before kadiry” [1.164]. in the literature of the former regime, religious thinking was not used as a means of artistic representation of man, existence and reality. even if they were used, they had a negative attitude as a remnant of the religious past. in ancient greek novels and adventure novels of the renaissance period (5th-14th centuries in europe) (though american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 317 | p a g e more realistic), the fate and will of the heroes were interpreted in connection with divine forces. while the main principle of the literature of the former soviet union was to bring up the builder of communism or an intellectual person, by the time of independence, the image concept of literature has completely changed. now, rather than the description of the events, actions and activities of a person, the expression of his attitude to nature and society, existence, mentality, and way of thinking has become the main principle. in the novel “balance” by u. hamdam, the expression of religious and worldly thinking is manifested in the series of images of brother and sister. if we look at it from the point of view of the laws of time and space, the events will take place in the recent past after independence. of course, the person of the era of independence is not the previous modern person, now he is a demanding person who strives to understand his identity, thinks, and is interested in the essence of every event. it was a natural process that the breath of a new era entered the heart of every human being, even literature, as times changed. the word of allah, which says “you are enemies to one another”, which is contained in surah al-baqara, verse 36 of the holy qur'an, is directly addressed to the three creatures created by him adam (a.s), eve and the devil. was” [1.165]. although there is no such trio in “muvozanat”, in addition to brother and brother (amir, yusuf), there is a trio of yusuf said mirazim. although these images have an objective character, in their image “virtues, defects, appearance and actions acquired during the spiritual-spiritual, social-historical process are gathered as a system.” the expression of worldly thinking is manifested in this combination of three (three friends), religious and worldly thinking is illuminated by the example of brother and sister. the image of yusuf is the main character of the novel. he is neither a staunch believer nor a scholar. unlike his brother amir, he can consciously perceive the period, situation and situation. a person who synthesizes religious and worldly views and comes to a purposeful decision. even so, he is not free from the age-old "you are enemies to each other" flaw in his relationship with his friends. yusuf and amir, the heroes of the novel, “only when they correctly and deeply understand the essence of religious and worldly life, the spirit of the devil will be quenched, and the soul will be happy.” in the novel, the question of the role of religion in the life of man and society is artistically interpreted through the image of the main character yusuf: “...people are divided into three according to their actions: those who protect the high order, those who violate it, and those who are indifferent. for some reason, i have such satisfaction in my heart that if a person is one of the guardians of that high order, he is a true muslim, regardless of whether he prays or not, goes on hajj... .. among them there are those who don’t pray five times a day with a turban on their head, those who sit in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 318 | p a g e leadership positions wearing a necklace around their neck, and ordinary workers and farmers. first of all, they put their personal interests ahead of any kind of charity and humanitarianism” [4. 61-63]. it seems that yusuf's spirit is fresh in the matter of faith. he has his own views and ideas. he is a thinker, a thinker, a conscious person who can perceive time and process. yusuf does not accept religion and sharia. perhaps, maulana moturudi's wisdom “save religion and science” is consistent with his thoughts and practices. therefore, the pillars of religion and sharia are also thought about and used with the help of science. the character of amir he and yusuf understand islamic sharia well. only their attitude and approach towards islam and religion is fragmentary. if amir blindly believes and acts, yusuf has a conscious attitude to this issue. yusuf opposes ignorance and blasphemy and tries to guide his brother amir to the right path. the writer describes amir’s mental state and the poor situation of his family as follows: “gulshada milked the goat, strained the milk through cheesecloth and put it in a tin container on the stove: the daily breakfast of three children. saying “bismillah” he turns the gas, a dull sound came out... he looked at the firewood: it's gone. she opened the door of the room where her husband was sitting. amir still did not get up from his bed, he was whispering prayers with his head down: there were tears in his eyes. every time, gulshada storms her husband's head with anger and pain, and seeing him in this state, she stops to speak, and then goes back to her tracks... and amir is still three steps away from his wife. he was sitting on the sofa and reciting in a soft tone, but the tears that had filled his eyes a few years ago were now running down his cheeks. this condition of her husband did not affect gulshada... the husband and wife were sitting next to each other on the floor, one of them forgot himself saying “allah” and the other was helpless in front of the person in his warm embrace. ” [4. 57]. this is how the writer expresses the mental disturbance in the family and the social situation. the author's description shows that amir forgets his fatherly duty in the family and his duty to his children in the path of his faith. however, the attitude towards faith in the family made the couple close to each other, even close. in the novel, the coverage of issues such as religious belief and family involvement and duty expanded the possibilities and scope of artistic interpretation. the author, of course, took a neutral position in relation to these issues. he takes an unbiased approach, letting the flow of events and the dialectic of thinking take its own course. as an artist, u.hamdam used dialog as the main means of character creation and expression of his leading qualities. when thinking about dialogue, we rely on the scientific conclusions of m. bakhtin.[2] every writer puts a great responsibility on him when he introduces dialogue into his work. from all the poetic elements that brought the novel to a certain integrity, from the artistic and aesthetic tasks they performed, it is clear that the writer does not clearly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 319 | p a g e express the author's approach to the religious or worldly thinking in relation to reality and man. perhaps, by introducing the characters into a mutual conversation, he leaves the issue of cause and effect and the final decision to the reader. we can observe exactly this situation in the conversation between the brother and the brother. brother, what happens when everyone on earth fulfills their obligations, and what happens when they don't? peaceful and prosperous life if everyone does it seriously... if they don't do it, war, hunger, suffering, disaster... so, doomsday will happen. are the peoples of the countries of the muslim world living comfortably and comfortably, or the peoples of the advanced countries i mentioned? but they don't have mental balance and calmness like ours. brother, i think that if we do not reach the level of material life established by them, it seems clear that our spiritual integrity will also be broken. after all, it was not for nothing that our prophet said: “live for the world as if you will never die, and for the hereafter as if you will die tomorrow.” in my opinion, the happiness of a person as an individual and the happiness of many and of many are embodied in the same wisdom. most of the time, we can’t go beyond making conclusions based on the appearance of things and events. we do not see their origin, their essence... that's why we understand the wisdom of “live for the hereafter” only as living in harmony with the rules of religion, which is a picture, for example, praying and going on a pilgrimage. however, building a school or a teahouse, learning and teaching, engaging in commerce and politics, farming or raising cattle, if it is in harmony with that supreme decree and from this a comfort arises in the heart of a person, as my father said. , then all this is in accordance with the commandment “live for the hereafter”. at the same time, i emphasize that i will never put forward the conclusion that it is not necessary to pray or go to hajj. [4.149]. it can be seen from the dialogue between the images that the main character's speech compares the important aspects of religious and worldly life. it is understood from the speech that in order to attain the supreme truth, today's man should read prayers, fast and go on pilgrimage, synthesize religious and worldly knowledge, reason and discuss, and as a result, choose the aspects that are favorable to the person and the majority. emphasizes the importance of in this way, the mind and soul are brought into harmony, and the balance of human life is ensured. the writer compares the religious and secular ways of life, compares their negative and positive sides for human development, and calls for conscious and harmonious reflection. through yusuf's speech, the image of the era, the activity and way of thinking of the present man are skillfully revealed. in fact, today's man is neither intellectual nor religious. it can be seen from the end of the speech that the author approaches this issue and leaves the decision to the reader. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 320 | p a g e in the interpretation of religious thought, he skillfully used examples of the qur'anic verses and hadiths, which express religious, philosophical and universal values. for example, our prophet is emphasized. the wisdom “live for the world as if you will never die, for the hereafter as if you will die tomorrow” clarifies what the author wants to say. it also leaves the impression that there is mutual harmony and integrity in the religious and secular world. the image of believers in the novel, their speeches, hadiths and wise words in the speech process created a religious tone in the work. the emergence of the islamic religious tone made possible a broader artistic interpretation of religious themes. the comparative interpretation of religious and secular thinking allows the reader to choose the right way of life in the formation of his artistic and aesthetic consciousness. in the dialogue between brother and brother, various topics are interpreted from a religious and secular point of view. while the brother thinks only from a religious point of view in the discussion of various topics, the brother draws vital conclusions from the synthesis of the truths of religious and worldly thinking. amir is religious, but he is a stubborn person, ignorant of poetic sciences, he is the image of our contemporary who understands the wisdom of “live for the hereafter” only as living in harmony with the rules of religion, which is an image, for example, praying and going on pilgrimage. yusuf, the hero of the play, makes mistakes, gets lost, sometimes the devil intervenes, but he still does not and cannot give up the idea of creating something. it is at this point that he needs society, the whole. what reformed our predecessors, brought them to the heights of knowledge and turned them into the owners of civilization, our success in salvation is precisely that. he is pure islam! our people are muslim, and religion is given wide freedom in the whole islamic world. the fact is that there is a difference between the muslim of the time when civilization reached the peak and the backward and poor muslim of today. brother and brother knew the old muslim religion well and followed its instructions without deviation. he correctly understood the harmony of religion and the world and lived his life based on this correct belief. like today's muslim (amir), he was islamic only in appearance, appearance, and form. fear of god in everything piety is ingrained in his blood. in the holy qur'an, it is emphasized that such muslims will be helped by allah and that they will be made caliphs on earth: he promised to strengthen the religion he agreed with and to grant them safety after their perils. they pray to me alone and do not associate anything with me” (surah noor, verse 55) [3]. pay attention to the qualities of a muslim described in the verse: he believed, did righteous deeds, worshiped only allah and did not associate with him. as we have heard these words a lot, our ears are used to them. but if we examine ourselves with a deep observation of the essence of these feelings, we will realize that we are far away from them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 321 | p a g e unfortunately, we have lost the status of the nation or ummah that allah promised us and the right to be the leader of the nations. let's pay attention to how shaykh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf, may god have mercy on him, interpreted this verse: “which of the previous ummahs believed in allah, and this faith was true and covered their entire being, and lived by doing righteous deeds with the requirement of that true faith?” if he had forgiven them, allah the exalted had appointed them as his caliphs on earth. he appointed them as his successors to rule the earth. now, only the ummah of muhammad, may god bless him and grant him peace, has the opportunity to become a caliph on earth like those. the main condition for them to achieve this caliphate is to believe and do righteous deeds. in conclusion, it can be said that this novel is one of the first in the current literary process to artistically interpret life topics from a religious point of view. it would not be inappropriate to say that the writer gave a philosophical-aesthetic assessment of the appearance of the era and tried to express the aspiration of today’s man. references 1. jo‘raqulov u. nazariy poetika masalalari. g‘.g‘ulom nomidagi nashriyoti-matbaa ijodiy uyi. t., 2015. 2. baxtin m.m. problem poetiki dostoevskogo. – m.: sov. pisatel. 1963 3. muhammad fuod abdulboqiy. “mutafakun alayh hadislar” sharq t., 2020. 4. u. hamdam «vatan haqida qo‘shiq». t., 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 121 | p a g e text and methods of learning it in uzbek language classes azizbek berdiyev asatillayevich alisher nava’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature tel: +998975535919, email: azizbekberdiyev95@gmail.ru abstract this article discusses the current tasks of the uzbek language teaching methodology, which is organized on the basis of state educational standards. information is provided on the wide variety of methods of working on the text in mother tongue education. in order to fill the identified gaps in students' knowledge, it is discussed about the wider implementation of the important and tested experience of writing the correct text of written works. keywords: text principles, create text, skill, approach. introduction state educational standards of the tasks of independent thinking, correct and fluent expression of the product of thought verbally and in writing, ensuring communicative literacy in students in the mother tongue education system of general secondary schools in our republic organization on the basis of uzbek language teaching methodology set urgent tasks. they are as follows: 1.improving the content of the mother tongue in general secondary schools and vocational colleges, raising the educational exercises in textbooks to the level of linguistic and psychological tasks that create positive learning motives in the student. 2.ensuring the priority of the student's wishes aspirations, interests, independence in the process of choosing and performing linguistic and psychological educational tasks, problem tools. 3.accustoming the student to regularly critically monitor the speech activity of himself and his friends, supporting his subjective-instinctive movement aimed at demonstrating his speech-intellectual ability. 4. to teach the student the skills of choosing words and phrases correctly in the process of oral and written speech, using them appropriately according to the speech situation, etc. the phenomenon of creating an independent text, which is discussed in the monograph, is also a product of human thinking, one of its means of influencing the minds of others. if the student's vocabulary is weak and the vocabulary is poor, there is no question of creating a prose text or an independent text. our main goal is to teach the student to speak culture and to create a concise text, the most urgent task in front of us is to learn the language levels by connecting them, to strengthen the interdisciplinary connection in the mother tongue classes, by working on nested words. the aim is to increase the student's vocabulary, to enrich speech reserves with the help of proverbs, proverbs, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 122 | p a g e wise words, phrases and pictorial means. familiar signs, grammatical links that connect the text and its grammatical features, components (introduction, main part and conclusion), sentences, clauses and msb (complex syntactic unit) to the reader, ensuring stylistic fluency. (pronouns, introductory words and sentences, modal words) is to provide complete information, to form the skills of intensive application of them in educational practice. after all, "... a person who has a good vocabulary has a fluent language and a fluent speech." the main goal of mother tongue education in general secondary schools is to increase the level of communicative literacy of students, to direct them to independent and positive thinking, to teach them to express their thoughts correctly, fluently and appropriately. , one of the reliable factors of its implementation is the development of an effective text creation technology, its consistent introduction into educational practice, directing the student to research and discovery through problematic educational tasks, in the process of expanding the student's vocabulary. formation of speech activity, (interpretation of dictionary meanings of words) educational tasks that require recognition and selective use of words in expressing thoughts (speech and text creation), skills and abilities that improve speech culture arming with the system. among these problems, the issue of creating an intensive universal technology of forming students' independent text creation skills, developing an accelerated, step-by-step system of text creation that serves this purpose and introducing it into school practice has a special place. the most effective way to increase the student's vocabulary and enrich his speech reserve is to establish inter-level and inter-disciplinary communication (working on consonant words, lexical-semantic environment of a given word: with which words it is used, it consists of determining the amount of special characters, which word groups they are expressed by, determining the number, quality, status, action of their names, etc.). therefore, the main factors of improving the student's speech skills are the formation of skills to express the product of thinking consistently, correctly, and fluently, and to create independent texts according to the requirements of the speech situation. in general, the full fulfillment of the requirements of dts the issue of ensuring the student's communicative literacy, requires the development of technology for the formation of independent text creation skills in mother tongue education and its regular improvement. for this, intensive practical application of acquired knowledge, skills and abilities, that is, the issue of creating an independent text, should become the main goal of every subject studied in native language classes. the logical continuation of text creation working on the text, the level of language, logical and methodological formation of the text is studied, and the student's level of communicative literacy finds its solution in the process of determining the skill of text creation. searching for new ways of expressing the mother tongue and applying it to the teaching process improves students' creative thinking, observing events, understanding, comparing, analyzing and synthesizing, choosing, grouping, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 123 | p a g e creating, and inculcating national ideology, strong faith in them. serves to form the national outlook. a full understanding of the meaning of various linguistic phenomena (words and phrases) and an effort to use it in private speech choosing the appropriate one for the speech situation creates the basis for the formation and development of the skills of concise, clear and fluent expression of one's thoughts. in the student-teacher system, the mutual cooperation of the parties, subject-subject relations are activated, according to the requirements of dts, the student should also work independently as an active subject of the educational process: search, observe, complete it is necessary to analyze, conclude and evaluate the work. thus, the constant trust between the student and the teacher can stimulate the independent and creative thinking of the students, form and develop the skills of text creation. in order for the teacher to be able to effectively organize the scientific and practical activities of his students in the course of the lesson to a pre-planned, specific goal to direct the creation of an independent text, he should carefully study each lesson plan and the statement of the lesson topic, practical exercises in the textbook if it is enough, it is extremely useful to organize the lesson based on modern pedagogical technologies, if it is less, to select new, interesting examples of exercises and include them in the thematic plan as an additional exercise, to conduct the lesson in the spirit of mutual competition. the teacher should constantly encourage his students to tell their conclusions about what they have learned in the process of educational practice, creative suggestions and comments made by them in the spirit of inquisitiveness, their "i", talent, talent. to positively understand their attempts to demonstrate, to encourage such positiveexploratory actions, to create the necessary conditions and opportunities for them (monologue competitions (competition of the fun and clever club), examinations of various forms and contents (forming speaking skills) contests, debates), if necessary, it is necessary to support the student personally. in this way, the teacher improves not only the student's knowledge, but also his own pedagogical skills: he does not rush to make judgments and conclusions about the student's personality, his speech level, approaches his task with a sense of responsibility, he learns to share his intellectual potential with the student, to cultivate the qualities of tolerance and perfect mentorship. only such a positive and creative approach of the uzbek language teacher to the personality of the student educates students' thirst for knowledge, inquisitiveness, desire to create new things, free and independent thinking, understanding of language phenomena considered very important and necessary for the student, it helps to create knowledge, skills and competencies for its practical use. the uzbek language is the necessary material for covering the topic: the student's knowledge, observations, impressions, observations, comparisons and analogies, judgments and conclusions; the plan of the written work, the main requirements for it; narrow plan, wide plan; writing the address; -consistency of content in covering the topic; the concept of "letterhead"; processing of written work text; use of words american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 124 | p a g e that are similar, similar in meaning, similar in form, or have opposite meanings; work on the style of the text (sentence construction), spelling and familiar signs; transferring work to white; -work on bugs ect. list of used literature 1. umumiy o‘rta ta’limning davlat ta’lim standarti va o‘quv dasturi. 1999 yil, 1-maxsus son. 2. takomillashtirilgan yangi tahrirdagi davlat ta’lim standarti va o‘quv dasturi. t., 2010 yil. 3. ona tilidan yangi tahrirdagi davlat ta’lim standartlari, o‘quv dasturi va mavzuiy rejalashtirish. tuzuvchilar. r.safarov., r.yo‘ldoshev., m.mirmaxsudova. – t., 2004 y. 4. almamatov t., yadgarov q., pochayeva g. “o‘zbek tili o‘qitish metodikasi”. o‘quv qo‘llanma. jizzax 2006 yil. 5. almamatov t., yadgarov q. badiiy matnning lingvistik tahlili. (metodik tavsiyanoma). jizzax., 2005 yil. 6. alavutdinova n. ona tili darslarida ijodiy fikrlash ko‘nikmalarini shakllantirish metodikasi. t., 2008 yil 7. anorbekova a., mirzayeva sh. “hozirgi o‘zbek adabiy tili”. toshkent, 2011 yil. 8. husanboyeva q. adabiy ta’limda mustaqil fikrlashga o`rgatish asoslari. t., 2003 y. 9. lapasov j. badiiy matn va uning lisoniy tahlili. t., 1995 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 206 | p a g e linguistic analysis of the coordinate bilinguals: anaang english speakers dr. aniekan nyarks department of english akwa ibom state university obio akpa campus, oruk anam local government area. abstract this study, “linguistic analysis of the coordinate bilinguals: anaang english speakers” aims at the assessment of the phonological, semantic, morphological and lexical features emanating from the contact of the two languages in question. to research into this work, we needed the assistance of forty anaang indigenes, five (5) from each dialect community who acquired anaang language first properly before they learnt english language, using four functional sentences as instrument. later, a cross examination was conducted and we realized that there are conspicuous divergences in the phonological level due to the differences in the phonological components of the two languages. we also find out that on the lexical level, there are comprehensible imbalances in the distributive equivalence; on the semantic and morphological sector, there are admixtures due to the earlier establishment of anaang linguistic components before english language. the differences in the features of the two languages produce code mixing, code switching, transliteration etc. this study is very important for linguists and researchers of the language so that when these features are displayed by anaang speakers of english, the reasons might quickly be understood. keywords: interference, bilingualism, code mixing and code switching. introduction in this study, we will make a general survey of linguistics, sociolinguistics and the four levels of linguistics: phonology, syntax, morphology and semantics. linguistic generally refers to the scientific study of a language. the word “scientific” in this context refers to the method used in investigating the structure of a language. science generally makes use of empirical methods of investigation and a linguist usually carries out investigation by means of controlled and empirical verifiable observation with reference to some general theories of language structure. sociolinguistics on its own is concerned with language in its social context, with relationship between language and society. it explores the variation in languages associated with social phenomena such as the social group to which speakers and/or hearers belong (for, differences in speech according to class in western societies) mcgregor (2009:4). other topics of interest in sociolinguistics are multilingualism, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 207 | p a g e language choice (what motivates language choice in multilingual settings), attitude to languages and language variation, standard and non-standard varieties of language. phonetics and phonology on the other hand deals with the sounds of language. according to mcgregor (2009:4). phonetics is concerned with the ways speech sounds are made, their nature (the physics of sound waves) and how they are perceived. while phonology is concerned with the ways sounds are patterned in a language, with those characteristics that are significant in the sound system of the language. moreover, semantic is concerned with the aspects of meaning that are encoded by words and grammar while syntax is concerned with the ways words go together to form sentences, and how the words are related to one another. linguistic has basically the same range of concerns as sociolinguistics, but takes inspiration more from anthropology than sociology, and usually deals with small-scale non-western culture, while, morphology deals with the way words of a language are structured, how they are made up of smaller meaning parts. language involves a vast, complex and systematic study, with different core areas. these areas intertwined with various other disciplines and contains fields like sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics etc. linguistics is being recognized as an independent discipline of study, thus paving the way to a lot of developments and research. it is a subject that keeps changing, as languages change. although some aspects of the subject are based on historical notes and sets of rules, it continues to evolve out of old boundaries into new, with developments that occur in different languages. hakuta (2009) sees language as a hierarchical structure. in order to study the science of language systematically, we sub-divide the area of study in an analytical and easier way. each level of the system that constitutes the study of linguistics is independent on its own. these levels can be represented in the following manner: phonemes, syllables, morphemes, words, phrases, clauses, sentences/utterances, and texts/discourses. apparently, bilingualism (multilingualism) refers to the coexistence of more than one language system within an individual, as contrasted to monolingualism. the question of how the two languages interact at the cognitive and behavioural levels has been of long-standing interest. bilingualism as an individual condition is nested within a distribution of broader societal circumstances that cause language contact. there are many different manifestations of this variability. bilingualism that is accompanied by literacy in both languages is different from bilingualism in which schooling is available in one language (the one that also carries social prestige) but not the other. li wei (2006) asserts that bilingualism is a product of extensive language contact (i.e., contacts between people who speak different languages). there are many reasons for speakers of different languages to get into contact with one another. some do so out of their own choice, whereas others are forced by circumstances. among the frequently https://www.sociologygroup.com/research-process-stages-social-research/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 208 | p a g e cited factors that contribute to language contact are education, modern technology, economy, religion and culture, political or military acts, and natural disasters. one does not have to move to a different place to be in contact with people speaking a different language. there are plenty of opportunities for language contact in the same country, the same community, the same neighborhood, or even the same family. however, although language contact is a necessary condition for bilingualism at the societal level, it does not automatically lead to bilingualism at the individual level. for example, belgium, canada, finland, india, luxembourg, paraguay, and singapore, to name but a few countries, are bior multilingual, but the degree or extent of bilingualism among the residents of these countries varies significantly. there are large numbers of bilingual or multilingual individuals in luxembourg, paraguay, and singapore, but considerably fewer in the other officially bior multilingual countries. schmitt e. and verplaetse l. s. (2010) see bilingualism as a speaker's ability to use two languages for communication. due to the complexity of its nature, the study of bilingualism relies on several fields within linguistics, anthropology, psychology, neuroscience, and education. it also describes language behaviours of bilingual speakers, social and pragmatic patterns of using two languages, language development, and acquisition and loss, among other issues. this work will therefore explain the effect of bilingualism in anaang speakers of english and the influence of the mother tongue on the later. when an individual uses two or more languages he becomes the centre where these languages are contacted. definitely, there must be some effect on the language pattern of this individual. this is because language controls greater percentage of the social and behavioural pattern of an individual since language is the conveyor of culture. as such, when an individual adopts two languages he has also adopted the linguistic structure of the languages and also their cultures. this contact must therefore affect the pattern of the l1 and also his culture. however, as pointed out by weinreich, (1974:1), an individual who speaks two languages is called a bilingual whereas the art is called bilingualism. later, he said that there is nowhere two or more languages meet without an effect. this effect emanates from the coming together of the linguistic structures of the two or more languages. it is either the linguistic structure of language b affects that of language a or a affects language b. this effect creates a deviation from the convention of each of the languages adopted by the bilingual or multilingual. according to weinreich (1974:1): the practice of alternately using two languages will be called bilingualism, and the persons involved bilingual. those instances of deviation from the norms of either languages which occur in the speech of bilinguals as a result of their familiarity with more than a language, i.e.… as a result of language conflict, will be referred to as interference phonemena. https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/social-sciences/neurosciences https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/social-sciences/language-behaviour american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 209 | p a g e with reference to the present study, it does not matter whether the contact involves languages or dialects of the same language. what is paramount is that the more the difference in the linguistic pattern, the greater the interference. altogether, the amount of interference is almost the same whether the contact is with language or with dialects. according to weinreich (1974:1): …it is immaterial whether the two systems are “languages”, “dialects”. the greater the difference between the systems i.e. the more numerous the mutual exclusive forms and patterns in each, the greater is the learning problem and the potential area of interference. the situation is applicable to this study which involves varieties of anaang language because some elements of one or two languages are found in anaang language and four varieties are also noticed in the language. all these features are cases of interference. deduced from the above, we have noticed a similar situation in anaang language which brings about the purpose of this study. local government areas that are close to igbo tend to be influenced by the igbo and those that bound by ibibio are affected by ibibio languages. for instance, the anaang people living in abak and etim ekpo are bounded by the ibibio in the east central part of anaang. their contact with these people has made the voiceless alveolar fricative /s/ to interfere in the linguistic pattern of the anaang people of this zone. so instead of using the voiceless palato alveolar affricate /tʃ/ dominant in the anaang language, they tend to use the voiceless alveolar fricative /s/prominent in ibibio language in the word initial and medial positions. more cases of this interference are noticed in the western part of anaang with the people of essien udim bounded by ngwa people and ndoki. also, in the list, are obot akara and ikot ekpene bounded by the isoughbo in the eastern part of anaang. lastly, the ika people who are bounded by the azumini igbo are also influenced. all these contacts have cases of interference as a result of their contacts with other languages, which has produced different variants of anaang language. language is a dynamic phenomenon which changes with time. records of the language like english can testify that there are great changes between the old english, middle english and the english of today. moreover, outstanding changes are noticed in the british and american english. this situation is applicable to all languages. the only problem is that there are no such records in our language and we could not prove this as we have done in english. more importantly, language change does not proceed along predetermined paths; two bilingual language communities who speak the two languages originally will not urgently realize when one language gradually diverge, unless inter-comprehensibility is maintained by continuous contact (atkinson 1988:64). records from linguists, according to atkinson, show instances of such divergences in the breakdown of latin into the modern romance language (french, italian, romanian, spanish etc). these modern romance languages are glaring instances of distinct languages. these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 210 | p a g e languages in their standard varieties are not mutually comprehensible to the speakers and their many differences are noted. 2.0 the linguistic analysis of the coordinate bilinguals: anaang english speakers historical records have shown that these languages did not spring up as different languages from the beginning but the divergence took place gradually over hundreds of years and the language kept growing and expanding as the users expand. this case applies to anaang language in the phonological, semantic, lexical and morphological levels. 2.1 the phonology of anaang and english language phonology is the study of the sounds of individual languages. katamba (1996:2) looks at "phonology as the branch of linguistic which investigates the ways in which sounds are used systematically in different languages together with words and utterances" according to michael (2001:32) anaang language has thirty alphabets these are: a, b, ch, d, e, f, gh, gw, h, i, j, k, kw, kp, l, m, n, ñ, ñw, ñy, o, ǫ, p, r. s, t, u, ṳ, w, y . the monophthongs are /a, e, i, o, ↄ, u, ᵾ/ while the diphthongs are: /ai/, /ei/, /oi/, /ↄi/, /ui/, / ᵾi/ while english language has twenty six alphabets which are a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, t, u, v, w, x, y, z. on the consonants, anaang language has twenty three phonemic consonants are: / b, d, gw, g, dʒ, r, r, m, n, ꞃ, ŋ, j, w, l, ʁ, p, t, k, kp, kw, tꞃ, f, s/ while english has twenty four consonant sounds. these are as follows: / p, b, t, d, k, g, f, v, θ, s, z, ∫, ʒ, h, t∫, dʒ, m, n, ŋ, i, r, l, w, j,/ analysis in the phonological structure of anaang language, the following sounds are not available /ŏ, z, θ, v/. close to the above variants are sounds like /d, t, s, f/ so when english is spoken by some anaang people and they come in contact with strange consonant that are not present in their mother tongue, they will adjust themselves to the one present and nearest to the one found in their l1. therefore, among these affected anaang bilinguals, the following phonological influence will occur. (a) when a voiced interdental fricative sound / б/ is alveolar plosive-/d/. (b)voiced alveolar fricative-/z/ will be adjusted to voiceless alveolar fricative /s/. (c) voiceless interdentally fricative -/θ/ will be adjusted to voiceless alveolar plosive/t/. (d) voiced labio-dental fricative /v/ will be adjusted to voiceless labio-dental fricative /f/. (e) alveolar liquid (rolled) /r/ will be adjusted to alveolar liquid (lateral)/l/. these facts make some affected anaang people to realize the sounds wrongly in the words where the above sounds are found as shown below: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 211 | p a g e (a)when /θ/ is found in a word such as "breathing" it will be realized as /bridin/ instead of /briθin/. (b)when /z/ is found in a word such as "boys" it will be realized as /bↄis/ instead of /bↄiz/. (c) when /θ/ is found in a word as "thing" it will be realized as /tink/ instead of /θink/. (d) when /v/ is found in a word such as "very" it will be realized as /feri/ instead of /veri/. (e) when /r/ is found in a word such as "reign" it will be realized as/lein/ instead of /rein/. only applicable to the affected asd variants who are so much affected by the alveolar lateral prominent in their dialect. derived from the above analysis, there is no much problem in the vowels since most of the sounds are available in the two languages. those that are not available have close remnants. since anaang language does not get the following sounds /ժ, θ, z, v / in the consonant while these sounds are found in the english language. there are areas of differences in the phonology of the two languages which have brought some elements of divergence in the acquisition on english by an anaang speaker. 2.2 lexical and semantic interference these occur in the form of code switching, code mixing, and transliteration (outright transfer). it is the act of changing from one language to another in an utterance or a mixture of two languages in a description. olaoye (1998) asserts that there are two types of code switching: situational and metaphorical. according to him, situational code switching occurs when a speaker changes from one language to another as a result of social context. 2.2.1 code switching the transfer of the morphemes of the mother tongue l1 (in this case anaang language) into the second language (english language) borrowing the use of the morphemes of anaang language with whose contents they are identified. the display of this act can be shown below: (i) alalok carry me to udoette street. (anaang and english) translated as: cyclist carry me to udoette street. (ii) mbok stop here (anaang and english) translated: please, stop here. (iii) sir, in fact nna anam (english and anaang) translated: sir, in fact, i will do it. 2.2.2 code mixing: this act refers to the mixing of different words from different languages in utterances in other to explain a situation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 212 | p a g e (a) my friend, akud mkpo anammade, i don't like it. (english, anaang, english) translated: my friend, do you see what you have done? i don't like it. (b) the people of sodom and gomorah eke eba uwem nte unam, i tell you, i don't like them. (english, anaang and english) translated: the people of sodom and gomorah lives like animals, i tell you, i don't like them. (c) sa ama nliongo that is why aye abehaveke ntere (anaang, english, anaang,) translated: because he knows me, that is why he behaves like that. 2.2.3 outright transfer (transliteration) (a) yak nli; translated straight into english "i am coming" when actually that person is going instead of saying, “i will be right back" (b) ibaha ki itie 'he is not on seat' instead of "he is not available "or" he is not in the office. (c) ade atai ekamba awo. 'he is a very big man' instead of, 'he is an important personality'. 2.2.4 unequal distribution lexically, there is lack of one to one correspondence (a) what do you do 1 2 3 4 afo anam nsehe 3 4 5 from the illustration above, it can also be observed that apart from one to one correspondence in the lexical structure, there is a verbal group contraction from complex to a simple sentence. 2.2.5 total collective responsibility-communal consciousness. there is influence of the kingship in anaang language which has affected the acquisition of english. this is brought about by the difference in the culture and tradition of the people. an eldest person is often regarded as a father and an age mate, a brother; an elderly person, an uncle. on the side of a woman, it follows in the same vein, a mother, aunt and sister. whereas english language regards a biological, blood father/mother, uncle/aunt, brother/ sister as real but this is not the case in anaang. furthermore, the extended family system practiced in anaang merges all to regard and use the kinship term indiscriminately. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 213 | p a g e 2.3 the morphological contrast the influences of anaang language on the morphological levels are as follows: (a) ommosure: the addition anaang "ommo," to english "sure" to mean "are you sure?" (b) usoftke: the addition of 'u' and 'ke' (anaang) as affixes 'ke' suffix (vernacular) and prefix vernacular_ 'u' to english "soft" to form a word " u softke" meaning you are not easy. (c) anattyde: the addition of affixes 'a' prefix and "de" suffix (anaang vernacular) to "natty" to form "anattyde" (d) ubehavekewell:. the addition of ‘u’ (anaang) to english “behave” and “ke”(anaang) added to “well” to mean ‘you don’t behave well”. conclusion the differences in the phonology and syntax between english and anaang languages as illustrated above has created a rift which has thrown the anaang speakers of english language into difficulty. this situation has made the anaang speakers of english language to rely on the available sound found in their mother tongue in pronouncing some of the sounds not found in his language. these deficiencies have resulted in contrast of error. therefore, the anaang speakers of english language should be very conscious whenever they come across the deficient sounds. however, it should be understood that these anaang speakers are victims of circumstances but not ignorant of the use of english language. when an individual uses two or more languages he becomes the centre where these languages are contacted. definitely, there must be some effect in the language pattern of this individual. this is because language controls greater percentage of the social and behavioural pattern of an individual since language is the conveyor of culture. as such, when an individual adopts many languages he has also adopted the linguistic structure of the new languages and also their culture. this contact must therefore affect the pattern of the l1 and also his culture. this is the reason anaang coordinate bilingual who speaks english is entangled with the different linguistic problems discussed in this study. recommendations the issue of interference is a natural phenomenon which must surely occur in any language contact. the affected anang people should be very conscious in their verbal communication whenever they get in contact with the phonemes in english that is not available in anang phenology. references 1. atkinson, j. et al. (1988). foundation for general linguistic. (2nd ed.) london: unwin hyman. 2. hakuta, k. (2009) encyclopedia of neuroscience. (3rd ed). https://www.sciencedirect.com/referencework/9780080450469/encyclopedia-of-neuroscience american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 214 | p a g e 3. katamba, f. (1996). an introduction to phonology. london: macmillan. 4. mcgregor, w. b. (2009). linguistics: an introduction. london: continuum international publishing group. 5. michael i. (2001). assimilatory and syllable structure processes in anaang. m. a. thesis, university of uyo. 6. olaoye, a. a. (1998). introduction to sociolinguistics. abuja. ogunleye publishing press. 7. verplaetse l. s and schmitt e. (2010). international encyclopedia of education. 3rd ed 8. wei, l. (2006). encyclopedia of language and linguistics (2nd ed) 9. weinreich, u. (1974). language in contact. mouton: the hague. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 200 | p a g e production of hydrolate in uzbekistan from local raw materials akramova malika davronovna bachelor's student 44-19gr tashkent chemical-technological institute akr.malika0701@gmail.com abstract the article provides for the development of recipes for the production of hydrolates in uzbekistan using local raw materials keywords: hydrolate, gel, essential oils, surface tension, wetting. introduction hydrolates are products obtained by steam distillation of water through plant material. when water vapors pass through plant material, they are saturated with valuable water-soluble components contained in plants: essential oils, acids, bioflavonoids, vitamins [1-4]. hydrolates can be used to prepare cosmetic masks for skin and hair, creams, tonics and scrubs can be prepared on their basis; up to 50-70% hydrolate can be added to shampoos, this will significantly soften the effect of detergent surfactants and give the hair shine [5]. new soft-acting products containing essential oils are promising ingredients of cosmetics, as they contain many useful additives and have the properties of perfume compositions [6-9]. at the same time, it is necessary to take a differentiated approach to the selection of hydrolates for specific cosmetic compositions. the study of the properties and composition of hydrolates is an urgent task. the purpose of this work is to study the colloidal-chemical properties of a number of hydrolates with the subsequent development of formulations of cosmetics based on them. in terms of its beneficial properties, the hydrolat can be compared with the use of the essential oil of the same name, only it has a milder effect. the ph level of the hydrolate is ph< 7. therefore, on the one hand, the hydrolate inhibits the development of harmful microorganisms on the surface of the skin and, on the other hand, helps to maintain the natural microflora that performs the protective function of the body. [2] the term hydrolate refers to condensed vapor that has passed through the plant material. but other names are also used: flower water (not quite an accurate name, since many hydrosols are not obtained from flowers) mailto:akr.malika0701@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 201 | p a g e aromatic water (although some of the hydrolats smell quite unpleasant) hydrosol (in general, this term refers to an aqueous solution in which water is a dispersion medium, so this name can be considered not entirely accurate) essential water (as hydrolates were historically called, they are obtained as a byproduct of the distillation process, when essential oils are extracted from plants. this is how essential water of citrus, lavender, mint is obtained. [3] hydrolates "flower waters" appeared on the market quite recently: in the nineties of the twentieth century. this does not mean that we were completely unfamiliar with hydrosols: the same rose water has been used for centuries in cosmetology and personal care, but most of those that are available to us now appeared only twenty years ago, because. industry was not engaged in the distillation of vegetable raw materials for flower water. -history of hydrosols. [four] in urban conditions, the skin is more susceptible to rapid loss of moisture and, as a result, early fading. the cosmetic industry offers a variety of care and moisturizing products: creams, milk, and multi-component tonics. but 100% natural products in this variety can only be called thermal water and hydrolat. it doesn’t matter what kind of skin you have: dry, mixed or oily, in urban conditions it is always dehydrated in winter due to the air “dried” by frost on the street and indoor heating, in summer due to the increased work of the skin glands and dust, which, settling on the skin, additionally draws moisture. the widespread thermal water, unfortunately, does not save the situation: the water molecule is rather large, it is not able to penetrate the layers of dead cells on the surface of the skin, which provide mechanical protection for the body (epidermal barrier). water is absorbed into these dead cells, they are saturated with moisture, swell, and it seems to us that the skin has become softer and practically does not peel off. however, in the subcutaneous layer, which is as severely dehydrated as the surface, no moisture is added from this. and water is the carrier of all the nutrients necessary for the production of new cells. as a result, cells are produced more slowly and of lower "quality", skin renewal slows down, and now we see that the complexion has become duller, the skin is thinner and more sensitive. hydrosols are excellent moisturizers. the hydrolate contains essential oil molecules. and essential oils have wonderful abilities: -they penetrate deeply through the dense upper layer of the skin, reaching the subcutaneous layers, -an essential oil molecule attaches a water molecule to itself and “drags” it behind it inside our body. 7 ways to use hydrolate: -skin toning. in the daily care system, the product is used to wipe the face after removing makeup and washing. hydrolat as a tonic is also used before the scrubbing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 202 | p a g e procedure or applying a mask it facilitates the penetration of beneficial substances deep into the skin. -moisturizing the face. in hot weather or in a room with central heating, the skin is regularly sprayed with hydrosol. this restores the water balance of the epidermis and helps to saturate it with useful components. -care for the area around the eyes. lotions from cotton pads soaked in floral water help fight dark circles, bags and redness of the eyelids. -relief of itching from insect bites. a cotton compress soaked in chamomile, rosemary or lemon balm hydrolate is applied to the sore spot. -treatment of the skin after depilation or tanning. to relieve discomfort and avoid inflammation, spray the affected areas with flower water obtained from tea tree, mint, hyssop, rosemary. -improving the condition of the hair. this tool gives the hair shine, accelerates its growth, helps get rid of dandruff. it can be added to shampoo and conditioner, massaged with it, or sprayed onto wet or dry hair. the best hydrolats for hair are from sage, lavender, chamomile, nettle, burdock. -rinsing the mouth. mint, hyssop, calendula, tea tree distillate perfectly freshens breath, reduces inflammation, and has a bactericidal effect. experimental part: lavender hydrolat is the water left after the distillation of the essential oil, the water is soft, enriched with useful substances, a very small dose of essential oil 0.1%. such water softens, moisturizes, relieves inflammation, peeling, redness, removes irritation, promotes tissue regeneration, that is, it can help, for example, with sunburn of the skin, with chapping in the cold season. this truly living water can be diluted with your creams to saturate them with moisture. this water can be used to care for small children, treating inflamed skin with diaper rash, sometimes lavender water is added to baths for bathing babies. chamomile hydrosol (distillate) is an excellent disinfectant to eliminate redness, allergic and inflammatory skin reactions, as well as a component of the aqueous phase for the manufacture of antibacterial home cosmetics, including children's, an excellent tonic for any skin type. the spectrum of action of chamomile hydrosol is very wide. chamomile has a softening and soothing effect on all skin types, especially sensitive, prone to irritation and allergic reactions. suitable for the care of thin skin of the eyelids and is used for compresses for inflammation and eye fatigue. in winter, chamomile water will have a calming effect on dry and chapped skin, protect and enhance regeneration processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 203 | p a g e таблица 4. составляющие гидролата и эфирного масла ромашки аптечной component hydrolat,% essential oil,% bisabolol oxide a 75.1 30.6 bisabolol oxide и 6.0 3.3 4-methylangelicin 6.0 bisabolene oxide 2.4 10.7 β-farnesene 25.4 cis-en-in-bicycloether 10.3 chamazulene 5.6 germakrene d 4.5 total quantity of defined components 89.5 90.4 basil hydrolat is a 100% distillate obtained by the traditional steam method from the leaves of ocimum basilicum. fragrant water is available in the form of tonic and spray. this remedy is recommended primarily for combination and oily skin, to narrow pores and fight acne. but basil hydrosol has many other useful properties: cosmetic use: improves the appearance of the skin, improves its tone, has a pronounced anti-inflammatory effect. quickly heals and restores tissues. improves the condition of the hair. therapeutic use: regulates the autonomic nervous system, calms, effective in stress, reduces headaches, helps with spasms of the diaphragm and digestive tract, effective in improving digestion, stimulates peristalsis, reduces spasms of the digestive tract, helps with flatulence, useful in colitis. various hydrolates reference 1. ©https://www.livemaster.ru/topic/1039943-gidrolat-lavandy-proizvodstvoosobennosti-naznachenie 2. © https://www.livemaster.ru/topic/321633-svojstva-gidrolatov 3. а.и.курмаева, е.г.горелова, с.а. богданова. компоненты на основе растительного сырья для косметических средств: экстракты и эфирные масла: метод.указания к лаб. работам / казан. гос. технол. ун-т; 4. казань, 2005.53с 5. николаевский в.в. ароматерапия. справочник для терапевтов, хирургов, пульмонологов, кардиологов, невропатологов, педиатров, курортологов. издатель: медицина, 2000. 336 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 204 | p a g e 6. самуйлова л.в. косметическая химия: учеб.издание. в 2 ч. ч. 1: ингредиенты / т.в. пучкова. – м.: школа косметических химиков, 2005. – 336с. 7. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 8. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 9. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18. 10. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 11. solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 12. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. 13. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 14. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 15. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 16. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 17. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 205 | p a g e 18. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 19. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 69. 20. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 21. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 22. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823 23. oxojonovich a. s., usmoilovich a. y. about the problems of language teaching to little children //international journal of culture and modernity. – 2022. – т. 14. – с. 30-34. 24. abdiloyev s. o. nemis tili darslarida frazeologizmlardan foydalanishning innovatsion usullari //архив научных исследований. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 129 | p a g e the use of solar dryers in the development of technical creativity of students in physics lessons khamdamova nozima muqimovna associate professor of the bukhara state pedagogical institute, doctor of philosophy (phd) pedagogical sciences abstract this article provides a systematic analysis of the use of alternative energy sources in various sectors of the economy in the development of technical creative competencies of students in physics and extracurricular activities. in the education system, the pedagogical possibilities of technical thinking in the development of technical creative competencies of students, the design, construction and modeling of models and models of various devices used in production are studied. innovative educational technology, creative technology, brainstorming, development of recommendations for improvement with the help of modern tools, pedagogical based on. keywords: devices of alternative energy sources, technical creativity, competence, design, physics, environment, natural resource. introduction it is necessary to pay attention to the fact that information about alternative energy sources provided to students is given on the basis of a certain system. before providing information about the design and operation of low-temperature devices based on solar energy calculated from alternative energy sources, it is necessary to familiarize students with information about the design and operation of the "hot box" [3, p. 179] . the operation of many low-temperature devices designed for alternative energy sources powered by solar energy is based on the “hot box” workflow. the prospects for the use of solar energy in the national economy are rapidly developing in our republic and abroad in subsequent years. since solar energy is environmentally friendly energy, it is used in greenhouses, salt water extraction, drying fruits and vegetables, obtaining electricity from solar panels and other areas [4, p. 127]. currently, one of the main tasks facing specialists in the field of alternative energy is to increase the efficiency of existing solar installations. there are opportunities to use alternative energy sources devices in explaining the topic "phenomena in the atmosphere" from grade 9 physics. once the topics in the tutorial on the topic are given, the training materials and tools on solar greenhouses and alternative energy dryers appropriate for the topic can be used. we will explore the possibilities of using solar dryers in explaining this topic from these devices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 130 | p a g e relative humidity plays an important role when drying fruits using alternative energy sources. let us dwell on getting acquainted with some aspects related to drying fruits. first of all, let's get acquainted with the physical content of the construction process. when the material is wet, they contain water molecules that characterize moisture, and when dried, it is necessary to evaporate this amount of water from fruits and vegetables, such as mulberries, apples, grapes, tomatoes [5, p. 2669]. but in order to evaporate water from materials, it is necessary to expend some energy on them. the amount of energy consumed depends on how the liquid (water) is bound to the material. evaporation at the initial stages of the drying process occurs according to dalton's law, similar to evaporation from open water surfaces, i.e. 𝑊 = 𝛽𝑆(𝑃1 − 𝑃𝑛) 760 𝑃 г/соат (one) in this formula: 𝑊the amount of evaporated water; 𝛽is the evaporation coefficient; 𝑆– evaporation surface; 𝑃1is the saturated vapor pressure at the evaporation temperature; 𝑃𝑛is the partial pressure of air vapors; 𝑃barometric pressure. the difference between saturation steam pressure and partial steam pressure is of great importance in the process of drying materials. the effect of relative humidity on the drying process is as follows: since the drying of the material occurs as a result of the evaporation of water from this material, the lower the relative humidity of the air, the faster the evaporation and, as a result, reduce the drying time. therefore, in drying chambers, they try to reduce the relative humidity of the air through ventilation. the next thermodynamic parameter of the drying process is the drying potential. during the adiabatic evaporation of water due to the internal energy of the surrounding air, the following physical process occurs. 1. evaporating water gradually increases the partial pressure of water vapor in the air and the vapor content (relative humidity). 2. during evaporation, the air temperature decreases, since heat is consumed due to the internal energy of the air. 3. in this case, the temperature of the water (and material) changes and becomes equal to the temperature of the wet bulb in the psychrometer. thus, it is equal to the wet bulb temperature. so, wet bulb temperature is the temperature at which water evaporates. the difference between dry and wet bulb readings ∆𝑡determines the air's ability to absorb water vapor. therefore, this difference is called the drying potential and is expressed as follows: ∆𝑡 = 𝑡қ − 𝑡ҳ (2) so, ∆𝑡the greater the dehumidification potential, the greater the evaporation of water in a given space, but 𝑡қ = 𝑡ҳif it is present ц = 100%(relative humidity of one hundred percent), the construction process stops. it should be noted that the readings of a wet thermometer are about half a degree lower than those of a real psychrometer [1, p. 80]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 131 | p a g e another important factor in the drying process is the drying mode. drying mode includes temperature, relative humidity and speed of the heat carrier (air). for example, as the relative humidity of the air increases, so does the drying time. below we will get acquainted with the drawings and workflows of dryers related to the above. despite extensive research in the field of drying agricultural products using solar energy, there are still unsolved problems. for example, due to the lack of development of an effective technology for storing and processing products in many farms, some of the ripened products go to waste. fruits and vegetables have been known to be dried outdoors since ancient times. this method is commonly referred to as the solar-air method. currently, fruits and vegetables are dried in the solar-air method. this method is simple and convenient, carried out without additional expenditure of energy by sunlight during the period of fruit ripening. to obtain a high-quality dried product, the fruits are dried in dryers with artificial heat using the solar-air method. such drying devices operate on the basis of the thermal energy of fossil fuels (coal, gas, etc.). also dryers powered by renewable energy are used to dry fruits and vegetables. if drying is carried out using these dryers, then a certain amount of fossil fuel resources will be saved and the level of environmental pollution with exhaust gases will be reduced [6, p. 81]. the main requirement for all types of dryers is the intensification of the drying process, increasing their efficiency and improving the quality indicators of the dried products. there are several types of solar dryers in terms of design. 1. box type. 2. camera type. 3. combined (year-round) drying-greenhouse. according to the workflow: 1. radiation. 2. radiative-convective. 3. convection dryers are available. dryers are identical in principle of operation. due to solar energy, the air in the drying chamber is heated and, as a result of convective heat transfer, heat is transferred to wet fruits and the dried product. then, due to the increase in temperature of wet fruits or wet materials, water begins to evaporate from them, that is, a drying process occurs. some damp materials placed in the drying chamber absorb the rays falling on their surfaces. therefore, a partial radiation-convective method is also implemented in the drying chamber. with convective heat transfer, the air in the dryer simultaneously plays the role of a heat-carrying (carrying) substance and a medium that perceives water vapor. since relative humidity plays an important role in the drying process, it is necessary to pay attention to the sources that create it. the natural air humidity in solar dryers varies for two reasons: the amount of water vapor in the outdoor air and the water vapor released by fruits and moist materials during the drying process. for example, at the initial stages of drying apples, 0.08-0.1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 132 | p a g e kg of water is released from one kilogram of wet fruits, which passes into the air of the chamber. as a result, the relative humidity in the chamber gradually increases [1, p. 82]. the regulation of relative humidity in solar dryers has its own characteristics: if the chamber is constantly ventilated, then the heat received from solar energy will spread to the sides, on the contrary, if it is constantly closed, then the relative humidity will increase and the construction process will slow down. way down. therefore, most dryers periodically ventilate. it should be said that in the summer months, when airing, a certain amount of heat goes into the chamber with outside air. if we take into account the amount of incoming air 𝐿0and the heat stored in it 𝐼0, then the total heat balance of the device will be as follows: 𝑄ўт + 𝐿𝐽0 = 𝑄1 + 𝑄2 + 𝑄3 + 𝑄4 + 𝑄5 (3) in this equation: 𝑄1the amount of heat required to evaporate water from the material (fruit); 𝑄2the amount of heat required to heat the material; 𝑄3the amount of heat leaving the dryer with air; 𝑄4the amount of heat released (transferred) to the environment during the day; 𝑄5the amount of accumulated (accumulated) heat in the device. the temperature and humidity conditions in solar dryers mainly depend on solar radiation, outdoor temperature, air humidity , type of dryer and other factors. these factors change throughout the day. therefore, the regulation of the temperature and humidity regime of solar dryers is one of the important tasks. the quality of dried fruits and vegetables depends on the temperature and humidity conditions in the drying chamber, pre-treatment of fruits and other influences. to solve this problem, scientists from the bukhara state university created a continuously operating automated solar dryer for fruits (fig. 1) [2, p. 26]. figure 1. schematic diagram of the drying device. 1 drying chamber, 2,3 fans, 4 ir lamp with reflector, 5 food tray, 6 contact thermometer, 7 control panel, 8 rotating airflow tube, 9 fiberglass, 10 photo battery. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 133 | p a g e let's get acquainted with the results of calculating the technical indicators of this device. processes inside the device are controlled automatically. the maximum temperature inside the chamber was 62 0 с. in the recirculation mode , the temperature difference along the height of the chamber was 4-6 ° с. it is determined that the speed of the coolant is 1-1.5 m per second, and the relative humidity of the air is 35%. from 14:00 to 16:00 the temperature will drop to 30-34 0 c. naturally, at low temperatures, the rate of fruit formation also decreases. to maintain a constant rate of fruit formation in the chamber, an additional heat source (ir lamps) was used. when the temperature drops below 35 0 -40 0 c, the thermostat turns on the ir lamps. if necessary, the lamps can be connected to the network at any temperature not higher than 70 0 c using a regulator. ir lamps are used for continuous operation of the instrument. the energy required to use the device is produced by converting solar energy into electrical energy using a photocell [2, p. 27]. the quality of dried fruits in this machine differs from other types of machines. students should be able to express their thoughts and opinions about everyday life experiences, observe physical phenomena and processes, independently use various tools and devices, use devices, discuss problems, offer their own solutions, independently design alternative energy sources devices and encourage their manufacture. the use of various problem tasks in the study of new material in the course of classes contributes to the active manifestation of students' interest in the issue being studied and to increase their interest in independent research. references 1. хайриддинов б., содиқов т., нуриддинов б. ўрта мактабда гелиотехника элементлари. –т.: фан, 1995. – 192 б. 2. каххоров с.к., жураев х.о., жамилов ю.ю. рециркуляционная солнечная сушильная установка // наука и мир. – волгоград, 2016. № 11 (39). – с. 26– 28. (global impact factor. 0.325). 3. juraev kh.o. ways of using educational materials on alternative energy sources at natural lessons // european science review. – austria, 2018. № 1–2. – б. 177– 180. 4. juraev kh.o. training materials for alternative energy sources in education // eastern european scientific journal. –düsseldorf, 2017. № 1. –p. 127–131. 5. khamdamova n.m. use of alternative energy sources in explaning materials on interdisciplinary integration to students// international journal of future generation communication and networking. –taiwan, 2020. vol. 13, №. 4. –p. 26672672. 6. xayriddinov b.e., xolmirzayev n.s., sattorov b.n. quyosh energiyasidan foydalanishning fizik asoslari. o’quv-uslubiy qo’llanma. – t.: fan, 2011. – 240 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 148 | p a g e verbs with the meaning of destruction in english in the semantic aspect kazbekova eleonora paraxatovna karakalpak state university named after berdakh linguistics: english. email: kazbekovaeleonora@gmail.com annotation the history of the development of linguistics can be represented as a change in scientific paradigms. in the middle of the last century, numerous semantic theories appeared related to the study of the formation of the meaning of language units. with the advent of such theories, various methods of analyzing meanings have arisen. all of them successfully solved particular problems, but the general problem of distinguishing between linguistic and non-linguistic knowledge, the problem of determining the boundary between dictionary and encyclopedic meaning remained unresolved. if earlier in linguistics it was considered acceptable to consider language as some kind of abstract entity, then over time it became clear that modern scientific research is impossible without the involvement of such concepts as memory, intention, action. keywords: computer technology, linguistics, human mind, language communication, non-linguistic knowledge. introduction previously, "fundamental" sciences "supplied" theoretical ideas, but now the need for technological development sets the direction for theoretical research. for linguistics, such a technology is the development computer technology, advanced systems associated with artificial intelligence. the distinction between language and its use has led to certain difficulties. today, language is perceived as part of the phenomenon that we strive to know. when studying a language, “it is difficult, and sometimes simply impossible, to start only from interlinguistic factors”. language is a means of conveying thought. knowledge used in decoding are not limited to knowledge of the language. only the study of the interaction and organization of all types of knowledge can bring us closer to understanding the essence of language communication. our path of knowledge should run in a circle "language environment experience knowledge knowledge language". language is the center of all cognitive activity; it is an important component of the human mind. all cognitive processes find their expression in language. this means that language structures should be studied in relation to perception, thinking, memory, etc. an actual approach to the study of lexical units, including a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 149 | p a g e description of the cognitive aspects of the formation of their meaning, is a cognitive approach. the very term "cognitive science" has been popular since the 1970s. began to be used to designate the area within which the processes of assimilation, accumulation and use of information by a person are studied. the difference between cognitive linguistics and traditional linguistics is that it performs an explanatory function in the language. cognit ology is a new step in the process of understanding the relationship “man and language”. in line with the cognitive approach, meaning is considered not in isolation, but in correlation with the cognitive structures of human knowledge, where the person himself actively participates in their formation. in cognitive science, attention is paid to human cognition; not just observable actions are studied, but their mental. the method of cognitive research is frame semantics, which allows for a complete analysis of the meaning, resorting to the study of the cognitive structure. the history of the development of linguistics can be represented as a change in scientific paradigms. in the middle of the last century, numerous semantic theories appeared related to the study of the formation of the meaning of language units. with the advent of such theories, various methods of analyzing meanings have arisen. all of them successfully solved particular problems, but the general problem of distinguishing between linguistic and non-linguistic knowledge, the problem of determining the boundary between dictionary and encyclopedic meaning remained unresolved. if earlier in linguistics it was considered acceptable to consider language as some kind of abstract entity, then over time it became clear that modern scientific research is impossible without the involvement of such concepts as memory, intention, action. the method of cognitive research is frame semantics, which allows for a complete analysis of the meaning, resorting to the study of cognitive structure. in frame semantics, a large place is given to the anthropocentric factor a person as an observer, "conceptualizer" and "categorizer". a person as a subject of cognition is assigned an active role in shaping the meaning of language units and choosing language means to describe a particular situation. in the process of cognitive activity, a person develops concepts and categories. the process of conceptualization is aimed at highlighting the minimum meaningful units of human experience, and the process of categorization to combine similar units into larger categories. the main part of the concepts is fixed in the language by the meanings of specific words, which makes it possible to store and transmit the acquired knowledge. concepts are abstract units that a person operates in the process of thinking defined cognit ology as the science of general principles that govern thought processes. task cognitively and science to understand how a person with his relatively limited abilities is able to "process, transform and transform knowledge arrays". it suggests that there are certain forms of representation of knowledge in the brain in the form of structures of consciousness. cognitive science relates the problems related to the formation and functioning of these structures, using linguistics as a science that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 150 | p a g e gives access to these structures through language. g. harman emphasizes that “language is the main topic in cognitive science. language reflects knowledge, acting as a means of expressing thought. the study of language is an indirect study of cognition”. currently, there are a large number of descriptions of the categorical meanings of the verb and verb classes. their purpose is to study the verbal system as a static result of the categorization of events. a review of the literature showed that for a long time the verbs of destruction remained outside the field of attention of linguists. for the first time they get the cataplexic-semantic group in the work of yu.v. fomenko (1984) "destructive verbs in uzbek". from a content point of view, they are characterized as "verbs of the physical impact of an animate subject on an inanimate specific object, carried out with the help of a specific tool and often leading to the destruction of the object into parts". list of reference 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. critical analysis, strict discipline and personal responsibility should be the daily rules of every leader's activity. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. 104 p. 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. together we will build a free and prosperous, democratic country of uzbekistan. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. 32 p. 3. mirziyoyev sh.m. ensuring the rule of law and human interests is the guarantee of the country's development and people's well-being. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. 48 p. 4. durkin philip, 2014, “borrowed words: a history of loanwords in english”, international journal of lexicography n° 27(4), 457‑466. 5. fischer roswitha, 1998, lexical change in present-day english: a corpus-based study of the motivation, institutionalization, and productivity of creative neologisms, tübingen: gunter narr verlag. 6. halliday m.a.k., 2004, lexicology and corpus linguistics: an introduction, london – new york: continuum. 7. halliday m.a.k., 2007, lexicology: a short introduction, london – new york: continuum. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 62 | p a g e the use of cognitive and interactive techniques in english language learning in primary school sharipova mukhabbat erkinovna tashkent state pedagogical university, department of foreign languages in social humanities annotation programs for teacher retraining and training have begun to concentrate on improving primary school teaching practices in uzbekistan. however, "communicative language teaching (clt)", the most prevalent and well-established foreign language teaching methodology in many current elt applications, has been widely adopted in uzbekistan and other nations throughout the world. additionally, it is thought to be the most dependable and effective method of teaching languages, not just english but also other languages. the use of cognitive and interactive strategies in primary school english language instruction is covered in this article. keywords: teaching english; cognitive methods, interactive lessons, communicative approach; primary schools; teaching methods. introduction in the age of information technology, there have recently been some advancements in the academic sector. numerous technological tools encourage more interaction among academic divisions and aesthetically enhance classroom instruction. the advent of technology altered the educational system by giving pupils a more memorable learning experience and giving teachers access to more resources. success in school is inversely correlated with the caliber of the instructional resources. the effectiveness and efficiency of instruction may improve with the use of technological tools as teaching aids. it is clear that technological devices are being produced and integrated at an everincreasing rate. in uzbekistan, these innovations' consequences can be seen in a number of different ways. sincere to say, uzbekistan's primary education system still falls short in terms of the academic achievements of students. uzbekistan's government devotes a larger amount of its budget—23%, respectively—to its educational system (shaturaev 2014). the republic of uzbekistan's ministry of public education began to overhaul the teachinglearning process. in this instance, gou has agreed to a plan to overhaul public education in the nation from 2017 to 2023. (ministry of public education 2017). grammar forms are replaced with communicative intentions, and the main goal of instruction is to develop communicative competence. the functional trisection, a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 63 | p a g e model for integrating the goals of function, context (content), and formal accuracy at any level, symbolizes the fundamental idea of a proficiency-based program. the main tenets of teaching communicative languages can be summed up as follows: when people are learning a language, they communicate using it: the fundamental tenet of clt is that communication should be at the heart of all activities that are planned for and carried out in schools. there are two categories of activities that take place in the classroom: the first is directly communicative. when you are speaking, you may ask for directions in a strange city. when you are reading, you might comprehend a set of instructions. when you are writing, you might write a letter to reserve a room at a hotel. students' linguistic proficiency determines how these exercises are assessed. the purpose of classroom activities should be to promote genuine and meaningful communication: free choice" refers to a person's entire freedom of choice in what and how they say things. in actual communication, the speaker chooses not only what to say but also the suitable language form to utilize without interference from others. in face-to-face interactions, he makes his decision under time constraints. the capacity to choose language structures under time constraints is a crucial component of communicative competence and can be challenging for language learners. however, because the speaker must make decisions on the spot, the listener is unable to foresee what the other party is likely to say. in other words, the language used by the two parties is largely arbitrary and unexpected. it will be challenging to help pupils build their communicative skills if the teacher controls the language they use. there are a variety of authentic materials that expose students to instances of real language rather than content that has been prepared for language education reasons, such as a copy of an actual newspaper item, a live radio or tv broadcast, a menu, a literary piece, etc. both accuracy and fluency are crucial objectives in language learning: the purpose of communication is constant. one party's objective may be to extend an invitation, offer an opinion, express unhappiness, request assistance, etc.; when communicating, participants always keep their end in mind and work to attain it. everything he says is therefore centered on this purpose, and he also measures what other people convey to him in light of this goal. a key component of language communicative competency is the ability to modify appropriately in response to information received from the opposing. as they work on their communicative activities in class, students often find that clt practice makes it easier for them to assess the tone, attitude, and language of the target language and to produce the relevant language replies that will help them reach their own communicative objectives. communication requires the blending of several language abilities: grammatical, discursive, functional, sociolinguistic, and strategic aspects of communicative competence are the main topics of discussion in the classroom. therefore, objectives must combine the pragmatic and organizational parts of language. while participation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 64 | p a g e in communicative activities is regarded as essential to language development, this participation inevitably necessitates attention to form. without structure, or grammar, a set of agreed-upon presumptions about how language functions, and a willingness on the part of participants to collaborate in the negotiation of meaning, communication cannot take place. along with this, the students' primary motivations for learning foreign languages are effective task completion and interpersonal communication. students from other countries don't necessarily need to perform at the same level as native speakers in every area—in fact, doing so is quite challenging. while clt does remediate student mistakes, it treats them differently depending on the error. it has been noted that frequent errors that have the potential to offend the listener or reader should be addressed. no matter how minor or serious the problem, though, fixing it could have the opposite effect. now, most foreign language teachers concur that allowing for some spoken or written blunders will help pupils become more comfortable speaking the language. the crucial component of communicative teaching is the roles played by teachers and students in classroom activities. the final output is mostly influenced by the linguistic proficiency and creative abilities of the teachers. their duties and the results of their performance are determined by how well they comprehend clt, how they instruct the students, and how much intervention is required. teachers should refrain from intervening if it isn't essential during more creative activities because doing so can stop students from participating and improving their communication abilities. in other circumstances, the role of the instructor becomes less prominent but no less significant. when teachers become active facilitators of their students' learning and communication in the classroom, they may discover that they speak less and listen more. the majority of the speaking during speaking practice is done by the students themselves. the teachers operate as the expert conductor of an orchestra, allowing each participant a chance to contribute and ensuring that their performance is up to par. in light of this, the teacher serves as an analyst and assignment designer while the students act as improvisers and negotiators. additionally, teachers need to correct students' errors right away. otherwise, if incorrect patterns and norms are ingrained in pupils' minds, they will become difficult to break, hence accuracy is prioritized over fluency. if students make mistakes when speaking, the mistakes are accepted in order to promote fluency. however, it does not mean that errors are ignored and the teacher may not give learners feedback. error correction should be applied during teaching rather than while students are practicing in the target language. otherwise, it causes a permanent habit in which students hesitate every time they use the target language. the students gain knowledge of learning processes and take ownership of their education as a result. students are expected to connect with one another during clt american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 65 | p a g e exercises through "group work activities," which expose them to meaningful and real language use as opposed to the mechanical repetition of language drills. the clt discourages teacher-centeredness, testing memorization of content, and in-depth commentary on english grammatical constructions. as a result, clt frequently requires teachers to employ fewer activities and techniques that are teacher-centered. it is the responsibility of the instructors to set up the classroom as a place for communication and communicative activities. activities in the classroom are overseen by the teacher. one of his main duties in this position is to create circumstances that are likely to encourage dialogue. conclusion we get to the conclusion that communicative language teaching is the teaching of a language for communicative purposes after taking into account the research questions we set at the beginning of the study, which serve as the foundation for our study. therefore, communicative and authentic methods are the foundation of the language education strategies. the ideal and ultimate goal of the approach, which has been set as excellent as the original language, is the target language, or l2. the ability to learn a second language by using it and getting as much exposure to the real thing as they can offers several benefits to foreign learners. as a result, during the lengthy training period, learners of foreign languages develop more precise pronunciation and greater vocabulary memory. much as clt is still claimed to be the best method of language teaching, our study reveals that it should not be regarded as perfect and relied on alone in all aspects of language acquisition. references 1. habibov, nazim. 2012. "early childhood care and education attendance in central asia." children and youth services review. https: //doi.org/10.1016/j. childyouth.2012.01.006. 2. shaturaev, jakhongir. 2014. "comparative study on similarities and differences of teaching and learning process in primary schools in indonesia and uzbekistan." bandung, indonesia: repository universitas pendidikan indonesia. https://doi.org/10.13140/rg.2.2.25852.28806. 3. rakhmatillayevna, s. g. (2022). modern methods and technologies of teaching foreign languages. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(3), 708-713. 4. sabina, m. (2020). methods of using the dictionary in teaching foreign language. international engineering journal for research & development, 5(1), 66. 5. mirbabayeva, s. (2020). innovative approaches to english teaching of preschool and primary school learners. academic research in educational sciences. https://doi.org/10.13140/rg.2.2.25852.28806 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 67 | p a g e wеb ilоvаlаr yаsаsh jаrаyоni jаvаscript dаsturiy tili inomov doniyorjon ilxomjon o'g'li i.karimov nomidagi tdtu qoʻqon filyali аnnоtаtsiyа mаqоlаdа wеb ilоvаlаr yаrаtishning umumiy tаvsifi vа аsоsiy tаmоyillаri hаqidа ilmiy vа аmаliy аsоsdа mа’lumоtlаr kеltirilgаn bо’lib, ushbu jаrаyоning bоsqichlаri hаqidа tо’xtаlib о’tilgаn vа jаvаscript tiligа аlоhidа urg’u bеrilgаn. kаlit sо’zlаr: wеb sаyt, javascript wеb ilоvаlаr, cоmputеr tеxnоlоgiyаlаri, dаsturiy tаminоt. kirish hоzirgi kundа wеb tеxnоlоgiyаlаr bilаn qiziquvchilаr kо`pаyib bоrmоqdа vа tеng rаvishdа wеb tеxnоlоgiyаlаrgа tаlаb hаm оrtib bоrmоqdа. hоzirdа wеb tеxnоlоgiyаlаrni о`rgаtuvchi sаytlаr judа kо`p vа ulаrning ichidаn аniq mа’lumоt tоppish qiyin bо`lishi mumkin. wеb dаsturlаsh о’quv wеb-sаytidа wеb tеxnоlоgiyаlаr bо`yichа kо`plаb mа’lumоtlаr tоpish mumkin1. wеb-sаyt (ingliz tilidаgi wеbsitе: "wеb, tаrmоq, о`rgimchаk tо`ri" vа sаyt "jоy", mа'nоsi "jоy, sеgmеnt, tаrmоqning bir qismi") mаntiqiy jihаtdаn bоg'liq bо'lgаn wеbsаhifаlаr mаjmuаsi; shuningdеk, sеrvеr tаrkibining jоylаshuvi. оdаtdа, intеrnеt sаyti nоyоb mаnzilgа еgа bо'lgаn mа'lumоtlаr mаjmuоsidаn tаshkil tоpgаn bо`lаdi vа fоydаlаnuvchi tоmоnidаn butun mа'lumоt sifаtidа kо`rilаdi. wеb-sаyt, еlеktrоn hujjаtlаr tizimi (mа'lumоtlаr fаyllаri vа kоd) kаbi jismоniy shаxsgа yоki tаshkilоtgа tеgishli bо'lib, kоmpyutеr dоmеnidа umumiy dоmеn nоmi vа ipmаnzil yоki bittа kоmpyutеrdа mаhаlliy sifаtidа mаvjud bо'lishi mumkin. "iqtisоdiyоt vа huquq" jurnаli mаqоlаsidа hаr bir sаytning dоmеn nоmi bilаn аrаlаshmаslik kеrаk bо'lgаn о'z nоmigа еgа bо'lishi tаklif qilingаn еdi. muаlliflik huquqi nuqtаi nаzаridаn ushbu sаyt kоmpоzitsiyаsidir, shuning uchun sаyt bаrchа muаlliflik huquqlаri bilаn himоyа qilinаdi.2 jаmiyаtdаgi bаrchа wеb-sаytlаri wоrld widе wеbni tаshkil qilаdi, bu yеrdа аlоqа (wоrld widе wеb) dunyо hаmjаmiyаtining аxbоrоt sеgmеntlаrini bir butun sifаtidа birlаshtirаdi-sаyyоrаlаr miqyоsidаgi mа'lumоtlаr bаzаsi vа kоmmunikаtsiyаsidir. 1 tomson l., vеlling l. razrabotka web-prilojеniy na php i mysql. -k.: "diasoft", 2001. 672 s. 2 ryabsev m.a., xakimov u.b. ―web dizayn san’ati‖. oq’uv qo`llanma. «faylasuflar» nashriyoti. toshkent – 2014 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 68 | p a g e mijоzlаr sаytlаrgа (sеrvеrlаrgа) tо'g'ridаn-tо'g'ri kirish uchun http prоtоkоli mаxsus ishlаb chiqilgаn3. jаvаscript–bu wеbni gipеrmаtnli sаhifаlаrini kliеnt tоmоnidа kо’rish tsеnаriyаlаrini bоshqаrish tili. yаnаdа аniqrоq аytаdigаn bо’lsа, jаvаscript-bu nа fаqаt kliеnt tоmоnidаgi dаsturlаsh tili. livеwаrе jаvаscript tilining аvlоdi bо’lib, nеtscаpе sеrvеri tоmоnidа ishlоvchi vоsitа bо’lаdi. аmmо jаvаscript tilini mаshhur qilgаn nаrsа bu kliеnt tоmоnidа dаsturlаshdir. jаvаscriptning аsоsiy vаzifаsi-html-kоntеynеrlаr аtributlаrining qiymаtlаrini vа kо’rsаtuvchi muhitining hоssаlirini html-sаrlаvxаlаrni kо’rish jаrаyоnidа fоydаlаnuvchi tоmоnidаn о’zgаrtirish imkоniyаtlаridа, bоshqаchа аytgаndа ulаrni dinаmik sаrlаvxаlаr qilish (dhtml). yаnа shuni аytish jоizki, sаrlаvxаlаr qаytа yuklаnmаydi. аmаldа buni, mаsаlаn, quydаgichа ifоdаlаsh mumkin, sаrlаvxаning fоnini rаngini yоki xujjаtdаgi rаsmni о’zgаrtirish, yаngi оynа оchish yоki оgоxlаntirish оynаsini chiqаrish. “jаvаscript” nоmi nеtscаpе kоmpаniyаsining xususiy mаxsulоti. micrоsоft tоmоnidаn аmаlgа оshirilgаn til rаsmаn jscript dеb nоmlаnаdi. jscript vеrsiyаlаri jаvаscriptning mоs vеrsiyаlаri bilаn mоs kеlаdi (аniqrоq qilib аytgаndа оxirigаchа еmаs). jаvаscript-еcmа (еurоpеаn cоmputеr mаnufаcturеrs аssоciаtiоn-еvrоpа kоmpyutеr ishlаb chiqаruvchilаr аssоtsiyаtsiyаsi) tоmоnidаn stаndаrtlаshtirilgаn. mоs stаndаrtlаr quydаgichа nоmlаnаdi еcmа-262 vа isо-16262. ushbu stаndаrtlаr bilаn jаvаscript 1.1gа tаqribаn еkvivаlеnt еcmаscript tili аniqlаnаdi. еslаtish jоizki, bugungi kundа jаvаscript ning hаmmа vеrsiyаlаri hаm еcmа stаndаrtlаrigа mоs kеlаvеrmаydi. mаzkur kurs yоki qо’llаnmаdа bаrchа hоllаrdа biz jаvаscript nоmidаn fоydаlаnаmiz. jаvаscriptning аsоsiy xususiyаtlаri. jаvаscript-bu intеrnеt uchun kаttа bо’lmаgаn kliеnt vа sеrvеr ilоvаlаrni yаrаtishgа mо’ljаllаngаn nisbаtаn оddiy оb’еktgа yо’nаltirilgаn til. jаvаscript tilidа tuzilgаn dаsturlаr html-xujjаtning ichigа jоylаshtirilib ulаr bilаn birgа uzаtilаdi. kurish dаsturlаri (brаuzеrlаr-brоwsеr ingliz suzidаn) nеtscаpе nаvigаtоr vа micrоsоft intеrnеt еxplоrеr xujjаt mаtnigа jоylаshtirilgаn dаsturlаrni (scriptkоd) uzаtishаdi vа bоjаrishаdi. dаsturаshdа fоydаlаnilаdigаn ushbu yuqоridаgi jаvаscript intеrpritаtоrli dаsturlаsh tili hisоblаnаdi. jаvаscriptdа tuzilgаn dаsturlаrgа fоydаlаnuvchi tоmоnidаn kiritilаyоtgаn mа’lumоtlаrni tеkshirаyоtgаn yоki xujjаtni оchgаndа yоki yоpgаndа birоr bir аmаllаrni bаgаruvchi dаsturlаr misоl bо’lishi mumkin. jаvаscript dа yаrаtilgаn dаsturlаrgа misоl sifаtidа fоydаlаnuvchi tоmоnidаn kiritilgаn mа’lumоtlаrn tеkshiruvchi, dоkumеntni оchish yоki yоpish vаqtidа qаndаydir аmаllаrni bаjаruvchi dаsturlаrni kеltirish mumkin. bundаy dаsturlаr fоydаlаnuvchi 3 zakirova т.а., ibragimov e. u., masharipov а.к., musayeva м.а. -web– dasturlash‖. darslik. toshkent–2010 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 69 | p a g e tоmоnidаn bеrilgаn kursаtmаlаrgа – sichqоnchа tugmаchаsini bоsilishigа, mа’lumоtlаrni еkrаn оrqаli kiritishigа yоki sichqоnchаni sаhifа buylаb siljitilishigа kurа ish bаjаrаdi. bundаn tаshqаri jаvаscript dаgi dаsturlаr brаuzеrning uzini vа dоkumеntning аtributlаrini hаm bоshqаrishi mumkin. jаvаscript dаsturlаsh tili sintаktik jihаtdаn jаvа dаsturlаsh tiligа, оb’еktli mоdеllаshni istisnо qilgаn hоldа, о’hshаb kеtsаdа, lеkin mа’lumоtlаrni stаtik tiplаri vа qаt’iy tiplаshtirish kаbi xususiyаtlаrgа еgа bulmаydi. jаvаscript dа jаvа dаsturlаsh tilidаn fаrq qilib, sinf (klаss) tushunchаsi bu tilning аsоsiy sintаktik qurilmаsi hisоblаnmаydi. xulosa qilib aytganda web dasturlash o’quv web – saytini yaratish jarayonida web sayt va ilovalar yaratishning bir qancha bilimlarini o’zlashtirish lozim. html tilida va unga yordamchi css stillar jamlamasi orqali murakkab strukturaga ega web saytlarni verstka qilish bo`yicha ko`pgina bilimga ega bo`ldish darkor. аdаbiyоtlаr 1. tоmsоn l., vеlling l. rаzrаbоtkа wеb-prilоjеniy nа php i mysql. -k.: "diаsоft", 2001. 672 s. 2. ryаbsеv m.а., xаkimоv u.b. -wеb dizаyn sаn’аti‖. оq’uv qо`llаnmа. «fаylаsuflаr» nаshriyоti. tоshkеnt – 2014 3. zаkirоvа т.а., ibrаgimоv е. u., mаshаripоv а.к., musаyеvа м.а. -wеb– dаsturlаsh‖. dаrslik. tоshkеnt–2010 4. ziyоnеt.uz, wikipеdiа.оrg, inlаb.uz, tаmi.uz, cybеrfоrum.ru, stаckоvеrflоw.cоm. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 296 | p a g e characteristics, efficiency of lightstrength concrete yusupova lola urganch state university assistant teacher yangiboyev shahrizod student of urganch state university. email: yangiboyevshahrizod@gmail.com annotation in this article, the construction of tall, multi-story, complex buildings and structures based on ordinary heavy concrete, the construction use of lightweight concrete, as well as the efficiency of light and strong concrete in the field of construction. detailed information is provide on structural solutions to reduce the labor force as much as possible in the preparation of structures, and at the same time to use lightweight strong concrete instead of heavy concrete. keywords: construction, construction materials, heavy concrete, lightweight concrete, technological solution, concrete fillers, expanded clay, agloporite, comporite, light strong concrete, project, constructions. the construction industry around the world is developing rapidly day by day. it was in our republic that big changes in the building materials industry began with the initiatives of our president. including, on the basis of presidential decree pq-4198 dated february 20, 2019 ("on measures for fundamental improvement and comprehensive development of the construction materials industry"), further reducing the state's participation in the economy, managing the construction materials industryincreasing the efficiency of the system, encouraging the organization of deep processing of local raw materials, introducing advanced technologies, diversifying the types of manufactured products and expanding the volume of exports, attracting investments to the industryimplementation of the decision and pq-4335 dated may 23, 2019 ("on additional measures for the rapid development of the construction materials industry") sustainable growth in the production and export of competitive products in our republic to ensure the pacealso, systematic work is being carried out to further deepen the structural changes in the construction materials industry aimed at modernization of enterprises, technical and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 297 | p a g e technological updating, and a number of reforms in this regard are currently showing their resultsin the development of the construction industry, in particular, the construction of high-rise buildings and various structures continues to grow day by day. the demand for types of concrete and reinforced concrete as the main construction material has increased. accordingly, light concrete has a great role in this regard. in the history of the development of construction, the introduction of concrete served as the main impetus for the growth of the architecture and construction industry and the world of building materials. it is not difficult to imagine innovations in the field of architecture now and in the coming years. lightweight reinforced concrete can be a structurally perfect solution for ensuring the durability of skyscrapers, their long-term durability and increasing their functions. the main task of our technologists is to form light and strong concrete that meets the requirements of their architectural project. in addition to the above, another tactic is used in the construction of reinforced concrete structures. these are lightweight concretes based on pore fillers. today, it is required to use pore fillers as a filler in the preparation of concrete structures, including light concrete (reinforced). as a result of such a construction, we need to get lightweight high-strength concrete. if we talk about the concrete composition and structural structure of light-strength concrete, water and cement are the main active constituents of concrete and perform the function of combining large and small fillers. in recent sources, in the construction industry, artificial fillers have been added to the composition of lightweight concrete. among them, lightweight concretes based on expanded clay, expanded clay, agloporide, and comporite are widely used. preparation of concrete on the basis of these fillers can be a solution to the problem of obtaining lightweight high-strength concrete. not only a solution, but such constructions are also a solution to reduce the weight of concrete by 20-30% in the construction of high-rise buildings and multi-storey buildings. when analyzing this in the case of japan, it can be seen that the use of light strong concrete instead of heavy concrete is used to reduce the labor force in the construction and assembly work. as an example of this type of constructions, we can cite the following: reinforced cement constructions (works well against stretching and bending, has high seam resistance, elasticity), porous (cellular) concrete different concretes have their own structure. heavy concretes have a dense structure, lightweight construction concretes have a dense structure with a porous mixture, porous concretes have a porous structure, and those with large voids have a granular structure. of course, the division into types in the given forms is conditional, in fact, the structure of concrete differs by its complexity, for example, in the dense structure of heavy concrete, cement stone has a large number of pores, in the dense structure of light concrete, pores not just in the fillerit is also observed in cement stone, individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 298 | p a g e cells in a porous structure may be connected with each other by capillaries and others. but it is possible to have an idea about the types of structure with the help of specific characteristics of the concrete composition in each case, and then design it. the relative strength of light (500-1800 kg/m3) concrete is determined by sinking the piston by 2 cm during compression of a piece of material with a height of 10 cm. the pores of the densification structure of lightweight reinforced concrete are observed not only in the filler, but also in the cement stone. it is necessary to keep in mind that the structure of cement stone is also of special importance. the higher the strength of the pore filler and the smaller its share in concrete, the higher the rate of increase in the strength of lightweight concrete. to achieve the specified strength, light concrete needs to be heat-treated for less time than heavy concrete. interestingly, the impetus for the development of self-compacting concrete came from the desire to minimize the use of skilled labor in japan. there is no doubt that selfreinforcing concrete will become widespread in the near future, even lightweight concrete. according to the results of testing of the obtained samples, rb and rbt (flexural and compressive strength) are equally suitable for lightweight concrete and normal concrete. at very low strengths (say 2 mpa (300 psi)) the rb/rbt ratio can reach 0.3, but at higher strengths it is about the same as normal concrete. however, drying reduces this ratio by about 20 percent, so a reduced value of rb/rbt is used in the design of lightweight concrete. as can be seen from the above, the requirements of high sound absorption and high transmission loss are significantly conflicting. references 1. akramov x.a., nuritdinov x.n. beton va temir-beton buyumlari ishlab chiqarish texnologiyasi. o‘quv qo‘llanma. i va ii qism. t., 2012. 3. neville, adam m. properties of concrete / a.m. neville. -5th ed. p. cm. isbn 9780-273-75580-7 (pbk.) 4. a.m. neville, j.j.brooks “concrete technology” 2nd edition foydalanilgan internet manzillari: 1. http://www.stroymarket.com/ 2. http://www.sdelaipotolok.ru/ 3. http://www.366days.ru/ 4. http://www.present5.com/ 5. http://www.allbeton.ru/ 6. http://www.ibeton.ru/ http://www.allbeton.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 31 | p a g e normalization of load through acyclic exercises in physical education classes of elementary school students of general secondary schools radjapov usmonbay rakhimovich, associate professor head of the department of physical education of tspu named after nizami. abduslomov bakhodir abdumusa, 2nd year master annotation the article presents information about the measurement of the load in the course of classes by means of outdoor games in physical education lessons for younger schoolchildren keywords: acyclicity, intensity, training, standardization, loads, physical education, motor skills, field, physical activity. introduction in addition to acyclic exercises, jumping, throwing, and gymnastics, movement games are also used during physical education classes of elementary school students. it is necessary to assess the speed of movement and the recovery of physiological processes in the evaluation of the cyclical exercise program. nowadays, in the assessment of the exercise program, more energy is taken into account for muscle movements. it is performed for 5-10 minutes before the transition. when regulating the acyclic exercise program, it is necessary to take into account its speed, intensity and the number of repetitions of the movement, and the results of correction and systematic control for the purpose of improving the movement should be taken into account. when training, special attention should be paid to the duration of the exercises. based on the above, the exercises should be performed from 2-4 times to 8-10 times in one series for 5-20 minutes: the rest time between exercises should be 20-30 seconds, 2-3 series of exercises should be performed, and 30-40-70 between series it was determined that it should be rested for 80-100 seconds. a slow walk is considered an exercise that is done before jogging. each part is important in the organization of training. the main part of the training consists of exercises performed in the order of continuous rhythmic movements. its benefit is that they have a positive effect on the cardiovascular and respiratory systems. the repetition of training is determined by the number of exercises per week. it is better to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 32 | p a g e start training 3 times a week for 4-6 weeks. later, the intensity of training can be increased to 4-6 days a week. in the main part of physical training and sports exercises the amount of effort will depend on the level of general physical fitness, and people who do not have sufficient physical fitness will start with the lowest level of training intensity. pulse is the information about heart rate during exercise. the goal of the exercises is to bring the training to such a high level that it is equal to the pulse rate during physical exertion or the pulse frequency during exercise. the recommended level of intensity for the first 4-6 weeks of training is 50-70% of the maximum pulse frequency. with the improvement of physical fitness, the level of intensity gradually increases. in order to achieve an effective health-improving result through physical training, it is necessary to carry out physical loads with a strictly defined composition and rate. the value of the load is characterized by its intensity and size. the main criteria for the correct regulation of loads are heart rate, the number of breath movements, the value of resistance in terms of the number of maximum repetitions of exercises, the volume of breath per minute, etc. is the normalization of teaching loads. stimulating preparatory loads are used in morning physical education, in gymnastics before classes, and attention-grabbing activities before special professional activities. the loads that you recover during the training should be used regularly day, week, month. activating loads can be performed even in the absence of fatigue for example: the norm of daily activity of a school student can be considered as 15-30 thousand steps. restorative loads in physical education and sports are used to strengthen health, reduce fatigue, and increase work capacity. during physical training, changes in the body under the influence of load, signs of a decrease in the accuracy of movements, are also observed using the following methods: 1. calculation of heart rate; 2. shortening or increasing the duration of games; 3. introduction of rest stops and breathing exercises; 4. complication or simplification of games; 5. changes in the number of players; 6. change of the rules of the game and the roles of the players. national and active games with a sports element and focused on sports are selected taking into account the specific aspects of the development of attention, perception, memory, and thinking of primary school students, and the use of different objects excludes the same actions. provides a replacement of the child's loading activity. this again helps to change the game conditions to complex movement tasks. the use of one or another form of load modification depends on the goals set for the training, the age and skills of the participants, and the stage of the training. action games are the basis of the physical education lesson. that is why games occupy a greater place in the school curriculum than other materials. each game included in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 33 | p a g e the program is easier for children to understand and learn through various games. today, in the researches of scientists, the uniqueness of the game, its role and importance in the life of society and individual, in human culture have been studied. scientists who conducted deep research on the characteristics and variety of games of the uzbek people: o. safarov, r. mavlonova, o. hasanboyeva and d. b. elkonin explained the conditionality of using the game, its social behavior in the formation of people in society. they emphasize the importance of being able to determine the position of z, to regulate the behavior during the transaction. there is no limit to the average duration of exercises in physical education classes. it is important to perform the exercises in series. in the physical education classes held with 7-8 year old children, the children play active games with great interest. national folk games are effective and collective, so they require sufficient agility, responsiveness and physical preparation, and at the same time improves these characteristics. according to the data obtained during the game, there is a significant connection between the movement apparatus, the respiratory system and the circulatory system, and when the game is repeated over and over again, the body gets used to the load. the analysis of the results obtained in the process of pedagogical research shows that national movement games occupy the main places in the formation of mental and movement skills and qualifications, along with the education of all qualities, abilities, and qualities. it was found that physical qualities develop when national games are combined with exercises in the physical education program for 7-8-year-old children. experiment to include national games in physical education classes: divide them into categories; selection based on the development of physical qualities; -proved the need to determine the games used in the seasons of the year; physical education classes often consist of various games. the teacher conducts physical training in an interesting way with the help of mobile national games. 7-8year-old students are able to develop various movement skills. when students participate in action games, their actions become more active, orderly and precise. a well-chosen game in primary grades is an important condition for the success of education and training. when preparing for the game, it is necessary to determine the main tasks of the lesson, taking into account the composition of the participants, their age characteristics, as well as their physical fitness. action games are used in the classes using frontal, group and individual methods. the use of action games is one of the most effective ways to improve physical fitness. the child's interest in the game in the course of the game overcomes the difficulty in raising the burden of physical training without realizing it. that's why physical qualities are often cultivated due to extremely intense exercises in action games. in such games, the physical load is also gradually increased. for example, enlarging the field, increasing the number of game equipment, extending the running distance, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 34 | p a g e using complex exercises and increasing their number. if these methods are used consistently, the goal will be achieved faster. the use of action games in the course of physical training has an effect not only on physical training, but also on all-round development. the most important priorities of action games are that the playing areas are defined by a certain limit and require full compliance with the rules of the game. in the course of lessons, they will have a general idea of explaining the rules of mobile games to students, game methods, and the formation of movement skills. action games can be used in the preparatory, main and final parts of the lesson, but the load is selected taking into account the age characteristics of the students. at the end of the training, the action games are completed with a general walk, which reduces the physical load. it is to identify and develop ways to improve the physical qualities of 7-8-year-old students through the use of national folk games, to find effective forms of increasing the role of national games, to theoretically justify and determine the educational possibilities of folk games. achieving this goal was carried out on the basis of the following tasks. 1. to show the connection of physical culture with folk traditions, to clarify the connection of uzbek folk games and various aspects of the social life of the republic. 2. to determine the physical fitness of 7-8-year-old students of secondary schools through the use of national games, and to draw certain conclusions by observing the development process. 3. to determine the effective methods, forms and ways of educating children's physical qualities through the use of uzbek folk games in physical education classes. the following methods were used to perform these tasks: 1. study and analysis of scientific and methodological literature; 2. test exercises; 3. pedagogical experience 4. mathematical statistical methods to determine the physical fitness of students, the tests listed in table 1 were used: table 1tests to be performed the name of the test implementation methodology 3x10 meter maximum run the test was held on the school grounds. after general development exercises, the observed child performs it in 2-3 attempts. the indicator is obtained using a stopwatch. when taking this test, two parallel lines are drawn on the ground at an interval of ten meters. jump rope (times) the test will be held in the school hall. after urm exercises, the observed child jumps over the rope on two legs. the jump count lasts one minute. standing long jump (cm) the test is conducted in a gym or on a treadmill. after developing them and specially directed exercises, the observed child makes 2-3 attempts. jump length is measured in cm. throwing a small ball to a 1x1 m target, distance 10 meters (5 chances) a small ball is thrown five times to a 1x1 target 150 cm high. the distance between them is 10 meters american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 35 | p a g e "sniper" game. pupils are divided into two teams and line up facing each other. a stick is placed in the middle, 6-8 m away from each team. when the signal is given, the children in each row take turns throwing the ball at the ball and trying to knock it down. the team that knocks down the ball more is the winner "we are happy children" game. all the players stand behind the line on one side of the field and say the following words: "we are happy children who love to run and play, come and join us." after saying these words, all the children run to the room on the opposite side, and the mother stands in the middle of the playground and tries to "catch" them. the "captured" will become assistants to the mother. once all players have been caught, the game is over. can't catch outside the line. players are prohibited from running out of the field. "trap" game students form two circles inside each other, 6-8 players stand in the inner circle. they act as mice. 13-15 players take the role of traps and line up in the outer circle. people in both circles stand with their hands on their hips, and those in the inner circle hold hands. at the first signal of the teacher, with hands on the hips, those in the inner circle walk sideways to the right, the outer circle stops walking, and the players raise their hands up. this means that the trap has been opened. the "mice" who used it go out of the circle and clap 2 times inside, the trap will be set, and they will join the players in the outer circle and expand the circle. the game continues until 2-3 players are not caught. unsuccessful students will be encouraged. all players should play the role of mice one by one. the players of the game "jumping from ice to ice" are divided into several teams and stand in front of the starting line in a column of one person. 10-12 circles (circles) with a diameter of 25-30 cm are drawn in the right direction from the start to the finish at an interval of 60-80 cm from each other. at the teacher's signal, the first players of the teams jump from start to finish and run back and stand behind their column. the first runner gets 5 points, the second runner gets 4 points, and the third runner gets 3 points. after that, the racers continue running. the team with the most points at the end of the game wins table 2 test and standard types. № test types unit of measure boys girls account target account target 1 shuttle running 3x10 m soniya 9,8 9,7 10 9,8 2 jump rope (1 minute) times 50 60 60 70 3 small ball 1x1 m. throwing at a target from 10 meters out of 5 possibilities 3 4 2 3 4 standing long jump cm 110 120 95 110 5 climbing the gymnastic wall (up and down) seconds 6 4 7 5 6 walking on an overturned gymnastic chair (for balance) meter 4 5 5 6 7 swimming (water sports) minute 15 17 12 15 8 action games with a ball minute 15 12 9 relays timeless american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 36 | p a g e it is necessary to take into account the speed, intensity and the number of repetitions of the movement in physical education classes, as well as the results of correction and systematic control for the purpose of improving the movement. when regulating the load of acyclic physical exercises, special attention should be paid to the duration of the exercises. when regulating physical loads, it is necessary to take into account the age characteristics of students. in the conditions of improvement of movements, the optimal inter-interval ratio at the beginning of the exercise series indicates the need to obey the optimal pace. in the use of mobile games in primary classes, the correct distribution of loads is an important condition for success. uzbekistan pays a lot of attention to children's sports. the issue of development of children's sports is focused on the importance of physical education and involvement in sports, organization of classes on a scientific basis and effective formation of physical training, which is the fundamental basis of sports skills, in its comprehensive and comprehensive education. based on the above points, in the education system of the growing generation, the experiences of folk pedagogy, including national sports games, can be considered as a tool and main force for controlling the character and consciousness of young people. requires widespread promotion of problems in improving the physical fitness of students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 1 | p a g e influence of dietary inclusion of sunflower (helianthus annus) oil on growth performance and oxidative status of broiler chicks 1agubosi, o.c.p., 2 alexander, james and 3alagbe, j.o 1,2,3 department of animal science, university of abuja, nigeria agubosi.oluchi@uniabuja.edu.ng abstract a study was conducted to evaluate the dietary inclusion levels of sunflower oil (sfo) on the growth performance and oxidative status of broiler chicks. a total of one hundred and fifty (150) day old abor acre chicks were randomly allotted into five dietary treatments in a completely randomized design (crd). each treatment was replicated thrice with ten birds per replicate. a basal diet was formulated to meet the nutrient requirement of broiler chicks. birds on treatments 2, 3,4 and 5 were fed the basal diet mixed with 0.1, 0.2, 0.3 and 0.4 mls of sunflower oil, respectively while birds on treatment 1 was fed the basal diet with oxytetracycline at 1.2g/kg. feed and clean water were provided ad libitum throughout the experimental period which lasted for 28 days. data were collected on average daily feed intake (adfi), average daily weight gain (adwg), feed conversion ratio (fcr) and oxidative status. results on phytochemical composition of sunflower oil revealed the presence of alkaloid (3.86 %), condensed tannins (0.96 %), hydrolysable tannins (9.86 %), phenols (7.06 %), terpenoids (5.10 %), steroids (4.47%), saponins (3.51%) and flavonoids (10.06 %). adwg, adfi and mortality values were significantly (p<0.05) different in all the parameters measured. birds fed 0.2, 0.3 and 0.4 mls of sunflower oil had similar final body weight gain, average weight gain and feed conversion ratio which is significantly (p<0.05) higher than those fed 0.1 mls of sunflower oil. similarly adfi of birds fed 0.2mls of sunflower oil was significantly (p<0.05) higher than those fed 0.1, 0.3 and 0.4mls. activities of superoxide dismutase (sda), glutathione peroxidase (gpx), catalase (cat) and malonyldialdehyde (mla) were significantly (p<0.05) influenced by the treatments. it can be concluded that the better performance observed in birds fed sunflower oil could be attributed to the activities of bioactive chemicals contained in sunflower oil which has been proven to stimulate functions of the intestinal tract to improve digestive secretions and scavenge free radicals. keywords: antibiotics, helianthus annus, phytochemicals, performance, broilers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 2 | p a g e introduction in the recent years, there has been increasing concern over the indiscriminate use of antibiotics in livestock production due to the possible emergence of multi-drug resistance, dangers of environmental pollution and toxic residue in animal products (diarra and malouin, 2014; alagbe, 2019). consumption of animal products (meat, milk and eggs) with residues of antibiotics can actually have a negative impact on human health (oluwafemi et al., 2021). plants produce primary and secondary metabolites which encompasses a whole array of function (croteau, 2000). primary metabolites include amino acids, carbohydrates, proteins and lipids, are compounds that are necessary for cellular processes (chinelo and ajunwa, 2017; adewale et al., 2021). secondary metabolites or phytochemicals include compounds with high therapeutic properties such as: alkaloids, flavonoids, tannins, saponins, phenols, terpenoids and so on (chiasson et al., 2001; alagbe and omokore, 2019). the use of plant extract has been proven to help prevent the residual effect of synthetic chemicals, via the use of oil from plants. essential oils (eos), also called volatile odoriferous oil, are aromatic oily liquids extracted from different parts of plants, for example, leaves, peels, barks, flowers, buds, seeds, and so on (windisch et al., 2008; agubosi et al., 2021). eos from plants can be extracted via several methods such as: steam distillation, soxhlet method, cold press expression and so on (cassel and vargas 2006; who, 2014). sunflower (helianthus annus) oil has remarkable bactericidal properties as reported by lezcono et al. (1998) in a preliminary study, and acts directly on the pathogenic micro-organism without causing damage. it is an oil-rich crop that is well-known for its nutraceutically important metabolites along with the taste and popularity of the oil (ngibad, 2019). studies have revealed that sunflower seeds are rich nutrients and certain different phytochemicals such as antioxidants, flavonols, phenolic acids, procyanidins, phytosterols, amino acids, dietary fiber, potassium, arginine monounsaturated, and polyunsaturated fatty acids which contribute to the improvement of human health (alagawany et al., 2015; islam et al., 2016). the presence of some essential amino acids such as aspartic acid, glutamic acid, serine, histidine, glycine, threonine, arginine, alanine, tyrosine, cysteine, valine, methionine, phenylalanine, isoleucine, leucine, lysine, and proline in sunflower products has also been reported (karangwa et al., 2015). the nutritional composition of sunflower seeds and oil has dictated their functional properties, also effective in preventing or controlling human diseases such as diabetes, cancers, hypertension, hypercholesterolemia, and coronary heart disease (katsarou et al., 2015). sunflower oil possesses antitumor, anti-inflammatory, antioxidant, skin-protective, anticancer, antimalarial, hypocholesterolemic, antihypertensive, analgesic, and antimicrobial activity and silent effects on muscles, nerves, and blood vessel (zoumpoulakis et al., 2017) and the stem bark, roots and leaf extract has been used american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 3 | p a g e traditionally for the treatment of dysentery, cough, skin rashes, gastrointestinal disorders, diarrhea, sores, etc. (mohiuddin, 2019). in view of the abundant potential in sunflower oil, this experiment was designed to determine the influence of dietary inclusion of sunflower (helianthus annus) oil on the growth performance and oxidative status of broiler chicks. materials and methods site of the experiment this study was carried out at the university of abuja teaching and research farm, university of abuja, which is situated at gwagwalada area council, f. c. t. abuja, nigeria. it falls between latitude 08° 51° and 09° 37°n and longitude of 70° 20° and 07° 51°e. collection of plant material and extraction of sunflower oil helianthus annus seeds were collected within university of abuja teaching and research farm abuja and authenticated at the department of crop science, university of abuja, gwagawalada, nigeria where a voucher specimen was deposited with a reference number ha/2abjm. seeds were sun dried for 8 days and pulverized into powder using laboratory grinder. 2000 grams of the powdered seeds was put into a porous thimble and placed in a soxhlet extractor (gh-2a11 model, punjab, india) using 300 ml of n-hexane as extracting solvent for 2 hours until the required quantity was obtained, oil was kept in a well labeled container for further analysis. animal management and experimental procedure 150-1-day-old arbor acre broiler chicks of mixed sex were obtained from a reputable commercial hatchery in ibadan, oyo state, nigeria. two weeks prior to the arrival of the birds, battery cage measuring (550 cm × 200 cm × 100 cm) (l×b×h) were thoroughly washed and disinfected. birds were given anti-stress (glucomol® at 10 g to 10 liters of water) and randomly assigned into 5 treatments (designated as t1, t2, t3, t4 and t5) with 3 replicates consisting of 10 birds each in a completely randomized design. basal diet was formulated to meet the nutrient requirement of broilers according to aduku (1994). vaccination program was designed according to the prevailing disease condition of the environment and strict biosecurity measures was put in place (table 1). feed and water was provided ad libitum and the experiment lasted for 28 days. birds in t1 was fed basal diet with oxytetracycline at 1.2 g/kg feed, t2, t3, t4 and t5 were fed basal diet with sunflower oil (sfo) at 0.1, 0.2, 0.3 and 0.4 mls/kg feed. measurements feed intake (g) was estimated from the difference between feed served and left over. body weight gain (g/bird) = final weight (g) – initial weight (g) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 4 | p a g e average daily gain (adg/bird) = final body weight – initial body weight total days of the experiment average daily feed intake (adfi/bird) = total feed intake total days of the experiment feed conversion ratio (fcr) = feed intake (g) ̸ weight gain (g) mortality was recorded as it occurs. oxidative stress indices on the 28th day of the experiment blood samples were collected via wing web from 6 randomly selected birds per treatment for oxidative stress analysis. activities of superoxide dismutase (sda), glutathione peroxidase (gpx), catalase (cat) and malonyldialdehyde (mla) were carried out using method outlined by mahipal et al. (2015). chemical analysis proximate composition of the experimental diet was determined using procedures of aoac (2000). quantitative phytochemical determination (saponins, flavonoids, phenolics, alkaloids, steroids and terpenoids) was carried out according to the method outlined by harbone (1973); odebiyi and sofowora (1978) and boham and kocipai (1974). statistical analysis data collected on performance and nutrient retention were subjected to analysis of variance (anova) using sas statistical package, sas (2000). the means were separated using duncan multiple range test of the same software. table 1: vaccination program for broiler chicks age of birds vaccines route of administration day 7 1st lasota oral via drinking water day 9 1st gumboro oral via drinking water day 13 2nd gumboro oral via drinking water day 18 2nd lasota oral via drinking water american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 5 | p a g e table 2: ingredient composition of the experimental diets ingredients quantity maize 55.00 wheat offal 2.10 soya bean meal 10.00 groundnut cake 25.23 fish meal (72%) 3.00 limestone 1.50 bone meal 3.00 lysine 0.20 methionine 0.25 *premix 0.25 salt 0.30 toxin binder 0.10 total 100.0 determined analysis (% dm) crude protein 23.50 crude fibre 3.18 ether extract 4.10 calcium 1.91 phosphorus 0.90 energy (kcal/kg) 2933.7 *premix supplied per kg diet: vit a, 13,000 i.u; vit e, 5mg; vit d3, 3000i.u, vit k, 3mg; vit b2, 5.5mg; niacin, 25mg; vit b12, 16mg; choline chloride, 120mg; mn, 5.2mg; zn, 25mg; cu, 2.6g; folic acid, 2mg; fe, 5g; pantothenic acid, 10mg; biotin, 30.5g; antioxidant, 56mg results and discussion phytochemicals composition of sunflower oil (sfo) table 3 reveals the phytochemicals composition of sunflower oil (sfo). the sample contains alkaloids (3.86 %), condensed tannins (0.96 %), hydrolysable tannins (9.87%), phenols (7.06 %), terpenoids (5.10 %), steroids (4.47 %), saponins (3.51 %) and flavonoids (10.60%). in order of abundance flavonoids > hydrolyzable tannins > phenols > terpenoids > steroids > alkaloids > saponins > condensed tannins respectively. the result obtained in this study is in conformity with the values recorded by chinelo and ujunwa (2017); jumuna et al. (2014) and labaran et al. (2016). phytochemicals are natural bioactive compounds that are derived from plants and incorporated into livestock feed to enhance productivity (gadde et al., 2017; alagbe et al., 2022). they are also regarded as non-nutritive plant chemicals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 6 | p a g e that have either defensive or degenerative protective properties (prakash et al., 2012). for instance, flavonoids and phenols have been found to exhibit antiinflammatory, anti-allergic, antioxidant and antibacterial properties (oluwafemi et al., 2021; agubosi et al., 2021). steriods and saponins are very key fertility agents in animals (atamgba et al., 2015; shittu and alagbe, 2020). alkaloids have been known to perform antibacterial, antispasmodic and analgesic properties (ahmad et al., 2013). tannins have been suggested to be involved with antibacterial and anti-viral activity while tannins and flavonoids are thought to be responsible for antidiarrheal activity (enzo, 2007; olafadehan et al., 2021). terpenoids has high therapeutic value and function as antimicrobial, anticarcinogenic and anti-diuretic (sittanikove et al., 2001). table 3: phytochemicals composition of sunflower oil parameters % composition alkaloids 3.86 condemned tannins 0.96 hydrolysable tannins 9.87 phenols 7.06 terpenoids 5.10 steroids 4.47 saponins 3.51 flavonoids 10.06 growth performance of broiler chicks fed different dietary inclusion of sfo table 4 shows the growth performance of broiler chicks fed different dietary inclusion of sfo. inclusion levels of sunflower oil in the diets of broiler chicks had significant effect (p<0.05) on the average body weight gain (wg), average daily weight gain (adwg), average daily feed intake (adfi) and feed conversion ratio (fcr). wg (486.26 – 538.01 g), adwg (16.51 – 19.21 g), adfi (39.31 – 40.00 g) and fcr (1.80 – 2.18). broiler chicks fed sfo at 0.3, 0.4 and 0.5 ml/kg feed had similar body weight gain which is significantly higher than birds fed 0.1 ml of sunflower oil and the control. the higher final body weight observed among birds on 0.2, 0.3 and 0.4 mls of sfo could be attributed to the activities of phytochemicals which have been proven to stimulate functions of the intestinal tract to improve digestive secretions, nutrient absorption and metabolism (alagbe and oluwafemi, 2019). the dietary inclusion of sunflower oil in broiler chicks also exerted a significant (p˂0.05) difference in the feed intake. it was observed that birds in t1 had the lowest feed intake when compared to the other groups. this is a clear indication that sfo is capable of improving the palatability of feed which further translates to efficient utilization of feed. the result obtained in this study is in agreement with the findings american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 7 | p a g e of amad et al. (2011) but contrary to the reports of halle et al. (2004) who recorded a numerical decrease in feed intake of birds fed a blend of thyme, star anise and oregano leaves and its associated essential oil birds fed 0.2, 0.3, and 0.4 mls of sfo had an excellent fcr when compared to the other groups (p<0.05). this could be attributed to the mechanisms of stimulation of digestive enzyme secretion and the stabilization of the ecosystem of gut microflora, leading to improved feed utilization and less exposure to growth-depressing disorders associated with digestion and metabolism as reported by (bento et al., 2013; franz et al., 2010 and kurekci et al., 2014) which is attributed to essential oil. the positive effects of essential oils on suppressing the activities of pathogenic microorganisms have been reported in many broiler studies due to the presence of bioactive compounds or phytochemicals (oluwafemi et al., 2021; alagbe and akintayo, 2021). this explains the reason why no mortality was recorded among birds fed with sfo compared to the control. table 4: growth performance of broiler chicks fed different dietary inclusion of sfo inclusion levels of sunflower oil (ml) parameters 0.0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 sem los ibw (g) 39.67 39.67 39.83 39.93 39.77 0.19 ns fbw (g) 525.93c 501.85c 553.73ab 555.56ab 577.78a 16.35 * wg (g) 486.26c 462.19c 513.87ab 515.62ab 538.01a 16.30 * adwg (g) 17.37bc 16.51c 18.35ab 18.42ab 19.21a 0.58 * fi (g) 1100.70 1109.37 1139.19 1123.50b 1120.04b 5.39 * adfi (g) 39.31c 39.62c 40.69a 40.13b 40.00b 0.19 * fcr 2.18a 2.13a 2.00b 1.85c 1.80c 0.06 * mortality (%) 1.00 0.01 * a-cmeans in the same row with different superscript differ significantly (p<0.5); ibw: initial body weight; fbw: final body weight; wg: weight gain; adwg: average daily weight gain; fi: feed intake; adfi: average daily feed intake; sem: standard error of means; fcr: feed conversion ratio t1: basal diet + 0 % sfo; t2: basal diet + 0.1 % sfo; t3: basal diet + 0.2 % sfo; t4: basal diet + 0.3 % sfo; t4: basal diet + 0.4 % sfo; los: level of significance. oxidative status of broiler chicks fed different levels of sfo oxidative status of broiler chicks fed different levels of sfo is presented in table 5. activities of superoxide dismutase (sda), glutathione peroxidase (gpx), catalase (cat) and malonyldialdehyde (mla) values ranged from 23.00 – 34.12 (u/mg hb), 18.93 – 29.12 (u/mg hb), 54.21 – 63.88 (u/mg hb) and 1.96 – 4.08 (u/mg hb) respectively. sda, gpx, cat and mla values were significantly (p˂0.05) influenced by the treatments. mla, sda, cat and gpx values were highest in t1, intermediate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 8 | p a g e in t2, t3 and lowest in t4 and t5 (p˂0.05). the values decreases as the level of sfo inclusion increases across the treatment. this shows that sfo is capable of scavenging free radicals, thus preventing diseases in the body of animals. the presence of bioactive compounds like flavonoids and phenols in sfo could help to further boost the immune system and prevent oxidative damage to biomolecules, superoxide anions and lipid peroxy radicals (hollman, 2001; alagbe et al., 2021). the result obtained is this study is in agreement with the findings of oluwafemi et al. (2021). table 5: oxidative status of broiler chicks fed different levels of sfo parameters t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 sem los mla (u/mg hb) 4.08a 2.12b 2.08b 2.00c 1.96c 0.09 * sda (u/mg hb) 34.12a 30.80b 28.79b 23.08c 23.00c 2.04 * gpx (u/mg hb) 29.12a 25.40b 23.81b 20.87c 18.93c 1.72 * cat (u/mg hb) 64.21a 55.77b 51.51b 49.60c 49.88c 0.32 * means in the same row with different superscripts differ significantly (p<0.05); superoxide dismutase (sda); glutathione peroxidase (gpx); catalase (cat); malonyldialdehyde (mla) conclusion sunflower oil contains several phytochemicals capable of promoting food safety without causing any side effect on continuous use and the dietary inclusion of essential oil at 0.4 ml/kg basal diet in broilers is capable of maintaining good health, suppressing the activities of pathogenic microorganisms and scavenging free radicals. references 1. olafadehan, o.a., oluwafemi, r.a and alagbe, j.o (2020). carcass quality, nutrient retention and caeca microbial population of broiler chicks administered rolfe (daniellia oliveri) leaf extract as an antibiotic alternative. journal of drug discovery. 14(33):146-154. 2. a.o.a.c.(2000). association of official analytical chemists. official methods of analysis 19th edition washington, d.c pages 69-77. 3. oluwafemi, r.a., agubosi, o.c.p and alagbe, j.o. (2021). proximate, minerals, vitamins and amino acid composition of prosopis africana (african mesquite) seed oil. asian journal of advances in research 11(1): 21-27. 4. oluwafemi, r.a., uankhoba, i.p and alagbe, j.o. (2021). effects of turmeric oil as a dietary supplements on the growth performance and carcass characteristics of broiler chicken. international journal of orange technologies, 3(4): 1-9. 5. olafadehan, o.a., oluwafemi, r.a and alagbe, j.o. (2020). performance, haemato-biochemical parameters of broiler chicks administered rolfe (daniellia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 9 | p a g e oliveri) leaf extract as an antibiotic alternative. advances in research and reviews, 2020, 1:4. 6. oluwafemi, r.a., isiaka olawale and alagbe, j.o. (2020). recent trends in the utilization of medicinal plants as growth promoters in poultry nutritiona review. research in: agricultural and veterinary sciences. 4(1): 5-11. 7. mahipal, c., ashak, k.p., shalini, b., narayan, d., sunil, e.j and kusumakar, s. (2015). dietary supplementation of a novel phytogenic feed additive: effects on nutrient metabolism, antioxidant status and immune response of goats. animal production science, 2:21-28. http://dx.doi.org/10.1071/an14770. 8. alagbe, j.o. (2019). haematology, serum biochemistry, relative organ weight and bacteria count of broiler chicken given different levels of luffa aegyptiaca leaf extracts. international journal of advanced biological and biomedical research. 7(4):382-392. 9. omokore, e.o and alagbe, j.o. (2019). efficacy of dried phyllantus amarus leaf meal as an herbal feed additive on the growth performance, haematology and serum biochemistry of growing rabbits. international journal of academic research and development. 4(3): 97-104. 10. alagbe, j.o., shittu, m.d and eunice abidemi ojo (2020). prospect of leaf extracts on the performance and blood profile of monogastric – a review. international journal of integrated education. 3(7): 122-127. 11. alagbe, j.o and oluwafemi, r.a. (2019). growth performance of weaner rabbits fed noni (morinda citrifolia) and moringa olifera leaf mixture as partial replacement of soya bean meal. international journal of advanced biological and biomedical research. 7(2): 185-195 12. aduku, a. o. (1994). nutrient requirement of chicken. feed ingredient analysis table and their uses. in: revamping poultry production, feeding and management training manual. edited by s. o. ogundipe, o. o. oni and a. a. sekoni, nspri/ abu shikazaria. 13. adewale, a.o., alagbe, j.o., adeoye, adekemi. o. (2021). dietary supplementation of rauvolfia vomitoria root extract as a phytogenic feed additive in growing rabbit diets: haematology and serum biochemical indices. international journal of orange technologies, 3(3): 1-12. 14. agubosi, o.c.p., oluwafemi, r.a., and alagbe, j.o. (2021). preliminary study on gc-ms analysis of prosopis africana seed (african mesquite) oil. journal of ethics and diversity in international communication 1(4): 18-20. 15. agubosi, o.c.p., oluwafemi, r.a and alagbe, j.o. (2021). the effect of processing on the proximate, mineral and vitamin composition of neem leaves (azadirachta indica) grown in gwagwalada, fct, abuja. abuja journal of agriculture and environment, 1(1): 293-299. http://dx.doi.org/10.1071/an14770 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 10 | p a g e 16. shittu, m.d and alagbe, j.o. (2020). phyto-nutritional profiles of broom weed (sida acuta) leaf extract. international journal of integrated education. 3(11): 119-124. 17. alagbe, j.o., shittu, m.d and tanimomo, babatunde k. (2022). influence of anogeissusleio carpus stem bark on the fatty acid composition in meat of broiler chickens. european journal of life safety and stability 14(22): 13-22. 18. agubosi, o.c.p., imudia, favour dumkenechukwu and alagbe, j.o. (2022). evaluation of the nutritional value of air dried and sun-dried sweet potato (ipomoea batatas) peels. european journal of life safety and stability 14(22): 4351. 19. chinelo, a.e and ujunwa, c.n. (2017). investigation of phytochemical and proximate components in different parts of boerhavia diffusa and b. erecta l. advances in sciences, 2(5):60-63 20. chiasson h,. belanger a, bostanian n. 2001. acaridial properties of atermisia absinthium and tanacetum vulgare (asteraceae) essential oils obtained by three methods of extraction. applied environment microbial. 47:229-233 21. who (world health organization) (2014). antimicrobial resistance: global report on surveillance 2014. accessed june 2019. 22. windisch w, schedle k, plitzner c, kroismayr a. (2008). use of phytogenic products as feed additives for swine and poultry. journal of animal science 86:140-8. 23. franz c, baser k, windisch w. (2010). essential oils and aromatic plants in animal feeding a european perspective. a review. flavour fragr journal 25:32740. 24. bento m, ouwehand a, tiihonen k, lahtinen s, nurminen p, saarinen m. (2013). essential oils and their use in animal feeds for monogastric animals-effects on feed quality, gut microbiota, growth performance and food safety: a review. journal of veterinary medicine 58:449-58. 25. amad a, maanner k, wendler k, neumann k, zentek j.(2011). effects of a phytogenic feed additive on growth performance and ileal nutrient digestibility in broiler chickens. poultry science 90:2811-6. 26. jamuna s, paulsamy s, karthika k. (2014). in vitro antifungal activity of leaf and root extracts of the medicinal plant, hypochaeris radicata l. international journal pharmaceutical science 5(3): 758-761. 27. labaran, i., lukman, o.a., adam, j.d and usman, m. (2016). analysis of some phytochemicals and minerals found in aqueous stem bark of albizia lebbeck. dutse journal of pure and applied science, 2(1): 231-237. 28. sittanikove, y.x, yeo, c.r, chung hl, yuk, h.g. (2001). plant essential oils as active antimicrobial agents. critical review food science and nutrition 54:62544. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 11 | p a g e 29. atamgba, a. a., margret, a. a., kayode, d. and amonor, j. w. (2015). the biomedical significance of the phytochemical, proximate and mineral composition of the leaf, stem bark and roots of jatropha curcas. asian pacific journal of tropical biomedicine, 5(8):650-657 30. enzo, a. p. (2007). traditional plants and herbal remedies used in the treatment of diarrheal disease: mode of action, quality, efficacy and safety considerations. in: ahmad, i., aqil, f. and owais, m. editors modern phytomedicine turning medicinal plants in to drugs, 248-260. 31. hollman, p.c. (2001). evidence for health benefits of plant phenols: local or systemic effects. journal of food science and agriculture, 81: 842-852. 32. halle, i., thomann, r., bauermann, u., henning, m. and kohler, p. (2004). effects of a graded supplementation of herbs and essential oils in broiler feed on growth and carcass traits. landbauforshung volkenrod, 54:219-229. 33. gadde, f., madrid, j., garcia, v., orengo, j. and megias, m. (2017). influence of two plants extracts on broilers performance, digestibility, and digestive organ size. poultry science, 83:169-174. boham, b. a. and kocipai, a. c. (1974). flavonoids and condensed tannins from leaves of hawaiian vaccinium vaticulatum and v. calycinium. pacific sci. 48: 458463. 34. harborne, j. d. (1973). phytochemical methods: a guide to modern techniques of plant analysis. chapman and hall, london. 279. 35. odebiyi, a. and sofowora, a. e. (1978). phytochemical screening of nigerian medicinal plant. part iii, lloydia, 41, 234246. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 160 | p a g e importance of child education in preschool pedagogy chuponkulova sitora bozor kizi denau entrepreneurship and pedagogical institute, preschool education department, 2nd grade student murodullaeva amina alisherovna denau entrepreneurship and pedagogical institute, preschool education department, 2nd grade student abstract nowadays it is becoming much more important to take of children not only his future but also morality as well. pedagogy has absorbed all the original pedagogical ideas of the past in the process of development of pedagogy, and the experience of pedagogy of the country and abroad has taken advantage of all new aspects. it will be discussed about the importance of child education in preschool pedagogy. keywords: child education, organization, pedagogy, morality, psychology, education, knowledge, development, institutions, school, preschool. introduction pedagogy has absorbed all the original pedagogical ideas of the past in the process of development of pedagogy, and the experience of pedagogy of the country and abroad has taken advantage of all new aspects. pedagogy takes into account the forms of education and training organization, 10 methods, tools, content, the requirements of teachers, as well as the demands of the society on the individual in the development of the system of educational institutions, and the conditions of the development of the individual at different stages of work. at the same time, it helps to cultivate creative relationships in the team, to lead people, to understand them better, and to improve the way of working together with them. therefore, pedagogy not only develops the theory of education of a well-rounded, well-rounded child, but also shows the ways of its implementation. finally, preschool pedagogy examines the intentions of comprehensive education for children from birth to seven years old and examines the content, methods and forms of the organization of education in kindergarten. it ensures the continuity of children's institutions, family and school work in pre-school education and prepares children for school education. pedagogy of preschool education is the first and works based on the principles of general pedagogy, taking into account the special characteristics of preschool children. this pedagogy is distinguished by its humanism, attention to the child's strengths and capabilities, his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 161 | p a g e comprehensive development, and his potential for the future. pedagogy of pre-school education creates the conditions and conditions aimed at ensuring the comprehensive development of children in pre-school education, taking into account the special characteristics of the children. the way of raising a preschool child reflects the social and state nature of education in our country. pedagogy of preschool education was formed as an integral part of the system of pedagogy. the theory and practice of preschool education pedagogy, the purpose of providing comprehensive education to children in preschool education, the child's work opportunities and the role of educating him from the very beginning, the need to connect preschool education with time, the importance of social environment in the formation of a child's personality based on the possession of the brain. pre-school education pedagogy is considered to be the foundation of child education in our society, and it deals with the physical and mental education and training of children in the first grade of 11 and kindergarten. preschool education pedagogy is combined with some special methods (mother tongue, natural science method, physical education method, fine art method, etc.) thus, the conclusions of other studies are necessary for the development of pedagogical theories and recommendations. scientific research work is carried out to find ways to further improve the existing conditions and the educational work of the people in the future with the effective improvement of the educational work. scientists, representatives of pedagogy and psychology, school teachers, educators of kindergartens and also people who had direct experience with the practice of education participated in the scientific research project. pedagogical events opening the circumstances of events can be done in different ways. at the empirical level of the research, various technical materials are collected, they are thoroughly analyzed, the objective facts of the events are identified, and the researched event is studied. scientific research is scientific research in the sense that it is conducted at the empirical level, and it forms the main content of pedagogy. the theoretical level of research is a method of special systematization and analysis aimed at clarifying the essence of the studied event. when pedagogy is brought to the theoretical level of scientific research, it solves the fundamental new issues of education, training and education. each level of scientific research requires appropriate methods, tools, and conditions. when carrying out research at any level, it is important to be able to plan and organize it. pedagogical research is organized at several levels. i 6 oskich. identifying the researched issue, the goal expected from it, and studying the history and theory of the issue on this basis. a hypothesis-scientific application is made by studying the pedagogical experience and the scope of the research is determined. s hypothesis is a scientific assessment and helps to determine whether the work is oriented to scientific research at the bio stage that he knows in advance the process of scientific research and the conclusions drawn from it. the fact that the results obtained from the scientific research correspond to the intended goals and conclusions indicates the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 162 | p a g e quality of the scientific degree. after the scientific hypothesis, the specifics and objectives of the research, the conditions for its implementation, methods, tools, and methods of scientific research are developed. similarly, methods are developed that are suitable for the subject and purpose of scientific research, and the work of children and scientific research will be analyzed, formed, and verified. the analytic phase determines the degree to which the pedagogic event is before the intervention of the researcher. the thought-provoking experiment plays a leading role in the second stage, it mainly introduces important changes to the pedagogical process and demonstrates the obtained results. the method by which the auditor can exert pedagogical influence makes it possible to determine whether it is effective. it mainly consists of laboratory experiments, studying children's natural behavior and other methods uploading the children's work, pedagogical documents and the like. the method of observation is the regular study of a certain pedagogical phenomenon with a view to a certain goal, observing its development and growth in different conditions of the educational process. interview method. in order to clarify the issues that need to be clarified in the interview, a pre-arranged plan will be carried out accordingly. the conversation can be held individually or in a group style. the conversation gives an opportunity to find out the children's curiosity, imagination, reasoning and discussion about the events of the day. conversations with children are rarely held with adults (pedagogues, parents pedagogical experience is the introduction of a new effective pedagogical approach to the educational process. while conducting this experiment, it is necessary not to break the study process. if the introduced innovation contributes to the improvement of educational work, it is a positive innovation. special conditions are created for carrying out bio-experiments, a separate room is allocated, sometimes special equipment is used, one or two children are isolated, this is considered a laboratory experiment. the method of learning and generalizing experience. the concept of pedagogical experience is multifaceted. the broad scope of the pedagogical experience is the practice of education and training, that is, studying the extent to which the education and training work carried out in pre-school educational institutions is carried out. in order to solve most of the problems of pedagogy, it is very important to study the actual educational process, to understand and re-develop the creative characteristics of practical employees on a theoretical basis, that is, to generalize and use the previous experience. the mathematical method that reflects the results of the received materials in diagrams, diagrams, and graphs is a comprehensive knowledge of the main methods of pedagogical research. it helps every creative educator to conduct independent scientific research in the field of his interest, to study and evaluate the experience of others. in conclusion, it is vitally important to give full focus to the children’s overall future in order to make them better citixen and want to have a bright future. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 163 | p a g e references 1.egambepdieva n. social pedagogy. publisher of uzbekistan national library named after alisher navai. t.: 2009. 2.l.muminova,sh.amirsaidova and others. special pedagogy-t subject and science,2013 3. imam-bukhari i dl-ddab dl-myphad: i tarj. sh. boboxonov, h. abdulmajid; responsible author and biographicinformation , author of d.camad. t.: , 2006. 4. language and literature institute named after alisher navai, uzbekistan republic subjects academy. 5-volume of the uzbek language with commentary. t.: "uzbekistan national encyclopedia" state national publication. roof 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 162 | p a g e derivatographic analysis of navbahor bentonite in nanocatalizator technology j.m. kurbonov doctor of technical sciences, professor samarkand economic service institute, samarkand, uzbekistan abstract in this study, the study of drying process using convektiv-uyuch emc energy in obtaining nanocatalyser from" navahor " bentonite was covered. also, the relevance of the topic, the experimental device of the laboratory used in the study, the research techniques and the analysis of the results obtained are presented. on the basis of the purpose of the work, the study of the drying process in the technology of obtaining a nanocatalizer and the acceleration of the process and technology by carrying it out in uyuch emc, the quality of texturized descriptions of loyi samples of "navakhor" bentonite (catalyst)has been achieved. keywords: zol –gel " technology, bentonite, uyuch emc, chemical composition, texture, adsorption method , porosity, modification 1.introduction. in recent years, "zol-gel" technology has been carried out large scientific-practical research on the synthesis weight of inorganic and organo inorganic materials in lowcarb. it differs from other technologies by the advantages of catarrhal properties, such as the simplicity of equipment used in technology, energy efficiency, environmental safety, cost effectiveness, flexibility of the coinage, [1-8]. it is also distinguished by the fact that the initial precursors are carried out in soft conditions of a gully polycondensation reaction and the possibility of introducing into the reaction system the oxides of monomers, polymers, variable valence metals with a functional group, the use of a single solvent for all reagents and the possibility of controlling both the structure and size of the in the process of zol-gel, organic / inorganic components can be mixed in the desired proportions and in nanostructures. one of the main processes in the" zol-gel " technology is the thermal treatment of this material: drying and burning, and as a result, obtaining catalyst sorbents with quality porosity. therefore, the conducting substance is considered to be thermogravimetric tracing of bentonite and the determination of its basic description is topical. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 163 | p a g e ii.the main part research metods as is known, thermographic measurement of mass changes during studies is of great importance for quality analysis. to do this, a simultaneous application of the differential thermal and thermographic method is required. such a method is derivatography, with the help of which the sample simultaneously measures the studied product (t), temperature, weight change (tg), weight change rate and entalpia change (dtg). derivatogram-non-isothermic kinetic data were obtained in od 103 derivatography. 1-the picture shows the device of the derivatograph, which consists of the weight of the measuring, photographing device, working camera and control, security devices, and the scheme of movements. 1. heating oven. 2.cone-shaped alund inert material. 3. tigel for material.4. the scales. 5.output of thermopar.6.cover 8.light source.9. magnetic. 10. collector 11. galvanometers.12. photoregistrasia drum. picture-1. device and scheme of action od-103 derivatography the od-103 derivatographic kurilma works automatically, and the curved lines that characterize the observed changes are written on the photointensive paper attached to the photo registration drum. the test sample is fried in a special container in the oven, the temperature of which will be the same over time. the light signal of the illuminated optical slit, which is mounted on the balance arm, records the deviation of the slit in the magnified lens system according to the scale in the form of a thermogravimetric curve on the photo intensive paper. the measurement of the speed of weight change is carried out with the help of a coil with a high number of rotations suspended on the balance sheet and moving in a homogeneous area of a permanent magnet. the force field of the magnet induces the tension in the moving coil, the magnitude of which is proportional to the deviation of the shoulder. the light signal of the galvanometer, connected to the terminals of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 164 | p a g e coil, is described in photointensive paper so that the main curve is the derivatives of tg, that is, the derivative of the thermogravimetry curve (dtg). differential thermal analysis (dta) curve line is also obtained by using a differential circuit to connect thermocouples. all curved lines are simultaneously transferred to paper over time. in order to find out at what temperature value the observed changes occur, a temperature curve is drawn at the same time. for the kinetic analysis of the thermoanalytic curve obtained by thermogravimetry under non-isothermic conditions, a differential method was used. bentonite in navoi region navahor district is a light gray powder, odorless, almost insoluble in water and organic solvents, ph value of the suspension is 7,1-8,7. the weak alkalinity of the suspension is explained by the presence in the clay of hydroxide soil and hydroxide metals. according to adsorption properties, this is a combined meso-macro-microbial adsorbent, its specific surface is 54,5 m2 / g, the porous volume is 0,065 cm3 / g, the average porous magnifier is 4,8 nm, adsorption activity for methylene is blue 62,0 bentonite / g., this is confirmed by a number of literature data [10,11]. according to its technological properties, it is a fine dispersion medium-weight powder with an average fluidity index. for use in the chemical industry, the standardization of bentonite clay is carried out. standardization of bentonite was carried out according to the following indicators: description, ph of aqueous suspension, adsorption activity at drying time, cation exchange capacity, heavy metals (mishyak), comparative surface area, volume and average size of the swabs. technological and adsorption standardized descriptions of bentonite clay "navbahor" are presented in table 1 table 1 technological and adsorption characteristics of bentonite clay" navbahor" № quality indicators of bentonite clay features of bentonite clay 1 eulogy light gray powder, odorless, almost insoluble in water and organic solvents 2 ph suspension (5 v 100 ) in water 7,1-8,7 3 loss of mass in drying,% 8% not more than 4 adsorbtion activity, bentonite/g 62,0±0,2 5 cation exchange capacity, bentonit ekv 19,4 6 meringue no 7 si4+ and al3+ elements ratio 3:1 8 specific surface area by five-point vet method, m2/g 54,5±2,0 9 р/р0 = 0,98, sm3/г / g pressure gas volume 0,065±0,005 10 the average size of the pores, in nm 4,8 11 moisture content of bentonite clay,% 26 -28 12 moisture content of dry bentonite clay, % 2-3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 165 | p a g e for the analysis and calculation of the bentonite derivatogram, its non-isothermic thermographic derivatogram was obtained, in which four curved lines were described: t, tg, dtg and dta. picture 2 shows the derivatogram of bentonite" navbahor". 2-picture. derivatogram of bentonite" navbahor" derivatogram curve lines are characterized by the analysis and calculation of the quality of bentonite material, the finding of kinetic constants from tga curve lines. in the qualitative analysis of the derivatogram, the types of connection of water in the benton with the material and the nature of its drying give an opportunity to outline the basques. from the properties of bentonite clay colloidal capillary porous material, considered, it follows that it is practically difficult to draw the boundary between the connections of a separate type of water with a rigid skeleton of the material. bentonite is a complex system with its structure, both in its nature and has different moisture compounds, at different stages of dehydration of flour, it or this type of moisture boundary plays a big role. derivatogram dta line bentonite contains mainly three types of bound water (moisture): chemical ( molecular), physico-chemical (due to absorption, osmotic storage), physico-mechanical (humidity of macro and micro-capillaries). from the dta and tg line, in the case of its cloaking, the initial starter in the first presser (at 1012 min), the physico-mechanical (macro and micro capillaries moisture) chiksa, in the second presser (at 13-24 min), the physico-chemical (due to absorption, osmotic storage) moisture chikadi, and in the next presser, the destoruction begins, and in 35 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 166 | p a g e 50 min, the sung (at 50-70 chikishi is within reach, and in the bayonet tulik occurs the process of destruction, and the chemical water molecules are broken down. we can configure the property ribbon when tg and dta lines are clamped. you can also specify whether these processes are uttered in the range of kaysi tempratura as compared with t temparatura line. from the derivatogram, the primary decomposition of bentonite began at a temperature of 70% and ended at 300%. over the past 35 minutes, 80 bentonite was lost or 363.0 bentonite was 11% of the total mass. the damage occurred due to absorbed systemic water and other volatile compounds. one of the main properties of bentonite when used in industry is its ability to absorb water and swell. recently, methods of finding kinetic constants from these curved lines have become widespread. the methods of calculating the curve lines obtained by linear heating speed are tested in the most convenient way. the advantage of non-isothermic kinetics is that it works less, and on the basis of small experiments it is possible to determine the qualitative and quantitative characteristics of the process. now, in fact, there are several independent ways to determine the kinetic constant of the reaction. studies on existing computational equations have shown that a single kinetic equation is selected, which best approximates experimental data to determine the reaction mexanizm according to thermogravimetry data. the proposed kinetic equations in the general analytical form are reduced to the form in the tone : dα dτ = ƶexp [− e rt ] αm(1 − α)n(−ln(1 − α)) p 1. here: 𝛼 − adorlik level of interaction, ƶ, 𝐸, 𝑚, 𝑛, 𝑝 − kinetic model parameters. the initial approximations of kinetic parameters are evaluated by the method of low squares of weight ∑ 𝜔𝑖(𝛼𝑖 ∋ − 𝛼𝑖 𝑝 ) 2 → min𝑀 𝑖=1 2. here: 𝛼∋and 𝛼𝑝the degree of experimental and computational communication for weight coefficients, as a rule, the following form is used: 𝜔𝑖 = 𝛼𝑖 𝛽 3. for example: 𝜔𝑖 = 1/𝛼𝑖 statistical measure. the change in the indicator in the weight formula is equal to the change in the degree of participation of different experimental points in the calculation of parameters. the change greatly affects the parameter evaluation results. seeing the aprobation of the method of weight of the least squares with different values, it was shown that it was the most optimal for its installation . 𝛽 = −1 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 167 | p a g e the resulting parameters are checked as follows: the selected synthetic equation is combined with the variable cadmium of the method euler, which is used as the selection of the functional optimal parameters of the tone.: ƒ(ƶ, 𝐸, 𝑚, 𝑛, 𝑝) = ∫ (𝛼э − 𝛼𝑝) 𝜏к 𝜏н → 𝑚𝑖𝑛 5. optimization is carried out by the modified nelder-meade method, which ensures the approximation of the initial approximation with the successful positioning. to calculate the kinetic parameters of the process, we used the models of the thermochemical equation vahuski voborila and erofeev, which represent the modifications of the equation. when using the first model, kinetic constants are calculated using a differential method from tg curve lines. in optimizing, it is possible to use the modified neldermid method. it also takes into account the thermal effects of the reactions associated with the deviation of the sample temperature from the set values corresponding to the linear law. in this case, the differential equation of the thermal decomposition of a rigid body is taken as a basis.: 𝑑𝛼 𝑑𝜏 = ƶ exp (− 𝐸 𝑅𝑇 ) (1 − 𝛼)𝑛 logarithmic form of this equation: ℓ𝑛 𝑑𝛼 𝑑𝜏 = ℓ𝑛ƶ − 𝐸 𝑅𝑇 + 𝑛ℓ𝑛(1 − 𝛼) here: 𝛼 rate of exchange, ƶ factor of frequency of exchange, 1/с; еactivation energy, kcal, nreaction order the solution of this linear equation can be obtained by the method of least squares with further improvement of the nelder-mead method. in describing the kinetics of thermal decomposition, the second method is used from the equation of topochemical erofeev, which has the form, as shown above: 𝑑𝛼 𝑑𝜏 = ƶ exp (− 𝐸 𝑅𝑇 ) (1 − 𝛼)[−ℓ𝑛(1 − 𝛼)] 𝑛−1 𝑛 thus, using the above equations, it is possible to simulate the kinetics of decomposition processes during high-temperature processing of bentonite clay. the calculations were carried out on the ibm ps/xt personal computer using the eureka data processing package (from borland international), which includes the processing of static data by the method of least squares and the method of iteration. the resulting account results are presented in table 2. table 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 168 | p a g e results of the calculation of kinetic parameters № name materal kinetic parameters variations of the erofeev equation ƶ e kcal/mol n 1 alkaline bentonite soil 13,90 18,2 1,210 2 alkaline earth soil 12,80 17,4 1,36 since the kinetic indicators of alkaline bentonite and alkaline earth soil bentonite from the results of the calculation of kinetic parameters based on the model of the topochemical erofeev equation do not differ much from each other. iv.conclusion technological and adsorbtion standardized descriptions of bentonite clay" navbahor " were drawn up. from the results of the calculation of kinetic parameters based on the model of the topochemical erofeev equation, kinetic indicators of the alkaline bentonite and alkaline earth bentonite were analyzed. the resulting constants can be obtained from equations for practical graying when burned to the erofeev equation. references 1. dedov a.g., loktev a.s., telpukhovskaya n.o., parkhomenko k.v.moiseev n.i.novie catalyst okislitelnoy condensation methane mesoporistie amorphnie silicate redkozemelnix elementov / / dokladi akademii nauk. – 2008.t.422. .498-500. 2. gusev a. i. nanomaterials, nanostrukturi, nanotechnologii. m.: fizmetlit, 2007. 416 s.bobomurodova, s.y., fayzullaev, n.i., usmanova, k.a. catalytic aromatization of oil satellite gases//international journal of advanced science and technology, 2020, 29(5), стр. 3031–3039. 3. fayzullaev, n.i., bobomurodova, s.y., avalboev, g.a. catalytic change of c1-c4alkanes//international journal of control and automation, 2020, 13(2), стр. 827– 835. 4. mamadoliev, i.i., fayzullaev, n.i., khalikov, k.m. synthesis of high silicon of zeolites and their sorption properties//international journal of control and automation, 2020, 13(2), стр. 703–709. 5. mamadoliev, i.i., fayzullaev, n.i.optimization of the activation conditions of high silicon zeolite//international journal of advanced science and technology, 2020, 29(3), стр. 6807–6813. 6. aslanov, s.c., buxorov, a.q., fayzullayev, n.i. catalytic synthesis of с2-с4-alkenes from dimethyl ether// international journal of engineering trends and technology, 2021, 69(4), стр. 67–75 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 169 | p a g e 7. f n temirov, j kh khamroyev, n i fayzullayev, g sh haydarov and m kh jalilov. hydrothermal synthesis of zeolite hsz-30 based on kaolin// iop conf. series: earth and environmental science 839 (2021) 042099 iop publishing doi:10.1088/1755-1315/839/4/042099 8. шабанова н. а., корнеева т. в., фролов ю. е. структурообразование в золях кремниевой кислоты // получение и применение гидрозолей кремнезема мхти. – 1979. – № 107. – p. 65-71. 9. fayzullaev, n.i, bobomurodova, s.y, xolmuminova, d.a physico-chemical and texture characteristics of zn-zr/vkts catalyst//journal of critical reviews, 2020, 7(7), стр. 917–920 10. b.sh.shukurov., sh.b.raxmatov., n.i.fayzullayev. kaolindan yuqori kremniyli seolitlar olish// samdu, ilmiy axborotnomasi. 2018-yil, 5-son (109), 106-111betlar. 11. .мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. 12. mahammadovna s. i. needs snd factors for developing professional and creative abilities of students of higher educational institutions //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 6. – с. 2804-2810. 13. iroda m. et al. rational methods awakening and stimulating university students professional and creative abilities //eastern european scientific journal. – 2019. – №. 1. 14. khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 15. khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 16. saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 17. bakhtiyarovna y. b. a modern method of independent teaching the role of the distance education system information //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 18. .salijanovna s. y. et al. promotion and campaigning for the presidential election in new uzbekistan //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 123-125. 19. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 20. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and ebook //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233. https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85084966442&origin=resultslist https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85084966442&origin=resultslist https://www.scopus.com/sourceid/21100920227?origin=resultslist https://www.scopus.com/sourceid/21100920227?origin=resultslist american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 275 | p a g e calculating the optimization of 3d medical materials for the transportation problem using pom-qm hasanain hamed ahmed department of business administration management, imam al-kadhum college, baghdad, iraq. ha2.iraq2.19782@gmail.com houda derbel department of quantitative methods faculty of economic sciences and management of nabeul derbelhoudfsegn@gmail.com abstract the problem of transport is of great importance in companies and productive institutions, which pay great attention to it, to the problem of transport many types, including bilateral transport, triple transport and quadruple transport, which lags behind from one type to another by adding a variable, for example in the bilateral type uses the transfer of materials from storage sources to processing sources, either triple transport is by adding the variable of backward materials, while quadruple transport is by adding a variable type of vehicles, and in this research the problem of transport was studied the three-dimensional, which includes the transfer of various materials from storage sources to the requesting sources, and a case was studied in one of the iraqi pharmaceutical companies and the transfer of three materials from two stores belonging to the company to medical savers was studied, where the problem of transportation was solved using linear programming and data analysis by the pom-qm program and the annual transportation costs were reduced by about 10 billion annually. keywords: transportation problem, optimality of the 3d-transport, medical material transportation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 276 | p a g e 1 introduction: most of the productive and service companies seek to reduce the costs of production or service while maintaining the efficiency of the product provided to the customer and among the most important costs facing the productive institutions in addition to the cost of production and the cost of taxes and other costs is the cost of transportation, which is one of the most important costs that producers seek to reduce through the use of methods and mathematical methods or find alternatives that contribute to reducing these costs, which address several types of transport problems and which will be explained in the theoretical aspect, and the problems of criticism are solved through the use of linear programming and the use of computer applications, and from the production companies are pharmaceutical companies that work on the production of medicines and medical supplies and one of the important costs facing the company is transportation costs, which include transportation fees, distance and quantity transferred, where transportation costs are calculated for all studied products and three types of products are studied and the cost is annual. 2linear programming: linear programming is one of the important applications in the analysis of data and finding optimal solutions to the problems facing companies and productive and service institutions where it works to model problems in a mathematical format and apply mathematical methods to solve them and consists of the goal function, which takes either the function of maximizing profits or reducing costs in addition to the presence of restrictions that work to restrict the problem and the presence of a nonnegative restriction where each of the constraints consists of an easier constraint representing variables and a right constraint represents available resources, and linear programming is one of the models of mathematical programming that addresses the issue of allocation or distribution of resources or specific energies to achieve a certain goal and this goal is expressed by a linear function used to describe the relationship between two or more variables and this relationship directly and changes in the same percentage, that is, when the production clocks change by 10%, the production changes by 10% as well. the importance of linear programming lies in the fact that it is one of the means used in the study of the behavior of a large number of systems, institutions, and industrial and service facilities and is also used in addressing many complex industrial and governmental programming problems that require large computational procedures and extended mathematical equations and programming is considered one of the mathematical methods aimed at reaching optimization, according to which the specified resources are allocated in order to achieve the specified goal and uses the linear programming model broadly to solve the problems facing business organizations in many fields such as production, distribution, transportation, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 277 | p a g e many different activities for the purpose of maximizing (maximizing) profits or returns and reducing costs (minimize) losses and costs, and there are several ways to solve linear programming models such as [2,8] 2.1 graphic method: a. it is the method that solves the problem of linear programming in the form of a graph and is considered one of the easiest ways to solve and that is worked out in the event of a problem with a model a we convert constraints from inequalities to equations bwe replace one of the variables in one equation with a value of zero to extract the value of the other variable and then repeat this for the other variable thus we have two points for each equation or called a straight and by means of these two points can draw the line represented by the equation. after drawing all the lines that represent the constraints, the area of the possible solution, which is called the convex zone, is determined. (d) specifies the area of the acceptable primary basic solution (the area of acceptable solutions) and can be pronounced s. b . f . s this area achieves all the restrictions at once. (e) determines the optimal solution point, which presents at least one of the points located at the intersection of the lines representing the area of the acceptable primary fundamental solution, which are called extremes. we draw at the coordinate level (horizontal and vertical). 2.2 simplex method: the british mathematician g returns to this method. dantzig in 1947, and this method begins by finding a possible basic initial solution and then moving to a possible basic solution that is better than the previous solution by replacing one of the non-political variables in the first table and here it is called the internal variable and is chosen on the basis of the percentage of its contribution to the improvement of the target function, and the method is used when the model contains restrictions with variants of a type smaller than or equal to the right methods (i.e. available resources) [ 5,7] this process stops when we descend into one of the following cases: a obtaining a final solution and the optimal solution and including the state of multiple solutions and the state of dissolution b. identification of an infinite number of solutions c. the problem has no possible solution (specific) 3 – the general formula of the linear programming model: the goal of formulating a linear programming model is to reach the stage of solving the model and solving the model means finding the values of variables x 1, x2, .... , xn that make the value of the target function larger or smaller than what lies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 278 | p a g e minimum or maximum z = c1 x1 + c2 x2 + ....... + cnxn s.t a 11 x1 + a 12 x2 + .......... + a 1n xn ≤ = ≥ b1 a 21 x1 + a 22 x2 + .......... + a 2n xn ≤ = ≥ b2 . . a m1 x1 + a m2 x2 + .......... + a mn xn ≤ = ≥ bm x1 , x2 , ...... , xn ≥ 0 where c represents costs or profits and that x represents the variables under study. and that a represents the coefficients of variables the general formula contains the target function, constraints, and non-negative constraints. 3 transport models: transportation models are useful when companies face problems in transporting materials from a number of different centers to different places and these models look at finding a method with a small cost in transferring resources such as factory products, farms, electrical and hydro energy, etc.) to certain ends (such as warehouses or distribution and marketing centers) in a way that meets the needs of these ends of those resources in the event that the latter is no less than this need or in a way that exhausts all resources in the case of these resources less than the need for those ends, the application of these models is not limited to finding ways with a minimum cost in the transfer of products, but can be applied to situations where the goal is to make the profitable returns as large as possible. where the figure above shows the process of transporting materials or products from factories or warehouses to requesting entities, shops, or commercial centers stores stores stores reque sting reque sting reque sting entity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 279 | p a g e 4 the problem of binary transportation: we have previously referred to the problem of transport, where the models of the transport problem lie in the transfer of materials, needs, and products from institutions, factories, or warehouses to the requesting party, and the second transport is a variable phase represented by the decrease of the materials of any equipped entity and a requesting destination only regardless of their number, and in other words, the transport model aims to determine the transport plan for a single particular commodity from a number of sources to a number of places of demand and the data of the model includes: a . the level of supply at each source and the amount of demand everywhere in the place of demand b the cost of transporting the unit from the commodity from each source to the places of demand since there is only one commodity, the place of demand can obtain the required quantity from a single supply source or from a number of supply sources, and the main objective of the model is to determine the amount that must be transferred from the source of the particular supply to the place of particular demand in order to achieve the lowest total transport cost. the model is based on the basic assumption that the cost of transportation on a given route is directly related to the number of units transported on that route and the definition of a unit of transport varies based on the cough transported. 5 ways to solve models of transport problems: there are many solutions to solve many mathematical problems, whether linear programming or the problems of any problems that may face the economic and social sectors, but the spmlx method cannot be used to solve the problem of transport because of the special configuration of the transport matrix where the coefficients of variables are either one or zero and to facilitate the process of testing a nonfundamental variable as a variable inside or the enslavement of a fundamental variable and therefore it is possible to use other methods to solve transport problems is better and therefore it is required to make restrictions in an equal form, the solution is in two stages as follows: first: finding a possible initial basic solution: the problem of transport contains (n + m) of structural constraints and (nm) of variables and in the method of simplex the number of basic variables was equal to the number of structural constraints, as for the problem of transport, the basic variables are (n+m-1) as the problem contains this number of equations and it is possible to find the initial basic solution possible using one of the following methods: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 280 | p a g e a . northwest corner method: this method is one of the easy methods where no scientific logic is used to distribute the quantities available in sources to meet the needs of the ends destination as the process of finding the initial basic solution starts from the western problematic angle and therefore it is named by this name and this method can be summarized as follows: first of all, we compare the required quantity with the quantities available at the sources in the first box or square of the northwest corner, that is, we compare the quantity required at d1 with the quantity available at s1 and put in this case the least two quantities and then move to the second cell on the same row, which is cell s1d2 and the quantity available to us is the remaining quantity after putting the quantity in the first cell and so we continue to the rest of the cells until the completion of the transfer table. b . least expensive method: the method of least cost is better than the method of the northwest corner induction is selected and distributed the occupied cells on the basis of the lowest cost where the table of costs is seen and find the lowest cost and then the required amount is allocated in the end against the box or cell that contains the least cost, and after you finish allocating the required needs or the end of what the sources contain, we observe the table of costs again and monitor the least cost other that has not been selected and what is distributed it remains from the sources of quantities and according to the needs of the ends in the same way. c. vogel method: in this method determine the difference between the two lowest costs in each row and in each column and then the largest difference between rows and columns must be selected and accordingly a row or column will be selected which corresponds to the largest difference after this is chosen the box that contains the lowest cost in the row or column chosen in the previous step, after this the largest amount available is allocated to pay for the needs of the end of the depletion of the assets of the source. for the purpose of completing the solution without the slightest form or error, we are obliged to temporarily cancel the row or column whose needs are met or to run out of everything that is at the end of the column and repeat the work of the new table until all the cells that are used to transfer what is in the source are dictated to meet the needs of the ends. second: testing the optimal solution: we may not get through the use of the previous three methods offer only the initial basic solution and the use of one method without another depends on the student, although the order of preference in its use, that obtaining the initial basic solution does american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 281 | p a g e not mean the end of the solution to the problem we must use other methods to test whether the basic solution obtained from the application of one of the previous methods is the optimal solution i.e. the only solution that cannot find a better solution than it some of the best solution methods are: a . critical path method: work on the occupied squares in the problems of transportation is with the basic variables and the squares not occupied by the non-basic variables, where indirect costs are calculated in each occupied square according to the mechanism of work in this method and to know whether the unoccupied squares can be used in transportation instead of some occupied squares if it is better, the materials are transferred through the unoccupied squares and to enter the solution and within the basic variables. b . method of modified distribution: this method is based on the assumption of binary variables of the cost of transport, as these variables are used to evaluate unoccupied squares, this method is easier than the previous method and more efficient than it and has wide applications using electronic computers, in particular. 6the problem of three-dimensional transport: the problem of transport is concentrated in the transport of materials from the producing parties to the requesting parties through certain methods, which results in costs, and one of the problems of transportation is the problem of bilateral transport where a certain type of material is transferred from the sources of processing (factories or establishment) to the sources of demand (shops or sales centers) and the goal is to determine the quantities of goods (homogeneous) that are transported through all roads so that the total cost of transportation is minimized, but this does not exist in practice. be that the enterprise is working to increase its profits and transfer multiple coughs to sources of demand [1,3,4] a binary transport model has been developed into a more realistic model, the threedimensional model, and the problem of three-dimensional transport arises when we need to move heterogeneous units of products from a source i to location j as well as the type of mode of transport or product type, assuming it's k. [11,6] and this model has become a model that has a kind of complexity because of the many constraints in it, so the special methods are unable to solve this model, so we resort to the general method. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 282 | p a g e 7linear model: min z = ∑ ∑ ∑ cijkxijk p k=1 n j=1 m i=1 s.to ∑ xijk n j=1 = ....(1)bik , i = 1,2 … . m , k = 1,2 … . p ∑ xijk m i=1 = ....(2) ajk , j = 1,2 … . n , k = 1,2 … . p ∑ xijk p k=1 = ....(3)eij , i = 1,2 … . m , j = 1,2 … . n the budget constraints are as follows: ∑ bki , k = 1,2 … . p … . (4)m k=1 = ∑ ajk n k=1 ∑ eij , i = 1,2 … . m … . (5)n i=1 = ∑ bki p i=1 ∑ ajk , j = 1,2 … . n … . (6) p j=1 = ∑ eij m j=1 ∑ ∑ ajk p k=1 n j=1 = ∑ ∑ bki = ∑ ∑ eij … . (7)n j=1 m i=1 m i=1 p k=1 since this amodel includes m of sources) and n of sites ((destination and k types of types) in addition to that we assume the following: xijk represents the quantity of goods transported from source i to location j and l k of types. cijk represents the variable cost per unit of goods transported from source i to location j and l k of types. ajk: represents the quantities of demand and for k of goods from source i to location j. bki: represents the quantity displayed of k of goods available at source i that it displays toall j-sites. eij: represents the total quantities which include multiple types of goods displayed from source i to location j. practical aspect: 3.1 data: the data was collected through the data of the company under study and according to the advertiser on its official website, which through the construction of the linear model of the transport problem of samarra pharmaceuticals, which works on 3.2 description of the data: first: from equation number 4, the stock balance of the company's products of medicines and of the three products under study shall be shown in the following table: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 283 | p a g e bik stock balance and by units of measurement for each type of product pronounced like t stores measurement module quantities in cartons second officers railway materials 1 grain pill 847 7200 6000 2 capsule capsule 125 1200 1650 3 beverage vial 63 500 650 second: from equation no. 5, the monthly demand quantities of the requesting entities for pharmaceutical products are shown in the following table: aki demand and by units of measurement for each type of product pronounce d like t reservoi rs measuremen t module quantities in cartons al , harithi a al , saadoun materials 1 grain pill 847 7000 6200 2 capsule capsule 125 1400 1450 3 beverage vial 63 500 650 third: from equation number 6, the total quantities transferred from the warehouses to the reservoirs are: total materials transported from warehouses to warehouses reservoirs al , harithia al , saadoun stores second officers 4500 4400 railway 4400 3900 fourth: the cost of transporting pharmaceutical products from the warehouses, which number 2 to the requesting entities, was calculated based on the distance between them measured in kilometers and was determined by the application of gps, which determined the distances between the areas of salah al-din governorate, the city of samarra, which is the debtor that contains the headquarters of the company and its operating stores, and multiplies in the quantities transferred from the stores to the stores of medicines distributed in baghdad province, which are 2 and multiplied by the cost of transportation and which was determined by the company, which is 1% of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 284 | p a g e the value of the sale of the studied production materials according to the following equation: transportation cost per product = cost of transporting the product * distance between the store and the stock * the quantity transferred from the store to the store the cost of transportation and each of the three products under study was explained using equation no. 7 in the following tables: the cost of transporting grain (the first product) from warehouses to slaughterhouses is one thousand dinars reservoirs al , harithia al , saadoun stores second officers 126258.75 127281 railway 121539 111120.75 the cost of transporting the capsule (the second product) from the warehouses to the slaughterhouse is one thousand dinars reservoirs al , harithia al , saadoun stores second officers 289089 291429.6 railway 3498088 254428.2 the cost of transporting the drink (the third product) from the warehouses to the slaughterhouse is one thousand dinars reservoirs al , harithia al , saadoun stores second officers 3633930 3663352 railway 3498088 3198234 whereas, i found the total transport costs of the three products from the warehouses to the warehouses amounted to (18,812,838,300) iraqi dinars during the year, then the above data analysis was done using the pom-qm program , which worked to find american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 285 | p a g e the optimal transfer process at the lowest possible costs and according to the following results: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 286 | p a g e x111 = 1000 , x121 = 6200 , x211 = 6000 , x221 = 0 , x112 = 200 , x122 = 1450 , x212 = 500 , x222 = 0 , x113 = 0 , x123 = 650 , x213 = 500 , x223 = 0 z = 8,004,293,000 it is noted from the above model that the value of z, which represents the function of the target, which was aimed at reducing costs, is 8004293000 that is, the annual transportation costs that were 18812838300 were reduced, and this is an important reduction for the annual costs and for the three products of the general company for pharmaceutical industries. as for the process of transporting the masked from the warehouses to the reservoir and the types transported, it is explained in the table below: schedule of the optimal transfer process from warehouses to stores and transported types store reservoir type of treatment transferred officers al , harithia grain officers al , saadoun grain railway al , harithia grain railway al , saadoun grain officers al , harithia capsule officers al , saadoun capsule railway al , harithia capsule officers al , saadoun drink railway al , harithia drink it can also be explained that the axes of transport that are not recommended because they bear many and unoptimal costs in the process of transportation in the following table: schedule of the optimal transfer process from warehouses to stores and transported types store reservoir type of treatment transferred railway al , saadoun grain railway al , saadoun capsule officers al , harithia drink railway al , saadoun drink discussion and conclusion the analysis of the data was done by the pom-qm program, which showed through the analysis that there are costs for transportation from the stores in the company to the stores at a cost of 18,812,838,300 and by applying linear programming and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 287 | p a g e addressing the problem of transportation, costs were reduced to 8,004,293,000 and more than half where the routes to be transported were determined by materials and which indicates the efficiency of linear programming in addressing the problem of transportation and reducing costs to reach the optimal solution, and the researcher recommends studying the problem of the problem of transportation the triangle is at the four-dimensional level, i.e. by adding the type of vehicle in which the material is transported. references 1. abdul-jabbar khader bakhith and suhad faisal abboud, “solving the threedimensional transfer problem using linear programming” journal of economic and administrative sciences, issue 103, volume 23, pp. 395-410, 2017 . 2. al-kubaisi, abdul-rahman obaid juma’a and al-kubaisi laith salah al-din mahmoud, “profit maximization in islamic banks using the programming method” the line: the iraqi islamic bank for investment and development as a model, tikrit university college of administration and economics / tikrit journal of administrative sciences the economic / volume (4) issue (44), 2018 . 3. basher faisal mohammed , obaid mahmmood mohsin alzawbaee, altaiyb omer ahmed mohmmed , “ building a three dimensional maritime transport model to find the best solution by using the heuristic algorithm “ , b.f. mohammed et.al, gen. lett. math. , 7(2), 87-99 , 2019 4. faten farouk al-badri and hussein adnan al-kawaz, “comparing linear programming with other methods to find the optimal solution to the transportation problem,” journal of economic and administrative sciences, no. 101, vol. 23, pp. 476-494, 2017. 5. frederick s. hillier & gerald j. lieberman , “introduction to operations research “seventh edition , the mcgraw-hill companies,inc , 2001 . 6. hamdy a.taha , “optimization research an introduction “eighth edition , by pearson eduaction.inc , 2007 7. khalil ismail aziz and abeer abbas hammadi “using linear programming in evaluating the performance of oil refineries in iraq” (model course filter), tikrit university / college of administration and economics / tikrit journal of administrative and economic sciences, volume 16, issue 2, 2020 , pp. 247-262 . 8. samira khalil ibrahim and amjad abdul-hussein jassim, “solving the problem of privatization using multi-objective programming” journal of economic and administrative sciences, issue 105, volume 25, 2017, pp. 583-592. 9. sukanta nayak , “ fundamentals of optimization techniques with algorithms “ elsevier inc. all rights reserved , 2020 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 288 | p a g e 10. wayne l. winston , “operations research ap p li cati o n s and a lgorithms “f o u r t h e d i t i o n , brooks/cole, a division of thomson learning, inc. 2004 . 11. yan su . a. & jane h. davidson , “a three-dimensional phonon energy transport model based on the nondimensional lattice boltzmann method “ , international journal of heat and mass transfer vol127 , 0017-9310 , pp 303–318 , 2018 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 233 | p a g e lighting of modern television studios umarova dildora bakhtiyarovna, acting associate professor, doctor of ph.d. (tuit) of the department "systems and applications of tv studios", aripov kakhramon utkirovich, 1st-year master's student of the specialty "special lighting technologies" abstract this article provides information about the lighting of modern television studios and the proper use of lighting. as well as introducing innovations in this direction and making proposals to avoid uniformity. keywords: television image, lighting, television technical requirements, camera, light. introduction the most important component when creating a television image is the light for video shooting. in addition to fulfilling its main role — lighting an object, light also determines tonal differences, outlines, shape, color, texture and depth. which ultimately gives the video broadcast quality? light on television. it creates compositional relationships, provides balance, harmony and contrasts. it gives the scene atmosphere, mood and visual continuity. light is a crucial artistic medium in television production. the main requirement is to provide enough light so that you can get an image with the right exposure and the right depth of field. video cameras are sensitive enough to ensure proper exposure under any real-world television lighting. but even if the tv technical requirements for exposure, color temperature and contrast are fully satisfied, it is possible to get a hodgepodge of light and dark spots that do not carry any "visual message". when creating video images in movies or on tv, lighting control plays a crucial role, which directs the viewer's attention and helps to convey to him the thoughts of the creators. in almost any situation, it is possible to convey a thought in images more effectively by properly selecting the position of the camera and the participants relative to the available light sources or, if necessary, by introducing additional light. one of the goals of lighting is to create a range of contrasts that either meet the requirements of the television path, or express the creative thought of the creators. the brightness of the reflecting surface is perceived by a person in different ways, depending on the brightness of the other surfaces surrounding it. human vision reacts to equal changes in the brightness level according to the logarithmic law. this is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 234 | p a g e simulated by changes in the gray scale. as described in the section "color temperature", the eye constantly adapts to color changes and has a much larger dynamic range in brightness than the camera. an operator (with an illuminator) can achieve the results he needs in a given frame by manipulating, just like a potter with clay, four characteristics of light — quality (hard, soft), direction (front, side, rear, lower, upper, and so on), the source of reception (local light, additional light) and color. automatic camera adjustments often cannot distinguish between frame priorities, so they must be disabled. by analogy with this, simply accepting the existing lighting situation means giving up the most powerful means of creating an image. local light (available) is any combination of solar and/or artificial lighting on a given set. the quality of light received from a natural or artificial source is often defined as "hard" or "soft". a point source (a small glowing body located at a sufficient distance from the object) creates one shadow with clearly defined edges. the sun or moon, which is not covered by anything, are sources of hard light. harsh lighting shows the shape and texture of the object. if it is provided by a lighting device, then it can be formed and directed exactly to the right place of the frame. shadow areas of the image (those where there is no light or very little) often play an important role in the composition and in the atmosphere of the frame. the light and dark areas of the frame help to create a general composition and direct the audience's attention to certain places and actions in the frame. shadows on the face emphasize its shape and character. soft light is created by large-sized (relative to the object) light sources that give a lot of overlapping shadows with soft edges. this light hides the texture of the object. soft light is more difficult to control than hard light, but it is often used to soften the effect of hard light. for example, a deep shadow behind a sunlit character is illuminated by sunlight reflected from a large reflector. how much light is used and where it is directed is the key to the nature of the image. a brightly lit frame without or with a small number of shadows is considered cheerful and exciting (high key). an image with large shadows and rare light spots (low key) looks gloomy, threatening or mysterious. the reputation of a teacher in front of students and the effectiveness of his work depends not only on the level of knowledge of the course content, not only on the presentation of the lesson and his pedagogical skills, but also on the new learning system in each of them. the lesson and each lesson are individual and interesting, which, of course, depends on how well the teacher uses modern information and communication technologies in teaching. in other words, in the digital age, education needs to be adapted to it and avoid uniformity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 235 | p a g e references 1. zufarjonovna j. g. using web-quest technology in english lessons as foreign language //international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 161-164. 2. zufarjonovna j. g. benefits of using web-quest technology in english lessons as foreign language //international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 158-160. 3. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 4. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 5. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 217 | p a g e armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan and military patriotism ghairatova gulzoda faculty of philology of bukhara state university, student of (uzbek language) education gayratovaguli@gmail.com, 914089199 abstract we must build our future on a solid foundation. and this basis is patriotism. no matter how long we discuss things that can be the foundation, the strong moral foundation for our country, we still cannot think of anything else. it is a tribute to our history and traditions, the spiritual values of our peoples, our thousand-year-old culture and the unique experience of the coexistence of hundreds of peoples and languages on the territory of our country. it is a responsibility for your country and its future. keywords: amir temur, loyalty to the motherland, context of war, loyalty, pandemic, armed forces, combat training, behind the front main part in the years of independence, special attention was paid to strengthening the legislation aimed at the development of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan. laws "on defense", "on general military obligation and military service" and the defense doctrine of the republic of uzbekistan were adopted. adoption of these important documents serves to increase the potential and combat level of our national army. it is worth noting that the republic of uzbekistan fully complied with the legal norms of the un and the requirements of a number of international documents when forming its armed forces. in the next stages of the development of our national army, the main attention was paid to strengthening the defense potential of our country, forming a small but well-armed army capable of fulfilling any tasks set by our people and the supreme commander-in-chief. providing military units and units with modern weapons and military equipment, forming a fast-moving professional army, supporting them materially and morally, and reforms in the field of alternative military service are among them. loyalty to the country is very important. being a nation-state depends on the loyalty of its citizens. patriotism is essential to loyalty. patriotism is based on love for the country, which is both a rational loyalty and an emotional bond. love for the country should develop on a reasonable and reasonable basis. that is why the common values american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 218 | p a g e of all citizens are very important. from this point of view, it is necessary for everyone to feel a sense of belonging to the republic and its values, to be interested in history, not to lose ties with the past, not to come into conflict with others. at the level of society, patriotism is manifested in the collective mood, feelings, attitude towards one's people, their way of life, history, culture, state, basic value system. an integral part of patriotic education is military-patriotic education aimed at developing readiness for military service as a special type of public service. military-patriotic education is characterized by special attention, a deep understanding of the place and role of each citizen in serving the motherland, high personal responsibility to fulfill the requirements of military service, and the belief in the need to form the necessary qualities and skills. performing military duty in the ranks of the national armed forces and other troops. , military structures and bodies are among them. the goal of patriotic education is to develop high social activity, civic responsibility, spirituality in the civil society of uzbekistan, to form citizens with positive values and qualities who are able to manifest them in the creative process for the interests of the motherland, the state, its vital interests. and it is necessary to ensure its sustainable development. multifaceted, systematic, purposeful and coordinated activities of public organizations, educational organizations and youth policy institutions, other subjects of patriotic education on the formation of young people with a high sense of patriotism and a high sense of loyalty. motherland, willingness to perform civic duty, the most important constitutional obligations to protect the interests of the motherland, the ability to defend it in an armed manner, knowledge of military history, military service, pride in domestic weapons, glorious military traditions are preserved and improved. the military presents selflessness in the context of war as "the moral summation of all community participation." in the documents of the internal army, in the documents related to "love of the country", sacrifice for the state, nation, homeland is indicated as a moral duty. in the military, as in the rest of the world community, the martyrdom of soldiers who die in combat is well developed, and any fear a soldier may feel before or during combat is "compassionate and dignified." discriminatory" appears as an unforgivable crime. self-sacrifice and the obligation to refrain from protecting one's life is justified by the fact that it allows other citizens, in particular, their family members, to live in peace and security. but if you have to die for the country, you have to live for it. after all, people live every moment of their lives so that the country does not die for this country. there are concrete examples of these words, including the words of a soldier who spent sleepless nights guarding a border zone, like a mother sitting with a sick child. thus, the homeland is compared to the extension of the family. in the name of this extended family, the army requires recruits to fully immerse themselves in the new reality of war and the "war on terrorism." the military establishment mobilizes the feelings of conscripts in various ways to develop a sense of patriotism and belonging to the national community. among these are the demand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 219 | p a g e for self-sacrifice of long-term military servicemen, reference to national history, reference to the code of honor, and above all, raising the feeling of love for the motherland. on the basis of the strategy of actions for the development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021, along with other aspects of the country's life, decisions were made in accordance with the requirements of the time in the most important areas of the military sphere, and the implemented systematic and strategic complex as a result of the measures, in a short period of time, the combat readiness of our national army and the defense capability of the country as a whole have increased significantly. uzbekistan is among the safest countries in the world in the "global terrorism index 2019" rating. according to the level of terrorism risk, uzbekistan increased its position by three places compared to 2018, and in 2019 from 132nd to 135th place. rose to the rank of one of the safest countries in the world. 160 countries of the world were ranked according to the level of danger of terrorism. turkmenistan and belarus (138th place) were also recognized as the safest countries. estonia ranks 123rd, latvia 117th, lithuania 107th, azerbaijan 103rd, georgia 90th, kyrgyzstan 87th, kazakhstan 85th, and tajikistan 50th. the russian federation has scored 4.9 points in terms of terrorist threat and occupies the 37th place in the rating. it is serious to develop the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, to bring an alert spirit to the military teams, to solve the accumulated problems in combat training, supply and other areas, in short, to fundamentally change the image of the army. actions have been taken. analyzing events happening in the world, news in the field of military and defense, studying best practices, conducting comprehensive training of military personnel based on their specialty, was started. in this process, everyone in our military district took an active part, from a soldier to a commander, from an ordinary employee to an experienced specialist. as a result, we achieved many achievements. in the conditions of the pandemic, our military personnel conscientiously approached their duties and responsibilities and remained faithful to their oath to the motherland. the infrastructure of field-training areas was completely revised to improve the combat service activity of the troops. educational places were equipped with the necessary tools and equipment. the educational work in combat conditions has been improved in order to increase the strong mental stress and physical endurance of each specialist in difficult conditions. the most modern information and communication technologies have been put into practice so that military personnel can perform their tasks flawlessly at any time, regardless of the state of movement. during the year "i am the winner!" in combat training exercises, competitions and competitions held under the slogan, intelligence and analytical thinking became important in the management of troops, the confident use of hightech weapons and a new approach to the performance of assigned tasks. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 220 | p a g e according to the comprehensive program of the ministry of defense and the state committee of the defense industry for the provision and modernization of the troops with modern weapons and military equipment for 2018-2021, the troops will receive modern weapons and equipment provided with the effectiveness of social protection measures of the armed forces military personnel, their family members and veterans has increased. military towns have been modernized, outsourcing of front-line support services has been introduced. in order to provide more than 8,000 servicemen with modern, spacious and bright apartments, 275 apartment buildings were built over the past three years, more than 600 jobs were created for spouses of servicemen, 1,900 military pensioners were employed. on the basis of the new defense doctrine of our country, great reforms are being implemented to increase the combat potential of our armed forces, to provide them with modern weapons and equipment, and to increase the physical and intellectual training of military personnel. the material and technical base of the military units and divisions is being strengthened, and training sessions are being held at the training grounds. adequate conditions are being created to provide housing for servicemen and support their family members. the human factor plays a decisive role in the defense system. faithful to their oath, well-educated, intelligent, brave and determined soldiers are the powerful force of the army. it is one of them that ensures victory, educates the personal content and follows behind. in modern conditions, it is considered important to develop the armed forces and further strengthen the country's defense capabilities, as well as the wide application of modern information and communication technologies and advanced innovations in this regard. from this point of view, improving the activities of command and control bodies at all levels, increasing the level of operational and combat readiness of the troops through the introduction of automated control tools and complexes, and ensuring information and cyber security remain urgent tasks in the future. of course, 2020 was a year of serious tests for our country as well as for all countries in the world. we faced the threat of the coronavirus pandemic, as well as unexpected natural and man-made disasters in bukhara and syrdarya regions. in such a tense situation, our armed forces adopted the noble call of our grandfather amir temur: "it is your true duty to be a medicine for the pain of the nation." we all note with infinite gratitude that they became closer to our people, increased mobilization, and adequately fulfilled the important tasks assigned to them in a short period of time. especially, in this process, military doctors and our employees, law enforcement agencies and rescue service personnel showed true bravery and courage, and high professional skills deserve special praise and recognition. today, at a time when complex conflicts and conflicts continue in the far and near regions of the world, it is necessary to organize our work to ensure peace and security in our beloved uzbekistan more effectively, in particular, to strengthen our defense capabilities, equip the troops with modern weapons and equipment. i think that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 221 | p a g e security, wide use of information technologies in the management of units, combat training and professional skill improvement will continue to be our priority tasks. our national army is a reliable and strong shield of our people and country, ready to deal with any threats and dangers. that's why we are currently paying serious attention to the training of patriotism along with the combat ability and training of military personnel. that is, every soldier and sergeant, officer and general, all personnel should have strong national spirit and pride. national spirit is an invincible force. if the national spirit is strong, the will and fighting potential will be high. where do our brave children who dream of becoming soldiers in the future get the national spirit, the sense of responsibility for the fate of the holy motherland? our country takes from its rich history, from the bravery of our great ancestors like amir temur. he receives the trust, care and attention of his family, loving parents and our country. list of references 1. action strategy on five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf-4947. collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan", february 13, 2017, no. 6. 2. president shavkat mirziyoyev's speech at the ceremony dedicated to the 25th anniversary of the adoption of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. postda newspaper, december 8, 2017, no. 50. 3. address of president shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. postda newspaper, december 23, 2017, no. 52. 4. president shavkat mirziyoyev's holiday greeting to the defenders of the motherland on the occasion of the 26th anniversary of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan. postda newspaper, january 13, 2018, issue 3. 5. president shavkat mirziyoyev's speech at the expanded session of the security council of the republic of uzbekistan. postda newspaper, january 13, 2018, issue 3. 6. rakhmanov akmal. defense doctrine defines new policy priorities. vatanparvar newspaper, january 5, 2018, issue 1. 7. akramov a.a. improving the organizational-methodical foundations of the development of the citizenship position of future teachers based on personal-oriented educational technologies: ped.f.n. ...dis. t.: tdpu, 2016. 8. rajabboy's father is a turk. we went without a homeland for the sake of a homeland. people's word. 1991. january 25 9. tulenov j., gafurov z. independence and national revival.-t.: teacher, 1996.238 p. 10. to love the country is from faith. t.: literature and art, 1995. 64 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 149 | p a g e the influence of physiological aspects of the development of the child's body on the choice of materials for children's clothing umida tokhtasinovna muminova, doctor of technical sciences, professor of the costume design department of the tashkent institute of textile and light industry annotation: in the modern world, the concept of "comfort" of clothing is inextricably linked with the safety of the product, since ensuring optimal indicators of properties characterizing the comfortable state of the body reflects its normal functioning. it should be noted that the design developments took into account those ergonomic requirements that are set out in the normative and technical documentation, but now the question is being raised about the design and creation of such industrial products and subject environment, with the use of which human activity becomes optimal, i.e. while ensuring high efficiency of activity, no harm will be caused to the physical health of a person keywords: comfortable, physiological, meteorological, physiology, clothing materials, thermoregulation, mechanism. determining the external parameters and finding the relationships between them, in which maintaining homeostasis would require minimal effort, is an important task, the solution of which will lead to the preservation of the health of the child's body and ensure a comfortable state of the indoor microclimate. in order to understand how to solve this problem, it is necessary to understand at least in general terms the physiological mechanisms of maintaining homeostasis. a modern person in his daily life dresses his children according to his habits and information about meteorological conditions. at the same time, it relies on subjective thermal sensations. the regulation of the body's heat exchange with the environment is associated with a change in human behavior, i.e. a more or less involuntary change in posture, and also includes the choice of clothing in which the area of free heat exchange with the environment is determined: the length of the product, sleeve length, neckline, type of fastener, freedom of fit, etc. the afferent stimuli for this kind of behavioral reactions are subjective feelings of heat and cold. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 150 | p a g e heat sensations are a subjective assessment of a person's thermal state. in an effort to protect their child from the cold, the parent tries to increase the required number of layers of clothing, which is not always required, but on the contrary can be harmful to health. the ability to assess the comfort of the microclimate of the storage space of the packages of materials is a tool with which it is possible to solve the preservation of the health of the child's body. maintaining body temperature at a constant level occurs due to internal thermoregulatory processes, the strengthening of these processes due to changes in external conditions leads to an increase in the intensity of the body's work. the physiology of a teenager is closer to the physiology of an adult than a child. in childhood, metabolic heat is of primary importance for the development of the body. the spatial distribution of temperature changes with changes in the proportions of the body at different stages of maturation of the organism. proportions are the ratio of different parts to each other. the proportions of the body vary significantly depending on age. the changes mainly occur due to a decrease in the relative size of the head and trunk and an increase in the relative length of the limbs. changes in the proportions of individual parts of the body of children in the process of growth occur unevenly. therefore, clothing for children in size cannot be either a reduced copy of clothing for adults, nor the same proportions with clothing for children of different ages. in addition to differences in body proportions and body types, there is a difference among age groups in body thermoregulation. data on the skin temperature of various parts of the body are presented. the thermal balance in the body is maintained due to the high heat capacity of the blood. in a child, the thermal conductivity can vary 4-7 times depending on the thickness of the muscle and subcutaneous fat layer in the corresponding part of the body, due to the high blood flow rate. the greatest fluctuations in thermal conductivity are observed in the extremities, where blood flow is carried out according to the principle of counterflow. thus, the cardiovascular system of a child is an important component of thermoregulation, and overstrain of the thermoregulatory apparatus as a whole leads to significant loads on the cardiovascular system. the thermal state of the body can be assessed by the following indicators: • condition of the skin (paleness, redness); • condition of superficial veins on the forehead and extremities; • body temperature, skin temperature; • temperature difference of the skin of the trunk and limbs; • the amount of sweating, as well as general physiological indicators: • respiratory functions (pulmonary ventilation, respiratory rate); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 151 | p a g e • hemodynamic parameters (minute volume of blood flow, heart rate, pulse pressure, arterial pressure, etc.); • water-salt exchange. mental and physical performance largely depends on how a person assesses their thermal condition. the closest correlation of heat sensations with objective indicators of a person's thermal state is observed when he is in relative rest, as well as when performing light physical work. to a lesser extent, this relationship is expressed when a person performs both heavy and also works with pronounced nervous and emotional stress, which must be taken into account when assessing the microclimate. the water contained in the body evaporates at any air temperature. the evaporation process requires energy expenditure. the body gives energy to the evaporating particles and thanks to this it cools down. this process always proceeds exactly the same. it is known that when 1 cm3 of water evaporates, about 0.58 kcal of heat is consumed. in conditions of thermal comfort and cooling, a person in a state of relative physical rest loses moisture by diffusion (imperceptible perspiration) from the surface of the skin and upper respiratory tract. by evaporation, 23-27% of the total heat is released into the environment. at the same time, normally 1/3 of the losses are due to evaporation from the surface of the upper respiratory tract and 2/3 from the surface of the skin. moisture loss by diffusion is influenced by the pressure of water vapor in the air surrounding a person. since changes in water vapor pressure are small in terrestrial conditions, the amount of water loss due to evaporation of diffuse moisture is considered to be relatively constant (30-50 g/h). it varies somewhat only depending on the blood supply to the skin. the function of the sweat glands is almost exclusively conditioned by the need to give away the "excess" amount of heat produced or received from the outside. to perform this task, they consume the water contained in the body. at rest, sweating begins at an ambient temperature of 28 – 29 ° c, and at temperatures above 34 ° c, heat dissipation due to evaporation and sweating is the only way to heat the body. significant variations in the amount of moisture loss by sweating is an illustration of the fact that this indicator depends not only on environmental factors, but also on such individual characteristics of people as the size of the body surface, the condition of the skin, as well as the number of layers and the selection of a package of clothing materials. it is also known that the release of sweat under the influence of emotional arousal reveals a great individual variability in relation to the ease with which it can be caused. on average, a person's sweating rarely exceeds 1500 g/h. when assessing the thermal state of the body, it is of interest not only the absolute amount of moisture loss by the body, but also the share of heat transfer by evaporation in the total amount of heat loss. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 152 | p a g e with the heat transfer by evaporation reaching 40% of the total heat loss, the tension of the thermoregulation mechanisms, subjectively assessed as "heat", is already noted. the high (depending on the humidity of the air) cooling capacity of sweat evaporation persists until profuse sweating, when excess sweat begins to drain from the surface of the body without evaporating and removing the corresponding heat from the body. with profuse sweating, 10-30 g of chlorides can be lost (with a total content of about 165 g in the body). a sharp shift in the water and electrolyte balance can lead to a number of pronounced violations. obviously, children's clothing is intended for children, but parents buy and make the final decision on the purchase. however, in the modern world, great importance has been attached to the development of the child, probably due to the ever-increasing information field. a significant part in the development of a child, including as a person, is the provision of various kinds of freedom of choice, for example, the choice of clothes. at the same time, independence is formed. in the conditions of a huge assortment range, in order to withstand competition, children's clothing should be primarily focused on the child. that is why it is so important to take into account the psychological and physiological aspects of children's development. list of literature 1. rajeesh k.r., gnanamoorthy r., velmurugan r. the effect of moisture content on the tensile behavior of polyamide 6 nanocomposites// proceedings of the institution of mechanical engineers, part l: journal of materials: design and applications, vol 224 № 4. – 2010. – p. 173-176. 2. ren y. j., ruckman j. e. water vapour transfer in wet waterproof breathable fabrics. // journal of industrial textiles vol. 32 № 3. – 2003. – p. 165-175. 3. sampath mb., aruputharai a., senthilkumar m., nalankilli g. analysis of thermal comfort caracteristics of moisture management finished knitted fabrics made from different yarns// journal of industrial textiles, vol. 42 № 1. – 2011. – p. 19-33. 4. sampath mb., mani s., nalankilli g. effect of filament on comfort characteristics of moisture management finished polyester knitted fabrics// journal of industrial textiles, vol. 41 № 2. – 2013. – p. 160-173. 111. saricam c. absorption, wtcking and drying characteristics of compression garment// journal of engineered fibers and fabrics vol 10 № 3. 2015. – p. 146-154. 5. баскаковае.в. разработка технологии системотехнического проектирования детской одежды. автореферат. к.т.н., 2003.15 с. 6. васильева н.г. использование текстильных материалов с применением полимерных волокон в легкой промышленности. // вестник. – м.: фгбоу во «книту», 2013. т.16 №6 с. 77-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 153 | p a g e 7. вершинина а.в. особенности подходов к конфекционированию детской одежды. // инновационное развитие легкой и текстильной промышленности (интекс-2017). – м.: фгбоу во «ргу им. а.н. косыгина», 2017. –с. 30-32. 8. вершинина а.в., ионова м.х., кирсанова е.а. исследование гигиенических свойств материалов и их пакетов, применяемых для детской одежды. // инновационное развитие легкой промышленности. – м.: фгбоу во «книту», 2017. – с. 9-12. 9. вершинина а.в., кирсанова е.а., павлов м.а. оценка кинетики температуры и влажности в пододежном пространстве многослойной детской одежды. // дизайн и технологии № 62 (104). – 2017. – с. 67-74. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 276 | p a g e technology of getting e-466 from ptktch and pavlonia and banana celluloses and its physical-chemical, mechanical-structural **sandybaeva zamira hudayberdievna, ** osh state university *murodov muzaffar murodovich, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute *siddikov abdujalol, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute ***siddikov murodhodja abdujalol ugli ***em university abstract a number of practical works have been carried out on the development and research of technology for obtaining e-466 from fibrous waste of ginneries and high-purity cellulose grades obtained on the basis of pavlovnia tree and banana stalks. e-466 cellulose ether, which is the main raw material and secondary product for various industries, is characterized by the fact that it is obtained on the basis of local raw materials. keywords: banana cellulose, extraction process, basic substance content, cotton lint, polymerization rate, pentosan, alkali sediment, brittleness, ash content, moisture, cellulose, concentration, parameter, optimal conditions, destruction carboxymethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose (food additive e-466) is a colorless amorphous substance, a weak acid, due to its chemical nature it is a highly polymeric ionic electrolyte. carboxymethylcellulose is obtained from the reaction of monochloroacetic acid with alkylcellulose, which in turn is obtained from cellulose and caustic soda. carboxymethylcellulose can be genetically modified. it dissolves well in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 277 | p a g e water, is odorless and not toxic at all. carboxymethylcellulose does not decompose under the influence of bright light and is insoluble in vegetable and animal fats. it is known that if the technical process is not followed (e.g. when the dose is exceeded), carboxymethylcellulose (food supplement e-466) can lead to digestive disorders. there are no official scientific data on toxicity when used in the cosmetics industry. there is unconfirmed evidence in some animal studies that carboxymethylcellulose can increase cholesterol levels and lead to tumors and cancer. the food supplement e466 is used as a strength stabilizer, thickener, capsule. the main feature of carboxymethylcellulose is its ability to form a highly viscous colloidal solution that does not lose its properties over a long period of time. as a thickener in the production of ice cream, cottage cheese mass, mayonnaise; sweets, jelly, cream and as a strength regulator in pastes; used in shells for fish, meat, confectionery. other uses of carboxymethylcellulose: • in medicine, for the production of laxatives; • in the production of household chemicals and cosmetics (shampoos, lubricants, hair care products, etc.). the technology of obtaining e-466 from ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises) and peacock and banana celluloses and its physicochemical, mechanical and structural properties were studied on the basis of various objects. comparison and physicochemical performance of some quality indicators of na-kmts obtained from cellulose ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises) with the requirements given in tsh-88.2-12-2005 and tsh-2231-001-5353-5770-01. table1 № indicators ptktch, na kmts 1тsh 2тsh 85/60 0 pavlonia, na-kmts 1тsh 2тsh 85/600 banana, na-kmts 1тsh 1 the degree of polymerization, no less 1400 500 650 920 500 500 650 500 2 degree of substitution with carboxyl groups. 85 80100 85 85 80100 65-85 85 80100 3 amount of base substance, % 50 50 53 55 50 48 55 50 4 the dynamic viscosity of a 2% aqueous solution, mpas 124,0 100 215,8 115,2 100 90-150 111,8 100 5 water solubility, % 98,4 97 98,8 99,2 97 98 98,9 97 6 environment, рн 11 8-12 9 11 8-12 8-12 11 8-12 *1тsh-88.2-12-2005 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 278 | p a g e *2тsh-2231-001-5353-5770-01 as can be seen from the table, several brands of na-kmts were obtained that meet the requirements of the technical specifications with some quality indicators. it was determined that the obtained kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) meet the requirements of technical specifications tsh-88.2-12-2005 and tsh-2231-001-53535770-01, which contain various indicators of water solubility, dynamic viscosity, degree of polymerization, exchange rate, amount of base substance and so on. various brands of na-kmts derived from ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises), pavloniya tree and banana stem cellulose are widely used in the oil and gas industry and in geology as a drilling reagent (85/500), in the production of varnishes and matches, and as an adhesive in various industries. рic– 2. the ir spectrum of technical kmts. the spectra have the following poles, ie 3750, 3500, 3250, 3000, ... 1250, 750, 500 cm1. it can be seen from these poles that there is a degree of exchange of cellulose to the hydroxyl group through the carbonyl functional group, and the presence of glycolates from the lower poles that do not react in the ir spectral lines that is, it is in the outer phase. the scientific essence is that the cellulose is first soaked in isopropyl alcohol and mercerization is carried out in a solution of caustic alkali (naon). then alkylation is carried out by adding a certain amount of monochloric acetic acid to alkaline cellulose, and then alkylation is carried out by adding a certain amount of monochloric acetic 5007501000125015001750200022502500275030003250350037504000 1/cm -0,25 0 0,25 0,5 0,75 1 1,25 1,5 1,75 2 2,25 %t 39 68 ,5 7 39 47 ,3 5 39 04 ,4 4 37 59 ,7 8 37 42 ,4 2 36 67 ,6 7 36 28 ,6 1 36 11 ,7 4 35 68 ,3 4 35 53 ,8 7 35 16 ,7 4 34 72 ,3 8 34 26 ,0 9 33 70 ,1 5 33 21 ,9 3 32 78 ,5 3 32 22 ,1 1 31 69 ,5 5 31 49 ,3 0 31 00 ,6 0 30 78 ,4 2 30 31 ,6 4 30 20 ,0 7 29 91 ,6 2 29 16 ,8 8 28 91 ,3 2 28 37 ,7 9 27 96 ,3 2 27 56 ,7 8 27 37 ,0 1 27 17 ,7 2 27 00 ,3 6 26 75 ,7 7 26 38 ,1 6 25 93 ,8 0 25 49 ,4 3 25 46 ,0 6 25 23 ,3 9 23 88 ,3 8 23 68 ,6 1 23 54 ,1 4 23 13 ,6 3 22 78 ,4 3 22 46 ,1 2 21 85 ,8 5 20 71 ,5 7 20 11 ,2 9 19 42 ,8 2 19 19 ,6 7 19 12 ,9 2 19 08 ,1 0 19 01 ,8 3 18 92 ,1 8 16 14 ,9 1 16 02 ,3 8 14 48 ,0 7 14 22 ,0 3 13 19 ,3 2 12 10 ,8 2 12 01 ,6 6 11 18 ,2 4 10 74 ,3 6 10 60 ,3 8 10 34 ,3 4 10 22 ,7 6 91 2, 34 89 1, 12 83 4, 70 79 2, 75 78 7, 93 69 1, 00 64 8, 09 63 5, 07 60 2, 76 56 2, 25 55 0, 68 51 9, 82 50 3, 91 46 1, 47 44 5, 56 18,12,2019 tozalanmagan n.ts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 279 | p a g e acid to alkaline cellulose. the resulting carboxymethyl cellulose is used for purification na-kmts with a moisture content of 38.40% are converted into 53% ethyl alcohol and the extraction process is carried out. in the laboratory, 650 ml of an aqueous solution of 53% ethyl alcohol is taken and placed in a glass bottle with a volume of 3000 ml. 150 g of na-kmts are added to it and extracted by stirring for 1 hour. over time, various additional compounds in the na-kmts are obtained and converted into alcohol. the purified kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) are separated, squeezed and dried at 860c. рic. – 3. ir spectrum of post-extraction ethyl alcohol. the spectra have the following poles, i.e. 3500, 3250, 3000, 2500, 1750, 1250, 750, 500 cm-1. it can be observed from these poles and the interceptable poles in their range that the residues of monochloroacetate, cellulose, caustic soda, which did not undergo various reactions after extraction of technical kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) in ethyl alcohol, i.e. when glycolates are converted to alcohol, it can be observed that the content of the main substance in kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) increased from 55 to 98%. this will allow the high-purity kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) drug to be widely used in various fields, including medicine, perfumery and food industry. in the laboratory, on the basis of the above-mentioned method, 70/500 marks of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) purified on the basis of wheat straw cellulose and 85/800 marks of purified kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) on the basis of cotton cellulose are obtained. 5007501000125015001750200022502500275030003250350037504000 1/cm -2,5 0 2,5 5 7,5 10 12,5 15 17,5 20 22,5 25 %t 39 83 ,0 4 39 56 ,5 2 39 12 ,6 4 38 94 ,3 1 38 52 ,8 4 38 34 ,0 4 38 27 ,7 7 37 96 ,4 2 37 84 ,8 5 34 59 ,3 6 34 18 ,3 7 29 78 ,6 0 29 31 ,3 4 28 99 ,5 2 25 46 ,0 6 24 20 ,6 8 23 59 ,9 3 23 45 ,9 4 23 34 ,8 5 22 54 ,3 2 21 70 ,9 0 21 51 ,6 1 19 29 ,8 0 18 61 ,8 0 18 38 ,6 6 16 42 ,4 0 14 45 ,1 8 14 17 ,2 1 13 23 ,6 6 12 82 ,1 9 10 87 ,3 8 10 49 ,7 7 88 1, 48 66 3, 52 63 7, 00 60 8, 55 59 7, 94 43 9, 29 18,12,2019 spirt american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 280 | p a g e code e-466 the food supplement is known as the sodium carboxymethylcellulose salt. to obtain this supplement from plant fibers, they are treated and washed with chloroacetic acid in an alkaline environment. it can also be obtained through genetic modification. ready-to-use supplement is a white or almost white powder or granules, tasteless and odorless. the physical and chemical properties of this group of compounds may vary slightly depending on their chemical structure. they are usually highly soluble in water and alkalis, in the middle in glycerin and acids, and insoluble in vegetable and animal fats and organic solvents. the e-466 supplement is considered approved in the food industry in russia and pasteurized cream, various products on ti (see below for hygiene standards) and is used as a thickening stabilizer and carrier in products in children from birth to correct metabolic diseases diet. influence on the human body: based on numerous studies, carboxymethylcellulose has been approved for use in the territory of the russian federation. in the food industry, it is used in a limited way, however, some categories of people should use products containing e-466 supplementation in a limited way because of the possible manifestation of intestinal disorders. the use of products containing e-466 supplement is prohibited for people with gastrointestinal diseases and those suffering from metabolic diseases should treat such foods with caution. carboxymethylcellulose is not an allergen and does not irritate the skin. the appendix does not have an approved permit for use in the production of baby food. supplement e-466 is a completely non-degradable substance, single use of which can result in a laxative effect of more than 5 mg. according to independent expert data, it is believed that it affects the formation of cancer as well as an increase in cholesterol levels. the daily allowable amount of carboxymethylcellulose has not been determined. carboxymethylcellulose (cmc) e-466 carboxymethylcellulose is a powder from white to cream color, without additives and excess odor. it operates over a wide temperature range and a versatile thickening stabilizer with high viscosity. gelling properties, fluidity, strength and improves stability, prevents the release of excess moisture (syneresis). carboxymethylcellulose sodium salt e-466 (kmts). technological functions stabilizer, thickener, carrier, coating, capsule. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 281 | p a g e no gmo sources in content: we eat all kinds of food and non-food products, including dairy products, toothpaste-creams, sour cream, cottage cheese and we offer thickeners for others. na-kmts are non-toxic and non-explosive. the world industry produces two types of na-kmts: technical and refined. the main contaminants contaminating na-kmts are sodium chloride and glycolate, which may also contain sodium hydroxide and sodium bicarbonate. depending on the methods of obtaining na-kmts (carboxymethylcellulose), their content can reach 50%. depending on the field of application, the content of the main substance in the purified na-kmts should be at least 93%. sodium salt of carboxymethylcellulose is widely used in various industries. refined brands of na-kmts are widely used by the food industry as stabilizers, emulsifiers and thickeners, suspensions and emulsions of multi-component systems, giving them the desired taste properties and product consistency. na-kmts are used in the manufacture of dairy products, mayonnaise, cheese equivalents and ice-cream. in the confectionery industry and in the manufacture of bakery products, jelly, mousse, meringue, jam, marmalade, fruit and berry fillings, cream, pasta, baked goods, pasta, as well as sauces, fruit-based products, fruit juices, beverages, aromatic emulsions and diet used in food. na-kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) are used as a regulator of the consistency of margarines with different fat content because they are resistant to low temperatures in the product. purified na-kmts do not have harmful effects on the human body and therefore it is a safe food supplement. refined nakmts protect the skin in the perfumery and cosmetics industry due to their structureforming properties and emulsions for skin care, facial cleansing, creams for removing wrinkles, shampoos, cosmetic pencils, hair conditioners, lubricating creams and etc. are used for manufacturing. in the pharmaceutical industry it is used in the manufacture of medical soaps, ointments, emulsions, tablets, binders, toothpastes, as the main ingredient in mouthwashes. na-kmts are the basis of adhesives for dentures and therapeutic and prophylactic toothpastes. in addition, refined na-kmts are used for the production of electrodes, film materials, electric vacuum devices and so on. a distinctive feature of the technology of production of almost all cellulose esters is the occurrence of side reactions that lead to the formation of mixtures. depending on the reaction conditions, the proportion of additional products may be more significant. the basic principle of removal of impurities from na-kmts is to separate them with solvents that dissolve the additional products and do not dissolve the main product kmts (carboxymethylcellulose). technical solutions for the purification of kmts 22 are mainly shortened to search for such extractors or to convert kmts to an insoluble state. the process of obtaining purified na-kmts can be divided into several methods. obtaining purified na-kmts by converting na-kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) to a water-insoluble form by treatment with strong mineral or organic acids and then separating the impurities by washing it with water. kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 282 | p a g e purified from salts can then be converted to a salt form by treatment with stoichiometric amounts of hydroxides or carbonates of the corresponding metals. the disadvantage of this method is the use of strong acids, high concentration of solutions and temperature is the length of processing time. the high catalytic activity of sulfuric and hydrochloric acids in the hydrolysis processes of cellulose derivatives is the degree of polymerization of the primary polymer and leads to a decrease in product yield. the use of strong acids in the acidification phase of na-kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) requires the use of corrosion-resistant equipment. obtaining kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) in acid form, in which na-kmts are dissolved in an aqueous-alcoholic solution, then inorganic calcium and aluminum salts (chlorides, acetates or hydroxides) are introduced simultaneously or separately into a solution, mixed, separated from the product solution and dried. the dried product is treated with an aqueous solution of inorganic acid (sulfur, chloride, nitrogen or phosphorus), mixed and separated from the kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) solution. extraction of glycols is carried out with water. the disadvantages of this method are the calcium content of na-kmts and the introduction of additional stages of processing with aluminum salts and drying of the product before acid treatment, acid and the need to recover organic solvent from a water-containing solution, the addition of inorganic calcium and aluminum, the salts lead to a decrease in product purity. the resulting product in the form of sodium chloride has an impurity content of 0.09 to 1.2%. the method allows to obtain kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) in the form of a practically water-insoluble product that can be washed repeatedly with water until a minimum amount of impurities is present. the disadvantage of this method is the use of saturated solutions of acid salts of sulfuric acid, which have high catalytic activity in the processes of destruction of cellulose materials. the rupture of polymer chains as a result of the destruction of cellulose leads, firstly, to a decrease in the degree of polymerization, which determines the quality of the resulting product, and secondly, to the formation of low molecular weight water-soluble fractions, washing water and leads to a decrease in the output of the resulting kmts (carboxymethylcellulose), high product profitability is especially important for largescale production, including the production of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) [119]. synthesis was carried out in 3 stages in 55% 65% 80% solutions of ethyl alcohol by extraction. the quality indicators of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) and pats samples obtained with semi-purity and high purity were found to correspond to the requirements given in ts 22235949-003: 2015 and ts 22235949-003: 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 283 | p a g e comparison of the obtained quality parameters of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) and pats samples with semi-purity and high purity with the requirements of ts 22235949-003: 2015 and ts 22235949-003: 2015. table-4 description of indicators 70/6000 85/700с-о 85/700pо sample 13.02.2018 *1(85/700pо) sample 28.02.2018 *2(70/6000, 85/700с-о) 1. appearance 2. the mass fraction of water,% is not much 10 10 10 3,9 4,8 3. in terms of the degree of exchange of the carboxymethyl group, not less. 0,65 0,7 0,6 78 79 4. mass fraction of the amount of the main substance in an absolutely dry product. 97 97 63 82 98,7 5. solubility in water,%, not less 98,5 97 99,0 99,2 6. the dynamic viscosity of a 2% aqueous solution at a temperature of 200c, mpa* s, is not less than that of the main substance of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose). 100 100 100 7. hydrogen index (ph) of an aqueous solution of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) with a mass fraction of 1.5%. 7,0±0,5 6,7-10,0 8-10 8,1 7,8 8. the water recovery rate of kmt soil solution with a mass fraction of 0.75% calculated from the main substance, cm3 / min, is not much. 4 4 4 3,0 9. the degree of polymerization 600 700 700 1050 820 *1-obtained on the basis of tktchts (fiber pulp of textile enterprises) n-kmts *2n-kmts derived from pavlonia tree cellulose. in the 55% 65% 80% solution of ethyl alcohol by extraction, the synthesis process was carried out in 3 stages. the quality indicators of kmts (carboxymethylcellulose) and pats samples obtained with semi-purity and high purity were found to correspond to the requirements given in ts 22235949-003: 2015 and ts 22235949003: 2015. the results were found to be positive and a proposal for implementation in production was put forward. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 284 | p a g e references [1] m.m. murodov. «тechnology of making cellulose and its ethers by using raw materials» // international conference “renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine”. saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 142-143. [2]. m.m. murodov. «тhe technology of making carboxymethyl cellulose (cmc) by method monoapparatus» // international conference «renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine». saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 141-142. [3]. ўзбекистон республика вазирлар маҳкамаси “республикада тез ўсувчи ва саноатбоп павловния дарахти плантацияларини барпо қилиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” 2020 йил 27 августдаги 520-сонли қарори. [4]. интернет: https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ hududlarda –pavlovniya -plantatsiyalari tashkil-qilinadi/ [5]. муродов, м. х., & муродов, б. х. у. (2015). фотоэлектрическая станция с автоматическим управлением мощностью 20 квт для учебного заведения. science time, (12 (24)), 543-547. [6]. murodov, m. m., rahmanberdiev, g. r., khalikov, m. m., egamberdiev, e. a., negmatova, k. c., saidov, m. m., & mahmudova, n. (2012, july). endurance of high molecular weight carboxymethyl cellulose in corrosive environments. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 1459, no. 1, pp. 309-311). american institute of physics. [7]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [8]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(1), 13-15. [9]. murodov, m. m., xudoyarov, o. f., & urozov, m. q. (2018). technology of making carboxymethylcellulose by using local raw materials. advanced engineering forum vols. 8-9 (2018) pp 411-412/©. trans tech publications, switzerland. doi, 10, 8-9. [10]. primqulov, m. t., rahmonbtrdiev, g., murodov, m. m., & mirataev, a. a. (2014). tarkibida sellyuloza saqlovchi xom ashyoni qayta ishlash texnologiyasi. ozbekiston faylasuflar milliy jamiyati nashriyati. toshkent, 28-29. [11]. рахманбердиев, г. р., & муродов, м. м. (2011). разработка технологии получения целлюлозы из растений топинамбура. итисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар" илмий электрон журнали,(2), 1-11. https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 285 | p a g e [12]. elievich, c. l., khasanovich, y. s., & murodovich, m. m. (2021). technology for the production of paper composites for different areas from fiber waste. [13]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2018). development of technology for production of cellulose from plants of tissue and receiving na-carboxymethylcellulose on its basis. journalnx, 6(12), 407-411. [14]. rahmonberdiev, g., murodov, m., negmatova, k., negmatov, s., & lysenko, a. (2012). effective technology of obtaining the carboxymethyl cellulose from annual plants. in advanced materials research (vol. 413, pp. 541-543). trans tech publications ltd. [15]. murodovich, m. m., murodovich, h. m., & qulturaevich, u. m. (2020). obtaining technical carboxymethyl cellulose increased in main substance. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 717-719. [16]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. comparative researches of the composition and properties cmc in different degree of polymerization. journalnx, 6(12), 412-415. [17] йулдашева, г. и., & тешабаева, о. н. (2020). развитие цифровой экономики республики узбекистан. universum: экономика и юриспруденция, (7 (72)), 4-6. [18] teshabaeva, o., yuldasheva, g., & yuldasheva, m. (2021). development of electronic business in the republic of uzbekistan. интернаука, (33), 16-18. [19] ibragimovna, y. g. (2022). advantages of credit-module system in the field of education. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11, 14-16. [20] йўлдашева, м. (2021). эффективное управление инвестиционной деятельностью информационнокоммуникационных технологий узбекистана. студенческий вестник, (3-4), 11-13. [21] shermatova, g. y. h. (2022). aniq fanlarni o’qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(1), 372-376. [22] yuldasheva, g. i., & shermatova, k. m. (2021). the use of adaptive technologies in the educational process. экономика и социум, (4-1), 466-468. [23] худаёрова, с. и. (2022). особенности морфологического формирования листьев у сортов лимона (citrus l.) в защищенных местах. барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали, 15-18. [24] қодирова, г. о. қ., & худоёрова, ф. (2021). роль образовательных технологий в преподавании языка. scientific progress, 2(3), 894-898. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 286 | p a g e [25] itolmasovna, k. s. (2022). development of marketable properties of processed lemon. the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering, 4(02), 21-25. [26] хамидов, о. р., & кудратов, ш. и. (2022, march). интегральная оценка технического состояния систем энергетических установок локомотивов. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 165-168). [27] грищенко, а. в., & хамидов, о. р. (2018). оценка технического состояния локомотивных асинхронных тяговых электродвигателей с использованием нейронных сетей. транспорт российской федерации. журнал о науке, практике, экономике, (6 (79)), 19-22. [28] сафаров, а. м., жураева, к. к., & рустемова, а. р. (2020). вопросы повышения эффективности использования энергоресурсов. инновационное развитие: потенциал науки и современного образования, 20-23. [29] хамидов, о. р., & грищенко, а. в. (2013). вибродиагностика повреждения подшипников качения локомотивных асинхронных электродвигателей. in подвижной состав xxi века: идеи, требования, проекты (pp. 174-176). [30] bedritsky, i. m., jurayeva, k. k., & bozorov, l. k. (2020). using of parametric nonlinear lc-circuits in stabilized transducers of the number of phases. chemical technology, control and management, 2, 4248. [31] komilovna, j. k., & rustemovna, r. a. (2020). the role of vacuum circuit breakers in traction substations. international journal on orange technologies, 2(5), 1-2. [32]. qulturaevich, u. m., elievich, c. l., murodovich, m. m., & fattahovna, y. n. (2021, may). technologies for producing cellulose from saflor plants and producing carboxymethyl cellulose based on it. in euro-asia conferences (vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 1-4). [33]. qulturaevich, u. m., elievich, c. l., murodovich, m. m., & uralovich, k. s. (2021, may). technology of pats getting by monoapparat. in euro-asia conferences (vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 5-7). [34]. murodovich, m. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2020). technologies for producing cellulose from saflor plants and producing carboxymethyl cellulose based on. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 730-734. [35]. халиков, м. м., рахманбердыев, г. р., турабджанов, с. м., & муродов, м. м. (2016). ингибирование деструкции натриевой соли карбоксиметилцеллюлозы в процессе её получения. химическая промышленность сегодня, (11), 22-26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 287 | p a g e [36]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [37]. turabovich, d. a., & murodovich, m. m. processing and development of technology for development of equipment for sustainable promotions for maximum communities. international journal on integrated education, 3(12), 498504. [38]. murodovich, m. m. creation of innovative technology to be involved in popular and wine tours (marmar popular, another bentonit and maxali homes). international journal on integrated education, 3(12), 494-497. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 13 | p a g e the impact of gadgets on children's development: delayed speech and autistic disorders esnazarova zulfiya oljabaevna nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz, faculty of preschool education, department of preschool education and defectology annotation in recent years, both parents and teachers have been complaining more and more about delays in speech development: children begin to speak later, they speak little and poorly, their speech is poor and primitive. the article is devoted to troubleshoot plausible reasons along with explaining factors of the issues. keywords: delayed speech, the impact of children, autistics disorder, cognitive depelopment. introduction mobile phones, tablets and computers have long lost their original purpose of communication and computers. now, for most people, they perform an entertainment function, the value and significance of which has completely overshadowed the original purpose of these devices. the functions of gadgets as means of communication have also changed they are used not so much for the transmission of voice messages, but for communication in social networks. moreover, these are certainly not the only manifestations of the consequences of the development of computer technology and communications. 1. it will be better to complete the milestones of the speech development of children on this, since ideally, by the age of 5, oral speech should be formed. by the age of 5-6, the sensitive period ends, the areas of the brain responsible for speech cease to be plastic, and if the child speaks very poorly or hardly speaks by this time, then it will not be possible to teach him and correct the situation completely. scientists say that 70% of the information about the world is obtained by children before the age of 5. the remaining 30% get it for the rest of their lives. speech is born only in the process of active interaction with the outside world, with people. the first function of speech is communicative, socializing. first, the child hears the parents' comments about his actions and feelings, he connects the parents' words with his actions. furthermore, the child himself wants to somehow influence his parents, to inform them about his 1 а. сантриковна "влияние гаджетов на речевое развитие детей" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 14 | p a g e desires and feelings. the more actively the child interacts with the world, the more he develops speech. at the same time, activity should also be specific it should be largely communicative. the communication activity of the child is very much dependent on the parents. from what they attach importance to it, from whether they talk to the child, whether they leave him space for communicative activity. if a child is already two, and even more so three years old, and parents still continue to treat him like a baby, try to guess and anticipate all his desires, without expecting any effort from him, then his motivation to speak decreases. why would he even talk if it's so good? the level of interaction with other people remains primitive, the interaction itself remains passive. silent computer toys reduce motivation even more. if tv somehow stimulates speech (pictures on tv are constantly accompanied by emotionally loaded speech), then a serious set of efforts is needed to move to a higher and more complex level of mental functioning. it is worth remembering that speech and thinking in humans are inextricably linked. back in 1887, the english linguist, oxford professor f. m. muller wrote in his work “the science of language” : “no one, i think, will be able to dispute the fact that thought without language or some other embodiment is impossible. what we are accustomed to call thought is only the reverse side of the coin, the obverse side of which is an articulate sound. what impact can gadgets have on the development of a child, given that today parents often begin to teach children to use them almost from the cradle? the first of them is the lack of the development of speech. in recent years, both parents and teachers are increasingly complaining about delays in speech development: children begin to speak later, they speak little and poorly, their speech is poor and primitive. the evolutionary articulatory apparatus of a child from birth is ready for the pronunciation of sounds, but it takes time to develop speech (i.e., the ability to express one’s thoughts in oral and written form through words). the development of speech, which is actively taking place in the first three years of life, is impossible without parent-child communication. the foregoing does not at all mean a call to exclude tv and computers from children's lives. not at all. it's impossible and pointless. but in early and preschool childhood, when the child's inner life is just taking shape, the screen carries a serious danger. special speech therapy assistance is needed in almost every group of kindergarten. as special studies have shown, in our time, 25% of four-year-old children suffer from impaired speech development. in the mid-1970s, speech deficits were observed in only 4% of children of the same age. over the past 20 years, the number of speech disorders has increased more than six times! but what about television? after all, a child sitting at the screen constantly hears speech. does not saturation with audible speech contribute to speech development? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 15 | p a g e what difference does it make who speaks to the child an adult or a cartoon character? the difference is huge. speech is not an imitation of other people's words and not memorization of speech stamps. mastering speech at an early age occurs only in live, direct communication, when the baby not only listens to other people's words, but answers to another person when he himself is included in the dialogue. moreover, it is included not only by hearing and articulation, but by all its actions, thoughts and feelings. in order for a child to speak, it is necessary that speech be included in his specific practical actions, in his real impressions, and most importantly, in his communication with adults. speech sounds that are not addressed to the child personally and do not imply a response do not affect the child, do not prompt action and do not evoke any images. they remain empty. the evolutionary articulatory apparatus of a child from birth is ready for the pronunciation of sounds, but it takes time to develop speech (i.e., the ability to express one’s thoughts in oral and written form through words). the development of speech, which is actively taking place in the first three years of life, is impossible without parent-child communication. the foregoing does not at all mean a call to exclude tv and computers from children's lives. not at all. it's impossible and pointless. but in early and preschool childhood, when the child's inner life is just taking shape, the screen carries a serious danger. a child should be able to speak starting from as young as one year old, even if it is just babbling with the help of their parents. a child that is occupied with gadgets tends to respond slowly to any questions given, as if they cannot digest the question quickly. this also may affect their vocabulary, as they only know a few words in conjunction with repetitive words in cartoons and video games. children who spend most of their time on electronic gadgets such as smartphones, tablets, and any other handheld devices are most likely to have delays in expressive speech. to elaborate, a study conducted by a pediatrician in toronto, canada found that children who play with gadgets for an additional 30 minutes each time could face the risk of speech delay by 49%2. to adduce, when a child cannot express their needs verbally, they tend to express their frustration through movement, so they tend to get violent. this can be seen when a parent refuses to give a gadget to them, as they will throw a tantrum even though it is in public, which shows that a child who is too dependent on gadgets has no control over their emotions. innovation and contraptions make life simple. this ponder found the concentration and impact of contraptions utilized among children. essentially, children utilize contraptions for learning exercises and excitement since they are valuable and helpful. 2 zain, gadgets and their impact on childdevelopment. proceedings 2022, 82, 6. 2 https://doi.org/10.3390/proceedings2022082006 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 16 | p a g e be that as it may, the impacts of gadget utilization must be considered. indeed in spite of the fact that children utilize contraptions for online learning or to accumulate data, the negative impacts still apply, particularly in cases of ceaseless use. these impacts can be seen in terms of wellbeing, social, physical, and mental development as well as cognitive aptitudes. it is exceptionally critical for guardians, caretakers, and indeed teachers to diminish contraption reliance among children by restricting their screen time or enrolling them in additional classes so they can do other social exercises. this may upgrade their cognitive emotional, and psychomotor spaces. used literature 1. а. сантриковна "влияние гаджетов на речевое развитие детей". 2. zain, gadgets and their impact on childdevelopment. proceedings 2022, 82, 6. 3. https://doi.org/10.3390/proceedings2022082006 4. d. madazizova. bolalar rivojlanishidagi nuqsonlarning klinikasoslari. o’quvqo’llanma tdpu – 2017. 74.30.m 15 47508 5. xodjayev b. x. umumiy pedagogika nazariyasi va amaliyoti. darslik. sanostandart 2017 6. sodiqovaq, aripova s. x, shaxmurova g. a yosh fiziologiyasivagigiyenasi. o’quvqo’llanma “yangi asr avlodi” 2009. 7. zulfiya esnazarova “distinguishing speech developmental deficiencies of preschool children from other speech defects” ejhea vol.2 no. 10, october 2021 issn:2660-5589 https://www.scholarzest.com 8. zulfiya esnazarova “to study the impact of language and social development on children ehen using a gadget” volume 4| january 2022 ssn: 2795-739x www.geniusjournals.org https://doi.org/10.3390/proceedings2022082006 https://www.scholarzest.com/ http://www.geniusjournals.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 22 | p a g e spectrum-shared cellular internet-ofthings (5g) communications through rf energy harvesting & transfer wijdan noaman marzoog al mukhtar bachelor's degree, department computer science college of science for women university of babylon, babyl, iraq. master's degree, department of computer engineering and information technology razi university , kermanshah , iran . wijdanalmokhtar@gmail.com haroon rashid hammood al dallal bachelor's degree, department of communications al-furat al-awsat technical university, najaf, iraq. master's degree, department of information technology and communication systems , saratov state technical university , saratov , russia . haroonra1994@gmail.com abstract in this research, we provide a 5g-capable iot infrastructure that optimizes spectrum and electricity. it uses energy harvesting or energy transfer to minimize its impact on the cellular network’s performance. the internet of things network comprises sensor nodes and a power-efficient cluster head that repurposes unused portions of the cellular frequency spectrum. the cluster leader is in charge of spectrum utilization, random sequencing of sensor nodes, or scheduling downtime for energy transfer. the cellular communication and transferred power from the cluster are converted into rf energy, which the sensor nodes then use. as long as the sensors have power, they will send the data they have acquired at the appointed time. spectrum supply, energy availability, information transfer, and energy transfer all come into play as a result of the interaction between both the cellular and iot network. this study demonstrates that, for a given amount of cellular traffic, an increase in the number of devices in the network leads to a multi-user gain due to the iot network’s increased utilization and the broadcast aspect of the transfer of energy. the findings shed light on the kind of internet of things applications that might be feasible under various operational regimes. keywords: energy harvesting, energy transfer, cellular iot, and 5g systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 23 | p a g e introduction other forms of communication exist besides the more conventional human-to-human and human-to-machine channels, a new phenomenon named the internet of things (iot) [1] is becoming increasingly noticeable, in which the machines in our environment communicate with each other through minimal human involvement and the ultimate goal of improving our quality of life. in this model, inexpensive sensors, actuators, and related devices work together to generate, exchange, process and act on data in pursuit of a common purpose. health [2], smart metering [3], traffic control [4], intelligent buildings [5], agroecosystems [6], environmental control [7], etc., are only a few of the many potential uses. broad area iot systems can’t function without cellular technology [8]. upcoming 3gpp releases aim to improve cellular iot communications to meet their specific needs in energy, spectrum and signaling overhead. in particular, widespread rollouts of low-throughput, low-power-consumption devices are expected to rely on new lowcomplexity, narrowband radio technologies [9]. the goal of this work is to create a novel design for a cellular iot scheme that is ready for the 5g future, one that achieves efficiency in both spectra (through opportunistic recycling of the energy through an energy harvesting system) and the electromagnetic spectrum (from cells) of acoustic signal transmission or rf power injection). a system like this makes it easy to see the trade-offs that must be made to maximize efficiency in terms of spectrum sharing, available energy, data, or energy transfer. to predict potential operational modes where such networks can function, we plan to create a mathematical model that can extensively explore these trade-offs. it’s possible that the combined traffic from thousands of sensors used in wide-area cellular iot applications won’t be enough to justify the cost of dedicated cellular services. for instance, during the mooring of the climate system, every sensor may report only a tiny amount of data for a long time, say an hour and a full day, but then report everything at once. to extrapolate, for instance, the temperature/humidity ratios for all locations, it may be necessary to query a representative selection of these devices using the gathered data. as a result, this paper presents an internet-of-things system that strategically uses empty airwaves while cell phones aren’t in use [10]. massive iot deployments have energy as a critical design constraint. a green, relatively low-power architecture may be required for such networks even though individual nodes’ energy usage may be low. moreover, it is planned that the vast majority of these gadgets will be installed in permanent locations outdoors. that’s why it’s crucial to devise a method of everlasting operation that doesn’t rely on external power sources or periodic battery swapping. interest in energy collecting systems [11], [12], [13] has grown in response to these needs. mechanical, electrical, thermal, solar, physiological, etc., energy can all be tapped into. radiofrequency (rf) energy harvesting is a topic that has been discussed in recent years [14], [15]. even though the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 24 | p a g e energy gained by rf harvesting is substantially lower than other sources like solar energy, its portability and usability in any environment at any time of day or night are significant benefits. more effective ways for collecting rf energy are expected to be developed soon [15], [16]. this paper, therefore, proposes a system consisting of cellular iot nodes capable of either drawing rf power from nearby cellular signals or injecting rf power into the grid in times of need. the planned internet of things network uses two distinct types of nodes. an army of cheap and efficient sensor nodes makes up most of the internet of things (sn). cluster heads (clh) are the other variety; they’re more robust, manage the sensor nodes, and handle the rf power transfer procedures discussed in detail below. a real-world iot solution may have multiple clusters, each with a cluster head. the focus of this research is on one such group. time and frequency slots for the cellular network coexist with the iot network. examples of such systems include ofdm and sc-fdm, which lte networks use in the uplink and downlink, respectively. continued work is being put into standardizing the 5g wireless connectivity, also known as 5g new radio or 5g nx [17]. in theory, the 5g nx would be constructed with an improved, flexible air interface similar to ofdm. the radio assets are then time and frequency slotted, a repeated process for lte and 5g. cellular resource blocks are the time and frequency intervals so created. at each transmit period, the cellular ground station distributes these spectrum resources to several users or regulates traffic data (tti). it is assumed that the ttis of the wireless network and the time slot architecture of the iot connection coincide. given the massive complexity but also power consumption increases, it is not expected that sensor networks will employ the same communications as the wireless network. we propose that sns' radios are tuned to a fixed, limited frequency, for instance, covering a few wireless accessible spectral bands, to interact with the clusters via a thin physical layer designed for low power consumption, as per the most up-to-date iot standards from 3gpp [9]. this is how the projected iot network will function. the cellular network, at each tti, makes independent use of the iot network’s allotted cellular resource blocks. spectrum detection at the tuned frequency is performed at each tti by the iot cluster head. it has been discovered that the iot network makes opportunistic use of this frequency whenever the cell connection is not using it. when a window of opportunity presents itself, the clh must determine whether to use it to send rf energy to the sns or receive data from them. whenever an information exchange is to be made, the clh will pick an sn at random for scheduling purposes. but if the choice is to transfer energy, the clh will send signals for rf power collection. when not actively transmitting data, sns conduct rf energy harvest by absorbing either the natural cellular network signals or the signal supplied by the clh. in this third section, we delve into the intricate interplay among sensing, energy harvesting, or data/energy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 25 | p a g e transfer operations; cellular or iot data movement models; signaling between the clh with sns; retransmission due to collisions; and more. through spectrum collaboration with the cellular network or energy harvesting and transmission, our work provides the first energyor spectrum-efficient 5g internet of things network, setting it apart from earlier 5g iot models. here, we focus on a framework wherein the rf waves power the sensor nodes. cluster heads are proposed for usage in iot networks for management and, where necessary, power transmission. the energy for internet of things devices is provided by either the cell link or the cluster’s base station. the availability of airwaves for sensor network transfer is sufficient along a generally idle path, but more energy transfer is required for a feasible operation when cell traffic is heavy. in this research, we not only develop a more precise mathematical model to characterize cellular and iot traffic than earlier work in the research, but we also conduct extensive experiments to examine these tradeoffs. we demonstrate that, for a given amount of cellular traffic, a more significant number of sensors leads to greater utilization of the iot network and, ultimately, a benefit for multiple users because energy is transferred throughout the network in a broadcast fashion. it’s been said that 5g will make the internet available to anything and everything. by 2021, there will likely be over 28 billion linked devices, with over 15 million connections between machines [18]. this makes providing connectivity for the internet of things (iot) a top priority for the 5g network [19]. self-sufficiency in network operation is a cornerstone of the internet of things [20]. in this regard, energy harvesting has been gaining popularity as a viable strategy [20, 21]. in this research, we propose a spectrum-sharing internet of things network that harvests and transmits energy to coexist with other 5g services. there has been a lot of discussion in the scientific literature about rf energy harvesting systems lately. depending on the scenario, a realistic node can only interpret information or gather rf signal energy, but predictive control rules must be created for each circumstance [22, 23]. a user equipment (su) with infinite backlog traffic rather than a simple energy usage concept needs to execute error-free sensing and calculate the ideal schedule for balancing data transmissions, spectral measurements, and energy harvesting in a perceptual radio network, as proposed by yin et al. [24]. using a transmitter, decoder, and energy harvester, zhang & ho [25] determine the rate-energy areas for a mimo system. by taking into account, the su transmit power, and su density in a particular area, lee et al. [16] use stochastic geometry to optimize the geographical su throughput. it is hypothesized in the research that such a secondary user (su) can harvest energy from a primary user (pu) if the su is physically close enough to the pu. zheng et al. [26] investigate a system in which sus with energy collecting capabilities transmit to pus to improve the latter’s efficiency in exchange for additional spectrum access. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 26 | p a g e ku et al. [27] optimize the solar energy sensor network’s transmission range using markov decision techniques to increase the network throughput. chan et al. [28] use the 4-d continuous markov chains model with adaptive load cycling to provide everlasting operations with qos supply in a regenerative braking sensor network. similar to busy/idle models, the channel used in this paper can be in one of two states. however, the idea of opportunistic access is disregarded in both of these papers. see [29], [30] for an analysis of a system wherein sus harvest rf energy from pu signals and then use this power to generate optimal su channel access policies based on a mixture of markov decision processes with some of the states hidden from view. the incoming flow is presumed to follow a bernoulli distribution. the sus in the slotted system considered in [31] is in charge of energy harvesting, spectrum detection, and transmission, one after the other. energy detection is the interactive basis of spectrum sensing. together, the optimal sensing time, fusion rule, or sensing threshold are what makes the difference when it comes to maximizing su throughput. rf energy transfer is not assumed here. kim and hwang [32] consider an n su, m channel cognitive radio network. packets arrive at pus and sus according to bernoulli processes or are queued up for infinite amounts of time. when the queues of the pus are not empty, the pus will transmit on their designated channels. a channel is chosen randomly, imperfect sensing is performed, and if the route is accessible, the sus begin transmitting. while this paper’s model is comparable to ours, it does not consider energy collecting, transmission, or su battery life. another article, [33], uses a 2-dimensional constant markov chain model deriving from the premise of decoupled su queues to examine the su queue pmf or the packet waiting times under the assumption of perfect channel sensing. the same authors, in [34], generalize their analysis to multi-interface setups with imperfect sensing. the concepts of energy harvesting and consumption are ignored in both works. when compared to the prior literature, this work introduces numerous new ideas. to start, it presents the first model for a spectrumand energy-efficient 5g wireless iot network by proposing the reuse of a portion of the cellular spectrum and the collection of both ubiquitous cellular rf signals and the injection of rf energy to increase energy efficiency. second, a markov chain model is used to analyze the resulting trade-offs in light of a more realistic scenario than that presented in the prior literature. this scenario assumes that the cellular network uses retransmissions, that both networks queue incoming packets, that incoming traffic is bursty rather than continuous, and that spectrum utilization is imperfect. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 27 | p a g e 2.method proposed model of the system figure 1 depicts the proposed topology for 5g cellular iot networks, within which the iot networks coexist with the harvesting or transmitting iot network. technology for cellular networks is similar to orthogonal frequency division multiplexings (ofdm). without considering the iot network, the mobile phone base station distributes users and prioritizes traffic over the available bandwidth in this sub-band at each tti. we can extrapolate that this means a tti will last for t s. a typical tti in an lte network would be one millisecond or one subframe time. a fluctuating tti ratio is predicted for 5g nx [17]. to avoid interference with cellular modems, the proposed iot network works in time slots that are in sync also with the tti design of the mobile network. fig. 1. conceptualized energy and frequency-sharing a cluster head (clh) or ns sensor node makes up an internet of things network (sns). the clh is highly effective and wired to a steady supply of power. a real-world iot solution may have multiple clusters within each cluster head. in this study, we concentrate on one such subset. when an iot network first goes live, the clh syncs up with the tti design of the wireless network by listening. for the iot to function, the clh must identify the windowed cellular sub-band spectrum and coordinate the transmission of sensor nodes to coincide with these windows to gather their sensor data and provide wireless power and data to the nodes. it is expected that the clh uses a wired connection or a different band, such as 802.11, to send the data collected to an application database. sensor networks are less potent than others, but there are many of them. they are powered by small batteries and have strict power limits. these nodes are responsible for data collection and storage of sensory information. if they have the information and the power to transmit it, they will transmit for the entire slot period when the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 28 | p a g e cluster head schedules it. in either case, they resort to energy harvesting, which can happen either via a broadcast from the cell site or ues. fig 2: structure of lot networks the cellular band sub-band for internet of things data transmission is also used for the rf energy transfer. the clh chooses whether this empty sub-band will be used for power or data transmission. the ofdm-like signals discussed above, for instance, might also be utilized to transport rf energy. because of this, sns can gather either signal with the same antenna and electronics. if this assumption turns out to be false in the real world, internet of things devices may be built with separate cellular signals and rf transmission collecting circuitry. both harvesting strategies relied on a capacitor near the sensor nodes' receiving antenna to store the generated electrons [15]. figure 2 depicts the slot architecture of the wireless iot network. the clh performs a channel sense for cellular communication for ts seconds at the start of each slot. this research does not attempt to predict how long ts will take. it depends on various variables beyond our control, including signal-to-noise ratio (snr), sensing technique employed, computational resources available in the clh, etc. based on this, we estimate that ts is less than 1 tti. for the paper’s proposed cellular iot and 5g coexistence to work, spectrum sensing must evolve to accommodate the longer slot lengths of 5g networks. if the clh determines that the channel is in use, it will do nothing until the slot time expires. see fig. 2a for visual evidence. whenever an sn is planned, it is planned uniformly at random; if it is decided to schedule an sn, then the likelihood that any given sn will be scheduled is n1s. to maintain the unidirectional nature of the coordination communications between the clh and sns. at a time coordinated to be tc, the schedule decision is sent to the sn. clh waits for the scheduled sn’s transmission during the utilization duration tu 14 t ts tc. when an sn has data or enough energy to transmit, it listens for a scheduling message and sends it. without any other means of obtaining energy, an sn will resort to harvesting. the harvesting of an unscheduled sn, and perhaps a scheduled sn without sufficient data or energy to perform rf transmission, is depicted in figures 2a and 2b. this occurs even though the clh is not actively transmitting. this could happen if the clh either successfully detects the cellular signal or fails to do so and instead plans to send american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 29 | p a g e out another sn. in the above-described channel access paradigm, the coordinating messages are assumed to flow solely in one way, from clh to sns. the limited power from the sns made this decision necessary, as it is impossible to anticipate all sn units to communicate routinely. our work in section 6 demonstrates that increasing the number of sns used effectively addresses this deficiency. when a cellular packet is lost in transit, the hybrid arq technique utilized by modern wireless networks causes it to be reissued up to n+1 times. however, the iot network as a whole can handle packet loss without affecting the functionality of the application. to create a temperature, humidity, etc., map, a climate monitoring application, for example, typically interpolates data from numerous sensors. it is common practice to build redundancy and tolerance for data gaps in such procedures. additions to the sns' functionality, such as arq, would raise their overall complexity and power consumption. as a result, sns only employ forward error correction and do not retransmit lost packets. 3.cellular or iot traffic markov chain modeling the above model suggests a trade-off between transmission time and harvesting time: allocating more excellent harvesting time results in more energy harvested but fewer spectrum possibilities for transmissions. it’s possible that there won’t be enough juice to go around if much time is spent on broadcasts. this research aims, in part, to evaluate this trade-off. markov chains, which describe the cellular above or iot traffic models, are used for the analysis. we make the following presumptions to begin building our models. it is assumed that the channel sensing is not flawless. missed detections occur with probability pmd when the clh wrongly determines that the cellular subchannel is empty. similarly, a false alarm occurs when the clh erroneously determines that the sub-channel is busy when it is not. this occurs with a probability pfa for each slot individually. the analysis’s pmd and pfa values can be adjusted to accommodate the specifics of the clh’s sensing technique. using cyclo-stationary sensing rather than energy sensing, for instance, would result in lower pmd and pfa [35]. in the most extreme case, a clh capable of decoding scheduled information broadcast by the cellular bs would be invaluable. without changing the scope of our research, let us assume that pmd = pfa = 0; in this scenario. however, even in this instance, the scheduled sn might not get the scheduling information right a small percentage of the time. this amounts to a false report in practice. the clh may also wish to repurpose the channels once [36]. when the clh fails to identify a cellular signal but orders an sn to transmit (since it has the necessary data or enough energy to do so), the sn and the cellular packet will collide, and both will be lost. there is a loss of the cellular package when the clh carries out a missed detection or subsequent rf energy transfer. the system model for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 30 | p a g e this scenario allows for the retransmission of cellular packets up to n 1. in contrast, the sensor nodes employ forward error correction and do not retransmit lost packets. in this work, we adopt the on-off process commonly employed in literature for modeling bursty traffic [37, 38, 39] as the source of the aggregate wireless incoming packet traffic. if there wasn’t a cellular packet in this slot, then within the next slot is the most likely time for a burst’s leading packet to arrive. if a packet has been received in this slot, then there is a b% chance that there won’t be any further packets arriving in the next slot. suppose it arrives during the transmission of an existing packet. if there is already too much traffic in the queue, the new packet will be discarded. once a packet has been successfully sent, or the maximum number of attempts has been achieved, the next packet in the queue will be sent during the next transmission slot. note that we assume a unified queue and incoming traffic for the downlink and downlink, as a base station plans wireless transmissions. an alternative method of characterizing the spikey incoming traffic is to use a semimarkov model. still, we follow the prior research and utilize an on-off markov chain instead. our approach, in contrast to the simple on/off model, accounts for retransmissions and queueing of incoming packets, which results in more realistic transmitted traffic. data packets arriving at an sn are modeled in an on-off fashion, just as cellular traffic, with a probability of as for packets arriving at the front of the queue and a probability of bs for the conclusion of a burst. it is also expected that each sn uses a queue with a maximum size of s items. as was previously indicated, collisions are not handled by resending packets from the sns because it is presumed that they use forward error correction. if the clh detects an empty channel and chooses to transmit rf energy, all sns will harvest rf energy during that slot. in the event of a failed detection, rf harvesting continues regardless. there is interference between the cellphone signal and the rf energy signal. all energy definitions below are about the amount of energy harvested from the surrounding environment in a single storage slot. it is assumed that each sn collects l energy units during the time slot devoted to rf transmission. this is the same as supposing that the amount of energy collected equals l times the amount of energy harvested from the surrounding environment. if an sn has data to communicate, is on the transmission schedule, and has enough energy, it will send a packet. let’s say, for the sake of argument, that the sn expands k energy units. if an sn is not planned to transmit over radio frequency (rf) or if it lacks the necessary energy or data to send, it will resort to ambient harvesting. one unit of energy can be harvested from the ambient environment if the wireless connection is transmitting simultaneously. keep in mind that even if an sn gets slated for transmission, other sn may still undertake ambient harvesting if this occurred after the clh did not initially detect the sn. let’s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 31 | p a g e assume, for the sake of argument, that an sn has a battery system capable of a b unit. assume k, l, or b are all relatively prime. if not all natural frequencies are fundamental to ambient collecting energy, a lower quantization level can be defined without compromising generality. furthermore, we define multiple harvested energy levels to account for the difference in harvested energy levels caused by varying signal intensity. in the case of rf energy transmission, for instance, we can suppose that an sn will collect energy proportional to one of l1, l2,…, lh units, with corresponding probabilities. our markov chain simulations below will have additional paths thanks to them. we simplify matters by assuming a constant amount of gathered energy across all operations. 4.decoupling presumption sharing resources like a limited queue, packet retransmission, or rf energy transfer and harvesting from cellular traffic profoundly impact the behaviors of wireless or iot networks. in the event of collisions brought on by the iot network's failed detections and subsequent rf or data broadcasts, the wireless connection may resort to retransmissions or queue up its incoming data. the availability of specific ambient harvesting and spectrum possibilities for the iot network is, in turn, dependent on the transmission activities of the cellular network. due to their dependence, parameters such as the repetition status or separate assault charges of the data connection and each sensor node, as well as the queue depth and packet entrance processing condition of the wireless network, must be represented by a combined markov chain. the size of the resultant state space is o(ns2)mnbs(s), which may be too massive for efficient numerical analysis. we solved this issue by decomposing the joint markov chain into two independent chains, one each for the cellular network as well as the sns. because of this, instead of evaluating a single massive chain with o'ns2mnbs' states, we have to analyze two chains, one for the mobile network and one for the ns identical sn networks. in what follows, i will go into greater depth on these chains or the analysis performed. the underlying assumptions of decoupling are described in more detail below. in the pioneering work of bianchi [40], the decoupling assumption is first used to analyze the performance of an 802.11 network with a single cell. an essential (decoupling) premise of this approach is that "the packet collisions risk that all nodes experience is constant and thus the various back-off processes are independent." if we assume that the collision probability is known, we can then calculate the attempt chance for each node, which may then be used to estimate the collision probability. the resulting fixed point equation (fpe) calculates the unknowns in the collision and attempt probability. several subsequent articles on the performance monitoring of wireless networks have made use of the decoupling assumption as well as the ensuing fpe approach, such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 32 | p a g e [38], [41], and [42]. this has led to an examination of the reasonableness of the assumption in question. because of this, it has been demonstrated [43]. the reliability of the decoupling assumption is translated into ode stability as the equilibrium position of this ode agrees with the equations of bianchi's fpe. although it was previously thought that the originality of the fpe solutions implied the validity of the decoupling assumption [44], subsequent work by cho et al. along with this, they have introduced a criterion they call “mild intensity (mint),” which they claim implies the ode’s stability. if there are n nodes in the network, then the chance that any given node will attempt stage k of the back-off process will grow as qk=n, where qk is permanent to qk = 1, and n is the number of nodes. the condition is mint. by calculating a fractional-order perturbation equation, we can calculate the steady-state probability distribution functions (pmfs) of the detached markov chains using this hypothesis (fpe). 5.discussion the arithmetic characterizes the channel utilization rates of cellular and iot networks mean values of the ratio of positions with get-through transmissions to the total number of slots over time. time spent on sensing and coordinating by the iot network is factored into this definition. to counter this, one option is to adjust iot usage levels accordingly. here, we extract the cellular or iot networks’ channel utilization rates. to begin, we will offer an approximate assessment that makes several simplifying assumptions to give readers a sense of the fundamental tradeoffs inherent in the functioning of a cellular iot system that allows for the transmission and harvesting of rf energy through reactive spectrum sensing. 6.the use of a quick approximation for a basic system model, calculating cellular and iot utilization levels is straightforward. imagine there is an indefinite backlog of sns in the system. further, let’s presume that the wireless connection attempts to retransmit any packets lost due to a collision until they are delivered successfully. this is the same as supposing that there is limitless demand on the cellular network’s queue and that there is no limit on the number of retransmissions that may be made. without any accidents, the percentage of available bandwidth used by incoming mobile traffic is qc ¼ a þ b: (11) assuming the sns are eternally behind and have plenty of transmission power, a collision will occur every time the clh makes a missed detection. given the probability of collisions, the share of the channel used by the wireless network should be equivalent to one n a 1 cc ¼ qc xn¼0ðpmdþ ¼ a þ b 1 pmd ; (12) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 33 | p a g e given that collisions always necessitate retransmissions. it follows that the section of the stream where collisions occur is proportional to a md cx ¼ cc qc ¼ a þ b 1 pmd : (13) keep in mind that a portion of clh rf energy transmission but a portion of collisions are attributable to sn transmissions because the clh executes rf energy transfer with frequency 11ppwhen it perceives the channel as empty. when the communication modem is down, and the clh triggers a false warning, the channel is left unusable. then the unused bandwidth of the channel is proportional to ci ¼ ð1 ccþpfa: (14) when the chain energy transmission channel has a probability of nl and is empty, clh performs rf1 p in addition to the 1 pcx term above. this means that the clh’s overall channel occupancy for rf transfer of energy is equal to crf ¼ ð1 ccþð1 pfaþð1 pþ þð1 pcx : (15) | channel empty ffl{z ffl} |collisions fl{z ffl} as a result, sns execute ambient harvesting in the energy gathered from rf transmission in 1 pcx segment of the channel, which is used by the wireless network but does not interfere with the clh. the energy limitation on the route that sn broadcasts may use is calculated as follows: l times the energy received via ambient harvesting per unit time, where k is the energy spent on transmission. use ¼ lcrf þ cck ð1 pþcx : (16) yet another constraint is imposed by the quantity of available spectrum. to rephrase, if an sn has access to a piece of the channel that has been accurately detected as free & scheduled for sn transmission, then it may use only a fraction of n1s of that portion. fig 3: joint markov process changes from the initial state of the joint markov process are shown in figure 3. under these conditions, the wireless network is considered to be sending but not yet at its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 34 | p a g e maximal number of transmissions n, the sn's battery is assumed to be charged entirely (l js b k), while there is only one sn (0 ic m; 0 is s). as a brevity measure, x is utilized in place of 1 x in the transition probabilities. the total amount of the channel a single sn uses for broadcasts equals the smaller of these two restrictions. it may be approximated that the utilization level of an iot network is equal to approx 14 nsminuse; uss; (18), where ns is the number of sns, and usapprox is the fraction of the channel used by all sns. simulations showed that this simplified approximation gets closer to reality as ns! increases while sn data gathering becomes more bursty (bs! increases). the results, however, show that this is not even close to being a reasonable assumption (section 6). the whole model is then analyzed, including the effects of non-infinite queues, bursty sn congestion, a wireless network with a limited queue length, a finite total number of packet forwarding for colliding packets, and so on. 7.results here, we compare the outcomes of monte carlo simulations with those generated from our thorough model of markov chains for various system characteristics. the default values for the experimental system parameters are discussed in section 2 unless otherwise specified. the numerical simulations have been run for 1,000,000 iterations of time. time is an integral part of the simulations. both the cellular network’s packet arrival process and the sns’ arrival processes are simulated, making the total number of simulated packet arrival processes ns 1. whether the cellular network's queue is full or empty, if a packet comes within an available time slot, the network will continue to send the packet. if the packet is lost due to interference from an sn transmission, it will be sent again in the following slot. each packet receives up to n possible tries at transmission. during communications, packets that arrive are queued up. if there are too many packets in the queue, they will be lost. initial sn battery capacities are considered to be independent and identically distributed over a range of 120; b for each run. an sn will queue up any incoming packets until it is time and energy-efficient to transmit them. if a packet is lost due to a collision, the sns won’t resend it. when the queues for incoming data are complete, the packets are ignored. an alternative explanation for what happens whenever the sn stack is complete is that the eldest packet in the queue is discarded to make place for a new one, but this may not be the case depending on the type of iot application being used. the outcomes that follow are unaffected by this. as discussed in section 3, the clh and sns are responsible for sensing, scheduling, transferring rf energy, harvesting energy, and transmitting data. the usage rates of cellular networks and the internet of things are determined by dividing the number of positions in which transmissions were victorious by the overall number of modules available for that run. the numbers represent the average usage over 25 separate monte-carlo simulations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 35 | p a g e the aggregate sn utilization rate is presented for the iot network. each simulated usage level has standard deviations substantially less than their respective means. in the results shown below, we show that, as indicated in section 4.1, for high numbers of sensor nodes and tiny missed detection probability, the markov chain analyses strongly resemble the monte-carlo simulations. figure 4: lot network utilization levels as a first step, we analyze how the probability of sn scheduling, denoted by the symbol p, affects the overall utilization of the internet of things (iot). this is depicted in fig. 4 for networks with 1, 50, and 500 sensor nodes. since the proportion of the channel american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 36 | p a g e not filled by the wireless network is mainly utilized to transfer the energy for these probability values, the effectiveness of the iot systems is limited. on the other hand, if p > p, the available power in the sensor nodes limits how much the iot can be used. energy transfer is becoming less common at higher p, leading to lower sn utilizations. since the sensors are scheduled less, the power generated from atmospheric harvesting is sufficient even if there are a considerable number of detector nodes present, say 500, as in fig. 4c). in addition, the figures incorporate the iot utilization determined by the straightforward approximation presented earlier. utilization of an internet of things network, as discussed above, typically increases with p at first but is ultimately capped by the amount of available spectrum (uss use in equation 1). (18). utilization falls as p increases when power is the limiting element (uss > use). for a set of sn traffic patterns, it is clear that the simple approximation dramatically exaggerates the amount of time people spend using the internet of things. however, as the number of sensors grows, the approximation’s accuracy improves. when the amount of sensor nodes within a network is low, we see in the figures that the sn routing process significantly impacts the iot usage levels. this is because queue overflows happen less frequently with shorter bursts (bigger bs) of sn traffic, resulting in a better utilization rate. one last thing to mention about fig. 4 concerns the reliability of the decoupling presumption. the most significant discrepancy between the markov chain analyses and the monte carlo findings occurs when only one sn is present, even though the former closely follows the latter in all graphs. a difference of 50 or 500 sns is not statistically significant. this coincides with the results of the investigation presented in section 4.1. use of the internet of things (iot) networks as a function of scheduling probability p for bs two f (0,1,5,99)g is shown in fig. 6. there are (a) exactly one, (b) exactly fifty, and (c) precisely five hundred sensor nodes. the difference between the bs 14 0:99 and bs 14 0:5 curves is too tiny to be seen in (c). the following plots show the utilization levels for such optimum power transfer strategies, and the efficient scheduling probability, p, is derived numerically for each data point. using the example of the deployed sensor nodes, we can examine the cellular, iot, and total utilization levels in fig. 5. our findings show that the use of the iot network rises in tandem with the number of connected devices. due to the broadcast aspect of energy transmission, we may see this rise due to a multi-user gain. when more nodes are added to a network, more data is gathered from the surrounding environment and transmitted. while a rise in the network’s nodes hurts any particular sensor node’s scheduling probability and hence reduces that node’s utilization, overall iot network american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 37 | p a g e utilization rises. an increase in the amount of energy collected through broadcasting, if it were figure 5: cellular lot figure 5 illustrates the proportion of sensor nodes actively used for cellular, iot, or full use. the outcomes of the monte-carlo calculations of cellular and iot consumption are represented by blue diamonds or red triangles, respectively. when an opportunistic internet of things (iot) network is present, the cell phone usage curve crosses over the baseline usage curve. without it, the number of sensors in the internet of things would have stayed the same. due to retransmissions, the utilization curve for wireless connections in an impulsive iot network is similar to the connections in the lack of iot networking activity. the results reveal that as the failed detection probability rises and the maximum number of packet forwarding drops, the impact of the iot network’s existence on cellular network use grows. also, with a 500 sensor network, the results show that the iot system can achieve a cumulative utilization level of over 40% and a combined cellular but iot channel utilization of over 90%. this demonstrates that such a procedure is possible and suitable in spectrally efficient or environmentally friendly iot networks, including places. we then focus on the impact that rising demand for sn traffic has on cellular or iot usage rates by considering an iot network that has a single sn. fig. 6 depicts this idea visually. for a particular usage and pattern of cellular traffic (here, the wireless load is 50% with a 14 b 14 0:5), we find that there can be a maximum potential iot utilization level. to meet the growing demand for sn transportation, p must drop. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 38 | p a g e figure 6: lot network sn traffic parameter figure 6 shows the percentages of available capacity used by cell phones, internet of things devices, and the whole network. in this case, we have ns 14 1 sn, b 14 0:5, a 14 0:5, and bs 14 0:99. each point’s p is optimized numerically. figure 7 depicts the relationship between ns, as, and bs, and the cellular, iot, & total usage rates of the cell membrane traffic parameter a. in this method, p is optimized numerically at each location. the outcomes of the monte-carlo calculations of cellular and iot consumption are represented by blue diamonds or red triangles, respectively. it’s important to remember that the two curves depicting cell use are too similar in all plots. they improved sn transmission power via energy transfer. however, the available spectrum is confined by the increased cellular traffic and the bare minimum spectrum for transfer of energy by clh, over which the sn utilization level cannot be satisfied. this demonstrates the impracticality of high individual traffic volumes for sns using rf energy harvesting or transfer, further substantiating the suitability of the system provided here for an iot operating with very low or aperiodic single traffic loads. we then look into cellular and iot use as cellular traffic loads up. fig. 6 depicts this idea visually. the accessible spectrum for the internet of things (iot) network decreases as cellular traffic volumes rise. since the usage of a single sensor node is constrained by limited available energy, the increase in the cellular traffic on the iot utilization is insignificant when there is a detector node in the iot networks (figs. 7a and 7b). sensor node traffic demand is as=as bs 14 1% in both figs. 7a or 7b; however, the actual with as bs virtues in fig. 7a portrays burstier traffic than those in fig. 7b. nevertheless, when there are various sensor networks in the internet of things network, the results change. we find that an increase in cellular traffic load has a detrimental effect on overall iot utilization. finally, we look into how sensor performance affects utilization rates. figure 8 shows a scatter plot of the percentage of time that a cellular or iot network is in use versus the probability of delayed detection pmd for a range of values for the maximum number of cellular transmissions allowed, n. since any decision boundary that yields american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 39 | p a g e a pmd > 0:5 can be inverted to get a pmd 0:5 without losing applicability, pmd is swept among 0 and 0.5. the black horizontal dashed line in the illustration, which can be seen toward the right, depicts the utilization level of the cellular network in the absence of any iot operations. figure 7: cellular, lot, and total utilization levels even when the iot network reaches around 40% utilization, the effect of iot operations on the wireless network is negligible for low bmd or high n. the cellular network’s retransmissions allow the vast majority of packets to be sent. the effect of the iot networks on cellular consumption, however, becomes more evident as pmd rises and n falls. since it is believed that packets that collide in both networks would be lost, iot utilization decreases as pmd grows. however, for bigger pmd, iot utilization rises with lower n, as the iot connection makes better use of the available spectrum. it has also been found that as pmd increases, the difference between the markov chain model’s prediction of cellular network utilization levels and monte-carlo simulations grows. this is consistent with what was said in section 4; the decoupling assumption begins to break down as the collision probability rises. however, the markov chain analysis or probability distributions do not significantly alter until pmd hits 0.3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 40 | p a g e figure 8: missed detection probability figure 8 displays the relationship between the maximum number of permissible cellular communications and the percentage of cells that are in use and the likelihood of a missed detection. here, p is optimized numerically at every single position between zero and ninety-nine. the findings from monte-carlo simulations are remarkably close to the real thing. therefore, we infer that the dissociation assumption is valid for realistic systems based on our simulation environment. 8.conclusion our wireless iot network is the first to propose collecting and transferring rf energy while also sharing its assessment of sample adequacy with other mobile networks. the proposed slot-synchronous iot network consists of two nodes: a cluster head (clh), including a stable power supply that performs imperfect recognition of the cellular data, and afterward randomly organizes energy nodes (sns) for distribution. this process of energy transmission from the clh towards the sns occurs at random intervals during which the clh is thought to be at rest. the sns can then use this energy to power themselves, or they can continue to collect energy from the cellular network’s transmissions. we demonstrate the interconnected nature of the spectrum, energy, information transfer, and power transmission in this framework. as the data volume increases, iot network utilization rises even as individual utilizations fall. this is because of the distributed nature of the power transmission. we show that the proposed internet of things network is a viable 5g solution, especially for environmentally friendly, energyor spectrally-efficient sensors operating the system with many nodes demanding mild and periodic traffic needs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 41 | p a g e references 1. j. gubbi, r. buyya, s. marusic, and m. palaniswami, “internet of things (iot): a vision, architectural elements, and future directions,” future generation computer. syst., vol. 29, no. 7, pp. 1645– 1660, sep. 2013. 2. s. amendola, r. lodato, s. manzari, c. occhiuzzi, and g. marrocco, “rfid technology for iot-based personal healthcare in smart spaces,” ieee internet things j., vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 144–152, apr. 2014. 3. n. bui, a. p. castellani, p. casari, and m. zorzi, “the internet of energy: a webenabled smart grid system,” ieee netw., vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 39–45, jul./aug. 2012. 4. l. foschini, t. taleb, a. corradi, and d. bottazzi, “m2m-based metropolitan platform for ims-enabled road traffic management in iot,” ieee commun. mag., vol. 49, no. 11, pp. 50–57, nov. 2011. 5. a. zanella, n. bui, a. castellani, l. vangelista, and m. zorzi, “internet of things for smart cities,” ieee internet things j., vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 22–32, feb. 2014. 6. k. fleming, p. waweru, m. wambua, e. modula, and l. samuel, “toward quantified small-scale farms in africa,” ieee internet comput., vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 63–67, may/jun. 2016. 7. m. t. lazarescu, “design of a wsn platform for long-term environmental monitoring for iot applications,” ieee j. emerging sel. topics circuits syst., vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 45–54, mar. 2013. 8. h. s. dhillon, h. huang, and h. viswanathan, “wide-area wireless communication challenges for the internet of things,” arxiv e-prints, apr. 2015. [online]. available: https://arxiv.org/abs/1504.03242 9. j. gonzalez, “new 3gpp standard for iot [mobile radio],” ieee veh. technol. mag., vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 14–20, mar. 2016. 10. e. borgia, “the internet of things vision: key features, applications, and open issues,” comput. commun., vol. 54, pp. 1–31, 2014. 11. r. v. prasad, s. devasenapathy, v. s. rao, and j. vazifehdan, “reincarnation in the ambiance: devices and networks with energy harvesting,” ieee commun. surveys tuts., vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 195–213, jan.–mar. 2014. 12. t. rault, a. bouabdallah, and y. challah, “energy efficiency in wireless sensor networks: a top-down survey,” comput. netw., vol. 67, no. 4, pp. 104–122, 2014. 13. s. ulukus, et al., “energy harvesting wireless communications: a review of recent advances,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 360–381, mar. 2015. 14. s. kitazawa, h. ban, and k. kobayashi, “energy harvesting from ambient rf sources,” in proc. ieee mtt-s int. microw. workshop series innovative wireless power transmiss.: technol. syst. appl., may 2012, pp. 39–42. 15. x. lu, p. wang, d. niyato, d. i. kim, and z. han, “wireless networks with rf energy harvesting: a contemporary survey,” ieee commun. surveys tuts., vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 757–789, apr.–jun. 2015. https://arxiv.org/abs/1504.03242 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 42 | p a g e 16. s. lee, r. zhang, and k. huang, “opportunistic wireless energy harvesting in cognitive radio networks,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 12, no. 9, pp. 4788–4799, sep. 2013. 17. a. osseiran, j. f. monserrat, and p. marsch, eds., 5g mobile and wireless communications technology. cambridge, u.k.: cambridge univ. press, jun. 2016. 18. ericsson, “ericsson mobility report on the pulse of the networked society,” nov. 2015. [online]. available: http://www.ericsson. com/res/docs/2015/mobilityreport/ericsson-mobility-report nov-2015.pdf 19. e. hossain and m. hasan, “5g cellular: key enabling technologies and research challenges,” ieee trans. instrum. meas., vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 11–21, jun. 2015. 20. p. kamalinejad, c. mahapatra, z. sheng, s. mirabbasi, v. c. m. leung, and y. l. guan, “wireless energy harvesting for the internet of things,” ieee commun. mag., vol. 53, no. 6, pp. 102–108, jun. 2015. 21. m. garlatova, g. grebla, m. cong, i. kymissis, and g. zussman, “movers and shakers: kinetic energy harvesting for the internet of things,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 33, no. 8, pp. 1624– 1639, aug. 2015. 22. l. liu, r. zhang, and k.-c. chua, “wireless information transfer with opportunistic energy harvesting,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 288–300, jan. 2013. 23. s. luo, r. zhang, and t. j. lim, “optimal save-then-transmit protocol for energy harvesting wireless transmitters,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 1196–1207, mar. 2013. 24. s. yin, e. zhang, l. yin, and s. li, “optimal saving-sensing-transmitting structure in self-powered cognitive radio systems with wireless energy harvesting,” in proc. ieee int. conf. commun., jun. 2013, pp. 2807–2811. 25. r. zhang and c. k. ho, “mimo broadcasting for simultaneous wireless information and power transfer,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 12, no. 5, pp. 1989– 2001, may 2013. 26. g. zheng, z. ho, e. a. jorswieck, and b. ottersten, “information and energy cooperation in cognitive radio networks,” ieee trans. signal process., vol. 62, no. 9, pp. 2290–2303, may 2014. 27. m.-l. ku, y. chen, and k. j. r. liu, “data-driven stochastic models and policies for energy harvesting sensor communications,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 33, no. 8, pp. 1505–1520, aug. 2015. 28. w. h. r. chan, et al., “adaptive duty cycling in sensor networks with energy harvesting using continuous-time markov chain and fluid models,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 33, no. 12, pp. 2687–2700, dec. 2015. 29. d. t. hoang, d. niyato, p. wang, d. i. kim, and s. member, “opportunistic channel access and rf energy harvesting in cognitive radio networks,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 32, no. 11, pp. 2039–2052, nov. 2014. http://www.ericsson/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 43 | p a g e 30. d. t. hoang, d. niyato, p. wang, and d. i. kim, “performance optimization for cooperative multiuser cognitive radio networks with rf energy harvesting capability,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 14, no. 7, pp. 3614–3629, jul. 2015. 31. s. yin, z. qu, and s. li, “achievable throughput optimization in energy harvesting cognitive radio systems,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 407–422, mar. 2015. 32. j. kim and g. hwang, “stability analysis of multi-channel cognitive radio networks based on decoupling approach,” in proc. 7th int. conf. ubiquitous future netw., 2015, pp. 645–650. 33. n. tadayon and s. a€ıssa, “multi-channel cognitive radio networks: modeling, analysis and synthesis,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 32, no. 11, pp. 2065– 2074, nov. 2014. 34. n. tadayon and s. a€ıssa, “modeling and analysis framework for multi-interface multi-channel cognitive radio networks,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 935–947, feb. 2015. 35. t. yuck and h. arslan, “a survey of spectrum sensing algorithms for cognitive radio applications,” ieee commun. surveys tuts., vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 116–130, jan.–mar. 2009. 36. m. sahin, i. guvenc, m. r. jeong, and h. arslan, “handling cci and ici in ofdma femtocell networks through frequency scheduling,” ieee trans. consum.electron., vol. 55, no. 4, pp. 1936–1944, nov. 2009. 37. s. geirhofer and l. tong, “dynamic spectrum access in the time domain: modeling and exploiting white space,” ieee commun. mag., vol. 45, no. 5, pp. 66–72, may 2007. 38. m. levorato, u. mitra, and m. zorzi, “cognitive interference management in retransmission-based wireless networks,” ieee trans. inf. theory, vol. 58, no. 5, pp. 3023–3046, may 2012. 39. m. levorato, s. firouzabadi, and a. goldsmith, “a learning framework for cognitive interference networks with partial and noisy observations,” ieee trans. wireless commun., vol. 11, no. 9, pp. 3101–3111, sep. 2012. 40. g. bianchi, “performance analysis of the ieee 802.11 distributed coordination function,” ieee j. sel. areas commun., vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 535–547, mar. 2000. 41. a. kumar, e. altman, d. miorandi, and m. goyal, “new insights from a fixed-point analysis of single-cell ieee 802.11 wlans,” ieee/acm trans. netw., vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 588–601, jun. 2007. 42. v. ramaiyan, a. kumar, and e. altman, “fixed point analysis of single-cell ieee 802.11e wlans: uniqueness, multistability, and throughput differentiation,” acm sigmetrics performance eval. rev., vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 109–120, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 44 | p a g e 43. g. sharma, a. ganesh, and p. key, “performance analysis of contention-based medium access control protocols,” ieee trans. inf. theory, vol. 55, no. 4, pp. 1665–1682, apr. 2009. 44. j.-w. cho, j.-y. le boudec, and y. jiang, “on the asymptotic validity of the decoupling assumption for analyzing 802.11 mac protocol,” ieee trans. inf. theory, vol. 58, no. 11, pp. 6879–6893, nov. 2012. 45. a. leon-garcia, probability, statistics, & random processes for electrical engineering, 3rd ed. englewood cliffs, nj, usa: prentice hall, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 77 | p a g e calculation of the economic efficiency of the technology when obtaining safflower oil akramova rano ramizitdinovna prof phd tashkent chemical technological institute email: rano-akr-1976@mail.ru muhammedova shoxista senior teacher, tashkent chemical technological institute mirahmadov jahongir master degree annotation the article discusses the results of economic indicators in the production of nontraditional vegetable safflower oil from local raw materials of the republic of uzbekistan. keywords: safflower oil, cake, economic calculation. introduction significant differences in the structure and substance content of safflower seeds from cotton seeds, which are traditional for oil and fat enterprises of the country, do not allow the use of the known technology of processing the latter without appropriate changes, which entails significant irretrievable losses of valuable safflower oil and its useful accompanying components. consequently, improving the technology of extraction of extraction oil from oilcakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds is considered an urgent scientific and practical task. here, it is important to choose the most effective extractor (immersion, multiple irrigation, etc.) and optimal conditions for the process of extracting oil from oilcakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds. for an objective assessment of the intensity of extraction of oils from cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds, it is necessary to choose a rational methodology and a formula for calculating it on a computer. earlier it was proposed to determine the conditional extraction intensity j by the mass of the oil extracted from 1 m3 volume of the extractor according to the formula: 𝐽 = [(𝐶𝜊+𝐶₂𝑛)−𝐶1(𝜏)·𝑉𝑛] 𝑉𝑒 ; (1.1) where co, c2n and c1 (τ) are the oil content in the cake, the pores of the extracted material when impregnated with miscella and meal, respectively, t/m3; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 78 | p a g e ve and vn are the volumes of the extractor and pores contained in 100 tons of dry and fat-free substance, m3. this equation includes such parameters [c2h, c1(τ), etc.], which are almost difficult to estimate accurately because it is associated with the processing of a large amount of extracted material. more simple, we consider the use of the following formulas (2) and (3) to assess the intensity of extraction of oils from cakes [184; 15-19c.]: 𝐽 = (м𝜊−м𝑠)𝑄 100 𝑉𝑒 ; (4.2) или 𝐽𝑚 = (м𝜊−м𝑠)𝑄 100 𝑉м ; (1.3) where: jm is an indicator of the intensity of the extraction process for the processed material; mo is the oil content of the extracted material, %; ms is the oil residue in the meal relative to the original extracted material, %; q is the productivity of the extractor, t/h; ve and vm are the volumes of the extractor and the extracted material, respectively, m3; at the same time, energy consumption in extractors can be calculated using the following formulas: 𝑗 = 𝐽 𝑁 ; (4.4) или 𝑗м = 𝐽𝑚 𝑁 ; (1.5) where: j and jm are energy intensity indicators characterizing the removal of oil from 1 m3 of the volume of the extractor or extracted cake in 1 hour, per 1 kw of installed power of electric drives n. currently, more than 30 extractors are used at oil extraction plants in uzbekistan, which, according to the principle of operation, are classified into devices operating by immersion (for example, nd-1250m) and multiple irrigation (t1mem-400). therefore, for the processing of cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds, it is necessary to identify from them a more efficient one in terms of the intensity of their extraction process and energy intensity when they are carried out in these extractors. taking this into account, we carried out a comparative assessment of the extraction of cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds, taking into account the design features of the above extractors (table 1). table 1 indicators of the intensity and energy intensity of the extraction processes of cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken seeds name of the extraction method type of processed material intensity indicators energy intensity j, t/m3·h jм, t/m3·h ј, t/m3·h· kw јм, t/m3·h· kw by immersion of cake in solvent*) cake obtained from crushed safflower seeds 0,038 0,041 0,0035 0,0037 by the method of immersion of cake in a solvent cake obtained from unbroken safflower seeds 0,029 0,033 0,0041 0,0043 by the method of multiple irrigation of cake with solvent**) cake obtained from crushed safflower seeds 0,046 0,051 0,0028 0,0031 by the method of multiple irrigation of cake with solvent cake obtained from unbroken safflower seeds 0,039 0,045 0,0031 0,0034 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 79 | p a g e note: technical and economic data were used in the calculations: * for the nd1250m extractor; ** for the t1-mem-400 extractor from table 1 it can be seen that more intensive oil extraction takes place when extracting the extracted cake from the collapsed safflower seeds than from the unbroken ones. so, for example, in 1 m3 of flour obtained from collapsed safflower seeds, the oil extraction intensity is 0.041 t/(m3·h), and from unbroken 0.033 t /(m3·h). at the same time, the energy intensity of processing of cake obtained from collapsed safflower seeds is less [0.0037 t/(m3 · h·kw)] than from unbroken [0.0031 t/(m3·h·kw)]. as can be seen, the presence of a large (more than 40% of the total mass) the amount of husk in the cake obtained from unbroken safflower seeds reduces the intensity of the oil extraction process by about 15% compared to the processing of cake obtained from collapsed safflower seeds. this is primarily due to the complex structure of the cake obtained from unbroken safflower seeds and the difficulties of access of the hydrocarbon solvent to its internal zones. of the extraction methods studied, the most effective was the method of multiple irrigation of cake with a solvent, which, when extracting oil from cake obtained from both collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds, showed the highest intensity [0.051 and 0.045 t/(m3·h), respectively] and the lowest energy intensity [0.0031 and 0.0034 (t/m3.h.kw), respectively]. of course, with a change in the performance of extractors, both the intensity (jm) and the electrical capacity (jm) of the process of extracting oil from cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds change. we have studied the effect of the extractors' performance on the above-studied indicators in the processing of cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds (fig. 4.1). fig. 1. change in intensity (jm) and energy intensity (jm) of the extraction process of cakes obtained from collapsed and unbroken safflower seeds depending on the performance of mass transfer devices 0.003 0.0034 0.0038 0.0042 0.03 0.035 0.04 0.045 0.05 0.055 0.06 200 240 280 320 360 400 jм , t /( м ³· h ·k w jм , t /( м ³· h ) q, t/day curve line 1 curve line 2 curve line 4 curve line 3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 80 | p a g e from 1 it is seen that the intensity (jm) of the extraction process of cakes obtained from collapsed (curve 1) and unbroken (curve 2) safflower seeds with an increase in the productivity of the extractor (from 200 to 400 t/day) decrease exponentially. at the same time, the best values are observed when processing the cake obtained from the collapsed (curve 1) safflower seeds. on the contrary, with an increase in the productivity of the extractor, the energy intensity of processing cakes obtained from both collapsed (curve 3) and unbroken (curve 4) safflower seeds increases. at the same time, the greatest energy consumption is observed during the processing of cake obtained from unbroken safflower seeds. the research conducted in chapter ii of this dissertation showed that the extraction of high-grade safflower cake proceeds at a low rate, there are irretrievable losses of valuable oil in the meal and significant material and energy costs. comparison of indicators of immersion extractors and multiple irrigation shows that the latter extracts vegetable oils more intensively from oil-containing materials. however, this efficiency certainly depends on the structure and content of the husk in the extracted material. references 1. арутюнян н.с. перспективные решения в области интенсификации технологических процессов масложировой промышленности, – 1992 – №4/5 – с.127-134. 2. азимов у.н., абдурахимов с.а., ашуров ф.б. совершенствование технологии рафинации сафлорового масла// материалы научно технической конференции: «умидли кимёгарлар-2008».-ташкент,2008. с.5-8. 3. азимов у.н. совершенствование технологии получения высококачественного пищевого масла из местных сортов семян сафлора. //автореф.канд.техн. наук, ташкент, ташхти, 2009-24 с. 4. технология производства растительных масел. (в.м. копейковский, с.и. данильчук. г.и. гарбузова и др.): под. ред. в.м. копейковского-м.: легкая и пищевая промышленность. 1982. – 105-152 с., 161-172с., 191-209с., 216-235с., 302331 с., 342-351с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 310 | p a g e globalization education in uzbekistan: reforming the education system in uzbekistan with the partnership of international organization zaylobidinova munira abstract: this article explores the historical development of the education in uzbekistan during soviet union period till our days. additionally, it discusses the challenges on promoting the education in the country after the collapse of soviet union. also it states the significant role of international organizations in reforming uzbek model in education. keywords: international organization, globalization, education system of uzbekistan, soviet union, communistic ideology, vocational and professional colleges, tvet, radical reforms, socialistic republics, centralized education system. abbreviations adb asian development bank eu european union nppt national program for personal training nap-efa national action plan on education for all osi open society institute tvet technical and vocational education and training undp united nation development program unicef united nations children’s fund unesco united nations educational, scientific and cultural organization uk united kingdom historical perspectives of the education in uzbekistan uzbekistan is a double landlocked country in central asia bordering with kazakhstan from the north, kyrgyzstan from the northeast, tajikistan from the southeast, with afghanistan and turkmenistan from the southwest. uzbekistan got its independence in 1991 after the collapse of the soviet-union. its population is diverse and over 33 million people. uzbekistan is rich in mineral recourses, its main economy depends on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 311 | p a g e cultivating and exporting cotton abroad. uzbekistan is considered one of the leading distributor of cotton in the world. before russian colonization, the land of central asia split into khokand, bukhara, and hiva khanates (empires). in 1917 communist took power over the bourgeois capitalistic class and established the soviet union. due to the national territorial delamination process, central asia was divided into ethnically-based republics. accordingly, in 1924 uzbekistan socialistic republic was established by the former soviet union. in 1991 uzbekistan proclaimed its independence and sovereignty. education during the soviet union the history of uzbekistan educational system divided into four periods: soviet education (1923-1991), post-soviet educational transformation (1991-1997), educational reforms (1997-2018), political transformation (2018-present). the soviet education system divided into nursery (3-7 years old), elementary (1-4 grades), and secondary schools (5-11 years). at that time it was compulsory for students to finish 1-9 grades then they may opt to continue further education in the secondary specialized institution such as ptus( or technikums (1.5-3 years). they had also a choice to finish 11 years in secondary school then pursue higher education (5 years). all educational schools were for free except nursery schools and kindergartens. soviet education was centralized and controlled from moscow for all socialistic republics (read, 1989). during socialism period soviet union education was portrayed as the best in the world, however, it was fully centralized, bureaucratic and hierarchically managed (silova 2009a; kobakhidze, 2018). read (1989) described it as a social and educational levelled, stagnated and resistant to change the system. marxist-leninist communistic ideology was a core concept at that time and it significantly reflected on education. the educational system of uzbekistan almost resembled the soviet union system at the beginning of the post-soviet transformation period. uzbekistan inherited hierarchical central planning and inefficient resource allocation policy which brought many issues in budgeting not only education but also other sectors. in fact, during the transformation process, uzbekistan experienced a catastrophic decline in economics. unesco/adb (2001) data suggests that government spending on education decreased to 6.8 % but voluntarily contribution of parents increased to 55% (as cited in osi, 2002). the country cannot afford much investment in education and attempted to decentralize it simply the transferring financial burden to local authorities, schools, and parents (osi, 2002). delays of teachers’ salaries increased corruption in enrolling for higher education but for school teachers, private tutoring has become a means of earning (khaydarov, 2018). quality of education declined drastically. moreover, equity and equality issues emerged. the country was unable to undertake fundamental reforms in the education system therefore, the government was open for a partnership to make radical changes. despite all of this complexity, it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 312 | p a g e was time to identify major problems and contradictions, analyse along with economic and political transformations (undp, 2007-2008). reforms during post-soviet transformation according to undp (2007-2008), 1997-2001 period was a time for framing national education policy in uzbekistan. in 1997 the government adopted national program for personal training (nppt) and it was formulated into national law (unesco, 2011). nppt stopped ad hoc reforms in education in the early post-soviet period and provided with a coherent framework to undertake educational reforms (ruziyev et al., 2018). in 1998, with the initiative of the first president of uzbekistan a significant reform was executed in the sector. the secondary education was modified to be compulsory, technical and vocational educational training (tvet in the view of colleges) and special secondary education (in the view of lyceums) were introduced. from 2001 every student should enrol at colleges or lyceums on a full-time basis (3years) after finishing 5 years in high-schools. the purpose of tvet was to raise teaching quality, to develop professional skills of youth, and create more opportunity to enter the labour market (undp, 2007-2008). also, there was a need to undertake reforms in higher education of uzbekistan. the following important reforms were adopted to refine it: introducing of automated entrance examination; adopting of three stage higher education system comprised of bachelor, master and doctorate program; establishing partnership with foreign higher educational institutions; and switching from fully centralized funding of higher education into personal financing model (ruziyev et al., 2018). international organizations in uzbekistan the assistance of international organizations such as asia development bank, world bank, unesco/unicef, european union, and others has become very much salient especially, in the first decade of the post-soviet period. the intervention of these organizations solved many issues concerning not only financing education but also policy management in education. open society institute (osi) indicated that uzbekistan government cannot achieve education reform goals without the right kind of international assistance or without an effective mobilization of local resources and stakeholders (2002). it was noted in the same report that following strategies were important to redesign educational policy: develop information system and independent policy analysis; promote quality in education; build social coalitions and institutional partnerships around education goals; invest physical and virtual infrastructure; establish policies for equity and access (osi, 2002). next table shows the financial and management assistance of donor organizations in uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 313 | p a g e international organizations loans/ programs/ activities asia development bank (adb) 37 500 000$ (investment loan) education sector development project (expected approval in 2002) 70 000 000$ (policy &project loan) education sector development program (2002) 57 000 000$ (loan) senior secondary education project (2000-2004) 40 000 000$ basic education textbook development project (1998-2003) 900 000$ monitoring and evaluation of education reform (1998-2000) 500 000$ capacity building in education finance (1999) 350 000$ basic education staff development / teacher education reform (1999) 8000000$ technical assistance world bank basic education loans to support preschools and primary schools: 15.0 million$ (i) basic education project, the first phase (2006) 28.0 million $ (ii) the second phase (2009) european union 1 660 000$ restructuring of the education system (19982000) 950 000$ assistance for the reform of vocational education (1999-2001) germany deutsche gesellschaft für technische zusammenarbeit (dgtz) kreditanstalt für wiederaufbau (kfw) 7000000 $ support for the development of vocational education and training (1999-2001) 1071000$ assistance to primary professional education (19971998) unesco 150 000$ education program (2000-2001) education management information system (2004–2006). soros foundation 1 090 000$ education programs of osiaf-uzbekistan (2002) english language program; secondary education program; youth program; scholarship program unicef 296 000 (rr) 788 000 (or) early childhood growth and development program (2000-2004) 2 626 000 (rr) 3 250 000 (or) child-enrichment program (2000-2004) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 314 | p a g e 1 600 000 (rr) 3 750 000 (or) young people’s well-being program (20002004) save the children 1 000 000 (uk pounds) japan bank for international cooperation (jbic) 60 000 000$ (soft loan) vocational education development (announced in 2001 for 10 years) united states agency for international development (usaid) basic education sector strengthening program (2003–2005). government of prc provision of information and communication technology in basic education (2004). islamic development bank (isdb) 10.3 million $ loan on construction and equipping of secondary schools (2007–2008). british council development of english textbooks and teacher training (2006– 2010). source: osi (2002); abd (2010) from the table above it is apparent that support of international organizations was fundamental for uzbekistan to develop its own strategy in education. particularly, the partnership of abd brought substantial changes in education. the total value of adb loans to uzbekistan was $1.29 billion during 1996-2009, of which $290.5 million (22.5%) were loans to the education sector (abd, 2010). abd and uzbekistan partnership was based on improving quality of education, raising system efficiency, and strengthening national capacities to manage sector reforms. abd loans came from ordinary capital resources (72.5%) and asia development fund (27.5%) which included textbooks loans and rural school loans (adb, 2010). in post-soviet period the shortage of textbooks was already visible in uzbekistan due to curriculum change. besides, the shift from cyrillic to latin alphabet in 1996 increased critical situation in the country. significant resource investment was required to publish new books in latin and train teachers to a new alphabet. therefore, abd financed two projects: education textbook development project in 1998-2003 and basic education staff development /teacher education reform in 1999, which were substantial at that time. adb has become the leading development partner in the education sector and its assistance was assessed meaningful and successful in the report of country evaluation study of uzbekistan ( abd, 2010). successful reforms adoption of nppt was a trigger for implementing a series of reforms in the education system of uzbekistan. accordingly, in 2000 national action plan on education for all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 315 | p a g e (nap-efa) project was elaborated with recommendations of unesco consultants (the ministry of public education and the ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan/unesco, 2002). the project put goals to improve quality of education by 2015; to make accessible education for all children with different ses and gender disparity; to create equal access to adult and women to all levels of education. by the end of 2015, the project achieved tangible outcomes in female enrolment for education where it reached 98.6% in primary and 91% in secondary education in 2015 (unesco statistics, 2017). literacy rate increased to 1.6% from 2000 and reached 99.9% of the population (unesco, 2015). albeit, the given data is not impressive, it is necessary to note that the population illiterately rate diminished and became insignificant. however, the enrolment rate for tertiary education declined when it was 13% in 2000 and dropped to 8.1% in 2015 (world bank, 1986-2017). besides, gender disparity became more visible in enrolment for tertiary education by dropping down from 8.13% in 2003 to 6.3% in 2015. the most plausible justification for this phenomenon could be the expansion of secondary education, particularly tvet, because students practice specialization and get diploma. the financial position of most uzbek families is not stable. therefore, many young people want to help financially to their parents and enter the labour market once completing secondary schools. moreover, people’s stereotypes also play a great role in decision making on the further educational development of girls. parents give priority to investing boys’ education as they consider the future of girls will be connected with motherhood at home and they will financially be depended on their husbands. uzbekistan and the european union (eu) partnership was launched to reform uzbekistan education system and adapt it to the standards of the globalized world. radical reforms have been accomplished in higher education with the assistance of the eu. uzbekistan was involved in eu education assistance programs such as tempus, erasmus mundus, the eu-central asia education platform, and the central asia research and education network (caren). with the assistance of these programs cooperation between local and foreign universities was established; students and teachers stuff mobility was promoted by educational training programs and individual scholarships; access to globalized distance learning programs was enhanced. furthermore, the connection of central asian students and researches was strengthened in the field of telemedicine, disaster risk management, water resources management, and geo-hazard potential of retreating glaciers (peyrouse, 2018). until 1997 tertiary education comprised 5 years of study but due to reforms, it was redesigned to be two-tire, consisting of bachelor (4 years) and muster (2 years) courses. the number of higher institutions increased from 43 in 1989 to 78 in 2015 and relatively the number of full-time students increased from 180000 to 250000 (ruziyev et al., 2018). leading foreign universities such as westminster university american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 316 | p a g e (uk), inha university (korea), turin polytechnic university, lomonosov moscow state university ( russia), and management development institute of singapore opened their branches in capital city tashkent. currently, each region has its own university and specialized institutes preparing professionals to meet the challenges of regional development. in early 1990, evening and correspondence courses were phased out to make higher education effective and responding to the international standards (ruziyev et al., 2018). reforms also affected the organizational structure of higher education. now it is classified into institutes, comprehensive universities, specialized universities, academies, regional branches of specialized higher educational institutions and branches of foreign universities. one more significant reform was an introduction of automated exam system for tertiary education in 1994. due to this reform students of different level gained equal opportunity to enrol for the tertiary institution and continue higher education. during the soviet union the admission for higher education based on oral and written examination which was corrupted and far from fairness (roziyev et al., 2018). students from lower-income families could not enrol in higher institutions. usually, high-income families were able to buy places for their children. however, this corrupted system was banned and replaced by automated and transparent exam. limitations of the reforms it is salient to note that not all the post-soviet reforms in uzbekistan turned to be successful. for example, financial decentralization of higher education and making it on payment basis aroused inequality among people. 69% of enrolled students pay tuition fee for studies at bachelor level and 75% for muster level. therefore, 59% of university students belong to well-off families (peyrouse, 2018). the social economic position of uzbek household cannot afford the university tuition fees. there are some students cannot even afford to pay house rent or everyday transport to the university. another less successful reform was transforming secondary schools into compulsory education. in 1999 4+7 (primary school education+ high school education) system was changed into 4+5+3 (primary school education+ high school education + secondary professional education) system. introducing tvet seemed would stop problems with unemployment. it was aimed to form a new generation with a new professional culture responding to the labour market needs (education sector plan for 2013-2017, 2013). finishing colleges students get diploma confirming of special professional education in specific areas. school should play an important role in providing students with jobs, therefore, school and organization partnership should be ongoing process. however, this reform did not approve its expectations in uzbekistan. it brought a bunch of issues such as: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 317 | p a g e • an additional year of compulsory education increased students’ absenteeism and drop-out rate. • secondary, higher education and tvets did not meet labour market needs, the number of unemployed and immigrating youth increased • weak partnership with private sector/industry, poor facilities and learning resources, and corruption emerged • quality of education significantly declined • gender disparity expanded in tertiary education considerable amount (31.6% of total expenditure in education) of resources was annually spent to refine secondary education in uzbekistan (unesco, 2007). however, it did not help to achieve envisioned objectives. many secondary schools, especially in rural areas, lacked equipped classrooms and fully qualified teachers (unesco, 2011) daily report of colleges about students’ attendance was lower than the real numbers. the situation in rural schools took catastrophic turn and attendance dropped dramatically that schools could not manage the situation. what was the reason for the failure of implementing tvet as compulsory education? no empirical investigation has been done on this issue. as a matter of fact, the investment of uzbekistan government and international organizations was sufficient to develop this sector. the rationale of these outcomes could be one more extra year of compulsory education is not favoured by the majority of low-income uzbek families. also, poor equipped colleges, training facilities and unqualified specialists to prepare students for the future job increased discontentment of population. reforming secondary education into compulsory education maybe successfully accomplished in other countries but there is no established blueprint that can be applied generally to all countries (riddell & nino-zarazua, 2016). it seems the country was not ready for reforms in secondary education and it became a burden to the populace. the arrival of the next president shavkat mirziyoyev in 2016, brought about new reforms in the education sector. ministry of preschool education was established in 2017 to increase enrolment of children into preschool education. secondary specialized schools and tvets redesigned to be elective and compulsory education decreased from 12 years to 11. however, secondary education was not banned but took a new vision to serve to the public. tvets modified to be on a fee basis and shortened for 1,5/ 2 years. students after finishing high-school have the choice to enter tertiary or secondary education. as a usual who fails exams for tertiary education apply for tvet. currently, uzbekistan continues to develop tvet policy and puts new goals to achieve. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 318 | p a g e conclusion after becoming an independent country in 1991, uzbekistan chose its own path to the development. from the analysis of the economic situation in 1990-1996 government practised recession in financing all sectors including education. this brought a decline of adequately educated youth and fully qualified specialist in the country. at this stage, financial and practical assistance of international organizations was very substantial to develop a system. international organizations such as unesco, abd, unicef, world bank and others have done a great deal of work to improve effectiveness the education in uzbekistan and assisted practically to make it more accessible to all level of population. implementation of nap-efa project in uzbekistan enhanced education system made it more accessible to all level of population. the partnership of uzbekistan and world organization brought a new turn in the education system of the country. particularly, a considerable investment of abd raised quality standards of education in uzbekistan. as the newly independent country, uzbekistan was at the stage of the great economic recession, and all sectors required radical reforms but lack of resources limited government opportunity. external intervention and assistance saved the country from greater loses. however, not all of the executed reforms were successful in implementation. if a strategy was successful in one country it may not give the same results in another one. therefore, blindly following reforms which are offered by international organizations may bring unexpected outcomes. in reform implementation, all aspects should be considered such as the economic situation of people and their financial opportunity. as long as all reforms should serve the wellbeing of the people. references 1. asian development bank. (2010). uzbekistan: education (sector assistance program evaluation no. sap: uzb 2010-29). 2. education sector plan for 2013-2017. (2013). republic of uzbekistan: 3. miguel niño-zarazúa. (2016). aid, education policy, and development. 4. open society institute education support program. (2002). education development in kyrgyzstan, tajikistan and uzbekistan: challenges and ways forward. 5. peters, v. (1956). education in the soviet union. the phi delta kappan, 37(9), 421–425. 6. peyrouse s. (2018). increasing the effectiveness of education assistance in uzbekistan. voices on central asia. 7. read, g. (1989, june). coping with perestroika. current affairs bulletin, 25-30 8. riddell and niño-zarazúa. (2016). aid, education policy, and development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 319 | p a g e 9. the ministry of public education and the ministry of higher and, & secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan /unesco. (2002). national action plan on education for all in the republic of uzbekistan. 10. undp. (2007-2008). education in uzbekistan: matching supply and demand | human development reports. 11. unesco. (2007). world data on education, uzbekistan: principles and general objectives of education. 12. unesco. (2011). world data on education: seventh edition, données mondiales de l’éducation, datos mundiales de educación vii ed. 2010/11 [text]. 13. unesco. (2015). national review of the republic of uzbekistan on achievements of the education for all goals 2015. 14. unesco. (2017). unesco institutes for statistics 2008-2017. retrieved from http://uis.unesco.org/country/uz 15. world bank 1986-2017 data on tertiary school enrollment. retrieved from https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/se.ter.enrr?end=2015 16. gulomovna, z. m. (2022). commodification of education in the form of shadow education. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 12(1), 200-206. 17. munira zaylobidinova, jesse convey, christine smart (2022), "phonological, grammatic, and lexis aspects in formation of uzbek-english. academicia: an international multidisciplinary journal of acadic research. (12), p 732-737. 18. munira, z. (2022). the backwash of shadow education. conferencea, 110-111. http://uis.unesco.org/country/uz https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/se.ter.enrr?end=2015 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 80 | p a g e new software cost estimation approach by using machine learning based feature extraction techniques maryam thabit hussein al-khazraji dhulfiqar mahmood tawfeeq al-saada asst. prof. dr. abdullahi abdu ibrahim mrymthabthsyn57@gmail.com iraqi ministry of health abstract in this study, new software cost estimation approach presented by using machine learning techniques based feature selection method. the proposed method consist from two stages, the feature selection stage which factor analysis applied to select best features and remove unaffected features from input data. in the second stage, the naïve ayes classifier applied to classify the selected features. we applied the method to the nasa software dataset, which is free dataset available online and used by researchers as metrics to test the detection methods. then, the presented method compared with several studies presented in this field. keywords: machine learning, factor analysis, naïve ayes classifier, and software cost estimation. introduction the first study on the organization of software engineering undergraduate programs started in 1987 with the conference “the conference on software engineering education and training-cseet”. these conferences, which are repeated in different periods by sei (software engineering institute), have been completed and the studies to improve the programs continue. another important study on the preparation of training programs is the project named “the guide to software engineering body of knowledge– swebok”, which was initiated in 1998 and focuses on software engineering standards supported by ieee. it is of great importance to update the basic and specialist courses of software engineering programs prepared according to the swebok classification in this context. beykent university software engineering department students, who started education in 2008, can turn their research and knowledge into part-time working opportunities in the industry or service sector, especially in the last years of their education (altan, 2010a). thus, by entering the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 81 | p a g e industrial software engineering world during their student years, they can experience software product development projects that are rapidly developing in our country, but have a huge deficit. it is clear that the contribution of the constantly updated course contents will be great for students to be the preferred engineer candidates according to their interests. nowadays, it has been understood that software is not just about writing "program code", it has even reached a more advanced level of importance than hardware. if it is desired to make a special job or develop a "computerized system" other than computer-ready package programs, it is absolutely necessary to develop a software. the software can be a program of several lines running on a computer, or it can be a group of millions of lines of programs running on multiple computers. the higher the complexity of the programs, the more difficult it is to control their development. therefore, curriculum development methodology is needed. especially after the software crisis that emerged in the united states in the 1970s, the importance of software engineering and effective programming languages is better.is understood. software issue has become a common research subject in the world that has become increasingly global and common needs. for this reason, a sub-discipline such as database, artificial intelligence, architecture, graphics has been established under the name of "software engineering" within the scope of the computer science main discipline at universities, and various disciplines and standards have been defined by international organizations in this field. started to be watched as a partner. this book emphasizes the importance of software and software engineering, approaches software engineering with the system engineering window, gives information about what software engineering is, and talks about the most modern software development techniques, methods and standards. however, in the book a specific method, a standard commercial package software or a programming language as a base various general information is given, with emphasis only on basic rules and principles. in the thesis, first of all, computer-based systems are introduced, the general features of the systems are mentioned, it is emphasized that the software is not a stand-alone system and that development must be made with a system idea. for this purpose system engineering, methods applied in the system development process and the place of software in the system life cycle are emphasized. only software development processes among the software and hardware development activities that make up the system. its methods and attributes are explained, and the software life cycle is explained in detail. throughout the entire book, development and documentation are based on standards, with sample templates for some documents. small software is now everyone the methodology and activities for the high quality development of medium and largescale software are constantly mentioned. computer engineering is a very broad science with various sub-branches. this work focuses on software engineering only. software included in the work engineering subjects should be considered as preliminary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 82 | p a g e information, and other sources should be consulted to obtain more detailed information on a specific subject such as wish specification, structural design, object oriented analysis and design, test engineering. contributions of the thesis presented new software cost estimation system combining the factor analysis technique with naïve bayes classifier. the proposed system presented accurate results when compared with several studies in literature. the system presented low execution time and increase the speed of naïve classifier when dealing with large datasets. research questions in this thesis, several points were studied and investigated to deal with ids attacks, these points are described below. how to detect the software cost estimation in minimum cost and accurate performance? how to determine the classification technique to detect software cost estimation? how to increase the accuracy by combining naïve bayes with factor analysis? how applied factor analysis to improve the naïve bayes classifier? thesis hypotheses machine learning presented computer programs in a beneficial method to achieve software cost estimation. effective systems with low cost developed using data mining techniques in different fields of software engineering. combine feature selection technique factor analysis with naïve bayes. overview software engineering costs estimation software engineering (industrial programming) is commonly associated with development of large and complex programs by teams of developers. becoming and the development of this area of activity was caused by a number of problems associated with the high the cost of software, the complexity of its creation, the need management and forecasting of development processes. in the late 60s early 70s of the last century, an event occurred that entered history as the first crisis of programming. the event was that the cost software began to approach the cost of hardware ("hardware"), and the dynamics of growth of these values made it possible to predict that by the mid-90s all humanity will develop software for computers. then and started talking about american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 83 | p a g e software engineering (or industrial technology programming, as it was called in russia) as a kind of discipline, the goal which is to reduce the cost of programs. since then, software engineering has developed quite rapidly. stages the development of software engineering can be distinguished in different ways. each stage is associated with the emergence (or awareness) of the next problem and finding ways and means solutions to this problem. the term itself software engineering (software engineering) was first voiced in october 1968 at a conference of the nato science and technology subcommittee (garmisch, germany). 50 professional software developers from 11 countries attended. considered design, development, distribution and support issues programs. there, for the first time, the term "software engineering" was heard as a certain the discipline to be created and guided in the decision listed problems. in the early stages of the development of software engineering (even when it is has not yet been named) it was noted that the high cost of programs is associated with development of identical (or similar) code fragments in different programs. this was due to the fact that in various programs, as part of these programs, the same (or similar) tasks: solving nonlinear equations, calculating wages boards, ... using previously written fragments when creating new programs promised a significant reduction in development time and cost. in software development projects, many errors occur in work results such as the technical concept or the software code. this finding is not surprising at first. it is interesting, however, that various empirical studies since the mid-seventies until today we have found that the majority of the errors, namely 15% to 50%, are caused by the requirements analysis [aw05]. these are, on the one hand, requirement errors and, on the other hand, consequential errors in the design and implementation. the investigations also show that the requirement errors are often overlooked or misunderstood requirements, i.e. errors that are usually only discovered very late. the later an error is discovered, the more consequential errors can arise and the more time-consuming it becomes correction. the cost of revisions can represent up to 41% of the total project costs [di93]. the ramifications of these necessary revisions are familiar: software ships late and budgets are exceeded. become however, if the revisions are not carried out, customers will receive lower quality software. errors find their way into work results because they are caused by the process, i.e. the type and way of performing a task. although errors can provide relevant information about the process, it is not used. not even if error tracking supported by a software tool is practiced(usually referred to as "bug tracking tool" or "defect tracking tool"). corresponding tools usually do not differentiate between errors and their symptoms, e.g. b. the malfunction of the software. they also suggest collecting purely administrative information only: when did the misconduct occur? has the error already been corrected? who is responsible for rectification? etc. however, if you limit yourself to this administrative information, you fail to do so american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 84 | p a g e because of errorsto learn. errors are then only corrected and are then quickly forgotten again. there is no sustainable process improvement. concept of software engineering the next stage in the increase in the cost of software was associated with the transition from development of relatively simple programs to the development of complex software systems. it should be noted that this transition was caused by the emergence of computational third generation technology (integrated circuits). with the transition to use integrated circuits, the performance of computers increased by orders of magnitude, which created prerequisites for solving complex problems. these complex tasks include: large amount of code (millions of lines) a large number of links between code elements a large number of developers (hundreds of people) a large number of users (hundreds and thousands) long-time of use for such complex programs, it turned out that the bulk of their cost falls on not to create programs, but to implement and operate them. by analogy with industrial technology began to talk about the life cycle of a software product, as a sequence of certain stages: design stage, development, testing, implementation and maintenance. software engineering (or industrial programming technology) as a direction arose and was formed under the pressure of the growth in the cost of the software being created. the main goal of this area of expertise is to reduce the cost and time of software development. software engineering has gone through several stages of development, during which the fundamental principles and methods of developing software products were formulated. the basic principle of software engineering is that programs are created as a result of several interrelated stages (requirements analysis, design, development, implementation, maintenance) that make up the life cycle of a software product. the fundamental design and development methods are modular, structured, and object-oriented design and programming. despite the fact that software engineering has achieved some success, the permanent programming crisis continues. this is due to the fact that the turn of the 80s-90s is marked as the beginning of the information technology revolution caused by the explosive growth in the use of information resources: personal computers, local and global computer networks, mobile communications, e-mail, internet, etc. to solve a problem, engineers use theories, methods and tools that are suitable for solving a given problem, but they apply them selectively and always try to find solutions, even in cases where theories or methods corresponding to the given problem do not yet exist. in this case, the engineer looks for a method or means to solve the problem, applies it and is responsible for the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 85 | p a g e result after all, the method or means has not yet verified. a set of such engineering methods or methods, theoretically possibly not justified, but which have received repeated confirmation in practice, plays a large practical role. in software engineering, they are called best practices. engineers work with limited resources: time, financial and organizational (equipment, machinery, people). in other words, the product must be created on time, within the allocated funds, equipment and people. although this primarily refers to the creation of custom products (stipulated in the terms of the contract), but when creating boxed products, these restrictions are of no less importance, because here they are dictated by the conditions of market competition. computer science deals with the theory and methods of computing and software systems, while software engineering deals with practical problems of software development. computer science forms the theoretical foundations of software engineering and a software engineer must know computer science. so the same as an electronics engineer must know physics. ideally, software engineering should be supported by some kind of computer science theories, but in reality this is not always so. software engineers often use techniques that are only applicable in specific contexts and cannot be generalized to other cases, and elegant computer science theories cannot always be applied to real large systems. finally, computer science is not the only theoretical foundation for software engineering, as it is. the range of problems facing a software engineer is much wider than just writing programs. this is also financial management, organization of work in a team, interaction with a customer, etc. solving these problems requires fundamental knowledge that goes beyond computer science. the second significant difference is that the program is an artificial object. those. there are no objective laws for a program to govern its behavior. for example, a civil engineer has objective laws of structural mechanics: the balance of moments and forces, the stability of mechanical systems, etc. the civil engineer can check his architectural designs against these laws and thereby ensure the success of the project. these laws are objective, they will always work. at first glance, a software engineer also has typical, proven time architectural solutions (for example, clientserver architecture). but these decisions are determined by the level of development of computing technology (and the level of requirements adequate to them). with the advent of technology with fundamentally new capabilities, the software engineer will have to look for new solutions. the cycle of software development in order to develop management methods for software engineering, one must first understand the process of software development. a key point here is the process model. a process model, also: life cycle model, is generally structured design or production process in structured activities or phases, which in turn are assigned to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 86 | p a g e corresponding methods and techniques of the organization. the task of a process model is to present the tasks and activities that generally occur in a design process in their logical order: who does what at what time and with what result? as part of a project management an activity often ended with a milestone. the terms "phase" and "activity" are often not clearly defined, in project management a project is usually divided into phases [6, p. 10],while a software project is mostly understood as a development process that consists of individual activities. in software development, one usually differentiates between the following activities or phases. requirements definition, often also needs assessment. this process determines what the customer actually needs. since, in general, special it knowledge cannot be assumed for the customer and, on the other hand, for the developer no knowledge of the application area, the main task of the requirements definition is to clarify the requirements and, in a deeper sense, to establish and maintain communication and knowledge acquisition. some software is created supply-oriented, i.e. without an individual customer in mind. examples of this are commercial software products such as erp systems. operating systems, or game software. in these cases, customer needs are anticipated. analysis, often also requirements specification. in this phase, the results of the requirements definition are written down as precisely as possible. the specification (or the functional specification) should only contain why the software is created and what it should do (and as precisely as possible), but not how it should do it. the basic problem of the analysis is that it is supposed to fulfill two opposing goals. on the one hand, it has to be informal, intuitive and understandable for non-computer scientists so that the customer can validate: “we are creating the right product.” on the other hand, it has to be precise enough so that developers and testers always verify can: "we create the product correctly. "maintenance. unlike mechanical systems, software systems do not wear out over time. a program doesn't need an overhaul after 300,000 km or 10 years, it will work forever as it did on the first day. that's the problem! in order for software to remain useful, it must be modified. modifications may become necessary because the hardware is being replaced, legal regulations have changed, requirements have increased or security gaps or errors ("bugs") have occurred. such modifications are usually carried out by means of patches, i.e. selective changes to the software. often the remarkable recursive effect can be observed that the newly deployed software changes the area in which it is deployed. for example, the software introduced to speed up his work processes could lead to a tax consultant winning new customers. but now he is dependent on the software, he can no longer do without it. a prototype of the software system or important system parts is often created before the design phase to validate the requirements specification. the prototype is revised until the customer or user agrees. a prototype only illustrates basic aspects of the software. typical is the creation of prototypes of the user interface american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 87 | p a g e (horizontal prototypes) to illuminate certain aspects of the user interface; in extreme cases, such prototypes can consist of paper sketches; sequences of such surface sketches (storyboards) similar to a comic strip can be created to illustrate entire processes. in the case of a function prototype (vertical prototype), on the other hand, a section of the required functionality is implemented that covers all layers of the software, for example from the user interface to the database connection to check certain requirements for the performance of master data management. often, prototypes are realized in rapid prototyping, ie "quick and dirty" to get around to quickly provide clarity about a certain aspect and to save effort. the prototype can be thrown away during the transition to the design (disposable prototype) or it can be further developed and incorporated into the end product. investigations indicate point out that the quality of the end product is higher with disposable prototypes [12, p. 22].the software is a project. each of the phases can be given a time schedule for its milestone, i.e. its completion. it becomes so for project management possible to estimate costs and deadlines through the time planning and resource allocation for the individual phases. overall, the waterfall model (in its strict interpretation) is a document-oriented process model, because for each development phase there is a clear definition of which products or result documents must be available after completion. such result documents can be programs or documentation and serve as a control points of the overall process. the project management and, if necessary, the customer, can use the result documents to track the progress of the process. in addition to these positive properties in terms of project management, the model also has a serious disadvantage. in order for a phase to begin, it must the previous phase will be completely done. the catalog of requirements must be complete be created before you can start designing. conversely, the catalog of requirements is permanently frozen when the design phase has started and can no longer be changed. often, however, the problem is only vaguely understood in the first phases, or essential detailed problems or even thinking errors are only discovered in the later phases. grows during the design phase or implementation often only the understanding of the problem. so there are often, and especially with new and innovative systems, wrong decisions in the first phases, which are later need to be corrected. however, if the principle of the irreversibility of the phase decisions is dissolved, the project becomes more difficult to plan and an initially planned one budget can quickly get out of hand. the waterfall model is particularly suitable when the developers (!) have a sufficiently precise idea of the problem area, for example when an experienced software team is working on a new product that is similar to one that they have already developed. in the case of particularly innovative or simply not yet sufficiently good in contrast, the waterfall model is rather unsuitable for understood systems. the modified waterfall model was an early, quite obvious adaptation of the procedural model to these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 88 | p a g e difficulties (figure 2.2). it enables feedback at least to the next earlier phase if errors have occurred. if this procedural model is used consistently, in the worst case the nightmare of a classic project manager can arise and already reached milestones can be revised and are to be obtained again. every software development moves in the field of tension between this conflict of objectives between planning and budgeting on the one hand and requirement fulfillment and quality on the other. the following sections describe approaches to realizable solutions to this trade-off. in addition to standardized methods or rules of thumb in software engineering that increase the efficiency of software development, there is another factor: the software analysts, developers and managers as people, with all their strengths and weaknesses. according to a well-known anecdote [5, p. 428ff], there was a drinks machine at one end of a large computer room for students in a university. after complaints from some students that there was too much noise coming from this corner of the room the machine removed. as a result, however, the consulting effort of the two employed tutors increased so dramatically that they could no longer process the students' inquiries. what happened? the noise of the students at the drinks machine was therefore that they could talk to each other about their computer problems and through that communication solve them on the spot. only exceptionally difficult problems were brought up to the tutors in this way. by removing the unconventional but highly efficient advisory service of the drinks machine, intellectual productivity fell, although the opposite was intended. achieving goals are respected and technical and social problems in software development are addressed. agile software development is a countermovement to the software development processes, such as the rational unified process, which are often viewed as heavy and bureaucratic. a completely new principle of agile software development is pair programming. the source text is created by two programmers on one computer. a programmer, the "driver", writes the code while the others, the "navigator", think about the problem, check the written code and immediately address problems that occur to him, e.g. spelling mistakes or logical errors. these can then be resolved immediately by talking to two people. the two programmers should take turns on these two roles periodically. the composition of the couples should also change regularly. pair programming leads to programs of significantly higher quality than individual programming [5, p. 428]. furthermore, traditional development methods follow an "assembly line strategy" and consider the developers (analysts, programmers, testers) to be interchangeable within their respective groups. agile software development, on the other hand, focuses on individual skills and does not set any limits; every developer should gain knowledge and experience by working with others. the same team goes through all phases of a cycle from analysis to functional testing. one of the most common agile development models is extreme programming (xp). it is suitable for smaller projects with up to 15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 89 | p a g e developers in an environment with rapidly changing requirements. the overriding principle of extreme programming is simplicity, and it is called “extreme” because it pushes all good methods, called practices in the terminology of xp, to the extreme. for example, she advocates frequent and automatic tests. the evolutionary development is also carried out extremely. firstly, the system integration takes place frequently (at least once a day) so that a fully functional system is always available, even if it does not meet all requirements in the intermediate versions; however, this means that the system can be tested at any time. second, the development is based on short cycles (about three weeks) like the spiral model (fig. 2.7). third, there are customer versions (releases) of what every few months means that the customer must be involved in the process at all times (and not just in the initial phase as in the waterfall model); a customer representative who is available on site is one of the basic requirements of extreme programming. fourth, the agile principle of pair programming is required. in addition to simplicity, effective communication and instant feedback are basic principles of xp. to enable effective communication, all developers sit in one room, and representative users and technical experts are closely involved in the development; instead of using formal documents, communication takes place, if possible, in direct conversations and through the source text (inline documentation). immediate feedback is achieved through consistent pair programming on the coding level and through the repeated tests on the functional level. the process model of xp is evolutionary and includes refactoring in every iteration step, by which one understands all measures by which the quality of the software and especially the design is improved without changing the functionalities. refactoring’s are intended to improve the present software to such an extent that it is readable, understandable, becomes maintainable and expandable. a special work step is provided for this purpose, which does not contribute directly to the expansion of functionality and is thus, apparently, unproductive. a fundamental element in xp are the stories, scenarios that serve to describe the user requirements and are comparable to the use cases of uml. the aim of the stories is less the creation of a complete specification, but rather the description of a customer request, which is given a priority and used as a unit for the master planning. in the course of the development process, new stories can be added or existing ones refined. it is also important to specify the test case before implementation, so that the first function tests can be carried out automatically during the coding. the extreme programming places some social requirements on the developers and customers unsupervised learning unsupervised machine learning algorithms infer patterns from a dataset deprived of orientation to known, or branded, outcomes. dissimilar supervised machine learning, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 90 | p a g e unsupervised machine learning techniques cannot be straight realistic to a regression or a classification problem since you have no impression what the standards for the yield data strength be, making it unbearable for you to train the method the way you generally would. unsupervised learning can in its place be applied for learning the fundamental building of the data [21]. unsupervised machine learning purports to discover before nameless designs in data, but greatest of the period these decorations are deprived estimates of what supervised machine learning can attain. moreover, meanwhile you don’t know what the results must be, there is no way to control how precise they are, creation supervised machine learning additional applicable to real-world problems. the superlative time to apply unsupervised machine learning is when you don’t have data on target outcomes, like decisive a target marketplace for completely new creation that your commercial has not ever sold beforehand. though, if you are annoying to become a healthier sympathetic of your current customer base, supervised learning is the best method [22]. material and methods feature extraction techniques entity extraction is a downsizing process in which the original raw dataset is reduced to more manageable groups for processing. a characteristic of this large amount of data is the large number of variables that require extensive use of the computation. this section introduces various methods of extracting functions. independent component analysis (ica) independent component analysis (ica) is a statistical and computational technique that identifies the hidden factors underlying a set of random variables, measurements, or signals. the cia defines a generative model for multidimensional observable data, which is usually in the form of a large sample database. the model assumes that the data variables are linear mixtures of some unknown hidden variables and that the mixing system is also unknown. it is assumed that hidden variables are not external and independent of each other and are called independent components of the observed data. ca can find these standalone components, also known as a source or agent. external cli for principal component analysis and factor analysis. however, ica is a more robust method and can be used to find the primary factor or source when these traditional methods fail completely. the data that ica analyzes can come from a wide variety of applications including digital images, document databases, economic indicators, psychological metrics, and more. in many cases the measurements are provided as a series of parallel signals or time series. the term blind source sharing is used to describe this problem. typical examples are the simultaneous audio signals that are recorded by several microphones, the interfering radio signals that are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 91 | p a g e received by eeg mobile phones that have been recorded by different sensors, or the mixing of parallel time series in industrial processes [23], [24]. isomap isomap means isometric view. isomap is a spectral theory-based method for reducing non-linear dimensions, which requires the acquisition of lower dimensional geodesic distances. isomap begins building a network of neighbors. then use the distance from the chart to the approximate geodesic distance between every pair of points. you can find lowdimensional insertions in your dataset by decomposing the eigenvalues of the geodesic distance matrix. for nonlinear variants, the euclidean distance metric is valid only if the neighborhood structure can be approximated as linear. the euclidean distance can be very difficult if there are holes nearby. on the other hand, if you measure the distance between the two points behind the collector, the distance between the two points will be closer. let's understand this using a very simple 2d example [25],[26]. latent semantic analysis (lsa) latent semantic analysis (lsa) derived from multi-dimensional vector representations based on analyzes of large bodies. however, lsa uses a fixed pop-up window (e.g. at the paragraph level) to perform a full body conjoint analysis. the factor analysis procedure (decomposition into singular values) is then applied to the exchange matrix to obtain a narrow range of indicators (generally 300-500). this size reduction ensures that words that are used in the same context have the same vectors even if they are not used in the same context. for example, "house" and "house" usually appear with "roof", but they rarely appear together in the same language. however, they have a similar vector representation in the lsa. lsa can group individual word vectors together to provide a measure of the semantics of a larger unit of text. therefore, the meaning of a paragraph is the sum of the vector words in that paragraph. you can use this criterion to compare large blocks of text, for example to compare the meaning of sentences, paragraphs or entire documents. figure 3.3 shows the lsa process[27]. partial least squares (pls) pls was originally developed using ultrasonic technology in the 1960s and is now used in many chemical measuring instruments. there are actually two versions of the pls algorithm (pls-1 and pls-2). this can be confirmed under experimental conditions by simultaneous regression of the pls and pca type. the advantage of this method is that the experimenter can create a new explanatory variable that contains the same information as the original explanatory variable. like polymerase chain reaction (pcr), pls is one of the most widely used spectroscopic methods for multivariate synthesis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 92 | p a g e however, this is a stepwise process if there is no pls regression step. instead, pls analyzes the spectral data and focuses on the data at the same time. for example, to determine pc parameters, only spectra are taken into account in the original pcr analysis. when using pls, analyte concentrations are also included in calibration samples. the factors are presented in such a way that it is possible to better clarify the evolution of the contained substances with the help of the pc, which must be determined [29]. principal component analysis (pca) it is in hotelling (1933) that was published in pca psychology of education as we know it today. placement shows intended use with factor analysis over the years. it has since been used in many other fields, including life sciences, natural sciences, and engineering. the main goal is to reduce the size of a multidimensional data set and clarify its interpretation by identifying fewer variables than summarizing a larger data set in some form [31]. the starting point for pca is the matrix of correlation coefficients obtained from the original dataset. in fact, the justification of this method requires an estimation of the correlation of the measured variables on a continuous scale. in fact, for example, this variable can be completely continuous. they are separate, for example height, weight, or possibly as arithmetic variables. it is also handled well and can be called meters (i.e. major majors). this method can be used in cases where the correlation coefficient is not calculated using a scale variable. this analysis is not permitted, but it can give you a rough idea of the structure of your data. auto-encoders auto-encoders are an uncontrolled learning technique in which we use neural networks to teach representation. in particular, we will design the architecture of a neural network to create a network bottleneck that will lead to a concise presentation of knowledge on the source data. if the input properties were independent of each other, this compression and subsequent retrieval would be a very difficult task. however, if there is some kind of structure in the data (i.e. correlations between the input properties), this structure can be studied and then used to force the entry through a bottleneck. network restriction [33,34]. classification techniques classification is a central topic of machine learning that relates to machine learning to group data according to specific criteria. classification is the process by which computers group data based on specified characteristics. this is called supervised learning. there is an automatic version of the classification called grouping, which has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 93 | p a g e common functions on computers that allow you to group data when categories are not specified. a typical classification example is spam detection. to write a spam filtering program, a programmer can train a machine learning algorithm using a series of emails that resemble spam emails marked as spam. the idea is to create an algorithm that can learn the properties of spam from this tutorial so that you can filter spam when new messages arrive. in this section several classification techniques presented: deep neural network (dnn) a multi-layer perceptron with growing quantity of layers is referred to as a deep neural network with the time-honored subject being referred to as deep learning (dl) which has a focus on the lookup of excessive “depth” hierarchical illustration getting to know systems. this cross into deep fashions used to be pushed by using the trouble regular computing device learning (ml) techniques confronted which required deliberate statistics manipulations and preprocessing to attain applicable facets to be supplied as an enter to “shallow” fashions and gain good practical performance, that resulted in a requirement of analyzing statistics with a extraordinary deal of area information in order to extract appropriate enter vector options and with exponential increase in records dimension the effort turns into exponential brought to that the range of problems that are challenging to formalize efficaciously such as consciousness of spoken phrases or recognition of faces in images. artificial neural networks (anns) inspired by the processing of information in biological systems and distributed communication nodes. rna is very different from a biological brain. neural networks are usually static and symbolic, while the biological brain of most organisms is dynamic (plastic) and the like.the reason deep learning is poor quality is that it uses multiple layers in the network. the first task showed that a linear sensor cannot be a general classifier, and an invisible layer can have an infinite width of networks of admissible non-polypolic functions. deep learning is a modern option that handles unlimited levels of limited size and allows for practical application and optimal implementation while maintaining theoretical diversity under normal conditions. in deep run, levels are also very different from biofeedback and communication-oriented models, which can be patchy and have parts “structured” for efficiency, forgiveness, and understanding. support vector machine (svm) the goal of svm is to find a hyperplane in an n-dimensional space (n is the number of faces) that uniquely classifies data points. you can select several imaginable hyperplanes to discrete the two lessons of information opinions. our goal is to find the level with the maximum reach, or h. the maximum distance between the data points of the two classes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 94 | p a g e the edge distance optimization offers a certain gain and enables a more reliable classification of future data points [38]. in figure 3.6 above, we notice that there are two classes of observations: the blue points and the purple points. there are tons of ways to separate these two classes as shown in the graph on the left. however, we want to find the “best” hyperplane that could maximize the margin between these two classes, which means that the distance between the hyperplane and the nearest data points on each side is the largest. depending on which side of the hyperplane a new data point locates, we could assign a class to the new observation. it sounds simple in the example above. however, not all data are linearly separable. in fact, in the real world, almost all the data are randomly distributed, which makes it hard to separate different classes linearly. dual instead as in equation 4 with respect to , subject to the constraints that the gradient of l(w, b, ) with respect to the primal variables w and b vanish and ≥ 0. the primal variables are eliminated from l(w, b, ). when solve x i can get and can classify a new object x using equation 5. note that the training vectors xi occur only in the form of dot product; there is a lagrangian multiplier i for each training point, which reflects the importance of the data point. when the maximal margin hyper-plane is found, only points that lie closest to the hyper-plane will have i > 0 and these points are called support vectors. all other points will have i > 0. decision trees (dt) dt is a prediction model that expresses the characteristic space in a recursive partition into subspaces and forms the basis of prediction. dt is a direct root tree. in dt, the nodes with protruding edges are internal nodes. all other nodes are dt nodes or leaves. dts are classified according to a hierarchical set of characteristic decisions. the decision made at the internal node is the distribution criterion. in dt, each leaf is assigned to a class or its probabilities. small deviations in the drive unit lead to different units leading to different dts. therefore, the error contribution due to variance is important to dt. collaborative learning, described in the next section, helps reduce errors due to deviations [40]. naïve bayes classifiers this classification method is based on the statute and requires independence between 予 測子. simply put, it is assumed that the existence of a certain characteristic of the naïve class of bayesian classifiers is independent of the availability of other features. apples, for example, are red berries that are about 3 inches in diameter. regardless of whether these signs are interrelated or dependent on other signs, these signs independently affect the likelihood that all of these fruits are apples and thus "slob". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 95 | p a g e known as the naive bayesian model, it's easy to create and is especially useful for large amounts of data. the simple bayesian approach not only overcomes simplicity but also very complex classification methods [42]. k-nearest neighbors (knn) knn is a simple and easy-to-manage machine learning algorithm that can solve classification and regression problems. the ann algorithm assumes that these objects are very close to each other. i mean these things are related to each other. in most cases, similar data points are located next to each other, so take a look at the image above. the ann algorithm assumes that this assumption is a very valid and useful algorithm. knn calculates the distance between points on a graph and gradient descent in gradient descent, batch is the total number of samples that you will use to calculate the gamut in one iteration. so far we've assumed this is the complete package. when working with google, newspapers typically have billions, if not hundreds of billions of examples. in addition, google records often contain multiple functions. so the party can be huge. it can take a long time to calculate the jackpot. a large data set with randomly selected examples can contain redundant data. indeed, as the size of the packets increases, the repetition potential increases. some redundancy can be useful to compensate for noise gradients, but large beams generally do not have much higher predictive value than large beams. what if we could get the correct mean gradient for a much smaller calculation? by choosing random examples from our dataset, we were able to (albeit aloud) estimate a high mean from a much smaller average. stochastic regression (sgd) takes this idea to the extreme: use an example (batch size 1) to iterate. sgd works with a large number of iterations but is very powerful. the term "stochastic" indicates that the example that contains each batch is selected at random [46], [47]. random forests this assumes that you are familiar with creating your own classification tree. many tree species grow in random forests. place the input vector in each window in the forest to classify new features based on the input vector. each tree offers a classification and the tree can "vote" on this category. the forest chooses the rank with the highest number of votes (among all trees in the forest). to understand and use different parameters, it is helpful to know more about how they are calculated. most of the setup is based on 2 data objects generated from a random forest. if the training set is removed from the current tree using an alternate model, approximately one-third of the cases will be excluded from the sample. this collected data is used to objectively american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 96 | p a g e assess classification errors when adding trees to the forest. it is also used to get estimates of various values. after each tree is created, all tree data and calculated similarities are run for each pair of observations. if two states occupy the same endpoint, the convergence increases by one. at the end of the analysis, it is normalized by dividing by the number in the similarity tree. the technique is used to create a small and attractive data representation that replaces missing data and detects anomalies [48]. discriminant analysis (da) the discriminant analysis (da) is mentioned often. compare with other credit check methods. this approach is a classification. the criteria are based on instances with known categories and predictions of unknown categories based on these criteria. da is parametric or non-parametric. parametric ad builds a model with some assumptions about the distribution of instances (e.g. a normal distribution). however, the model is unbalanced due to the unobservable distribution. this parametric da is not very common and da performance is poor compared to nonlinear da problems. in contrast, there is a non-parametric ad in the context of a credit rating. this approach examines the distribution of instances using nonparametric constructs and methods. classification criteria therefore the results of the nonparametric ad are more robust [50]. optimization algorithms optimization is everywhere and therefore it is a broadband paradigm. applications we are still testing almost all technical and industrial applications. optimize anything to minimize and maximize costs and energy consumption. profit, production, productivity and efficiency. in fact, resources, time and money are always limited. therefore, in practice, optimization is much more important. optimal use of all kinds of available resources requires a paradigm shift in scientific thinking, since most realworld applications are much more complex factors and parameters that affect the behavior of the system. modern technical design relies heavily on computer modeling. these this leads to further optimization difficulties. growing demand for precision electronics. the growing complexity of projects and systems leads to a modeling process. more and more time. evaluation of a project in many areas of mechanical engineering. this can take several days or even weeks. any method that can speed up the simulation. the optimization process and time can save time and cost [52], [53]. bayesian optimization algorithm (boa) bayesian optimization is a sequential design strategy for global optimization of black-box functions that does not assume any functional forms [54,55]. it is usually employed to optimize expensive-to-evaluate functions. bayesian optimization is typically used on problems of the form american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 97 | p a g e 𝑚𝑎𝑥𝑥∈𝐴𝑓(𝑥), where 𝐴 is a set of points whose membership can easily be evaluated. bayesian optimization is particularly advantageous for problems where 𝑓(𝑥) is difficult to evaluate, is a black box with some unknown structure, relies upon less than 20 dimensions, and where derivatives are not evaluated. since the objective function is unknown, the bayesian strategy consists of treating it as a random function and placing it a priori on it. the previous one captures ideas about the behavior of a function. after collecting estimates of the functions considered data, the previous ones are updated to create a background distribution for the objective function. after the submission, a data collection function is created (often called a padding criterion) that in turn determines the next polling point. a new software cost estimation framework based onsvm and boa in this section, new framework based on bayes naïve and factor analysis applied for software cost estimation predication. the boa applied to optimize the structure of the factor analysis and feature bayes naïve classifier. the main challenge of this study is how can we present the problem as objective function which can be understand by optimization algorithm boa. the objective function of this problem the function 3.1 is used for selecting features which applied as feature selection objective function. furthermore, acc applied as to increase the acc then, our method introduced as multi objective function. this mean maximum is best which boa remain trying the to find the best parameters right to find the maximum 𝐴𝑐𝑐. references 1.b. suresh kumar, b.v.v. siva prasad, sonali vyas, combining the oga with ids to improve the detection rate, materials today: proceedings, 2020, issn 2214-7853, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.matpr.2020.09.540. 2.gorby kabasele ndonda, ramin sadre, network trace generation for flow-based ids evaluation in control and automation systems, international journal of critical infrastructure protection, volume 31, 2020, 100385, issn 1874-5482, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijcip.2020.100385. 3.shuokang huang, kai lei, igan-ids: an imbalanced generative adversarial network towards intrusion detection system in ad-hoc networks, ad hoc networks, volume 105, 2020, 102177, issn 1570-8705, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.adhoc.2020.102177. 4.punam bedi, neha gupta, vinita jindal, siam-ids: handling class imbalance problem in intrusion detection systems using siamese neural network, procedia computer science, volume 171, 2020, pages 780-789, issn 1877-0509, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2020.04.085. 5.ningthoujam chidananda singh, avinash sharma, resilience of mobile ad hoc networks to security attacks and optimization of routing process, materials today: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 98 | p a g e proceedings, 2020, issn 2214-7853, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.matpr.2020.09.622. 6.alberto urueña lópez, fernando mateo, julio navío-marco, josé maría martínez martínez, juan gómez-sanchís, joan vila-francés, antonio josé serrano-lópez, analysis of computer user behavior, security incidents and fraud using selforganizing maps, computers & security, volume 83, 2019, pages 38-51, issn 01674048, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cose.2019.01.009. 7.mohamed amine rguibi, najem moussa, hybrid trust model for worm mitigation in p2p networks, journal of information security and applications, volume 43, 2018, pages 21-36, issn 2214-2126, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jisa.2018.10.005. 8.yiping guo, credit risk assessment of p2p lending platform towards big data based on bp neural network, journal of visual communication and image representation,volume 71, 2020, 102730, issn 1047-3203, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jvcir.2019.102730. 9.massimo cafaro, italo epicoco, marco pulimeno, mining frequent items in unstructured p2p networks, future generation computer systems, volume 95, 2019,pages 1-16, issn 0167-739x, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.future.2018.12.030. 10.congjun rao, ming liu, mark goh, jianghui wen, 2-stage modified random forest model for credit risk assessment of p2p network lending to “three rurals” borrowers,applied soft computing, volume 95, 2020, 106570, issn 1568-4946, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.asoc.2020.106570. 11.hui-kai su, jian-ting pan, kim-joan chen, marek r. ogiela, hsing-chung chen, real-time streaming relay mechanism for p2p conferences on hierarchical overlay networksb, journal of electronic science and technology, volume 17, issue 3, 2019, pages 242-251, issn 1674-862x, https://doi.org/10.11989/jest.1674862x.71018158. 12.m. imran azim, wayes tushar, tapan k. saha, investigating the impact of p2p trading on power losses in grid-connected networks with prosumers, applied energy, volume 263, 2020, 114687, issn 0306-2619, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.apenergy.2020.114687. 13.mark jenkins, ivana kockar, impact of p2p trading on distributed generation curtailment in constrained distribution networks, electric power systems research, volume 189, 2020, 106666, issn 0378-7796, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.epsr.2020.106666. 14.rasool azimi, hedieh sajedi, mohadeseh ghayekhloo, a distributed data clustering algorithm in p2p networks, applied soft computing, volume 51, 2017, pages 147-167, issn 1568-4946, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.asoc.2016.11.045. 15.morteza babazadeh shareh, hamidreza navidi, hamid haj seyyed javadi, mehdi hosseinzadeh, preventing sybil attacks in p2p file sharing networks based on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 99 | p a g e evolutionary game model, information sciences, volume 470, 2019, pages 94-108, issn 0020-0255, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ins.2018.08.054. 16.sateesh kumar awasthi, yatindra nath singh, simplified biased contribution index american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 30 | p a g e implementation of effective oral corrective feedback in english language classes muhammadali adhamjonov fergana state university, teacher of foreign languages department on natural directions annotation modern renewal of the content and structure of education requires radical revision of the relationship between the teacher and the student, in particular profiling of a teacher from the head of educational activities which should control the process of mastering knowledge by students, in an equal participant in this process. in order to feel confident in this role, the teacher must be well acquainted with the methods and technology of such training, test and experience it for you. creation of favorable a pleasant learning environment is impossible without the implementation of feedback, which allows the teacher to regularly monitor and adjust the process obtaining knowledge by students. the following article is devoted to delivering corrective feedback effectively in foreign language classes. keywords: feedback, method, visual feedback, oral feedback, content, format, gesture, emotion, error. introduction feedback acts in two directions: on the teacher and on the student. feedback, acting towards the teacher, gives him information about the level of students' progress. the teacher analyzes information about the presence of deficiencies, monitors deviations in speech activities of students, reveals the degree of compliance with the chosen strategy and tactics for teaching real needs. this enables timely assess the methodological situation and make the corrective changes opinions on the selection of techniques, methods and methods of training, the choice of exercises, determining the mode and duration of their implementation, sequence organization of all educational work with students. feedback towards students gives them information about the result of their educational activities in mastering foreign language skills and abilities. thus, students are informed about the strengths and weaknesses in the learning process. the ways in which feedback is provided are varied. the traditional way is to complete printed copies and follow-up review of the student's work. usually this method is lazy, so it should be avoided when instantaneous feedback is provided. students can ask questions to the teacher, for example, after explaining grammatical material or to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 31 | p a g e clarify the correct pronunciation lexical units during practical classes and get instant feedback. the teacher can give the student homework to solve problems, problematic situations or the performance of test tasks. students who are active in practical classes and perform worthwhile work, the teacher should always select tasks for both feedback sintering. in this way, activity and interest are maintained student's resilience. the easiest way to get feedback is provided by the power of memorizing basic concepts and self-testing knowledge. the teacher should be sure that the main concepts are stated concisely and clearly. computer programs are able to check the level of knowledge of students, for example, using security questions. the teacher chooses mechanisms for providing feedback, taking into account student reactions. it is important to help students understand their role in choosing these ways, be able to recognize and contribute to their implementation. to be effective, feedback should be kept sequential in its organization. the first step is to evaluate academic performance, the degree of assimilation of the material by the student and setting goals; on the the second stage assessment, self-assessment, assessment of work in pairs; on the third stage monitoring of achievements by students, reflection. effective feedback has three aspects: structure (goals, venue, time, orientation of the student in the holding the material); – content (constructive, differentiated); – format (oral, written, graphic, video presentation). because corrective feedback, known as correction errors, or grammar correction, is the main tool for teaching teacher in the work on the mistakes of students, distinguish between oral and written corrective feedback between teacher and student in the process studying ia. feedback is one of those incentives that will solve several problems at once: it will point out to the student his mistake, let him know what to focus on, offer a solution to the problem, and motivate him to move on. feedback can be provided in three forms: oral, written and visual. let's look at the types and benefits of these approaches. #1 oral feedback every teacher has ever used this type of feedback in the classroom: in the form of praise, agreeing with the words of the student or simply the words “yeah, that’s a good one, jane!”, “great!”, “fantastic!” giving positive feedback is easier than giving negative feedback. but what do you do when you need to report a bug or problem instead of saying "no, you're wrong" right away, give the student another chance and say "try again". thus, the student will understand that he made a mistake, but it will be much easier to accept his mistake psychologically. often, the “language barrier” is built by teachers with their direct criticism and remarks, instilling fear and discouraging students from all desire to speak. even if a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 32 | p a g e student has made an unacceptable number of mistakes, you can always find positive points and submit them first. for example, “well, thank you. i really like that you used new vocab, good job! now, let's take a look at this sentence (student's wrong sentence). is everything right? maybe you want to change it somehow?” in this case, you will note the student's efforts and strengths, as well as break the problem together by offering a two-way discussion. don't forget about the sandwich method, when one negative comment needs to be wrapped with two positive ones. for example, after you've dealt with a student's problem, you could end the previous feedback with: “overall, i like how you're dealing with this topic, i appreciate your efforts. keep it up!" do not forget that verbal feedback should be given on time, try to use “positive” words, be extremely precise, engage in dialogue and monitor the student’s emotional state so as not to say too much. this is what we leave in notebooks and on the written work of students. feedback written on paper can serve as a memorable message from you that the student will keep for a long time. written work is an ideal chance to point out correct answers, strengths, complex structures and shortcomings that are worth paying attention to. when checking written work, i recommend using the green pen method. this is a technique when you check the work not with a red pen, but with a green pen or any other colored marker and highlight the correct answers and sections of the text that you especially like. for example, in spelling lessons for younger students, you can circle the most successful letters, in vocabulary homework the most complex and tricky words in terms of spelling, in grammar all successful temporary constructions. the task is to show what exactly the student does well and what level he should adhere to. thus, the student will remember and retain in memory only successful formulations and concentrate on his achievements. in no case do not highlight errors in the text so that the positive effect of this method does not disappear. what to do when mistakes are critical and unacceptable in the context of your lesson? you can paste a small note in the student's work and put these errors on it with a request to repeat this material, provide useful links or printouts, or even ask the student to come in person to discuss the topic together after the lesson. visual feedback there are two types of feedback here: again, stickers or your face and gestures. with stickers, everything is clear. now there are so many of them that for any human reaction there is a picture, phrase or meme to convey emotion without further ado. but with emotions on the face you need to work. pupils, especially children, are very good at noticing changes in the face, voice and gestures of the teacher and take it personally. it is very important for teachers to practice the pokerfaced skill in order american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 33 | p a g e not to show their disappointment/anger/criticism during the lesson. yes, sometimes you just want to roll your eyes or put your hand to your face. but this, firstly, is not professional and not ethical. and secondly, it can completely demotivate the student and let him know that you are mocking him. it is advisable to gather an arsenal of positive and neutral gestures that will signal approval or failure. you can completely do without words, as if playing a pantomime and pushing the student to the correct answer. gestures can also be introduced in class that only you and your students can understand. create a cipher for yourself that adds an element of fun and reduces the stress of making mistakes. it doesn't matter what kind of feedback you use in your english class. it is important that you keep students updated on their progress and help correct them in the learning process without ignoring their mistakes. and also maintain a positive atmosphere in the classroom, instilling a love for the learning process. references 1.khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 3.игамбердиев б. г., халипаева с. и. к., омонова м. с. исследование влияния функциональных добавок на водопотребность гипсоволокнистой смеси //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 12-1 (145). – с. 2931. 4.игамбердиев б. г., абидова м. а., омонова м. с. исследование влияния пластификатора на прочностные характеристики гипсошерстеного композита //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 5 (138). – с. 1922. 5.омонова м. с., ибрагимова г. о. влияние обработки семян хлопчатника на физико-химические показатели получаемого масла //universum: технические науки. – 2019. – №. 11-1 (68). – с. 78-81. 6.sodiqovna o. m., alisherovna a. m. classification of inorganic substances and their types //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 231234. 7.омонова м. с. и др. сельскохозяйственные науки определение степени зараженности семян хлопчатника афлотоксином в 1 в период их хранения //интернаука. – 2020. – №. 26-1. – с. 75-77. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 18 | p a g e saving resources in the operation, maintenance of automotive equipment khodjaev s.m. senior lecturer fergana polytechnic institute +998906039133 sanjar.xodjayev017@gmail.com rakhmonova s.s. student fergana polytechnic institute +998900440608 shaxrizada.2001@mail.uz annotation the article discusses the simplest and most effective methods of saving resources in the operation and maintenance of vehicles. methods for saving fuel consumption, maintenance, spare parts and materials were considered. keywords: automotive equipment, operation, maintenance, fuel consumption, consumables and spare parts. introduction everyone knows that one of the most outstanding inventions of mankind is the car! almost immediately, people realized the value of cars and today it is impossible to imagine life without them. but along with this, cars, in addition to significant advantages, require quite a lot of expenses for operation, maintenance and repair. the main expenses are: 1. fuel consumption taking into account the average mileage; 2. maintenance, taking into account its periodicity and, accordingly, the individual mode of operation; 3. consumable parts and materials, the cost of which is not included in the cost of maintenance and repair. yes, road transport is a major consumer of material resources. can it be made cheaper? how to avoid rising costs for the maintenance and service of the car? let's try to answer these questions. for the rational use of fuel, their quality is of great importance. with a low quality of fuel, their consumption inevitably increases and the performance of the car worsens. fuel consumption is also affected by the correct organization of transportation, that is, the degree of use of the vehicle's carrying capacity, which is determined by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 19 | p a g e coefficient υ the ratio of the mass of the transported cargo to the vehicle's carrying capacity. with an increase in υ, the fuel consumption per unit of transport work decreases: an increase in υ by 1% reduces the specific fuel consumption by 1.6%. at υ = 1, the fuel consumption will be minimal. fuel consumption per unit of transport work can be reduced by increasing the mileage utilization factor p: р = ргр роп where rgr is the mileage of a car with a load; rop the total mileage of the car. an increase in the coefficient p by 1% reduces the specific fuel consumption by 1.3%. when trailers are used, the specific fuel consumption is reduced by 25-30%. the use of fuel and lubricants without taking into account the design features of the engine inevitably leads to their overrun. this primarily applies to such indicators of fuel quality as the octane number and fractional composition for gasoline, cetane number and fractional composition for diesel fuels. thus, operation on gasoline with a heavy fractional composition can increase fuel consumption by up to 70% and increase engine wear by 30-40%. the use of inappropriate grades of oils leads to an excessive consumption of not only oil, but also fuel: engine oil with a high viscosity leads to an excessive consumption of fuel, with a low viscosity to an excessive consumption of the oil itself. the use of fuel and oil that do not correspond to the climatic conditions of the vehicle operation also leads to excessive consumption of fuel and lubricants. for example, the operation of a truck in winter on summer grades of fuel. gasoline consumption when driving outside the city on a paved road increases by 3-6%, while driving in urban conditions by 8-12%. also, the technical condition and quality of regulation of the units and mechanisms of cars has a huge role in fuel economy. wear parts increase fuel consumption to a lesser extent than poor-quality adjustment. thus, the wear of the cylinder-piston group to the point where exhaust gases begin to actively escape from the oil filler neck leads to an increase in fuel consumption by 10–12%, and violation of adjustments by 20–25%. in table. 1 shows the malfunctions of some parts and assemblies that affect the consumption of fuel and lubricants american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 20 | p a g e table 1. faults affecting fuel and lubricant consumption malfunction increase in fcm consumption, % fuel oil incorrect adjustment of the brake mechanisms and wheel hubs 10-20 30-50 front wheel alignment incorrectly set 5-10 10-15 reduced pressure in all tires by 0.05 mpa 4-5 4-5 valves out of adjustment 5-8 15-20 economizer defective 10-15 increased throughput of the main carburetor jet by 10% 5-10 clogged air filter or intake manifold 4-5 15-29 clogged crankcase ventilation system 150-200 one spark plug does not work in an eightcylinder engine 15-18 the same in the six-cylinder engine 25 one injector defective 25-39 ignition set 5° later than best 6-8 the gap between the contacts of the breaker is incorrectly set 5-7 reduced by 2 times the gap between the electrodes of the spark plugs 10-15 raising the fuel level in the float chamber by 4 mm 10 malfunction of the centrifugal automatic ignition advance 2-4 clogging of the air jets of the main dosing system of the carburetor with a decrease in throughput by 7% 2-4 an important factor is the qualification of the driver. the professionalism of the driver is:  in the correct assessment of road conditions;  maximum use of economical modes of operation;  in the use of coasting;  in timely gear shifting;  in preference to driving in top gear. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 21 | p a g e depending on the driving technique, fuel consumption can vary by 20-25%. frequent braking increases fuel consumption, since each time you have to force the engine for the next acceleration, therefore, steady-state driving is preferable. it is important to maintain the normal thermal regime of the engine, since both overheating and hypothermia of the engine lead to excessive fuel consumption. high speeds of movement, of course, cause increased fuel consumption, since in this case it is necessary to overcome air resistance, which increases in proportion to the speed of movement. at a truck speed of 70 km/h, the traction force on the drive wheels is ten times greater than at a speed of 30 km/h to overcome air resistance, and in order to increase the traction force, additional fuel must be spent. an empty car roof rack increases fuel consumption by 3-4%. fuel consumption increases even more when driving with the windows open. to reduce the cost of car maintenance during operation, very elementary but simple rules should be followed. tire pressure again, fuel consumption and tire life depend on this parameter (a decrease in pressure leads to an increase in fuel consumption, when pumping, there is an increase in loads on shock absorbers and wear of tires and brake mechanisms). in order to avoid this, it is only necessary to regularly check the tire pressures and maintain the pressures within the limits indicated in the vehicle's operating manual. the choice of original consumables and spare parts also plays an important role in reducing costs. original consumables and spare parts are parts produced on the assembly line of the automaker. which cost even more than analogues, but their installation prevents unforeseen problems with the machine. it is also very important to take into account that the resource of a car depends not only on the timely replacement of those fluids and the quality of the fuel, but also on the driving style, in other words, on the skill of the driver. sharp acceleration and hard braking, intense slippage, pressing the accelerator pedal into the floor has a great impact on the working units of the car. studies have shown that this driving style increases fuel consumption by 33%. based on the foregoing, we can conclude that in order to save resources during the operation and maintenance of the car, it is necessary to strictly observe the frequency and scope of maintenance recommended by the manufacturer, use highly qualified specialists during maintenance, as well as original consumables and spare parts. a special role in saving resources is given to the driver, a lot depends on his driving skills, the feeling of the car! american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 22 | p a g e literature 1. ремонт военной автомобильной техники / под редакцией кандидата технических наук, профессора а. н. герасимова. — р. 2006. — 74–82 с. 2. omonov, f. a., & sotvoldiyev, o. u. (2022). adaptation of situational management principles for use in automated dispatching processes in public transport. international journal of advance scientific research, 2(03), 59-66. 3. omonov, f. a., & dehqonov, q. m. (2022). electric cars as the cars of the future. eurasian journal of engineering and technology, 4, 128-133. 4. omonov, f. a. (2022). formation and analysis of urban passenger traffic control. eurasian journal of research, development and innovation, 6, 6-13. 5. f. a. omonov (2022). the important role of intellectual transport systems in increasing the economic efficiency of public transport services. academic research in educational sciences, 3 (3), 36-40. 6. мелиев, ҳ. o., исмадиёров, а. a., шермухамедов, а. а., & эргашев, н. т. (2021). универсал шассили трактор тиркамаси кузов платформасининг легирланган ва оддий углеродланган пўлат материаллардан фойдаланган ҳолда кучланганликдеформатсияланиш ҳолатини сонли таҳлили. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1107-1113. 7. шермухамедов, а. а., эргашев, н. т., мелиев, ҳ. o., & исмадиёров, а. (2021). универсал шассили трактор тиркамаси кузов платформасининг легирланган ва оддий углеродланган пўлат материаллардан фойдаланган ҳолда кучланганликдеформатсияланиш ҳолатини сонли таҳлили. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1099-1106. 8. f. a. omonov (2022). the important role of intellectual transport systems in increasing the economic efficiency of public transport services. academic research in educational sciences, 3 (3), 36-40. 9. s. xujamkulov, a. abdubannopov, & b. botirov (2021). zamonaviy avtomobillarda qo’llaniladigan acceleration slip regulation tizimi tahlili. scientific progress, 2 (1), 1467-1472. 10. ismadiyorov, a. a., & sotvoldiyev, o. u. (2021). model of assessment of fuel consumption in car operation in city conditions. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1013-1019. 11. абдурахмонов, а. г., одилов, о. з., & сотволдиев, у. у. (2021). альтернативные пути использования сжиженного нефтяного газа с добавкой деметилового эфира в качестве american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 23 | p a g e топлива легкового автомобиля с двигателем искрового зажигания. academic research in educational sciences, 2(12), 393-400. 12. abduraxmonov, a., & tojiboyev, f. (2021). korxonada shinalar va harakatlanuvchi tarkibni tahlil qilish va tekshirilayotgan harakat tarkibining xususiyatlari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1357-1363. 13. сотволдиев, у., абдубаннопов, а., & жалилова, г. (2021). теоретические основы системы регулирования акселерационного скольжения. scientific progress, 2(1), 1461-1466 14. bahadirov, g., umarov, b., obidov, n., tashpulatov, s., & tashpulatov, d. (2021, december). justification of the geometric dimensions of drum sorting machine. in iop conference series: earth and environmental science (vol. 937, no. 3, p. 032043). iop publishing. 15. muxammadjonovich, k. n. m., & abduxalilovich, i. i. (2021). substantiation of deep softener parameters that cut the vine roots and apply fertilizer in a wideband manner. central asian journal of theoretical & applied sciences, 2(12), 56-59. 16. обидов, н. г. (2019). фрезерные дорожные машины в условиях эксплуатации в жарком климате узбекистана. in подъемнотранспортные, строительные, дорожные, путевые машины и робототехнические комплексы (pp. 377-379). 17. рузибаев, а. н., обидов, н. г., отабоев, н. и., & тожибаев, ф. о. (2020). объемное упрочнение зубьев ковшей экскаваторов. universum: технические науки, (7-1 (76)). 18. таджиходжаева, м., & обидов, н. конструктивные системы в природе и дорожных машинах. р е ц е н з е н т ы: генеральный директор руп «гомельавтодор» сн лазбекин; д-р техн. наук, профессор ак головнич (белгут), 124. 19. набиев, т. с., обидов, н. г., & умаров, б. т. (2021). о методике оценки физико-механических свойств картофеля. in приоритетные направления научных исследований. анализ, управление, перспективы (pp. 20-24). 20. ismadiyorov, a. a., & sotvoldiyev, o. u. (2021). model of assessment of fuel consumption in car operation in city conditions. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1013-1019. 21. xusanjonov, a., qobulov, m., & ismadiyorov, a. (2021). avtomobil shovqiniga sabab bo'luvchi manbalarni tadqiq etish. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3). 22. xusanjonov, a., qobulov, m., & abdubannopov, a. (2021). avtotransport vositalaridagi shovqin so'ndiruvchi moslamalarda american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 24 | p a g e ishlatilgan konstruksiyalar tahlili. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3). 23. qobulov, m., jaloldinov, g., & masodiqov, q. (2021). existing systems of exploitation of motor vehicles. экономика и социум, (4-1), 303-308. 24. qobulov, m. a. o., & abdurakhimov, a. a. (2021). analysis of acceleration slip regulation system used in modern cars. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(9), 526-531. 25. алимова, з. х., исмадиёров, а. а., & тожибаев, ф. о. электронное научнопрактическое периодическое международное издание «экономика и социум» выпуск№ 4 (83)(апрель, 2021) часть1. россия, г. саратов, 595-599. 26. tursunaliyev, i. e., ergashev, i. e., tursunov, d. m., & abdurahimov, a. a. (2021). simulation of wear of the piston ring of the internal combustion engine. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(9), 353-362. 27. алимова, з. х., исмадиёров, а. а., & тожибаев, ф. о. электронное научнопрактическое периодическое международное издание «экономика и социум» выпуск№ 4 (83)(апрель, 2021) часть1. россия, г. саратов, 595-599. 28. таджиходжаева, м., & обидов, н. конструктивные системы в природе и дорожных машинах. р е ц е н з е н т ы: генеральный директор руп «гомельавтодор» сн лазбекин; д-р техн. наук, профессор ак головнич (белгут), 124. 29. файзиев, п. р., исмадиёров, а., жалолдинов, г., & ганиев, л. (2021). солнечный инновационный бытовой водонагреватель. science and education, 2(6), 320-324. 30. imamovich, b. b., nematjonovich, a. r., khaydarali, f., zokirjonovich, o. o., & ibragimovich, o. n. (2021). performance indicators of a passenger car with a spark ignition engine functioning with different engine fuels. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 6254-6262. 31. базаров, б. и., магдиев, к. и., сидиков, ф. ш., одилов, о. з., & джаманкулов, а. к. (2019). современные тенденции в использовании альтернативных моторных топлив. journal of advanced research in technical science, 2(14), 186189. 32. обидов, н., рузибаев, а., асадова, м., & ашуров, ш. (2019). выбор зубьев ковшей одноковшовых экскаваторов зависимости от условий эксплуатации. in world science: problems and innovations (pp. 89-92). 33. обидов, н. г. (2019). фрезерные дорожные машины в условиях эксплуатации в жарком климате узбекистана. in подъемнотранспортные, строительные, дорожные, путевые машины и робототехнические комплексы (pp. 377-379). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 25 | p a g e 34. сотволдиев, у., абдубаннопов, а., & жалилова, г. (2021). теоретические основы системы регулирования акселерационного скольжения. scientific progress, 2(1), 1461-1466. 35. apa abdukhalilovich, i. i., & abdujalilovich, j. a. (2020). description of vehicle operating conditions and their impact on the technical condition of vehicles. the american journal of applied sciences, 2(10), 37-40. 36. hurmamatov, a. m., & hametov, z. m. (2020). definitions the division factor at purification of oil slime of mechanical impurity. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 1818-1822. 37. hurmamatov, a. m., & hametov, z. m. (2020). results of preparation of oil slime for primary processing. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 1826-1832. 38. azizov, a. a., nishonov, t. m., & meliev, h. o. (2020). mechanical-mathematical model of tractor wheel propulsor interaction with bearing surface. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 636-644. 39. мелиев, х. о., & қобулов, м. (2021). сущность и некоторые особенности обработки деталей поверхностно пластическим деформированием. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3). 40. xujamqulov, s. u., masodiqov, q. x., & abdunazarov, r. x. (2022, march). prospects for the development of the automotive industry in uzbekistan. in e conference zone (pp. 98-100). 41. xujamkulov, s., abdubannopov, a., & botirov, b. (2021). zamonaviy avtomobillarda qo’llaniladigan acceleration slip regulation tizimi tahlili. scientific progress, 2(1), 1467-1472. 42. meliboyev, a., khujamqulov, s., & masodiqov, j. (2021). univer calculation-experimental method of researching the indicators of its toxicity in its management by changing the working capacity of the engine using the characteristics. экономика и социум, (4-1), 207-210. 43. qobulov, m., jaloldinov, g., & masodiqov, q. (2021). existing systems of exploitation of motor vehicles. экономика и социум, (4-1), 303-308. 44. masodiqov, q. x., xujamqulov, s. ., & masodiqov, j. x. (2022). avtomobil shinalarini ishlab chiqarish va eskirgan avtomobil shinalarini utilizatsiya qilish bo'yicha eksperiment o'tkazish usuli. academic research in educational sciences, 3(4), 254–259. 45. fayziyev, p. r., ikromov, i. a., abduraximov, a. a., & dehqonov, q. m. (2022). organization of technological processes for maintenance and repair of electric vehicles. international journal of advance scientific research, 2(03), 37-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 26 | p a g e 46. fayziyev, p. r., ikromov, i. a., abduraximov, a. a., & dehqonov, q. m. (2022). timeline: history of the electric car, trends and the future developments. eurasian research bulletin, 6, 89-94. 47. xujamkulov, s., abdubannopov, a., & botirov, b. (2021). zamonaviy avtomobillarda qo’llaniladigan acceleration slip regulation tizimi tahlili. scientific progress, 2(1), 1467-1472. 48. meliboyev, a., khujamqulov, s., & masodiqov, j. (2021). univer calculation-experimental method of researching the indicators of its toxicity in its management by changing the working capacity of the engine using the characteristics. экономика и социум, (4-1), 207-210. 49. fayziev, p. r., tursunov, d. m., khujamkulov, s., ismandiyarov, a., & abdubannopov, a. (2022). overview of solar dryers for drying lumber and wood. american journal of applied science and technology, 2(04), 47-57. 50. xujamqulov, s. u., masodiqov, q. x., & abdunazarov, r. x. (2022, march). prospects for the development of the automotive industry in uzbekistan. in e conference zone (pp. 98-100). 51. xujamqulov, s. u. o. g. l., & masodiqov, q. x. o. g. l. (2022). avtotransport vositalarining ekspluatatsion xususiyatlarini kuzatish bo'yicha vazifalarni shakllantirish. academic research in educational sciences, 3(4), 503-508. 52. masodiqov, q. x. o. g. l., xujamqulov, s., & masodiqov, j. x. o. g. l. (2022). avtomobil shinalarini ishlab chiqarish va eskirgan avtomobil shinalarini utilizatsiya qilish bo'yicha eksperiment o'tkazish usuli. academic research in educational sciences, 3(4), 254-259.. 53. khujamkulov, s. u., & khusanjonov, a. s. (2022). transmission system of parallel lathe machine tools. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 12(2), 142-145. 54. qobulov, m., jaloldinov, g., & masodiqov, q. (2021). existing systems of exploitation of motor vehicles. экономика и социум, (4-1), 303-308. 55. sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. 56. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 57. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 27 | p a g e 58. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 59. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 60. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 61. .shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 62. .shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 239 | p a g e innovations in the sphere of education and its features of the implementation of the innovative process hasanbayev khabib khakimbek ugli ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan. innovative technologies in education make it possible to regulate learning, increasing the efficiency of the educational process. innovative behavior does not simply offer the student to adapt to the new conditions of educational interaction, it implies the formation of his own individuality, self-development. it is important to understand that innovative education is, first of all, a way of educating a harmonious personality. shavkat mirziyoyev abstract the article raises the question of the importance and necessity of innovation and innovation in the learning process, how these innovations solve problems in education and what they bring to the discipline. the very concept of “innovation in education” is being explored, so there is no consensus on this matter among scientists yet. it also raises the question of the importance and necessity of innovations and innovations in the learning process. how these innovations solve problems in education and what they bring to the disciplines. the question of the importance of the teaching profession in the modern information society is considered. by innovating in the training department, the company is committed to developing the best teaching and learning strategies in schools and colleges. keywords: teacher, innovation, technology, novelty, education, learning strategies, educational institution, innovations. introduction in the conditions of the 21st century, uzbekistan is obliged to follow the strategic course of innovative and technological development in all spheres of the life of our state and society. the development of science is also an element of national security. one of the significant areas for the implementation of this course is the field of higher education. the training of innovatively thinking and acting specialists is a key task for the sustainable innovation and technological development of uzbekistan. in today's world, fewer people believe that they do not need education at all. in the era of information technology development, we are more focused on all kinds of innovations that can make our life easier, simpler and better. conferences, seminars, round tables, meetings of ministries and departments dealing with innovation topics are organized, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 240 | p a g e as well as plans, strategic directions and practical recommendations for the implementation of innovative projects are being created. we have long moved from paper to electronic documentation, which provides convenience for parents and students in the process of tracking progress and allows you to see learning achievements through an electronic journal and diary. in addition, in addition to electronic innovations, various teaching methods, games and collective projects are actively entering into our lives to improve the results of students' research activities. the same projects that help develop in students such qualities as search (find the right information on the right topic), implementation (create an implementation, for example, of a project), communication quality (for example, a project allows people to group and develop not only learning skills, but and communications). information is what allows us to “own the world”, in other words, whoever knows rules the world. it is not for nothing that we have been told from childhood about the importance of information, because the more a person knows, the wider his horizons, and the more he can achieve in one area or another. the emergence of new information technologies, which are associated with the progress of computer technology and telecommunication networks, also made it possible to make a high-quality information and educational environment the basis for improving, as well as developing the latest education system. it is important to note that information is easier for the current generation to assimilate also because it is more accessible and open, as well as very concise and simplified, which contributes to its more effective assimilation. information in films and presentations, according to many scientists, is absorbed better, unlike huge text without graphs, pictures and any visual component. what is innovation? the term "innovation" appeared in the studies of culturologists in the 19th century. and interpreted the introduction of elements of one culture into another. the first most complete description of innovation processes was presented at the beginning of the 20th century by the economist josef alois. schumpeter, who analyzed "new combinations" of changes in the development of economic systems [7]. in the 1930s j. schumpeter and g. mensch introduced the term "innovation" into scientific circulation, interpreting it as the embodiment of a scientific discovery in a new technology or product [1]. since that moment, the concept of "innovation" and the terms associated with it have acquired the status of general scientific categories of a high level of generalization and have enriched the conceptual systems of many sciences. the terms "innovation in education" and "pedagogical innovation", used as synonyms, were scientifically substantiated and introduced into the categorical apparatus of pedagogy by i.r. yusufbekova [9]. pedagogical innovation is considered as a special independent branch of pedagogical science, which has its own original object, subject and research methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 241 | p a g e when characterizing such a complex and multidimensional concept of innovative processes in education, neological, axiological and praxeological aspects are distinguished. innovation is the introduction of something new into something new. new methods, forms and skills in various fields, namely in the field of education, science and vocational education. notice the word "promotion" in a corporate environment and you'll probably see eye rolling. "promotion" has become something of a catchphrase, the use of which is so broad and vague that it regularly seems useless. in any case, development is the basis of an advanced economy. that is why we will come up with an unmistakable and valuable definition of progress. for our motives, the valuable value of promotion is most likely: has simple sifting tests; safely weed out such exercises that will make corporate eyes roll back; infrequently avoids things that most of us would think of significant progress; it is short and basic. the educational environment is special for understanding innovation. the specialization of innovative educational technologies lies in the fact that they are more applied than fundamental research, so the result is important, not the process [8]. they are prove quality education [9]. with regard to educational institutions, innovation is a change in the educational process (organization of training, etc.), leading to an increase in the quality of the educational process, and is the actual result of innovative activity. to date, there are a large number of classifications of innovations related to the field of education on various grounds, many of which are duplicated. the author highlights the main problems in table 1. table 1. classification of innovations adapted to the field of education. features of classifications types of innovation an example of innovation in education degree of radicalness (novelty, innovative potential, originality of technical solution) -radical (pioneer, fundamental, scientific) conventional (inventions, new technical solutions) improvement ( update ) distance learning (up to) -use in the learning process (10) electronic teaching complex (eoc) incentive to apply ( source ) -innovation caused by the development of science and technology (11) needs production needs market -information technology (12) -new specialty -elk scale ( competence ) complex ( synthetics ) simple bologna process development programs user manufacturers society as a whole -local market -elk -the bologna process -distance learning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 242 | p a g e principle dealing with predecessor : -substitutes (instead of obsolete) -cancellation (exclude operation without replacing with a new one) recurrent (rectally to the predecessor) -opening (new, no analogues) -elk -institute of curatorship class board efficiency ( goal ) -production efficiency management efficiency -improvement of working conditions, etc. -elk modular rating system by type of novelty for the market new in the world -new in the industry novelty in the country new in the organization class board -distance learning -the bologna process -elk by location in the organization system organizational and managerial industrial and technological financial, etc. modular rating system -elk on character satisfaction needs existing needs new need education satisfies the classical human need for knowledge on character public goals economical, profit-oriented economic, not profit-oriented special ( military , medical , educational ) special by development goals and areas of application -grocery process or process -market scientific and pedagogical -new specialty modular rating system -distance learning -elk by subject areas of scientific and technical progress and social progress satisfaction of human vital needs {13}, technological processes, chemistry, metallurgy, textile and paper industry, construction and mining, mechanics, physics, electricity satisfaction vital needs based on the analysis of table 1, the most significant indicators in the field of education were selected from the set of proposed indicators. the classification features discussed above, considered in innovative work, should be attributed to simple technological innovations (educational technologies) using information technologies in full-time and distance learning, which are being improved (non-fundamental research) in universities [14]. education at the present stage of development imposes specific requirements on the use of various technologies, since the result is focused on real people. note that the degree of computerization of educational operations can never be compared to industrial production. it has been proven that the introduction of various information and communication technologies into production activities largely determines the success of absolutely any company, whether it is a manufacturing enterprise, a university or a school. the current teacher now and the teacher before are completely american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 243 | p a g e different professions. of course, there are some similarities, but they are minor. if earlier the teacher was the carrier of information and its direct source for the student, now there is a gap between the students and the teacher with all sorts of various resources, and the role of the teacher as such fades into the background. the development of innovative and pedagogical orientation in the modern realities of society, culture and education is determined by a number of circumstances: 1) strengthening the humanization of the content of education, changing the volume of educational materials, changing academic disciplines, introducing new subjects. in such a situation, the importance and authority of teachers' pedagogical knowledge increases significantly; 2) changing the attitude of the teacher to the fact of the development and application of innovations in teaching. if earlier the teacher was limited in the independent choice of new programs, textbooks, new methods and methods of teaching, there were restrictions mainly on the use of recommended innovations, now everything is becoming more selective and has an exploratory character. that is why the analysis and evaluation of teachers' pedagogical innovations, the creation of acceptable conditions for their fruitful and successful development, and the introduction of innovations in the curriculum have become an important area in schools and educational institutions. 3) the emergence of general education schools in a market economy, the creation of new types of educational institutions, including private ones, and the creation of a real situation of their competitiveness. conclusions information and communication means of education, organization and management of higher educational institutions have changed significantly in recent years. they provide open educational opportunities in all areas of activity. along with the availability and variety of information, the very process of its presentation and the possibilities for effective perception have changed. information technology is changing the way information is used. the joint use of these tools allows you to create a creative environment, optimize opportunities and expand the boundaries of open education. all things considered, we might want to take note that schooling itself should be introduced as a progress. if the instructor applies several improvements to the drill, the controls will change. the teacher must make the learning process fun and worthwhile, so that understudies tend to go to classes more often and with incredible desire. the teacher must apply all conceivable mechanical cycles, such as pc, new programming, sound and video materials in educational interaction, due to this, the understudy forms a comprehensive view of the world and world events. accordingly, we see an improvement in learning, children become more developed, their progress american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 244 | p a g e is much faster, as progress helps them save time on something meaningless and connects only in the course of events, which cannot yet satisfy the educator, guardians and, surprisingly real doubles. thus, we recognize that development is a need of every educational institution. references 1. cardon, dominique. (2014). new public sphere and education. 2. review of innovative activity of kazakhstan. resources / docs / doc 3 date viewed 10/23/13 url: www. unece. org /. 3. lin, s., 2013. attributes of innovation and pedagogy. 4. index. _ php ? id =29546. quality: concretization of joint theories in the course. 5. strategy for industrial innovation development, journal of smart manufacturing, 3: 487-493. viewed on 12/23/13 url: www.en.government.kz/ 6. khutorskoy a.v. pedagogical innovation: methodology, theory, practice. m.: publishing house of the unc do, 2005. 346 p. 7. shevik, m. (1968). comparison of the teaching of compulsory modern foreign languages in primary schools in european countries. 8. tajibev gayratjon shovdorovich, nematzhonov sharifjon rustamjonovich and valiev kobiljon obidzhonovich. (2020). teaching modern foreign languages in elementary grades in uzbekistan: a review. international journal of integrated education, 2(5), 224-229. 9. https: // doi. org /10.31149/ijie. _ v 2 i 5.213 10. we have someone to teach, 2010. expert adoption of management systems. quality and kazakhstan, 44: 2-10. quality, 4: 2309-2317. 11. looking for creative ideas. kazakh. 11. sherali jalolov abduvalievich and sharifjon nematzhonov rustamzhonovich "innovations in education" european journal of research, development and sustainable development (ejrds) available online at: https:// www. scholarzest. com vol. 2 no. 4, april 2021, issn: 2660-5570, pp. 105-106. 12. rozhkova a.v. case study method as a modern technology for teaching students of higher educational institutions / resource-saving technologies of agriculture: sat. scientific articles, vol. 11, krasnoyarsk, 2019. p. 121-123. 13. antamoshkina o.; zinina, o.; olentsova y. (2019) forecasting the quality of life of the population as a tool for managing human capital / international scientific conference "new silk road: business cooperation and prospects for economic development 2019", czech technical university in prague, mias business school, czech republic. 14. zinina o.v., dalisova on the, olentsova yu.a. (2020) distance learning technologies as the main mechanism for improving the efficiency of the university, file:///f:/d/pc/american/5/www.en.government.kz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 245 | p a g e 35th international business information management association (ibima), madrid, spain. 15. okololov o.n. (2001) the process of learning in a virtual educational space, informatics and education, 66-70. 1. dalisova n.a., grishina i.i. (2019). personnel training as a region. in iop conference series: earth and environmental sciences (vol. 315, no. 2, p. 022072). publishing house iop. 16. 7. schumpeter j. theory of economic development. capitalism, socialism and democracy. m.: " eksmo ", 2007. 864 p. 17. khramtsova t.g. methodological features of the introduction of it technologies in the educational process / science and education: experience, problems, development prospects, materials of the international scientific and practical conference, krasnoyarsk, 2016. p. 175-177. 18. zinina olga vyacheslavna and olentsova yulia anatolyevna "innovative activity in the field of education, features of the implementation of the innovation process" 2021, p. 85-87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 50 | p a g e a forensic analysis of android malware abdumuminov abdurafiq abdurashidovich republican center for management of telecommunications networks of uzbekistan. ibragimov jalaliddin obidjon o'g'li teacher of the department, “systematic and practical programming”, tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi, uzbekistan shoraimov khusanboy uktamboyevich teacher of the department, “systematic and practical programming”, tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi, uzbekistan abstract we consider in this paper the analysis of a large set of malware and benign applications from the android ecosystem. although a large body of research work has dealt with android malware over the last years, none has addressed it from a forensic point of view. after collecting over 500 000 applications from user markets and research repositories, we perform an analysis that yields precious insights on the writing process of android malware. this study also explores some strange artifacts in the datasets, and the divergent capabilities of state-of-the-art antivirus to recognize/define malware. we further highlight some major weak usage and misunderstanding of android security by the criminal community and show some patterns in their operational flow. finally, using insights from this analysis, we build a naive malware detection scheme that could complement existing anti-virus software. keywords: android security, digital forensics, malware analysis, malware development i. introduction android has progressively grown to become in a few years the most widely used smartphone operating system . with more and more users relying on android-enabled handheld device, and able to install third party applications from official and alternative markets, the security of both devices and the underlying network becomes an essential concern for both the end user and his service provider. in recent years, practitioners and researchers have witnessed the emergence of a variety of android american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 51 | p a g e malware. the associated threats range from simple user tracking and disclosure of personal information to advanced fraud and premium-rate sms services subscription, or even unwarranted involvement in botnets. although most users are nowadays aware that personal computers can and will be attacked by malware, very few realize that their smartphone is prone to an equally dangerous threat. to assess the threat of software downloaded from the internet, discerning users rely on scan results yielded by antivirus products. unfortunately, each antivirus vendor has its secret recipe on how/why it decides to assign a malware label to a given application. thus, distinct antivirus products, leading to damaging confusions, can differently appreciate an application. indeed, both practitioners and researchers heavily rely on antivirus, whether to trust apps or to build the ground truths for assessment tasks. for the purpose of our study, we have collected a large and up-to-date dataset of hundreds of thousands of android applications from markets and repositories. we have then scanned each of these applications using about 45 antivirus products generously hosted by virustotal to assess whether they are labelled as malware or not. this effort was made to obtain a clear view of the business of malware writing and some insights in the evolution of malware and its detection by antivirus products. we also take this opportunity to investigate, indirectly, how skilled malware creators are. several research studies have investigated android malware. most of these academic works are however about using advanced code analysis and data mining techniques to study applications. thus, there are scarce reports on the actual artefacts that a typical incident responder would rely on in practice. our study aims at filling this gap by performing such an analysis and reporting our findings based on a large dataset. ii. preliminaries an investigation into the business of malware requires a significant dataset representing real-world applications. we have built our dataset by collecting applications from markets, i.e., the online stores where developers distribute their applications to end-users. indeed, although google -the main developer of the android software stackoperates an official market named google play, the policy of google makes it possible for android users to download and install apps from any other alternative market. alternative markets are often created to distribute specific selection of applications. for example, some of these markets may focus on a specific geographical area, e.g., russia or china, providing users with apps in their local languages. other markets focus exclusively on free software, and at least one market is known to be dedicated to adult content. users may also directly share apps, either in close circles, or with application bundles released through bit torrent. such apps are often distributed by other users who have paid for them in non-free markets. finally, we have included in our datasets, apps that have been collected by others to construct research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 52 | p a g e repositories. in the remainder of this section, we provide details on the different sources of our dataset, on the scanning process that were used to label each application as malware or benign, and on the artifacts that we have extracted from application packages to perform our study. a. dataset sources we have developed specialized crawlers for several market places to automatically browse their content, find android applications that could be retrieved for free, and download them into our repository. in this step we have found that several market owners took various steps in order to prevent their market to be automatically mined. thus, for two of such markets, we cannot assure that we have retrieved their whole content. however, to the best of our knowledge, the total number of apps that we have collected constitutes the largest dataset of android apps ever used in research studies. google play1: the official market of android is a web-site that allows users to browse its content through a web browser. applications cannot however be downloaded through the web browser as any other file would be. instead, google provides an android application2 that uses a proprietary protocol to communicate with google play servers. furthermore, no application can be downloaded from google play without a valid google account not even free apps. both issues thus outlined were overcome using open-source implementations of the proprietary protocol and by creating free google accounts. the remaining constraint was time, as google also enforces a strict account-level rate-limiting. indeed, one given account is not allowed to marketplace # of android apps percentage google play 325 214 54.73% appchina 125 248 21.13% anzhi 76414 12.86% lmobile 57 506 9.68% slideme 27 274 4.68% torrents 5 294 0.89% freewarelovers 4145 0.70% proandroid 3 683 0.62% fdroid 2023 0.34% genome 1 247 0.21% apk_bang 363 0.06% total 594 000 unique apps b. artifacts of study to perform our study we have mined information from the application packages focusing on two artifact metadata in android package files. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 53 | p a g e packaging dates: an android application is distributed as an .apk file which is actually a zip archive containing all the resources an application needs to run, such as the application binary code and images. an interesting side-effect of this package format is that all the files that makes an application go from the developer’s computer to endusers’ devices without any modification. in particular, all metadata of the files contained in the .apk package, such as the last modification date, are preserved. all bytecode, representing the application binary code, is assembled into a classes.dex file that is produced at packaging-time. thus the last modification date of this file represents the packaging time. in the remainder of this paper, packaging date will refer to this date. certificate metadata: in the android platform, a first security measure was made mandatory to guarantee that the authenticity of each application can be traced back to its creator. thus, all android applications must be signed with a cryptographic certificate. certificates are included in the app package to allow end-users to verify the package’s signature. for each application from our dataset, we have collected the certificates and analyzed their attributes, including owner and issuer, as described by the x.509 standard . c. malware labelling over the course of several months, while we collect the dataset, we have undertaken to analyze them with anti virus products actually used in the software market. for our study, we have relied on virustotal1, a web portal that hosts about 40 products from renown anti virus vendors, including mcafee®, symantec® or avast®. we have sent all applications from our dataset to virustotal and collected the scan results for analysis and correlation studies. d. test of statistical significance our forensics analysis is based on a sample of android applications. although, to the best of our knowledge, no related study involving android malware has ever exploited that many applications, there is a need to ensure, for some of our findings, that they are significant. to this end, we resort to the common metric of the mann-whitneywilcoxon (mww) test. the mww test is a non-parametric statistical hypothesis test that assesses the statistical significance of the difference between the distributions in two datasets [19]. we adopt this test as it does not assume any specific distribution, a suitable property for our experimental setting. once the mann-whitney u value is computed it is used to determine the p-value. given a significance level a = 0.001, if p — value < a, then the test rejects the null hypothesis, implying that the two datasets have different distributions at the significance level of a = 0.001: there is one chance in a thousand that this is due to a coincidence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 54 | p a g e iii. analysis in this section, we describe and interpret the results of our findings on how malware are written, in comparison with benign applications, and how anti virus products perform in their detection. a. malware identification by anti virus products malware identification by anti virus products is critical to practitioners and researchers alike. indeed, anti virus products remain the most trusted means to flag an application as malware. traditionally, the common detection scheme of anti virus is signature-based. thus, to identify malware statically, antivirus software compares the contents of application files to their secret dictionary of virus signatures. this approach can be very effective, but can only help identify malware for which samples have already been obtained and associated signatures created. some antivirus products add heuristics to their process in order to identify new malware or variants of known malware. in figure 1, we see that most of our data sources contain android applications that are flagged as malware by at least 1 anti virus product hosted by virustotal. even google play, where each application goes through the bouncer12, shows a malware-rate of 22%. these malware are often in the form of adware, i.e., applications that continuously display undesired advertisement during use. anzhi and appchina include the largest share of flagged applications. each of all the malware samples from the genome dataset are indeed flagged by at least one anti virus software. iv. discussion the forensic analysis that we have performed and whose results were outlined in the previous section has yielded a number of insights for the research and practice of malware detection. in this section, we summarize these insights and discuss how this empirical study could be instrumented in our work on malware detection. a. summary of findings on anti virus software: our large-scale analysis of hundreds of thousands of android applications with over 40 anti virus products have revealed that most malware are not simultaneously identified by several anti virus. only a small subset of common malware is detected by most anti virus software. this finding actually supports the idea that there is a need to invest in alternative tools for malware detection such as machine-learning based approaches which are promising to flag more malware variants. on malware business: we have presented empirical evidence that malware were mass produced. this raises a number of questions leading to hypothesis on how malware developers manage to remain productive. the first hypothesis would be that, malware is not written from scratch, thus providing an opportunity to detect malware by discovering the piece of code that was grafted to existing, potentially popular, apps. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 55 | p a g e b. insights building a naive anti virus software: exploring the rate of shared certificates within malware, we were able to devise a naive malware detection mechanism based on the appearance of a tagged certificate. in its simplest form, the scheme consists in tagging any application as malicious if the signing key has been already observed for a confirmed malicious application. to assess this naive approach we have considered that in a first phase we have manually discovered all malware packaged before 01/jan/2013 in our dataset. we consider for this step only malware that are detected by at least half of the anti virus products. then based on the certificates recorded for the found malware, we arbitrarily tag as malicious all applications packaged after 01/jan/2013 and that are signed with any of the flagged certificates. table v provides the results for this experiment. we were able to build a malware detector with a precision of 84% (2,166 false positives out of 2,166 + 11,460 tagged). while we succeed in flagging almost 1 actual malware out of 10, we only wrongly tag as malicious about 1 benign app in 100. benign apps tagged malware tagged number 2166 11460 percentage 1.19% 8.82% table v performance of a naive anti virus software based on certificates at the minimum, the obtained results show that our naive approach could be used by anti virus vendors to improve their recall, by being suspicious of more apps, and improve precision by trusting apps signed with certificates that have been used in a large number of benign apps. localizing malware: our findings on the potential mass production of malware could be leveraged in an approach of malware localization. indeed, simultaneous development and packaging of malware suggests a redundant insertion of malware code in all applications. thus, a similarity measure of the bytecode could allow to isolate this code and then locate it in other malware samples. v. related work in this section, we enumerate a number of related work to emphasize on the importance of understanding the development of malware in order to devise efficient techniques for their detection. these related work span from empirical studies on on datasets of malware, to malware detection schemes. a. malicious datasets analysis researchers have already shown interest in malicious application datasets analysis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 56 | p a g e felt et al. have analyzed several instances of malware deployed on various mobile platforms such as ios, android and symbian. they detail the wide range of incentives for malware writing, such as users’ personal information and credentials exfiltration, ransom attack and the easiest way to profit from smartphone malware, premium-rate sms services. their study is however qualitative, while we have focused on a quantitative study to draw generalizable findings on common patterns. the genome dataset, our source of well-established malware, was built as part of a study by zhou et al. they expose in details features and incentives of the current malware threat on android. they also suggest that existing anti virus software still need improvements. our analysis also comes to this conclusion when we demonstrate that most malware cannot be found by all anti virus products. opposite to our lightweight forensic analysis approach, enck et al. did an in-depth analysis of android applications by using advanced static analysis methods. doing so, they were able to discover some risky features of the android framework that could be used by malicious applications. however, our approach allowed to highlight interesting patterns that are could be leveraged more easily. in recent work , allix et al. have devised a sophisticated feature set to use in a machine learning-based malware detection for android. this approach has however proved to be resource-intensive, suggesting further investigations into more straightforward features. the study detailed in this paper is part of the roadmaps we have devised for our investigations. b. dynamic analysis various solutions have been proposed to detect malicious android applications. crowdroid, presented by burguera et al., performs dynamic analysis of android applications by first collecting system calls patterns of applications, and then applying clustering algorithms to discriminate benign from suspicious behaviors. crowdroid strongly rely on crowd sourcing for system calls patterns collection. vidas and christin has investigated applications from alternative markets and compared them to applications from the official market they have found that certain alternative markets almost exclusively distribute repackaged applications containing malware. they have proceeded to propose appintegrity to strengthen the authentication properties offered in application marketplaces. our findings are in line with those, when we note that malware seem to be mass produced, and that the same certificates overlap between malware and benign applications. vi. conclusion the recent and steady rise of android malware over the past four years has lead to a rapidly growing automation in the malware creation process. due to the specific nature of development of android applications, important artifacts leak out and can provide some insights about their creators. we have analyzed the available data american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 57 | p a g e through this perspective. for our large-scale study, we have considered over 500,000 android applications, which included both benign applications and malware. packaging dates show substantial time localization behavior. waves of packaging can be observed thus shedding a new light on the malware creation process. digital certificates, albeit self-signed also provide valuable pieces of information. we have observed huge quantities of malware sharing the same private key and thus proving that either keys have been stolen, or those malware have the same origin. on the other hand massive copy/paste coding, relying on directly copying code from popular tutorials and blogs, shows that the malware programming is done at a fast pace by developers lacking elementary cryptography knowledge. it’s surprising to see that most malware writers do not use digital certificates properly and that many of the current mitigation techniques did not check them. however, more troubling is the extent to which private keys seem to have been compromised and that both benign applications and malware share the same certificates. in the future, we plan to leverage the insights discussed in section iv. furthermore, we plan to extend this work by considering also the automated analysis of the bytecode. some preliminary work have been done and the results are promising. references 1. k. allix, t. f. bissyande, q. jerome, j. klein, r. state, and y. le traon, “large-scale machine learning-based malware detection: confronting the ”10-fold cross validation scheme” with reality,” in codaspy ’14, 2019. 2. s. arzt, s. rasthofer, e. bodden, a. bartel, j. klein, y. le traon, d. octeau, and p. mcdaniel, “flowdroid: precise context, flow, field, object-sensitive and lifecycleaware taint analysis for android apps,” in conference on programming language design and implementation (pldi), 2020. 3. a. bartel, j. klein, m. monperrus, k. allix, and y. le traon, “improving privacy on android smartphones through in-vivo bytecode instrumentation,” technical report, may 2017. 4. a. bartel, j. klein, m. monperrus, and y. le traon, “dexpler: converting android dalvik bytecode to jimple for static analysis with soot,” in acm sigplan workshop on the state of the art in java program analysis (soap), 2018. 5. j. bickford, r. o’hare, a. baliga, v. ganapathy, and l. iftode, “rootkits on smart phones: attacks, implications and opportunities,” in hotmobile ’10, maryland, 2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 186 | p a g e dental diseases and methods of their prevention turayev alimjan baxriddinovich assistant lecturer of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university annotation on the enamel floor of the tooth is accompanied by a yellowish-brown stain with pigment, unpleasant odor from the mouth, pain when eating sweet, salty, bitter, cold or hot products. keywords: demineralization and decay of the hard, decay of the hard tissue of the tooth introduction dental caries is the demineralization and decay of the hard tissue of the tooth, in which a cavity is formed in the tooth. on the enamel floor of the tooth is accompanied by a pigmented yellowish-brown stain, unpleasant odor from the mouth, the presence of pain when eating sweet, salty, bitter, cold or hot products. dental caries is the demineralization and decay of the hard tissue of the tooth, in which a cavity is formed in the tooth. on the enamel floor of the tooth is accompanied by a yellowish-brown stain with pigment, unpleasant odor from the mouth, pain when eating sweet, salty, bitter, cold or hot products. as a result of the deepening of the caries, cysts, pulpitis, subsequently, periodontitis may develop. untimely treatment of caries in time causes tooth loss. in addition, caries causes acute or chronic diseases to be sensitized. dental caries is a violation, decay of the integrity of the hard enamel layer of the tooth, the bone layer under the influence of a dystrophic or infectious factor. the duration of the action and demineralization process of microorganisms depends on the specificity of the organism. most patients are immune to caries-producing bacteria, even in the case when the patient is able to fight other disease-causing microorganisms. in people with immunodeficiency syndrome, the development of caries is faster. in people suffering from exudative diathesis and rickets, caries is noted more often than two marotta’s. as a result of a change in the composition of the saliva, that is, an increase in the amount of mineral salts in it, the probability of caries formation also increases. somatic diseases, lack of mineral salts, insufficient minerals in the feed, especially at the time of tooth eruption, increase the risk of caries development. as a result of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 187 | p a g e congenital pathologies of the enamel floor (aplasia or hypoplasia of the enamel floor), the development of caries is noted a lot. industrialized regions of production, regions with adverse environmental conditions, pollution of drinking water causes a decrease in the overall protective function of the human body. in people living in such conditions, the frequency of caries exposure is also high. clinical signs of dental caries the hard part of the tooth differs in 4 different forms of caries, depending on the depth of damage. at the stage of a carious stain, the color of the tooth enamel layer becomes dull. there are no abrasions on the hard floor of the tooth, the examination with the help of a probe gives little information, at this stage no changes in the hard floor are observed. sometimes it is even possible that the stain disappears by itself, the cause of which is not fully studied, but stemmatologists argue that the activation of the human immune system causes the disappearance of the stain. surface caries-a dark stain appears on the enamel floor of the tooth, in the instrumental examination it is possible to determine whether the enamel floor is soft. sometimes it can be seen that this raid began the process of decay in all areas of the tooth enamel floor. however, these changes are observed only in the enamel floor itself. caries of medium degree-lesions of the tooth enamel and dentate floor. deep caries is a complete violation of the integrity of the tooth, a lesion of all tissues of the tooth. usually, patients complain of pain in the areas where the tooth is exposed to caries, pain in the area when sweet, bitter, hot or cold products are touched. pain is also not felt if the effect of the factor that causes the occurrence of pain is stopped. by default, dental caries does not call for a sense of pain. in the acute course of caries, several teeth are damaged, the outer layer of which is covered with a dark gray coating, the teeth become soft, the pain syndrome is strongly manifested. signs like this are manifested in not one but several teeth. caries is detected by stemmatologist’s during visual examination or with the help of instrumental examinations. complaints in the patient will help to diagnose caries. the main treatment of caries is to remove the damaged area of the tooth and fix its position. the damaged area is completely removed and its place is disinfected. the more qualitatively the disinfection procedure is carried out, the more quality the filled substance will also be and the longer it will serve. currently, the laser method is used in the removal of damaged areas of dental caries. the effective aspect of the method is that the tooth is made qualitatively, so that the pain is not felt, no noise and no fillings. treatment of superficial caries is carried out in several ways. the most common way out of this is the “scraping” (shlifovkalash) and remineralization of the caries-exposed areas of this tooth. the remineralization procedure is performed by sending 1% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 188 | p a g e sodium fluoride using appliqué or electrophoresis. at a moderate level, the caries is treated by removing the affected tooth area and fixing its place. treatment of deep caries requires a quality qualification from a doctor, since at such a level almost all parts of the tooth will be damaged. if the dentine floor is damaged, a sealant is placed in order to protect it from the damaged areas of the tooth, this sealant will consist of three layers: a healing plaque, an isolated phosphate-cemented plaque and a permanent filling material (most often amalgam). the filling material is selected depending on the type of damaged tooth. in the oral cavity, a material is selected, which is of special anatomical quality, both aesthetically and qualitatively, for the visible teeth. before filling, the damaged part of the tooth is completely removed, the tooth is disinfected, dried and the selected filling material is placed. after the filling material is placed, the edges are leveled, the excess parts are processed. the more quality the stuffed part settled, the less likely it will be to develop microorganisms later. references 1. zufarjonovna j. g. using web-quest technology in english lessons as foreign language //international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 161-164. 2. zufarjonovna j. g. benefits of using web-quest technology in english lessons as foreign language //international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 158-160. 3. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 4. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 5. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 297 | p a g e technologies for the development of the insurance sector in the digital economy kurbonov said akbarovich independent researcher of the higher school of business and entrepreneurship abstract this paper makes analyses of the research points on insurance facilities of the republic of uzbekistan. on this case, improving the insurance system and its implementation mechanisms of the sector has been analysed both methodologically and theorically. finally, research has outlined both outcomes and shortcomings as the whole. keywords: insurance,facilities,uzbekistan,mechanisms, implementation,outmes. introduction in the context of continuous development of the world economy and the global financial system, the importance of the insurance system and its main component, the insurance market, is growing. first, in world practice, the insurance system is one of the largest sources of investment in the economy through the formation of certain funds and the redistribution of funds of economic entities. second, insurance is one of the main forms of risk management that is complex and has a growing trend in the modern economy. in addition, ensuring the protection of the property interests of the insured creates a process of continuous reproduction, which helps to ensure economic and financial stability. it should be noted that “the total turnover of the modern global insurance market is 2.4 trillion soums. us dollars. ” the experience of developed countries shows that the role of insurance in the effective solution of socio-economic problems is growing. extensive research is being conducted in international practice to improve the insurance system and its implementation mechanism. these studies consider the insurance system as an effective form of protection of property interests of business entities, as well as a way to attract funds by insurance companies to invest in the national economy. however, today the analysis of the economic nature and mechanism of the insurance system, the specifics of the formation of the institutional environment of the insurance system in the country and research aimed at improving the mechanism of implementation of the insurance system remain one of the key issues. improving the mechanism of implementation of the insurance system is of paramount importance in the formation of a system of quality indicators based on increasing the efficiency of the insurance system and its implementation mechanism in accordance with modern requirements. in particular, "... the accelerated continuation of reforms american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 298 | p a g e in the banking and financial system, the widespread introduction of modern market mechanisms in the industry" has been identified as one of the priorities. ensuring the fulfillment of these tasks requires the formation of a system of quality indicators based on the effectiveness of the insurance system and the mechanism of its implementation in accordance with modern requirements and improving the efficiency of business processes of insurance companies. theoritical background the main condition for the implementation of the insurance system is characterized by the existence of demand for insurance services and the ability of insurers to meet this demand. in the theoretical study of the insurance system, it is advisable to pay special attention to insurance and insurance activities. it is known that insurance has existed at all stages of human development as an effective means of protecting the property interests of individuals and legal entities. the development of insurance relations is a strategically important task in the operation of modern economic systems. a sustainable insurance system stimulates the development of the national economy. in this regard, first of all, it is necessary to identify methodological principles for attracting additional investment resources to the development of the financial services market in the national economy, the study of the formation and development of the insurance system, along with the development of market relations in the insurance sector. according to the results of the analysis, the insurance system is a complex set of economic relations on the formation and distribution of the insurance fund to create favorable conditions for ensuring a continuous process of reproduction, insurance protection of property interests of economic agents. the insurance system includes the types and principles of insurance as well as the infrastructure. the insurance system is a type of economic relationship between insurance companies and the insured, which is regulated by law, and is an economic mechanism aimed at protecting the property interests of the insured in the event of certain events (insured events). methodology in a broader interpretation of the insurance system, it implies social insurance, including pension insurance, types of insurance with a long-term savings function, as well as mutual insurance. the functioning of the mechanism of the insurance system is a process of interaction of the participants of the insurance relationship at the macro, meso and micro levels. this mechanism includes ways, methods and means of implementing insurance. insurance as a socio-economic institution has a unique history of development, which began in ancient times, at the stage of the emergence of humanity and the emergence of the first signs of statehood. the process of formation of the insurance institute was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 299 | p a g e quite complex and consisted of several stages. in the process of evolutionary development, humans have been virtually helpless in the face of any dangerous natural conditions and events. the desire to deal with the damage caused by natural disasters, wars and other risks, and at the same time the consequences of these risks, has encouraged people to pool their strengths and resources. this situation was, firstly, objective, and secondly, the principle of combining their forces and capital as one of the basic principles of organizing the fight against the negative consequences of natural and other damage. main part the insurance system is assessed in each country on the basis of real insurance premiums, ie the amount and rate of real premium growth of insurance companies from the sale of policies. another important indicator of the world market is the share of insurance premiums in the gdp of a state or region. the share of insurance premiums collected by insurance companies in the us is 12% of gdp, 10% in japan, 19% in taiwan, 18% in hong kong, 12% in finland, 8.44% in western europe and 1.3% in russia. it is 0.85% in kazakhstan, 0.62% in armenia and 0.5% in azerbaijan. analysis of the development of the insurance system allows us to identify general trends in the development of the insurance system and priorities for development. the development of the insurance market, its structure allows to assess the effectiveness of the insurance system. at the same time, it is important to analyze the quantitative and qualitative indicators of the development of the insurance market, assess the level of economic and legal regulation of insurance relations, assess the level of impact on the overall development of the insurance system. the modern insurance system has shown signs of development in recent years. the analysis of key indicators of the insurance market of uzbekistan considers the issues of increasing business activity among individuals in this segment of the financial services market, increasing insurance premiums, increasing the level of capitalization of insurance companies and strengthening state control over insurance companies. nevertheless, there are a number of challenges that will accelerate the development of the national insurance system. it is noted that the revision of strategic development plans at the micro level or at the level of individual insurance companies, the introduction of risk management in the practice of the subjects of the insurance system. the insurance market also acts as an intermediary. because it has a specific task to persuade the customer to buy an insurance product. almost every possible object abroad is insured and insurance statistics are collected for it. this allows us to more accurately assess the risks. in uzbekistan, there is a problem of lack of statistics for each object, in fact, the object is reinsured every time, and the level of prolongation in the market is low. however, in the context of an innovative economy, there is a need to reconsider the agency policy and the policy of selling insurance products in general. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 300 | p a g e in recent years, the number of insurance companies in the insurance market is growing. large financial groups are opening their own insurance companies and making a profit from it. it should be noted that the most attractive segments of bank insurance (life and health insurance of borrowers, loss insurance of debtors, collateral of legal entities, insurance of bank risks) are among the largest insurers subsidiaries of the largest banks. despite the fact that the resource potential of the economy plays a leading role in shaping the financial and economic potential of the insurance market, institutional changes have a significant impact not only on its formation, but also on its implementation. it should be noted that these changes will open up new opportunities for development, increase existing opportunities, but at the same time lead to threats and, accordingly, complicate the process of modernization of the insurance market, hinder the development of its promising directions. the low level of capitalization of insurance companies has a negative impact on the financial stability of the insurance company. one way to solve this problem is to regulate the entry of foreign insurance companies into the domestic market. the presence of foreign companies has a great impact on the development of the insurance market and attracts capital in the first place. in poland, for example, 48% of total assets and 73.5% of capital in the insurance market are managed by foreign investors. poland is currently one of the leaders in the insurance market of eastern and central european countries. further development of foreign investors in the national insurance market will be carried out in the country with prudent policies and regulatory support. there is an imbalance in the infrastructure of the insurance system. currently, the institute of brokers is almost non-existent in the insurance market of uzbekistan. as of january 1, 2018, there are 30 insurance companies and 3 insurance brokers in the country, while in economically developed countries this figure is tens to hundreds of intermediaries for insurance companies. the institute of brokers operates only as a reinsurance intermediary in international insurance companies. one of the main solutions to this problem is to coordinate the activities of insurance brokers regulated by the state. the investment potential of the national insurance system is not at the level of demand, which means that it is advisable to increase the investment activity of insurance companies. the role of the insurer as an institutional investor is important in the development of the economy. uzbek insurance companies have not been able to establish themselves as institutional investors, investing 88.6% of their total investments in 2018 in low-yield corporate securities and deposits. to enhance the role of insurance companies as institutional investors, assets can be placed in highyield and long-term investments. it is necessary to attract insurers to participate in the development of investment activities. economic and legal regulation of insurance relations regulation of the activities of the participants of insurance relations both by the state and by market means. on january 17, 2019, decree no. pf-5635 adopted the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 301 | p a g e state program for the implementation of the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021 in the "year of active investment and social development", which includes measures to develop the insurance market in uzbekistan. marked. it should be noted that self-regulation does not contradict regulation by the state. selfregulatory norms complement and expand the regulation of insurance relations by the state. the main factor in determining the institutional structure of self-regulation at the current stage of development of the national insurance system of uzbekistan is the limited number of employees of the state insurance inspectorate and the underdevelopment of the insurance market and the growing problems of insurance regulation. self-regulatory institutions can act as intermediaries in resolving various disputes between an insurance company and a consumer of insurance services. in the practice of national insurance, the decision-making process of the institute of "arbitration court" is relevant. the existence of such an independent organization, which could resolve disputes without going to court, would have had a positive impact on the insurance industry. at the level of regulation of insurance relations, the development of processes of selfregulation of insurance relations, the balanced application of economic-legal and control methods will contribute to the development of the national insurance system. thus, a key factor in the successful development of the national insurance system is the formation of a modern market infrastructure, which is an important part of it. in this regard, it will be important for the insurance company to conduct financial engineering of business processes. the modern electronic-digital world opens up many opportunities for insurance activities by providing insurers with comprehensive information in order to assess as accurately and accurately as possible the risks that directly affect the financial stability of insurance companies. at the same time, it is expedient to identify the factors that directly affect the formation of a qualitative model of risk assessment and forecasting the probability of occurrence of insurance events. discussions the spread and improvement of digital technologies will affect the development of industrial relations, the structure of the economy and education, setting new requirements for communications, computing power, information systems and services. in modern conditions, without advanced platforms, technologies, institutional and infrastructural environments, the dynamic development of markets and industries is unlikely to take place. the process of digitization of the economy also has a significant impact on the activities of insurers the main participants in the insurance market, business entities engaged in insurance activities. in addition to the fact that the technology itself is new, the introduction of "smart insurance" products american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 302 | p a g e will lead to significant growth and development of the insurance portfolio, but in many respects this is the most important factor, taking into account the specifics of each client and the object of insurance. sales of insurance products, which allow the formation of price indicators, which will ultimately significantly increase the accuracy of risk assessment and have a positive impact on the financial stability of insurance companies. at the same time, similar product types mean that the customer is actively involved in shaping the price of his insurance product and, of course, prevents the development of negative situations in all areas of his life. conclusions the experience of introducing similar systems in the west shows that the "smart insurance" product has reduced the number of road accidents, increased the overall level of road safety, reduced car insurance and fuel costs, as well as improved the environmental condition of cities. for medicine, where early diagnosis of the disease is a guarantee of effective treatment, such decisions allow preventive measures aimed at reducing the medical costs of clients, and insurance companies to reduce the overall cost of paying and providing insurance coverage. similar trends are observed in property insurance of individuals. the implementation of the above scientifictheoretical proposals and practical recommendations will serve to improve the country's insurance system and its implementation mechanism, as well as to implement the tasks set out in the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. references 1. civil code of the republic of uzbekistan. 1996 (with changes and additions). 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. 358-ii "on insurance activity". april 5, 2002 (as amended and supplemented). 3. orlanyuk-malitskaya l.a. insurance: textbook / l.a. ornalyuk-malitskaya. m .: yurayt, 2010 .-828 p 4. mulaydinov, f., & nishonqulov, s. (2021). raqamli iqtisodiyotni rivojlantirishda axborot texnologiyalarining orni-the role of information technologies in the development of the digital economy. 5. farxodjon ogli, n. s., & odil ogli, r. b. (2021). raqamli iqtisodiyot almashinuvining resurslar sarfiga sakkizta tasiri. boshqaruv va etika qoidalari onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 1(1), 53-56. 6. ogli, n. s. f., & ogli, r. b. o. (2021). the digital economy is the basis for forming a favorable investment environment. eurasian scientific herald, 1(1), 1-5. 7. ogli, n. s. f., & ogli, r. b. o. (2021). in the context of developing the digital economy modern forms of employment. eurasian scientific herald, 1(1), 11-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 303 | p a g e 8. shohruh, n. (2022). development of small business and private entrepreneurship in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. results of national scientific research, 1(2), 216-221. 9. shohruh, n. (2022). uzbekistan economy: specific inter-related opportunities in energy, it and agriculture. involta scientific journal, 1(6), 538-544. 10. shohruh, n. (2022). the evolution of economic analysis in uzbekistan and digital economy features. boshqaruv va etika qoidalari onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 64-67. 11. shohruh, n. (2022). fintech and access to finance. innovative development in the global science, 1(1), 147-155. 12. shohruh, n. (2022). a literature analysis of blockchain technology applications for industry 4.0. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 85-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 141 | p a g e from the history of the peculiar development of the national culture of the surkhandarya people khudayberdieva gulnora khursandovna lecturer at the department of civil society, termez state university annotation the article explains the concept of culture, cultural institutions, spiritual and aesthetic needs, the concept of national spiritual heritage, language, lifestyle, mentality, customs, music, theater, ensembles, education and attitudes towards women, the specific culture of the surkhandarya people. existence, attitude to culture, differences in attitude to culture depending on the form of worldview, antiquity of surkhan oasis culture, study of culture of our people, misunderstanding of our nationality in the period of tsarism, dictatorship, development of national culture of our people. keywords: culture, national culture, national spiritual heritage, attitude to culture, antiquity and richness of our national culture, thinkers, tsarism, the role of our culture in the period of dictatorship, poverty, independence and heritage. introduction culture is basically a mufyan level of historical development of society, human strength and abilities. as for the lexical meaning of the word "culture", it is derived from the arabic language "medinal", "urban", "urban", "educated", in latin "processing", its spiritual meaning means "morality". . it is a unique way of human activity that is reflected in culture-nature and interactions. culture reflects the way of life of an individual (individual culture), the way of life of a social group or society. initially, the concept of culture expressed the purposeful influence of man on nature (cultivation of land, etc.) and the meaning of human self-education and training. cultural maturity during the renaissance, later, through the concept of culture, the content related to civilization began to be understood. during the renaissance, cultural maturity began to be understood as the conformity of the humanist ideas of man to the ideas of the enlightenment. so the development of culture is very important in the history of mankind. in particular, cultural activity is an activity aimed at meeting the spiritual and aesthetic needs of mankind. undoubtedly, the spiritual and aesthetic needs are reflected in the works of art belonging to the field of culture, cultural riches, impressions from the content and essence of works of applied art. therefore, in each period it is necessary to create favorable conditions to meet the spiritual and aesthetic needs of the people, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 142 | p a g e ie the population, and in particular, it is the task of cultural institutions to hold cultural events, use their creativity and creative activities. there is no culture outside of society. any change in social relations affects the culture, and culture informs us of the consequences of those relationships. in this sense, culture is not only an attitude to the past or the present, but also to the future. in this regard, the surkhandarya oasis has also gained special significance and should be mentioned separately. in the late 1920s, the party in uzbekistan launched another idea into the field of ideology the denial of cultural heritage, which was in fact one of the main goals of the "cultural revolution" 1. however, it is wrong to say that the theory of soviet culture went the way of denying or rejecting cultural heritage in this way, as some of its ideological creators intended. there were also ideas of taking what was needed from the cultural heritage and giving up what was not needed altogether, or adapting it to the times. turning to history, one of the leaders of the party, ia zelinsky, writes: “the old culture consists of two parts: the material part, the specific sciences that are directly related to the economic and technical basis (base) from the production apparatus we have mastered; the ideological part consists not only of the level of development of the productive forces, but also of the ideological part arising from the division of the productive forces and weapons (private ownership of weapons and means). we need to get rid of this part of the culture, that is, the part that comes from the fact of private ownership of the tools of labor and the means of production. ” he emphasizes that. it should be noted that such a culture, artificially torn apart by the ideology of the dictatorial regime, did nothing but moral damage not only to the colonial peoples, but also to the russian people. the communist party's policy of rejecting cultural heritage was also reflected in the decision to replace the arabic script with latin script. although this decision of the central executive committee of the ussr and the icc was adopted on august 7, 1929, in practice the idea of latinization of the uzbek script was put forward in 1921 at the 1st provincial congress on the uzbek language and its spelling, and was not supported by many. of course, this situation, that is, social policy has become a special basis for changing the consciousness of our people. the idea of forming a new worldview has been put forward in our country, including in surkhandarya. in the early years of this situation, in the areas of culture and its management, the soviet government was forced to take into account the traditions of the local population. positive changes in the cultural life of surkhandarya region have led to an increase in literacy, mainly among the local population. but the soviet government, based on a system of administrative command, also caused controversy in the cultural sphere. culture is both a product of human activity and an indicator of quality. humanity itself is ultimately a product of culture. just as the cultural environment is formed, so is man. the creator of culture is, first and foremost, the people. folk culture accumulates material and spiritual wealth created by generations of ancestors. it’s hard to grow up to be a cultured person without american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 143 | p a g e mastering and knowing them. similarly, professional creators and artists play an important role in the development of culture. due to them, new trends in culture, types of creativity, artistic and aesthetic views emerge. this means that there have been some changes in literacy. separate programs began to be developed in the field of education, the main purpose of which was, of course, the elimination of illiteracy. an important aspect of culture is national culture. national culture is a set of material and spiritual riches created by a certain nation, people, people in the course of a long historical development, expressing their socio-cultural needs. national culture includes language, lifestyle, mentality, customs, religion, folk art, architecture, literature, music, moral and spiritual values, and of course, attitudes towards women. by 1925, one of the things that had not been set up in terms of cultural affairs but had to be done was the establishment of red teahouses in the village councils. until now, there were no clubs across the county where a single teahouse was established. therefore, it was decided to establish councils and organize cultural and educational work. for example, in 1925, school education was developing in the surkhandarya region, and traditional schools were still operating in many districts. at the time, only the newly established school in termez could meet some of the demand, the soviet government said. in addition, there was only one library in the surkhandarya region, which had a small number of books but no readers. in 1925, the ii plenum of the executive committee of surkhandarya region was held, according to which a general meeting was held in sherabad and boysun districts, and voluntary performances, productions and film screenings were organized. in addition, one club was established in each district to carry out political work, and party branches organized red teahouses in the districts. however, it should be noted that at a special meeting of the executive committee in surkhandarya in 1926 there was no change in the current development of surkhandarya, the soviet apparatus in the villages do not work instructors a meeting was held on how the education system can assess what is happening in the country. the soviet government cited the example of boysun district. the pioneer squad at the district school assessed that the unorganized theater, film, and other cultural activities were not done at all. in 1926, work began to provide furniture to the classrooms of organizations and libraries in the oasis. the furniture was delivered through the termez sales department. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 144 | p a g e information about cultural institutions in the surkhandarya oasis in 1926-1927. cultural muassasala circles to the library red club mahal the soviet government, mainly considering the role of clubs in raising the cultural level of the people, established clubs in the oasis. because the political and educational work was mainly the responsibility of the red teahouses and clubs. as early as 1927, 7 clubs were opened and began to operate. lenburchak is organized in every club and red teahouse. three of these clubs were for women. the club planned to open a library, a "mobile" library and a "farmer's house", but there was a lack of funds. only lenburchak and a group of propagandists worked in the clubs. in 1927 he planned to install radiators in sherabad, termez and denau districts of surkhandarya oasis. it was reported that it would cost 5,200 rubles to organize the radio wave into three districts. however, the consent of the uzbek telegraph had to be obtained in order to include the radio wave in the plan and install it in the districts. leaders of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 145 | p a g e surkhandarya district demanded that the district needs a radio wave today and install it 100%. also this year, surkhandarya district was allocated two instructor positions, which should be composed of women. it was assessed that the role of women in the future and cultural and educational work will be accepted by women. it is planned to organize this women's club in sherabad and termez. representatives of the women's group in the village councils of the district club were instructed to carry out cultural, educational and explanatory work. in the same year, the third surkhandarya district congress (congress) addressed the issue of women and called for their release and for them to act as a factor in cultural development. the issue of women was discussed at the congress, and greetings to the iii congress! flame greetings to the communist party! greetings to the free women of uzbekistan! under the slogans the congress concluded its work. greetings to the women of the east at the end of this congress! and as a fiery greeting to the leaders of the communist party, all the participants in the body of soviet power applauded the work done and the plans made to the sounds of music. it was at the third congress that he divided the enlightenment and culture of the whole mass into separate points. he noted that the next events in the district will work on changes in the life of the surkhandarya oasis. he also said that the focus will be on concentrating school education and staffing, with teachers also visiting rural schools. usually culture is a socio-historical phenomenon consisting of an inner (core) and an upper layer. nationality is reflected, first of all, in the core layer of culture. this layer includes the language, way of life, religion, customs and traditions, mentality, values of the people, formed in the course of a long historical development and belonging to this nation. depending on the core layer of culture, we determine the specific characteristics of each nation, the ways of historical and cultural development, its contribution to world culture and civilization. the core layer of culture has an important, stable character. it is this feature that ensures the development of national culture on the basis of specific laws. even political coups, revolutions cannot destroy it. for example, the coups and forced social relations that took place in our country in the 1920s did not destroy the uzbek language, historical, cultural, spiritual traditions, customs, values and way of thinking of our people. hence, the existence of the core is a basic condition for the existence of the national culture and the nation, the people, the people as a specific social unit. the rich cultural values created by mankind, including the history of the individual, show that the lifespan of a culture is much longer and even infinite than that of a human being. it embodies the beginning and end of humanity. today, when we say egypt, rome, samarkand, bukhara, khiva, termez, we are convinced of the vitality of this great and immortal culture, its powerful spiritual impact on future generations. because it is because of them that history is preserved, the bells of the ancestral spirit are heard under our ears, as it informs us about the past periods of development, its own civilization, gives warmth to our hearts, strength to our bodies, and calls for the future. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 146 | p a g e references 1. ш.мирзиёев. қонун устиворлиги ва инсон манфаатлари таъминлаш-юрт тараққиёти ва халқ фаровонлигининг гарови.-т.:ўзбекистон, 2016. 2. ш.мирзиёев. танқидий тахлил, қаттий тартиб-интизом ва шахсий жавобгарлик-ҳар бир рахбар фаолиятининг кундалик қоидаси бўлиши керак.-т.:2017. 3. и.а.каримов юксак маънавият-енгилмас куч.-т.: “маънавият”, 2008. 4. мустақиллик. изоҳли-оммабоп луғат.-т.: “шарқ” 2009. 5. худайбердиев х. маънавият, ахлоқий қадрият. -термиз, 2000. 6. khudayberdieva k.g. nationality: views, probiems and solitions//the american jornal of social science and education innovations -2020.-t.2.-№.08. 297300. 7. г.х.худайбердиева миллийлик: кўриниши, муаммо ва ечимлари.-т.: “сурхон-нашр”, 2019. 8. чориев инсон фалсафаси. мустақил шахс.-т.: “ чинор енк”, 2002. 9. а. эркаев маънавият-миллий нишони. т.: “маънавият”, 1999. 10. ўзбекистоннинг янги тарихи 2-китоб. ўзбекистон совет мустамлакачилиги даврида . –тошкент: “ шарқ”, 2000. 11. khamidovna n. s. on the use of infinitive groups in german and uzbek languages //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 202-204. 12. sofiboyeva phd g. m. developing pupils’logical thinking ability in the study of geometric materials in mathematics of primary schools //central asian journal of education. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. – с. 1-9. 13. sofiboyeva g. developing imagination about space of primary school students in the learning process //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2021. – с. 4-8. 14. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 15. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 229 | p a g e the language of the textile field of knowledge as an object of linguistic studying i. k. djurayev namangan institute of engineering and technology, assistant 160115, r.uz. namangan region, namangan city, kasansay street, 7 e-mail: ismoil5009@mail.ru annotation this article provides information on engineering terminology and terms belonging to different languages, theoretical problems of terminology. the article on the problem of terms covers various theoretical and practical issues of terminology and terminology. such issues include the relationship between the term and the world in the common language, the formation, development of terms, their use in periodic stages, synonymous and homonymous terms, determinology in terminology, the existence of reterminolization phenomena, system-structural and functionalsemantic analysis of terms. keywords: word formation, affixation, ethno linguistic, lexical knowledge, mental lexicon, , multilingual terminology, bilingual terminology, technical terms, complex clipping, acronyms, initializes, abbreviations, derivational suffix. end of xx -xxi centuries were marked in domestic and foreign terminology by a significant expansion of research topics and the emergence of a number of new directions. expansion of research interests of scientists was expressed in the desire to reiterate! from the study of linguistic problems proper to the extra linguistic aspects of the development and functioning of special vocabulary. in the analysis of various areas of special vocabulary, such approaches that have recently emerged in linguistics are used, such as linguistic, cultural, ethno linguistic, psycholinguistic (cognitive), and anthropolinguistic (blokh, 2007; golovanova, 2007; grinev-grinevich, 2006; leichik, 2006; shelov, 2002, 2003, etc.). nevertheless, the main focus of work continues to be the description of the special vocabulary of various fields of knowledge in different languages (alekseeva, 2002, 2003; karpova, 1989 2007; kiyak, 2003; kobrin, 1985, 2002, 2003; komarova, 1979, 1991, 1996 ; kryzhanovskaya, 1987; kudashev, 2003; levicheva, 1999; leichik, 1988 -2006; lotte, 1982; superanskaya, podolskaya, vasilyeva, 1989, 2003; shaikevich, 1983; adamska, 2007; galinski, nedobity, 1988; hartmann, 1989 , 1994; l'homme, heid, 2006; picht, drascau, 1985). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 230 | p a g e along with the traditional structural-semantic descriptive research, there are three significant and popular areas of analysis: consideration of the peculiarities of the development of terminologies in the diachronic sense, which can be further used as a definition of the leading trends in the structural and semantic development of terminologies as the basis for their ordering and improvement (vinokur, 1938; volodina comparative studies of the terminology of a number of languages (primarily the most common or problematic), which can be used to identify national peculiarities of terminology development (adamska, 2007; bassey, mahamadou, tamdjo, 2006; bassey, 2007; bergenholtz, tarp, 1995); functional studies of both terminologies and individual terms with the establishment of the features of their functioning in different areas of communication special texts, in information systems, in literary texts (belyaeva, 2007; manerko, 2000, 2003; marchuk, 2003; mikhailova, 1990; novodranova, 2006,2007 robinson, 1989; smith, 2001; temmerman, 2000; teune, 1982; toft, 1999, 2000). the nature of the term, the special terminology of the sublanguages of various sciences and branches of technology, the place of terms in scientific and technical translation, in editing practice, in special documents, in information activities, in computer science this is the main circle of problems that are usually discussed when referring to the language of science and technology. in this case, the object of analysis in most works (averbukh, 1988-2006; alekseev, 1975; nuopponen, 1997; picht, 1995, 1998, etc.) usually turns out to be differential from the standpoint of the literary language separate specific words, expressions, constructions {dyeingdrying range drying and drying line, sulfur dyes sulfate dyes, bath-steam method steaming method, entering device in apparatus incoming mechanism of the apparatus). the analysis of an integral scientific text in all the variety of its constituent components, both in terms of expression and in terms of content, remains aside. at the same time, the language of science and technology is today one of the main full-fledged and independent objects of study, along with the language fiction, literary colloquial speech and traditional dialects. it should be noted that interest in a scientific text is largely due to the relevance of the development of general scientific problems of the theory of classification. a.s. gerd notes over sixty parameters of the classification of texts, among which there are prescriptive texts, instructions, descriptions, reasoning, narrative, explanatory, polemical, descriptive ones (gerd, 2005). each branch of knowledge and a group of related branches is characterized by its own types of texts, which were formed in the process of its historical development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 231 | p a g e so, in the circle of special texts related to the description of the textile industry, it is advisable to distinguish the following types of texts: generalizing monographs and articles; all these types of texts convey scientific knowledge in a compressed form and, based on their paradigmatic, strive to focus on the most important thing, on the basic. at the same time, such genres as an encyclopedia, industry encyclopedic and explanatory terminological dictionaries, and fifteen differ, as a rule, in great depth and fundamentalness. at the same time, the language norm affects the language of science in all types of texts (karpova, 2007). however, the issues of studying the languages of science and technology acquired the greatest acuteness in the era of scientific and technological progress, with the emergence of automatic processing of texts in natural language, increased standardization of terminology, scientific and technical translation, the creation of terminological dictionaries, and linguistic support of automated systems. in the field of textiles, analysis is also needed: the structure of an integral scientific text, its paradigmatics, syntagmatics and semantics; special terminology of the sublanguage of textile business, the nature of the term, its place in scientific and technical translation. the search for various paths deserves serious attention. modeling and explicit presentation of the semantics of scientific and technical texts. a plurality of different complementary theoretical models should be assumed here. modeling the semantics of a scientific text due to its specificity, in contrast to an artistic text, should be focused, first of all, on a deep logical-conceptual, conceptual analysis of the content of a scientific work. the problem of modeling the semantics of a scientific text is closely related to the question of the structure of the text itself. a continuous text of special works, documents, as you know, is not built on the principle of a textbook, which clearly states what is what, and each concept is supplied with definitions and descriptions based on characteristics. in such a text, the characteristic of the object becomes multifaceted, multifaceted. the description of an object is often not given in the text itself; it is not the object itself that is described, but the phenomena associated with it. the description may contain a comparison with other similar objects, phenomena that took place earlier or in another place. technical texts also include limited formulas and their proofs. any abstract encyclopedic model of scientific knowledge is a derivative of a multitude of real texts and represents a representation of these texts at the level of semantic models. the semantic model of the language of science, branches is an invariant of micromodels of individual private texts, in relation to which the latter act as its variants (gerd, 2005). scientific communication is carried out not in the form of isolated terms, but in the form of texts containing terms with their definitions and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 232 | p a g e interpretations. a term, grapheme, or combination of graphemes plus a definition is the minimum special text. the specificity of the sign function of a special text is that it functions as an integral unified entity. each special text discusses one problem. as part of the presentation of this problem, the text is very difficult to remove its parts, reduce without prejudice to its content. a special text, broken into parts, ceases to act as an integral sign. let us note the main factors that determine the existence and functioning of a special text: the ethno cultural and social history of the development of communicative spheres, the history of the specialization of knowledge in the field of science and technology, the history of the structure of the text, the pragmatics of a specific text, the logical-conceptual system, the terminological system, the macrostructure of the text, morphological, syntactic and lexical system of the closest standard natural language. scientific professional concepts are looking for their embodiment in words, phrases, syntactic constructions, as a result, new words, designations, terms appear. the content of knowledge begins to penetrate the signs of the chosen language, saturate and fill them. new words terms are subject to the action of all mechanisms of the language system. the conceptual apparatus of the textile area of knowledge combines general scientific, general technical, intersectional terms, terms associated with the common language, and the actual textile terms. general scientific terms. under the general scientific vocabulary of o.s. akhmanova understands the words that can be used to describe and characterize phenomena and processes in a variety of sciences; words that have passed from common vocabulary and rethought in a new way, with concepts firmly assigned to them; words that make up the backbone of a scientific presentation (akhmanova, glushko, 1974, 78). by means of general scientific words, special concepts are expressed that can be found in objects, phenomena, processes, properties of different areas of the studied reality, including the textile industry. by the nature of their meaning, general scientific terms are broad generalized, by the nature of the concept most often generic. used in the terminological systems of each individual science precisely in a broad sense, they are each time concretized with the help of determinants special for a given science (leichik, 1988, 81). general technical terms. some researchers, in addition to general scientific vocabulary, also identify general technical terms (akhmanova, glushko, 1974, akhmanova, zadornova, 1981, gerd, 1980, leichik, 1983). these include words used to denote basic technical concepts. most scientists note the difficulty of differentiating these layers, since there is a constant interpenetration from one group to another. it is necessary to take into account the somewhat arbitrary nature of this division and the impossibility of obtaining non-overlapping word classes. any classification of vocabulary based on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 233 | p a g e meaningful features is always associated with elements that have features of adjacent groups. the presence of intermediate and transitional elements is generally characteristic of complex systems. the terminology of z.i. komarova contrasts with another category nomenclature, the unit of which is nomen. in the practice of scientific and technical lexicography, nomen is usually called an identifier. according to the scientist's theory, nomens are proper names or occupy an intermediate position between terms and proper names (komarova, 1991, 9). the issue of assigning the nomenclature to the category of terminology does not find an unambiguous solution in the scientific literature and remains extremely controversial. references: 1. american silk and rayon journal. a dictionary of silk terms. n.y. 1915. 2. baker, william h. a dictionary of men's wear ... with an appendix containing sundiy useful tables; the uniforms of "ancient and honorable" independent military companies of the u. s.; charts of correct dress, livery, and so forth. cleveland: w. h. baker, 1908. 3. beck, samuel william. the draper's dictionary ... textile fabrics: their history and applications. l., 1886. 4. beck, william s. the draper's dictionary. a manual of textile fabrics; their history and applications. l. 1882. 5. carmichael, w. l., george e. l. callaway textile dictionary. n. y., 1947. 6. complete textile glossary http://www.celaneseacetate.com/ 7. textile and apparel glossary http://www.apparelsearch.com/ 8. glossary of terminology for the fabric industryhttp://www.ectextile.com/ 9. textiles glossary http://www.textilesintelligence.com/. http://www.celaneseacetate.com/ http://www.apparelsearch.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 69 | p a g e the role of family values in the development of a child's personality during preschool age mo’minova nargiza 2nd year master's student in psychology at farsu the family is a strong value for the development of every person, it plays an important role in the life of the state, in raising new generations, ensuring social stability and development. the family value system, which determines the family's lifestyle, is the main means of educating morality as a complex of life and family values. this tool provides familiarity with the values of family culture. important elements of the system are the following: values on which relations between family members are based; such as: a sense of importance and necessity; he knew that every member of the family is important, loved, appreciated and needed. flexibility in solving family problems is the way to happiness and emotional comfort. respect. it is important to form a sense of respect for each other in family members. honesty creates a deep connection between family members. the ability to forgive. you have to learn to forgive the people you hurt. generosity is giving without thinking about what you will get in return. communication is a special art. transfer of information, feelings is an important element of family relationship formation. responsibility. we all want to appear responsible to others. some of us are more responsible, some less. love is warmth, tenderness, joy. it is the main driving force of development. humanity, that's what we all exist for. family traditions that determine and maintain basic family values; a range of family events and holidays that create value priorities families; families are the ideal of family life, which determines the value-semantic direction. each of us should have a clear idea of these family values, which contribute to strengthening the foundation for creating strong and friendly families. as teachers, our task is to help preschool children to understand and form pay attention to the family world, family values, organize your own, so that teachers and parents go in the same direction, educational work to achieve one goal meaning formation of spiritual and moral personality. family and preschool are two social institutions that determine the effectiveness of the child's educational process family and preschool are two social institutions that determine the effectiveness of the child's educational process. no one doubts that the influence of the family on the child is stronger than the influence of preschool educational institution, school. however, at the same time, the family american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 70 | p a g e cannot provide comprehensive upbringing of an active, moral and creative person. the necessity and importance of cooperation between the family and the kindergarten was questioned like never before. neither a kindergarten, nor a school without a family, nor a kindergarten, a kindergarten, schools are able to cope with the most delicate and complex tasks of human formation. the old aphorism says: "the most difficult thing in working with children is working with their parents." the main task of the teacher in organizing relations with parents is to activate the pedagogical and educational activities of the family, to give it a purposeful, social value. character. in the example of parental behavior, it is very important as a model of response to a stressful situation. parents, in fact, often say one thing, but do another. this can lead to rejection, the development of negative behavior and the development of negative character. family values are the principles on which our lives are based; they are the standards by which we judge what is right and what is wrong. some values, such as kindness, courtesy, and honesty, are widely recognized as the most important. for some people, clarity and consistency are not so important when talking about the formation of family values, corrections you need to start working with parental settings. after all, the child learns to express his thoughts, feelings, attachments from his parents. in the family, he sees examples of behavior when relatives support each other in difficult situations, share warmth and affection. therefore, the education system should first of all include parents, who are most interested in such forms of work for adults. the family is a social institution and a system with characteristics of a smait is the family that was, was and will be the most important environment for the formation of personality and the main educational institution. the main factor of family education is its emotional, intimate nature, based on family feelings and manifested in love for children. continuity and constancy of the educational influence on children by all members of the family are the main factors that distinguish the family from other institutions. we are t.a. according to markova, "the family has opportunities to involve the child in household, household, recreation, educational activities, and indirectly involve them in the work of their parents." the family forms norms and traditions. family traditions accumulate the tribal experience of social development, strengthen the past and present status of the family, ensure the stability of relationships, regulate and correct them. the family education system has recently undergone significant changes. it is known that the state of the modern family depends on a number of negative factors, the status of the family is broken, even in outwardly prosperous families, there is no mutual understanding between spouses, children and parents. the rapid and sometimes unpredictable socio-political situation in the country has significantly complicated the educational process, because the young generation absorbs all the shortcomings of society in its critical period and becomes increasingly unpredictable. audio and video products, computer games, increasing violence and brutality in the media "successfully" squeeze adults out of the educational process, replace children with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 71 | p a g e parental communication, completely damage the reputation of the family and preschool. damages. the family itself has also changed, the continuity of pedagogical traditions has been interrupted. parents often show illiteracy in matters of development and upbringing. the causes of problems in the family are not only social difficulties, but also unfavorable psychological climate, inability to establish family relations, seriously harming the spiritual and psychological development of the child's personality formation. moral ideas about marriage and family are broken, traditional ideas about parenthood and childhood are lost. in addition, in all educational institutions, not enough attention is paid to improving the educational process and establishing relations with the family at the required level.ll social group. family is the first social environment for a preschool child. as a result, the family moves away from educational institutions, teachers from the family, and the family from the interests of creative and free formation of the child's personality. the existing system of childparent relations was the subject of research by authors such as druzhinin v.n., karabanova o.a., liderlar a.g., ovcharova r.v., satir v. and others. for many years, famous psychologists and teachers l.s. vygotsky, a.a. bodalev, i.s. kon, a.ya. varga, e.g. eidemiller, w.v. stolin and others. a.s.spivakovskaya and n.ya.bezborodova's many theoretical and practical studies on the field of personality show the importance and importance of studying the field of personality. we list a number of arguments: first, the presence of emotional communication in the early stages of development leads to important quality indicators in the formation of his personality; secondly, the internal subjective attitude of the child to the surrounding reality determines his wellbeing, which in many ways affects interpersonal relations, communication, behavior, the quality of the activities performed, and his development and formation as a person. in this regard, the need for personality formation from preschool age is indicated. as a.v. according to zaporozhets, education on the basis of social feelings is a task "not less than educating his mind, and in some ways more important." the relevance of the research topic is related to the theoretical underdevelopment of the problem of raising a respectful attitude to family traditions, as well as the influence of family traditions on the formation of the personality of preschool children. in our opinion, there is a clear contradiction between strengthening the importance of personality formation of preschool children and the lack of effective tools in the process of personality formation. list of used literature 1. рустамовна а. а. социально-психологические факторы, влияющие на семейное окружение в патриотическом воспитании будущих военнослужащих //зона конференций. – 2022. – с. 43-45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 72 | p a g e 2. рустамовна, абдуллаева арофат. "социально-психологические факторы, влияющие на семейное окружение в патриотическом воспитании будущих военнослужащих". зона конференции. 2022. 3. рустамовна, а. а. (2022). социально-психологические факторы, влияющие на семейное окружение в патриотическом воспитании будущих военнослужащих. в конференц-зоне (стр. 43-45). 4. абдулаева а. р. человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 26-29. 5. абдулаева, арофат рустамовна. "человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления." uzbek scholar journal 6 (2022): 26-29. 6. абдулаева, а. р. (2022). человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления. uzbek scholar journal, 6, 26-29. 7. абдулаева а. р. человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 26-29. 8. абдулаева, арофат рустамовна. "человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления." uzbek scholar journal 6 (2022): 26-29. 9. абдулаева, а. р. (2022). человеческий капитал в системе государственного и муниципального управления. uzbek scholar journal, 6, 26-29. 10. rustamovna a. a. bo’lajak harbiy kadrlarini vatanparvarlik ruhida tarbiyalashda oilaviy muhit ta’sirini ijtimoiypsixologik omillari. – 2022. 11. rustamovna, abdullaeva arofat. "bo’lajak harbiy kadrlarini vatanparvarlik ruhida tarbiyalashda oilaviy muhit ta’sirini ijtimoiy-psixologik omillari." (2022): 35-43. 12. rustamovna, a. a. (2022). bo’lajak harbiy kadrlarini vatanparvarlik ruhida tarbiyalashda oilaviy muhit ta’sirini ijtimoiy-psixologik omillari. 13. djalolova m., karimov d. developing creative thinking in children //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 250-253. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 73 | p a g e 14. djalolova, m., and d. karimov. "developing creative thinking in children." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 15. djalolova, m., & karimov, d. (2020). developing creative thinking in children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 250-253). 16. djalolova m., omonov s. development of creative thinking in children //proceedings of the icecrs. – 2019. – т. 4. 17. djalolova, moxinur, and sherali omonov. "development of creative thinking in children." proceedings of the icecrs 4 (2019). 18. djalolova, m., & omonov, s. (2019). development of creative thinking in children. proceedings of the icecrs, 4. 19. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 20. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 21. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 22. mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 23. mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 24. mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 25. yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 26. yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 27. yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 74 | p a g e 10116-10122. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 28. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 29. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 338 | p a g e methodology of formation of creative competence of students in the educational process using the resources of pedagogical technologies almardanova rohila choriyevna student of group 406, 4th stage, preschool education organization almardonovarohila7@gmail.com annotation the choice of an innovative way of development, the creation and implementation of high technologies, the growing role of knowledge and information in the socioeconomic development of the country places a great demand on highly qualified specialists. this article describes the creative competence of future teachers. the test results of development, personal creativity qualities, factors, ways of developing creative competence, and methods and strategies of creative teaching are highlighted. the article talks about the methodology of forming the creative competence of students in the educational process using the resources of pedagogical technologies goes. keywords: methodology, creative competence, creativity, education, pedagogy, technology, society. creative approaches and achievements have advanced human civilization worldwide in fields ranging from science and technology to philosophy, art, and social sciences. creative thinking is more than just coming up with random ideas. it is a real skill based on knowledge and experience that allows a person to achieve better results in sometimes difficult situations. a pedagogue plays a special role in the formation of creative thinking skills in future teachers. in this process, "the role of the pedagogue is to create an atmosphere of creativity in the audience. however, the pedagogue should create an environment in the group where future teachers can feel free and share their thoughts and ideas. in order to further activate the processes taking place in the human mind, teachers should act freely in asking different questions, departing from established laws and standards. "supports by encouraging. the correct attitude of the teacher to the creative ideas given by future teachers is important for their understanding of possible and impossible conditions. all these elements are pedagoguestudent is an important part of the attitude and ensures the success of future teachers. societies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 339 | p a g e and organizations around the world increasingly need innovative knowledge and creativity to solve problems, which in turn increases the importance of innovation and creative thinking. it is true that the impact of creative thinking on the whole society is behind significant types of innovation, but it is also a universal and equalizing phenomenon, that is, any person, to one degree or another, has the ability to think creatively. according to experts in the field of education and psychologists, creative thinking, understood as being engaged in thought processes related to creative activity, leads to the development of a number of other personal skills. these include metacognitive skills, interpersonal and self-awareness skills, and problem-solving skills. at the same time, personal growth, educational success, future professional success, and public standing also depend on a person's creative thinking skills.the main task of education in creative thinking is to form the skills that the student will need today and in the future to lead a successful life in society. creative thinking is an important skill for today's youth to adapt to a constantly and rapidly changing environment that requires personnel with up-to-date skills beyond simple literacy. they say. in general, today's student will work in fields that do not even exist in the future, forming new skills for new problems will allow them to solve increasingly complex local and global problems through an unusual approach. the importance of developing creative thinking at school is not limited to the labor market. school is important for young people to discover their abilities and skills, including creative talents. creative thinking also supports student learning by interpreting events, experiences, and behaviors in new and personally meaningful ways. the curiosity of the learner comes into play in the learning process, and creative thinking thus becomes a means of mutual agreement, even in the context of predetermined educational goals. in order to increase student motivation and interest in school, it is necessary to establish new forms of education that take into account the creative potential and enthusiasm of all students. this can especially help students who are not interested in the educational process, and it will help them express their opinions and develop their potential. like other skills, creative thinking can be developed through a practical and focused approach. it seems to some teachers that the development of student's creative thinking comes at the expense of other subjects in the curriculum. in fact, students can think creatively in all subjects. creative thinking is particularly important as it is developed through approaches that support research and invention rather than blind memorization during instructional classes. teachers need to be able to distinguish creative thinking, know the conditions suitable for such thinking, and know how to help students think more creatively. a more thorough understanding of how creative thinking occurs, in turn, requires teachers to have a certain amount of time in the educational process for students to have creative ideas. assessment of creative thinking skills is based on evidence-based evidence, linking what students do, learn, and create on a computer platform to multidimensional competencies. assessing creativity is analyzing specific claims about a student's abilities in an evidence-based reasoning process. in general, student responses to assessment tasks provide evidence for this reasoning process, while psychometric analysis american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 340 | p a g e determines whether the evidence is sufficient to analyze each claim. this description emphasizes that students need to learn to participate effectively in ideation practices in different contexts and levels of education, to reflect on an idea by assessing its originality and validity, and to refine the idea until it is ready for implementation. will give. the development of this description also took into account the advice of experts in various fields and the results of an extensive literature review on creativity. while creative thinking is a nascent interpretation, the construct of creativity has a broad and strong research tradition. creativity, then, is the interplay between ability, process, and environment through which an individual or group creates a meaningful product that is both new and useful for that social context. achieving creative goals requires creative thinking, but it also requires broader and more specific skills and abilities, such as mental capacity, domain knowledge, and artistic talent. for example, great creativity related to the creation of masterpieces of art or technological discoveries requires, in addition to creative thinking, considerable talent, deep knowledge, tireless work in a specific field, and recognition by society that this product has value. on the contrary, small or everyday creativity (for example, skillfully arranging pictures in a photo journal, creating a new dish from leftover food, or finding a creative solution to a complex problem at work) is necessary for almost all people who are capable of creative thinking. as the first generation of creative thinking tests was based on the idea of domain generality, i.e., the existence of common features of creativity in any field, researchers assumed that the results of a person in tests that assess creativity can be generalized, that creativity in one field can be transferred to another field. these studies either emphasize that the abilities and skills required for creativity are domain-specific and differ from domain to domain, or present models of creativity that partially combine the two approaches. a "domain" is defined as "any particular field of science, such as art, literature, history, or astronomy," or "a set of representations underlying and supporting a particular field of science." the following domains of creativity have been listed by researchers: everyday, educational, behavioral, scientific, and artistic domains. creative activity is divided into "artistic" and "scientific" domains. creative activity can be divided into three general domains: verbal, artistic, and problem solving. creativity is always clearly distinguished from other fields.four necessary parts for creative activity of any person are listed: abilities related to the field; processes related to creativity; passion for the task (motivation); suitable, favorable environment.creative productivity is the basic resource or domain-specific skills, including knowledge and technical skills, and the ability to combine them in new ways requires the necessary motivation to move away from ready-made manuals. these four components consist of both stable and improving and environment-susceptible components. it is also appropriate to analyze how students' creative thinking indicators are related to their research skills. similar to the method used to measure a student's motivation, his research ability can be analyzed based on data obtained from monitoring (telemetry) his behavior on a computerized test. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 341 | p a g e references 1. gaffarov ya. h. (2020). methods for developing a system of teaching history and increasing the effectiveness of teaching history. india. epra international journal of multidisciplinary research. 2020, 108. 2.sharipov sh.s. continuous development of creative abilities of students in vocational education. monograph. t.: science, 2005. 140 p. 3. gaffarov. ya.x. improvement of school reform and teaching methods. science and education. scientific journal. 2020, 482. 4. toshtemirova s. a. (2020). quality of education and its democratization as a scientific problem // continuous education. no. 1 (86). s.5 5. gaffarov ya.kh. toshtemirova. s. (2020). ways to increase the effectiveness of education in an integrated environment. international journal of current research and review. india. 6. gaffarov ya. h. (2019). the state of historical education in uzbekistan during world war ii. usa (philadelphia). 2019. 173-175. 7. z.t. nishonova, z. qurbonova, d.s. karshiyeva, n.b. atabayeva psychodiagnostics and experimental psychology t.: science and technology 2014, p. 124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 225 | p a g e history and future of landscaping horticulture muhabbat davlatova urmanovna, assistant, namangan institute of engineering and technology, namangan region, namangan city, st. kasansay, uzbekistan, e-mail: davlatovamuhabbat3@gmail.com annotation beauty and purity are one of the simplest human qualities, which a person always strives for. from ancient times the people have been trying to make their habitats beautiful and prosperous. the article discusses the history of scenic gardening and floriculture, the prospects for its development. keywords: landscape gardening, floriculture, nature, archeology, medicinal plants, hanging gardens, dendropark. man has appeared and he is enjoying the blessings of nature and its beauty. this means that man and nature are closely linked. primitive people tried to find food and diseasecausing plants that grew around their corner. nature's green dress is in harmony with the colorful flowers, leaf branches and changes in their body structure. flowers attract people with their variety and fragrant aroma. the desire for flowers is a sign of innate love for nature, which is inherent in man and passed down from generation to generation. beautiful landscapes, flower beds lift the mood, refresh the spirit and give an aesthetic taste. in addition, the ability to enjoy these beauties, to feel it more deeply and to form the right attitude to it is a sign of human culture and aesthetic criteria. archaeological excavations and the fact that the peoples of the ancient world used plants as food, medicinal and ornamental plants. from ancient times the peoples of iran, india, japan, central and south america have used large and open-flowered wild plants, as well as medicinal plants, according to their needs. with these plants they decorated the places where they lived and they used them in medicine. in addition to giving people aesthetic pleasure, flowers have a tendency to be of great sanitary importance, such as protecting towns and villages from smoke, exhaust gases, and the like. many plants have phytoncides (volatile substances derived from plants that kill bacteria). parks and alleys are a kind of artery that cleans the city air. trees and shrubs have a certain level of temperature fluctuations, increase humidity on hot days, have ameliorative and water-retaining properties. green plants are especially important in combating certain situations and street noise that occur in various production processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 226 | p a g e properly organized floriculture is a highly profitable industry. therefore, floriculture, like other sectors of agriculture, should be developed on the basis of increasing productivity. in order to successfully solve these problems, specialists and florists must further enrich their knowledge, cultivate more common ornamental plants, increase their variety, and improve agricultural techniques. history of scenic gardening and floriculture. research by our scientists shows that even a thousand years ago there were apricots, peaches, plums and similar fruit and ornamental plants. according to scientists, the first ornamental plants were lotus with roses. according to ancient monuments, these plants were used in society 5.5-6 thousand years ago, and lilies and chrysanthemums 4,000 years ago. an image of a rose was discovered by scientists on the island of crete 3,500 years ago. in general, the spread of these flowers began 1000 years ago and reached mesopotamia, india and rome. in ancient greece, the rose was dedicated to aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, and her pyramid was surrounded by beautiful gardens of roses. the stone inscriptions found in tel-el-amaran indicate that ornamental trees were planted along the roadsides. "hanging gardens" are located in a wide four-story towers, on the porches of which are planted palms, cypresses, fruit trees, unique ornamental plants, flowering plants. information about fruit trees, flowering plants, and even the ancient gardens of solomon, with its rare birds, has come down to us. water gardens have a special place in the scenic horticulture of ancient egypt. in the square pools in front of the palace of the pyramids, beautiful white and blue lilies and lotuses of egypt are grown. in italy, ornamental gardening is developed a little differently. in rome, it was customary to decorate flat roofs and balconies with potted flowers. (feast of adonis). there are fish hanging pools on the roofs. in 500 bc, the persians were the first to multiply parks with beautiful pools, strange flowers and ornamental trees. the persians sometimes called it a "zoo" because of the presence of wild animals in these gardens. the emergence of ornamental horticulture in east turkestan is inextricably linked with the origin and development of soil science, horticulture, vegetable growing in the peoples of the middle east. these peoples have established trade and cultural ties with afghanistan, iran, india and asia minor. passing through the cities of east turkestan this is evidenced by the great silk road. the paintings on the walls of the pyramids, old inscriptions from different periods of history give us information about the flowers, vineyards and gardens of this or that country. for example, historical monuments of the x-xiv centuries show the prosperity of the uyghur state. the life and living conditions of the uyghur gardens are sealed in the paintings on the walls. the flower in the prince's hand, depicted in one of these paintings, is a symbol of peace. in the far east, in southeast asia, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 227 | p a g e especially in korea, japan and vietnam, the unique art of gardening has existed since the xiii century. the peoples of these countries have developed a unique way of decorating with ornamental horticultural flowers, and have collected a very rich variety of such plants. types of small plants include subtropical pine and ordinary deciduous trees and shrubs. chrysanthemum is the main flowering plant in japan and china. in the middle of the xiii century in the cities of central europe began to create special rooms for various exotic plants. for the first time on the rhine, an attempt was made to create a winter garden. at that time, the use of exotic plants in landscaping was a new impetus for the development of ornamental horticulture. botanical gardens were established in 1400 in florence, in 1530 in mantua, rome and other cities. according to famous architects g.gollvittsev and v.virsing, these gardens are better than the gardens in semiramis. in prussia, emperor frederick iii, king charles v of france and his son philip ii planted gardens of oranges, lemon trees and various medicinal herbs in their palaces, and in special aquariums there were rare fish and even khans. fish. in the late fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries in europe, the main species of ornamental plants were buttercups, tulips, daffodils, violets, lilies (bulbs), lilies, lilies of the valley. these are mainly european flora, and some plant species from the middle east, consisting of some plant species from asia and north africa, gradually became part of them through botanical gardens. onion plants also appeared in the botanical gardens. these include tulips, daffodils, roses, garden balloons, and buttonholes. in the 16th century, cherries and garden jasmine were first brought to italy from turkey. later, flowers, mirabilis, tagitis, as well as some plants of north america were brought to europe from tropical ornamental plants. in the second half of the 16th century, the number of private and public botanical gardens increased dramatically. developed countries and some wealthy people organized expeditions at their own expense and sent tourists and scientists to bring plants from distant lands. the number of cultivated plant species in north america increased significantly by the 17th century. by this time, european ornamental plants included redbeckia, monarda, canada goose outlet, ornamental shrubs, some hawthorns, purslanes, and southern camellia. in europe in the xvii century began to build greenhouses for the care of frost-resistant plants. in a short time, the greenhouses of large botanical gardens included tropical and subtropical plants from the mediterranean, east and south asia, australia, new zealand, central and south africa, india, the atlantic and pacific islands. in central asia in the xv-xviii centuries, horticulture was very advanced. according to ga pugachenko, in addition to fruit and ornamental trees in the gardens, there is a special place for various herbaceous flowers and greenery. . in connection with the opening of the samarkand school of gardeners in 1903, a dendropark consisting of 50 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 228 | p a g e species of trees and shrubs was established on the territory of this school. the garden is planted with silver and blue el, pxiba, mammoth, tulip, american black pine and others. today, very few of them are adapted to the conditions of uzbekistan and produce seeds and fruits. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on organizational measures to reform the fruit and vegetable and viticulture sectors." pf-3709farmoni. // people's speech january 11, 2006 2. bo`riev h.ch., abdurahmonov l.a., djananbekova a.t. floriculture. t., «labor», 1999. 3. vakulenko v.v., zaytseva e.n., klevinskaya t.m. and dr. spravochnik tsvetovoda. m., kolos, 1996. 4. davrav q. d. biotechnology: scientific, practical and methodological bases. t.: 2008. -214 p. 5. http://www.gardenia.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 29 | p a g e hygienic recommendations for the prevention of school myopia and other visual impairments in children of primary school age rakhimova durdona zhurakulovna samarkand state medical university department of general hygiene and ecology baratova rano shomuratovna samarkand state medical university department of general hygiene and ecology gapparova guli narmuminovna samarkand state medical university department of general hygiene and ecology annotation in childhood, especially during school years, myopia (myopia) is most common, which can be congenital and acquired. features of the occurrence of congenital myopia lead to malformations of the eyeball, and if this is combined with weakness of the sclera, then it progresses. it is known that the number of myopic children is growing as students move from elementary to middle and senior classes. the number of myopic people especially increases, starting from 11-14 years. at the age of 19-25 years, the share of ee reaches 28.7% (golovanova t.p. organization of assistance to children with refractive errors in school conditions bulletin of ophthalmology. 2005. no. 2. p. 3-5). keywords: myopia, children of primary school age, educational process, children's educational institution. introduction a number of scientists believe that the formation of myopia occurs mainly due to a violation of the resistance of the sclera of the eye. this leads to stretching of the sclera under the influence of intraocular pressure (tugeeva e.e., vorontsova t.n. brzhesky v.v., zaitseva m.v. influence of the main parameters of the fibrous capsule on the results of various methods of tonometry in children russian pediatric ophthalmology. 2015 , t. 10. n 2. c. 38–40). some believe that the weakening of the outer shell of the eye may be a manifestation of a general weakness of the supporting connective organism. (pyltsina n.yu.: 0 relationship between the clinical course of myopia and the anatomical somatotype in children and adolescents: abstract of diss. cand. common diseases rickets, measles, scarlet fever, tonsillitis, rheumatism, infectious hepatitis, as well as a consequence of intrauterine delay in scleral compaction. it is known, for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 30 | p a g e example, that myopia in children who have had rickets occurs five times more often than in healthy children (astakhov yu.s. potemkin v.v. 279) a number of authors consider myopia as a consequence of the adaptation of the visual analyzer to work at close range. e.s. avetisov believes that general diseases of the body, weakness of the supporting connective tissue and other factors that play a leading role in the origin of myopia only contribute to the fact that the cause (work at close range, poor accommodative ability) turns into a consequence (myopic refraction). unfavorable hygienic conditions of visual work affect the origin of myopia only to the extent that they impede accommodation and encourage the eyes to be brought too close to the object of visual work. e.s. avetisov conditionally divides myopia, according to the mechanism of its origin, into 3 groups: accommodative myopia. weakening of accommodation can occur as a result of inferiority of the ciliary muscle, poor blood supply, insufficient training, and exposure to general diseases of the body. when accommodation is weakened, increased visual work at close range becomes an unbearable burden for the eyes. the organism is forced to change the optical system of the eyes in order to adapt it to working at close range without accommodation tension. this is achieved by lengthening the anteroposterior axis of the eye during its growth and the formation of refraction. with this form, myopia does not exceed 3.0 d. hereditary myopia can be inherited in an autosomal dominant or autosomal recessive manner. with a dominant type of inheritance, myopia occurs at a later age, proceeds favorably and does not reach a high degree. with a recessive type of inheritance an earlier occurrence, a greater tendency to progression and complications, and a more severe course of the process in the next generation. scleral myopia. the weakening of the sclera can be congenital or occurs as a result of general diseases of the body and endocrine changes. by itself, intraocular pressure, even increased, in the absence of weakness, is not capable of causing eye strain. dynamic intraocular pressure leads to elongation of the eye the perturbation of the fluid of the eye when the body or head moves. elongation of the eye adversely affects the state of the vascular and retinal membranes. in children of primary school age, in most cases, the growth of myopia reaches only a weak or moderate degree, not more than 6.0 days. the development of myopia in children of primary school age is facilitated by frequent and prolonged visual work at a close distance from the eyes, which is accompanied by a large strain of accommodation and unfavorable hygienic conditions for visual work (poor lighting, improper fit, furniture mismatch with the height of the child, poor font, etc.) . (khusanova n.f., 2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 31 | p a g e compliance with elementary hygiene requirements is an important condition for maintaining normal vision in children of primary school age. and here, perhaps, in the first place should be put the creation of the correct lighting of places for work and activities of the child. the best type of lighting, of course, is daylight. daylight is part of the radiant energy of the sun, consisting of a stream of electromagnetic waves propagating in space at a speed of 300 thousand kilometers per second. in addition to high light qualities, sunlight has other valuable properties. it has a beneficial effect on physiological processes, increases metabolism, promotes better growth and development of the body. the growing organism of the child especially needs sunlight. sunlight strengthens the child's body, improves his well-being and thereby increases the attention and performance of the child. therefore, the use of daylight in the classrooms and playrooms of children's educational institutions should be maximized. to do this, do not put flowers and other tall plants on the windowsills. it is better to strengthen them on the railing along the flights of stairs, to take them out into the corridors. it is very important to monitor the cleanliness of window panes to prevent their contamination, as well as fogging and freezing. it is necessary to wash the glass at least twice a month, and so that the glass does not freeze in winter, some hygroscopic substance is placed between the window frames. it is absolutely unacceptable to cover window panes with paint. the eyes of children and adolescents easily adapt to changing lighting conditions. however, frequent transitions from too bright light to weak light are very tiring for the eyes and should be avoided. lighting should be uniform throughout the classroom. light should fall on the child's workplace from the left to avoid the shadow from the right hand while writing. to protect the eyes from the direct glare of the sun's rays, it is recommended to use light-protective blinds and install them on the outside of the windows. you can also use sliding blinds made of light matter. it is advisable to orient play and study rooms in children's educational institutions to the south, southeast. (shaykhova g.i. 2012). the right choice when painting play and educational premises of their equipment improves the conditions for the visual work of children. the most favorable light colors (light yellow, light green). it is advisable to orient play and study rooms in children's educational institutions to the south, southeast. (shaykhova g.i. 2012). the right choice when painting play and educational premises of their equipment improves the conditions for the visual work of children. the most favorable light colors (light yellow, light green). the green color has the most favorable effect on visual functions. it reduces fatigue, reduces eye strain, promotes better rest for the eyes. the strength of daylight is not constant. it depends on climatic conditions, cloudiness, time of year and other factors. to characterize daylight illumination, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 32 | p a g e natural light coefficient (dr) and the light coefficient (lf) are used. (kuchma a.a., 2010). dr a value that shows how many times the illumination inside the room is less than the illumination measured outside the building from the sky when direct sunlight is shielded. the minimum value of dr in the playrooms of the preschool educational institution should be 1.5% (at the level of 0.8m from the floor), and in the classrooms 2.0% (according to the standards). lf the ratio of the glazed surface of windows (without frames and bindings) to the floor area. this ratio must be at least 1:4. if daylight is not enough, do not be afraid to turn on artificial lighting in addition to natural lighting. the opinion that mixed lighting is harmful to vision is unfounded. the main thing is that the place of work of the child is correct and adequately lit. due to the lack of natural light in the autumn-winter period, one has to resort to artificial lighting. artificial lighting is created with the help of lamps, that is, light sources (lamps) together with lighting fixtures. it can be general when the whole room is illuminated; local, when only a certain surface is illuminated and combined, when general lighting is combined with local. in the classrooms, a general lighting system has been adopted using incandescent lamps or fluorescent lamps as light sources. the blinding brightness of <<bare>>, unprotected lamps is harmful to eyesight. therefore, it is necessary to enclose the lamps in appropriate lighting fittings so that the incandescent filament of the lamp does not shine through them and does not irritate the eyes. of the luminaires with incandescent lamps, only 300 watt (w) lamps are the most rational. the greatest visual comfort is created by fluorescent lamps. the emission spectrum of fluorescent lamps is closer to the spectrum of daylight: by combining phosphors, you can get light of any color. the large size of the luminous surface of these lamps allows you to create a much more uniform illumination than incandescent lamps. their especially valuable quality is the possibility of enriching the light flux with biologically active ultraviolet radiation. this property is widely used for recreational purposes. and finally, fluorescent lamps are more economical. with the same power consumption, they give 2-3 times more light than incandescent lamps, and the service life of the latter is 5 times shorter (only 1000 hours, while fluorescent lamps average 5000 hours). to preserve the vision of children of primary school age, the following are important: -children of primary school age love to write in notebooks made of glossy paper. meanwhile, writing on it, just like on thin, translucent paper, is tiring for the eyes. paper for writing should be thick, matte, white or slightly yellowish in color. for writing, school pens with soft nibs should be used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 33 | p a g e the preservation of vision largely depends on the landing of children during classes. with good vision and with its full correction with glasses, the distance from the eyes to the object (books, notebooks) should be 30-35 cm. with such ratios, the conditions for vision are the most favorable. very convenient and useful special stands for books. when used by them, the distance from the top and bottom lines of the text to the eyes is evened out, eye strain is reduced, and they get less tired. reading lying down contributes to visual impairment, since it is difficult to maintain the optimal distance from the eyes to the book (kuchma). any work, including reading and looking at pictures, requires a large expenditure of energy, which is compensated by an increased influx of nutrients from the blood to the working organ the eye. when reading lying down, the head is usually thrown back or tilted. as a result, blood flow to it increases. this can lead to the development of fatigue, headaches, decreased vision and other consequences. it is also impossible to read while eating, in a moving vehicle. when visiting a child at home, and in individual conversations with parents, attention should be paid to the need to provide the child with a permanent comfortable place to study a desk and a chair (sanpin. 2009). tab.1 the main sizes of tables and chairs for children of primary school age children's height group, cm marking of tables and chairs height above the floor of the table edge (cm) seat edge height (cm) table and chair labeling 110-115 a 46 26 yellow 116-130 a 52 30 yellow 131-145 b 58 34 red 146-160 v 64 38 blue 161-175 g 70 42 green over 175 d 75 46 white when reading lying down, the head is usually thrown back or tilted. as a result, blood flow to it increases. this can lead to the development of fatigue, headaches, decreased vision and other consequences. it is also impossible to read while eating, in a moving vehicle. when a child visiting at home, and in individual conversations with parents, attention should be paid to the need to provide the child with a permanent comfortable place to study a desk and a chair (sanitary rules and regulation 2009). the correct daily routine plays an important role in maintaining the vision of a child of primary school age. a hectic lifestyle, systematic lack of sleep, abuse of television programs adversely affects health, and, consequently, vision. it is necessary to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 34 | p a g e able to allocate time in such a way that work alternates with rest, that sleep is deep enough, and nutrition is full and regular. physical exercise is very beneficial for vision. they maintain health, improve the activity of the heart and lungs, develop muscles, increase metabolism, and contribute to the development of good posture. the choice of exercises depends on the state of health and vision. with high myopia and glaucoma, you should not perform exercises associated with turning the head, and sudden movements are not recommended. prolonged reading, writing and other work related to vision are accompanied by severe eye strain, and a monotonous posture leads to general fatigue and stagnation of blood in the abdominal cavity and pelvic organs. any work, including visual work, requires rest. the best rest is active, in motion. several gymnastic exercises pulling up, tilting the body, squatting and even walking around the room quickly relieve fatigue, give rest to the eyes, and restore working capacity. (kuchma) with the progression of myopia, it is necessary that for every 20-25 minutes of visual work there should be at least 5 minutes of rest. with myopia over 6.0 d, continuous visual work should not exceed 15 minutes, and the rest time should be increased to 10 minutes. fresh air is especially useful for vision. walking in the fresh air, running, playing ball, contribute to a better blood supply to the eyes and a constant flow of blood enriched with oxygen to them. the most complete rest is sleep. during sleep, all organs and tissues of the body rest, and the eyes also rest. frequent and prolonged viewing of television programs causes additional visual fatigue, especially if you watch them in the dark. too much contrast between a bright image on the screen and the surrounding background is harmful to vision. to smooth the transition from a brightly lit screen to a dark background surrounding it, it is necessary to illuminate the room while watching television, but so that the light source (lamp) does not enter the eyes and is not reflected on the tv screen. to do this, it is good to use a floor lamp, sconce or table lamp. they are placed behind the viewers. and one more indispensable condition you can not watch television programs at a distance closer than 2-3 m from the screen. regular and nutritious nutrition is essential for maintaining vision. for the normal functioning of the body, it is necessary that the food contains a sufficient amount of proteins, fats, carbohydrates, minerals, vitamins. vitamin a is especially necessary for vision. the absence or lack of it in food leads to xerophthalmia eye disease, in which photophobia and dry eyes are observed. this disease is dangerous because it can lead to blindness. another disease with avitaminosis a is hemeralopia, or "night blindness". vitamin a contributes to the restoration of visual pigment. in addition to matching the furniture to the growth of children, the condition of their vision should be taken into account. children with reduced visual acuity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 35 | p a g e should sit at the first tables closer to natural light sources. with good correction of visual acuity with glasses, it is recommended to sit at any table. thus, the teacher must ensure that children who wear glasses use them during class, so that they do not wear someone else's glasses, do not wear faulty, broken lenses or broken frames. it is necessary to explain to students the benefits of wearing glasses to prevent further deterioration of vision and teach them how to handle them carefully. before involving children in socially useful work, it is necessary to consult a doctor and identify children for whom certain work is contraindicated. they are also not recommended for work that requires staying in a bent position with the head tilted down. to maintain good vision, it is necessary to protect it from damage and disease. bibliographical references 1. avetisov e.s. myopia. /e.s. avetisov. m.: 2002. s. 288. 2. petukhov v.m. features of occurrence; and progression of school myopia in the conditions of the modern educational process and its prevention / v.m. petukhov, a.v. medvedev // samara, 2005. s. 31. 3. golovanova t.p. organization of care for children with refractive errors in the context of school education / t.p. golovanova, o.b. chentsova // bulletin of ophthalmology. 2005. no. 2. s. 3-5. 4. tarutta e.p. possibilities for the prevention of progressive and complicated myopia in the light of modern knowledge about its pathogenesis. bulletin of ophthalmology. 2006. t. 122 nº1. c 43-47. 5. volkova e.m. influence of the tone of the autonomic nervous system on the functional state of accommodation in myopia: abstract of the thesis. dis .. cand. honey. sciences / e.m. volkova // st. petersburg. 2007. s. 27. 6. volkova l.p. on the prevention of myopia in children / l.p. volkova // bulletin of ophthalmology. 2006.no. 2. s. 24-27. 7. poltsina n.yu. on the relationship between the clinical course of myopia and the anatomical somatotype in children and adolescents: abstract of the thesis .. cand. honey. sciences / n.yu. pollin // m .: 2007. s. 24. 0 8. cherednichenko l.p. causes of progression / myopia l.p. cherednichenko, v.a. pashkov // refractive oculomotor disorders: sat. scientific tr. m.: 2007. s. 181-182. and 9. aleksandrova n.n. myopia and computer visual syndrome in children / n.n. alexandrova i.o. kolbenev k.yu. eremenko // retinalamin. neuroprotection in ophthalmology: sat. articles / ed. i.b. maksimova v.v. neroev. st. petersburg: nauka, 2007, pp. 132-139. 285 but 10. konovalova a.v. hygienic assessment of the influence of environmental factors on the prevalence of diseases of the eye and its adnexal apparatus among the child population / a.v. konovalova // healthcare of the russian federation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 36 | p a g e 2007. no. 6. p.54. jamiyat va innovation society and innovations issue 1 (2021) / issn 2181-1415 11. matveeva m. look like an eagle: a method for preventing myopia in children / m. matveeva // health. 2007. no. 1. s. 56-57. 12. matveeva l. gymnastics for the eyes: from 3 to 10 years // arguments and facts. health. 2007. no. 12. s. 6. 13. dolzhych g.i. on the relationship of the clinical course of myopia with the peculiarities of the physical development of children and adolescents / g.i.dolzhich, n.yu. pollin // bulletin of ophthalmology. 2008. no. 5. s. 5052. efficiency of therapy 14. vorontsova t.n. accommodation stress in children / t.n. vorontsova, v.v. brzhesky, e.l. efimov and habitually excessive others // russian pediatric ophthalmology. 2010. no. 2. s. 17-19. 15. chicherin l.p. leading problems of protecting the health of children and adolescents // bulletin of the national research institute of public health of the russian academy of medical sciences. 2011. no. 2. c.17-20. 16. kuchma a.a. hygiene of children and adolescents. / textbook. m.: 2010. s. 110-120. 17. kuchma v.d. hygiene of children and adolescents. / moscow: medicine, 2001. s. 384. 18. kuchma v.r. theory and practice of hygiene in children and adolescents at the turn of the millennium. m., 2001. s. 120. 19. khusanova n.f. hygienic substantiation of the functional readiness of children for systematic education in preparatory groups of preschool educational institutions. // abstract of diss. doctor of philosophy (phd) in med. sciences. 2019. s. 27-30. 20. shaykhova g.i., khusanova n.f. maktabgacha bolalar muassasalari tayerlov guruҳlarida tarbiyalash sharoitlari va ularning bolalar salomatligi uchun ahamiyatini hygienist baholash. // kullanma services. 2012. b. 15-22. 21. sanpin ru3 no. 0276-09 <<hygienic requirements for relief-point textbooks and teaching aids for the blind>>. tashkent, 2009. s. 7. 22. astigmatism and the development of myopia in children / j. gwiazda, k. grice, r. held et al. // vision res. 2000. vol. 40. p. 1019-1026. 23. ip, j.m. refractive findings in children with astigmatic parents: the sydney myopia study / j.m. ip. a. kifley. k.a. rose, p. mitchell // am. j. ophthalmol. 2007. vol. 144, no. 2. p. 304-307. 24. isoform specific changes in scleral transforming growth factor beta expression and the regulation of collagen synthesis during myopia progression / a.i. jobling. m. nguyen, a. gentl, n.a. mcbrien // j. biol. chem. 2004. vol. 279. no. 18. p. 18121-18126. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 37 | p a g e 25. kempen j.h., mitchell p., lee k.e. the prevalence of refractive errors among adults in the united states, western europe, and australia // arch. ophthalmol. 2004. vol. 122. p. 495-505. 26. morgan 1. how genetic is school myopia? / 1. morgan, k. rose // prog. retin. eye res. 2005.-v. 24(1). p. 1-38. 27. ip j.m. refractive findings in children with astigmatic parents: the sydney myopia study / j.m. ip. a. kifley, k.a. rose, p. mitchell // am. j. ophthalmol. 2007. vol .144, no. 2.-p. 304-307. 28. refractive findings in children with astigmatic parents: the sydney myopia study / j.m. ip, a. kifley, k.a. rose, p. mitchell // am. j. opthalm. 2007. vol. 144.-nº 2. p. 304-306. 29. santos bueso e., dorronzoro ramirez e. , gegundez fernandez j.a. et al. causes of childhood blindness in a developing country and an underdeveloped country // j. fr. ophthalmol. 2015. vol. 38, no. 5. p. 427-30. 30. 30 school grades and myopia / s.m. saw, a. cheng, a. fong a et al. // ophthalmic. physiol. opt. 2007. vol. 27. no. 2. p. 126-129. 31. bondar n.o. indicators of intraocular pressure of a newborn child, due to the morphological features of the drainage system of the eye at different gestation periods: abstract of the thesis. dis. ... cand. medical sciences m., 2009. [bondar "no. indicators of a newborn baby in intraocular pressure caused by the morphological features of the drainage system of the eye at different periods of gestation. [dissertation] moscow; 2009. (in russ).] 32. tugeeva e.e., vorontsova t.n., brzhesky v.v., zaitseva m.v. influence of the main parameters of the fibrous capsule on the results of various methods of tonometry in children. russian pediatric ophthalmology. 2015. v.10. no 2.c. 38-40. [tugeeva ee, vorontsova tn, brzheskiy vv, zaytseva mv. influence of the basic parameters of the fibrous capsule of the results of different methods of tonometry in children. rossiyskaya pediatricheskaya oftal'mologiya, 2015; 10(2):38-40. (in russian).] 33. bradfield ys, melia bm, repka mx, et al. central corneal thickness in children. archive of ophthalmology. 2011; 129(9): 1132-1138. doi 10.1001 / archophthalmol. 2011.225. 34. chan wh, lloyd ic, ashworth jl, et al. measurement of intraocular pressure in children in the uk. eye (lond). 2012; 25(1): 119-120. 35. chui ws, lam a, chen d, chiu r. the influence of corneal properties on rebound tonometry. ophthalmology. 2008; 115(1): 80-84. doi:10.1016/j.ophtha.2007.03.061. 36. flemmons ms, hsiao yc, dzau j, et al. icare rebound tontmetry in children with known and suspected glaucoma. j am association for pediatric ophthalmology and strabismus. 2011; 15(2): 153-157. doi:10.1016/j.jaapos. 2010.11.022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 38 | p a g e 37. fung ds, roensch ma, kooner ks, et al. epidemiology and clinical characteristics of childhood glaucoma: results from the dallas glaucoma registry. clin ophthalmol. 2013; 7: 1739-1746. doi:10.2147/opth.s45480. 38. hussein ma, paysse ea, bell np, et al. corneal thickness in children. am j of ophthalmology. 2004; 138(5): 744-747. doi:10.1016/j.ajo.2004.06.030. 39. jiang wj, wu jf, hu yy, et al. intraocular pressure and associated factors in children: the shandong children eye study. invest ophthalmol vis sci. 2014; 55 (7): 4128 4134. doi: 10.1167/iovs.14-14244. 40. mendes mh, sakata l, betinjane aj. central corneal thickness and its correlations with other ocular biometric data in patients with congenital glaucoma. arq bras oftalmol. 2011: 74(2): 85-87. doi: 10.1590 / s000427492011000200002 41. mendes mh, betinjane aj, quiroga va. correlation between tonometry. and ocular biometric parameters in patients with congenital glaucoma. arq bras oftalmol. 2013; 76(6): 354-356. doi: 10.1590 / 50004 27492013000600007. different primary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 174 | p a g e the degree of anthropocentricity of terms related to education and upbringing in terminographic research yusufaliev elyorjon mashrabovich kokand state pedagogical institute "inter-faculty foreign language" department teacher annotation nowadays, as a result of the integration of such disciplines in world linguistics as pragmalinguistics, psycholinguistics, ethnolinguistics, discourse theory, the linguocultural direction of the anthropocentric paradigm is rapidly developing. the study of the factors, conditions and their nature that lead to the emergence of the category of education as a conceptual field in languages of different systems, the specificity of the conceptual occurrence of the category of education, the study of interlinguistic phenomena as an object of study is one of the most pressing issues facing linguistics. keywords: anthropolinguistics, terminology, terminography, anthropocentrism, linguistics, lexicography, terminology, paradigm, education, upbringing. introduction the enlightenment of science is the focal point for the full-fledged development of the community. the importance of the educational system and its world of terminology in solving urgent issues of the state, political, social, economic transformations in society is a fact that does not require proof. on the one hand, international pedagogy on the other hand requires the need to conduct research within the framework of national education and training. by the way, the system of terms on pedagogy is not only the focus of attention of theorist educators, but also has become the object of research for practitioners and linguists. because the linguistic analysis of terms used in practice, made anew from day to day, is one of the pressing issues of the direction of modern terminology. the general essence and main features of the new scientific discipline are its purpose, object, subject and methods of research, starting positions, the main problems and directions of research, its sections it is believed that it is necessary to form as follows: language evolution dictates scientists primarily associated with its geography. it can be assumed that this gives us a unique opportunity to look at the human mind in the process of its appearance and formation, to look at our place in the world around us and, possibly, our future. the authors, whose names are given above, call the main problematic issues of anthropolinguistics "issues that are reflected in the language, determined by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 175 | p a g e nature of human thinking at different stages of the evolution of human consciousness." accordingly, the separation of the main areas of research and the departments of anthropolinguistics is associated with the main stages of the evolution of human thinking. it should be noted that when determining the subject of anthropolinguistics research in the study under consideration (subject of research "general features of the historical development of terminology of different languages, the process of development of the system of scientific knowledge, fully reflects the specifics of the language in terminology. ") the authors indicate the need to" consider multilingual terminologies as a means of expressing a system of general concepts " [there. , 12.p]. the central place in anthropolinguistics is occupied by the issue of correspondence of language units to the periods highlighted in the accumulated history of knowledge. so, s.grinev according to the concept of in the formation of universal knowledge accumulated in the history of human society, three conditional periods can be distinguished: the simple period, the period of crafts, the scientific period. in highlighting and defining each period, s.v. grinev distinguishes three types of thinking: a simple type of thinking inherent in a person in a simple period of language development; a pre-fanatical type of thinking characteristic of the artisanal period of language development; a scientific type of thinking is observed at stages defined as the scientific period of language development. according to grinev, each period has its own characteristics: • the ancient or simple period in the development of language is characterized by a person's simple vision of the surrounding world, vocabulary with a small number of lexemes. the historical loci have phonetic and spelling variants of the names of the same concept; • it is characterized by the emergence of a pre-fan specialization of the meanings of lexical units at the stage of mastery (or pre-fan) of the development of the language. the emergence of new crafts and products of their labor, created by craftsmen, requires new, special names; • the scientific stage of language development is associated with the separation of special lexical units terms. in this place, for our research on terminography, it is important to determine the degree of anthropocentricity of terminographic research, since the establishment of an idial geographic is an activity that is carried out jointly by a linguist-terminologist and a specialist-terminologist, and in terminology, anthropocentrism is considered a fundamental factor that determines both the characteristics of the consequently, the human factor is pre-present in the source of the terminographic description of the network material. secondly, the personality (or personality) of lexicographers working with this network material is also important. all of the above makes it possible to say that there is anthropocentrism in terminographic activity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 176 | p a g e summarizing the above, we can say that anthropocentrism, covering all areas of linguistics, is manifested in terminography in the form of the following factors: 1. terms-special lexical units that, with their letter number-sound shell, consolidate the results of cognition, activity of thinking in a language; 2. as signs belonging to the national language, the terms are a means of knowing the surroundings; 3. the terms reflect the scientific type of thinking, are signs of determining the results of the activities of scientific thinking; 4. drawing up a log is a social phenomenon that satisfies the need of society for one or another scientific information; 5. in terminology, the phenomenon of anthropocentrism is a fundamental phenomenon. terminographic resources are a scientific, practical resource that encodes the units of terminology of this profession with the aim of special purposes. in linguistic science, three scientific paradigms are traditionally distinguished: comparative-historical (typical of 19th century linguistics and based on a comparative historical method), systemic-structural (their focus word) and, finally, anthropocentric, "returned to man the status of "the measure of everything" and brought it back to the center of the universe". within this scientific paradigm, the researcher's interests "move from objects of perception to the subject, that is, analyze a person in language and language in a person." thus, the idea of anthropocentricity of language is a key factor in modern linguistics. from the point of view of this paradigm, a person learns the world "through selfrealization, theoretical and objective activity in it," and this gives him the right to "create an anthropocentric order of things in his consciousness", which is his "spiritual essence, motives of his actions, hierarchy of values." issues related to the anthropocentric paradigm of twentieth-century linguistics are divided into four directions, but nevertheless are being studied at the moment of the last, divided into different directions. the first direction studies language as a "mirror" of a person, the concept of a linguistic picture of the world is fundamental for him, and the main task is to study how a person reflects himself in language. the second direction is communicative linguistics, which is characterized by an interest in a person, primarily related to his communication process. the third direction, using the data of other sciences, studies the role of language in cognitive processes and the cognitive apparatus of the individual. the fourth direction of anthropocentric linguistics, according to its name, is aimed at illuminating how language exists in the individual himself. s.g. vasilieva proposes to call this section of linguistics the theory of linguistics or native language within the subject. its founder is i. a. recognized in the case of boduen de curtene, it was considered that "language exists only in individual brains, only in spirits, only in the psyche of individuals or individuals who make up a certain linguistic society". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 177 | p a g e the linguistic issues of modern linguistics are becoming one of the most relevant today, both from a scientific and practical point of view, based on world development. the natural formation of new concepts and terms in the lexical-semantic systems of various fields of science requires their research from a linguistic point of view. in this place, the study of the "world" of pedagogical terms, which is closely related to all fields of science, acquires a special significance. through the anthroposynthetic direction, which has become one of the leading directions of modern linguistics, and its pedagogical terms drawn to the throne on the basis of the basic concepts and principles of linguocultrology, the field of education-educational terms of the german and uzbek ring, the conceptual space of the two state educational systems, linguistic and extralinguistic factors, as well as ethnic, mental and national when forming a scientific picture of the world, the morality of the above factors is revealed. references 1. grinev-grinevich s.v., sorokina e.a., skopyuk t.g. fundamentals of anthropolinguistics. textbook. m.: sputnik+ company, 2005. p. 12. 2. grinev s.v. relevance of the problem of cognitive terminology. // scientific and technical terminology. m.: 2002. p.11-22. 3. sorokina e.a. cognitive aspects of lexical design (to the basics of cognitive terminology): abstract. dis..... doctor of philology. – m., 2007. p. 92. 4. kudashev i.c. designing translation dictionaries of special vocabulary. – helsinki: helsinki university translation studies, monographs 3, 2007. p. 121. 5. vorkachev s.g. linguoculturology, linguistic personality, concept: the formation of an anthropocentric paradigm in linguistics // philological sciences. 2001. – no. 1. – p.64. 6. maslova v.a. linguoculturology: textbook for students. higher. studies. institutions. – m.: publishing center academy, 2001. p.6 7. stepanov yu.s. constants. dictionary of russian culture. research experience. – m.: school "languages of russian culture", 1997. pp.6-7. 8. vasilyeva s.g. i.a. baudouin de courtenay and the anthropocentric paradigm of linguistics of the xx century [electronic resource]. – access mode: http://www.philol.msu.ru /~rlc2004/en/participants/psearch.php?pid=94128. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 154 | p a g e principles of increasing interest in science, in particular for the study of foreign languages maxmudova gulchexra dilshodbekovna andijan state medical institute annotation interest is a powerful motivational process that energizes learning, guides academic and career trajectories, and is essential to academic success. interest is both a psychological state of attention and affect toward a particular object or topic, and an enduring predisposition to reengage over time. integrating these two definitions, the four-phase model of interest development guides interventions that promote interest and capitalize on existing interests. four interest-enhancing interventions seem useful: attention-getting settings, contexts evoking prior individual interest, problem-based learning, and enhancing utility value. promoting interest can contribute to a more engaged, motivated, learning experience for students. keywords: interest, education, achievement gaps, motivation, social-psychological interventions, problem-based learning, personalization, utility value, expectancyvalue, educational policy. introduction whether it be a “race to the top” or “no child left behind” or “every student succeeds,” u.s. educational policies focus on elevating students’ performance, with much less focus on sustaining students’ interest. yet, when students are interested in an academic topic, they are more likely to go to class, pay attention, become engaged, take more courses, as well as process information effectively and ultimately perform well (hidi & harackiewicz, 2000). students who discover academic interests in high school and college are better prepared for satisfying careers. interest is a powerful motivational process that energizes learning and guides academic and career trajectories (renninger & hidi, 2016). can policies help instructors harness this motivation and thus help students develop interest? defining interest the term interest can describe two distinct (though often co-occurring) experiences: an individual’s momentary experience of being captivated by an object as well as more lasting feelings that the object is enjoyable and worth further exploration. interest is, therefore, both a psychological state characterized by increased attention, effort, and affect, experienced in a particular moment (situational interest), as well as an https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r25 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r36 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 155 | p a g e enduring predisposition to reengage with a particular object or topic over time (individual interest; hidi & renninger, 2006). this duality not only highlights the richness of the interest concept but also contributes to the complexity of defining interest precisely. situational interest combines affective qualities, such as feelings enjoyment and excitement, with cognitive qualities, such as focused attention and perceived value, all fostered by features of the situation (hidi & renninger, 2006). for example, a student might enjoy an entertaining lecture about tsunamis, become fascinated by their power, engage more in the class, and appreciate the subject’s personal relevance. thus, being in a state of interest means that affective reactions, perceived value, and cognitive functioning intertwine, and that attention and learning feel effortless (ainley, 2006; dewey, 1913; hidi, 2006). situational interest relates to self-regulation, task engagement, and persistence (sansone & thoman, 2005; smith, wagaman, & handley, 2009; thoman, smith, & silvia, 2011). experiencing situational interest can directly promote learning by increasing attention and engagement. a student who sees a painting by monet for the first time in an art history class may be captivated by the bright colors and unusual brushstrokes, and as a result, will pay more attention and engage more deeply. if that interest develops into an individual interest, the student will more likely reengage with the material overtime and explore the topic further (harackiewicz, durik, barron, linnenbrink-garcia, & tauer, 2008). interest, therefore, predicts traditional measures of educational success, including future course taking and performance. individual interest highlights individuals’ stable preferences for specific content. here, the immediate experience of interest reflects a well-developed personal preference to enjoy and value a particular subject or activity across situations. individual interest is, therefore, a stable, underlying disposition activated in particular situations. for example, students interested in geophysics might be especially likely to be in a state of interest during a lecture on tsunamis, whether the lecture is entertaining or not, because their interest is more developed and less dependent on situational factors. triggering students’ situational interest: context personalization another way to trigger students’ interest in a new subject is to leverage their existing individual interests by presenting instruction in the context of those interests. for example, to teach math to a musician, talk about the mathematical principles inherent in music. building content around existing interests is an intuitive approach for educators. to be sure, taking stock of each student’s interests and adjusting the content accordingly is not without its practical challenges, particularly for instructors of large classes (walkington & bernacki, 2014). indeed, catering to the personal interests of a heterogeneous group of students who differ in their interests can be challenging and time-consuming (hidi & harackiewicz, 2000). however, advanced learning technologies that adjust content based on student preferences can provide feasible and scalable solutions for tailoring instruction to https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r26 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r26 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r1 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r9 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r24 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r40 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r44 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r44 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r46 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r20 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r20 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r50 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r25 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 156 | p a g e learners’ needs and interests, as in context personalization (collins & halverson, 2009; walkington & bernacki, 2014). this practice matches instructional tasks with characters, objects, and themes of students’ out-of-school interests (cordova & lepper, 1996; høgheim & reber, 2015). for example, in a physics class, a learner interested in extreme sports might be given a task that involves sky diving, to learn about gravity and air resistance. even with content constraints about what students are expected to learn, the context of that content may be flexible. personalized contexts connect new content to learner’s pre-existing individual interests. students given personalized math problems work harder and perform better (walkington, 2013), with the most pronounced positive effects for students struggling with mathematics and among learners with low individual interest in the content area. personalization interventions can be characterized along three dimensions: depth, grain size, and ownership (walkington & bernacki, 2014). depth refers to the quality of the connections to learners’ existing interests. here, interventions range from simple insertions of surface-level information about students’ interests (e.g., a favorite movie) to elaborate contextualized tasks that relate to students’ interests and hobbies. grain size refers to the size of the reference group: it differentiates between tasks that are tailored to the interest of an individual learner or to groups of learners such as a certain age group. here, the intervention depends upon the homogeneity of the class and whether broad categories of personalization are relevant to a wide audience or smaller subgroups of students who would benefit from more individualized personalization. ownership refers to the degree of autonomy in generating the personalization. novel topics might require support from the instructor or peers to give ideas for personalization, but students can also play a role in personalizing their learning, which can create the deepest connections (walkington & bernacki, 2014). for example, some groups of students (native americans and latinos) benefit when the presentation of a science topic emphasizes giving back to their community, an important interest for these students (brown, smith, thoman, allen, & muragishi, 2015; smith, cech, metz, huntoon, & moyer, 2014; thoman, brown, mason, harmsen, & smith, 2015). an intervention designed to integrate topics of giving back to the community in a science course would be a deep, large-grained personalization intervention because it targets the well-developed interests of a group of students. furthermore, this intervention could be implemented with little ownership (e.g., if the instructor provides information about how science can be used to address community issues) or with a great deal of ownership (e.g., if the instructor tasks students with proposing community outreach activities). what combination of grain, depth, and ownership best connects with students’ existing interests is unclear, but these concepts must inform the design of personalization interventions. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r7 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r7 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r50 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r8 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r8 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r27 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r49 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r50 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r50 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r5 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r5 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r43 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r45 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r45 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 157 | p a g e triggering and maintaining situational interest: problem-based instruction problem-based learning is an instructional method that creates a need to solve an authentic dilemma (belland, kim, & hannafin, 2013; hung, jonassen, & liu, 2008). from an interest theory perspective, problem-based learning provides a learning environment that can trigger and maintain situational interest. first, the problem presented to students highlights a lack of critical knowledge needed to solve the problem, which can trigger situational interest. second, the search for answers to the problem stimulates curiosity questions—self-generated questions that can promote the development of deeper interest—while requiring students to acquire and organize new knowledge about the topic, which can promote both interest and learning (renninger & hidi, 2016). previous research on problem-based learning provides insights into how to create problems that promote interest. work with singaporean students suggests that intriguing problems (e.g., why the japanese were able to conquer singapore during world war ii despite being highly outnumbered) can be effective for eliciting situational interest, but that interest may decline once students discover the answer to the problem (rotgans & schmidt, 2014). thus, a stimulating problem in and of itself may not be enough to promote maintained interest. in a meta-analysis, complex problems were more effective for promoting student learning than were wellstructured problems (walker & leary, 2009). indeed, a problem (climate change) that increased in complexity as students learned more about potential solutions repeatedly triggered situational interest across the 15-lesson unit, rather than dropping off once a potential solution was discovered (knogler, harackiewicz, gegenfurtner, & lewalter, 2015). thus, complex problems that build on themselves and continually lead students to ask additional questions can repeatedly trigger situational interest (walker & leary, 2009). utility-value interventions: integrating situational and individual interest processes interest theory suggests that another route to capturing and sustaining students’ motivation is helping students find meaning and value in their courses (harackiewicz & hulleman, 2010). extensive experimental and longitudinal survey studies have documented the importance of value-related beliefs, defined as perceived usefulness and relevance to the student’s identity and both shortand long-term goals (eccles, 2009; harackiewicz, tibbetts, canning, & hyde, 2014). when students perceive value in course topics, they develop greater interest, work harder, perform better, persist longer, take additional courses, and complete their degree programs (harackiewicz et al., 2008; hulleman, durik, schweigert, & harackiewicz, 2008). students who see the value of a field of study experience greater involvement, more positive task attitudes, and greater identification with the domain (brown et al., 2015; smith, brown, thoman, & deemer, 2015). https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r2 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r31 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r36 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r38 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r48 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r33 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r33 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r48 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r48 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r21 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r21 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r14 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r14 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r23 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r20 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r20 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r28 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r5 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r42 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r42 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 158 | p a g e value perceptions play a key role in another prominent theory of motivation: expectancy-value theory (eccles et al., 1983). according to this theory, people choose challenging tasks—such as persisting in a college physics course—if they (a) value the task and (b) expect that they can succeed (based on self-beliefs). beliefs about the self and beliefs about the value of the task both predict interest, course choices, and major choice. task value includes intrinsic value (the enjoyment an individual experiences from performing a task), attainment value (the personal importance of doing well on a task), and utility value (how useful or relevant the task is for the individual’s current and future goals). intrinsic value is of course closely aligned with situational interest, and both intrinsic and attainment values predict academic interest and persistence (eccles & wigfield, 2002). utility value, however, is an ideal target for interest interventions, because it is the task value most amenable to external influence (harackiewicz & hulleman, 2010). references 1. ainley m. ta'lim bilan bog'lanish: qiziqish jarayonlarida motivatsiya, ta'sir va bilish. pedagogik psixologik tahlil. 2006; 18 :391–405. doi: 10.1007/s10648006-9033-0. [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 2. belland br, kim c, hannafin mj. motivatsiya va idrokni yaxshilaydigan iskalalarni loyihalash uchun asos. pedagogik psixolog. 2013 yil; 48 :243–270. doi: 10.1080/00461520.2013.838920. [ pmc bepul maqola ] [ pubmed ] [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 3. berlin de. yangilik, murakkablik va hedonik qiymat. idrok va psixofizika. 1970; 8 :279–286. doi: 10.3758/bf03212593. [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 4. brophy j. o'quvchilarda maktabda o'qitiladigan narsalarni qadrlashni rivojlantirish. pedagogik psixolog. 2008; 43 :132–141. doi: 10.1080/00461520701756511. [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 5. brown er, smith jl, thoman db, allen jm, muragishi g. skameykadan yotoq yoniga: talabalarning biotibbiyot fanini motivatsiyasini oshirish uchun kommunal foydali qiymat aralashuvi. pedagogik psixologiya jurnali. 2015; 107 :1116–1135. doi: 10.1037/edu0000033. [ pmc bepul maqola ] [ pubmed ] [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 6. konserva ea, harackiewicz jm. uni o'rgating, va'z qilmang: to'g'ridan-to'g'ri uzatiladigan va o'z-o'zidan yaratilgan foydali-qiymatli ma'lumotlarning differentsial ta'siri. motivatsiya ilmi. 2015; 1 :47–71. doi: 10.1037/mot0000015. [ pmc bepul maqola ] [ pubmed ] [ crossref ] [ google scholar ] 7. kollinz a, halverson r. texnologiya asrida ta'limni qayta ko'rib chiqish: amerikada raqamli inqilob va maktab. nyu-york, nyu-york: o'qituvchilar kolleji matbuoti; 2009. [ google scholar ] https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r15 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r17 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/pmc5839644/#r21 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 159 | p a g e 8. kordova di, lepper mr. ichki motivatsiya va o'rganish jarayoni: kontekstuallashtirish, shaxsiylashtirish va tanlashning foydali ta'siri. shaxsiyat va ijtimoiy psixologiya jurnali. 1996 yil; 88 :715–730. doi: 10.1037/00220663.88.4.715. [ crossref ] ( google scholar ). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 48 | p a g e yosh bokschilarda kuchni rivojlantirish bo’ycha trenerlar fikrini o’rganish usmanov zokhidjon senior teacher makhmudova sadokathan 2nd year master, fergana state university annotation without a doubt, today boxing has become one of the favorite sports of the population of our country, especially young people. our boxers have triumphed in almost all of the prestigious competitions held in the world rings since 2016 and are missing leadership. keywords: president, encouragement, boxing, athletes. президентимизнинг 2021 йил 29 апрелдаги “боксни янада ривожлантириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги қарори юртимизда боксни янги босқичда ривожлантириш учун қонуний асос бўлиб хизмат қилади. бугун ўзбекистон давлат жисмоний тарбия ва спорт университети (ўзджтсу) жамоаси ҳам қарорда белгиланган вазифаларни бажаришга киришган. халқаро бокс майдонида спортчиларимиз эгаллаган бундай юқори рейтинг эса ёшларнинг боксга бўлган оммавий қизиқишини янада ошириш, иқтидорли спортчиларни аниқлаш, танлаш ва саралаш тизимини янада такомиллаштириш, мутахассислар тайёрлаш ва моддий рағбатлантириш, шунингдек, ўзбек боксининг дунёда етакчилигини сақлаб қолиш учун катта йўл очди. бу йўлда президент қарори ғоят муҳим аҳамият касб этиб, унинг ижросини тўлақонли таъминлаш бўйича ишлар бошлаб юборилди. бу бўйича президент қарорида қуйидаги уч босқичли тизим жорий этиш бўйича вазифалар аниқ белгилаб берилган. жумладан, биринчи босқичда таълим муассасалари, болалар-ўсмирлар спорт мактабларидан сараланган спортчилар ўртасида туман (шаҳар) мусобақалари, иккинчи босқичда боксга ихтисослашган спорт мактаблари, таълим муассасалари ва спорт клубларидан сараланган спортчилар ўртасида ҳудудий мусобақалар, учинчи босқичда клублараро ҳамда худудий ўқув-машғулот йиғинлари ғолиблари ва совриндорлари ўртасида республика мусобақалари (“wорлд сериес бохинг” мисолида) ўтказиш. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 49 | p a g e ўқув-тренировка жараёнида машғулотлар мазмунини тӯғри режалаштириш, дарс мавзусига мос машқларни танлаш истеъдодли ёш спортчиларни тайёрлаш самарадорлигини ошириш имкониятини яратади. ёш спортчиларни тайёрлаш кӯп босқичли мураккаб педагогик жараён бӯлиб, машғулотларни илмий асосда ташкил қилишни тақозо этади. машғулотларда қӯлланиладиган жисмоний ва техник-тактик машқлар ҳажми ва шиддати шуғулланувчи болаларнинг ёши, жисмоний ва функционал имкониятларига мослаб режалаштирилиши ва қӯлланилиши муҳим. ушбу машқлар ҳажми, шиддати, қайтарилиши ва давом этиш вақти биологик қонуниятларга асосланиши лозим. агар машқлар юкламаси боланинг имкониятидан ӯта юқори бӯлса, бундай юклама шу боланинг организмига салбий таъсир этиши мумкин. аксинча, юклама имкониятдан кам былса шаклланиш жараёни сустлашиши муқаррар. айрим тренерлар қисқа муддат ичида жисмоний сифатларни ривожлантиришни жадаллаштириш, тезроқ малакали спортчи тайёрлаш мақсадима махсус ва ихтисослашган машқларни зӯрма-зӯраки қӯллайдилар. тӯғри, айрим щолларда, яъни агар боланинг наслий ва индивидуал жисмоний имкониятлари серзаҳира бӯлса, бундай бола тез орада яхши спортчи былиб етишиши мумкин. аммо, аксарият ҳолларда бундай катта юкламали машғулотлар боланинг тез чарчаши, зӯриқиши, ҳатто унинг касалланишига олиб келиши мумкин. спорт амалиётида шундай ҳолатлар ҳам учрайдики, бирбирига ӯхшаш мунтазам бериладиган машқлар спорт билан энди шуғулланишни бошлаган болада қизиқишни сӯндиради, унда спортга бӯлган ихлос йӯқолади, пировардида у спорт билан шуғулланмай қӯяди. шунинг учун ёш спортчиларни тайёрлашда, айниқса дастлабки ӯргатиш босқичида жисмоний сифатларни ривожлантириш, техник-тактик маҳоратни шакллантира бориш учун ҳаракатли ӯйинлардан фойдаланиш жуда фойдали ва ӯта муҳимдир. 1-жадвал ёш боксчиларни тайёрлашда кучни ривожлантириш тажрибасини ӯрганиш бӯйича ӯтказилган саволнома н а т и ж а л а р и н = 30 т/р саволлар ҳа йӯқ қисман 1 ӯқувчиларни спорт тӯгарагига танлашда кучни ривожлатирувчи ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланасизми? 6 20 4 2 машғулотлар давомида кучни ривожлантирувчи ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланасизми? 14 16 0 3 кучни ривожланганлик даражасини тестлар ёрдамида баҳолайсизми? 8 7 15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 50 | p a g e 4 машғулотнинг тайёргарлик қисмида кучга оид машқлар қӯллайсизми? 11 13 6 5 машғулотнинг асосий қисмида кучга оид машқлар қӯллайсизми? 3 18 9 6 машғулотнинг якуний қисмида кучга оид машқлар қӯллайсизми? 7 21 2 7 кучни ривожлантиришда мунтазам назорат ӯтказазиладими? 13 9 8 ҳозирги кун спорт амалиётида ёш спортчиларни тайёрлаш жараёни қанчалик ӯз таркибига ҳаракатли ӯйинларни киритганлигини ӯрганиш учун биз мураббийлар ӯртасида сӯровнома ӯтказдик. саволнома натижалари 1-жадвалда акс эттирилган. жадвалдан кӯриниб турибдики, саволномада иштирок этган 30 нафар тренерлардан 6 таси (20%) 1 саволга «ҳа» деб жавоб беришган бӯлса, 20 таси (66,7%) «йӯқ» деб, 4 таси (13,3%) эса «қисман» деб жавоб берди. ушбу натижалар шуни кырсатадики, танлов жараёнида аксарият тренерлар кучни ривожлантирувчи ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланмас эканлар. маълумки, щар бир спорт турига хос ностандарт машқлар мавжуд былиб, улардан танлов жараёнида фойдаланиш боланинг шу спорт турига хос ҳаракат қобилиятларини аниқлашга ёрдам беради. муҳими шундаки, ҳаракатли ӯйинлар давомида муайян ҳаракат вазифасини ҳал этиш ихтиёрий равишда мустақил қарор қабул қилиш асосида амалга оширилади. шу ҳаракатни ижро этишда болага берилган эркинлик имконияти ундаги қобилиятларни намоён этилишига қулай вазият туғдиради. 2 саволга 14 та тренер (46,7%) «ҳа» ва 16 та (53,3%) «йӯқ» деб жавоб бердилар. «қисман» деган жавоб қайд этилмади. демак, саволномада иштирок этган тренерларнинг деярли тенг икки ярми «ҳа» ва «йӯқ» деб жавоб берганликлари уларнинг икки тоифага мансуб педагогик ёндошув асосида машғулот ӯтказишларидан дарак беради. биринчиларижисмоний сифатларни ривожлантириш учун ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланишса, иккинчилари бу имкониятдан фойдаланмай машғулотларда фақат стандарт ва анъанавий жисмоний машқлардан фойдаланади деб хулоса қилиш мумкин. бинобарин, иккинчи гуруҳ тренерлари ностандарт машқларнинг ӯта муҳим амалий аҳамиятига эътибор қилмайдилар. 3 саволга берилган жавоблар ҳам юқорида қайд этилган кӯринишда, лекин камроқ фоизда кузатилди (жадвалга қаранг). бу саволга «қисман» деб жавоб берганлар сони кӯпроқ бӯлиб, 50% ни ташкил этди. 4, 5, 6 саволлар машғулотларни ӯтказиш, ӯргатиш ва спортчиларни тайёрлаш жараёнига бевосита алоқадор бӯлиб, тренерларнинг касбий-педагогик фаолиятида ва хусусан машғулотлар самарадорлигини оширишда муҳим рол ӯйнайди. жумладан, респондент тренерлар «машғулотнинг тайёргарлик american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 51 | p a g e қисмида кучни ривожлантирувчи машқлар қӯллайсизми?» деган саволга 36,7% «ҳа», 43,3% «йӯқ» ва 20% «қисман» деб жавоб беришди. машғулотнинг асосий қисмида фақат 3 тагина тренер кучни ривожлантиришда ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланишларини билдирдилар. бу саволга 60% тренерлар «йӯқ» ва 30%«қисман» деб фикр билдиришди. машғулотнинг якуний қисмида эса ностандарт машқлардан фойдаланадиган тренерлар сони нисбатан кӯпроқ бӯлди (43,4%) 30% тренерлар «йӯқ» деган жавобни билдирдилар. 26,7% респондентлар машғулотнинг якуний қисмида ҳаракатли ӯйинлардан қисман фойдаланар эканлар. сӯровнома давомида олинган натижалар ва уларнинг қиёсий таҳлили шуни кӯрсатадики, аксарият респондент тренерлар ёш спортчиларни тайёрлашда, айниқса жисмоний сифатларни ривожлантиришда асосан стандарт моҳиятга эга умумий ёки махсус жисмоний машқларга кӯпроқ эътибор қаратар эканлар. бу борада ностандарт машқларга қулай восита сифатида иккинчи даражали ӯрин берилиши кузатилди. сӯровномада иштирок этган респондент тренерлар билан ӯтказилган суҳбат давомида яна бир аҳамиятли нарса маълум бӯлдики, уларнинг кӯпчилиги жуда кенг оммалашган мусобақа тарзида ӯтказилган ностандарт машқлар ҳақида тӯлиқ маълумотга эга эмас эканлар. адабиётлар 1. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. 2. камолидин, п. (2021). пҳйсиcал препаратион анд девелопмент оф счоол студентс. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 3, 161-163. 3. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 4. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега лонг жумп wитҳ а руннинг старт. периодиcа жоурнал оф модерн пҳилосопҳй, соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 5, 19-30. 5. камолидин, п. (2021). пҳйсиcал препаратион анд девелопмент оф счоол студентс. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 3, 161-163. 6. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2021). мониторинг тҳе пҳйсиcал фитнесс оф гирлс ин градес 8-9 оф рурал сеcондарй счоолс. ҳералд педагогики. наука и практйка, 1(2). 7. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 52 | p a g e здоровья “барчиной”. ин наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (пп. 37-40). 8. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. усманов, зн, & убаидуллаев, р.(2020, деcембер). проблемс оф пҳйсиcал анд ҳеалтҳй wорк ин счоол эдуcатион сйстем. ин конференции (вол. 12, пп. 114-119). 9. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. 10. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 11. геннадиевна, к. г. (2022). метҳодс оф теачинг тҳе течниқуе оф атҳлетиcс то студентс оф тҳе фаcултй оф пҳйсиcал cултуре. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 7, 28-38. 12. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 13. исмоилов, с. (2021). педагогиcал псйчологиcал оппортунитиес фор тҳе девелопмент оф студент тҳинкинг аcтивитй ин счоол анд фамилй cооператион. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 9(12), 1209-1212. 14. исмоилов, с. (2021). педагогиcал псйчологиcал оппортунитиес фор тҳе девелопмент оф студент тҳинкинг аcтивитй ин счоол анд фамилй cооператион. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 9(12), 1209-1212. 15. исмоилов, с. (2021). девелопинг а валуед аттитуде тоwардс тҳе фамилй ин студентс ас а топиcал педагогиcал проблем. зиен жоурнал оф соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 3, 91-93. 16. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 17. исмоилов, с. д. (2022). о ъсмир ёшдаги о ъқувчиларда оилавий қадриятларни ривожлантиришнинг о ъзига хос муҳим жихатлари. интегратион оф сcиенcе, эдуcатион анд праcтиcе. сcиентифиc-метҳодиcал жоурнал, 3(5), 96-100. 18. исмоилов, с. (2021). спеcифиc феатурес оф форматион оф фамилй валуес ин студентс ин тҳе эдуcатионал american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 53 | p a g e проcесс. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 9(12), 693-696. 19. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. 20. ҳамракулов, р. (2021). тҳе импортанcе оф тҳе организатион оф пҳйсиcал cултурал аcтивитиес басед он адванcед педагогиcал течнологиес. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 114-119. 21. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 22. кҳамракулов, р., & абдузҳалилова, к. (2022). феатурес оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион ин градес 5-6 оф сеcондарй счоол. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 82-90. 23. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . wорлд сcиентифиc ресеарч жоурнал, 2(2), 185–192. ретриевед фром ҳттп://wсржоурнал.cом/индех.пҳп/wсрж/артиcле/виеw/93 24. ҳамроқулов, р., & нишонов, с. (2022). метҳодс оф инcреасинг пҳйсиcал фаитҳс дуринг тҳе траининг оф фоотбалл плаерс. техас жоурнал оф мултидисcиплинарй студиес, 8, 130-132. 25. кҳамракулов, р., каракулов, к., & жаббаров, а. (2019). течнологй то импрове тҳе дурабилитй оф cонcрете ин тҳе дрй ҳот cлимате оф узбекистан. проблемс оф арчитеcтуре анд cонструcтион, 2(1), 74-77. 26. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 27. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 28. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега лонг жумп wитҳ а руннинг старт. периодиcа жоурнал оф модерн пҳилосопҳй, соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 5, 19-30. 29. камолидин, п. (2021). пҳйсиcал препаратион анд девелопмент оф счоол студентс. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 3, 161-163. 30. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 54 | p a g e 31. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 32. геннадиевна, к. г. (2022). метҳодс оф теачинг тҳе течниқуе оф атҳлетиcс то студентс оф тҳе фаcултй оф пҳйсиcал cултуре. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 7, 28-38. 33. ҳамракулов, р. (2021). тҳе импортанcе оф тҳе организатион оф пҳйсиcал cултурал аcтивитиес басед он адванcед педагогиcал течнологиес. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 114-119. 34. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 35. кҳамракулов, р., & абдузҳалилова, к. (2022). феатурес оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион ин градес 5-6 оф сеcондарй счоол. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 82-90. 36. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . wорлд сcиентифиc ресеарч жоурнал, 2(2), 185–192. ретриевед фром ҳттп://wсржоурнал.cом/индех.пҳп/wсрж/артиcле/виеw/93 37. ҳамроқулов, р., & нишонов, с. (2022). метҳодс оф инcреасинг пҳйсиcал фаитҳс дуринг тҳе траининг оф фоотбалл плаерс. техас жоурнал оф мултидисcиплинарй студиес, 8, 130-132. 38. кҳамракулов, р., каракулов, к., & жаббаров, а. (2019). течнологй то импрове тҳе дурабилитй оф cонcрете ин тҳе дрй ҳот cлимате оф узбекистан. проблемс оф арчитеcтуре анд cонструcтион, 2(1), 74-77. 39. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 40. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 41. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 42. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 43. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 55 | p a g e 44. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 45. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 46. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега лонг жумп wитҳ а руннинг старт. периодиcа жоурнал оф модерн пҳилосопҳй, соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 5, 19-30. 47. камолидин, п. (2021). пҳйсиcал препаратион анд девелопмент оф счоол студентс. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 3, 161-163. 48. геннадевна, к. г. (2022). ҳисториcал скетч оф тҳе лонг жумп. галахй интернатионал интердисcиплинарй ресеарч жоурнал, 10(3), 530534. 49. геннадиевна, к. г. (2022). метҳодс оф теачинг тҳе течниқуе оф атҳлетиcс то студентс оф тҳе фаcултй оф пҳйсиcал cултуре. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 7, 28-38. 50. бондаревский, е. я., & мамаджанов, н. м. (1981). исследование зависимости результатов физических упражнений от морфофункциональных особенностей детей школьного возраста. теория и практика физической культуры, (10), 36. 51. мамаджанов, н. (1982). зависимость проявления двигательных способностей от особенностей морфологического развития школьников (доcторал диссертатион, автореф. дис.... канд. пед. наук). 52. мамажонов, н., & ракҳмиддин, а. (2022, жуне). тҳеоретиcал басис оф сwимминг течниқуес. ин э cонференcе зоне (пп. 68-73). 53. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 54. юлдашев, м. (2021). инновативе аспеcтс фор ҳеалтҳй лифестйле форматион анд девелопмент оф спортс. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 102-107. 55. маъмиржон, й., & саминжон, х. (2022). мактаб ёшидагилар ҳаракат активлиги (фаоллиги) нинг меъёри. cонференcеа, 75-78. 56. юлдашев, м., & қобулжонова, м. (2022). гоалс анд обжеcтивес оф чореограпҳиc траининг ин гймнастиcс. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 76-81. 57. мамаджанов, н., & назиров, м. (2022). фарг ъона шаҳар умумий о ърта таълим мактаблари юқори синф о ъқувчиларининг american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 56 | p a g e жисмоний тайёргарлик натижалари таҳлили. cентрал асиан ресеарч жоурнал фор интердисcиплинарй студиес (cаржис), 2(5), 152-159. 58. мамадзҳанов, н. (2021). релатионшип оф аге анд дйнамиcс оф пҳйсиcал девелопмент оф чилдрен анд адолесcентс ин фергана ин онтогенесис. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(10), 138-146. 59. камолидин, п. (2021). пҳйсиcал препаратион анд девелопмент оф счоол студентс. жоурнал оф педагогиcал инвентионс анд праcтиcес, 3, 161-163. 60. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2021). мониторинг тҳе пҳйсиcал фитнесс оф гирлс ин градес 8-9 оф рурал сеcондарй счоолс. ҳералд педагогики. наука и практйка, 1(2). 61. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 62. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. ин наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (пп. 37-40). 63. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. усманов, зн, & убаидуллаев, р.(2020, деcембер). проблемс оф пҳйсиcал анд ҳеалтҳй wорк ин счоол эдуcатион сйстем. ин конференции (вол. 12, пп. 114-119). 64. ҳамракулов, р. (2021). тҳе импортанcе оф тҳе организатион оф пҳйсиcал cултурал аcтивитиес басед он адванcед педагогиcал течнологиес. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 114-119. 65. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 66. кҳамракулов, р., & абдузҳалилова, к. (2022). феатурес оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион ин градес 5-6 оф сеcондарй счоол. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 82-90. 67. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . wорлд сcиентифиc ресеарч жоурнал, 2(2), 185–192. ретриевед фром ҳттп://wсржоурнал.cом/индех.пҳп/wсрж/артиcле/виеw/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 57 | p a g e 68. ҳамроқулов, р., & нишонов, с. (2022). метҳодс оф инcреасинг пҳйсиcал фаитҳс дуринг тҳе траининг оф фоотбалл плаерс. техас жоурнал оф мултидисcиплинарй студиес, 8, 130-132. 69. кҳамракулов, р., каракулов, к., & жаббаров, а. (2019). течнологй то импрове тҳе дурабилитй оф cонcрете ин тҳе дрй ҳот cлимате оф узбекистан. проблемс оф арчитеcтуре анд cонструcтион, 2(1), 74-77. 70. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 71. ҳамракулов, р. педагогиcал басес оф форматион оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион анд спортс траининг ин ҳигҳер эдуcатион сйстем. 72. юлдашев, м. (2021). инновативе аспеcтс фор ҳеалтҳй лифестйле форматион анд девелопмент оф спортс. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 102-107. 73. робилова, с. м., & патидинов, к. д. (2022). пҳйсиcал траининг оф ҳандбалл анд итс cомпаративе аналйсис праcтитионерс. асиан жоурнал оф ресеарч ин соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 12(4), 173-177. 74. маъмиржон, й., & саминжон, х. (2022). мактаб ёшидагилар ҳаракат активлиги (фаоллиги) нинг меъёри. cонференcеа, 75-78. 75. юлдашев, м., & қобулжонова, м. (2022). гоалс анд обжеcтивес оф чореограпҳиc траининг ин гймнастиcс. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 76-81. 76. якубова, г. к. (2021). мониторинг оф пҳйсиcал эдуcатион cлассес ин cондитионс оф ҳйпертҳермиа. ҳералд педагогики. наука и практйка, 1(2). 77. кучкаровна, й. г. й. (2022). болаларда бронхид касаллигини даволаш жисмоний тарбияси. периодиcа жоурнал оф модерн пҳилосопҳй, соcиал сcиенcес анд ҳуманитиес, 4, 1-4. 78. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 79. юлдашев, м. (2021). инновативе аспеcтс фор ҳеалтҳй лифестйле форматион анд девелопмент оф спортс. cуррент ресеарч жоурнал оф педагогиcс, 2(05), 102-107. 80. маъмиржон, й., & саминжон, х. (2022). мактаб ёшидагилар ҳаракат активлиги (фаоллиги) нинг меъёри. cонференcеа, 75-78. 81. юлдашев, м., & қобулжонова, м. (2022). гоалс анд обжеcтивес оф чореограпҳиc траининг ин гймнастиcс. аcадемиcиа глобе: индерсcиенcе ресеарч, 3(05), 76-81. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 197 | p a g e последовательное гидрирование растительного масла на стационарном и дисперсном катализаторе хафизова манзура неъматовна бухарский инженерно-технологический институт e-mail: khafizovamanzura@gmail.com аннотация исследована технология гидрогенизации хлопкоового масла последовательно через слои стационарного и дисперсного катализатора. установлено, что предлагаемая технология обеспечивает получение пищевых гидрогенизированных жиров для нужд маргаринового и кондитерского производства. ключевые слова: гидрогенизация, последовательная технология, катализаторы, режимы, пищевые жиры. целью исследования является изучение последовательной технологии гидрогенизации хлопкового масла через слои стационарного и дисперсного катализатора. объектом исследования являлись хлопковое масло, стационарный и дисперсный катализатор, последовательная технология гидрогенизации. методы исследования для анализа и оценки сырья использованы современные методы физико-химического исследования, в частности хроматографии и ик-спектроскопии. введение. основными методами каталитических модификации масел и жиров является технология гидрогенизации [1,2]. такая технология обеспечивает получение пищевых жиров с различными физико-химическими характеристиками [3-5]. в связи с этим актуальным вопросом является разработка и исследование технологических процессов последовательной гидрогенизации хлопкового масла на стационарных и дисперсных катализаторах. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 198 | p a g e результаты исследований технологические режимы процесса получения пищевых саломасов были проверены на гидрогенизационной колонного типа. исследования проведены путем варьирования технологических параметров гидрирования с целью регулирования жирнокислотного состава и содержания трансизомеризованных кислот в саломасах. полученные результаты представлены в табл.1 и 2. как видно из табл.13 и 14, частичное гидрирование хлопкового масла до остаточного содержания линолевой кислоты 35 47 % на стационарном промотированном катализаторе, позволяет получать жидкие или текучие саломасы с температурой плавления не выше 30 0с. таблица 1 гидрирование хлопкового масла на стационарном катализаторе п60 д жирнокислотный состав гидрогенизатов, % селективность, % прирост содержания трансизомеров, % тпл, 0с твердость саломас, г/см к.ч., мг кон/г с0 14-18 с1= 18 с2= 18 исх.масло 1,4580 26,3 19,6 54,1 – – – – – 1,4575 27,6 25,2 47,2 94,7 7 25,0 – – 1,4573 27,8 25,8 46,4 95,0 8 26,5 – – 1,4562 30,8 29,0 40,2 97,0 9 26,9 – – 1,4559 33,4 31,4 35,2 97,4 10 27,3 – – последующее гидрирование этого саломаса на порошкообразном катализаторе позволяет получать стандартные по качеству саломасы для маргариновой продукции и для кондитерского жира с температурой плавления 34-36 0с и твердостью 360-500 г/см при содержании трансизомеров 23-34 %. это меньше, чем содержание трансизомеров в саломасе, полученном обычным методом. таблица 2 гидрирование подгидрированного хлопкового масла на дисперсном катализаторе п60 д жирнокислотный состав гидрогенизатов, % селективность, % прирост содержания трансизомеров, % тпл, 0с твердость саломас, г/см к.ч., мг кон/г с0 14-18 с1= 18 с2= 18 1,4530 29,5 61,6 8,9 83 24 34,6 360 0,76 1,4523 30,5 60,7 8,8 88 21 34,5 390 0,48 1,4523 29,7 58,8 11,5 85 16 37,1 470 1,16 1,4521 33,5 59,2 7,3 93 17 36,5 520 0,83 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 199 | p a g e гидрирования хлопкового масла на дисперсном катализаторе обладает необходимым сочетанием высокой активности и радикальной селективности со сниженной и регулируемой изомеризующей способностью. для оценки качества готовой товарной продукции была выработана партия каталитически гидрогенизированных жиров со средними показателями, приведенными в табл.3. полученные каталитические гидрогенизированные пищевые жиры использованы для производства отдельных видов маргариновой продукции. при этом в технологических стадиях процесса приготовления маргариновой продукции никаких особенностей отмечено не было. высокотвёрдые (600 650 г/см) каталитически гидрогенизированные пластичные кондитерские жиры были переданы для производства кондитерских изделий соответствующего ассортимента. таблица 3 физико-химическая характеристика партий каталитически гидрогенизированных жиров для производства маргариновой продукции и кондитерских жиров марка гидрогенизированного жира температура плавления, 0с твёрдость, г/см кислотное число, мг·кон/г остаточное содержание никеля, мг/кг для маргариновой продукции 32,7 220 0,19 0,09 для маргариновой продукции в летних условиях центральной азии и отдельных кондитерских изделий 36,0 450 0,21 0,11 для кондитерского жира 36,7 620 0,23 0,13 результаты испытаний катализаторов и полученных каталитически гидрогенизированных жиров позволили разработать необходимую нормативно-техническую документацию на новые каталитические системы и технологические способы. таким образом, исследованная технология гидрогенизации растительного масла обеспечивает получение различных видов жиров целевого назначения. литература 1. арутюнян н.с., аришева е.а., янова л.и. и др. технология переработки жиров. – м.: агропромиздат, 1985. – 368 с. 2. стопский в.с., ключкин в.в., андреев н.в. химия жиров и продуктов переработки жирового сырья. – м.: колос, 1992. – 286 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 200 | p a g e 3. ковальская л.п., шуб и.с., мелькина г.м. и др. технология пищевых производств /под ред. л.п.ковальской. – м.: колос, 1997. – 752 с. 4. руководство по технологии получения и переработки растительных масел и жиров/ под ред. сергеева а.г. и др. л.: внииж. –т.ii, 1973, 350 с., т. iii, кн.1, 1983, 288 с.; т.iii, кн.2, 1977, 351 с.; т. iv, 1975, 544 с.; т.v, 1981, 296 с., vi, 1989, 360с. 5. мажидов к.х. исследование и совершенствование технологии гидрогенизации хлопкового масла на модифицированных сплавных стационарных катализаторах. – автореф. дис. доктора техн.наук. –л.; 1987, 48 с. 6. мажидова н.к., акрамов о.а., мажидов к.х. технологические разработки в направлениях повышения качества и обеспечения пищевой безопасности каталитически модифицированных жиров // сборник трудов республиканской научно-технической конференции “современные технологии переработки местного сырья и продуктов”, -ташкент, 2009, с.279-281. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 187 | p a g e analysing the outcome of birth in women with multiple pregnancy complicated by twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome gafurova n.o. republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of obstetrics and gynecology ilyasov a.b. republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of obstetrics and gynecology yusupbaev r.b. republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of obstetrics and gynecology abstract a multiple pregnancy which is two or more fetuses develop in the uterus. a multiple pregnancy is associated with a significant number of complications, one of which is the fetofetal transfusion syndrome. relevance: fetofetal transfusion syndrome is accompanied by high perinatal mortality and morbidity, the number of cases of which ranges from 56 to 100%. objective: to evaluate the perinatal outcomes of multiple pregnancies complicated by fetofetal transfusion syndrome. materials and methods: the analysis of the course of pregnancy and the outcome of childbirth in women with multiple pregnancies complicated by feto fetal transfusion syndrome and uncomplicated twins was carried out. results: during the study period, 1350 births occurred on the basis of the maternity hospital, of which 55 births were twins (4%). among them, in 3 multiparous multiparous with multiple monochorionic biamniotic pregnancy, a complication was observed as feto-fetal transfusion syndrome, which is 5% of twins. all 3 pregnancies were complicated by antenatal death of the first fetus and premature birth. conclusions: according to the study, multiple pregnancy complicated by feto-fetal transfusion syndrome is associated with a high risk of antenatal fetal death. keywords: multiple pregnancy, chorionicity, feto-fetal transfusion syndrome, donor, recipient, preterm birth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 188 | p a g e introduction a multiple pregnancy which is two or more fetuses develop simultaneously in the uterus. recently, there has been an obvious trend towards an develope in the incidence of such pregnancies due to the active use of assisted reproduction technologies, including in vitro fertilization [1,2]. children born in multiple pregnancies are called twins. there are two main types of twins: monozygotic (identical, homologous, identical, similar) and dizygotic (fraternal, heterologous and different). with fraternal twins, two placentas are always formed, which can be very close, even touching, but they can always be separated. two spaces (i.e., fetal bladders or two “houses”) are separated from each other by a septum consisting of two chorionic and two amniotic membranes. dichorionic diamniotic pregnancy. monozygotic (identical) twins are formed as a result of the separation of one fetal egg at various stages of its development. the birth rate of monozygotic twins is 3-5 per 1000 births [2,3]. the division of a fertilized egg into two equal parts can occur as a result of delayed implantation and oxygen deficiency, as well as due to a violation of the acidity and ionic composition of the environment, exposure to toxic and other factors. the emergence of monozygotic twins is also associated with the fertilization of an egg that had two or more nuclei. if the separation of the fetal egg occurs in the first 3 days after fertilization, then monozygotic twins have two placentas and two amniotic cavities, and are called monozygotic diamniotic dichoriones. if the division of the ovum occurs between 4 8 days after fertilization, then two embryos will form, each in monoamniotic twins. two amniotic sacs will be surrounded by a common chorionic membrane with one placenta for two. such twins are called monozygotic diamniotic monochorionic pregnancy. if separation occurs on the 9th 10th day after fertilization, then two embryos are formed with a common amniotic sac and placenta. such twins are called monozygotic mcma. if the egg is separated at a later date, on the 13th 15th day after conception, the separation will be incomplete, which will lead to the appearance of conjoined (undivided, siamese) twins. this type is quite rare [1,2]. definition of fetofetal transfusion syndrome multiple pregnancy is associated with a significant number of complications. one of them is twin –to -twin transfusion syndrome. feto-fetal transfusion syndrome is a severe complication of multiple monochorionic pregnancy associated with the presence of transplacental vascular communications and circulatory imbalance between the intraplacental vascular beds of twin fetuses. in the presence of large vascular anomalies in the placenta, hemodynamic relations between the fetus-donor and fetus-recipient are formed between the fetuses with a disproportion in the volume of circulating blood. due to unbalanced blood transfusion, the donor fetus develops hypovolemia and anemia against the background of growth retardation. a critical decrease in circulating blood volume is accompanied by progressive oligoand anuria, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 189 | p a g e severe oligohydramnios, which prevents the normal maturation of the lung tissue, and a high probability of antenatal fetal death. in the recipient fetus, as a result of circulatory disproportion, the volume of circulating blood increases sharply, polycythemia develops, and hypertrophic cardiomegaly forms. against the background of hemodynamic decompensation, congestive heart failure develops. an increase in renal blood flow and an increase in urine production lead to an increase in the volume of amniotic fluid as a factor in an increased risk of premature rupture of the membranes and induction of preterm labor [3,5] . relevance despite the introduction of modern methods of diagnosis and treatment into medical practice, fetofetal transfusion syndrome is accompanied by high perinatal mortality and morbidity, the number of cases of which ranges from 56 to 100% and depends on the gestational age and severity of hemodynamic disorders [7-9]. according to l. lewi etc., feto-fetal blood transfusion syndrome is one of the most common causes of losses in monochorionic pregnancy, especially before 24 weeks of gestation. the increasing of fetofetal transfusion syndrome before 26 weeks of gestation is associated with an extremely high risk of perinatal death. in many cases, pregnancy ends either in miscarriage or premature birth due to polyhydramnios and uterine distension or intrauterine fetal death associated with severe cardiovascular disorders [5-11] . objective: to evaluate the perinatal outcomes of multiple pregnancy complicated by twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome. materials and methods an analysis was made of the course of pregnancy and the outcome of childbirth in women with multiple pregnancies complicated by fetofetal transfusion syndrome and uncomplicated twins at the tashkent regional perinatal center in chirchik for the period from 1.07.2022 to 1.10.2022. the analysis was carried out taking into account the following criteria: the age of the pregnant woman, the method of pregnancy, the term of delivery, the method of delivery, the course and complications of childbirth, the position of the fetus and the height and weight indicators of newborns, the assessment of newborns on the apgar scale. results on the basis of the tashkent regional perinatal center for a period of 3 months, 1350 births occurred. of these, 55 births were twins, which is 4% of the total number of births. monochorionic twins were 16 pregnancies, which is 29% of the total number of multiple pregnancies, of which monochorionic monoamniotic 5 pregnancies, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 190 | p a g e is 9%, and monochorionic biamniotic 11 pregnancies, respectively 20%. therefore, bichorionic biamniotic twins 39 pregnancies, which is 71% of the total number of multiple pregnancies. according to the results of the study, it was revealed that the sociological portrait of pregnant women with multiple pregnancies (twins) is represented by women mainly at the age of 28, primigravida, primiparous, repregnant, multiparous. among primiparous primiparous women with multiple pregnancies, the age range ranges from 19 to 30 years, which is 30% of the total number of women with multiple pregnancies, among them, multiple pregnancies with bichorionic biamniotic placentation prevail in women aged 19 to 22 years, and pregnancy with monochorionic monoamniotic and monochorionic biamniotic placentation, respectively, from 22 to 25 years and from 25 to 30 years. multipregnant nulliparous women aged 24 to 35 years, accounting for 14% of the total number of multiple pregnancies. multiparous multiparous were aged from 28 to 40 years, respectively 54%. multiple pregnancy was more often complicated by premature birth, which is 82% of cases. preterm birth with twins occurred at an average of 34 weeks. among pregnancies with monochorionic monoamniotic placentation, childbirth was at 28 to 35 weeks (44%), monochorionic biamniotic at 31 to 36 weeks (27%). with bichorionic biamniotic preterm birth was observed more often in terms of 34 to 36 weeks of pregnancy (29%). the delivery of the studied women with multiple pregnancies was both spontaneous and by caesarean section. spontaneous births were observed in multipregnant multiparous women with bichorionic biamniotic placentation in the period from 27 to 33 weeks of gestation (18.2% of cases). delivery by caesarean section was noted in 81.8%. the frequency of operations on an emergency basis prevailed over the rates of planned delivery and amounted to 34.8%. with monochorionic monoamniotic multiple pregnancy, operative delivery was noted in 9% of cases, with monochorionic biamniotic in 16%, with bichorial biamniotic in 57% of cases. the frequency of operative delivery is explained by the expansion of indications from the fetus and mother. when conducting labor through the natural birth canal (18.2%), a high percentage of complications of the birth act was observed. at the moment , premature discharge of water (60% of cases), weakness of labor activity (19%) and bleeding in the postpartum and early postpartum periods (23%), severe preeclampsia (32%) were noted in the first place among obstetric complications. the state of newborns, the apgar score ranges from 1-3 points to 8-9 points, depending on the term of delivery, methods of delivery and type of placentation (chorionicity). newborns with an apgar score of 1-3 points were in 3% of cases, with delivery terms from 24 to 28 weeks, 6-7 points were in 19% of cases of childbirth, with delivery terms from 27 to 33 weeks, 7-8 points 74%, with terms of delivery from 32 to 36 weeks, 8-9 points in 4% of cases of childbirth, with terms of delivery from 36 to 39 weeks of gestation. of the 55 cases of multiple pregnancies (100%) in 3 pregnant women (5%), the pregnancy was complicated by the development of twin-to-twin transfusion american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 191 | p a g e syndrome. according to the research, all 3 pregnancies were monochorionic biamniotic multiple pregnancies in multiparous and multiparous women. during pregnancy, according to the birth histories, it was revealed that they were provided with conservative therapy aimed at improving blood circulation in the uterine-fetalplacental bed and intrauterine invasive interventions, such as amnioreduction, septotomy, and laser coagulation of anastomoses, were not performed. in all 3 cases, pregnancy was complicated by antenatal death of the first fetus and premature birth. firstfull, the pregnancy was terminated by caesarean section at 28 weeks. 2 fetuses were extracted, 1 dead, weighing 715 g, 2 live, weighing 1120 g, with an apgar score of 6-7 points and transferred to the neonatal intensive care unit. in the second case, the pregnancy was terminated by a caesarean section in the sap at 31 weeks. 2 fetuses were extracted, 1 dead, weighing 800 g, 2 live, weighing 1500 g, with an apgar score of 6-7 points, transferred to the neonatal intensive care unit. in the third case, the pregnancy was terminated by caesarean section at 27 weeks. extracted 2 fetuses, both alive. 1 fetus weighing 960 g, with an apgar score of 3-4 points, 2 fetus weighing 1050 g, with an apgar score of 6-7 points. conclusions to sum up, multiple monochorionic pregnancy is still one of the most complex and controversial pathologies in obstetrics and neonatology. monochorionic twins complicated by fetofetal transfusion syndrome are associated with a high risk of antenatal fetal death, as well as neonatal morbidity and mortality. according to the study, conservative therapy during pregnancy with developed fetofetal transfusion syndrome does not improve the course of pregnancy and perinatal outcomes. intrauterine invasive interventions, if applied in the above pregnancies, could help prolong pregnancy, improve perinatal outcomes in fetofetal transfusion syndrome. syndrome. as recommendations for diagnosis, the following ultrasound criteria can be distinguished: the presence of monochorionicity (can be determined from the 4th week when using a transvaginal probe) and the maximum free pocket of amniotic fluid of one fetus is less than 2.0 cm and more than 8.0 cm of the second fetus [7 ]. references: 1. urig m.a., clewell w.h., elliott j.p. twin-twin transfusion syndrome //am. j. obstet. gynecol. 1990. v. 163. p. 1522-1526. 2. некрасова е.с. многоплодная беременность м.: реальное время, 2009. 144 с. 3. quintero r.a., chmait r.h. the cocoon sign: a potential sonographic pitfall in the diagnosis of twin-twin transfusion syndrome // ultrasound obstet. gynecol. 2004. v. 23. р. 38-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 192 | p a g e 4. campbell s. opinion: twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome: debates on the etiology, natural history and management // ultrasound. obstet. gynecol. 2000. v. l6. p. 210-213. 5. bermudes c., becerra c.h., bornick p.w. et al. plasental types and twin-twin transfusion syndrome // am. j. obstet. gynecol. 2002. v. 187. p. 489-494. 6. bruner j.p., rosemond r.l. twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome: a subset of the twin oligohidramniospolyhydramnios sequence //am. j. obstet. gynecol. 1993. v. 169. p. 925-930. 7. cincotta r.b., oldham j., sampson a. antepartum and postpartum complications of twin-twin transfusion // aust. nz. j. obstet. gynecol. 1996. v. 36. p. 303-308. 8. galea p., scott j. m., goel k.m. feto-fetal transfusion syndrome // arch. dis. child. 1982. v. 57(10). р. 781-783. 9. 9. guseva o.v. feto-fetal transfusion syndrome: modern concepts of pathogenesis, diagnosis and treatment // ultrasonic diagnostics in obstetrics, gynecology and pediatrics. 2000. n1. pp. 7-17. 10. quintero r.a, bornick p.w., morales w.j. et al. stage-based treatment of twintwin transfusion syndrome: preliminary study / 10th world congress of ultrasound in obstetrics and gynecology. 2000; zagreb, croatia. 11. maschke c., diemert a., hecher k., bartmann p. long-term outcome after intrauterine laser treatment for twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome // prenatal. diagnosis. 2011. v. 31(7). p. 647-653. 12. chalouhi g.e., essaoui m., stirnemann j. et al. laser therapy for twin-to twin transfusion syndrome (ttts) // prenatal diagnosis. 2011. v. 31(7). p. 637-646. 13. senat m.v., deprest j., boulvain m. et al. endoscopic laser surgery versus serial amnioreduction for severe twin-to-twin transfusion syndrome // n. engl. j. med. 2004. v. 351. p. 136-144. 14. robyr r., quarello e., ville y. management of fetofetal transfusion syndrome // prenat. diagn. 2005. v. 25(9). p. 786-95. 15. thilaganathan b., sairam s., papageorghiou a.t., bhide a. problem-based obstetric ultrasound / informa uk, 2007. p. 117-120. 16. huber a., diehl w., zikulnig l. et al. perinatal outcome in monochorionic twin pregnancies complicated by amniotic fluid discordance without severe twin-twin transfusion syndrome // ultrasound obstet. gynecol. 2006. v. 27(1). р. 48-52. 17. abdullaev r.ya., safonova i.n., lukyanova i.s. dopplerometry of the vessels of the fetoplacental complex: diagnosis of placental disorders. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 1 | p a g e civil liability of blood banks basira abdullah ahmad mahmood mohammed sameen ebrahim mahdi university of kirkuk email: baseraabdullah@uokikuk.edu.iq annotation blood banks are stores for preserving blood and its components, which are collected from their blood donors, for later use in operations that require blood transfusion. all people can donate blood if they are in good health. various relationships arise between blood banks and donors, between blood banks and hospitals, or between the donor and the patient receiving blood. the relationship may be selling blood, a blood donation contract, or a unilateral will. the donor must provide formal consent to donate blood. the official consent should include knowledge of all known risks associated with the donation and the subsequent legal use of the donation, and that the donor's information will be treated confidentially. as a result of the absence of the legislative text regarding blood transfusions in blood banks, jurisprudence prompted the search for a legal basis for blood transfusions, which is a case of necessity and social interest. determining the civil liability of blood banks requires determining the error committed by the blood banks with the availability of damage and the causal relationship between them as they are two main pillars for determining the features of this responsibility. keywords: blood, donor, receiver, contract, law. introduction blood banks are one of the main departments in medical laboratories, where blood is collected from donors to be stored for later transmission to recipients after the necessary tests are performed to reduce the risks related to transfusion. blood transfusions represent one of the forms of scientific progress in the field of medicine and doctors resort to blood transfusion in the surgical treatment of patients and their treatment of injuries resulting from accidents. the responsibility of the blood banks is realized when these banks make a mistake by the transfusion of blood contaminated with diseases and viruses, or in the violation of the recipient's blood type, and the latter is harmed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 2 | p a g e reasons for choosing this study the emergence of the tragic facts that caused blood transfusions, and the scope of the damage resulting from the attacks in their field may constitute health disasters in many cases. the problem of the study the system of civil liability rules related to blood transfusions, according to the traditional rules of iraqi law, failed to meet the needs of victims of blood transfusions. these victims are not compensated according to the damage they sustained. research methodology in our study, we relied on the analytical approach, which is based on the analysis of partial phenomena to reach a holistic phenomenon, and to collect and analyze the necessary data about it. research structure the first part: this part includes the concept of the blood bank, the conditions that must be provided to donors, the bans to donation, the relationship between the blood bank and the donors, and the legal basis for blood transfusions. this section also includes: the first section / the concept of the blood bank. the second section / conditions and contraindications to donating blood. the third section / the relationship between the blood bank and the donor. fourth section / legal basis for blood transfusion. the second part: this part includes the conditions of civil liability for blood transfusion banks and the impact of liability the first section / error the second section / damage the third section: causation fourth section: compensation. the first part this part discusses the concept of the blood bank, the conditions that must be met by donors, the bans to donation, the relationship between the blood bank and donors, and the legal basis for blood transfusions in hospitals, there is a place to collect blood from donors, store it and give it to those who need it .there are procedures for taking blood. donors must adhere to conditions for giving blood, and there are cases where it is forbidden to donate blood, so we will divide this part into four demands. in the third section, we show the relationship between the blood bank and the donor. in the fourth section, we address the legal basis for blood transfusions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 3 | p a g e the first section blood bank concept first: defining the blood bank. a blood bank is the location where blood is collected from donors, separated into components, stored, and prepared for transfer to recipients (people who need blood). a blood bank may be a stand-alone facility or part of a larger laboratory in a hospital(an article, dated 15/2/2021, available online at the following website: https://e3arabi.com/?p=49146).it is a public or private institution that collects blood, preserves it and supplies it to patients when needed(an article, dated 15/2/2021, available online at the following website https://ontology.birzeit.edu/term/).it is one of the main departments in medical laboratories, where blood is collected from donors, its type is determined, and then it is separated into its basic components: red blood cells, plasma, and platelets, to be stored for later transport to two receptors(soha dhamshi, on 16/2/2021, an article available online at the following website: https://sotor.com). each component of whole blood is usually separated into several components. red blood cells can be stored under refrigeration for a maximum of 42 days, or they may be frozen for up to 10 years. red cells carry oxygen and are used to treat anemia. platelets are important in controlling bleeding. it is generally used in patients with leukemia. platelets are stored at room temperature and can be kept for five days. fresh frozen plasma is usually kept, which is used to control bleeding due to low levels of certain clotting factors(an article,15/2/2021,available online at the following website: https://alamshabaab.yoo7.com/t9-part . for our part, the blood bank as a storehouse for preserving blood and its components, which are collected from their blood donors, as blood. its components are collected and stored and preserved for later use in operations that require blood transfusion following the necessary tests to reduce the risks related to blood transfusion. second: the basic sections for donating blood 1-age: the donor must be at least 18 years old and not older than 60 years old. a medical examination is conducted to the donors, especially people aged between 4560, in order to avoid any heart or vascular diseases(article dated 10/2/2021 available online at the following website: https://www.moh.gov.sa/healthawareness/educationalcontent/diseases/hematol ogy/pages/007.aspx) . weight: for people whose weight is (50-60 kg), 250 ml should be taken(abd alrahman al-basha, date1/1/2021, an article available online at the following website: https://mawdoo3.com). good health: it is necessary to delay the blood donation process until the fever or cough accompanied by sputum is gone if the donor suffers from either of them. it is necessary to complete and finish the antibiotic treatment if the donor has sinus, lungs, or throat infections, as it is essential that the donor is healthy on the day of donating blood(abd al-rahman al-basha,previous source). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 4 | p a g e third: procedures and policy for sampling. the personal data is filled out in a form in the blood bank department, and the donor must be honest in this data because s/he could be rejected as a donor if it appears that the answers were incorrect. then an official in the laboratory checks the validity of the data and matches it with the donor, and then moves to donate blood. in addition, blood samples are drawn in test tubes to perform a set of tests on them. data is recorded on the blood unit and tubes. tests are conducted to determine the blood type of the donor, in addition to an examination for infectious diseases. as for the blood units, they are separated into their components inside a centrifuge and then stored(soha dhamshi, previous source). the blood bank prepares a data form to ask the donor before taking blood to ensure that illegibility to donate blood. the second section terms and prohibitions of donating blood the health organization confirms that an individual is unable to donate blood in the event of a cold, flu, abdominal pain, or any other infection(an article on 18/2/2021 is available online at the following website:https://www.trtarabi.com/explainers/) . the person undergoing a minor dental operation must wait 24 hours before donating blood and a full month in the case of non-simple operations(ziad abdullah, on 18/2/2021, an article available on the internet on the following website: https://mawdoo3.com/). a pregnant woman should not donate blood after giving birth for a period equal to the duration of pregnancy, and it is advised not to donate blood during breastfeeding as well (an article, on 18/2/2021, mavailable online at the following website: https://www.elconsolto.com/medical-advice/advicenews/details/2019/6/14/1583418/). 3-a traveler to endemic areas with infections transmitted by mosquitoes, such as malaria infection and others, should temporarily stop donating blood (an article on 19/2/202, available online at the following website: https://www.trtarabi.com/explainers) . 4-a person with aids or anyone who has previously used drugs is prohibited from donating blood permanently) walid shahran, , 2015, legal protection of the human body from the risks of infection when transfusion,p136). a recent tattoo or throat could prevent blood transfusion. recent tattoos, recent body shaving or newly applied semi-permanent makeups are among the reasons that may prevent donating blood for a period of time, up to about four months. the main reason for this is to prevent or reduce the transmission of hepatitis virus infection to the person who underwent tattoos etc. such as the needles used (hammadi trawer, 2004-2005, hematology in french,p12). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 5 | p a g e one of the most important reasons that may prevent donating blood, especially in specific cases, is the incompatibility of your blood type with the affected person. medicines medicines do not prevent people from donating blood at all, yet there are some types that may require waiting for a period of time until their effect expires in order to donate blood. among the most important medicines that may prevent blood donation temporarily are antibiotics, aspirin or any medicine that contains aspirin. in the latter case, donation of blood can happen after two days following taking the medicine(hammadi trawer,previous source,p15). another cause for prevention blood donation is cancer or acute lung disease and heart disease. the third section the relationship between the blood bank and the donor all people can donate blood if they are in good health. various relationships arise between blood banks and donors, between blood banks and hospitals, or between the donor and the patient receiving blood. the relationship may be selling blood, a blood donation contract, or a unilateral will. first: the blood sale contract article 506 of the iraqi civil code defines the sale contract as (exchange of money for money). in the old days, and before the emergence of blood transfusion, the relationship was direct between the blood donor and the recipient who could be member of the same family. the donor could be a professional person who gives blood in return for a price agreed upon by the parties. the jurist “lachaise” stated the possibility the existence of a blood transfusion contract (le contrat de transfusion sanguine)(bin hadi yassin,2014-2015,civil responsibility for blood transfusions,p26).it turns out that lachaise adapted the blood transfusion contract as a contract of sale and that the contract of sale is one of the binding contracts for both sides. the donor delivers part of the blood in exchange for the price. second: donation contract it is a contract in which the contracting party does not take a return for what they give, unlike a compensation contract, each contracting takes a return for what they give. so the responsibility of the donor is less than that of the compensated person(dr. abdulmajid al-hakim, dr. abdul-baqi al-bakri, muhammad taha al-bashir,2018, alwajeez in the theory of commitment,p34). the donor must provide formal and express consent to donate blood. the formal consent should include knowledge of all known risks associated with the donation and the subsequent legal use of the donation and that the donor information will be treated confidentially. the consent should include information about potential trading in products derived from the donation and whether the donation will be used for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 6 | p a g e research, quality control or any other purpose. with the emergence of blood transfusion banks, the blood donor did not know the recipient of the blood, as well as the decline in the idea of financial compensation for the donor to be replaced by volunteering(aparagraph1.1.3,the code of ethics for transfusion medicine ,on june 20, 2017, adopted at the copenhagen assembly,p30). it became impossible to adapt the relationship between the donor and the blood center as a contract of sale, so it was necessary to search for another adaptation that is more appropriate and consistent with the true nature of this relationship. the judiciary left the scope for jurisprudence in this field and did not engage in adapting this relationship. the judiciary contented with deciding the existence of a contract between the blood center and its donors. the center through it is obligated to take all measures and precautions that would ensure the safety of the donor from any harm that might be caused as a result of this process. the judiciary considered the center’s responsibility in this is a contractual responsibility(bin hadi yassin,previous source,p30). third: the unilateral will: a legal act issued by one side(abd al-razzaq ahmad alsanhouri, the mediator in explaining the civil law,1937,p906). the unilateral will can have a legal effect, such as a binding offer and the approval of the suspended contract. it can also be a reason for the acquisition of the right in kind as in the will, or the forfeiture of the right in kind as in relinquishing the right of easement. many jurists such as “damiuge” and “jossran” have advocated that a unilateral will is capable of creating obligations, while the majority of jurisprudence in france, headed by mark blaniol, refused to take this opinion(ali suleiman,2007, the general theory of commitment,p315). yet, some banks, the banks obligate the exchanged of blood for the patient with the blood of a different group of the family of the patient. in light of the foregoing, we see from our side that the relationship of the donor with blood banks is a voluntary relationship, because when the blood donor donates, s/he does not receive compensation with a responsibility not fulfilled. the responsibility is that the blood banks ensures that the donor is free of diseases or viruses and to ensure the blood type. fourth section legal basis for blood transfusion as a result of the absence of the legislative text regarding blood transfusions in blood banks, the jurisprudence prompted the search for a legal basis for blood transfusions. first branch case of necessity article 213 of the iraqi civil code states that (one chooses the lesser of two evils, and if two evils contradict each other, the greater of them is taken into consideration, and the greater harm is substituted with the lesser harm). this article takes this harmful act for protection from harm that is greater than the harm that befalls the victim. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 7 | p a g e blood transfusions, a large part of jurisprudence sees a state of necessity as the basis for the legality of blood transfusion, as professor savatiyi defined it as the condition of the transfused blood in a continuous deterioration of health and the transfusion saves the patient’s life i.e. the transfusion of blood from another human being. this means the transfusion of blood is the only means of avoiding greater harm that cause less harm to others(bashir saad zagloul,2003, legal removal and transplantation of human organs,p36). another aspect of jurisprudence holds that the state of necessity exists if the blood transfusion is the only means of treatment and that the resulting harm is less than the harm to be avoided(barbah yamina,2016, blood transfusion between therapeutic necessity and legal accountability,p147). also, the medical technology has been able to make blood transfusions a real thing in saving the lives of patients, as well as “there is little danger to which they are exposed.” also, the blood donor bears harm, with the aim of avoiding greater harm to others(wael mahmoud abu al-fotouh al-azizi,2009, civil liability for blood transfusions,p117). second branch social interest the right to the integrity of the body is considered one of the rights inherent to the human being, which at the same time carries a social dimension. the right to the integrity of the body is the interest recognized by the law for each individual to have the members of the body perform their functions normally, and to be free from physical pain. any aggression that prevents the normal and the natural functioning of one of the functions of the body is considered a violation of the right to the integrity of the body (dr. idris abdel-gawad abdullah,2009,criminal rulings related to the transfer and transplantation of human organs between neighborhoods,p76). the social interest in the basis of the blood transfusion process is based on the fact that the right to the integrity of the body has an individual aspect that pertains to the individual whose interest is not to disrupt the life functions in the body. the interest is to preserve the integrity of this body too, and a social aspect because every individual is required to perform the job is not only towards her/himself, but also towards her/his society. also, a person cannot fulfill their duty towards the society unless they are healthy(barbah yamina, previous source,p47). the reason for legalizing the social interest as a legal basis for blood transfusion lies in the social benefit that this medical work brings to increasing the social benefit, because the donor’s blood quantity is not affected by his ability to perform his functions. social function(muhammad jalal alatrushi,2008, civil liability resulting from blood transfusions,p47-48). here, we believe that the basis of the blood transfusion process in blood banks is the will of the donor, and this will must be free and informed by the consequences of the donation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 8 | p a g e the second topic conditions of civil liability for blood transfusion banks and the impact of liability civil liability is every act, regardless of what a person commits by mistake and that causes harm to others, obligating the person who caused it to pay compensation(genevieve fini, translated by abdul amir ibrahim shams al-din, introduction to responsibility,2011, glory of the university foundation for studies, publishing and distribution, 1st edition). determining the civil liability of blood banks requires determining the error committed by blood banks with the existence of a damage and the causal relationship between them as they are two basic pillars for determining the features of this responsibility. therefore, we will divide this topic into four sections. the first will deal with the error, the second with the harm. in the third, we will show the causal relationship. in the fourth, we will address compensation. the first section errors of blood banks in the transfusion process in general, an error is defined as a breach of a previous commitment, as every error presupposes the previous existence of a clear and specific rule of conduct, where this rule imposes the individuals to regulate their behavior in a certain way(dr. mohsen abd al-hamid ibrahim al-bunya,1993, a modern look at the physician’s error that necessitates civil liability under traditional legal rules, al-jalaa new library,p29). if one of them deviates from this rule, s/he is considered mistaken. medical error in the field of blood transfusion is defined as a deviation in the behavior of a person who practices medical work in which a person deviates from the principles, customs, and stable and contemporary scientific data in the medical field whether this deviation is negative or positive(anas mohamed abdel ghaffar,2010, civil responsibility in the medical field (a comparative study between law and islamic law), house of legal books, egypt,p30). the identification of the mistake in blood transfusion centers requires defining the nature of the obligation that falls on the center in the blood transfusion process. is the obligation to achieve a goal or an obligation to take care? to answer this question, in the beginning, jurisprudence and the judiciary went to consider the commitment of blood transfusion centers as an obligation to take care of the patient(barbah yamina, previous source,p31). then, the jurisprudence and the judiciary settled on considering the commitment of the blood transfusion centers as a commitment to achieve a result towards the patient, which is to provide blood free from diseases and viruses and of the blood type consistent with the blood type of the patient to whom the blood is transfused. this is due to scientific progress in the field of blood analysis. these techniques enabled specialized doctors to analyze blood, its components. many problems occur as a result of the spread of infection due to blood transfusions(wael tayseer muhammad assaf,2008, the civil responsibility of the physician, a comparative study, master's thesis, an-najah national university, palestine,p53). when collecting and storing blood, blood centers must take caution, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 9 | p a g e take blood from donors, conduct the necessary examinations and analyses to ensure that they are free of diseases, and use sterile medical devices to preserve blood and preserve it from contamination. the error includes the fact that the blood transfusion centers do not preserve the blood in a way that ensures that it is not contaminated, spoiled or coagulated during the storage period that is technically determined by specialists so that its validity in treatment does not expire until it is presented to the patient, which is estimated for a period of 21 days(khaled moussa tony, criminal responsibility in blood transfusions, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, egypt, without publication year,p386). the center is also considered erroneous, as soon as the patient whose blood is transfused is infected with the aids virus, for example, because he breached his obligation to take the duty of caution. with the aids virus from transfused blood, this evidence is simple and can prove the opposite showing no conclusive legal presumption that the center can deny by proving the opposite(yahya bakouche,1983, evidence of evidence in the algerian civil law, 1st edition, diwan of university publications, algeria,p55). the center can prove that the infection of the disease is due to a foreign cause if the center proves that the disease was infected by injecting the patient with a needle contaminated with the virus(muhammad abdelzahir hussein,1995, the problems of civil liability in the field of blood transfusions, 2nd edition, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, cairo,p87). the center is obligated to ensure that the amount of donated blood does not adversely affect the health of the donor. the centers can not deny responsibility of the presumption of error on his/her part by claiming the existence of an event not to carry out examination or inspection of the transfused blood to ensure that it is free of diseases except at intervals of time(bn hadi yassen, previous source,p51). here, the question arises: can the blood bank error be considered a tortuous error or a contractual error? what is the nature of the relationship between blood banks and the treating physician? in order to answer this question, and in the absence of a contractual relationship between the patient, blood banks and the doctor, there were many jurisprudential opinions regarding the nature of the relationship between blood banks and the treating physician. some considered it a subordinate relationship. the relationship of a person charged with a public service is a citizen who has the right to benefit from the services of a public utility (sherif al-tabbakh,2005, crimes of medical error and compensation for it, dar al-fikr al-jamii, egypt,p135). on this basis, the mistake committed by the blood center is a tortuous error, and therefore the responsibility of the blood banks is tortuous. another opinion considered it a tortuous responsibility on the basis of a commitment to ensure safety in the field of medical work, and this was indicated by the french judiciary in many of its rulings, where it stressed the obligation not to endanger the patient's life as a result of using devices and medicines. when the patient goes to the doctor, s/he expects to get treatment, alleviate the disease or stop the exacerbation, so he has the right to expect that s/he will not suffer from any american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 10 | p a g e disease other than the disease from which he is being treated(naglaa tawfiq falih, abdul rahman abdul razzaq al-taan, , 2010, legal aspects of harmful drugs, resala law journal, college of law, university of karbala, iraq, issue one, p. 100). we see from our side that the mistake of blood banks towards the patient when transfusion of contaminated blood to him/her is a tortuous error on the basis that it entails an obligation not to violate the law to transfer healthy blood free of diseases and thus his responsibility is tortuous. the second section harm damage is the most important element of civil liability, whether it is contractual or tortuous, and it is happened by its occurrence and is dispensed with by its dispense even if it is proven that there was a fault (dr. abdel wahab arafa, criminal and civil liability in the light of law 72 of 2008,p61). harm is defined as damage inflicted on a person in one of the rights or a legitimate interest, whether this right or that interest is related to the safety of the body, affection, money, honor, or otherwise(muhammad ahmad abdeen,1997, compensation for material damage,p146). there is material harm and moral harm, so the material harm that affects a person in their body or money is represented in the financial loss that results from prejudice to a right or interest(dr. balah al-arabi,2007, the general theory of obligation in the algerian civil law,p147). whether the right is financial or non-financial. also, the harm, material or moral, must be immediate, real and “confirmed”. this means that it has actually occurred, in addition to being the direct effect of the mistake committed in the blood transfusion process, which explains why the person affected is personally injured (hamad suleiman zayoud,2009, civil liability for the transfusion of contaminated blood,p508). the damage in the field of blood transfusions may be “material”, if the damage affects the person in their body or money. also, the physical harm is the one that affects the life or safety of the person, such as blood infection such as aids, syphilis, loss of the soul, disability or disruption of work, which affects two types of blood donors: those who have taken blood from them under unhealthy conditions and the receiver of the blood and those who have been injected with blood that is corrupt or carrying viruses or does not agree with their blood type. however, the financial damage is everything related to the financial liability of the person affected by the defective blood transfusion such as treatment expenses and medicines or both. a defect in the financial liability of the injured person results from the damage sustained and the expenses incurred by the victim to find out the type of virus or to miss an opportunity. it is also to gain legitimate profits, such as being a merchant “missing a deal on which they relied and its profits or a student” who misses the opportunity to enter the exam. in this regard, the paris court ruled compensation for the injured person for losing the chance of aids as a result of a blood transfusion(bin hadi yassin, previous american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 11 | p a g e source,p58-59). it is also considered “material” harm caused by the disease in terms of damage to the patient’s relatives, as these may suffer indirect harm from the injury, such as the husband, wife or children, the father or the mother. if infection with viruses due to blood transfusion leads to death, this means there is a material damage to the family of the deceased because they lost their breadwinner due to changes in their lives as a result of this death (mohamed hussein mansour, medical responsibility,2001,p109). the harm may be moral, “affecting a person in emotions and feelings, or the harm that causes psychological pain because it affects the person’s feelings and emotions, honor, dignity, reputation, or social status(dr. hamad suleiman suleiman al-zayoud,2009, civil liability for the transfusion of contaminated blood,p506). in the field of blood transfusion, contracting a contagious disease makes the victim exposed to various manifestations of denial.” the society and the family and the daughter and son deny their mother who is pregnant with the disease and the husband abandons his wife, who was transmitted to him by the virus as a result of a caesarean section. for the damage caused by transfusion of contaminated blood for people with aids and to a lesser extent for people with viral hepatitis or those people who die instantly as a result of transfusion of blood that does not match their blood type(ahmed al-saeed alzagard,1994, compensation for victims of aids and hepatitis c due to contaminated blood transfusion in egyptian and comparative law,p61). perhaps the moral damage to the injured is one of the most severe degrees of harm that a person can suffer because it threatens the dearest possession, which is his life, as s/he becomes a prisoner of disease, pain, fear, shock and society’s rejection of her/him, such as an aids patient, for example, which prevents him from living a normal life as all people(wael mahmoud abu al-fotouh al-azizi,2009, civil liability for blood transfusions,p652). the third section causation the causal relationship is a third pillar of civil liability. it is not enough just for the harm to occur to the injured and to prove the mistake on the part of the blood banks. rather, the injured must, according to the general rules, prove the existence of a direct link between the error and the damage, that is, there must be a direct relationship between the error committed(amir faraj youssef,2006, responsibility and compensation,p9). the responsibility and the damage sustained by the injured are known as the causal relationship. there are many circumstances that it is difficult to determine the causal relationship between the error and the damage and to find appropriate solutions. the jurisprudence put two theories, the theory of equivalence of causes and the theory of the productive cause, the theory of equivalence of causes means the multiplicity of causes that interfere in causing damage. one reason is a group of reasons, and the german jurist von berry proves this. in the theory of the productive cause, they distinguish between the productive cause and the accidental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 12 | p a g e cause, and they consider the productive cause of the damage advocated by the jurist von kress(abd al-razzaq ahmad al-sanhouri, previous source,1027). determining the causal relationship in the field of blood transfusion is difficult and difficult, due to the complexity of the human body, changing its conditions and characteristics. also, the lack of clarity of the reasons led to the emergence of apparent complications between the incident of blood transfusion and the appearance of damage(mohamed hussein mansour, previous source,p33) . the problem of the multiplicity of officials in the injuries resulting from blood transfusion is the presence of several parties that contributed to causing the damage. a driver who hits a person with his car causes a serious injury and requires the injured to be taken to the hospital. the treating doctor decides that the injuired needs extensive amounts of blood that exceed the needs of the injured. here, the car accident is a cause of damage. here, the injured would not have needed to transfuse the corrupt or contaminated blood to her/him. also, it is the doctor’s mistake who decided to inject the patient in large quantities that exceeded the need that caused the harm, and the hospital was careless in ensuring the safety of the blood that was transferred to the patient. the harm would not have been caused if the blood center performed its duty and ensured the validity of the blood transfusion and its being free of viruses does not harm the victim.” thus, all of these reasons can lead to the same harm to varying degrees( bin hadi yassin, previous source,p66). in order to determine the causal relationship in the responsibility for blood transfusions, there are two types of attribution, medical attribution, which is proving the presence of the disease in the blood of the affected patient from the blood transfusion through a set of comprehensive examinations by specialized medical bodies that reveal the state of blood contamination and injury of the injured. the second is the legal attribution, which is basically adopted. "on the attribution of blood contamination as a result of the blood transfusion process according to legal means, which is determined on a number of theories, such as the theory of the productive cause, which is the case in which one of the causes is likely to be strong in causing the result(ahmed al-saeed al-zagard, , previous source,p76). also, according to the theory of equivalence of causes when the source of the damage is an unspecified person among a group of specified persons, everyone is obligated to compensate equally(dr. hamad suleiman suleiman al-zayoud, previous source,p548). the harm that befalls the injured may not occur as a result of the doctor’s mistake, but rather other factors contribute to it, meaning the harm occurs by a foreign act. it states that if a person proves that the damage arose from a foreign cause that has no control over him as a celestial pest, a sudden accident, a force majeure, the act of a third party, or the fault of the aggrieved party, s/he is not bound by the guarantee unless there is a text or agreement to the contrary)(article 165 of the egyption civil code corresponds to araticle1147 of the french civilcode). the foreign cause denies the relationship. causality is between the error issued by the official and the damage caused to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 13 | p a g e victim, and the absence of liability is required to be unexpected and impossible to pay. viruses are not considered a foreign cause because blood centers can detect them by devices, and the responsibility of the blood center is excluded when the damage was done by the doctor supervising the treatment as a result of a difference in blood group that was injected into the injured person. also the responsibility of the blood center is negated if the damage was caused by the injured when it is proven that the injury from which the patient complains is not due to the transfused blood, but rather to other reasons such as the victim’s belonging to the category of homosexuals, prostitutes, drug addicts, or any other reason, such as if the husband or wife suffers from the same disease for a reason other than blood(bin hadi yassin, previous source,p69). if the center was unable to prove the foreign cause, it was fully responsible and obligated to compensate the injured for all the damages caused. fourth section compensation article 168 of the iraqi civil code states that if it is impossible for the obligor of the contract to perform the obligation in kind, s/he will be ordered to pay compensation for non-fulfillment of his obligation unless it is proven that the impossibility of implementation arose from a foreign cause in which s/he was not responsible for, and the judgment shall also be made if the obligor delays the implementation of the obligation)( mohamed hussein mansour, previous source,p191). compensation is considered the effect of convening civil liability for blood transfusions, and compensation is based on the principle that compensation cannot be a source of enrichment for the aggrieved person, as it is estimated according to the extent of the damage, neither more nor less. compensation may be in kind, by restoring the financial position of the injured person to what it was before the damage occurred, or in return, which takes the form of monetary compensation because every damage, even moral damage, can be evaluated with cash(mohamed hussein mansour, previous source,p192). in blood transfusions, forms of compensation in kind cannot be applied, in cases of infection hepatitis and aids cannot return the injured person to the former normal condition. the compensation will be limited to monetary compensation, and the first person entitled to compensation is the one directly affected by the contaminated blood transfusion, and the compensation must be equal to the damage incurred, not more nor less, including the loss and what the victim sustained such as missing out on earning. here, the damage is estimated according to the severity of the error, not according to the financial position of the official, whether he is rich or poor( articile169/2 of the iraqi civil law). the general rule in compensation is the expected direct damage, which is compensated for in contractual liability, except in the two cases of fraud and gross error, and indirect damages are never compensated, whether contractual or tortuous liability, and compensation includes expected and unexpected damages(articile169/2,3 of the iraqi civil law). in cases of disease infection through american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 14 | p a g e contaminated blood, it is subject to the wide authority of the judges in determining the compensation resulting from the moral damage, which requires taking into consideration the profession of the victim and the aspect of the damage caused by personality. the person could be aggrieved, injured or deserting family, losing hope in marriage and childbearing, losing enjoyment of life, and infected with aids(dr. hamad suleiman suleiman al-zayoud, previous source,p595). the french judiciary decided to compensate the victims with sums ranging between one and two million french francs for moral damages only, in addition to the material damages, which were estimated at much higher compensation amounts. the judge takes into consideration the financial condition of the injured person and enters into consideration the extent of the loss that the injured party loses as a result of the injury he sustained. in assessing compensation(dr. ahmed mohamed lotfy ahmed,2011, aids and its legitimate and legal effects,p334). a judge should take into account the personal circumstances surrounding the injured person, not the person responsible, because compensation is measured on a subjective, not objective, basis(abd al-razzaq ahmad al-sanhouri, previous source,p1098-1099). here the question arises, how does the judge estimate compensation in the field of blood transfusions? to answer this question, since an infection with the disease as a result of transfusion of contaminated blood may start and then take time to complete or the appearance of its symptoms and the court is in a state of confusion. thus, the compensation is estimated in part, and the injured retains the right to obtain full compensation after the completion of the disease. the court issues its ruling for compensation in a detailed manner identifying the demands of the injured that were responded to and those that were excluded. this method is more in agreement with justice, as the compensation is precisely equal to the damage(bin hadi yassin,previous source,p76). the court moves away from the arbitrary and total assessment of the damages that have appeared or will appear in the future, which leaves the injured in ignorance who ordered(ahmed al-saeed al-zagard, previous source,p160). conclusions 1-blood banks are a public or private institution that collects blood, preserves it and supplies it to patients when needed. blood is taken from donors, separated into components, stored, and prepared for transfer to the recipients who are the people who need blood. 2-one of the basic sections for donating blood is the age, weight, and health status of the donor. the donor must be at least 18 years old and not more than 60 years old. donors whose ages range from 45 to 60 must be medically examined in order to avoid heart and vascular diseases. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 15 | p a g e 3-the donor gives the personal data in the blood bank department and must be honest in these data because s/he may be rejected as a donor, and the blood is drawn in test tubes and the data is recorded on the blood unit and tubes. 4individuals with cold, flu, abdominal pain, or any other infection cannot donate blood. 5-pregnant women, people with aids, cancer, severe lung disease, heart disease, or those who have a tattoo, are not allowed to donate blood. 6-all people can donate blood if they are in good health. so there are various relationships arise between blood banks and donors, between blood banks and hospitals, or between the donor and the patient receiving blood. the relationship may be the sale of blood, the contract of blood donation, or a single will. 7-as a result of the absence of the text regarding blood transfusions in blood banks, jurisprudence has prompted a search for a state of necessity and unilateral will as a legal basis for blood transfusions. 8-jurisprudence and the judiciary are settled on considering the commitment of blood transfusion centers as a commitment to towards the patient in providing blood that is free of diseases and viruses and of the blood type consistent with the blood type of the patient to whom the blood is transfused. 9-the mistake committed by the blood center is a tortuous one. accordingly, the responsibility of the blood banks is tortuous. 10the damage in the field of blood transfusions may be "material" , if the damage is inflicted on the person in his body or in his money. the bodily harm is the one that affects the life or safety of the person, such as blood infection including aids, syphilis, loss of the soul, disability or disruption of work. also, the damage may be moral affecting a person's feelings, and emotions, or harm that causes psychological pain because it affects a person's feelings, emotions, honor, dignity, reputation, or social status. 11determining the causal relationship in the field of blood transfusion is a difficult and complex, due to the complexity of the human body changing its conditions and characteristics, and the lack of clarity of the reasons that led to the emergence of apparent complications and time interval between the occurrence of a blood transfusion and the onset of damage. 12compensation is considered the effect of convening civil liability for blood transfusions, and compensation is based on the principle that compensation cannot be a source of enrichment for the aggrieved person. rather, it is estimated by the extent of the damage, neither more nor less than it. recommendations: 1a blood bank is a storehouse for preserving blood and its components, which are collected from their blood donors. blood and its components are collected and stored american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 16 | p a g e and preserved for later use in operations that require blood transfusion, after the necessary tests are performed to reduce the risks related to blood transfusion. 2we see on our part that the blood bank prepares a data form to ask the donor before taking blood to ensure that he is able to donate blood. 3-we see from our side that the relationship of the donor to blood banks is a voluntary relationship because when the blood donor donates, s/he does not receive any compensation when donating blood and her/his responsibility is not fulfilled. the responsibility of the blood banks falls to ensure that the donor is free of diseases or viruses and to ensure the blood type. 4from our side, we believe that the basis of the blood transfusion process in blood banks is the will of the donor, and this will must be free and informed by the consequences of the donation process. 5we believe that the mistake of blood banks towards the patient when the transfusion of contaminated blood is a tortuous error because it entails obligations not to violate the law by transfusion of healthy blood free of diseases. references 1. dr. abdul-majid al-hakim, dr. abdul-baqi al-bakri, muhammad taha al-bashir, al-wajeez in the theory of commitment, sources of commitment, part one, legal library, baghdad, 2018. 2. abd al-razzaq ahmad al-sanhouri, the mediator in explaining the civil law, sources of commitment, part 1, i 2, dar al arabi heritage revival, beirut, lebanon, 1937. 3. ali ali suleiman, the general theory of commitment, diwan of university publications, 7th edition, algeria, 2007. 4. bashir saad zagloul, legal removal and transplantation of human organs, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, 1st edition, egypt, 2003. 5. wael mahmoud aboul fotouh, civil responsibility for blood transfusions, dar al fikr and law, egypt, 2009. 6. dr. idris abdel-gawad abdullah, criminal rulings related to the transfer and transplantation of human organs between neighborhoods, new university house for publishing and distribution, alexandria, 2009. 7. muhammad jalal al-atrushi, civil liability resulting from blood transfusions (comparative study), 1st edition, dar al-hamid, jordan, 2008. 8. genevieve fini, translated by abdul amir ibrahim shams al-din, introduction to responsibility, glory of the university foundation for studies, publishing and distribution, 1st edition, 2011. 9. dr. mohsen abd al-hamid ibrahim al-bunya, a modern look at the physician’s error that necessitates civil liability under traditional legal rules, al-jalaa new library, 1993 edition. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 17 | p a g e 10. anas mohamed abdel ghaffar, civil responsibility in the medical field (a comparative study between law and islamic law), house of legal books, egypt 2010. 11. wael tayseer muhammad assaf, the civil responsibility of the physician, a comparative study, master's thesis, an-najah national university, palestine, 2008. 12. khaled moussa tony, criminal responsibility in blood transfusions, dar alnahda al-arabiya, egypt, without publication year. 13. yahya bakouche, evidence of evidence in the algerian civil law, 1st edition, diwan of university publications, algeria, 1983. 14. muhammad abdel-zahir hussein, the problems of civil liability in the field of blood transfusions, 2nd edition, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, cairo, 1995. 15. sherif al-tabbakh, crimes of medical error and compensation for it, dar al-fikr al-jamii, egypt, 2005. 16. dr. abdel wahab arafa, criminal and civil liability in the light of law 72 of 2008 concerning commercial insurance, volume three, compensation for car accidents, without the year of publication, technical office of legal encyclopedias, alexandria, egypt. 17. muhammad ahmad abdeen, compensation for material damage, literary inheritance, dar al-fikr al-jami`, alexandria, 1997. 18. dr. balah al-arabi, the general theory of obligation in the algerian civil law, volume 2, 4th edition, 2007, diwan of university publications, algeria. 19. hamad suleiman zayoud, civil liability for the transfusion of contaminated blood, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, 2009. 20. mohamed hussein mansour, medical responsibility, 2001, new university house, alexandria, egypt. 21. dr. hamad suleiman suleiman al-zayoud, civil liability for the transfusion of contaminated blood, a comparative study in islamic jurisprudence and positive law, 2009, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, cairo, egypt. 22. ahmed al-saeed al-zagard, compensation for victims of aids and hepatitis c due to contaminated blood transfusion in egyptian and comparative law, 1st edition, dar al-nahda al-arabiya, cairo, egypt, 1994. 23. wael mahmoud abu al-fotouh al-azizi, civil liability for blood transfusions, dar al-fikr and law, egypt, 2009. 24. amir faraj youssef, responsibility and compensation, university press, alexandria, egypt, 2006. 25. dr. ahmed mohamed lotfy ahmed, aids and its legitimate and legal effects, 2nd edition, 2011, dar al fikr al jamia, alexandria, egypt. 26. naglaa tawfiq falih, abdul rahman abdul razzaq al-taan, legal aspects of harmful drugs, resala law journal, college of law, university of karbala, iraq, issue one, 2010, p. 100. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 18 | p a g e 27. bin hadi yassin, civil responsibility for blood transfusions, master’s thesis submitted to the faculty of law, abdel hamid bin badis university, mostaganem, 2014-2015. 28. walid shahran, legal protection of the human body from the risks of infection when transfusion, research published in the journal of legal and sharia sciences, faculty of law, zawiya university, no. 6, 2015. 29. barbah yamina, blood transfusion between therapeutic necessity and legal accountability (a fundamental study in civil law), research submitted to the academy journal of social and human studies, department of economic and legal sciences, issue 15, january 2016 30. an article available online at the following website: https://e3arabi.com/?p=49146 dated 2/15/2021. 31. an article available online at the following website https://ontology.birzeit.edu/term/ dated 15/2/2021. 32. soha dhamshi, an article available online at the following website: https://sotor.com on 16/2/2021 33. an article available online at the following website: https://alamshabaab.yoo7.com/t9-part 15/2/2021 34. article available online at the following website: https://www.moh.gov.sa/healthawareness/educationalcontent/diseases/hema tology/pages/007.aspx dated 10/2/2021. 35. abd al-rahman al-basha, an article available online at the following website: https://mawdoo3.com 36. an article is available online at the following website:on 18/2/2021 https://www.trtarabi.com/explainers/ 37. ziad abdullah, an article available on the internet on the following website on 18/2/2021: https://mawdoo3.com/. 38. an article available online at the following website:on 18/2/2021 https://www.elconsolto.com/medical-advice/advicenews/details/2019/6/14/1583418/ 39. an article available online at the following website:on 19/2/2021 https://www.trtarabi.com/explainers 40. hammadi trawer, hematology in french, bamko university, 2004-2005. 41. the code of ethics for transfusion medicine, adopted at the copenhagen assembly june 20, 2017. 42. iraqi civil code no. 40 of 1951. 43. egyptian civil law no. 131 of 1948. 44. french civil code american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 88 | p a g e distinctive features of stories by stefan zweig asomiddinova gulbarno alijonovna department of foreign languages in the humanities, fergana state university a.g.alijonovna@pf.fdu.uz annotation the article analyzes the artistic originality of stefan zweig's novels. special attention is paid to the psychological novel, which studies the types of characters, the depth of emotions, temperament. the novella is a kind of psychological experiment: the author puts his characters in certain conditions and observes their behavior. the main purpose of this observation is to get to know the person. while the most important means of discovering a person’s inner world is psychological analysis, zwaig uses a variety of linguistic and stylistic tools. the description of these tools is the purpose of the article. keywords: s. tsvayg, novella, psychologize, linguostylistic means of expression, aposiopesis, pathetic, associative flow of mind, mental experiences, psychological analysis, epistolary, sujet,introspektion introduction the content and style of the works of stephen tsweig is largely determined by his way of life. come on, s. from the biography of tsvayg to some episodes necessary to understand its formation as a writer, let's turn to the cliché. stefan tsvayg badawlat was born in a jewish family. according to his mother, every jew who respects himself should be interested in something higher than money,he said. being engaged in avoiding these worldly and unacceptable things has undoubtedly left its mark on it [2, p. 156]. the writer himself with a tragic fate, an open and touching heart, he won the love of millions of readers. his path was difficult: under the influence of that contradictory period he fought for his ideals, promoted humanism. s. tsveyg maximilian received a first-degree education in gymnasium, which provided a much more robust liberal education than modern universities, such as the majority of gymnasium in the 19th and early 20th centuries. stephen inherited his passion for writing from his mother, who sometimes writes himself and is a wonderful storyteller. from the time of his studies in gimnasia he began to write his first poems, impressed by the poetry of hugo hofmansthal and rayner maria rilke. in 1889 year, his first american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 89 | p a g e poems were published in the magazine deutsche dichtung. in other magazines, too, his first poems began to be published. in his student years, tsvayg tests himself in prose and poetic translations: he translates yeyts, kits, lemony, but especially translates many works of verlen and verharn [7, p. 2-4]. during the first world war, tsvayg served as a volunteer in the military press service of the austro-hungarian empire, then he served as a lieutenant general at r. will meet with rollan. after the end of the war, tsvaig returns to austria and resides in salzburg with his wife frederika. there he wrote his most successful books: historical miniatures of the "star clocks of humanity", novellas "amok" and "idea of emotions", biographical novels of maria antoanetta and joseph fuche shular.writer he made friends with many artists, intellectuals from different countries and within different cultures. ” he was a genius of friendship, " wrote later r.fridental [8, p. 57]. in those years, stefan tswaig developed a unique intellektual independence and his "inner freedom". he neededualual and personal freedom to communicate with similar minds and hearts around the world. he was a "lone wolf“, but at the same time he needed a circle of society and people” in his circle" – free-minded intellectuals. however, stephen tsweig could not remain completely alone and could not enjoy loneliness for a long time [6, p. 238]. in all his diaries, one can observe the idea that the cause of such bad things as war, intolerance, passport regime is "a lack of intelligence" in people. in 1935, the brutality of uncontrolled coverage of europe and germany seemed to him as a peculiar social scandal that arose due to the inability of people to unite their forces of reason. at the end of his life, tsweig realized that he had excessive faith in the intelligence of others. "the blind belief that the mind stops going crazy at the last minute was ours the main disadvantages ... we relied on jores, socialist internationalism, we believed that the blacksmiths would demontrate the road faster than to send trains full of their comrades to the front, we believed women who refused to sacrifice their husbands, and children. our universal idealism, our optimism based on progress, has led us to underestimate and ignore the next danger " [9,p. 56]. in 1940 year stefan tsweig left for brazil with his second wife. in petropolis, he had no escape. he took himself to the street with his head. he lost his homeland, friends. loneliness surrounded him from all sides. the most pure joy given to him in this instructive world, which was the main content of his life his works, his books, his destruction in his homeland, which was occupied by fascists, the grief tormented him to an incredible extent. all negative circumstances, mental fatigue, loneliness everything was tragically aimed at one point. on february 22, 1942, stefan tsvayg and lotta altmann committed suicide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 90 | p a g e tsvayg was very kind to the creativity of the human mind – books. tsweig in his article "the book as a gateway to the world" tried to imagine what would happen if he could not read it at all and did not live without a book. and he came to the conclusion: “a man who does not know how to read, how much pleasure a line in a book with a silver moon shining behind a black cloud,he does not know a loser,he can not even imagine the junbushi of emotions that can happen to you by reading someone else's fate. he himself is surrounded by walls, because he does not know the book, he drags the stupid life of troglodite(primitive man), and how can he understand from his spiritual poverty that he lived in this world, this life ?[10, p. 334]. the book is one of the highest, brightest and most powerful achievements that mankind has ever discovered, wrote tsvayg. throughout his life, the writer created examples of extraordinary artistic skill. his psychological novelties have embodied many features. these are passionately rich stories-biographies, novelties of love and adventure. s along with the adventure genre. there is also a novella-anecdote of tsvaig “the dove in the moonlight” (“die mondscheingasse”). the writer also addressed the epistolary form, writing the novella” unknown female letter “(”brief einer unbekannten") as a written message. the solution of the problems laid down in his works is that the story is saturated with everyday coloring, the description of habits, harmoniously combined with elements of migrations. all this is inherent in his creativity. sometimes they resemble a specific psychological experiment: the author puts his heroes in certain conditions and observes their behavior.and the purpose for which it is aimed is to understand the psyche of a person,to learn what lies in the predicate of his behavior. s. the plot of the works of tsvaig is reflected in the behavior of the hero, guided by the events that the hero is experiencing,subjecting himself to his consciousness. s. events in the novelties of tsvaig continue to develop and develop in a logical sequence. the most important means to open the inner world of a person is this psychological analysis. the writer seeks to penetrate deeper into human psychology, including the underworld of consciousness, to reflect the internal processes that are beyond the control of consciousness, in their diversity and inconsistency, confusion. s. tsvayg shows how feelings are born, grow quickly and completely surround a person. he describes the personages, but to a greater extent temperaments, indicates the evolution of the psychological process itself, thoughts and feelings, most importantly, inclined to describe the states of the mental crisis, passions. the writer not only describes the impressions of his heroes, but also determines their mood. he will focus on further segmentation, analysis of impressions and emotions. his heroes are distinguished by deeper intrusions,that is, systematic self-observation. at the same time, it uses various linguistic and methodological means. for example, in the novella "amok", the author uses epitet, metaphor, periphery and hardened phrases to describe the feelings and experiences of the hero: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 91 | p a g e “i, and i, kneeling out of embarrassment, would kiss his foot and lick it.it has speculated lasted just a lax...my whole body was left in flames,as if it were a lightning bolt..."[7,254 p.] sometimes the author refers to rhetorical exclamation, which emphasizes the confusion of the feelings of the hero: "no,-i said again,though something clogged in my throat, looking at it,”i!i! i! i!...and you!our elixir, xam!his stubbornness!his damn stubbornness!"i caught myself and repeated it once more,if i was coming to yell: -no, no one is to blame, it's a bitter fate!”[7,285 p.] in the next passage on the novella” amok“, the author wrote “aposiopez " that is, (greek), because he wanted to show how the hero was conceived by his thoughts and from the truth.sentence break, silence, as well as” silence“,” throw away " is a deliberate break in the sentence, which indicates the excitement of the speech and the reader predicts what is not said)uses his stylistic device. “-...i went inside the tortina-tortina...he is there...there on a bed of porcupine...twisting from pain...a man who has become a burda...he would..."[7,273 p.] from describing the inner state of the hero, the goal is his appearance. the face depicted on the roadway in the first novella huddiki, slender, richly with their detailed description of novellas written in motion maturity. on the one hand, the writer gives his assessment to the hero, on the other hand, he shows his image, which is reflected in the perception of other personages. s.tsvayg external olam tasvirini is subject to the indication of the internal state of the hero. between the experiences of the heroes and the social and natural environment, the everyday environment, an emotional connection is established, connected with it, for example, in the novella “twenty-four hours from the life of a woman”, this can be seen. "the gas lights flashed so brightly under the cloudy sky that people around were almost invisible, because the time was approaching midnight, and i used to stand on the sidewalk in such a fire of a body that committed to killing itself... the appearance of a man who was absolutely complete in that trick made me wave like this”[7,119 p.] the remarkable aspect of the stories of tsvaig is the monologue, the main instrument of his passionate confirmation and exposition of humanistic views, the way of explaining his inner kechinmarini. s.tsvayg uses the internal monologue a lot. s.in tsvaig, internal speech is manifested not as an accidental whimsical “flow of consciousness” of the human psyche, but as a means of cognition and description of the individual. behind this, the skill of the writer is felt. as an excellent example of the use of an internal monologue the novel "manipulative talisman", it is an internal monologue that reflects the associative flow of words, images,that is,the confusion of thoughts and emotions, the most subtle movements of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 92 | p a g e consciousness. this is a free associative flow of thoughts, a flow of thoughts that is full of piles, in which they arise, stopping each other. the idea is to determine the wound of speech and clearly characterize the experiences that are happening here in the psyche of the hero: “why did my mother do that?"he had taken a place in front of them in fur, which was driven up."why is he now not like me before?why is he taking his eyes off if i want to look into his eyes?why does the baron with me only want to joke or tease?"[7,37 p.] s. a characteristic feature of the novelties of tsvaig is emotional tension, the intensity of the story. we die from the fact that his style means saturation and even excessive saturation,but the writer tried to use them wisely and accordingly developed the phenomena in the work. s instead of pure literary words that come across in the first novellas.in subsequent written works tsvayg is replaced by words borrowed from everyday life, and sometimes from jargon. for example, on the novellasida " amok: “for that woman, i also dusted into the money of the hospital,when this case was exposed, the day of the dog fell on my head " [7,239p ] s.tsvaig prose is organized rhythmically, through which both the lyrical tone of novella and the fullness of the patetic(impressionable, which shakes the human heart) are performed. as an example of rhythmic harmony, the novel “unknown female letter” can be cited. the unit of the rhythmic pattern in it is formed by various repetitions, inversion and multiplicity of homogeneous syntactic constructions, single words, rhythmically repeated intonation pauses. the use of soundtracks, the principle of musicality in the composition of stories, sound recording all this is s.it can be seen that tsvaig prose is melodic, for example: “my child passed through the world yesterday, our child, i have no one else in this world except you, if i say i see good now.but who are you to me, you can never say that you are a man who never knew me, a man who has passed by me like a puddle,a man who has kicked like a stone,a man who goes in a bath,a man who longs for me,a man who continues in a bath,say, who are you now?” the difference of stefan tsvayg from many writers in the psychological direction is in the harmonization of images of intense events of external and internal life, in the psychological analysis. the work of stephen tswayg was highly appreciated by literary critics, but the research work on his work is scarce. from the fact that we emphasize the relevance of the study described here, the goal is to determine the linguistic and stylistic characteristics of the novelties of stephen tswaig. a positive assessment of the work of stephen tsvayg yu.archipelago, a famous writer, not only in austria, but also in russia, emphasizes stefan tsvayg as an author who is able to frame readers from the first lines of his works [1b]. 410]. some critics (d.v.zatonsky) stefan tsveyg was simply a fashionable direction, he became famous in his time, but he fkafka or g.like brox believes that he did not become a coryphaus(daxosus) of austrian literature. with the passage of periods, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 93 | p a g e dids change, so stefan tsvayg fell from his own hornbeam, there is no sense to say [3, p. 1-37]. maxim gorky noted the high skill in revealing the depths of the soul, especially the female heart, in the vocabulary of the book “burning talisman” by stephen tsweig, and called the author “a true creator”. in his letters to stephen tswaig, he noted the same side of talent, highly appreciating his psychology [4, 146-page]. we can say that in our country there is not yet enough information about the work of ham writers,about his novelties.but it is necessary to admit that in kham alokhi-a number of novelties of the writer were translated and published by sharp khoshimov,sharif tolibov, makhkam makhmudov,botir rakhmanov,and the novel”the soul of the soul”by abdukhamid pardayev. thus, in this article, the analysis of stefan tsvayg's novelties such as “amok”, “unknown female letter”, “manipulative talisman” and “twenty-four hours from the life of a woman” is somewhat described. we note that stephen tswaig's novelties are always focused on conflicts and unusual life situations. the heroes of most of his works are people from the upper strata of society, where apathy” destroys “them. the writer also pays great attention to selfishness, which leads to the destruction of family relations, disrupts people, reveals their inner qualities. the writer also draws attention to the topic of childhood as a protest against the satisfaction of man's natural exteriors for the rules of life in his works.(from the sentence” coach, “” "manipulative talisman") the writer refers to the method of psychological analysis, which in his novels embodies a certain idea, reveals the inner feelings, senses, qualities of the heroes. stephen tswaig touched on such issues as the fragility of people and the deprivation of humanity of their lives. the solution to these problems is the saturation of novella with everyday events and the description of habits, the description of which is characteristic of the writer's style . the structure of stephen tsweig's novelties is tuned with rigidity and meticulousness;the narrative of the event does not stop in one place, it always develops upwards. to describe the feelings and experiences of the hero, the author uses various epithets, metaphors, periphery, hardened phrases, rhetorical exclamations, apoziophesis, etc. the form of a monologue, a confessional statement, which is the main means of explaining the work, is noteworthy. a characteristic feature of the stories of stephen tsvayg is the emotional intensity of the story. his works are rhythmically tuned. rhythm is created through a multitude of repetitions, inversions and homogeneous syntactic constructions monophony and rhythmically repetitive intonation pauses. in the stories of the writer, the critical reality of the 20th century was reflected by such features as deep psychology, intense dramatism, dynamic expression of the artistic form. the fact that the works of stephen tsvayg understand and depict the psyche of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 94 | p a g e man is an important achievement of adib.stefan tsvaig enriched the visual possibilities of artistic literature with his work. we think that this genre of artistic literature novella has a huge contribution to the wide popularity of which it has gained,and its creativity,works are worthy of study. references 1. arkhipov yu. i. the triumph and tragedy of stefan zweig // zweig s. impatience of the heart. historical miniatures. m.: pravda. 1981. p. 410-415. 2. bogolyubova n. v. stefan zweig the great life, the great tragedy: the story of life and death. moscow: sovremennik, 2004. 256 p. 3. gasymova s. j. the problem of character in the short stories of a. p. chekhov and s. zweig: abstract of the dissertation of the doctor of philosophy in philology. baku slavic univ. baku, 2010. 37 p. 4. gorky m. collected works: in 10 volumes: 1956. vol. 8. 423 p. 5. zatonsky d.artistic landmarks of the xx century.moscow:soviet writer,1988.416 p. 6. zatonsky d. stefan zweig yesterday and today // zweig s. yesterday's world. moscow: raduga, 1991. 434 p. 7. zweig, stefan. novellen / verlag für fremdsprachige literatur, 1959. 519 p american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 183 | p a g e education of youth in the spirit of patriotism karshiyev azamat rakhmonovich teacher of methodological training cycle at nizami tashkent state pedagogical university, faculty of military education annotation in recent years, certain works have been carried out in our country in the field of military-technical training of graduates, in the development of intellectually mature and physically healthy individuals, favorable conditions for sports, including its technical and practical types was created. the article explores extracurricular activities in educating young people in the spirit of military patriotism. keywords: patriotism, spirits, education of youth, motherland, knowledge, tradition, education, country introduction patriotism is a concept that expresses people's love and loyalty to their motherland, their homeland is one of the universal feelings and spiritual values that are common to all people, peoples, and nations, and have been refined over the centuries. historically, patriotism is a set of feelings that have been developed in the process of social development related to the fate of their homeland, the struggle of peoples for the inviolability and independence of the territory they live in. it is manifested in pride in the past and present of the homeland, in protecting its interests. the feeling of homeland means to live with high faith in our dear and beautiful country and to always be a true child to it. it is impossible not to miss it when it is far away. only… another difficulty in writing about the homeland is that often one cannot find a word to applaud or describe what one loves from the heart. therefore, i would like to see love and respect for the motherland silently, first of all, in practice, in the good deeds done. i thought that the homeland is a handful of soil. later i realized that there is a lot of wisdom in this handful of soil and that nothing can be exchanged for my grandmother's yard… today, as i write about my homeland, i remember those moments. i can't help but think that uzbekistan is my homeland my homeland! we have no right to betray the country where we were born and raised! i discovered that the homeland begins on the threshold of the wonderful days of my childhood. and again, these are kind people around us who teach us to love and respect our country! the human child is thirsty for love for a lifetime. an invisible bond encourages us to live side by side with good people, to work hard, and to strive for a hot and exciting life. the homeland is a sacred place where human blood is shed. independence is the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 184 | p a g e return of your place, your glory, your freedom, your mother tongue, your national history, your religion, your identity! it's not just high-sounding words. it is a call to the mind and heart of every person who was born and raised in this country, who ate and drank the water of this country! homeland begins at the threshold. when a person is born, his duty and duty to his homeland will be with him. everyone should live their life not as “what the homeland gave me” but as “what i gave to my homeland”. the child senses the external environment from the mother's womb. according to experts, it is useful for a pregnant woman to read more about different countries. it is also expedient for us to instill in the unborn child the love for the motherland before it is actually born. they compare the homeland to the mother. we have come across the phrase “motherland” very often in many literatures. how holy our mother is to us. "paradise under the feet of mothers," they say. our lives are short enough to pay off the debt that our mothers have given us. motherland is a priceless treasure for a person. the existence of the homeland gives a person unparalleled strength and power. this feeling is deeply ingrained in people's hearts. that is why there is a man who loves and respects his homeland and does not exchange it for any wealth. to know the homeland is to know oneself, to understand how each person is connected to the whole of humanity. the homeland is one, so it is sacred. the only thing is to respect the homeland, the mother, the sky, the sun ... in many ways, we compare the homeland with the mother. because in this world, we cannot find anyone greater than our respected mother. this is our second home, our place of worship. the word homeland always goes hand in hand with the word mother. it is just quality, not the usual metaphor. the homeland is in harmony with the mother who created such a miracle as human birth. the homeland is a place of miracles in the destiny of a human being like a mother. that is why the two miracles are called side by side. the more a person sacrifices for his mother, the more he cares for her, respects her, loves her, cares for her, protects her from various disasters and enemies. patriotism is a high belief, responsibility towards the homeland and the nation, and awareness of a high duty. according to the hadith, which is passed down from ancestors to generations, "to love the country is from faith". if we look at our long history, faith in the motherland. we are witnessing that this feeling has been respected by our people since ancient times. our ancestors actions of famous people who have grown up among them, who have worked for the development of the country. in the manners, exhortations, and religious-philosophical books that are widespread among the peoples of the east faith in the motherland is given a lot of space. the changes taking place in our country in the coming years due to this, attention to the study of these sources and their application to the educational process has increased. especially, centuries-old written texts and folklore, i.e. legends, tales, narratives, high human feelings are glorified in proverbs. these sources inspire the young generation in the spirit of faith in the motherland. it is extremely important in education. indeed, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 185 | p a g e positive influence of religion on the spirituality and psyche of our people is extremely great. because the religion of islam is always the true faith, goodness, moral purity and spirituality of all the peoples of the nation calls for maturity. if we look at the history of the uzbek people, it is true that we grew up among our ancestors we see the image of people who believe in their homeland. for example, to`maris and shiroq, muqanna, spitamen,jalaluddin manguberdi, temur malik, behbudi, fitrat, cholpon, abdullah qadiri, second world the names of many young men who died during the war can be mentioned. today due to the honor of independence, we mention their names with pride and pride, the uzbek people. we highly appreciate your efforts for freedom. today we began to appreciate our fatherland, our ancestors, world-famous generals, enlightened people are like the apple of an eye they fought for the honor and dignity of the nation. this sacred feeling is nurtured by the mother goddess. the feeling of homeland enters everyone's blood with the mother goddess, poems and songs that she heard as a child. when a sense of patriotism is formed from infancy, it lasts forever. patriotism is the most important component of the moral formation of an individual. that is why when a child's sense of patriotism is formed from infancy, it lasts forever. therefore, it is advisable to combine the following in each person from an early age. loyalty is the devotion and courage that comes from understanding a person homeland, his duty to those who believe in him and those who love him. there is no one in this world who does not love and dream of his homeland, his homeland. he leaves his homeland. loyalty and devotion in the human heart come from love for ones homeland. after all, independence has opened a wide way for us to determine our own destiny, to do great things today and tomorrow. it gave back our will, our religion, our history. we have become free to express ourselves. thankfully, the great creative and renewal changes that have taken place in our country over the past three years have changed the lives and thoughts of each of us. we have learned to work for a truly bright country with a bright future. nothing happens by itself. no one will come and create good conditions for us. therefore, every citizen of our country should contribute to the great and noble deeds carried out by the president of our country. the homeland is the land where the ancestors lived, where the people grew up, where its language, history, culture, customs and values are formed, grow and develop. it is the childhood duty of each of us to cherish it. at a time when globalization is taking place in the world today, there are also some worrying processes, such as the spread of ideas that promote statelessness and bigotry. at the same time, one of the most important tasks before us is to educate the younger generation in the spirit of devotion to the motherland. hence their memorable names it is not surprising that it remained in history, passed from mouth to mouth, and became a legend. we can learn about his efforts through his works and historical information.in the post-independence policy of uzbekistan, young people are politically by involving them in social processes, ensuring their active american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 186 | p a g e participation in reforms, their role as a participant in democratic renewal processes has increased. this is determined by: by the new century, it became clear that there is a common law for world development in relation to young people, i.e., young people are now becoming a leading force that determines the development of society and implements it from a person of relatively high priority; intellectual abilities, professional skills, intellectual and spiritual skills of young people social qualities such as perfection have a positive effect on the level of development of the whole society. such trends show that young people are becoming an active subject of politics as a special socio-demographic layer. today, it is a very important issue to further improve the place and status of young people in the life of society." in this regard, the need to study and analyze the problems of the growing generation and find their solutions on this basis is increasing.the feeling of patriotism is in the people's deep knowledge of their history and pride in it, in preserving the material and spiritual heritage created by great ancestors like the apple of an eye and passing it on to future generations, the ancestors' traditions, customs and customs, learning the heritage and continuing the part that has become its value, especially the future of our country, the stability of its independence, sincerely feeling the greatness of its future, and earnestly helping to build such a future is reflected in hundreds of qualities. after all, the fate of any nation is determined by the education of its future youth. modern thinkers also paid attention to the importance of education in the life of a person and society. in particular, when abdulla awlani said, "education is a matter of either life or death for us, or salvation or destruction, or happiness or disaster. from this point of view, the changes taking place in our country, its history, the rich heritage of the people, the essence of national and universal values, our republic. a person who does not show examples of self-sacrifice in order to achieve high prospects, with a deep understanding of his capabilities, will not be a true patriot. historical and cultural heritage awakens a sense of patriotism and nationalism in a person. it creates a feeling of striving to be a generation worthy of the ancestors. cultural heritage perceived through historical thinking shows great spiritual power, wealth, and talent. our people are living a peaceful life with noble and noble goals, relying primarily on their own strength and capabilities, and a democratic country. he is living in a time when he is achieving great results in building the state and civil society. today, the uzbek people determine our own destiny. relying on our ancient values and taking into account the experience of developed countries, we live with promising and noble aspirations, we build the free, free and prosperous life that our people have longed for for centuries, and the fact that the international community recognizes all our capabilities and the achievements we are making on this path is the honor of independence. we understand that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 187 | p a g e historical experience shows that when we study the history of great people, they love their homeland. the homeland is a sacred place of pilgrimage for all muslim nations from time immemorial calculated. that is why it is great for forming a sense of patriotism in students. it is important to teach them the history of figures in a step-bystep and consistent. as a result of the reforms taking place in our independent country, worthy achievements are being made in all aspects of our society. ensuring peaceful, peaceful and prosperous life of the population is the essence of these efforts. peace and tranquility begins first of all in the family and neighborhood. in this sense, in every residential area of our country, actions are being held to encourage citizens to be aware with the participation of internal affairs officers, precinct inspectors, neighborhood activists, and representatives of public organizations. naturally, wherever a person is born, this place is considered a precious motherland for him. loving the homeland, missing it, is a delicate feeling that exists in human nature. a person who left his homeland for some reason and went to other countries remembers it in the most difficult moments, and when he hears sad news about the land he was born and grew up in, he is heartbroken and rejoices at his achievements. is a sign of love. it is known from history that when a nation wants to humiliate or oppress another nation, it first conquers, destroys or expels its homeland. there is no greater humiliation and suffering for a nation that has seen its homeland in the hands of enemies. after all, the concepts of motherland, nation, and religion are dearer and more sacred than anything else for a person. in order to protect the homeland from various malicious currents and evil forces, to fight against religious extremism and its various forms, and to ensure the safety of citizens, the rapid and preventive measures have borne fruit and significantly positive results have been achieved. . since the first days of our country's independence, attention has been paid to the youth who are the owners of our future. the extensive works carried out in our country are of great importance in educating our future owners in the spirit of loyalty to the motherland and the ideals of national independence. during this period, in order to achieve the high goals and objectives, great attention was paid to the employees of the armed forces, who are an important link in the strengthening of law and order in our country, and great works were carried out according to their content and essence. our guards are ready to perform the responsible, at the same time, meritorious work. they have enough qualities such as fortitude, bravery and courage for this. references 1. ibrohimov a., sultanov h., zorayev n. the sense of homeland.t.: uzbekistan, 1996. 2. stars of spirituality: (famous figures, scholars, writers from central asia). t.: a. qadiri people's heritage, 1999. 3. goziyev e. psychology. t.: teacher, 1996, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 188 | p a g e 3. hasanboyeva o., hasanboyev j., hamidov h. history of pedagogy. t.: teacher, 1997. 4. the idea of national independence: basic concepts and principles. tashkent: science, 2001 153 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 68 | p a g e the importance of dialogue in ensuring the stability of socio-political life in uzbekistan makhkamov ulugbek abdugapporovich national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek faculty of social sciences associate professor of the department" fundamentals of philosophy and spirituality "phd today, the process of transition from a strong state to a strong civil society, the formation of a legal-democratic society is improving in our country. to do this, the necessary legal framework was created, the relevant laws corresponding to the mentality of our people, national and historical values were developed on the basis of world best practices. at the same time, the legal knowledge and literacy and culture of our compatriots are growing. it is known from history that a people who knew their rights well were in the front lines of development at all times. in this sense, the world recognizes that our country, which is protected by human interests, rights, provides ample opportunities for citizens to live and work freely, is growing day by day. introduction the purpose of communication with the people is to enter the people, hear their problems, reliably protect their interests. the concept of dialogue and interest is based on the principle that "the people should serve our people, not government agencies." there is no doubt that people's receptions will be an important step in bringing the situation in each territory, first of all, the implementation of laws, decrees and decisions to a wide segment of the population, further increasing their effectiveness. these efforts are significant in the fact that they serve to ensure human interests, to be among the developed countries of the world, to increase the quality and level of life of our people. at the same time, our president sh.m.mirziyoyev's proposal to introduce a system of reporting to the population of governors, prosecutors and heads of internal affairs bodies of all levels since 2017 will undoubtedly play an important role in strengthening control over the activities of public administration bodies, supervisory and law enforcement structures, in the implementation of the procedure for conducting public reporting of law enforcement bodies in practice. after all, such an order is an important guarantee and prerequisite for the protection of human rights and freedoms, the fight against formalism and corruption in the judicial sphere. the established" people's receptions " serve to become an effective mechanism for the further rapprochement of heads of government agencies, political parties with a wide layer of the population. the appeals are studied by specialists, some of the problems that afflict citizens, hinder their activities in various fields are finding a timely solution, and some are being considered within the framework of laws. this increases the confidence of the population in our state and justice departments. moreover, behind each appeal lies the benefit of a person, his fate. it is from this that no appeal is ignored. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 69 | p a g e in addition, the specialists of the notary office are actively involved in conversations with applicants, events held in cooperation with various organizations, and also carry out propaganda work to improve the legal knowledge of the population, to explain their rights and duties. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev at the start of the virtual reception, more than three million electronic appeals from citizens came to the reception as of 2019. the receipt of a million appeals in 10 months shows the confidence of the people in the head of state, in this new institution. this number confirms that the virtual reception has become a mechanism that can solve the problems of the population. at the same time, one information: a set of institutions of virtual receptions and people's receptions, the system of state bodies that use them has not been introduced in any other state. and the fact that each appeal is taken under control is the most noticeable aspect of the new system. an example of this is the complex of institutions of virtual receptions and people's receptions established in our country, the functioning of the system of government bodies that use them is the dialogue attitude in the life of society, that is, the importance of the dialogue established between the people and heads of state, which is a necessary tool in finding solutions to initially, it began as a virtual reception of the prime minister of the republic of uzbekistan, and later, as a result of the continuation of its activities as a virtual reception of the president, it became an effective mechanism for cooperation between state authorities and management, economic management bodies, authorities of all levels and citizens, allowing to solve the most pressing problems. the analysis shows that the vast majority of appeals are related to the elimination of barriers and gags that interfere with the development of business entities, the abolition of departmental decisions contrary to legislation, employment, health care, free use of bank loans, issues of improving the quality of housing and communal and road services, the activities of local government bodies, judicial, law enforcement and with the effect of these actions, the needs of many citizens are satisfied. in short, the activities of people's receptions, the system of communication with the people serve to raise the development of the country to a higher level. this, of course, plays an important role in ensuring the rule of law in our society, protecting human rights and interests. to substantiate our opinion, below we will briefly dwell on the work carried out as a result of improving the dialogue process in the development of social networks in uzbekistan. as a result of communicating with the people, radical reforms are being carried out in the health care system. the fact that the admission of students to medical institutions under the ministry of health is based on the republican section and the allocation of separate seats to each region in order to fill the missing personnel in the regions is a result of conducting a dialogue. in addition, measures are being taken to further improve the provision of the population with medicines and medical products. practical work is underway to protect the rights and legitimate interests of business entities. thanks to this, in order to form small and medium-sized businesses, entrepreneurs are provided with preferential loans, which are financially and legally supported. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 70 | p a g e in order to provide housing needs in urban and rural areas with houses built on the basis of exemplary mud, samalari works are being carried out. for example, of the 500 houses planned to be built in 2017, 197 were built and handed over to the population in the surigali district of tashkent city. in order to increase the benefits and opportunities of state organizations working in this area, supporting representatives of old age who contributed to the development of our country with their work, as well as young people who are the foundation of our future, their activities were revised and new organizations were created. the activities of the youth movement" kamolot "were radically reformed, the limit of its activities was expanded and the" union of youth " was created. it was noted that the issue of human rights is in the first place. the role of the educational system in the active organization of the dialogue process is incomparable. after all, the desire to improve the quality of education, the uniformity of educational programs and templates for integrating regions, the implementation of the strategy of "continuing education throughout life" are becoming an important factor in the deepening and improvement of globalization processes. as we all know, in the development of the basic principles of the organization and development of continuing education in our country, special attention is paid to the orientation of education to the organization in the national spirit, the formation of a spiritually rich person who has comprehensively matured and developed. therefore, the openness of education to everyone within the framework of modern state educational standards is based on the fact that the educational system is of a secular nature, compliance with the principles of harmonization of state and public administration in the educational system. in order to improve the quality of education, the republic of uzbekistan is developing multilateral cooperation with various countries and international missions. the international legal base of cooperation in the field of training of personnel is being created, joint educational structures are being developed, the exchange of teaching personnel is taking on a wide range. in particular, the establishment of branches of westminster university of england, the singapore institute, the turin institute of italy, the gubkin polytechnic university, the lomonosov msu, the malaysian institute, the plekhanov university of economics mean that education is one of the important factors in strengthening interaction and cooperation between states. to carry out similar targeted processes, it is required to exchange experience by entering into a dialogue with higher educational institutions with a high rating. to this end, it is advisable to send students of higher educational institutions of uzbekistan to foreign countries for "internships"on the basis of academic mobility. this ensures the participation of interstate dialogue, students not only enrich their knowledge, but also increase their life experience. today, education has become a transnational concept, serving as a universal means of mastering the necessary knowledge for the formation of professional skills in a world that is changing over countries, continents. the creation of regional standards in the field of education, the implementation of the results of scientific research and design work, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 71 | p a g e exchange of electronic information, the development of internet technologies are becoming one of the important tasks. so, in uzbekistan, a policy aimed at training personnel that meets the requirements of the time is being implemented in stages. the national program of personnel training provides for-a creative approach to the issues of ensuring the needs of society for highly qualified scientific and scientific-teaching personnel, satisfying the creative interests of a person in the field of education and profession. to this end, efforts are being taken to find the optimal way to reform the education system, as well as to educate young people on this basis. in order to keep the educational institutions under the ministry of public education, the ministry of higher and secondary special education aware of the innovations of modern education, work is underway to establish cooperation with foreign educational institutions on the basis of interaction. the student serves to form a direct dialogue between students, to improve their practical skills in language learning, experience, quality of knowledge. the social sphere is directly related to dialogue. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev's speech at the 72nd session of the united nations general assembly on september 19, 2017 proved once again. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev said in his speech that "our open dialogue with national and international non-governmental organizations on the protection of human rights is actively developing. uzbekistan is a firm supporter of mutual communication, practical cooperation and strengthening of good neighborliness. we are ready to cooperate with the central asian countries on the basis of a reasonable compromise on all issues without exception," emphasized. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev achieved the organization of the dialogue of the leaders of kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, tajikistan and turkmenistan in 2017-2018 to organize mutual social cooperation and beneficial partnership. as a result of this, 2018 was declared the year of uzbekistan in kazakhstan. a new scale of cross – country borders, trade, cultural and social cooperation has been opened. in 2017 alone, as a result of the dialogue, an investment of $ 60 billion was brought to uzbekistan. as a result of these works, in 2017 president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev's decision to establish the committee on" interethnic relations and friendly relations with foreign countries "was announced, which testifies to the fact that the sai movement, aimed at increasing the possibility of working with diaspora abroad through people's diplomacy, is" uzbekistan – our common home " for representatives of all nationalities operating in our country. today, the organization of the activities of people's diplomacy has an important socio-spiritual and political significance. in particular, the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev "carried out a number of works in the next period in order to identify our cultural resources stored abroad and study them in every possible way and bring them to our country. but we all understand that these cases cannot be solved on a public basis. the fact that it is necessary to raise this issue to the level of public policy" indicates that there is still a lot of work to be done in this area. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 72 | p a g e in the development of the social sphere, peace and freedom are of paramount importance in getting the participants in the dialogue to get along with each other. the dialogue, organized to improve the environment in afghanistan, following the" peacefulyou peaceful " khikmati, is notable. in particular, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev said that " stabilization of the situation in afghanistan will remain an important condition for ensuring not only regional, but also global security. i am sure that the only way to achieve peace in afghanistan is to conduct a direct dialogue between the central government and the main political forces within the country, without prior need of hech." therefore, in september 2017, a training center for afghan children was established in termez, surkhandarya region. so, based on the above points of view, it should be noted that the importance and priority aspects of improving dialogue in the development of social spheres in uzbekistan serve as a program, firstly, in the rational solution of urgent problems of our country, secondly, in the education of a sense of patriotism in the younger generation, strengthening national independence, and thirdly, in the without dialogue, humanity, society cannot be. it is on the basis of dialogue that the cooperation of the individual community is formed. in order to draw up a plan of joint activities and make it a dream, it is imperative to carry out a dialogue between the individs. through it, cooperation activities are organized and carried out. at the same time, new-new relationships and connections are formed between people throughout the activity. hence, the process of dialogue formation and activity are closely intertwined. references 1. “2016 йил учун турар-жой мавзеларини қуриш ва қишлоқ жойларда намунали лойиҳалар бўйича якка тартибдаги тураржойлар қурилиши индустриал базасини янада ривожлантириш ва маҳаллийлаштириш чора-тадбирлари дастури тўғрисида” 29.01.2016 й. пқ-2483// www.lex.uz. 2. “аҳолини дори-дармон воситалари ва тиббиёт буюмлари билан таъминлашни янада яхшилашга доир чора-тадбирлар тўғрисида”. 31.10.2016 й. пқ-2647. қт, 51-сон, 583модда //www.lex.uz. 3. “кексалар ва ногиронларни давлат томонидан қўллаб-қувватлаш тизимини янада такомиллаштиришга доир қўшимча чора-тадбирлар тўғрисида”. 28.12.2016 й. пқ2705. қт, 2017 й. 1-сон, 10-модда. www.lex.uz. 4. “ўзбекистон республикаси ёшлари кунини белгилаш тўғрисида”ўзбекистон республикасининг 2017 йил 25 августдаги ўрқ-437-сон қонуни // www.lex.uz.// 5. “ўзбекистон республикаси олий мажлисининг инсон ҳуқуқлари бўйича вакили (омбудсман) тўғрисида"ги ўзбекистон республикаси қонунига ўзгартиш ва қўшимчалар киритиш ҳақида” ўзбекистон республикасининг 2017 йил 29 августдаги ўрқ-441-сон қонуни // www.lex.uz.// 6. “ўзбекистон республикаси президенти ҳузуридаги тадбиркорлик субъектларининг ҳуқуқлари ва қонуний манфаатларини ҳимоя қилиш бўйича вакил тўғрисида” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 73 | p a g e ўзбекистон республикасининг 2017 йил 29 августдаги ўрқ-440-сон қонуни // www.lex.uz. 7. конституция – эркин ва фаровон ҳаётимиз, мамлакатимизни янада тараққий эттиришнинг мустаҳкам пойдеворидир. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг ўзбекистон республикаси конституцияси қабул қилинганлигининг 25 йиллигига бағишланган тантанали маросимидаги маърузаси. http://uza.uz. 8. мирзиёев ш.м. ижтимоий барқарорликни таъминлаш, муқаддас динимизнинг софлигини асраш – давр талаби. 2017 й. 15 июнь // ўзбекистон миллий ахборот агентлиги (ўза)нинг веб-сайти. www.uza.uz. 9. ўзбекистон президенти ш.м.мирзиёевнинг виртуал қабулхонасидан олинган манба. www.pm.gov.uz. 10. ўзбекистон республикаси қонун ҳужжатлари тўплами, 2017 й., 18-сон, 313-модда, 19-сон, 335-модда, 24-сон, 490-модда, 37-сон, 982-модда. www.lex.uz. 11. ўзбекистон республикасининг президенти ш.м.мирзиёевнинг 2017 йил 19 сентябр куни бирлашган миллатлар ташкилот бош ассамблеясининг 72-сессиясида сўзлаган нутқи. http://uza.uz. 12. ўзбекистон республикасининг президенти ш.м.мирзиёевнинг 2017 йил 19 сентябр куни бирлашган миллатлар ташкилот бош ассамблеясининг 72-сессиясида сўзлаган нутқи. http://uza.uz. http://uza.uz/ http://www.pm.gov.uz/ http://uza.uz/ http://uza.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 382 | p a g e formation of a communicative competence in training foreign language sarvara akobirova associate professor of tsul sarvara.akobirova@tsul.uz samuel robertson american specialist, english teacher samrobertson2021@gmail.com abstract the modern paradigm of education involves a philosophical rethinking of the tasks of the entire education system: both general secondary and professional. without this, any reforms and innovations are obviously unsystematic, local and fragmentary. it is safe to say that new trends in determining the role and nature of the development of the education system are of a global nature and coincide at the level of the entire world community. keywords: communicative competence, practical skills, goals of education, content of education, foreign language in the field of teaching foreign languages, already in the 60s, emphasis was placed on the development of communicative skills in oral and written speech: at the level of both reception and production. however, many subjects of the educational institution cycle are still focused on the transfer of formal knowledge, and not on the formation of practical skills for their use in activities. the subject "foreign language" is not always free from this shortcoming. a characteristic feature of the current stage of development of education is the requirement to integrate the various components of the goals of education in order to achieve basic competencies that can only be formed through the joint efforts of all subject teachers and students themselves. the components of education as competencies were first presented and recorded by the participants of the symposium in bern, which was held within the framework of the "secondary education for europe" project on march 27-30, 1996 with the participation of representatives of all european countries. it was assumed that they should be formed in a cultured person, be the goals of education and parameters for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 383 | p a g e evaluating the effectiveness of educational institutions in the formation of a general culture of the individual and education. many factors influence this process, but it is educational institutions that are called upon, first of all, to educate and develop its components in the child. given the socio-economic situation, the state of affairs in the development of the content of education in modern conditions, the council of europe has identified the basic competencies that any specialist needs today: • political and social competencies • competencies related to life in a multicultural society • communicative competence • possession of new information technologies (informative competence) • competencies that realize the ability and desire to learn throughout life to some extent, this division, as well as the name of competencies, seems to be conditional, since all of them are closely related. but it is also indisputable that, having much in common with the others, each of the identified competencies is unique in its own way, and a fairly differentiated understanding of its essence should be taken as the basis for its formation. one of the key competencies presented by the council of europe is communicative competence, which, according to many researchers, can rightfully be considered as the leading and pivotal one, since it is it that underlies all other competencies, namely: informational, socio-cultural, socio-political, as well as readiness for education and self-development. the formation of communicative competence also acts as a leading one in teaching foreign languages, since it most accurately reflects the subject area of foreign language. language is the most important means of communication, without which the existence and development of human society is impossible. the changes taking place today in social relations, means of communication require an increase in the communicative competence of schoolchildren, the improvement of their philological training. all this raises the status of the subject "foreign language" as a general educational discipline. according to the new state standards in foreign languages, the main purpose of the subject "foreign language" is the formation of communicative competence, i.e. ability and willingness to carry out foreign language interpersonal and intercultural communication with native speakers. what is communicative competence and how is it interpreted by modern researchers? the success of any activity depends on that, notes k.m. levitan, does its subject have communicative competence, which includes, in his opinion, the ability to listen and hear, look and see, read and read and in all cases adequately understand the perceived text. in england, when the professional sphere was discussing the results of general education, it was decided that the system of english universities, and in particular private universities that have a department its own system of certificates and its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 384 | p a g e association of private universities, remain elite not because they are very expensive (boards of trustees in many such institutions provide an opportunity for practically free education), but because the english education system, with the exception of scotland, is not at all deployed to the fact that required by the professional area. that is why, for three years, there was a large series of round tables, where the professional sphere tried to be heard, what it needs from the educational one. the first formulated competence was communicative, because graduates of the english school knew a lot, but did not work in communication. and then the "debate" technology was introduced as a mandatory technology for the formation of critical thinking for all schools in england. communicative competence is the assimilation of ethnoand sociopsychological standards, standards, stereotypes of behavior, mastery of the "technique" of communication. on the definition of communicative competence is expressed by i.a. winter, which defines it as "mastery of complex communication skills and abilities, the formation of adequate skills in new social structures, knowledge of cultural norms and restrictions in communication, knowledge of customs, traditions, etiquette in the field of communication, observance of decency, good breeding; orientation in communication means, inherent in the national, class mentality, mastering the role-playing repertoire within the framework of this profession". as you can see, scientists include in the composition of communicative competence a certain set of knowledge and skills that ensure the effective flow of the communicative process. if we talk about communicative competence, then, according to k.m. levitan, assumes such a level of training in interaction with other participants in communication, which is necessary for him to adequately perform communicative functions within the framework of his abilities and social status. and in this regard, the scientist identifies three main characteristics of personality traits necessary for adequate communication: • practical possession of an individual stock of verbal and non-verbal means for updating the informational, expressive and pragmatic functions of communication • the ability to vary communicative means in the process of communication in connection with the dynamics of communication • construction of speech acts in accordance with language and speech norms. as already mentioned, communicative competence is one of the key competencies and its formation should be provided by all subject areas of education, including the means of the subject "foreign language". the formation of foreign language communicative competence is an integrative goal at all stages of teaching foreign languages. it should be said that the change of the educational paradigm with knowledge to the competence-based approach has prompted many researchers to search for the implementation of this problem within specific subject areas. it is not only about american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 385 | p a g e understanding this phenomenon, but also about its component composition. a study of the scientific literature shows that there are a lot of theories and options about the composition of communicative competence. the search for the allocation of the component composition of communicative competence in didactics and methodology is associated with the names of such scientists as d. himes, a. holliday, van eck and others. hymes (d. hymes, 1992) combined the concept of "communicative competence" with grammatical competence (rules of language), socio-linguistic (rules of dialect speech), discursive (rules for constructing the meaning of what was said) and strategic (rules for maintaining contact with the interlocutor). this concept has become a leader in the field of teaching foreign languages and has served as a platform for the creation of curricula, teaching aids and teaching methods. revolutionary for the problems of teaching foreign languages in this concept was that the apparatus of text formation at the sentence level, namely grammar and vocabulary, was no longer considered as the goal of learning in itself, but was a means to fulfill communicative goals. communicative approach was fundamental in developing the content of the levels of proficiency in foreign languages for the developers of the project, who carried out this work within the framework of the council of europe project in the field of modern languages. note that the developers also well understood that the proposed structure of communicative competence is not exhaustive, and needs to be improved and refined. thus, a new conceptual proposal appeared, in accordance with which a new model of the content of education was developed within the framework of communicative competence. as we have already said, the goal of teaching a foreign language at school is to form the communicative competence of students, which is realized in the ability to verbal communication. the key to successful speech activity of students is also non-traditional forms of english lessons, during which students become familiar with the culture of the countries of the language being studied, and also expand their knowledge of the cultural heritage of their native country, which allows students to take an active part in the dialogue of cultures. the entire process of work is provided by a system of preparatory and actual communicative exercises. in the process of performing preparatory exercises, students master individual lexical units, automate certain grammatical skills, and reproduce the material without significant changes. in the process of performing communicative exercises, students are invited to solve (convince, question, inform, tell, inform, describe, prove) communicative tasks of varying degrees of complexity: from utterance at the level of one phrase or micro-dialogue to an extended monologue utterance or extended replicas in a dialogue; from speaking on a well-known problem to discussing new problems for students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 386 | p a g e reference 1. canale, michael. "from communicative competence to communicative language pedagogy. "language and communication 1.1 (2013): 1-47. 2. chomsky, noam. aspects of the theory of syntax. vol. 11. mit press, 2014. 3. hymes, dell. "on communicative competence. "linguistic anthropology: a reader (2001): 53-73 4. savignon, sandra j. communicative competence: an experiment in foreignlanguage teaching. vol. 12. marcel didier, 2012. 5. widdowson, henry george. teaching language as communication. oxford university press, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 113 | p a g e research of structure and properties of proteins of local varieties of lentil grain khamidova feruza yusupovna tashkent state agrarian university bukhara engineering-technological institute yormatova dilorom yormatovna tashkent state agrarian university bukhara engineering-technological institute majidov kakhramon khalimovich tashkent state agrarian university bukhara engineering-technological institute annotation physical-chemical and functional properties of the protein isolate from lentil grains have been determined. the conformational structure of protein molecules has been determined by ir spectroscopy. it has been established that protein isolates retain their native state during deep processing. keywords: lentil grains, protein isolate, structure and properties, use, determining factors. introduction in recent years, special attention has been paid to the processing of lentil grains, which are a source for obtaining protein isolate [1-4]. local varieties of lentils are estimated to have a high content of protein substances [5, 6], containing large amounts of essential amino acids, which are important for human orgonism [7]. in this regard, the study of the structure and properties of proteins of local varieties of lentils is an urgent issue. study of the structure and properties of proteins of mesntny varieties of lentil grain. the objects of the study were local varieties of lentil grains, the study of the structure and properties of the protein isolate, the establishment of the conformational structure of the protein molecule. research methods modern methods of physico-chemical analysis are used in the work, chromatographic and infrared assessments are applied. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 114 | p a g e experimentally determined physico-chemical and functional properties of a protein isolate from lentil grain (bizch) are presented in table 1., which also provides literature data [8, 9] for industrially produced soy protein isolates. comparative characteristics of protein isolates from lentil and soy grains table1 the name of the indicator the value of the indicator mass fraction, %: moisture 6,0±0,3 4-6 protein, on dry matter 90,0±0,2 90-92 fat 0,4±0,05 0,5-1,0 ash 4,9±0,03 3,8-4,8 ph of 1% aqueous solution, unit ph 7,2±0,2 6,25-8,09 moisture-holding capacity, % 400±15 400-700 fat-holding capacity, % 142±10 88-139 fat-emulsifying ability, % 61±7 91,3-95,1 foam resistance, % 67±3 77 foam resistance coefficient, % 0,91±0,02 foaming ability, % 40±3 113 foaming capacity coefficient, % 32,1±0,4 experimental data show that the studied protein isolate from lentil grain is characterized by high values of a number of functional properties and can be used as an emulsifier, foaming agent, as well as to increase the waterand fat-retaining ability of food systems. the high moisture-retaining, fat-retaining, fat-emulsifying abilities of the protein isolate from lentil grains indicate the prospects of its use in the technology of food products of the emulsion and churned type. comparative analysis of physicochemical and functional properties of the obtained protein isolate from lentil grain (table.1.) and industrially produced soy protein preparations indicates that the basic properties of the bisch are not inferior to analogues and comply with accepted standards. according to microbiological indicators, protein isolate from lentil grain meets hygienic standards. one of the main factors determining the effectiveness of protein use by the human body is the balance of protein in terms of the content of essential amino acids. based on the results of the analysis of the amino acid composition (fig. 1), the biological value of the protein isolate from lentil grain was evaluated by calculating the amino acid composition for each essential amino acid (fig.2). in terms of biological value, protein american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 115 | p a g e isolate from lentil grain is somewhat inferior to soy, the limiting amino acids, as noted above, are methionine and cysteine. a comparative analysis of the conformational structure of protein molecules of lentil protein isolate was performed by ir spectroscopy (fig. 3). it was found that in the process of deep processing of lentil grains to obtain protein isolate, proteins retain their native conformation, as evidenced by the position of the absorption bands amide i, amide ii and amide iii in the analysis of ir spectra. the band of amide i shift the lentils to the value of the wave number 1654.5 cm-1, the band of amide ii – to 1542 cm-1, which is characteristic of the a-form [10]. figure.1. chromatogram of the amino acid composition figure.2. amino acid composition of protein isolates from lentil and soy grains, % american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 116 | p a g e figure.3. ir spectrum of protein isolate from lentil grain references 1.аникеева н.в. дезодорированная мука из чечевицы / н.в. аникеева // хлебопечение россии. – 2003. – №2. – с. 32. 2.аникеева н.в. перспективы применения белковых продуктов из семян чечевицы 3.антипова л.в. исследование фракционного состава белков чечевицы в аспекте получения белкового изолята / л.в. антипова, н.в. аникеева // фундаментальные исследования. – 2006. – №5. – с. 13-14. 4.асатуллоев и.а. белковые ингибиторы эндогенных протеаз в прорастающих семенах чечевицы / и.а. асатуллоев, г.п. карпиленко, и.с. витол: сб. материалов v юбилейной школы-конференции с междунар. участием «высокоэффективные пищевые технологии, методы и средства их реализации». москва, мгупп, 2007. – с. 8-9. 5.zaynobiddinov d. k. prevention of diseases and strengthening through physical education classes and sport //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 117 | p a g e 6.adilhodzhaev a. et al. assessment of the potential of composite gypsum binder bricks as an alternative to traditional wall materials in uzbekistan //european journal of molecular & clinical medicine. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 2. – с. 1884-1889. 7.kodirova d. t. et al. solubility in the system sodium chlorate-rhodanide ammoniumwater //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 3. – с. 2630. 8.tulanovna k. d., saydakhral t. solubility in the system sodium chlorate-rhodanide sodium-water //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 6 (139). – с. 17-19. 9.tulanovna k. d., kizi a. s. d. physicochemical studies of the production of defoliant based on magnesium chlorate and ammonium thiocyanate //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 4. – с. 95-100. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 119 | p a g e cultivation of kishmish varieties of grapes from cuttings in conditions of tashkent region topilov khusan akhmad ogli master's degree in viticulture and preliminary processing of grapes, tashkent state agrarian university . obidov shomakhmud shoergash ogli master's degree in viticulture and preliminary processing of grapes, tashkent state agrarian university abstract this article presents scientific-analytical data based on the results of the research carried out within the framework of the propagation of kishmish varieties of grapes from cuttings in the conditions of the tashkent region. also, the article provides information on the rootability and root system development of cuttings of kishmish varieties, growth parameters of seedlings of kishmish varieties grown from cuttings. keywords: kishmish varieties, introduction, raisins, hybridization, seedlings, root system. introduction taking into account the diversity and richness of uzbekistan's grape varieties, and their basis is ancient, valuable raisin and raisin varieties, the selection of foreign varieties introduced in recent years, cross-breeding of local kishmish and raisin varieties has resulted in a high-quality new high-yielding, quick-dried product. many varieties and hybrids have been obtained. the use of tezpishar varieties and hybrids in the production of kishmish allows to further fill the ampelographic potential in the republic, to increase the gross product and its quality, to create good conditions for extending the drying period of the product, and to increase the effectiveness of kishmish viticulture in the western and northern regions of the country. propagation of seedlings of promising grape varieties from wooden cuttings according to the old technology requires the establishment of pure seed vines on a large area, the allocation of additional land for them, large financial costs and time. our recommended technology for propagating vine seedlings from cuttings on artificial substrates allows to reduce these costs up to 5-6 times and increase the yield of seedlings from a unit of area up to 8-10 times. in connection with this, we carried out experiments on the propagation of 4 kishmishbop grape varieties with valuable biological and economic characteristics american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 120 | p a g e from cuttings: kishmish cherny, kishmish zarafshon, kishmish rozovy and kishmish sogdiana. according to our researches, depending on the varieties of vines, the best rooting rate of cuttings was observed in kishmish cherny and kishmish rozovy varieties 95.8-91.9%, kishmish zarafshon variety's rooting rate was relatively lower, i.e. 88.3%. good rooting ability of cuttings ensured rapid formation of first and second order roots. as a result, seedlings of these grape varieties formed a well-developed root system per volume unit of the substrate until the end of the growing season. in our experiments, during the growing season (five months), three or more root systems with a total volume of up to 14.75 cm3 were formed. among the studied varieties, seedlings of kishmish cherny and kishmish rozovy varieties had the most branched root system, this indicator was the lowest in kishmish zarafshon variety (branching up to the third order). one of the most important characteristics of the development of the root system in seedlings is the amount of roots and their length (especially the roots of the first order). the average length of first-order roots in each individual seedling varied between 7.1 and 7.41 m across cultivars ( table 1). the development of the above-ground part of seedlings in the cross-section of vine varieties has the same characteristics as the development of the root system. the vine seedlings with a well-developed root system formed a good habit during the growing season, with an average length of branches of 65.7-68.3 cm per plant, an average number of branches of the first order up to 1.3 pieces, second order up to 0.5-0.8 pieces . it is worth noting that the branches of all kishmishbop varieties were slightly shorter (up to 5.2-6.9 cm) than the zoned kishmish cherny variety and, in turn, had less leaf surface. in the experiment, the kishmish zarafshan variety was an exception, in which this indicator was close to the control, i.e. 0.14 m2. table 1 rooting capacity and root system development of cuttings of kishmish grape varieties, 2021-2022. grape varieties rootability of cuttings, % branching order the number of roots of the first order, pcs the length of the roots of the first order, m volume of the root system, cm3 kishmish cherny control 95,8 ± 2,74 3,8 26,6 7,41 14,75 kishmish rozovy 92,7 ± 0,95 3,6 25,4 7,19 12,83 kishmish zaravshan 92,9 ± 1,07 3,7 25,8 7,23 13,03 kishmish sogdiana 91,9 ± 0,50 3,5 25,2 7,01 12,63 the results of comparing the general development of vine seedlings grown at the end of vegetation with the requirements of the state standard showed that the best indicators of the total number of cuttings planted for growing seedlings were recorded in kishmish zarafshon and kishmish rozovy varieties with high regeneration characteristics. the yield of standard seedlings in these varieties was 75.1-77.5%. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 121 | p a g e the kishmish sogdiana variety, this indicator was the lowest compared to the control and correspondingly made 68.8% (table 2). the analysis of the results of the research shows that, when propagating kishmish grape varieties from cuttings, kishmish rozovy, kishmish zarafshon and kishmish sogdiana varieties had slower rooting compared to kishmish chernyy variety, and the above-ground part of their seedlings was slightly smaller compared to the control option. table 2 growth parameters of seedlings of kishmish grape varieties grown from cuttings, 2021-2022. grape varieties number of branches of the first order, pcs the number of branches of the second order, pcs the average length of the seedling, cm leaf level, m2 standard seedling output, thousand units/ha kishmish cherny control 1,5 0,8 72,6 0,147 493014 kishmish rozovy 1,2 0,7 67,4 0,131 440093 kishmish zaravshan 1,3 0,8 67,7 0,140 463388 kishmish sogdiana 1,2 0,7 67,4 0,130 431614 analyzing the results of the research, we came to the following conclusion, this difference in morphological indicators is explained by the genetic characteristics of the varieties. however, the yield of standard seedlings per hectare showed the promise of growing short-lived cultivars from cuttings. reference 1. lazarevsky m.a. methods of botanical description and agrobiological study of grape varieties // ampelography of the ussr. m.: pishchepromizdat, 1946. t.i. p. 347-400. 2. salenkov s.n. growth and fruiting of the grape variety kishmish black when using gibberellin, depending on the method of processing, the level of mineral nutrition and water availability in the conditions of uzbekistan: abstract of the thesis. diss... cand. s.kh. sciences. m, 1981. p. 3-10. 3. smirnov k.v. seedlessness of grapes and selection of seedless varieties in uzbekistan: abstract of the thesis. diss... doc. s.-x. sciences. – yerevan. 1977. p. 3-6. 4. smirnov k.v. influence of retardants on the growth and fruiting of the seedless grape variety black kishmish // new in grape cultivation technology. m, 1988. p. 37-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 122 | p a g e 5. tashkenbaev a.kh. gibberellin on seedless grape varieties // horticulture. 1977. no. 6. p. 39. 6. zeitlin m.g. on increasing the yield of grapes of the kishmish black variety // garden and garden. m., 1953. no. 1. p. 21-25. 7. zeitlin m.g., soldatova r.yu. fragments of barren shoots on irrigated vineyards of the zarafshan valley // questions of viticulture and winemaking. m., 1962. p. 131-132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 86 | p a g e independent work on biology and their role in education akbarova gulbahor olimovna associate professor of tspu named after nizami, ph.d. khanimkulova umida a graduate student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation an important task of the school is to instill in students a conscious attitude to work, to develop the necessary practical skills, the desire for independent mastery of knowledge, interest in research, etc. school biological disciplines are of great importance in the formation of a comprehensively developed personality. biology lessons, laboratory classes, practical work allow you to equip students with deep and solid knowledge about wildlife, as well as form their scientific and materialistic views on nature. the following article is devoted to the role of independent work in biology classes. keywords: biology, discipline, nature, plants, excursion, wildlife, environment, living organism. introduction the state education standards which is made up of biology, sets out the knowledge, skills, and competencies that students need to acquire, that are difficult for students to acquire during the course. therefore, the teacher should ensure that students acquire certain skills and competencies in homework and extracurricular activities, which are a necessary form of teaching. extracurricular activities play an important role in building these skills. therefore, in order to develop the above skills in students, the teacher should organize homework and extracurricular activities as appropriate. homework is characterized by working with a textbook, reading additional literature, drawing pictures on a topic, making observations on natural objects, and putting in simple experiments. textbook homework is a form of organizing students to do the teacher’s practical and textbook assignments independently at home, which is related to the subject of the lesson. most students do not know how to use textbooks properly, some students memorize assignments and topics from the textbook, and some learn topics superficially. homework can be achieved only if it stimulates the student's thinking and stimulates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 87 | p a g e interest in independent work. to do this, any assignment should be expressed in the form of questions, in which students select the required material from it and prepare answers to it, without having to memorize the textbook text in order to speak in class. to achieve this, it is necessary to abandon the phrase in the textbook that says memorize or study this topic. biological excursions a study of the habitat and related features of objects in a natural environment or artificially created conditions outside the school by the teacher, according to the curriculum with the class or a specific group of students is an important form of the educational process. it is known that biology as a science introduces students to nature, inorganic components of nature, changes in them and the specific life processes of living organisms, adaptation to the environment, ecological communities, the characteristics of metabolism and energy in them. under the guidance of the teacher to observe seasonal changes in nature, the diversity of living organisms, their adaptation to the environment, the study of forms of biotic communication between them. excursions are organized to form knowledge, to get acquainted with the living conditions of living organisms in the natural environment. excursions in general secondary schools can be one-hour, one-day, and multi-day, depending on the duration. an hour-long excursion is held in the school yard or on a training ground. one-day excursion a plan of excursions to nature, industrial enterprises, farms, zoos or botanical gardens, fisheries or poultry farms is approved by the head of the scientific department of the school. a multi-day excursion is a complex excursion at the end of the academic year, which is conducted in conjunction with teachers of history, geography, linguistics, physical education or military education. the plan of a multi-day excursion is approved by the pedagogical council. excursion is an important form of teaching biology, which serves the following didactic purposes: • the study of the structure of living organisms and the specific features of the functions of organs in relation to the environment allows students to study biological laws in terms of "nature-human-society" relations. effectively organized excursions, depending on the content of the studied topic, allow students to gain a deeper understanding of the peculiarities of the structure, development and vital functions of biological objects, to expand the scientific worldview. communities of living organisms prepare the ground for imagining their composition, food chain, energy expenditure, matter in the biosphere, and energy metabolism. the main form of teaching is the acquisition of theoretical knowledge by students in the classroom, their application in practice, the formation of conscious attitude to nature, observation, teaching and practical work skills. all types of independent work used in the educational process can be classified american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 88 | p a g e according to various criteria: by didactic purpose, by the nature of the students' learning activities, by content, by the degree of independence and the element of students' creativity, etc. depending on the goals, independent work can be divided into the following: educational. training. fixing. repetitive. developing. creative. control. 1. educational independent work. their meaning lies in the independent fulfillment by students of the tasks given by the teacher in the course of explaining new material. the purpose of such work is the development of interest in the material being studied, the involvement of each student in the work in the lesson. when performing this type of work, the student immediately sees what is not clear to him, and he can ask for additional explanation of this part of the material. the teacher draws up a scheme for further explanation of the material, in which he prescribes difficult moments for students, which will need to be paid attention to in the future. also, this type of independent work helps to identify gaps in the knowledge of past material among schoolchildren. independent work on the formation of knowledge is carried out at the stage of preparation for the introduction of new content, also with the direct introduction of new content, with the primary consolidation of knowledge, i.e. immediately after the explanation of the new, when the students' knowledge is not yet strong. 2. training independent work. these include tasks for the recognition of various objects and properties. training independent work mainly consists of tasks of the same type, containing essential features and properties of this definition, rule. such work allows you to develop basic skills and abilities, thereby creating a basis for further study of the material. when performing training independent work, the help of a teacher is necessary. you can also allow the use of a textbook and notes in notebooks, tables, etc. all this creates a favorable climate for weak students. in such conditions, they are easily included in the work and perform it. in training independent work, you can include the performance of tasks on multi-level cards. independent work has a significant impact on the depth and strength of students' knowledge of the subject, on the development of their cognitive abilities, and on the pace of assimilation of new material. 3. fixing independent work. these include independent work that contributes to the development of logical thinking and requires the combined application of various rules. they show how well the educational material is mastered. based on the results american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 89 | p a g e of checking tasks of this type, the teacher determines the amount of time that needs to be devoted to repeating and consolidating this topic. examples of such works are found in abundance in the didactic material. 4. the so-called repetitive (review or thematic) works are very important. 5. independent work of a developing nature. these can be tasks for compiling reports on certain topics, preparing for olympiads, scientific and creative conferences, holding entertaining biology days at school, etc. in the classroom, these can be independent work that includes research tasks. 6. students are of great interest in creative independent work, which implies a fairly high level of independence. here, students discover new aspects of the knowledge they already have, learn to apply this knowledge in unexpected, non-standard situations. in creative independent work, you can include tasks, during which you need to find several ways to solve them. 7. control independent work. as the name implies, their main function is the control function. it is necessary to highlight the conditions that must be taken into account when compiling tasks for independent examinations. conclusion firstly, control tasks should be equivalent in content and scope of work; secondly, they should be aimed at developing basic skills; thirdly, to provide reliable verification of the level of knowledge; fourthly, they should stimulate students; allow them to demonstrate all their skills and abilities. references 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 73 | p a g e the use of basil oil for nutritional purposes akramova malika davronovna bachelor's student 44-19gr tashkent chemical-technological institute akr.malika0701@gmail.com abstract the article provides for the production of basil oil for nutritional purposes keywords: essential oil, basil, food technology, nutrition. introduction basil oil, the properties and use of which should not be confused with the characteristics related to the herb, has a pronounced spicy camphor aroma. its aroma cannot be confused with any other smell; perfume lovers will be interested to know about its incredible durability. often, perfumes simply do not stay on the body, but with basil oil, everything is different. thanks to some components of the composition of herbs. basil oil is an essential oil with a thick, viscous consistency, colorless, transparent, with a subtle yellowish tinge. an odorous mass with a pronounced herbal smell, where a camphor hue is also captured, is isolated from the shoots and leaves of basil. the production method is steam distillation with yields up to 1%, which makes it not a low cost. basil essential oil is extracted from various types of herbal culture, it is famous for its calming effect on the nervous system. the hood is often used for baths and saunas, as the aroma of basil helps to relax and calm down. basil grows in the subtropical climate of the seychelles, india, madagascar and many other countries of the world. chemical composition any essential oil has its own unique chemical composition, which will never be identical even for extracts obtained from raw materials of the same plant species grown in different countries. basil oil also contains a number of components that give it a specific aroma and incredible durability. main components:  eugenol irritates the skin, increases blood circulation;  pinenes give aroma camphor notes, have a bactericidal effect; mailto:akr.malika0701@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 74 | p a g e  sesquiterpenes cleanse skin pores, accelerate wound healing due to a positive effect on cellular regeneration;  terpineol smells like lilac, enhances the antibacterial effect;  ocimene is the main and characteristic component that gives a specific herbal smell. the substances that make up the essential oil of basil determine its ability to fight pathogenic microflora, rejuvenate, and accelerate wound healing. nutritional value and chemical composition of "basil, nutrien quantity standard** % of the norm in 100 g % of the norm in 100 kcal 100% of the norm vitamins vitamin a, re 264 mcg 900 mcg 29.3% 127.4% 341 g beta carotene 3.142 mg 5 mg 62.8% 273% 159 g beta cryptoxanthin 46 mcg ~ lutein + zeaxanthin 5650 mcg ~ vitamin b1, thiamine 0.034 mg 1.5 mg 2.3% 10% 4412 g vitamin b2, riboflavin 0.076 mg 1.8 mg 4.2% 18.3% 2368 g vitamin b4, choline 11.4 mg 500 mg 2.3% 10% 4386 g vitamin b5, pantothenic acid 0.209 mg 5 mg 4.2% 18.3% 2392 g vitamin b6, pyridoxine 0.155 mg 2 mg 7.8% 33.9% 1290 g vitamin b9, folates 68 mcg 400 mcg 17% 73.9% 588 g vitamin c, ascorbic acid 18 mg 90 mg 20% 87% 500 g vitamin e, alpha tocopherol, te 0.8 mg 15 mg 5.3% 23% 1875 g gamma tocopherol 0.16 mg ~ vitamin k, phylloquinone 414.8 mcg 120 mcg 345.7% 1503% 29 g vitamin pp, ne 0.902 mg 20 mg 4.5% 19.6% 2217 g betaine 0.4 mg ~ medicinal properties of basil basil has a multifaceted effect on the body, being a powerful antioxidant, immunomodulatory, antimicrobial, antispasmodic and anti-inflammatory agent. basil oil has many other additional properties, including:  painkiller  antipyretic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 75 | p a g e  antidepressant  expectorant  antiseptic  diaphoretic  diuretic  antihelminthic thanks to such a wide spectrum of action, basil essential oil is widely used in healing the body, cosmetic purposes, aromatherapy and in everyday life. and the addition of this product to culinary dishes makes food unusually tasty and healthy. the use of basil in folk medicine basil essential oil is used internally or externally. due to its wide spectrum of action, the oil has found application in the treatment of many diseases. when taken regularly (within reason), basil oil:  increases immunity, has a general strengthening effect on the body after illness;  eliminates depression and insomnia;  relieves dizziness, migraines and common headaches;  improves digestion, eliminates intestinal spasms, dyspepsia, vomiting, nausea, flatulence;  very effective in the treatment of all types of colds and viral diseases, promoting recovery from influenza, sars, tonsillitis, sinusitis, rhinitis, sinusitis, laryngitis and other respiratory problems;  solves problems with the menstrual cycle;  reduces the content of uric acid in the body, which is extremely useful for people suffering from gout and muscle pain. in addition, if you massage the stomach with a massage agent that contains basil, digestion improves markedly. massage of the abdomen with basil oil is also useful for painful and scanty menstruation. relaxing massage with basil relieves fatigue of tense and overworked muscles. uses of basil essential oil above, we already wrote that basil oil is used not only in aromatherapy. this herbal elixir is used in the following areas:  cooking;  confectionery and pastries;  perfumery;  massage procedures;  house and life;  aromatherapy;  cosmetology; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 76 | p a g e  soap making;  baths and saunas;  ethnoscience. the main effect of this ether is calming. therefore, it is most often used in relaxing procedures, for a bath. a few drops are added to water, then the liquid is poured onto the coals from where a pleasant aroma is distributed throughout the room. basil oil is added to soap to give an antibacterial effect and herbal aroma. it is worth remembering that the oil presented on the shelves of soap shops is more often intended only for cosmetic procedures. uses of basil oil in cooking basil oil is used to give dishes a spicy and delicate flavor. if you use it regularly, you can get rid of flatulence and bloating, improve digestion and absorption of food, strengthen the immune system. basil goes well with cheese, tomatoes, any meat and fish. it is added to salt dough for a spicy and fresh flavor. choose your oil carefully. on the market you can find an oil extract of this useful plant based on olive oil, which is made for culinary purposes. it is best to buy basil essential oil in a specialized store. at the same time, the information on the label should state that the bottle contains 100% essential oil. having brought the product home, it is advisable to do a simple test drop a small amount of the purchased oil on paper and wait about half an hour. if there is no greasy trace left on the paper, the choice was made correctly. references 1. войткевич, с. а. целебные растения и эфирные масла / с. а. войткевич. – м., 2002. – 172 с. 2. гуринович, л. к. эфирные масла / л. к. гуринович, т. в. пучкова. – м., 2005. – 192 с. 3. зенкевич, и. г. аналитические параметры компонентов эфирных масел для хроматографической и хромато-массспектрометрической идентификации. монои сесквитерпеновые углеводороды / и. г. зенкевич // растительные ресурсы. – 1996. – т. 32, вып. 1–2. – с. 48–58. 4. исследование компонентного состава эфирного масла ocimum basilicum l. из растительного сырья республики беларусь / 5. н. а. коваленко [и др.] // труды бгту: химия, технология органических веществ и биотехнология. – 2014. – № 4. – с. 194–196. 6. лудило в, в. а. редкие и малораспространенные овощные культуры: биология, выращивание, семеноводство / 7. в. а. лудилов, м. и. иванова. – м.: росинформагротех, 2009. – 196 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 68 | p a g e methodology of english language ahundjanova mohira tadjibayev isakjon annotation teaching methodology is a set of methods, techniques, technologies and ways of learning a language. as a rule, this is a clear algorithm of actions that will allow students to learn english from scratch to an advanced level and teachers to manage this process effectively. tutors must be fluent in the methodological basis of teaching, because the final result of their work depends on it. in addition, knowledge of the theory is a guarantee of employment in prestigious universities, private schools and kindergartens. the following article is devoted to analyzing various methods of teaching english. keywords: methodology, communication, approach, vocabulary, presentation, communicative competence, role-playing. introduction there are different approaches to teaching english, the main thing is to choose methods that would suit you and your students. each teacher chooses his own method of teaching english. the emergence of new information technologies associated with the development of computer facilities and telecommunications networks made it possible to create a qualitatively new information and educational environment as the basis for the development and improvement of the education system. the use of information technology opens up new opportunities in teaching a foreign language, since modern training programs, the use of the internet have advantages over traditional teaching methods, activate the potential of knowledge, skills, and communicative competencies of the student. students have the opportunity to take part in competitions, quizzes, tests conducted on the internet, take part in video conferences, receive information on a problem of interest, news, articles from newspapers and magazines, etc. one of the most effective ways to use a computer is the use of multimedia presentations. the teacher uses an interactive whiteboard in the lesson, attracting the attention of the entire group of students. multimedia programs have unlimited possibilities, which makes it possible to present any kind of activity in the form of animation or image. in foreign language lessons, teaching presentations, all kinds of information objects are most often used: lexical, grammatical material, texts, dictionaries. the most accessible way to use information technology in foreign language lessons is to use cognitive and educational programs. programs are most often drawn up in a game american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 69 | p a g e form, which allows students to easily and quickly learn new material, consolidate previously studied. thematic illustrated dictionary learn english euro talk interactive has a huge potential in learning vocabulary. this program allows you to train vocabulary on nine different topics. among the exercises, special attention is paid to practically necessary forms: listening to foreign speech, speaking and developing memory [2]. the effectiveness of the use of information and communication technologies in the field of teaching a foreign language depends on the chosen methodology, methods and forms of their application. it is very important how competently the teacher knows the methodology of working with computer technologies, what resources he uses in teaching. communicative method: to create a communicative atmosphere in the classroom, it is important to maintain a high level of activity of each student. even if the children are silent, they can be busy with mental work: to think about their answer, to comprehend the statements of the interlocutors. it is not easy to create such an environment. it is important for the teacher to collect the attention of all those present by the task of extracting and using information from the dialogue or monologue of students, commenting on the response of comrades. it is very important to encourage the answers of each student for perseverance, ingenuity, originality of thinking. project method: one of the ways to activate students in the process of teaching foreign languages is the project method. an educational project is a complex of search, research, graphic and other types of work performed by students on their own with the aim of a practical or theoretical solution to a problem. types of projects that students can use: role-playing games, dramatizations (holidays, music programs, performances, etc.); − research (country studies, generalization of scientific knowledge, historical, etc.); − multimedia presentations, educational projects; creative (essays, translation, quizzes, crossword puzzles, etc.; creative tasks motivate students, create the foundation for cooperation, communication of all participants in the educational process. to maintain students' interest in a foreign language during its study, methodological techniques are used that activate verbal and mental activity schoolchildren. each lesson is communication in a foreign language, knowledge of the life of the country and the people of the studied languages. the necessary didactic material, additional literature contributes to the formation of skills and abilities of all types of speech activity (all kinds of supports, test tasks in grammar, vocabulary, reading; texts for listening, learning games). the integrated lessons in tatar and english are interesting. by demonstrating interesting aspects of life, the culture of the native land, which are characteristic only for a given people, attention is also drawn to the formation of a sustainable interest and love for one's village, city, and one's homeland. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 70 | p a g e schechter method in this way of learning english, the basis is not the classical model "from theory to practice", but the reverse, more natural system of perception. it is very similar to how we learn our native language. the author cites as an example how young children learn to talk after all, no one explains to them the rules for constructing sentences, cases and parts of speech. in the same way, igor yuryevich shekhter suggests studying english. the essence of the modern method of learning english lies in the fact that from the first lesson, students are given a specific task, for example, to learn about the profession of the interlocutor. further, all students play the so-called "etudes", where they try on various roles and try to solve the problem. due to the fact that communication takes place between people with approximately the same level of language proficiency, the fear of using foreign speech disappears, which occurs when communicating between a teacher and a student. this technique of the english language consists of three stages: at the first, lexical units, words and expressions are given, and only then, at the second and third, the use of grammatical and syntactic structures is corrected. the system has repeatedly confirmed its effectiveness and is currently one of the most successful from the point of view of educational psychologists. the pimsler method dr. paul pimsler has developed a special system of thirty-minute lessons, designed not only for the perception of information, but also for its reproduction. each lesson is voiced by two people: our compatriot and native english speaker. thanks to this, as well as a special memorization technology, any student learns up to a hundred english words and expressions for each lesson. the essence of the lesson is the sequential execution of tasks that are spoken by the announcers. the undoubted advantages of the technique include its mobility you can perform audio tasks anywhere: standing in a traffic jam, heading to work, in the subway on the way to a date, or lying in bed before going to bed. the downside will be the lack of a quality test of pronunciation and mastery of knowledge. dragunkin method a feature of the system of alexander nikolaevich dragunkin is the orientation to the native russian language when studying any foreign language. very boldly calling english simple, the author claims that its roots go back to the old russian language, especially the system of grammatical tenses. students of the dragunkin course learn new words transcribed in russian letters, and grammatical constructions are divided not into 12 tenses known to us from school, but into the past, present, future and their variations. frank's method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 71 | p a g e ilya frank is the author of an original methodology for learning english, based on reading specially adapted literature. small fragments of the text are submitted with consecutive translation in brackets. so one big sentence is divided into separate phrases, and as soon as the reader finishes reading the phrase, the translation is immediately given in brackets. in this way, it is possible to compare the original text and the translation and fill in the meaning of those words that were not known before. after the entire fragment is read in parts with translation, the same text follows, but without the “crutch” the russian analogue. using the method of ilya frank, the student subconsciously learns the meanings of new lexical units, as well as ready-made patterns of using and constructing phrases. the main disadvantage of the methodology is the accumulation of only passive knowledge of english adapted texts do not carry exercises for applying the acquired knowledge. it is worth using the methods of learning english according to ilya frank as an additional means of increasing vocabulary. references 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 252 | p a g e tactics of managing pregnant women with invasive cervical cancer tugizova dildora ismoilovna, karimova mavluda nematovna, ulmasova zilola, davronov bekzod summary in recent years, the incidence of gynecological malignant tumors during pregnancy has increased, mainly due to an increase in the number of pregnant women in old age. the most common gynecological malignant tumors during pregnancy are cervical cancer (71.6%), followed by ovarian malignancies (7.0%). the incidence of cervical cancer in pregnancy itself is not very high, and symptoms can be easily confused with other diseases during pregnancy. during pregnancy, gynecological examination is limited, which means that the likelihood of a misdiagnosis is higher. treatment for cervical cancer during pregnancy is associated with many factors, such as tumor size, pathological type, gestational age, lymph node involvement, and the patient's desire to maintain the pregnancy. due to these factors, it is difficult to determine the optimal treatment. this article looks at the progress in research into the diagnosis and treatment of cervical cancer in pregnancy to balance effective tumor management with protecting fetal health, while avoiding treatment delays and premature birth. keywords: cervical cancer, diagnosis, pregnancy, pregnancy with cervical cancer, tumor treatment, tumor staging. cervical cancer ranks 3rd in the world in terms of prevalence among all cancers in general and 2nd in developing countries among all malignant neoplasms in women (13% 452,000 cases), while in developed countries it takes only 10th place (76,000 cases) [27,25]. invasive cervical cancer ranks first among gynecological tumors associated with pregnancy, and is detected, according to various authors, on average from 0.8 to 1.2 cases per 10,000 pregnancies [9.42]. the relevance of the combination of malignant tumors with pregnancy is increasing every year. this is primarily due to the delay in childbirth. in 2014, the average age of russian women at birth was 28.1 years, as opposed to 24.9 years in 1995. [1]. in this age group (25-29 years old) that cervical cancer occupies a leading position (19.17%) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 253 | p a g e among all oncological diseases at this age, ahead of lymphoproliferative diseases and breast cancer. at the age of 30-34 years, the proportion of cervical cancer also remains high (23.76%), leaving this tumor in the first place among all oncological diseases in young people [2,3]. one third of all cervical carcinomas are diagnosed in women of reproductive age [26,36]. about 3% of cervical cancer cases are diagnosed during pregnancy (3), which leaves a woman and her family with a difficult choice between giving birth to a new life and terminating the pregnancy. these cases correspond to half of the cancers diagnosed during the gestational period. the estimated incidence of cervical cancer is 1 per 1000-5000 pregnancies [37,31]. according to several foreign studies, in 76% of cases, cervical cancer during pregnancy is diagnosed only at stage 1b [34,37,31,30,32,39,17,12]. the prognosis for early forms of cervical cancer in non-pregnant women and during pregnancy is practically the same. the choice of treatment tactics depends not only on the stage of the disease and the duration of pregnancy, but also on the decision of the patient herself regarding pregnancy and the method of treatment [4]. to date, on the basis of large studies, no recommendations for the management of pregnant women with cervical cancer have been carried out. when diagnosing and treating patients with this category, it is based on research materials with the participation of non-pregnant patients. at the same time, in addition, the tactics of managing pregnant women with cervical cancer is determined by the gestational age, the stage of the tumor process and the patient's desire to preserve the pregnancy. in these cases, treatment should be individual, timely, with minimal risk to the woman and the fetus [8]. when studying the historical literature data until the 80s devoted to cervical cancer associated with pregnancy, we found out that pregnancy negatively affects the course of cervical cancer, and even clinical studies until the 80s indicated a worsening prognosis of the disease in combination with pregnancy [7,5,6]. this was associated with a significant change in hormonal status during pregnancy, which affects the immune state of the maternal organism. another explanation may be the duration of the symptoms of the disease and its late diagnosis, often at the stages of metastatic lesions. at the same time, the first report was published about a significant delay in treatment before delivery (until the moment of fetal viability) with a gestational age of more than 20 weeks, and for women with a period of up to 20 weeks in case of an unwanted pregnancy, various methods of abortion were recommended. since then, many studies have reported on the possibility of delaying the treatment of cervical cancer when combined with pregnancy [5,6,7]. when analyzing the literature review, there was a work in which it was reported about 82 patients, mainly stage 1 of the disease, who decided to postpone treatment for 1-32 weeks until the moment of fetal viability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 254 | p a g e although the duration of the delay in treatment was different, the progression of the tumor process was recorded only in 3 patients. despite the fact that there were no differences in the survival rate of patients from the type of delivery [5,7]., because of the possible bleeding and dissemination of the tumor, preference was given to the abdominal delivery. several patients after vaginal delivery developed relapses in the area of episiotomy [6,7]. in many works devoted to the treatment of cervical cancer in pregnant women before 2005, especially in the early stages of the disease, regardless of the gestational age, it was considered preferable to postpone treatment until the birth of the child. in the treatment of cervical cancer stages 1a1 and 1a2, if there was a desire to preserve the pregnancy, the treatment was postponed until the end of pregnancy, and if there was a desire to further preserve fertility, then after childbirth (vaginal or abdominal) after 4-8 weeks, a wide conization of the cervix was performed. in stage iв and ii cervical cancer in early pregnancy, it was recommended to perform radical hysterectomy (removal of the uterus with the fetus) with iliac lymphadenectomy. if the gestational age is more than 20 weeks, it was recommended to prolong pregnancy up to 28 weeks, when the chances of fetal viability reach 75% or up to 32 weeks (with more than 90% chances for the fetus). delivery was carried out by abdominal access followed by a one-stage radical hysterectomy with iliac lymphadenectomy. radiation therapy was planned in the postoperative period. in the treatment of cervical cancer stage iii-iv, the standard was considered the use of combined radiation therapy in combination with chemotherapy. given the poor prognosis at this stage of cervical cancer, treatment should be started immediately. if the fetus is viable, then a caesarean section was performed and radiation therapy was prescribed 2-3 weeks later. in the i-ii trimesters of pregnancy, external irradiation was prescribed without preliminary termination of pregnancy. the recommendations proposed by the authors had a number of disadvantages, especially in terms of the treatment of cervical cancer in the early stages, where expectant tactics were used until the end of pregnancy, regardless of the gestational age and in terms of postponing treatment with a gestational age after 20 weeks by 10-12 weeks. the postponement of treatment in these life situations, preferably should not exceed 4-8 weeks, since each delayed month in the treatment of both pregnant women and non-pregnant women can worsen the prognosis of the disease. over the past 10 years, a new esgo clinical recommendation has been applied on the management of pregnant women with cervical cancer. in russia, there is a conviction among doctors about the need to terminate pregnancy at any time, not only with confirmed cervical cancer, but even with suspicion of it. especially when cancer is detected in the 1st trimester, the situation becomes even more complicated [15,16]. in the case of prolongation of pregnancy due to a long waiting period, the invasion of the process is not excluded, up to the progression of cancer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 255 | p a g e five factors influence the determination of the tactics of treating patients with cervical cancer during pregnancy: 1. stage (figo, tnm), tumor size 2. histological tumor subtype 3. duration of pregnancy at the time of diagnosis 4. involvement in the process of regional lymph nodes 5. the patient's wishes regarding the continuation of the pregnancy. the tactics of treating patients with cervical cancer is mainly determined by the stage of the disease, gestational age, and involvement in the process of regional lymph nodes. the main methods of treatment are surgical and drug (chemotherapy) [14,19,10]. if signs suspicious of a microinvasive process are detected, atypical conization of the cervix with a height the cone is not more than 1.5 cm. conization of the cervix can be performed at any gestational age, but not less than 4 weeks in advance before the expected birth. at stage ia1 (invasion up to 3 mm and horizontal length up to 7 mm without vascular invasion) conization is the optimal and safe method of treatment. if you suspect pelvic lymphatic involvement nodes, pelvic lymphadenectomy is indicated (plae) or sentinel lymph node biopsy [15]. management of patients up to 22 weeks gestation with ia2 and ib1 stage and tumor up to 2 cm. at the first stage, atypical conization of the cervix with lymphadenectomy. if lymph node metastases are confirmed, termination of pregnancy should be considered. in the absence of damage to the lymph nodes, prolongation of pregnancy is possible with standard therapy after childbirth (with ia2 stage) or neoadjuvant chemotherapy (nact) (with ib1 stage) with delayed standard treatment after childbirth [16]. patient follow-up for more than 22 weeks with ia2 and ib1 stage with a tumor up to 2 cm. at this gestational age for staging the process, atypical conization of the cervix is performed. pelvic lymphadenectomy is not performed due to technical limitations related to the size of the uterus. upon confirmation of ia2 postpartum stage, standard treatment is carried out, at stage ib1, neoadjuvant polychemotherapy is started [16]. management of pregnant women up to 22 weeks with stage ib1 and tumor up to 2–4 cm. to clarify the extent of the process, ptae is performed. upon confirmation of engagement lymph nodes recommended termination of pregnancy followed by standard treatment. when intact lymph nodes after 12 weeks start naht [16]. pregnant women in gestation up to 22 weeks with confirmed cervical cancer ib2 and iia stages, termination of pregnancy is recommended, regardless of the involvement of the lymph nodes [16]. after 22 weeks conduct several courses of naht. the last course must be completed no later than 3 weeks. before giving birth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 256 | p a g e neoadjuvant chemotherapy in case of prolongation of pregnancy in patients with locally advanced cervical cancer, nact can stabilize the tumor process [19]. payment the therapeutic dose and the choice of the drug are identical to those outside of pregnancy. however, it must be borne in mind that physiological changes associated with pregnancy (hemodilution, hypoproteinemia, acceleration of the glomerular filtration rate, the appearance of the third space -amniotic cavity), affect the pharmacokinetic properties of chemotherapy drugs. chemotherapy according to international protocols not performed in the first trimester of pregnancy due to the high risk of embryotoxic and teratogenic effects. during pregnancy, in patients with cervical cancer, chemotherapy can be performed starting from the second trimester: stage ib1, absence of lymph node metastases and tumor size <2 cm; with stage ib1 and tumor size 2-4 cm, in the absence of metastases in the lymphatic nodes or if it is impossible to carry out lymphadenectomy, as well as in ib2-iib stages until the period of reaching maturity of the fetus [43, 11]. in the overwhelming majority of cases, nacht allows you to stabilize the tumor process and prolong the pregnancy until the period of reaching the fetus of vitality and maturity. most often the therapy regimen includes cisplatin (50-100 mg / m2) alone or in combination with paclitaxel (175 mg / m2). courses are held every 3 weeks. [24]. less often a combination of cisplatin (75 mg / m2) with ifosfamide 2 g / m2 is used in cycles every 2 weeks. [11.35]. tactics of delivery of pregnant women with cervical cancer. the last course of polychemotherapy should be completed within 3 weeks before the expected due date. it's connected with the risk of giving birth to a child with suppressed bone marrow and a high probability of developing infectious complications [35,29]. currently recommended prolong pregnancy at least until fullterm (37 weeks), in the absence of such an opportunity at least up to 34 weeks. [35,29,40]. after conization of the cervix, performed at ia1– ia2 stages, theoretically possible vaginal delivery [16]. in the case of widespread cervical cancer, the method of delivery is a corporal cesarean section followed by wertheim's operation. the choice of delivery method depends on the stage of the disease, taking into account the patient's desire to maintain fertility [21, 8, 11, 20, 23, 41]. conclusion the "gold standard" of cervical cancer treatment in pregnant women still not developed. it should be recognized that the above the esgo clinical guidelines, unfortunately, cannot answer all questions. so, for example, from our point of view, an important prognostic factor is the biological characteristics of the neoplasm, which are not taken into account in the recommendations. it is also not clear what the tactics american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 257 | p a g e are treatment at advanced stages of the process and are not whether the recommended vaginal delivery is risky at stage ia2 of the disease, etc. nevertheless, it is advisable to follow the suggested variant of tactical approaches, taking into account the recommendations of the international consensus meeting on "gynecological cancers", based on the world experience. clinical manifestations of pregnancy complicated by cervical cancer are atypical, easy to confuse with pregnancy diseases, easily concealed by pregnancy status, and difficult to diagnose. pregnant women often neglect prenatal screening, making it difficult to detect tumors. hence, a traditional three-step screening for cervical cancer during pregnancy is needed. when choosing a treatment plan, we must consider factors of both the fetus and the mother. in conditional hospitals, you can create a multidisciplinary counseling team (mdt). by combining patients' clinical stages, lymph node status, histological tumor types, weeks of gestation, imaging data, patient and family readiness for pregnancy, we can weigh the advantages and disadvantages and formulate an individualized treatment plan. it is the best choice for pregnancies complicated by cervical cancer. there is currently no single standard of care. list of literatures 1. dianov m.a. demographic yearbook of russia. 2015 / stat. sat. // rosstat. moscow.– 2015.– 263. с 67. 2. karpin a.d. malignant neoplasms in russia in 2016 (morbidity and mortality) / a.d. kaprin, v.v. starinsky, g.v. petrov. –m .: moscow research institute for the study of p.a. herzen, 2016 .-250 p. 3. kaprin a. d. the state of cancer care for the population of russia in 2016 year. hell. kaprin, v.v. starinsky, g.v. petrov. m .: mnioi them. p.a. herzen, 2017. 4. kolomiets l.a. cervical cancer and pregnancy // siberian oncological journal. 2003. no. 3. s. 21-22. 5. urmancheeva a.f. cervical intraepithelial neoplasias and pregnancy / a.f. urmancheeva, e.a. ulrich // journal of obstetrics and women's diseases. 2006. no. 4. p.8-10. 6. urmancheeva a.f. cervical cancer and pregnancy // practical oncology. 2002. vol. 3. no. 3. pp. 183 193. 7. urmancheeva a.f. tumors of the female genital organs and pregnancy. a manual for doctors / a.f. urmancheeva, e.a. ulrich spb .: publishing house of nl, 2011. – 40 p. 8. halaska m. j., rob l., robova h., cerny m. treatment of gynecological cancers diagnosed during pregnancy. future oncol. 2016.12 (19): 2265-2275. doi: 10.2217 / fon-2016-0271. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 258 | p a g e 9. ackermann, s. management and course of histologically verified cervical carcinoma in situ during pregnancy / s. ackermann, c. gehrsitz, g. mehlhorn, m.w. beckmann // acta obstet gynecol scand. 2006. vol. 85. no. 9. p. 1134 1137. 10. amant f., van calsteren k., halaska m. j. et al. gynecologic cancers in pregnancy. int j gynecol cancer. 2009; 19 (suppl1): s1-12. doi: 10.1002 / ijgo.12621. 11. amant f., halaska m. j., fumagalli m. et al. gynecologic cancers in pregnancy guidelines of a second international consensus meeting on behalf of the esgo task force “cancer in pregnancy”, int j gynecol cancer. 2014; 24 (3): 394-403. doi: 10.1097 / igc.0000000000000062. 12. american college of obstetricians and gynecologists. acog practice bulletin. diagnosis and treatment of cervical carcinomas. number 35, may 2002. american college of obstetricians and gynecologists // int j gynaecol obstet. 2002. no. 78 (1). r. 79-91. 13. bernard w, stewart, christopher p wild. world cancer report 2014: international agency for research on cancer. world health organization. 14. bigelow c. a., horowitz n.s., goodman a. et al. management and outcome of cervical cancer diagnosed in pregnancy. am j obstet gynecol. 2016 216 (3): 276.e1276.e6. doi: 10.1016 / j.ajog.2016.10.034. 15.esgo. pocket guidelines cervical cancer. (electronic resource). url: https://guidelines.esgo.org/media/2018/04/esgo_cervical-cancer_a6.pdf (access date: 28.05.2019). 16. esgo. pocket guidelines cervical cancer. (electronic resource). url: https://www.esgo.org/explore/textbooks/textbook-of-cancer-in-pregnancy/ (access date: 28/05/2019). 17. eitan r, abu-rustum nr. management of cervical carcinoma diagnosed during pregnancy // primary care update for ob/gyns. – 2003. №10(4).–р.196-200. 18. favero g., chiantera v., oleszczuk a. et al. invasive cervical cancer during pregnancy: laparoscopic nodal evaluation before oncologic treatment delay. gynecol oncol. 2010;118(2):123–127. doi: 10.1016/j.ygyno.2010.04.012. 10.1007/s00404015-3980-y. 19. fruscio r., villa a., chiari s. et al. delivery delay with neoadjuvant chemotherapy for cervical cancer patients during pregnancy: a series of nine cases and literature review. gynecol oncol. 2012;126(2):192–197. doi: 10.1016/j.ygyno.2012.04.027. 20. gungorduk k., sahbaz a., ozdemir a. et al. management of cervical cancer during pregnancy. j obstetr gynecol. 2015;36(3):1–6. doi: 10.3109/01443615.2015.1065235-№7.–р.10-18. 21. halaska m., robova h. cervical cancer in pregnancy. in: textbook of gynaecological oncology — esgo. 3rd edition. 2016. doi: 10.1136/ijgc-2018-000103. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 259 | p a g e 22. halaska m.j., rob l., robova h., cerny m. treatment of gynecological cancers diagnosed during pregnancy. future oncol. 2016. 12(19):2265–2275. doi: 10.2217/fon-2016-0271. 23. hecking t., abramian a., domrose c. et al. individual management of cervical cancer in pregnancy. arch gynecol obstet. 2016;293:931–939. doi: 24. ilancheran a. neoadjuvant chemotherapy in cervical cancer in pregnancy. best 25. international agency for research on cancer. who. globocan 2012. estimated cancer incidence, mortality and prevalence worldwide in 2012. – 2012. – 126 р. 26. jacobs ia, chang ck, salti gi. coexistence of pregnancy and cancer // am surg. – 2004. №70(11). – р. 1025-1029. 27. jacques ferlay, hai-rim shin, freddie bray, david forman, colin mathers and donald maxwell parkin, estimates of worldwide burden of cancer in 2008: globocan 2008 // international journal of cancer. – 2010. №127(12). – р. 2893– 2917. [pubmed] 28. koren g., carey n., gagnon r. et al. cancer chemotherapy and pregnancy. j obstet gynaecol can. 2013;35(3):263–278. doi: 10.1016/s1701-2163(15)309993. 29. la russa m., jeyarajah a.r. invasive cervical cancer in pregnancy. best pract res clin obstet gynaecol. 2016;33:44–57. doi: 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2015.10.002. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2015.10.002. 30.monego hi, magno v, appel m, reis r, capp e, rivoire w. câncer na gestação. in: freitas f, martins-costa s, lopes jg, editores. rotinas em obstetrícia. 5a ed. porto alegre // artmed. 2006. р. 563-569. 31. nguyen c, montz fj, bristow re. management of stage i cervical cancer in pregnancy // obstet gynecol surv. – 2000. №55(10). – р. 633-643. 32. nygård m, daltveit ak, thoresen so, nygård jf. effect of an antepartum pap smear on the coverage of a cervical cancer screening programme: a population-based prospective study // bmc health serv res. 2007. 33. pract res clin obstet gynaecol. 2016;33:102–107. doi: 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2015.10.008. 34. pavlidis na. coexistence of pregnancy and malignancy // oncologist. – 2002. №7(4). – р. 279-287. 35. peccatori f.a., azim h.a.jr., orecchia r., hoekstra h.j. cancer, pregnancy and fertility: esmo clinical practice guidelines for diagnosis, treatment and follow-up. ann oncol. 2013;24(6):160–170. doi: 10.1093/annonc/ 36. simcock b, shafi m. invasive cancer of the cervix. obstetrics // gynaecology and reproductive medicine. – 2007. №17(6). – р. 181-187. available from: http://www.obstetrics-gynaecology-journal.com/article/s1751-7214(07)000802/abstract. accessed in 2009 (nov 25). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 260 | p a g e 37. traen k, svane d, kryger-baggesen n, bertelsen k, mogensen o. stage ib cervical cancer during pregnancy: planned delay in treatment--case report // eur j gynaecol oncol. – 2006. №27(6). – р. 615-617. 38.vercellino g.f., koehler c., erdemoglu e. et al. laparoscopic pelvic lymphadenectomy in 32 pregnant patients with cervical cancer: rationale, description of the technique, and outcome. int j gynecol cancer. 2014;24(2):364–71. doi: 10.1097/igc.0000000000000064. 39.van calsteren k, vergote i, amant f. cervical neoplasia during pregnancy: diagnosis, management and prognosis // best pract res clin obstet gynaecol. – 2005. №19(4). – р. 611-630. 40. xia t., gao y., wu b., yang y. clinical analysis of twenty cases of cervical cancer associated with pregnancy. j cancer res clin oncol. 2015;141(9):1633–1637. doi: 10.1007/s00432-014-1886-x. 41. zagouri f., dimitrakakis c., marinopoulos s. et al. cancer in pregnancy: disentangling treatment modalities. esmo open. 2016;1(3):e000016. doi: 10.1136/esmoopen-2015-000016. 42.smith, lh. obstetrical deliveries associated with maternal malignancy in california, 1992 through 1997 // lh. smith, jl. dalrymple , gs. leiserowitz // am j obstet gynecol. – 2001. – vol 184. – 7. – p. 1504-1512. 43. zagouri f., sergentanis t.n., chrysikos d., bartsch r. platinum derivatives during pregnancy in cervical cancer: a systematic review and meta-analysis. obstet gynecol. 2013;121:337–343. doi: 10.1097/aog.0b013e31827c5822. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 26 | p a g e silicate brick based on lime-belite binder systems and dune sands naurizbaev azamat., ilyasov allanazar., qayratdinova aynura., nurymbetov baxtiyar., toremuratov sharibay. 1karakalpak state university named after berdakh, nukus. 2karakalpak scientific research institute of natural sciences of the karakalpak division of academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. abstract the possibility of improving the physicochemical and physico-mechanical properties of silicate materials obtained based on lime-belite binder systems and dune sands, for the first time was revealed in the article. regulation of the hydration processes of structure-formation of lime-belite binder systems with local mineral microfillers under normal and hydrothermal conditions and the dosages of fillers were determined; the mechanisms of their action were explained. introduction it is known that silicate materials, due to their high technical and economic performance, are widely used in construction. the development of the production of these materials needs to expand the raw material base using local raw materials. in the production of autoclave-silicate materials, various binders are used as a binder lime, lime-belite, lime-slag, lime-cement, etc. [1]. a large number of publications were devoted to the issue of the theory of hardening of binders, however, so far there is no single generally recognized point of view on the processes of structure-formation during the hardening of silicate materials. therefore, the study of the processes of hardening and hydration of structure-formation of silicate materials is relevant. it is customary to call artificial stones molded from homogeneous mixtures of quartz sand, binder and water, taken in strictly defined quantities, and treated with saturated water vapor at a pressure of at least 0.8 mpa as silicate concrete products. various building materials are made from silicate concrete bricks, blocks, and panels for external and internal walls of residential and industrial buildings, floor slabs, heat insulating and facade slabs [2-3]. for the production of autoclave building materials, various binders are used, including lime-cement binders, for which portland cement is preferably used with a maximum content of belite and minimum content of aluminate and aluminoferrite minerals, due to the specificity of hardening of mineral binders during autoclave treatment [4–5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 27 | p a g e objects and methods of research the object of study in this article is silicate brick produced on the base of lime-belite binder systems and dune sands. lime-belite binder (lbb) material based on carbonate minerals of karakalpakstan is close to a high-grade binder, so it can be used to produce building materials and products with high physical and mechanical properties. the kinetics of hydration structures and the physicochemical properties of lime-belite binders from akburly and porlytau marls are studied in the article. in accordance with the above, this work is devoted to the study of the fundamental possibility of optimal heat treatment, phase composition and properties of the products obtained, to the development of ways to control the processes of obtaining and hydration of structure-formation in the considered lbb, their rational use for the production of some silicate products. the study of physicochemical and mechanical properties, as well as the brand of limebelite binders based on carbonate minerals of karakalpakstan, was conducted according to state standards gost 23789-04. from previous experiments conducted by the authors, it was found that the optimal characteristics of autoclaved samples were obtained using a lime-belite binder (lbb) by firing chalk marl at a temperature of 1000˚с [6]. in this article, lime-belite binder (lbb) was studied as a binder for autoclave hardening, obtained by high-speed firing of chalk marl from the ustyurt deposit of karakalpakstan with the following mineralogical compositions, %: sio2–20,5; r2o3– 3,87; cao–38,65; mgo–1,34; p.p.p. -35.46; hydraulic activity – 116 mg cao/g. lime-belite binder was obtained on a sintering machine by quick firing of a mixture of granulated marl and crushed solid fuel (14% of the mass of the charge) of brand ash. q p/h =5200 kcal/kg. clinker (caoсвод 1.1%) was crushed to a specific surface sуд=350 m²/kg. the calcium lime activity used in the experiments was 89%. samples (2x2x2 cm) were molded by casting (w/s-0.35). autoclaving mode is 2 + 6 + 2 hours at a pressure of 0.8 mpa and a temperature of 174.5°c. the following mixture was studied: lbb quartz sand water. the optimal amount of sand in mixtures was determined: cao quartz sand water, and lbb quartz sand water. in the lime–quartz sand–water system, the amount of cao varied from 20 to 35% with an interval of 5%, and in the system lbb – quartz sand – water, the content of lbb varied from 70 to 85% with an interval of 5%. samples made with 25% calcium lime and 75% ground quartz sand showed a maximum strength of 11.8 mpa. in mixtures of lbb quartz sand water, the highest strength 12.9 mpa had samples with 80% of lbb and 20% of quartz sand. in the lbb–cao–quartz–water system, the cao content varied from 10 to 60% with an interval of 10%. the amount of quartz sand was calculated from previously established mixtures in systems lbb quartz sand and cao quartz sand. the maximum strength 12.4 mpa was found in samples of lime-belite binder (80% of lbb american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 28 | p a g e + 20% of lime) with the optimal amount of quartz sand 46%. the optimal content of sand in other mixtures with lbb was determined. the density of the samples varied within 1500-1700 kg/m³. thus, studies of lbb under hydrothermal conditions show that autoclaving contributes to an increase in strength due to the intensification of the formation of hydrocompounds. in the building materials plant, a pilot batch of silicate brick was manufactured based on lbb, obtained by heat treatment at 10000c and with a curing time of 90 minutes, of marls from the ustyurt deposit and dune sand from the muynak deposit. after mixing lbb with sand, the mixture was loaded into an sms-152 molding machine and steamed in an at 2x17 dead-end autoclave at a pressure of 0.8 mpa. the duration of the cycle was 11 hours. 10 hours after the extraction, the brick samples were tested for bending and compression on a zim-p-125 hydraulic press. the physical and mechanical properties of silicate brick were determined according to gost 379-95, the results are shown in table 1. table 1 the results of studies of the physical and mechanical properties of silicate brick based on lbb № mixture composition, % water absorption, % bulk mass tensile strength, mpa lbb dune sand water bending compression 1 10 90 8 11,3 1738 3,12 11,3 2 10 90 7,6 11,5 1743 3,90 11,6 3 15 85 8 12,2 1750 4,30 12,4 4 15 85 7,9 11,9 1747 4,46 12,8 5 20 80 7,7 13,5 1656 4,12 12,7 6 20 80 7,5 10,5 1678 4,30 12,9 according to gost 379-95, the samples of brick tested for compression correspond to grades 100-125. the density of samples varied within 1500–1700 kg/m³. it should be noted that the produced silicate brick is one of the kinds of products based on lbb; on its base it is possible to obtain other silicate products (blocks, cell concrete, etc.) that are not inferior in their properties to products obtained with other binders. discussion and research results the processes of hydration of clinker and other minerals that make up binders, as well as hydration structure-formation in these systems are interrelated; the latter usually follows from the former, so their coupled consideration is of scientific and practical interest from the point of view of their role in controlling the properties of binder systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 29 | p a g e in our case, natural marls from the akburly and porlytau deposits (republic of karakalpakstan) served as the raw material for the production of lime-belite binder (lbb). there is little information in the literature on the study of hydration and structureformation of binders in the presence of soluble anhydrite; this may be due to the instability or technical insignificance of the raw material [7]. in the system “lime-belite binder (lbb) soluble anhydrite – water”, the product of dehydration of gypsum dihydrate – soluble anhydrite obtained by dehydration of gypsum dihydrate in the temperature range of 220-3300c was used as a gypsum filler. for the study, natural gypsum was taken, subjected to heat treatment in a laboratory oven at 3000c to obtain soluble anhydrite. the ratios of lime-belite binder to anhydrite were 90:10 and 85:15%. two processes cause the hydration process of structure-formation in the system limebelite binder soluble anhydrite water: hydration of soluble anhydrite and hydration of lime-belite binder in the presence of anhydrite with the formation of calcium hydrosulfoaluminate. soluble anhydrite differs from hemihydrate in higher water demand, faster setting and reduced strength. therefore, when obtaining building gypsum, heating of gypsum to temperatures at which soluble anhydrite formation is possible should be avoided [8]. the setting and hardening of soluble anhydrite when mixed with water are initially due to the rapid formation of a hemihydrate, followed by its transition to a dihydrate according to the reactions: саso4+0,5h2ocaso40,5h2о саso40,5h2o+1,5 h2о caso42h2о the process of structure-formation of soluble anhydrite has the same character as the process of structure-formation of hemihydrate calcium sulfate. the process of hydration of soluble anhydrite proceeds rapidly in the initial periods of its mixing with water, and already by 60 min, as the author of [9] shows, it ends. during heat treatment of marl, tricalcium aluminate is formed. when soluble anhydrite is added to lbb, it interacts with tricalcium aluminate (с3а). therefore, we will consider the mechanism of the formation of calcium hydrosulfoaluminate in the presence of lime since there is a certain amount of it in the lbb composition. in the literature, the mechanism of formation of calcium hydrosulfoaluminate (hsac) is explained in different ways depending on the conditions of the experiment and on the concentration of lime [2-4]. so, the authors of [5] believe that the interaction of gypsum with c3a in a low-lime system ends after a few days, while some excess of free caso4 remains, which did not react due to the lack of lime. at 50% of ca(oh)2 in the system, the participation of calcium sulfate in the reaction increases. at the same time, the process is inhibited by an excess of ca(oh)2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 30 | p a g e in [6], the inhibitory effect of lime was considered during the interaction of calcium aluminates with gypsum in connection with the magnitude and kinetics of supersaturations created by it in the system. the latter determines the thickness of the screening films on the surface of c3a from the first portions of hsac and, consequently, the amount of substance consumed for their formation. an increase in cao supersaturation causes a rapid sorting of small hsac crystals and, accordingly, a decrease in the film thickness and the degree of participation of the initial components in the reaction. thus, the interaction of gypsum with c3a in the presence of ca(oh)2 is accelerated, but the process is inhibited by an excess of calcium hydroxide. table 2 presents data indicating the kinetics of structure-formation in the system lbb soluble anhydrite-water; the structure-formation was judged from the plastic strength of the system. table 2 effect of soluble anhydrite on the kinetics of structure-formation of lbb1 pastes lbb add itiv e % w/s terms of measurement of plastic strength, pm, mpa minutes hours days 1 15 30 1 2 4 6 1 3 7 14 28 akburly 10 1,00 3,9 4 7,07 9,48 11,44 12,19 12,98 13,96 16,55 19,78 18,22 20,9 8 25,47 akburly 15 1,10 5,2 5 9,19 10,7 12,17 13,05 14,10 16,86 18,20 20,9 0 19,47 21,56 28,25 porlytau 10 1,00 3,6 9 7,60 10,2 11,78 12,34 13,04 14,69 16,95 18,30 17,86 20,95 26,05 porlytau 15 1,10 5,91 8,60 10,5 12,74 13,69 14,19 17,45 18,36 21,76 20,34 22,45 28,27 as seen from the data in table 2, with an increase in the amount of filler, the water-tosolid ratio (w/s) of the system increases. this is due to the crystal lattice of soluble anhydrite. the latter has a high specific surface area and porosity, resulting in its increased water demand. this influences the increase in the w/s system. the introduction of soluble anhydrite causes increased strength at the initial period, that is, up to 7 days. this is due to the rapid hydration of soluble anhydrite with the formation of саso42h2o within 1 hour, since the hydration of soluble anhydrite ends at this time. after the formation of dihydrate gypsum, there comes a period of its interaction with tricalcium aluminate with the formation of trisulfate calcium hydrosulfoaluminate. the formation of calcium hydrosulfoaluminate at the initial period of hardening does not cause a decrease in strength due to the plasticity of the hardening system [10]. after 7 days, when the plasticity of the system is lost and its strength increases, the formation of the trisulfate form of calcium hydrosulfate aluminate with 31 water molecules causes a decrease in its strength. the strength properties of the lbb soluble anhydrite water system are shown in table 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 31 | p a g e table 3. influence of soluble anhydrite on the mechanical strength during lbb hardening lbb based on marl amount of filler, % w/s compressive strength, mpa moisture-air curing hydrothermal treatment 3 days 7 days 28 days 3 days 7 days 28 days akburly 10 1,00 5,51 9,68 13,40 6,15 11,70 17,32 akburly 15 1,10 7,25 13,56 16,19 8,47 15,73 20,50 porlytau 10 1,00 6,18 10,26 14,65 7,47 12,70 18,43 porlytau 15 1,10 8,05 13,76 17,43 9,15 16,10 21,86 the strength of the samples, as shown in table 3, increases with time. their initial strength is higher and this is due to the rapid setting of soluble anhydrite. after 7 days, the strength of the system slows down somewhat, but it is still higher after 28 days compared to samples with lime-belite binders without anhydrite additive, by 45% and 41% for the marls from akburly and porlytau deposits, respectively. fig. 1. diffractogram of lbb1 hydration products made with marls no. 1 and no. 2. the influence of soluble anhydrite on the increase in the strength of the system is associated with the degree of supersaturation of the solution with respect to calcium ions and, accordingly, with the intensification of the formation of newgrowths. during thermal wet treatment, the strength of samples gradually increases with time [11]. the results of x-ray phase analysis of lbb1 hydration products are shown in figure 1. x-ray diffraction patterns of lime-belite binders hydrated for 28 days are characterized by the presence of more intense lines of gillebrandite (0.302; 0.271; 0.260 nm), portlandite (0.486 and 0.192 nm), calcium hydrosilicate of type c-s-h (ii) (0.306 nm), as well as less intense lines of tobermorite 5сао∙6sio2∙5h2o (0.251 and 0.248 nm). lines 0.326; 0.205 nm and 0.186; 0.179 nm refer to calcium hydroaluminate and calcium hydroferrite, respectively. under heat-moisture treatment of the sample, the intensity of the lines found in the air-moisture hardening increases. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 32 | p a g e fig. 2. ir absorption spectra of samples in the system lbb1 soluble anhydrite water: lbb1 based on marls from the akburly (1) and porlytau (2) deposits. ir spectroscopic studies (fig. 2) reveal the presence of intense absorption bands at wavenumbers 3400, 1450 and 970 cm-1 and weaker ones at 1640, 980 and 880 cm-1. vibrations in ir spectra in the range of wavenumbers 1400 1640 cm-1 indicate the presence of calcium hydroxide; absorption bands of stretching vibrations of calcium hydrosilicates are clearly expressed in the range of wavenumbers 970 980 cm-1. vibrations in the spectra of calcium hydrosulfoaluminate at 880 910 cm-1 are less pronounced. detection of wavenumbers 3000...3400 cm-1 indicates the presence of water in the sample. it was determined that the strength formation is associated not only with the formation of different types of structures in the system coagulation and crystallization and with the transition of the first to the second, but also with various stages of the crystallization structure formation. studying the physicochemical and physico-mechanical properties of the considered lime-belite binders, the authors of the article showed the possibility of using lime-belite binders for the preparation of high-strength building materials and autoclaved products. it was established that under hydrothermal treatment (temperature 1750c, pressure 0.8 mpa), the strength of the lime-belite binders obtained increases sharply. in the case of lbb1 without filler, it reaches 40.0-42.0 mpa, and with the addition of soluble anhydrite it reaches 45.0-47.0 mpa, and in the case of lbb2, 43.0-45.0 and 50.0-51 .0 mpa, respectively, which is associated with the influence of the filler and the acceleration of the processes of newgrowths formation and hydration structureformation in the system [11]. based on lime-belite binders and dune sands, it is possible to obtain autoclaved products with high physical and mechanical properties of the grades from 100 to 300 (10-30 mpa). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 33 | p a g e lime-belite binders based on marls are effective binders that can be used to manufacture high-strength autoclave silicate materials and products. various building materials can be produced from silicate concrete based on lbb bricks, blocks, and panels for external and internal walls of residential and industrial buildings, floor slabs, heat insulating and facade slabs. the production of autoclaved silicate materials based on lime-belite binders will bring huge economic benefits due to the production of binders using waste-free technology and silicate materials by low-cost low-temperature hydrothermal treatment. thus, the implementation into the production of the technology for autoclave-silicate material manufacturing will provide the construction industry of the republic with modern building materials. conclusions thus, based on the data obtained, it can be concluded that the optimal amount of soluble anhydrite microfiller is 15%. ettringite, formed by the interaction of gypsum with c3a, gives additional strength to the sample. it is shown that the effect of soluble anhydrite on an additional increase in the strength of the system is related to the degree of supersaturation of the solution with respect to calcium ions and, accordingly, with the intensification of the process of formation of newgrowths of gillebrandite and tobermorite, c-s-h (ii). the filler also interacts with tricalcium aluminate in the composition of the lbb with the formation of hydrosulfoaluminates, which cause an additional increase in the strength of the system under normal and hydrothermal hardening conditions. based on lime-belite binders and dune sands, it is possible to obtain autoclaved silicate materials with high physical and mechanical properties. references 1. vorobyov kh.s. binding materials for autoclave products. m: stroyizdat, 1972. 2. bozhenov yu.m., alimov l.a., voronin v.v. structure and properties of concrete with nanomodifiers based on man-made waste: monograph / publishing house dia moscow, 2013. 204 p. 3. bozhenov yu.m. concrete technologies of the 21st century: new scientific directions in building materials science // collection of articles. academic readings of raasn, belgorod: ed. bstu, 2005. part 1. p. 9-19. 4. bozhenov yu.m., lukutsova n.p., matveeva e.g. research of nanomodified finegrained concrete // bulletin of mgsu. 2015, no. 4. v 2. p. 415-418. 5. kaminskas a.yu., sasnauskas v.k., urbonas l.a. study of the properties of limebelite and belite binders. // proceedings of the republican conference / kpi. – kaunas, 1986. 6. turemuratov sh.n., kurbaniyazov s.k., akeshova m.m. influence of hydrothermal processing and applied substances on physicomechanical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 34 | p a g e properties of lime ware binding materials // world applied sciences journal, 23 (9): 1151-1156, 2013. issn 1818-4952. 7. turemuratov sh.n., kurbaniyazov s.k., akeshova m.m. physico-mechanical properties of lime ware binding materials affected by applied substan-ces and undergone hydro-thermal treatment //journal of materials and applications, 2013, -с. 1179-1185. (the usa. rg journal impact:1.00*) 8. turemuratov sh.n., zhukov a.d., asamatdinov m.o., nurymbetov b. influence of finely dispersed filler on the formation of calcium silicates // vestnik mgsu, building materials science, moscow, 2017, no. 4, -p. 446-451. 9. turemoratov sh.n., bekbosynova r.zh., silicate products based on lime-belite materials produced from local marls of the republic of karakalpakstan // universum: chemistry and biology, no. 10 (64), 2019, -p. 42-45. 10. turemuratov sh.n., abilova a.j. study of the processes of hydration structureformation in lime-belite binders based on marls of the republic of karakalpakstan // austrian journal of technical and natural science. №7-8, 2019, – p. 64-68. 11. turemuratov sh.n., nurumbetov b.ch influence of the carbonate calcium on processes of hydration structure-formation of lime-belite binding systems//science and education in karakalpakstan, scientific journal, nukus, 2021, №1(16), p. 96-101. 12. nauryzbaev a.sh., ilyasov a.t., nurymbetov b.ch., turemuratov sh.n. silicate materials based on local raw materials and hydrothermal treatment //science and education in karakalpakstan, scientific journal, nukus, 2021, №1(16), p. 100-105. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 114 | p a g e effect of casein hydrolysates on blood lipidemic index ibragimova nargizakhon mirzajonovna andijan state medical institute djalalova ozodakhon kasimjanovna andijan state medical institute qosimova diyora sobirjonovna andijan state medical institute abstract we studied the change in blood lipidemic parameters under the influence of casein hydrolysates obtained under the influence of gastric and pancreatic juices. the study was carried out in chronic experiments on dogs. it was concluded that casein hydrolysates obtained under the influence of gastric juice contribute to the improvement of digestion and absorption of fats. casein hydrolysates, obtained under the influence of pancreatic juice, help to reduce the digestion and absorption of fats. the effects of the influence of casein hydrolysates on lipidemic blood parameters depend on which proteases under the influence of casein hydrolysates are obtained, and also, possibly, on the sequence of action of proteases on casein when hydrolysates and peptides are obtained from it. keywords: triglycerides, casein hydrolysates, fats, lipidemic indicators, gastric juice, pancreatic juice. relevance food proteins have been known since long periods for the need for the human body of their nutritional and functional properties. amino acids from proteins have the property that they are absorbed during the period of dressing and digestion processes in recent years, one of the important objectives of the research carried out is the functional consumption aimed at maintaining human health and the use of peptides that are part of active foods, such as food substances. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 115 | p a g e biologically active peptides have been described as"food components that, in addition to their nutritional value, have a positive physiological effect on the body" [4]. bioactive food peptides have been shown to have broad physiological functions such as antigipertensive, antioxidant, opioid agonistic, immunomodulatory, antimicrobial, prebiotic, mineral binding, anti-thrombus dressing, and hypocholesterolemic effects[2]. meat, fish and milk are sources of bebaxo protein for many populations around the world, in addition, these proteins have great potential as new sources of biologically active peptides.. purpose of the study: to study the effect on the lipidemic parameters of blood in dogs under the influence of casein hydrolysates obtained by the action of gastric and pancreatic juice. material and research methods we (60) conducted chronic experiments on dogs. indicators of triglycerides and cholesterol in the blood were studied in animal studies before and within 6 hours after feeding with proteins or protein-fatty acids. studies were carried out by feeding: 1 200 ml of a 30% casein solution; 2-200 ml of an emulsion containing 30% casein and 5% sunflower oil; 3-200 ml of an emulsion containing 30% casein gastric juice and 5% sunflower oil at rn-2; an emulsion containing 4-200 ml of 30% casein is incubated for 2 hours at rn-8 with pancreatic juice and 5% sunflower oil. the indicators of observations for 6 hours after feeding were taken into account, and the indicators of the general change in relation to the initial indicators of feeding were taken into account. statistical processing was carried out by calculating the average values and their average errors in the variational statistical method, determining the reliability coefficient (t) of the styudent-fisher difference. differences in p<0.05 and less were considered statistically significant. the results of the study and their muxokama. the data obtained showed that after feeding the animals with casein solution, during 6 hours of observation, no significant changes were observed in the blood triglyceride indicators (photo a.). we have seen that the indicators of triglycerides in the blood after feeding with casein and sunflower oil emulsion increased significantly from the results before eating. at the same time, a significant increase in these indicators was observed after 2soat (1.52±0.14 mmol/l), after 3 hours (1.57±0.16 mmol/l) and after 4 hours (1.35±0.12 mmol/l) (p<0.01) after 4 hours (p < 0.01). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 116 | p a g e photo 1.changes in the indicators of triglycerides in the blood. a average value of indicators before b-nutrition for 6 hours. feeding composition 1-casein liquid; 2 casein and sunflower oil; 3 casein and sunflower oil emulation, incubated for 2 hours under the influence of gastric juice; 4-casein and sunflower oil emulation, incubated for 2 hours under the influence of pancreatic juice. * significant degree of differences in indicators when feeding with casein solution. significant differences in indicators when feeding emulsions containing o casein and sunflower oil. at the same time, after feeding with an incubated casein emulsion with gastric juice and sunflower oil, and when the triglyceride values obtained before were compared, the average for a 6-hour observation period was much higher than the values of triglycerides. at the same time, triglyceride indicators were 2.14 ± 0.19 mmol / l in the * * ** *о *о * * ** *о основной основной основной основной основной основной тр и гл и ц ер и д л ар м м о л ь/ л соатлар а 1 2 3 4 * *о *о основной основной основной основной основной основной основной основной основной основной тр и гл и ц ер и д л ар м м о л ь/ л б 1 2 3 4 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 117 | p a g e 2nd hour, and in the 3rd hour-2.11±0.20 mmol/l before feeding with casein emulsion without sunflower oil and incubation, and after 2 and 3 feeding, the indicators were much higher. after feeding sunflower oil and casein with an incubated emulsion under the influence of pancreatic juice, the 6-hour follow-up data were higher than the average before eating, but lower after feeding with casein and sunflower oil emulsion. at the same time, the indicators were higher than the data before feeding (0.87±0.07 mmol/l) in 1ch (1.31±0.11 mmol/l) and 2 hours (1.26±0.10 mmol/l), and the indicators were seen to decrease the results by going to the 3rd hour. from the same results, it was found that the average increase in triglycerides for 6 hours after feeding with casein and sunflower oil emulation was 0.43±0.03 mmol/l compared to pre-feeding indicators. at the same time, after feeding with an incubated emulsion of casein with sunflower oil under the influence of gastric juice, an average increase in triglycerides (fig. 1b) was 0.80±0.08 mmol/l higher than the increase in triglycerides after feeding with casein and sunflower oil emulsion. at the same time, the average increase in triglycerides after feeding with casein emulsion incubated with pancreatic juice and sunflower oil was 0.24±0.02 mmol/l. conclusions casein hydrolysates obtained under the influence of gastric juice help to improve the digestion and absorption of fats. casein hydrolysates obtained by the action of pancreatic juice help to reduce the digestion and absorption of fats. the effect of casein hydrolysates on blood lipidemic parameters depends on which proteases are derived from under the influence of casein hydrolysates, and also on the sequence of action of proteases on casein when hydrolysates and peptides are obtained. literature 1. al-shamsi, k. a., mudgil, p., hassan, h. m. and purpose, s. camel milk protein hydrolysates have improved technofunctional properties and improved antioxidant potential in in vitro and food model systems / / journal of dairy science. – 2018. t. 101. – №. 1. s. 47-60. 2. arihara k. new functional meat product design strategies / / meat science. – 2006. t. 74. – №. 1. s. 219-229. 3. cheung, i. v., nakayama, s., hsu, m. n., samaranayaka, a. g., & li-chan, e. c. angiotensin-i silicon and in vitro analysis //journal of agricultural and food chemistry. – 2009. t. 57. – №. 19. s. 9234-9242. 4. deming t. j. polypeptide hydrogels through a unique collection mechanism / / soft substances. – 2005. t. 1. – №. 1. s. 28-35. 5. doll, t. a., raman, s., dey, r., and burkhard, p. nanoscale assemblies and their biomedical applications / / journal of royal society interface. – 2013. t. 10. – №. 80. s. 20120740. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 118 | p a g e 6. erdmann k., cheung b. y., schr b. v. x. possible roles of bioactive peptides derived from food in reducing the risk of cardiovascular disease //journal of nutritional biochemistry. – 2008. t. 19. – №. 10. s. 643-654. 7. джалалова, о. к., алейник, в. а., жураева, м. а., бабич, с. м., & хамракулов, ш. х. (2020). влияние жиров и их продуктов гидролиза на протеолитическую активность поджелудочного и желудочного соков. экспериментальная и клиническая гастроэнтерология, (7 (179)), 131-136. 8. nishonova, d. (2021). dilafruz nishonova mathematical assessment of the risk of developing dysfunctions of autonomic and thyroid statuses from the point of view of evidence-based medicine. архив исследований. 9. nishonova, d. (2021). нишонова д. в мактаб ўқувчиларининг жисмоний ривожланишини бахолашда антропометрик кўрсаткичларнинг ахамияти. архив исследований. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 175 | p a g e an appraisal of the morality of abortion in john hick’s ethics udoeka, oto-obong john department of philosophy, akwa ibom state university, obio akpa campus, oruk anam otobongeka44@gmail.com udofia christopher ph.d., department of philosophy, akwa ibom state university, obio akpa campus, oruk anam udofiachris@yahoo.com annotation this research examines the morality of abortion in john hick’s ethics. there exists a recurrent knowledge cum research gap on the question of the morality of abortion. this research exercise addresses this lacuna by interrogating the phenomenon of abortion from the perspective of the moral citations of john hick. consequently, the cardinal objective of this essay is to appraise the morality of abortion in line with hick’s ethics in order to establish whether the act of abortion is right or wrong. the philosophical methods of exposition, analysis and criticism were utilized in the conduct of this research. john hick’s ethics was adopted as the framework for this study. the paper discovered that hick frowns at induced abortion and sees it as an aberration despite the fact that every human has the freedom to choose either what is right or wrong. the study concludes that abortion is necessary if and only if it threatens the life of the mother. keywords: morality, abortion, woman, foetus, deontologism, teleologism, prochoice, pro-life.. introduction a plethora of researchers have paid scholarly interest to issues concerning abortion. most of these researches which have been bioethical in nature, have generated arguments and counter-arguments resulting in what could be called “an ethical dilemma”. theologians, philosophers, and other scholars have in various dimensions negotiated meaning through arguments in an attempt to reach a universal ethical theory regarding abortion. so far, their attempts have arrived at varying conclusions and have been unsuccessful in creating a formidable ethical theory and legal standing on abortion. currently, most nation states are divided on whether or not to legalize abortion. for instance, the united states of america’s supreme court on 29th january, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 176 | p a g e 1973, handed down a ruling in roe v. wade, making women’s decision to have an abortion a constitutionally protected right (craig & o’brien, 1993). the abortion in view is the induced type of abortion. since ancient time, abortion has been carried out through herbal medicine, sharp tools, or through other traditional methods. today, advancement in science and technology has resulted in several techniques and methods being employed to perform it. the statistics on abortion are staggering and alarming. according to the records from world health organization (who) in 2012, around 36 million abortions are performed each year in the world with a little under half, done unsafely. between 2015 and 2019, according to who, an average of 73.3 million induced (safe and unsafe) abortion occurred yearly worldwide. the arguments on abortion gave birth to two antagonistic views and groups – the prochoicers and the pro-lifers. the pro-lifers enunciated personhood of the foetus from conception, while the pro-choicers articulated personhood of the foetus from a certain period of time. banner, a pro-lifer asserted that “restriction of embryo in the mother’s womb is a violation of the right to live which god has bestowed upon this nascent life” (1999: 39). many other theologians and philosophers are in support of banner’s view. however, the pro-choicers have opposed this notion and have asserted that the foetus only becomes a person either during the gestation period or at birth. according to craig & o’brien those who favour keeping abortion legal discuss the issue of a woman’s right to control her own body or as a matter of personal privacy that obtains to the doctor – patient relationship. those opposed to abortion speak in terms of the right of the unborn and of murder (1993: 8). these discussions on abortion have led to scholarly submissions which deserve to be examined. thus, this paper intends to look at the idea and arguments surrounding abortion in the lights of john hick’s ethics, the conception of the morality of abortion as well as the evaluation of their implications in the society. an overview of john hick’s morality john hick was arguably one of the most important and influential philosophers of religion of the twentieth century. sinkinson opines that he was born on 20 january, 1922 in scarborough, yorkshore (1995). he has published so many books on philosophy of religion where in some of them, the contents reflect his position on morality. hick saw man as a moral agent who must take responsibility for his actions. this he said in one of his works evil and the god of love that “in order to be a person, man must be free to choose right or wrong. he must be a morally responsible agent with a real power of moral choice” (2010: 266). two things are prominent in this assertion. the first is that man is a rational being who is endowed with the ability to make choices. human choice is the foundation of morality, because one has to either choose to do good or bad. the second idea is that man should take responsibility for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 177 | p a g e whatever choice he might make at any time. this includes, for instance, the choice to either keep a pregnancy or to terminate it. as shown in hick’s postulations, his standard of ethics is deontological owing to the fact that it describes “the intrinsic nature of goodness or badness of an action” (ekpoudom 2011: 32). hick opined in his work, the interpretation of religion: human response to the transcendent that loving kindness, for example is intrinsically good and cruelty intrinsically evil; with the implication that their rightness and wrongness do not depend upon the decision of a supreme being (1989: 97). he went on to relate morality to human populace and their environment, where in this case, an imperfect environment results in the need for moral choices; the need to build a genuine moral personality as part of one’s choice in the society. by this hick meant that the human environment is a moral environment, and a moral environment is a law-governed environment; and a law-governed environment is the environment where the goodness and badness of an action is intrinsic. consolidating this position, he asserts that “the moral life presupposes a world inhabited in common by the community of those who have rights and obligations in relation to one another namely, the human race” (god and the universe of faiths, 1988:55). it is to be noted that hick did not accept the fact that morality is confined to the christian religion or a peculiar religion in the world, rather he saw moral behaviour among people of many religions as being the same. in his work, problem of religious pluralism, he said: coming to know both ordinary families and some extraordinary individuals, whose spirituality has been formed by these different traditions and whose lives are lived within them, i have not found that the people of the other world religions are in general, on a different moral and spiritual level from christians. they seem on average to be neither better nor worse than are christian (1985: 39). through his personal observation and reading, he enthuses that “we should think of salvation in more universal terms than has been customary in christian theology” (1985: 43). by implication, hick seems to assert that at the moral plane, people of all religions are on par with one another as regards their moral behavior. there is no room for moral superiority to be claimed by people of any religion. however, the point hick fails to consider is the distinction between salvation and morality. in order to account for the presence of moral evil in the world, hick builds upon the thesis he advanced in faith and knowledge that there are variations in interpretive freedom over the three main orders of cognition. moral evil arises, hick maintains, when humans are not fully conscious of the presence of god, it would make impossible the natural egoism in which we each treat ourselves as the center of our own world, while the awareness of god’s universal care and watchful love would render needless that protective selfconcern by which we seek to safeguard our own interests in imagined competition with our neighbors” as he opined in “evil and the god of love” (2010: 262). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 178 | p a g e why, then, does god not create us fully conscious of himself so that we would be unable to fall into moral evil? or, in epistemological terms, why does he not force himself upon our attention in the way that the natural world forces itself upon our attention. according to mesle, if god did so, we would no longer be free beings: in such a situation the disproportion between creator and creatures would be so great that the latter would have no freedom in relation to god; they would indeed not exist as independent autonomous person. for what freedom could finite beings have in an immediate consciousness of the presence of the one who has created them, who knows them through and through, who is limitlessly powerful as well as limitlessly loving and good and who claims their total obedience (1991: xx). in this case, mesle echoes hick’s assumption that god preserves human freedom by placing them away from his immediate presence at an “epistemic distance” from himself (evil and the god of love, 2010:10). in order to survive in such an environment and because god’s presence is not “borne in upon (us) in the coercive way in which (the) natural environment forces itself upon (our) attention” (evil and the god of love, 2010: 281), humans inevitably distance themselves from god by turning their attention away from him and in upon themselves in self-centeredness: in causing main to evolve… out of lower forms of life god has placed his human creature away from the immediate divine presence, in a world with its own structure and laws in which he has a certain relative but real autonomy and freedom over against his creator. he exists in such a close organic relationship to the natural world that this is the first object of his knowledge and interest, and he can become conscious of god’s presence in and beyond this only in so far as he is willing to know himself as subordinate to a personal mind and will infinitely superior to himself in worth as well as in power (evil and the god of love 2010: 286). why does god not create us morally perfect, yet at an epistemic distance from himself; or, in epistemological terms, why is moral significance not “borne in upon (us) in the coercive way in which (the) natural environment forces itself upon (our) attention?” (evil and the god of love, 2010: 281). this, hick concedes, are questions that bother the mind. however, according to mesle, hick is of the opinion that, virtue which has been formed within the agent as a hard won deposit of his own right decisions in situations of challenge and temptation, are intrinsically more valuable than virtues created within him ready made and without any effort on his own part (mesle, 1991: xxii). since hick’s theory of moral evil is built on the epistemology that he established in faith and knowledge, we may summarize the theory in terms of that epistemology. moral evil arises from the fact that religions and moral significance are non-coercive whilst natural significance is coercive. more so, since humans are organic to the natural world, it becomes necessary for their survival that they turn their attention towards it and upon themselves in self-centeredness. however, they then inevitably american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 179 | p a g e fail to “see” religious significance mediated through it. hick looks at morality as both universal in the civil and religious community. being universal means that it is deontological and not teleological. deontology according to ekpoudom in essien means that “an action is intrinsically good (right) or bad (wrong) in themselves, the consequences of such actions notwithstanding” (2011: 32). hick in his book, faith and knowledge opines that “man is by nature an ethical animal” (1988: 138). this means that so long as man exists, “he has the capacity to device reasons for approving or condemning human acts as right or wrong, good or bad, and as worthy or unworthy of a rational being” (echekwube, 2005: 29). being a social being means that we should live morally. not only do we move about in a world of enduring physical objects, we also move about in a world of social relationships in which we may recognize or fail to recognize moral responsibility. moral awareness also involves a basic act of interpretation. we have an “innate disposition” to interpret or experience what is being morally significant, but we can refuse to do so (faith and knowledge 1988). hick believes that failure to sense that one has moral responsibility is analogous to physical blindness. moral significance is the second main order of significance. hick maintains that moral significance is mediated by natural significance. he asks us to consider this instance: i am standing on a cliff top and i look down and see a man caught by the incoming tide. he is shouting for help. so far i see the cliff, the sea coming in – a group of objects in a naturally significant arrangement (hick calls this “situation” as it is in his work god and the universe of faiths 1988). however, i also interpret the natural situation to be morally significant. i am aware of a moral obligation towards the man and am disposed to fetch help – to find the nearest telephone box in order to phone for the police and fire brigade. this example shows that moral obligation is sensed in the natural situation, yet it cannot be reduced to a simple description of the empirical state of affairs. moral significance is mediated by natural significance. essential to this relationship of mediation is the precondition that natural significance implies a stable physical environment in which one can predict the outcome of one’s actions. hick continued in his work, god and the universe of faith that the human environment is imperfect thus prompting an environment that is law – governed. the general character of the world as an objective, causally law – governed environment of psycho-physical life sets the stage for the emergence of moral life. for only a world that is imperfect, in the sense that it is no stress – free and pain – free paradise can be an environment in which moral choices are called for and in which the development of moral personality can take place. in a paradise no one would be able to help or to harm another, since there could be no form of want or need, danger or injury (1988: 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 180 | p a g e by this, hick meant that the human physical environment is a moral and morally motivated environment which must be governed by law, since it is not devoid of vices. hick notes that: moral life presupposes a world inhabited in common by the community of those who have rights and obligations in relation to one another, namely, the human race (1988: 55). hick also saw human being as a moral agent who must take responsibility of his actions. he opines in his book, evil and the god of love that “in order to be human, a person must be free to choose right or wrong. he must be a morally responsible agent with a real power of moral choice” (2010: 266). again, two ideas predominate this assertion, firstly, man is a rational being who is endowed with the ability to make moral choice of good from evil and vice versa. secondly, whatever choice man makes, he must take a responsibility. in this sense, therefore, humans should be always ready to make the right choice not minding the situation, since the consequence of their decision making will befall one another. this choice includes abortion (induced), and other vices. hick went further to consider morality in a religious community. he states that every major religion has its own definition of saintly and spiritual individuals. he again maintained that moral behaviour among people of many religions are the same. in his words: coming to know both ordinary families, and some extra-ordinary individuals, whose spirituality has been formed by these different traditions and whose lives are lived within them, i have not found that the people of the other world religions are, in general, on a different moral and spiritual level from christians. they seem on average to be neither – better nor worse than are christians (1985: 39). he came to this assertion from his readings of their different literatures, scriptures, philosophies, poetry and his personal observations. he went further to distinguish salvation from morality. he said “we should think of salvation in more universal term than has been customary in christian theology” (1983: 43). shaw opines that “salvation should not be considered salvation in christ alone” (1985: 9). this means that as far as morality is concerned, there is no room for moral superiority to be claimed by any group. the idea of morality in religion or civil society is universal and intrinsic. but hick should equally note that salvation and it agents differ in different religions of the world. the morality of abortion in john hick’s ethics hick wrote in his work “the interpretation of religion: human response to the transcendent” that loving kindness, for example, is intrinsically good and cruelty is intrinsically evil; with the implication that their rightness and wrongness do not depend upon the decision of the supreme (1966: 97). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 181 | p a g e looking at this from the stand point of bagema who argues from both biology and theology viewpoints that personhood begins at conception, there is an answer to the question whether abortion is murder. this is summarised in the review that abortion, except, to save the life of the mother, is wrong (1974). thus, abortion is cruelty to the life of an unborn child and its intrinsically evil. so long as hick saw intrinsicality of goodness and badness of an action, therefore, abortion is intrinsically immoral, unless one is referring to the non-induced kind or non-therapeutic abortion in induced abortion. the stand point of hick is deontological. it describes an action being morally good because of some characteristic of the action itself, not because the product of the action is good. hick went on to say that, the ethical circumstance which has been seen as pointing to the existence of god include both the general fact that we are conscious of moral ideals as exercising a claim upon us, and the particular sense of a demand to perform or restrain from performing this or that act or type of act as morally obligatory or forbidden (1996: 6). by application, god must be at the center of every action, and the idea of god in our mind becomes the determining factor to perform or refrain from an action. the idea above suggests that man is inherently conscious of “moral ideals”, therefore, they do not need persuasion any way to either refrain from or carry out an evil action. the idea of abortion (its goodness or badness) is inherent in the mind. to perform or refrain from it is a choice. hick opines in “evil and the god of love” that “in order to be human, a person must be free to choose what is right or wrong. he must be a morally responsible agent with a real power of moral choice” (2010: 266). this brings to mind kant’s position that whenever an action is to be performed, one should ask these questions: 1. can i rationally will that everyone acts as i propose to act? if the answer is no, then we must not perform the action 2.does my action respect the goals of human beings rather than merely use them for my own purpose? again, if the answer is no, then we must not perform the action. therefore, man should always bear the consequence of his action. morality is not only individualistic; it can equally be relational. “for the moral life presupposes a world inhabited in common by the community of those who have rights and obligations in relationship to one another, namely, the human race” (god and the universe of faiths, 1988: 55). this means that every action that is performed or restrained from being performed will affect a fellow person. in the case of abortion (induced), this voluntary action may affect people or community of people. since man is not an island. however, man must not live to determine his or her action in every situation, irrespective of how this may affect others. such, being the case means that there should be a maxim that prohibit people from performing actions, apart from the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 182 | p a g e individual intuition and rational ability which is inherent in him to cognize the goodness and badness of an action. hick writes: this general character of the world as an objective, causally law – governed environment of psycho-physical life sets the stage for the emergence of moral life. for only a world that is imperfect, in the sense that it is no stress-free and pain-free paradise, can be an environment in which moral choices are called for and in which the development of moral personality can take place (1988: 55). generally, hick recognised the fact that human vices (including abortion, euthanasia et cetera) have an inherent evil, but that they remain a choice to either perform them or not. to either perform or not is subjective and relational. the implication of john hick’s ethics for the morality of abortion generally, john hick’s ethics in nature and content expresses the principle of “deontologism”, as against “teleologism” which is associated with pro-abortionists like joseph fletcher. deontologism marks that “certain actions are intrinsically evil actions and others intrinsically good irrespective of the circumstantial facts of the situation under examination” as asserted by ozumba in his work a course text on ethics (2008: 187). upholding this point, hick asserts in his book faith and knowledge that “man is by nature an ethical being” (1988: 136). this means that the idea of morality is inherent in human nature and did not just develop in the process of time or through a situation. also in his book, evil and the god of love, hick described the totality of man in morality and ethics as that which “in order to be a person, man must be free to choose right or wrong. he must be a morally responsible agent with a real power of moral choice” (2010: 266). he also notes that for the world to survive, it must be governed by law since it is imperfect. in his book, god and the universe of faith, he asserts that “for only a world that is imperfect, in the sense that it is no stress – free and pain paradise, can be an environment in which moral choices are called for and in which the development of moral personality can take place” (1988:55). this means that human environment is a moral environment, and that moral environment is a lawgoverned environment. these are few ethical assertions of john hick which describe morality as inherent in actions. however, the study of his entire works reveals the idea of ethics is described in one way or the other as, the intrinsicality of the goodness and badness of an action, which means that actions are inherently good or bad in themselves, not minding the situation. this, in essence, promotes legalism and formalism in ethics. his idea in ethics encapsulates deontologism whose key proponent is immanuel kant. from the foregoing, abortion (induced) in the ethics of john hick is an aberration, not worth attending to nor advocated, hence, it is against natural law, and even scriptural rule. it is cruelty to a developing human foetus who by veto of the pro-lifers has right of life from conception. hick opines that “… loving kindness, for example, is intrinsically good and cruelty is intrinsically evil” (the interpretation of religion: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 183 | p a g e human response to the transcendent, 1989:97). abortion is inherently evil, since the unborn child is far more than merely a piece of tissue. perhaps, it was this philosophy that made a catholic lawyer flatly says that “one person’s freedom to obtain an abortion is the danger of another person’s right to live” (norman, 1970: p. 71). in support, channer (1985) describes abortion as immoral because it is the deliberate killing of an innocent and helpless human being. be that as it may, the deontologism of john hick’s ethics does not permit actions performed teleologically as moral. conclusion in this intellectual piece, the question of the morality of abortion has been succinctly discussed through an examination of the ethical framework of john hick. evident in the discourse is the fact that deontologism is the defining ethical principle that colours the ethics of john hick. since deontologism abhors acts borne out of consequentialism, teleologism and contingency, then the implication of hick’s deontologism for induced abortion is that induced abortion is intrinsically immoral. references 1. bagema, c. 1974. abortion and the meaning of personhood. grand rapid, mich.: baker book house. 2. banner, m. 1999 christian thesis and contemporary moral problems. new york: cambridge university press. p. 86-91. 3. channer, j. h. (ed.) 1985. abortion and the sanctity of human life. exeter: paternoster press. 4. craig. b. h. and o’brien, o. m. 1993. abortion and american politics. new jersey: chathan house publishers. inc. p.1. 5. echekwube, a. 2005. “what is ethics? definition, principles, theories and relationship to other disciples” in iroegbu, p and echekwube, a (eds) kpim of morality ethics. ibadan: heinemann educational books. p. 52. 6. ekpoudom, n.p. ethics: its nature, scope and theories in essien, e (ed.) 2011. summa philosophical: an introduction to philosophy and logic. usa: lulu. press. 7. hick, j. e. 1985. problems of religious pluralism. london: macmillan press. 8. 1988a. god and the universe of faiths. london: macmillan press. 9. 1988b. faith and knowledge. london: macmillan press. 10. 1989. the interpretation of religion. human response to the transcendent. palgrave: macmillan. 11. 2010. evil and the god of love. palgrave: macmillan. 12. mesle, r. 1991. john hick’s theodicy. a process humanist critique. new york, palgrave: macmillan. 13. mondin, b. 1985. philosophical anthropology. bangalore: theological publication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 184 | p a g e 14. norman, j. (ed.) 1985. the morality of abortion. cambridge: harvard university press. 15. ozumba, g.o. 2008. a course text on ethics. calabar: jochrisam publishers. 16. sinkinsin, c. 1995. an introduction to his theology. leichester: religious and theological studies fellowship. 17. world health organization. 2012. safe abortion: technical and policy guidance for health systems 2nd edition. geneva. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 76 | p a g e цифровизация в обучении гуманитарных дисциплин в медицинском высшем образовании зайниева фируза базаровна стажёр-ассистент самаркандского государственного медицинского университета firuzazajnieva147@gmail.com аннотация цифровизация высшего образования является одним из направлений инновационной политики вуза, с учётом условий внешней среды и собственных потребностей. подготовка профессиональных специалистов, владеющих надлежащими знаниями и цировыми технологиями, требует соответсвующих образовательных информационных инструментов для обеспечения учебного и научного процессов. ключевые слова: медицинское образование, цифровизация, гуманитарные дисциплины, цифровая трансформация, интернет. annotation the digitalization of higher education is one of the directions of the university’s innovative policy, taking into account the conditions of the external environment and its own needs. the training of professional specialists with proper knowledge and digital technologies requires appropriate educational information tools to support educational and scientific processes. keywords: medical education, digitalization, humanitarian disciplines, digital transformation, internet. introduction в настоящее время образовательные учреждения всех звеньев оснащены компьютерной техникой. новый этап развития общества получил название “цифровизация”, которую можно назвать, в том числе, современным трендом и приоритетным направлением модернизации системы образования узбекистана, пришедшей на смену информатизации. процесс цифровизации представляет собой глубокую конвергенцию цифровых технологий с матеральными и социальногуманитарными, в том числе образовательными технологиями и практиками. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 77 | p a g e известно, что цифровое образование это учебная и воспитательная деятельность, основанная на преимущественноцифровой форме представления информации учебного и управленческого характера, а также актуальных технологиях, её хранения и обработки позволяющая существенно повысить качество образовательного процесса и управление им. цифровизацию можно рассматривать в широком и узком смысле. цифровизация в широком смыслеэто процесс внедоения цифровых технологий и систем передачи на уровне телекоммуникационных сетей, средств компутации и управления, обеспечивающих передачу и распределение потоков информации в цифровой форме. нам известно также то, что гуманитарные дисциплины-это науки, изучающие человека в сфере его культурной, нравственной и умственной деятельности. к гуманитарным дисциплинам также относятся юриспруденция, культурология, педагогика и сфера искусств. информационные технологии оказывают колосальное влияние на сознание человека. сегодня практически ни один человек в мире , который живёт в усовиях современного общества , не готов отказаться от информационных технологий, которые облегчают ему жизнь, но при этом и существенно влияют на формирование его интелектуальных способностей. поскольку считается , что внедрение цифровых технологий и инструментов расширяет возможности использования интерактивных методов обучения, положительно влияет на вовлеченность студентов в процесс обучения. ряд исследований показали, что студентам удобно пользоваться чат-ботом, они быстрее получают нужную литературу или ответ насвой вопрос. они могут не ходить в библиотеку, если он находится далеко. чат-боты также используются как виртуальные консультанты, помогающие и студентам, и преподавателям адаптировать учебный процесс к возможностям студентов. чат-бот отслеживает успехи обучающихся от первого до последнего занятия. он может отвечать на вопросы на онлайн-форуме и представлять техническую информацию, тем самым экономит время преподавателя для творческой работы. современные цифровые технологии позволяют создавать персональную обучающую среду, интегрирующую в себе возможности формального и неформального саморегулируемого обучения. главную роь в формировании персональной обучающей среды играют социальные медиа как совокупность различных сетевых инструментов и технологий , которые выступают каналами для общени я, совместной работы и творческого самовыражения. специалисты относят к социальным медиа, активно используемых в образовательном процессе, следующие: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 78 | p a g e веб-блоги, или легко создаваемые блоги, и обновляемые веб-сайты, которые дают возможность авторам мгновенно публиковаться в интернете; они облегчают общение ежду преподавателями и студентами; wikis веб-сайт, на котором любой участник может изменят любую страницу или создавать новую страницу с помощью своего веб-браузера, добавлять и редактировать то, что уже было опубликовано; примером является “wikipedia”. сайты-закладки , которые предоставляют возможность делать закладки и делиться ссылками на сайты; ползователи могут создавать персонализированный интернет; примером таких сайтов выступают reddit, stumble upon i digg; социальные сети (youtube, facebook, linkedin, в контакте и другие) общедоступные веб-службы, представляющие пользователям, с которыми у них есть связь, читать и реагировать на сообщения, сделанные другими пользователями на сайте , отправлять и получать сообщение в частном или публичном порядке. как цифровые технологии влияют на требования к основным участникам системы высшего образования? исследовательская модель может быть представлена следующим образом. интересы основных участников в использовании практические взаимодействия основных участников последствия для основных участников (изменение роли, функции) восприятие цифровых технологий основными участниками внедряемые цифровые технологии american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 79 | p a g e в результате процессыцифровизации не только влияют на формирование интелектуальных способностей молодых людей, которые только постигают образовательное пространство, но и обедняют эмоцональную культуру личности, делая её современно инертной. знаяит, это нововедение имеет и ряд отрицательных аспектов, которые могут повлият не только на физическое здоровье обучающихся,ьно ина психологическое состояние каждого учащихся. а также длительное пребывание за экраном приводит к глазной усталости, наблюдается сокращение творческого потенциала, снижение умственной активности и другие. всё это не избежно приведёт к негативному отношению к цифровизации образования, не смотря на то, что она имеет и достаточно плюсов. подводя итоги, можно заметит, что цифровизация в образованиипроцесс длительный и неизбежный. и какое влияние цифровизация окажет на сферу образования, покажет время. литература 1. абдуллаев с.г. оценка эффективности системы дистанционного обучения “телекоммуникация и информатизация образования”.2017.-№3.-с.85-92 2. dilnoza e., firuza z. pedagogika va psixologiya sohalaridagi innovatsiyalar //барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1. – с. 278-281. 3. молчанова е.в. о плюсах и минусах цифровизациии современного образования “наука в образовании”.-2019.-№64-4.с.133-135 4. https: //dspace.sppbu.ru.>bitstr 5. kutfiddinovna m. m. using interactive methods in the russian language lesson for medical students //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 33-37. 6. kutfiddinovna m. m. teaching russian as a foreign language to international students. – 2021. 7. kutfiddinovna m. m. formation of professional communication skills for the success of professional activity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. – с. 46-50. 8. kutfiddinovna m. m. using interactive methods in the russian language lesson for medical students //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 33-37. 9. kutfiddinovna m. m. uzbek, english and russian terminological system of the medical sphere //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 58-61. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 80 | p a g e 10. kutfiddinovna m. m., zahro m. efficiency of educational technologies in continuous learning and principles of a new approach to personality //archive of conferences. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 26-30. 11. kutfiddinovna m. m. the role of the heritage of alisher navoi in teaching the russian language to students //emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 01. – с. 5-8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 56 | p a g e study of the attenuation efficiency of (aisi316) alloy modified with aluminum in the presence of samarium oxide diffusion barrier abdullah salih kh. ministry of education, kirkuk edu. directorate askmsc84@gmail.com assist.prof. mohsin hasan ali collage of education, tikrit university, iraq muhsin.astro@tu.edu.iq assist.prof. mahmood ahmed h. collage of science, mosul university, iraq dr.mahmood@uomosul.edu.iq annotation the research includes the preparation of alumina coatings by cementing pack on the surface of an alloy (aisi-316) grafted with a thin layer of samarium oxide barrier diffusion. the base alloy included the metallurgical variables and mechanical surface coefficients, and finding the coefficients of linear attenuation (μ_l), and mass (μ_m), for the alloy, where the surface properties of the alloy were modified by cementing it for four different times (2-4-6-8). hour, per coating. then study the attenuation coefficients and compare them with the theoretical and practical results of the improved alloy without the coating process, and to find out the suitability of these materials for use in the field of gamma ray radiation attenuation. these atomic parameters were measured using a source (cs-137) emitting gamma rays with a capacity of (662 kev) and an efficiency (400 kbq), and a source (am-241) emitting a gamma ray of energy (60 kev) and an efficiency of (74 kbq). sodium iodide detector nai(tl) with dimensions (〖1.5〗^"×〖1.5〗^") with integrated measurement system. the radiation dose rate was also calculated using linear attenuation coefficients. the results showed that the values of these coefficients are affected by the change in the coating time and type. it was found that when the coating time for the samples increased, the attenuation coefficients increased. the best results were obtained for samples coated at a time of 8 hours and in the presence of samarium oxide barrier, where there is a good agreement between the obtained values compared with the results of (icur), as the extent of difference between these results is less than 3%. the best results obtained for the uncoated sample, where there is a good agreement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 57 | p a g e between the obtained values in comparison with the results of (icur), as the extent of difference between these results reaches 12%. keywords: samarium oxide,thermal barrier,cementation, aisa-316 alloy, attenuation introduction at present, the surface treatments of metals and alloys allow us to obtain films or coatings with different physical and chemical properties, as aluminum-iron alloys have occupied a distinguished position in industrial applications. therefore, the scientific and technological community is still conducting studies and research for the development of its aisa-316 alloys. between two industrial techniques, rapid freezing and powder metallurgy, this part of the research deals with safety tests and coatings to test the alloys under study, and the manufacture and design of the coating system, which includes the package cementation, as well as the coating methods that were followed in this study. austenitic stainless-steel food and medical (aisa-316) is known as one of the alloys used in parts of laboratories and factories used in the manufacture of all kinds of foodstuffs and in the medical fields, as well as the use of this type of steel in parts of engines. the alloy is listed in (specification sheet: alloy 316/316l (uns s31600, s31603) w. nr. 1.4401, [2]. the studies and research that have been carried out in the field of coatings show that the stages of sample preparation are important steps before coating because it is a factor it is essential in obtaining ideal coatings in terms of the high adhesion of the coating material, as well as the high clarity in the coating layer during microscopic examination with its different compositions. this is done by removing the oxides on the surface through a smoothing machine and using smoothing paper made of silicon carbide with different granular size and smoothness degrees starting from (180-2000), then the samples are washed with water and washing powder, and then with methanol to remove grease and suspended fats, then rinsed with acetone for quick drying, then with distilled water to obtain an (ideal) surface suitable for the coating process [2]. the coating process of the prepared samples was carried out using the cementation pack method, which is one of the widespread methods of diffusive coating. the coating was done by cementing method and for the various alloys under study dealt with in the research, where the cement powder was used, which consists of a powder containing powdered coating material, and what is meant by the coating material here is powder pure aluminum at 25%, ammonium chloride powder (nh4cl) at 5% as an activator, and aluminum oxide or alumina (al2o3) at 70% as a substance that helps prevent clumping of the mixture. this substance is heated to 500oc to get rid of moisture and cooled to room temperature. after that, the mixture is mixed well and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 58 | p a g e placed with the sample to be painted inside a paint pot made of alumina or quartz, closed on one end, and placed inside the tube inside the oven and connected from its open end to the vacuum device, and for the time periods (8, 6, 4, 2) h, and the oven temperature is fixed at the required degree (1050 o c), and after it cools, all samples are weighed and kept under the same conditions until tests are carried out on them [4]. because of the wide uses of gamma rays and x-rays in various fields such as medicine, agriculture, industry and nuclear physics research, many studies have been presented in this aspect about radiation attenuation. various, living organisms are constantly exposed to ionizing radiation from natural and artificial radiation sources. radioactive sources are categorized into two categories, natural sources and man-made sources. more than 90% of human radiation exposure is from natural sources, for example terrestrial sources that come from radionuclides in the earth's crust, air, food, water, and cosmic rays. radiation exposure to the human population occurs primarily from medical uses of radiation and radioisotopes in health care, as well as from industrial uses of nuclear techniques, and from nuclear weapons testing. radiation exposure can be significantly reduced by adequate safety measures and improved nuclear procedures and practices [6]. practical part, results and discussion: coating study: cementation processes were carried out for aisi-316 alloy, in order to study the effects produced by cementation, and cementation in the presence of thermal barriers, through the use of high efficiency aluminum at a temperature of (1050◦ c) and for the time period (8 6 4 2) h, in atmosphere (10 -3 torr ). it is clear from the microscopic examination of the cross-section of the samples after the surface finishing operations that there is a very narrow third region separating the base alloy and the coating layer despite the presence of two distinct and different regions in thickness, and it is worth noting that the narrow region is almost devoid of sediments and it represents the region of mutual diffusion. while we note that the outer layer in the paint for the time periods (a_ 2, b_ 4, c_6, d_8) has a multi-phased appearance and is characterized by being of a light color tilted to gray and brown, and other phases appear in colors that may be dark colors and tend to black, in when the inner region has the appearance of a single phase and the colors may be brown and almost yellowish, as a result of the fact that the base alloy consists of a high percentage of nickel and chromium, compounds (aluminum nickel), (aluminum chromium) are formed in the outer region of the coating figure (1-a-b) [2], the diffusion of the aluminum layer is clear during the coating and this is consistent with the quantitative and qualitative analysis scheme of the electronic scanning device (xrd-eds) figure (2-a-b)[2], as it is clear from figure (3-b) that the highest peak it belongs to aluminum, and this agrees with the images of the examination (sem) and the dispersion energy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 59 | p a g e spectrum (eds), for atoms of aluminum, as well as there are other atoms that belong to certain ratios of atoms of other elements such as chromium and others [4]. from the results we obtained, the following can be concluded: 1the use of samarium and aluminum as a mixture inside the paint powder is useful in obtaining a coating compound of sm2al instead of feal. 2the use of samarium oxide as a primary coating before the annealing process does not impede the diffusion of aluminum into the surface of the alloy to form the epithelium. 3the samarium oxide can act as a thermal barrier, thus reducing the potential for continued diffusion of aluminum to the depth of the alloy during heat treatment, thus maintaining a high concentration of aluminum at the surface to ensure composition of the protective oxide shell al2o3. 4the use of the aluminum element is useful in obtaining a coating compound rich in aluminum. 5the possibility of using the alloy (aisi-316) in the manufacture of materials and protective shields for body tissues from radiation, and use in nuclear medicine. 6the amount of attenuation improves significantly when the concentration of the coating material (sm2o3) increases, whereby atomic properties such as attenuation coefficient, radiation dose rate, etc. depend on the concentration of the material, as these properties are affected by the increase in coating time. figure (2) x-ray diffraction of aisi-316, aluminization for (4-8 /h) (a )4 h (b )8 h figure (1) microstructure of aisi-316, aluminization for period (8h). (b )8 h (a )4 h american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 60 | p a g e references 1. abass ali saleh, (2019)" investigating the microstructure and mechanical properties of brazed joint of inconel 738lc alloys bonded by 5ni 5ti 90al filler alloy. vol. 19.br.1, strong. 13-17. 2. abolfazl najiabolfazl naji, zinat esmaili, and.(2015). the sherri a. mason(2015) occurrence of microplastic contamination in littoral sediments of the persian gulf. 3. ali abdul-aziz,(2018) "durability modeling review of thermaland environmental-barrier-coated fiber-reinforced ceramic matrix composites part i ",materials , vol.11, 1251; doi:10.3390 /ma11071251. 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 0 0.05 0.1 0.15 0.2 0.25 0.3 e = 352 kev concentration (%) l in e a r a tt e n u a ti o n c o e ff ic ie n t ( c m -1 ) 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 e = 242 kev concentration (%) l in e a r a tt e n u a ti o n c o e ff ic ie n t ( c m -1 ) figure (4) the relationship of the linear attenuation coefficient with the coating time (a )4 h 8 h (b) 0.9 1 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 0 0.05 0.1 0.15 0.2 e  = 242 kev  (g/cm 3 ) m a ss a tt e n u a ti o n c o e ff ic ie n t (c m 2 /g m ) 0.9 1 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 0 0.05 0.1 0.15 e  = 352 kev  (g/cm 3 ) m a ss a tt en u a ti o n c o ef fi ci en t (c m 2 /g m ) figure (5) relationship of the mass attenuation coefficient with the coating time (a )4 h (b )8 h f k nek alk sik p k s k s k clk clk cak cak tik tik til crk crk crl mnk mnk mnl fek fel cok cok col kev 0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000 9000 10000 0 5 10 15 (b ) figure (3) microstructure and spectrograph (_sem eds) of aisi-316, aluminization for period (8h). https://www.researchgate.net/profile/abolfazl-naji https://www.researchgate.net/profile/abolfazl-naji https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/zinat-esmaili-2118535741 https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/sherri-a-mason-2050214029 https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/sherri-a-mason-2050214029 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 61 | p a g e 4. ali nasiri, farhad bayat , saleh mobayen,s. hassan hosseinni a. , (2016)" gas turbines power regulation subject to actuator constraints, disturbances and measurement noises "ieee access,vol.4 ,pp1-10. 5. g. singh, m.k. gupta, a.s. dhaliwal, k.s. kahlon,( 2015)," measurement of attenuation coefficient, effective atomic number and electron density of oxides of lanthanides by using simplified atm-method", journal of alloys and compounds, 619, 356–360 6. hadi. hasanzadeh, ali. abedelahi, (2011), "introducing a simple tissue equivalent anthropomorphic phantom for radiation dosimetry in diagnostic radiology and radiotherapy ", journal of paramedical sciences, vol.2, no.4. 7. maeda k.; matsumoto m.; taniguchi a. (2005). "compton-scattering measurement of diagnostic x-ray spectrum using high-resolution schottky cdte detector". medical physics 32: 1542-7. 8. white, d. r.( 1993) . " the design and manufacture of anthropomorphic phantoms " . radiation protection dosimetry 49 (1/3), 359-369. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 246 | p a g e methods and techniques of critical thinking technology in mathematics lessons ochilova laylo temirovna lecturer at the pedagogical institute of the bukhara state university annotation mathematics as a science aims to develop general rules to be applied in specific situations. the article discusses ways to develop logical thinking in mathematics lessons. keywords: mathematical knowledge, critical thinking, logical thinking, mathematical problems, logic, trizpedagogy introduction traditional pedagogical technologies, to which we are all so accustomed, have their positive aspects, for example, a clear organization of the educational process, the systematic nature of teaching, the impact of the teacher's personality on students in the process of communication in the lesson. widely used visual aids, tables, technical teaching aids are also of great importance. traditional technologies have been tested over the years and allow solving numerous problems that were set by the industrial society of the late 19th mid-20th centuries. in this historical period, the tasks of informing, educating students, organizing their reproductive actions were relevant. this made it possible in a relatively short period of time to educate a generation of literate people with certain knowledge and skills necessary to involve each educated individual in the process of mass production. at present, society has already changed its priorities, the concept of a post-industrial society (information society) has arisen, it is more interested in its citizens being able to independently, actively act, make decisions, adapt flexibly to changing living conditions. the modern world is oversaturated with information. unbeknownst to himself, any person, and especially a child, receives a large amount of data every day, which is stored in his memory and affects behavior, psyche and character. systematization of the information received is a difficult task and children deal with this in different ways and not always correctly. as a rule, information is analyzed and conclusions are drawn on a hunch, based on their own, internal, logic, which each person has his own. with the development of progressive ideas in education, with the promotion of ideas and principles of student-centered learning, teachers' attempts to find the tools that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 247 | p a g e would ensure the stability of the achievement of the necessary educational results by the majority of students become more active. mental development, the development of thinking is an important aspect in the development of the personality of younger students, in particular its cognitive activity. human thinking is characterized by an active search for links and relationships between different events, phenomena, things, objects. it is the focus on reflecting directly unobservable connections and relationships (for example, causal relationships, conditional), on highlighting the main and non-main, essential and nonessential in things and phenomena that distinguishes thinking as a cognitive process from perception and sensation. the effective use of logical tasks in the learning process largely determines not only the quality of teaching mathematics, but also the upbringing of children, the development of their individual characteristics and the degree of their practical preparedness for life. i agree with the opinion of famous mathematicians that it is mathematics that makes a great contribution to the development of the logical thinking of children, the education of such important qualities of thinking as generalization, the formation of the ability to analyze and synthesize. mathematics brings up such qualities of the mind and speech as accuracy, clarity and clarity. to successfully solve the tasks in my work, i use elements of modern pedagogical technologies: problem-based learning, level differentiation, a collective way of learning (a. g. rivin, v. k. dyachenko), elements of ict and gaming technologies. in mathematics textbooks there are exercises aimed at developing attention, observation, memory, and the development of logical thinking. however, i came to the conclusion that additional tasks of a developing nature, tasks of a logical nature, are needed. such tasks are included in the lesson of mathematics. i begin to teach to notice patterns, similarities and differences with simple exercises, gradually complicating them. to this end, i select a series of exercises with a gradual increase in the level of difficulty. younger students are regularly and without fail placed in situations where they need to reason, compare different judgments, and carry out conclusions. therefore, at primary school age, verbal-logical thinking begins to develop intensively, in contrast to the visual-figurative thinking of preschool children. in the lessons in the primary grades, when solving learning problems, children develop such methods of logical thinking as comparison associated with the selection of common and different things in objects, analysis associated with the allocation and verbal designation in the subject of different properties and features, generalization associated with distraction from non-essential features of objects and their unification on the basis of the commonality of essential features. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 248 | p a g e as they study at school, the thinking of children becomes more arbitrary, more planned, that is, it becomes verbal-logical. of course, other types of thinking develop further at this age, but the main burden falls on the formation of methods of reasoning and inference. the main goal of working on the development of verbal-logical, abstract thinking in children is to use it to form in them the ability to reason, draw conclusions from those judgments that are proposed as initial ones, the ability to limit themselves to the content of these judgments and not involve other considerations. in any creative activity, in study, in work, in play, and just in life everywhere attention, intelligence, the ability to think logically are necessary for a person, because they help solve problems, find a way out of difficult situations and, by the way, are good for health : maintain the tone of the brain. intelligence can be developed! practice by solving entertaining problems, puzzles, sorting out mathematical games, jokes and tricks, that is, any tasks that require the work of the mind. in elementary school, students can improve their math literacy by completing the following math tests. exercise 1. which of the following ratios is equal to 1:4? a) 4:16 b)4:7 c)4:5 d)4:1 exercise 2. what number 4 corresponds to 40? a) 1468 b)473 c)1249 d)2674 “critical thinking (as a technology) is an intellectually organized process aimed at actively comprehending, applying, analyzing, summarizing or evaluating information received or created through observation, experience, reflection, reasoning or communication as a guide to action or the formation of beliefs” . the main idea of the technology for the development of critical thinking is to create such an atmosphere of learning in which students, together with the teacher, actively work, consciously reflect on the learning process, track, confirm, refute or expand knowledge, new ideas, feelings or opinions about the world around them. there is a certain algorithm for the formation of critical thinking, which involves answers to the following questions. 1. what is the purpose of this cognitive activity? goals may include choosing one of the solution options, developing a solution in the absence of options; generalization of information; assessment of the reliability of arguments; assessment of the likely development of events; verification of the reliability of the source of information: a quantitative assessment of the uncertainty. 2. what is known? it is the starting point for directed or critical thinking. this stage also includes finding missing information. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 249 | p a g e 3. what to do? what thinking skills allow you to achieve your goal? knowing how to get from the start to the end of a route is the driving force behind critical thinking. this is where the use of previously formed intellectual skills is supposed to be used. 4. has the goal been achieved? accuracy in completing tasks is a critical success factor. does the decision made make sense? for what? thus, critical thinking means "the art of judgment based on criteria." all of the above once again confirms the effectiveness of teaching critical thinking. the real purpose of any learning to improve thinking is to put into practice the acquired skills. practical application refers to the use of critical thinking skills in a wide variety of situations. ideally, critical thinking skills should be used not only in the classroom or when solving problems similar to those considered in the classroom, but also to recognize unrealistic campaign promises, arguments that themselves need evidence, incorrect probabilistic estimates, weak arguments or purely rhetorical constructions. critical thinkers are better at solving real-life problems, whether it's the threat of nuclear war or tweaking a newly purchased computer. these skills also have a longterm effect. these tasks are not abstract at all. they are very specific and relevant. the best way to ensure application in practice is to do so through the conscious and thoughtful use of critical thinking skills in a variety of situations. students can expand this scope by looking for examples that require critical thinking and using them. in conclusion, today's technology of critical thinking assumes an equal partnership both in terms of communication and in terms of the formation of knowledge born in the learning process. a teacher working on the basis of critical thinking technology ceases to be the primary source of information and transforms it into a system of collective learning using technological methods. references 1. bikbayeva n.u., sidelnikova r.i ., adambekova g.a.”boshlang`ich sinflarda matematika o’qitish metodikasi” darslik.”o`qitivchi”.toshkent-1996 2. jumayev m.e., “matematika o`qitish metodikasidan praktikum” o`quv qo`llanma.”o`qituvchi”.toshkent-2004 3. ochilova l. t. et al. xalqaro baholash (pisa, prils) usullaridan matematika darslaridan foydalanish turlari //pedagogs jurnali. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 211-214. 4. ochilova l. компьютер технологияларидан бошланғич синфлардаги математика дарсларида фойдаланиш //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 250 | p a g e 5. temirovna o. l., choriyevna r. l. mental arithmetic is a non-traditional way to teach preschoolers verbal arithmetic //international journal of culture and modernity. – 2021. – т. 11. – с. 205-208. 6. temirovna o. l. equation, identities, equivalent equation, equation with one unknown of the first order, fractional rational equations and their solution //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 103-106. 7. rajabova l. mental arifmetika–maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarga ogʻzaki sanashga oʻrgatishning noan’anaviy usuli //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 3. 8. rajabova l. boshlang'ich sinflarda o'quvchilarning matematikadan mustaqil ishlarini tashkil qilish metodikasi //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 2. 9. расулова л. г., назирова д. н. к. теоретические особенности формирования математических представлений у детей дошкольного возраста //academy. – 2021. – №. 3 (66). – с. 31-33. 10. chorievna r. l. lego constructions in the formation of mathematical concepts //european journal of innovation in nonformal education. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 392-396. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 175 | p a g e morphobiology and medicinal properties of sunberry (solaum retroflexum l.) khaydarov azamat rakhmatillayevich assistant teacher, termiz institute of agrotechnologies and innovative development abstract: the article contains valuable information about the morphobiology and medicinal properties of the sunberry (solaum retroflexum l.). also, the substances found in the sunberry plant and their amount were written in the article. keywords: hybridization, pollinator, seed, inflorescence, stem, amino acids. sunberry (solanum retroflexum l.) is a cultivated plant obtained by crossing two harmful but non-toxic plants. sunberry hybrid was created in 1905 by american breeder scientist luther burbank. african nightshade (solanum quineense) and european creeping nightshade (solanum vilosum) were selected as parent forms to create this vegetable type. perhaps because of the love of the sun, burbank called this plant sunberry or sunberry [2]. sunberry is a perennial plant belonging to the solanaceae family, but some authors consider this plant species as an annual [4]. sunberry is a plant resistant to pests and diseases, and it tolerates light frosts. according to its biological characteristics, the sunberry plant is almost the same as the tomato, but the sunberry is more frostresistant and moisture-loving. it is a shrub-like plant, tall and widespread, resembling a small tree up to 1.0-2.0 m in height, with a thick tetrahedral stem with many lateral branches. the leaves are simple, stemless, oval, with a slightly pointed tip. a small flower with five stamens, one seed, five petals (united) and two sepals. the flowers are 10-15 pieces per bush and are collected in lateral semi-umbrellas. they look like potato flowers. the flowering period is quite long. fruits are fleshy berries, green at the beginning of the period of fruit formation, then this color turns black with an expressive shine [3]. ripe fruits are the size of a pea, and they are collected in groups of 8-10 to 15 and form a cluster of fruits. the structure of the fruit shingle is close to tomato. the fruit ripens in august-october [2]. sunberry has high productivity, adaptability to growing conditions, as well as good taste and a number of medicinal properties recognized by folk medicine and medicine. fresh sunberry fruits are a valuable raw material for the production of healthy food products, as they contain a large amount of biologically active, mineral and coloring substances (graph 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 176 | p a g e graph 1. the amount of biologically active, mineral and coloring substances found in the sunberry plant. in addition, the fresh fruits of the sunberry plant have high antioxidant activity (229.4 mg/100 g) and a large amount of proteins (2.6%) and aromatic substances (aldehydes 158.90 mg/100 g, aliphatic monocarboxylic contains acids 138.43 mg/100 g). the composition and jam obtained from sunberry fruits have high antioxidant activity (155.4 and 99.6 mg / 100 g), a large amount of aromatic substances (220.37 and 229.31 mg / 100 g), organic acids (0.49 and 0.51%) and anthocyanins (271.4 and 222.4 mg/100 g). sunberry fruits contain 10 types of amino acids, 4 of which (leucine, methionine, threonine and valine) are important. threonine, valine, and proline dominate among essential amino acids in fresh fruits (graph 2). graph 2. the most abundant types of amino acids. 48.2 0.96 890 24 1.1 0.15 0.006 887.7 ascorbic acid organic acid potassium magnesium iron manganese iodine anthocyanin 5.3 1.6 22.7 amount of amino acids, mg/100g treonin valin prolin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 177 | p a g e the content of amino acids in jam and candy varies slightly, except for proline and threonine, their content decreases by 75-85% in processed products. the amount of lead, arsenic, cadmium and mercury in sunberry fruits is within the permissible concentrations. sunberry berries are widely used in various fields. jam, candies, jelly, wine and liqueur are made from it. the plant has a unique taste, and to get rid of this taste, the berries are boiled with boiling water before processing, flavorings from mint, lemon, and lofant plants are added to sunberry products. sunberry has many healing properties. sunberry is called a miracle for its healing properties. ancient doctors hippocrates, dioscorides, avicenna successfully treated many diseases with sunberry seeds. sunberry fruits have a beneficial effect on eyesight, and have been found to have antiseptic, laxative, and diuretic properties. in addition to healing properties, sunberry fruits can be used as a source of dietary and preventive nutrition. for the treatment of hypertension, the juice obtained from the leaves, stems and flowers is mixed with equal amounts of honey and taken 2-3 tablespoons at night. this mixture first slightly excites a person, then calms down, dilates blood vessels, removes salts, toxins and uric acid from body tissues, lowers and stabilizes blood pressure. wine made from sunberry fruits restores the alkaline reaction of the blood, eliminates rheumatic and gouty phenomena and has diuretic properties. references 1. akishin d.v., vinnitskaya v.f., vetrov m.yu., prichko t.g., droficheva n.v. functional and nutritional value of fresh and processed fruits of sunberry nightshade [electronic resource] // technologies of the food and processing industry apk-healthy food products, №. 2, 2017 2. dambaeva z.b. new vegetable crops for transbaikalia: a manual / dambaeva z.b., todorkhoev b.s. – ulan-ude, izdvo bgsha named after v.r. filippova, 2009. p. 3-19. 3. pleasant taste and healing properties of sunberry / host. 2013. – №7. 4. martynyuk, sunberry a sunny berry / g. martynyuk // science and life. 2001.– №. 8. 5. vigorov, l.i. garden of medicinal crops l.i. vigorov. sverdlovsk: nature, 1979. 176 p. 6. paradise, i. blueberry forte sunberry / i. paradise // red banner. 2012. – № 60. p. 6. 7. agadzhanyan, n.a. chemical elements in the environment and the ecological portrait of a person / n.a. agadzhanyan, a.v. rocky. m: kmk publishing house, 2001. p.11-59. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 24 | p a g e сorticosterone levels and specific immune factors in chronic pesticide poisoning khaydarova dilorom safoevna department of pathophysiology, samarkand state medical universiti, samarkand, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: dilsaf63@mail.ru abstract in experiments on male wistar rats during chronic poisoning with organophosphate pesticide antio at a dose of 1/100 ld50, a decrease in immunity parameters was revealed with a concomitant (simultaneous) increase corticosterone levels in the blood, which may be one of the mechanisms for reducing the organizm's resistance and increasing the number of morbidity in the regions heavy use of pesticides. keywords: organophosphate pesticides, chronic poisoning, neuroendocrine regulation, immunity parameters, corticosterone. introduction it is known that pesticides are chemicals that are used to increase crop yields by destroying weeds, pests, various fungi, ectoparasites of pets, carriers of dangerous human and animal diseases. however, at the same time, they are toxic not only for harmful organisms, but also for humans and animals (prozorovskiy v. b. et al., 1997; lujnikov e. a., 1999; sirempilov p. b., 2002; chepur s. v., 2010; vorobeva v. v. et al., 2017; anuchina a.v., 2019). organophosphorus compounds (oc) cause up to 3 million poisonings worldwide every year (prozorovskiy v. b. et al., 1997; 2001). organophosphate poisonings (op) occupy one of the leading places in the total number of exotoxicoses. despite recent progress in the treatment of oс poisoning, they usually occur with a predominance of severe forms (up to 55%) and in 10–15% of cases end in the death of the victims (fergsheng h., 1996; lujnikov e. a., 1999; prozorovskiy v. b. et al., 2001). the danger of pesticides for human health lies not only in the possibility of acute poisoning, but mainly in long-term exposure to their small amounts, which can accumulate in the body and adversely affect it (wang x. et al., 2018). long-term consumption of food products contaminated with pesticides causes chronic poisoning, often accompanied by various diseases (prozorovskiy v. b. et al., 1997; 2001; chepur s. v., 2010). it is possible that this is based on a decrease in the body's resistance, in particular immunity. a number of works of domestic and foreign authors are devoted to this problem (nikolaev a. i., 1988; repetto r., yafarova i. h., 1996; 2010; zabrodskiy p. f., 2016; korneva e. a. et al., 2017). however, the issues of neuroendocrine regulation of immunogenesis in chronic pesticide poisoning remain poorly understood. at the same time, literature data indicate their negative effect on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 25 | p a g e immunity factors, including long-term intoxication of the organism with small doses of pesticides (yafarova i. h., 1996; sirempilov p. b., 2002). the purpose of this work was a comparative study of the effect of chronic poisoning with oс antio on the state of specific immunity factors and the blood level of one of the glucocorticoid hormones, corticosterone (cs). material and research methods the experiments were carried out on male wistar rats weighing 160-220 g, which were administered daily oral antio at a dose of 1/100 ld50 (3.5 mg/kg) for 2 months. animals in the control group received an equal volume of solvent. the functional state of the immune system was assessed by the intensity of the humoral immune response, for which hemagglutinin (ha) titers were determined in the blood serum of rats immunized intraperitoneally with sheep erythrocytes (she) at a dose of 1-5x109 cells in 1.0 ml of physiological solution on the 23rd and 53rd th days of antio poisoning. the intensity of cellular immunity was assessed in animals according to the delayed-type hypersensitivity reaction (dthr), which was reproduced on the 21st day after sensitization by introducing eb at a dose of 108 cells in a volume of 0.1 ml of saline into the paw pads and measuring the difference in paw diameter before and after 24 and 48 hours after antigen injection. plasma corticosterone (cs) concentration was determined by direct radioimmunoassay using standard rin-b-3n kits. blood for the study was obtained by simultaneous decapitation of animals. results were statistically processed using student's t-test. research results. the results obtained are presented in tables. table 1. the content of corticosterone (ng/ml) in the blood plasma of wistar rats with chronic poisoning with organophosphate pesticides antio observation time (days) corticosterone (ng/ml) (basal level – 222,7+9,0 (9)) сontrol аntiо 1/100 ld50 30 240,0+30,0 (5) 408,3+86,9 (6) 60 286,2+62,0 (5) 673,3+56,7 (6)* note: * statistically significant (p<0.001) difference from control; figures in brackets number of animals as can be seen from table 1, an increase in the level of corticosterone in poisoned animals compared with the data of the control group was noted on the 30th and 60th days of observation (p<0.001). determination of the ha titers (table 2) revealed their decrease on the 30th and 60th (p<0.02) days in the animals of the experimental group in relation to the control. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 26 | p a g e table 2. hemagglutinin titers (-log2) in the blood plasma of wistar rats in chronic poisoning with organophosphate pesticides antio observation time (days) hemagglutinin titers (м+m) сontrol аntiо 1/100 ld50 30 4,20+0,43 (5) 3,50+0,20 (8) 60 4,20+0,53 (5) 3,06+0,26 (8)* note: * statistically significant (p<0.001) difference from control; figures in brackets number of animals with regard to dthr (table 3), there was a decrease in its intensity compared to the control in the group of animals exposed to antio poisoning for 60 days (p<0.02 and p<0.01). table 3. intensity of dthr (mm) in wistar rats with chronic poisoning with organophosphate pesticides antio obser vation time (days) rat paw diameter difference (м+m) сontrol аntiо 1/100 ld50 24 h 48 h 24 h 48 h 30 0,364+0,049 (5) 0,390+0,035 (5) 0,266+0,040 (5) 0,290+0,058 (5) 60 0,374+0,070 (5) 0,406+0,062 (5) 0,170+0,034*(5) 0,185+0,039**(5) note: * (p<0.02), ** (p<0.01) statistically significant difference from control; numbers in parentheses are the number of animals; 24 hours and 48 hours the time after the introduction of the resolving dose of antigen (she) discussion according to the literature, it is known that large pharmacological doses of glucocorticoids, especially with their long-term use, inhibit the humoral and cellular immune response (korneva e. a., 1988). these data make it possible to classify glucocorticoid hormones as inhibitors of the metabolism of lymphoid cells. the inhibitory effect of glucocorticoids is determined primarily by binding to specific cytoplasmic receptors; their further translocation to the nucleus, where the transformation of the hormonal signal into the biochemical response of the cell occurs due to changes in the function of its nuclear apparatus (rozen v. b. et al., 1981). in our studies, in case of op poisoning, an increase in the concentration of cs in the blood, as a rule, coincided with a decrease in the parameters of humoral and cellular immunity, which indicates a suppression of the immune response, apparently associated with an increase in the secretion of cs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 27 | p a g e conclusion thus, the results of this work, taking into account the data of previous studies (kurambaev ya. k., 1986) suggest that an increase in the functional activity of the hypothalamic-pituitary neurosecretory and hypothalamic-pituitary adrenocortical systems, as well as the level of glucocorticoid hormones in chronic poisoning with organophosphorus pesticides (in particular, antio), coinciding in time with the suppression of the immune response, may be one of the mechanisms for reducing specific resistance and increasing the incidence of the organism in areas with longterm and intensive use of pesticides. references 1. anuchina a.v. toksicheskoe deystvie pestitsidov na organizm cheloveka i jivotnih // mejdunarodniy studencheskiy nauchniy vestnik. – 2019. – № 1. (in russian). url: https://eduherald.ru/ru/article/view?id=19454 2. vorobeva v. v., zarubina i. v., shabanov p. d. sovershenstvovanie metodov lecheniya otravleniy fosfororganicheskimi soedineniyami putem ispolzovaniya metabolicheskix protektorov metaprota i etomerzola // vestnik smolenskoy gosudarstvennoy meditsinskoy akademii. – 2017. t. 16. № 4. – p. 5-11. (in russian) 3. goncharov n. v., prokofeva d. s., voytenko n. g. et all. molekulyarnie mehanizmi holinergicheskoy regulyasii i dezregulyasii / // toksikol. vestn. – 2010. – № 2. – p. 4–9. (in russian) 4. zabrodskiy p. f. immunotoksikologiya fosfororganicheskih soedineniy. saratov. izdatelstvo «saratovskiy istochnik». 2016. 289 p. (in russian) 5. korneva e. a. gormoni i immunnaya sistema. – l.: nauka, 1988. – 251 p. (in russian) 6. korneva e. a., shanin s. n., novikova n. s., pugach v. a. kletochno-molekulyarnie osnovi izmeneniya neyroimmunnogo vzaimodeystviya pri stresse // rossiyskiy fiziologicheskiy jurnal imeni i.m. sechenova. 2017. t. 103. № 3. p. 217-229. (in russian) 7. krilova e. v. effektivnost i mehanizmы zashitno-vosstanovitelnogo deystviya tietazola pri eksperimentalnoy intoksikatsii fosfororganicheskimi soedineniyami / dis. … kand. biol. nauk – ufa, 2003. 176 p. (in russian) 8. kurambaev ya. k. vliyanie fosfororganicheskogo yadoximikata antio na nadpochechniki i gipotalamo-gipofizarnuyu neyrosekretornuyu sistemu: avtoref. dis. … kand. med. nauk. – l., 1986. – 32 p. (in russian) 9. lujnikov e. a. klinicheskaya toksikologiya. m.: meditsina, 1999. 416 p. (in russian) 10. nikolaev a. i., katsenovich l. a., atabaev sh. t. pestitsidi i immunitet. – tashkent: meditsina, 1988. 116 p. (in russian) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 28 | p a g e 11. prozorovskiy v. b. problemi lechebno-profilakticheskogo antidota fosfororganicheskih soedineniy // voprosi obespecheniya himicheskoy bezopasnosti v rossiyskoy federatsii. – m., 2007. – p. 72–75. (in russian) 12. prozorovskiy v. b., livanov g. a. nekotorie teoreticheskie i klinicheskie problemi toksikologii fosfororganicheskih insektitsidov. // toksikologicheskiy vestnik. 1997. № 3. p. 2-10. (in russian) 13. prozorovskiy v. b., chepur s. v. novie dannie o nesinapticheskih (distantnih) effektax fosfororganicheskih ingibitorov holinesterazi (obzor literaturi) // toksikol. vestn. – 2001. – № 4. – p. 2–7. (in russian) 14. rozen v. b., smirnov l. n. retseptori i steroidnie gormoni. – m., 1981. – 310 p. (in russian) 15. sirempilov p. b. patogeneticheskie mehanizmi immunotoksicheskogo deystviya pestitsidov na jivotnix, lechenie i profilaktika immunologicheskoy nedostatochnosti / dis. … dokt. vet. nauk ulan-ude, 2002. – 279 p. (in russian) 16. chepur s. v. otdalennie organofosfatnie neyropatii: patogenez, profilaktika i lechenie // toksikol. vestn. – 2010. – № 3. – p. 2–43. (in russian) 17. yafarova i. h. patogeneticheskie mehanizmi narusheniy immunnogo statusa fosfororganicheskimi soedineniyami v sochetanii s antidotami i ih korreksiya / dis. … kand. med. nauk – saratov, 2010. – 188 p. (in russian) 18. fergsheng h. organophosphate poisong in china. ii hum. and exp. toxicol.1996. vol. 15. № l. p. 72. 19. zukhriddinovna, z. d. (2022). development of classification criteria for neuroretinal ischemia in arterial hypertension. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences, 3(3), 59-65. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt 20. zuxridinovna, j. d. (2022). ultrasonic dopplerography of retinal vessels in acute cerebral ischemia against the background of arterial hypertension. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences, 3(3), 100-106. retrieved from https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 21. repetto r., baliga s.s. pesticides and the immune system: the public health risks. world resources institute, 1996. p. 858. 22. wang x., anadón a., wu q. et al. mechanism of neonicotinoid toxicity: impact on oxidative stress and metabolism // annu. rev. pharmacol. toxicol. – 2018. – vol. 58. – p. 471–507/ https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 23 | p a g e financial control system in the management of enterprises xalilova aziza rustamovna acting associate professor, tashkent architecture and civil engineering institute, department of management in construction abstract the presence or absence of effective internal control system at the enterprise has a significant impact on the success of business development, competitiveness increase, development of information system, improvement of quality of accounting and analytical support of enterprise management system. during the research the procedures which are carried out at internal control of financial results are ranked depending on the control stages. working documents which promote increase of efficiency of planning of inspection, timely collection of proof and full realization of control measures are offered. keywords: financial control system, enterprise, business, state, results, plan. it is known that, on the one hand, with the state, on the other hand, enterprises, mutual economic formed between organizations, firms, private individual’s relationships make up the financial system of the state. the state is all economic improved financial mechanisms and effective in formations strives to create a financial system, and as a result, its economic well-being and at the same time political stability is ensured. social finance management of resources, that is, the state budget, on the basis of responsibility to society will pass. as a result, the state, as well as management at any level natural need to control financial activities as an element. in the decision of the republic of uzbekistan on the approval of the strategy for the management and reform of state-owned enterprises in 2021-2025, the principle of "sell or explain" is widely implemented in the areas where the private sector is successfully operating and competition is developed: ensuring full transition of state-owned enterprises to market conditions, full implementation of modern methods of corporate management in their activities; transition to evaluating the activity of the executive body based on important performance indicators, and the activity of the supervisory board based on the level of implementation of corporate governance principles; disclosure of information about the activities of state-owned enterprises, transparency in the management of enterprises and disclosure of information; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 24 | p a g e on the basis of advanced foreign experience and cooperation with foreign educational institutions in the field of corporate management and the capital market, it is determined to increase the financial literacy of the population [1]. financial control is a special function of finance and its purpose acceptance of the legality and effectiveness of financial resources management identifying cases of deviations from established standards, such deviation and if there are, appropriate measures for their correction and prevention is to receive it on time. in other words, financial control is an objective characteristic of finance as an economic category is the practical manifestation of the feature. generally, financial control is as follows considered in two directions: 1. financial legislation and financial of all economic entities the strictness of specially organized control bodies over compliance with discipline regulated activity; 2. efficiency and appropriateness of financial operations finance and money flows at the macro and micro level in order to ensure an integral element of management. to achieve the goal of internal control of financial results, the following tasks must be accomplished: ensured the safety of assets and efficient use of resources of the enterprise; ensuring the fulfillment of plans to increase financial results as a result of the effective conduct of business activities; ensuring effective prevention, detection and elimination of violations in the process of financial and economic activities of the company; effective control procedures were elaborated and introduced, allowing to decrease the risks, which are connected with gaining profit; the deviations from the planned parameters were prevented or revealed in time; prevention of dishonest actions of employees and third parties that affect the formation of financial results; compliance with legal requirements, internal regulations at the formation of financial results is ensured [2]. figure 1. financial controls american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 25 | p a g e the next element of conceptual model is objects of internal control of financial results. the objects of internal control can be represented by the results of financial and economic activity of enterprises, ways of decisions management, processes of formation, distribution and use of financial resources, the information collected in the process of internal control should be drawn up in the form of working documents. working papers are drawn up at all stages of internal control. they contain information on planning of control work, characterize the content, time limits, volumes and results of the performed procedures, working documents may contain information on essential provisions on the revealed deviations, risks, errors, questions, allowing to estimate the compliance of the provisions of accounting policy and its compliance with the requirements of regulations. results of internal control are the basis of information support of management system for further adoption of management decisions that allow to ensure the effective functioning of the enterprise, its financial stability, competitiveness, safety and effective use of resources of the enterprise. the initial stage of control activities planning implies the development of a general plan of inspection, which specifies the expected scope, schedule, timing of internal control. in addition, in the process of planning a program is developed, which determines the types and sequence of control procedures that need to be implemented to achieve the objectives. during planning of control measures the following particular principles are taken into account: 1. the principle of comprehensiveness coordination and interconnection of stages of planning from a preliminary assessment of the scope of the proposed control measures to registration of the results of internal control is ensured; 2. principle of continuity related tasks are established for a group of controllers and planning stages are coordinated depending on the terms by related business entities; 3. principle of optimality during planning an opportunity of choosing the most optimal control program shall be ensured, on the basis of criteria defined by regulatory acts; 4. principle of effectiveness while planning tasks it is necessary to specify exact terms, executors of control measures in order to control in time the effectiveness of inspection; 5. principle of concreteness in the program the directions and methods of inspection should be specified for exact determination of terms and executors. for example, the section of the program of internal control of financial results may contain the following directions: evaluation of accounting policies in terms of provisions that determine the process of formation of financial results of the organization; control of compliance with the principles and organization of accounting of financial results; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 26 | p a g e control of timely and complete recording of financial results; to check the documents and registers of accounting of financial results; verification of identity of the data contained in the accounting registers and the general ledger; inspection of correctness of profit taxation; control over correctness of accounting for profit distribution [3]. management of circulating assets is the most important activities of the financial staff of the firm. it is primarily the analysis of duration of individual cycles of the turnover of working capital: ensuring the acceleration of the asset turnover, reducing accounts receivable, improving the efficiency of comprehensive utilization of current assets. management of non-current assets (fixed assets) achieves goals while ensuring effective use of fixed assets, identifies the need to increase fixed assets and upgrading; the introduction of measures that increase the return on assets non-current assets. investment management the main objective of the investment policy of the company; evaluation of investment attractiveness of real projects and the selection of the most effective. special attention in the investment management process must be given to the choice of forms and sources of their financing, optimization of structure of sources of investment resources. management of formation of own financial resources definition of needs in their own financial resources for implementation of the economic strategy of the enterprise and achievement of target financial structure of the capital. the focus in this activity should be given to increased profits, fund depreciation, non-operating income in conclusion, internal firm financial control enterprise, institution, firm" corporations provide their economic services, i.e. accounting, finance department, financial management services, etc by its enterprise, branches and subsidiary structures control over financial activities is carried out. internal control services are constantly provided by public funds efficiency and expediency in heating. monitors actual financial results with planned financial results compares and analyzes the results to the results of investment projects gives a financial assessment, controls the financial status of the enterprise does. references 1. https://lex.uz/docs/-5607471 2. v.a. musaev, z.kh. srozhiddinova. control and economic work of financial organ. guide studios. 2006 3. vakhobov a., malikov t. finance: general theoretical issues. t.: economy. 2008 4. barmuta, k.a., borisova, a.a., glyzina, m.p. (2015), features of the modern system of management of development of enterprises. mediterranean journal of social sciences, 6(3s4), 91-96 5. borisova, a.a., kalyakina, i.m., bondarenko, n.y. (2014), development of methods of the solution of management problems in social and economic systems. international business management, 8(6), 348-352. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 259 | p a g e digital india where knowledge is strength and empowers the people showkat ahmad dar department of political science and public administration research scholar of annamalai university tamil nadu, india email id: darshowkat41@gmail.com dolly nagrath department of political science and public administration research scholar of annamalai university tamil nadu, india abstract the phrase "digital india" has become india's catchphrase for the 21st century. digital india is the result of a great number of technology advances and new inventions that have been developed over time. prime minister narendra modi is credited for being the driving force behind the "digital india" plan. the ambitious digital india initiative has been launched by the government of india. this initiative seeks to connect and deliver government programmes and services digitally while also mobilising the it capabilities of government departments across the country. the ultimate goal of this initiative is to transform india into an informed economy and a digitally empowered society with good governance for citizens. without a doubt, the beginning of the digital revolution can be traced back to the first time digitization was implemented. the bjp government in india is responsible for the realisation of this dream. as a direct result of this goal, the government has worked to increase internet connectivity as well as online infrastructure in order to make public services available to all people of the country, especially those who live in remote areas. the purpose of the initiative was to support india in its efforts to become a more economically and technologically developed nation. before it can be properly implemented, there are a number of challenges that need to be conquered first. the purpose of the study is to shed light on the potentials as well as the inadequacies of the digital india programme. keywords: technology, digital india, initiatives, lucanas, revolution etc. introduction the effort known as digital india was initiated by the indian government in the year 2015. this curriculum will address a variety of facets of the digital advancement that is taking place around the nation. as of today, the programme has expanded greatly, and as a direct result, it has had a sizeable influence on the lives of indians as well as the prospects for the future of the nation. people no longer have to stand in long lines american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 260 | p a g e or wait for months to have their job completed; instead, they can simply go in and have their work done in less than 24 hours. it should come as no surprise that people's lives have been made simpler by advances in technology in recent decades. on the other hand, even a short time ago, a nation such as india could not have envisioned (ray, t. (2021) the future that we are currently living in. a mere six years ago, the scenario looked substantially different from what it does now. the technology was accessible to only a small part of the total population of the country. the majority of people in india are now connected to the internet. the campaign that digital india is running is precisely what this nation has been searching for. new technology has made it possible for people living in even the most isolated communities to communicate with people in other parts of the world. on july 1, 2015, the current prime minister of india, honourable shri narendra modi, was the one who initiated the digital india initiative. "i dream of a digital india, where knowledge is strength and the people are empowered" (honourable narendar modi). the current movement may be traced back to the vision held by india's prime minister, which served as the impetus for the movement. he established digital india with the goal of providing easy access to internet services for all indians. his primary objective was to get members of the isolated community involved in this effort (ray, t.) (2021). he had a strong desire for the people who lived in smaller communities, such as towns and villages, to play a significant role in this campaign and to benefit the most from it. according to the prime minister of india, the focus of the government is on technology first, which is in keeping with their motto, which is "power to empower." building a digital infrastructure, establishing a broad network, and bringing the nation together were the objectives of the campaign. the campaign's primary concentration was on promoting high internet speeds. bharat broadband network limited (bbnl) was established with the goal of enhancing access to the internet as well as e-services. the digital india initiative is a government programme that involves participation from a number of ministries. the mission of the digital india movement is to familiarise the general population of india with digital technology and to teach them how to access and make use of it. through the efforts of the digital india initiative, numerous digital services have been made accessible to the general public. industry leaders and business conglomerates in india, such as wipro, tata, and reliance, were instrumental in making digital india a reality. utilization of electronic service was the primary objective. the government aimed to provide e-services to over 600 different districts with the assistance of major information technology corporations. it is projected that the campaign has already cost more than one million billion rupees, and it is expected that this number would continue to climb as the campaign moves forward. among the many (sujilan, 2018) successful digital india projects, some of the most notable ones include the arogya setu app, e-health, digital lockers, and the national scholarship portal. in addition, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 261 | p a g e initiatives such as startup india have contributed to the general improvement of the business climate across the country. the creation of a digital infrastructure that would make it simpler for citizens to access online services was one of the primary objectives of the digital india initiative, and one of its primary focuses was on the use of e-kranti for electronic service delivery and electronic governance. several different schedules are followed by the programme. the following table details the nine pillars of digital india that formed the basis of this campaign. e-governance was not digitalized until the digital india initiative came along. these digital platforms are now everyone's go-to for paying their bills today. local governments and businesses have benefited from other services (nedungadi, 2018), such as digital attendance, which have made their work more efficient. online platforms like pai provide customised digital support to make digital working easier for all. since one can utilise a hospital service to receive online registration, doctor appointments and payment of the charge, a diagnostic test, and a blood test, as well as other things, digital india makes health care and literacy more available it reduces the amount of physical work required by allowing customers to submit their documentation and certifications online from any location. the framework can be signed by citizens by submitting their digital signatures online. national scholarship portal beneficiaries benefit by being able to submit applications, which are subsequently vetted and paid or dispensed. an upgraded network for mobile devices, including voice, data, and multimedia, will be implemented by bsnl to replace the company's 30-year-old telephone exchanges. the national centre for flexible electronics will help promote flexible electronics. there are fewer instances of black marketing when all transactions are conducted online. literature review literature reviews are intended to provide a synopsis of the sources that were utilised in the course of conducting research on a particular subject and to demonstrate how that research fits into the context of a wider academic discipline. in a literature review, simply a summary of the contentions and thoughts presented by the most recent information is presented; no new commitments are made. they are helpful to the researcher in turning the subject's wheels because they are based on data that has already been collected. a comprehensive comprehension is required in light of the recent avalanche of discoveries. the literature review serves as a roadmap for the subsequent investigation. in general, the literature is combed through to look for holes in the field source's level of expertise. this gap is also investigated in an effort to discover fresh facts or hypotheses that can assist the subject. an investigation that is logical and orderly demands data that is up to date, which makes a literature review necessary. the field outline of the current review may also be determined with the help of the literature review. in order to establish the foundation for the literature review american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 262 | p a g e that was used in the building of this research piece, the following articles were mentioned. several research papers and articles have been written that investigate the function of a digital india campaign in the country in greater detail. in their research paper titled "the scope and impact of digital india: the review," kalaiselvi k and shubhi srivastava came to the conclusion that a digitally connected india has the potential to make a significant impact on the country's ability to improve the social and economic conditions of its citizens by encouraging the growth of non-agricultural economic activities... in his article titled "digital india: scope and challenges," manjeet panwar came to the conclusion that, in order to meet the needs and requirements of the twenty-first century, it is necessary to digitalize not only the education system as a whole but also the teacher training programmes in particular. the application of digital knowledge is helpful in overcoming the challenges presented by online education. you may learn more about dr. shekhar srivastava research by reading the article "digital india-major initiatives and their impact: a case study," which was recently published and can be found on this website. a thorough examination came to the conclusion that the introduction of digital technology into the infrastructure of the country will have significant positive effects. it is essential to examine different models of public-private collaboration in order to facilitate the longterm growth of a variety of different types of infrastructure. our nation suffers from both illiteracy and poverty, and it will take a significant amount of time to eradicate both problems. the advent of digital technology may be india's salvation from these issues. this plan will be a great aid to the underdeveloped regions of india and will contribute to the creation of a new india. if this strategy is carried out in its entirety, it won't be long before india is considered a developed nation. this project makes eservices more accessible to more people, which helps the overall development of the country. additionally, it contributes to the decrease of unemployment in india. methodology ex post facto and analytical research are both applicable to the current investigation. as a result, the research is conducted using a historical and descriptive approach. as a result, the research relies on both primary and secondary sources. a qualitative approach has been used to analyse the secondary data that has been gathered from reputable sources such as books and websites on the internet and newspaper articles, as well as various international journals and magazines. in addition, the research is based on personal observations. research objectives 1. to understand the meaning and initiatives of digital india. 2. to analyse the prospects and lacunas of digital india. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 263 | p a g e discussion medical facilities, patients, and doctors can all communicate electronically with the help of an hmis. by the end of the campaign in february 2021, the campaign hoped to have built 420 virtual hospitals. the main initiative, digilockers, aims to provide citizens with 'digital empowerment' through the delivery of accurate digital documents to their digital document wallets (sujilan, 2018). there has been some discussion about an application called the bharat interface for money, which uses the unified payments interface (athique, 2019) to manage multiple payments (upi) in addition, it was created by the electronic pathshala ncert, which provides access to all educational electronic resources (biswas, 2021) via a website and an android and ios app, including audio, textbooks, video, periodicals, and a wide range of print and non-print materials. the government is also making significant efforts to increase the availability of optical fibre connectivity across the country through the bharatnet programme. nearly 360,000 panchayats in 16 states have joined the network as of today. (kiran, 2018). since time immemorial, this particular raptor has been given the name india. since it was first liberated from british colonial rule in 1947, the country has made significant progress since that time. to put it another way, the country has gone a long way. india has exerted a significant amount of effort in order to catch up to the most industrialised countries as a consequence of industrialization and globalisation. the establishment of metro railways has resulted in a significant reduction in the amount of effort required to reach one's destination of choice. wireless networks are paving the way for a more digital lifestyle in urban areas, which is progressing thanks to these networks. nearly every house these days is equipped with its own wi-fi network. digitalization has also led to the development of set-top boxes for televisions, which make it possible for the general public to view images of high definition (hd) quality. because viewers are able to pick and choose what they want to watch, they are able to save money because they are not have to pay for channels that they do not watch and so do not need to be included in their monthly bill. students are now able to improve their level of academic performance by making greater use of technologically advanced visual media thanks to the deployment of digital classrooms, which has made it possible for this to become a reality. you can do your shopping for items in india over the internet at a variety of websites, some of which include amazon, myntra, snapdeal, voonik, and ebay, amongst others. you can do your shopping at any of these websites. the internet has made it possible to buy or sell anything at this point. in recent years, a new breed of matrimonial websites has emerged, making it possible for members of the general public to locate a life partner with the assistance of these services. in the end, you can place the credit for all of the creative concepts where it belongs: on the digital india plan. shops. the general populace began favouring this method of payment as an alternative to waiting in large queues at atms in order to get american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 264 | p a g e the new 500 and 2000 rupee notes. those lines were necessary in order to obtain the new bills. according to the findings of the research that has been carried out, digitization has the potential to assist in making corruption less prevalent. it will be impossible for a person to obtain unlawful or "black" money via a payment app such as paytm as long as the individual holds the app on their mobile device. as a consequence of this, not only will there be less corruption in the country, but the government will also make greater steps toward the progress of digital technology. because of this, the method of development that is practised in india is incredibly useful for countries that are still in the process of developing, and it will help india leave its mark on the international stage. as a result of this, the method of development that is practised in india is incredibly advantageous for countries that are still in the process of developing. the increase in the number of options that may be made will be beneficial to both the general population and the economy as a whole. an economically thriving digital india is something that the country of india should strive for. it is essential to keep in mind that the "digital india" programme is built on the foundation of three pillars. design and implementation of an electronic infrastructure in order to deliver a comprehensive selection of digital services throughout the entirety of the nation, robust digital infrastructure is required in geographical regions that are more remote. in many parts of the country's interior, there is either a sparsely developed or non-existent electronic network. it is for this reason that a digital network that spans the entire nation has been established. bharat broadband network limited, a government agency, is in charge of the project known as the national optical fiber network, which includes digital india as one of its components. bharat net's goal is to connect 2, 50, 500 gram panchayats located all over the country to a high-speed internet network. this will be accomplished through the utilisation of an optical fibre network. as part of the plan, 400,000 internet hotspots will be established across the nation, making it possible for anyone to connect to the internet at any of these locations. delivery of a web-based application government and other important services will be provided digitally as part of the digital india effort. it is easier to shift from a physical to a digital service delivery model. the digital india campaign led to the digitization of several government services in india. every department in the government will be able to provide basic services including health care, banking, education and scholarship opportunities and gas cylinders as well as water/electricity bills to the citizens. as a result, people's regular financial transactions were likewise moved to the digital world. all financial transactions are conducted online, with one-time passwords, in an effort to increase accountability and reduce the likelihood of fraud. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 265 | p a g e computer proficiency digital literacy is the skill set that indian citizens must possess in order to participate fully in the digital world. using digital gadgets requires a certain set of behaviours, knowledge, and skills. a wide range of digital devices are used to communicate, express, collaborate, and advocate, including desktop computers, laptops and tablets. the goal of digital literacy is to reach more than six million rural families. the government of india hopes to achieve broad-based growth on a variety of fronts through the digital india program. digital india's long-term vision the concept for a digital india revolves around these three primary pillars. the following are some of them: the concept of digital infrastructure as a utility aims to give each citizen access to a high-speed internet facility, an internet identity that can be used from birth until death, a mobile phone and a bank account, as well as access to a common service centre, private space that can be shared on a public cloud, and a cyberspace that is safe and secure. governance and services on demand will be available in real time for both online and mobile platforms, and they will be connected seamlessly across departments and jurisdictions. as a result of all citizen documentation being made available on the cloud platform, residents will no longer be required to physically provide these documents in order to get services. in addition to this, the availability of cashless electronic transactions will assist in the development of business. geographical information systems (also known as gis) are going to be incorporated into the development plans. make the residents more independent, particularly the inhabitants who live in rural areas, through improving their computer literacy. this will be accomplished through the utilisation of collaborative digital platforms and through the provision of digital resources in the individuals' primary languages in order to make their participation a practical possibility. it will assist in accessing the data that will be freely available on the cloud computing platform without the need for any intervention on the part of the user. lucanas associated with digital india facebook users have been changing their profile images in order to show their support for the digital india effort and bring it one step closer to becoming a reality. changing the mentality of government officials is just as difficult as altering the processes by which policies are formulated or by which work is carried out. the nation with the greatest variety of people on earth is racing ahead in terms of technological development. here are just a few examples: 1. connectivity to remote areas: to connect every village, town, and city would need a monumental amount of labour. the fact that each state has its own legislation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 266 | p a g e regarding how broadband should be handled makes an already difficult situation even more difficult to solve. because there is such a great quantity of information, it is difficult for the government to compile it all into a database that is big enough to hold it all. (dua, b. 2018) 2. high level of digital illiteracy: a substantial percentage of people do not possess even the most fundamental computer skills a significant number of people in india's cities, towns, and villages are unable to perform even the most fundamental computer tasks. this is true across the majority of the country. despite this, the degree to which cities have adopted digitalization has been quite limited. the use of online services to gain government credentials is an example of a fully developed kind of digitalization. this type of digitalization also covers daily transactions that do not use cash. as a result of this, there is a need for advancements to be made in fields such administration, taxation, and public psychology. because of this, it is a collaborative effort that is reliant on the responsibility and aid of the general people. this makes it a group endeavour. 3. cybercrime: the internet version of india is not immune to the problem of cybercrime, which is a problem that affects the entire world. as a result of this, we want a specialised anti-cybercrime team that can keep a close eye on the database at all times of the day and night to ensure that it remains secure. (dua, b. 2018) 4. coordination between departments: the internet version of india is not immune to the problem of cybercrime, which is a problem that affects the entire world. as a result of this, we want a specialised anti-cybercrime team that can keep a close eye on the database at all times of the day and night to ensure that it remains secure. (dua, b. 2018) 5. net neutrality: the issue of network neutrality has not been satisfactorily addressed, and our strategy consists of unquestioningly following digital india's example. if there was no such thing as "net neutrality," then "digital india" would be a complete and utter failure for the proprietors of businesses in india as well as the citizens of india. 6. shifting your mental attitude: this facet comes into play when you have access to all of the information and tools necessary, yet you are hesitant to make a change in your situation. because they have grown accustomed to their routines, people are reluctant to depart from the routines they have developed over time. (dua, b. 2018) 7. information sharing: in order for other government departments to make use of the data, it is necessary that it be made available to them. for instance, digital india is capable of easily resolving concerns connected to police, surveillance, and security; yet, coordination remains a challenge. it is not just a problem with technology; rather, it is a concern with regards to privacy and security as well. suggestions and recommendations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 267 | p a g e it is impossible for the digital india initiative to be successful on its own. policy must be revised to accommodate digital india. to begin, improving people' digital literacy is recommended as the initial step in empowering them. users of the internet need to practise safe behaviour. to ensure the success of this programme, a significant public education initiative is necessary. citizens, particularly those living in rural and distant locations, need to be taught and informed about the benefits of internet services in order for there to be a rise in internet usage. the issue of the digital gap needs to be addressed. there is no manufacturing done by the state. partnerships in the provision of telecom content and services are required to accomplish this aim. investigation of ppps is required for the development of digital infrastructure. in conclusion, the private sector should create infrastructure in rural and isolated areas. pro-business tax policies and faster project approval are required. for digital india to be successful there must be maximum connectivity with little danger to digital security. we want a capable group of anti-cybercrime specialists in order to safeguard the database. it is imperative that we urge international certification bodies to start offering cyber security courses at the graduate level. it is necessary for multiple departments to collaborate well, which calls for dedication and hard work. this objective ought to be helped along by a variety of policies. it is time for certain regulations in india, which have for a long time hampered india's technical advancement, to be revised. conclusion the digital india campaign was initiated by the government to ensure the development of a robust digital infrastructure. many different kinds of businesses have embraced digitalization. since 2013, agriculture's contribution to the overall gdp has increased. the unintended consequences of demonetization are starting to disappear. the industrial sector has embraced a wide range of technology in order to be competitive in international markets. the payment system has recently undergone improvements that have made it more open. in recent years, fdi has shown signs of improvement. the service industry in india is expanding and currently accounts for sixty percent of the country's gdp. in 2016, the number of digital clients shopping online nearly doubled. the ideal of a fully digital india by the year 2025 will be realised, which will ensure the future of the nation. our nation suffers from both illiteracy and poverty, and it will take a significant amount of time to eradicate both problems. the advent of digital technology may be india's salvation from these issues. this plan will be a great aid to the underdeveloped regions of india and will contribute to the creation of a new india. if this strategy is carried out in its entirety, it won't be long before india is considered a developed nation. by making electronic services more accessible to more people, this project will help the overall development of the country. additionally, it contributes to the decrease of unemployment in india. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 268 | p a g e at this stage in the implementation of the digital india initiative, it is important to take into consideration the recommendation made at the oecd ministerial council meeting in 2013 regarding digital government strategies while examining the agenda on "confidence in government: evidence, policies, and decision making." the programme, which was developed at the highest level of political hierarchy and anticipates inter-ministerial cooperation and coordination toward the outlined priorities, expects agencies from all levels of government to join in the digital india agenda. in developing the digital india programme, the oecd's suggestions in their entirety were taken into consideration. in this regard, the digital india programme will in theory be a network that is at the forefront of its field. the extent to which the strategy is successful in accomplishing its objectives will be determined by factors that are not related to the application of digital technology and tools. it is essential to have public support as well as organisational maturity and commitment within the government in order to be able to break free from the shackles of historical and cultural characteristics as well as the entrenched wisdom that is afraid of the transformation that would sweep them off their feet. even though there are a number of challenges that stand in the way of the proper execution of the digital india program, there is no other choice given the current state of affairs on a global scale. as a direct consequence of this, the rollout of the digital india programme is anticipated to take place at a more rapid pace. conflict of interest and funding nil acknowledgement this research article would not have been possible without the help and support of each and every one of our fellow students. all the researchers who worked tirelessly to prepare papers relating to the article and collaborated with me to develop a strategy for effectively monitoring our work are sincerely grateful for their efforts. we want to express my gratitude to each of you. references 1. athique, a. (2019). a great leap of faith: the cashless agenda in digital india. new media & society, 21(8), 1697-1713. 2. biswas, a. k. (2021). digital india initiatives and online education system in india amidst covid 19 pandemic. khazanah pendidikan islam, 3(3), 125-134. 3. dua, b. (2018). digital india: challenges and suggestions for implementation. review of research volume 8 | issue 1 | october 2018 4. goswami, h. (2016). opportunities and challenges of digital india programme. international education and research journal, 2(11), 78-79. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 269 | p a g e 5. kedar, m. s. (2015). digital india new way of innovating india digitally. international research journal of multidisciplinary studies, 1(4), 34-49. 6. kumar, v., chaturvedi, a., kumar, v., & chaturvedi, a. (2016). applications of big data in the digital india: opportunities and challenges. ira-international journal of technology and engineering, 164-174. 7. midha, r. (2016). digital india: barriers & remedies. in international conference on recent innovations in sciences, management, education and technology (pp. 256-261). 8. mishra, p., rajnish, r., & kumar, p. (2016, october). sentiment analysis of twitter data: case study on digital india. in 2016 international conference on information technology (incite)-the next generation it summit on the theme-internet of things: connect your worlds (pp. 148-153). ieee. 9. mohanta, g., debasish, s. s., & nanda, s. k. (2017). a study on growth and prospect of digital india campaign. saudi journal of business and management studies, 2(7), 727-731. 10. nedungadi, p. p., menon, r., gutjahr, g., erickson, l., & raman, r. (2018). towards an inclusive digital literacy framework for digital india. education+ training. 11. obwegeser, n., yokoi, t., wade, m., & voskes, t. (2020). 7 key principles to govern digital initiatives. mit sloan management review, 61(3), 1-9. 12. petare, p., mohite, p., & joshi, m. (2015). digilocker (digital locker-ambitious aspect of digital india programme.). ge-international journal of management research, 3, 2321-1709. 13. rani, s. (2016). digital india: unleashing prosperity. indian journal of applied research, 6(4), 238-243. 14. ray, t. (2021). 6 years of digital india: how successful has pm modi’s plan been? 15. sharma, j. (2016). digital india and its impact on the society. international journal of research in humanities & soc. sciences, 4(4). 16. siwach, j., & kumar, a. (2015). vision of digital india: dreams come true. iosr journal of economics and finance, 6(4), 66-71. 17. sujlan, p., & kiran, c. (2018) digital india initiatives for empowering india. bracing business through digitalisation and innovation for economic upliftment, 167. 18. thomas, p. n. (2012). digital india: understanding information, communication and social change. sage publications india. 19. vij, d. (2018). digital india: a vision to empower rural india. asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr), 7(9), 402-413. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 216 | p a g e introducing steam technologies into the russian language educational process khalikova gulbahor teacher of navoi state pedagogical institute, navoi, uzbekistan isanovna-63@mail.ru farangiz salokhojaeva teacher of tashkent financial institute, tashkent, uzbekistan furunguz-91@mail.ru abstract this article is devoted to pedagogical methods for the development of students' language competencies based on steam technologies in the study of the russian language. the paper considers some ways of introducing humanitarian, natural and technical fields of science in the process of learning the russian language. keywords: steam education, competence, russian language, integration, technology, critical thinking and software. introduction the development of highly organized thinking and training in the effective application of acquired knowledge in various fields is carried out through steam education. scientists have repeatedly noted the importance of steam education, which includes the natural sciences, technology, engineering, mathematics, and art. this is one of the most important trends in the 21st century. modern employers prefer specialists who are well versed in these subject areas. this technology contributes to the integration of different areas, which allows the student to master individual subjects in their relationship as part of the implementation of complex educational projects. one of the fundamental tasks of this direction is to increase the critical thinking skills of a person who can find answers to any questions experimentally, exploring and applying their abilities in practice. the phased introduction of this model of education, which combines five disciplines together, allows us to turn to an interdisciplinary and applied approach at the same time. an innovative educational environment makes it possible to professionally prepare students for the advanced technically developed world. this is a kind of bridge that connects the educational process with the further professional growth of a person. for the first time, american students managed to combine theory and practice in a single educational process, who showed amazing results as a result of the experiment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 217 | p a g e in the us, steam education is recognized by the national research council and the national science foundation (nsf) as the technological backbone of a developed society. the degree of training of the workforce in the field of steam is an indicator of the nation's ability to support its development [1]. so, this direction is gaining great popularity. in a number of countries, including uzbekistan, programs based on steam have been developed, which were presented at educational festivals by various companies. despite the fact that scientists have recognized the importance of integrating the above areas of knowledge, language teachers have some difficulties in introducing steam into the learning process of students. when working with russian language students, unlike other groups, additional support is required to develop academic language skills. it is necessary to promote language acquisition and learning through a variety of teaching methods, including the development of communicative competencies, academic discourse, support in the use of sentence frames, the increase in general academic and specific subject areas, and the development of vocabulary. however, in each of the areas of steam learning there are concepts that we can adopt to deepen the structure of russian language learning. science, engineering, and mathematics can be complex, so students need to understand not only complex academic language and vocabulary, but also all information content and processes. however, there are a few tricks that educators can use to help students improve their science, engineering, and math skills. for example, you might invite students to find and read articles that combine topics from these areas. there are many useful websites that contain useful information for both teachers and students. some of these online resources contain short articles written on a wide range of topics, including science, engineering, and math, that can be shared with students of all reading levels. by studying articles on suggested topics, students can practice literacy skills, building up basic knowledge while developing comprehension skills. along with using text, teachers should focus on expanding vocabulary. this is one of the main ways to deepen students' knowledge of science and principles of science, engineering and mathematics. here it is important to focus on common vocabulary, as well as domain-specific vocabulary. of course, both types of vocabulary are crucial in expanding a student's vocabulary. vocabulary related to the subject area includes those words that relate to the content being studied. consider a few examples of words photosynthesis, flora, fauna. these terms are related to botany and do not apply to other subject areas. in the emphasis on general academic vocabulary and vocabulary of the subject area, an indication is made of root words, prefixes and suffixes. this practice has a strong research base and trains students in word analysis and word families. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 218 | p a g e since most of the vocabulary in these content areas has latin roots, it is possible to teach students who speak other foreign languages, such as spanish, italian, french, etc., that the latin roots in academic vocabulary words can give them clues to the words they are learning. may know their own language. russian language learners need to understand the instructions given in the assignments. while there are many strategies to help make your instructions more understandable, a few simple ones include the use of visuals such as photographs, sketches, graphs, or videos. in addition, preloading and pre-teaching key vocabulary and content concepts will also help equip students with the vocabulary they will need to gain a deeper understanding of the concepts and skills they are learning. integrating technology into teaching benefits language learners as well as students who are native speakers or fluent in a particular language. the integration of technology into education introduces students to the tools that are increasingly being used in the process of further work in any specialty. however, there are some ideas on technology integration for russian language students. since we are talking about technology, it is worth turning to software. what support can websites, software and applications provide for students who do not yet have a command of the language? one common support that teachers can turn on is the various translation services technology has to offer. although translation can be a useful tool in the classroom, teachers should be careful in using it. in other words, students should not strive to translate everything, but rather use translation software or applications and try other ways to determine the meaning of words or phrases. when reading, students should first try to determine the meaning of new words using context clues. or, if the word is used by an educator, they can add a visual aid or share the meaning with the student as needed. ultimately, students should not just type everything into a program to have it translated for them, but should use these tools wisely when they cannot determine the meaning of words, phrases, or text in other ways. in addition, students may not have equal access to technology. some may have additional or more limited access to various devices at home. it is important that teachers are aware of the various situations that occur in students' lives. there may be cultural differences in terms of technology use that should also be considered, including the number of electronic devices used and how they are used in school or at home. when discussing stem education, the integration of the arts is often overlooked. although art itself is a subject area, it can be integrated into all areas of human activity. art is an important part of a versatile person. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 219 | p a g e in addition, art is the cornerstone of civilization and culture. the inclusion of the arts in teaching is not frivolous; rather, it brings a different modality to learning. for language learners, adding art can also help reduce the language load on assignments. through the integration of the arts, students can demonstrate learning, take notes, or otherwise absorb the information presented, while relying less on language. art also helps students demonstrate concepts in non-linguistic ways. nonlinguistic representations are used in various subject areas, including mathematics and the natural sciences. of course, many of the topics and strategies discussed here apply to every area of steam. however, hands-on activities, including conducting experiments in science, using an interactive whiteboard with students, creating objects and adjusting designs in engineering, creating collages in art, or using mathematical manipulation, all benefit not only language learners, but also fluent speakers. references 1. frolov a.v. the role of stem education in the "new economy" of the usa // issues of the new economy. 2010. no. 4 (16). s. 80-90. 2. sorokina t. e. from stem to steam education through the scratch software environment // modern information technologies and it education. 2015. -t. 11. no. 1. s. 362-366. 3. shatunova o. v. new approaches to technological education // pedagogical and sociological aspects of education: materials of the international scientific and practical conference. cheboksary: "publishing house "environment". 2018. s. 157-158. 4. hutmacher w. (1996). key competencies for europe. report of the symposium“a secondary education for europe project” (pp. 11-12). strasburg: council for cultural cooperation. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ed407717.pdf 5. flavell j.h. metacognitive aspects of problem solving. // the nature of intelligence. hillsdale / edited by l.b. resnick n.y.: erlbaum, 1976.p. 231-235. 6. celce murcia, m. teaching english as a second or foreign language / m. celce murcia. 3rd ed. heinle elt, 2001. 584 p. 7. white r.w. «motivation reconsidered: the concept of competence». psychological review, 1959, №66. 8. boyatzis r.e., the competent manager: a model for effective performance. new york: wiley. 1982. 9. harmer, j. (2007). how to teach english. edinburgh: pearson education company. 10. oyama, s. (1976). a sensitive period for the acquisition of a nonnative phonological system. journal of physcholinguistic research, 5(3), 261-283. retrieved from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/bf0106737 51 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 162 | p a g e political of the administration of the timurid empire distinctive features makhmudov komal samadovich, senior lecturer of tashkent financial institute, doctor of philosophy in political science (phd) e-mail: maxmudovks@mail.ru аnnotation the fact that the empire of amir timur was characterized by the fact that a complex, at the same time perfect system of government was formed in the interests of various strata. amir temur empire, the fact that the centralized system of government is organized on the basis of political and legal teachings, which are omukhta with the values of turkic peoples and islamic traditions, the power of the empire and its perfectly formed political-organizational management, military-legal system, socioeconomic foundations embody the potential of the zabardast turkic states is covered on the basis. keywords: the empire of the timurids, the timur traps, the ulus, el, ulus tribes, the imperial confederation, the monarchy, the autocratic monarchy, the nature of the timurid state administration, empires, the traditions of succession. introduction after the death of sahibkiran, the emirs, who retained the representation of ulus, go to bias with the princes. in fact, ulus is a primitive feudal form of the state of nomadic peoples. when the imperial form of the state did not arise, leaning on the initial existing point (ulus) was considered preferable to something abstract. in this sense, it can be said that the stratification established in the "traps"is a procedure embedded in public administration offices, while the military army, which constituted mainly political power, was not separated from the "yaso". if the main ideas in the"traps" were not embedded in the structure of the entire empire, but a new social class, in which a compromise was formed, supporters of a single state would be able to form the power of a centralized empire. genghis khan inherits a culture based on the idea of violence. he leaves no room for any opponents by destroying opponents, crushing tribes and killing members. amir timur, who came to power, does not break the foundations of the chigatay ulus, which is much more stable with a tradition that rejects violence. therefore, amir temur does not punish the destruction of social structures and people behind them. the most important and most difficult thing for amir timur was to change the principle of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 163 | p a g e politics, that is, to subjugate the entire political elite. without it, the tribe would have to lose all traditions in its competence. although, amir timur put the power structures of into the hands of people loyal to him, but this was not able to completely guarantee the subordination of the tribes. it was not enough to subjugate the tribes and deprive them of their leaders. he insisted on a radical change in the internal policy of the tribes, its destruction as foci of political activity. but amir temur did not destroy any structure of the ulus, the ulus tribes and groups, their traditional position for the turkish-mongolian state and the people who occupied them until he came to power, almost all remained in their places, and this shows its political influence when the opportunity comes. amir temur conquered half of the world and ruled alone, leaving a regime that could not survive. he became the last of the great emperors of the steppe, says r.rakhmanaliev. in reality, he did not achieve in his activities the introduction of the traditions of succession, in which the steppe empires lost their nature. although in a way it has achieved the harmonization of a nomadic and grassy culture, it reproduces the tragic experience of the turkic empires. sahibkiran will remain not only the last emperor of the steppe, but also the last armenian of national statehood. the empire as a cultural and perfect form of the state cannot be stable without the formation of interested strata in it. it is renewed and exalted on the basis of the exchange of successors, in any society, in any time. of course, evidence is needed to substantiate our analytical conclusions. but scientific hypotheses are also among the analytical methods. but unfortunately, in our bisot there are no documents confirming the 35-year activities of a huge empire. still, therefore, the problems of studying the political nature of the empire created by amir temur remain abstract until a rough time. today, theoretical teachings on the emergence of the state are quite developed. the concept of the state, its factors of organization and national characteristics have been studied in detail. especially in western countries, there are many scientific research centers aimed at studying the imperial history of turkic peoples, and thousands of "bartols" are being cultivated. they carefully studied a very large historical period, taking into account what the turkic peoples were capable of, what they were deprived of, and what their prospects were... we see the practical results of scientific analysis from the modern way of life of turkic peoples. in his interpretations of the organization and crisis of the turkic empires, d.arapov studies that nomadic empires are organized in the form of an "imperial confederation". until then, the confederations externally looked similar to the autocratic monarchical state, but retained a collective and tribal structure inside. the stability of the steppe empires is directly determined by the skill of the higher authorities with the ability to receive and distribute the corresponding blessings, including the ability to organize the reception of silk, agricultural products, crafts and exquisite jewelry from the outside. since these products could not be produced in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 164 | p a g e livestock economy, obtaining them by force or extortion was considered the main task of the ruler of a nomadic society. this made it possible to preserve the existence of an empire that could not develop on the basis of a livestock economy, he says. in fact, more than ten centuries will prevail over the world as a result of the fact that the settlers in time will acquire advanced technologies for the rational use of the blessings of nature. but with the advent of new cultures, little by little they begin to lag behind in the development of progress. in western sources, the trends of the origin of nomadic states and the distortion of the interpretations of the terms – "ulus" or "el", which are used to designate states in the analysis of their further genesis, have become quite rampant. however, although in the works" pole knowledge "and" devoni dictionary turk " these interpretations are given by the concepts of interpretation, there are deeds of its empty and inappropriate use. it should be noted that these terms are explained differently in historicalphilological studies. in the ancient turkic dictionary, the term is given to the ratio of tribal union and state. in most works, it is also known that the state came in the same way as the concepts of "el" or "ulus". but most of our opponents (v.v. bartald, s.e. malov, s.p. tolstoy and others) argue that it should be considered terms that express the union of tribes. true, the origin of any state, no matter what culture it belongs to, undergoes an initial process of formation from the community of tribes and uluses. but in the turks, the concept of the state interpreted the term "el", "ulus". e. markov exposes the following issues in his interpretations: how should nomadic empires be classified in the anthropological theories of political evolutionism? can they be considered states or are they pre-state political units? currently, there are two most popular groups of theories that explain the origin and nature of the initial state. conflict or control theories show the origin of statehood and its internal essence from the point of view of class struggle, war and relations of interethnic domination. from both points of view, however, it comes to the conclusion that statehood cannot be considered an internal need for nomads. all major economic processes in the society of pastoralists were carried out within the framework of individual households. for this reason, there was no need for a specialized "bureaucratic" apparatus engaged in management and redistribution activities. at the moment, all social conflicts between nomads have been resolved within the framework of traditional institutions for maintaining internal political stability. putting strong pressure on breaking existing traditions could lead to migration or retaliation. in this context, many say that nomadic empires cannot be interpreted as an authority or a state. but the empire of alexander the great collapsed immediately after his death, the great roman empire ends after the reign of julius caesar. so, how would it be correct if we evaluate the activities of the geniuses of western empires? for some reason, his interpretations are not considered in statelessness. the activities are actually marked only by invasion campaigns, julius caesar is the "creator" of the greatest. can we say american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 165 | p a g e that its heritage is a culture brought to humanity, like the turkic peoples? on the contrary, in the history of the empire of turkic peoples, the huns were ruled by 500 years, and the nomadic empire of genghis khan was ruled by his descendants after his death. it has existed for about 240 years, leaving many state organizations in iran, china and the eurasian steppe. the empire has carried out statehood activities for more than 300 years. in this sense, is it correct to look at the basis of nomadic states as being stateless?! but is there enough evidence today that it was the nomadic empires that the traditions of power and state government entered europe from the centuries bc? but is the civilization of nomads (nomadism) something incomprehensible for the consciousness of the new generation of europe? in this sense, we are putting together a number of contradictory conclusions that relate to the development of the form of the empire and the history of its nomadic peoples. because each of them has some kind of truth and conflict. the scientific classifications of the concept of the state are distinguished by a fairly wide range and variety. to its diversity, each cultural unit arises from the foundations of its teachings, which arose at the stages of its historical development. taken from this point of view, although the history of both countries that came to in the western and eastern world began from one point, their development of prospects ended differently. such characteristics are formed and arise on the basis of the dynamics of certain processes. the disadvantage of our opponents is also that they draw conclusions without hesitation, proceeding from the point of view of their national statehood teachings. but from the point of view of impartiality, it is worth noting that, in addition to political goals, we also lack scientific courage and free flight of observation, which sometimes becomes unique. they are not afraid to put the services that ivan grozny did for russian statehood in one circuit of scales and inspect evil and ignorance by pulling them to the second circuit. it is required to study and draw lessons on the reasons why the state is lagging behind the claims of its time, no matter how tragic it is. he, like a man, needs to be fed in time from spiritual and material goods. spiritual blessings such as justice, freedom, heritability, faith, faith, conscience are the most fundamental factors that elevate the state's psyche. a people who are deprived of such a factor and will continue to wander in the same place as the wheel of history. in this sense, the problems of today lie in the historical roots of the nation, devoid of the heritage of the past, and not in reforms that do not end with their heads. the deeper we seek the truth with impartiality and restraint, without worrying about its bitter fate, without making a mask of its achievements, the more it will show its power to us. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 166 | p a g e references 1. рахманалиев р. империя тюрков. великая цивилизация. – м.: рипол, 2009. с. 785. 2. марков е. кочевники азии: структура хозяйства и общественной организации. изд. 2-е, испр. – м.: красанд, 2010. с. 32. 3. арапов д.ю. чингисиды и их статус в центральной азии и восточной европе. российская академия наук. центр цивилизационных и регионалных исследований. – москва: 2002. с.107. 4. kyzy a. z. m. the problem of mutual synthesis of folklore and written literature in the science of karakalpak literature //the american journal of social science and education innovations. – 2020. – т. 11. – №. 30. – с. 421-427. 5. ayimbetova z. types of assimilation and artistic function of simple folklorisms in i. yusupov’s lyrics //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 6. dosimbetova a., ayimbetova z. the influence of shakespeare’s sonnets on the sonnets of i. yusupov //zbiór artykułów naukowych recenzowanych. – 2018. – с. 73. 7. ayimbetova z. the internet in the territory of literature: analysis of blocks dedicated to the poetry of i. yusupov //2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct). – ieee, 2021. – с. 01-05. 8. ayimbetova z. types of appropriation of folklorisms in the poem “wrath of poseidon” //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 74-77. 9. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 10. nazikhovna g. y. strengthening the integrated steam of technologies in the environment of information technologies and computer programs //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 72-80. 11. ibrokhimovich s. r., yusupovich i. v. professional communication in the pedagogical activity of a teacher //european journal of life safety and stability (2660-9630). – 2021. – т. 11. – с. 264-268. 12. ibrokhimovich s. r., mamatojievich m. a. techniques for creative writing //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 493-496. 13. yuldashev, kh, et al. "modern catalyst based on cerium oxide." isj theoretical & applied science 11.103 (2021): 940. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 122 | p a g e the effect of hydrothermal treatment on the physico-chemical and geometric characteristics of local wheat varieties grown in uzbekistan kasimov behzod alisherovich trainee researcher of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology aykhodhayeva nadira karimullayevna candidate of technical sciences, associate professor of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology gulnoza zinatullayevna djakhangirova doctor of philosophy of technical sciences (phd), associate professor of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology abstract wheat grown in uzbekistan in a dry and hot climate has its own individual qualitative characteristics, differs in physic-chemical composition, technological properties from imported. when developing technological methods of grain processing in recent years, the use of a high-performance complex of new generation equipment with a high technological effect is taken into account. in particular, properly carried out hydrothermal treatment of grain mass directly affects the physic-chemical properties of grain. the main task of hydrothermal processing (gto) of grain is to change its technological properties in the direction of their optimization and subsequent stabilization at this level. therefore, this process is one of the main methods of controlling the technological properties of grain. introduction at the same time, the process is carried out in such a way as to strengthen the maximum possible degree of difference in the strength of the shells and the endosperm: in flour milling, it is necessary to reduce the strength of the endosperm and increase the shells. such a purposeful change in the structural and mechanical properties of these anatomical parts facilitates their separation during processing and obtaining in the form of independent flour and bran products during grinding, or the whole kernel and grain peeling products during the production of cereals. in addition, there is a noticeable decrease in the energy for grinding, which is also of great importance in the production conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 123 | p a g e during hydrothermal processing (gto) of grain in mills, both complex machines and apparatuses equipped with automatic control and regulation systems and simple devices such as hoppers for cooling are used. during the trp process, the grain is affected by water, heat, and in some versions of the process by pressure. the grain is moistened in various ways: add water to the grain mass, wash it in special washing machines or steam it in special steamers. the moistened grain is warmed up, or the subsequent stages of the process are carried out at normal temperature. therefore, the parameters of the trp are humidity, temperature, pressure and duration of the process as a whole and in its individual stages. the physic-chemical properties of wheat grain are determined by a large number of indicators, the choice of which depends on the task at hand, determining various aspects of these properties. for wheat grain, as a raw material for flour production, the following indicators are of primary technological importance: the geometric characteristics of the grain, its nature, the mass of 1000 grains, the size and alignment of the grain batch in size, vitreous, density and specific volume, specific surface area of the grain. the shape of the grain and the condition of its surface affect the density of their laying during the formation of the layer: the ratio of the volume and the external surface of the grain is important for the processes of heat and mass transfer during hydrothermal treatment.3. numerous data of the authors give the following conclusions that grain size is one of the most important signs determining its technological properties. during the transition, it increases by 0.20 – 0.50%, the nature decreases by 60 – 70 g / l, the mass of 1000 grains by 50 – 70%, the endosperm content by 3 – 5%. at the same time, the specific external surface increases: this determines the increased ability of small fractions to absorb water, and there is an increased intensity of formation of micro cracks and other physic-chemical processes. under the influence of gto, all indicators of the physic-chemical properties of grain change (with the exception of the mass of 1000 grains). with cold conditioning of wheat, swelling occurs so that the volume of grain of small fractions increases more than the volume of large. in this regard, the alignment of the batch increases, which positively affects the results of subsequent technological operations. during the cooling, the nature of the grain first sharply decreases, and then increases somewhat. this is due not only to the swelling of the grain, but also to changes in the moisture content of the shells, which affects the coefficient of internal friction of the grain mass. the virtuousness of the grain decreases depending on the humidity of the process temperature and its duration. the virtuousness of wheat loosening of the endosperm during cold conditioning correlate well, since both are associated with the formation of micro cracks. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 124 | p a g e physic-chemical changes occurring in the grain under the influence of heat and moisture, external are manifested in changes in the geometric dimensions of the grain and its density. studying the change in the linear dimensions of wheat grains during hydrothermal treatment, it was found that its dimensions increase after conditioning in most cases. moreover, when the grain is moistened, first of all, changes in the thickness of its shells and the aleuronat layer are observed. the thickness of the fruit shells varies to a greater extent than the aleuronat layer. observing the change in the integumentary tissues of air-dry grain during moistening, it was found that with an increase in grain moisture to 18%, the thickness of the aleuronat layer increases by 40%, the shells without the aleuronat layer by 50%, and the shells and the aleuronat layer by 55%, compared with dry grain. all this suggests that in the process of hydrothermal grain processing, there is not only an increase in grain size by the action of moisture, heat and time, but also the alignment of grain batches by size. grain density is an indicator that comprehensively reflects the features of its structure, chemical composition, geometric dimensions and other advantages of grain.4. according to g.a. egorov's research, under the influence of gto, all indicators of the physic-chemical properties of grain change, with the exception of the mass of 1000 grains. therefore, we decided to investigate the effect of gto on the mass of 1000 grains. our theoretical studies have shown that when determining the weight of 1000 grains, a unit is expressed by a grain mass of 1000 units in relation to the amount of dry matter. as for the amount of dry matter, the weight of 1000 grains is calculated according to the formula [5, 6]. 𝑚𝑘 = 𝑚𝑥(100 − 𝑤) 100 here: mx at the actual humidity of 1000 units, the mass of grains; gr (in grams). w – grain moisture content; % (as a percentage). also in our theoretical studies, when studying the geometric parameters of the physicchemical properties of grain, the amount of the endosperm of wheat grain is determined, and when calculating the yield of flour from it, grain sizes are also determined, that is, length, width, thickness using a caliper. according to the dimensions obtained depending on the length, width and thickness of the grain, its size and the area of its outer surface are determined [7]. размер зерна: 𝑉 = 𝐾 ∙ 𝑎 ∙ 𝑏 ∙ 𝑙 здесь: v-размер зерна; mm3(миллиметр). к-коэффициент, полученный из опыта. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 125 | p a g e для пшеницы, ячменя, ржи и овса к=0,52, а, b, l зерна ширина, толщина, длина; мм (миллиметр). площадь наружной поверхности: 𝐹 = 1,12 ∙ 𝑎2 + 3,7 ∙ 𝑏2 + 0,88 ∙ 𝑙2 − 10 рассчитывается по формуле. f площадь внешней поверхности зерна; мм2 (миллиметр). in our research results, the initial moisture content of local grain varieties obtained from the elevator was asr varieties-11.2%, davr varieties-13.2%. grain moisture after the first soaking was 15.3%, after the second soaking-15.8%, and after the third soaking-16%. the results of experiments to determine quality indicators such as the amount of grain admixture of local wheat varieties asr and davr amounted to 4.2...4.3%, weed admixture -2.1...2.2%, vitreous -51...53% of the total grain weight and nature 751...753g/l. the results obtained for determining the mass of 1000 grains of grain depending on humidity are shown in table 1. table 1. weight change of 1000 wheat grains depending on humidity asr wheat variety grain moisture % 11,2 15,3 15,9 16 1000 pieces of grain mass, gr(gram) 40,1 41,9 42,08 42,15 wheat grade davr grain moisture % 13,2 15,3 15,8 16 1000 pieces of grain mass, gr(gram) 41,2 43,0 43,09 43,16 also, changes in the physico-chemical properties of grain in the geometric description of local samples of winter soft wheat grown in the republic, depending on humidity, were experimentally investigated and studied; the results are shown below in table 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 126 | p a g e table 2. change in the geometric description of wheat grain depending on humidity grain moisture, % the dimensions of the granular strip, mm (mm). volume mm3 square on top news mm2 grain shape width thickness length wheat variety w a b l v f v/f 11,2 3,12 2,90 6,58 30,96 70,62 0,44 15,3 3,25 2,95 6,79 33,85 75,12 0,45 15,8 3,27 2,96 6,82 34,33 75,85 0,45 16 3,28 2,96 6,83 34,48 76,04 0,45 wheat grade 13,2 3,04 2,55 6,50 26,20 61,98 0,42 15,3 3,16 2,62 6,72 28,50 65,56 0,43 15,8 3,18 2,64 6,73 28,94 66,21 0,44 16 3,19 2,65 6,74 29,19 66,60 0,44 experimental studies have shown that at the initial moisture content of wheat grain acp from 11.2% and davp 13.2 to 15.2%, the width increased by 0.12 mm, thickness by 0.05-0.07 mm, length by 0.21-0.22 mm, 2-when grain moisture moisture from 15.3% to 15.8%, the width increased by 0.02 mm, thickness 0.01-0.02 mm, length by 0.01-0.03 mm. 3-with an increase in grain moisture from 15.8% to 16%, the geometric dimensions of the grain practically did not change. during the experiment, a variation of 0.120.16 mm wide, 0.05-0.07 mm thick and about 0.2-0.3 mm long was observed in 3 repetitions. due to the geometric dimensions of the grain, the total variation in the shape of the grain did not exceed 0.01-0.03%. in our experiments, the physic-chemical properties of grain, the composition and amount of impurities in nature, 1000 units of grain weight were determined using standard methods. the determination of the geometric characteristics of the grain by physical and chemical properties is not included in the standard. the reason is that there are several detection methods when one of which is dramatically different from the other. the effect of changes in the physic-chemical properties of grain depending on humidity can be explained by changes in its structural and mechanical properties on the load distribution on the surface of the crushing shaft. since the structuralmechanical, physic-chemical and biochemical properties of the grain mass are interrelated with each other, in our experiments, a change in the physic-chemical properties of the grain from the optimal norm, depending on humidity, leads to a change in the shape of the grain from its structural-mechanical properties and, consequently, to an uneven distribution of the load on the surface of the crushing shaft. this leads to a decrease in the economic efficiency of the enterprise. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 127 | p a g e as a result of laboratory studies, it was found that the density of grain depends on its structure, virtuousness, gluten content, degree of maturity and damage to grain as a result of various adverse effects. significant density changes occur during hydrothermal grain processing. when moistened and dried, as a result of internal moisture transfer, complex structural transformations occur in the grain, which entail a change in density. the swelling of the moistened grain leads to an increase in its initial volume and a decrease in density (specific gravity). within 10-25% humidity, the change in grain density can be determined by the equation: =1,460-0,008*в, density in г/см3 вhumidity in % in terms of dry matter. thus, laboratory studies show that the process of internal moisture transfer has a significant impact on the size and density of grain. grain density, being an indicator of the physic-chemical state of the grain, reacts well to the slightest changes. the processes occurring in the grain under the influence of moisture, heat and time can serve as an objective indicator of the grain structure. so, the physic-chemical properties of grain significantly affect its technological properties. both are subject to certain changes, depending on the state of external conditions. these changes are also interrelated with the structural and mechanical properties of the grain. thus, the indicators of the physic-chemical properties of grain with changes in humidity and temperature are developed in such a way that special areas of values of these parameters are revealed. references 1. egorov g.a. control of technological properties of grain. voronezh: state university. 2000. 348 p. 2. egorov g.a. influence of hydrothermal treatment parameters on internal moisture transfer in grain. m.: proceedings of vniiz. issue 60-62, 1957 – p.13. 3. aizikovich l.e. physico-chemical fundamentals of flour production technology. m.: kolos. 1975. – p.60. 4. senatorsky b.v. change of physico-chemical properties of grain at gto. m.: proceedings of vniiz. issue 47. 1963. p.8. 5. egorov g.a. technological properties of grain. moscow: agropromizdat, 1985. 6. usarkulova m.m., mamatozhiev sh.i. to determine the density of the grain mass location depending on humidity and changes in the gap between them // world science: problems and innovations: collection of articles of the xl international american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 128 | p a g e scientific and practical conference. penza: icns "science and education", 2020. 6871 p. 7. kuprits ya.n. physico-chemical bases of grain grinding. m.: ”zagotizdat”, 1946. 214 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 1 | p a g e changes that occur in the organism of young players under the influence of age characteristics and their physical fitness hamroqulov rasul candidate of pedagogical sciences, associate professor nishanov shuhrat 2nd year master, ferghana state university annotation in this article information is provided about the age characteristics of young players and the changes that occur in their organism under the influence of their physical fitness keywords: sport, experiment, young sportsmen. introduction zamonaviy sportni rivojlantirish tendentsiyalari yuqori sport mahoratiga erishish uchun tayyorgarlik ko'rishning uzoq muddatli tizimli jarayonini oldindan belgilab beradi, sport zaxiralari tizimi zarurligini ta'kidlaydi. bu yuqori malakali zaxirani tayyorlash eng muhim muammolardan biri bo'lgan futbolga to'liq taalluqlidir. yosh sportchilarni tayyorlash sport mahoratining rivojlanishini, funktsional imkoniyatlarini o'sishini va ularni maksimal darajada amalga oshirishni ta'minlaydigan uyg'un ketma-ket o'qitish metodologiyasiga asoslanishi kerak. shu munosabat bilan yosh futbolchilarni tayyorlash tizimidagi asosiy bosqichlardan biri 11 yoshdan 15 yoshgacha bo'lgan sportga ixtisoslashuv bosqichi hisoblanadi. shu munosabat bilan futbolchilarning jismoniy tayyorgarligi jarayonini individuallashtirish va differensiallashtirish muammosini hal qilish tobora muhim ahamiyat kasb etmoqda. bu, shuningdek, moslashuv kursining funktsional tayyorgarligi va diagnostikasining asosiy tarkibiy qismlarini ishlab chiqishda farqlash uchun ham amal qiladi. shu munosabat bilan, allaqachon dastlabki tayyorgarlik bosqichida, eng muhim vazifalardan biri yosh futbolchilarning individual tipologik xususiyatlarini aniqlashdan iborat bo'lib, kelajakda boshlang'ich va yuqori ixtisoslashuv bosqichlarida yo'l-yo'riq bo'lib xizmat qiladi. o'yin rolining xususiyatlariga muvofiq funktsional ixtisoslashuvning asosini tashkil qiladi va morfologik va funktsional ixtisoslashuvning shakllanishini ta'minlaydigan vositalarni tabaqalashtirilgan tanlash uchun asos bo'lib xizmat qiladi, buning samaradorligini american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 2 | p a g e belgilaydigan funktsional imkoniyatlarni tanlab adaptiv takomillashtirish tushuniladi. muayyan faoliyat. mutaxassislik bosqichlarida funktsional tayyorgarlik jarayonini qurishda, albatta, yana bir jihatni hisobga olish kerak. bu tananing yoshga bog'liq rivojlanishining qonuniyatlarini hisobga olgan holda va birinchi navbatda, bolalarning individual funktsional tizimlarining rivojlanishining sezgir davrlarini hisobga olgan holda. bugungi kunga kelib yosh sportchilar, xususan, futbolchilarning asosiy jismoniy sifatlarini rivojlantirishning nozik davrlari belgilab berilgan. yosh organizmning asosiy funktsional tizimlari va xususiyatlarining rivojlanishining sezgir davrlari aniqlanadi va tavsiflanadi. albatta, jismoniy tayyorgarlikning asosiy tarkibiy qismlarini rivojlantirishni rejalashtirishda funktsional imkoniyatlarning yoshga bog'liq shakllanishining barcha qonuniyatlarini hisobga olish kerak. shunday qilib, hozirgi vaqtda zamonaviy sport turlarining rivojlanish tendentsiyalari bilan bog'liq bo'lgan futbol bo'yicha sport zaxiralarini tayyorlash tizimini takomillashtirish zarurati va sportchilarning zaruriy tayyorgarligini ta'minlash uchun yanada oqilona texnologiyalarda amaliyot o'tkazish zarurati. uzoq muddatli o'qitish jarayonining barcha bosqichlarida va xususan, boshlang'ich mutaxassisliklar bosqichida. shu nuqtai nazardan, yosh sportchilarni tayyorlashni loyihalashning istiqbolli yondashuvlaridan biri mashg'ulot effektlarini tashkil qilishning blok-modulli texnologiyasi bo'lishi mumkin. shu bilan birga, ushbu muammoning ko'plab savollari hali ham etarli darajada ishlab chiqilmagan. ushbu qoidalar ushbu tadqiqotning dolzarbligini belgilaydi. jismoniy tarbiya va sport mashg'ulotlarining uzoq muddatli jarayoni inson rivojlanishining yosh xususiyatlarini, uning tayyorgarlik darajasini, jismoniy fazilatlarni rivojlantirish va harakat qobiliyatlarini shakllantirish xususiyatlarini diqqat bilan hisobga olgan holda muvaffaqiyatli bo'lishi mumkin. tanlangan sport turining o'ziga xos xususiyatlari. hozirgi vaqtda yuqori sport natijalariga erishish uchun bolalik davrida harakat faoliyati va funktsional tayyorgarlik asoslarini o'z vaqtida qo'yish kerak degan pozitsiya shubha ostiga olinmaydi. shu sababli, turli bilim sohalari mutaxassislarining inson organizmida sodir bo'ladigan jarayonlarni har tomonlama o'rganishga qiziqishi tasodifiy emas. anatomik, fiziologik, biokimyoviy, psixologik va boshqa jarayonlarni ko'rib chiqishga imkon beradigan ko'plab turli xil tadqiqotlar o'tkazildi, ular asosida bolalar va yoshlarning jismoniy rivojlanishining yoshga bog'liq xususiyatlari va rivojlanish xususiyatlari aniqlanadi. turli sport turlari bo'yicha harakat qobiliyatlarini shakllantirish tahlil qilindi. turli yoshdagi maktab o'quvchilari bilan o'tkazilgan bir qator tadqiqotlarda yugurish, sakrash, otish va boshqalar kabi harakatlarni o'rganishda jismoniy rivojlanishning tabiiy sur'atlari hisobga olingan. turli yosh bosqichlarida jismoniy sifatlarning tabiiy o'sish sur'atlari bir xil emasligi aniqlandi. mashg'ulot ta'sir qilish usulini tanlashda qaror qabul qilishda jismoniy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 3 | p a g e mashqlarni bir martalik va takroriy bajarish ta'sirida o'yinchining tanasida o'zgarishlarning o'ziga xos xususiyatlarini hisobga olish kerak. jumladan, ma'lumki, darsdgi keyingi mashg'ulot yoki darsning o'zi qaysi holatda takrorlanishiga qarab, umuman faoliyat jarayonida nafaqat mehnat qobiliyatining o'zgarishi, uning sifat ko'rsatkichlari, balki sportchining funktsional imkoniyatlarini o'zgartirishdagi uzoq muddatli natijaga bog'liq. bundan tashqari, takroriy mashqlar uchun ba'zi shartlar o'sishiga emas, balki individual tana tizimlarining ishlash darajasining pasayishiga olib kelishi mumkin. shuni ham hisobga olish kerakki, bajariladigan mashqlarning xilma-xilligi cheksiz bo'lishi mumkin emas, chunki mashg'ulot jarayonida tanada asosiy vosita ko'nikmalarini takomillashtirishni belgilaydigan ijobiy va salbiy o'zaro bog'liqliklarning mavjudligini ta'minlash kerak. shuni ham unutmaslik kerakki, agar futbolchining tanasi muntazam ravishda bir nechta, teng kuch, qisqa muddatli va zaif dasturlarning ta'siriga duchor bo'lsa (masalan, chidamlilik, kuchni muvofiqlashtirish fazilatlari va boshqalar), u holda har qanday ta'lim ko'rsatkichlariga moslashishning mumkin bo'lgan eng yuqori darajasini ta'minlamasligi mumkin bo'lgan barcha dasturlarga bir xil va past darajadagi moslashuv bo'ladi. agar dasturlardan birining ta'sir kuchi kuchayib, intensivligi yoki davomiyligi bo'yicha boshqalarga qaraganda ko'proq bo'lsa, u holda tana boshqa dasturlarni chiqarib tashlash yoki bostirish tufayli kuchliroqqa moslashadi. bunday holda, aniq tartibga solish bilan mashg'ulotlarning tor yo'nalishi ko'proq bir tomonlama moslashishni beradi, ammo uning darajasi eng yuqori bo'ladi. sportchilarni tayyorlash tizimining yuqori samaradorligining asosiy shartlaridan biri bu yosh va individual anatomik va fiziologik xususiyatlarni qat'iy hisobga olishdir. bu sizga sportni tanlash va yo'naltirish, mashg'ulot vositalari va usullarini tanlash, mashg'ulotlar va raqobatbardosh yuklarni normallashtirish, mumkin bo'lgan yutuqlarni bashorat qilish masalalarini to'g'ri hal qilish imkonini beradi. har bir yosh davri sport faoliyati jarayonida o'zgarib turadigan alohida tizimlarning tuzilishi va funktsiyalarida o'ziga xos xususiyatlarga ega. organizmning o'sishi va rivojlanishi notekis sodir bo'ladi. har bir yosh bosqichi o'ziga xos xususiyatlar, xususiyatlar, morfologik va funktsional o'zgarishlarga ega bo'lgan o'ziga xos davrdir. jismoniy tarbiya nazariyasida kichik maktab yoshi (7-10 yosh), o'rta yoki o'smir maktab yoshi (11-15 yosh), shuningdek, katta yoki yosh (16-18 yosh) ni ajratib ko'rsatish odatiy holdir. ) yoshlik davri vaznga nisbatan tananing o'sish sur'atlarining ma'lum bir ustunligi bilan funktsional tizimlarning silliq rivojlanishi bilan tavsiflanadi. bu vaqtda suyaklar hali ham ancha yumshoq va oson egiladilar, umurtqa pog'onasi juda moslashuvchan, bachadon bo'yni va ko'krak qafasidagi egrilik hosil bo'ladi. ligamentli apparat yuqori elastiklikka ega. mushaklar notekis rivojlanadi dastlab magistralning, pastki ekstremitalarning va elkama-kamarning katta mushaklari, keyinroq kichik mushaklar va yuqori oyoq-qo'llarning mushaklarining kuchayishi pastki qismlarga qaraganda american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 4 | p a g e tezroq sodir bo'ladi. 11 yoshdan 15 yoshgacha barcha organlar va tizimlarning rivojlanishi davom etadi. adabiyotlar 1. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 2. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 3. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 4. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега long jump with a running start. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 5, 19-30. 5. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 6. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 7. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 37-40). 8. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. usmanov, zn, & ubaidullaev, r.(2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции (vol. 12, pp. 114-119). 9. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 10. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 11. gennadievna, k. g. (2022). methods of teaching the technique of athletics to students of the faculty of physical culture. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 7, 28-38. 12. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 5 | p a g e 13. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 14. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 15. ismoilov, s. (2021). developing a valued attitude towards the family in students as a topical pedagogical problem. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 3, 91-93. 16. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 17. ismoilov, s. d. (2022). o ‘smir yoshdagi o ‘quvchilarda oilaviy qadriyatlarni rivojlantirishning o ‘ziga xos муҳим jixatlari. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(5), 96-100. 18. ismoilov, s. (2021). specific features of formation of family values in students in the educational process. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 693-696. 19. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 20. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 21. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 22. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. 23. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 6 | p a g e 24. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 25. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 26. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 27. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 28. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега long jump with a running start. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 5, 19-30. 29. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 30. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 31. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 32. gennadievna, k. g. (2022). methods of teaching the technique of athletics to students of the faculty of physical culture. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 7, 28-38. 33. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 34. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 35. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. 36. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 7 | p a g e 37. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 38. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 39. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 40. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 41. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 42. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 43. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 44. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 45. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 46. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). прыжок в длину с разбега long jump with a running start. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 5, 19-30. 47. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 48. gennadyevna, k. g. (2022). historical sketch of the long jump. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 530-534. 49. gennadievna, k. g. (2022). methods of teaching the technique of athletics to students of the faculty of physical culture. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 7, 28-38. 50. бондаревский, е. я., & мамаджанов, н. м. (1981). исследование зависимости результатов физических упражнений от морфофункциональных особенностей детей школьного возраста. теория и практика физической культуры, (10), 36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 8 | p a g e 51. мамаджанов, н. (1982). зависимость проявления двигательных способностей от особенностей морфологического развития школьников (doctoral dissertation, автореф. дис.... канд. пед. наук). 52. mamajonov, n., & rakhmiddin, a. (2022, june). theoretical basis of swimming techniques. in e conference zone (pp. 68-73). 53. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 54. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 55. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 56. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. 57. mamadjanov, n., & nazirov, m. (2022). farg ‘ona shahar umumiy o ‘rta ta’lim maktablari yuqori sinf o ‘quvchilarining jismoniy tayyorgarlik natijalari tahlili. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2(5), 152-159. 58. mamadzhanov, n. (2021). relationship of age and dynamics of physical development of children and adolescents in fergana in ontogenesis. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(10), 138-146. 59. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 60. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 61. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 62. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 37-40). 63. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. usmanov, zn, & ubaidullaev, r.(2020, december). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 9 | p a g e problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции (vol. 12, pp. 114-119). 64. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 65. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 66. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. 67. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 68. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 69. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 70. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 71. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 72. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 73. robilova, s. m., & patidinov, k. d. (2022). physical training of handball and its comparative analysis practitioners. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(4), 173-177. 74. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 75. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. 76. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 10 | p a g e 77. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 78. хайдаралиев, х., & аълохонов, а. (2022). мактабгача ёшдагиларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва тайёргарлигининг ёш хусусиятлари. 79. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 80. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 81. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 306 | p a g e technologies sciences in different it language rakhimova sevara tuit, teacher abstract in this article, the main purpose of teaching students in the middle school to clarify personal skills of every student, giving them proper education, life enhancing innovative technological world. principal goal is to teach students to speak fluently in english, writing and reading comprehension skills. keywords: techniques, technology, principles, method, communication strategies. introduction i have stated howbasic foreign language teaching methods can present the theory of language, their features, and principles. a few imaginative methods of educating might be interactive media, the combination of different computerized media types such as content, pictures, audio and video, into multi-sensory intelligently application or introduction to communicate data to an gathering of people. there are different strategies of teaching. moreover, we should make them believe their own skills and establish feel happy attitude. i vigorously search and use technologies in my own work. it lets us to work together with learners and give them motivation. as of late, development advances are utilized all the more frequently in optional schools. it's new methods for advancements as well as new structures and strategies for educating, another way to deal with the way toward learning. the fundamental reason for language educating is centered on creating open culture of understudies, instructing in the useful authority of english language. for the advancement of intellectual movement of understudies at english exercises we utilize the accompanying inventive advances. the principle attributes of utilizing present day imaginative advancements is the capacity of separation and individualization of instruction, and furthermore the likelihood of improvement subjective exercises of understudies. the errand of instructors is to make the states of down to earth language learning for every understudy to pick such techniques for preparing which enable each understudy to demonstrate their action, their inventiveness, to make progressively dynamic understudy's psychological exercises in learning english language.the reason of education isn't fair making a understudy proficient, but includes method of reasoning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 307 | p a g e considering, information capacity and self adequacy. that’s why educating these days must incorporate inventive communication strategies that confer information. a few imaginative methods of educating might be interactive media, the combination of different computerized media types such as content, pictures, audio and video, into multi-sensory intelligently application or introduction to communicate data to an gathering of people. there are different strategies of teaching. they are: interactive media educating, amusement instructing and so on. but all think or favor something modern and simple. a few individuals favor another strategy of educating. they think that inventive educating is advanced and basic. the utilize of inventive strategies in instructive educate has the potential not only to progress instruction, but too to engage individuals, fortify administration and galvanize the exertion to realize the human improvement objective for the nation. but as for me we need to propose exceptionally basic and exceptionally simple strategy of learning english well. the reason of this paper is to assess the strategies for educating lexicon as well as mixed media educating and to propose other valuable instructing strategies that can be endeavored in conferring information to the understudies [1;25p]. materials and methods the significance of training is a motor for the development and advancement of any general public. it confers information, abilities and instills values, but on the other hand is in charge of building human capital which breeds, drives and sets mechanical advancement and financial development. these days’ data and information emerge as vital and basic contribution for development and survival. instead of taking a gander at training just as methods for accomplishing social up, the general public must view instruction additionally as a motor of headway in a data period pushed by its wheels of learning and research prompting advancement. at present, numerous foundations are moving towards issue based learning as an answer for delivering graduates who are inventive and can think basically, scientifically, and take care of issues. since information is never again an end yet a way to making better issue solvers and empower deep rooted learning. issue based learning is ending up progressively well known in instructive organizations as an apparatus to address the insufficiencies of conventional educating. since these customary methodologies don't urge understudies to address what they have realized or to connect with recently procured information, issue based learning is viewed as an imaginative measure to urge understudies to figure out how to learn by means of genuine issues. creative techniques for language teaching. numerous mixed media advancements are accessible for developers to make these imaginative and intuitive sight and sound applications. the teacherapplies multimedia and interactive techniques to enhance the substance of the material. it serves to educator to speak to in an increasingly important manner, utilizing diverse media components. these media components can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 308 | p a g e be changed over into computerized structure, altered and tweaked for the last presentation. by fusing computerized media components into the task, the understudies can adapt better since they utilize numerous tactile modalities, which would make them increasingly persuaded to give careful consideration to the data exhibited and hold the data better. the new methods change the classroom experience. for instance, the room is set up with cameras for shooting whiteboards, so understudies can get the pictures as advanced documents. what's more, pcs minimized pcs that enable the instructor to compose notes straightforwardly on the screen with an exceptional pen, supplant the obsolete projector. innovation enables educators and instructors to make notes on outlines and spreadsheets and send them straightforwardly to their understudies' pcs. standards of educating are the first arrangements that, taken together, characterize the prerequisites for the entire and its parts (objectives, targets, techniques, assets, authoritative structures, learning). the guideline of learning is one of the essential classes of methods from a position, which characterizes the necessities for the instruction framework in general, and its individual segments. core values in arranging and executing the instructive procedure: defining objectives and errands; the determination of the substance and strategies for educating [2; 30p]. the rule of visually or ostensive standard is acknowledged in immediate and visual methods of simonizing or clarifying implications, for example in the show and naming by the educator of articles, pictures and activities wherefrom the students surmise the implications of words and articulations utilized. in foreign language teaching it is in some cases sensible to enable students to absorb, language governs instead of hold up until they reason these tenets through discourse movement. the educator's errand isn't to put this diligent work on the student's shoulders yet to encourage the procedure of principle learning and to rehearse it, all things considered, circumstances. we have considered the primary strategies and standards of foreign language teaching as models or ideal models of hypothesis, research and school practice. some of them might be viewed as out of date from a logical perspective, some others appear to be progressively current, however in actuality every one of them have presented developments at a given minute, superimposing on the ones of every a mixed way. in any case, all strategies share no less than two things for all intents and purpose: 1) their conviction to be the best one, and 2) a lot of solutions that instructors need to pursue essentially. i don't propose then from the presumptions in this article showing ought to be moved toward following a specific technique as a lot of remedies, however despite what might be expected as a dynamic and intelligent procedure, which implies a lasting communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 309 | p a g e reference 1.innovative methods of teaching. maria-eleni sachoukantas school – vrilissia (greece) 2012 2. kunanbayeva s.s. modern education. аlmaty ,2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 50 | p a g e genres of devon "khazoyin ul-maoni" by alisher navoi qanet qamaruddin haji sakhidad professor at foryob university, afghanistan abstract this article analyzes a collection of lyrical works by alisher navoi. the genres of poetry related to the motto "khazoyin ul-maoni" are defined. the themes and poetics of genres are highlighted. poems are classified by structure and content. the artistic pictorial means used in the poems are revealed. according to the structure of the verses, there are types. keywords: devon, ghazal, lyrics, theme, form, idea, content, visual art. introduction sultan of turkic literature alisher navoi is the first devon to join the lyrical cult of uscigar (miracles of childhood) “khazoyin ul-maoni". the poet himself claimed that devon was called “the wonders of childhood” because it was decorated with bizarre poems written during the poet's childhood spring. the works included in devon are “tufuliyat avoni" – poems written in childhood: "when seven or eight years old they will live to twenty, the spring of fusuli of life and shugufali of gulshan of life will come... “ [1, 213]. kulliat navoi "khazoyin ul-maoni" includes poems by ghazali, mustazad, mukhammas, musaddas, musamman, tarje’band, masnavi, qasida, sakiynoma, qit’a, rubai, problems, chistan and fard, written in 16 different styles. gazelle is the leading style of navoi poetry in both quantity and weight, in each devon “khazoyin ul-maoni” a total of 2,600 gazelles of 650 pieces were given. on the qit’a beginning as ”three people stand in the gazelle of dur ul-nav", khusrav delawi, hafiz shirazi, and alisher navoi, who called abdurahman jami great teachers of the ghazal by right: “navoiy nazmiga boqsang, emas tur, bu uchning holidin har bayti xoli. a poet who has created wonderful and anecdotal poems both in content and in artistic form: ey navoiy, oltinu shangarfu zangor istama, boʻldi nazming rangidin devon qizil sorigʻ yashil” [4, 157]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 51 | p a g e judging by the way the devons are structured, the devon “strange sou-cedar” is structured in such a way as to correspond in meaning and content to the other three devons. given the relativity of the distribution of poems by devon, it becomes clear that his poems, created in later periods of the poet's life, also entered the devon “gharayib us-sighar”. based on this, it can be seen that in poems of all genres enlightenment and themes are expressed in the same way. the structural of devon's ”gharayib us-sighar" included 840 poems belonging to eight of the 16 genres of the lyrical type used mainly in "khazoyin ul-maoni". these are: 650 ghazal, 1 mustazad, 3 mukhammas, 1 musaddas, 1 tarje’band, 1 masnavi, 50 qit’a, 133 rubai. the main part ghazal in the dictionary, gızal is explained in the meanings of “love word, expression of romance, praise of women, conversation with women, description of women and a statement that tells about romance.” istilohan is a poetic form that begins with the verse "musarra" (two stanzas rhyming with each other), called "matla" or "mabda", which is mainly used by the poet's pseudonym in praise. sometimes a pseudonym can also be used in the stanza preceding the praise. it artistically describes the feelings, thoughts and fantasies of the poet, which arose as a result of natural phenomena and social life. ghazal verses, from the point of view of rhyming, have the form alif-alif, alif-be, alif-jim, alif and ali. that is, both bayt of matla rhyme, and only a couple of bayt from the remaining stanzas come at the end. the ghazal usually ends with a verse quoting the poet's pseudonym, and this verse is called ”praise"" [6, 304]. "the smallest ghazal consists of five stanzas, but there are also ghazal whose number of stanzas is seven, nine, and sometimes more than that of devonian poets. but when ghazels written in past and later times are considered, it becomes obvious that ghazals can be from five to fifteen bytes in size. but even in this case, most ghazals are with 7 and 9 bayts. for example, out of 2,600 ghazals in the kulliyat of alisher navoi “khazoyin ul-maoni", 1,747 ghazals are 7-bayt, and 695-9-bayt. in the ghazal, each bayt, in fact, has its own independent meaning” [3, 11]. the early ghazal squads in devon were in a loving spirit and gradually expanded in subject matter. in addition to romantic love, it touches on religious, social, philosophical, mythological, mystical, educational-ethical and even political-critical topics. a ghazal can be large or small, depending on its size, that is, the number of bayts. the first samples of the ghazal appeared in arabic literature in the 8th-9th centuries, the first ghazals in persian-tajik literature were written by the poet abu abdullah rudaki (approx. 858-941), and as examples are lines from his ghazal "matla" and "praise: zihiy fuzuda jamoli tu zebu ororo, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 52 | p a g e shikasta sunbuli zulfi tu mushki sororo. chu roʻdaki agar bagʻulomiy qabul kuniy, babandagi napisandat hazor donoro. in turkic literature, however, an early gazelle is found in nasiriddin rabguzi's work “kissai rabguzi” (1309-1310). the meeting of ghazali in epic poetry for the first time begins with the khorezm “lover”(1353-1354)” [8, 209]. in general, the development and progress of the ghazal genre depends on the ghazals in alisher navoi's kulliyat “khazoyin ul-maoni". in this part of the dissertation, theoretical patterns (literary gender and genre) are substantiated by examples ghazals of devon ”strange us-sigar", the artistic beauties of ghazals are studied below-artistic techniques, a system of weights and rhymes. as you know, the literary process generates and forms certain literary tur and genres. based on this, we share and interpret devonian ghazals “gharayib us-sighar” in terms of appearance, structure, as well as ideas and themes. according to the structural structure of the ghazal (mutually independent and independent stanzas) can be divided into: parokanda, musalsal, yakpora. hence, the meaningful connection between the ghazal bayts is also one of the important issues. the concrete manifestation of the subject connection between the ghazal verses reveals its structural types. results the word parokanda means scattered, scattered. parokan ghazals do not have a single thought, experience or condition from head to toe. each bayt is independent of the content, and the previous byte does not determine the content of the next bayt. due to the lack of a unified idea of the experience or state of the parokand, even if the bayts in the ghazals were replaced or some bayt dropped out, the overall content of the ghazal would be less futuristic. of course, matla is an exception to "and praise." because when the bayts in matla rhyme with each other, the poet's pseudonym appears in the praise. in papokan ghazals can often come without radif" [8. 11]. consider the following navoi ghazal, a sample of the parokand ghazal: buzugʻ ko‘ngulga fano bo‘lsa kom, cheksun ranj, ki, ranj chekmasa hargiz muyassar o‘lmas ganj. agar kishiga chekib ranj, ganj bo‘ldi nasib, desa bu ganjni asray, yo‘q andin ortuq ranj. kishiki naqdini vazn aylabon qilur madfun, bu gʻussasanjdur, olgʻan kishi-farogʻatsanj. yilon kebi, ne ajab, ganj asragʻan kishining hamesha komida gar zahr erur, tanida shikanj. zamona johi uchun har gʻululayi tashvish, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 53 | p a g e ki, kelsa ko‘nglung uyini anga qilursen xanj. desangki, fard o‘lay eldin ko‘ngulni xoliy tut ki, toq derlar agar xanj sari etsang lanj. boshi quyidurur ozoda savsan ollinda, chu nargis o‘ldi chaman maxzanida naqd-ul-fanj. tariq kebi so‘yulur talxkomliq birla, tarigʻtarigʻki, yigʻishturdi oltunin noranj. itur ko‘ngul haramidin xavotir asnomin, navoiy, o‘lsa maqoming madina, gar afranj. (92-g). ghazal touches on a moral and social theme, creating a beautiful picture of the transience of the world and the vanity of the world. because he emphasizes the world as a refuge for people who don't understand him. after all, even without ranj, ganj moissar will not die. this means that someone can get something as he pleases. ganj then creates basic and authentic matlab ghazal content, in which finding and storing it is also more challenging than accumulating. that is, it reflects the true idea that finding a product and fabric is a torment in itself, and then saving it is an extreme burden. but in each byte there is some kind of independence, isolation, that is, the next bayt is not a continuation of the content of the previous bayt. 1. for a soul who thinks about doing something bad, the goal is to cause pain, even if it is a world in which the dream has passed. truly, the one who does not smoke will never get rich. 2. ranj smokes-preserving ganj for a person who has found ganj is harder than what he has found. 3. the work of the one who finds, weighs and buries in the ground, counting one by one, is sadness. the one who finds ganj without grief is faragatsanj (the one who marries the value of life). 4. it is not surprising that the fate of a person who keeps wealth – treasure was poisoned like a snake, and that he has iskander on his body after he lived in a constant twist and turn. 5. in order to gain modern fame and attention, you give yourself a place in the soul when any arrow of anxiety comes into doubt, although excessive expectation of these arrows of anxiety is actually vanity. 6. fard-if you want to be a good and only person, love ale and always wish them all the best (keep your heart pure for them). so never expect good from your evil and do not do evil, even if good is not available. if you give in to vanity, you will be called odd (nokas and abtar), not the only one. 7. nargis flower stands with lowered head in front of savsan, as he was a collector of gold in chaman makhzani. 8. norange collects the gold that he has, piece by piece (millet-millet). then it is clogged with talc, like millet, and passed through its concentrate without hanging. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 54 | p a g e 9. o navoi, live always, erasing the memories of dates from the harem of your heart, let your status (abode) be medinami yoda afrange. from the prosaic interpretation of the verses, it is clear that each stanza, relying on the laws and rules of the ghazal, independently reveals specific specific social issues related to the educational spirit. even at first glance, it seems that this is a random feedback. it is these features that can be found in many ghazals of the devonian period, such as the “gharayib us-sighar” (90-, 92-, 129-, 117-, 276and other ghazals.) the ghazal was originally written in a loving spirit, and then over time it was enriched with a theme and content. in addition to romance and love, it touches on religious, social, philosophical, mythological, mystical, educational and moral, and even political and critical topics. ghazal can vary in size, that is, the number of bayts. most ghazals of devon “gharayib us-sighar” are ghazals of 7-9 bayts in size. thus, alisher navoi's contribution to the development and development of the ghazal genre is invaluable. the smell of old age and the maturity of the ghazals written by navoi in childhood attract every reader, in which the ghazals of parokanda, yakpora, musalsal and vakiaband have matured. most ghazals of navoi begin with "husni matla" and end with "praise hus". musaja', zulkofiyatayn, zulradifayn, raddulkofiya and raddul matla', darkness' are often found in the poet's work. navoi ghazals, decorated with almost artistic beauty and human features, are filled with limitless meaning and enlightenment from the point of view of eloquence and maturity, express religious, irrational and educational ideas. conclusion 1. while devon consists of the lyrics of hazrat navoi's young years, in devon, in addition to love ghazals, there are a significant number of ghazals of philosophical, mythological, mystical, educational-moral and even political-critical spirit. 2. alisher navoi ranked ghazals in devon according to a certain system. most of the ghazals in the motto “gharayib us-sighar” were ghazals in the form of "husni matla", and the poet tried to complete all the ghazals of this form in the style of "husni praises". consequently, the poet presented a traditional beginning and ending. 3. in the devonian ghazals, arabic, persian and turkic kalimas were represented as rhyming words. the rhyme of 4975 stanzas contained in 650 ghazals included in the navoi motto “gharayib us-sighar” contains uzbek, arabic and persian words and phrases. the participation of uzbek words as rhyming words is not so much. references 1. alisher navoi:explanatory dictionary. volume 2.– t.: vostok, 2016. 2. barzin mehr, abdulgani. kulioti masoili literary, 1382g. 3. karimov, ubayjon. genres of classical poetry. "guidebook". namangan publishing house, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 55 | p a g e 4. habibi island, fawzia. ”the life and creative activity of alisher navoi " // collection of articles by amir ul-kalam alisher navoi ba panjsad haftar panjumin solruz m. navoi. takhti hayati edited hisariyan, abd ul-baki and digaron. kabul: vazarati itlut and farhaji jumhuriyi islamiya afghanistan, 1395h. 5. shamiso sirus. the look is purely artistic. fourteenth edition. tehran: intishoroti firdousi, 1383. 6. shamiyso. dehkudo dictionary. – tehran, 1383g. 7. yusupova d. introduction to aruz and classical poetics. tashkent: “academic edition", 2020. pp. 209-210. 8. yusupova d. comic dictionary. volume 2. t., 2016. pp. 209-210. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 93 | p a g e strategic behavior and impact in achieving high performance for organizations: an analytical descriptive study of a sample of managers in ur general company: thi-qar – iraq dr. haneen qasim hasan public administration department, mazaya university college – iraq haneen-qa@utq.edu.iq dr. asahaq naser hussain business administration department, faculty of administration and economics, university of thi-qar – iraq. ashaq.naser@utq.edu.iq dr. ahmed abdullah amanah business administration department, faculty of administration and economics, university of karbala – iraq. ahmed.a@uokerbala.edu.iq abstract the research aims to show the extent of the impact of strategic behaviors on high performance, as well as answering the questions that were addressed in the research problem. the descriptive analytical approach was adopted, and the research was applied in ur state company, and the research community was represented by (381) individuals, distributors on the company's various facilities. the researcher distributed (150) questionnaires to a sample of the managers of the administrative units that were mentioned, and was able to retrieve (125) forms, meaning that there are (25) forms that he was unable to retrieve, of which (125) are valid for use, i.e. a percentage of ( 83%) of the distributed forms, and the spss program was used, one of the ready-made statistical programs, to get the results. and fully aware of the changes and developments taking place in it in order to keep pace with that in its industry. keywords: strategic behavior, high performance, ur state company. introduction the current era is characterized by rapid, continuous and complex changes in the political, economic, cultural and other areas of life, and in this dynamic environment, the expected challenges increase and grow with the increase and development of organizational activities. therefore, strategic leaders must be able to read the external american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 94 | p a g e environment and relate it to the internal capabilities of the organization, and accordingly many writers and researchers have become increasingly interested in strategic behavior as a manifestation of the basic capabilities of the organization. the philosophy of leadership in dealing with the problem at hand, and contributing significantly to the high performance of the organization, considers it one of the prominent and important pillars of the decision-making model that mainly affects the general direction of building strategic leadership and influences the nature of the current organization and reflective of the reality of future work. methodology first: research problem the success achieved by organizations in our current era is the result of the combination of several factors, the most important of which is the extent to which these organizations have administrative leaders capable of practicing new directions of strategic behavior that have the ability to confront all the complexity and turbulence of the environment and move away from traditional trends based on the basis of command and control, as the modern trend in competition indicates that competition between organizations is based on the leadership styles practiced by the manager in those organizations and not on what the manager possesses of personal traits and qualities, as the leading and educated organizations need new capabilities that push towards the existence of behaviors of minds leadership with strategic directions that shape awareness and rationalize behavior and decisions, and then define priorities and methods of dealing with the environment for everything that is new and surprising due to unexpected or unplanned circumstances. in order to be accurate in finding solutions to the research problem, the researchers sought to formulate the problem in the form of interrogative questions: 1. do the managers of the company in the research sample have a perception of what are the strategic behaviors and high performance in the company? 2. what is the level of availability of research variables at ur public company? 3. is strategic behavior a source to achieve and enhance the high performance of the research sample company? 4. is there a relationship between strategic behavior and high performance of managers in the research sample company? 5. does the difference in strategic behaviors of managers have a significant effect on achieving the high performance of managers in ur state company? second: research importance the current research derives its importance by addressing important concepts in strategic management, which are represented in the strategic behavior pursued by the managers of organizations and its reflections on the ability of those organizations to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 95 | p a g e adopt the philosophy of high performance. hence, the importance of this research is embodied in: 1. it deals with two important variables in maintaining the survival and sustainability of organizations and their development, namely, the strategic behavior of managers and high performance. 2. contribute to increasing the awareness of managers in the research organization of the level of impact of strategic behavior in achieving high performance. third: research objectives this research seeks to achieve the following objectives: 1. provide a comprehensive theoretical framework on strategic behavior and high performance. 2. identifying the level of practicing strategic behaviors (prospectors, defenders, analysts, responders) by the management of the company in question. 3. revealing the extent to which high performance has been achieved in its dimensions (quality of management, openness and effective orientation, long-term commitment, continuous improvement, quality of the workforce) in the company under study. 4. test the potential impact of all kinds of strategic behavior on high performance. fourth: hypothetical scheme model based on the research question and its objectives, a hypothetical research model was developed to describe the relationship between strategic behavior variables and high performance variables. it was established by gathering authoritative management literature related to experts in research, strategic management, and organizational behavior. figure (1) : research model حفظ الترجمة fifth: research hypothesis to address the research problem and answer its questions, a main hypothesis was formulated, as shown below: strategic behavior high performance  management quality  openness and effective orientation  long-term commitment  continuous enhancement  workforce quality  prospectors  defenders  analyzers  respondents american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 96 | p a g e 1. main correlation hypothesis: “there is a significant correlation between strategic behavior and high performance.” from it emerge the following sub-hypotheses: i. there is a significant correlation between management quality dimension and strategic behavior. ii. there is a significant correlation between openness effective direction dimension and strategic behavior. iii. there is a significant correlation between long-term commitment dimension and strategic behavior. iv. there is a significant correlation between continuous improvement dimension and strategic behavior. v. there is a significant correlation between workforce quality and strategic behavior. 2. main effect hypothesis: there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in achieving high performance. from it emerge the following sub-hypotheses: i. there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in the management quality dimension. ii. there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in the openness and effective orientation dimension iii. there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in the long-term commitment dimension. iv. there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in the continuous improvement dimension. v. there is a significant effect of strategic behavior in the workforce quality dimension. sixth: study community and sample the researchers identified an intended sample of the study population, which chose the participants and influencers in decision-making in the research company, who are general managers and their assistants, in addition to heads of departments, sections and administrative units, a total of (381) individuals distributed throughout the company's facilities. the researcher distributed (150) questionnaires to a sample of the managers of the mentioned administrative units and they were able to retrieve (125) forms, which means that there were (25) forms that he could not retrieve, of which (125) were valid. this is a percentage (83%) of the distributed forms. seventh: research metrics and data analysis tools the researchers used the questionnaire as a main tool for data collection, and its paragraphs relied on some previous studies related to its topic. the questionnaire consisted of two sections, the first related to strategic behavior, whose paragraphs american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 97 | p a g e were formulated based on the study (al-khalidi, abbas, 2020: 68), and the second section was related to high performance, whose paragraphs were formulated based on (nicole, 2005:5). the data were analyzed and hypotheses tested based on a group of statistical tools (cronbach's alpha coefficient, mean, standard deviation, and simple regression analysis). literature review first: strategic behavior interest in the strategic behavior of organizations began in the early fifties of the last century, as many different and seemingly conflicting theoretical explanations of strategic behavior were presented, as schools of thought were formed, dedicated to enriching their own theories and proving their superiority over the theories proposed by other schools, but it seems all these schools teach the same problem. some of them call it the problem of policy formation, and others call it the problem of strategy formulation, as it relates to the logic that directs the process by which the organization adapts to its external environment (bosson, hessels, 2019: 14). where he defined strategic behavior as a set of actions taken by the organization to influence the market environment including the beliefs of customers and competitors, the number of actual and potential competitors, and the costs or speed used by the competitor (huyghebaert & gucht, 2016: 4). while (muhammad, ibrahim, 2017: 200) defined strategic behavior as a general definition of the activities carried out by the company to influence the market environment in which it competes. strategic actions include activities that influence competitors and make them cooperate in order to increase mutual profits, or independent activities to increase corporate profits at the expense of competitors. and defined strategic behavior as a concept that has far-reaching implications in the field of strategic management, and depends on what leaders do in solving the various problems facing the organization (estévez et al., 2018:2). researchers believe that strategic behavior is the behavioral pattern adopted by organizational leaders to achieve their strategic goals. as for (rahima, 2012: 252), he showed that strategic behavior is a set of skills and self-characteristics that characterize the individual and that form his method of practicing strategic leadership and the consequent decisions and tasks that differ from one person to another. while it was clarified (al-mashhadani, 2020: 24) as a function to describe the environmental characteristics that affect the organization and the actions or reactions it shows towards it. as for (muhaimid, thiab, 2021: 518), he showed that strategic behavior means the principles, processes, practices and decision-making patterns that face the organization's activity. the importance of strategic behavior is an important role in the life of the organization because it is considered one of the pillars of its backbone and works to direct high barriers to entry and exit and even movement within the market, including the threat of new competitors (bjay, mohammed, 2021: 356). as for (kinyuira & kenyatta, 2016:46), it was shown that strategic behavior is important in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 98 | p a g e that it provides the basis for the organization to achieve superior performance in all cases of uncertainty, so it is important to determine the type of strategic behaviors that will be used when determining the appropriate strategic position, as well as the direction to start implementing competitive strategy. while between (al-khalidi, 2019: 64) the importance of strategic behavior in the organization is reflected on the leaders of those organizations, which leads to positive results due to the high level of their strong personality, in addition to their excellent ability to think, generalize and analyze events and their ability. to adapt to change the strong ability to formulate future scenarios of current competitive conditions, analyze the nature of existing alliances, environmental conditions and market trends, since leaders with these characteristics cannot achieve strategic behavior without using these tools with different organizational resources and capabilities. help them do this. the cornerstone of this strategic behavior. as for the dimensions of strategic behavior, the researchers used four dimensions of strategic behavior, which are (prospector, defender, analyst, and responder), which were applied to various business sectors (industrial, commercial and service) regardless of the nature of the work carried out by the organization. the process is to enable the organization's leaders to use behaviors to strategically enhance organizational excellence, achieve the sustainability of the success of its competitive strategy, and demonstrate the extent to which successful organizations respond to various crises. this is what was indicated by (wheelen et al., 2018: 147). this classification according to these dimensions helps to understand why organizations facing the same situation show different behaviors, because this is due to leaders adopting different strategic behaviors consistent with the nature of their skills and experience in dealing with competitors. therefore, it is worth noting that the researchers identified and measured the dimensions of strategic behavior based on the study (al-khalidi, 2019: 68), which worked on building its scale based on a study (conant et al., 1990:381). 1. prospectors this type of strategic behavior aims to maintain the organization's reputation as a market leader by looking for opportunities, even if they are fraught with risks, because the leaders of these organizations believe that these opportunities will bring very important future benefits to the organization (slater et al., 2006:1225 ). as they are in contrast to defensive managers who seek to develop pioneering new products, and organize in a very organic way, so they require a high degree of decentralization and potential organizations can use new innovative products to enter new markets gain competitive advantage and rapid adoption of new technologies, these organizations maintain external focus by constantly adapting to market changes, but can significantly reduce operational efficiency (desarbo et al., 2005: 49). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 99 | p a g e 2. defenders advocate leaders avoid risk and show greater interest in satisfying existing customer needs at a lower cost, but at the expense of additional product functionality (andrews et al., 2009:733). therefore, their strategic behavior is to respond to cost leadership (balodi, 2014:196). advocate organizations are those that take a more conservative approach and prefer to compete on price and quality rather than investing heavily in developing new products, i.e. they usually focus on niche markets or focus on improving the efficiency of existing operations. (bjay, mohammed, 2021: 357). 3. analyzers analytical leaders focus on developing the organization's ability to keep costs low on the one hand, and pursue research and development to achieve product differentiation on the other (pinto & curto, 2007:68). it is also a strategic combination of two types of defensive behavior and the behavior of prospectors, because it contains elements of all the strategic behaviors of defenders and prospectors. while exploring opportunities, they hope for the future and at the same time are keen to build a stable base of existing products and customers, so they need to build a structure that ensures a balance between autonomy on the one hand and central authority on the other (zagmar 2017:13). 4. respondents leaders of these organizations often make adjustments to products or processes due to sudden changes, and their decisions are usually based on accumulated experience (lin et al., 2013:3). respondent organizations are those that lack a consistent forwardlooking strategy, respondents rarely modify strategy and behavior unless forced to do so by environmental pressures, and often lack strategic and structural coherence because they primarily deal with market changes in a different and temporary way, but they have not gained an advantage competitive because there is no clear link between the structure and the strategy it pursued (gnjidie, 2014:96). second: high performance high-level companies focus on better continuous management, such as being managed with a high level of commitment, an effective and highly participatory strategy that speaks to taylor's traditional methodological ideals and an increased focus on corrective action and their work, rather than simply compliance with rules and oversight (al-hadrawy, hakim, 2018: 318). high-performance systems assume that people in work teams are the primary source of improvements and competitive advantages that are difficult for others to achieve and imitate. this is achieved in companies that seek to do so, by encouraging business, sharing information, respectful treatment, and developing working people (al-zaidi, al-khazraji, 2016, 57). there are many other labels for the same high performance term, such as high performance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 100 | p a g e practices, high containment work systems, advanced work practices, and alternative work practices (naji, zubaidi, 2020: 81). therefore, high performance is defined as a set of administrative practices that try to create an environment within the organization and to form an individual who has a greater degree of participation in bearing responsibility (brown, 2006:3). while (de waal, 2012:33) defined high performance as that organization that achieves financial and non-financial results better than other organizations during a period of time. as for (khalil, 2013, 244), he pointed out that high performance is a specific set of human resource practices, business structures and processes that increase individuals’ knowledge, skill, commitment and flexibility. (abdel sayed, 2015: 76) believes that high performance is one of the modern administrative concepts that have received attention from organizations, as it is closely related to the goal of the organization's success in light of the changing competitive environment. as for (ahmed., et al, 2007: 45), he clarified that high performance is the output of the organization's process, which begins with the design of the organization's structure and ends with the transformation of inputs into effective outputs that lead to achieving sustainable value and advantage for the organization. while (gittell et al., 2010:495) showed that high performance is a complex and distinct package, but it is intertwined with human resource management policies and creative work practices that consist in the form of an identical package of practices that include coherent systems for selecting, developing and motivating the human element. the importance of high performance lies in increased speed and innovation, sharing of knowledge and skills, alignment with organizational and customer trends, and a focus on responding quickly to changing business needs and market demands (berber & yaslioglu, 2014:32). moreover, high-performance work practices build a high relationship of trust between management and employees, relying in particular on the assumption that employees can make progress on important workplace decisions, as well as increase organizational efficiency (al-anzi & hussain, 2013: 23) . high performance systems improve worker intelligence through an extensive training process and focus on teamwork, building relationships, trust and more collaborative work, thus benefiting the organization by lowering costs, eliminating some management layers, reducing internal conflict, reducing employee turnover and maintaining competence within the organization (tomer, 2004:11). the importance of high performance is also reflected in an organization's ability to engage employees to achieve its goals through efficient use of resources and help maintain the organization's human capital (kirkbesoglu, 2015:4). researchers have adopted in determining the dimensions of high performance on the dimensions mentioned in the study (nicole, 2005:5), which were the quality of management, openness and effective orientation, long-term commitment, continuous improvement, and the quality of the work force. which he described as essential qualities that should be available in the organization to become high-performance. the reason for the researchers’ choice of these dimensions is due to the fact that they are commensurate with the nature of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 101 | p a g e organization in question, in addition to that, most researchers have adopted these dimensions in their studies, such as (dewaal,2008;2009;2010 ;2012:3;6;312;32), (dewaal&frijins,2009;2011;2012:2;7;4),(dewaal&chachage,2011:152),(dewaal&su ltan,2012:216),(dewaal&akaraborwor,2013:79),(dewaal&jansen,2013:45),(dewaal ,et al.,2014:37), (al-shammari & nasr, 2021:220-222 ),(al-shammari et al., 2021:206207). 1. management quality management of high-performing organizations maintains relationships of trust with working individuals at all organizational levels by evaluating employee loyalty, respecting intelligent individuals, and building personal relationships with employees because managers are distinguished by integrity, respect and ethics. gouda, 2010: 20). another characteristic of managing high-performing organizations is that it is concerned with training workers to improve their ability to achieve optimal results in return for them by supporting and assisting management, protecting them from external disturbances, holding them accountable for results, and holding the negligent individual accountable (al-shammari et al., 2016: 19). 2. openness and effective orientation this feature is not limited to creating an open culture, but rather focuses on describing it to achieve results. the management of high performance organizations cares about the opinions of employees by establishing a dialogue with them and involving them in all important work. it also enables them to experience and learn from their mistakes, which becomes a learning opportunity because it encourages employees to take planned risks and share knowledge for new ideas that lead to better results. their dynamic capabilities, change leadership and renewal and personal involvement to manage these organizations in the process (al-anzi, 2014: 174). 3. long-term commitment the long-term commitment extends to all stakeholders in the organization, i.e. shareholders, employees, distributors, customers and the entire community. if highperforming organizations constantly strive to create value for their customers by engaging with and responding to their customers directly, by caring for their communities and creating opportunities and relationships, they understand what customers want. by encouraging employees to fill the talented jobs of its members (jafar, 2017: 174). 4. continuous improvement the organization continuously seeks to achieve the process of continuous improvement through continuous improvement and improvement of all processes aimed at improving its capabilities to respond to events efficiently and effectively and to get rid of unnecessary procedures (afsar, 2010:303). also, continuous improvement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 102 | p a g e is the development of the organization’s resources so that it includes all inputs and outputs, because it creates an added value for the organization and then will lead to achieving a high level of job satisfaction for working individuals and customers (hammash, 2020: 266). continuous improvement has become a challenge practiced by most organizations to face all pressures (al-baghdadi & al-abadi, 2010:26). 5. workforce quality high-performance organizations work to gather a workforce that has a variety of skills and specializations, so that the organization trains its personnel to discover operations problems and provide innovative ideas that do not find solutions to them (fareed et al., 2016:514). the organization is also constantly working to develop its workforce by training them, acquiring the necessary knowledge and skills, urging them to learn from others and help achieve exceptional results, and take responsibility for the results of their work so that they can search for new productive ways to achieve the desired results (al-amri, 2018: 160). practical side first: the statistical validity of the research measures the statistical validity of the research scale was verified as shown in the steps listed below: 1. apparent validity of the research scale: for the purpose of verifying that the paragraphs of the scale have been formulated in a way that achieves its main objective, which is to represent the dimensions of the scale correctly, after translating the scale from english to arabic, the research scale was presented to a group of (8) arbitrators who are specialized in the field of business management, so some paragraphs have been reformulated based on their suggestions to become clearer and more precise for respondents. 2. research scale constancy: table (1) shows the internal consistency of each paragraph of the scale, as the stability of the search scale was verified through the use of the cronbach's alpha coefficient. table (1) measuring the stability of the search tool search variables scale dimensions alpha cronbach strategic behavior prospectors 0.932 defenders 0.933 analyzers 0.931 respondents 0.928 overall stability of the strategic behavior scale 0.925 high performance management quality 0.932 openness and effective orientation 0.929 long-term commitment 0.937 continuous enhancement 0.951 workforce quality 0.932 the overall stability of the high performance scale 0.927 the overall stability of the search scale 0.938 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 103 | p a g e second: statistical analysis of research variables descriptive statistics is a set of statistical tools that describe the basic characteristics of a research community and summarize data in a clear and understandable way. table (2) estimates of arithmetic means level weighted average disagree from 1-79,1 slightly agree from 80,1-59,2 medium ok 3,39-2,60 very ok 4,19-3,40 i agree very much 5-4,20 1. descriptive analysis of the dimensions of strategic behavior table (3) descriptive statistical analysis of the dimensions of strategic behavior no dimensions arithmetic mean standard deviation coefficient of variation relative importance order of importance 1 prospectors 3.7507 0.63557 16.95 75.01 3 2 defenders 3.7547 0.69869 18.61 75.09 2 3 analyzers 3.6613 0.66966 18.29 73.23 4 4 respondents 3.7560 0.70569 18.79 75.12 1 overall mean of the arithmetic mean of the strategic behavior 3.7307 0.58301 15.63 74.61 *** it is clear from the table (3) above that the respondents’ dimension, which is one of the dimensions of strategic behavior, obtained the highest arithmetic mean of (3.7560) and with a standard deviation of (0.70569). competitors rely on instant and quick adjustments. as for the analysts dimension, it obtained the lowest arithmetic mean of (3.6613) and with a standard deviation of (0.66966), and this indicates the clear weakness in the analytical side of the company’s leaders. an unstable environment and under constant danger. 2. descriptive analysis of the dimensions of high performance table (4) descriptive statistical analysis of the dimensions of high performance no dimensions arithmetic mean standard deviation coefficient of variation relative importance order of importance 1 management quality 3.8460 0.68963 17.93 76.92 1 2 openness and effective orientation 3.7580 0.69193 18.41 75.16 2 3 long-term commitment 3.5860 0.59492 16.59 71.72 3 4 continuous enhancement 3.6794 0.67592 18.37 73.588 4 5 workforce quality 3.4600 0.66098 19.10 69.2 5 overall mean of the arithmetic mean of the high performance 3.6621 0.49058 13.40 73.242 *** american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 104 | p a g e it is clear from the table (4) above that the dimension of management quality, which is one of the dimensions of high performance, has obtained the highest arithmetic mean of (3.8460) and with a standard deviation of (0.68963), and this indicates the high quality of the management of ur company through the trust relationships it builds with its employees and work to train them to increase their ability to achieve the best results. as for the quality of the workforce, it obtained the lowest arithmetic mean of (3.4600) and with a standard deviation of (0.66098), and this indicates the weakness of the staff working in ur company, which would enhance or weaken the provision of innovative solutions to the various problems facing the company. third: testing the research hypotheses 1. correlation between variables and research dimensions the correlation coefficient is one of the methods or methods of inferential statistics, as it is used to know the nature, direction, degree, strength and significance of the linear relationship between two variables. , p.413)). if the correlation value is confined between (0) to (+0.2), this indicates that there is no correlation between the variables, and a weak positive correlation when it is +0.2) to +0.35. while the correlation is moderately positive when it is +0.35 to +0.6), a strong positive correlation is when it is +0.6) to (+0.8 and a very strong positive correlation when it is (+0.8 to +1), but if the correlation coefficient is (1+) this indicates a complete positive correlation. if the correlation value is confined between 0) to (-0.2, this indicates that there is no correlation between the variables, and a weak negative correlation when it is -0.2) to 0.35. while the correlation is medium negative when it is -0.35) to -0.6), and strong negative correlation when it is -0.6) to (-0.8 and very strong negative correlation when it is (-0.8 to 1-), (-1) indicates a negative correlation tam, (saunders et al., 2016, p.545) and table (5) shows the correlation relationships between research variables and dimensions. table (5) correlation relationships for the variables and dimensions of the research hypothesis correlation variables and dimensions of the hypothetical chart pr de an re st ma oer ltc ce wq hp prospectors 1 defenders .567** 1 analyzers .574** 781** 1 respondents .703** .621** .670** 1 strategic behavior .820** .866** .880** .873** 1 management quality .598** .614** .637** .647** .726** 1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 105 | p a g e openness and effective orientation .701** .624** .627** .796** .799** .637** 1 long-term commitment .539** .434** .488** .538** .580** .520** .568** 1 continuous enhancement .241** .171** .197** .319** .270** .214** .278** .118** 1 workforce quality .559** .554** .572** .736** .705** .581** .672** .574** .205** 1 high performance .712** .649** .682** .822** .833** .801** .588** .735** .497** .817** 1 source: prepared by researchers based on the outputs of spss, v.23 2. test hypotheses of influence between variables and research dimensions testing the influence relationship between the main variables of the research: this test was conducted using path analyze by amos, v.20 statistical analysis program for the purpose of verifying the influence relationship between strategic behavior and high performance. the results shown in table (5) and figure (2) were reached as follows: figure (2) the influence relationship between the main variables of the research table (6), the influence relationship between the main variables of the research results p c.r. s.e. estimate path accept the hypothesis *** 19.7619 .042 .830 strategic behavior → high performance it is noted from figure (2) that there is a path that the independent variable (strategic behavior) takes during its influence on the dependent variable (high performance). based on what was mentioned in the aforementioned table and figure, we reach to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 106 | p a g e accept the main research hypotheses, as it is clear that there is a direct and positive effect of statistical significance for strategic behavior in high performance (c.r values greater than 19.7619) the effect amounted to 0. .830)), which leads to acceptance the main hypothesis (tabahnick and fidell, 2001:687). i. testing the influence relationship between the dimensions of strategic behavior and high performance this test was conducted using path analyze by amos, v.20 statistical analysis program for the purpose of verifying the influence relationship between the dimensions of strategic behavior and high performance. the results shown in table (7) and figure (3) were reached as follows: figure (3) the relationship of the effect of the dimensions of strategic behavior on high performance table (7): the relationship of influence between the dimensions of strategic behavior on high performance path estimate s.e. c.r. p results prospectors → high performance 0.213 .045 4.733 *** accept the hypothesis defenders → high performance 0.104 .051 2.039 *** accept the hypothesis analyzers → high performance 0.129 .051 2.529 *** accept the hypothesis respondents → high performance 0.521 .044 11.840 *** accept the hypothesis based on what was stated in the mentioned table and figure, it is clear that there is a positive statistically significant effect of (0.213), which leads to the acceptance of the first sub-hypothesis (tabachnick and fidell, 2001:687). 0.104), and the third subhypothesis between analysts and high performance was accepted, and its value was (0.129), and finally the fourth sub-hypothesis was accepted among respondents in high performance, as the value of the positive impact between them was (0.521). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 107 | p a g e conclusions and recommendations first: conclusions 1. the results showed a weakness in discovering opportunities early as a result of the continuous decline in market monitoring. 2. the clear decline in the analytical side of the company ur. 3. the clear weakness shown by the results in the quality of the work force. 4. the results showed a clear impact of the employees' behavior on their performance in the company. 5. decreased indicators of continuous improvement for the company ur. second: recommendations 1. it is necessary for the company to remain connected to the market and to be fully aware of the changes and developments taking place in it in order to keep pace with that in its industry. 2. supporting the analytical side of the employees of the ur company by following several means, including providing the company with research and studies that occur on environmental changes to avoid them when the company encounters this. 3. providing the company with manpower with competence and experience to advance the company's current reality. 4. motivating employees and raising their loyalty to the company, which leads to strengthening their loyalty and commitment in the long run. 5. the necessary to find a clear methodology that promotes continuous improvement and makes it a contract and behavior for employees. sources 1. abdel sayed, ghazi abdel zaid, (2015), the role of high performance work systems in outstanding job performance through the mediating role of human resource flexibility, an unpublished master’s thesis in business administration, college of administration and economics, university of karbala, iraq, karbala. 2. ahmed k abdul majeed., amine t suham. and khaleel i ali., (2007), development of high performance liquid chromatographic method for determination of famotidine and ranitidine . hcl in pharmaceutical preparations, journal of kirkuk university –scientific studies , vol.2, no.1. 3. al-anazi, saad ali hammoud and hussein, samar adel, (2013), developing high performance work practices to ensure organizational effectiveness, research extracted from a master’s thesis, journal of economic and administrative sciences, volume / 19, issue / 73, college of administration and economics, university of baghdad. 4. al-anazi, saad ali, (2014), business creativity: readings in administrative excellence and organizational excellence, 1st edition, al-warraq for publishing and distribution, oman, jordan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 108 | p a g e 5. al-hadrawi, hamid karim, hakim, haider ghassan, (2018), the five years strategy and its role in improving high performance an applied study in the general company for automotive and equipment manufacturing, alexandria branch, kufa studies center journal, issue / 51. 6. al-khalidi, abbas kateh, (2019), the role of strategic behavior and entrepreneurial orientation in sustaining the success of competitive strategies via the mediating role of organizational excellence, unpublished doctoral thesis, university of karbala, college of administration and economics, iraq, karbala. 7. al-mashhadani, abdul-muhaimin yahya, (2121), the impact of strategic behaviors on strategic flexibility, an exploratory study of opinions, a sample of administrative leaders in the northern cement auxiliary, nineveh governorate, higher diploma thesis, department of business administration, college of administration and economics, tikrit university, iraq. 8. al-shammari, ahmed abdullah amanah, al-masoudi, abdul ali salman, and najm fatima falih mubarak, (2021), the effect of adopting creative behavior in achieving high performance, an analytical research of the opinions of a sample of workers in rafidain bank / al-diwaniyah, the iraqi journal of administrative sciences, vol. 17, issue/ 70. 9. al-shammari, ahmed abdullah amanah, nasr, ali mugheer, (2021), the effect of human resource flexibility in promoting high performance, iraqi journal of administrative sciences, volume / 17, issue / 69. 10. al-zaidi, nazem jawad, al-khazraji, qusai ismail, (2016), the role of organizational flexibility and its implications in responding to achieving high performance requirements field research in the municipal sector, journal of economic and administrative sciences issue / 94 volume / 22: pages 50 83. 11. andrews, r., boyne, g. a., law, j., & walker, r. m., (2009), strategy, structure and process in the public sector: a test of the miles and snow model, public administration, 87 (4), 732-749. 12. balodi krishna chandra., (2014), "strategic orientation and organizational forms: an integrative framework", european business review, 26. 2. 13. bosson, m., hessels, m., & hessels-schlatter, c., (2019), le développement de stratégies cognitives et métacognitives chez des élèves en difficulté d’apprentissage. développements, 1, (1). 14. brown , eric d(2006 ) implementing a high performance work system , aligning technology, strategy, people & projects . 15. conant jeffrey s., mokwa michael p., and varadarajan p. rajan., (1990), "strategic types, distinctive marketing competency es and organizational performance: a multiple measures-based", strategic management journal, 11: 365-383. 16. de waal, andre a. & akaraborworn, chiraprapha tan, (2013) , "is the high performance organization framework suitable for thai organizations?" emerald group publishing limited, measuring business excellence, vol. 17 no. 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 109 | p a g e 17. de waal, andré a. & frijns, miriam (2011)," longitudinal research into factors of high performance: the follow-up case of nabil bank," measuring business excellence j vol.15 no. 1 , q emerald group publishing limited ,pp. 4-19. 18. de waal, andré a. & frijns, miriam, (2009)," working on high performance in asia: the case of nabil bank" published in measuring business excellence, vol. 13, issue 3. 19. de waal, andré a. & frijns, miriam, (2012),"applicability of the high performance organization framework in central africa: the case of rwanda’s minaloc". 20. de waal, andré a. (2008) "the secret of high performance organizations" , european school of management , management oline review. 21. de waal, andré a. (2010) , ‘‘characteristics of high performance organizations’’, center for organizational performance, hilversum. 22. de waal, andre' a. ,(2012),"characteristics of high performance organization ",business management and strategy , macrothink institute, vol 3,no.1. http://macrothink.org/journal/index.php. 23. de waal, andré a.& chachage, bukaza, (2011) , " applicability of the highperformance organization framework at an east african university: the case of iringa university college" emerald group publishing limited, international journal of emerging markets, vol. 6, no. 2. 24. de waal, andré a.& sultan, suhail, (2012) , "applicability of the high performance organization framework in the middle east: the case of palestine polytechnic university" emerald group publishing, education, business &society: contemporary middle easter issues,vol.5,no.3. 25. de waal, andré a., (2012) , "characteristics of high performance organizations" business management and strategy, vol. 3, no. 1. 26. de waal, andré a.," (2009) , achieving high performance in the public sector: what needs to be done?" international conference on administrative development: towards excellence in public sector performance , riyadh, saudi arabia. 27. de waal, andre, and orij, ruben, and rosman, jantien and zevenbergen, marijke, (2014) "applicability of the high-performance organization framework in the diamond industry value chain", emerald group publishing limited, journal of strategy and management, vol. 7 no.1. 28. de waal, andre´& jansen, paul, (2013) , "the bonus as hygiene factor: the role of reward systems in the high performance organization", emerald group publishing limited, evidencebased hrm : a global forum for empirical scholarship, vol. 1 no. 1. 29. desarbo, w. s., anthony di benedetto, c., song, m., & sinha, i. (2005), revisiting the miles and snow strategic framework: uncovering interrelationships between strategic types, capabilities, environmental uncertainty, and firm performance, strategic management journal, 26 (1), 47-74. http://macrothink.org/journal/index.php american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 110 | p a g e 30. estévez vanessa yanes, pérez ana maría garcía and rodríguez juan ramón oreja., (2018), "the strategic behaviour of smes", adm. sci. , 8, 61. 31. gihell, jody hoffer and seidner, rob and wimbush, julian, (2010), " a relation model of how high – performance work systems work", organization science, vol. 21,no. 2, marchapril, pp. 490-506. 32. gnjidić, vladimir, (2014), researching the dynamics of miles and snow's strategic typology, management, vol. 19, 1. 33. huyghebaert, nancy& gucht, linda, (2016), incumbent strategic behavior in financial markets and the exit of entrepreneurial start ups, strategic management journal, vol. 25, no. 7. 34. khalil, noor (2013), the requirements of the high performance work system to achieve leadership in university work, analytical research in the college of administration and economics, university of baghdad, department of business administration, journal of economic and administrative sciences, volume 19, issue / 73. 35. kinyuira daniel kimunya and kenyatta jomo., (2016), "relationship between ownership characteristics & strategic behaviour of firms: evidence from cooperative enterprises in kenya", journal of strategy and performance management, 4(2), 43-60. 36. kirkbesoglu ,erdem,(2015)," the effects of organizational performance on the relationship between perceived organizational support and career satisfaction: an application on insurance industry," journal of management research, faculty of commercial sciences, baskent university, vol. (7), no. (3),pp.(35-50). 37. laith shati bjay , ayad taher mohammed, (2021), organizational values and their impact on strategic behavior an exploratory study in the iraqi general company for textile and leather industries, tikrit journal of administration and economics sciences, ;vol. 17, no. 56, part (3): 348-360. 38. lin chinho, tsai hua-ling and wu ju-chuan., (2013), "collaboration strategy decision-making using the miles and snow typology", journal of business research xxx, xxx–xxx. 39. muhaimid, kifah abbas, thiab, silwan bassem, (2021), the role of strategic leadership behavior in enhancing organizational confidence/an exploratory study of the opinions of a sample of administrative leaderships in salah al-din health department, tikrit journal of administrative and economic sciences/volume 17, issue 54. 40. muhammad, thaer jassim, ibrahim, roy ahmed, (2017), the role of strategic behavior patterns in strengthening the capabilities and capabilities of educational leadership: an analytical study of the opinion of a sample of academic leaders in iraqi universities, tikrit university journal of administrative and economic sciences, volume 2, issue 8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 111 | p a g e 41. naji, hala turki, al-zubaidi, ghani daham, (2020), the interactive role of highperformance work systems in the relationship between high inclusion management practices and strategic entrepreneurship / a case study in diyala public company, journal of economics and administrative sciences vol.26, no. 124 pp. 77-92. 42. nicole m. young ,msw ,(2005),"5 qualities of a high performance organization”, optimal solutions consulting ,www.opti-solutions.com. 43. pinto jose´ castro, jose´ dias curto., (2007), "the organizational configuration concept as a contribution to the performance explanation: the case of the pharmaceutical industry in portugal", european management journal, 25. 1: 60– 78. 44. rahima, salma hatita, (2112), the role of strategic leadership skills in preparing for work stress, an analytical study of the opinions of a sample of military leaders, anbar university journal of economic and administrative sciences, volume/4, issue/9. 45. slater, s. f., olson, e. m., and hult, g. t. m., (2006), "the moderating influence of strategic orientation on the strategy formation capability–performance relationship", strategic management journal, 27: 1221-1231. 46. tomer, john(2004) . understanding high performance work systems: the joint contribution of economics and human resource management. 47. wheelen thomas l., hunger j. david, hoffman alan n. and bamford charles e., (2018), "strategic management and business policy globalization, innovation and sustainability", 15th edition, global editions, pearson education limited, new york, usa. 48. zagmar, salma, (2015), the dimensions of the entrepreneurial approach and its role in achieving the effectiveness of strategic decisions in the algerian food industries sector, a case study of the omar bin omar foundation for pastries guelma naqous foundation for canning batna, master's thesis, department of facilitation sciences, faculty of economics, commercial and sciences management, university of larbi ben m'hidi oum el bouaghi, algeria. 49. al-shammari, ahmed abdullah, al-hasnawi, saleh mahdi, (2016), the role of the characteristics of knowledge makers in achieving the high performance of organizations, an exploratory study of the opinions of a sample of the leaders of the faculties of administration and economics middle euphrates, al-qadisiyah journal for administrative and economic sciences, vol / 18, issue / 2. 50. gouda, mahfouz, (2010), total quality management: concepts and applications, 5th edition, wael publishing house, oman, jordan. 51. jaafar, qais zuhair abdul karim, (2017), the impact of strategic intelligence on a high performance organization: an exploratory study for the directors of the kidney diseases and transplant center in medical city baghdad, college of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 112 | p a g e administrative technology, baghdad, journal of economic and administrative sciences, volume / 23, issue / 96. 52. al-baghdadi, adel hadi hussein, and al-abadi, hashem fawzi dabbas, (2010), organizational learning and the educated organization and its relationship to contemporary administrative concepts, organizational behavior, organizational memory, knowledge management, information management, organizational performance, edition 1st, al-warraq for publishing and distribution, oman, jordan. 53. hammash, turki aziz, (2020), the role of leadership empowerment behavior in achieving high performance, exploratory research in leading the fifth region borders, college of administration and economics, university of babylon, journal of administration and economics, volume /9, issue /34. 54. fsar, lecturer bilal (2010), the relation of hihg-performance work system with employee involvement, https://www.researchgate.net/publication/238318815. 55. fareed, muhammad, noor, wan s. w. m, mohd f. m. isa, shahzad, arfan& laeeq, hood (2016), the role of human capital development and high performance work system in sustaining the human resource professionals’effectiveness: a lesson from pakistan’s telco companies, international journal of economic perspectives, volume 10, issue 4, 512-525. 56. al-amiri, ali abdul-hussein, (2018), the role of strategic intelligence and social responsibility in achieving high performance, an exploratory study for the directors of cement factories in iraq, the southern cement association, karbala, kufa, babylon, noura, samawah, phd thesis, college of administration and economics, university of karbala, iraq, karbala. 57. saunders, m. n., lewis, p. and thornhill, a. (2016). “research methods for business students “. seventh edition, pearson education limited. 58. tabachnick, b.g., and fidell, l.s. (2001). " using multivariate statistics “. 4th ed. boston allyn and bacon. 59. zikmund, w., babin, b., carr, j., and griffin, m. (2010). " business research methods “. 8th ed., south-western, cengage learning. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/238318815 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 37 | p a g e improving students' knowledge based on the international assessment system pirls yuldosheva shahlo elementary education teacher tashkent city sergeli district 55-school annotation the progress in international reading literacy study (pirls) is a periodic monitoring study of the quality and trends of reading literacy in countries with different education systems. allows you to compare the level and quality of reading and understanding of written text by primary school students around the world, as well as identify and compare changes taking place in national education systems. keywords: implemented international association for the evaluation of educational achievements (iea) in consortium with leading international scientific organizations, with the participation of national centers. the study has been conducted since 2001, in five-year cycles, and is considered one of the most representative international studies in the field of primary education. the number of countries covered by the study program is gradually increasing. in uzbekistan, given the study is carried out by the center for educational quality assessment of the institute of content and teaching methods of the uzbekistan academy of education (ismo rae) with the participation of the ministry of education and science of the uzbekistan federation, the federal service for supervision in education and science, as well as education authorities of the regions participating in the study. uzbekistan has participated in all cycles of the pirls program. the results of the conducted studies became the subject of additional analysis, which conducted by teams of the uzbekistan academy of education, the federal institute for the development of education and other organizations. recommendations and materials developed during the analysis were used in the development of secondgeneration state standards, as well as a number of measures of educational achievement. the concept for the development of the public education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 provides for the country's entry by 2030 into a number of 30 leading countries in the world according to the pisa international student assessment program. in addition, in order to ensure the participation of the republic of uzbekistan in international research, a resolution of the cabinet of ministers "on measures to organize international research in the field of assessing the quality of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 38 | p a g e education in the public education system" dated december 8, 2018 was adopted of the year. according to the document, the schools of the republic will participate in international research within the framework of the pirls-2021 and pisa-2022 programs. this year, in the international program for assessing the quality of reading and understanding of the pirls text, along with more than 60 states, students from our country will take part for the first time. in preparation for international pirls studies, fruitful cooperation has been established with the uzbekistan federation, which has shown high results in these studies. pirl study is conducted by the international association for the evaluation of educational achievement (iea) and aims to assess the reading comprehension skills of 4th grade students at the international level. conducted every five years since 2001, the study found that over 50 countries, including uzbekistan, singapore, hong kong, ireland and finland, scored high in 2016, with uzbekistan and singaporean students performing the highest in reading and understanding text. in preparation for the research, last year the state inspectorate for supervision of the quality of education under the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, together with the ministry of public education, identified 348 basic schools in the country, to which other nearby schools were attached, groups of teacher-trainers were formed. in 2020, together with the ministries of public education, as well as higher and secondary specialized education, more than 30 seminars were organized, including five international ones, aimed at preparing for international studies and improving the skills of subject teachers. four teaching aids were published in a circulation of 40,000 copies and delivered to every school library. sample questions, their solutions and evaluation criteria were also prepared and published. an independent system for assessing the quality of education considers the reading skills of schoolchildren: in order to enrich the reader's literary experience; in order to extract information. the following skills are assessed accordingly: search for information specified explicitly; formulation of conclusions; understanding and generalization of information; analysis and evaluation of the content, language and elements of the text. students need to read the text and answer the questions. at the same time, some tasks involve choosing an answer from the proposed one’s options, while others require freely constructed responses. the questionnaire provides an opportunity to collect information on the demographic characteristics of students and teachers, the organization of the educational process from the point of view of directors, teachers, students and their parents, the social status of schoolchildren's families, the type of school and its material and technical equipment, students' attitudes towards reading and doing homework, preparing children for school and the nature of activities with a child in the family, features of the organization of the lesson and the program in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 39 | p a g e schools, the assessment of educational achievements and the system for improving the professional skills of teachers. list of references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. resolutely pursuing our path of national development, to a new level. // tashkent 2017, "uzbekistan", 593 p scientific-methodical journal of the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan. 2016 no. 4 (julyaugust). 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. together we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan. t .: ozbekiston, 2017. 32 p 3. mirziyoyev sh.m. the rule of law and the protection of human interests are the key to the development of the country and the well-being of the people. t .: ozbekiston, 2017. 48 p 4. e. n. solovova methods of teaching foreign languages: the main course of lectures: a guide for students and teachers of pedagogical universities m .: education, 2002. 5. bim i.l. on the issue of methods of teaching foreign languages. // iyash.-1974. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 88 | p a g e class size and the learning-teaching process in upper classes rustamova shokhista sharifovna samsifl, english teacher abstract the primary goal of this study is to investigate the impact of big classrooms on student success throughout the world. the study seeks to answer three questions: what influence do big classrooms have on efl students' achievement? what effect does class size have on the tactics utilized by instructors? how do pupils who study in large courses vary from those who study in small classes? keywords: big class sizes, academic accomplishment, and classroom management introduction many academics believe that one of the factors affecting students' success is class size. different language abilities, such as speaking and listening, are overlooked in big courses. in huge courses, student engagement is virtually completely ignored. this is due to a variety of factors, including the following: pupils in huge courses are anonymous and passive, which might lead to discipline issues. this is also referred to as "the logistic dilemma" by hassan (2012), which includes taking attendance, giving and collecting tests, handouts, and assignments. furthermore, students prefer to respond positively based on their degree of participation, which may be achieved by the number of articles they produce as well as the quantity of feedback and tests they receive, both of which are characteristics of small courses. with fifteen years of experience as an english teacher, the researcher discovered that teachers prefer small courses, which are seen to be more productive and better than bigger ones. many variables present a challenge and put pressure on higher education institutions to offer a high-quality education. large class size is one of the most significant issues that must be handled carefully and expertly. there are two approaches to dealing with huge groups. the first is to minimize class size, and the second is to be optimistic about improving one's own teaching skills by applying approaches that work well in big groups. according to bader (2009), big courses are difficult, and many studies on approaches are aimed toward small ones. this suggests the significance of researching huge groups, their impacts, and what they require and lack. many scholars, like ning and qiang (2011), allam (2006), brouwers and tomis (2000) and sakui (2007), believe that large classes are considered a big challenge to teachers in all levels. it is difficult for teachers in large classes to interact with students. bamba (2012, p.8) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 89 | p a g e compares between large and small classes building on her personal experience as a teacher and as a student. she says that there are many disadvantages and difficulties that face students and teachers at the same time. she talks about exam taking and the limited number of exams taken in large classes compared with what she calls "scheduled tests" in smaller classes. she complains about the time teachers take to correct exams in large classes. she mentions the discipline problem and the inability to control large numbers or the difficulty of giving immediate feedback in large classes where teachers give "general whole class feedback". in addition, she talks about the difficulty to ask questions in large classes compared with small ones, where you can ask whenever you want and the individualized attention given to students in small classes which large classes lack. large classes are believed, by teachers in general and english teachers in particular, to be an obstacle that hinders the teaching learning process, which is in line with horning (2007), hornsby, osman and matos-ala (2013) and monks and schmidt (2011). the teacher in the english language class is like the orchestra leader and as the number of musicians increases the burden on the orchestra leader increases in turn. some scholars like monks and schmidt (2011, p.1) advocate this idea and claim that class size negatively affects students` outcomes and their assessment of the course and the instructors. they also noted that "large class sizes and high student numbers seem to encourage teachers to modify courses in ways that are harmful to students." is also endorsed by the us news and world college report ranking, which uses a formula that positively ranks small classes and negatively ranks large classes (monks j. & schmidt , 2011).the view of many teachers that classroom management can also be adversely affected by high enrollment is also consistent with some academics who view large classes as a limitation. lewis (2002) argues that there are three perspectives by which the classroom can be managed: teacher role, student motivation, and external constraints. in these perspectives she, indirectly, points to large class size as a constraint. scholars such as horning (2007) believes that class size affect the learning-teaching process. she believes that smaller classes especially in the courses of writing and reading are better than larger ones. she limited her study to the writing and reading skills for one reason that she believes that " writing and the critical reading include in their essential components underlies virtually all courses in college; success in college is tied to success in writing taught well in small classes" (horning, 2007, p.13). she also believes that students respond positively according to the level of enrolment which can be achieved by the number of articles they write and how much feedback they get from their teachers. these are features of small writing classes. achilles (1999) studied large class in the 11th grade, and said that it will be fair to generalize the conclusions to the college context. he was the principal investigator on a major study of class size and student success in public schools in tennessee (project american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 90 | p a g e star). his finding was that the smaller classes are, the better students achieve in the basic skill such as writing and reading. he also believes that small classes have a positive effect on teachers. arias and walker (2004) and fischer and grant (1983) believe that public schools and colleges need smaller classes in all courses and they have a positive effect on improving students' performance as well as achievement. they also added that in a college context, classes are small. more likely to succeed. horning (2007. p.17) believes that large classes have a negative impact on teachers in the context of higher education. she said that in large classes, teachers cannot give students individualized attention or give detailed answers. hornsby, osman, and matos-ala (2013) believe that large class sizes in higher education systems pose a threat to educational quality and educational environments. hornsby et al. (2013) argue that large classes are a challenge not only for students but also for university teachers. this environment can be difficult for later students as we want to provide them with a meaningful learning experience. the former is also affected because their goal is not only to acquire knowledge, but also to develop critical thinking skills. class size is very important in the teaching and learning process, especially in higher education. this is because "in higher education, educational goals go beyond simple knowledge acquisition to promote student engagement and higher cognitive functioning (a hallmark of deep learning). this is where class size can play a role and affect the quality of student learning." (hornsby et al., 2013, p.8) method taking into account class size, whether large or small, facilitates the learning process and may influence or even determine the teacher's choice of appropriate strategy. locastro (2001) believes that large classes are not an educational disaster, but an environment that requires more demands and adapted methods of coping. ur (1996), hess (2001), xu (2001) and others talk about the advantages of large classes. this perspective should inspire both educators and researchers to think about appropriate educational strategies to mitigate disadvantages, exploit advantages, and help students benefit from this environment. there is. therefore, understanding the benefits and challenges of large classes helps teachers apply appropriate teaching methods to teach in such classes. this can have a positive effect on both, as it reduces the burden on both students and teachers. it is worth noting that implementing modern teaching methods such as communicative language teaching clt in a large class is not an easy task. it is an idea that many scholars and researchers agree with like bamba (2012), littlewood (2007), widin (2010), and mackay (2002). they all agree that limited resources and equipment as well as class size, make it very difficult for teachers to implement and prepare clt activities (graue, oen, hatch, rao, & fadali (2005); achilles (1999); biddle & berliner (2002); and molnar, smith, zajorik, palmer, halbach, & ehrle (1999)). additionally, pedder (2006), cited in kornfeld american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 91 | p a g e (2010), claims that it is very important to consider and deeply understand the strategies and methods teachers can apply to enhance the quality of education in different stages and in different class size. it is asserted by izzo (1981) that class size not only affects but also "determines" the amount of individual attention the teacher can give to each student. yu jianqiong (2004) studied problems and strategies of teaching english in large college classes and comes out with some problems that face the teaching of large classes which can be summarized as follows. lack of individual attention from teachers and impairment of participation in oral english. the latter is very important because in the palestinian context english classrooms are the only place where students can practice and speak english. this is because english is a foreign language in palestine. and it is used only in an educational context. class size and student performance are controversial issues. the researchers noted that the public and teachers believed that students behaved better and were more engaged in small classes. it is also hypothesized that it may have an effect. after 15 years of teaching experience, this researcher noted that teachers viewed teaching in large classes negatively and its impact on student performance. parents generally prefer to put their children in small classes. they also attribute the children's poor performance to the large number of students in their classes. in other words, they blame the environment. however, many researchers such as stern (1967). stern, burstle, clare, and hairy (1975); and his halpen (1976), cited in izzo (1981), argue that class size does not significantly affect language performance. although the literature on the long-term effects of class size is sparse (fredriksson et al. (2012), kruger and white more (2001), hall et al. (2012) and bingley et al. (2010)), fredriksson et al. (2010) al. (2012) completed a study on the long-term effects of class size by examining data from the student/teacher achievement ratio (star) experiment and the utvardering genom uppfoljning (ugu) project. you will get better grades in class and more likely to go to college. in addition, ning and qian (2011), harmer (2000), and allam (2006) point out that large classrooms pose a major challenge for teachers, with negative consequences for teachers and students. according to bamba (2012), overcrowded classrooms adversely affect the quality of teaching and learning, resulting in low scores and adversely affecting student performance. many scholars like brouwers and tomic (1999) and sakui (2007) believe that classroom size is a main factor that affects classroom management badly and increases the burden on teachers in handling the learning-teaching process. large classes also give trouble makers the chance to make troubles. large classes create disciplinary problems for teachers and students, problems in individual attention, classroom management and strategy of learning (hayes, 1997 and ning and qiang, 2011). large classes are bad for class management in many ways. first of all, teachers face problems in dealing with discipline issues. this is especially true for freshmen who have recently moved to college, have an academic outlook, and are beginning to adapt to their new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 92 | p a g e surroundings. second, the difficulty of dealing with a large number of students with different attitudes and interests. add to this the difficulty of organizing effective activities. in addition, large classes make it difficult for teachers to give students equal opportunity to participate. more importantly, in large classes, teachers struggle to provide immediate feedback and assessment to students. as argued by bamba (2012, p.11), large classes can have a negative impact on class management. she says it is very difficult to implement modern teaching methods such as the communicative approach. she adds that it is almost impossible for a teacher to go through a class to monitor "space matter" activity. it is difficult. this idea is supported by littlewood (2007), who finds that teachers in large classrooms have difficulty performing communicative language teaching (clt) tasks that "do not exist in small classrooms where technological innovations were first developed." claim. hayes (1997) believes that large classes cannot be defined quantitatively. he adds that the ideal size of a language class should be no more than 30, giving students enough time to participate in class activities. determining the size of your class, whether large or not, should take into account many factors, including your situation and goals. revising most of the relevant literature, it is clear that there is no clear cut of whether classes are large or not. "there can be no quantitative definition of what constitutes a 'great class' because perceptions of the 'great class' vary with context" (hayes, 1997, p. 4). moreover, as reported by heever (2000, p. 38), large class decisions vary by country. for example, japanese class sizes are considered very large if they consist of 40-50 students, whereas south african class sizes range from 45-109 students (coughlan, 1993, pp. 29 -31). tina, bae, and thu (2012) consider large classes in a university context to be classes with more than 100 students. nevera and greisamer (2011) believe that setting is essential in determining whether a class is small or large that they believe that in private schools between 10-15 class students may be considered large while in public ones a class over 40 is considered to be large. in the palestinian context if we consider private schools, then the class which has more than twenty is a large class. by contrast, in public schools it is normal to see classes above thirty-five. in trying to define "large classes" it is important to consider setting. concerning english language class, it is hypothesised that over twenty students may be considered large. this is due to the fact that english language classes need interaction and practice which could be hindered by a large number of students. murphy (2000) defines large classes as those which contain 22-25 students or more. in light of the previous discussion, large classes cannot be defined numerically rather "it is probably thought of as a size that requires a conscious and suitable attention to approach." dudley and st john (1998, p. 197) and ming and qiang (2011) state that "large class is one with more students than the teacher prefers to manage and available resources can support, from this point of view, large classes usually are considered to pose difficult problems for teachers." the researcher believes that the size of an ideal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 93 | p a g e english language class is a controversial issue. all in all, in this paper, "large classes" is referred to classes which range from 30 students or above. results and discussion student/teacher achievement ratio known as tennessee star program which was conducted during 1986 to 1989 is considered the most eminent experiment in class size. classes were classified into three categories and students were chosen randomly. the main criterion for classification was the size of the class. the classification was as follows 1517 students without teacher`s aid, 1517 students with teacher`s aid,22-25 students without teacher`s aid or 22-25 students with teacher aid. before returning them to regular classes, these students stayed in the reduced ones for the first three years of their scholastic era. scholars have studied this experiment to examine its effects on students. nye et al. (2000 and 2001), word et al. (1990), and finn et al. (1990) have found out that small classes students get better results in "standardized tests and reading in kindergarten through the third grade". other studies like mosteller (1995), finn (1998), nye and hedge (2000) have found out that the effects of this reduction continues "at least in the seventh or eighth grade." these results are in line with the hypotheses that class size reduction has a positive effect on the students' achievement in the short and at least middle term. achilles et al. (1995) con nevera and greisamer (2011) found that attitudes are essential in determining whether a class is small or large, with students in classes 10–15 considered large in private schools and students in over 40 in public schools. i believe one class of classes is considered tall. when looking at private schools in the context of palestine, classes of 20 or more students are large classes. in contrast, grades above 35 are common in public schools. when trying to define a "big class" it's important to consider attitude. it has been hypothesized that 20 or more students can be considered large when it comes to teaching english. this is because teaching english requires interaction and practice. this can be hindered by a large number of students. murphy (2000) defines a large class as one with more than 22-25 students. in the light of the discussion so far, the large class cannot be defined numerically, but "is more likely to be regarded as one requiring conscious and appropriate attention". dudley and st. john (1998, p. 197) and ming and qiang (2011) state: researchers believe that the ideal english class size is controversial. the student/teacher achievement rate known as the tennessee star program, which ran from 1986 to 1989, is considered the best class-wide experiment. classes were divided into three categories and students were randomly selected. the main criterion for classification was class size. the divisions were: 15-17 students without teacher help, 15-17 students with teacher help, 22-25 students without teacher help, or with teacher help 22-25 students. these students remained in reduced classes for her first three years of schooling before returning to regular classes. scientists studied this experiment to study its effects on college students. nye et al. (2000 and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 94 | p a g e 2001), ward et al. (1990) and finn et al. (1990) found that elementary-grade students perform better on "standardized tests and reading from kindergarten to her third grade. "another field experiment because of the criticism to star program. in this study, students were divided into classes of 15 or 25 students from grades 1 to 3. this study shows that students in small classes perform better and outperform their counterparts in large classes. california csr (class size reduction) is considered her third largest reduction in class size. it originated in california in the late 1990s. in fact, this reduction was not made for research purposes or experiments, but researchers have made it the subject of much discussion in the literature. we found it to have the worst score, the lowest of the 39 states. this result raised concerns and the state decided to find out the reason and fix the problem. the idea of reducing class sizes is coming not only from teachers' unions, but also from parents. the class was gradually reduced to her 20 or fewer students over the course of four years. bohrnstedt and stecher (2002) conducted a study on csr and found a positive effect on student performance. a report by the scr research consortium (2002) evaluated csr experiments and some results can be summarized as follows: first of all, there is a positive correlation between reduced teaching and student performance. second, it led to more personal attention. additionally, teachers reported fewer behavioral problems in the classroom management area. the report found that parents of underperforming students were more satisfied with the type of education their children received compared to their non-performing peers. regarding teacher quality, the report states that the reduction in class sizes that led to an increase in the number of classes led to the described "unfair distribution of qualified teachers" (scr research consortium, 2002, p. .6) lead. a study entitled "the impact of class size and number of students on outcomes in higher education" is conducted by monks and schmidt (2011). in their study, they examined the effect of large classes on the students` educational outcomes on higher education. they concluded some essential points concerning class size. first, class size negatively affects both students and instructors in many aspects including the outcomes of amount learned for students and instructors and course rating from the instructor side. secondly, they found that reducing class size would play a crucial role on students` outcomes. stecher, barron, chun and ross (2000) conducted a study on reducing class size. in their study, they made a qualitative study to find out the effect of class size reduction on students` achievement. they found out that students on reduced classes performed better than unreduced. they also reported that teachers in reduced classes benefit more, that they had more time to devote to their students. in this study, students were divided into classes of 15 or 25 students from grades 1 to 3. this study shows that students in small classes perform better and outperform their counterparts in large classes. california csr (class size reduction) is considered her third largest reduction in class size. it originated in california in the late 1990s. in fact, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 95 | p a g e this reduction was not made for research purposes or experiments, but researchers have made it the subject of much discussion in the literature. we found it to have the worst score, the lowest of the 39 states. this result raised concerns and the state decided to find out the reason and fix the problem. the idea of reducing class sizes is coming not only from teachers' unions, but also from parents. the class was gradually reduced to her 20 or fewer students over the course of four years. bohrnstedt and stecher (2002) conducted a study on csr and found a positive effect on student performance. a report by the scr research consortium (2002) evaluated csr experiments and some results can be summarized as follows: first of all, there is a positive correlation between reduced teaching and student performance. second, it led to more personal attention. additionally, teachers reported fewer behavioral problems in the classroom management area. the report found that parents of underperforming students were more satisfied with the type of education their children received compared to their non-performing peers. regarding teacher quality, the report states that the reduction in class sizes that led to an increase in the number of classes led to the described "unfair distribution of qualified teachers" (scr research consortium, 2002, p. .6). lead. this rule states that if the number of students exceeds forty, it should be divided into two classes one with twenty and the other with twenty-one. this rule is used to work as an instrumental variable to measure the effects of class size on test scores. the duration of the study was two years, (1991-1992) the students of the fourth and fifth grades were given achievement tests designed to measure mathematics and (hebrew) reading skills. in the next year 1992 the students of the third class were given the same test in the same program. the results were analyzed by connecting students` scores with school characteristics and class size. the results show that there was a positive relation between small classes and students` achievement. the effect of class size on students` achievement was obvious on the reading test for the fourth and the fifth grades, but not so clear in the math test. this gives us an idea on the effect of class size especially on language. shoop, doolittle, munz and montfrans (2016), in a conference on teaching large classes, asserted that large classes are defined by action and they are the ones have a number of students that become challenging for teachers to deal with and to engage students as individual learners. however, they emphasized that it is a reality that we have to deal with. that there are tools and strategies that teachers can use to deal with this challenging environment; soledad and grohs (2016) conducted a pilot study in which researchers conducted semi-structured interviews with various university professors. interviewers in this study were self-selected by accepting interview invitations sent to them, but the invitations were of faculty meeting certain criteria, such as teaching large classes of 50 or more students. sent to a specially selected group. interviews emphasized teacherstudent interactions in large classes. here are the results of this survey: most of the dialogue flowed from teacher to student and very little from student to teacher. we american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 96 | p a g e also found the physical layout of the classroom and the presence of multimedia resources to be important. additionally, large classes make some students anonymous to teachers, making it difficult for teachers to assess students. also, active students in large classes are mostly the same and usually choose to sit in the front row. class sizes make it difficult for instructors to monitor student performance. finally, immediate feedback is almost impossible in large classes, so it is sent electronically, which faculty say is not effective. to examine what strategies college faculty use in teaching large classes, shoop and munz (2014) studied her large class of over 100 students at virginia tech. sent an online survey to teachers who teach the number of teachers who participated in the survey was he from various ranks and various class sizes, 98. the ranking was 17 lecturers, 11 assistant professors, 26 associate professors, and 23 full professors. class sizes are 71 classes with 100-299 students, 18 classes with 300-599 students, and 2 classes with over 600 students. teachers have 5 to 10 years of experience in the field of study. the research found that multimedia devices are the most common technique used by teachers in large classes. on the other hand, flipped classrooms, student presentations, social media interactions, peer-her learning, and blogs were the least utilized techniques and tools used in large classes. in talking about the challenges university instructors face in their large classes, they talked about classroom management. this is in line with the idea that teachers need to get training in how to manage large classes and how to apply new methods and techniques, they also need training programs about how to engage students of large classes in the learning-teaching process. chang and brickman (2015) conducted a study titled "collaborative learning in the great lecture: who benefits?" the study found that group work did not benefit disadvantaged students, so they considered engaging students in collaborative learning. her 245 non-science undergraduates enrolled in an introductory science course participated in the course's individual and group work. her two scores of individual students and group students were used to measure student performance and the scores were collected and analyzed. the results of this study indicate that there is evidence that collaborative group work generally has a positive impact on student performance. taher (2005) conducted a study examining the educational, psychological, and social effects of large class on efl students at an-najah university. najah national university). she conducted questionnaires and interviews with 230 non-english speaking efl students. the study found that despite the negative impact, large classes had some aspects of brilliance on the psychological and social fronts: bahnashal (2013), king of saudi arabia she a qualitative study was conducted at abdul aziz university in she conducted semi-structured interviews with her six saudi english teachers in two public schools. all of them taught large classes, and she had at least 15 years of experience teaching english in public schools, and we investigated attitudes and perceptions of teaching in large classes. their results indicate that all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 97 | p a g e participants found teaching large classes difficult. additionally, these teachers commented that their students' performance was unsatisfactory despite their efforts to raise their students' standards. basir (2003) conducted a qualitative study to investigate these barriers to successful efl learning. his goal of investigating student, teacher and parent perceptions of these barriers uses targeted small group discussions as a data collection tool. a group discussion consists of 10 students, 4 teachers and 3 parents. the discussion was in the local language, and the researcher recorded, transcribed and translated it into english. the findings of this study reveal that there are many factors that hinder or form a barrier to successful efl learning. the most important barrier, the researcher believes, is "large class size". the researcher commented in his conclusion that "the barriers to successful english as a foreign language learning found in this study, appear both interrelated and stemming from one major problem – that is, large class size." in a study entitled "seeking effective approaches to teaching large efl classes in the ivory coast" done by bamba (2012), the researcher first analyzed the effects of large classes on teachers and students. she then interviewed five ivorian english teachers who teach large classes. the aim of this interview is to see the beliefs they hold in teaching large classes and the strategies they have used to enhance effective teaching and learning. the results of this interview show that large classes form an obstacle in the way of effective teaching and learning. they also show that teachers could play a crucial role in involving students in large classes by the technique they use and that "motivates them to learn more autonomously inside and outside the classroom." in investigating factors that affect students` low english achievement and proficiency in laos, souriyavongsa et al. (2013) conducted a study entitled "factors causes students low english language: a case study in the national university of laos" where he asked thirty students and english teachers a definite question, "why are lao students weak in english?" the study population was drawn from two classes of 15 boys and 15 girls, all in second grade. we asked all the participants individually the same question to find out why students thought they were not good at english. students and teachers cited many factors that negatively impact students' learning of english, one of which she said was 'class size'. he said, "the classroom environment is crowded and noisy, and i am not satisfied with the classroom teaching method." this is consistent with the idea that english classes should not be crowded, as they require interaction. even large classes provide plenty of room for troublemakers. this plays an important role in hindering learning and interaction. gbeyonron (2012) conducted a study titled "electronic-driven individualized learning as a catalyst for learning english communication in large classes of universities in nigeria." (ict) to explore the feasibility of integrating it into large-class english courses. university of nigeria students enroll in a course called 'communication in english' which is a core course at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 98 | p a g e the university of nigeria and is expected to be available to all students at any time. the author finds the course challenging as it takes place in a large class. as a compulsory subject for all students, majors and minors are studied, and each class has more than 200 students. the study found that learners in large classes made less "language progress" than their peers in small classes. in addition, large classes negatively impact student access to materials, participation, ability to use ict, and teacher assessment. kornfeld (2010) examined the relationship between class size and student performance in two of her subjects, rural english and mathematics. the study was conducted over her six-year period from 2000 to her 2006. the focus of this work was on the degree of student motivation and educational outcomes. the primary goal of this study was to determine the link between class size and student accomplishment, as well as whether or not lowering class size affects student achievement. in terms of english language examinations, there was no significant difference in english/language arts achievement between big and small classes in either the fourth or eighth grades. despite the fact that there was a significant difference in 10th grade performance between large and small schools. it is clear that the results of this study differ from the results of other studies for the following reasons: the large numbered classes had an average of 20 students, which is not a large number when compared to other schools and classes. depending on their previous experience students tend to compare between large and small classes in terms of the ease or difficulty in doing certain exercises. teachers also complain about the difficulty in applying certain strategies and giving individual attention in large classes. the study also blames teachers for not changing their styles while dealing with large classes. it also finds out that where the student sits in the class, weather in the front or at the back, plays an important role and affects students' interaction and participation negatively. which in turn affects learners' interaction, behaviour and motivation of learning english based on their location in the classroom. in trying to understand large classes and the challenges facing english teachers who teach the english language in the college context, saejew (2012) conducted a study entitled "opinions on english teaching large classes as perceived by english teachers at burapha university". in this study the subjects were thirty-five (11 men and 24 women) english teachers who teach classes with over 60 students at burapha university, thailand. the tool of this study was a questionnaire. the researcher divided his study into aspects and the results were as follow: teaching in large classes isn’t worrying for university instructors as they are prepared well and could deal with the teaching material smoothly. the results also show that one of the problems facing teachers in large classes are as follows: remembering students faces and names, classroom management applying different teaching techniques and assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 99 | p a g e conclusion in a nutshell, the literature shows that there is no agreement on what constitutes a big class. however, it is clear that large classes pose a challenge for teachers in terms of manageability and teachability, because teachers perceive classes as large if they have difficulty dealing with all students and providing individualized attention to those students. it is also obvious that huge classrooms can inhibit learning and have a detrimental influence on classroom management. as a result, because huge classrooms pose insurmountable "logistic" challenges, several studies have suggested that class size be lowered in order to alleviate or even eliminate the effect of crowdedness in class. it is also clear from the papers examined that bigger classrooms require more resources. awareness and special methods to deal with. references 1. achilles, c. m. (1999). let’s put kids first, finally: getting class size right. thousand oaks, ca: corwin press. 2. achilles, c. m., harman, p., & egelson, p. (1995). using research results on class size to improve pupil achievement outcomes. research in the schools, 2(2), 2330. 3. allam, a. (2006). effective management and change in africa. international journal of management practice, 2 (2), 159-171. 4. altinok, n., &kingdon, g. (2009). new evidence on class size effects: a pupil fixed effects approach. hal. 5. angrist, j. d., & lavy, v. (1999). using maimonides' rule to estimate the effect of class size on scholastic achievement. the quarterly journal of economics, 114(2), 533-575. 6. arias, j., & walker, d. (2004). additional evidence on the relationship between class size and student performance. journal of economic education, 4(3), 311329 7. ashar, h., & skenes, r. (1993). can tinto’s student departure model be applied to non-traditional students? adult education quarterly, 43(2), 90– 100. 8. asqalan, m. m., hijazi, d., & al natour, a. (2016). teaching large classes: what are the beliefs of yarmouk university instructors? arab world english journal, 7(2). 9. bader, h. (2009). a dictionary of english language learning and teaching: a dictionary and a resource book. hebron graduate union press. hebron, palestine. 10. bahanshal, d. a. (2013). the effect of large classes on english teaching and learning in saudi secondary schools. english language teaching, 6(11), 49. 11. bamba, m. (2012). seeking effective approaches to teaching large efl classes in the ivory coast (doctoral dissertation, indiana university of pennsylvania). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 100 | p a g e 12. basir, n. l. (2003). barriers to successful efl learning in eastern indonesian junior high schools. a thesis. retrieved november 7, 2016, from http://www.academia.edu/download/31435869/barriers_to_successful_efl_l earning.docx. 13. biddle, b. j., & berliner, d. c. (2002). what research says about small classes and the pursuit of better schools. education policy reports. 14. bingley, p., jensen, v. m., & walker, i. (2010). the effect of class size on education and earnings: evidence from denmark. unpublished working paper. 15. bohrnstedt, g. w. & b. m. stecher (eds.) (1999). class size reduction in california: early evaluation findings, 1996–1998. palo alto, ca: american institutes for research. 16. brouwers, a., &tomic, w. (1999). teacher burnout, perceived self-efficacy in classroom management, and student disruptive behaviour in secondary education. curriculum and teaching, 14(2), 7-26. 17. adash, eshankulovna rustamova academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal issn: 2249-7137 vol. 12, issue 01, january 2022 sjif 2021 = 7.492 a peer reviewed journal. 18. adash, eshankulovna rustamova the traditional and innovative methods in teaching foreign languages to primary school students. international multidisciplinary scientific practical conference on applied science and humanities boston, usa october, 10th 2021 conferencepublication.com. 19. adash, eshankulovna rustamova the role of cartoons in foreign language teaching in preschooleducation. international multidisciplinary scientific practical conference on applied science and humanities boston, usa october, 10th 2021 conferencepublication.com. 20. chang, y. & brickman, m. (2015). collaborative learning in the large lecture: who benefits? (unpublished dissertation). retrieved march 6, 2017, from http://www.teachinglargeclasses.org/conference/proceedings/2015ctlc.pdf 21. cooper, j. l., & robinson, p. (2000). the argument for making large classes seem small. new directions for teaching and learning, 2000(81), 5-16. 22. coughlan, s. (1993). ciskei teacher perceptions. matlhasedi, 12(1): 29-31. 23. csr research consortium (2002). what have we learned about class size reduction in california? sacramento: california department of education. 24. cuseo, j. (2007). the empirical case against large class size: adverse effects on the teaching, learning, and retention of first-year students. journal of faculty development, 21(1), 5-21. 25. dee, t. s., & west, m. r. (2011). the non-cognitive returns to class size. educational evaluation and policy analysis, 33(1), 23–46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 101 | p a g e 26. doyle, w. (1986). classroom organization and management. in m.c wittrock (ed.), handbook of research of teaching (3rd.ed. pp 392-425). new york: macmillan. 27. dudley-evans, t., & st john, m. j. (1998). developments in english for specific purposes: a multi-disciplinary approach. cambridge university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 80 | p a g e forming a sense of responsibility in a person during the activity n. raimov ferghana state university teacher of the department of psychology forming a sense of responsibility in a person during the activity tel: +99893 3959266 abstract the article deals with theoretical research and analysis of the works of scientists and psychologists on the concept of responsibility as an important feature in the personality factor, personal and professional qualities of personality development, as well as on social responsibility and its significance in the educational activities of students. keywords and concepts: responsibility, social responsibility, norm, sanction, characteristics of students, volitional qualities, freedom of choice, personality factor. the problem of freedom and responsibility has long ceased to exist only within a philosophical category. once upon a time, these philosophical concepts entered the scientific psychological world, psychotherapy, and everyday life of a person. this is not only an unsolved scientific problem, but also a question of survival for every person with self-awareness, responsibility depended on his behavior. responsibility is one of the individual psychological qualities of a person, taking the leading place to realize the goals set for him in human life, he satisfies the important need of a person to live in society and to achieve a goal, to consider himself as a person. the concept of responsibility is considered a widely studied concept in former soviet psychology. in the former soviet psychology, responsibility was initially studied as an example of a specific activity that led to a child's developmental stage. later, it was studied in a cross-functional process. the sense of responsibility has traditionally been researched by changing the role of the outgoing subject as the "law bearer", the rest as the doer of a particular task, and the executor of the ordinary daily rules of life. therefore, real responsibility was an external indicator of behavior and served as a standard for the implementation of this or that assigned task. and responsibility is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 81 | p a g e conceptually often seen as a person, from which all experiments have acquired a formative character. one of these experiments was conducted by gorbacheva, who was the first to apply rubinstein's methodological principle to life. gorbacheva, like piaget, studied the legality of the process of assimilation of the rules of behavior by children, but, unlike it, studied the violations of the process complained of by the children themselves. it is known that children in kindergarten often complain to their teachers about the violation of rules by their peers. it is precisely such complaints that begin to be made on the basis of a conscious attitude to the laws. children always: why did this or that rule break? what happens if this or that rule is broken? they ask questions such as where is the limit of following the rule or breaking it? after learning from adults and seeing their reaction to violations of the rules, the child learns the social and moral norms of behavior in concrete examples, in his own experience and in the experience of his peers. in a word, the child begins to enter a complex type of mutual social and moral relations. it is not surprising that children report violations of household rules from the first days, since they begin to learn household rules from the first minutes of their arrival in kindergarten. that's why children learn household rules earlier and social rules later. during this period, the child perceives the rules only based on the educator's explanation, as being relevant only to him and to this situation. in this way, the rules "center" around the child's "i" during this period. in many cases, when the rules of the game are violated, children complain to the teacher. in small and medium groups, their amount is the same, but the meaning is different. at the age of 5, children have different needs, which is conditioned by the enrichment of their lives with various activities. at the age of 7, the number of applications in children decreases sharply. in both small and medium groups, the rule is not separate from the activity, but the rules are not understood or poorly understood by the child. children learn to control their behavior at the age of 5-6. however, this does not mean that the child has a generalized understanding of the rules. understanding the rules, automaticity occurs at the age of 7, when children have the ability to critically approach their behavior and stand in this position from the point of view of others. gorbacheva independently identified almost all the main signs and stages of the child's moral development established by piaget. however, there is one-sidedness in her research. he also studied the cognitive activity of children, which reflects the desire to understand the meaning of the rules. understanding and mastering the rules does not lead to their automatic execution. it is necessary to work on the will and character of the child for a long time, to form certain skills. knowledge, successful performance of socially important activities is not enough for the development of responsibility in a child. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 82 | p a g e it is important that the child feels the task assigned to him emotionally, realizes that his activity is necessary not only for him, but also for other people; be happy or sad about the result; activity is positively evaluated by adults or peers; understand the importance of responsibility for the fulfillment of assigned tasks. all of the above can be mastered as a result of the child actively entering a complex type of social relations. according to slavina's observation, even students have a bad perception of the assignment, forgetting the deadline. over time, they lose interest in a given job. however, all this can be overcome and educated. in her research, slavina observed how older students performed the task. he believes that the main "mechanism" of responsible task performance is the existence of a strong connection between the task received and the action behind its completion. the connection between the task and its planning is the connection between the task and the action. however, this action also has the character of an intellectual action. in this experiment, the emphasis is on the child's planning of the given task, because planning is the beginning of action. he defines responsibility as a psychological content, specific emotions: a sense of responsibility and can be seen as a form of emotion, obligation, pride, etc. in our opinion, responsibility is an aspect that reveals the quality of a person's character and fills it. at the same time, responsibility is related to the human will, and the human will is developed by the external environment, penetrating the inner structure of the human character. as an example of this, the results of the "responsibility" survey conducted among students of the 1st and 2nd level show that in the motivational aspect of responsibility among the students of the 1st level (responsibility, due to its visibility, requires a number of objective requirements, i.e. usefulness, norm, motive, stability in achieving the goal, etc.) average) was observed. the 2nd stage, the group members have a high degree of mutual compatibility, the interpersonal relationship between the girls in the group is normal, mutual respect and mutual understanding is sufficiently formed. this shows girls the characteristic of supporting each other in completing the tasks in their educational activities and accepting the problems of the team as their own problems. in boys, this position of responsibility is formed to an average level, but it indicates that personal formation is necessary to a certain extent. at a higher level, they gain self-confidence, take responsibility for complex tasks, and make independent decisions. so, the student's transition to the next stage is the effect of the social environment on them as it leads to the formation of psychological characteristics. the problem of visibility of responsibility emerges as the interaction of internal and external management mechanisms of behavior in certain social situations. the processes of building one's social and personal identity (similarity), the formation of a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 83 | p a g e system of personal values and cognitive mechanisms that provide individual strategies of behavior in changing social environments, that is, in general, the activity of a person in the process of socialization, are important social and psychological knowledge today. forms a part. according to s. v. bykov, a person who wants to be responsible should be free, and on the contrary, if he is not free, he will be irresponsible or try to outsource responsibility. that's why a person's self-confidence, accumulated knowledge, and especially experience are important when starting to do something. according to h. g. gadamer, to be responsible means to try to understand the essence of the event and act according to this understanding. during the student period, more social responsibility is visible. the reason is that the student participates in the educational process and social events as an active participant. in such situations, his behavior, his responsibility to the job, the given order, and his interpersonal relationship show his qualities of responsibility. list of references 1. anisimov s.f. morality and behavior. m.: "mysl", 1979. 2. basova o.a. psychological features of the entrepreneur's responsibility in the process of personal and professional development. abstract of the dissertation for the degree of candidate of psychological sciences. rostov-on-don, 2008. 3. bykov s.v. socio-psychological regulation of personal responsibility. dissertation for the degree of doctor of psychology. kazan, 2006. 4. gavrilushkin s.a. psychological specifics of manifestation of personal responsibility among students with different patriotic orientation. abstract of the dissertation for the degree of candidate of psychological sciences. m., 2012. 5. grishaeva n.v. socio-psychological factors in the development of responsibility of management personnel. dissertation for the degree of candidate of psychological sciences. m., 2010. 6. druzhinin v.n. psychological types of family in european culture. m., 1995. 7. kazantseva o.a. individually typical peculiarities responsibility of the individual students. abstract of the dissertation for the degree of candidate of psychological sciences. biysk, 2008. 8. krylov l.v. pedagogical conditions for the education of social responsibility among university students. abstract of the dissertation for the degree of candidate of pedagogical sciences. – kostroma, 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 194 | p a g e quality control of flour and bakery products by score odil rustamov master's degree tashkent chemical-technological institute ra’no akramova prof. phd tashkent chemical-technological institute abstract the article provides a manual of standard generally accepted and methods for the study of bakery products with a logical structure that allows you to easily orient all the necessary methods for the study of bakery products. keywords: bakery products, gost, organoleptic parameters, nutritional food product. introduction one of the main tasks of the bakery industry is the production of bakery products of high quality. such products can be obtained only if all technological modes of production are observed and all possible deviations are promptly corrected. various microbiological methods are used to control the quality of bakery products, which makes it possible to ensure the production of products that meet the requirements of technical documentation. control of the production process and is aimed at identifying defects, defects in finished products and checking reliability during its manufacture. the manual is based on standard, generally accepted and new methods of research of bakery products. the manual has a logical structure that makes it easy to navigate in it, and contains all the necessary methods for the study of bakery products. the range of products produced by the bakery industry includes the following groups: bread, bakery products, small-piece bakery products, products of reduced humidity, pies, pies, donuts. the quality of the finished product must meet the requirements of the relevant regulatory and technical documents and the regulation on scoring. according to gost 5667-65, bakery products are accepted in batches. the party is considered: in the expedition of the enterprise during the continuous process of dough preparation, bakery products of the same name produced by one team in one shift; during the batch process, dough preparation bakery products produced by one team in one shift from one batch of dough; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 195 | p a g e in the retail network – bakery products of the same name, received under one consignment note. upon receipt of unsatisfactory results, continuous control (disassembly) is performed. to control organoleptic indicators (except for the shape, the surfaces of the indicators are "scattered" in accordance with gost 18321-73. in the process of developing a batch of products at an enterprise or a batch that has entered the retail network, individual products in quantity are selected from trolleys, containers, racks, shelves, baskets, trays or boxes. brokerage is a quality control of finished products, which consists in the inspection and separation of substandard products from products that meet the requirements of standards (gost) technical specifications (tu). it ensures the supply of only standard products to the retail network and is mandatory for all bakeries. bakery products are also rejected for quality in the retail network. at the enterprises of the bakery production, brakeage is carried out by forwarders-brokers who are responsible for the acceptance and release of good-quality products to the retail network. all employees conducting brakeage must be trained by a technologist and certified. at bakery enterprises, they are assigned the following duties: sorting of products by organoleptic characteristics and weight; control over compliance with the rules of laying and storage of finished products in the expedition and processing of defective products; sampling for laboratory analysis together with the master and the technologist; notification of the masters and the administration of the enterprise about the release of substandard products; checking the condition of the transport for the transportation of bakery products for compliance with its requirements of sanitary regulations; participation in all works carried out by the company to improve the quality of products. if there are disagreements in the evaluation of bakery products between the receiver and the freight forwarder, a representative of the sanitary inspection station is called by the broker. control over the work of freight forwarders in terms of carrying out the bread in the bakery is carried out by a technologist. to control organoleptic parameters (except for shape, surface and color), as well as the presence of foreign inclusions, crunch from mineral impurities, signs of diseases and mold, five units of products are selected from a representative sample. indicators: the shape, surface and color are controlled by inspection of the entire bakery product. organoleptic indicators (except for shape, surface and color) are controlled through the senses (sense of smell, touch, vision). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 196 | p a g e the department of food production technology of the tashkent chemicaltechnological institute has developed a methodology for scoring the quality of bakery products. this technique comprehensively reflects (in points) the most important indicators of the quality of bakery products from wheat flour, determined by organoleptic methods of analysis, and takes into account the weight (significance) of each indicator. evaluation of each indicator is carried out on a 5-point scale. each score on this scale quantifies a certain level of quality: score 5 excellent, 4 good, 3 satisfactory, 2 insufficiently satisfactory, 1 unsatisfactory. the quality of the bakery product is estimated as the sum of points in quantitative terms. table 1 shows the indicators of the quality of bakery products and indicates their weight, established on the basis of processing data from the survey of experts. table 1 a point assessment of the quality of bakery products, taking into account the weight of the main indicators. № name weighting factor assessment points weight-based assessment, points 1 volume of shaped bread 3,0 1-5 3-15 2 correctness of the form 1,0 1-5 1-5 3 form stability of hearth bread 2,0 1-5 2-10 4 crust coloring 1,0 1-5 1-5 5 crumb color 2,0 1-5 2-10 6 smell 2,5 1-5 2,5-12,5 7 taste 2,5 1-5 2,5-12,5 the peculiarities of dough preparation using rye flour are due to some distinctive baking properties of flour, namely the state of its carbohydrate-amylase and proteinproteinase complexes. scientific research in the field of baking and the nutritional value of bread has been carried out for about a century and a half. the nutritional value of bread, like any food product, is determined primarily by its caloric content, digestibility and the content of additional nutrition factors in it: vitamins, minerals and essential amino acids. however, it would be completely wrong to assess the nutritional value of bread only from the point of view of its chemical composition, without taking into account such properties as taste, aroma, porosity of the crumb and the appearance of bread. regular intake of bread together with food makes great physiological sense, since bread gives the mass of absorbed food a favorable consistency and structure that contributes to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 197 | p a g e the most efficient work of the digestive tract and the most complete wetting of food with digestive juices. bread and bakery products must comply with gost standards, be made exclusively from high-quality raw materials using technological processes that ensure the production of high-quality products, because bread is included in the diet and to a certain extent affects human health. a method of production of "bread, which involves kneading dough from flour, water, fermentation agent, table salt and other components provided by the recipe, adding a functional additive, fermentation of dough, cutting it, proofing dough blanks and baking finished products, characterized in that a mixture of dairy product, acid agent and flavor is used as a functional additive components with their following ratio, a functional additive is added in an amount from 0.1 to 6.0% of the flour weight, when kneading, rye flour is used, or a mixture of rye and wheat flour, or flour, the mixture of rye and wheat grains obtained by grinding, while using rye flour, the fermentation of the dough is carried out until the acidity reaches no more than ngrad, when using a mixture of rye and wheat flour up to an acidity of no more than 12 degrees, when using flour "obtained by grinding a mixture of rye and wheat grains up to an acidity of no more than 10 degrees. references 1. gorelova, i. e. competitiveness of food products [text] : textbook / i. e. gorelova. – lipetsk : lik, 2011. – 84 p. 2. dovgal, a. a. approaches to increasing the competitiveness of the assortment of the retail trade network [text] / a. a. dovgal // modern problems of economic and social development, 2011. – no. 7. – pp. 37-39. 3. efremova, e. n. technology of grain processing into pasta and examination of their quality [text] / e. n. efremova // humanities and economic sciences, 2015. – no. 1. – pp. 240-245. 4. ivanov, g. g. assortment management of a trade organization [text] / g. g. ivanov, e. a. mayorova, a. f. nikishin, s. s. shipilova // chronicles of the united fund of electronic resources science and education, 2015. – № 6 (73). – p. 13 5. kadushkina, v. p. results of the use of chemical mutagenesis in the selection of spring durum wheat [text] / v. p. kadushkina, a. i. grabovets, s. a. kovalenko // achievements of science and technology of the agro–industrial complex, 2016. – no. 2. pp. 82-84. 6. kolmakov, yu. v. the potential of grain quality in the selection of sibniisx [text] / y. v. kolmakov, l. a. zelova, i. v. pakhotina, e. y. ignatieva // bulletin of the altai state agrarian university, 2015. – № 11 (133). – pp. 19-23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 198 | p a g e 7. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 8. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 9. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18. 10. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 11. solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 12. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. 13. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 14. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 15. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 16. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 17. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 18. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 19. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 199 | p a g e advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 69. 20. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 21. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 22. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 212 | p a g e processing of fish and fish products polvonov xurshid madaminovich mamatkulov mamatkul hamroqulovich senior lecturer of the department of food technology, fergana polytechnic institute annotation among our people there is a view that white spots arise from eating mixed products of fish, milk, eggs. in fact, what are the causes of the origin of vitiligo disease. keywords: fish, milk, eggs, different shapes and sizes, oxidation system introduction vitiligo-is common among skin diseases, characterized by the appearance of white spots on the skin area, which have different shapes and sizes, which are not inflamed. this is caused by many factors of the origin of the disease. nervous, endocrine and immune systems and lipid oxidation system disorders as well as self-absorption of cells, as well as the microelement composition of the skin and changes in the metabolic process are in the sentence. vitiligo is characterized by chronic exacerbation. three identical in female and male. it appears under the influence of predisposition (genetic) and provoking (external) factors to the disease. external factors can be an example of emotional upheaval and burns at the influence of the sun. the exacerbation of the disease can be caused by chronic inflammation of the internal organs, poisoning, dysbacteriosis, vomiting, endocrine and immune system disorders. vitiligo usually starts from the fullness. the patient will most likely notice a depigmentation furnace (or furnace). the clinical picture of vitiligo is characterized by the presence of hypo-and depigmentation foci in various areas of the skin cover and is prone to swelling over time. this disease is a cosmetic defect, which often leads to depression in the patient. —what are the skin diseases that pass from generation to generation? hereditary diseases of the skin are called genodermatoses. now it has more than 200 species, which account for 10 percent of all skin diseases. these include ichthyosis, congenital bullous epidermolysis, dare disease, keratodermia, albinism, entropathic acrodermatitis, etc. these diseases are caused by a particular gene and pass from generation to generation. marriage between relatives at the origin of the disease is caused by the fact that the mother suffers from various genital and extragenital diseases during pregnancy. there is also an example of atopic dermatitis, which is in the category of skin allergic diseases from generation to generation. this disease is a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 213 | p a g e genetic-determinative skin disease, accompanied by inflammation of the skin, itching condition. — patients with skin cancer are also more often exposed. what importance should be attached to this disease, so as not to suffer? — tumor diseases of the skin are divided into in their place tumor-acquired diseases, benign tumor diseases of the skin and malignant tumor diseases of the skin. skin cancers include basalioma, melanoma, squamous cell skin cancer, t and v-cell skin lymphomas, and others. in order not to suffer from skin cancer, it is necessary to take proper care of the skin, to observe skin hygiene, to protect the skin diseases in a timely manner under the supervision of a doctor, without complications, to conduct proper treatment, to avoid sunlight and the correct use of sunlight, to protect the skin from various types of injuries, to treat the dermatooncology is one of the areas currently under development in modern medicine, and this area is aimed at accurately diagnosing the disease on the basis of timely, early, modern methods of diagnosis of advanced medicine, namely moleculargenetic examination, cytological, photo diagnostics, immunohistochemistry, histomorphological and other methods of treatment, taking immediate therapeutic measures and increasing medical culture among the population to prevent the disease. after years of independence, uzbekistan entered the world community with reliable steps on the world stage in all spheres. by attracting local and foreign investments, carrying out modernization and diversification of agriculture and industry, improving the production system of industrial enterprises processing agricultural products equipped with new modern equipment, using advanced technologies, the production of competitive and export-oriented finished products began. the industry of our country is developing at a rapid pace and is recognized as a modern state, whose economic strength and potential are increasing. this is because in the years of independence, all directions of industry in our country play an important role in the development of high-tech industries. the discrepancy between the rapid increase in the population of the earth's population and the limitation of the possibility of an increase in the volume of food production is the main reason why the issue of ensuring food security is becoming more strained from year to year, and this discrepancy is increasing primarily in countries and territories where there are no relevant first of all, this problem is exacerbated by the fact that environmental degradation is still ongoing, unpredictable consequences of climate changes, frequent drought and water resource shortages, including the depletion of erosion waters for irrigation, irrigation, melioration and insufficient investment to restore land fertility. in this regard, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev's appeal to the oliy majlis on january 24, 2020, " our studies and research on increasing the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 214 | p a g e viability of farmers and farmers in agriculture are continuing. priority tasks such as" advanced technology and cluster system are being introduced into the sphere " are defined. and this is the relevance of the topic of expanding the specialization of the national economy in the world economy system through the rapid introduction of innovative technologies, modern scientific achievements into industrial sectors in the further development of the industry and creating new competitive advantages that allow to diversify the structure of industrial production, the creation of new jobs and the agricultural enterprises are the primary link of the agrarian industrial complex and form its economic basis. agricultural enterprise is a state-owned land for a long term lease, with the help of cocktails and means of production of its own team, relying on the business plan and internal economic accounting system, the subjects of economic conduct that produce goods of agricultural production with legal rights are understood. in the activities of each enterprise, it is desirable to set marketing strategies to the sphere of setting development tasks based on far-reaching strategic decisions and programs. in this regard, the marketing strategy is a social process aimed at adapting the capabilities of the enterprise to the market, developing the development strategies of the enterprise for the future sale of goods, prices, communications, satisfying the needs of consumers by freely competitive exchange of demands and wishes. marketing strategy is a set of basic methods of brand, price communication, distribution and sale of the enterprise and its promotion in an ever-changing marketing environment, always having a systematic analysis of the needs and requirements of the main group of consumers, forming and developing the principle of effective goods and services, as well as better serving the target consumers than other competitors. strategic ideas should become a program of action of the firm, in this program strategic goals are defined and tools that ensure the implementation of the selected development strategy are established. the success of the firm in the near future is primarily determined by the extent to which the various directions in its current activities are financially coordinated. the use of commodity assortment improvement policies in the strategic development of industrial enterprises is an important criterion. in increasing the competitiveness of the product, it is envisaged to make decisions on modernization and improvement of the brand assortment in a timely manner, to introduce a new one, to increase the competitiveness of the brand, to remove the old products from production. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 215 | p a g e references 1.sultankulov, g. (2019). some challenges in translating legal documents. humanities in the 21st century: scientific problems and searching for effective humanist technologies, 19. 2.qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. 3.kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224 4.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 5.rakhmonova d. s. teacher's creative potential is factor of education quality assurance //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 453-457. 6.saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 7.saidovna r. d. pedagogical creativity as a factor of student development //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 729-736. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 74 | p a g e development of quality steel alloy liquidation technology saidmakhamadov nosir phd candidate, tashkent state technical university, university street 2, tashkent, uzbekistan turakhodjaev nodir dsc professor, tashkent state technical university, university street 2, tashkent, uzbekistan abdullaev kamol docent, namangan engineering – construction institute, islam karimov street 12, namangan kholmirzaev nozimjon phd student, tashkent state technical university, university street 2, tashkent, uzbekistan tadjiev nuritdin researcher, tashkent state technical university, university street 2, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract in this article, the mode of liquefaction of 35xgcl steel alloy was used. the obtained liquid metal is cleaned from non – metallic inclusions and gas pores by non – furnace processing, and casting technology was developed on the basis of energy and resource efficient innovative technologies. the composition of the sand – clay mold was worked out to obtain a high – quality cast product, and a high – quality cast product was obtained by liquefaction. also, thermal treatment regimes were developed to increase the mechanical properties of the cast alloy, and as a result, a high – quality and resource – efficient cast product was obtained. keywords: chrome, manganese, alloyed, shaft, sand – clay mold, hardness, viscosity, gas pores, nonmetallic inclusions, fluxes, alloy, cast iron, mechanical properties, semi finished productб steel, carbon, microstructure, electric arc furnace, ferromanganese, calcium carbonate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 75 | p a g e introduction the origin of the production of ferrous metal alloys can be traced back to 2000 bc, when manuscripts found in ancient china and india refer to artificial ferrous metals. competitive forces and market globalization in the metallurgical and mechanical engineering industries continue to develop and implement new technologies for steel and cast iron production in the 21st century. the attitude of the industry to its own local and global technologies leads to the step – by – step improvement of existing technologies, as well as major changes in several important areas, such as the production of steel and its alloys [1 – 4]. ferrous metal alloys have satisfactory physical – chemical, technological and mechanical properties, they are characterized by the change of properties due to the change of chemical composition, as well as the direction of the properties in the necessary direction due to the change in structure due to thermal treatment, the cost of the alloy is cheaper [5 – 8]. foundries are one of the important branches of the mechanical engineering industry, in which castings of different shapes and sizes are obtained by pouring various metals or their alloys into a pre-prepared mold. the mass of castings (parts or their semi – finished product) can be from a few grams to 250 tons and more. as for the cast semi – finished product, their shape and size are slightly larger than the investment value, designed for mechanical processing, depending on the shape and size of the details. statistics show that about 70% by mass of cast irons produced today are gray and modified high – strength cast irons, about 20% are steels, and the rest are malleable cast irons and non – ferrous metal alloys [9, 10]. steel is one of the most widely used metals in industrial production. as the global economy expands, the demand for steel and its alloys is increasing rapidly, leading to increased supply needs. for reference, in the last 15 years, the production of high – quality steel in the world has doubled [11 – 13], from 24 million tons in 2005 to 51 million tons in 2020. according to the data of the world steel association published at the end of january 25, in 2021, the volume of steel production worldwide will grow by 3.6% per year, and the total production volume in 2021 will reach 1.95 billion tons, and the volume of pig iron production will be 1.6 billion tons, which in turn indicates a high demand for steel [14 – 16]. material and methods shafts made of 35xgcl and 35xgca steels are used for ball rolling machines in the “1st grade rolling” workshop of “uzmetkombinat” jsc, one of the leading enterprises of our republic. this steel alloy of the 35xgcl brand is cast in the “casting mechanics” workshop of the combine. alloy steels are of great importance in reducing their mass, while improving the quality of machines and structures, ensuring long – term accurate operation. alloying elements increase the fineness, viscosity, corrosion resistance and other mechanical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 76 | p a g e properties of steel, as well as the malleability property, the depth of corrosion and other technological properties, change the physical (magnetic and electrical) properties, corrosion resistance properties at high temperatures and under normal conditions. improves [17 – 22]. today, in the “casting – mechanics” shop of “uzmetkombinat” jsc, shafts made of 35xgcl brand steel, which are cast for ball rolling machines, are cast into sand – clay molds. iron ore, low – manganese steel, secondary metal, ferroalloys, ferrosilicon (fesi 65), ferromanganese (femn 95), calcium carbonate (caco3) and others were prepared as raw materials for slag. a basic 2.0 ton electric arc furnace was initially selected to liquefy the alloy. after checking that the inner lining of the furnace was in good condition, first small and then large solid materials were loaded into the furnace. as soon as the alloy began to liquefy, 3 percent limestone (caco3) by weight of the alloy was added to the furnace as a flux. according to the established norms, the temperature of liquefaction of the chemical composition reached 15500c. after that, ferroalloys with high melting point were put into the furnace at 15650c. to reduce the carbon content of the alloy, oxygen was pumped from the side of the furnace with a pressure of 0.8 – 1 mpa through a specially installed furnace. as a result, carbon and harmful gases in the alloy were reduced. after the alloy was completely liquefied, samples were taken from three places by mixing the liquid alloy, and the chemical composition of the alloy was checked on the “spectrolab – 10 l” equipment. when the temperature of the liquid alloy reached 1610 – 16200c, it was poured into a special ladle preheated to 800 – 8500c (pic. 1). a) b) 1 – picture. a) the process of loading ferroalloys into the furnace, b) the process of heating the furnace using a gas burner several methods were used in order to reduce gas pores and mirror inclusions in the alloy, to obtain high – quality cast products. the first method: this method is considered a chemical method and cleans the alloy from non – metallic inclusions by 50 – 70%. for this purpose, synthetic slag (55% cao, 40% al2o3 and a small amount of sio2, mno, feo) liquefied in an electric furnace was introduced into the furnace at 3 – 5 % based on the weight of the liquid alloy. in this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 77 | p a g e method, the liquid alloy quickly reacts with the synthetic slag, cleaning the mirrors from impurities and gases. then it became possible to obtain high – quality cast products. the second method: this method is to process the steel alloy in a vacuum chamber, and this method is shown in picture 2. it is known that the dissolution of o2, h2, n2 and other gases in it decreased as the metal pressure in the furnace decreased. as a result, the gases released from it also followed the mirror inclusions with it. therefore, in order to clean the metal in the cavity from gases and non – metallic materials, first the air in the chamber was pushed to a pressure of 0.267 – 0.667 kpa, then the molten metal was introduced into it and kept there for 10 – 15 minutes. non – metallic inclusions followed along with the gases separated from the metal in the form of bubbles, and as a result, the amount of gases in it decreased by 3 – 5 times, and the amount of non – metallic inclusions decreased by 2 – 3 times. 2 – picture. the process of refining the alloy in a vacuum chamber the third method: in this method, one of the inert gases (helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon, radon, oganesson) was transferred from the liquid alloy in the cavity under a low pressure (pic. 3). in this, the metal was thoroughly mixed and cleaned of gas and non-metallic inclusions. casting in a stream of inert gases through a special device to prevent metal from oxidizing when pouring into the mold gave good results, especially for alloy steel ingots. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 78 | p a g e 3 – picture. the process of cleaning by inert gas to the alloy the fourth method: it is considered to purify the alloy from sulphur, which is a harmful element, and for this purpose, the liquid alloy was removed from the furnace in another electric furnace. for this, the temperature of the liquid alloy is raised to 1630 – 16500 c in the second electric furnace, slaked limestone (caco3) and caf2 are introduced into the furnace, and after holding for 10 – 15 minutes, the slag separated from the liquid alloy is taken out of the furnace. caco3 = cao + co2 fes + cao → cas + feo caf2 + h2so4 (конц.) → caso4 + 2hf the fifth method: in this case, the harmful element in the alloy was removed from phosphorus, and for this purpose, the liquid alloy was removed from the furnace in another electric furnace. for this, the temperature of the liquid alloy is raised to 1440 – 14500 c in the second electric furnace, slaked limestone (caco3) is introduced into the furnace, and after 8 – 10 minutes, the slag separated from the liquid alloy is thrown out. caco3 = cao + co2 2[р] + 5 (fеo) + 4сао → 4(сао • р2o5) + 5fе after using the out – of – furnace liquid alloy in five ways, the liquid alloy was cast into prepared sand – clay molds after removing pores and mirror inclusions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 79 | p a g e in order to improve the physical – mechanical and technological properties of the shaft parts cast in sand – clay molds by casting method, they were subjected to heat treatment in order to increase their operational performance. 4 – picture. mode of heat treatment of the alloy the main purpose of such heat treatment is to change the properties of the alloy due to structural changes without changing the chemical composition of cast products. figure 4 shows the thermal treatment of the alloy. result production of high – quality cast products from 35xgcl steel alloys and reduction of gas pores and mirror inclusions in its content, liquefaction mode of alloys and their processing technology were developed, and high – quality cast products were cast. after removing the alloy from the casting mold, a special sample was prepared, and the chemical composition of the alloy was determined using the “spektrolab – 10m” device (table 1). table 1 chemical composition of the samples obtained based on the results of the research № elements, % c si mn ni p s cr cu ti n-1 0.21 0.71 0.70 0.10 0.021 0.026 0.79 0.16 0.039 n-2 0.28 0.70 0.71 0.10 0.023 0.026 0.75 0.15 0.041 n-3 0.21 0.70 0.62 0.11 0.023 0.033 0.67 0.17 0.030 samples were metallographically examined at the “center of advanced technologies under the ministry of innovative development” at a magnification of x500 to 2000 times on a sem zeiss evo ma 10 scanning electron microscope, and the obtained results are shown in pictures 5 – a, b, c. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 80 | p a g e 5 – picture. microstructure of cast steel alloy 5 – a, b, c – the microstructures obtained in pictures can be observed with the help of an electron microscope scanning from x500 to x2000. 6 – picture. the microstructure of the alloy after it was quenched in the oil 6 – a, b – the alloy was heated to a temperature of 860 – 8800c for 4 hours and kept at this temperature for 1 hour. then it was fired at 250 – 3000c for 2 hours and cooled in the open air. pearlite and more austenite can be seen in heat treated microstructures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 81 | p a g e conslucion based on the liquefaction regimes of 35xgcl alloy at different temperatures in electric arc furnaces, the technology of obtaining cast products with surface cleanliness and high mechanical properties has been improved, and the technology of liquefaction of the alloy in an optimal way and pouring into casting molds has been developed. the alloy was treated with inert gases outside the furnace. processing mode and casting technology were developed based on the dynamics of gas and mirror inclusions in the resulting alloy. based on the results of the research, the following conclusions were made, which were taken as the main reasons for the flux, furnace lining, quality of refractory materials, preheating process of the charge and other similar factors. based on the stated reasons, the quality of the furnace lining and lining material were considered to be the most important factors that led to a decrease in the quality of the final casting. the approach used in this work made it possible to achieve a complex and reliable result. in addition, as a remedial process, the oven lining, oven top, and cavity lining were replaced with high – quality refractory material. the results of the re – survey were discussed and the rate of substandard castings was reduced as only 1 in 10 shafts were found to be substandard in the current study. in addition, it has been proven that by controlling the percentage of additives at each step, the level of poor quality cast product can also be reduced. also, in order to smooth the structure of the cast part and improve its mechanical properties, a thermal treatment regime was developed. reference 1. bekmirzaev, s., saidmakhamadov, n., & ubaydullaev, m. (2016). obtaining sandclay casting". theory and practice of modern. russia, (4 (12)), 112. 2. саидмахамадов н. и др. технология предотврашения пор в отливах //экономика и социум. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 661-672. 3. саидмахамадов н. и др. общая технология производства порошково констукционных материалов //экономика и социум. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 673680. 4. саидмахамадов н., хайдаров у., эгамбердиев б. улучшение подготовки технологий методом специального сливания //экономика и социум. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 651-660. 5. turakhodjaev, n., saidmakhamadov, n., turakhujaeva, s., akramov, m., turakhujaeva, a., & turakhodjaeva, f. (2020). effect of metal crystallation period on product quality. theoretical & applied science, (11), 23-31. 6. turakhodjaev, n. d., saidmakhamadov, n. m., zokirov, r. s., odilov, f. u., & tashkhodjaeva, k. u. (2020). analysis of defects in white cast iron. theoretical & applied science, (6), 675-682. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 82 | p a g e 7. shirinkhon, t., azizakhon, t., & nosir, s. (2020). methods for reducing metal oxidation when melting aluminum alloys. international journal of innovations in engineering research and technology, 7(10), 77-82. 8. djahongirovich, t. n., & muysinaliyevich, s. n. (2020). important features of casting systems when casting alloy cast irons in sand-clay molds. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 1573-1580. 9. nodir, t., nosir, s., shirinkhon, t., erkin, k., azizakhon, t., & mukhammadali, a. (2021). development of technology to increase resistance of high chromium cast iron. the american journal of engineering and technology, 3(03), 85-92. 10. nodir t. et al. development of 280x29nl alloy liquefaction technology to increase the hardness and corrosion resistance of cast products //international journal of mechatronics and applied mechanics. – 2021. – т. 154. – с. 2021. 11. turakhodjaev n. et al. quality improvement of the steel melting technology in an electric arc furnace //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 7. – с. 48-54. 12. saidmakhamadov n., abdullaev k., khasanov j. теория и практика современной науки //теория и практика современной науки учредители: ооо" институт управления и социально-экономического развития". – №. 2. – с. 3-8. 13. nosir s. et al. development of high chromium white cast iron liquefaction technology //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 123-127. 14. nosir s. et al. development of technology for obtaining quality castings from steel alloys //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 135138. 15. nosir s. et al. technology for obtaining high quality castings from resistance white cast iron //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 139-148. 16. nosir s. et al. technology to increase the hardness and resistance of high– chromium white cast iron //european multidisciplinary journal of modern science. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 665 – 670. 17. nosir s. et al. development of technology for production of wear – resistant cast products //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2022. – t. 25. 516 – 522. 18. nosir s. et al. improvement of the technology of obtaining high – chromium wear – resistant white cast iron //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. t. 07. 498 – 504. 19. nosir s. et al. study of the effect of copper addition on secondary carbides with high chromium wear – resistant white cast iron //international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology. – 2022. t. 2. 37 – 43. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 83 | p a g e 20. valida b. et al. development of technology of liquefaction of steel alloys in electric furnaces //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. t. 8. 65 – 69. 21. turakhodjaev n. et al. quality improvement of the steel melting technology in an electric arc furnace //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 7. – с. 48-54. 22. turakhodjaev n. et al. technology for cleaning non-metallic inclusions and gaseous pores in the process of liquefaction of steels in an electric arc furnace //european multidisciplinary journal of modern science. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 7782. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 224 | p a g e morphobiology and biochemical value of lychee plant (litchi chinensis) rakhmatullaeva roziya shukhratovna teacher of the boka technical college of agro-technology under the tashkent state agrarian university abstract this article provides valuable scientific information about the chinese lychee plant (litchi chinensis) in folk medicine, origin and distribution area, medicinal properties, and cultivation technology. keywords: heat-loving, calyx, calcium, phosphorus, stem. under the influence of various factors, the reduction of the areas of plant species is causing the complete disappearance or reduction of some species of plants. therefore, protection of the world of plants and their rational use, as well as enrichment with species brought from foreign countries, is an urgent problem. litchi shinensis is a heat-loving fruit tree, cultivated in fujian and guangdong provinces of china and many parts of the world. chinese lychee is a beautiful, tall tree with a smooth, gray stem that reaches 12 m in favorable conditions, but can be much shorter. the leaves are spear-shaped, divided into 4-8 pairs of lobes. rough, feathery, flat with a sharp tip, 5-7 cm long. young leaves are initially reddish in color and turn bright green as they grow. the flowers are in the form of multi-flowered buds, 5-30 cm long. there are seed and pollinator flowers in the panicle, yellow-white in color, the calyx is four-lobed. there are no petals. the fruit is covered with a rough pink skin on the outside and it is called a pericarp, it looks like a strawberry fruit. the fruit is oval or almost round, 2.5 cm or more in diameter. the inside is transparent and watery. it has a fragrant smell and a delicious taste. when raw, the skin of the fruit is thin, dense and green, after ripening it turns red or light red. the smooth skin is covered with sharp ridges. the folds of the bark turn brown and dry on the outside after harvesting. the edible, chewable part is covered with a pod, the non-chewable part, i.e. the seed, is dark brown, 1-3 cm long, and 0.6-1.2 cm wide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 225 | p a g e figure 1. botanical illustration of a lychee plant. fruit branches (1); elliptical and pointed leaves (2); fruits(3). used parts of the lychee plant. fruit: the fruit is used for food purposes. it has a light, sweet and slightly acidic taste, which is eaten as a dessert. lychee plant is the main ingredient of pastries, ice creams, juices. we can find in the market fresh, dried, frozen, juices and canned. seeds: lychee seeds make a hair balm. flowers: bees use them to make honey. stem: litchi wood is used to make furniture. oramental: this tree is used in some places to decorate gardens or cities because it is a perennial and evergreen plant. its red fruits are very decorative. perfumery: the aroma of lychee, which can remind of roses, is used in perfumery. chinese people and many parts of south asia and south africa eat lychees as a variety of desserts. in particular, the history of lychee cultivation dates back to 1059 in china. cultivation began in the regions of southern china, malaysia and vietnam. it still grows as a wild tree in many parts of southern china and on hainan island. it was considered a symbol of elegance in the chinese imperial court, as well as the fruit being useful according to many stories. vitamin c was 71.5 mg per 100 g of lychee fruit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 226 | p a g e eating nine peeled lychee fruits in one day will meet the daily requirement of vitamin c. lychee is low in saturated fat and sodium. lychee fruit contains 7.21% sugar, 0.7% protein, 0.3% fat and other substances, and this content varies according to climate and growing conditions. the dried fruit of lychee is eaten like raisins. chinese people eat it with tea instead of sugar. all frozen lychees are thawed in warm water, they do not lose their color and should be eaten quickly. in addition, lychee trees are important for honey production. a family of bees is raised near lichizors, and tasty, high-quality honey is obtained. lychee juice is consumed as an antitussive, antitumor and glandular stimulant. in florida, an ulcer patient found relief from discomfort by eating a few freshly cut 71.5 0.01 0.07 0.6 0.1 vitamins in lychee fruit, mg с b1 b2 b3 b6 5 10 31 1 171 0.31 0.07 0.15 0.6 lychee fruit contains macro and micro elements, mg calcium magnesium phosphorus sodium potassium iron zinc copper selenium american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 227 | p a g e lychees after a heavy meal. chinese people believe that eating too much unripe lychee will cause fever and nosebleeds. in china, the seeds are used as a painkiller and for nervous diseases (neurology). fruit peel tincture is used to fight smallpox and diarrhea. tinctures are prepared from the root and bark, and tinctures made from the flowers are used for throat pain by washing its mucous membrane. in india, preparations made from the seeds are used as a stimulant for intestinal disorders and neuralgic pains. list of used literature 1. aakash shrivastava, anil kumar, md , jerry d thomas, и др. association of acute toxic encephalopathy with litchi consumption in an outbreak in muzaffarpur, india, 2014. –160 p. 2. boboeva n. t. et al. the fight against avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 62-64. 3. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 4. khurramovna s. s. et al. the reaction of watermelon (citrullus lanatus (thunb.) matsum. et nakai.) to environmental factors //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2022. – т. 3. – с. 99-102. 5. sullieva s. x., g'zokirov q. the structure of the yield of winter wheat when using herbicides against weeds //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 37-40. 6. sullieva s., zokirov k. biology of weeds //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 120-124. 7. xurramovna s. s. et al. use atlantis herbicide for avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 45-47. 8. суллиева с. х., бобоева н. т., зокиров к. г. эффективность земли вместе в текущем лечении //мировая наука. – 2019. – №. 6. – с. 450452. 9. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. вредные свойства и классификация сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 319-322. 10. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. структура урожайности озимой пшеницы при применении гербицидов против сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 323-326. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 96 | p a g e forming a culture of professional communication among future technicians nurbekova shakhnoza sheraliyevna tashkent institute of textile and light industry, assistant of the department uzbek and foreign languages abstract the article scientifically substantiates the criteria for the formation of a culture of professional communication of young process engineers. communication performs various tasks. different authors identify different tasks of communication. g.m. andreeva lists communicative, interactive and perceptual tasks. communication performs information-communicative, managerial-communicative, perceptualeffective and affective-expressive (emotional self-expression) tasks. keywords: communication, information-communicative, managerialcommunicative, perceptual-effective and affective-expressive (emotional selfexpression). introduction many high school graduates wonder who i will be in the future or what field i will specialize in. pose a question and face the problem of choosing a profession. as a result, majors are chosen randomly by students. some school graduates immediately get a job without any special training and understanding of their professional future. in this case, the search for a place in the professional world will be of particular importance [1]. the problem of choosing a profession for young people entering a professional college has not been fully resolved. some of them doubt the correctness of the choice in the first year of study, others at the beginning of independent professional activity, some after 3-4 years of work in the profession, some young people cannot find a job of their choice. profession after graduating from vocational schools and joins the ranks of the unemployed. therefore, the problem of choosing a profession remains relevant for them. psychological fatigue, anxiety, distrust of the future create certain difficulties in finding oneself in the world of work. students with vocational training face the problem of employment. in order to determine the conformity of the individual psychological characteristics of persons with vocational training with the requirements of the profession, a professional competition is held in a number of specialties. its implementation causes a number of problems, that is, it is necessary to determine the normative characteristics of the profession and determine the psychological characteristics and qualities. joining a team that includes people of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 97 | p a g e different ages, getting used to professional activities, understanding a new social role will cause problems for the future specialist. the stage of adaptation includes forms of professional social maturity and socialization. the changed professional situation leads to the formation of new psychological characteristics and qualities. sudden changes in the psychological structure of a person change the life of a person. to replace the old system «school-family-society», a new one is being formed, i.e., «career-family socio-economic conditions». now the factor of the professional environment becomes important in personal development. the fact that a person is his own professional master affects the productivity of activity. how to maintain and sometimes restore the work capacity of a specialist. it is known that a specialist regularly needs professional psychological assistance. one of the urgent psychological problems of our society is the retirement of a worker. changes in socio-economic conditions create a new social problem psychological difficulties for pensioners. they also need psychological help and support. one of the important tasks of labor psychology is the analysis of the conditions, means and content of labor. emphasis is placed on determining the optimal length of service by diagnosing various manufacturing defects, performance and fatigue. however, the main attention of researchers is focused on the executive and operational aspects of labor, its psychophysiological characteristics. the main problem of labor psychology is the habituation of a person to working tools, tools, processes and conditions. human adaptation to work activity is studied on the basis of psychological and physiological methods. from the foregoing, it can be seen that psychological studies of labor activity do not give a complete picture of the professional goals of people, professional selfawareness, professional development, the reasons for choosing and changing a profession, and the stages of professional development. they, in turn, constitute the subject of professional psychology. knowledge of this science is necessary in order to correctly set the work on choosing a profession, to choose a conscious profession, to overcome professional crises and difficulties. therefore, today there is a need for professional knowledge of psychology. according to generally accepted definitions, psychology is the study of mental facts, their laws and mechanisms. also, psychology is the science of the patterns of reflection of objective reality in human activity and behavior. scientific research and the studied theoretical sources in the field of psychology, as well as the processes of interdisciplinary mutual integration, led to the selection of many areas with their subject in the field of psychology. these include the psychology of work. the subject of professional psychology is the study of the mechanism, patterns and psychological characteristics of a person's professional development. based on this, we can say that professional psychology is one of the branches of psychological science that studies the patterns of choosing professional goals for a person, acquiring a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 98 | p a g e profession, professional development of a specialist, as well as levels of personality development. ability to work. the object of professional psychology is the cooperation or relationship of a person with a profession. labor psychology is an independent branch of psychology, which has its own subject and object of study. in this respect, it differs from the object and subject of the sciences of labor psychology, engineering psychology, youth psychology, and educational psychology [2, p.12]. based on the definition of the subject of professional psychology, it is advisable to single out the following tasks: 1. substantiation of the basic concepts and principles of the study of the professional development of a person, methods related to his activities; 2. development of research methods suitable for the subject of professional psychology and the creation of unique methods; 3. psychological analysis of the descriptive structure of professions, development of methods and principles for designing professions; 4. study of patterns and psychological mechanisms of the professional development of the individual. identification of factors that determine the dynamics of this process, analysis of crises of professional development; 5. professional destruction of the specialty, i.e. personality deformation, decrease in professional activity, etc.; 6. monitoring of a person's professional development, development of psychodiagnostic tools and certification of specialists in this regard; 7. psychological support for a person's professional development and assistance and support during a person's professional life; 8. professional counseling consists in equipping with knowledge of the psychological aspects of personal development of professional education, attestation, psychotechnics of professional development, professional correction and rehabilitation, psychological preparation for retirement. the methodological basis of professional psychology is the concept of professional development of the individual. the main essence of this concept is that in the process of choosing a profession, a person develops quantitatively and qualitatively, that is, he enriches his direction, thus experience and potential are formed. in the process of professional development, crises, conflicts, destructive changes can occur. the speed of this process depends on biological and social factors, as well as on random situations, vital professional events. professional development includes most of the development of a person, includes the period from the formation of professional goals to the end of professional life. from this multi-temporal process, it is possible to single out the stages of choice, that is, professional education and training, adaptation, professionalism and mastery. technical skills mean complex intellectual skills. these abilities include broad imagination, technical ability, and sensorimotor skills. the test of technical ability is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 99 | p a g e widely used in the professional selection of engineers and mechanics. in this regard, the tests of a. a. becknet and minnesota are widely used. a. anastasi includes professional abilities in the last group of special abilities. tests designed to measure them are formed in a certain professional field of activity. in the usa, the office test in the state of minnesota is widely popular, it determines such abilities as the speed of order acceptance, knowledge of a list of business terms, listening, awareness, literacy, and the ability to speak beautifully. . professional skills also include artistic, musical, research, business, social, and performing skills. the information (cognitive) profession is intended for professional counseling of octants, that is, persons who are faced with the need to choose a profession. among them may be students, vocational school graduates, the unemployed and those wishing to change their profession. information and professional work is carried out by analyzing special professional literature and studying documents. diagnostic professionalization is carried out to establish the causes of low labor productivity, poor product quality, accidents, injuries, and staff shortages. diagnostic professionalization includes the following questions. 1. activity content: 1) theme and questions of the work. 2) requirements for the quality of work results. 2. working tools: 1) type and procedure of work. 2) governing bodies. 3) organization of the workplace. 3. activities of the subject of labor: 1) types of actions and their description. 2) the nature of planning and execution of work. 3) factors hindering professional activity. 4) types of errors, breakdowns, injuries that occur during work. 4. activities of the subject of labor: 1) the structure of the working relationship. 2) planning and control of work. 5. requirements for the personal-psychological and psycho-physiological qualities of the subject of labor profession. 6. diagnosis of the reasons for the subject's low efficiency. 7. diagnostic professionalization is carried out by methods of collecting empirical data. predictive professionalization is used to provide informed recommendations for improving professional performance. 1. general characteristics of the profession: 1) history and prospects for the development of the profession. 2) socio-economic conditions of professional activity. 3) professional environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 100 | p a g e 2. professional area, content and aspect: 1) description of the professional area. 2) determining factors of professional knowledge. 3) forecast of the development of professional knowledge. 3. vocational training: 1) level of professional education. 2) professional training. 3) training. 4. the professional orientation of the employee: 1) the breadth of the field of knowledge. 2) the level of basic skills. 3) the possibility of changing specialty and profession. 5. evaluation of career prospects: 1) professional and psychological potential of the individual. 2) the professional activity of the employee. 3) professional career selfimprovement. predictive profiling uses genetic methods as well as model experiments. methodical professionalization allows the psychologist to develop methods for studying the state of the subject of labor and important professional qualities [5] . the task of studying interpersonal relations arises when working with any team, including the class team at school, and affects the intellectual development of the child. in the process of interpersonal relations, the social image of a person changes. it also has psychological characteristics. at the same time, anatomical, physiological, psychological and social characteristics and other unique qualities of each of the people entering into communication are perceived. in the perception of a person by a person, the personal experience of each of them is used. but personal experience is not always enough for the perception of a person, you can get enough information about a person. on the basis of mutual perception of each other by people, so-called interpersonal relations are formed between them [7, p.45]. engineering psychology is a field of psychology that studies the relationship between a person and a machine, the psychological impact of a machine on a person, the psychological patterns of the process of the relationship between a person and a machine using research methods. communication is the need of a person as a social, conscious being, as a carrier of consciousness. we observe the division of various higher animals and the human way of life into two sides: relations with nature and relations with living beings. the first type of communication is called activity as a special type of human activity. the second type of communication is determined by the fact that the parties interacting with each other are living beings exchanging information. this type of communication within and between species is called communication [2, p. 383]. there are different definitions of the term «communication». communication is defined as the interaction between two or more people in the exchange of information, which has a cognitive or affective-evaluative nature. or: communication is a complex, large-scale process of establishing and developing relationships, arising from the need for cooperation between people and consisting of the exchange of information, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 101 | p a g e development of a unique way of interaction, perception and understanding of another person. this is the most complete and clear definition of the concept of «communication» [1, p. 22]. communication is characteristic of all living beings, but at the human level it has the most developed forms and is realized through speech. in communication, the following points of view are distinguished: content, purpose and means. human speech activity is closely connected with all aspects of human consciousness. speech is a powerful factor in the mental maturity of a person, his formation as a person. under the influence of speech, views, beliefs, intellectual, spiritual and aesthetic feelings are formed, will and character are formed. with the help of speech, all mental processes associated with cognition become free and manageable. therefore, speech is a mental process related to cognition, which consists of a combination of sounds pronounced and heard by a person, and at the same time has meaning and content expressed through a system of written signs corresponding to these sounds. language is a system of conventional signs with the help of which a set of sounds is transmitted that have a certain meaning and content for people. speech expresses the psyche of a particular person. speech is unique for a particular person, it reflects the psychology of an individual, and language is the same for everyone. a specific object, action, situation, etc. are indicated using speech signals. is expressed. the word is associated with the idea of an object or event. the generalization function is related to the fact that each word has a generalization property that allows thinking to arise. the exchange of ideas, that is, communication, is a process in which people transmit certain information, thoughts, feelings to each other. the accuracy of human speech makes it possible to express an infinite variety of human thoughts, goals and feelings using a limited number of speech symbols components of varying complexity (sounds, syllables, words and sentences). the content of communication is information transmitted from one living being to another in interpersonal communication. the content of communication may include information about the internal motivational or emotional state of a living being. through communication, information about situations (satisfaction, joy, anger, sadness, emigration, etc.) can be transmitted from one living being to another, directing the living being to communicate in a certain order. such information is transmitted from person to person and serves as a means of establishing interpersonal relationships [4, p. 67]. we react differently to someone who is angry or hurt than we do to someone who is open-minded and happy. the content of communication can be information about the state of the environment, transmitted from one organism to another, for example, a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 102 | p a g e warning about danger or the presence of positive, biologically important factors nearby, such as food. the content of communication in humans is much broader than in animals. people exchange knowledge about the world, acquired experience, skills, information about the world. human communication is multifaceted and diverse in its inner content. the purpose of communication is the reason why a person has this type of activity. in animals, the purpose of communication may be to invite another living being to a certain action or to warn that this or that action cannot be performed. for example, a mother may use her sound or movement to warn her child of danger; some animals in the herd may alert others that vital signs have reached them. a person has more communication goals. in addition to those listed above, these include the acquisition and transfer of knowledge about the world, education and training, the coordination of various actions in the joint activities of people, the clarification and establishment of personal and service relationships, etc. if animals have the goal of communication to satisfy their biological needs, then in humans they are a means of satisfying many different needs: social, cultural, cognitive, creative, aesthetic, mental growth, moral development [p. 5, 6]. . communication usually manifests itself in the unity of five aspects: interpersonal, cognitive, communicative-informational, emotive and conative. the interpersonal side of communication reflects the interaction of a person with his immediate environment: other people and those communities that will be connected in his life. the cognitive side of communication allows you to answer many questions about who the interlocutor is, what kind of person he is, what can be expected from him, as well as many other questions related to the personality of the partner. the communicative-informational side of communication consists in the exchange between people with different ideas, ideas, interests, feelings, inclinations, etc. the emotional side of communication is connected with the feelings and mood of partners in their personal relationships. the conative (behavioral) side of communication serves to reconcile internal and external contradictions in the views of partners. the means of communication can be defined as the means of encoding, transmitting, processing and disclosing information transmitted from one living being to another in the process of communication. communication tools include: 1. language is a system of words and expressions used for communication and the rules for combining them into meaningful expressions for use in communication, as well as writing, transmission and consists of sign systems and writing in technical storage media (radio and video equipment, mechanical, magnetic , laser and other forms of writing). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 103 | p a g e 2. tonality, emotional expressiveness, capable of giving different meanings to the same phrase. 3. facial expressions, posture and gaze of the interlocutor can enhance, complement or refute the meaning of the phrase. 4. gestures as a means of communication can have a generally accepted meaning, that is, have a certain meaning, or they can be expressive, that is, they can further increase the expressiveness of speech. 5. the distance in communication between interlocutors depends on cultural and national traditions and the level of trust in the interlocutor. man is far ahead of other living creatures known to us on planet earth in his ingenuity in choosing the methods and means of intraspecific communication. communication is divided into the following stages: the need for communication (it is necessary to transmit information or be aware of it, influence the interlocutor, etc.) encourages communication with other people; correctly defining the goals of communication, the situation of communication; identification of the interlocutor; when planning the content of his communication, he accurately imagines what the person is talking about (usually without realizing it); a person chooses specific means and speech expressions that he can unconsciously (sometimes consciously) use, thinks about how to speak and behave; perception and evaluation of the interlocutor's answer, control of the effectiveness of communication based on the establishment of feedback; amending the direction, style and ways of communication. if any link of the communicative act is lost, the speaker will not achieve the expected results of communication. conclusion for a long time in large groups, changes in individual indicators were observed, such as adaptation to working conditions, choice of profession and satisfaction with it. when carrying out the longitudinal method, it was considered expedient to simultaneously carry out other methods: observation, questioning, test, psychography, praximetry, and similar methods. the results obtained using the longitudinal method depend on age, work experience, professional education and socio-economic conditions at the time of the study. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 104 | p a g e referencse 1. arzikulov d.n. psychological characteristics of professional maturity candidate of psychological sciences. tashkent 2002.-22 p. 2. bolotova a.k., makarova i.v. applied psychology: a textbook for universities. -m., aspect press, 2002. 383s gaziev e.g. general psychology. tashkent. 2002.1-2 books. 3. druzhinina v. «psychology». textbook. «peter», 2003. 4. yugay a.kh., mirashirova n.a. «general psychology» tashkent 2014. 5. professional psychology: research and practice artificial intelligence in psychological practice: current and future applications and implications. david d. luxton. first online publication, november 11, 2013 doi: 10.1037/a0034559, page: 6. 6. saeman, h. (1998, july/august). poll: psychologists' incomes are falling. national psychologist, 1–2. 7. trierweiler, s.j., & stricker, g. (1998). scientific practice of professional psychology. new york: plenum press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 222 | p a g e using of edge/fog/cloud computing technologies in smart grid information flow management azizbek temirov namangan state university ernazar reypnazarov tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi shakhlo khujamatova academic lyceum of tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi umida khojamuratova nukus branch of tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi aaotemirov@gmail.com abstract this article is an integral part of the modern life of the information society. currently, one of the main directions of their development is the implementation of the concept of building the internet of things (iot). the development of iot includes both information and information technology acquisition technologies and the development of channels and communication networks for data transfer between these network elements. keywords: iot, smart grid, fog network nodes, data processing. introduction iot networks are mainly defined by the characteristics of practical problems and their application areas. these features consist of methods of obtaining information and shaping the messages to be transmitted, and methods of constructing the iot networks themselves. the latter can be built as information collection (monitoring) networks and information distribution networks. one of the characteristic features of iot networks is the high density of devices (network nodes), which can be several times higher than the density of subscribers in modern mobile networks. this feature has been described several times in the work on the construction of iot, but it should be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 223 | p a g e noted that the distribution of the density of subscribers is very uneven across the planet, continents and even countries. almost all countries of the world have regions with high and low subscriber density. the density of the iot network may have different densities in different regions and areas, as well as under different operating conditions. over the past few years, we have witnessed the emergence of the internet of things (iot) ushering the world into a new era of communication. recent technological advancements have enabled machines and devices to save and influence human life everywhere, both in terms of hardware and software. in this context, machine-to-machine communication (m2m: machine to machine), the exchange of data between devices automatically through wired and wireless channels, has become the typical paradigm of iot [1]. thus, the simultaneous connection of billions of objects has led to a rethinking of the global network concept. i. analysis of iot issues the above characteristics of the traffic, as well as the structural characteristics of the iot network, require the development of models and methods that allow the implementation of iot functions in various conditions, as well as ensure coexistence with existing and prospective communication networks [2]. the topic of the work is relevant because it is aimed at solving these problems. “table. 1” summarizes iot challenges. table.1. iot challenges emission categories special issues security issues  security platform design  confidentiality of information  standards and indicators  a balance between cost and security  ability to save and update privacy issues  data collection and use  privacy requirements and benefits  regulatory design technical difficulties  latency and data preprocessing  organization of the ecosystem  technical costs  improperly designed devices  standardization  configuration regulatory, legal and legal issues  data protection (including cross-border)  civil rights and public safety  data discrimination  iot liability  legal assistant emerging economies and development issues  organization of infrastructure  capital  technical and industrial development  coordination of policy and regulation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 224 | p a g e this data fusion technique directly affects the comparison and evaluation steps, and thus a crucial question arises: how can we fuse sensor data locally without compromising the accuracy of the overall decision? can we a secondary question addresses the feasibility of distributing processing, given that many network and edge devices have less processing power. ii. technologies for information management systems the choice of data processing location on the network is important to ensure network utilization and data processing efficiency. therefore, we propose an efficient approach that moves the computation to the fog/edge side of the network as much as possible “fig. 1”. fig.1.description of data processing methods it is important to move some of the data processing closer to the data source because iot devices are limited and processing some services may require high computing power based on experiences [3-5]. as a result, we investigate the feasibility of using data fusion techniques over resource-constrained devices such as the raspberry pi 3 model b. cloud computing. this is the highest level of the paradigm. it has the computing resources and storage capacity that allows the iot application developer to store and analyze the data transmitted by the cloud nodes. it is also responsible for managing, monitoring and coordinating the entire fog paradigm [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 225 | p a g e fog computing. this is the middle level of the paradigm. widespread fog nodes and network infrastructure make up this layer. provides the proximal edge calculation for the bottom layer. here, data collected by user devices and sensors are pre-processed [7-9]. it differentiates between sending the data to the cloud or processing the data in the cloud node and returning the result or orders to the user devices or actuators. the virtualization function is also implemented in this layer [10]. edge computing. a distributed information technology (it) architecture in which customer data is processed at the edge of the network, as close as possible to the source. applying data fusion to data from iot devices close to the data source is important in big data processing, so we argue that combining big data before sending it to the cloud can save network usage by sending only more meaningful data. these connected devices form the internet of things (iot) and generate large amounts of data in real time. today's mobile network architectures are already being designed with the loads that occur when transmitting and processing such astronomical amounts of data. in current implementations of cloud applications, most of the data that requires storage, analysis, and decision making is sent to data centers in the cloud [11-13]. as the amount of data increases, data transfer between an iot device and the cloud may not be efficient or in some cases impossible due to bandwidth limitations or latency requirements. with the emergence of response time-sensitive applications (e.g., patient monitoring, self-driving cars, etc.), the remote cloud cannot meet the need of these applications to provide ultra-reliable, low-latency communications [14]. in addition, some applications may not be able to send data to the cloud due to privacy concerns. since fog computing is a very new concept, there are many challenges that need to be addressed. most of the challenges can be divided into several aspects below.  technical test. computing size and storage limit. fog computing plays as an extension of the cloud. considering the price, its capacity and storage are limited. how to balance performance and cost is a conundrum for fog computing.  resource management. it is estimated that there will be billions of end devices connected to the fog network and the number will continue to grow. as the resource in fog server is limited, how to effectively configure, manage and configure the resource for fog server is very difficult.  programming model. several types of iot applications run on or connect to the fog server. since fog server aims to provide an open source system for developers, an appropriate programming model is needed to facilitate the efforts of developers.  drop the bills. fog computing supports mobility, especially the high mobility scenario, making it a highly dynamic network. with limited resources on a single american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 226 | p a g e server, offloading technology is important to ensure performance and maximize resource utilization for fog servers.  physical placement. efficient fog server deployment improves and maximizes fog computing performance and reduces infrastructure costs.  energy minimization. because a large number of fog servers are deployed in a large area. energy consumption is not a trivial problem. there is a common need for a computing paradigm that provides a universal approach to organizing computing to solve application problems that require high network bandwidth, the ability to work with geographically distributed data sources, ultra-low latency, and local data processing. based on computing nodes in the cloud and closer to connected devices. the concept of fog computing (fog computing) has been proposed by the industrial and scientific community to bridge the gap between the cloud and iot devices by providing computing capabilities, storage, networking and data management at network nodes close to the iot [15]. the research community has proposed a number of similar computing paradigms to solve the mentioned problems, such as edge computing (eng. edge computing), mist computing (eng. mist computing), dew computing (eng. dew computing) and others. in this review, we examine fog computing and the technologies that support it, and argue that fog computing is a general form of computing, mainly because of its comprehensiveness and flexibility [16-18]. in this study, an architecture was developed for the generation of information flow and efficient processing of this flow using iot technology for hybrid energy supply sources (figure 2). fig.2. information management architecture of iot-based smart grid system now let's take a look at each layer of the above architecture: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 227 | p a g e layer 1. generation. including the task of energy development and delivery, it is possible to mention power plants such as sources of electric energy (solar, wind, centralized energy sources, accumulator battery, diesel generator). layer 2. sensors. connected devices (sensors/actuators). the good thing about sensors is that it can convert the information it senses into a data set that it can process for later analysis. this process is more suitable for actuators. they can make decisions and take actions based on automatically collected information. in this layer, additional hardware can be used and the necessary data for further analysis is obtained from the methods. layer 3. network. acquisition of sensor data. at this layer, iot is understood to deal with sensors and actuators located near it. internet gateways and data acquisition systems (das – data acquisition systems) play an important role here. das units are connected to the sensor network. internet gateways, on the other hand, work with wifi, wired lans, and perform post-processing. layer 4. cloud. this layer is important for processing the information collected in the previous layer and compressing it to an optimal size for further analysis. on top of that, time changes and structure changes are made at this stage. in a nutshell, layer 3 helps to collect and digitize data. layer 5. app. the application layer used for data analysis, visualization and storage is considered. here, at the last stage, the data is deeply processed in the data centers. this layer requires skilled it professionals along with highly finished applications. data may also be collected from other sources for performance purposes. after all quality standards and requirements are met, the data is fed back to the physical layer for predictive analysis. as a disadvantage of this approach, we can note that the radical decentralization of network systems, the absence of a single network address space and a single administrator of the main computing infrastructure make it difficult to ensure fault tolerance and end-to-end dynamic management of available resources users [19]. these shortcomings led to further evolutionary development and the emergence of cloud computing, which often uses a grid computing model to expand computing resources [20]. due to the disadvantages of each type of deployment, cloud providers to private companies often set up specific hybrid clouds [21-22] that can pretend to be private or public on demand, resulting in data transmission delays, eliminates security and migration issues. as an elastic adjustment of computing resources for each required task. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 228 | p a g e table.2. system options field requirements fog capacities fog restrictions and challenges industry 4.0  fog interface  risk complexity  improve high constrained system performance  risk safety  risk complexity industry automation  realtime communication  improve high constrained system performance  data preprocessing  integrated flow control system  sustainability heterogeneous system  integrated flow control system  low latency  heterogeneity upgradable data misunderstanding  less segregation automation pyramid  facilitate the transfer of data  data preprocessing balance of cost and effectiveness iii. the main features of fog computing since the concepts of fog and edge computing have been separated of late, many companies have provided their own specifications [23] and definitions for fog and edge computing. in 2017, the openfog consortium released a reference architecture for fog computing based on eight key principles: programmability, hierarchy, flexibility, serviceability (reliability, availability and serviceability ras), availability, reliability, autonomy, openness and security [24]. the following main characteristics of fog computing are covered.  location awareness and low latency fog nodes are aware of their logical location relative to each other, allowing them to calculate the time it takes to communicate with other nodes.  geographic distribution fog services and applications are able to work with gateways located in different geographical locations, through which connection to the fog is made.  heterogeneous data support support for the collection and processing of data in different formats obtained using different types of network communication capabilities.  interoperability and federation cloud components must be able to communicate with each other regardless of their differences, and services must be distributed across different domains to ensure access.  real-time interactions fog applications should work in real-time rather than bulk request processing.  scalability and agility of federated, cloud clusters cloud computing must be inherently flexible. the following basic adaptation mechanisms should be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 229 | p a g e supported: computational flexibility, pooling resource capacity, adapting to changes in data load and changing network conditions. in the fog computing paradigm, fog nodes are located at the edge of the local network, often they are placed on the basis of routers, wireless access points (if these devices support the necessary technologies for fog node placement) [25]. unlike fog computing, edge computing is placed “closer” to the end devices, at intermediate access points already in the local network itself, and sometimes the end devices themselves can act as edge computing nodes: smartphones, tablets, enough computing support the deployment of other computing devices and computing nodes with the ability [26]. however, this simultaneously limits their computing power, and therefore there are some limitations in their application. currently, edge computing is used to solve problems such as video surveillance, video caching, and motion control [27]. clouds are located in the data center, where the equipment is designed for extreme workloads. however, the server equipment is not always fully loaded, which does not allow it to be used effectively. the main technology supporting cloud and then fog computing is virtualization technology [28], which allows the resources of a single physical machine to be used by multiple logical virtual machines (vms) at the hardware abstraction layer (hal) level. virtualization technology uses a hypervisor a software layer that ensures the operation of virtual machines based on hardware resources. the machine with the hypervisor is called the host machine. a virtual machine running on a host machine is called a guest machine, which in turn can host guest operating systems (os). this type of virtualization is called hypervisor-based virtualization. container-based virtualization [27], which is a set of packaged, self-contained, deployable application components that may also contain business logic in the form of binaries and libraries for running middleware and applications. [28] presents a comparative analysis of both types of virtualization, based on which some advantages of container-based virtualization can be distinguished. hardware resources. container-based virtualization reduces hardware costs through consolidation. this allows parallel software to take advantage of the true parallelism provided by multicore hardware architectures. scalability. a container management system can efficiently manage a large number of containers, allowing you to create additional containers as needed. spatial isolation. containers support lightweight spatial isolation by giving each container its own resources (such as cpu core, memory, and network access) and container-specific namespaces. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 230 | p a g e save. containers are lighter than virtual machines. applications inside containers share binaries and libraries. work. compared to virtual machines, containers have higher performance (end-toend) because they do not emulate hardware. portability. containers support easy migration from production environment to production environment, especially for cloud applications. thus, two main virtualization technologies are currently used to support fog computing [31]. a case study for a smart grid network is chosen to demonstrate the application of our architecture. the analytical values of our analytical study comparing edge, fog and cloud computing technologies are presented in table iii. table.3. edge/fog/cloud features of the system used in the smart grid system main character activity edge analytics fog analytics cloud analytics data flow  input: raw data  output: collected and processed data  input: summarized and processed data  output: contextual and aggregated data  input: contextual and aggregated data  output: predicted values delay low medium high data speed high medium low resources limited medium high performance on demand geographic distribution local regional global expandability high high high statistical results and conclusions high speed medium speed, accuracy large data collection ability to work in real time in real time almost in real time periodic in addition, container-based virtualization is becoming more widespread due to the low hardware performance requirements to ensure the placement of computing nodes on intermediate devices that may not have high computing power, which is especially important for edge computing. they are launched not even on iot devices themselves [32] but on intermediate access points closest to the devices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 231 | p a g e conclusion when containerization began to develop as one of the technologies to support cloud computing, the issue of managing the computing load to ensure the efficient use of geographically distributed resources arose. the implementation of fog computing requires solving the problem of managing computing resources at a different level compared to, for example, cloud computing. it is necessary to ensure the identification of physical and virtual cloud devices, as well as the resources associated with them. the orchestration of a fog computing environment must support a single set of protocols, standard interfaces, and ontologies. it allows different nodes and applications in the system to communicate with each other. one of the primary functions of a is to reduce transmission and processing delays. this is achieved through intelligent mechanisms of data flow optimization and resource planning. continuous interaction between all participants of the cloud environment should be ensured, regardless of possible failures and problems, both at the physical and logical levels. by collecting, storing, and analyzing the performance of system nodes, an orchestration system can optimize data transmission routes and device interactions to meet latency and quality of service requirements. references 1. k.a. bin ahmad, h. khujamatov, n. akhmedov, m.y. bajuri, m.n. ahmad, a. ahmadian. emerging trends and evolutions for smart city healthcare systems. sustain. cities soc. (may 2022), p. 103695, 10.1016/j.scs.2022.103695 2. siddikov, i. k., khujamatov, k. e., & temirov, a. a. (2022). models for determination of maximum power in compatible management of hybrid energy sources. journal of ethics and diversity in international communication, 2(3), 105-121. 3. temirov, a. a., & olimova, s. b. (2020). smart uylarning gibrid energiya ta'minoti manbalarining signal uzatish datchiklari va axborot tizimining funksional imkoniyatlari―инновацион ғоялар, ишланмалар амалиѐтга: муаммолар ва ечимлар‖ халқаро илмий-амалий онлайн анжуман. 4. раджабов, о. с., темиров, а. а., & соҳобиддинов, а. а. (2019). корхона тармоқларини―ҳимояланган виртуал хусусий тармоқлар (vpn)‖ орқали ташкил этиш. tatu xabarlari. 5. абидова, ф. ш., хамрокулова, г. т., & темиров, а. а. (2019). алгоритм быстрого строкового сопоставления сетевых систем обнаружения вторжений. мировая наука, (4), 170-177. 6. s. arsheen, a. wahid, k. ahmad and k. khalim, "flying ad hoc network expedited by dtn scenario: reliable and cost-effective mac protocols perspective," 2020 ieee 14th international conference on application of information and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 232 | p a g e communication technologies (aict), 2020, pp. 1-6, doi: 10.1109/aict50176.2020.9368575. 7. n. akhmedov, h. khujamatov, a. lazarev and m. seidullayev, "application of lpwan technologies for the implementation of iot projects in the republic of uzbekistan," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 01-04, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670339. 8. nurshod, k. khujamatov and a. lazarev, "remote monitoring system architectures in healthcare," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 01-05, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670405. 9. kamal, a., ahmad, k., hassan, r., khalim, k. (2021). ntru algorithm: nth degree truncated polynomial ring units. in: ahmad, k.a.b., ahmad, k., dulhare, u.n. (eds) functional encryption. eai/springer innovations in communication and computing. springer, cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-60890-3_6 10. ibraimov, r., sultonova, m., khujamatov, h. the integral distribution function of the kilometric attenuation of infrared radiation in the atmosphere fergana region of the republic of uzbekistan. webology. volume 18, issue special issue, 2021, pages 316-327. doi: 10.14704/web/v18si05/web18231 11. siddikov, k. khujamatov, e. reypnazarov and d. khasanov, "crn and 5g based iot: applications, challenges and opportunities," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 15, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670105. 12. h. khujamatov, i. siddikov, e. reypnazarov and d. khasanov, "research of probability-time characteristics of the wireless sensor networks for remote monitoring systems," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 1-6, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670122. 13. siddikov, d. khasanov, h. khujamatov and e. reypnazarov, "communication architecture of solar energy monitoring systems for telecommunication objects," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 01-05, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670354. 14. k. khujamatov, a. lazarev, n. akhmedov, e. reypnazarov and a. bekturdiev, "methods for automatic identification of vehicles in the its system," 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 1-5, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670123. 15. tanwar, s., khujamatov, h., turumbetov, b., reypnazarov, e., allamuratova, z. designing and calculating bandwidth of the lte network for rural areas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 233 | p a g e international journal on advanced science, engineering and information technologythis link is disabled, 2022, 12(2), pp. 437–445 16. сиддиков, и., хужаматов, х., хасанов, д., рейпназаров, е., & ахмедов, н. (2020). телекоммуникация тизимларининг қуёш энергия таъминоти манбаларини масофадан мониторинг қилиш дастурий таъминоти. дастурий маҳсулот учун гувоҳнома, dgu 09989, dgu 2020 2465. 17. khujamatov, k.e., reypnazarov, e.n., & lazarev, a.p. (2020). modern methods of testing and information security problems in iot. bulletin of tuit: management and communication technologies. tashkent, 4(4), p.11. 18. xujamatov, x., reypnazarov, e., musaboyeva, n., & aripov, j. (2022). simsiz sensor tarmoqlarining ishonchliligini tadqiq qilish dasturi. dasturiy mahsulot uchun guvohnoma, dgu 14860, dgu 2022 0479. 19. khujamatov, k., akhmedov, n., reypnazarov, e., khasanov, d., & lazarev, a. (2022). device-to-device and millimeter waves communication for 5g healthcare informatics. blockchain applications for healthcare informatics, 181-211. https://doi.org/10.1016/b978-0-323-90615-9.00019-0 20. khujamatov, k., akhmedov, n., reypnazarov, e., khasanov, d. traditional vs. the blockchain-based architecture of 5g healthcare. blockchain for 5g healthcare applications: security and privacy solutions, 2022, pp. 131–167 21. сиддиков, и., хужаматов, х., хасанов, д., & рейпназаров, е. (2018). тарқалган параметр ва катталикли токни кучланишга электромагнит ўзгарткичларининг ўзгартириш занжирларини ҳисоблаш дастурий таъминоти. дастурий маҳсулот учун гувоҳнома, dgu 05479, dgu 2018 0319. 22. хужаматов, х.э., рейпназаров, е.н., & хасанов, д.т. (2019). телекоммуникация тизимларининг шамол энергия таъминоти манбалари. in “фан, таълим ва ишлаб чиқариш интеграциясида ахборот-коммуникация технологияларини қўллашнинг ҳозирги замон масалалари” республика илмий-техник анжуманининг маърузалар тўплами, 29-30 октябрь (pp.315318). 23. хужаматов, х.э., рейпназаров, е.н., & хасанов, д.т. (2020). симсиз сенсор тармоқ орқали телекоммуникация объектларининг шамол энергия таъминоти манбаларини масофавий мониторинги. in “иқтисодиётнинг тармоқларини инновацион ривожланишида ахборот-коммуникация технология-ларини аҳамияти” республика илмий-техник анжуманининг маърузалар тўплами, 5-6 март (pp.246-249). 24. хужаматов, х.э., хасанов, д.т., & рейпназаров, е.н. (2020). телекоммуникация объектлари электр таъминоти манбаларини масофавий мониторинг тизимини қурилиш тамойиллари. in “иқтисодиётнинг тармоқларини инновацион ривожланишида ахборот-коммуникация american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 234 | p a g e технология-ларини аҳамияти” республика илмий-техник анжуманининг маърузалар тўплами, 5-6 март (pp.249-251). 25. сиддиков, и.х., хужаматов, х.э., хасанов, д.т., & рейпназаров, е.н. (2020). қуёш панелларининг энергия самарадорлигини ошириш усулларини моделлаштириш. in “инновацион техника ва технологияларнинг қишлоқ хўжалиги – озиқ-овқат тармоғидаги муаммо ва истиқболлари” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий ва илмий-техник анжумани илмий ишлар тўплами, 24-25 апрель (pp.786-788). 26. siddikov, i.x., hujamatov, x.e., hasanov, d.t., reypnazarov, e.n., & toshtemirov, t.q. (2020). telekommunikatsiya tizimlarining avtomatik boshqariluvchi quyosh energiya ta’minotini iot modellari asosida tadqiq etish. muhammad al-xorazmiy avlodlari. tashkent, 12(2), 52-58. 27. siddikov, i.k., khujamatov, k.e., khasanov, d.t., & reypnazarov, e.n. (2020). modelling of monitoring systems of solar power stations for telecommunication facilities on wireless nets. chemical technology, control and management. tashkent, 93(3), 20-28. 28. khujamatov, k.e., reypnazarov, e.n., khasanov, d.t., nurullaev, e.e., & sobirov, s.o. (2020). evaluation of characteristics of wireless sensor networks with analytical modeling. bulletin of tuit: management and communication technologies. tashkent, 3(2), p.8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 283 | p a g e psychological characteristics of primary school students and their adaptability to school education abdullajonova dilnozaxon sultanbekovna associate professor of psychology, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek jorayeva dilfuza abduganiyevna 1st year master's degree in psychology at the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek annotation psychological readiness for education means that the child meets the requirements of the school objectively and subjectively. he is psychologically prepared for school education, and therefore his psyche is sufficiently developed to acquire knowledge. , differs from children of other ages in the clarity of his thinking. in a child preparing for school, attention is relatively long-term and conditionally stable. features of a child's attention include role-playing and storytelling, drawing and construction activities, making clay and plasticine toys, understanding and comprehending the speech of others, and solving mathematical problems. keywords: small school, subordination of motives, ethical norms, learning activities, learning tasks, learning behaviors, self-control, self-control assessment, cognitive-affective. introduction the primary school age group includes students in grades 6-10 (i-iv). the child is prepared for school in kindergarten. at the same time, he gets acquainted with the various requirements for students at school, is biologically and psychologically ready to learn the basics of science. psychological readiness for education means that the child meets the requirements of the school objectively and subjectively. he is psychologically prepared for school education, and therefore his psyche is sufficiently developed to acquire knowledge. , differs from children of other ages in the clarity of his thinking. in a child preparing for school, attention is relatively long-term and conditionally stable. characteristics of a child's attention can be seen in role-playing and storytelling games, drawing and construction activities, making clay and plasticine toys, understanding and comprehending the speech of others, solving mathematical problems, and listening and composing a story. the child has a certain level of ability to focus, concentrate, and distribute attention to a specific object, and seeks to control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 284 | p a g e and concentrate when needed. his memory is interesting, wonderful, and gives him the opportunity to carefully remember, recall, recall amazing information and events. until then, if he has mastered this or that information under the direct guidance of an adult, he will voluntarily gather the necessary information and try to set a clear goal and task. this activity of the child means that the memory is developed to a certain extent. she repeats poems, stories and fairy tales a lot, memorizes them, uses the most convenient ways and methods of memorization, is very useful in the educational process, the first-grader often organizes cognitive activities based on vivid figurative memory however, this work does not negate other types of memory, on the contrary, education requires word-logic memory. understanding the meaning of word-logic memory provides ample opportunity to increase the efficiency of the memorization process. experience has shown that a child has a tendency to memorize meaningful concepts more quickly and firmly than meaningless words. his speech is sufficient to communicate with adults in preparation for school, to read and understand people's opinions, and the structure of his speech is consistent with the rules of grammar, logically consistent, expressive, quantitative and quantitative. 'ladi. he can understand what he has heard and seen. can express information in a certain order, use mental activity operations (compares, clarifies, groups, summarizes, tries to draw conclusions and conclusions). research by leading psychologists has shown that a well-organized educational process can accelerate the development of children's thinking at this age. for example, they learn the scientific concepts of linguistics, physics, and mathematics, create simpler problems, perform lighter exercises, and strive for creative and responsible thinking. when talking about the mental readiness of a sixyear-old child, it is often based on a specific plan, a systematic, multifaceted goaloriented, interdependent logic, which serves as the basis for a consistent primary education. growth rate. in addition to the level of mental development for education, it is advisable to take into account such factors as differences in the life and activities of the child, conditions, specificity, his health, methodological readiness, the acquisition of basic skills. all of the above reflects the objective aspects of a child's psychological readiness for school education. there is also a subjective aspect to a child's psychological preparation for school. her desire to go to school, her aspirations, and her desire to interact with older people are inextricably linked to this preparation. by this time, the child will have a clear idea of how to read and learn. he understands the responsibilities of the members of the school community and tends to obey and follow their instructions. but because children are not all the same, there are important differences between them. some children go to school with their whole bodies, constantly count how much time they have left to study, and try to prepare school supplies in advance. another child goes so far as to drop out of school altogether. negative attitudes toward reading are often the result of adult intimidation. brothers and sisters also talk about difficult experiences and situations at school, and forcing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 285 | p a g e children to do more homework at home can also have a negative impact on learning. children with a negative attitude to reading find it difficult to enter the learning environment and face a number of psychological barriers. taking into account the anatomical and physiological characteristics of children of primary school age, the level of physical maturity in the organization of educational work in the school is the key to success. an elementary school student grows relatively biologically, his or her height and weight, and the size of his or her lungs. however, the child's bones (chest, pelvis, arm bones) still have uncle-like tissue in the spine, which indicates that his skeletal system is not perfect. the heart muscle grows rapidly, the diameter of the blood vessels is slightly larger, and the weight of the brain in the primary grades is 1250-1400 grams. the analytical-synthetic activity of the cerebral cortex improves, the relationship between excitation and inhibition changes, but excitation has a relative advantage. therefore, it is important to take care of the child's proper development, to prevent fatigue, and to strictly adhere to the rules of reading and taking. school education changes a student's lifestyle, social status, status in the classroom and family environment, his main task is to learn, to acquire knowledge, skills and abilities, to learn the laws of nature and society 'will remain. education requires a certain degree of coherence, willpower, activism, and purposeful action. involuntary behavior is replaced by conscious, planned, mental work. the student is always in a certain classroom with his peers. this means that he always has the task of defending the interests of the class community, subordinating his personal desires to the general meeting, and gaining a sense of mutual support, mutual demand, social responsibility and duty. and in the process of learning, the demands placed on the student become more and more complex. from the very first day of school, there are various contradictions, contradictions, internal conflicts that drive the growth of a small school-age child. at the heart of this is the contradiction between the level of mental development of the child and the requirements of positive qualities. increasing demands require the child to grow mentally, and as a result of the continuous movement of this closed chain, human maturity is achieved. one of the most important characteristics of a small school-age child is that he or she has specific needs. these needs, in essence, are not aimed at acquiring certain knowledge, skills and abilities, mastering the reality of the environment, but only to reflect the desire of the student. all they need is a briefcase, a classroom, a bookshelf, and a desire to go to school every day as an adult. in addition, the celebration of knowledge day, the time of enrollment, the sincere wishes of the school administration and teachers, the congratulations of high school students have a positive effect on the feelings of the child. walking in a line with classmates, playing together, going to the kitchen, and the teacher's advice also captivate the child. in general, a child of primary school age does not understand the essence and purpose of schooling, but understands that everyone should go to school. however, he diligently follows the instructions of the adults and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 286 | p a g e starts training. over time, as the impact of happy moments diminishes, the outward signs of school lose their relevance, and the daily mental work of reading (volitional effort, doing something you don’t like, distracting yourself) 'manages his own behavior). when left unmanaged, they can be left astray and lose the right path. to prevent this, the teacher needs to inform the child about the difference between education and play, the fun, and prepare the child for the activity. the first grader is interested in the learning process itself. in special studies, children were given unnecessary exercises and told in advance that they would not need these exercises later, but the children began to do them willingly. the first good result a student achieves in his / her personal activity motivates him / her to achieve other results. her first job in her academic career brings a sense of joy and happiness. for example, some students try to read a text several times. an interest in reading activities also stimulates interest in its content, creates a need for learning, and motivates reading. the interest in the content of education, in the acquisition of knowledge, is inextricably linked with the student's sense of satisfaction with the results of their own intellectual endeavors. this feeling is expressed by the teacher's motivation and forms in the student the desire to work more effectively. it helps the child to develop self-confidence, selfconfidence, knowledge and skills. as long as incentives and punishments are in moderation, their educational impact will increase. assessing the performance of primary school students is important in developing a positive attitude towards learning. it is well known that verbal assessment of children in schools has become a habit, because the first-grader intensifies his activity under the influence of this suspicion, tries to be creative, and even the student at first does not notice the difference between good and bad grades. does not go, i wonder how many more ratings he received. motivation is the most important thing for a teacher. many experts believe that the assessment of students of small school age has negative consequences. it is well known that assessment alone can reduce the social significance of knowledge. therefore, finding and applying other methods of knowledge testing is one of the urgent tasks of today. because it is not right to deny the importance of assessment for the development of the child. it is better to use the price as advice, guidance, recommendations, instructions. one of the most important characteristics of small school-age students is their confidence and high respect for the teacher. therefore, the teacher has a great opportunity to influence the child. the child sees the teacher as intelligent, sharp, sensitive, kind, and even wise. in the image of a teacher, he sees a noble person who realizes his good intentions, dreams and wonderful feelings. in the face of a teacher's reputation, the prestige of parents, other family members, relatives, and acquaintances will plummet. that's why children take every word of the teacher as a law. as a child grows mentally, his or her attitude toward the role of teacher changes, as does the need for conscious behavior. the student has a lot of problems, questions. he begins to realize that not everything in life is as easy as he thought it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 287 | p a g e would be. he tries to find answers to these questions himself and asks them to other people. the following is a brief description of the characteristics and development of cognitive processes in students of this age, such as intuition, cognition, memory, and thinking. nchildren of this age are very different from other people of their age in the accuracy, fluency, purity, sharpness of their perceptions. they are able to master important features of cognition because they look at everything carefully. the reason for this can be explained by the predominance of the first signal structure in their higher nervous activity. the primary school student strives to clearly perceive the novelty of any object, subject and reality, which attracts him to the mysterious world, the beauty and charm of the environment. but in the early stages of education, there are some weaknesses in cognition. a negative feature of the perception of small schoolage students is the weakness in distinguishing objects. they often misunderstand, or even misunderstand, the material being studied, and as a result are unable to fully imagine the difference between exactly the same letters, words, descriptions of things, shapes, and spatial arrangements. for example, the letters "q" and "k", the words "read" and "read" are indistinguishable from the shapes of circles and circles, and the intersection of straight lines. and sometimes they find things that adults can't understand. cognitive development takes place under the direct guidance of the teacher: it teaches students to effectively organize perceptual activities, to distinguish important and insignificant features of objects, to concentrate and distribute attention, to plan and orderly analysis of materials. to do this, it takes children on a field trip, uses visual aids, compares physical and mental labor processes, and develops observation skills. one of the most important tools for developing cognition is to inculcate in students the ability to distinguish between similar and different signs of things and events. these forms of cognition are very limited in primary school students due to lack of life experience, poor level of knowledge, and weakness of imagination in children with specific perceptions of space, time, and movement. because they are limited to simple spatial concepts used in everyday life, they have difficulty understanding scientific spatial terms, such as the height of wires, the distance between space and land, the size of seas and lakes, and so on. because they do not understand large space concepts, they ask, "how many kilometers is the distance between the stars?" questions like children's perception of time is also a narrow concept, and they do not understand such terms as century, bc. movement often refers to a child's physical, mechanical movement, but not to his knowledge of biological, social, or chemical movements. the child even misunderstands the plane, the bird, the rocket and its speed. for example, if he heard about giant lizards that were killed in a science class, he would come home and ask his grandmother if he had seen them. in the process of learning and with the help of adults, the increase in life experience expands the scope of children's perception of space, time and movement, and they find answers to the questions that arise. in addition, their theoretical knowledge is enriched american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 288 | p a g e by experimenting. elementary school students do not have the ability to control attention with willpower and adapt to emergencies. the main reason for this is the weakness and instability of voluntary attention in them. at the same time, small school-age children are inextricably linked to their voluntary conscious reading motivations. their reading motives are usually divided into long-term and goaloriented motives. the motivations of high school students are long-term motives, while the motivations of elementary school students are motives related to reality and reality. list of used literature 1. e. gaziyev "general psychology" 2014 2. e. goziyev "psychology of ontogeny" 2014 3.исакова м. т. современное образование (узбекистан) //современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий". – №. 8. – с. 45-52. 4.исакова, муъазам тулкиновна. "современное образование (узбекистан)." современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий" 8: 45-52. 5/.исакова, м. т. современное образование (узбекистан). современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий", (8), 4552. 6.закирова м. с. роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка //проблемы психологического благополучия. – 2021. – с. 325-331. 7.закирова, мухаббат сабировна. "роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка." проблемы психологического благополучия. 2021. 8.закирова, м. с. (2021). роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка. in проблемы психологического благополучия (pp. 325-331). 9.soliev f. s., muminov d. to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 12581265.7. 10.soliev, f. s., and d. muminov. "to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.5 (2021): 1258-1265. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 289 | p a g e 11. jalolova m. sensory development in preschool age //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 1. – с. 153-157. 12. jalolova, mohinur. "sensory development in preschool age." archive of conferences. vol. 25. no. 1. 2021. 13. jalolova, m. (2021, may). sensory development in preschool age. in archive of conferences (vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 153-157). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 150 | p a g e the interpretation of love and love in yassavi wisdom bahronova dilnora alisher qizi student of the faculty of philology of bukhara state university phone number: +998914000821 annotation this article contains aymad yassavi's proverbs about love and romance, as well as stories and narrations that reveal their essence. different views on yassavi’s rank of love are explained, and the description of divine love is interpreted as a precious power. keywords: khoja ahmad yassavi, ibrahim adham, shams tabrizi, alisher navoi, ishq, ashiq. introduction love, which is the central issue of mysticism, is the main theme in the work of every mystic. hodja ahmad yassavi also interprets love at a high level in accordance with his creative style and the status of love. the wisdom in the devoni hikmat is based on the wisdom in the matter of love and romance. in one of his wisdoms, yassavi prays to allah for love, in another, he praises allah for falling in love, and in another, he cries out for helpless love. shams tabrizi likens love to a fish and love to the sea. it is true that a fish is in the sea, its life, place and existence is in the sea. he never gets tired of the sea. he fully embraces and loves the sea with its dangerous life and trial days at sea. if the ayra lives in it for a minute or lifts its head out of the water, the life of the fish will end at that moment. i mean, just as there is no life for a fish without the sea, no lover can live without a lover. love is sweet to him with these trials, separations and pains. even if love hurts a lover for a hundred years, he will never get tired of love. a lover cannot live without love, nor can he live without a lover. he is able to overcome any pain in order to reach the lover, to overcome the ignorance between "i" and "you" and to become "we". love is the key to human perfection, the fire that purifies the heart. love falls on the tax heart, burns the body, purifies the soul. for this reason, lovers withdraw from the people, avoid worldliness, want solitude and peace, and always want to be engaged in the remembrance and remembrance of allah. yassavi describes this situation as follows: boshim tufrog`, o`zim tufrog`, jismim tufrog`, haq vaslig`a yetarmen deb ruhim mushtoq, kuydim , yondim , bo`lolmadim hargiz ofoq american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 151 | p a g e shabnam bo`lib yer ostiga kirdim mano. [ahmad yassavi. proverbs. t .: ghafur ghulam publishing house of literature and art. 1991, p. 78. further examples are taken from this book and the corresponding pages are shown in parentheses] the more a lover longs for love, the more his heart becomes clearer. the example of the heart is a mirror in which allah shines and manifests. every pain, longing and suffering of a lover is in fact a lover. in fact, she misses him. first of all, the flame of love falls on the lover, and then on the lover. after all, the heart of a lover is a mirror of the lover. water prevails over fire. but a vessel between them, that is, love, the fire can boil, evaporate and even destroy it. one sheikh was asked: “what is the difference between looking and seeing, falling in love and falling in love? the sheikh replied: “everyone looks at what you feed, but not everyone can see what you see. everyone can fall in love, but can everyone love like you ?! you are the only difference between them. what makes you special is that you can see and love. ” ishq shiddati boshga tushsa oshiq bilar begonalar toshlar otib anga kular. devona deb boshin yorib qong`a bo`yar mansur yanglig` ishq doriga mingan bormu ? when the moon enters between the sun and the earth, the sun is eclipsed and the world is in darkness. if the world and nafs enter between allah and his slave, the slave will remain in darkness. the greatest enemy is the nafs, which separates the lover from allah, misleads him, distracts him from other things, deprives him of remembrance and faith, and makes him envious of worldly pleasures. alisher navoi reveals this in lison ut-tayr through a narrative: he was a disciple of aristotle, who was the greatest and most exalted of all four hundred disciples of aristotle. one day, the disciple's eyes fell on an idol's daughter, who had come out of the synagogue of disbelievers, and on a very beautiful tarsoza, and he married her. when a disciple becomes the guardian of a tarsozoda, he becomes an idolater, just like the disbelievers. he doesn't stay away from her for a second, he is fascinated by her, he doesn't even look at the books and forgets to take lessons from his teacher. the situation escalates to the point that aristotle uses a secret measure to give tarsoda a powerful medicine. tarsozoda's condition was getting worse day by day, and her pain was getting worse. the student takes various measures to correct this beauty, but all to no avail. the helpless student, embarrassed, goes to his teacher and asks for help. his teacher took it upon himself to cure him and told him to go to alexander's service. aristotle prepared a strong medicine to cleanse the stomach, gave it to the tarsus, and ordered his mahrams to take care of it in a jar without spilling it. the patient has neither fatigue nor a drop of blood left in his body. in the evening, the disciple returned american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 152 | p a g e home and entered the house to inquire about the wound. by order of his master, the mahrams brought a registered vessel. it was a vessel full of rubbish, disgusting vomit, and a foul odor. this is your beautiful face! it's not that you're addicted, it's that you're in love and you're fascinated. " these words had a profound effect on the student, who realized his mistake and was embarrassed in front of his teacher. for a lover, the beauty of this world is like a bowl of tarsa girl filled with rubbish, disgusting vomit and smelling bad. this is why yassavi calls the world haram for true lovers who have entered the path of love. ishq bozori ulug` bozor , savdo harom oshiqlarg`a sendin o`zga g`avg`o harom, ishq yo`lig`a kirganlarga dunyo harom har ne qilsang oshiq qilg`il parvardigor. basically, the love affair between juz and kull is more like the image of a flower and a nightingale or a candle and a butterfly. ahmad yassavi likens true lovers to a man on fire, a butterfly burning around a candle, and a madman in pain. lovers recite the name of allah night and day, every second and every minute. saying his name and thinking about him doesn't stop for a second. for example, one of such true lovers, ibrahim adham, in the way of love, abandons the crown and the throne, all the wealth the state, and becomes a dervish. it is narrated that many years passed after ibrahim adham left the throne in balkh and set out in a dervish suit. one day, his son and his wife searched for him and found him in mecca. when ibrahim adham saw his son, he felt pity for him and hugged him, but he immediately realized that he had made a mistake and said, his prayer was answered and his son died in his arms. that's what a real lover is. no matter how much these lovers know that the candle of allah "warms" the soul and body, they go like a butterfly and hit the candle, fall in love, burn, moan, and the body burns even worse. love is like that, actually. butterflies like majnun and farhod, like layli and shirin, lit candles, raised figs to the extent that they shook the throne, and burned in the fire of love. every second they thought of their mistress, they were called true lovers of allah, and they pushed the period of love. ahmad yassavi expressed this opinion in the following verse: kecha kunduz olloh teyu tinmay yurar , olloh shami parvonadek o`zin urar , laylo majnun , farhod shirin davrin surar haq taolo oshiqlarni so`zi bo`lg`ay. love is an unimaginable, mind-boggling feeling. he oppresses his lover from head to toe. the head of a lover in love is not free from hardship and suffering. to fall in love is to catch fire. whoever is afflicted with the scourge of love will lose his mind and become unconscious. love opens a person's inner eye, not the outer eye. ahmad american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 153 | p a g e yassavi is a skilled artist and a great person who can accurately and clearly describe such a delicate and powerful feeling without exaggerating or exaggerating. references 1. ahmad yassaviy. hikmatlar. – t.: g`afur g’ulom nomidagi adabiyot va san’at nashriyoti, 1991. 2. komilov n. tasavvuf yoki komil inson axloqi. birinchi kitob. tavhid asrori. – t.: g’afur g’ulom nomidagi adabiyot va san’at nashriyoti, 1996. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 58 | p a g e territorial peculiarities of diffirential assessment of physical fitness of rural schoolchildren ubaydullaev rahimjan uzbekistan, fergana state university annotation in addition, the kundalik life support of a person meets the requirements of various groups for building muscle mass. keywords: impulslar, biologik, organlar, chaqqolik. инсон организмида 600 дан ортиқ мушаклар мавжудлиги, улар миқдор жиҳатидан жуда кенг қамровли, катта ҳажмда иш бажариш учун катта қувват манбаи ва уларга тежамли фаолият қудратига эга бўлган вужудимиз “мотори” деб қараш мумкин. бажариладиган ҳаракатларни намоён қилишда мушакларнинг ўзаро узвийлиги орқали уларнинг фаолиятидан юзага келадиган биологик импульслар вужудимизнинг ички органлари фаолиятига кўрсатадиган таъсиридан етарли даражадаги куч,тезлик, чаққонлик, чидамлилик, эгилувчанлик ва бўғинларнинг ҳаракатчанлигини намоён қиламиз. бўғинларимизга нисбатан мушакларимиз шундай жойлашганки, ҳар қандай кўринишдаги ҳаракатларимиз давомида тезланиш олиш, тезкорлик намоён қилиш ва ҳаракатни йўналишини ўзгартира олиш, уларни бошқариш имконияти вужудимизни белгиланган звеноси ҳаракатини тезлаштириши ёки аксинча, тўхтатишимиз мумкин бўлади. мабодо уларга кўплаб қатор мушакларимизни ўзаро мувофиқлигидан келиб чиқадиган фаолиятлар умумлашиб, қўшилиб, аралашиб ишлаши эътиборга олинса, мушакларимиз бажарадиган фаолиятларнинг чегараси беқиёс.улар вужудимиз кучи, чидамлилиги, чаққонлиги, тезкорлиги ва эгилувчанлиги тарзидаги жисмимиз фазилатлари сифатида ҳаракатларимиз давомида маълум жараён тарзда лозим бўган даражада намоён бўлади. хуллас, инсоннинг органлари, тузилмалари шундай мукаммалки, уни механизми фундаментал тадқиқотларни тақозо этади. мушакларимиз жуда ҳам кўп сондаги актив элементлардан, толалардан ташкил топганлигини биласиз. толалар шундай тузилганки, уларга асаб тизимидан келадиган импульслар таъсир этиши натижасида қўзғалиш ҳосил бўлиб, мушакларни қисқариши юзага келади. бу ўз навбатида мушак фаоллигини келтириб чиқарувчи кимёвий, биокимёвий реакциялар оқибати физик, биомеханик american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 59 | p a g e ҳаракатлар, жараёнларни содир бўлишига, юзага келишига сабаб бўлади. оқибатда барча мушакларни зўриқишга олиб келадиган, мушак толаларини узунлигини ўзгартиришлар, чўзилишлар, эшилишлар, таранглик ва бошқалари эвазига турли туман ҳаракатлар содир бўлади. бу ўз навбатида мушакларни ўзларига бирлашиб тираб олган суяклар бўғинлар ёки ўз ўқи атрофида фаол ишлаб, зўриқиш намоён қилиб жисмларни кўтариш, силжитишдек хизматларни бажарадилар. натижада мушаклар динамик ва статик ишларни бажаради.1 статик ишларда (бурчак ушлаш, танани бир бутун ёки унинг бир бўлагини қимирлатмай жойидан силжитмай туриш ва ҳ.к.лар)дек фаолиятларда мушаклар ўзининг узунлиги ва зўриқишини сақлайди, яъни гавданинг у ёки бу бўлаги ёки звеноси макон (фазо)да ўзини ҳолатини, ўрнини ўзгартирмайди, қўзғатмасдан бажариладиган ишлар тушунилади. динамик ишлар давомида мушаклар чўзилиши, қисқариши, эшилиши, буралиши ёки бошқачасига айтганда – енгувчи енгилувчи, мушаклар қотган ҳолда ёки бўшашиш режимида ишлаши амалда кузатилади. иккала режимни кўз олдимизга келтирсак ва ҳис қилишга уриниб кўрсак, қуйидагилар намоён бўлади: полга баландроқдан сакраб, сўнг оёқлар билан ундан депсиниб полдан яна тепага сакрасак, оёқнинг товон бўғини, тизза, сон бўғинларида ҳаракатнинг биринчи фазасида оёқ қисмимиз мушаклари иши ён бериш ( йўл бериш, имкон бериш) режими эвазига ишлайди. жисмимиз звеноларининг ҳаракати мушакларимизни тортилиши ҳисобига тормозланади. мушаклар узунлашиб уларни тортиш кучи орта бошлайди. шу машқни ижросининг бошқа фазасида қуйидаги ҳолатни кузатамиз. депсингандан сўнг оёқни барча бўғинларини тўғрилаш оёқ мушакларини фаол кичрайиши, қисқариши билан кузатилади. бу вақтда, айниқса, ҳаракатни бошланиш қисмида мушаклар ва уларнинг фаолияти тўлиқ тўхтайди. гавданинг ҳаракати эса ўз инерцияси ҳисобига давом этади. мушакларнинг фаолиятини чеклаш режимидаги ишларнинг барчаси – ҳаракатни тўхтатиш, амортизациялаш, танамизнинг звеноларини ёки унинг бўлаклари фаолиятини тўлиқ секинлашуви билан кузатилади. енгиш, ошириш режимидаги ишлар танамиз звеноларининг айримларини ёки унинг бўлаклари фаолиятини тезлашиши орқали намоён бўлади. амалда бажараётган барча ишларимизда мушакларимиз фаоллиги статик ва динамик иш режими асосида йўлга қўйилиши инсони жисми тарбиясининг қонуниятларидандир. 1 донской д.д., зациорский в.м., “биомеханика” – м.: физкультура; спорт, 1979 г. – 264 стр. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 60 | p a g e юқоридагидан келиб чиқиб, машқланиш учун машқ танлашда уларни қайси режимда, қандай суръатда, интенсивликда бажариб машқланишни таҳлил қилишнинг аҳамияти катта. таҳлилнинг натижаларига асосланиб, қандай ҳаракат сифатларини ривожлантиришга эътиборни қаратиш, билан тренировкаларнинг мақсади ва вазифаларини тўғри режалаштириш, белгилаш имконияти юзага келади. инсон мушаклари асосан икки хил рангда – қизил, оч қизил ва оқишроқ деб фарқланади. айрим ҳолатларда уларни тез ёки оҳиста (секин) фаолиятлар соҳиби деб ҳам фарқлайдилар2. уларнинг бундай типдаги фаоллигига сабаб уларнинг толаларидаги кимёвий таъминланганлик бўлиб, спринтер тезлиги, улоқтиришдаги тез ҳаракатлар, боксчининг зарбалари ва бошқалар мушаклардаги мавжуд гликогенлар ҳисобига (анаэроб режим) амалга оширилади. чидамлилик талаб қилувчи оҳиста ва узоқ давом этадиган ишлар секин фаолият кўрсатадиган мушак тўқималари орқали қон таркибидаги кислород эвазига бажарилади. мушаклар фаоллигининг физиологик шарти уларнинг кўзғалиши ва толиқишига бориб тақалади. мушакларни фаоллиги қўзғалишнинг кучи билан боғлиқ. толиққан тортувчи, кўтарувчи мушакларнинг куч кўрсаткичлари паст бўлади. мушакнинг тортиш кучи миқдори, унинг кўндалангига тез қисқариши билан боғлиқ. мушаклар самарали ишлаши учун энг аввало улар зўриқишларга тортилган, жалб қилинган бўлиши лозим. олдин кучлироқ зўриқишларни ўзида ўтказган мушакларгина эффекти юқори бўлган жисмоний фаолиятларга қодир бўлади (и.м.сеченев бўйича). шундагина индивид ўзининг жисми фазилатларини айниқса кучи, тезкорлиги, чаққонлиги, чидамлилигини намоён қила олади. инсон ўз ҳаракатларида бу қайд қилинган ҳаракат фазилатларига ўта муҳтож бўлади. кучли ёки куч фазилати юқори кишилар деб уни намоён қилишда мушакларидан айнан ўша фаолият учун ишлаши зарур бўлганларни эмас, унга ёрдам берадиган бошқа бир гуруҳ мушакларни ҳам шу ишга жалб қила олувчиларгина тушунилади. куч намоён қилишда бошқа мушакларни жалб қилинишини билиш машқланишда муҳим аҳамиятга эга. тезлиги юқори, юқори тезликда фаолият намойиш қилувчилар мушакларини зўриқтириш, бўшаштиришни осон бажариши учун нерв-мускул тизимида қўзғалишни тез ўтказиш қобилияти юқорилиги билан ажралиб турадилар. мушаклар қўзғалишининг тезлиги нерв жараёнидаги биокимёвий реакцияларни бориши билан 2 бальсевич в.к., запорожанов в.а. «физическая активность человека». киев. – «здоровья», 1987 г. – 222-стр. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 61 | p a g e боғлиқ ва уни тез ўтиши, актив ва пассив қисқаришларини ўзаро тез ўрин алмашиниши орқали юзага келади . ҳаракатланиш ёки жисмоний иш шароитида чарчаш, толиқишга организмини узоқ вақт қарши тура олиш қобилияти соҳибларини чидамлилиги юқорилар деб қараш қабул қилинган. толиқиш ёки чарчаш атамаларини қўллашда ҳозирча баҳслар мавжуд. толиқиш чарчашни юқори босқичи ҳисобланади. толиқиш бу иш қобилиятини нисбатан пасайган ёки камайган давридир. чарчаш эса сарфланган энергияни тиклаш учун маълум вақт ўтиши талаб қиладиган жараён. чарчаган одам маълум вақт давомида бажараётган ҳаракатиниг интенсивлигини ушлаб тура олса, уни компенсацияли чарчаш деб аталади. иш қобилиятини тиклаш учун кўп вақт талаб қиладиган ҳолатдаги иш бажариш давомида тавсия қилинган интенсивликдаги ишни давом эттира олмаса, уни (ўта чарчаш) ёки “компенсациясиз” чарчаш деб аташ қабул қилинган. қайд қилинган анатомия ва физиологияга оид билимларимиз етарли бўлмаса, ҳаракат сифатларини тарбиялаш, ривожлантиришда маълум қийинчиликларга дуч келишимиз мумкин. адабиётлар 1. абдуллаев, а., & ханкельдиев, ш. х. (2017). жисмоний маданият назарияси ва методикаси. оўю учун дарслик,(i-жилд)/тошкент/” наврўз” нашрёти. 2. абдуллаев, а., & хонкелдиев, ш. (2016). жисмоний тарбия назарияси ва услубияти: учеб. пособие. ташкент: изд-во гулистон давлат университети. 3. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 4. egamberdiev, s. s., salahutdinov, i. b., abdullaev, a. a., ulloa, m., saha, s., radjapov, f., ... & abdurakhmonov, i. y. (2014). detection of fusarium oxysporum f. sp. v asinfectum race 3 by single-base extension method and allelespecific polymerase chain reaction. canadian journal of plant pathology, 36(2), 216-223. 5. abdullaev, a., salahutdinov, i., kuryazov, z., egamberdiev, s., rizaeva, s., ulloa, m., & abdurakhmonov, i. (2011). study on fusarium wilt disease (f. oxysporum vasinfectum) in upland cotton (g. hirsutum). world, 5. 6. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 7. абдуллаев, а., & хонкелдиев, ш. х. (2007). жисмоний тарбия назарияси ва усулияти. олий ўқув юртлари учун дарслик. т. ўзджти наш. бўл. 8. abdullaev, a., & kh, k. s. (2005). theory and methods of physical education. t.: uzdjti publishing house. 9. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 62 | p a g e ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (2), 160-162. 10. аshurаli ibrаgimоvich tuychiyev (2022). о‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3 (2), 896-901. 11. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 12. ismoilov, s. (2021). pedagogical psychological opportunities for the development of student thinking activity in school and family cooperation. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1209-1212. 13. ismoilov, s. (2021). developing a valued attitude towards the family in students as a topical pedagogical problem. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 3, 91-93. 14. ismoilov, s. d. (2022). o ‘smir yoshdagi o ‘quvchilarda oilaviy qadriyatlarni rivojlantirishning o ‘ziga xos муҳим jixatlari. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(5), 96-100. 15. ismoilov, s. (2021). specific features of formation of family values in students in the educational process. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 693-696 16. қосимов, а. н. (2021). формирование и физическое развитие соматотипов мышц у студентов 13-15 лет, занимающихся школьной программой. scientific progress, 2(8), 849-853. 17. косимов, а. (2021). исследование физкультурно-оздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. наука сегодня: реальность и перспективы [текст]: материа, 77. 18. kamolidin, p. (2021). physical preparation and development of school students. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 161-163. 19. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 20. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 21. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 63 | p a g e 22. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 23. сидикова, г. с. (2022). формирование здорового образа жизни у детей старшего дошкольного возраста. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 6-11. 24. sabirovna, s. g. (2021, november). formation of a healthy lifestyle for preschoolers. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 44-48). 25. туйчиев, а. и. (2022). технология развития дисциплинарных навыков учащихся на основе игровых средств: уйчиев ашурали ибрагимович, преподаватель ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (2), 160-162. 26. tuychiyev, а. i. (2022). о ‘quvchilаrdа intizоmiy kо ‘nikmаlаrni rivоjlаntirish dоlzаrb pedаgоgik muаmmо sifаtidа. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 896-901. 27. sidikova, g. s., & ibrahimovich, t. a. (2021). formation of children's health culture as a social and pedagogical problem. conferencea, 71-74. 28. ubaydullaev, r. m. (2021). monitoring the physical fitness of girls in grades 8-9 of rural secondary schools. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 29. убайдуллаев, р. м. (2020). сопоставительный мониторинг показателей физической подготовленности девушек сельских школ с нормативами тестов здоровья “барчиной”. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 37-40). 30. усманов, з. н., & убайдуллаев, р. м. проблемы физкультурнооздоровительной работы в системе школьного образования. 11. usmanov, zn, & ubaidullaev, r.(2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции (vol. 12, pp. 114-119). 31. usmonov, z. n. (2020). monitoring of physical and health works in rural comprehensive schools. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 8(3). 32. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 33. усманов, з. а. (2019). гиподинамический фактор и физическое состояние школьников. наука сегодня: факты, тенденции, прогнозы [текст]: матери, 77. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 64 | p a g e 34. усманов, з. а. (2019). исследование теоретической подготовки учащихся среднего школьного возраста по предмету «физическая культура». наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследова, 90. 35. usmanov, z. n., & ubaidullaev, r. (2020, december). problems of physical and healthy work in school education system. in конференции. 36. хайдаралиев, х. х. (2019). мотивация выбора профессии как проявление патриотизма современных студентов. in european research: innovation in science, education and technology (pp. 50-52). 37. xaydaraliev, k. (2019). the experience of charges and faculties using the new modern information distribution system in training. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 7(6), 28. 38. хайдаралиев, х. х. (2022). роль ритмической гимнастики в дошкольном оброзовательном учреждении для дошкольников. academic research in educational sciences, 3(3), 591-599. 39. hamrakulov, r. (2021). the importance of the organization of physical cultural activities based on advanced pedagogical technologies. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 114-119. 40. khamrakulov, r., & abduzhalilova, k. (2022). features of physical education in grades 5-6 of secondary school. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 82-90. 41. р.хамроқулов, & н.мухаммадов. (2022). волейболчиларнинг жисмоний сифатларини ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар ривожлантириш . world scientific research journal, 2(2), 185–192. retrieved from http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 42. hamroqulov, r., & nishonov, s. (2022). methods of increasing physical faiths during the training of football players. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 8, 130-132. 43. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 44. khamrakulov, r., karakulov, k., & jabbarov, a. (2019). technology to improve the durability of concrete in the dry hot climate of uzbekistan. problems of architecture and construction, 2(1), 74-77. 45. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. 46. hamrakulov, r. pedagogical bases of formation of physical education and sports training in higher education system. http://wsrjournal.com/index.php/wsrj/article/view/93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 65 | p a g e 47. yuldashev, m. (2021). innovative aspects for healthy lifestyle formation and development of sports. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(05), 102-107. 48. ma'mirjon, y., & saminjon, x. (2022). maktab yoshidagilar harakat aktivligi (faolligi) ning me'yori. conferencea, 75-78. 49. yuldashev, m., & qobuljonova, m. (2022). goals and objectives of choreographic training in gymnastics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(05), 76-81. 50. юлдашов икромжон, парпиев ойбек, & абдурахмонов шавкат (2022). жисмоний тарбия таълимида спорт ифодаси. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 2), 222225. 51. юлдашов икромжон, махмуталиев адхамжон, & тухтаназаров исматулла (2022). ёш ўқувчиларнинг жисмоний сифатлари намоён бўлишида жисмоний машқларнинг ўрни. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2 (special issue 3), 96-102. 52. yuldashov, i., parpiev, o., makhmutaliev, a., tukhtanazarov, i., & umaralievich, k. u. (2021). pedagogical bases of formation of physical culture and social culture in youth. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(11), 54-58. 53. yakubova, g. k. (2021). monitoring of physical education classes in conditions of hyperthermia. herald pedagogiki. nauka i praktyka, 1(2). 54. kuchkarovna, y. g. y. (2022). bolalarda bronxid kasalligini davolash jismoniy tarbiyasi. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 4, 1-4. 55. jalolov, s. v. (2021). improvement of motor preparation of younger schoolers in the annual cycle of learning. in приоритетные направления развития спорта, туризма, образования и науки (pp. 246-250). 56. sh, d. (2020). monitoring of physical activity of junior schoolchildren at physical education lessons. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(10), 187-189. 57. valievich, d. s. (2020, december). system of organization of movement activities in primary school students. in конференции (vol. 5, pp. 48-50). 58. valievich, d. s. (2020, december). features of motor activity at primary school age. in конференции. 59. джалолов, ш. в. (2019). анализ соматометрических показателей детей младшего школьного возраста. наука сегодня: проблемы и перспективы развития [текст]: ма, 87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 66 | p a g e 60. джалалов, ш. (2020). жисмоний маданият (тарбия) дарсларида кичик ёшдаги мактаб ўқувчиларига енгил атлетика машғулотларини ўтиш методикасининг ўзига хос хусусиятлари. фан-cпортга, (5), 48-50. 61. sherzod, j. (2022). physical education process taking into account regional features. thematics journal of physical education, 5(1). 62. xolmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). improving theoretical fundamentals of physical culture classes. texas journal of engineering and technology, 9, 88-91. 63. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 64. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. 65. джалолов, ш. в. (2019). возрастная динамика скоростно-силовых способностей у детей младшего школьного возраста. in наука сегодня: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования (pp. 72-73). 66. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2021). innovations in fitness works and physical education. texas journal of medical science, 2, 4-5. 67. kholmirzaevich, a. j. (2022). innovations in fitness works and physical education. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 6, 159-161. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 267 | p a g e in action strategy is about fundamentals of culture and art development ergashova bakhtikhon ravshanbek qizi tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami lecturer at the department of performing arts and culture e-mail: ergashova96@mail.ru annotation this article provides feedback on the further development of culture and arts in the fourth priority area of the state program "action strategy for the five priority areas of further development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021" and suggestions are outlined. keywords: teacher-student, instrumental performance, performance skills, practical activity. introduction all the resolutions and decrees adopted after the independence of our country are aimed at the development of our republic in all areas, to become one of the most developed countries in the world. this decision is important for the recently adopted "action strategy for the five priority areas of further development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021." this document is a program for the development of our country, including the fourth priority of the document is the further development of culture and arts, and the fifth priority is to protect society from various cultural threats. the republic of uzbekistan has entered a new stage of socio-economic development. all aspects of this process, such as music and instrumental performance, which are an integral part of this process, must enter a fully productive stage of development. an important document for this is the "action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021." [1] in this sense, the document identifies two new factors for the further development of the art of music and its instrumental performance. these two factors consist of action and strategy. according to him, the movement factor represents the development of music and all its directions on the basis of a well-thought-out map plan, programs on an organizational and spiritual basis, and the strategy factor represents the development of the industry with promising and real results. to do this, you need to focus on the following: -ensuring the timely implementation of existing programs for the development of music; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 268 | p a g e -develop and implement new programs and plans for the development of music; -mass involvement of healthy forces in the implementation of programs and plans; -find and use new and legitimate investments in the financing of development programs and plans; -strategic development of music education and radical increase of its effectiveness; -to support talented young people in the development of important areas such as instrumental performance, to improve their performance skills and to prioritize the factors of organizing the "master-apprentice" tradition on a new basis; [2, 28-b] -further development of international movements in all areas of music; identify and address music issues in a timely manner. such an approach will undoubtedly enable the development of such an important area as the art of music and its instrumental performance at the expected level, based on the factors of movement and strategy. it is the duty of all forces to develop such areas as music and its instrumental performance on the basis of the movement and strategy, and to fulfill the tasks set by the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev. it should be noted that the adoption of the basics of the development of culture and arts, including music, as the basis of the action strategy, imposes a number of tasks on the representatives of the industry. the basics of such tasks, in our view, are: first, to promote national experiences in the development of culture and the arts, and to focus on the cultural achievements of the peoples of the world; second, to continue to support and nurture talented young people; and third, to take measures to protect society from various cultural and social threats. these responsibilities are perceived by industry professionals, large and small, amateur and professional, as "how can i contribute to this work?" the question should always be on his agenda. there is no need to prove the fact that the development of culture and art in our country will reach a new level if everyone performs their duties diligently and feels responsible for the results of their activities. it should be noted that every speech and speech of president shavkat mirziyoyev emphasizes this issue. the strategy of action is the basis for the professional and social activity of each person, a factor in relying on him in the development of culture and the arts and in carrying out effective activities. implementation of about twenty normative documents on the development of culture and arts is one of the most important tasks for today's industry. in our opinion, the full implementation of three of these documents is extremely important: 1) "state program for the protection, preservation, promotion and use of intangible cultural heritage for 2010-2020"; 2) "state program for further improvement of children's music and art schools for 2016-2020"; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 269 | p a g e 3) resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 9, 2015 no 354 "on measures to further improve the procedure for conducting concert and performance activities." these normative documents are the legitimate programs of the action strategy for the development of culture and the arts. in this sense, it is our responsibility to ensure their implementation. the first state program provides for the preservation of intangible cultural heritage on a scientific basis, the second state program for the development of musical and cultural potential of 11-15-year-olds, and the third document for the practical regulation of amateur and professional groups. many people think that there are such government programs in all countries. no, such state programs exist only in uzbekistan among the countries of the central asian region. [3, p. 17] this testifies to the state's efforts to develop the art of music in our country in line with modern requirements. for example, the reform process in the field of children's music and art schools is one of the most effective and modern program projects in the commonwealth of independent states. among all spheres, representatives of culture and art do not pay attention to one situation. the fact is that these three documents are state programs. in a market economy, the state is committed to the development of culture and the arts. so why aren't we active in the industry ?! we believe that it is time for the newly formed ministry of culture of the republic of uzbekistan to unite and work together. note that the state program on intangible cultural heritage will perform more than 30 tasks in 2017-2021, the state program on children's music and art schools will build and repair more than 70 objects, concert-performance the state program for the creation of artistic and ideologically meaningful songs and musical works. there is no doubt that the timely fulfillment of these tasks will ensure the development of culture and the arts. observations and analysis show that industry representatives are relatively careless in understanding the content of regulatory documents. for example, the normative document on concert performances states: "the work on the creation of artistically high-quality musical works has slowed down." [4, p. 21] this requires addressing the following issues: 1) development of criteria for "highly artistic musical works"; 2) involvement of young composers and composers in the creation of highly artistic works of music; 3) to organize work with talented young people in the field of music in accordance with modern requirements; 4) summarizing, analyzing and drawing conclusions of composers, composers and performers on new musical works; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 270 | p a g e 5) organize a "round table" with experienced and older professionals and develop appropriate recommendations. one of the important tasks is to involve musicologists and students, to be active in analytical work, to make speeches in the media. after all, the action strategy provides for the implementation of existing regulations and programs. this task must be understood and fulfilled. in this way, we will be able to further the development of culture and the arts in our society. references 1. www.lex.uz 2. matyakubov m. methodology of traditional instrument performance. t., 2015. 3. dakarimova basics of pedagogical skills.t. 2008 4. sharipova g. methods of teaching music. text of lectures. 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 96 | p a g e efficient machine learning algorithm for cancer detection using biomedical image elaf nabeel mahdi albu jyash altınbas unıversıty, turkey email: 20320203@ogr.altinbas.edu.tr asst. prof. dr. mesut cevik altınbas unıversıty, turkey email: mesut.cevik@altinbas.edu.tr abstract cancer is an epidemic that has high mortality and incidence rate worldwide. breast cancer and oral cavity cancer is the most prevailing type of cancer in females and males, respectively. biopsy is the only method to determine the presence of cancer with confidence which includes various processing steps such as grading, staging and visual inspection of histological slides under the microscope. the manual analysis of histopathology slides is a labor-intensive task and influenced by various factors like fatigue, attention, and expertise of pathologist. however, recent developments in soft computing techniques allow us to build an automated computer assisted diagnostic system for cancer detection which further assists pathologists in providing a reliable and consistent results on cancer diagnosis. in this context, many efforts are dedicated to feature extraction step in conventional machine learning. deep learning is the latest advancement in this direction and opens up a new horizon in the field of machine learning. automatic representation of the data is the key asset of the deep learning technique but require intense training and a comprehensive well-annotated dataset for their good performance. as a result of the lengthy and expensive process of collecting data from patients, obtaining large annotated datasets in health informatics is a difficult undertaking. as part of a deep learning methodology, this research proposes a cnn architecture for efficient classification. the present work proposes a new model which is applicable for both, binary as well as multiclassification of breast cancer tissue images. as a result, the suggested model does not depend on picture magnification. the beauty of this model is that the pooling layer is only present in the last convolutional layer, which aids in preventing excessive information loss. it is also possible to enhance the dataset size by using a technique called data augmentation. it's clear from a comparison of the suggested model's classification performance with the existing one that the new one is superior. to determine the influence of training in extracting significant characteristics from the images, feature maps are visually analyzed. generalization, scalability and robustness to the image of any magnification are the powerful assets of the developed model keywords: cconvolutional neural network, breast cancer detection, medical image american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 97 | p a g e introduction as a collection of illnesses, cancer is characterized by unregulated growth and alteration in the body's cells. approximately 1.5 million women a year are diagnosed with breast cancer, according to the who [1]. five hundred and seventy thousand women died from breast cancer in 2015, or 15 percent of all cancer deaths. [1]. women's mortality rates rose from breast cancer to lung and bronchus cancer from 1987 onwards according to the american cancer society (acs). cancer-related mortality for men and women combined were ranked first and fourth, respectively, by the american cancer society. cancerous cells in the lobules or the ducts give rise to tumors. swollen or red breasts as well as anomalies such as bloody discharge and shrinking of nipples are all signs of breast cancer [2]. [2] the majority of cancers are invasive. as well as invasive (malignant) breast cancer (malignant) mammography and mri, ultrasound, positron emission mammography (pem), thermography, breast-specific gamma imaging, and tissue sampling are some of the technologies used to identify breast cancer. figure 1:trends in death rates (female), 1930-2015 [2] [4] another option is to do a surgical incision or biopsies depending on the size and location of lump, the patient's preferences, and available resources. it's apparent that pictures play a crucial role in breast cancer detection after all these imaging screening techniques. these imaging results are being evaluated for their dispersion of various breast cancer patterns. analyzing breast tissue is a key step in the diagnosis of breast cancer. as a way to provide a trustworthy diagnosis, histopathology slides are used to classify cancers. to categorize histological pictures in several cancer types, including benign, malignant and puzzling, manually is quite difficult. as a result of confounding tissue patterns and similar clinical manifestation, classes often imitate and share common traits [5]. when it comes to identifying a class, it might be very challenging to do so correctly. there is also a global shortage of experienced and competent pathologists [6] due to the increase in new cancer cases. understaffed pathologists who manually analyze biopsy slides are more likely than not to make a mistake. an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 98 | p a g e automated system that not only supports pathologists but also decreases their workload while improving the accuracy of diagnosis is needed. multi-classification systems, on the other hand, have serious challenges. figure 2:mucinous carcinoma class of breast cancer histopathological images acquired at a magnification of 200x from breakhis dataset. in the construction of an efficient automated system, handcrafted feature engineering is the key challenge. feature engineering by hand relies heavily on pre-processing procedures, which need a high level of domain expertise to extract task-specific characteristics from images [5-6]. many prior research has used histopathological images with texture-based features to distinguish between classes. multiple feature descriptors such as sift, surf, orb, hog, grlm and wavelet-based descriptors are already in use by the research community to achieve this goal [7,8]. it's timeconsuming and requires a lot of computing power, but it's worth it. to get the most significant features from segmented nuclei and glands in histological pictures, segmentation is a prerequisite, and it is only achievable if an area of interest is effectively segmented from the image. pre-success processing's determines how well a system performs overall. because of intra-class diversity, color distribution inhomogeneity, and malignant cells' strong cohesiveness, examining histological images is difficult. eight kinds of breast cancer histological pictures from the breakhis dataset are shown in figure 2. as the image's magnification increases, the image's graininess gets more pronounced. images became noisier as the magnification increased. for differential diagnosis, it is difficult to extract distinct features from a digital image of biopsy slides taken at different magnification levels because of the complex background. as a result of the varying magnification levels, the background will be more uniform. for each magnification factor, an independent experiment is undertaken. because of their inability to adapt to new magnification factors and prior knowledge of image magnification, systems developed by spanhol et al. and keskin et al. have major performance limitations. since magnification levels vary, the automated system should be able to adapt to images with new magnification levels. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 99 | p a g e literature reviews in-depth knowledge of advancements and identification of gaps in the field of research is the only key to make new valuable discoveries, especially in designing automated systems. the current state of knowledge and gaps on a research topic can only be identified through an extensive review of the literature. considering the feature extraction techniques, the literature can be divided into three main categories, namely: 1) conventional machine learning, 2) deep learning and 3) transfer learning-based works. the works in which the features are extracted manually from the images using some pre-defined feature descriptors are included in the first category of reviewed literature. the relevant studies in which features are extracted automatically from the images in a hierarchical manner are considered for the second category. in addition, the studies in which discriminating features are obtained from the pretrained networks are assigned to the third category of surveyed literature. to determine the new developments and enhancements in the field of automation for image data classifications, a survey on the above mentioned three techniques are described in brief. an automated classification system consists of four stages: feature extraction, training, validation and testing. as with any classification system, the feature extraction stage is crucial since the recovered features have a substantial impact on the system's performance. some studies use 'texture' of the images to classify objects, using various descriptors like gray level co-occurrence matrix (glcm) [20], local binary pattern (lbp) [21], completed lbp (22), graph run-length matrix (grlm) [23], histogram of gradient (hog) [24], local phase quantizations (lpqs) [25-26], scale-invariant feature transform (sift) and speeded up robust features (surf) [27-28]. sift descriptor is used specifically for real-time application but it imposes a large computational burden on the system. however, surf features are computationally inexpensive and surpassed sift feature in terms of speed and accuracy as well [29-30]. dheeba et al. [31] developed a computer-aided diagnosis (cad) system to diagnose bc based on mammogram imaging modality, where the textural information is used as input. in this work, laws texture energy measures (ltem) are computed from the region of interest (roi) by applying five one-dimensional (1-d) convolutional kernel of length five. the images are two-dimensional structures, so require two-dimensional (2-d) convolutional kernel for its processing which are generated by convolving a 1-d vertical kernel with a 1-d horizontal kernel. the ltem for each pixel in roi (15x15 pixels) is identified by extracting a set of features and then a non-linear filter is applied to the feature set. in this process, 25 tem are obtained for each pixel and normalized by zero-mean to produce a feature map of the input image. eventually, the extracted feature map is fed to wavelet neural network for the classification which provides an accuracy of 93.671% on the dataset of 1064 mammogram images collected from 54 patients. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 100 | p a g e keskin et al. [32], computed various morphological attributes by utilizing a waveletbased covariance descriptor to classify 14 classes of human carcinoma cell lines images, where 7 classes belong to breast cancer and rest of 7 classes to liver cancer. in terms of features, the authors found dual-tree complex wavelet transform (dt-cwt) coefficients as an optimal choice because edges are the most relevant feature in the carcinoma cell line images. dt-cwt has a great potential to describe the edges at multiple orientations, so it provides more discriminative features from the images for the efficient analysis of cancer cell morphology. in this work, segmentation is performed before the extraction of features from the images because the images in the dataset consist of a large amount of background pixel. expectation-maximization (em) algorithm is applied after modelling the image as a mixture of two gaussians and obtained noisy patterns. morphological operation ‘closing’ and median filtering is applied to reduce the noise. the square windows are randomly selected from the image and a covariance matrix is computed for each window. an svm classifier with radial basis function (rbf) is then trained over the computed matrices which achieved 98% accuracy on the dataset of 840 images. wan et al. [33] proposed two new variant of lbp feature for classification of breast tissues from optical coherency microscopy (ocm) images. these variants are based on two different organizations of neighborhood blocks around a pixel, known as spoke lbp and ring lbp. the major drawback of traditional lbp lies in their inability in extracting information from the pixels because it utilizes the intensity difference only between the center pixel and single pixels from the neighbour. but in both spoke and ring lbp, average intensity of pixels is computed for a considered shape of blocks in the neighborhood of the central pixel and provides more information related to the texture of an image. further, a multi-scale blocked lbp is also constructed by combining the spoke and ring lbp with different radius parameters and claimed an accuracy of 92.4% using a shallow neural network classifier on a dataset of 4310 ocm images with 5 classes. there is also a model called the one class kernel principal component analysis (kpca) introduced by zang et al. to make the decision, the trained kpca models were combined with images from other classes and the same operation was repeated. on histopathology pictures of bc, the kpca approach had a 92 percent accuracy rate, which marked a new turning point in the research. öztürk et al. [35] provided a comparative analysis in order to determine the most successful feature extraction algorithm for cell detection in histopathological images. the authors considered six algorithms: hog, lbp, sift, fast, canny and maximally stable extremal region (mser). some pre-processing steps are also applied to the raw images before applying the feature extraction algorithm. the rgb (red green blue) color space is converted into hsv (hue saturation value) color space and wiener filtering is performed on the v component of the image to reduce the noise. the performance of all the considered algorithms are examined and evaluated on 12 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 101 | p a g e histopathological images. the results reveal that mser is the best feature extraction algorithm, followed by hog due to better cell detection ability of these algorithms. however, the perception of closely associated cells as a single cell is a major limitation of mser. based on the literature, it is concluded that no single algorithm suits to the classification of all types of histopathological imaging data. the selection of the right algorithm greatly depends on the type of problem. an efficient algorithm can be selected by testing multiple algorithms under different settings of the hyperparameters. the major challenges observed in conventional machine learning algorithms are complexity in data models, the problem of overfitting, cost of computational techniques, parameter tuning and the scaling of data to the number of classes, which opened up a new window to overcome these issues with an alternative mean. to address these challenges, a modified and new strategy is required for classification of histopathological data which become possible through deep learning. the implementation of strategies like batch normalization, dropout, greedy layer-wise learning, regularization, different pooling methods, transfer learning, layer-wise finetuning assists in boosting the performance of models with a significant margin. to further enhance the performance of these networks, strategies of data and model parallelism are also need to be developed which can be possible with the hybridization of algorithms to obtain better results in term of training speed. besides, filter size, stride value, activation function, optimization technique, the number of the convolutional and fully connected layer are other main factors which require special attention during the execution of an algorithm to enhance the performance of networks. problem statement despite recent advances in molecular biology with the advent of genetic markers, the histopathological analysis always remains a ‘gold standard’ in the diagnosis of bc [1315]. in the process of histopathological analysis, pathologists visually inspect the histology slide under a microscope to determine a particular pattern that they learned from the previous slides of the disease. hence, a visual inspection of histology slides is based on pattern recognition approach and subjective opinion of the pathologists. analysis of histology slide is a time-consuming task and requires great care in the interpretation of the disease [10, 16]. new cases of cancer are projected to rise globally. due to matter the fact, pathology services are continuously pressurized to provide quality analyses. there is a severe shortage of pathologists, which makes it difficult to quickly analyze histology slides, putting a heavy pressure on the few pathologists that are still accessible. in sub-saharan africa and china, there is one pathologist for every 100,000 and 130,000 persons, respectively [17]. in both india and the united states, the situation is identical (us). in india, one pathologist is available for every 65,000 people, but in the united states, there are 5.7 pathologists for every 100,000 people american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 102 | p a g e [18]. to address the challenge of a potential workforce crisis, there is a need to enrich the critical services that histopathology offers to cancer care. in recent time, digitization of tissue samples has become possible due to digital pathology and computational algorithms which includes machine learning and image processing techniques for analyzing the image [19-20]. the computational algorithms in digital pathology are employed to detect fine details that not easily be determined by the human eye. new machine learning techniques have also been evolved and derived new innovations in healthcare by assisting in developing computer-aided detection and diagnosis systems. high-performance computing system and low-cost memory devices are the fundamental factors behind the evolution of soft-computing techniques [21]. improvement in image processing techniques and machine learning algorithms also provide potential to develop histopathological image-based computeraided detection and diagnosis systems that can add a new value in pathology services by making it more objective, productive and coherent in diagnosis. these systems can also be used as a second opinion in pathology in order to complement the decision of the pathologists. in near future help in maintaining the data concerning the variety of cancer types to diagnose the sufferer form healthy one. figure 3: representation of different tissues: (a) fat tissue, (b) cell nuclei, and (c) collagenrich stroma in an example of mucinous carcinoma at 100x. proposed system the prime aim of this research work is to assist pathologists by proposing a proficient and accessible automated diagnosis system for bc. the system must capable to discriminate bc as benign or malignant in conjunction with the classification of breast lesions in sub-ordinate classes of benign and malignant to determine the location of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 103 | p a g e bc. additionally, the proposed system must be robust to the magnification level of the digital histopathological images for a reliable diagnosis. a magnification independent classification model for the identification of bc histopathology pictures was created to give an effective, reliable and resilient automated system for binary as well as multi-classification. as a result of the hierarchical representation of learning semantic and discriminating features from low-level to high-level, cnn does not require handcrafted feature engineering. in the present work, we have determined the potential of proposed magnification independent cnn in binary and multi-classification of bc using histopathological image. figure 4: schematic representation of (a) training and (b) testing protocol in conjunction with performance evaluation metrics used in magnification independent multi-classification. methodology a new cnn architecture based on a predetermined training strategy has been suggested. image samples for each class are equally distributed throughout a stratified training set. in order to get an equal distribution of images across all magnification settings, balancing was performed prior to training. in order to make all classes equal, they are randomly down sampled. classes with the fewest picture samples are left alone. down sampling is applied to each magnification level's classes in order to reduce their size. in order to create a magnification independent binary as well as multi-classification system, all the photos of the dataset are placed in a same folder american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 104 | p a g e without considering their magnification level. however, independent tests have been conducted to assess the model's capacity to classify data based on magnification. figure 4 shows a diagrammatic representation of the proposed technique. a 90 percent training set and a 10 percent testing set have been created from the dataset. there is a 75/25 split between a training and validation set. both balanced training and validation sets have been augmented with 90o, 180o, and 270o rotations of each image [9]. table 1: description of cnn architecture layer type activati on regularizat ion no. of filters filter size pooling size/stri de zero paddi ng conv1 convolution al relu 32 3x 3 conv2 convolutiona l relu 32 3x 3 2x2 conv3 convolutiona l relu 64 3x 3 2x2 maxpool pooling 2x2/2 fc1 fullyconnected relu dropout 128 nodes 1x1 fc2 fullyconnected relu dropout 128 nodes 1x1 cnn topology in cnn, visual representations are identified directly from images [160]. tensorflow framework was used to implement the proposed cnn. 224x224 input picture is mapped to 56x56 feature maps in the first two convolutional layers (table 1). a 3x3 kernel with 32 filters is used in both convolutional layers. we add another convolutional layer to the network (conv3). this layer is comprised of 32 filters of size 3x3. this is followed by one layer of pooling and flattening in the architecture. maximum pooling is done by utilizing a kernel with a stride value of 2 and a kernel size 2x2. for the second and third convolutional layers, no padding is applied because a convolutional operation always results in a smaller image. a flattened layer of 50,176 features is followed by two completely connected levels (fc1 and fc2). the entire network has 128 completely connected nodes in each layer. a softmax layer is added in the end to acquire the desired outcome. relu activation is applied to the entire convolutional and fully connected layer for nonlinearity in the network. dataset broken histopathological images is the largest dataset of histopathological images of breast cancer. it was developed in partnership with parana's prognostics and diagnostic (p&d) laboratory. at four different magnification levels, the collection contains 7909 histological pictures of breast cancer from 82 patients, totaling 7909 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 105 | p a g e photos in total (40x, 100x, 200x, and 400x). thereafter, paraffin was used to encapsulate the sampled tissue. paraffin is microtome into sections of 3-5 m thickness, which are subsequently mounted on glass slides [11]. h&e-stained segment to emphasize the tissue's structure of interest the nuclei and the cytoplasm [4]. the samples in the dataset are divided into two major classes: i) benign, and ii) malignant. the benign class consists of 2480 image samples while malignant class is composed of 5429 samples. each class is further partitioned into sub-classes. adenosis, fibroadenoma, phyllods tumor, and tubular adenoma are the four sub-classes of the 'benign' class. on the other hand, the "malignant" class includes: carcinoma of the ducts, lobular carcinoma, mucinous carcinoma, and papillary carcinoma. an equal number of pictures from each class is utilized in a stratified training set to train the network. with the amount of photos related with each magnification factor, figure 6 shows a thorough distribution for breakhis' images. . figure 5: an illustration of data organization in the breakhis dataset training protocol as the first phase of a multi-classification system, training is vital since a model can only function efficiently if it is well-trained. this can be done by measuring the difference between intended and predicted production. this mistake is measured using a variety of loss functions, the most popular of which is the cross-entropy: 𝐶𝑟𝑜𝑠𝑠 𝐸𝑛𝑡𝑟𝑜𝑝𝑦 𝐿𝑜𝑠𝑠 (𝐶𝐸𝐿) = − ∑ 𝑦𝑐 𝑁 𝑐=1 𝑙𝑜𝑔(𝑃𝑐) (1) where n is the number of classes, where yc indicates proper classification, and pc represents predicted probability observation of class c. as a positive, non-zero function, cel becomes null if it predicts exactly the same output as desired. in order to minimize this loss function, it is necessary to utilize the backpropagation algorithm. when this is done, the adam optimizer is used to optimize the loss function. a single scalar value must be returned from the cel function in order to regulate optimization. it is computed and averaged for all photos in this context. this averaged cel is then used in the categorization procedure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 106 | p a g e many trial-and-error experiments are used to identify the network parameters used in training. according to the results of the investigation, a learning rate of 0.0001 is a fair decision because a lower learning rate slowed down the convergence process. the converse is also true: a faster learning rate leads to a failure of convergence. with a standard deviation of 0.05, weights are randomly initialized in this network. a 32-bit mini-batch is recommended to prevent a computer crash and memory scarcity. it is only once the validation set has been used to its fullest precision that the training process comes to a close. performance metrics the robustness of the generated breast cancer classification model is determined by evaluating the image recognition rate for each magnification independently. it's possible to define the image recognition rate as the ratio between successfully classified cancer photos and the total number of images in the test set [12], denoted as [13]: 𝐼𝑚𝑎𝑔𝑒 𝑅𝑒𝑐𝑜𝑔𝑛𝑖𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛 𝑅𝑎𝑡𝑒 = 𝑐𝑜𝑟𝑟𝑒𝑐𝑡𝑙𝑦 𝑐𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑓𝑖𝑒𝑑 𝑖𝑚𝑎𝑔𝑒𝑠 𝑜𝑓 𝑐𝑎𝑛𝑐𝑒𝑟 𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 𝑛𝑢𝑚𝑏𝑒𝑟 𝑜𝑓 𝑖𝑚𝑎𝑔𝑒𝑠 𝑖𝑛 𝑡𝑒𝑠𝑡 𝑠𝑒𝑡 (2) if you want to do multi-classification, then the training set for each experiment consists of a total of 2,400 pictures (400 images per class). there are 800 pieces in each group. binary-classification requires 3,000 photos (1500 each class), 800 images and 800 images accordingly for the training set, validation set and testing set. based on the confusion matrix and activation levels, model performance is evaluated in order to offer a visual analysis for their subsequent computation and display, respectively. result and discussion using the suggested model to classify bc histopathology photos, the findings are shown in this section. there's also a performance evaluation for each trial to determine whether or not the suggested model can classify histopathology pictures regardless of magnification. binary classification second, the suggested model is compared to existing state-of-the-art techniques. second, a system's additional performance is examined in the third section. comparison with previous work an experiment was conducted to evaluate the performance of the suggested model for magnification-independent classification. a data augmentation technique, which rotates images about their center at 90o, 180o, and 270° [11-12], is also used to expand the dataset size. table 2 shows the binary classification accuracy for breast cancer tissue pictures at the image level: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 107 | p a g e table 2: image recognition rate at image level (magnification independent) recognition rate at layers 40x 100x 200x 400x average image level 90.4±1.5 86.3±3.3 83.1±2.2 81.3±3.5 85.3 for example, in [19], four methodologies were used to produce image patches, which were then used for training: when all of the photos from breakhis' database were mixed up, the classification performance of the model was improved, as can be shown in table 4. as the training data grows in size, the model's performance improves. pooling is only applied at the last convolutional layer, hence it prevents information loss at a low level. to build high-level features, convolutional neural networks merge low-level elements. when it comes to texturing, low-level qualities are crucial. table 3: image recognition rate at image level [19] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 108 | p a g e table 4: comparison of model performance between [19] and the proposed approach based on average image recognition rate recognition rate at [19] proposed approach image level 84.4 85.3 figure 5: training and validation accuracy curves at the time of training figure 6: 32 filters from the first convolution layer of the proposed model with kernel size (3x3) system performance analysis to enhance understanding, a collection of performance curves obtained during the model's training is provided. figure 6: training accuracy and validation accuracy of a model. figure 7 shows the first convolution layer's 32-filter kernel. at a lower representation level, these filters' kernels extract characteristics like edge and corner, then combine them at a higher representation level to learn complex features. according to figure 8, the test set comprises of 40x magnification photographs of breast cancer tissue. as a result of similar textures or appearances, benign and cancerous breast tissue are often mistaken for one another. some of the photos in figure 9 have been misclassified. in order to avoid confusion between the two classes, a detailed description of texture is essential. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 109 | p a g e figure 7: confusion matrix for the test set with magnification factor (40x) 0: benign and 1: malignant figure 8: misclassified images of breast cancer tissue, (a) & (b) are benign but classified as malignant, and (c) & (d) are malignant but classified as benign a broad framework based on cnn is offered to extract characteristics from breast cancer histology photographs. the proposed framework is more resilient and faster than existing classification methods since it only requires one training phase. with the magnification-independent model, the image can be resized to a new magnification. in order to achieve this, the training set contains images with new magnifications that are used in the training process. by comparison with the previously trained data, it is therefore relatively easy to generalize the suggested framework to new images with varied magnifications. according to breakhis's dataset, the proposed cnn performed well at all magnification levels in binary classification. of 90.4% (40x), 86.3% (100x), 83.1% (200x), 81.3% (400 x), and proved as state-of-the-art technique by outperforming the other pre-existing works. conclusion to extract features from breast cancer histology pictures, a general framework based on cnn is given. one training step makes the proposed framework more robust and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 110 | p a g e faster, while existing classification systems use numerous training steps to distinguish photos of specific magnification. an additional benefit of the magnification independent approach is its ability to scale the image. in order to achieve this, the training set contains images with new magnifications that are used in the training process. by comparison with the previously trained data, it is therefore relatively easy to generalize the suggested framework to new images with varied magnifications. references 1. f. a. spanhol, et al., "a dataset for breast cancer histopathological image classification," ieee transactions on biomedical engineering, vol. 63, pp. 1455 1462, 2016. 2. f. a. spanhol, et al., "breast cancer histopathological image classification using convolutional neural networks," in international joint conference on neural networks, 2016, pp. 2560-2567. 3. s. sharma, et al., "detection and analysis of lung cancer using radiomic approach," in smart computational strategies: theoretical and practical aspects, 2019, pp. 13-24. 4. z. han, et al., "breast cancer multi-classification from histopathological images with structured deep learning model," scientific reports, vol. 7, pp. 1-10, 2017. 5. d. shen, et al., "deep learning in medical image analysis," annual review of biomedical engineering, vol. 19, pp. 221-248, 2017. 6. s. doyle, et al., "cascaded discrimination of normal, abnormal, and confounder classes in histopathology: gleason grading of prostate cancer," bmc bioinformatics, vol. 13, p. 1-15, 2012. 7. a. belsare, et al., "classification of breast cancer histopathology images using texture feature analysis," in tencon ieee region 10 conference, 2015, pp. 1-5. 8. t. j. alhindi, et al., "comparing lbp, hog and deep features for classification of histopathology images," in international joint conference on neural networks, 2018, pp. 1-7. 9. s. sharma and r. mehra, "automatic magnification independent classification of breast cancer tissue in histological images using deep convolutional neural network," in international conference on advanced informatics for computing research, 2018, pp. 772-781. 10. f. a. spanhol, et al., "a dataset for breast cancer histopathological image classification," ieee transactions on biomedical engineering, vol. 63, pp. 1455 1462, 2016. 11. f. a. spanhol, et al., "breast cancer histopathological image classification using convolutional neural networks," in international joint conference on neural networks, 2016, pp. 2560-2567. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 111 | p a g e 12. f. a. spanhol, et al., "deep features for breast cancer histopathological image classification," in ieee international conference on systems, man, and cybernetics, 2017, pp. 1868-1873 13. m. a. al-fatah, "importance of histopathological evaluation of appendectomy specimens," al-azhar assiut medical journal, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 97-103, 2017. 14. [k. sirinukunwattana, et al., "locality sensitive deep learning for detection and classification of nuclei in routine colon cancer histology images," ieee transaction on medical imaging, vol. 35, pp. 1196-1206, 2016 15. m. l. wilson, et al., "access to pathology and laboratory medicine services: a crucial gap," the lancet, vol. 391, no. 10133, pp. 1927-1938, 2018. 16. s. j. robboy, et al., "pathologist workforce in the united states: i. development of a predictive model to examine factors influencing supply," archives of pathology and laboratory medicine, vol. 137, no. 12, pp. 1723-1732, 2013. 17. n. stathonikos, et al., "going fully digital: perspective of a dutch academic pathology lab," journal of pathology informatics, vol. 4, no. 15, pp. 1-25, 2013. 18. v. sze, et al., "efficient processing of deep neural networks: a tutorial and survey," proceedings of the ieee, vol. 105, no. 12, pp. 2295-2329, 2017 19. [f. a. spanhol, et al., "breast cancer histopathological image classification using convolutional neural networks," in international joint conference on neural networks, 2016, pp. 2560-2567. 20. r. m. haralick and k. shanmugam, "textural features for image classification," ieee transactions on systems, man, and cybernetics, vol. smc-3, no. 6, pp. 610621, 1973. 21. s. liao, et al., "dominant local binary patterns for texture classification," ieee transactions on image processing, vol. 18, pp. 1107-1118, 2009. 22. z. guo, et al., "a completed modeling of local binary pattern operator for texture classification," ieee transactions on image processing, vol. 19, pp. 1657-1663, 2010. 23. a. belsare, et al., "classification of breast cancer histopathology images using texture feature analysis," in tencon ieee region 10 conference, 2015, pp. 1-5. 24. t. j. alhindi, et al., "comparing lbp, hog and deep features for classification of histopathology images," in international joint conference on neural networks, 2018, pp. 1-7. 25. v. ojansivu and j. heikkilä, "blur insensitive texture classification using local phase quantization," in international conference on image and signal processing, 2008, pp. 236-243. 26. a. bosch, et al., "image classification using random forests and ferns," in ieee international conference on computer vision, 2007, pp. 1-8. 27. a. bosch, et al., "scene classification via plsa," in european conference on computer vision, 2006, pp. 517-530. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 112 | p a g e 28. l. fei-fei and p. perona, "a bayesian hierarchical model for learning natural scene categories," in ieee computer society conference on computer vision and pattern recognition, 2005, pp. 524-531. 29. h. bay, et al., "surf: speeded up robust features," in european conference on computer vision, 2006, pp. 404-417. 30. e. rublee, et al., "orb: an efficient alternative to sift or surf," in ieee international conference on computer vision, 2011, pp. 1-8. 31. j. dheeba, et al., "computer-aided detection of breast cancer on mammograms: a swarm intelligence optimized wavelet neural network approach," journal of biomedical informatics, vol. 49, pp. 45-52, 2014; 32. f. keskin, et al., "image classification of human carcinoma cells using complex wavelet-based covariance descriptors," plos one, vol. 8, pp. 1-10, 2013. 33. s. wan, et al., "spoke-lbp and ring-lbp: new texture features for tissue classification," in ieee international symposium on biomedical imaging, 2015, pp. 195-199. 34. y. zhang, et al., "one-class kernel subspace ensemble for medical image classification," eurasip journal on advances in signal processing, vol. 2014, pp. 113, 2014. 35. ş. öztürk and a. bayram, "comparison of hog, mser, sift, fast, lbp and canny features for cell detection in histopathological images," helix, vol. 8, pp. 3321-3325, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 139 | p a g e types of title in a fiction text saydibragimova yulduzkhon obutkhonovna english philology faculty teacher of the department of functional vocabulary of english uzbek state world languages university abstract this article deals with the problem of determining the place of title in a number of other components, as well as its relationship with the literary text. the analysis of this question involves the research of the definition of "title", its types and functions within the literary text. keywords: title, literary text, definition, functions, types. introduction the title is an important element of any text, in particular artistic. it is the accepted text position. today there are a huge number of interpretations of the term title. this is interpreted as “a definition of the content of a literary work, usually placed before the last one”1, and as “a leading phrase given by the author as the main thing of the book”2. however, in the faculty of linguistics, it is more appropriate and probably considered that the title is the name of the test. the typology of the title can be carried out from the positions of literary and linguistic approaches. from the standpoint of the literary approach l.v. chernets3 distinguishes the following four main types of titles: 1) titles representing the central plot or issues of the work (falling, the necklace, pride and prejudise); 2) titles that set the plot perspective of the work (after the thunder, one evening in paris, losing you); 3) character titles informing the reader about the nationality, family affiliation or social status of the protagonist (bodyguard, the professor, sisters, the african queen); 4) titles that emphasize time and space (the last day of condemned man, the hunchback of notre-dame). from a linguistic standpoint, typology can be carried out in terms of its structural, semantic or stylistic characteristics. structurally, researchers distinguish: titles are superphrasal units, which are a text of several sentences that succinctly convey the content of the novel (the life and adventures of robinson crusoe, of york, mariner. with an account of his travels round three parts of the globe. written by himself); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 140 | p a g e double titles, represented by two parts, using the connecting conjunction “or” (“or”). the first part of double titles is a proper name, the second is a brief message about the theme of the work or the occupation of the hero. for example: “the reprisal, or the tears of old england” (t.s. smallet); “clarissa, or the history of a young lady” (s.richardson); titles are sentences (“healso serves”, “let me feel your pulse”, “the hand that riles the world”; “i knock at the door”; titles are phrases formed by combining two or more words, acting as a divided nomination, equivalent to the word “an ideal husband” (o. wilde); "the frog prince" (s. smith); "the lady's maid" (k/mansfield); "the woman in white" (w. collins); titles are words represented by a common noun. such titles are based on one word that carries a hidden meaning (symbol) or indicates the main character of a work of art: “the enigma” (j. fowles); "nemesis" (a. christy); "phoebe" (o'henry); "the lagoon" (g. conrad); "the star" (g wells). annotation titles conveying a brief summary of the work. (“widowed began: the unfinished tell along story of sheherezade’s unfinished story, as put together last night by the seven women in our raft, as recorded this morning by peter more in the log of story”( j. barth); abstract titles – briefly formulating the main idea of the work: (“pamela or virtue rewarded” (s. richardson) “clarissa, or the history of a young lady” (s. richardson); titles-leitmotifs, suggesting the repetition of the meaning of the title throughout the text with the formation of an individual artistic meaning of the title (when the world was young (j. london); live with lightning (m. wilson) titles-characteristics that give a new idea of the phenomenon of reality, provide the reader with new information about the subject of the image: (“an ideal husband” (o. wilde); good country people (f. o'connor); (c. stead), a walled garden (p. taylor). titles are symbols that actualize the text concept and are a symbol of text content. such titles, as a rule, form a metaphor in relation to the text (“snows of kilimanjaro” by e. hemingway, “the swimmer” by j. cheever, “in another country” e. hemingway) from the point of view of stylistic characteristics, the following types of titles are distinguished: metaphorical titles. these titles form a metaphor for the text (“worn path” e.welty, “old red” c/ gordon, “a perfect day for banana fish” j.d. salinger, “betrayed kingdom” r. brautigan); metonymic titles are formed by establishing a connection with some element of the conceptual structure in order to establish a connection with another element of the same structure. (“the snows of kilimanjaro” “while the auto waits”, “the old bus” ); title the personification is based on the allegorical image of an abstract concept or phenomenon through a specific image: (the old men and sea) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 141 | p a g e the title is irony. the heading is opposed to the main body of the text, that is, the first reader's projection does not coincide and even contradicts the text model (“the pleasures of solitude” j. cheever, “reunion” j. cheever, “a need for gardens” r.brautigan, “the iliad of sandy bar" b.hart); title an epithet that defines some distinctive feature that enhances a typical feature, using various definitions used in a figurative sense (the golden bottom) the title is an oxymoron, forming a new semantic whole and a way of attracting attention (squaring the circle) thus, the typology of titles can be carried out from literary and linguistic positions. however, despite the differences in their goals, as the analysis of the language material showed, all types of titles are made in terms of their structural, semantic, and stylistic characteristics. references 1. arnold i.v. stylistics. modern english: textbook for universities. 5th ed., rev. and additional m .: flint: science, 2002. 2. literary dictionary. terms. definitions. [electronic resource] url: http://www.litsovet.ru/index.php/material. read?material_id=14027 3. literary encyclopedia: dictionary of literary terms: in 2 volumes / ed. n. brodsky, a. lavretsky, e. lunin, v. lvov-rogachevsky, m. rozanov, v. cheshikhinvetrinsky. – m.; l.: publishing house l.d. frenkel, 1925 4. introduction to literary criticism. literary work: basic concepts and terms: textbook / l.v. chernets, v.e. khalizev and others / ed. l.v. chernets. m., 2000. s.94-106 5. turaeva z.ya. linguistics of the text (text: structure and semantics) \ z.ya. turaeva.-m.: enlightenment, 1986.-127p. 6. amanova n.f amanova f. f. innovative activity in the field of tourism. euro-asia conferences, 1(1), 308–309. retrieved from http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 7. amanova nodirabegim furkatovna. (2022). effective method of teaching. conference zone, 53–55. retrieved from http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/124. http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/124 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 28 | p a g e kilovoltmeter for x-ray equipment elmurotova dilnoza baxtiyorovna doctor of philosophy, physics and mathematics, phd tursunbayev qobiljon nigmatullayevich master's 2nd year i.a. tashkent state technical university named after karimov meyliyev laziz orziqulovich doctor of philosophy, physics and mathematics, phd xo’jamberdiyeva jamila norqobilovna assistant karshi state university faculty of physics, department of "general physics abstract the paper considers a simplified form of kilovoltmeter, where its design is studied. it is shown that this kilovoltmeter contains two semiconductor silicon radiation detectors, which are not sensitive to light. keywords: x-ray engineering, kilovoltmeter, receiver, silicon, semiconductor, detector, tube, beryllium. introduction kilovoltmeter in x-ray technology is used to measure high voltage on the tubes of xray machines, for example, when adjusting or repairing x-ray machines. there are two types of kilovoltmeters for measuring high voltage on the tube of x-ray machines with registration of electrical quantities in the circuit of the apparatus, such as a rotary kilovoltmeter, structurally complex, a kilovoltmeter with parallel connection to the primary winding of a high-voltage transformer, which has a low measurement accuracy [1] and with registration with analysis x-ray radiation of the tube, uniquely related to the magnitude of the high voltage on the tube, operating, for example, on the principle of comparing the radiation intensities in beams of different intensities recorded by semiconductor receivers [2]. the disadvantage of kilovoltmeters of this type is the complexity of the design of the detectors. closest to the invention is a kilovoltmeter, which operates on the principle of comparing the intensities of beams that have passed through different zones of the absorber. the detector of this kilovoltmeter consists of a body, a metal diaphragm with holes dividing the beam into two zones, an absorber in the form of aluminum plates of unequal thickness, a beryllium light-shielding plate, and p-si semiconductor x-ray american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 29 | p a g e receivers that record unequally converted beams [3]. the disadvantage of the known x-ray kilovoltmeter is the complexity of its design. the goal is to study the design of a simplified kilovoltmeter. in kilovoltmeter containing two semiconductor silicon radiation receivers, a switching circuit and a recorder, the receivers are placed in series one after the other and face the radiation source with substrate zones that are not sensitive to light. with this design, the bodies of p-si receivers simultaneously perform the functions of a receiver absorber and light-shielding functions (ie, the functions of a beryllium plate in a wellknown kilovoltmeter). kilovoltmeter simplified form the figure shows a diagram of the proposed kilovoltmeter. the kilovoltmeter contains a detector 1 through a switching device 2 with keys k1 and k2, connected to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 30 | p a g e recorder 3. the detector 1 is made in the form of two plates 4 and 5 of p-si, and the plate 4 is placed above the plate 5 and both plates are facing the radiation source by the zones of the substrate 6. when measuring high voltage on the tube of an x-ray machine, a detector 1 kilovoltmeter is installed in the zone of the working (not filtered) beam along its central axis. the radiation is converted by the body of the p-si plate 4 (it is also attenuated by it from the side of the substrate) and is recorded by it. then it is converted by the body of the p-si plate 5 (it is also weakened by it from the side of the substrate) and recorded. to them. radiation beams of unequal intensity, when exposed to p-si plates 5 and 4, produce in them different values of photoemf, which are recorded and compared. in this case, the ratio and difference between the photo-emf values are unambiguously related to the high voltage on the tube. the specific relationship between them is determined during the calibration of the device. in this kilovoltmeter, in comparison with the known one, there is no absorber in the form of two aluminum plates and a beryllium light-shielding plate, while the dimensions of the device fit significantly. the kilovoltmeter can be widely used in setting up and adjusting x-ray sources in flaw detection laboratories and x-ray workshops. conclusions this kilo voltmeter for x-ray machines, containing two semiconductor silicon radiation receivers, a switching circuit and a recorder, characterized in that, in order to simplify, the receivers are placed in series one after the other and facing the radiation source with substrate zones that are not sensitive to light. references 1. хараджа.ф.н общий курс рентгенотехники, м-л. 1966; с 317-364. 2.патент сша № 3766383; 250-51.5. 1973 3.акаткин о.а., поздняков и др. киловольтметр для рентгеновских аппаратов. “измерительная техника”, 1978, №9, с 78-79 (патент). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 157 | p a g e characteristics of john dewy's project technology in personal formation in modern education shukurov nusratillo narzullaevich senior teachers of nspi "interfaculty foreign languages" department supiev shavkat akhmatovich senior teachers of nspi "interfaculty foreign languages" department abstract in this article, at the beginning of the 20th century, the well-known pedagogue john dewey and his follower u. x. project technology created by kilpatrick, its content essence, main concepts, its types, stages of using project technology and project annotation created for the purpose of using this technology are covered. keyword: project technology, pedagogy, class, lesson, learner, school, teaching, work, game, student, teacher, creativity, designing, project activity, educational project, project education. the project technology was developed in the early 20th century by the well-known pedagogue john dewey and his follower u. x. designed by kilpatrick. the famous american philosopher and educator john dewey had a great influence on us pedagogy and practice. he published more than a thousand books and articles during his long life. john dewey's work has a fundamental influence on the formation of modern american and european education. in 1896, while working as a professor at the university of chicago, he opened an experimental school laboratory under the university. this school soon became famous and became one of the leading "new schools" in the world. john dewey declares that the class-lesson system, which is a traditional form of education at the moment, is incompatible with the level of development of modern society and concludes that it is harmful in terms of content. he suggested that teaching should be done on an active basis through the purposeful activity of the learner, in accordance with the student's personal interest in this knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 158 | p a g e john dewey proposed the idea of bringing life closer to school. according to the child, the biggest disadvantage of the school comes from the fact that the child is not able to freely and fully use the experience he received outside the school and in the school. teaching should be both work and play. in this case, the concept of self-education and self-development and improvement of the learner develops. the child should gain experience and knowledge based on the research of the problematic learning environment, by preparing various models and drawings images. a student and follower of john dewey. x. kilpatrick (1871-1965) created the foundations of the project method theory. kilpatrick believed that schools should prepare students for life in a rapidly changing society. he saw the main task of pedagogy in the development of children's ability to independently master various methods of solving problems, research and research skills. according to kilpatrick, the educational process should not be limited to learning and memorizing the material, but should direct students to concrete life situations. the school should not serve to prepare students for competition in the labor market, but should be aimed at preparing them for conscious participation in improving working conditions. education in such a school should be based on respect for the individual. u.h. kilpatrick proposed to build teaching on an active basis, showing the goaloriented activity of the learner, in accordance with his personal interest in this knowledge. in this way, based on the project technology, the idea of directing students' learning activities to results was put forward. as a result, solving a problem of theoretical or practical importance for the student is achieved through design activities. the ideas put forward by john dewey and w. h. kilpatrick have been tested by pedagogues in the educational system. currently, teaching on the basis of project technology is widely used in schools in the united states and other countries. through the use of project technology, the task of the teacher is to teach the learner to plan and effectively implement "their own life projects". project technology has great developmental, educational and psychological potential. the technology of the project helps to solve the problems of the current educational system, especially the insufficient motivation of learners in the traditional educational process, their alienation from educational and cultural values, and the distance of knowledge from life. such advantages of the project technology in education inspire to search for possibilities of its wide application in the educational process. project technology in education is a means of activating the cognitive activity of students, developing creativity and at the same time forming certain personality qualities. there are three foundations in this technology: independence, activity, achievement of results. project-based education allows solving the following pressing problems and corresponds exactly to the demand of the time: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 159 | p a g e 1) ensures implementation of education in a situation that is highly approximated to real life; 2) it allows connecting theoretical information with practical activities and involving students in the process of active independent learning; 3) formation of professional and basic skills. literature 1. r. rajabov. "designing the history teaching process". t. 2014. 56 p. 2. a.r. rakhmatullaeva. study on the methodology module of teaching history in higher education methodical complex. tdpu. 2018. 96 p. 3. r. rakhmatullaeva. study on the methodology module of teaching history in higher education methodical complex. tdpu. 2018. 98 p. 4. хидиров, х. н. (2019). philosophical analysis of the role of the media in shaping civic culture in uzbekistan. молодой ученый, (15), 322-324. 5. хидиров, х. н. (2018). social justice and the process of education, and their mutual influence in the philosophical views of abu nasr al-farabi. молодой ученый, (14), 262-263. 6. хидиров, х. н. (2017). moral personality education in the philosophy of existentialism of karl jaspers. молодой учёный, 30, 95. 7. vapoyevna, n. u. (2022). methods of development of speech competences of students of the 8th grade through text types. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(5), 12421425. 8. vapoyevna, n. u. (2022, may). the use of modern methods in the development of speech competences in the 8th grade syuents. in conference zone (pp. 278-279). 9. зиемуҳаммадов, б., & абдуллаева, ш. (2019). педагогика. 10. абдуллаева, ш. а. (2018). совершенствование механизмов профилактической и реабилитационной работы снижения роста правонарушений среди несовершеннолетних. in образование через всю жизнь: непрерывное образование в интересах устойчивого развития (pp. 459-464). 11. абдуллаева, ш. а. (2017). диагностика уровня воспитанности учащихся и коррекция их поведения. ташкент. фан ва ахборот технологиялари. 12. polvonov. text of lectures on the "theory and methodology of science" module. tashkent 2017. 12 13 pages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 200 | p a g e competence-based approach to professional physical culture and sports education atajanov rasul turganbaevich assistant professor of nukus branch of the uzbek state university of physical culture and sports annotation the article reveals the concept of professional competence, proposes the structure and content of professional competence of a specialist in physical culture and sports, provides general characteristics of a competency-based approach to professional education and determines their connection with the content of professional competence of specialists in physical culture and sports; the provisions of the competency-based approach are extrapolated to the sphere of professional physical culture and sports education. keywords: professional competence of a specialist in physical culture and sports, competence-based approach to professional physical culture and sports education. introduction professional competence is the result of professional education. its formation is carried out through the content of education in the totality of academic disciplines and the professional skills and abilities formed during their development. this is a dynamic process that provides for the development of a professional orientation of the individual, professionally important qualities and psychological and physiological properties, the search for optimal ways of high-quality and creative performance of professionally significant activities in accordance with the individual characteristics of the individual; it is mediated by professional activity and social situation. mаtеriаls and mеthоds the possibility of developing professional competence is provided by a number of basic personality characteristics, in particular, the presence of professional interests, inclination towards the profession, the absence of contraindications, as well as the following educational conditions: 1. organizational and pedagogical: curriculum, schedule, selection of criteria for assessing the level of professional competence, etc. 2. meaningful: the choice of the content of classes, the context of various training courses, their integration. 3. technological: control and evaluation procedures that are sensitive to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 201 | p a g e characteristics of the experience acquired by students, the principles of organizing the educational process, the use of innovative learning technologies. 4. acmeological: focus on the formation of students' abilities for professional goalsetting, diagnostics of student development, motivation for professional development, etc. [1]. the above conditions are systematically implemented in the competence-based approach, which is based on the principles of humanistic pedagogy and accumulates a number of other modern pedagogical approaches and concepts: personally activity situational problematic communicative, task, contextual approach [2]. rеsults and disсussiоn v.a. isaev notes that from the standpoint of the competency-based approach, the formation of professional competence is goal-setting and is carried out exclusively through methodological and pedagogical approaches, and not through "teaching" at the subject-content level. for this, the need for an appropriate organization of the educational process is provided, namely: 1. changing the role of the teacher: from the transmission of knowledge and methods of activity to the design of the individual personal development of each student. 2. introduction of innovative methods of stimulating educational activities through action, exchange of experience, study of experience, formulation and creative problem solving. 3. the use of teaching methods that contribute to the formation of all components of the professional competence of students, depending on their personal inclinations. 4. orientation of students to an infinite variety of professional and life situations, ensuring a strong relationship between educational goals and situations of applicability in the labor market. 5. the use of alternative assessment procedures that are adequate to the characteristics of the experience acquired by students a set of competencies, and taking into account individual characteristics of development [1]. the above characteristics of a competent approach are of general methodological significance; the features of its direct implementation in educational practice are determined by the essence and content of the professional competence of specific specialists. in general, professional competence is defined as a set of personality traits that ensure american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 202 | p a g e effective professional activity. the composition of these qualities includes such characteristics as: professionally important knowledge, skills and abilities; – professional abilities; professional orientation; – experience of creative professional activity and thinking. their integration represents the unity of theoretical and practical readiness for a specific work and allows a specialist to show in practice the ability to realize his potential for successful creative professional activity [1,3, etc.]. the concept of "competence" is associated with the concept of "competence", which is understood as the range of issues in which a specialist must be competent, the field of activity in which he implements his professional competence. having studied the opinions of e.v. bondareva, a.a. derkach n.v. kuzmina, a.k. markova, l.m. mitina and other scientists [4, 5, 6, 7, etc.] regarding the groups of competencies in the structure of professional competence, and also, taking into account the content of the professional activity of specialists in physical culture and sports (in terms of physical culture and c), we present the structure and the content of the professional competence of a specialist in fc and c: 1. general scientific competencies that determine the fundamental nature of education: competencies of cognitive activity related to solving cognitive problems, searching for non-standard solutions, collecting and processing information, etc. 2. general professional (industry) competencies: invariant to the direction of activity, relate to orientation in general theoretical, socio-economic and organizational and managerial issues in the field of physical education and science and the educational field, to planning and organizing the work of the team, resource support for activities, quality management system labor, etc. 3. special competencies (professional-functional and professional-communicative knowledge and skills) provide a linkage of specialist training to specific objects and objects of labor for this direction (either a physical education teacher, or a coach, or a sports manager, or an organizer of physical culture and recreational activities, etc. each structural component of professional competence can be described by means of cognitive-intellectual, moral-psychological and activity-behavioral indicators. the essence of professional activity, modern requirements for personal qualities and characteristics of professional orientation determine the following content of professional competence of specialists in physical culture and sports: 1) cognitive-intellectual indicators include a set of relevant general and professional knowledge and skills, features of thinking that ensure the development of specific competencies, personal qualities and components of personality orientation. in particular, general scientific competence is characterized by the presence of: a) knowledge in the field of basic scientific fields (philosophy, cultural studies, economics, foreign languages, sociology, political science, history, etc.), as well as in the field of the basics of scientific and cognitive activity; b) the ability to analyze and systematize knowledge, apply it, and carry out research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 203 | p a g e activities; c) breadth, analyticity, flexibility and systemic thinking, the ability to abstract. соnсlusiоn for the full implementation of the competency-based approach in professional physical culture and sports education, it is necessary to develop evaluation criteria and select appropriate methods for diagnosing the level of formation of professional competence of specialists in physical culture and sports, that is, to develop tools for assessing the quality of professional education in the field of physical culture and sports. rеfеrеnсеs 1. isaev v.a. adult education: competence-based approach. veliky novgorod, 2015. 2. zimnyaya i.a. key competencies as the result-target basis of the competency-based approach in education. m., 2014. 3. grishanova n.a. development of the competence of specialists as the most important direction of reforming vocational education // qualimetry in education: methodology and practice: proceedings of the x symposium. book. 6. m., 2012. 4. bondareva e.v. focus on the formation of professional competence as a way to improve economic education. volgograd: vsu publishing house, 2015. 5. derkach a.a., kuzmina n.v. acmeology: ways to achieve the heights of professionalism. m., 2013. 6. markova a.k. psychology of professionalism. m., 2016. 7. mitina l.m. psychology of the development of personality competitiveness. moscow voronezh: mosk. psycho-social institute: modek, 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 160 | p a g e organizational principles of competenceoriented educational process in preparing future specialists for professional activity sh.a. kadirova tspu in its charter "biology and teaching methodology" department teacher аnnotation the article describes the specific principles of organizing a competence-oriented educational process in the preparation of future biologists for professional activities. focusing on the process of competence-oriented learning, the essence of the principles of professional development, the activation of students, scientific character, and the relationship between theory and practice are highlighted. keywords: competence-oriented education, principle, principle of professional development, principle of activation, scientific character, principle of interconnection between theory and practice, professional competence. vocational training of future specialists, determining the result and quality of their knowledge and skills, caused the need to move from the specialist's qualification model to the competency-based model. in accordance with the competent-oriented paradigm of education, the use of competently-oriented educational technologies, the system of tasks, the qualitative improvement of the professional training of students to a new level, the improvement of modern methods of organizing the competently-oriented educational process in biology classes are of urgent importance in the preparation of future specialists for professional activities. in order to determine the main ways of successfully organizing the training of competently oriented personnel in higher educational institutions of pedagogy, first of all, it is necessary to define and reveal the principles of such an approach. the problem of pedagogical laws, principles and rules related to this direction was studied in the works of yu.k.babansky, v.i.zagvyazinsky, i.ya.lerner, v.v.kraevsky and others. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 161 | p a g e in the science of pedagogy, "principles are the basic, initial rules of any theory, guiding ideas, basic rules of behavior" [1, p. 174]. teaching principles are a system of teaching methods and tools defined by the pedagogue to achieve the pedagogical goal and organize the educational process [2, p. 1]. teaching principles v.i. zagvyazinsky expresses it as an expression of the instrumental pedagogical concept given in the categories of activity. this is knowledge about the essence, content, structure, laws and regulations of education, which is expressed in the form of norms of activity, regulatory regulations for practice. thus, the principles reflect the basic requirements for the organization of any activity, show its direction, and help to take a creative approach to the construction of a certain process. first of all, it is necessary to clarify the principles of such an approach in order to determine the main ways of successfully organizing the training of personnel in the competently oriented educational process in pedagogical higher educational institutions. these principles are recommended below (see figure 1). figure 1. principles of implementation of competently oriented technologies. 1. the principle of the development of teaching implies the comprehensive development of the personality and individuality of students, as well as the selfdevelopment of general cultural and professional competences of the future teacher. 2. the principle of student activity and the reduction of the pedagogue's management share in student activities. the educational process should be built in such a way that the main focus should be shifted from the teacher's teaching activity to the educational activity where the teacher can ask questions, set goals and tasks independently, and evaluate the activities of himself and his peers. who plans teaching, asks questions, sets tasks and evaluates is transferred to educational activities based on initiative and creativity of the student. that is, students should become active participants in both компетентли йўналтирилган технология принциплари ўқитишнинг ривожлантириш принципи фаоллаштириш пинципи илмийлик принципи назарияни амалиёт билан боғлаш принципи american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 162 | p a g e implementation and evaluation of the learning process. it is in such a situation that, in our opinion, the spirit of continuous learning prevails, ignorance of something is the natural state of man, a source of continuous personal and professional development. adherence to the principle of activity in the educational process, in our opinion, implies the following: consideration of individual interests and needs of students; existence of an atmosphere of cooperation and co-creation in the audience; giving the student the opportunity to make an independent choice (for example, assignments, research topics, method of solving a pedagogical problem); use of active teaching methods: problem lecture, lecture with analysis of specific pedagogical situations, debates, discussions, mutual education and mutual consultation. 3. the scientific principle, the content of professional education should enlighten students with objective scientific evidence, biological theories, laws from the point of view of the modern state of the science "conceptual foundations of biology", based on the latest achievements. it is important for us to integrate scientific knowledge, to deeply understand the nature of problems in the field of biology education from the point of view of various scientific disciplines (for example, psychology and pedagogy, psychology and private methodology, biology and biology teaching methodology). 4. the principle of connecting education with practice provides an opportunity to implement the knowledge gained in professional pedagogical activities. to implement this principle, we introduce the following rules: solving many pedagogical and methodological tasks and assignments in the process of studying professional cycle subjects, as well as in the process of continuous pedagogical practice; each thematic section of professional cycle sciences is considered both from a traditional point of view and in the prism of the technology of teaching and educating students in the biology educational process, the variability of teaching-methodological complexes from biology (there are more than ten of them in modern schools). also normative documents (today it is dts, national program and documents ensuring its implementation); professional knowledge, the use of methods focused on the practical application of skills: design, presentation and analysis of lessons on biology lessons and classroom, extracurricular activities, micro-education, master classes, etc. in the implementation of the last principle, we attach great importance to the practice of scientific pedagogical work (ipi), the purpose of which is the practical preparation of students for independent professional and pedagogical activities as biology teachers in general education institutions. the organization and conduct of pedagogical practice includes the following: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 163 | p a g e activation of student activities, including the use of forms, methods and educational tools that increase the student's interest in acquiring new knowledge, skill development, activity and creative independence, skills and their application, as well as paying attention to professional self-development; taking into account the theoretical foundations of professional-pedagogical activity and, as a result, compatibility of the tasks and contents of the practical stages with the studied academic subjects; performance of specially developed assignments on didactics, theory of education of schoolchildren, psychology, private methods, as well as group creative assignments, projects in the process of practice; visit and analysis of lessons and extracurricular activities by a methodist-led team; organizing and conducting scientific-methodical events involving students in their work in cooperation with schools; taking into account the professional interests and wishes of students in the process of pedagogical practice, conducting propaedeutic work with students, organizing various scientific and methodical activities on the problems of modern biological education, raising the level of students. pedagogical culture, determination of their inclinations and interests. at the end of each stage of pedagogical practice, students compile and submit a diary of an intern-student for verification, at the final conferences, students present a report on the completion of pedagogical practice; makes presentations representing the results of research and creative projects. an important component of the competence-oriented training of the future biology teacher is to change the procedure for conducting current, intermediate and final certification of students. evaluation of the quality of training of specialists, in our opinion, should be carried out in two directions: evaluation of the level of mastery of science (cognitive component); assessment of students' skills (activity component). the levels of development of students' professional competencies, in our opinion, can be described as follows: higher level: the student owns the system of professional knowledge, considers the proposed questions from different positions, confirms the theoretical positions with his own examples; knows how to update professional knowledge and find the right solution based on the conditions of a specific pedagogical situation; middle stage: the student describes his theoretical positions on these issues in a reasonable, complete way, with examples from practice; offers a unique solution to a pedagogical problem; low level: the student determines the main theoretical rules for the proposed issues; demonstrates the ability to solve pedagogical issues. in conclusion, it can be said that following certain didactic principles in the organization of a competently oriented educational process serves to ensure the effectiveness of the educational process, to apply the acquired knowledge, skills and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 164 | p a g e qualifications of future specialists in practical professional activities, and to develop professional competence. used literature 1. педагогика: учебное пособие для студентов педагогических учебных заведений / в.а. сластенин, и.ф. исаев, а.и. мищенко, е.н. шиянов. м., 2002. 2. основные принципы обучения // https://spravochnick.ru/pedagogika/principy_obucheniya/osnovnye_principy_obucheniya/. 3. захарова т. б. развитие икт-компетентности педагога как необходимое условие повышения качества образовательного процесса // информатика и образование. 2015. № 8 (267). с. 7−10. 4. зверев и.д. межпредметные связи в современной школе / и.д. зверев, в.н. максимова, т.л. ильина. м.: педагогика. 1981. 160 с. 5. зимняя и.а. педагогическая психология: учеб.для вузов / и.а. зимняя. м.: логос, 1999. ̶ 384 с. 6. игна о. н. современные классификации учебных методических задач // вестн. томского гос. ун-та. 2010. № 338. с. 177–182. https://spravochnick.ru/pedagogika/prin-cipy_obucheniya/osnovnye_principy_obucheniya/ https://spravochnick.ru/pedagogika/prin-cipy_obucheniya/osnovnye_principy_obucheniya/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 248 | p a g e mass sports otajonova laylo bakhtiyor qizi ubbuniyazov madamin ismailovich saidova nigora rustam qizi annotation the formation of a healthy lifestyle in our society, the creation of conditions in accordance with the requirements of the time for the regular practice of physical education and mass sports of the population, especially the younger generation, the strengthening of confidence in their will, strength and capabilities in youth through sports competitions, the mastery of courage and patriotism, feelings of loyalty to the, a large-scale work is being carried out aimed at the systematic organization of the selection of talented athletes from among young people, as well as the further development of physical education and mass sports. keywords: olympic games, world championships, asian games, international competitions. it is especially reliable that representatives of our country achieve high results at the olympic games, world championships, asian games and championships, as well as international competitions, the prestige and sports potential of uzbekistan in the world increases, magnificent sports facilities are being built in the regions of our republic in accordance with world standards, sports games of "sprouts of hope", "perfect generation". at the same time, there are important and urgent tasks in all regions of our country to promote and promote the important importance of mass sports in the life of a person and family, the basis of its physical and spiritual health, to protect young people coming to life from harmful habits, to create conditions for them to realize their abilities and talents. in order to further develop physical culture and mass sports in the regions of the republic of uzbekistan, to attract all segments of the population, especially young people, to regularly engage in physical education and sports, to increase the efficiency of effective use of the conditions created in this regard in our country: 1. to approve the program for the further development of physical culture and mass sports in the republic of uzbekistan (next to it is called the program) in accordance with appendix 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 249 | p a g e let the following be defined as the main areas of the program: further improvement of legislation aimed at the development of the system of organization and management of the field of physical education and sports; strengthening the material and technical base of the field of physical education and sports, the construction of modern sports complexes, equipping them with modern sports equipment and equipment, the development of the private sector in this area; scientific and methodological support of institutions of training, retraining and professional development in the field of physical education and sports, and provision of sports schools with highly qualified coaches and medical personnel; students and students of educational institutions, organization of health, physical education, mass sports among the broad segments of the population, holding complex sports competitions, qualifying talented athletes from among young people and their targeted training; actively using the capabilities of the media, the internet network, promoting a healthy lifestyle among the population, carrying out extensive information and explanatory work on the content of the program and the process of its implementation. 2. to approve in accordance with appendix 2 the composition of the republican commission coordinating the implementation of the program for the further development of physical culture and mass sports in the republic of uzbekistan (next to it is called the republican commission). republican commission (a.n.aripov) assign the following tasks: coordinate the activities of ministries, departments and local government bodies responsible for the full implementation of all measures provided for in the program; to ensure the establishment of territorial working groups for the implementation of the program in the republic of karakalpakstan, regions, tashkent city, districts and cities within a week; to ensure the development of territorial programs based on this decision and the program by the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions, tashkent city, district administrations within two weeks; to ensure the solution of all issues related to the support of proposals and initiatives of the state committee for physical culture and sports of the republic of uzbekistan for practical assistance to the relevant republican and regional sports federations (associations) in all sports included in the calendar plan of sports and mass physical education events within a month; development and approval of the procedure for the selection of talented athletes from among young people within two months, the systematic organization and control of the work of their targeted training. let the results of the work carried out by the republican commission be regularly discussed at semi-annual meetings of the government. 3. the sources of financing of the program shall be defined as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 250 | p a g e funds of the fund for the development of children's sports under the state committee for physical culture and sports of the republic of uzbekistan; funds of the fund for the development of the material and technical base of extrabudgetary educational and medical institutions under the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan; funds of the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan; the budget of the republic of karakalpakstan, local budgets of regions, tashkent city, funds of foundations, sports federations (associations), clubs, foreign investors, funds of physical education and sports societies, sponsorship donations of legal entities and individuals; other sources not prohibited by law. 4. the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan, the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, the municipalities of regions, tashkent city, districts and cities ensure that funds for sending residents, pupils and students to sports competitions, republican sports events are allocated in accordance with the calculations based on the funds provided for in the calendar plan of sports and mass physical 5. state committee for architecture and construction of the republic of uzbekistan: ensure the state examination of the project-estimate documentation for the new construction, reconstruction and perfect repair of sports facilities in the prescribed manner; to establish state architectural and construction control over the quality of project and construction and installation work, compliance with the norms and rules of urban planning and carry out systematic monitoring on the fulfillment of the terms of contracts concluded by customer and contractor organizations within the framework of the implementation of the program. 6. the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan and the state committee for physical culture and sports expressed proposals on the establishment of sports medicine departments in regional multidisciplinary medical centers and strengthening their material and technical base. 7. to the state committee for physical culture and sports of the republic of uzbekistan: providing organizational and methodological assistance to relevant ministries and departments, local government bodies and territorial working groups on the qualitative implementation of the program and the implementation of all measures established in the territorial programs developed on its basis; conducting in-depth analysis and systematic monitoring of the results of competitions in order to ensure successful participation of athletes of national teams of uzbekistan in training camps, world championships, asian games and championships, international competitions; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 251 | p a g e tasks are assigned to the selection of talented athletes from among young people, sports schools specializing in physical education and sports, training institutions and sports clubs to take effective measures to ensure transparency and impartiality of the processes of admission of talented athletes, as well as to conduct critical-analytical discussions at the meetings of the committee on the results of each quarter. 8. council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions, city halls of tashkent: take measures to ensure that sports facilities operate continuously throughout the year, use them efficiently, strengthen their material and technical base, equip sports facilities with alternative energy sources according to the need; types of practical assistance (free use of buildings and structures, provision of funds and sports equipment, etc.) of sponsor organizations attached to sports federations (associations) in the relevant. to ensure that all issues related to support their proposals and initiatives are resolved; strictly observe the implementation on the basis of decisions of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan to dispose of land areas (sports facilities of open and closed types) at the disposal of sports educational institutions and complexes. 9. the national news agency of uzbekistan, the national television and radio company of uzbekistan, the press and information agency of uzbekistan, the ministry for the development of information technologies and communications of the republic of uzbekistan ensure regular and wide coverage of the content of the program and the events organized within its framework in the media, including the internet. references 1. ibrokhimovich s. r., mamatojievich m. a. techniques for creative writing //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 493-496. 2. ibrokhimovich s. r., yusupovich i. v. professional communication in the pedagogical activity of a teacher //european journal of life safety and stability (2660-9630). – 2021. – т. 11. – с. 264-268. 3. ibrokhimovich s. r., yusupovich i. v. professional communication in the pedagogical activity of a teacher //european journal of life safety and stability (2660-9630). – 2021. – т. 11. – с. 264-268. 4. ibrokhimovich s. r., mamatojievich m. a. techniques for creative writing //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 493-496. 5. sofiboyeva g. m. development indicators of spatial imagination //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 161-167. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 416 | p a g e from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990) oybek kamilovich komilov doctor of sciences (dsc) in history, professor at the “theory of civil society” department of andizhan state university, andizhan, uzbekistan e-mail: oybek.komilov@bk.ru abstract in the article it is analyzed the policy of the centre of the further strengthening mono cultural clap in uzbekistan that in undertaken measures on building of large irrigation canals and pumping stations in republic on the bases of archival sources and a historical material in 50-80 xx century. keywords: irrigation, irrigation canal, pumping station, siphon, collector, drainage, soviet government, centre, cotton monopoly introduction as we know, by the second half of the 20th century, the soviet government, having outlined the appropriate political and economic goals in uzbekistan, began to introduce into practical life a policy related to the development of the irrigation system and the construction of reclamation facilities. therefore, in order to effectively use irrigation lands in the republic, the possibilities of agricultural mechanization were increased, the area of irrigated fields was increased, special attention was paid to the implementation of measures for leveling irrigation fields, number of resolutions were adopted relating to the development of the irrigation-reclamation industry. methods in particular, in 1952, on march 13, a resolution of the council of ministers of the ussr “on the progress of restructuring irrigation channels and transition to a new irrigation system” was adopted [1]. according to him, in the republic of 1.5 million hectares of fields, soil works were carried out in the amount of 570 million m³, 24 machineexcavator stations (mes) were organized in the network of the ministry of water resources of the republic [2, p.106]. and at the same time, the issue of expanding the irrigation fields was considered in a resolution adopted in february 1954 by the council of ministers of the ussr and the central committee of the cpsu. according to this decree, out of 600 thousand hectares of irrigated fields in the republic, cotton fields expanded to 300 thousand hectares [3, p.94]. it was from this period that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 417 | p a g e irrigation and reclamation works in the republic were entirely subordinated to the cotton monopoly. but the carried out irrigation work, in turn, made it possible to develop new lands and increase the yield of cotton. results and discussions beginning in 1955, a struggle began in the soviet state under the slogan “subordination of nature to the will of the people”, a doctrine was formed called “for irrigation from sources you can take as much water as you like, their size is unlimited”. the reason for this state during the soviet period was the development of small and medium-sized fields for irrigation. at the same time, the development of industry and a sharp increase in the population required the use of water resources in large quantities. but, almost without paying attention to the above, the main goal was to obtain a continuous harvest from cotton fields. the cotton harvest plan did not take into account local conditions and increased year after year. in particular, in 1956, 2 million 900 thousand tons of cotton were grown in uzbekistan, and this, in turn, in relation to 1955 amounted to a harvest of over 400 thousand tons [4, p.204]. the development of irrigation systems in the republic was aimed at the interest of the cotton sector. as a result, in 1960 the volume of irrigation fields was increased to 2474 thousand hectares, i.e. this result in relation to 1954 increased by 274 thousand hectares [5]. soviet policy in the 1960s aimed at the development of irrigation works in uzbekistan is directly related to the process of expanding irrigation fields. in the seven years (1959-1965), large-scale construction was carried out in the irrigation system of the republic, in particular in the ferghana and zarafshan valleys, khorezm and karakalpakstan, ditch systems were built, the ameliorative condition of lands located in 700 thousand hectares of fields was improved, the irrigation fields were expanded on 500 thousand hectares. it should be noted that in soviet times, due to the efforts of the leadership of the republic, as well as, due to the introduction of large investments in uzbekistan from the budget of the union, large-scale irrigation agriculture developed in 19601970. on the one hand, this made it possible to solve, to a certain extent, the problem of demography and provide jobs in the republic by attracting a large part of the population to production in agriculture. at the same time, massive land reclamation led to severe environmental consequences: the aral sea began to shallow rapidly large areas were salinized and became unusable [6, p.214]. the soviet authorities in the republic, in order to increase the continuous yield obtained from cotton, determined the importance of the implementation of reclamation measures to cultivate the lands and improve their condition. as a result of this policy, having reclaimed lands that had not been used before, they introduced them to agricultural consumption. according to the decree of the plenum of the central committee of the cpsu “on the broad development of land reclamation” of may 1966, a program was developed to improve american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 418 | p a g e the land reclamation state [7, p.230]. this program was directly introduced into the agricultural sector of uzbekistan. as a result of the measures carried out in the spheres of irrigation and reclamation in the eleventh five-year plan (1981-1985), 238.6 thousand hectares of new irrigated land were developed, 461 thousand hectares of the land reclamation state were improved, 300 thousand hectares of irrigation lands were leveled, 4 new reservoirs, including the andizhan water reservoir, with a capacity of 1900 million m³, was put into operation. in the tuyamuyin hydrosystem, in the reservoirs of hisaraka, zamina, akdarya, karavultapa, aktepa, work was completed [8]. it should be noted that the ambivalent policy pursued by the soviet regime in irrigation has led to a number of negative phenomena. for example, due to the watercourses of the collector, the degree of mineralization of river water has increased, as a result, the land reclamation state of the republic has worsened the amount of saline lands has increased sharply. the malfunction of the land reclamation state intensified the deformation processes in the sphere of irrigation. the structure of sown fields in relation to the previous periods has changed a lot. in the republic, out of all irrigated lands, 75 percent were cotton fields. the cotton monopoly, which has intensified in the agriculture of uzbekistan, ruined the irrigation traditions and crop rotation systems that had been formed in the republic for several years. during the soviet period, in order to irrigate the existing cotton fields and collect water resources, special attention was paid to the construction of hydraulic facilities. but during the construction of reservoirs, not the human factor was a priority, but the interest of the cotton sector of the soviet government. to achieve this goal, many reservoirs and canals were built. to improve their technical condition, many orders and instructions were received from the center. in particular, in the order of the ministry of water resources of the republic “on the construction of a temporary spillway system in the tudakul reservoir”, the task of building a water discharge from the reservoir 100 million m³ was entrusted to the heads of the water industry [9]. in 1957 in yakkabagdarya the construction of the kamashi reservoir and in 1963 the chimkurgan reservoir was completed. as a result, the supply of water to irrigated lands in kashkadarya region has significantly increased. if in 1962 before the launch of the chimkurgan reservoir, in the region there was a continuous cotton harvest of 139 thousand tons, then this figure in 1966 was 218 thousand tons or 57% [10, p.99]. as mentioned above, the main goal outlined during the construction of reservoirs in the republic was the conservation of water resources and their use in the interests of cotton growing. therefore, the policy implemented for the construction of reservoirs by the decision-making bodies of the ussr expanded year after year. in particular, in the republic in 1981-1990, due to irrigation construction, the number of reservoirs reached 23, construction continued on 15, and 6 reservoirs were being designed [11]. during the soviet period, recumbent and standing drainage networks, canals and pumping stations, which were used in agriculture, were continued in the irrigation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 419 | p a g e system of uzbekistan. the use of these facilities in the republic has helped the development of cotton growing. therefore, measures were taken to improve the technical serviceability of canals and pumping stations. in particular, on july 12, 1952, according to the order of the ussr ministry of cotton growing “on measures for the technical improvement of the huge ferghana canal” [12], the technical condition of the huge ferghana canal was improved, which led to the intensification of cotton growing in the ferghana valley. in 1953, on the section of the huge ferghana canal from the kuyganer dam to the asaka siphon and in the south ferghana canal, a full clean-up work was carried out. in the channel, the water flowed full, cotton fields expanded. but as a result of the rise of groundwater, the circle was saline. beginning from 1960-1970, in order to meet the needs of cotton growing of the soviet regime, the construction of canals was further intensified. in particular, on february 17, 1970, the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr adopted a resolution “on the second stage of construction of the amu-bukhara canal” [13]. water supply through the valley of small zarafshan and amu darya for the construction of the first stage of the amu-karakul and amubukhara canals, the supply of water to irrigation lands in the regions of bukhara, samarkand and kashkadarya has increased markedly. the use of the second stage of the canal, the cultivation of cotton contributed to the increase to 100 thousand tons, as well as the receipt of additional products from horticulture, the full use of agricultural capabilities in production. since the 70-80s of the xx century in the field of agriculture, the republic attached importance to extensive development. as a result, the volume of irrigated land in 1950 increased from 2276 thousand hectares by 1986 to 4020 thousand hectares. the increase in the volume of irrigated land had almost no effect on the quality and efficiency of agricultural production. on the contrary, the size of the harvest per hectare decreased year after year. in 1986, due to re-salinization, one third of the sown irrigation fields were affected. in the 70-80s, due to the deterioration of the ameliorative state, almost 5 thousand hectares of irrigated land were withdrawn from agricultural consumption [14, p.554]. in the republic, the area of cotton sown fields from 1960 to 1980 increased by 30%, their volume having come to 1980 was 2 million hectares. as a result, the priority of the cotton monopoly was ensured in the field of agriculture. under the policy of the center, based on the administrative-compulsory method, the process of collecting cotton raw materials called “white gold” was aggravated in any way [15, p.6]. under the influence of the agrarian policy of the soviet government, cotton fields were created in territories where water did not rise naturally, and pumping stations were built for their irrigation. in 1955-1959, 9 pumping stations were launched in the ferghana valley [16, p.75], providing water for 10 thousand hectares. in the republic, the total length of collector-drainage networks has reached 37 km. in order to reduce the loss of water, for seven years (1959-1965) in areas of low water, 545 km of canals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 420 | p a g e were concreted [17]. in 1965, 2090 pumps were used in the irrigation system of the uzssr [18]. during this period, the largest use of pumps in the irrigation system falls on the samarkand regions 400, bukhara 391. but, the spillage of water in the collector-drainage basins, the degree of mineralization of the springs in the basins increased. every year from the collector-drainage in the amu darya water was spilled 3 billion m³, mineralization 1-4 grams. in 1970-1985, the salinity of the amu darya water doubled. because from the regions of karshi, bukhara, surkhandarya every second 40-60 m³ were spilled into the amu darya per 18 grams of salt water. the water of the syr darya was mineralized in its composition you can see 1.29 grams of salt [19]. subsequently, this had a negative impact on the development of fishing [20, p.311]. conclusion to sum up, other negative consequences were the transformation of the aral sea region into a hotbed of diseases, in particular, the highest rate of throat cancer. also, in the northwestern part of the republic, newborn mortality has risen to a high degree. pollution of the internal river basins by various gravity influences on people's health and caused the spread of stomach diseases, epidemics of cholera, tuberculosis, hepatitis and other diseases. references 1. national archives of the republic of uzbekistan (nar uz), r.fund.837, list.38, work 3803, p.234. 2. begmatov i., mukhamedov a. history of irrigation in uzbekistan.-tashkent: timi, 2008. 3. igamberdiev r.s., razzakov a.a. history of land reclamation in uzbekistan (on the materials of the mirzachul).tashkent: fan, 1978. 4. xx congress of the communist party of the soviet union. february 14-25, 1956: stenographic report i.-tashkent: uzdavnashr, 1957. 5. nar uz, r.fund.2483, list 1, work 345, p.46. 6. rashidova g., komilov d. sharof rashidov: man in the mirror of time and time in the destiny of man.-tashkent: tasvir, 2017. 7. rizaev g. socialist agriculture of uzbekistan.-tashkent: uzbekistan, 1978. 8. sapoev k. let us increase the efficiency of land reclamation // agriculture of uzbekistan. -tashkent, 1986. -№2. 9. nar uz, r.fund.2483, list 1, work.954, p.38. 10. mamedov a. irrigation and irrigators of uzbekistan.-tashkent: uzbekistan, 1971. 11. akramov z.m., rafikov a.a. past, present and future of the aral sea.-tashkent: mekhnat, 1989. 12. state archives of andizhan region, fund 602, list 1, work 56, p.39. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 421 | p a g e 13. nar uz, r.fund.2700, list 1, work 742, p.167. 14. new history of uzbekistan. the second book. uzbekistan during the soviet colonial period.-tashkent: shark, 2000. 15. spoor m. agricultural restructuring and trends in rural inequalities in central asia: a socio-statistical survey. programme on civil society and social movements geneva: unrisd, 2004. 16. history of collective and state farms of uzbekistan (essays). the first book. editorin-chief: m.g. vakhobov.-tashkent: uzbekistan, 1969. 17. irrigation and land reclamation the way to high and sustainable yields // pravda vostoka, june 22, 1966 18. nar uz, r.fund.2676, list 1, work 1010, p.80. 19. yusupov e., ziyadullaev s. aral to live! aral-to develop // pravda vostoka, july 7, 1987 20. enger e., smith b. environmental science. a study of interrelationships. fifth edition. -usa: the mcgraw-hill companies, 1995. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 231 | p a g e pedagogical conceptual essence and historical development of preparing students to organize spiritual and educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education niyazbekova maftuna graduate student of tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi annotation: in this article the conceptual essence of pedagogical preparation of students for the organization of spiritual and enlightenment work in the process of professional and pedagogical education and the historical development, spiritual and enlightenment perfection, the effective content of the organization of spiritual and educational work in collaboration with students illuminated. basic concepts: pedagogy, spirituality, enlightenment, development, social activity, personality, society, character, temperament, ability, creativity, social attitude the rapid social development over the centuries requires humanity to be spiritually and intellectually mature and socially active. we know that the social worldview and norms of behavior were passed from one generation to another based on the masterdisciple relationship. centuries of historical and cultural development, the social experience of the people, and the transfer of ideas from one generation to the next caused a change in the worldview of young people. spiritual and educational maturity of a person is the result of socialization of a person in society. after all, educating selfless young people with a high moral and firm life position requires pedagogues to have a high level of spiritual and educational perfection. accordingly, it can be said that the spiritual maturity of every person living in that society will be raised to a higher level if conditions are created for the organization of spiritual and educational work by all existing institutions in the society. we studied the process of organizing spiritual and educational work in three directions: conceptual, social, and historical directions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 232 | p a g e in our opinion, in addition to preparing students studying in higher education institutions to organize spiritual and educational work in the process of professionalpedagogical education, improving the scientific-theoretical approach to the technology of value system development in students of pedagogic higher education institutions is also of great pedagogical importance. for this we: to draw up a plan of spiritual and educational work with students; to determine specific directions of activity in the educational process in accordance with the main substantive (based on the topic of the event, targeted orientation of students) components; to create a diagnostic basis; to take into account the unique psychological characteristics of students, individual typological characteristics (character, temperament, ability), skill level and formation of the team and approach from a physiological, psychological and didactic point of view; to clearly define the duration, forms and participants of events; we should pay special attention to the convenience, viability and accuracy of educational activities. маънавиятнинг даврий ривожланиш босқичлари концептуал ривожланиш босқичи тарихий ривожланиш босқичи ижтимоий ривожланиш босқичи дунёвий ва диний тараққиёт босқичи american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 233 | p a g e маънавиятнинг даврий ривожланиш босқичлари in our opinion, it is a fact that the issues of preparing students for the organization of spiritual and educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education are reflected in the following priorities of our government in terms of cultural improvement of young people and raising the quality of their education system to a new level: it is certainly not a secret to anyone that attention to the reform of the higher education system in our republic is improving day by day. decree no. pf-4947 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 "on the strategy of actions in five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021" also paid special attention to the higher education system, "the content of personnel training in accordance with important tasks for the socio-economic development of our country" fundamental revision, creation of necessary conditions for the training of highly educated specialists at the level of international standards. when thinking about the conceptual foundations of spirituality, it is possible to give an example that each of the european nations that began to restore the national statehood of the renaissance and the middle ages created its own ideology. at the same time, the ideological doctrines and educational views created on the ground of these national schools became a great contribution to the treasure of human culture.[60] this problem is primarily a research subject of pedagogy, and the following concepts require a conceptual scientific interpretation: professional pedagogical education, spiritual and educational activities and their impact on youth education; the object, subject, means, effective forms and methods of improving the mechanisms of preparation for the organization of spiritual and educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education; the scientific-theoretical basis of improving the mechanisms of preparation for the organization of spiritual-educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education; cooperation of family, neighborhood, educational institutions, and other institutions of civil society in improving the mechanisms of preparation for organizing spiritual and educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education; effective content and integrated mechanism of organizing spiritual and educational work in cooperation with students; didactic foundations of organizing spiritual and educational work; interdisciplinary communication, interaction, etc. in the improvement of the mechanisms of preparation for the organization of spiritual-educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 234 | p a g e we know from the history of pedagogy that the theories, doctrines and ideologies that had a great impact on the development of society and civilizations were reflected in the creative ideas of zoroaster, socrates, plato, confucius, alisher navoi, mahatma gandhi and others and left an indelible mark in history. the creative ideas and activities of the entrepreneur amir temur made a great contribution to the development of eastern spiritual ideology. the social roots of spirituality consist of a set of political, economic, and cultural relations typical of the enlightened world, and over the centuries, humanity has been gradually striving towards secularism. universally recognized principles and features such as the rule of law, political pluralism, interethnic harmony, and interreligious tolerance form the basis of a secular society. based on this, based on the idea of "enlightenment against ignorance", it is of great pedagogical importance to form the skills of striving for enlightenment and rationality in students and young people, to settle in their hearts the feelings of goodness, harmony, and the desire for harmony. the historical roots of spirituality mean that it is inextricably linked with the human mind and psyche, and therefore its ideological roots go back to religious teachings. that is, we see that in many ideologies, the noble ideas mentioned in divine books such as "psalms", "torah", "bible" and "quran" have been expressed to a certain extent. in yusuf khos hajib's epic "kutadgu bilig" ("knowledge that leads to happiness"), the primary foundation of a person's entire life and activity the peak of human perfection is reflected in his views on education and the acquisition of knowledge. education of thought is considered one of the important criteria of spiritual and educational development, speech culture determines the level of knowledge and spiritual perfection of a person, glorifies a person. [74] in mahmud kashgari's work "devoni lug'atit turk" ("the library of turkish words") "learn knowledge, wisdom, do not be arrogant and arrogant in learning, a person who brags about being knowledgeable without learning anything will be ashamed during the exam", "experience and advice from adults are also important for human spirituality. is considered an important influencing factor" still serves as an important pedagogical resource in the education of young people today. one of the educational and moral works created during the karakhanid period is the work "hibat-ul-haqayq" ("the armour of truths") by ahmed yugnaki, and the main idea of this work is education, with the fact that young people embody the ways, methods, and measures of spiritual maturity. young people are a spiritual resource for educating their moral qualities and qualities. in sufism, the teachings of yusuf hamadoni, najmiddin kubro, khoja ahmed yassavi, abdulhaliq g'ijduvani, bahovuddin naqshband are of great importance in the socialpolitical, cultural-spiritual life of the peoples of the east. the analysis of the works of abdurahman jami, alisher navoi, husain vaiz koshifi, munis khorazmi, muhammad reza ogahi, berdimurad berdak shows that in them the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 235 | p a g e issues of spiritual and educational education are expressed in the following directions: enlightenment ideas of goodness, compassion, nobility as the goal of human life, science for man that it is a factor that opens the way to the goal and achieves it, that it should be dedicated to pedagogical problems related to the purpose, content, methods, and organizational aspects of education, based on the instruction that "...pedagogues should know their profession thoroughly, be an example to young people", etc. this requires continuous, consistent systematic conduct of educational work. amir temur's teachings provide an opportunity to guarantee freedom of thought, selfconfidence, to listen to, hear and express the opinion of others in the process of spiritual and educational education. everyone should know and clearly imagine the purpose of the country or state in which he lives, the ideas that express it. only then will these goals take place in his mind and thinking. or, without simply taking up space, confidence and belief in him gradually emerges. trust, belief is such that without it, a person cannot see his way, goals and interests. the stronger he is, the more he finds it acceptable to devote himself to such an idea or goal, and he cannot accept cases of retreat from it. based on the above, it can be said that in the process of professional-pedagogical education, the improvement of the mechanisms of organizing spiritual-educational work is determined by social relations and types of human activities. the more diverse the activities of students, the richer their social relations, the richer and more complex their worldview and interests. it is worth saying that improving the mechanisms of organizing spiritual and educational work in the process of professional-pedagogical education designing the mutual compatibility of educational goals and the achieved results, as well as identifying the factors that affect them, completely freeing from old ideological complications, and comprehensively able to resist any aggressive ideas it is a pedagogical process that determines the need to raise a mature generation. well, on the basis of what pedagogical mechanism are these structural aspects of the formation of spiritual and moral qualities in the students-youth, which are the subject of our research? this mechanism is a complex process, and its implementation requires the organization of the educational process based on the advanced innovative ideas advanced in didactics, educational theory, and educational management. also, active participation of all institutions in the society, i.e. family, educational institutions, relevant ministries and agencies, civil society institutions is also required in this process. the main goal of higher education institutions is to determine the priority directions of the systematic reform of higher education, to raise the process of training highly qualified personnel with modern knowledge and high moral and ethical qualities to a new level in terms of quality, to modernize higher education, to create a social sphere based on advanced educational technologies. and enriching economic sectors with the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 236 | p a g e latest educational innovations, technical tools and technologies, ensuring the integration of education with modern production is becoming important [65]. in the process of research, the organization of spiritual-educational events in the process of professional-pedagogical education is based on and fed by our rich experiences in building an independent state, national and universal values that are subordinated to a single set of educational goals that respond to various material and spiritual needs. we came to a conclusion. today, one thing should be noted: that is, we should focus our attention on the spiritual and religious aggressions that are being committed from outside. because in this regard, it is a pity that efforts are being made to break the faith of young people by various means. at the same time, paying attention to some issues serves to increase the effectiveness of the formation of spiritual and educational culture among young people. one of the important means of forming the spiritual and educational culture of young people is advertising (visual, television, radio, press). unfortunately, advertisements, tv and radio commercials, documentaries, and visual aids aimed at forming the spiritual and educational culture of young people in the press and mass media do not meet the demand of the time. officials of the state and non-governmental organizations should pay special attention to this issue. special attention should be paid to the preparation and publication of public, artistic, journalistic brochures, booklets, scientific research works, methodical materials and wide promotion among young people dedicated to this problem. in the formation of the spiritual and educational culture of young people, for this, it is necessary to pay attention to the development of reading. however, today's reading level of young people is not up to the required level. based on the above, it should be noted that becoming a member of the library, which is considered an important means of forming the educational foundations of improving the spiritual culture of young people, paying special attention to increasing interest in social and humanitarian sciences, should be in the attention of not only teachers, but everyone. also, in the educational system, special educational courses aimed at instilling the essence and essence of spirituality into the minds of young people, organizing optional trainings, developing a concept for ensuring the well-being of young people and putting it into practice is the demand of the time. list of references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси конституцияси. т.: "узбекистон"-1998. 2. ўзбекистон республикаси «таълим тўғрисида»ги қонун. " т.: 1997. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 237 | p a g e 3. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “ўзбекистон республикасини янада ривожлантириш бўйича ҳаракатлар стратегияси тўғрисида”ги фармони// “халқ сўзи” газетаси, 2017 йил 8 февраль. 4. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “малакали педагог кадрлар тайёрлаш ҳамда ўрта махсус, касб-ҳунар таълими муассасаларини шундай кадрлар билан таъминлаш тизимини янада такомиллаштиришга оид чора – тадбирлар тўғрисида”ги 2012 йил 28 майдаги пқ-1761 сонли қарори. www.lex.uz. 5. жамолдинова о., нарбаева т. ёшлар маънавиятини юксалтиришда ижтимоий лойиҳаларнинг аҳамияти. ёшлар маънавияти ва соғлом турмуш тарзи. илмий мақолалар тўплами. – тошкент: зиё, 2012. – 107-109 б. 6. жамолдинова о., рисқулова к. ўзбекистонда ёшлар соғлом турмуш маданиятини шакллантиришга доир мониторингни ташкил этиш механизми// ёшлар маънавияти ва соғлом турмуш тарзи. илмий мақолалар тўплами. – тошкент: зиё, 2012. –110-112 б. 7. жўраев н. маънавият – инсон қалбининг сарчашмаси. тошкент: маънавият, 2015. – 30 б 8. исмоилова з.к. миллий ғоя ва маънавий – ахлоқий тарбия. ўқув қўлланма. – тошкент: молия, 2007. – 71 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 1 | p a g e assessment of power outage and small and medium enterprise operations in ikot ekpnene metropolis udongwo, iboro ibanga akang, akaninyene udo ime robson nseobot anietie imo effiong department of business admisnration & management akwa ibom state polytechnic, pmb 1200, ikot ekepene, nigeria email: nseobot857@gmail.com* delcanimoff integrated services, no. 2 barracks road, uyo, akwa ibom state, nigeria email:delcanimoff@yahoo.com abstract the study made assessment of power outage and small and medium enterprise operations in ikot ekpnene metropolis. the research design for this study is a survey design. the population of the study consisted of all the operators and managers of smes in the study area. simple random sampling technique was used to select 120 respondents out of the population. the instrument used for data collection was questionnaire. the instrument was validated by two experts in test and measurement. data from completed questionnaires was subjected to simple percentage analysis and presented in figures. the findings showed and concluded that the power crisis in ikot ekpene metropolis have forced middle size enterprises to implement solutions to feed and protect their electronic assets, whenever the local power supplier fails to deliver. blackouts are constant in our country, and continuously cause equipment failures and operations delay. the study recommends that phcn should establish a scheme of helping small-scale entrepreneurs when it comes to power supply. phcn should at least provide exception for the area in order to assist them in reaching their goals rather than being part of the power rational scheme as of other non-business areas. for business owners, there should be plans of settling special electricity backup plan either for single business or as a group to reduce overall costs involved. basing on the current growth of technology, electric supply are widely available form different area hence with proper effort and willingness smes can manage to establish their own backup source to avoid the associated effects and challenges that are brought about by power fluctuations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 2 | p a g e introduction to know about the significance of “podabali kirtan” in the post chaitanya era, first, we have to know about the term "kirtan". 'kirtan’ is a sanskrit word and if we examine we can find that, the root word of ‘kirtan is ‘kirta’ which means to praise, to describe someone’s quality. the word ‘kirtan’ is used to describe the quality of a person, king, god goddess, etc. this description may be in the form of prose or poetry. but in ancient times, praising was described through a particular form of poetry, known as ‘pada’. in the middle age, the “vaishnav pada kartas” or writer/composers of “kirtan pada” wrote their own ‘pada’ and composed its melodies themselves so these ‘padas’ were called ‘padagaan’. those days the form of ‘kirtan’ was not like the present days. because at that time there was no definite form of kirtan. we know only about composition or ‘prabandha’. there was a sublimed mediate position between folk songs and classical songs and is known as “prakirna gaan”. if we analyze the tune of ‘kirtan’ we can see that, from the “prakirna gaan” the style ‘kirtan’ was evolved. the “pada gaan” of “vaishnav padas” writer or “pada karta” were popularized in pre chaitanya period which was categorized in two significant manners, one is very sophisticated ‘kirtan’ class and another is “regional urban songs”. during the "bhakti movement” (15th – 16th century) the vaishnavas depicted ‘kirtan’ as devotional songs and is popularly known as ‘vishnupada’ in matura – vridaban of north east india, ‘kirtan’ in east, ‘kirtanam’ in south india and ‘bhajan’ in west india. during chaitanyadev, “hari sankirtan” was very popular which we get to know this from the compositions of vrindaban dasa. dance in divine ecstasy was one of the pivotal components in “hari sankirtan”. “naam kirtan” or “sang kirtan” was popularized during the chaitanya era. after chaitanyadeva, ‘kirtan’ became popular by the “vaishnavas” clangs, especially by sri narottam dutta thakur. sri narottam dutta thakur was the pioneer of the new form and reformation of ‘kirtan’ naming it as "padabali kirtan"’ or “rasa kirtan”. this form of ‘kirtan’ is the classical form and aesthetic, and this study centers around this particular topic. during the time of sri chaitanyadeva, there was no definite form of kirtan except "padabali kirtan" or “rasa kirtan” whereas in the post chaitanya era the "padabali kirtan" got a different recognition in indian music due to the significant development made by sri narottam dutta thakur. thus, this research article depicts whether bengali "padabali kirtan" lost its dignity or mingled with rural songs. literature review previous researchers though have given enormous efforts on all the different fields of ‘kirtan’ but the areas which were not mentioned by them has been given the best effort to be depicted and brought into light through this research paper by comprehending and analyzing whether bengali "padabali kirtan" lost its dignity or mingled with rural songs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 3 | p a g e as per the author khagendranath mitra in his book “kirtan” (1945) he explained the significance of kirtan raag – raagini, the great “kheturi” festival, and the “gharanas of kirtan”. on reading the book of swami pragyanananda’s ‘"padabali kirtan" er itihas' we can understand the history of "padabali kirtan", the detailed philosophy of ‘kirtan’, “pala kirtan” and the raga, tala, and alankar of ‘kirtan’. reading the book of dr. harekrishna mukhopadhey’s “banglar kirton o kirtoniya” (1971) i can comprehend that the book is emphasized on “pada kirtan” of pre chaitanya era, “naam sangkirtan”, “lila kirtan”, the “kirtaniya of nabadeep’s and kirtaniya of sri puridham”. as per the author of “bangla kirtoner itihas”, sri hritesh ranjan sanyal (1989) has described the social significance of kirtan. sir kali mohan vidya ratna’s “kirtan padaboli” propunded the different “padakortas”. as per researcher and scholar, dr. pradip kumar ghosh in his book "bangla kirtaner songkhipta itihas" (2005) propounded the source and evolution of bengali ‘kirtan’. reading the book “banglar kirtan gaan” of mriganka shekar chakraborty (1995) i came to know about the description of ‘kirtan’ ‘gharna’ and the ‘taalas’ of ‘kirtan’. but in his book the researcher did not mention anything about the significance of ‘taalas’ and the position of ‘kitan’ in the post chaitanya era. materials and method reading the book of p.c. tripathis's research methodology (2007) is made significant detailing of the process of research methodology. he had propounded the expedite methods of data collection, techniques of data collection, data processing, hypothesis testing, interpretation and report writing, and bibliography. as per researcher dr. surabhi bandopadhay (2005) she emphasized the details of methodology in the book which has a significant impact on selecting the research methodology adopted in this study. for finding the appropriate facts and conducting the research i have adopted the following steps: there has been a detailed literature review (based on secondary data) on the fundamentals of ‘kirtan’ considering the pre and post chaitanya era. for this research different papers, documents, subjective to ‘kirtan’ and ‘kirtan’ related experiments have been considered which are collected from various govt. and non – govt. libraries. in this research, a comparative study between the pre and the post chaitanya era related to the fundamental of ‘kirtan’ has been considered and analyzed by the researcher. additionally, cds-recommended cassettes, video footage, maps have also been widely used and considered for the study. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 4 | p a g e as we know no research can be universal in nature similarly this paper also has certain limitations such as time limitation, the limited number of books, documented information that were available in form of secondary data are some of the limits of this study. discussion ‘kirtan’ is a sanskrit word, that originated from the root word 'kirta'. it means to describe, to praise, etc. the “vaishnav padakarta” in the middle age wrote their composition and it is known as 'padagaan'. in middle age, there is no definite form of ‘kirtan’ in comparison with the present day. during that time there were compositions or prabandha. the bengali ‘kirtan’ is derived from “prokirno gaan”. so the experts of ‘kirtan’ can’t detect the source of ‘kirtan’. if we want to know about the “padaboli kirtan” of the post chaitanya era we have to know the pre chaitanya era of ‘kirtan’. the main source of kirtan came to form charjya pada and then it was percolated down by ‘geetgovinda’ of vahisnav laureate joydeva, sri krishna kirtan of baru chandidas. to date, we are unable to track any proper history of the evolution of ‘kirtan’. if we want to find the source of ‘kirtan’, it came from the "geetagovinda" of joydeva. so we can say that the "geetagovindo" is the pioneer work of “podaboli kirtan”. we can see similarities between the ‘padagaan’ of “geetagovindo” and “podaboli kirtan”. the writers of “podaboli kirtan” wrote many ‘pada’ by the influence of “geetagovindo”. then we get to the ‘pada’ of “sri krishna kirtan” of baru candidates. this is a bengali lyrical – drama and it is written in the 15th century in the form of ‘pala’. the ‘pada’ under the shelter of ‘pala’ (short play) proves that the history of ‘palagaan’ (short play) is very ancient. so we can say that the "padabali kirtan" of the pre and post chaitanya era was evolved through the evolution of the tradition of “geetagovindo” and “sri krishna kirtan”. now, we come to the chaitanya era. if we try to search the ‘kirtan’ in bangladesh we will find the “padaboli kirtan” was popularised by the promotion of religion. kirtan was not created by sri chaitanya but was popularized by him. he used the kirtan as a medium of the "bhakti movement”. during the period of sri chaitanyadeva (15th century), “naam kirtan”, “sang kirtan” and “nagor kirtan” were populated. he was the founder of “sang kirtan” also known as “naam sang kirtan” as the primary tool for the “bhakti movement”. the main characteristics of the ‘kirtan’ popularised by sri chaitanyadeva were its simplicity and deepness. during the 16th century, 'the kirtaniya’ of bengal was divided into two categories (1) “puridham kirtaniya” (2) “kirtaniya of bengal’. the tune, tala, pada, etc. are used in ‘kirtan’ was in a relaxed format this is because of its regional musical influence so we can say that to reform the structure of ‘kirtan’ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 5 | p a g e there was an immense contribution of sri chaitanyadev and the pilgrimages from all over india was filled with devotion and ecstasy of this kirtan. in post-chaitanya ear i.e. in the 2nd half of16th century, a new format came in through the evolution of ‘kirtan’ by sri narottam dutta thakur. through his efforts, kirtan was popularized and promoted everywhere in bengal. he was born after chaitanyadev and was the first person who promote the classical ‘kirtan’ in the kheturi festival of rajsahi district. the main reason behind this festival is to gather all ‘vaishnavas’ and by this sri narottam dutta thakur was able to promote the theory of ‘vaishnavism’, during that period north bengal was the influence of shivasim. to diminish the power of shaiva influences and to establish the power of vaishnavism, sri narottam dutta thakur organized the kheturi festival. in this festival, sri chaitanyadev mahaprabhu and sri krishna were worshiped and chaitanya bhagabat composed by vrindaban das was recited. the main characteristic of the khetri utsav is to introduce the demonstration of the new format or style of “padabali kirtan”. the method that was fixed here was to represent the kirtan aalap (nibodhho) without taal. during this time the garlanding ceremony was introduced and this ceremony was started by raghunanodo of sri khanda. then they started the presenting of the main “padaboli kirtan”. the ‘padas’ (lyrical part) that were promoted in this festival described sri gouranga dev i.e. about radha krishna. we can say that the new format in “padaboli kirtan” was the introduction of the phase “gourchandrika”. in this type of kirtan (introduced by narotham thakur), there was a role of instrumentation and it was first turned on by narottam thakur. through this festival, sri narottam dutta thakur has started a new style in “padaboli kirtan”, i.e. “garanhati style or gharana”. by this, ‘kirtan’ was established in an immense high position, and through this gharana, we were able to get other styles of "padabali kirtan", i.e. “monohorsahi gharana”, “reneti gharana”, “mondarini gharana” and “jharkhandi gharana”. from the 18th century onwards these gharanas were starting to abolish causing regionalism. during this period the influence of folk culture was mixed with "padabali kirtan" gharanas and fused with many more urban songs. so we can observe the influence of ‘kirtan’ (during the 18th – 20th century) on urban songs like “shyama sangeet”, “tappa”, “kabi gaan”, “dhop kirtan”, “rabindra sangeet”, “nazural geeti” etc. the influence was observed from the view of tune, taal, characteristic of lyrical part, ‘vhaab’ and the style of singing. conclusion: it is infeasible to describe and depict such a big area of the evolution of "padabali kirtan" in a short way. starting from ‘charjyapada’ this tradition was flowing down through ‘geetgovindo’, ‘sri krishna kirtan’ of baruchardidas, sri chaitoryadev’s “naam kirtan” or “song kirtan” and the classical format of “narottam dutta thakur”. in the post-chaitanya era, i.e. after16th century till the 18th century the "padabali kirtan" was merged with the urban songs by the demolition of gharana of ‘kirtan’. so american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 6 | p a g e in the present era, we can't get the main format of "padabali kirtan" but the components are mixed with different bengali songs and as a result of this the bengali folk songs are highly influenced by "padabali kirtan". references 1. gangopadhay, subodh (1998): “lokosangeet bibhakar” f.k.l.m. pvt. ltd., kolkata, india 2. ghosh, dr. pradip (2005): "bangla kirtoner songkriptto ithas" w.b.r.s.a. publication, kolkata, india 3. chakraborty, dr.mriganka (1995) : “banglar kirtangaan” kalpana chakraborty, kolkata, india 4. chakraborty, ramakanta suresh chandra: "bonge vaishnak dharma" (1995) aananda publishers, pvt. ltd. kolkata, india 5. mukho padhay, dr. harakrishna (1991): "banglar kirtan okirtaria", sahitya sansad, kolkata, india 6. mitra khagendranath (1945): "kirtan", biswa bharati granthan bivhag, kolkata, india 7. mitra (roy chowdhury) kankana (1997): "bangle kirtaner koekjon geetikar", deep publication, kolkata, india) 8. sanyal, sri hritesh rangan (1989): "bangla kirtaner itihar", k.p. bagchi and sons, kolkata, india 9. de sunil kumar (1962): "bengali literature in the 19th century", f. k. l. m. publication, kolkata, india. 10. gangopadhyay, dr. sukhendu sunder (1997): "gourio o vaishab" gorio moth, kolkata, india. 11. tarkabhusan promothonath (1992): "banglar vaishab darshan", sree guru library publication kolkata, india american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 117 | p a g e care of tulip varieties of the netherlands in the climatic conditions of the namangan region i. g. kurbanov namangan institute of engineering and technology, uzbekistan abstract this article research works on the growth and development of varieties introduced from the netherlands in the climatic conditions of the namangan region of the republic of uzbekistan and their originality was carried out. the experimental material, ie onions, consisted of 2 300 000 grains of introduced varieties from the netherlands. before planting, the technology of freezing was applied to the tulip onions in 4–50 s harorat for 16 weeks. the main purpose of the study was to determine the varieties of onions resistant to all climatic conditions and diseases, as well as to compare local and introduced varieties, to determine the most optimal options. keywords: tulip, introduction, onion, soil, navel, family, tissue, cell, plant. introduction tulips are among the most popular spring flowers not only in uzbekistan, but also throughout the world. this flower is the main place during the holidays, especially during the vacation of flowers, which is held in namanga, which has become a tradition for 61 years. recently, the cultivation of tulips has become popular in the lakes and alleys of all cities and regions of the republic of uzbekistan. therefore, now the demand for tulip flowers is growing day by day. on a global scale, several scientists have conducted research on the biology, technology of cultivation, the ecology of the tulip flower. in 2019, in the namangan region, there was a huge change in the technology of flower cultivation. the reason is the netherlands ' ligthart bloembollen v. in 2018.o.f."the company is the first major project implemented on the basis of a memorandum of understanding on cooperation between the flower development center and the government of the namangan region. in accordance with this document, a joint venture of uzbekistan-netherlands "ligthartulips –namangan" in the form of a limited liability company was established. in this project, the first large-scale perspective project of the efforts made by the "center for developing horticulture" and the namangan institute of engineering and technology was implemented. specialists and scientists of the institute took an active part in the process of planting onions of tulip varieties imported from the netherlands. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 118 | p a g e for the plantation, according to the conclusions of a comprehensive study of specialists, the tuna told massif of the kosonsoy district, where climatic conditions are in demand, was selected and allocated 5 hectares of land from the territory of the district. from the netherlands, 2 300 000 pieces of onions from 16 varieties of tulip flowers in 32 colors were brought. specialists from the netherlands were also invited to adapt lola to the climatic conditions, take care of it and establish its selection. with the help of modern technical means, planting of the presented tulip bulbs was carried out depending on the variety, color and other natural features. cultivation of tulip bulbs: tulip bulbs from the state of the netherlands tulip bulbs from the state of the netherlands tulip flowers buyicha specialist jan ligtkhart and namangan engineering and technology institute scientists associate professor s.a.it was conducted in cooperation with misirova and i. sh.gurbanov. these tulip onions were sown for 3 days based on many available agrotechnical activities from the perspective of scientific research. of course, before planting, the soil was brought to the suitable conditions for the tulip, that is, it was necessary to use the cultivator and baron many times to bring the willow to the state. since most of the soils in the territory of uzbekistan are clay soils, special techniques (aggregate) imported from the netherlands were used. lola onions are planted in breadcrumbs 75 cm. the main purpose of planting tulip bulbs on 75-cm cereals is the adaptation of special techniques (aggregate) planting tulip bulbs on the soil uzbekistan and ease irrigation. the process of planting lola onions in the field began during the last 10 days of october 2019 year. onions were sown in 3–5 rows to a depth of 15–25 cm in special techniques (aggregate). lola onions are very moisture-resistant , with wet leakage in the soil, the leaves are fried, the onions do not ripen sufficiently, and the onions are difficult to finish. watering the tulip onion does not require a lot of water after it is ground because the reason was the autumn-winter season, one marotaba was watered. in the same spring, tulip flowers were once again watered during the 2 ear leaf release period. generally, in the climatic conditions of uzbekistan, irrigation work is carried out 3 times in a row from the cultivation of tulip onions until the harvest. decapitation and harvesting of tulip bulbs: the process of decapitation is carried out after dressing the belief that in the middle of the bahor season the tulip flowers are fully flowering. this means that the head part of all tulip flowers is cut. the reason is that tulip flowers spend nutrients exactly on their flowers to form the seedendosperm. the number of nutrients for bunda tulip onions decreases and has a significant effect on the dressing. the main purpose of the decapitation process is to increase the number of tulip bulbs and to simulate the ripening of tulip endings. from the beginning of june, work begins on the frying of tulip onions. the main work for cultivating tulip onions was carried out by manual labor due to the infection of special american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 119 | p a g e techniques in the conditions of uzbekistan. the harvested crops were placed for storage in cool and sunlight-free crops until the next planting period. in particular, over 3 years, har has had 16 varieties of tulips namely spar red, sobel pink, wit rode punt, dub rw, double red with white effect, ridgedale orange, brown semi double, nc pride dark lila, crow 18 creamwhite, 61-or-2 orangeyellow, dana winner white, purper cloud, purple early blooming, piet paulusma yellow, givency red with yellow such tulip varieties as effie, lichte copex light pink, bl 16-17o violet was observed with attention from the planting process to the process of phenological observation, onion harvesting, and the conditions of uzbekistan were positively affected by the process of adaptation and the most typical varieties were recommended. in the varieties spar, barbara sobel, givency spar, barbara sobel, givency adasiyaasiya did not find it so positive that in the first year the plant was sprouted and the dressing was taken as usual 5-6 onions and onions in 7-9 cm fractions and from subsequent years it was observed that the sprouts of tulips of this variety were sprouted from the soil, therefore, it is not recommended to plant spar, barbara sobel, givency varieties that could not adapt to these conditions of uzbekistan from a scientific point of view. ns pride, crw 18, dana winner, purple cloud, piet paulusma tulip varieties, which have been planted for 3 years in the climatic conditions of uzbekistan, irrigation, fertilization and all agrotechnical activities were carried out under the same conditions with the above-mentioned varieties. the varieties with these names were also positive in the har year of cultivation, that is, the germination of tulip onions, the charm and smoothness of the tulip of their flowers, the greenness of the body parts and leaves, the dressing in the harvesting process, that is, 6–9 onions per head, with the properties of having a fraction of 8–12 cm, therefore, the ns pride, crow 18, dana winner, purple cloud, piet paulusma varieties of tulip onions are recommended for planting in the conditions of uzbekistan. slightly adapted to the conditions of uzbekistan, but the process of adaptation is going on very passive tulip varieties are wit rode punt, double row, ridgedale, 61-or-2. it is not recommended to plant these varieties for dressing. conclusion it can be said that according to the results of scientific research carried out for 3 years, it is not recommended to plant tulip onion spar, barbara sobel, givency spar, barbara sobel, givency varieties from the netherlands in the climatic conditions of uzbekistan. ns pride, crow 18, veal winner, purple cloud, piet paulusma varieties of tulip onions are recommended for planting. this technology of cultivation tulip was first established in a large area in uzbekistan as a new technology of cultivation tulip plantations and was recommended for production. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 120 | p a g e references 1. doornik a.w. effect of storage duration and temperature on the survival of rhizoctonia solani in tulip and iris bulbs // neth. j. plant pathol.netherland. 1982.vol.88 № 5.pp.185-190. 2. juodkaitė r., baliūneinė a., naujalis j.r., navalinskienė m., samuitienė m. selection and presentation of tulip (tulipa l.) species and cultivars to the lithuanian plant genetic resources. // biologija. lithuania, 2008, vol. 54, no.2, pp.139-146. 3. juodkaitė r., naujalis j.r., navalinskienė m., samuitienė m. evaluation of tulip (tulipa l.) decorative capacities and resistance to tulip breaking potyvirus in the tulip collection of the botanical garden of vilnius university. biologija. lithuania, 2005, vol. 51, no.4, pp.64-70. 4. s.misirova, n.melanova, i.djo'raev, a.kamalov. growing dutch tulips in namangan region. bulletin of agrarian science of uzbekistan no. 1, 2021. 5. i.qurbonov. tulip varieties imported from the netherlands technology of cultivation of namangan region. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) issn (e): 2347-6915 vol. 9, issue 12, dec. (2021). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 412 | p a g e relationships between conflict behavior and conflict situations in the student community berdieva gulmira jurayevna karshi state university, teacher of the department of psychology e-mail: sharopovr@bk.ru, phone: +998906767573 abstract this article discusses the relationship between conflict behavior and conflict situations in the student community. based on pedagogical data and written sources, the author clarified the problem on the basis of available scientific literature and studied the existing specific aspects of the relationship between conflict behavior and conflict situations in the student community. keywords: students, conflict behavior, situations, psychology. introduction in modern psychology, the two-sided nature of conflict behavior, including its positive role, is recognized. the universally recognized value of conflictual behavior is that they prevent the hardening of the system, the human personality, and open the way to innovation. one of the highest signs of human consciousness is its self-awareness. his self-awareness, in turn, is an important sign of a person. a person is a subject who knows the world around him and influences this world. main part what a person perceives and imagines is an object for him. from this point of view, a person's self-awareness is subjectively expressed in the feeling that he is «i». human personality is a very complex psychological category, which is gradually formed under the influence of certain concrete factors during a person's individual life. the role of the external social environment and education is crucial in the mental development of a person and the formation of personal qualities. therefore, the issue of the conflicting nature of human relations with the environment occupies one of the first places among the most discussed, studied and, at the same time, not fully resolved issues in human life. the solution lies in our desire, in our genuine desire to know the conflict. conflict is a great space for creativity and development, for achieving our goals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 413 | p a g e in acute and unexpected situations, it is necessary not only to make an objective assessment of the situation, but also to understand and understand people and their behavior in such a situation. it is for this reason that it is necessary to take into account that people experience psychological experiences in response to stressful situations [5]. avoidance is usually chosen as a way of behaving in a conflict situation by people who do not want to get into unpleasant situations, do not create conflicts, and walk away from disagreements, even if these arguments are necessary to resolve life conflicts. but here the main efforts are aimed at eliminating the manifestation of the conflict, and the root of the conflict based on the conflict is simply ignored. as a result, even if there is «peace and tranquility», the conflict will still remain. the method of resolving conflict behavior is explained by mutual recognition of differences of opinion for both parties, understanding of the root cause of the conflict, and readiness to get to know them in order to develop a solution that resolves the conflict in the first place. a person who uses this method is not trying to achieve his goal, but is looking for the best way to resolve the conflict. in such cases, it seems inevitable that the parties will disagree because each opposing party has its own point of view. emotions in such situations can only be overcome through patience or direct negotiation. in resolving conflictual behavior, both parties need to spend some time explaining their desires, expressing their needs, listening to each other, and then developing alternative solutions to the conflict. the cooperation method, like other methods, is the most difficult, but it allows to develop the most satisfactory solution for both parties in difficult and conflicting situations[7]. compromise is characterized by the ability to partially accept the opponent's point of view. the ability to work together is very important, because it reduces your hostility and resolves a conflict that is important to both parties. the negative aspects of the agreement are represented by the fact that it prevents the complete resolution of the dispute: it reduces the time to identify the dispute and reduces the possible ways of solving it. the conflict situation itself helps us to choose the style of behavior. if neither the goal nor the relationship is particularly important to us, avoiding conflict is a wise course. when the goal is more important to us than the relationship, dominance can be the best way to avoid conflict. on the other hand, a realistic view of things (not cowardice) forces us to resort to compromise when the relationship is more important than the goal. results and discussions in the process of conflict, people sometimes stumble in their first steps, encounter unexpected obstacles and face a series of failures. practice shows that conservative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 414 | p a g e people usually engage in confrontations with others on behalf of their superiors, they always underestimate the other side, and in most cases, radical interlocutors try to find evidence on the essence of the conflict and points of connection with each other. another effective way to prevent confrontational behavior is to stop arguing in business relationships, because during a conflict, a person can rarely maintain selfcontrol and dignity. another good tool to prevent conflict behavior is the ability to listen to the interlocutor, because this is a criterion for the right attitude. how much the interlocutor is given the opportunity to speak depends on his mood and confidence [8]. we can come to the conclusion that conflict situations and conflicts are a characteristic of nature and a necessary condition for human formation and development. acquiring housing, various material wealth, taking care of oneself and one's descendants is characteristic of a person. it depends on what mechanisms a person uses (conscience, morality, intuition, cunning, physical strength) to move competitors or maintain a comfortable balanced state. despite the fact that relationships with other people should promote peace and harmony, conflicts do occur. every sane person should have the ability to effectively resolve conflicts and disagreements, so that social life is not destroyed by any conflict, but instead is strengthened by finding and developing common interests. it is important to have different approaches to conflict resolution, to be able to use them flexibly, to go beyond conventional views and be sensitive to opportunities, to implement new actions and to think outside the box. only by understanding the inconsistency of a person's inner world can one see and understand the reasons for his actions and interactions with other people and the world as a whole. in turn, a person can know and understand himself more only when communicating with other people. interpersonal conflict behavior can serve for a person to know and develop himself and others. conflict behavior is a huge field for creativity and development, for achieving our goals. controversial behavior encourages change; conflict behavior is a challenge that requires a creative response. as mentioned earlier, interpersonal conflict is intrinsically related to interpersonal relationship issues, on the one hand, and interpersonal psychological phenomena, on the other hand. therefore, in order to understand the essence of interpersonal conflict behavior, it is necessary to start with studying the inner world of a person[10]. therefore, the issue of the conflicting nature of human-human relations occupies one of the first places among the most discussed, studied and, at the same time, not fully resolved issues in human life. questionnaires for diagnosing aggression and obstacles in emotional relationships of students are combined into 2 factors. the first factor includes physical aggression, verbal aggression, indirect aggression, guilt, inability to control one's emotions, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 415 | p a g e predominance of negative emotions, and reluctance to establish emotional intimacy with others. the second factor includes the factors of negativism, anger, suspiciousness, resentment, inability to express one's emotions correctly, and lack of development of one's emotions. conclusion: in conclusion, it can be said that the results of the research conducted on the psychological characteristics of conflict behavior and its resolution in the student community show that conflict behavior, diagnosis of obstacles in emotional relationships, aggressiveness and personality characteristics are at a moderate level in students of both universities. it was determined that they showed significant and different levels. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf-4947 «on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan» // collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan. t., 2017. no. 6. article 70. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan «on the measures to bring up young people spiritually, morally and physically, and raise the quality of their education system to a new level» no. pq-3907, decision, 14.08.2018, 3. decision no. pq-4623 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan «on measures to further develop the field of pedagogical education», 02/27/2020. 4. decision no. pq-4623 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan «on measures to further develop the field of pedagogical education», 02/27/2020. 5. abdurasulov r.a., ubaidullayeva u. internal conflicts in teenagers and methods of their elimination. problems and solutions of improving the efficiency of providing vocational and psychological-pedagogical services to students in general education schools. republican scientific and practical conference. tashkent, 2014. p.85. 6. karimova v.m. «fundamentals of social psychology» t. 2004.-s.85. 7. umarov b. m. organizational and social-psychological mechanisms of management decision-making in conflict situations / b. m. umarov, a. s. nazarov. – text: neposredstvenniy // molodoy ucheniy. 2020. no. 7(297). s. 352-353. 8. sharipova d.j. and others. forming a healthy lifestyle in students. fergana, 2010. p.56. 9. shoumarov f.b. family psychology. t.: «teacher», 2000. p.98. 10. yuldashev, s. providing socio-psychological support to families with disabilities / composer: s. yuldashev, n. norkulova tashkent: youth publishing house, 2020. p.74. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 239 | p a g e some reflections on education of the ideal generation ruzmatov abduvokhid abdukakhkharovich kokand state pedagogical institute abstract education and training are important factors in raising a perfect person. taking this into account, the authors, relying on the opinions of eastern thinkers, put a special emphasis on the cooperation between the educational institution and the family in the article. some of the reasons that hinder the education of a perfect person and their views on how to solve them were presented. keywords: perfect person, moral education, traditions, morality, correctness, justice, entrepreneurship, self-restraint, modesty, honesty, educational institution, family. education of a perfect person has been one of the urgent problems in different times. in the ideology of the republic of uzbekistan, special attention is paid to the issue of the perfect person. it's no secret to all of us that changes in society have a great impact on the education, worldview and acceptance of the environment and realities of young people. if you look at it from this point of view, it is no coincidence that after independence, great attention is paid to the important factors in the formation of a perfect person education and upbringing. the peoples of central asia have rich traditions in the field of moral education. educational issues are expressed in the book "avesta", ancient inscriptions and other written sources. in addition to these, ethical issues are given a wide place in the pandnoms, training manuals, folk pedagogy, philosophical treatises, and the heritage of scholars, which are widespread among the uzbek people. in the religion of islam, which our people have been believing for centuries, special attention is paid to the issue of forming and educating a perfect person. in fact, a perfect person should only do good for the society, refrain from bad things, and stay away from causing suffering to others. it is said in the hadith of rasulullah (s.a.w.): "none of you will have complete faith until he sees in his brother what he loves." there are examples of morals in hadiths, advice, stories, national customs and traditions that have been formed in the lives of our ancestors over the centuries, many opinions about morality of great scholars, scientists, writers such as beruni, farobi, ahmed yassavi, amir temur, navoi, babur, etc. also has important educational value. the transition to market relations brought about changes not only in the economy, but also in people's worldview. some parents have relegated the role of education and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 240 | p a g e science to the second level in the upbringing of children. they began to believe that it was enough to teach them to be economically self-sufficient. as a result, the decline of interest in science among young people, especially schoolchildren of the transition age, is the reason for widespread disrespect for school administration and teachers. however, a number of scholars have emphasized in their works that not only wealth, but also knowledge is important in human education. abu rayhan beruni also believes that the basis of perfection lies in being knowledgeable and emphasizes that the main cause of all evils is ignorance. according to alloma, morality, correctness, justice, entrepreneurship, self-restraint, modesty, honesty, prudence, as well as fairness and conscientiousness are the most basic qualities that should be reflected in the image of a perfect person. abu rayhan beruni says, "the benefit of knowledge is not to collect gold and silver greedily, but to acquire things necessary for a person through it." it is necessary to convey the opinions of alloma to parents who prioritize economy over education. we should not forget that morals and knowledge are indispensable factors in the education of a perfect person, and moral views are formed from the first days of a person's life through upbringing in the family. nowadays, it has become a habit to blame the educational institution or the teachers for the street indecency of the pupils or students of the educational institution. in the comments about the immorality of young people and their unknowing mistakes, which are regularly posted on social networks, citizens blame teachers without hesitation. at this point, we do not reject the cultivation of educational centers along with school education, but in order to be able to listen, accept, and apply the education and teachings given by educators and teachers in this educational institution, primary character traits such as hearing and correct acceptance are formed in the family. we must not forget. the issue of family and child upbringing in the family also plays an important role in the scientific heritage of abu ali ibn sina. ibn sina's work entitled "tadbiri al-manozil" focuses on the issues of large family and family education. "if in the family he says, the head of the family is inexperienced and incompetent, he will not be able to educate the family members well, and as a result, bad results can come from this," says the great scholar. so, it is known from the above thoughts of eastern thinkers that education and training is the way to perfection. realizing this, every parent who wants their child to become a perfect person should not entrust the issue of his education to the educational institution. only when the communication and cooperation between the educational institution and the family are established, we can raise perfect citizenschildren, who are the foundation of our future. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 241 | p a g e фойдаланилган адабиётлар: 1. куръони карим. узбекча изохли таржима, таржима ва изохлар муаллифи алоуддин мансур.—т.: гафур гулом номидаги нашриёт, 1992. 339-бет (кейинги мисоллар хам шу манбадан олинди) 2. уватов у. хадис илмининг султони. узбекистон адабиёти ва санъати.1993.29 октябр. №43-44 3. xoshimov k. va boshqalar. pedagogika tarihi. oliy o’quv yurtlari va univ-tlar talabalari uchuno’quv qo’ll. – toshkent, o’qituvchi, 1996. 4. mavlonova r.a., to’raev o.t., xasanboeva o, xoliqberdiev k.m. –pedagogika. toshkent, o’qituvchi, 1998 . 5. ismoilova z. tarbiyaviy ish metodikasi – t.: istiqlol, 2003. 6. shodmonova sh., tilobova n. “tarbiyaviy ishlar uslubiyoti” o’quv predmetidan ta’limtexnologiyasi – t.: tdiu, 2006. 7. абу райхон беруний. кадимги халклардан колган ёдгорликлар. танл.асарлар —тошкент, фан, 1968. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 47 | p a g e the role of mirna 122 in liver diseases parpiboeva dinora ayupovna dsc, dostent, head of the department of simulation training tashkent medical academy, tashkent, republic of uzbekistan; parpibaeva.d.a@gmail.com muborak s. salaeva associate professor of the department of simulation training tashkent medical academy, tashkent, republic of uzbekistan; e-mail: salaeva.66@mail.ru, mobile-phone: +998977117098 nargiza j. salimova associate professor of the department of simulation training tashkent medical academy, tashkent, republic of uzbekistan; e-mail: salimovanargizadj@gmail.com, mobile-phone: +998933785101 abstract the last decade has been accompanied by the emergence of a large number of studies on the role of small, non-coding rna molecules (micro-rnas). the study of mirnas is important not only for a fundamental understanding of the mechanisms of intracellular regulation, but also has a high practical value as noninvasive biomarkers for early diagnosis of liver fibrosis. current research provides new potential approaches to the therapy of liver fibrosis. key words: micro-rna, chronic hepatitis, liver fibrosis. introduction chronic viral hepatitis (cvh) is the focus of medical science and practical health care. in about 80% of patients, the disease becomes chronic. timely diagnosis of these conditions is the key to developing optimal patient management tactics and preventing complications. liver fibrosis is reversible; it is a key pathological process in the development of all chronic liver diseases the last decade has been accompanied by the emergence of a large number of studies on the role of small, non-coding rna molecules (micro-rnas). the key role of microrna in the disturbance of the balance of proliferation, differentiation and programmed cell death in the development of various diseases, including liver pathology, was revealed. the micro-rna profile often differs between cells of different tissues, which in turn can help determine, predict the response to therapy and determine the prognosis of the course of the disease. in view of the fact that the stage of liver fibrosis is a priority in the choice of treatment tactics, it remains relevant to mailto:salaeva.66@mail.ru mailto:salimovanargizadj@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 48 | p a g e search for predictors of an unfavorable outcome. molecular genetic mechanisms of the development of fibrosis regulate the synthesis and breakdown of collagen. the prevalence of one or another nomenclature of mirnas can provide information about active fibrogenesis, therefore, can develop a rapid replacement of the hepatic tissue with fibrous tissue. research in this area will make it possible to get closer to understanding the mechanisms of the formation of such complications of chronic viral hepatitis as cirrhosis of the liver and hepatocellular carcinoma. object to study the expression level of mirna-122 as a predictor of the risk of complications in patients with chronic viral hepatitis. material and methods to study the role of microrna-122 in the study, 32 patients were isolated from the total number of examined patients: of them 17 (53.1%) with a diagnosis of chronic viral hepatitis made up 1 subgroup and 15 (46.9%) with a diagnosis of compensated liver cirrhosis 2 subgroup. the expression level of mirna-122 in blood plasma was measured by reverse transcription pcr in accordance with the taqman mirna analysis protocol. results the intervals of the range of the expression level of mir-122 looked as follows, the division was four-level from the minimum values of 0.001 0.14; 0.15 -1.05; 1.05 12.88 and> 12.89. the lowest levels of mirna-122 were found in patients with severe hepatic fibrosis as indicators of the functional capacity of the liver. in may 2016, at the world health assembly, 194 countries adopted a global viral hepatitis strategy with a goal of eliminating chronic viral hepatitis by 2030. in the absence of care for patients with chb and chc, 19 million deaths are expected from 2015 to 2030. regions of central and east asia, north africa, as well as the middle east have the highest infection rate (> 3.5%) [1,2,8]. during monitoring of patients with cvh, the development of cp and hcc was established, characterized by a low 5year survival rate (less than 5%). about 700 thousand people die annually from complications, which testifies to the extreme urgency of this disease, which causes social and economic damage to the state. it should be noted that among all infectious pathology, viral hepatitis causes the greatest economic damage per 1 case of the disease, and in terms of total damage it is second only to influenza and other acute respiratory infections [5,7,12, 13]. early diagnosis, determination of laboratory and genetic markers of fibrosis, development and implementation of minimally invasive, effective and affordable methods for assessing the severity and rate of progression of af are very important tasks for modern practical hepatology [4,3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 49 | p a g e the last decade has been accompanied by the emergence of a large number of studies devoted to the role of small, non-coding rna molecules (micro-rna). the key role of micro-rna in the disturbance of the balance of proliferation, differentiation and programmed cell death in the development of various diseases, including le liver pathology. molecular genetic mechanisms of the development of fibrosis regulate the synthesis and breakdown of collagen. the prevalence of one or another nomenclature of mirnas can provide information about active fibrogenesis, therefore, can develop a rapid replacement of the hepatic tissue with fibrous tissue. research in this area will make it possible to get closer to understanding the mechanisms of formation of such complications of chronic viral hepatitis as cirrhosis of the liver. liver fibrosis is characterized by excessive accumulation of the extracellular matrix, which occurs due to the activation of stellate liver cells (synonyms: ito cells, fat-storing cells, lipocytes) [6,8.9]. circulating mirna-122, mir-nk-138, mirna-143, and mirna-185 are potential non-invasive biomarkers of stellate cell activation and liver fibrosis for the purpose of prognosis in patients with viral hepatitis cp and hcc. in this regard, the study of the expression level of mirna-122, as a prognostic marker of the risk of complications, is an urgent problem of modern hepatology [10, 11, 12]. the study of mirnas is important not only for a fundamental understanding of the mechanisms of intracellular regulation, but also has a high practical value as noninvasive biomarkers for early diagnosis of liver fibrosis. current research provides potential new approaches to diagnosing liver fibrosis. microrna-122 is an indicator of liver dysfunction and a new independent prognosis parameter for patients with cvh. according to the literature, with the development of liver diseases, in particular acute and chronic hepatitis, as well as their complications such as cirrhosis of the liver and hcc, the functioning of microrna-122 is disrupted. therefore, according to modern concepts, a change in the expression level of mirna-122 can be a prognostic marker of a pathological state of the liver. the aim of the study was to optimize methods for non-invasive diagnostics of liver fibrosis in patients with chronic viral hepatitis. to study the role of microrna-122 in the study, 32 patients were selected from the total number of examined patients: of them 17 (53.1%) with a diagnosis of chronic viral hepatitis made up 1 subgroup and 15 (46.9%) with a diagnosis of compensated cirrhosis of the second subgroup, from among those hospitalized for inpatient treatment in the department of research institute of epidemiology, microbiology and infectious diseases of the republic of uzbekistan genetic studies were carried out on the basis of the laboratory of molecular medicine and cell technologies of the republican scientific and practical center of hematology of the republic of uzbekistan. we selected 10 healthy volunteers from the control group. in-group 1 of 17 patients, the age ranged from 30 to 58 years (mean age 41.5 ± 6.8 years), and in group 2 of 15 patients whose age ranged from 31 to 60 years (mean age 31.5 ± 6.8 years). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 50 | p a g e material and research methods peripheral blood samples were collected in tubes and citrate was added as an anticoagulant. each sample was centrifuged at 3000 g for 7 min at 4 ° c to completely remove cellular components, and the supernatant was stored at –70 ° c. for genotyping and determination of hcv load, the pcr method was used. hcv genotypes 1a, 1b and 3 were found in patients with chc. isolation of rna and reverse transcription. rna was extracted from blood plasma samples using trizol reagent (invitrogen, united states). briefly: 1 ml of trizol reagent was added to 250 μl of blood plasma supernatant according to the manufacturer's recommendations. in order to improve the precipitation of small rnas, the supernatant obtained from chloroform extraction was mixed with an equal volume of absolute ethanol (merk) and left overnight at –80 ° c. the formed precipitate was separated by centrifugation at 12000 g for 30 min at 4 ° c and washed with 70% ethanol cooled to 0 ° c. after dissolution in rnase-free water, the purity of the isolated rna was assessed spectrophotometrically: by the ratio of the optical density of the solution (a) at wavelengths 260/280 nm, using the nd2000 system (nanodrop technologies, usa). the value a260 / 280 ≈ 1.8-2.0 corresponded to an acceptable degree of purification. to obtain cdna, the rna sample was first treated with dnase, and then polyadenylation and reverse transcription were performed using poly (a) polymerase and specific primers, respectively. the resulting product was diluted 20 times with deionized water containing neither dnase nor rnase, and stored at –80 ° c. the expression level of mirna-122 in blood plasma was measured by reverse transcription pcr in accordance with the taqman microrna analysis protocol. total rna was extracted with trizol reagent (invitrogen, ca, usa) according to the manufacturer's instructions. the rna concentration was measured using a nanodrop nd2000 spectrophotometer (nanodrop technologies, usa). reverse transcription was performed using the miscript reverse transcription kit (qiagen, germany). the expression level of mature mirna-122 was investigated using the miscript sybr green pcr kit (qiagen, germany) according to the manufacturer's instructions. mirn level a is calculated by the formula (2 сt * 100), normalized to u6 snrna and presented in arbitrary units. amplification was performed on rotor gene 6000 and rotor gene q instruments (qiagen, germany). the data obtained are analyzed using the software in the form of graphs. the obtained digital data are processed using the microsoft office 2007 and statistica 6 software package (statsoft inc., usa). (for the critical value of the significance level, 5% is taken. the analysis of the correspondence of the distribution to the law of normal distribution of traits was performed using the shapiro-wilk test (in the case of mirna (p = 0.0152), mirna p <0.05, the distribution of the trait differs from normal. that w then the probability of differences in samples is carried out by a nonparametric method.) isolation of total rna from blood plasma containing a fraction of mature mirnas was carried out using the ribot-prep-100 kit (central research institute of epidemiology, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 51 | p a g e rospotrebnadzor, russia) in accordance with the manufacturer's protocol. the quantitative determination of the isolated rna was carried out on a qubit-4 ™ fluorometer (invitrogen, usa) using a qubit microrna assay kit-100 for the quantitative determination of microrna (5-100 ng) (thermo fisher scientific, usa) according to the manufacturer's protocol. the rna concentration in the sample was calculated automatically using a calibration curve. the yield of "pure" rna was from 0.5 to 30 μg / ml. the reverse transcription reaction was carried out using the mmlv rt kit (evrogen, russia) for the synthesis of cdna on an rna template and stem-loop primers (20 μm) to certain microrna-hsa-mir-122, u6snrna (taqman microrna assays, thermo fisher scientific, usa). the average value of the relative level of mir122 was determined after carrying out the polymerase chain reaction in duplicate for each sample in real time on a rotor-gene q device (qiagen, germany). the results δct = mir122 ct u6 ct were normalized in relation to the group of healthy individuals. the results of determining mir-122 in groups were presented in relative units as the arithmetic mean and the arithmetic mean error. the sample size was not pre-calculated. mann-whitney (u) and chi-square (χ2) tests were used to analyze differences between groups. results and discussion in the course of the study, we analyzed the dependence of the expression of mirna 122 on sex and age. the correlation coefficient was calculated between the expression level of mirna-122 and the duration of the pathological process (r = -0.36). the duration of the disease in patients of group 1 averaged 5.7 ± 3.2 years in men, and 3.7 ± 3.3 years in women. the duration of the disease in patients of group 2 was clearly different and averaged 6.8 ± 1.8 years for men and 3.8 ± 2.2 years for women. 4 ranges are highlighted: low 0.001 0.14, medium 0.15 -1.05, high 1.05 12.88 and the highest -> 12.89. analysis of the expression level of mir-122 showed that patients with a low level of mir-122 in serum had the longest period of illness. the differences in the incidence of patients in subgroups 1 and 2 of patients in the mir122 range of 0.001–0.14 were 5.9% versus 26.7%, respectively. the calculated chance of detection and risk of complications in this range are 4.5 (95% ci 0.57 36.22) and 5.8 (95% ci 0.57 59.31), respectively. however, despite the high rates or = 5.8 and rr = 4.5, this difference turned out to be statistically insignificant (χ2 = 1.3, p> 0.3) (table 5.1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 52 | p a g e table 5.1 statistical difference in the frequency of mir-122 indicators in the group of patients with cvh and lc (case-control model) in the range of 0.15-1.05, the incidence of mir-122 in patients in subgroups 1 and 2 of patients was 11.8% versus 66.7%, respectively. the calculated chance of detection and the risk of complications in this range is 5.7 ( 95% ci 1.46-21.86) and 15 (95%, ci 2.493.0), respectively, high rates or = 15 and rr = 5.7, the difference turned out to be statistically significant (χ2 = 8.0 , p <0.001), in this range, the risk of developing liver cirrhosis increases, and we can clearly see this. the difference in the incidence of patients in subgroups 1 and 2 of patients in the range 1.05-12.88 was 52.9% versus 6.7%, respectively. the calculated chance of detection and risk of complications in this range is 7.9 (95% ci1, 13-55.58) and 15.7 (95% ci 1.67148.1), respectively. however, despite the high rates or = 15.7 and rr = 7.9, the difference turned out to be statistically significant (χ2 = 5.9, p <0.01), in the third range, rr increases almost 8 times, the risk of detection, i.e. or increases 15.7 times, in this case, a significant association was revealed between the expression level of mirna-12 2 and stage 4 fibrosis according to use, figure. 5.1. expression level of microrna-122 0 20 40 60 80 0,001 – 0,14 0,15 -1,05 1,05 – 12,88 >12,89 5.9 11.8 52.9 29.426.7 66.7 6.7 0 1 группа 2 группа indicators mir-122 χ2 р rr 95% ci or 95% ci 1st group n=17 2nd group n=15 abs % abs % 0,001 – 0,14 1 5,9 4 26,7 1,3 0,3 4,5 0,57 36,22 5,8 0,57-59,31 0,15 -1,05 2 11,8 10 66,7 8,0 0,005 5,7 1,46 21,86 15 2,4-93,0 1,05 – 12,88 9 52,9 1 6,7 5,9 0,01 7,9 1,13 55,58 15,7 1,67148,1 >12,89 5 29,4 0 1,6 0,2 4,7 0,614 36,03 6,2 0,6460,93 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 53 | p a g e differences in the incidence of patients in groups 1 and 2 in the range of 1.05–12.88 were 52.9% versus 6.7%, respectively. the calculated chance of detection and risk of complications in this range are 7.9 (95% ci 1.13-55.58) and 15.7 (95% ci 1.67-148.1), respectively. however, despite the high indicators or = 15.7 and rr = 7.9, the difference turned out to be statistically significant (χ2 = 5.9, p <0.01). in the third range, rr increases almost 8 times, the risk of detection, i.e., e or increases by a factor of 15.7. in this case, a significant association was revealed between the expression level of mir-122 and fibrosis of stage 4 according to use data. the difference in the incidence of patients in groups 1 and 2 in the range of mir-122> 12.89 was 29.4% versus 0%, respectively. the calculated chance of detection and the risk of complications in this range is 4.7 (95% ci 0.614 36.03) and 6.2 (95% ci0.64 60.93), respectively. however, despite the high rates or = 6.2 and rr = 4.7, such a difference turned out to be statistically insignificant (χ2 = 1.6, p <0.05), since no patients were observed in group 2 in this range, with an increase in the number of patients, the differences would be more pronounced. conclusions 1. therefore, a decrease in the level of expression of mirna-122 in blood plasma is undoubtedly one of the pathophysiological links in the development of fibrosis and its complications in cvh patients. 2. modern medicine regards ckd as a multifactorial pathology, which, in addition to etiological factors, is based on complex disorders of biochemical and molecular genetic processes. 3. serum microrna-122 is a new potential parameter of liver dysfunction and a predictor of the risk of complications in patients with chronic viral hepatitis. references 1. bala s., circulating micrornas in exosomes indicate hepatocyte injury and inflammation in alcoholic, drugeases / bala s., petrasek j., mundkur s. [et al.] // hepatology. 2012. vol. 56. p. 1946-1957. 2. blancooa a circulating micrornas: molecular microsensors in gastrointestinal can cer / blancooa a. [et al.] // sensors (basel). 2012. vol. 12. p. 9349-9362 3. cermelli s. circulating micrornas in patients with chronic hepatitis c and non j. a. marrero // plos one 6. 2011. e23937. 4. elfimova n. hepatocyte growth factor (hgf) inhibits collagen i and iv synthesis in hepatic stellate cells by mirna / elfimova n. et al. // plos one. 2011. vol. 6. e 24568. 5. gao b .. alcoholic liver disease: pathogenesis and new the rapeutic targets / b. gao and bataller r // gastroenterology. 2011. vol. 141.-1572-1585. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 54 | p a g e 6. gui j. serum microrna characterization identifies mir al marker for detecting liver pathologies / gui j., tian y., wen x. [et al.] // clin. sci (lond). 2011. vol. 120. p. 183-193. 7. ji j. microrna expression, survival, and response to interferon in liver can cer / ji j., shi j., budhu a. [et al.] // n. engl. j. med. 2009. vol. 361. p. 1437-1447. 8. marquez r. t., correlation between microrna expression levels and clinical parameters associated with chronic hepatitis c viral infection in humans / marquez r. t., bandyopadhyay s., wendlandt e. b. [et al.] // lab invest. 2010. vol. 90. p. 1727-1736. 9. roderburg c. microofiling reveals a role for mirfibrosis / roderburg c., urban g. w., bettermann k. [et al.] // hepatolo gy. 2011. vol. 53. p. 209-218. 10. s. ryder. progression of hepatic fibrosis in patients with hepatitis c: a prospective repeat liver biopsy study / s. ryder et al. // gut. 2004. v. 53. p. 451 455. 11. shu j. genomewide microrna downegulation as a negative feedback mechanism in the early phases of liver regeneration / shu j., kren b. t., xia z. [et al.] // hepatology. 2011. vol. 54. p. 609-619. 12. winter t. n differential plasma micrornk profiles in hbeag positive and hbeag nega tive children with cronic hepatitis b / winter t. n., bang heiberg i. l., [et al.] // plos one. 2013. vol. 8, issue 3. p. 58236. 13. zaret k. s. regulatory phases of early liver development: paradigms of organogenesis / k. s. zaret // nat rev genet. 2002. vol. 3.499-512. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 141 | p a g e dynamics of implementation of modern irrigation technologies in samarkand region namozov jurabek abduazizovich associate professor of chirchik state pedagogical university email: j.namozov@cspi.uz khamroeva feruza asrorovna head of the department of uzbekistan-finland pedagogical institute email: hamroyeva87@mail.ru resume: there are constant changes in the structure of agricultural industries. one such change is the processes associated with irrigation systems. the article talks about modern irrigation methods implemented in the region, including drip irrigation. the change of these processes in 2008-2018 was scientifically analyzed and tabulated. the data is presented in two different charts for better understanding. in the concluding part of the work, proposals and recommendations on the implementation of drip irrigation in the region are given. keywords: modern irrigation technologies, water resources, drip irrigation, samarkand region, districts, drainage channels, jomboy, pakhtachi. introduction water shortage and water use problems have always been relevant in arid climate regions. modern irrigation technologies play an important role in solving these issues. however, not all of them can be regularly used in the economy of our country. in general, modern technologies include sprinkler, drip, subsoil, aerosol irrigation, etc. of these, in our conditions, drip irrigation is widely used in agriculture. samarkand region is considered one of the country's favorable geographical location. situation of natural geographic of uzbekistan in the mountainous area, in the central area are on the economic and geographic, also have many opportunities in socioeconomic development of the region. in particular, the role of the hydrographic noteworthy advantage. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 142 | p a g e reports that state the average annual amount of 5385 million m3, of which 251 million m3 of water are formed in the same place, the basic water come from zarafshan river. the vast majority of water resources (4024 m3), namely 74.7 per cent will be spent on the territory of the region (the farm is used, to evaporate, sticks, etc..), while the rest of 1351 million m3 of water will be returned to the river [3]. water resources of the region and its quantitative indicators of wealth across regions and the quality of (water sources). 2819.3 million m3 of water per year to the economy of the region [2]. zarafshan river provides 86 percent of the total water consumption in the region. agricultural drainage channels also play an important role, especially in the eastern areas, it is also used as drinking water. the total amount of water to be kept 268.9 million m3, 9.5 percent of the total. creeks and springs waters, mainly in mountain and foothill areas of irrigated land is especially important to provide water. not a small amount of underground water (45.3 million m3), and improve the quality of drinking water is used for the needs of the population as well as livestock. drip irrigation is a method in which water is applied to the soil, while a large part of the soil surface remains dry. in this irrigation, through a network of small-diameter pipes installed at a certain distance from each other and having small holes, water is supplied in the form of drops to the soil surface at a close distance from the plant, and thanks to this, water consumption is saved. the root that sprouts from the soil under the holes of the drip irrigation pipes creates a certain spherical wetted area around it, that is, not the entire irrigated area, but only the land in the circle adjacent to the trunk of a fruit tree, vine or other plant. gets wet. drip irrigation is mainly used to supply water to gardens and vineyards and to grow crops in greenhouses. later, this method is also used for growing vegetables and other crops in the region. in recent years, the introduction of water-saving technologies has been started in the agriculture of samarkand region. some of the modern irrigation technologies are currently used in the region, while others are intended to be used in the future. currently, several works on drip irrigation are being carried out. 2. study area the studied region of samarkand region (fig. 1) is one of the regions with better water resources of the republic of uzbekistan. the amount of water used in agriculture in the region is limited, and their quality also causes some limitations. these are, first of all, that the amount of water used for agriculture is still very high. currently, as a result of the use of regional agriculture for these and other purposes, water resources are decreasing. compensating for this loss requires a consistent increase in land productivity [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 143 | p a g e 3. materials and methods information about drip irrigation implemented in samarkand region is mainly available in the zarafshan irrigation systems basin department. in addition, the regional department of agriculture, the regional council of farmers also directly participated in the implementation of these tasks. statistical-mathematical, comparative-analytical, historical, cartographic, and system content methods were used in the work. results drip irrigation has been widely developed in regional agriculture, especially in the last 10 years. in all regions of the region, in different years, this process is being implemented step by step. in general, from 2008 to 2013, drip irrigation was carried out in all districts within the limits of possibility (table 1). in particular, in 2013 and 2014, five districts, in 2015 and 2016, in 12 districts, in 2017, in all districts, but in 2018, drip irrigation was implemented in 11 districts [2]. in the last year, these tasks were not fulfilled in narpay, nurabad and pakhtachi districts. the main reason for this can be the salinity of the land. because in saline lands, if the plant is watered with drops, a strong pressure occurs around the roots (due to the salt), and after not receiving the required amount of nutrients, it stops developing. therefore, these works are mainly used in areas with satisfactory soil conditions. the areas of drip irrigation were gradually increased from year to year. in this decade, almost all the planned works have been implemented. that is, if it was 100% in the first four years (2008-2012), then it was fulfilled with more (fig. 1). especially in 2015, the plan was implemented by 1.5 times. during the years 2008-2018, a total of 9995.8 hectares of land was tested in the region. this process is mostly observed in suburban districts, and only in 4 districts (zomboy, samarkand, bulung'ur, pastdargom) more than half of the total share of the region (57.5%) is correct (2 picture). this method of modern irrigation works has been implemented in various fields in the regions of the region. figure 1 information on the introduction of drip irrigation methods in the districts of samarkand region in 2008-2018 (percent) № name of districts 20082012 yy 2013 y 2014 y 2015 y 2016 y 2017 y 2018 y total 1 bulungur 148 292 407 70 142 130 1189 2 jomboy 65 520 397 207 220 610 900 2919 3 istikhan 31 37 134 202.3 4 kattakurgan 60 16 297 80 453 5 narpay 292 15 20 327 6 nurabad 398 40 65 80 583 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 144 | p a g e 7 akdarya 50 8 27 60 50 10 86 291 8 pastdargam 192 343 190 200 207 1132 9 pakhtachi 4 30 34 10 payarik 255 5 100 200 110 670 11 samarkand 862 40 100 266 65 87 93 1513 12 tailak 25 40 56 40 30 34 225 13 urgut 10.5 20 90 50 69 239.5 14 kushrabot 10 148 60 218 total 2403 613 856 1359 921 1941 1903 9995.8 source: information from zarafshan irrigation systems basin department. introduction of drip irrigation method in the region allows efficient use of water, reduces its consumption. the environmental utilization rate reaches 95%, which ensures: • the amount of irrigation corresponds to the plants' water needs; • water is supplied directly to the part of the root located in the soil; • evaporation from the soil surface is reduced; • there will be no excess water flow on the surface of the earth; • total energy and labor consumption is reduced, constant human participation in irrigation is not required; • it is possible to automate the process; • it is possible to combine irrigation with fertilizing, reduce their consumption and improve the nutrition of plants; • weeds do not grow due to the fact that water is delivered directly to the roots of crops; • agrotechnical activities (cultivation, mowing) are economized; • reduces the possibility of secondary salinity. in addition to positive aspects, drip irrigation has some disadvantages: there is a need for large initial financial costs, especially when using an automatic irrigation system; it is necessary to accurately adjust the amount of water supplied to each plant. this is especially important when the water supply network is very long. in this case, it is required to adjust the amount of water transferred using special devices; automatic irrigation control system is complex. failure or malfunction of any element can lead to crop failure. in order to widely introduce drip irrigation technology, first of all, it is necessary to thoroughly study these shortcomings and find measures to prevent or eliminate them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 145 | p a g e picture 2. dynamics of drip irrigated areas in the region (in ha) source. prepared by the author based on the data of zarafshan irrigation systems basin management (zisbm) 2008-2018. the greatest useful coefficient of irrigation technology (fik) is achieved in soil irrigation 0.98; 0.95 in drip irrigation and 0.80-0.90 in sprinkler irrigation [2]. however, large amounts of money are spent on organizing and using sprinkler, drip and subsoil irrigation. in addition, highly qualified specialists are required to operate and maintain these systems. the aforementioned irrigation methods are currently used in certain natural (climatic, soil and hydrogeological) conditions. these methods can be used in automorphic soils, i.e. in soils with a very deep seepage water level and light mechanical composition. the level of mineralization of underground water should not exceed 3 grams per liter. irrigation does not allow suspended particles to exist in the water, as this can cause the system to clog drippers and nozzles. in order to use the sprinkler irrigation method other than the conditions mentioned above, the wind speed in the irrigated area should not exceed 3-5 meters per second. drip irrigation is the most water-saving method among the irrigation technologies available today. this method requires less financial costs and labor costs compared to sprinkler and subsoil irrigation. drip irrigation can be effectively used in the following conditions: • in areas with a significant slope and elevation. in the mountain and sub-mountain regions of the region, including urgut, bulungur, ishtikhan, kattakorgan, koshrabot districts; 470 472 478 485 498 590 840 900 920 1897 1880 470 472 478 485 498 613 856 1356 921 1941 1903 0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 real plan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 146 | p a g e • in soils with high water absorption. mainly in desert and barren zones, including nurabad, koshrabot, pastdargom, pakhtachi, narpay districts; • in places where water resources are scarce. this is also in desert and barren zones, including nurabad, koshrabot, pakhtachi, narpay districts; • when there are water sources that do not have suspended particles or when the water is initially cooled; • for irrigation of gardens, vineyards and greenhouses and small areas. in suburban areas. currently, various systems of drip irrigation are used. many of them are very expensive, their structure is very complex, and their use requires well-trained specialists and special conditions. it should be noted that the capacities for the production of drip irrigation systems and their components are being created in uzbekistan. for now, it is necessary to import the main parts of drip irrigation (droppers) from abroad. this complicates the mass introduction of the drip irrigation system in the republic. the main part of the new drip irrigation system consists of irrigation hoses made of flexible polyethylene with no visible interior. they are firmly connected to the main pipe, and along its central axis there are very small (micro) water discharge holes drippers. this technology is very suitable for small greenhouses, because it does not require expensive components to make such a system. the main part of the system can be made from simple materials that are always at hand. in addition, the system is very easy to use, and this is important. with its help, it is possible to feed the crops in the specified amount and to do this with irrigation. picture 3. share of regional districts in drip irrigated land (in %) jomboy, 29.2 samarkand, 15.1 bulungur, 11.9 pastdargam, 11.3 payarik, 6.7 nurabad, 5.8 kattakugan, … narpay, 3.3 akdarya, 2.9 urgut, 2.4 tailak, 2.3 kushrabot, 2.2 istikhan, 2 pakhtachi, 0.3 viloyat 9995,8 ga (100 %) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 147 | p a g e source. it was prepared by the author based on the data of zarafshan irrigation systems basin department (zithb) 2008-2018. as a result of harvesting rice and softening the land with the help of deep softeners, applying agrotechnological measures, there is no need to prepare the land for planting in the spring, it is possible to collect the seed with the moisture of the soil, to carry out the planting 8-10 days earlier than in other areas, and to save water. ensures the cultivation of a fairy tale and quality harvest. according to the analysis, vegetation water is supplied less than once in such areas, and 1.2-1.4 thousand m3 of water is saved per hectare [1]. in areas irrigated by drip and rain, water does not soak into the ground excessively, because the moisture layer of the soil does not exceed 40 centimeters, and the main part of the roots of plants is mainly located in this layer. as a result, due to the reduction of water seepage into the ground and the prevention of the outflow of water to collectors and drains on large areas, it is possible to save money spent on the operation of collector-drainage. in the spring and autumn months of the year, there is a water shortage in the upper part of the kattakorgan and okdaryo reservoirs of the region. in order to mitigate the effects of this water shortage in the region, along with measures to clean ditches, modern technologies that save water resources are being introduced. conclusion in the regions of the region (zomboy, aqdaryo, ishtikhon), a number of works are being carried out on the rational use of water resources, the introduction of modern achievements in this regard, and the involvement of water-saving technologies in agriculture (fig. 3). these are mainly horizontal and drip irrigation, and there are currently insufficient opportunities and conditions to use other methods (sprinkling and subsoil irrigation). moreover, this irrigation work has not reached its optimal level. especially the drip irrigation system needs a lot of reforms. these reforms include introduction of modern technologies, increase of qualified personnel, increase of expenses for development of irrigation works, etc. however, the most important thing is to constantly monitor this process, and gradually expand the irrigation areas. references 1. abduazizovich, n. j., muxamajanovich, s. s., & amanovich, u. e. (2016). the territorial features of effective use of water resources (as zarafshan basin). european science review, (1-2), 8-10. 2. abduazizovich, n. j. (2022). gradual changes of drip irrigation in agriculture of samarkand region. texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences, 9, 8085. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 148 | p a g e 3. azizov a.a. traditions and modern approaches to water use in uzbekistan. t., 2015. 106 p. 4. information of zarafshan irrigation systems basin administration. samarkand, 2020. 5. information from the statistics department of samarkand region. samarkand, 2020. 6. namozov, j. a., khamroeva, f. a., & dovulov, n. l. (2021, september). specific and integral efficiency use of land and water resources. in iop conference series: earth and environmental science (vol. 839, no. 2, p. 022025). iop publishing. 7. sangirova, u. r., yunusov, i. o., ahmedov, u. k., namozov, j. a., dustmurodov, g. g., & khakimov, r. (2020, september). features of gis application in agriculture and logistics. in iop conference series: materials science and engineering (vol. 918, no. 1, p. 012140). iop publishing. 8. umirkulovich, s. a., abduazizovich, n. j., & turakulovich, r. f. (2021). pasture livestock effects on agricultural land in samarkand region. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 447-451. microsoft word 4e819eb5c924b93df98fcdcb890ab786eb3eb37dada492bacbcddf87c177574c american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 77 | p a g e modeling of the “y” and “g” code transmission process of the microelectronic code transmitter using petri nets nazirjon mukramovich aripov doctor of technical sciences, professor, tashkent state transport university. tashkent zafar fakhridinovich mirzarakhmedov senior lecturer of the driver training center under the tashkent transport college shukhrat batirovich djabbarov phd, docent, tashkent state transport university. tashkent annotation currently, microprocessor, microelectronic systems and devices used in railway automation and remote control systems are widely used. the use of systems and devices for railway automation and remote control, developed on the basis of microelectronics and microprocessor elements, provides an increase in the level of reliability compared to systems based on electromagnetic relays. in this article, the modeling of transmitter relays designed to transmit the codes generated by the kptsh transmitter to road traffic lights and locomotive traffic lights in rail chains equipped with auto-blocking systems and automatic locomotive signaling systems at the joint-stock company «uzbekistan temir yollari» is considered. the process of modeling «y» and «g» codes (for yellow and green codes) based on petri net graphs of the newly developed integrated microprocessor code transmitter for the transmission of codes formed in railway automation and telemechanics systems is considered. time descriptions of transmitter relay pulses and «y» and «g» codes pulse and interval timing diagrams for transmitter relays. in addition, «y» and «g» codes have been studied. keywords: automatic blocking, locomotive automatic signaling, track circuits, code, processes, anchor, relay, petri nets, graphs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 78 | p a g e one of the most acute scientific problems in the field of railway automation and telemechanics is to ensure the safety level and reliability factor of control systems and equipment, as well as to improve the areas of analysis and synthesis of their work [112]. in order to increase the level of safety in the devices and systems of railway automation and telemechanics, multi-channel control methods have been introduced. the basis of these channels is equipment, software and time reserve, and the goal is to create reserves for the safety and stability of elements, to eliminate equipment failures in the system [12-19]. to date, when implementing the same methods of improving safety on railways, the operating conditions of equipment and systems of railways, the development of railways and the speed of trains operating on them are not always taken into account [8]. as a result, the use of only one technical solution to increase the level of security in most cases leads to the fact that software and hardware systems work more than necessary, which reduces the efficiency of work and complicates their structure. therefore, it becomes relevant to increase the level of safety in the operation of equipment and systems of railway transport, the development and implementation of methods for assessing their impact on the movement of trains and taking into account economic factors. petri nets are a tool for implementing the system. the theory of petri nets makes it possible to model railway automatic and telemechanics systems in a mathematical hypothesis. the theory of petri nets was developed to model parallel processes in systems. petri nets are built on the basis of p processes, t conditional transitions, i input and o output elements of the problem. input and output functions are interconnected through processes and conditional jumps. this ensures the correspondence of processes and conditional transitions in the structure of petri nets [17-20]. the difference between pulses and intervals in the transmission of the relay code of tsh transmitters requires the implementation of separate processes for each code in petri graphs. based on the generated petri charts below, the tsh-65 and tsh-2000 relays. let's get acquainted with the modeling for the code «y(for yellow)». american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 79 | p a g e figure 1. diagram of the time characteristics of the pulse intervals in the code “y” for the relay-transmitters tsh-65 and tsh-2000. table 1 lists the processes and descriptions of the processes in petri nets for the code «y»: table 1 order of proceedings purpose of the procedure p1 the supply was given and the impulse started to come. p 2 during the pulse, the process of raising the armature of the rt relay. p3 the process of checking the arrival of a pulse for 380 ms. p4 70 ms to reset the rt relay within the interval after the end of the delay time pulse. р11 p5 dropping of rt relay armature . р6 processing interval 50 ms. р7 relay armature lifting ri. р8 the delay in the arrival of the pulse and the armature of the relay ri is 80 ms and the process of the arrival of the pulse is 380 ms. р13 р9 delay time 80 ms for the arrival of the pulse and deactivation of the armature of the relay ri after the process of checking the timeout interval. p10 relay armature drop ri р12 process arrival interval 650 ms order of conditions assigning transition conditions t1 start of pulse reception 0÷380 ms t2 checking the transition condition to the interval after the end of the impulse. t3 after a delay of 70 ms, the armature of the pt relay switches from on to de-energized. t12 t4 checking if the 70 ms delay time expires and the 50 ms interval continues. t5 checking the start of the 80 ms delay after the 50 ms interval. t6 check pulse arrival for 300 ms. t7 after a delay of 70 ms, relay rt is de-energized and ri is turned on. t8 80 ms latency check after 650 ms interval. t9 relay ri de-energized. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 80 | p a g e figure 2. code “y” initial state of the transmitter relay tsh when power is connected graphical representation of a petri net the graph uses state transitions t1, t2, ........ and t14 and positions p1, p2 ......... and p16. in figure 2, when the power is connected and a pulse is input, the р1 chip activates the position. and the transition condition t1 checks the fulfillment of the condition for receiving an impulse within 380 ms, and if the condition is met, outputs o( t1) = {p2, p3} are formed. these outputs activate the positions shown in figure 3. as a result of the activation of the process p2 by the transition t1, the relay pt picks up the armature, i.e. it changes to the current state. and process p3 controls the process of receiving a pulse to p2 for 0÷380 ms. after the specified time has elapsed, i(t2)={p3} checks the condition for the beginning of the interval at the end of the input pulse. figure 3. when the power is connected to the relay of the ts transmitter for the code “y”, a pulse with a duration of 0÷380 ms arrives. representation of the petri net graph t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 t9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 81 | p a g e checking for another 70 ms delay before the end of the pulse to drop the armature rt is created by activating position p4 (fig. 4). figure 4. plot of the petri net of the 70 ms delay process for checking the drop of the рt armature for the “y” code when power is applied after the 70 ms delay time for r4 to de-energize the rt armature, the i(t3)={p4,p10} inputs check that the armature is fully de-energized, that is, the process condition for rt transitioning from the energized state to the de-energized state. figure 5. petri net plot of рt anchor drop and 50 ms interval for code “y”. in figure 5, as a result of the output o(t3)={p5}, a chip is generated in process r5, which represents that the rt anchor has dropped. the occurrence of the output o(t3)={p7} is the basis for the transition of the armature ri from the de-energized state to the on state. and the output o(t3)={p6} activates the p6 position, p6 in turn organizes the interval duration process for 50 ms. the sequential occurrence of p4 and p6 processes ensures a total interval of 120 ms. after the process of p6 is completed, we have the output o(t4)={p2} and thus start sending a pulse to start cycle 2. t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 t9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 82 | p a g e figure 6. plot of the petri net of the 80 ms delay process for checking the drop of the ri armature for the “y” code when power is applied i(t5)={p8} checks the start condition after a delay of 80ms after parameter t5 is enabled. when this condition is met, process p8 is activated. figure 6. figure 7. (image of petri nets of impulse arrival for 300 ms) the r9 position is activated by the input i(t6)={p9}. the p9 state represents the arrival of a 300 ms pulse. at the same time, the process of activation also occurs in the p2 state, which means that the rt armature is in a live state. figure 8. plot of the petri net of the 70 ms delay process for checking the drop of the рt armature for the “y” code when power is applied american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 83 | p a g e (i(t7)={p11} input shows the execution process of the delay time condition for r11 position rt anchor to fall. i(t7)={p10,r11} inputs represent the end of 70 ms delay.) figure 9. interval of 650 the code «y» petri net chart (o(t7)={p12} is generated when process r12 is activated, which means that there is an interval of 650 ms. it is shown that the rt armature switches from the uncurrent state to the current state as a result of the generation of the output o(t8)={p2}.) figure 10. plot of the petri net of the 80 ms delay process for checking the drop of the ri armature for the “y” code when power is applied fig. 10 (the fact that we have input i(t7)={p2} means that the pulse start process and the pulse arrival process 380 ms into the cycle are activated.) as a result of the input i(t9)={p13}, it is expressed that the 80 ms delay process shown in its technical characteristics occurs for the transition of the ri armature from the current state to the non-current state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 84 | p a g e figure 11. beginning of the 2nd cycle for the code “y” petri net chart i(t9)={p7,r13} shows that as a result of the fulfillment of the input conditions, ri lowers its anchor through the output o(t9)={p10}, meaning that the interval is over. and through the output o(t9)={p3}, the code "y" returns to its original state. these processes will be started again if the code “y” will not change, and will continue in that order. extended input (i) and output (o) functions for the petri graph in the code “y” of the tsh-65 relay are presented in table 2. table 2 i(t1) = {p1} o(t1)={p2,p3} i(t2)={r3} o(t2)={p4} i(t3)={r2,p4} o(t3)={p5} i(t4)={p4} o(t4)={p6} i(t5)={p6} o(t5)={p8} i(t6)={p5} o(t6)={p7} i(t7)={p8} o(t7)={p9} i(t8)={p7,r8} o(t8)={p10} i(t9)={p9} o(t9)={p12} i(t10)={p6} o(t10)={p11} i(t11)={p12} o(t11)={p13} i(t12)={p11,r12} o(t12)={p14} i(t13)={p14} o(t13)={p15} i(t14)={p13} o(t14)={p1,r16} i(t15)={p15,r16} o(t15)={p17} corresponding to the expression in table 2, the expression for matrices 1 and 2 in shape. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 85 | p a g e 0 0 1, , 0, i j j j i j j agar p p t t t p i agar p p t t t p                matrix 1 p13p1 p2 p3 p4 p5 p6 p7 p8 p9 p10 p11 p12 t9 t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 =i= tτε matrix 2 p13p1 p2 p3 p4 p5 p6 p7 p8 p9 p10 p11 p12 t9 t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 =o= tτε below we will get acquainted with how the petri graphs for the« g (for grenn)» code are expressed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 86 | p a g e figure 12. diagram of the timing characteristics of pulse intervals in the code «g» for relay-transmitters тsh-65 and тsh-2000. table 1 lists the processes and descriptions of processes in petri nets for code «g» table 1 order of proceedings purpose of the procedure p1 the supply was given and the impulse started to come. р2 dropping of рt relay armature . p3 the process of checking the arrival of a pulse for 350 ms (milliseconds). p4 рт relay anchor drops during the interval after the pulse ends expiration of the delay time in 70 ms. р11 р15 p5 during the pulse, the process of raising the armature of the рt relay. р6 interval process for 50 ms. р12 р7 dropping of ри relay anchor. р8 80ms delay time for pulse arrival and ри relay armature drop out after interval timeout check process. р13 р17 р9 pulse arrival and ри relay armature delay of 80 ms and pulse arrival process of 220 ms. р14 p10 the rise of ри relay armature. р16 interval arrival process for 500 ms order of conditions assigning transition conditions t1 start receiving pulse 0÷350ms t2 checking the transition condition to the interval after the end of the impulse. t6 t10 t3 after the 70 ms delay, the armature of the рт relay switches from the energized state to the de-energized state. t7 t11 t4 checking of the 50 ms interval continues after the 70 ms delay time. t8 t5 checking the start of the 80 ms delay after the 50 ms interval. t9 t12 checking of the 500 ms interval comes after the 70 ms delay. t13 checking of 80ms delay timeout and ri relay switching to no current state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 87 | p a g e the graph consists of transitions t1, t2, ........ and t22 and processes p1, p2 ........ and p17. figure 13. «g» code tsh transmitter relays start state when supply is connected graph representation of petri net a power-on pulse activates process p1. as a result of the fulfillment of the condition for the arrival of a pulse for a period t1 350 ms, we obtain outputs o( t1) = {p3, p5} (fig. 13). figure 14. tsh transmitter relays for «g» code when the power supply is connected 0÷350 ms pulse receiving state representation of the petri net graph. t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 88 | p a g e outputs o(t1) = {p3, p5} activate the processes shown in figure 14. process p3 is used to transfer the armature of the relay рt to the current state as a result of the condition t1. and the p5 process controls the process of the pulse input to the рt armature for 0÷350 ms. 350 ms after the input of the pulse on arrival, i(t2)={p4} checks the condition for the beginning of the interval after the end of the input pulse (figure 14). figure 15. petri net plot of 70ms delay process testing рt anchor drop for code «g». figure 15 shows that the delay time of 70 ms for the execution of the input data i(t3)={p6,p10} to release the рt armature due to the activation of the p4 process has ended. figure 16. petri net plot of рт anchor drop and 50 ms interval for code “g”. in figure 16, generating output o(t3)={p2} results in a token in process p2, which represents the fall of the рt armature. o(t3)={p6} passes through the chip to process p6. and in this process there is a time interval of 50 ms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 89 | p a g e a total of 120 ms of latency and interval time ensures that the interval is fully implemented. the end of the interval sets the stage for the start of the next impulse process via the output o(t4)={p5}(fig. 6). figure 17. ри anchor rise for «g» code petri net graph when o(t4)={p8} output occurs, the t5 condition controls the interval and the 80ms interval delay start condition. after that, process p7 and p9 is activated with output o(t5)={p7,p9}. the appearance of a microcircuit on p9 starts the process of entering a pulse for 220 ms (fig. 17). figure 18. delay time for ри anchor drop for «g» code petri net graph t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 90 | p a g e figure 18 shows the process of fulfilling the condition of the delay time for the ри anchor to drop as a result of the activation of the process p7 through the input i(t6)={p9}.the presence of input data i(t5)={p8,p10} indicates that the delay of 80 ms has ended. the fulfillment of the condition t8 activates the process p9, the appearance of a flash in the process p9 is considered evidence that the armature ри has passed from the on state to the de-energized state. therefore, the first impulse and the interval come to an end. o(t4)={p8} indicates that the second pulse has started. figure 19. graph of the petri net showing the beginning of the 2nd cycle and the arrival of the pulse between 470 ÷ 690 ms for code «g» the activation of process p11 indicates that the reception of pulses has begun. activation of the p12 process serves to lift the рt anchor. the transition of the рt armature to the current state is a process of an incoming pulse with a duration of 220 ms (fig. 19). figure 20. plot of the petri net of the transition of the рт armature from the energized state to the de-energized state for code «g». american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 91 | p a g e in figure 9, output o(t6)={p11} is generated and p11 is activated. as a result, the рt lowers the anchor. the transition of the рt from the on state to the de-energized state means the end of the pulse in the second cycle. activating p12 causes the interval to last 50 ms and input i(t8)={p12}. figure 21. petri net plot of ри anchor transition from dead to live for g code. generation of output data o(t7)={p10} serves to raise the ри anchor. and the input i(t8)={p12} checks the interval condition for 50 ms( figure 21). figure 22. petri net plot of the сurrent to uncurrent ри anchor transition for code «g». t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 t2 t3 t4 t6 t7 t11 t12 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 92 | p a g e figure 22 illustrates the 80ms delay that goes into lowering the ри anchor in process p16 via output o(t8)={p13}.the execution of this process generates the input i(t9)={p10,p13} and checks the conditions for the transition of the t9 ри armature from the on state to the de-energized state. therefore, after the interval and delay time has elapsed, process p7 is activated, and the switchgear armature goes into the open state. therefore, the second impulse and the interval come to an end. the appearance of the output o(t8)={p13} means that the process of the third impulse has begun. the chip appears in the process p14 through the output o(t9)={p14}. figure 23. petri net graph of pulse arrival for 810÷1030 ms for «g» code. o(t9)= {p14} in process p14 via output 810÷1030 ms interval indicates that the pulse is present. (t10)={p15} outputs a 70ms delay to drop the rt anchor in process p15. (fig. 23). figure 24. plot of the petri net of the transition of the рt anchor from on to off for the code «g» american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 93 | p a g e after checking that the impulse came completely through the conditional t11, we get the input i(t11)={p5,p15}. this, in turn, activates process p2 to switch the armature рt from the on state to the de-energized state. through the output o(t11)={p16} in the process p16, the interval of 500 ms begins (fig. 24). figure 25. graph of the petri net of the transition of the ри armature from a deenergized state to on for the code «g» figure 25 shows the transition to the current state due to the rise of the armature ри in the process of р10 through the output o(t11)={p10}.as a result of exit o(t11)={p16} process p16 is activated represented by interval 1100÷1600 ms. figure 26. plot of the petri net after three impulses and three intervals for the code «g». american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 94 | p a g e the appearance of the inputs i(t13)={p17,p10} activates the check of the end of the interval and return to the initial state. o(t13)={p3} activates process p3 via exit. which, in turn, is equal to 0÷350. when organizing the arrival of through the impulses and intervals for the code «g» mean that the sequence of arrivals starts again from the beginning of fig. 26 . the fulfillment of the condition t12 leads to the output o(t22)={p7} in addition to the output o(t12)={p17}. as a result, the p17 process is activated, and after the delay time of 80 ms for the fall of the ри armature, the ри armature is de-energized, thereby completing the third interval . extended input (i) and output (o) functions for the petri graph in the code «g» of the tsh-65 relay are presented in table 4. table 4 i(t1)={p1,p5} o(t1)={p3,p5} i(t2)={p3} o(t2)={p4} i(t3)={р4,p5,p7} o(t3)={p2,p6,p10} i(t4)={p2,p4} o(t4)={p5,p8} i(t5)={p8,p10} o(t5)={p7,p9} i(t6)={p9} o(t6)={p11} i(t7)={p5,p7,p11} o(t7)={p2,p10,p12} i(t8)={p2,p12} o(t8)={p5,p13} i(t9)={p10,p13} o(t9)={p7,p14} i(t10)={p14 } o(t10)={p15} i(t11)={ p5,p7,p15 } o(t11)={p2,p10,p16} i(t12)={p10,p16} o(t12)={p7,p17} i(t13)={p12,p17} o(t13)={p3,p5} corresponding to the expression in table 2, the expression forms a matrix of shapes 3 and 4. 0 0 1, , 0, i j j j i j j agar p p t t t p i agar p p t t t p                matrix 3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 95 | p a g e p13p1 p2 p3 p4 p5 p6 p7 p8 p9 p10 p11 p12 t9 t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 =i= tτε p15p14 p16 p17 t13 t10 t11 t12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 matrix 4 p13p1 p2 p3 p4 p5 p6 p7 p8 p9 p10 p11 p12 t9 t1 t2 t3 t4 t5 t6 t7 t8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 p15p14 p16 p17 t13 t10 t11 t12 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 =o= tτε conclusion in the field of automation and telemechanics of joint stock company «uzbekistan temir yollari « in the field of autoblocking and automatic locomotive signaling, the petri graphs of the integrated microelectronic code transmitter device, which are proposed to be used instead of tsh-65 and tsh-2000 relays, which serve to transmit the codes generated by the kptsh relay to the locomotive traffic lights or road traffic lights, are based on «y ” was modeled for the code. as a result, it is recommended to abandon contact devices and use a new type of microelectronic device. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 96 | p a g e in the field of railway automation and telemechanics, code transmitting devices are modeled on the basis of petri nets, and the processes occurring in the delivery of existing «g» codes in sections equipped with autoblocking and automatic locomotive signaling are described by the example of petri graphs. each described process was studied in the petri mathematical simulator. used literature 1. soroko v. i., fotkina zh. v. equipment for railway automatics and telemechanics: reference book: in 4 books. book. 1. 4th ed. m .: llc «npf» planet «, 2013 1060 p. 2. kazanov a. a. et al. systems of interval regulation of train traffic / a. a. kazakov, v. d. bubnov, e. a. kazakov: a textbook for railway technical schools. transp. — m.: transport, 1986. — 399 p. 3. kazakov a.a., bubnov v.d., kazakov e.a. automated systems for interval control of train traffic: textbook, for technical schools of the railway. transp. m.: transport, 1995. 320 p. 4. theeg g., and vlasenko s. «railway signaling & interlocking international compendium», eurailpress, 2009, 448 p. 5. saitov, a., kurbanov, j., toshboyev, z., & boltayev, s. (2021). improvement of control devices for road sections of railway automation and telemechanics. e3s web of conferences, 264, 05031. doi:10.1051/e3sconf/202126405031. 6. azizov, a.r., & shakirova, f.f. (2020). method for assessing the diagnosis of the technical condition of an integrated microprocessor pulse generator of railway automation and telemechanics. in iop conference series: materials science and engineering (vol. 862). institute of physics publishing.https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/862/5/052073 7. sapozhnikov v.v., sapozhnikov vl.v., efanov d.v., nikitin d.a. «berger code generation method with increased efficiency of error detection in data bits» // electronic modeling, 2013, vol. 1, p. 35, no. 4, pp. 21-34. 8. boltayev s.t., gayubov t.n., rakhmonov b.b., kosimova q.a., ergashov b.g. the creation of microprocessor controlled modules for ac and dc conductors. journal of critical reviews (jcr), 2020, 7(17): 2183-2189. 10.31838/jcr.07.17.268 9. s. boltayev, b.rakhmonov, o.muhiddinov, a.saitov, z.toshboyev a block model development for intelligent control of the switches operating apparatus position in the electrical interlocking system. conmechydro – 2021 e3s web of conferences 264, 05043 (2021) https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126405043 10. boltayev s.t., valiyev s.i., qosimova q.a. improving the method of sending information about the approach of trains to railway crossings. st. petersburg electrotechnical university “leti”, and ieee russia north west section conference of russian young researchers in electrical and electronic engineering american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 97 | p a g e (elconrus) january 25 28, 2022 st. petersburg, russia. -electronic isbn:9781-6654-0993-3 cd:978-1-6654-0992-6 print on demand(pod) isbn:978-1-66540994-0, 2022-yil. doi: 10.1109/elconrus54750.2022.9755564 11. boltayev s.t., abdullaev r.b., ergashov b.g., hasanov b.q. simulation of a safe train traffic management system at the stations. st. petersburg electrotechnical university “leti”, and ieee russia north west section conference of russian young researchers in electrical and electronic engineering (elconrus) january 25 28, 2022 st. petersburg, russia. -electronic isbn:978-1-6654-0993-3 cd:978-1-6654-0992-6 print on demand(pod) isbn:978-1-6654-0994-0, 2022yil. doi: 10.1109/elconrus54750.2022.9755616 12. sapozhnikov v., sapozhnikov v., efanov d. and nikitin d., «combinational circuits checking on the base of sum codes with one weighted data bit,» proceedings of ieee east-west design & test symposium (ewdts 2014), 2014, pp. 1-9, doi: 10.1109/ewdts.2014.7027064. 13. https://elektrikexpert.ru/tverdotelnoe-rele.html. 14. bose, b., & lin, dj (1985). systematic unidirectional error-detecting codes. ieee transactions on computers, c-34(11), 10261032.https://doi.org/10.1109/tc.1985.1676535 15. fujiwara, e. (2005). code design for dependable systems: theory and practical applications. code design for dependable systems: theory and practical applications (pp. 1–701). john wiley and sons.https://doi.org/10.1002/0471792748 16. hololobova, o., buriak, s., havryliuk, v., skovron, i., & nazarov, o. (2019). mathematical modeling of the communication channel between the rail circuit and the inputs devices of automatic locomotive signalization. matec web of conferences, 294, 03009.https://doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201929403009 17. peterson j. theory of petri nets and system modeling per:, per.ang. m.: 1984. 264 p.. 18. aripov n.m., mirzarakhmedov z.f. “modeling of code transmission process of microelectronic transmitter relays” europen journal of research development and sustainability (ejrds) № 9 september 2022. c 77-87. https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/2700 19. aripov n.m., mirzarakhmedov z.f., rakhmonov b.b, qosimova q.a. “development of a microelectronic converter for railway automation and telemechanical systems” journal of hunan university (natural sciences)” vol.49 №08. avgust 2022. 1040-1046. https://johuns.net/index.php/publishing/410.pdf 20. mirzarakhmedov z.f. “mathematical modeling of microelectronic transmitters using petri net” spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development № 07 29.09.2022 с 116-125.https://www.sjird.journalspark.org/index.php/sjird/article/view/247/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 12 | p a g e distance learning of foreign languages gulayim erjanbaeva nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz abstract this article provides information on the forms and methods of teaching foreign languages in educational institutions. there are also modern requirements for distance learning of foreign languages in the field of education and recommendations for conducting lessons. keywords: distance education, foreign languages, education system, higher education, methods, pedagogy, online, spirituality, foreign education. introduction concern for the next generation is our national characteristic of striving to raise a healthy, harmoniously developed generation. only a truly enlightened person can understand human values, national values, in a word, self-awareness, and live in a free and free country. after gaining independence, the republic of uzbekistan has had the opportunity to look at the history of our literature, culture, art and spirituality of our people in a new light, to carefully study and preserve it. now we have enough knowledge not only to rediscover and understand our spiritual riches, but also to observe and analyze trends in foreign literature. in this regard, distance learning is a key tool in foreign language learning and foreign language teaching. in today's world of globalization and information technology, distance learning plays an important role and is effective. however, the relevance of the topic is determined by the following factors: first, although some textbooks and research have been done on the subject, the theoretical and scientific substantiation of new methods and technologies in distance learning and the development of practical recommendations make it easier for students to understand a foreign language. to deliver, in a word, to conduct a prestigious scientific and pedagogical research on the role, place and importance of distance learning in a foreign language; second, to provide students with a theoretical and experimental study of new teaching methods and technologies in foreign language classes, ie the use of various information technologies and other means of distance learning in school lessons; third, the specific role of distance learning in teaching a foreign language to students in their careers is related to the specialties. all of the above serves to determine the relevance of the topic we have chosen. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 13 | p a g e materials until recently, concepts such as distance education, distance learning, open education, etc. were almost indistinguishable. but so far, distance learning has proven its importance and necessity. however, the question of whether distance education is a form of education or a technology remains relevant. because the concept of this question depends on the strategy of distance learning, implementation tactics and the readiness of teachers to work in distance learning. researchers and practitioners of distance education currently define it as follows: -distance education – is the use of traditional and new information technologies and their widespread use of technical means, used in the delivery of educational materials, independent study, communication between teacher and student. is a synthetic, integral, social form. -distance learning: computers (target, content, methods, organizational forms). from the above definitions, it can be concluded that there is no single system for understanding the essence of distance learning. as a rule, it is used in accordance with the full-time activities: demonstrations, seminars, trainings, consultations and supervision. part of the communication with the teacher (for example, consultation), as well as obtaining information and data from electronic libraries, can be done via the internet. network technology is the use of computer-based software and e-textbooks on the internet servers of higher education institutions. it is possible to communicate with the teacher via the internet and take intermediate and final tests. a number of universities also offer lectures and workshops on a regular basis. the exams are held at the university's training center, which is close to the students' residences. network learning can be organized independently, as well as through the opening of an information learning environment. online technology is organizationally similar to network technology, except that teacher-student communication takes place through satellite communication channels. the three technologies mentioned above are currently the most commonly used hybrid model, adapting daytime and distance learning cycles. however, it is seen as a form of distance learning abroad, so the following question is relevant: is distance education a form, a technology or a tool? we consider distance education as a form of education. distance education as a new form of education cannot be completely independent. distance education is built with the same goals as in the context of full-time education (if it is built on a curriculum that is relevant to the education), but the form of delivery of the material, the teacher and the students also o the form of interaction between the birds will be different. the basic basic didactic principles of distance education are the same as other types of higher education, but the organizational principles of distance education are different, they are specific to distance education, because the features of the form, internet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 14 | p a g e media capabilities, its services (chats, forums, e mail, videoconferencing). specific features of distance education include modularity, mastering the role of the teacher, distance separation of the subjects of the learning process, virtual co-operation of education, self-control over the control exercised by the teacher. installation, the use of modern special education technologies and tools. the main areas of use of distance education include: professional development of teachers in certain areas; preparation of school students in certain subjects in the expert examination; preparation of schoolchildren for admission to certain educational institutions; organization of school education for students; additional training on interests; retraining; professional training. comparing forms of distance learning with full-time and part-time education, it can be concluded that distance education, education based on the use of personal computers, video and audio technology, space and fiber optic technology is equipped with distance learning and distance learning can be seen as a new stage in the development of full-time education. distance learning differs from the external form of education in that a significant part of the material is not independently mastered, but is carried out in constant communication with the teacher (telephone and internet, online consultations in lectures and seminars). the main differences from the form of distance learning are: -possibility of constant communication with the teacher (tutor) with the help of telecommunication means, operative communication with him on any questions.; results in the current situation, the theoretical foundations of the study and teaching of foreign language education with the help of new modern information technologies, in particular distance learning, have been studied and practical recommendations have been developed. was able to determine the location of the method; optimal ways to increase the effectiveness of foreign language teaching to students have been identified; the new methods of students in foreign language classes, the role and place of distance learning in the development of knowledge and skills are theoretically based and developed in the form of practical recommendations. from the theoretical conclusions and materials of the article to increase the effectiveness of languages in secondary special, vocational education, academic lyceums and the institution, as well as curricula and textbooks that are important for the educational process. can be used to expand the scope of recommendations for the creation of applications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 15 | p a g e discussion effective teaching of foreign languages requires knowledge of its methods. language teaching is one of the most important areas of human society. in today's world of international relations, the study of foreign languages and multilingualism is of great importance. students studying in the republic of uzbekistan usually study three languages. «most of our talented young people speak three languages.» these languages are called by special names in the theory of education. mother tongue, second language, and foreign language. a foreign language is the language of a foreign country. western european languages, english, spanish, german, french and oriental languages, arabic, turkish, urdu, persian, chinese and hindi are taught in our country. it is included in the curricula of educational institutions. by mastering the achievements of methodical science, a foreign language teacher acquires a clear understanding of the criteria of the student's language experience and further improves it. today, there is no doubt that the methodology of teaching a foreign language, like any other subject, is one of the pedagogical disciplines. in the west, even today, it is widely believed that methodology is not a science. for example, penlos wrote that there are no bad and good methodists, there are bad and good teachers. in his article on the attitude of linguistics to language teaching, p. politser gives a negative answer to the question «is there a method of teaching a foreign language as a science?» different authors define the methodology as a science and explain its essence differently. in the methodological and pedagogical literature, the methodology has long been considered as a practical linguistics. it is no coincidence that there are different views on the nature of methodology as a science. the fact is that there are no special works that clearly define the object of study of the methodology on the basis of previously collected material. the pedagogy studies the social process of upbringing and education of the younger generation as a whole, and the methodology deals with the issues of upbringing and education of the younger generation on the basis of the means of this subject. we will explain this with an example. all of the recommended methodological guidelines for students outline three issues that need to be addressed in the field of methodology: 1. goals and objectives of foreign language teaching. 2. the content of teaching 3. principles, methods, techniques of teaching the list of problems presented is mainly a study of issues related to the teacher's work and the identification of the material he or she uses. such a limitation in the scope of the issues to be studied leads to the fact that the object of education and training itself is out of the student's attention and the methodology becomes «childless». in line with the above, it would be appropriate to define the issues facing foreign language teaching methods as a science as follows. 1. defining a foreign language as a subject american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 16 | p a g e 2. to study the activity of the teacher, ie to develop organizational forms, methods and approaches to teaching. 3. a study of student performance, which of the following is effective, research on child growth, and so on. thus, the methodology of teaching foreign languages has a specific research topic, which with its characteristics is specific to all pedagogy related to the teaching and education of students through a foreign language specific only to the subject of a foreign language is a set of events. conclusion after the independence of the republic of uzbekistan, the focus on education has increased. many reforms are being carried out in the field of education, especially in the field of foreign language education. the revision and improvement of the law on education, the national training program, and the state education standards is characterized as the most important stage in these processes. these documents also set a number of requirements for foreign language education. foreign language teaching programs and textbooks have also been updated. new methods of foreign language teaching have been introduced. advanced technologies of foreign language teaching have been put into practice. while distance learning has developed, there have been a number of problems with foreign language teaching. this is due to the fact that a number of new modern technologies have entered and are entering the educational process, and today there is a great demand for qualified teachers who know how to use these technologies in the process of teaching a foreign language. teachers in general secondary schools, academic lyceums, and vocational colleges use methods that make it easier for students to absorb foreign languages. based on the existing theoretical knowledge of distance learning in a foreign language, the effective use of advanced pedagogical technologies, information technology in foreign language teaching was theoretically analyzed and offered for practical testing. references 1. республикасининг“таълим тўғрисида”ги қонуни. 1997 йил. 29 август. 2.асининг“таълимтлар тўплами. – т.:шарқ, 2001. – 3 б. 3. ўрта таълимнинг давлат таълим стандарти ва ўқув дастури. – t.: шарқ, 1999, 5-махсус сон. – 480 б. 4. methods of teaching english kharatova sh.kh; «экономика и социум» 3 (82) 2021 www.iupr.ru 5.“the importance of foreign language teaching in higher education institutions” kharatova shakhlo khakimova; “science and education” in volume #2 issue #5, may 2021; issn 21810842 www.openscience.uz 6. “problems of foreign language teaching american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 17 | p a g e and its solution” kharatova shakhlo khakimovna; «актуальные научные исследования в современном мире» iscience.in.ua выпуск 4(72) ч. стр 60; issn 2524-0986 7.sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 8.sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 9.atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 10.aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 11.solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 12.aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 29 | p a g e morphological units in the works of halima khudoyberdiyeva eshniyozova gulhayo hamroqulovna, doctoral student, navoi state pedagogical institute annotation in this article, the morphological units of halima khudoyberdiyeva's creative efforts, productions and works, mainly in her poems, are explained, to which factors these units belong, and what qualities are classified in the word device. keywords: poetess, loyalty, homeland, poetry, morphological units, lexical form builders. she entered the uzbek poetry as a poetess who glorifies sincere human feelings and virtues love and loyalty, kindness and thoughtfulness, and a singer of the dreams and aspirations of uzbek women. she tried to define the uniqueness of women in her works from his poetic poetry collections, to make them full and active members of the social society, and to shine the beauty of this society. the woman in her image is the future of any nation and country a miraculous force that delivers healthy and well-rounded young people. halima vividly describes the thoughts and inner experiences of uzbek women from this point of view, and strives to cultivate feelings of respect and love for women in her contemporaries. khudoyberdiyeva's poems have been translated into many foreign languages. tofon minnullin's play "alla" is performed on the stage of the uzbek national academic drama theater in the authorized translation of halima khudoyberdiyeva. famous poetess halima khudoyberdiyeva died on august 17, 2018. she was the laureate of the state prize of uzbekistan named after hamza. khudoyberdiyeva's first poems were published in the yangiyer district newspaper during her school years (1964).1 after that, her „ilk muhabbat“ ("first love") (1968), „oq olmalar“ ("white apples") (1973), „chaman“ (“flower garden”) (1974), „suyanch togʻlarim“ ("my leaning mountains") (1976), „bobo quyosh“ ("grandfather sun") (1977), „issiq qor“ ("hot snow")(1979), „sadoqat“ ("loyalty") (1983), „muqaddas ayol“ (“sacred 1 abdugafur rasulov. halima khudoyberdiyeva. book: laureates of the youth award of uzbekistan. tashkent, "young guard", 1977, pp. 140-146. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 30 | p a g e woman”)(1987), “to’marisning aytgani” ("tomaris's saying") (1996) and other poetry books were published. she said about her childhood: "when i remember my childhood years, i see the cobweb of my bed stretched long in front of the porch of our private yard. my mother tied the rope of the spider, (usually the rope is tied by the kayvanis, the masters of their work) we used to run its type (cobweb threads). i used to sit on the loom and start knitting, and every time my mother struck a sword and crossed a path, i would watch with envy how the flowers of my quilt would open, grow and fill, and i would play basma basma with my mother. . (the cobwebs of my blanket stretched on the ground are woven sitting on both sides) you know, there were times when i did not go to school yet. my mother and i used to sit side by side and weave cobwebs, we used to sew the cobwebs of iraqi hats. i remember these quatrains from my mother's whispers at those times, while she was weaving a web or sewing a hat: make me brave, burn me bravely. god, god, please hear me, drag me to the brave. 2 analyzing the poems of the poetess from the point of view of literature and language, we must first pay attention to the history of the writing of the poems. from the morphological point of view, each unit used in her poems has its own place. "my mother's voice was sweet and her singing was beautiful. although i do not fully understand the meaning of these lines, i remember sitting together with that person as if it were yesterday. morphological units in each of halima's poems have a logical unity. the aesthetic function of morphological units is understood as "the expression of expressiveness emotionality by means of special word forms, as well as by special use of word forms with a certain grammatical meaning and function. expressiveness is clearly visible in words that have a positive and negative meaning edge. when the literary text is checked linguistically, it is necessary to separate the units that have such meaning edges and pay attention to which category they belong to, in whose speech, for what purpose, in relation to whom, and in what situation they were used. usually, the words that express such meanings as caress love, respect veneration, elation, grandeur, solemnity are words with a positive meaning edge. words with a negative connotation include words expressing subjective attitudes such as disgust, arrogance, disdain, arrogance, mockery, hatred, anger, sarcasm, and rudeness. the basis of linguistic analysis is the identification and evaluation of the factors that create such meanings. in uzbek, diminutive form with suffixes -cha, -chak, -chak; the caressing form is formed using the affixes -jan, -khan, -oy, (a)loq. meanings such as respect, contempt, irony, generalization, classification are formed with the affixes. -gina suffix 2 rahimjonov n., hamidova m., lyrics of halima khudoyberdiyeva, t., 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 31 | p a g e border, caress, closeness reveals its meaning. in the process of analysis, not all the morphological units used in the text are discussed, but the morphological features whose aesthetic purpose is clearly visible and the writer's artistic intention are expressed. for example, one of the most used artistic image tools is repetition. the purpose of using morphological parallelism, a methodological tool that arises from the repetition of morphological units, can be studied linguistically. morphological parallelism is "a method of reuse of words and grammatical tools that do not have an independent lexical meaning in a speech fragment3. in this case, it is meant the exact repetition of auxiliary words and form-forming adverbs used in parallel within one syntactic device. it is often observed that morphological units are used in parallel with a special aesthetic purpose in poetic speech. in prose text, morphological (syntactic) parallelism is often observed at the beginning of fairy tales. it will not be enough to note or emphasize the presence of morphological parallelism or any figurative-expressive device used in the work of art. the main goal should be to determine how fluently, conveniently, attractively or artistically these visual tools or artistic arts served to express the idea that the writer wanted to express. otherwise, it will become a dull and boring activity. the tools of artistic representation are the tools that serve the art by their name. they are not a must-seek or a primary goal for us. analyzing the poetic possibilities of the plural, possessive, agreement categories and subjective assessment forms of the noun group is one of the important issues of linguapoetics. in the relevant literature, the use of this suffix to express respect, sarcasm, insult, uncertainty, amplification, repetition, and emphasis is justified with specific examples. the ability of the plural suffix to fully reflect the various emotions in the heroes' psyches is clearly visible compared to other suffixes. can serve to express modal meanings. in this example, the spiritual world of the hero is revealed through the form of possession. the writer was able to accurately reflect the image of the hero who is used to being proud of his disgusting deeds and treating the person in front of him in a tone of arrogance, conceit or humiliation. because some names used in the work of art help to determine the artistic and aesthetic intention of the writer. the phenomenon associated with the use of nouns in such tasks is summarized in some literature under the name antonomasia. in uzbek literature, the names that reveal the character of a character and create meaningful laughter are often found in the comic works of abdulla qadiri, abdulla qahhor, said ahmed and other writers. our skilled writers try to create unique images by establishing commonalities between the life, fate and psyche of the hero and her name. this is definitely a linguistic 3 kuznetsov p. s, morfologicheskaya klassifikatsiya yazikov, m.teoreticheskie osnovo` klassifikatsii yazikov mira, ch. 12, m., 198082. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 32 | p a g e skill of the writer, and by studying such cases, one can enter the poetic world of the writer. "adjectives are also of great importance as a poetic tool. it is used to form the most common epithets in the language of fiction. also, an artistic-aesthetic effect is created through synonymy in the word group of adjectives, forms that create the level of quality, and adjectives that create quality. numbers are actually used to specify a specific quantity in a sentence. however, we can also observe that it is used to emphasize the meanings of abstraction or excess.4 pronouns also have a special role in ensuring the expressiveness of the artistic text. pronouns can be formed by repeating one word prevents madness. repetition of pronouns gives the speech a unique tone and serves to form the text. in the process of linguistic analysis of the literary text, special attention should be paid to the words belonging to the verb group. because the expressive possibilities of words in this category are incredibly wide. it is desirable to study the peculiarities of the verb based on mood, person-number, participle-infinitive, ratio, tense and functional forms.5 o‘zbekning uzun tunlar oylar\dan\(h)am uyolgan, ayollar/i tolsa, sev\il\ib tolgan, qora ko‘zi bor erkakka ishq solgan tog‘lar/da/gi jayroni/dir o‘zbekning. shoiraning ushbu she’rini tahlil qiladigan bo’lsak, undagi har morfologik birlikdan o’z o’rnida foydalanish she’rning salmog’ini oshirgan. oybarchi/ni bor barchindir, ertakmas, alpomishdan tug‘ olmagan erkakmas, do‘st yuki/ga olma tutib, tog‘i past hamma olam hayroni/dir o‘zbekning. of theuzbek women shied at the moon during long nights, if they are tired, tired because of love, they fell in love with a man with black eyes women are quills of uzbek in the mountains, if we analyze this poem of the poetess, the use of each morphological unit in its place increased the weight of the poem. 4 . rahimjonov n., hamidova m., lyrics of halima khudoyberdiyeva, t., 2004 5 kuznetsov p. s, morfologicheskaya klassifikatsiya yazikov, m. teoreticheskie osnovo' klassifikatsii yazikov mira, ch. 12, m., 1980, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 33 | p a g e it has its oybarchin, not a fairy tale. men is not men if can’t capture the sword of alpomish every friend carries an apple for his friend the whole world is amazed by uzbek. each suffix used has its own lexical and semantic features. if we replace the phrase ‘not a fairy tale’ with the word ‘fairy tale’, the meaning will completely change, additional morphological units belong to the group of lexical form-makers. it still creaks in their homes, may nodira rest in peace in her tomb. every child is burdened to the last moment, she is a kaaba a tourist of uzbeks. about 40 adverbs used in the general poem give the poet's work a special color, these morphological units are unique. i don't know, god, whether allah gave flowers or hay, after all, his heart is drunk, intoxicated, she voted for nadira as a maid halima is an orator of uzbeks. topmadim toqqa ketdi, cho‘lga ketdi karvonim, ammo, go‘daklig/im o‘tgan dala-tuzni topma/di/m. suruv-suruv bo‘lib o‘tdi dahshatlar, baxtlar, qo‘y suruvi orti/da/gi izni topma/di/m. keyin xushro‘y bo‘lgan/dir/man va lekin o‘sha oqi-oq, qizili-qizil yuzni topma/di/m. atrofda yor, jo‘ralar/im g‘ujg‘on bo‘ldi/yu men deb yukni olar belni, tizni topma/di/m. onajon/im, izla/b yoshim bir joyga yetti, ammo, sizdan keladigan isni topma/di/m. in the next poem, several morphological units were used, and their harmony is as follows: i didn’t find my caravan went to the mountains, went to the desert, but, didn't find the field-salt where i spent my childhood. there were many horrors, happiness passed, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 34 | p a g e didn’t find the trail behind the flock of sheep. then i was pretty and but that's it didn’t find a white-white, red-red face. there were loads of friends, soulmates around didn’t find the back that can carry my load my mom, i'm already older looking for but didn't find the odour coming from you. there are many unexplained aspects of the poet's works, the spiritual brightness and morphological units are high. list of used literature 1. abdulla oripov. faithfulness (foreword to "election" by h. khudoyberdiyeva) 2. abdugafur rasulov. halima khudoyberdiyeva. book: laureates of the youth award of uzbekistan. tashkent, "young guard", 1977, pp. 140-146. 3. rabia rajabova. "i am the ancient bell of turan...". "guliston" magazine, 1997, issue 5. 4. rahimjonov n., hamidova m., lyrics of halima khudoyberdiyeva, t., 2004. 5. kuznetsov p. s, morfologicheskaya klassifikatsiya yazikov, m. teoreticheskie osnovo' klassifikatsii yazikov mira, ch. 12, m., 198082. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 45 | p a g e education of children in the works of our great scientists asranbaeva munojatxon xalimjanovna namangan state university faculty of preschool and primary education acting associate professor of the department of preschool education methods annotation in this article, the family is an integral part of society, the role of the family in the upbringing of harmoniously developed people, the family life of the uzbek people in the works of ancestors, the national characteristics of the relationship, the duties and responsibilities of the couple, family lifestyle, educational environment and its importance in society. the role of parents, pedagogical and psychological information on family upbringing in the legacy of eastern thinkers. keywords: rule of law, family, upbringing, parent, child, value, life, great scholars, pedagogue, person, person, happiness, life, harmonious, pedagogy, psychology, education, institution, study, staff, homeland, scientific research, personality society, literature, the younger generation. introduction in our country, which has chosen the path of building a state governed by the rule of law and civil society, the national values that have a great impact on the upbringing of the family and the individual in it are becoming more relevant every year. the main reason for this is that while the state pays full attention to the institution of the family, on the other hand, the national values gained due to the opportunity provided by independence are being restored. therefore, the emergence of science-based research on the family and its problems remains relevant. it would be wrong to say that a family achieves happiness, family needs improvements, resilience, and so on without any difficulty. this requires the husband and wife to embody high moral values such as high morals, ethical and aesthetic training, ability, loyalty, patience. the moral, ethical relationship between them, in turn, affects the child. because from the first day a child is born, he is nourished by the love of his parents and siblings. hence, the role of the family in the spiritual and cultural formation of the child is invaluable. the family is an integral part of society. there is no people, nation or society that has not taken into account the problems and values of the family and its surroundings in its history of development and in determining the prospects for development. no prospect can be imagined without the interests of the family. after all, for everyone, family is the beginning of life, the prelude to all things. furthermore, everyone american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 46 | p a g e connects his happiness and happiness first of all with his family, that is, only a person who is happy in his home, his family, feels completely happy. there are a number of studies in the socio-pedagogical literature on the problems of family and marriage, marriage, child rearing in the family, in which valuable life and scientific conclusions for the current family upbringing are widely covered. the great scholars of the east al-bukhari, al-termizi, burhaniddin marginani, ahmad yassavi, mahmud kashgari, abu nasr farobi, abu rayhan beruni, abu ali ibn sino, yusuf khas hajib, kaykovus, amir temur, alisher navoi, abdurauf fitrat, abdullah avloni many of our thinkers, such as in their works, have bequeathed to the next generation their ideas on the formation of personality, socialization. in the works of our ancestors mentioned above, there are valuable ideas about the family life of the uzbek people, the national features of the relationship, the duties and responsibilities of the couple, the lifestyle of the family, the educational environment. family upbringing also has a special place in the heritage of eastern thinkers. they considered the spiritual and moral upbringing of children as the main criterion of the fate of society [1]. the chapter "in the remembrance of caring for a child" by kaykovus "nightmare" is devoted directly to the upbringing of children in the family. "fulfill the condition of paternity: inherit manners, skills and knowledge from your child, so that you may fulfill his rights." [4] the nightmare lists a number of parental responsibilities: 1. give the child a good name. 2. handing over to a wise and loving nurse. 3. watching the wedding and circumcising. 4. teach reading and writing to make a professional knowledgeable. abu nasr al-farabi, in his ikhsa al-ulum [6], states: such things seem inappropriate to him. once he has the knowledge and experience, he will change his mind, and what seems inappropriate will become necessary. ” abu rayhan beruni in his book "india" [2], the heads of families should be an example only with their good qualities, good behavior, good words. heads of families say that studying and analyzing the psyche of children is an important factor in achieving the intended goal. beruni demands that family heads respect their parents. the thinker pays particular attention to the upbringing of women. she had repeatedly warned that a woman should be knowledgeable, courageous, shy, love her husband, leave offspring and care about raising children, be submissive to her husband, be humble and prudent, and please her husband with all her good character. in "india" it is stated that in order to give birth to well-behaved, polite, energetic, beautiful children, it is necessary to take good care of the mother, the woman and not to act contrary to her nature. beruni recommends keeping the child’s behavior in moderation. he says this is mainly achieved by avoiding anger, fear, sadness and insomnia. it provides a scientific basis for the fact that both breathing and body are healthy as a result of moderate behavior. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 47 | p a g e bad upbringing in the family is a tragedy not only for the family but for the whole society. abu ali ibn sina states in his book "the address of the event" that "if the head of the family is inexperienced, he will not be able to bring up the family members well and the consequences will be bad." child rearing. in the section "policy on the child" of the work "event address" gives valuable advice about the duties and responsibilities of the father in the family. because when a child is born, the father says he should give it a good name and then bring it up well. according to ibn sina, in the upbringing of children in the family, it is necessary to teach them only good manners from an early age, which will ensure that in the future they will become his character and grow up independent and strong-willed. in particular, it shows that parenting is a determining factor [3]. another famous thinker of the east, yusuf khas hajib, promotes the best human qualities and attributes. yusuf khas hajib said that a human being can achieve what is good in life only because of his knowledge. he restrains man from all evil, wicked deeds. the one who has knowledge will find his desires and achieve his dreams. ” [6]. yusuf khas hajib says that the advice that fathers give to their children is the eye of the mind. speaking about child rearing in his work, he said, “human beings are born without knowledge from their mothers, but they come to the net knowing and learning. happiness is for an open-minded person. and humanity is the basis of all good deeds. " yusuf khas hajib emphasizes the role of love in the formation and strengthening of the family. one of our great scholars, jalaliddin davani, was famous in the east for his work "akhlaqi jalaliy". in his view, both father and mother should be equally involved in the upbringing of the child, emphasizing that both should be equally responsible in the upbringing of the child. davoni stressed that the main responsibility in the upbringing of a child lies with the mother, "the mother gives the first strength that causes the child to live, takes care of it for a long time, takes care of the child and sacrifices his infinite kindness to the child." [1], the hadiths collected by imam al-bukhari also contain such wisdom: "if a muslim child visits his parents in the morning in the hope of reward, allah will open for him the two gates of paradise." [2] according to abu rayhan beruni, people are in different situations in life and act differently. some of them brag, some are criticized. it all happens right in front of the child’s eyes. parents who feel this way should be careful. different attitudes of parents towards the child lead to different behaviors. the emergence of good behaviors not only affects his psyche, but also contributes to his physiological growth. bad behavior has also been shown to lead to various customer disorders. in his book osar ul baqiya, he says, “only he who flees from falsehood and follows the truth is praiseworthy and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 48 | p a g e praiseworthy. tell the truth, even if the truth is against you. ” he proved convincingly that both good manners and bad manners depended more on family upbringing. the etiquette instilled in children in the family, the use of the wisdom in the works of ibn sina in the spiritual upbringing of children in the family is also of great importance. according to the section "spiritual exhortation" of his work "address", "as a person carefully treats the wound on his body and gently washes the blood from the wound, so should the person receiving the exhortation." [3] strengthening the family, using the heritage of eastern thinkers as national values in the upbringing of children as perfect human beings, plays an important role in overcoming some of the unnatural relationships in families today, the negative methods of upbringing introduced into the uzbek family. from the above points we can draw the following conclusions: in the works of eastern thinkers, the issues of family upbringing have a special place. they considered the spiritual and moral upbringing of children as the main criterion that determines the fate of society, the future of the nation. in the encyclopedic works of thinkers, the issues of education are discussed in one way or another. some of them have written special pamphlets on ethics. thinkers have covered many aspects of this problem in their views on child rearing. although the idea that serious attention should be paid to the upbringing of children in their pedagogical views, farobi, ibn sina, beruni emphasized the social nature of upbringing. references 1. bojovich l.i. lichnost i ee formirovanie v detskom vozraste. spb .: peter, 2008. 400 p. 2.galaguzova m.a., galaguzova yu.n., shtinova g.n., tishchenko e.ya., dyakonov b.p. social pedagogy: a course of lectures. m., humanities. izd. vlados center, 2001. 416 p. 3. ivanova l.v. vasha svadba. smolensk: rusich, 1999. p. 78-84. 4.nikolaeva ya.g. pedagogicheskie usloviya sovershenstvovaniya protsessa vospitaniya detey v nepolnoy seme: na materiale chuvashskoy respubliki. / dissertation and abstract on the study of scientific degrees of the candidate of pedagogical sciences. cheboksary, 2003. 5.khodjaeva sh. duties of psychologists of orphanages and requirements to them. methodical recommendation // school and life j. t .: 2004. issue 2, pages 5-7. 6.xrulnova g., sobirova d., majidova d. guide to the organization of social, psychological and pedagogical support services in institutions for orphans and children left without parental care t .: "spectrum media group" 2015. 220 p. 7.muminova dilafruz akbaralievna ,. "books and library are a mirror of human spirituality." researchjet journal of analysis and inventions 2.07 (2021): 135-140. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 49 | p a g e 8.zaynobiddinov d. k. prevention of diseases and strengthening through physical education classes and sport //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 9.асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 10.асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. 11.yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 313 | p a g e the role of the neighborhood institute in the formation of civil society under renewing uzbekistan olimjon akhmadjonov associate professor of the department of theory of civil society of andizhan state university, candidate of history abstract in this article, the role of the neighborhood institution and its aspects in the formation of civil society in the conditions of the modernizing uzbekistan are scientifically analyzed. keywords: renewing uzbekistan, civil society, neighborhood institute, decree, iron notebook, women’s notebook, youth notebook, poverty reduction, social protection. introduction large-scale changes and reforms in our country are primarily aimed at ensuring human interest, people’s approval, and the well-being of our people. during the years of independence, serious reforms are being carried out to strengthen the legal status of local self-government institutions of citizens, and to make them the main institutions of civil society. research methods in chapter xxi, article 105 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, the activity of the neighborhood as an institution of self-government of citizens is strengthened. currently, more than 10,000 self-governing bodies have been formed in our country, and 9,370 of them are neighborhood citizens' assemblies. in the process of building a legal democratic state in our country, the role of the neighborhood, which is considered an important component of civil society, is incomparable. results and discussions in order to carry out systematic work on the implementation of the reforms being carried out in uzbekistan, our president sh.m. mirziyoev is carrying out effective work on strengthening the legal foundations of the neighborhood institution in determining its place in the society. for example, in the decrees “on measures to further improve the neighborhood institution”, “on measures to improve the social and spiritual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 314 | p a g e environment in society, further support the neighborhood institution, and bring the system of work with family and women to a new level” tasks are reasonably defined. as we all know, the mahalla institution has been developed in our country for thousands of years as a social phenomenon that has grown deep roots and unites the population. especially in the current conditions of new uzbekistan, we can clearly see that it is taking place as a factor of preserving the customs, traditions and values of our people, uniting people, and strengthening the feelings of sympathy between them. at the same time, exemplary works are being carried out on the implementation of the social protection system based on identifying the population in need of assistance, including women, young people and persons with disabilities, and including them in the “iron notebook”, “youth notebook” and “women’s notebook”. in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoev “on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026” strengthening social protection of citizens and reducing poverty is defined as a priority direction of state policy, providing the population with new jobs and a guaranteed source of income, qualified medical and educational services, providing decent living conditions to a new level in terms of quality was put on the agenda as a priority task. in order to ensure the implementation of this decree, increase human dignity and systematically implement the further development of a free civil society, 100 important goals have been identified, and the first goal is to increase the effectiveness of the activity of the neighborhood institute, to turn it into a key link of public management and control. on october 11, 2022, under the chairmanship of sh.m. mirziyoev, a video conference was held regarding the priority tasks for the development of neighborhoods and solving the issues of concern to the population. at this selector meeting, our president emphasized the following points and elaborated on the idea that “people should always feel the results of reforms in their lives, in their neighborhoods”. it is worth noting that in the 2022 state programs, about 29 trillion soums have been allocated from the budget for the development of 4 thousand 100 neighborhoods, kindergartens, schools, health care, water, electricity, sewerage. based on the principle of “movement strategy to development strategy”, internal roads were repaired in 434 neighborhoods, drinking water networks were built in 672 neighborhoods, 34 new schools were built, 338 were reconstructed, and 360 were repaired, in order to provide social protection to the population, with an additional 78,000 an opportunity for education was created for one student. also, 500 transformers, 20,000 km of networks were renewed, and 1.5 million people in 413 neighborhoods improved their access to electricity. in fact, the works being carried out to satisfy the population of the rapid development of new uzbekistan and feed them with confidence for the future are showing their results. therefore, we think that it is appropriate to further revitalize the activities of the mahallas, to find solutions to the problems defined in their road maps, and to pay attention to the following aspects: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 315 | p a g e -determining and systematically solving “growth points” of neighborhoods: further development of private entrepreneurship and family business in the neighborhood: -further development of homesteading in the suburbs, full provision of its legal basis: systematic implementation of beautification and green space works in the neighborhood in cooperation with sponsors and enterprises: step-by-step implementation of works to provide the population with natural gas and clean drinking water in the neighborhoods: -finding solutions for measures to develop social infrastructure of the neighborhood based on science; -strengthening and supporting the social protection of low-income families included in iron notebook, women’s notebook, and youth notebook; -creating new jobs in the neighborhood, solving the employment problem on this basis; -using effective means of perfect organization of spiritual-educational and legal education in the neighborhoods; ensuring and establishing the use of modern means of providing medical care to citizens; ensuring full involvement of young people in sports and health promotion; conclusion the most important aspect is that in the conditions of the modernizing uzbekistan, in the implementation of the 7 priority directions defined in the development strategy, the neighborhood institute is entrusted with enormous tasks, and it is natural to be weak in ensuring the development of our society and the well-being of the people. so, the role of the community assembly of citizens, which is a unique management office that has no equal in the world, is very important in the development of new uzbekistan, in the formation and development of civil society on this basis. references 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan.tashkent: “uzbekistan”, 2019. 2. on measures to further improve the neighborhood institute. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. 3 february 2017, pd-4944 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan february 18, 2020 pd-5938 on measures to improve the socio-spiritual environment in society, further support the neighborhood institution, and bring the system of work with family and women to a new level 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 of january 28, 2022, pd-60 5. khalk suzi, october 12, 2022 #221 (82-83). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 14 | p a g e the history of studying the front letters of uzbek participants in the second world war rufina ravilevna kayumova basic doctoral student at andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan tsezar2204@mail.ru аbstract the article analyzes the letters of soldiers and officers participating in the second world war. it also explores the cultural and communicative functions of epistolary messages based on archival materials. кeywords: world war ii, motherland, epistolary text, letters, ideology, historical source, regulations, newspaper, envelope, source complex. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, scientists are faced with the acute question of a deeper study of the past of the country by domestic historical science. world war ii brought incalculable misfortune and suffering to mankind. the history of our country provides many examples when the mobilization of potential opportunities made it possible to overcome crises. in those fiery years, all the people of uzbekistan, young and old, lived and worked tirelessly with a single goal: “everything is for the front, everything is for victory!” thousands of uzbeks worked in the rear, the republic accepted refugees, evacuated enterprises, provided the front. research methods the further the era of the second world war goes from us, the more important are the documents of that heroic time letters, newspapers, leaflets, posters, photographs. they are the most important subject for the study of military history and are of great interest to the widest circle of readers. the personal letters of the front-line soldiers are of particular interest, being a valuable historical source, including for studying the historical appearance of the participants in the second world war. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 15 | p a g e results and discussions as the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoev noted at the celebration dedicated to the day of remembrance and honor: “i urge all of you to study history even deeper, even more actively. only those who draw conclusions from the lessons of history can effectively counter the various challenges and threats of the modern world. he is able to objectively and fairly assess both the current situation and future processes. in our difficult, rapidly changing times, this is the most important condition for ensuring peace, stability and progress”[1.1]. to study the difficult life path of our compatriots who made a worthy contribution to the great victory, the analysis of written sources is of great importance. letters from the front are still carefully kept in many families. each triangle has its own story: happy or sad. it also happened that sometimes news from the front that a loved one was alive and well came after a terrible official envelope. but mothers and wives believed: the funeral came by mistake. and they waited for years, decades. letters from the fronts of world war ii are documents of great power. in the lines smelling of gunpowder the breath of war, the rudeness of harsh trench everyday life, the tenderness of a soldier’s heart. during the war years, great importance was attached to the decoration of postal correspondence connecting the front and rear envelopes, postcards, paper. this is a kind of artistic chronicle of the war hard times, an appeal to the heroic past of our ancestors, a call for a merciless struggle against the invaders. with the outbreak of hostilities, millions of people ended up in the army. there was a mass evacuation from the front line. many people have changed addresses, places of residence. the war separated thousands of families. all hope was in the mail, which helped to find loved ones in the rear and at the front. thousands of letters, postcards, newspapers and magazines went to the front every day. there were no less letters from the front to different cities, towns and villages, to where relatives were left. today it is almost impossible to find a museum or an archive where letters from front-line soldiers are kept, which sometimes the researchers “do not reach their hands”. but the history of the second world war through the eyes of its participants is an important historical source. and experts believe that the work of collecting letters from the front should be continued, because the keepers of soldiers’ letters are dying. this will significantly expand the source study field of the study of the history of uzbekistan in the study of the second world war. according to the data, out of the 6.5 million inhabitants of the country, almost 1.5 million people went to the front. in the struggle for the fatherland, about 500 thousand soldiers died, 130 thousand went missing. for example, the population of the andizhan region by the beginning of the war was 614.5 thousand, of which 97.5 thousand were called up for military service. only 54 thousand returned, of which 40.9 thousand became disabled [3.15-18]. old men, fathers and mothers, seeing off their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 16 | p a g e sons to the front, gave them parting words to be brave and courageous fighters, always be in the forefront, fight like heroes and return only with victory. today, when the issue of patriotic education of youth is very acute, it is very important to study the entire arsenal of tools developed during the second world war, since the experience of the military press is invaluable. there are still material evidence of that time these are newspapers. the experience of all wars proves that victory is achieved not only with weapons, but, first of all, with high morale. and if today the military press is a true source of information, then at that time it was that inexhaustible source that helped win the victory. today, much attention is paid to the study of the features of the press during the war years. however, as historians note, this issue has not been fully studied, ideas about the wartime press “are fragmentary”. there are a number of works on the uzbek press during the war years. for example, the work of t. ernazarov, a. akbarov “history of the press of uzbekistan (1925-1952)” covered the creation and strengthening of the front-line press in the uzbek language. the authors note that only in 1943, on the fronts of the second world war, 13 frontline and 3 divisional newspapers were published in the uzbek language [4.436-437]. it should be noted that such writers and journalists as m. ismoiliy, iles muslim, nazarmat, adkham rahmat, n. safarov, ibrohim rakhim, z. fatkhullin, adkham hamdam were directly participants and eyewitnesses of the period when they prepared their publications for such front-line newspapers as “red army”, “pravda fronta”, “suvorovets”, “for the motherland”, “krasnoarmeyskaya pravda” published in uzbek [5.493]. for example, in the newspaper "for the motherland" in the uzbek language it was published from october 29, 1942, first edited by a. kruzhkov, later by d. chekulaev, sh. bulatov and h. riskulov. warriors from uzbekistan wrote to the newspaper, where they reflected front-line everyday life in their front-line letters. the facts of front-line everyday life reported by servicemen in the text of personal letters were grouped into descriptions of the space of front-line everyday life and descriptions of the activities and activities of a front-line soldier in this space. among the descriptions of the space of front-line everyday life, a number of messages can be distinguished: on combat supplies and technical support for troops (weapons, ammunition, means of protection, movement, communications, etc.), on housing, food and uniforms, on sanitary and hygienic conditions and medical care, monetary allowance [6.15]. in addition, among the messages about the daily activities and occupations of a serviceman, one can single out messages about the performance of official duties: guard duty, maintenance of military equipment, care of personal weapons, performance of other work characteristic of military branches and military professions, everything that makes up the daily routine. from a letter from guard captain k. zhongaliyev: “red army soldier muradullo pozilov is an experienced sniper in our unit. on october 23, 1942, he killed 50 germans. his merits were recorded on the honor roll.”[7.1] in addition, among this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 17 | p a g e group of facts about the everyday life of front-line soldiers, reflected in their letters, one can mention reports about leisure practices, including organized ones, and, of course, about connections with the home front ( correspondence with relatives, parcels, patronage, holidays). the front-line letters are well preserved, which made it possible to collect and group them in funds and museums. archival and museum collections of letters from war veterans are scattered collections of epistolary documents. they were grouped together in the process of collecting practice for the purpose of their storage and exposure. unlike separate collections, the source complex is a larger, conventionally united set of letters on the territory of uzbekistan [8.1]. we should study in more depth the difficult life path of our compatriots who made a worthy contribution to the great victory, their courage and heroism research interest in analysis front-line epistolary heritage is very obvious and fully justified. the analysis of letters makes it possible to compare and verify the actual information about the front-line environment, to concretize the ways and means of forming the memory of the war. of the huge number of epistolary texts, personal letters of front-line soldiers, natives of uzbekistan, are of particular interest. on a par with letters written by representatives of other regions of the country, they are a valuable historical source for studying the psychology of participants in the second world war, as well as for determining the factors in the development of epistolary culture in general. the choice of epistolary texts of frontline uzbek soldiers is explained by the desire, through the analysis of one of its components, to show the general and special in the system of front-line epistolary culture, as well as to identify the specifics of the epistolary complex deposited in the archives and museums of the republic of uzbekistan. front-line writing is considered as a specific phenomenon of the domestic written culture of the 40s of the xx century. given that the epistolary text as a special form of literature has been studied very fragmentarily, the analysis of front-line letters is very relevant, taking into account their linguistic, extralinguistic and psychosomatic features. with this approach, private correspondence allows us to draw conclusions about the specific ideas of soldiers and officers, about vital and existential values. the elements of the personal psychology of military personnel, reflected in the texts of their letters, testify to the peculiarities of the worldview, behavior, lifestyle and social circle, as well as the interests of front-line soldiers, allow us to reconstruct the stages of personal development, identify front-line epistolary communication strategies and determine the gender characteristics of human behavioral practices on war. for example, in the articles by i. yu. moiseeva, the socio-psychological aspects of the history of the second world war are touched upon, the features of the tender analysis of front-line letters are revealed [8.36-39]. working with front-line letters is not easy. almost all of them are written by hand, only a small number are typed on a typewriter. letters were written on poor quality paper, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 18 | p a g e often on wrapping and newspaper sheets, there are letters based on illustrations torn from books, and even fragments of field maps. many are written in simple pencil or completely faded ink diluted for reasons of economy, eventually coming to a state of absolute unreadability. it is worth noting the fact that the letters often arrived already damaged: many of them are deformed, retain traces of water and dirt, which indicates the conditions in which these lines were written. letter writers themselves often mention how difficult it was for them to write the letter. after all, many dared to convey the news to their relatives before the start of the battle, or even lying in a trench in the rain. a letter often became their last chance, the hope to say the warmest words to their loved ones and relatives. it is also known how difficult it was to deliver letters from the front line. the texts of the letters, unfortunately, are fading away. inevitably, there is an urgent need to digitize the array of letters and create an appropriate database, followed by the presentation of the resulting electronic resource on the internet. this is not an easy task, but if it is successfully completed, an opportunity will be created for using the information received in a wide variety of directions and aspects, including for a more complete understanding that the great victory in world war ii was achieved by the people in stubborn battles for the motherland . every family has its own story. each family has its own box, where the front-line letters, photographs and military awards are stored. but they all have one thing in common a common involvement in the history of the second world war. until now, letters from the front, burned, torn, half-decayed, touch us to the core. over the years, the lessons of that war are not forgotten bitter and victorious. and every time on the day of remembrance and honor, the words somehow solemnly sound in a special way: “the feat of the people is immortal” conclusion thus, the front-line letters testify that the rhythm of everyday life determined by the war, which was distinguished by the daily confrontation of the human body with a variety of stressful situations, was endured only by people with a stable nervous system. sometimes, in their letters, front-line soldiers described inadequate mental reactions of fellow soldiers, manifested both in an increased level of aggressiveness and in extreme vulnerability, which was not least due to difficult living conditions. letters from the front confirm that the vast majority of servicemen managed to adapt to the extreme conditions of the war. in this regard, the letters documented the process of formation of a specific individual-personal psychology among front-line soldiers, shaped by everyday practices of the war. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 19 | p a g e references 1. speech by the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev at the solemn ceremony dedicated to the day of memory and honor // narodnoe slovo.2019.-may 9. no. 95. p.1 2. memory. andizhan region. dead and missing soldiers in 1941-1945. -t. “uzbekistan”, 1994. p.15-18 3. shamsutdinov r., karimov sh. history of the motherland. the second book.andizhan., “meros”, 1998.-p.436-437. 4. new history of uzbekistan. 2-book.-t.: shark, 2000.-p.493 5. shamsutdinov r., world war ii and front-line newspapers. the first book.-t: “akademnashr”, 2017.-p.15 6. zhongaliev k. sniper // for the motherland, 1942. october 29. no. 1 p.1 7. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan. fund-1735, inventory-4, file-6, sheet 1. 8. moiseeva i. yu. “a man at war” in soldiers’ letters (based on front-line letters of 1941-45) // man and war. xx century: problems of studying and teaching in the courses of national history. all-russian scientific and practical conference, may 14-15, 2002: materials. omsk, 2002. p. 36 39. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 366 | p a g e technology of education of patriotic qualities of students of professional educational institutions abdullayev komiljon riskulovich jizzakh polytechnic institute is an independent researcher in our country, socio-pedagogical mechanisms of spiritual and moral education of young people have been developed, and on the basis of them, great attention is paid to educating students as perfect people in all respects. also, there is a need to interpret the training of professionals with an independent civic outlook, to develop such qualities as patriotism, steadfastness, and willfulness in them as a pedagogical phenomenon of urgent importance, and to create methodologies of practical description. in order to strengthen independence, build a free and prosperous motherland, a free and prosperous life, the role of literature is extremely important in shaping the ideology of national independence in the minds of soldiers. cultivating the thinking of students, expanding the scope of thinking is a high human virtue our holy books "avesta", "holy qur'an" are used to form a sense of patriotism. and wisdoms mentioned in "hadiths", great royal works of uzbek literature: "city of virtuous people", "boburnoma", "tuziklari of timur" were expressed. the heroic struggles of our national heroes such as tomaris, shiroq, spitamen, j. manguberdi, temur malik, amir temur for the fate of the country, that they were unparalleled heroes, even their enemies recognized their bravery, and that our country raised such incomparable heroes in an attractive way to the youth of today. delivery is required. the bravery shown in the path of freedom of the motherland arouses infinite pride and pride in each of us. the great historical figures who put the interests of the country, the motherland and the people above their own interests are in honor of the motherland and the nation, and their lives have been a school of example for all generations. their name is the golden page of the annals of the motherland. educating today's youth of courage, self-esteem, self-discipline, and the feelings of superiority of the motherland over everything is a difficult but honorable task for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 367 | p a g e pedagogues, the public, enterprises, neighborhoods, and, moreover, all state and nonstate organizations. also, the results of patriotism education will be positive only if it is carried out continuously and consistently, rather than in a seasonal way of working. patriotism is loyalty to the country, a quality that includes love for it, belonging to one's country, the desire to conscientiously serve the interests of one's country and its people, to protect it from all enemies during peace and war. at the current stage of the development of our society, the social need for creative professionals with a wide range of thinking skills is increasing. the creative activity and thinking of a specialist, the solution of problems such as design, evaluation, rationalization depend to a large extent on the content and methods of training future junior specialists. formation of intellectual potential, preparation of a competitive specialist capable of solving professional problems independently and creatively, being aware of the professional activities of personal and general education are the main tasks facing the teachers of the educational institution. the increase in the amount of information processed by the learner puts a burden on the memory, which means that the assimilation of a very large amount of information at the same time is carried out only with the help of innovative educational methods. in this regard, in order to achieve the effectiveness of training, it is necessary to introduce innovative educational methods and technologies of teaching. innovation is the application of new content and new teaching methods. educational methods are the ways of interrelated activities aimed at mastering knowledge, skills and abilities related to the development and progress of teachers and students in the educational process. innovative educational methods encourage students to practice and think, the most effective innovative methods of teaching are used in order to increase the quality of specialist training, increase the cognitive activity of students, reveal their creative potential, and organize the educational process at a high level. the concept of "technology" in a broad sense includes the processes of product creation as a result of all human anthropogenic activities. technique and technology, industry and transport, mechanical engineering and aviation, chemistry and metallurgy, medicine and pharmaceuticals, agriculture and animal husbandry, in general, this term is used on an unlimited scale to express the complex of creativity and creativity and methods, methods, tools and processes. the content and essence became wide-ranging. traditional and non-traditional, historical, classical, new and modern types of technology used for pedagogical processes are distinguished. considering that the main goal is personal education and professional activity related to his mental and physical development, regardless of what it is called, pedagogical technology should be meaningfully embedded in the concept of a perfect person. general pedagogical, private and small levels of pedagogical technology are distinguished. in addition, heuristics based on cognitive, creative activity and research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 368 | p a g e work that expands knowledge about the empirical, material and spiritual world, which represents the acquisition of knowledge through the senses, and education through creative, information and data processing and transformation related to research and innovation activities. directions of pedagogical technologies have been formed, such as inversion, integrative, which leads to complete thinking by mixing combined knowledge, adaptive, which relies on teaching taking into account age and individual characteristics, inclusive, subject to equality and justice in the relationship between the learner and the person being educated, and the teacher (educator). their range can be of three different levels mentioned above. universal pedagogical technology includes all advanced and effective elements of the world education system and is implemented on a large scale. general pedagogical technology occupies a leading place in our current continuous and unified education system. private technology is introduced based on the types and directions of education, the classification of specialties and specializations, as well as the uniqueness of the educational institution. small technologies are used in the lesson, which is the main organizational form of teaching, and the lesson, which is its direct continuation, and they should lead to local (local) pedagogical effect. due to the fact that pedagogical technology is the main tool in dealing with a complex process human education, its foundations are as diverse as the complexity of the individual. historical, theoretical, methodological, social, philosophical, pedagogical, didactic, physiological, hygienic, economic, ideological, legal-normative, practical and others are distinguished among them. in general, the creation of pedagogical technology is considered as a negotiated process. pedagogical technology is taking its rightful place in life as a subject and science. "pedagogical technology", "new pedagogical technologies", "modern pedagogical and interactive technology", "information and innovative technologies", "educational technology", "technique", "skills", "information technology", "information and communication technologies" , "educational methods", "educational methods", "pedagogical skills", such terms, concepts, special and elective courses, educational subjects are being formed and their content is changing, and they are rapidly entering life and practical activities. the structure and content of pedagogical technology improvement, its efficiency as a professional activity will continue continuously. such a dynamic process goes along with the changes that take place in the educational system, and the unity and continuity between their types, forms, and variants of the species continues without interruption. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 369 | p a g e references: 1. шахзод турсунов факторы формирования и развития патриотического духа у студентов // оии. 2021. №2/s. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/faktoryformirovaniya-i-razvitiya-patrioticheskogo-duha-u-studentov (дата обращения: 02.11.2022 2. aydarov, e. b. (2020). technologies of providing environmental education to children and adolescents with the use of natural resources. social and humanitarian sciences in the educational system, 166-169. 3. ravshanov, j. f. (2020). the importance of working with terms and concepts in teaching history. journalnx, 465-469. 4. usarov, j. (2019). using teaching methods for development student competencies. international journal of progressive sciences and technologies, 75(1), 272-274. 5. aydarov, e. b. (2020). the theoretical basis of "improving the technologies of providing ecological education to young people with the aim of protecting the natural environment". scientific journal of the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo uluzbek, 68-71. 6. ernazarova, g. (2016). improvement of vocational training of vocational colleges students' on basis of acmeological approach. eastern european scientific journal, (3). 7. tursunov shahzod ramozonovich. (2021). about patriotism in the context of global reality in the xxi century. archive of conferences, 23(1), 50-51. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/890 8. m. xasanov, yoshlаrni hаrbiy vаtаnpаrvаrlik xissini shаkllаntirishdа tаrbiyаning o’rni // sai. 2022. №b6. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlarni-harbiy-vatanparvarlik-xissinishakllantirishda-tarbiyaning-o-rni (дата обращения: 15.10.2022). 9. tursunov shaxzod ramozonovich. (2021). the importance of ideas of humanity in educating the virtue of patriotism in young people. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 86–88. retrieved from https://www.giirj.com/index.php/giirj/article/view/100 10. uzoqov akrom avazovich. (2022). development of social responsibility of non-military educational students. american journal of technology and applied sciences, 5, 36–40. retrieved from https://www.americanjournal.org/index.php/ajtas/article/view/142 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/faktory-formirovaniya-i-razvitiya-patrioticheskogo-duha-u-studentov https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/faktory-formirovaniya-i-razvitiya-patrioticheskogo-duha-u-studentov https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/890 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlarni-harbiy-vatanparvarlik-xissini-shakllantirishda-tarbiyaning-o-rni https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlarni-harbiy-vatanparvarlik-xissini-shakllantirishda-tarbiyaning-o-rni https://www.giirj.com/index.php/giirj/article/view/100 https://www.americanjournal.org/index.php/ajtas/article/view/142 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 302 | p a g e small business pharmaceutical industry mumtozbegim kholmatova phd. student, tashkent state university of economics annotation small businesses are corporations, corporations, or sole proprietorships that have fewer employees and less annual income than a conventional business or corporation. the pharmaceutical industry has a number of unusual features, both in its structure and in the nature of business operations, little known outside the industry, but having a significant impact on the process of bringing new drugs to the patient. the research and development process with all its problems, including environmental ones, is described. keywords: small business, pharmaceutical industry, chemical, physical, structural or biological similarity. annotatsiya kichik biznes korporatsiyalar, korporatsiyalar yoki yakka tartibdagi tadbirkorlar bo'lib, ularda ishchilar soni va yillik daromadi oddiy korxona yoki korporatsiyadagiga qaraganda kamroq. farmatsevtika sanoati o‘zining tuzilishida ham, xo‘jalik operatsiyalari xarakterida ham bir qator noodatiy xususiyatlarga ega bo‘lib, ular tarmoqdan tashqarida kam ma’lum bo‘lgan, ammo bemorga yangi dori vositalarini olib kelish jarayoniga sezilarli ta’sir ko‘rsatadi. tadqiqot va ishlanmalar jarayoni uning barcha muammolari, shu jumladan ekologik muammolar bilan birga tavsiflanadi. kalit so’zlar: kichik biznes, farmaseftika sanoati, kimyoviy, fizik, tarkibiy yoki biologik o'xshashliklar. аннотация малые предприятия это корпорации, корпорации или индивидуальные предприниматели, в которых количество сотрудников и годовой доход меньше, чем в обычном предприятии или корпорации. фармацевтическая промышленность имеет ряд необычных особенностей как по своей структуре, так и по характеру хозяйственных операций, малоизвестных за пределами отрасли, но оказывающих существенное влияние на процесс доведения новых лекарств до пациента. описывается процесс исследований и разработок со всеми его проблемами, в том числе экологическими. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 303 | p a g e ключевые слова: малый бизнес, фармацевтическая промышленность, химическое, физическое, структурное или биологическое сходство. introduction the pharmaceutical industry has a number of unusual characteristics that make it very different from what people normally think of as industry. the development of a new pharmaceutical is very time consuming, extremely costly and high risk, with very little chance of a successful outcome. it is also an industry replete with contradictions; for example, despite the undisputed fact that for over a century the industry has made a major contribution to human wellbeing and the reduction of ill health and suffering, it is still regularly identified by the public in opinion surveys as one of the least trusted industries, often being compared unfavourably to the nuclear industry. it is undoubtedly one of the riskiest businesses in which to invest money, yet it is perceived by the general public to be excessively profitable. the major pharma companies rightly promote themselves as being research-based organisations, yet most people believe that they spend more on marketing than on research. despite the acknowledged risks and costs associated with pharmaceutical development, many citizens still believe that pharmaceuticals should be being developed to meet all human needs and that when developed they should be given away to everyone on the basis of need. this opening chapter aims to provide a basic understanding of how the industry works and attempts to provide an explanation for some of its contradictions. the objective is to provide a backdrop to the business so that the challenges of the issue of pharmaceuticals in the environment can be better understood. note that the words ‘‘medicine,’’ ‘‘pharmaceutical’’ and ‘‘drug’’ are often used interchangeably and the word ‘‘drug’’ can also mean both a medicine and an illegal substance, depending on the context. in this chapter the word ‘‘pharmaceutical’’ is arbitrarily assigned to the end-products of the pharmaceutical industry that are used by patients. the word ‘‘drug’’ is mainly used for potential pharmaceuticals whilst under development by the industry. historical background human beings have been using ‘‘drugs’’ to treat illness and disease for more than 3000 years. a few dozen drugs of plant and animal origin were already recorded in china around 1100 bce and by the end of the 16th century the chinese were using at least 1900 different remedies. today traditional chinese medicine recognises more than 13 000 drugs. outside china, the first known pharmacopeia, the five volumes of de material medica, were written in the first century ce by dioscorides, a greek botanist.4 herbal practitioners of this early period have been identified in many indigenous populations across the globe, such as north and south america, india and australia. in the later mediaeval period, herbalism flourished in both the islamic and christian parts of the world. this tradition continued up to the 17th century, encompassing the work of paracelsus in switzerland and culpepper11 in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 304 | p a g e england. culpepper’s work, the english physician, published in 1652, was one of the first english language pharmacopeias. until the 18th century the use of herbal medicines had been entirely based on empiricism: practitioners knew what worked but not why or how. however, in the late 18th century the foundations of pharmacology, the study of the actions of drugs and how they exert their effects, began to emerge. william withering in the 1780s was one of the first people to study and isolate the active ingredient in a herbal remedy. he isolated digitalis from the foxglove, describing its extraction from various parts of the plant, its subsequent effects and the optimum way of using it to treat patients. before the 19th century, chemists had generally believed that compounds obtained from living organisms were endowed with a ‘‘vital force’’ that distinguished them from inorganic compounds. however, in 1828 friedrich wo¨hler produced the organic chemical urea, a constituent of urine, from the entirely inorganic compound, ammonium cyanate. although wo¨hler was always cautious about claiming that he had disproved the theory of vital force, this event has often been thought of as the starting point of organic chemistry. these two scientific developments in pharmacology and organic chemistry led, amongst other developments, to the foundation of the pharmaceutical industry in the last decade of the 19th century. the modern pharmaceutical industry can trace its origin to two main sources: companies such as merck, eli lilly and roche that had previously supplied natural products such as morphine, quinine and strychnine, moved into large-scale production of drugs in the middle of the 19th century, whilst newly established dyestuff and chemical companies, such as bayer, ici, pfizer & sandoz, established research labs and discovered medical applications american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 305 | p a g e for their products. nevertheless, growth was relatively modest and at the start of the 1930s most medicines were still sold without a prescription. almost half of them were compounded locally by pharmacists and in many cases physicians themselves dispensed medicines directly to their patients. however, a number of major advances were made in the early part of the 20th century. salicylic acid, a natural constituent of willow bark, had been recorded by hippocrates as having analgesic properties. in 1897, scientists at bayer demonstrated that a chemically modified version of salicylic acid had much improved efficacy and the product, aspirin, is still in widespread use today.16 in the 1920s and 1930s both penicillin and insulin were identified and manufactured, albeit at a modest scale. the second world war provided a major stimulus to the developing industry, with requirements for the largescale manufacture of analgesics and antibiotics and increasing demands from governments to undertake research to identify treatments for a wide range of conditions. after the war, the implementation of state healthcare systems in europe, such as the uk’s national health service (nhs),17 created a much more stable market, both for the prescription of drugs and, much more importantly, their reimbursement. this produced a major incentive for further commercial investment in research, development and manufacture. this greater role for the state was paralleled on both sides of the atlantic, with increasing government regulation of medicine production. the post-war period from the 1950s to the 1990s saw major advances in drug development with the introduction of new antibiotics, new analgesics, such as acetaminophen and ibuprofen, and complete new classes of pharmaceuticals such as oral contraceptives, ß-blockers, ace inhibitors, benzodiazepines and a wide range of novel anti-cancer medicines. the thalidomide scandal of 196118 triggered a complete reassessment of state controls on the industry. new regulations now demanded proof of efficacy, purity and safety, with the latter leading to a massive increase in the requirements and costs of research and development, particularly in the clinical testing of new drugs.19 as the barriers to entry in drug production were raised, a great deal of consolidation occurred in the industry. likewise, the processes of globalisation, which had begun before the war, increased. this resulted in new drug development being dominated by a small number of very large multi-national companies and the beginning of the era of the ‘‘blockbuster’’ drug. what is a pharmaceutical? this may seem an odd question since we all surely know what a pharmaceutical is. however, there is no straightforward scientific answer to this apparently simple question. pharmaceuticals are not a class of substances like phthalates or pcbs. they have no chemical, physical, structural or biological similarities. there is thus no scientific justification for treating pharmaceuticals collectively as a coherent set of chemical substances. pharmaceuticals are often thought of as being complex chemical structures but they can also be simple aromatic molecules like the anaesthetic, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 306 | p a g e propofol (2,6-diisopropylphenol), simple aliphatic molecules like the vasodilator, nitroglycerine (1,2,3-trinitroxypropane), or more complex but still relatively low molecular weight molecules like the statin, atorvastatin (mw 558.6) ((3r, 5r)-7[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-phenyl-4-(phenylcarbamoyl)-5-propan-2-ylpyrrol-1-yl]-3,5dihydroxyheptanoic acid). increasingly, new pharmaceuticals are likely to be very high molecular weight biopharmaceuticals such as insulin (mw 5800 da). the pharmaceutical industries as far as most people are concerned, the pharmaceutical industry consists of a small number of very large multinational corporations with household names such as astrazeneca, glaxosmithkline (gsk), eli lilly, merck, novartis, roche and pfizer. these companies are collectively known as big pharma, a phrase that is intended to be prejudicial.46 however, this is very misleading. if you ask a member of the public if they have heard of teva or mylan there is a high probability that they will have never heard of either of them, despite the fact that teva is the 11th largest pharmaceutical company in the world47 and may very well be supplying the medicine that they are currently taking. research, discovery and development we saw in section that almost any substance has the potential to find use as a pharmaceutical, but how do we know which ones to use? in the days of the herbalist and apothecaries, knowledge was derived from simple empiricism, substances were used when they had been shown to work, and such valuable information was passed on in oral tradition until documentation became available. however, although at the beginning of the 21st century we have far more knowledge than the first century herbalists had, the process of identifying new drugs is, at least in principle, very similar. the following recent quote from a medicinal chemisty is apposite: ‘‘in medicinal chemistry we’re still fundamentally an observational science. (that should have been obvious given how little math any of us need to know). we have broad theories, trends, rules of thumb – but none of it is enough to help us very much, and we’re constantly surprised by our data. that can be enjoyable, if you have the right personality type, but it sure isn’t restful, and a lot of the time it isn’t very profitable, either’’. the following section provides a simplified overview of the process involved in developing a new pharmaceutical. in view of the low success rate, the r&d departments of research pharmaceutical companies will not just be investigating one drug but, at any one time, will be looking at many different substances at varying points in the development cycle. a large company may have 100–200 substances going through its development pipeline at any one time.52 pre-clinical trials identifying a new drug starts with research into the particular illness or disease of interest. this can be being undertaken within the research laboratories of the pharmaceutical company but may also be being carried out in academia, government research organisations, small ‘‘boutique’’ pharmaceutical companies or any combination of these. medical research is now so complex that large pharmaceutical companies currently undertake most of their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 307 | p a g e research in combination with partners. in those situations where the research identifies a specific receptor or target within the body which could deliver beneficial effects, the search can begin for a potential drug. the target can be a wide variety of things: a particular cell type, enzyme, gene, pathway or process. it is estimated that more than 500 targets are currently under investigation in the research pharmaceutical companies. once a target has been selected, the next step is to identify any substances that might have some sort of regulating effect on it. advances in automated chemical synthesis techniques, such as combinatorial chemistry, have enabled chemical libraries to expand rapidly. references 1. mastering your business dissertation book. robert tomas 2011. 2. business development for the biotechnology and pharmaceutical industry book martin austin 2019. 3. licensing, selling and finance in the pharmaceutical and healthcare industries: the commercialization of intellectual property martin austin 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 116 | p a g e improving the operation of transport bus fleets taking into account the development avliyokulov j. s. phd, associate professor sharapov z. z. assistant tajiev r. d. master's student tashkent state transport university annotation passenger transport as a necessary component of human civilization is of great importance in the economic and social development of society. this type of transport, as an important element of social progress, has always had a certain state support, which is largely due to the specific features and conditions of management in this sector. in such conditions, the problem of balanced and most efficient use of the public transport system becomes extremely relevant, and its solution requires the use of the most modern subtasks and methods. introduction транспортные системы должны обеспечивать качество жизни и развитие городов, поэтому их детальное теоретическое рассмотрение является важной и актуальной задачей. объектам исследования является территория крупного города и действующая на ней транспортная система. предметом исследования является теоретические и практические основы создания экономически эффективной системы развития пассажирского транспорта крупного города. методологической основой исследования являются изучение нормативной документации, трудов научно-исследовательских и проектных институтов, публикации ведущих ученых и специалистов. методы исследования обеспечиваются по целенаправленному управлению состоянием автопредприятия с учетом его специфики вероятностного характера, что позволяет обеспечить запланированный уровень работы при минимальных затратах. научная новизна в диссертации на основе системного анализа сформулированы особенности транспортной системы города ташкента. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 117 | p a g e расчеты и формирование производственных мощностей по организации сервисного обслуживания. задачи пассажирского транспорта, основные рекомендации по совершенствованию работы автоэксплуатационных предприятия при эксплуатации транспортных средств различных форм собственности. практическая значимость рекомендаций по совершенствованию работы автоэксплуатационных предприятий для обеспечения эффективности городских автобусов. в качестве аппарата исследования использовались методы системного анализа, расчеты и выбор оптимальных методов организации работы автотранспортных предприятий. основные результаты исследования. рассмотрены особенности работы транспортных средств в городе ташкенте и характеристика организации перевозок пассажиров. произведён анализ техникоэксплуатационных показателей транспортных средств автотранспортных предприятий, расчет и формирование производственных мощностей по организации сервисного обслуживания и повышение качества по сервисному обслуживанию. далее предложены рекомендации по совершенствованию работы автотранспортных предприятий при использовании транспортных средств различных форм собственности. обобщая анализ современного состояния и методов обеспечения работы автомобилей и автотранспортного предприятий, следует отметить, что существующие методы направлены на решение отдельных частных задач, рассматриваемых с какой-либо одной позиции. это объясняется отсутствием системного подхода к разработке проблемы, обеспечения запланированного уровня работы автотранспортное предприятия. для решения комплекса задач, связанных с оценкой, анализом и обеспечением запланированного уровня работы автотранспортного предприятия прежде всего необходимы показатели, характеризующие его с количественной стороны. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 118 | p a g e american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 119 | p a g e количественные характеристики эксплуатационной надежности называются критериями, а численные значения этих критериев параметрами. наличие множества факторов, влияющих на работу автотранспортного предприятия, и сложное взаимодействие между ними убедительно показывают, что только системный подход к проблеме работы автотранспортного предприятия может обеспечить надлежащие теоретические и практические результаты. автомобиль является основным элементом системы, автотранспортного предприятия следовательно, между понятиями надежности и эффективности работы автотранспортный предприятия. особенности, общность и различие между надежностью парка и отдельно взятого автомобиля обуславливаются следующими обстоятельствами: надежность автомобиля можно характеризовать показателем вероятности его безотказной работы, который нельзя применять для определения надежности автотранспортного предприятия по следующим причинам: во-первых, элементы автомобиля-агрегаты, узлы и деталиобычно включены последовательно и отказ отдельных элементов может привести к отказу автомобиля; во-вторых автомобили работают независимо друг от друга, отказ отдельных автомобилей не приводит к отказу системы автотранспортного предприятия, а лишь ухудшает качество ее функционирования. качество и надежность автомобиля в определенной степени закладывается при проектировании. потребность в ремонте, запасных частях у отдельного автомобиля изменяется в зависимости от его возраста. а потребность автотранспортного предприятия в целом изменяется в зависимости от коэффициента выбытия и пополнения автомобилями, от качества автомобилей получаемых с заводов. чем свое временное, более надежные автомобили, тем меньше оказывается удельный расход запасных частей, простои автомобилей и тр. это обстоятельство должно учитываться при проектировании и строительстве автотранспортный предприятия. одновременно с ремонтом отдельного элемента автомобиля можно проводить профилактические работы для других его элементов, что неприменимо для элементов автотранспортный предприятия как системы, так как они работают независимо друг от друга. при ремонте автомобиля приходится заменять многие автомобиля как элемента системы автотранспортный предприятия, такого не случается. при ремонте автомобиля многие детали и узлы приходится с него снимать (вынужденный демонтаж), тогда состояние сопряженных деталей может измениться, как правило в худшую сторону. если отдельно взятый автомобиль простаивает по каким-либо american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 120 | p a g e организационными причинам то практически его надежность остается неизменной. когда отдельно взятый автомобиль простаивать по какимлибо организационным причинам, то практически его надежность остается неизменной. когда рассматривается автотранспортный предприятия, простой исправного автомобиля равносилен отказу элемента данной системы. для автомобиля информация о надежности обеспечивается ускоренными испытаниями (рис 1.) в таких лишь производственном эксперименте в виде учета и обобщения опыта работы автотранспортный предприятия. список литературы 1. автомобильный транспорта узбекистана 2004 2005 г. «синяя книга» москва. 2. «транспорт ташкента» д.а. шарахмедов, с.г. гулямов. ташкент 2006г. 3. рискулов, а. а., авлиёкулов, ж. с., & рахматов, м. и. (2021). реализация феномена наносостояния промышленных термопластов. вестник науки и образования, (12-1 (115)), 38-40. 4. авлиёкулов, ж. с., нарзиев, с. о., & магдиев, ш. п. (2021). исследование периодичности замены моторного масла в условиях эксплуатации. вестник науки и образования, (9-3 (112)), 16-19. 5. магдиев, ш. п., авлиекулов, ж. с., & нарзиев, с. о. анализ энергосберегающих свойств моторных масел в условиях эксплуатации. ompozitsion, 176. 6. nurmetov, k., riskulov, a., & avliyokulov, j. (2021). composite tribotechnical materials for autotractors assemblies. in e3s web of conferences (vol. 264). edp sciences. 7. axmatovich j. r. in vitro rearing of trichogramma (hymenoptera: trichogrammatidae) //european science review. – 2016. – №. 9-10. – с. 11-13. 8. jumaev r. a. et al. the technology of rearing braconidae in vitro in biolaboratory //european science review. – 2017. – №. 3-4. – с. 3-5. 9. жумаев р. а. массовое размножение трихограммы на яйцах хлопковой совки в условиях биолаборатории и ее применение в агробиоценозах //халқаро илмий-амалий конфренция “ўзбекистон мева-сабзавот маҳсулотларининг устунлиги” мақолалар тўплами. тошкент. – 2016. – с. 193-196. 10. жумаев р. а. значение представителей семейства braconidae в регулировании численности совок в агробиоценозах //ўзму хабарлари. – 2017. – т. 3. – №. 1. 11. жумаев р. а. размножения ин витро bacon habetor say и bracon greеni ashmead //актуальные проблемы современной науки. – 2017. – №. 3. – с. 215-218. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 121 | p a g e 12. axmatovich j. r. in vitro rearing of parasitoids (hymenoptera: trichogrammatidae and braconidae) //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 33-37. 13. suleymanov b. a., jumaev r. a., abduvosiqova l. a. lepidoptera found in cabbage agrobiocenosis the dominant types of representatives of the category are bioecology //the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 06. – с. 125-134. 14. жумаев р. а., кимсанбаев х. х. технология размножения bracon habetor say методом in vitro в биолаборатории //актуальные вопросы современной науки. – 2017. – №. 2. – с. 50-54. 15. jumaev r., rakhimova a. analysis of scientific research on reproduction of species of trichograms in biolaboratory //the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 08. – с. 148-152. 16. jumaev r., rustamov a. representatives of lepidoptera groups in the biotecenosis of uzbekistan and their effective parasite-entomophage types //iop conference series: earth and environmental science. – iop publishing, 2022. – т. 1068. – №. 1. – с. 012026. 17. рустамов а., расул ж. влияние некоторых видов инсектидов на энтомофага lysiphlebus fabarum, применяемых против тлей и хлопковой совки //universum: химия и биология. – 2022. – №. 6-1 (96). – с. 50-53. 18. kimsanbaev x. x., jumaev r. a., abduvosiqova l. a. determination of effective parasite-entomofag species in the management of the number of family representatives in pieridae //the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 06. – с. 135-143. 19. lebedeva n. et al. revision of stoneflies (insecta: plecoptera) fauna in uzbekistan //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 258. – с. 08030. 20. jumaev r. et al. representatives of lepidoptera groups occurred in forestry and agricultural crops and their effective entomophage types //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 244. – с. 02020. 21. kimsanboev k. et al. euzophera punicaella mooze (lepidoptera) bioecology and development of host entomophagic equilibrium in biocenosis //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 244. – с. 01003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 147 | p a g e development of medicine based on artificial intelligence primova holida anorboyevna samarkand branch of tuit named after muhammad al-khwarizmi, associate professor of the department of information technologies nabiyeva sevara sultanovna research doctoral institute of digital technologies and artificial intelligence tashkent, uzbekistan e.mail: sevar0887@mail.ru, tel: +998904506108 annotation the introduction of artificial intelligence technologies in medicine is one of the main trends in the world of healthcare. ai and neural networks can fundamentally change the entire world of medicine: transform the diagnostic system, promote the development of new drugs, improve the quality of medical services in general and reduce costs keywords artificial intelligence, medicine, technology, diagnostics, forecasting, neural networks. introduction one of the first definitions of ai was proposed back in the 1980s. computing scientists feigenbaum and barr called artificial intelligence a field of computer science aimed at creating intelligent systems that have the capabilities inherent in the human mind. these include the ability to learn, language recognition, the ability to reason and solve various problems. today, ai refers to software tools with a set of algorithms and methods that can solve intellectual problems in the same way as a person would do. for example, artificial intelligence is capable of: 1. predict various situations 2. evaluate information and formulate a final assessment 3. analyze data and look for hidden patterns it should be noted that at the moment the computer does not have access to the simulation of complex processes of the human higher nervous system: creativity, emotions, etc. all of this may arise over time and with the advent of stronger artificial intelligence. however, computers have already learned how to solve the problems of the so-called "weak artificial intelligence". the machine can work according to the rules set by the person in advance. mailto:sevar0887@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 148 | p a g e in addition, there is an increasing number of projects in which computers not only work according to established algorithms, but also self-learn, improve and solve more complex problems. how do neural networks work in the medical field? neural networks are actively used today in the development of intelligent systems, including in medicine, due to their ability to learn. the mechanism of operation of artificial neural networks repeats the principle of biological ones. in a digital version, a neural network is a graph with three or more layers of neurons that are interconnected. in the learning process, input neurons receive data, process it on the inner layer of the neural network, and the results are output. if the result obtained during the training process does not suit the researchers, they change the weight of the connections and retrain the network. at the same time, the success of the process and the reliability of the results depend on the amount of input data the more of them, the better. neural networks can be applied in medicine in many ways. for example, a patient makes a request “headache”, “high temperature”, “chills”, and the neural network analyzes thousands or millions of other people’s cards and, based on their diagnoses, can assume a disease in the person who made the request. naturally, the neural network cannot be 100% sure that the patient has, for example, the flu with these symptoms, but it assumes such a diagnosis in accordance with the conclusions of doctors on other medical records. today, many technologies for medicine have been developed based on neural networks, and some of them are already actively used in clinics around the world. predicting blood pressure drop with ai in 2018, the results of research by several scientists were published, who developed an algorithm for predicting an abnormal pressure drop or hypotension during a surgical intervention. the algorithm was developed using machine learning technologies in medicine. the researchers used an ai that analyzed data from more than 1,300 patients who had their blood pressure recorded during surgery. the total duration of the observation was almost 546 thousand minutes. with this data, artificial intelligence helped prepare an algorithm for predicting hypotension. the algorithm was retested on a second dataset of 204 other patients. ai was able to correctly predict a sudden drop in blood pressure 84% of the time 15 minutes before the drop, 84% of the time 10 minutes before the drop, and 87% of the time 5 minutes before. the researchers believe the algorithm can be used during surgeries to reduce the chance of complications. skin cancer recognition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 149 | p a g e artificial intelligence in healthcare shows impressive results in solving the problem of early detection of skin cancer. the experiment was conducted in 2018 by scientists from the united states, france and germany, who trained neural networks to identify images for the diagnosis of skin cancer. the machine was given more than 100,000 images of harmless moles and life-threatening melanomas, and later showed the same photos to professional dermatologists who tried to identify cancer from the images. the machine coped with the task better than specialists. she correctly recognized malignant tumors in 95% of cases, while humans showed the result only in 86%. ai in ultrasound examination of pregnant women already today, some british hospitals are using a new way to test the fetus for pathologies that are difficult or impossible to detect by other means. the system works on the basis of artificial intelligence, and it contains more than 350 thousand images of fruits with various deviations. the system is called scannav and it is able to give the doctor a lot of useful information about fetal pathologies, based on the data available in the database for other patients. so far, scannav is in test mode and is used only in obstetrics, but in the future it may become much more widespread and will be especially useful for countries experiencing acute shortages in doctors. conclusion in the future, the possibilities of ai are almost limitless. however, before considering the features of the use of technology in the healthcare sector, it is necessary to understand what ai is. neural networks are actively used today in the development of intelligent systems, including in medicine, due to their ability to learn. the mechanism of operation of artificial neural networks repeats the principle of biological ones. literature 1. ss nabiyeva, aa rustamov, mr malikov, ni ne'matov // concept of medical information // european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7 (7), 602-609 p, 2020 2. ts safarov, sx turakulov, is nabiyeva, ss nabiyeva, эффективность медицинские информационные системы в диагностике, theoretical & applied science, 301-305 3. примова х.а, набиева с. z-сонлардан фойдаланишда қарор қабул қилишнинг самарали усули, иқтисодиётнинг тармоқларини инновацион ривожланишида ахборот-коммуникация технологияларининг аҳамияти республика илмий-техник анжуманининг маърузалар тўплами 1-қисм 2019. 378-380 бет. 4. примова х.а, набиева с., тегишлилик функция ҳолатида норавшан сон вазн даражасини ҳисоблаш, ахборот коммуникация технологиялари ва дастурий american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 150 | p a g e таъминот яратишда инновацион ғоялар республика илмий-техник анжуманининг маърузалар тўплами 2019. 33-36 бет. 5. ss nabiyeva, ob axmedov, mr malikov, le shukurov // laboratory information systems // archive of conferences, 9 (1), 282-286 p, 2020 6. sakiev t., nabieva s. architecture of the medical information system. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science. section 4. computer science, computer injineering and automation. issue: 05 volume: 61. published: 14/05/2018. p. 35-39 7. h.a. primova, t.r. sakiyev and s.s. nabiyeva development of medical information systems// journal of physics: conference series. 1441 (2020) 012160 iop publishing doi:10.1088/1742-6596/1441/1/012160 (scopus) https://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/1742-6596/1441/1/012160 8. karshiev a., nabieva s., nabiyeva i. medical information systems. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science. section 4. computer science, computer injineering and automation. issue: 04 volume: 72. published: 30/04/2019. 505-508 p. 9. мukhamedieva d.т., primova kh.a. approach to problem solving multicriterial optimization with fuzzy aim // international journal of mathematics and computer applications research (ijmcar) issn(p): 2249-6955; issn(e): 22498060 vol. 4, issue 2, usa. 2014, 55-68 pp. impact factor (jcc): 4.2949 10. ab karshiev, xa primova, ss nabiyeva, as egamkulov // architectural integration problems of mis // isj theoretical & applied science, 05 (85), 733-739 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 115 | p a g e development of the philology of the uzbek language the importance of information sources yunusova nodira teacher of tashkent state pedagogical university, department of foreign languages in exact and natural sciences annotation in world linguistics, in the 20th century, the study of the dichotomy of language and speech, the grammatical possibilities of language in the linguistic system reached a new level. one of the urgent problems is the study of the fact that language is a complex whole in the integrity of speech and speech, that language is realized on the basis of the norm in speech, that it serves as the basis for speech, based on modern scientific and theoretical views and techniques. today, the study of the grammatical meaning in the integrity of linguistic and pragmatic factors is considered one of the important factors in ensuring the development of such modern areas of linguistics as the rapidly developing pragma linguistics, lingua cultural, ethnolinguistic and psycholinguistic. in world linguistics, great achievements have been achieved in the study of language as a system. in this article, opinions and opinions are made about the importance of information sources in the development of the philology of the uzbek language. keywords: uzbek language, philology, information resources, internet resources, technologies, development, wide spread of the language. introduction as a result of the fact that the main research at the center for modern scientific research is carried out on the basis of a system-structural approach, it is possible to characterize the grammatical meaning of language in units in the integrity of linguistic and pragmatic factors, based on modern methodological principles, and to draw clear theoretical conclusions characteristic of the linguistic nature consequently, the need to study the integrity of linguistic and pragmatic factors of grammatical meaning using the latest achievements of world linguistics, new methods of research, as well as to inform the world scientific community about this. during the years of independence, the study of the uzbek language as a system has reached a new level. as a result, the end of formal studies at the first stage of the systemic approach necessitated the rise of linguistic science to a new qualitative stage, that is, the study of the uzbek language on substantive foundations. in the substantive approach, the focus was mainly on the research of the language as a result of the distinction between language and speech. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 116 | p a g e the study of the uzbek language as a holistic system has adapted linguistics to a new level of development. in particular, uzbek linguistics took on a new social order at the turn of the 21st century. the period dictates a serious introduction to dealing with the problem of ensuring the effectiveness of the practical use of the capabilities of the native language. this puts on the agenda the need for a scientific examination of the realities of language capabilities. grammatical meaning has a strong need for the influence and support of other related levels for speech realities. in this, the integrity of the linguistic system is clearly visible. for example, in the speech of any morphological form, the spiritual essence of the lexeme that it forms (lexical factor), another vocabulary (syntactic factor), which is combined with the formed vocabulary, plays an important role. but these factors never come to the surface without a pragmatic factor – cannot be free from it. so, the grammatical meaning, as a linguistic essence, moves to speech in the integrity of lexical, syntactic and pragmatic factors. it is worth noting that these factors are not equally strong, with an increase in the importance of one, the other is weakened. that is, each level unit has three factors in its speech realities, the integrity of which can be compared to a triangle, and each factor can be compared to one of its angles. the expansion of one angle occurs on the basis of the narrowing of another. it seems that the place of grammatical meaning in speech cannot be interpreted without a fork from lexical, syntactic and pragmatic factors. linguistic units and the level of study of the restored linguistic structure necessitate the study of their speech realities in this way the quality/poor quality, effective/inefficient use of language manuals is not noticeable. after all, language owners do not master their native language only through education. family, society, radio-television are also actually “native language teachers”. but foreigners need excellent resources that give a clear result. the stages of our language in terms of complexity are scientifically determined, on the basis of which the creation of guides of various lexical-grammatical levels, sequence-based ones, is an urgent task. in the first place it is necessary to form a linguistic base. this necessitates systematic, in-depth scientific research. within the framework of the same problem, at least about 10 fundamental and innovative studies in linguistic, methodological directions should be carried out. then proceed to the creation of guides. the door to salvation is of practical importance, in purposeful science. the formation (modeling) of many years of experience and knowledge accumulated by mankind in a formal way, and thereby the development of various ways of expressing knowledge on a computer, and, moreover, the “thinking” of a computer as a person, on the basis of which the organization of its effective use for various purposes is one of the most pressing issues facing the now any language that claims to develop should become the language of artificial intelligence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 117 | p a g e currently, there is no integration of computer processing studies of turkic languages. this situation is observed in scientific research in cases such as the repetition of many linguistic models and sources, as well as the creation from the beginning of programs that process issues that can be generalized to all turkic languages. it is considered relevant to consolidate scientific research for the joint implementation of electronic resources, to summarize the task of creating linguistic software for turkic languages. in computer linguistics, the main place is occupied by the issue of processing information in the information search engine. it is equally important for all directions, such as machine translation, morphological analyzer, speech synthesizer, language corps. these areas all need linguistic and software. it is considered important both in economic and in saving human labor and resources, in directing scientific research to other unresolved problems, in the study of turkic language processing technologies. as a result, it makes it possible to create new information processing technologies based on the lexical and grammatical features of turkic languages. one such direction is the need to combine linguistic typological studies of turkic languages and their computer processing technologies. linguistic equipment is important in that, on the one hand, the structural-functional capabilities of turkic languages, as well as allowing scientific research devoted to their properties, while another aspect is distinguished by its practical significance for general and private scientific research in computer linguistics. below we will get acquainted with some of the multilingual databases that act as information systems for linguists. multilingual databases and software functions as effective equipment for classifying various languages, language units, characteristics of world languages and phenomena. although it does not fully reflect all the phenomena of speech in itself, it is significant in giving a certain conclusion about them. it is impossible to create a universal mold in a language, since language as a speech phenomenon is reflected in each individual. considering that when finding the optimal solution to the issue, dozens of algorithms have been created for the analysis of each language, it should be noted that modeling the language at the formal level is an effective method. only if the linguistic supply in the machine translation is at an excellent level will its software be created. the semantic layer of linguistic supply, the base of language and speech unit machine translation helps to solve the problem of identifying, differentiating, giving the right solution to homonymy and synonymy. the worldwide prestige of our native language does not increase only by propaganda and propaganda. it is also not correct to open up to artificial intelligence about the progress of a non-docile language. a lot of scientific research and practical work should be carried out by scientists on the solution of these problems. as a result of this, new scientific concepts such as uzbek artificial intelligence, uzbek intellectual system or uzbek expert system should become widespread within the framework of our modern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 118 | p a g e sciences. artificial intelligence is understood as a science that studies, on the one hand, the general name of intellectual machines that manifest in itself the model of human mental actions, and on the other, the laws of creating these intellectual machines. from this point on, artificial intelligence was given many definitions as a science. in conclusion we can say that artificial intelligence is a holistic field consisting of a complex of scientific directions dealing with the methods of solving intellectual issues using a computer. based on artificial intelligence techniques, software or technical systems designed to solve intellectual issues related to a specific subject, language sphere are referred to as intellectual systems. and intellectual systems intended for the practical solution of issues in the field of a particular subject are expert systems. so, in order to create these within the framework of the uzbek language, the field of national computer linguistics should develop rapidly and comprehensively, systematically and with a clear goal. references 1. mengliyev b.r. language as a holistic system. tashkent: nihal, 2010. b.115. 2. mengliyev b.r. linguistic system integrity and inter-level relations in it: philol. science. dokt... diss. tashkent, 2001. – 248 b. 3. shahabiddinova sh.h. about the interpretation of grammatical meaning: philol. science. nomz... diss. abstract. samarkand, 1994. – 24 b. 4. nigmatov h.g., abdullaev k.m. et al. methods of syntactic communication and topical issues of turkic syntax. theses of formal-functional research // soviet turkology. 1988. no.4. – pp.103 – 106. 5. nigmatov h.g., abdullaev k.m., banaru v.i., mahmudov n.m., mukhamedova d.a., furmanov a. sentence structure and topical issues of the syntax of turkic languages. theses of formal-functional research // soviet turkology. 1984. no. 5. – p.3 – 10. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 181 | p a g e dental diseases and information about them shukurov sherzod shukhratovich assistant teacher of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university saidmurodov dilshod kamolovich clinical intern of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university jumaev gofur ziyodovich clinical intern of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university. annotation in the matrix of identical mitochondria, a cascade and pyruvatdegenase reaction of the aerobic oxidation of glucose in the tricarbonate acid cycle occurs, as a result of which, in the respiratory chain of mitochondria, which are localized in the internal mitochondrial membrane and are directly responsible for the synthesis of adenosintrifosphate (atf), the main energy source of all processes occurring in the cell, oxidized substrates are formed. keywords: chain of mitochondria, programmed cell death initiation, suppresses the synthesis introduction endocrine diseases can be associated with genetically determined abnormalities, inflammatory and tumor processes in the body, disorders of the immune system, injuries, blood supply disorders, lesions of various parts of the nervous system, impaired tissue sensitivity to hormones. the loss of any of the components of hormonal regulation from the general system disrupts the unified chain of the functional system of the body and leads to the development of various pathological conditions. the pathology of the endocrine system is expressed by diseases and pathological conditions, which are based on hyperfunction, hypofunction and dysfunction of the endocrine glands. changes in the function of the glands of the internal system lead to endocrine disorders and cause certain changes in the oral cavity. diabetes mellitus ranks third after cardiovascular and oncological diseases. in the first months of newborns, this pathology is rare, the incidence peaks after the age of 5 and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 182 | p a g e during puberty. according to statistics, diabetes mellitus is the most important medical and social problem of mankind due to its high prevalence and chronic course. insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus is most common in children. approximately 2 out of 1000 children aged 5-18 years suffer from this disease. the development of insulindependent diabetes occurs due to viral or toxic lesions of the pancreas in children who are genetically predisposed to the development of the disease. there is also an assumption about an autoimmune mechanism of destruction of insulin-producing b cells. diseases of the oral cavity on the background of diabetes mellitus according to the literature are observed in 87% of patients. with this disease, there are regular changes in the tissues of the oral cavity, depending not only on age, but also on the duration of the disease, the degree of metabolic control and the presence of diabetic complications. hyperglycemia and "jumps" in blood glucose levels during the day often lead to suppression of salivation and a feeling of dryness in the oral cavity. xerostomia is the first sign of diabetes mellitus in the oral cavity. saliva is involved not only in the processes of remineralization, but also plays a huge role in maintaining homeostasis in the oral cavity. a decrease in salivation creates favorable conditions for the development of symbiosis; this manifests itself in the form of an increase in the number of microorganisms, especially hemolytic streptococci, staphylococci. in patients with diabetes mellitus, a rapid and significant deposition of plaque of a soft consistency and tartar occurs. m. j. campbell explains the presence of a significant amount of plaque a high concentration of glucose in saliva (from 0.44 to 6.33 mg of glucose per 100 ml of saliva, at a rate of 0.24 to 3.33mg), which promotes the reproduction of microorganisms. according to l.w. burket reduction of alkaline reserves in diabetes contribute to the formation of tartar. the compensated form of diabetes mellitus entails a violation of mineral metabolism, a decrease in the formation and activation of the destruction of bone tissue, which affect the condition of the hard tissues of the tooth. in case of violation of mineral metabolism, calcium begins to be washed out of the body, and then fluorine. when calcium and fluoride are not enough, the enamel becomes fragile. the acid released by bacteria penetrates into it faster, which contributes to the formation of caries, the high rate of its progression is due to the fact that the dentine tubules are expanded, and this facilitates the spread of the process deeper. diabetes mellitus affects the condition of periodontal tissues, as shown by a number of reviews and studies. with this pathology, there is a violation of regional hemodynamics. vascular disorders in diabetic patients develop not only due to spastic changes in blood vessels and capillaries, but also due to changes in the function of the blood itself (an increase in the diameter of red blood cells, the accumulation of glycated hemoglobin). during the above processes, the wall of blood vessels thickens, which leads to a slowdown in the intake of nutrients and a decrease in the resistance of tissues with microorganisms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 183 | p a g e considering the hormonal system as a whole, it is impossible not to pay attention to the state of the thyroid and parathyroid glands in diabetes mellitus. at the stage of compensation for diabetes mellitus, these glands work in changed conditions, but retain dynamic constancy. however, in childhood, these glands are not yet fully formed themselves. the final formation of the thyroid and parathyroid glands is achieved by the period of puberty, so there is a high probability of the development of their defective structure. thyroid hormone, thyrocalcitonin has a hypocalcemia effect and inhibits bone resorption. the thyroid gland has a great influence on the process of deification of enamel and dentin. the formation of thyroid function coincides with the period of differentiation of the rudiments of milk teeth, so at the 10th week of embryonic development amnioblasts are formed, and at the 12th week odontoblasts and at the 16th week the period of dentin and amylogenesis begins, whereas during the same period other glands are in a state of development and begin to function only at the 20th-26th week of pregnancy. with diffuse toxic goiter characterized by diffuse hyperplastic changes in the thyroid gland, the body is intoxicated by excessively produced and secreted thyroid hormones into the blood. the disease is 5 times more common in women and is more likely to occur between the ages of 12 and 14 [6]. patients with toxic goiter have various changes in the hard tissues of the teeth. the hard tissues of the teeth have increased transparency at the cutting edge. there are white chalky spots on the labial surface, the severity of which depends on the duration and severity of the disease. dental pulp is more common in patients with thyrotoxicosis, according to the literature, almost 3 times [22]. there is a close functional relationship between the salivary glands and the thyroid gland. toxic goiter leads to a change in the physic-chemical composition of saliva, while its viscosity decreases, which leads to a decrease in the absorption of organic substances on the surface of the teeth, which weaken the mechanism of enamel protection from demineralizing factors. hypofunction of the thyroid gland can be either congenital (cretinism) or acquired (juvenile myxedema). thyroid hormone deficiency is most often secondary to primary thyroid disease and is sometimes associated with dysfunction of the hypothalamus or pituitary gland. cretinism is rare. juvenile myxedema can develop for many reasons, such as thyroidectomy, thyroid irradiation, autoimmune diseases, infection, or medication. gratkowska n.; gilbert-dreyfus a.; alexandre cl.; heyden p; weyers h., note that with hypothyroidism, there is a delay in eruption of milk teeth for 1-2 years. the replacement of milk teeth with permanent teeth is usually delayed by an average of 23 years. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 184 | p a g e hypothyroidism leads to a change in the microelement composition of the hard tissues of the tooth. histologically, degenerative changes in the structure of enamel and dentin are revealed, osteodentin is formed, enamel and dentin genesis slows down, late mineralization of the rudiments of teeth. with hypofunction of the thyroid gland, the shape of the crown of the teeth changes, the incisors can be round in cross-section, teeth on the cutting edge. canines and molars can have the shape of incisors, crowns are shortened. sometimes they can be doubled (fused rudiments). in hypothyroidism, vascular fullness, perivascular hemorrhages are detected, separate epithelial cells with dystrophic cell changes appear in the multilayer squamous epithelium, collagen fibers are impregnated with edematous fluid, swell and homogenize, swelling of the main substance of connective tissue with areas of metachromes is noted. the parathyroid glands produce substances of a protein nature – parathyroid hormone, or parathyroid hormone, which participates in the regulation of mineral, primarily calcium and phosphorus metabolism, affects the processes of calcification and decalcification in bones. parathyroid hormone maintains a constant content of calcium in the blood serum (2.2 – 2.5 mmol / l), circulating in the bloodstream in the form of complexes with proteins, usually inactive. with a lack of parathyroid hormone in the body, the metabolism of phosphorus and calcium is disrupted. vitamin d plays an important role in maintaining a normal level of calcium in the blood, which affects the intake of calcium from the intestine into the body, stimulates the deposition of calcium in bone issue. with hypoparathyroidism, there is a violation of protein and mineral metabolism and, as a consequence, there is a violation of the calcification of enamel and dentin. opaque white spots may appear in the formed teeth. histologically, the enamel picture is characteristic of hypoplasia: underdevelopment, deformed prisms with bends, defects and folds on the enamel surface, wide and numerous interglobular non-deified zones and cavities in the dentin, the layer of odontoblasts is sparse, the pulp is normal, denticles are often found. hypofunction of the parathyroid glands significantly slows down teething. references 1. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 2. solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 3. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 185 | p a g e 4. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 5. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 6. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 7. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 8. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 9. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 10. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 11. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 12. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 13. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 118 | p a g e virtual reality and modern science khaidarova akida khurram kizi assistant of the department "development strategy of uzbekistan" center for advanced training of medical workers +998974490704 aqi_93@bk.ru annotation the topic of virtual existence is relatively new in research circles. the term "virtual being" was first used by a number of modern researchers as an information technology term, and is currently being studied as a historical and philosophical aspect. modern authors approach the problem of virtuality from opposite positions. as a result, the concept of virtuality has become more complex. currently, virtuality is considered as a phenomenon created by man in an artificial environment. keywords: virtual being, phenomenon, post-industrial society. introduction modern digital technologies open the way to an infinite database, improve the quality of products and services, and also help to reduce the size of the network. the fact that the pursuit of information is happening on a global scale means it has unlimited possibilities. this aspiration requires a new understanding of science. from this point of view, it is a visual action manifesting itself as a mechanism. the epistemological origin of the concept of virtual being is associated with the latin word "virtus". the ancient romans used this word in a fundamental sense and content. cicero and seneca used the term as a synonym for good. virtuality models and imitates them, marking a multitude of realities, unrelated but ontologically independent. we conclude that the recognition of the existence of a virtual being contains a monoontological approach and forms a relatively new polyontological approach to beating. the virtual world is a topic that is relevant today. in the 20th century, the idea of virtuality as an object of study of modern post-class science was used to express the new content of the relation of object to object. “virtuality was actively developed in the category of scholastics. in our opinion, the twentieth century is marked by the transition of technology from one chapter to another. in it, he served the technical needs of the people and the spiritual needs of society. for example, a virtual system could be proof of our "sensorama" fantasy, which was put into circulation in 962 by morton hayling, who created a bipolar prototype of a multi-purpose simulator. in this short film, the smell of thick dapai, the effect of the wind is recorded in audio and noise. at present, the past and the future are united by using the technology of virtual technologies. today, the most common american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 119 | p a g e form of virtual existence is found in cyberspace. cyberspace is a big electronic find that operates in virtuality. cyberspace or the internet is a semantic version of the visual reality dominating this stage. the term was first used in 1985 by william gibson in the science fiction novel neuromancer to describe a single, coordinated hallucination of millions of people. research on the topic of virtual being is necessary first of all for the social sciences. from the mid 1960 s. western sociologists and philosophers d. bell, k. mannheim, m. mcluhan, d. riesman, e. toffler, a. were developed. they called the next stage in the development of the state “post-industrial” or “informed society”. the main role in this society is assigned to information technologies and, consequently, to virtual being. as a result, these technologies have penetrated into all spheres of society. thus, the paradigm of virtual being, virtual technologies and information as a whole is reflected in the works of such scientists as d. bell, a. touraine, e. toffler. the internet is improving every day. as a result, the question arose of studying the topic of the society of information technology users. this state was studied by m. mcluhan, r. bart, p. virilio, m. castells and other scientists. assessment of the problem of the role of virtual technologies in modern society is now in the focus of attention of poststructuralists and postmodernists. examples are the studies of j. baudriar, j. vattimo, j. deleuze, f. guattari. analyzing the scientific literature on virtual being, we can classify three important forms that are used today: computer simulation of virtual reality; expression of emotions in the form of visual ringing; cyber dialogue in cyberspace. the pursuit of modern technology allows us to reap the endless benefits of new experiences that play an increasingly important role in advanced societies. philosophical ideas about being should be based on the conclusions and rules of modern science, which seeks to create a unified natural-science picture of the world. because this task is solved primarily at the philosophical level. it is well known that philosophy is a system of theoretical knowledge that expresses a person's attitude to the world and deals with various problems, such as the essence of being and the meaning of life, knowledge and practice, development and change [1]. about this important role of philosophy, about its complex phenomena, about its ability to cognize being, the famous scientist v. i. vernadsky said: “i have a different attitude than most natural scientists to the importance of philosophy in the development of knowledge. i think that philosophy plays a huge effective role in this. in my opinion, philosophy and science are inevitable and inseparable sides of the same process. they are separated only in our minds. if one of them stopped, the living growth of the other would stop... philosophy always nurtures the buds of science, sometimes even defining areas for the development of science [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 120 | p a g e virtual science is a complex field of science that originated and flourished in the united kingdom in the 1980s and 1990s. virtualistics is not a philosophy or science, but worldviews. in our opinion, virtualistics is an extension of this traditional science that offers an ontology of a new world. this forms a new technological worldview. the idea of the existence of a virtual world is an associative idea that is suppressed in virtualistics. modern virtualistics of social life: philosophical; scientific; demonstrating practical. the term "virtual reality" means probabilistic potential and possible. virtuality captures, models and imitates a multitude of unrelated, ontologically independent realities. the recognition of the existence of virtual reality rejected the monoontological approach and gave rise to a new polyontological approach to being. virtual reality can be used to describe and understand the diverse world of any scientific field, including cybernetics, physics, astronomy, chemistry, philosophy, culture and art. virtual reality was originally understood as an artificial technology that creates an imaginary phenomenon with the help of special devices and affects the emotions of a person who perceives it as real. later, the term virtuality began to be applied to networks in general and to the internet in particular. currently, the term virtuality is used to refer to many processes and events. the widespread use of the term "virtual creature" is associated with the creation of computing technology. after that, the term began to be used in cases related to computer technology. this is the computer version of the term virtual reality. before the era of computer technology, virtuality was understood as an object or state that does not really exist [3], but can arise under certain conditions [4]. to date, virtuality has been developed by m.m. bakhtint [5], n.a. nosov [6], a.e. zhichkina [7], v.v. bychkov [8], n. nesterov, g.a. it was studied in the studies of kardashov and many other scientists. however, the use of virtuality in a categorical or close to categorical sense j. deleuze [9], t. chomsky and r. berwick [10], f. fukuyama [11] g. hackeng and k. hacken [12] and many other authors appear in works. scientists of our country n.a. shermukhammedova [13], i. saifnazarov [14], z. soipov [15]] and a number of scientists also expressed their opinion about the modern scientific landscape of the world, the manifestation of virtuality in their scientific publications. the origin of virtual reality, its interdependence with objective reality, as well as the essence of virtual reality, the perception of human practical activity, is large-scale. the nature of virtualistics lies in the fact that virtualistics are two sides of the same coin. today, virtualistics research is actively developing in many countries of the world. the leading organization studying the problems of virtuality in russia is the russian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 121 | p a g e center for virtualistics at the academy of sciences. the main idea of virtualistics is that this idea of virtual existence makes sense to be and it is relevant. in general, the virtual being, as it were, implies the essence as something non-existent in content. in fact, each creature consists of 3 levels: quality, quantity and size. quality is, first of all, the same certainty as being. consequently, the essence of what has lost its quality will also change. quantity is an external, inorganic definite relation to being. the third level of being the unit of the first two levels of measurement is a quantitative quality, i.e., the norm. everything has its dimension, that is, quantitative precision, and it does not matter to him whether it is large or small. at the same time, this nothingness has its limits. this boundary is violated, that is, when things become larger or smaller, their essence changes. the basis of the newest view on understanding the essence of being a virtual being is the social creativity of a person. at the same time, being, virtual being is understood as a process of vital activity. in today's world, where the pace of scientific and technological progress is accelerating, such a worldview is often called a technocratic worldview. literature 1. n. shermukhamedova, philosophy and methodology of science, t .: alokachi, 2008. p. 2. vernadsky v.i. scientific thought as a planetary phenomenon. m.: nauka, 1991. 3. foreman n., corallo l. // past and future of 3d virtual reality technology. article. udc 612.84 004.9 004.946. journal scientific and technical bulletin of itmo. november-december 2014. 4. ruzavin g. ya. virtuality // new philosophical encyclopedia / institute of philosophy ras; nat. social-scientific loves; prev. scientific red. council of v. s. stepin, replaced by the chairman: a. a. guseynov, g. yu. semigin, three. sec. 5. bakstin m. m. virtualization as a phenomenon of modern culture: the genesis and connotations of the concept of "virtuality" m.: nauka, 1975. 6. nosov, n. a. virtualistics manifesto / n. a. nosov. m.: way, 2001. 7. zhichkina a.e. socio-psychological aspects of virtual communication. 8. bychkov v.v., mankovskaya n.b. virtual reality / v.v. bychkov, n.b. mankovskaya // culturology. encyclopedia. v 2 tr. m.: russian political encyclopedia, 2007. 9. deloz, j. present and virtual // vostok-n 11 2006. 10. noam chomsky, robert berwick the talking man. evolution and language / peter, 2018 11. fukuyama f. our posthuman future: consequences of the biotechnological revolution / f. fukuyama. m. : ast: lux, 2004. 12. secrets of perception. xaken g., xaken-krell m.-m., 2002. 13. shermukhamedova n. philosophy and methodology of science.-t .: university, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 122 | p a g e 14. saifnazarov i. and others. philosophical questions of science t .: publishing house "science and technology", 2007. 15. zabihullo saipov "the role of society and the individual in the implementation of information technologies" http://uz.infocom.uz/2010/04/21/the-place-ofsociety-and-person-in-the -application-processtechnologies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 23 | p a g e legal culture and democratic development: issues of dialectical dependence abdurakhmanova nadirahan husnutdinovna teacher of tashkent medical academy annotation this article discusses the dialectical relationship between democratic development and legal culture. keywords: law, legal knowledge, legal culture, legal activity, democracy, democratic development, public, fighting, management activities. introduction the development of society in accordance with its democratic principles is directly related to the legal knowledge, legal consciousness, legal reality of people, the population, that is, the legal culture. from this point on, democratic development and legal culture are mutually democratic realities. this makes reality actually an objective necessity, the purpose of which is the development of the strategic goal of society. as early as the days of independence of the republic of uzbekistan, the construction of a democratic legal state declared its strategic goal. this goal was expressed in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan (priambula), adopted on december 8, 1992. democratic legal culture it is possible to understand how consistent the objective disclosure of which this strategic goal is researched through the synthesis of democratic development is with the requirements of social development. for the first time in our country, legal culture was recognized as a socio-political reality in the "concept of raising the legal culture of society" adopted in 1997, and it was confirmed that the future national development of the republic of uzbekistan is associated with the phenomenon of law. however, we must note that this process did not go smoothly. president of the republic sh. m. mirziyoyev noted, " along with the great achievements in the field of independent development, we must openly state that our path was not devoid of mistakes and shortcomings. the conflict, aimed at creating a democratic society by abandoning the tyrannical system, the complex and threatening period itself transversed various attitudes and weaknesses. in order to successfully solve them, our knowledge and experience will and determination sometimes eat, sometimes there are situations that are not enough." this subjective opinion dictates the study of the processes of the formation of legal culture in harmony with the period. period social political changes in particular affect the goals and objectives of legal culture, socio-political changes occurring in each period create legal institutions and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 24 | p a g e mechanisms in accordance with them, with the practical help of which people transform consciousness and imagination and lifestyle. although the initiators of such changes goho are considered large individuals, statesmen ,owners of thinking, their transformation into a real objective being also depends on the actions of the nation, society , say, in everyday life , in practice. from this point of view, political legal activity occupies an important place. issues of the internal structure and role of certain functional features of legal culture in social being uzbek lawyers academicians x. rakhmonkulov, a. saidov professors m feyziyev, e. khalilov, z islamov, x. adilgariyev, o. tajikhanov, r. roziev, x. mamatov, sh. rozhinazarov, g. matkarimova, o. nasriddinova, s. khadjaeva, m.tullaev from political scientists and philosophers b.alimardanov, r.jumayev, s.jo'raev, m.kirghizboev, sh.pakhriddinov’s studied. these are important methodological resources for research. based on their study, there is also no formation and development of socio-legal activity in the sosium, the most influential tool and criterion for democratic development in legal culture, the legal basis for involving people, the population in the affairs of the state and society. legal culture functionally regulates human behavior, it gives a political and legal assessment of the changes taking place in being, supports the necessary norms for sosium. since the phenomenon of law is a rational reality, it also turns legal culture into a rational reality. and rationality is the process of understanding an objective being with its mental perception, thinking and internal contradictions. if philosophy likes to give in to cultural observation, transcendental interpretation of reality, then the theory of legal culture follows its legal phenomenon from the requirements of objectivity and rationality. the need to put political and legal existence, public administration, associations, behavior and material assets in place are the foundations of this objectivity and logic. legal culture is these needs, objectivity is an expression of logic. autocratic management escalated to what extent the legal culture was in place in recent decades, according to the attorney general of the republic r.it is possible to understand from the unlawful behavior of kadyrov. responsible for ensuring the rule of law is the employee himself, whose norms have already committed illegal things. an ordinary citizen did not express any opinion about them. when autocratic rule was changed to the principle that state institutions should serve the people, mistakes and shortcomings in the work of the prokratura, internal affairs, public administration were revealed, mechanisms were formed that instilled confidence in the people's government agencies, the activities of legal institutions. the procedure for connecting the activities of people's receptions, hotlines, the corps of deputies under the president with the needs of practice, people's life has been established. the uzbek people have always wanted justice, peace and equality. realities with these three paradigmal essences are deeply embedded in its historical-cultural cultural and spiritual heritage. if the election of mayors in avesto, confederate management are expressed, joseph khos hajib's work" qutad instrumental knowledge "emphasizes the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 25 | p a g e need for common sense, thinking to be the leader in all work and management. knowledge, intelligence, which obsessively evaluates real reality, also applies directly to the phenomenon of law. in the work of nizami gulk "political science", as samarkand program ul mulk", examples and ideas of oriental ethno-traditions are given about justice, goodness, management, functioning in the interests of the people (raiyat). for example, nizamulmulk believes that everyone who comes in search of justice, even for a dog, is obliged to keep the king's door open. in fact, the knock on the royal gate in search of justice is an expression of the citizen's understanding of his right. true, in the middle ages there was no term "legal culture", but islamic fighter was harmoniously combined with the ideas of justice. abu homid ghazali writes: "there must also be a sphere of justice and judgment of various disputes and grievances arising between people. it is at this time that the need for self-fight arises. this is to know the laws that force people to obey so that the fight does not multiply." at this point, we are referring to the legal knowledge of fighters. indeed, it is obvious that rights, orderlies themselves, first of all, have legal knowledge and legal culture. without it, it is difficult to ensure social justice and progress. democratic development includes everything from improving the activities of sociopolitical institutions to issues related to the provision of human rights. the fact that the unity of state-society-man, the harmony of interests, the unity of efforts are ensured, the formation of systems that support each other in order to build a humanistic society are indicators of democratic progress. experts say that there are more than 50 interpretations of universally recognized democracy and democratic progress. it is not our goal to interpret and analyze them. we will limit ourselves to giving instructive examples of democratic reforms in uzbekistan aimed at ensuring human rights and the formation of humanism in legal culture. in recent years, more than 60 decrees and decisions of our president on the support of low-income families, the provision of women's and children's rights, state programs have been adopted in the republic. for example, the age of children, which is taken into account in accordance with the president's decree "on the provision of material assistance to lowincome families, as well as measures to further expand the scale of combating poverty"(2021, 11avgust), was increased from 14 to 18 years old, material payments extended from 6 to 12 months, and they the provision of material assistance to all single citizens was established. the children's pension was increased by 20%, while the previous other pension was retained until the end of its term. the important thing is that the decree states that not only responsible agencies, but also democratic institutions such as the media, the general public, the internet, social networks should control the implementation of the decree[10]. such social control is a form of legal culture of society, it serves to increase legal consciousness and responsibility in citizens. or take the decree of the president "on measures to further improve the system for ensuring guarantees of the rights of the child"(august 9, 2021). according to him, orphans and children deprived of parental care who do not have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 26 | p a g e accommodation and are on account as those in need of accommodation have an area of 25 sq.m. from multi-apartment housing in the year they turned 18 years old.m.no less than 1 bedroom, 50 sq.m. between adult orphaned children.m.no less than 2-room apartments became separable. apartments for children with disabilities are allocated up to the 3rd floor. these apartments are bought by local authorities. in this process, the conclusions of the "people's" commissions are taken into account, that is, the institution of the public is obliged to give a conclusion. such housing is not sold until orphaned children are 30 years old, is not subject to foreclosure or rent. in accordance with the decree, a representative for the rights of the child (children's ombudsman) was introduced at the oliy majlis, a national commission on children's issues was established in the places. the provision of children's rights was defined as one of the main tasks of this public institution. also, the cabinet of ministers organized a subsidiary of child protection issues, the secretariat of child protection issues under the ministry of public education, children protection subsidiaries under the district and city authorities. the organization of these democratic institutions, the creation of the necessary conditions for free functioning of the oliy majlis was entrusted to the children's ombudsman and ministries. the above examples show that the normative and legal and organizational tasks adopted by the head of state also imply the involvement of the general public , the provision of its practical work in democratic transformations, thus raising legal consciousness, legal knowledge and legal activity in it. experience shows that laws and decrees give an effect and result only when the people actively support the institutions of democracy, which embody the wishes of dreams, the hopes of those who are regular to justice. without such democratic institutions, without their social legal activity, it is never possible to ensure democratic progress. legal culture is not only an expression, criterion of democratic development, but also a product of legal culture of democratic development. this dialectical connection harmonizes them around democratic progress. references 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent:” uzbekistan", 2018. 2. “the concept of the development of the legal culture of society” in the republic of uzbekistan// folk word, 2007. 3. mirziyayev sh.m. new uzbekistan is becoming a country of democratic transformations, wide opportunities and practical work// “new uzbekistan”, august 17, 2021. 4. see: nersesyans v.m. phylosophy prava. moscow: infra-m, 1996; alekseev a.a. pravo: kompleksnoe issledovanie. 5. "avesto". m. iskhakov translation and tahrir. tashkent: east, 1994. 6. yusuf khas hajib. knowledge of the pole. tashkent: ad. and art publishing, 1998. 7. nizamumulk. policy-making. tashkent: spirituality, 1998. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 27 | p a g e 8. abu hamid ghazali. ihyou ulumiddin book of understanding the world. tashkent: "qamar media", 2021. 9. nudnenka d. democracy of teoria. moscow: nauka, 1999. 10. ” new uzbekistan", august 12, 2021. 11. see:” new uzbekistan", august 12, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 7 | p a g e social media networks and its impact on university students: collage of physical development and sport science, al qasim green university as a model ebtehal akeel hamed ebtehal82@uoqasim.edu.iq al qasim green university abstract students in the colleges usually deploy the sites of social networking. the aims for which the sites of the social networking are used, in addition to their impacts on social interaction, learning, and relations with friends and family, were explored in this work. at al qasim green university's physical development and sport science collage, a cross-sectional study was done among 155 students aged between 18 and 30. the data was gathered via a questionnaire. according to the findings, all students utilized social networking apps. just 2% of them utilized social media to further their education. while 48% of them used such platforms for chatting with others. in addition, 75% of them have been addicted to social media. furthermore, 89% said social media had a detrimental impact on their studies, 80% said that they have been more drawn to the social media compared to the academic pursuit, and 85% had stated that their free time is spent on the social media platforms. the most widely used applications (depending on usage): telegram was sued by 26% of students, facebook was used by 40%, instagram by 22%, youtube by 6%, linkedin and twitter by 2%. furthermore, only 2% of students have accounts on all social networking sites identified in the work. about half of the students (52%) have at least three social media accounts, succeeded by three accounts (22%), two accounts (15%), and one account (11%). lastly, 47% of them said they spent at least three hours every day on social media. almost all participants have stated they have utilized the sites of the social networking for the non-academic purposes for a long time. those behaviors could result in diverting the students' attentions away from their study, had negative impacts on their social connections and academic performances, and result in a physical inactivity and sedentary lifestyle, making them essential to mental health issues and non-communicable diseases. keywords: social media platform, social interaction, social network application, student performance, academic work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 8 | p a g e introduction many students use the social networking platforms. a lot of time is spent by students on such sites every day. based on some researches, students at universities are amongst the most active social network users amongst different age students (mirza etal., 2021). in the education, the sites of the social networking are highly important. the students can link with some educational systems and learning groups to get access to the newest information and better their learning (robelia and greenhow, 2009). students might share information through the formation of the connections with a wide variety of the people. which has a potential for improving results of student learning (ronto etal., 2021). the mental health of students that relates to their psychological, emotional, and social well-being, is affected as well by the social media. the students at the colleges spend considerable amount of the time on the social media during night and day, and it might be disputed that these technologies are of high importance in their daily routine. in spite of their massive contribution to the acquisition of knowledge, there is a necessity for the identification of whether or not those technologies are utilized to gain knowledge or other goals which could lead to some technological misuses. the adverse impacts of the social media have outnumbered favorable ones (allington et al., 2021). students spending longer time on the sites of the social media for reasons except the education will possibly to be distracted from studying, which results in damages to their academic achievements (hettiarachchi, 2014; bikalu etal., 2019). in addition to that, spending excessive amount of the time on the sites of the social networking could lead to sedentary lifestyle as well as reduction in the regular physical activities, which makes the individuals be with a higher susceptibility to the non-communicable illnesses, which include obesity, diabetes, and hypertension (hu etal., 2001; melkivek etal., 2015; zou etal., 2019). furthermore, the use of social media has poor mental health consequences and could result in anxiety and depression. as a result, given high demands for the social media amongst college students and the expanding number of social networking sites, it is vital to evaluate objectives for which they’re deployed. the goal of the present work has been to look into how university students used social media. objective: 1examine how much time the students spent on various social media networks. 2examine the purposes for which the platforms of social media are utilized, as well as percentage of students using them. 3examine impacts of the social media on the learning activities, as well as connections with friends and family. 1. social media definition: websites that allow visibility of user relations and profile creation were specified as social media (ellison and boyd, 2008); web-based applications that offer functionality american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 9 | p a g e for sharing, groups, relations, profiles, and conversations have also been specified as social media (kietzmann et al., 2011). "social media sites" (kelleher and diga, 2009), or a group of the information technologies that allow networking and interactions, have been used to describe social media (oestreicher-singer & zalmanson, 2013; kapoor et al., 2017). people utilize the social media such as twitter, facebook, and linkedin for connecting with others all worldwide (huberman and asur, 2010). a lot of the websites, apps and platforms that we "naturally" indicate as social media aren't covered by such definition types, in spite of the fact that there are a many viewpoints and definitions available. these are the applications:  accessible through applications rather than (just) websites, such as facebook or whatsapp, making the term "social media site" overly limited;  always online via mobile and desktop notifications, which are not addressed in either definition and are not covered via "presence" building block by (ketzmann etal., 2011), as they turn "intrusive.";  support "passive content sharing", which expands "relationships" beyond explicitly created connections by pushing information to users without the creator actively doing so.  integrated and media rich, going beyond simple "interactions" (otherwise, "pine" – 1992 e-mail client – might be "social media"); 2. social media functionalities one method of identifying "social media" is to explain a application's and platform's functionality concerning important "social" features. (kitzmann etal., 2011) identify 7 social media functional building elements that are present to varying degrees in any application of social media and might be replaced and expanded by the integration of many application types (fig. 1). fig. 1: social media functionality (kietzmann, 2011) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 10 | p a g e the user's representation in the virtual world is referred to as identity. it might be as personal and descriptive as a facebook profile, hobbies, listing birthdays, family relations, and so on, or as ambiguous as imaginary alias. users can connect with one another in dialogue or broadcast format, synchronously asynchronously or in real time with a time lapse between the statements, using conversations. sharing is the process of spreading (and maybe improving) the present content via the social graph. in this case, social connections may not be needing to be made explicit; for instance, tweeting on twitter or publicly-sharing on facebook doesn’t depend on present connections; rather, in a case of twitter, "sharing" frequently comes before connections (represented by "following"). presence allows the users to see where other members of the community are (online/offline, physical/virtual location). the members of the community can visualize their networks in a variety of ways, from "followers-followed" and "likes" to virtual representations of real-life relationships, using relationships. those biand uni-directional social-graph abstractions allow for weak and strong links. for instance, "following" on twitter isn’t always reciprocal, while establishing a linkedin connection necessitates the two parties to accept the connection and indicating their relationship's nature (for instance, colleagues). membership groups, in which users might express their affiliation with or interests about a given subject, and groups that are used by users for managing their relations are both referred to as groups. users can use reputation for qualifying the content offered via other users and to build trust levels among community members. those levels of trust might be expressed explicitly, such as through ranking or scoring system (stackoverflow points system, linked-in "influencer" status), or they might be implicit (number of twitter followers). various systems enable users to incorporate third-party applications. the capabilities of one system could be considerably expanded, but potentially jeopardized, by combining the building blocks of at least two platforms. for instance, if facebook and twitter are integrated and a "tweet" appears in personal thread on facebook, "identity" of (very anonymous) twitter-account will be more personal on facebook. in the other direction, a facebook post that is solely accessible within that platform might reach a far larger (unintended) audience if it is simultaneously (and automatically) shared on twitter. 3. material and methods this research involved 155 students from al qasim green university's college of physical development and sport science who use social media. over the course of two months (november to december 2021), data was collected using a questionnaire. this work was carried out with students that have been ready to take part and answer all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 11 | p a g e questions honestly. also, questions have been easy, simple, and translated into the arabic language for ease of comprehension. they were told about the research's methods and objectives before data collection. following the distribution of the questionnaire to the students, it was recommended that they have read questions attentively and honestly answer all of them. the data gathered was kept private. the next variables were evaluated in the questionnaire: gender, age, the amount of time students spent on internet using the sites of the social media (i.e. hours), the most often utilized site of social media networking, the goals for which platforms of social media have been utilized (chatting, academic uses, movie viewing, or gaming), the impacts of the use of social media on the relationships with the family and friends, and impacts of using the sides of the social media on student learning activities. 4. statistical analyses categorical variables were investigated using statistical methods and computing percentages and frequencies. the data was analyzed and tables and graphs were created using microsoft excel and word. 5. results and discussion table 1: ages range of the sample ages range frequency percentage 21-23 84 54% 81-20 24 15% 30 and above 12 8% 27-29 21 14% 24-26 14 9% total 155 100% the participants in the study range in age from 18 to 30 years old, as shown in the table above. most of the students (54%) were between the ages of 21 and 23. the majority of participants are male (72%) and female (28%) respectively (table 2). table 2: participant gender gender frequency percentage female 44 28% male 111 72% total 155 100% in terms of which social media platforms students use the most: facebook was used by (40%, n = 62), telegram (26%, n=40), instagram (22%, n=34), youtube (6%, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 12 | p a g e n=10), twitter (2%, n=3), and the same percentage of students used linkedin platform (figure 2). figure 2: common social media platform the number of the accounts of social media that have been utilized by the participants was revealed in this work. as seen in (figure 3), the majority of students have more than three social media accounts (52%, n=80), succeeded by (22%, n=34) who have three accounts, (15%, n=24) who have two accounts, and (11%, n=17) who have one account (figure 3). figure 3: number of social media account in the current work, students who spend at least three hours daily on social media came with a percentage of 47% (table 3). even though it is not regarded an aberrant behavior pattern to spend much time on one's phone. long-term social media use, on the other hand, has negative mental health consequences, with young adults being the 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 n o . o f st u d e n ts no. of account one acc. two acc. 3 acc. more than 3 acc. 52% 22% 15% 11% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 13 | p a g e most vulnerable. nonetheless, 19% of them spent one hour every day, and 17% spent two to three hours per day. table 3: number of hours using social network hours frequency percentage 3 27 17% more than 3 72 47% 1 29 19% 2 27 17% total 155 100% when it comes to when students prefer to use social media platforms, it was discovered that (28%) prefer to do so in the evening, (63%) prefer to do so at night, and (10) prefer to do so in the morning (table 4). table 4: preferred time spent on social network hours frequency percentage night 97 63% evening 43 28% morning 15 10% total 155 100% 5.1. effects of social media on the study time of students and their attraction toward social media use due to the widespread availability of smart-phones and simple access to these sites via home pcs, university students are increasingly using the sites of social networking. students spend less amount of time on academic endeavors when using social media. just 2% of students in this survey utilized the social media for the academic purposes, while the majority (48%) used it for nonacademic objectives such as chatting with people (telegram, facebook), news and shopping (16% 21%), and entertainment (watching movies, playing games), as seen in figure 4. figure 4: purposes of using the social media american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 14 | p a g e in today's world, social media platforms might be utilized for finding important information for educational purposes. using social media, however, negatively impacts the academic achievements, and researches have demonstrated a substantial positive correlation between the academic performances and using social media. rather than the use of social media platforms for the academic goals, most of the participants in this survey used them for chatting. students spending a longer time on the platforms of social media are more possible to have poor academic achievements, based on previous researches. this has been a result of the fact that they prefer spending their time on the social media sites creating friends rather than reading books. their academic performance suffers as a result of this (larson and owusuacheaw, 2015; abbas et al., 2019). as a result, it's crucial to figure out how much time students are spending on social media sites and how much of that time they are spending on the sites of the social media for the academic objectives. between (61 and 75) % of the students had said they have been addicted to the use of the social media, and 80% said they are more attracted to that media than they are to the studying (table 4). furthermore, they were more possible to utilize such technology for passing time and having fun than for studying (figure 4) table4: effects of the social media on the study time and students’ fascination with it questions & answer frequency n=155 percentage do you consider yourself being addicted to the social media? yes 117 75% no 38 25% do you feel more attraction to the social media than to studying? yes 124 80% no 31 20% did social media impact on your study time? yes 95 61% no 60 39% excessive time spent on the social media has a bad impact on studies and university activities, according to almost all participants in this work (89%) (figure 5). those habits have a significant impact on academic achievement, knowledge acquisition, and learning (abbas et al., 2019). figure 5: percentage of participant that had answered that using the social media had negative affect on their educational activities yes 89% n= 138 no 11% n= 17 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 15 | p a g e students, in particular, the ones who are addicted to the sites of the social networks, utilize their smart-phones for accessing such platforms not just at home, yet on campus as well. in education, social media is of high importance. students, on the other hand, spend longer time watching movies, chatting, playing games, and shopping than they do on educational pursuits since there are so many social media network sites (abas etal., 2019). they felt motivated to finish their academic responsibilities fast and spend the rest of their time playing the games or communicating with others on the platforms of social media due to the fact that they were drawn to new social media sites. the students must utilize the platforms of social media for the academic objectives or to look for fresh material and obtain more knowledge for improving their academic performances rather than wasting their free time on the entertaining of the activities of the social media. failure to do so might have bad impacts on knowledge retention and result in bad performance on competitive exams. using social media by university students has risen dramatically. using social media has both beneficial and bad consequences. the bad impacts are magnified, yet, since students tend to use such sites for entertainment instead of academic goals. this might cause individuals to get disengaged from their studies. percentage of the students that were more interested in the social media compared to the academic pursuits (table 4) and who prioritized using social media for enjoyment over academic reasons were assessed in this work (figure 4). the results highlight the necessity of raising student knowledge regarding the detrimental consequences of such practices on academic achievement. this will enable students to flourish academically and learn a wealth of knowledge, which will improve their performances in the competitive exams. 5.2. effects of the social media on students learning activities in the current survey, 47% of students are spending over three hours daily on social media (table 2), indicating that the almost all students spend a considerable amount of time on the sites of the social media daily. even though it is not regarded an aberrant behavior pattern for spending long periods of time on one's phone. yet, long-term usage of social media had negative mental health consequences, with young adults being the most significant (abijaoude et al.,2020). utilizing the social media has been linked to mental diseases such as anxiety and depression in previous researches (hu et al., 2001). previous research has indicated that sleep problems induced via excessive use of the social media at night negatively impacted the day-time learning on campus and led to bad lecture attentiveness. according to this work, 63% of students preferred using social media at night, which would result in less hours of sleep, causing learning problems and affecting students' academic performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 16 | p a g e 5.3. effects of the use of social media on the relations with the friends and family social media, on the other hand, allows people interact with each other and form new relations. these relations, on the other hand, are more transient and formal. users of social media are less likely to have trusting and close relations with their on-line friends. furthermore, such relations can’t be compared with those that have been formed via face-to-face encounters with friends and family. excessive time which is spent on the sites of the social media has bad impacts on relations with friends and family, according to 73% of students (figure6). fig. 6: percentage of participant who answered that the utilization of the social media influenced their relations with their friends and family depression, alienation, and loneliness might be a result of only depending upon social media (with no physical closeness) for forming and maintaining relations (larson and owusuacheaw, 2015). smart-phones have established a psychological obstacle between the people through the reduction of the face-to-face interaction between the friends and family that might have detrimental impacts on the quality of the time that is spent in such relations. which could have a big impact on friends' social satisfaction and well-being (abbas et al., 2019). those modifications have significant social and behavioral implications. inter-personal contact, especially the direct communications, represents one of the important factors of the well-being. as a result, rather than spending their free time on the social media, the students must spend it with their families and friends in person. which might have more positive effects on psychological satisfaction, mood, also depression and loneliness prevention. they spend 85% of their spare time on the sites of the social media, according to the survey (figure 7). yes 73% n= 113 no 27% n=42 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 17 | p a g e figure 7: percentage of students who answered that they spent their spare time on the sites of the social media excessive use of smartphones might lead to addiction and make it difficult to enjoy spare time with friends and family (abi-jaoude et al.,2020). furthermore, since constant sensory overload impacts memory and learning, the information's continuous flow via nonstop social media use might change sensory perception (rotondi etal., 2017). spending the spare time on social media has been linked to not just issues that are related to the mental health, yet as well, a reduction in physical exercise. which might result in a sedentary lifestyle, raising the risks of the non-communicable diseases like obesity, hypertension and diabetes (zou etal., 2019; melkevik etal., 2015; hu etal., 2001). adults using the social media spend longer time sitting and thus, have less physical activities. due to such alterations, the physiological process is affected more. this is linked to poor lipid profiles and glucose uptake, larger waist circumferences, increased energy consumption, and an increased risk of death (katzmarzyk, 2010; healy et al., 2008b, 2007). using social media lengthens the time spent sitting. therefore, sedentary behavior is quite widespread. these activities have been linked to a in decreased energy expenditure, an increase in calorie intake, and increased obesity as reported in previous research (tremblay and panahi, 2006). as a result, biomarkers related to cardio metabolic risk factors emerge, and the rate of cvd mortality rises. the physical inactivity is linked to weight increase, t2dm, a few types of cancer, metabolic syndrome, improper glucose metabolism, and other cardiovascular risk factors in adults. furthermore, it was shown that with every 1h increase in the sedentary time, the mortality rates rise, and that has been linked to the lipase activities of the lipoprotein (hu etal., 2003; howard etal., 2008; dunstan etal., 2005, 2010; healy et al., 2008c; jakes etal., 2003; hamilton etal., 2007). reduced contractility of the skeletal muscles, high-density lipoprotein levels, lipoprotein lipase activities, and glucose uptake are all linked to sedentary behaviors and physical inactivity produced by prolonged sitting. in addition, lipoprotein lipase can be defined as a lipoprotein lipase that hydrolyzes the triglycerides of the plasma and promotes the cellular uptake of the triglyceride. yes 85% n= 131 no 15% n= 24 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 18 | p a g e decreased plasma lipoprotein lipase results in reduced peripheral utilizations of the plasma triglycerides through tissues of the skeletal muscles, lactating mammary glands and adipose tissues that have metabolic consequences due to higher levels of the plasma triglyceride and lower high-density lipoprotein cholesterol concentrations (hamilton etal., 2007; healy etal., 2008-a, 2008-c). furthermore, prolonged sitting causes the big skeletal muscles in the back, trunk and legs, involved in bodily movements, to stop contracting. as a result, physical inactivity results in reduced calorie expenditure and skeletal muscle contraction (morton et al., 2018) . conclusions the majority of students were active on the sites of the social media. excessive usage of the sites of the social media for the non-academic purposes diverted them from their academic pursuits and learning, delaying their bed time that consequently decrease their sleep durations. excessive use of social media, according to our research, reduce social face-to-face interactions. this affects social well-being and might result in anxiety, depression and mood swings. furthermore, late-night social media utilization, as it has been indicated in this work, might result in chronic sleep deprivation, which is of high importance in the etiology of metabolic syndrome-related diseases. the intrinsic features that we inherit are incompatible with currentday lifestyle practices. as a result, interventions must teach the people about more correct sleep hygiene and help them change their unhealthy sleeping habits. excessive use of social media could lead to longer durations of sitting and reduced physical activity levels that could result in sedentary life-style. this increases the one's for metabolic syndrome and chronic non-communicable illnesses, like the hypertension, obesity and diabetes. the harmful impacts of the social media networks throughout covid-19 in this work, the participants indicated prolonged non-academic usage regarding social media, distraction from learning, addiction to social media, diminished social connections and a lack of sleep. due to the current covid19 epidemic, such results are even more worrying. universities and colleges have developed new teaching approaches as a result of the closure of educational institutions to combat the covid-19 spread. collaborative multimedia distance learning approaches have superseded conventional teaching approaches. as a result, universities have begun to implement distance learning methods. students must attend college lectures on conventional teaching approaches (those used before to the covid-19 epidemic). therefore, they have spent less time on the social media sites, sit for shorter periods of time, and participate in a form of the physical activities. since covid-19 outbreak, however, on-line learning approaches had become popular. which has resulted in greater sitting times and lower levels of physical activity due to prolonged usage of computers and mobile devices. those modifications might raise american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 19 | p a g e the risk of no communicable diseases and metabolic syndrome. furthermore, because of covid-19 outbreak, they were unable to socialize with their college friends. this may have a significant impact on their mental health, leading to feelings of depression and loneliness. which is why, the covid-19 epidemic has had a significant influence on face-to-face social relationships, physical activities, and mental health, as well as causing a great deal of anxiety and worry. excessive use of social media throughout covid-19 might have a severe impact on students' psychological health, affecting their ability to learn. to avoid a sedentary lifestyle and sadness, families and communities must focus more on physical activity, mental health, and social contacts among students. as a result, people must participate in home-based physical activities to avoid leading a sedentary lifestyle. furthermore, in order to avoid using social media networks excessively, it became necessary to consider including social media applications with alert services that work throughout platform use for alerting users regarding the time period of platform use and inform them of the drawbacks of using it for an extended period of time. references 1. abbas, j., aman, j., nurunnabi, m., bano, s., 2019. the impact of social media on learning behavior for sustainable education: evidence of students from selected universities in pakistan. sustainability 11 (6), 1683. 2. abi-jaoude, e., naylor, k. t., & pignatiello, a. (2020). smartphones, social media use and youth mental health. cmaj: canadian medical association journal = journal de l'association medicale canadienne, 192(6), e136–e141. 3. allington, d., duffy, b., wessely, s., dhavan, n., & rubin, j. (2021). healthprotective behaviour, social media usage and conspiracy belief during the covid19 public health emergency. psychological medicine, 51(10), 1763-1769. 4. asur, s., & huberman, b. (2010). predicting the future with social media. paper presented at the web intelligence and intelligent agent technology (wi-iat), 2010 ieee/wic/acm international conference on. 5. bekalu, m.a., mccloud, r.f., viswanath, k., 2019. association of social media use with social well-being, positive mental health, and self-rated health: disentangling routine use from emotional connection to use. health educ. behav. 46 (2_suppl), 69s–80s. 6. boyd, d. m., & ellison, n. b. (2008). social network sites: definition, history, and scholarship. journal of computer-mediated communication, 13, 210-230. 7. diga, m., & kelleher, t. (2009). social media use, perceptions of decision-making power, and public relations roles. public relations review, 35, 440–442. 8. dunstan, d., barr, e., healy, g., salmon, j., shaw, j., balkau, b., et al., 2010. television viewing time and mortality: the australian diabetes, obesity and lifestyle study (ausdiab). circulation 121 (3), 384. http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0005 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0005 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0005 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0025 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0050 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0050 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0050 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0050 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0050 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 20 | p a g e 9. dunstan, d.w., salmon, j., owen, n., armstrong, t., zimmet, p.z., welborn, t.a., cameron, a.j., dwyer, t., jolley, d., shaw, j.e., 2005. associations of television viewing and physical activity with the metabolic syndrome in australian adults. diabetologia 48, 2254–2261. 10. greenhow, c., & robelia, b., 2009. informal learning and identity formation in online social networks. learning, media technol. 34 (2), 119–140. 11. hamilton, m.t., hamilton, d.g., zderic, t.w., 2007. role of low energy expenditure and sitting in obesity, metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, and cardiovascular disease. diabetes 56, 2655–2667. 12. healy, g.n., dunstan, d.w., salmon, j., cerin, e., shaw, j.e., zimmet, p.z., owen, n., 2007. objectively measured light-intensity physical activity is independently associated with 2-h plasma glucose. diabetes care 30, 1384–1389. 13. healy, g.n., dunstan, d.w., zderic, t.w., owen, n., 2008a. too little exercise and too much sitting: inactivity physiology and the need for new recommendations on sedentary behaviour. curr. cardiovasc. risk rep. 2, 292–298. 14. healy, g.n., wijndaele, k., dunstan, d.w., shaw, j.e., salmon, j., zimmet, p.z., owen, n., 2008b. objectively measured sedentary time, physical activity, and metabolic risk: the australian diabetes, obesity and lifestyle study (ausdiab). diabetes care 31 (369–371), 43. 15. healy, g.n., dunstan, d.w., salmon, j., shaw, j.e., zimmet, p.z., owen, n., 2008c. television time and continuous metabolic risk in physically active adults. med. sci. sports exerc. 40, 639–645. 16. hettiarachchi, h.a.h., 2014. impact of social networking on academic engagement and performance: a literature. uscmt 2014, 216. 17. howard, r.a., freedman, d.m., park, y., hollenbeck, a., schatzkin, a., leitzmann, m. f., 2008. physical activity, sedentary behavior, and the risk of colon and rectal cancer in the nih-aarp diet and health study. cancer causes control. 19, 939– 953. 18. hu, f.b., leitzmann, m.f., stampfer, m.j., colditz, g.a., willett, w.c., rimm, e.b., 2001. physical activity and television watching in relation to risk for type 2 diabetes mellitus in men. arch. intern. med. 161 (12), 1542–1548. 19. hu, f.b., li, t.y., colditz, g.a., willett, w.c., manson, j.e., 2003. television watching and other sedentary behaviors in relation to risk of obesity and type 2 diabetes mellitus in women. jama 289, 1785–1791. 20. jakes, r.w., day, n.e., khaw, k.t., luben, r., oakes, s., welch, a., bingham, s., wareham, n.j., 2003. television viewing and low participation in vigorous recreation are independently associated with obesity and markers of cardiovascular disease risk: epic-norfolk population-based study. eur. j. clin. nutr. 57, 1089– 1096. http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0055 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0055 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0055 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0055 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0080 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0080 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0080 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0090 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0090 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0090 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0100 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0100 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0100 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0100 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0105 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0105 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0105 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0105 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0110 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0115 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0115 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0115 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0115 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0125 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0125 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0130 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0130 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0130 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0130 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0130 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0135 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0135 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0135 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0135 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0140 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0140 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0140 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0140 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0140 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0150 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 21 | p a g e 21. kapoor, k. k., tamilmani, k., rana, n. p., patil, p., dwivedi, y. k., & nerur, s. (2017). advances in social media research: past, present and future. information systems frontiers, 1-28. 22. katzmarzyk p. t. (2010). physical activity, sedentary behavior, and health: paradigm paralysis or paradigm shift? diabetes, 59(11), 2717–2725. https://doi.org/10.2337/db10-0822. 23. kietzmann, j. h., hermkens, k., mccarthy, i. p., & silvestre, b. s. (2011). social media? get serious! understanding the functional building blocks of social media. business horizons, 54(3), 241-251. 24. melkevik, o., haug, e., rasmussen, m., et al., 2015. are associations between electronic media use and bmi different across levels of physical activity?. bmc public health 15, 497. 25. mirza, q., pathan, h., khatoon, s., & hassan, a. (2021). digital age and reading habits: empirical evidence from pakistani engineering university. tesol international journal, 16(1), 210-136. 26. morton, r. w., traylor, d. a., weijs, p. j., & phillips, s. m. (2018). defining anabolic resistance: implications for delivery of clinical care nutrition. current opinion in critical care, 24(2), 124-130. 27. oestreicher-singer, g., & zalmanson, l. (2013). content or community? a digital business strategy for content providers in the social age. mis quarterly, 37(2), 591616. 28. owusu-acheaw, & m., larson, a.g., 2015. use of social media and its impact on academic performance of tertiary institution students: a study of students of koforidua polytechnic, ghana. j. educ. practice 6 (6), 94–101. 29. panahi, s., & tremblay, a. (2018). sedentariness and health: is sedentary behavior more than just physical inactivity? frontiers in public health, 6, 258. 30. ronto, r., bhatti, a., & chau, j. (2021). the use of twitter as an interactive learning tool within a postgraduate public health course: a pilot study. pedagogy in health promotion, 7(2), 110-117. 31. rotondi, v., stanca, l., tomasuolo, m., 2017. connecting alone: smartphone use, quality of social interactions and well-being. j. econ. psychol. 63, 17–26. 32. zou, y., xia, n., zou, y., chen, z., wen, y., 2019. smartphone addiction may be associated with adolescent hypertension: a cross-sectional study among junior school students in china. bmc pediatrics 19 (1), 310. https://doi.org/10.2337/db10-0822 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0185 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0185 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0185 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0190 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0190 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0190 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0200 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0200 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0235 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0235 http://refhub.elsevier.com/s1319-562x(21)00010-3/h0235 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 255 | p a g e analysis of mutual translation and formation of uzbek economic terms durdona mukhtorovna khamidova faculty of english philology uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, uzbekistan d.xamidova@uzswlu.uz, dhamidova10@gmail.com abstract abstract: this article discusses terminology, in particular, economic terms, problems and recommendations for their formation in the uzbek language, as well as problems with the translation of terms into uzbek. in general, in the uzbek terminological system, a lot of researches have been done, and it is important to improve the terminology of each field, to interpret their meaning at the level of modern requirements. keywords: economy, term, terminology, internal resource, linguistic factor. introduction terminology has been developed as one of the main systems of the language in the most languages of the world. term and terminology has been one of the significant issues of the language from the general and special point of view. terminographic researches in systematic and regular development of this part of linguistics are important. although, in the uzbek language, there have been conducted a huge number of researches in order to eliminate the existing problems of this sphere, one can face some particular obstacles or misunderstandings in the usage of particular terms, and this phenomenon can be found in the system of uzbek economic terms. significant progress has been made in uzbek linguistics in this regard. however, given the fact that the language develops in connection with social life, the improvement of the work of creating dictionaries, the enrichment and renewal of the dictionary base remains relevant. indeed, the need for terminological research is growing, as "each of us must pay attention to the state language as a focus on independence, respect and devotion to the state language, respect and devotion to the motherland, and make it a rule of our lives." there are a number of researches, dictionaries and manuals on lexicographic features of terminology in uzbek linguistics. terminology issues in the uzbek language are reflected in the research of m. umarkhodjaev, h. dadaboev, s. muhamedova, s. mustafaeva1. with the linguistic study of sectoral terms, the researches of such 1 mustafayeva s.xitoycha-o'zbekcha tilshunoslik terminlari. тashkent, 2014. p -111 b.; muhamedova s and a group of authors, bank-moliya terminlarining o'zbek tilidagi izohli lug'ati. tashkent : innovatsiya-ziyo, 2020.p-157 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 256 | p a g e scholars as o.akhmedov, p.nishanov2, h.paluanova also analyzed sectoral terminological systems and studied them from a linguistic point of view. analysis of modern uzbek economic terms shows that they have been developed on the basis of internal and external factors, i.e., in accordance to the language’s own lexical resourses and linguistic factors and also, mostly, western-european, more particularly, terms of english(originated from latin and greek)origins, and in accordance to the development of english – russian international terms. all lexicalgrammatical forms, rules used to express new terminological conceptions and lexical units, are created on the basis of internal lexical resources and linguistic factors. lexicographic system of every language is always in the process of modification, change, improvement and advancement according to particular means and rules. it can be observed that in the uzbek language, as well, widely derivation, occurrence, existence and formation of terms of economy in various ways and on the basis of several factors. except the way of developing economic terms in accordance internal factors, there are other methods such as their being formed on the basis of external perspective, more particularly, on the basis of borrowed lexical units and terms. appearance of a new conception in a particular sphere requires a particular scientificpractical term to be accepted. in this case a matching term is formed newly, translated or borrowed. here the country’s language where the new conception comes to existence plays a significant role, as a result, the new conception enters rapidly to any language with the term expresses it. in most cases the accepting language cannot offer an alternative or the original term is also be used simultaneously with the term offered by the accepting languages. one of the ways above mentioned is borrowing economic terms in original form without any modification or change. researches show that a particular part of uzbek economic terms have been borrowed without changes, although there can be found particular alternative version for it: capital – capital budget – budjet devaluation – devalvatsiya import – import re-export – reexport subsidy – subsidiya demping – demping manufactory manufaktura 2 nishonov p. fransuz va o‘zbek tillari yuridik terminologiyasining qiyosiy-tipologik tadqiqi: dcs diss.abstract. – t.: 2009. p – 26 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 257 | p a g e in most cases when terms are borrowed in their original forms, variety of terms has been occurred due to the fact that in the uzbek language there can be found alternatives for the most of such kinds of terms: capital – capital / mablag’ banker – banker / bankchi devaluation – devalvation / qadrsizlanish re-export – reexport / qayta export qilish manufactory – manufaktura / ishlab chiqarish variety of economic terms, in its turn, consequences misunderstanding or misusage of the terms and losing originality of our languages originality. another method of forming terms, particularly economic terms, is borrowing them with some modifications. this method is different from the previous one from the point of view creativity. for instance, if a stem of a term borrowed into the language do not change the original meaning when different affixes are added and if it expresses expected meaning, then, only the stem is borrowed and new relating terms are formed with the way of affixation: bankruptcy – bankrotlik innovation – innvatorlik outsiders autsayderlar maltusianism – maltuschilik creditory kreditorlik it is clear from the above mentioned examples, affixes forming abstract nouns as –lik, -chilik, and affix of plural form –lar are the most producteve ones, besides, there are the affixes which makes possession and noun denoting to profession: devident – devident + li, devident + siz, devident + lik auction – aksiya + dor = aksiyador credit – kredit + ch i= kreditchi, however, in some cases affixes are also borrowed and consecuences with the phenomenon of variety of economic terms: bank – bank + chi(uzbek affix), bank + ir(original affix) auction – aksiya +dor (uzbek affix), aksiya+ ner aksiyaner(original affix) another way of borrowing economic terms is method of calcation which is widely used and considered as the most productive way of forming new economic terms. more than 65%, more particularly, about 900 of the 1300 terms which were chosen for the research were created be the method of calcation fully or partially. a. fully calcation, a way of translation according to linguistic means and materials of the uzbek language: essential labour – zarur mehnat exchange value – almashuv qiymati finance – moliya joint venture qo’shma tadbirkorlik american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 258 | p a g e b. partially calcation, a way of translation according to linguistic means and materials of both uzbek language and a foreign language: monetary reform – pul reformasi payment balance – to’lov balansi complete compensation – to’la kompensatsiya agrarian state – agrar mamlakat however, overuse of this method causes misunderstanding in the language, so in logical-structural translation of english economic terms into uzbek the role of grammatical and morphemic factors should always be taken into consideration. lexical-grammatical and morphological analysis of uzbek economic terms show that it, mostly, is formed according to two sources: internal, lexical and morphological resources of the uzbek language and external, by borrowing them wit or without modifications. in both cases linguists are required to pay attention into linguistic features of the uzbek language in order to avoid from the consequences such as misusage of derivational method, misunderstandings due to the variety of terms and so on. references 1. wei zheng. word roots in english learning english words through form and meaning similarity victoria university of wellington, 2011 2. a dictionary of economics "a dictionary of economics" published on by oxford university press. 3. mustafayeva s.xitoycha-o'zbekcha tilshunoslik terminlari. тashkent: : 2014. 4. muhamedova s and authors group. bank-moliya terminlarining o'zbek tilidagi izohli lug'ati. tashkent : innovatsiya-ziyo, 2020. 5. the economist offers authoritative insight and opinion on international news, politics, business, finance, science, technology and the connections between them. 6. nishonov p. fransuz va o‘zbek tillari yuridik terminologiyasining qiyosiy-tipologik tadqiqi: dcs diss.abstract. – t.: 2009. 7. o‘zbek tilining izohli lug‘ati. 5 jildli. ijild. – tashkent: o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, 2020 8. o‘zbek tilining izohli lug‘ati. 5 jildli. iijild. – tashkent: o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 69 | p a g e irrigation system in uzbekistan and its main measures oybek kamilovich komilov doctor of sciences in history (dsc), professor at the department “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: oybek.komilov@bk.ru nodirbek kobiljonovich yunusov teacher of secondary school of asaka district, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article analyzes on the basis of primary sources, scientific literature, internet materials and statistical data the issues of significant attention to modernizing the irrigation system of uzbekistan over the years of independence, providing the industry with modern equipment, protecting water resources, reclamation of irrigated lands, reconstruction, repair of hydraulic structures and increasing year to year capital investment. the research also highlights the important reforms and a number of measures taken in the water management system after the independence of uzbekistan, as in all areas. keywords: irrigation, low water, drip irrigation, land reclamation, modernization, credit, irrigation canal, reconstruction, hydraulic structures. introduction in uzbekistan water management system has undergone significant reforms and a number of measures. today, in the irrigation system of the republic, special attention is paid to the rational and economical use of water resources, and the process of modernization in this area is gradually improving from year to year. it was during this period that a number of laws were developed and implemented in order to develop the system and legally guarantee it. in particular, the law “on water and water use”, adopted on may 6, 1993, is devoted to the rational use of water resources. in particular, article 111 states: “the main and basin tables of integrated water use and protection shall be implemented to meet the future water needs of the population and the economy, as well as to protect water and prevent harmful effects of water. measures and other measures ”[7.p.45]. during the current reform process, a special program for the development of the country has been developed, which is the basis for the successful solution of socio-economic problems, primarily to meet the needs and requirements of the next generation living in the country to maintain a balanced natural resources and environment creates. issues of rational use and protection of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 70 | p a g e water resources in the republic have been focused on as one of the priorities of state policy. because, agriculture is one of the most important sectors of the economy, most lands are based on irrigated agriculture and land reclamation. more decrees and resolutions adopted by the president of the republic of uzbekistan in order to develop the industry and increase its efficiency, as well as the work carried out on their basis, are a clear proof of our opinion. for example, it should be noted that the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the oliy majlis on january 24, 2020 includes a number of important areas, such as bringing water management to a new level, the widespread introduction of energy-saving irrigation technologies in agriculture, automation of water resources control and accounting systems. tasks were assigned. in particular, the statement reads: “in 2020, we will introduce water-saving technologies on 44,000 hectares of land, or almost 4 times more than last year. for this purpose, 300 billion soums will be allocated from the state budget. it is also necessary to automate the management of water facilities, water control and accounting systems. these issues should be reflected in the concept of water management development. let the cabinet of ministers submit the draft concept for approval by april 1 of this year” research methods it should be noted that increasing the legal effectiveness of water protection is in many respects the legal basis for this work, including the fact that after the independence of uzbekistan began to pay serious attention to this issue. in particular, great attention was paid to the creation of a legal framework for the protection of nature and water resources and the improvement of legislation in this area. two direct articles of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan are devoted to this issue. for example, article 50 of the basic law states: “citizens are obliged to treat the environment with care” [5.p.10] and article 55 states: “land, subsoil resources, water, flora and fauna and other natural resources are national wealth, they must be used wisely and they are under the protection of the state ”[5.p.11]. in accordance with the constitution, a number of laws and regulations have been developed. in particular, the laws “on water and water use” and “nature protection” are directly aimed at the protection of nature and water resources. therefore, the law on water and water use emphasizes the protection of water resources, and the nineteenth chapter of the law directly addresses the use of water bodies for the discharge of wastewater, for example, article 73: “permission to use water bodies for the discharge of wastewater in accordance with the legislation on the use of water bodies for the discharge of industrial, municipal, sewage and other wastewater, and in accordance with the permission of nature protection, state sanitary control of water bodies, legislative control of state bodies of geology and mineral resources can be put ”[7.p.39]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 71 | p a g e results and discussions in particular, the global problem, natural water resources and water scarcity have been of international importance for several years in the countries of the world, where the process of globalization is intensifying. in particular, every year, february 2 is traditionally celebrated by the world community as an important date world wetlands day. uzbekistan became a member of the ramsar (iran) convention in 2001 (based on the resolution of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan №278 of august 30, 2001). this convention entered into force in the republic on february 2, 2002. at the same time, in accordance with the decision of the un conference on environment and development (rio de janeiro, 1992), in order to draw the attention of the world community to water issues, the need for clean drinking water, the promotion of sustainable use of clean drinking water march 22 is celebrated as world water day. in particular, in accordance with the resolution a/ res/65/154 adopted at the 69th plenary session of the un general assembly on december 20, 2010, 2013 is the international year of water cooperation [4.p.7]. the issues of strengthening comprehensive cooperation and dialogue between the un and other international organizations, states and stakeholders on water were discussed at the meeting. of particular importance is the modernization of irrigation system technology and investment in it. indeed, over the past 10 years of independence, 1.2 billion soums have been allocated for technical and technological reconstruction and modernization of the irrigation system in uzbekistan. more than $1 billion worth of investment projects have been completed. in addition, uzbekistan is a full member of international organizations such as the international committee on irrigation and drainage, the world water council, the islamic interstate network for water resources development and management, the international commission on large dams. unfortunately, today the world’s 1 billion. more than half of the population suffers from lack of clean drinking water [17]. according to the world water council, by 2050, two-thirds of the world’s population will face the problem of freshwater shortages. therefore, saving water resources and preventing waste in their use has become one of the important issues. it should be noted that uzbekistan’s favorable geographical climate has for many years made irrigated agriculture one of the key factors in its economic development. after all, irrigated agriculture currently accounts for 98% of agricultural production in the country. at the same time, a direct analysis of the current state and potential of the irrigation system of the republic shows that “currently 4.3 mln. there are 180,000 km of canals, 140,000 collector-drainage networks and more than 1,600 hydraulic structures. of these, 800 are large hydraulic structures, 588 are pumping stations, and 55 are reservoirs (30 of the reservoirs are located in the amudarya and 25 in the syrdarya river basin)”[2.p.2]. due to this, 3,475 vertical drainage wells and 123 reclamation pumping stations have been set up to rehabilitate the country’s arable lands and keep the groundwater level in check. based on the above tasks, irrigation, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 72 | p a g e development and cultivation and maintenance of irrigated arable lands, which can be included in agricultural consumption in the country’s agrarian policy, are among the key issues in accelerating the irrigation system [1]. in order to consistently fulfill these important aspects and organize the management of water resources, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan on july 21, 2003 adopted a resolution “on improving the organization of water management” [8.p.25-26]. according to it, the main goal is the transition from the administrativeterritorial principle of management of irrigation systems in the republic to the basin principle. the main tasks of the basin department of irrigation systems include the organization of targeted and rational use of water resources based on the introduction of market principles and mechanisms of water use, the implementation of a unified technical policy in water management based on the introduction of advanced technologies, technical reliability of irrigation systems and water facilities. in order to radically improve the reclamation of irrigated lands, construction and maintenance of irrigation facilities and accelerate the reconstruction, the decree of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to radically improve the system of land reclamation” was signed on october 29, 2007 [6]. on april 19, 2013, some additions and amendments were made to this decree. “construction, reconstruction, repair and cleaning of trunk (interregional), inter-district and interfarm open collectors and their facilities, closed horizontal drainage networks, vertical drainage wells, reclamation pumping stations and monitoring networks within the state programs to improve the reclamation of irrigated lands” [9.p.36-37] it is important to take action. in accordance with these tasks, in recent years, measures have been taken to further improve the quality of irrigated lands, rational and economical use of water resources, thereby ensuring the sustainable operation of agricultural production, increasing soil fertility and increasing crop yields and this process is still ongoing. at the same time, many irrigated areas in the country are located mainly in nonirrigated areas. the introduction of drip irrigation of arable lands in non-irrigated areas, the involvement of modern water-saving technologies in the irrigation network is improving. in order to implement these requirements, the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 21, 2013 “on measures to effectively organize the introduction and financing of drip irrigation and other watersaving irrigation technologies” [10.p.9] practical measures for the introduction of water-saving irrigation technologies in agricultural production, rational use of water resources and the development of agricultural production. irrigation of cotton and other agricultural crops on polyethylene film-coated furrows, intercropping, irrigation using mainly drip irrigation systems, on irrigated lands with moderate perennial depletion of water resources during the growing season, as well as on the rise of irrigation water on costly machine-irrigated lands, on large sloping land plots subject to irrigation erosion, on flat soils with light soils that are not saline and not prone to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 73 | p a g e salinization. based on the essence of this decision, in all zones of irrigated lands, irrigation of agricultural crops with relatively clean water through portable flexible irrigation pipes and their irrigation using siphons was achieved in all areas where water is taken from trays and risers. this, in turn, indicates the development of the irrigation sector in the country. according to the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of february 24, 2014 “on additional measures to ensure the unconditional implementation of the state program on improving the reclamation of irrigated lands and rational use of water resources for 2013-2017” [11.p.64], as a result of the implementation of measures under the state program on improvement of land reclamation and rational use of water resources, the reclamation of 264.0 thousand hectares of irrigated land in 2013 improved, which allowed to increase the water supply of the existing 163.7 thousand hectares. during the years of independence in uzbekistan, the development of irrigation and land reclamation and strengthening the financial support of the system has risen to the level of state policy. in particular, in accordance with the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 23, 2016 “on the investment program of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017” [20] in the system of the ministry of agriculture and water resources in 2017, 131.49 mln. it is planned to use financial and credit funds in the amount of 198.77 million us dollars this year. capital investments in the amount of usd (109.5%) were directed and used. in particular, the expenditures for the development of the irrigation system consisted of the following stages: 1. the project “reconstruction of the main irrigation canals of the toshsoka system in khorezm region” initiated by the islamic development bank was implemented primarily on the basis of resolutions of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 6, 2012 and the cabinet of ministers of august 26, 2016. at the same time, the total cost of irrigation measures here is 144.2 mln. usd, of which 90.37 mln. the rest was a loan from the islamic development bank and the rest from the government of the republic. therefore, in 2017, 17.98 mln. loans in the amount of usd were disbursed. it should be noted that since the beginning of the project, 146.2 km of main and inter-farm canals have been reconstructed, 263 new hydraulic structures have been built and commissioned. also, earthworks were carried out in the amount of 4356341 m3, reinforced concrete works in the amount of 80029 m3, stone works in the amount of 6999 m3, 230 tons of metal construction works. 2. the project “reconstruction of the amu-bukhara canal system” was sponsored by the asian development bank, which was implemented in accordance with the decisions of the president of the republic of march 28, 2014 and august 25, 2015. the total cost of the project is 406.29 million soums of which 216.75 mln. usd loan from the asian development bank, 108.97 mln. dollars from japan’s popular jica fund, while the government’s share is $ 80.57 million. dollars. in addition, in 2017, 6.68 mln. 15.72 km of irrigation canals have been completely cleared, 68 hydraulic structures american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 74 | p a g e and 12 observation wells have been rehabilitated, and 59.9 hectares of irrigated land have been handed over to officials with the help of lasers. 3. the world bank-funded project “improving water management in southern karakalpakstan” will be implemented on the basis of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 24, 2015, with a total cost of 376.714 million soums. of this amount, 161.8 mln. the share of the republican government was 214.9 million us dollars. dollars from the world bank [15]. in 2017, 2.58 mln. as a result of investment in the amount of $ 1 billion, 3 dams were repaired in the right bank canal, 3 new water intakes were built, the 15.0 km section was cleaned with the help of various mechanisms, and one section in the aqkamish canal was 106 m. a steel aqueduct (suspension pipe) was built. 4. the project “improvement of water management in surkhandarya region (rehabilitation of the khazarbog-oqqopchigai canal system)”, aimed at developing the irrigation system in the southern regions, was implemented under the auspices of the international islamic development bank and the april 7, 2015 decree of the first president. the project cost $ 122.72 million. usd, of which 33.17 mln. the share of the republic and the rest was borrowed from the islamic development bank. it should be noted that in 2017, 0.53 mln. dollars of loan funds were spent. today, on the basis of this project, the tender process for determining the general contractor is being carried out in stages. 5. the second phase of the project “management of water resources in the ferghana valley” with the support of the world bank, which has international powers and capabilities, was implemented by the president of the republic on 16 september 2015. it is obvious that during the years of independence a number of important measures have been taken to modernize the irrigation system, to reconstruct irrigation facilities. at the same time, the priorities of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the action strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan” dated february 7, 2017 on modernization and accelerated development of agriculture include sentences on modernization of irrigation systems. land reclamation, development of irrigation facilities, introduction of intensive methods of agricultural production, first of all, advanced water and resource-saving agrotechnologies and effective use of high-yield agricultural machinery ”[12.p.34] on a systematic basis marked. the resolution of the president of uzbekistan dated april 20, 2017 “on the program of integrated development and modernization of drinking water supply and sewerage systems for 2017-2021” [13] calls for significant changes in the drinking water supply and sewerage system and modernization in this area. the purpose of the application of relevant information technologies in the field of water supply. the resolution also provides for the construction and reconstruction of about 13,000 km of important water supply and sewerage networks, more than 1,600 wells, 1,400 new water towers and reservoirs over the past six years. as a result, due to the attraction of appropriate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 75 | p a g e grants and targeted loans from international financial institutions, many settlements without access to drinking water have been provided with water that meets modern requirements for quality and safety. the resolution also acknowledged that a number of unresolved problems in the supply of quality drinking water to some regions, especially the republic of karakalpakstan, bukhara, jizzakh, kashkadarya, surkhandarya, syrdarya and khorezm regions remain. on may 4 of this year, the president of the republic adopted a resolution “on measures to regulate the control and accounting of rational use of groundwater resources in 2017-2021” [14], which focuses on the rational use of natural water resources direct attention was paid to the proper accounting of the volume of water resources consumed, the prevention and protection of their pollution and scarcity. in a short period of time, significant work has been done to provide the local population with clean centralized drinking water in most low-income regions of the country. in particular, the daily needs of 69 large cities, 335 special settlements and 2,903 villages in the country are currently covered mainly by available groundwater resources. the resolution states that the surface water supply networks in some areas, as well as the failure of many drains and the unsatisfactory condition of existing drainage networks, the intensive rise of groundwater levels, as well as the lack of scheduled special hydrogeological inspections have resulted in many cities and other settlements. it was noted that the groundwater level has risen in some places, and its negative aspects have been highlighted. the text of this resolution also states that the rapid development of industry and agriculture over the next 40-50 years has had a significant impact on the natural state of groundwater resources, which in turn has led to the unauthorized construction and uncontrolled acquisition of water resources. was reduced by almost 35%, and in some sources water resources were depleted. training of specialists in the field of irrigation and land reclamation plays a key role in the modernization of the system. in this regard, the adoption of the resolution of the president of uzbekistan dated may 24, 2017 “on measures to radically improve the system of training engineering and technical personnel for agriculture and water management” [16] has acquired great historical significance. the resolution is aimed at improving the quality of training. it was noted that more than eight thousand technicians were trained. in addition, on the basis of a separate study and analysis of the system of training of specialists in the agricultural sector to identify real needs and opportunities for training, strengthen the link between practice and the existing educational process, appropriate management of higher education institutions in the development of scientific and methodological framework. problems of lack of interaction between the relevant ministries, enterprises and higher education institutions in the field of professional development and retraining were highlighted. in the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 17, 2018 “on measures to organize the activities of the ministry of water resources of the republic of uzbekistan” [18] developed a special “road map” for the modernization american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 76 | p a g e of water resources. development of a program of promising and important organizational measures for the rational use of water resources, the formation and reequipment of large reservoirs and dams, hydraulic structures and other water facilities of strategic importance, targeted use of natural water resources by the local population to accelerate various measures aimed at strengthening their legal awareness and legal culture on the use of water resources, to pursue a unified policy aimed at water resources management, to select important personnel and to place them in place. the development of promising cooperation in the field of water resources in the aral sea on a global scale with international organizations and foreign water management organizations, especially the amudarya and syrdarya countries, was analyzed. in 2018, 35 water supply systems with a total length of 680 km were created under the project of the swiss cooperation office “water supply and sanitation in rural areas of uzbekistan”. residents of ferghana, andizhan and namangan regions have been provided with quality drinking water for 14 years. during this period, as a result of small-scale project activities, 160,000 people were provided with quality drinking water in 24 villages of ferghana, andizhan, namangan and syrdarya regions, and 687 km of water supply systems were built. according to the above decision, a number of organizations are currently attached to the ministry system, including 280 budget organizations, 72 economic organizations, which employ about 40,000 experienced specialists in this field. of these, 7,400 are specialists with higher education in the irrigation sector, 18,256 are specialists with secondary special education, and 14,267 are workers with secondary education. at the same time, the training of personnel for water management in the country is carried out mainly by the tashkent institute of irrigation and agricultural mechanization engineers. therefore, according to the prospective agreement between the ministry and the institute, the students of the institute will get acquainted and carry out internships in organizations and enterprises attached to the system. in addition, the formation of a database of graduates of the tashkent institute of irrigation and agricultural mechanization engineers and its bukhara branch over the past three years has yielded great results in providing the irrigation sector with mature and qualified personnel. as a result of this cooperation, about 300 young professionals were involved in the irrigation system. in 2019, more than 200 students graduated from the institute on the basis of a state grant, and they were sent to work in system organizations on the basis of a referral from the ministry of water resources of the republic. those who were sent to work at facilities far away from their residential areas were provided with accommodation and food on a regular basis. in 2019, the first step was taken to develop the irrigation and land reclamation sector in the country and financially strengthen the system. based on the direct decision of the cabinet of ministers, which is the executive branch, a program to improve the irrigation and land reclamation system of tashkent region for 2019-2021 was developed and approved [19]. according to the program, a number of practical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 77 | p a g e measures have been taken to radically improve the water supply of arable lands in the region, the rational use of land and water resources, the gradual development of the sector, the steady increase in crop yields. in a short period of time, the department of management of the ministry of water resources, the state committee for investment, the ministry of economy and finance, the fund for improvement of irrigated lands under the executive power have taken the following measures this year: irrigation facilities and facilities included in the program aimed at improving the irrigation system with the help of loans and funds from the fund for financing state development programs of the republic of uzbekistan under the cabinet of ministers of the republic were built and commissioned; at the expense of the republican budget, a number of irrigation facilities included in the promising program and included in it were repaired and rehabilitated; the irrigated land reclamation fund under the executive power has built reclamation facilities included in this program at the expense of funds allocated for the development of the sector, and they have been thoroughly reconstructed and repaired. the draft state program on the implementation of the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021 in the “year of science, enlightenment and digital economy” with the participation of the general public in order to consistently continue the comprehensive reforms in the interests of the people prepared with detailed discussion. in the course of the discussions, our people, civil society institutions were active, more than a thousand live conversations were organized with them on tv and radio channels, the proposals and recommendations of our citizens were analyzed in depth with the participation of relevant experts and expert groups. on this basis, the cabinet of ministers and the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan were instructed to ensure the development of concepts for the development of water resources, a program of practical measures for the widespread introduction of digital technologies in agriculture. at the same time, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan together with the relevant ministries and departments was instructed to ensure the timely implementation of tasks in this area, including the development of draft laws “on water supply and sewerage services”. among the ongoing reforms are to ensure the effectiveness of work in the field of water management in the ferghana valley, expand and strengthen international relations in the field of water management, timely and quality development of the concept of water management in 2020-2030, implementation of promising projects in the water sector work on construction, reconstruction and modernization of water facilities by expanding the attraction of investments, loans and grants it is envisaged that the ahas will also be carried out gradually in the future. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 78 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, significant work and important measures have been taken to modernize the irrigation system in uzbekistan. in order to modernize the system, a large amount of capital was spent on it, and this figure has been growing from year to year. as a result, irrigation and land reclamation areas have been provided with modern equipment. during the years of independence, a number of practical measures have been taken to further improve the water supply of arable lands in the country, the efficient use of land and water resources, the development of the sector, increasing the productivity of agricultural crops. besides, significant work and important measures have been taken to modernize the irrigation system in the ferghana valley as well. in order to modernize the system, a large amount of capital was spent on it, and this figure has been growing from year to year. as a result, irrigation and land reclamation areas have been provided with modern equipment. during the years of independence, a number of practical measures have been taken to further improve the water supply of arable lands in the valley, the efficient use of land and water resources, the development of the sector, increasing the productivity of agricultural crops. references: [1] boynazarov, d. melioration and agro technical measures // khalk suzi, 26th of february 2014. (in uzbek) [2] jonikulov, sh, kholliev sh, mamatov i. (2016). important issues of training qualified specialists for the water industry // kasb-hunar ta’limi. -toshkent, 2016. №2. -p.2-6. (in uzbek) [3] komilov o. the history of mastering virgin lands of central ferghana conference. ferghana: 2021. [4] yunusov, h, mamatova z. (2015). transboundary rivers and major dams: threats, damages and security measures.-тashkent: yangi asr avlodi, -266 p. (in uzbek) [5] constitution of the republic of uzbekistan.-тashkent: uzbekistan, 2017.-40 p. (in uzbek) [6] decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 29, 2007 №pd-3932 “on measures to radically improve the system of land reclamation”]// khalk suzi, 30th of october 2007. (in uzbek) [7] komilov o. the history of mastering virgin lands of central ferghana conference. ferghana: 2021. [8] komilov o.k. modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan// design engineering. -toronto, 2021.p.6111-6113. [9] komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990)// american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. [10] komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022.p.35. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 79 | p a g e [11] komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.122. [12] decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 №pd-4947 “on the strategy of further development of the republic of uzbekistan” // collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan.-№6 (766). article-70.тashkent: аdolat, 2017.-p.25-150. (in uzbek) [13] resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 20, 2017 “on the program of comprehensive development and modernization of drinking water supply and sewerage systems for 2017-2021” // khalk suzi, 22th of april 2017. (in uzbek) [14] komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.156. [15] current archive of the ministry of water resources of the republic of uzbekistan // technical report on the main indicators of the main department of water resources (2015) (in uzbek) [16] komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.150. [17] komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.149. [18] http://www.lex.uz/docs/3687875 [19] http://regulation.gov.uz.document. [20] http://agro.uz./uz/information.about.agriculture http://agro.uz./uz/information.about.agriculture american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 42 | p a g e a short review on the evolution of bengali podabali kirtan in post chaitanya era dr. dola roy b.sc. ma, (b.ed), ph.d.,asst. teacher at “kamala girls' school (government sponsored)”west bengal. abstract kirtan is bengal’s very own asset. before the bhakti movement and post era of chaitonyadeva, kirtan was limited between the barriers of “naamkirtan” or “sangkirtan”. to popularize “kirtan” sri chaitanyadev gave it a new aesthetic dimensional form and inculcated a new format of kirtan. kirtan achieved a new shape, dimension, and scope during the chaitanya era. it is observed that, after post chaitanya era, there were many styles or gharana of kirtan under the influence of the “vaishnav" “padakartas” (writers of kirtan pada). after the formation of gharana, kirtan gave up its many original components, taal, chanda, bhab, and intermingled with different urban songs as a result we get the “kirtananga” songs of kabi guru rabindranath thakur, rajanikanto, atul prasad sen, and kazi nazrul islam. keywords: kirtan, chaitanyadev, rural songs, gharana of kirtan, pada, padakorta introduction to know about the significance of “podabali kirtan” in the post chaitanya era, first, we have to know about the term "kirtan". 'kirtan’ is a sanskrit word and if we examine we can find that, the root word of ‘kirtan is ‘kirta’ which means to praise, to describe someone’s quality. the word ‘kirtan’ is used to describe the quality of a person, king, god goddess, etc. this description may be in the form of prose or poetry. but in ancient times, praising was described through a particular form of poetry, known as ‘pada’. in the middle age, the “vaishnav pada kartas” or writer/composers of “kirtan pada” wrote their own ‘pada’ and composed its melodies themselves so these ‘padas’ were called ‘padagaan’. those days the form of ‘kirtan’ was not like the present days. because at that time there was no definite form of kirtan. we know only about composition or ‘prabandha’. there was a sublimed mediate position between folk songs and classical songs and is known as “prakirna gaan”. if we analyze the tune of ‘kirtan’ we can see that, from the “prakirna gaan” the style ‘kirtan’ was evolved. the “pada gaan” of “vaishnav padas” writer or “pada karta” were popularized in pre chaitanya period which was categorized in two significant manners, one is very sophisticated ‘kirtan’ class and another is “regional urban songs”. during the "bhakti movement” (15th – 16th century) the vaishnavas depicted ‘kirtan’ as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 43 | p a g e devotional songs and is popularly known as ‘vishnupada’ in matura – vridaban of north east india, ‘kirtan’ in east, ‘kirtanam’ in south india and ‘bhajan’ in west india. during chaitanyadev, “hari sankirtan” was very popular which we get to know this from the compositions of vrindaban dasa. dance in divine ecstasy was one of the pivotal components in “hari sankirtan”. “naam kirtan” or “sang kirtan” was popularized during the chaitanya era. after chaitanyadeva, ‘kirtan’ became popular by the “vaishnavas” clangs, especially by sri narottam dutta thakur. sri narottam dutta thakur was the pioneer of the new form and reformation of ‘kirtan’ naming it as "padabali kirtan"’ or “rasa kirtan”. this form of ‘kirtan’ is the classical form and aesthetic, and this study centers around this particular topic. during the time of sri chaitanyadeva, there was no definite form of kirtan except "padabali kirtan" or “rasa kirtan” whereas in the post chaitanya era the "padabali kirtan" got a different recognition in indian music due to the significant development made by sri narottam dutta thakur. thus, this research article depicts whether bengali "padabali kirtan" lost its dignity or mingled with rural songs. literature review previous researchers though have given enormous efforts on all the different fields of ‘kirtan’ but the areas which were not mentioned by them has been given the best effort to be depicted and brought into light through this research paper by comprehending and analyzing whether bengali "padabali kirtan" lost its dignity or mingled with rural songs. as per the author khagendranath mitra in his book “kirtan” (1945) he explained the significance of kirtan raag – raagini, the great “kheturi” festival, and the “gharanas of kirtan”. on reading the book of swami pragyanananda’s ‘"padabali kirtan" er itihas' we can understand the history of "padabali kirtan", the detailed philosophy of ‘kirtan’, “pala kirtan” and the raga, tala, and alankar of ‘kirtan’. reading the book of dr. harekrishna mukhopadhey’s “banglar kirton o kirtoniya” (1971) i can comprehend that the book is emphasized on “pada kirtan” of pre chaitanya era, “naam sangkirtan”, “lila kirtan”, the “kirtaniya of nabadeep’s and kirtaniya of sri puridham”. as per the author of “bangla kirtoner itihas”, sri hritesh ranjan sanyal (1989) has described the social significance of kirtan. sir kali mohan vidya ratna’s “kirtan padaboli” propunded the different “padakortas”. as per researcher and scholar, dr. pradip kumar ghosh in his book "bangla kirtaner songkhipta itihas" (2005) propounded the source and evolution of bengali ‘kirtan’. reading the book “banglar kirtan gaan” of mriganka shekar chakraborty (1995) i came to know about the description of ‘kirtan’ ‘gharna’ and the ‘taalas’ of ‘kirtan’. but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 44 | p a g e in his book the researcher did not mention anything about the significance of ‘taalas’ and the position of ‘kitan’ in the post chaitanya era. materials and method reading the book of p.c. tripathis's research methodology (2007) is made significant detailing of the process of research methodology. he had propounded the expedite methods of data collection, techniques of data collection, data processing, hypothesis testing, interpretation and report writing, and bibliography. as per researcher dr. surabhi bandopadhay (2005) she emphasized the details of methodology in the book which has a significant impact on selecting the research methodology adopted in this study. for finding the appropriate facts and conducting the research i have adopted the following steps: there has been a detailed literature review (based on secondary data) on the fundamentals of ‘kirtan’ considering the pre and post chaitanya era. for this research different papers, documents, subjective to ‘kirtan’ and ‘kirtan’ related experiments have been considered which are collected from various govt. and non – govt. libraries. in this research, a comparative study between the pre and the post chaitanya era related to the fundamental of ‘kirtan’ has been considered and analyzed by the researcher. additionally, cds-recommended cassettes, video footage, maps have also been widely used and considered for the study. as we know no research can be universal in nature similarly this paper also has certain limitations such as time limitation, the limited number of books, documented information that were available in form of secondary data are some of the limits of this study. discussion ‘kirtan’ is a sanskrit word, that originated from the root word 'kirta'. it means to describe, to praise, etc. the “vaishnav padakarta” in the middle age wrote their composition and it is known as 'padagaan'. in middle age, there is no definite form of ‘kirtan’ in comparison with the present day. during that time there were compositions or prabandha. the bengali ‘kirtan’ is derived from “prokirno gaan”. so the experts of ‘kirtan’ can’t detect the source of ‘kirtan’. if we want to know about the “padaboli kirtan” of the post chaitanya era we have to know the pre chaitanya era of ‘kirtan’. the main source of kirtan came to form charjya pada and then it was percolated down by ‘geetgovinda’ of vahisnav laureate joydeva, sri krishna kirtan of baru chandidas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 45 | p a g e to date, we are unable to track any proper history of the evolution of ‘kirtan’. if we want to find the source of ‘kirtan’, it came from the "geetagovinda" of joydeva. so we can say that the "geetagovindo" is the pioneer work of “podaboli kirtan”. we can see similarities between the ‘padagaan’ of “geetagovindo” and “podaboli kirtan”. the writers of “podaboli kirtan” wrote many ‘pada’ by the influence of “geetagovindo”. then we get to the ‘pada’ of “sri krishna kirtan” of baru candidates. this is a bengali lyrical – drama and it is written in the 15th century in the form of ‘pala’. the ‘pada’ under the shelter of ‘pala’ (short play) proves that the history of ‘palagaan’ (short play) is very ancient. so we can say that the "padabali kirtan" of the pre and post chaitanya era was evolved through the evolution of the tradition of “geetagovindo” and “sri krishna kirtan”. now, we come to the chaitanya era. if we try to search the ‘kirtan’ in bangladesh we will find the “padaboli kirtan” was popularised by the promotion of religion. kirtan was not created by sri chaitanya but was popularized by him. he used the kirtan as a medium of the "bhakti movement”. during the period of sri chaitanyadeva (15th century), “naam kirtan”, “sang kirtan” and “nagor kirtan” were populated. he was the founder of “sang kirtan” also known as “naam sang kirtan” as the primary tool for the “bhakti movement”. the main characteristics of the ‘kirtan’ popularised by sri chaitanyadeva were its simplicity and deepness. during the 16th century, 'the kirtaniya’ of bengal was divided into two categories (1) “puridham kirtaniya” (2) “kirtaniya of bengal’. the tune, tala, pada, etc. are used in ‘kirtan’ was in a relaxed format this is because of its regional musical influence so we can say that to reform the structure of ‘kirtan’ there was an immense contribution of sri chaitanyadev and the pilgrimages from all over india was filled with devotion and ecstasy of this kirtan. in post-chaitanya ear i.e. in the 2nd half of16th century, a new format came in through the evolution of ‘kirtan’ by sri narottam dutta thakur. through his efforts, kirtan was popularized and promoted everywhere in bengal. he was born after chaitanyadev and was the first person who promote the classical ‘kirtan’ in the kheturi festival of rajsahi district. the main reason behind this festival is to gather all ‘vaishnavas’ and by this sri narottam dutta thakur was able to promote the theory of ‘vaishnavism’, during that period north bengal was the influence of shivasim. to diminish the power of shaiva influences and to establish the power of vaishnavism, sri narottam dutta thakur organized the kheturi festival. in this festival, sri chaitanyadev mahaprabhu and sri krishna were worshiped and chaitanya bhagabat composed by vrindaban das was recited. the main characteristic of the khetri utsav is to introduce the demonstration of the new format or style of “padabali kirtan”. the method that was fixed here was to represent the kirtan aalap (nibodhho) without taal. during this time the garlanding ceremony was introduced and this ceremony was started by raghunanodo of sri khanda. then they started the presenting of the main “padaboli kirtan”. the ‘padas’ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 46 | p a g e (lyrical part) that were promoted in this festival described sri gouranga dev i.e. about radha krishna. we can say that the new format in “padaboli kirtan” was the introduction of the phase “gourchandrika”. in this type of kirtan (introduced by narotham thakur), there was a role of instrumentation and it was first turned on by narottam thakur. through this festival, sri narottam dutta thakur has started a new style in “padaboli kirtan”, i.e. “garanhati style or gharana”. by this, ‘kirtan’ was established in an immense high position, and through this gharana, we were able to get other styles of "padabali kirtan", i.e. “monohorsahi gharana”, “reneti gharana”, “mondarini gharana” and “jharkhandi gharana”. from the 18th century onwards these gharanas were starting to abolish causing regionalism. during this period the influence of folk culture was mixed with "padabali kirtan" gharanas and fused with many more urban songs. so we can observe the influence of ‘kirtan’ (during the 18th – 20th century) on urban songs like “shyama sangeet”, “tappa”, “kabi gaan”, “dhop kirtan”, “rabindra sangeet”, “nazural geeti” etc. the influence was observed from the view of tune, taal, characteristic of lyrical part, ‘vhaab’ and the style of singing. conclusion: it is infeasible to describe and depict such a big area of the evolution of "padabali kirtan" in a short way. starting from ‘charjyapada’ this tradition was flowing down through ‘geetgovindo’, ‘sri krishna kirtan’ of baruchardidas, sri chaitoryadev’s “naam kirtan” or “song kirtan” and the classical format of “narottam dutta thakur”. in the post-chaitanya era, i.e. after16th century till the 18th century the "padabali kirtan" was merged with the urban songs by the demolition of gharana of ‘kirtan’. so in the present era, we can't get the main format of "padabali kirtan" but the components are mixed with different bengali songs and as a result of this the bengali folk songs are highly influenced by "padabali kirtan". refrences 1. gangopadhay, subodh (1998): “lokosangeet bibhakar” f.k.l.m. pvt. ltd., kolkata, india 2. ghosh, dr. pradip (2005): "bangla kirtoner songkriptto ithas" w.b.r.s.a. publication, kolkata, india 3. chakraborty, dr.mriganka (1995) : “banglar kirtangaan” kalpana chakraborty, kolkata, india 4. chakraborty, ramakanta suresh chandra: "bonge vaishnak dharma" (1995) aananda publishers, pvt. ltd. kolkata, india 5. mukho padhay, dr. harakrishna (1991): "banglar kirtan okirtaria", sahitya sansad, kolkata, india 6. mitra khagendranath (1945): "kirtan", biswa bharati granthan bivhag, kolkata, india american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 47 | p a g e 7. mitra (roy chowdhury) kankana (1997): "bangle kirtaner koekjon geetikar", deep publication, kolkata, india) 8. sanyal, sri hritesh rangan (1989): "bangla kirtaner itihar", k.p. bagchi and sons, kolkata, india 9. de sunil kumar (1962): "bengali literature in the 19th century", f. k. l. m. publication, kolkata, india. 10. gangopadhyay, dr. sukhendu sunder (1997): "gourio o vaishab" gorio moth, kolkata, india. 11. tarkabhusan promothonath (1992): "banglar vaishab darshan", sree guru library publication kolkata, india american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 78 | p a g e methodological analysis of sources on the study of sufism bakhrieva dilfuza khakimovna phd, samarkand state university named after sharof rashidov bakhrieva31_78@mail.ru annotation sufism is considered to be the most important component of muslim culture in central asia. in the process of the historical development of society, it is constantly under the strong influence of socio-economic, political relations, spiritual processes, internal and external changes.the study of the sufism's development is very complex and requires to look through scientific researches not only by local, but also foreign scientists who have studied the origin and essence of sufism. acquaintance with these sources contributes to the study of the cultural and socio-political characteristics of central asian peoples, that are closely intertwined with sufi philosophy. keywords: sufism, islam, culture, spiritual life, yasaviya, khozhagon, naqshbandiya, pantheism, introduction so many scientific and near-scientific works have been written about sufism that they have long ago formed a separate branch of islamic studies with their own special world of dominant ideas, own authorities, traditions and methodology. although sufism arose on the basis of islam and substantiated its doctrines with the dogmas of the holy book the koran and the traditions of the prophet muhammad / hadiths /, at the same time it experienced a certain influence of the teachings of other religions and premuslim beliefs. “ although sufis were formally remaining on basis of the koran and content with an allegorical interpretation of its words, they actually stood much closer to pre-islamic teachings; sufis' idea about the deity and the means of rapprochement with him, most of all resembles the teaching of the last representatives of philosophy, the neoplatonists and neopythagorians; there are also features of similarity with european bondage in the west and with buddhism, and in general with indian hermitage in the east." 1 as academician m. khairullaev notes: “in european and muslim countries, an extensive literature on sufism has appeared. in the local, mainly oriental literature, there are literally a few serious works on sufism, while our funds contain a large 1 avksentiev a.v. islam im nordkaukasus. stawropol, 1973. s.115. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 79 | p a g e number of new unique manuscripts on sufism.”2 in the studies of said nafisi, a. zarrinkub, n.p. khonlari, m. sarrof, b. furuzonfar, the main task is to search for the ideological origins of sufism. many western scholars, who studied sufism, have almost the same opinion as muslim theologians. for example, i. goldzier, r. a. nicholson, a. metz and others consider the mutual influence of such religious and philosophical systems as buddhism, manichaeism, zoroastrianism and christian monasticism to be the cause of the emergence of sufism. undoubtedly, these movements have played a certain role in the emergence of sufism. however, sufism is an islamic trend and it originated within islam, although in some matters of the muslim faith it contradicts it. literary, analysis of the poetic heritage of sufi authors stands out as a separate branch, which is represented by truly countless private studies dedicated to one or more sufi poets. in turn, these main directions are subdivided into many narrow, private studies that consider the views of individual figures of sufism, the activities of one or another tarikat, and one or another sufi concept. sufism ultimately turned out to be a whole era in the development of literature and philosophy in the countries of the muslim east. here, should be mentioned the words of the orientalist e.e. bertels, who has a great contribution to study sufism in our oriental literature: “it is impossible to get a clear idea of the cultural life of the medieval muslim east without studying sufi literature.its classics continued to influence a number of oriental literatures until the beginning of the 20th century. all this makes us pay considerable attention to it as well, especially since almost all the major authors of the muslim east, with rare exceptions, are somehow connected with sufism and cannot be fully understood without acquaintance with this literature" 3 the most capacious and precise definition of sufism belongs, probably, to professor o.f. akimushkin, who writes: «sufism is a special mystical, religious and philosophical worldview within the framework of islam, and its representatives consider direct spiritual communication possible through personal psychological experience ( contemplation or union) of a person with a deity.it is achieved through ecstasy or inner illumination, sent down to a person walking along the path to god with love for him in his heart.» 4 in the study of individual sufi tarikats, english scholar j.s. trimingham's book called «sufi orders in islam» is considered to have a fundamental importance. for the first time in sufi studies, in this work, the author made an attempt to consider the 2 khairullaev m.m. to the study of the history of free-thinking ideas ... tashkent, 1991. p.7-10 3 bertels e.e. sufism and sufi literature. m.: 1965. p.54 4akimushkin o.f. sufi brotherhoods: a complex knot of problems. m.: nauka, 1989. p. 8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 80 | p a g e organizational and structural features of the sufi orders in the historical and chronological aspect. the author was able to trace the patterns and specifics of the formation and development of this institution, as well as to identify the historical and political prerequisites for the emergence of sufi brotherhoods in islam. it's possible to find many observations and facts that can be interesting to modern sufi scholars. this is especially true for the works of n. lykoshin, n. mallitsky and k. kazansky. kazansky's book "sufism from the modern psychopathological point of view "/1905/ should be especially noted, since it represents one of the rarest attempts in sufi studies to consider mystical experience from the position of psychiatry. the most significant study of sufism, which was written in russian language, is considered to be the one by peter pozdnev, that is called "dervishes in the muslim world." it was written in the 19th century. the author relied on a good knowledge of western european literature on this issue. first of all, the works of the representatives of sufism themselves have a great value in the study of the history of sufism, its philosophical and religious concept, ideology and morality. one of the most valuable sources on the history of sufism is the work of sheikh farididdin attor /d. in 1229 / “tazkirat-ul-avliyo” / “biography of the saints” /, which represents a biography of more than 70 prominent sheikhs of sufism. in this book, the author, along with biographical information about representatives of sufism of various periods, also cites the statements and theoretical positions of the sheikhs regarding the philosophical and ethical concepts of this teaching. tazkirah /life/ is one of the fundamental sources on the history of sufism. abdurrahman jami's work /1414-1492/ “nafahot-ul-uns” / “breeze of friendship” / has a great importance for studying the worldview of prominent sheikhs of sufism. this book contains information about famous sufi thinkers, especially representatives of sufism in central asia. jami's work is valuable as far as it not only provides biographical information about the sufis, gives their statements and briefly outlines the essence of their teachings, but also it is an important source for understanding the theoretical issues of sufism. in this book, jami gives interesting information, starting from the representative of early sufism abdukhoshim kufi /viii century/, ending with the poet khoja hafiz sherozi /xiv century/. in general, about 588 sheikhs, as well as 38 representatives of sufism, that are female sufis.the outstanding poet, philosopher alisher navoi /1441-1501/, being a follower of the sufi tariqa naqshbandiya, also created a special work on the history of sufism. his work "nasoyim ul muhabbat min shamoyum-ul-futuvvat" is an original source for studying the history of the way sufism was spread in central asia. one of the most important sources for studying the history of sufism in central asia is the treatise of fakhriddin ali binni hussein al-vois al-koshifi, known as safi /“rashakhot ain-al-hayot” / “drops of the source of life »/. this work contains biographies and teachings of sufi sheikhs, at the same time, a special attention is paid to the biographies of the sheikhs of khojagon-naqshbandiya. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 81 | p a g e the author gives the names of 94 sheikhs, their biographies and characteristics, brings the "silsila /or shazhara/" to khoja akhror and further. the testament of one of the prominent sheikhs of sufism, abdukhalik gijduvoni, plays an important role in the study of the ideology of the sufi tarikats of khojagonnaqshbandiya. this testament sets out the basic rules, moral standards, principles for the followers of the above-named tariqa. the worldview of the sufi tariqat of yassawi is set out in its founder ahmad yassawi's work called "hikmat" / "wisdom" /. in this book, ahmad yasawi expounds in detail the foundations of sufism a mystical philosophical doctrine. he writes about the ten degrees of sharia, describes the principles of sufism, about the ways and qualities of poverty, and called the last one a beacon.5 conclusion taking all the facts above into the consideration, it is clear that in numerous manuscripts, studies, there is a very large amount of material on sufism, and its various tarikats and the features of this teaching. undoubtedly these sources provide extremely important information on the history of the socio-political and spiritual life of central asian peoples'. the list of used sources 1. avksentiev a.v. islam in the north caucasus. -stavropol, 1973. p.115. 2. akimushkin o.f. sufi brotherhoods: a complex knot of problems. m.: nauka, 1989. p. 8 3. bertels e.e. sufism and sufi literature. m.: 1965. p.54 4. khairullaev m.m. the study of the history of freethinking ideas ...tashkent, 1991. p.7-10 5. muminov i.m. outstanding thinkers of central asia. m., 1966. p152. 5 muminov i.m. outstanding thinkers of central asia. m., 1966. 152p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 98 | p a g e modern diagnosis of nephroblastoma in children nishanov doniyor anorboyevich. *, anorbaeva india doniyorovna**, pulatov khabibulla khayrullayevich** sobirova dildora ravshanovna**, matrasulov roman sobirovich. *** republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of oncology and radiology*, tashkent medical academy ** urgench branch of tashkent medical academy *** annotation nephroblastoma is a highly malignant embryonic tumor originating from developing kidney tissues. the disease is the most common malignant neoplasm of the genitourinary tract in children. most common before the age of 5 years with equal frequency in boys and girls, the relationship between maternal age and the likelihood of having a child with wilms nephroblastoma is often associated with congenital anomalies. introduction the name wilms tumor was named after the german surgeon from heidelberg max wilms 1867 1918, who proposed in 1899 in his monograph a review of the literature on kidney tumors in children and substantiate the histogenesis of the tumor. wilms' tumor is a very high-grade solid tumor of the kidney. it is also called nephroblastoma (the "nephro" part of the word means kidney, and "blastoma" means tumor). at the turn of the last century, max wilms dealt with this disease and described it in detail for the first time. wilms' tumor arises from a mutated primitive tissue that begins to develop during the prenatal development of the organism. it can be made from different types of fabric. most often, this tumor grows from progenitor cells of the kidney tissue. but it may also contain other immature progenitors of other tissues (eg, muscle, cartilage, and epithelial tissue). therefore, nephroblastoma is called a "mixed tumor". the malignancy of nephroblastoma is that it grows rapidly and begins to metastasize early. approximately 10% of children who are diagnosed with wilms tumor already have metastases at the time of diagnosis. as a rule, they affect neighboring lymph nodes with the kidneys, as well as the lungs and liver. in some children (about 5%), wilms tumor immediately affects both kidneys. typically, in these children, the tumor grows out of a tissue called nephroblastomatosis. it is immature embryonic kidney tissue. it is believed that wilms tumor begins with it. more often than with other oncological diseases in childhood, children with certain anomalies or with hereditary cancer syndromes suffer from nephroblastoma [16]. epidemiology of tumors in children. epidemiology in pediatric oncology to a lesser american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 99 | p a g e extent (unlike adults) considers the relationship between the occurrence of tumors and geographic and other environmental factors. perhaps this is due to not entirely reliable statistics, but, most likely, with their relative rarity after all, there are only 42 children with a malignant tumor in a whole region with a million people. even in such a large country as the united states, no more than 8,000 children fall ill annually, and in european countries about 21,000 annually. another reason is that the environment, geographical, and climatic conditions act indirectly on young children through their mothers, therefore tumors in children is the epidemiology of their parents. wilms tumor is the most common kidney tumor in infants and children. the incidence of wilms' tumor is 8.2 cases per 1 million children under 15, or one case per 10,000 infants. approximately 650 cases of wilms' tumor are diagnosed each year in the united states. the incidence is significantly lower in asians. [16, 31]. in childhood and adolescence, wilms tumor (nephroblastoma) accounts for about 5.5% of all cancers. it is the most common kidney cancer in children. at this age, it is considered one of the most common solid tumors. in germany, the children's cancer registry (mainz) annually registers about 100 new cases of nephroblastoma in children and adolescents under the age of 14 years. that is, according to statistics, one child falls ill out of 100,000 children under 15 years of age. since wilms' tumor is an embryonic tumor, it most often affects children at an early age. 68% of cases are children from one to five years old, 16% are infants. girls get sick a little more often than boys. but wilms tumor also occurs in older children and adolescents. adults get sick very rarely. a significant improvement in survival has been achieved for children and adolescents with cancer. from 1975 to 2010, childhood cancer deaths dropped by more than 50%. for children younger than 15 years of age with wilms' tumor, the 5year survival rate increased over the same time from 74% to 88%. survivors of cancer in childhood and adolescence need to be closely monitored, as side effects of antitumor therapy may persist or develop months or years after treatment [16]. the male to female ratio in unilateral cases of wilms' tumor is 0.92 to 1.00, but in bilateral cases it is 0.60 to 1.00. the mean age of diagnosis is 44 months in unilateral cases and 31 months in bilateral cases of wilms tumor [15,29]. about 10% of children with wilms tumor have an associated congenital malformation syndrome [21]. nephroblastoma, or wilms' tumor, is a congenital embryonic malignant tumor of the kidney with a frequency of 1:100,000 in children under 14 years of age per year. the tumor is detected mainly at the age of 1-6 years, girls and boys are ill with the same frequency. in 5% of cases, bilateral nephroblastomas are observed. up to 1/3 of patients with nephroblastoma have malformations: aniridia, hemihypertrophy, malformations of the genitourinary system, malformations of the musculoskeletal system associated with beckwith-wiedemann syndromes, wagr syndrome, denysdrash syndrome, type i neurofibromatosis. nephroblastoma is characterized by hematogenous and lymphogenous metastasis, while lymphogenous metastasis is early. the lymph nodes in the gates of the kidneys, para-aortic lymph nodes and lymph american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 100 | p a g e nodes of the gates of the liver are affected. with nephroblastoma, a tumor thrombus may occur in the inferior vena cava. hematogenous metastasis is more often detected in the lungs, less often in the liver. in the primary diagnosis, 20-25% of patients with nephroblastoma have metastasis: lungs 10%, liver less than 5%, peripheral retroperitoneal lymph nodes 10% [12]. occupational hazards, bad habits, various physical and chemical influences primarily and mainly affect parents, and through them, children. leading pediatric oncologists from different countries under the epidemiology of tumors in children in all their works mean the relationship of malignant neoplasms with obstetric pathology, with viral infections during pregnancy in the mother, with vaccination of mothers during pregnancy, congenital and family factors, sex and age, defects development. leading scientists in the field of epidemiology in a large review, which they call "epidemiological", gives an epidemiological assessment of the relationship between malignant tumors and birth defects. they conventionally divide tumors in children into 3 groups. the 1st group includes leukemia, nephroblastoma, cancer of the liver and adrenal glands, neuroblastoma. these tumors are often combined with various congenital malformations. acute leukemia is characterized by a combination with down's disease, and for other tumors of this group (except for neuroblastoma) with hemihypertrophy. with neuroblastoma, aniridia (congenital absence of the iris) often occurs. the second group consists of brain tumors. they are most often combined with malformations of the central nervous system (some tendency to develop gliomas is noted in patients with nodular sclerosis and neurofibromatosis). group 3 includes genital tumors, which also often occur simultaneously with malformations [13]. etiology of tumors in children. dlya ob"yasneniya proiskhozhdeniya opukholey u detey ispol'zuyutsya teorii, kotoryye prinyaty v obshchey onkologii. no imeyutsya gipotezy, kharakternyye dlya detskoy onkologii. odnoy iz nikh yavlyayetsya teoriya kongeyma, predlozhennaya yeshche v 70-kh godakh xix stoletiya. soglasno etoy teorii, opukholi proiskhodyat iz persistiruyushchikh embrional'nykh zachatkov, voznikshikh iz-za narusheniya embriogeneza. vo vremya vnutriutrobnogo razvitiya ploda proiskhodit smeshcheniye embrional'-nykh zachatkov tkaney. ne ispol'zovannyye pri stroitel'stve organizma, eti ektopirovannyye kletki mogut dlitel'noye vremya ne proyavlyat' sebya. pri prisoyedinenii vnutrennikh i vneshnikh razdrazhiteley eti zachatki mogut dat' opukholevyy rost. soglasno teorii fishervazel'sa, sformulirovannoy v 20-kh godakh proshlogo stoletiya, pridayetsya naibol'sheye znacheniye voznikno-venii opukholevogo rosta usloviyam, pri kotorykh tkan' v techeniye dlitel'nogo sroka poluchayet moshchnyye fiziologicheskiye ili patologicheskiye impul'sy k rostu. oni mogut voznikat' vsledstviye povtornoy gibeli ili regeneratsii tkaney (chastoye vozdeystviye rentgenovskikh luchey) libo pod vliyaniyem bystrogo rosta tkaney v opredelennyye vozrastnyye periody. bol'shoy interes predstavlyayet teoriya immunologicheskogo kontrolya. soglasno etoy teorii, u prakticheski zdorovogo cheloveka zalozhena vozmozhnost' zlokachest-vennogo american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 101 | p a g e prevrashcheniya kletok, kotoraya sderzhivayetsya zashchitnymi silami organizma. eta teoriya nakhodit svoye podtverzhdeniye v tom, chto u detey s polomkami immunnoy sistemy chashche voznikayut zlokachestvennyye opukholi. kontseptsiya o roli immunnykh mekhanizmov v razvitii zlokachestvennykh novoobrazovaniy byla vydvinuta v 1909 godu erlikhom, a zatem rasshirena mnogimi issledovatelyami. issledovaniya poslednikh let podtverdili sushches-tvennoye znacheniye faktora immunodepressii v razvitii opukholey. eta teoriya, kotoraya takzhe imenuyetsya kontseptsiyey immunologicheskogo nadzora, imeyet ne tol'ko storonnikov, no i mnogikh protivnikov, kotoryye utverzhdayut, chto ona ne ob"yasnyayet proiskhozhdeniya bol'shinstva opukholey u detey. ещё 1 952 / 5 000 результаты перевода to explain the origin of tumors in children, theories that are accepted in general oncology are used. but there are hypotheses specific to pediatric oncology. one of them is the konheim theory, proposed back in the 70s of the xix century. according to this theory, tumors originate from persistent embryonic buds that have arisen due to a violation of embryogenesis. during the intrauterine development of the fetus, the embryonic tissue rudiments are displaced. unused in the construction of the body, these ectopic cells may not manifest themselves for a long time. when attached to internal and external stimuli, these rudiments can give tumor growth. according to the fischer-wazels theory, formulated in the 20s of the last century, the greatest importance is attached to the occurrence of tumor growth under conditions under which the tissue receives powerful physiological or pathological impulses to grow for a long time. they may occur as a result of repeated tissue death or regeneration (frequent exposure to x-rays) or under the influence of rapid tissue growth during certain age periods. of great interest is the theory of immunological control. according to this theory, a practically healthy person has the possibility of malignant transformation of cells, which is restrained by the body's defenses. this theory is supported by the fact that children with impaired immune systems are more likely to develop malignant tumors. the concept of the role of immune mechanisms in the development of malignant neoplasms was put forward in 1909 by ehrlich, and then expanded by many researchers. recent studies have confirmed the essential importance of the immunosuppression factor in the development of tumors. this theory, which is also called the concept of immunological surveillance, has not only supporters, but also many opponents who claim that it does not explain the origin of most tumors in children. the most interesting theory for pediatric oncology is the theory of the origin of tumors associated with transplacental blastomogenesis. according to this theory, most neoplasms in children arise through the passage of carcinogens through the placenta. almost all drugs used in obstetric practice pass through the placenta. there are works american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 102 | p a g e based on large statistical material indicating the transplacental effects of tobacco and alcohol on offspring. some drugs used in agriculture (pesticides) act transplacentally. hereditary-genetic theory. about 101 genetically determined syndromes are known that predispose to the development of neoblastic processes in childhood. it has been proven that genetic factors play the main role in the etiology of a number of congenital tumors in children. this is primarily characteristic of retinoblastoma and nephroblastoma. the development of the most common embryonic tumors is associated with structural changes in the chromosomal apparatus, as a result of which the action of suppressor tissues of specific mechanisms is switched on and, possibly, certain oncogenes are activated. factors of the external and internal environment, which can be the causes of tumors in children, are called carcinogenic. there are physical, chemical, viral carcinogenesis. of the physical factors, various types of ionizing radiation deserve special attention. children are more sensitive than adults to radiation. irradiation of the thyroid zone can cause the development of a malignant tumor in it, especially in girls. the development of secondary tumors after radiation therapy is one of the most serious complications of this type of treatment. no one knows exactly why children get wilms tumor. but scientists have found that the tumor is associated with changes in certain genes and chromosomes. today, the so-called wilms tumor gene 1 [wt1 gene] on chromosome 11 has been studied the most. the wt1 gene is located on the short arm of chromosome 11 (11p13). wt1 is a transcription factor that is essential for the normal development of the genitourinary system and is important for the differentiation of the renal blastema [32]. wt1 mutations are observed in 10–20% of cases of sporadic wilms tumor [22,30,32]. wilms tumor with wt1 mutation is characterized by the following: 1. evidence for activation of the wnt pathway by activation of mutations in the ctnnb1 gene is common [10,18,30]. loss of heterozygosity (loh) at 11p15 is commonly observed as paternal unibreed disomy for chromosome 11 is a common mechanism for the loss of the remaining normal wt1 allele [30,24]. 2. nephrogenic remnants are benign foci of embryonic kidney cells that persist abnormally in the postpartum period. intralobar nephrogenic malformations occur in about 20% of cases of wilms tumor. they are observed with high frequency in cases with genetic syndromes with wt1 mutations, such as wagr and denis-drash syndromes [9]. intralobar nephrogenic malformations are also observed in cases of sporadic wt1 and mllt1 mutations [23,34]. wt1 germline mutations are rare (2– 4%) in nonsyndromic wilms tumor [5,25]. wt1 and 11p15 loh mutations were associated with relapse in very low risk wilms tumor patients in one study of 56 patients who did not receive chemotherapy [27]. these results need to be confirmed but may provide biomarkers for patient stratification in the future. germline wt1 mutations are more common in children with wilms tumor and have one of the following: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 103 | p a g e • wagr syndrome, denis-drash syndrome [28], or fraser syndrome [33] • anomalies of the genitourinary system, including hypospadias and cryptorchidism. • bilateral wilms tumor. • unilateral wilms' tumor with nephrogenic remnants in the opposite kidney. • stromal and rhabdomyomatous differentiation. wt1 germline point mutations cause genetic syndromes that are characterized by nephropathy, 46xy sexual development disorder, and various risks of wilms' tumor [3,6]. syndromic conditions with germline wt1 mutations include wagr syndrome, denis-drash syndrome [28], and fraser syndrome [33]. fraser syndrome is characterized by progressive nephropathy caused by focal segmental glomerulosclerosis, gonadoblastoma, and xy pseudohermaphroditism. wt1 mutations in fraser syndrome usually occur in intron 9 at the kts site and create an alternative splicing variant, thereby preventing the formation of the usually more common wt1 + kts isoform [19]. it is important for the normal development of the kidneys in children. and if any changes occur in it, then a tumor or other anomalies may occur. scientists have also found other genes on chromosome 11 and on other chromosomes that are involved in the process of wilms tumor formation. if the structure of the chromosome is damaged, or a certain chromosome begins to change its number, then the risk of getting nephroblastoma increases. wilms tumor often occurs in children who already have a congenital cancer syndrome, such as wagr syndrome (combines several symptoms of abnormal development). children with wagr syndrome are at high risk (approximately 50%) of developing wilms tumor [21]. wagr syndrome results from deletions on chromosome 11p13 that include a set of contiguous genes that include the wt1 and pax6 genes. inactivation of mutations or deletions in the pax6 gene results in aniridia, while deletion of wt1 increases the risk of wilms' tumor. loss of the lmo2 gene is associated with a more frequent development of wilms tumor in patients with congenital aniridia and deletions of the wagr region [8]. sporadic aniridia in which wt1 is not removed is not associated with an increased risk of wilms tumor. accordingly, children with familial aniridia, usually occurring over many generations, without renal abnormalities, have a normal wt1 gene and are not at increased risk of wilms' tumor [4,26]. wilms tumor in children with wagr syndrome is characterized by an excess of bilateral disease, intralobar nephrogenic remnants, early age at diagnosis, and stromal-dominated histology in fh tumors [2]. mental retardation in wagr syndrome may be secondary to deletion of other genes, including slc1a2 or bdnf [20], beckwith-wiedemann syndrome (increase in body weight and internal organs). an increased incidence of wilms tumor is observed in patients with a number of genetic disorders, including wagr syndrome (wilms tumor, aniridia, genitourinary anomalies and mental retardation), beckwith-wiedemann syndrome, hemihypertrophy, denis-drash syndrome, and perlman syndrome [14]. other genetic causes that have been observed in cases of familial wilms tumor include germline mutations in rest and ctr9 [7,17], american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 104 | p a g e denis dresh syndrome (genital underdevelopment). denis-drash syndrome is characterized by a nephrotic syndrome caused by diffuse mesangial sclerosis, xy pseudohermaphroditism, and an increased risk of wilms' tumor (>90%). wt1 mutations in denis-drash syndrome are most often missense mutations in exons 8 and 9, which encode the dna-binding region of wt1 [28] and type 1 neurofibromatosis (recklinghausen's disease). children with these diseases have developmental disabilities and an increased risk of developing cancer. if someone in the family had a wilms tumor, then the child from this family also has an increased likelihood of getting nephroblastoma. even if he does not have any developmental disabilities due to heredity. "family" cases of wilms tumor are quite rare (about 1%), and in these children the tumor usually affects both kidneys. studies evaluating genotype/phenotype correlations of wt1 mutations have shown that the risk of wilms' tumor is highest for truncating mutations (14 of 17 cases, 82%) and lower for missense mutations (27 of 67 cases, 42%). the risk is lowest for kts splicing site mutations (1 case in 27.4%). bilateral wilms tumor was more common in cases with wt1 truncating mutations (9 out of 14 cases) than in cases with wt1 missense mutations (3 out of 27 cases) [3,6]. these genomic studies confirm previous estimates of increased risk of wilms tumor in children with denis-drash syndrome and low risk of wilms tumor in children with fraser syndrome. in most affected children, wilms' tumor occurs for the first time (an isolated case in the family), that is, they have neither a genetic syndrome nor any other hereditary disease in the family. scientists have not found a relationship between the environment and its influence on the occurrence of nephroblastoma [11]. symptoms. at first, because of wilms' tumor, the children do not hurt anything and they do not complain about anything. in sick children, the stomach is dense and it seems to “bulge” forward. parents attribute this to a good appetite. often, during a routine medical examination, a pediatrician accidentally finds nephroblastoma by probing a large tumor in the child's abdomen (about 10% of cases), and there are no other symptoms. very rarely, the first symptom of nephroblastoma in children is abdominal pain, or there are blood impurities in the urine. the child may also lose weight, have a high fever, indigestion (such as constipation), high blood pressure, and cough due to lung metastases. if the child already has certain genetic syndromes and developmental anomalies, then they help to suspect that he has a wilms tumor. the most common sign of wilms' tumor is a palpable or no tumor in the abdomen. nephroblastoma can be asymptomatic for a long time. sometimes, pain in the abdomen is noted. hematuria can be detected by microscopic examination. hypertension occurs in approximately 25% of patients. histological structure and histological classification. tumors of the kidney are characterized by histological heterogeneity. about 80% of nephroblastoma is the "classic" variant of the tumor. histological staging according to smidt / harms provides for the allocation of 3 degrees of malignancy of kidney tumors in children american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 105 | p a g e associated with the prognosis of the disease. histological classification of kidney tumors according to smidt/harms: according to the degree of malignancy: low, medium, high 1. by risk group: low risk, standard risk, high according to histological variants of tumors: low (mesoblastic nephroma, fetal rhabdomyomatous nephroblastoma, cystic, partially differentiated nephroblastoma); medium: "classic" variant without anaplasia, nephroblastoma with focal anaplasia; high: nephroblastoma with diffuse anaplasia, clear cell sarcoma, rhabdoid tumor of the kidney. in the classification of kidney tumors, wilms' tumor refers to nephroblastic tumors, other neoplasms of the kidney are not wilms' tumors. classification of kidney tumors in children (2007) • nephroblastic tumors wilms tumor • mesenchymal tumors clear cell sarcoma of the kidney, atro of the kidney, mesoblastic nephroma • metanephron tumors metanephron adenoma, metanephron adenofibroma, metanephron stromal tumor, ossifying renal tumor in infants • epithelial tumors renal medullary carcinoma, papillary cell renal carcinoma • other tumors pnet, synovial sarcoma, anaplastic sarcoma of the kidney. clinical staging: currently, the siop and nwts groups use a single nephroblastoma staging system, which is decisive for treatment: stage i the tumor is localized within the kidney, complete removal is possible; stage ii the tumor spreads beyond the kidney, complete removal is possible, including germination of the kidney capsule, with spread to the perirenal tissue and / or into the kidney hilum, damage to regional lymph nodes, damage to extrarenal vessels, damage to the ureter; stage iii the tumor spreads beyond the kidney, possibly incomplete removal, including, in the case of incisional or aspiration biopsy, preor intraoperative rupture, peritoneal metastases, damage to intra-abdominal lymph nodes, with the exception of regional ones, tumor effusion into the abdominal cavity, non-radical removal; stage iv the presence of distant metastases; stage v bilateral nephroblastoma. variants of bilateral nephroblastomas include: a lesion of one of the poles of both kidneys, b lesion of one kidney with involvement of the hilum in the tumor process (total or subtotal) and one of the poles of the second kidney, c lesion of both kidneys with involvement of the hilum ( total or subtotal). the classification of nephroblastoma according to the tnm system currently retains mainly historical significance. this classification is based on the allocation of 4 stages. it includes clinical and postoperative staging. clinical (ctnm) classification of nephroblastoma: primary tumor (category t) (tx primary tumor was not assessed, t0 primary tumor was not detected, t1 tumor of one kidney with an area of up to 80 cm2, t2 tumor of one kidney with an area of more than 80 cm2 (measurement area is made by multiplying the largest vertical and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 106 | p a g e horizontal dimensions, while the dimensions include the kidney tissue along with the tumor), t3 a rupture of a unilateral tumor that occurred before the start of treatment, t4 a bilateral tumor); lymph node involvement (category n) (nx regional lymph nodes not assessed, n0 regional lymph nodes not affected, n1 metastases to regional lymph nodes); distant metastases (category m) (mx diagnosis of possible distant metastases was not carried out, m0 distant metastases were not detected, m1 distant metastases were detected). the calculation of the area is made according to the excretory urogram, ultrasound, ct or mri. the aim of our study is to improve modern diagnostic methods in the study of pathomorphological changes that develop in the kidneys of children with nephroblastoma. the main objectives of the study are to identify macroscopic and microscopic changes in the renal tissues in nephroblastoma in children, to study the changes in renal tissues that develop in nephroblastoma in children using the immunohistochemical method, to substantiate the criterion for the relationship between pathomorphological and immunohistochemical changes during development nephroblastoma in children. when evaluating the pathomorphological features of nephroblastoma, data on autopsied corpses are given, as well as a general description of the research methods used. in this study, a retrospective analysis of extracts from case histories, data obtained during autopsy, copies of materials obtained in laboratory studies, the results of clinical, laboratory studies, which were obtained during autopsy in the department of pathomorphology of the republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of oncology, is carried out. and radiology from 2008 to 2021. in our research, based on the results of the study, we study the relationship of pathomorphological changes that develop in the kidneys with nephroblastoma in children and between death. a full and comparative analysis of the relationship between pathomorphological and immunohistochemical changes in renal tissues is carried out. diagnosis of wilms tumor. if, after an external examination of the child and in the history of the disease, the pediatrician has a suspicion of wilms' tumor, then the doctor issues a referral to the children's oncological hospital on suspicion of wilms' tumor, various tests and studies must be carried out: firstly, to confirm the diagnosis, and secondly, to find out the specific form of nephroblastoma and find out how much the disease has already spread throughout the body. having received answers to these questions, you can begin to plan the optimal treatment tactics and give a prognosis. an important role (after an external examination) for the diagnosis is played by such diagnostic methods from images as ultrasound (ultrasound), magnetic resonance imaging (mri) and computed tomography (ct). with their help, wilms' tumor can be distinguished from other diseases (for example, from neuroblastoma, from lymphoma or from neuroblastomatosis) with a certainty of up to 95%. also, the images can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 107 | p a g e accurately assess the size of the tumor and the degree of its prevalence throughout the body. but the condition for the most accurate diagnosis is the high quality of equipment and the extensive experience of the doctor who performs diagnostics using images. this is especially important here. because in germany, microscopic (histological) confirmation of the diagnosis, that is, when a tumor sample is taken and then examined under a microscope, is usually carried out after the initial course of chemotherapy. clarification of the diagnosis and search for metastases. sometimes it happens that it is impossible to accurately distinguish wilms' tumor from other diseases, such as neuroblastoma, from the images. then an additional examination is ordered. for example, mibg scintigraphy is done to distinguish nephroblastoma from neuroblastoma. or they look for certain tumor markers in the body, which can be found if the child has a neuroblastoma. with nephroblastoma, they are not in the body. other studies should confirm or rule out metastases in the body. therefore, in order to find metastases in the lungs, an x-ray or computed tomography of the chest is always prescribed. depending on the treatment plan and to check how certain organs work, additional studies are carried out before the start of treatment. so, especially before a course of chemotherapy in children, they check how the heart works (echocardiogram echocg), check hearing (audiometry) and kidneys (using nuclear medicine methods). if any changes occur during treatment, then they must be compared with the initial results of the examination. depending on this, the tactics of treatment can be adjusted. examination of tissue samples: only when the preoperative course of chemotherapy is completed (it lasts from 4 to 6 weeks) and the images clearly confirm the diagnosis, a biopsy of the tumor is taken. tumor tissue is examined under a microscope (histological analysis) and molecular genetic analysis is done. a tumor biopsy is performed during surgery, when the tumor itself is removed. only in exceptional cases, an operation or a biopsy with a fine needle is performed before the start of treatment in order to obtain a sample of tumor tissue [1]. morphological diagnosis. as with all other malignant tumors, the diagnosis of nephroblastoma is based on morphological findings. however, in relation to nephroblastoma, an exception is allowed from the rule of conducting a biopsy before starting chemoradiotherapy. during a biopsy, a violation of the integrity of the pseudocapsule occurs, and the tumor detritus enclosed in the pseudocapsule, which has a mushy nature, is dispersed throughout the abdominal cavity or along the needle, which increases the spread of the tumor, changes the clinical stage of the disease (automatically transfers to stage 3) and worsen the prognosis of the disease. therefore, in patients >6 months and <16 years of age, the diagnosis of nephroblastoma is made on a conservative examination. this is facilitated by the presence of clear diagnostic signs of nephroblastoma, which reduce diagnostic errors to a negligible minimum. histological diagnosis is established after preoperative chemotherapy. confirmation of the diagnosis in a reference laboratory is mandatory. at the same time, some foreign american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 108 | p a g e protocols suggest the initial removal of a kidney with a tumor or its biopsy, even with dubious tumor resectability. in accordance with the nwts strategy, this approach makes it possible to avoid errors in conservative diagnosis and conduct a thorough revision of the abdominal organs, excluding or detecting metastasized lymph nodes and a tumor of the opposite kidney (according to nwts, in 30% of cases of bilateral nephroblastoma, the tumor of the second kidney does not visualized by conservative diagnostic methods). diagnosis of the primary tumor is based on the identification of typical signs of nephroblastoma and the exclusion of other diseases. the circle of differential diagnoses includes malformations of the kidney, hydronephrosis, neurogenic tumors and other tumors of the retroperitoneal space, liver tumors, hamartoma. diagnosis of nephroblastoma and determination of the stage includes laboratory and instrumental studies. laboratory studies include: a clinical blood test, a general urinalysis, a biochemical blood test, and a study of catecholamines in urine and blood serum (to rule out neuroblastoma) [13]. thus, the review of the literature showed that in the domestic and foreign literature the issue under study has not been sufficiently studied. nephroblastoma is one of the serious diseases in children among oncopathologies, which requires dynamic monitoring of hemodynamic parameters and the timely administration of both pharmacological and mechanical means of prevention. prevention of the development of wilms' tumor is one of the important steps to increase the survival of children with nephroblastoma. references 1. мария яллурос(дипл. биолог) мультицентровая кооперативная группа по вопросам детской онкологии и гематологии(kpoh) 2013 2. coorens thh, treger td, al-saadi r, et al.: embryonal precursors of wilms tumor. science. -2019. vol 366. № 6470. р.1247-1251 3. daw nc, chi yy, kalapurakal ja, et al.: activity of vincristine and irinotecan in diffuse anaplastic wilms tumor and therapy outcomes of stage ii to iv disease: results of the children's oncology group aren0321 study. j clin oncol. -2020. vol 38. № 14. –р.1558-1568 4. daw nc, chi yy, kim y, et al.: treatment of stage i anaplastic wilms' tumour: a report from the children's oncology group aren0321 study. eur j cancer. – 2019. vol 118. –р. 58-66 5. dix db, fernandez cv, chi yy, et al.: augmentation of therapy for combined loss of heterozygosity 1p and 16q in favorable histology wilms tumor: a children's oncology group aren0532 and aren0533 study report. j clin oncol. -2019. vol 37. № 30. –р. 2769-2777 6. dix db, seibel nl, chi yy, et al.: treatment of stage iv favorable histology wilms tumor with lung metastases: a report from the children's oncology group aren0533 study. j clin oncol. 2018. vol 36. № 16. –р. 1564-157 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 109 | p a g e 7. ehrlich pf, anderson jr, ritchey ml, et al.: clinicopathologic findings predictive of relapse in children with stage iii favorable-histology wilms tumor. j clin oncol.2013. vol 31. № 9. –р. 1196-1201 8. fernandez cv, perlman ej, mullen ea, et al.: clinical outcome and biological predictors of relapse after nephrectomy only for very low-risk wilms tumor: a report from children's oncology group aren0532. ann surg. -2017. vol 265. № 4. –р. 835-840 9. ferrer fa, rosen n, herbst k, et al.: image based feasibility of renal sparing surgery for very low risk unilateral wilms tumors: a report from the children's oncology group. j urol. – 2013. vol 190. № 5. –р. 1846-51 10. gow kw, barnhart dc, hamilton te, et al.: primary nephrectomy and intraoperative tumor spill: report from the children's oncology group (cog) renal tumors committee. j pediatr surg. – 2013. vol 48. №1. –р. 34-38 11. graf n „nephroblastom“, leitlinie der gesellschäft für pädiatrische onkologie und hämatologie awmf online. 2010 12. graf n, rübe c, gessler m „nierentumoren, in: gadner h, gaedicke g, niemeyer ch, ritter j (hrsg.): pädiatrische hämatologie und onkologie“, springer-verlag. – 2006. –р. 847-865 13. graf n, semler o, reinhard h „prognosis of wilm's tumor in the course of the siop trials and studies“, urologe a. – 2004. vol 43. –р. 421-428 14. green dm, breslow ne, d'angio gj, et al.: outcome of patients with stage ii/favorable histology wilms tumor with and without local tumor spill: a report from the national wilms tumor study group. pediatr blood cancer. -2014. vol 61. № 1. –р. 134-139 15. hol ja, jongmans mcj, sudour-bonnange h, et al.: clinical characteristics and outcomes of children with wagr syndrome and wilms tumor and/or nephroblastomatosis: the 30-year siop-rtsg experience. cancer. -2021. vol 127. № 4. – р. 628-638 16. howlader n, noone am, krapcho m, et al.: seer cancer statistics review (csr) 1975-2016. bethesda, md: national cancer institute, 2019 17. khanna g, naranjo a, hoffer f, et al.: detection of preoperative wilms tumor rupture with ct: a report from the children's oncology group. radiology. -2013. vol 266. № 2. –р. 610-617 18. kieran k, anderson jr, dome js, et al.: lymph node involvement in wilms tumor: results from national wilms tumor studies 4 and 5. j pediatr surg. -2012. vol 47. № 4. –р. 700-706 19. mahamdallie ss, hanks s, karlin kl, et al.: mutations in the transcriptional repressor rest predispose to wilms tumor. nat genet. -2015. vol 47. № 12. –р. 1471-1474 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 292 | p a g e pharmacological changes in the cellular structure of the human body parpieva s.b. andijan state medical institute , uzbekistan . annotation in this paper, quantitative changes in lipid content in the liver mitochondria were measured at different times after heliotrin was administered to rats to determine the pathogenetic significance of hepatitis in the liver. keywords: mitochondria, lipid, liver, hepatitis, membrane, phospholipid, organella. the matrix contains krebs (or tricarboxylic) cycle enzymes. the enzymes that make up the electron transport system are located inside the membrane. in the matrix of the liver mitochondria, 67% of the total proteins are located in the outer membrane, 21% in the inner membrane, and 6% in the intermembrane space. these 4 compartments store a specific group of enzymes that are suitable for their function. the permeability of the inner membrane of the mitochondria is so low that only small molecular substances (molecular mass less than 100) can pass through this membrane. for this reason, this membrane contains transport systems that transport substances such as intermediates of respiration (pyruvate, metabolites of the citric acid cycle), amino acids, atf, adf, phosphate, sa2 +. using an electron microscope on the matrix side of the inner membrane and on the crystals, a fungus-like membrane atf surface (elementary particles) with a round head diameter of 7–9 mm and a leg length of 4 mm can be seen. the outer membrane contains the enzymes acyl-coa synthetase and monoamine oxidase, which activate phospholipids and fatty acids. one of the differences of the outer membrane from the inner membrane is that it retains a large amount of cholesterol, with more phosphatidiphyletanolamine, phosphatidylcholine and phosphatidylinositides than phospholipids. among mitochondrial cell organelles, it is the most sensitive to external and internal environmental influences. in addition, mitochondria play an important role in appoptosis. to determine the pathogenetic significance of hepatitis in the liver, changes in mitochondrial function in different physiological and pathological conditions depend on changes in its structure, ie the quality and quantity of lipids located in the membrane. the introduction of heliotrin into the body of rats led to a decrease in the total amount of phospholipids in the liver mitochondria, and an increase in free fatty acids and phosphatidic acid. these changes were accelerated depending on the amount of heliotrin introduced into the animal’s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 293 | p a g e body. 0.5 of the experiment; at 1 and 2 months, the total amount of phospholipids in the liver mitochondria was 12.8; decreased by 22.7 and 41.3%, and the amount of free fatty acids was 24.4; 38.1 and 52.7%, and the phosphatidic acid content was 44.5; increased by 63.3 and 106.8%, respectively. the obtained results indicate an increase in the catalytic activity of the enzymes phospholipase a2 and phospholipase d located in the mitochondrial membrane under the influence of heliotrin [5]. our next experiment was to determine what changes in the composition of other phospholipids in the liver mitochondria occur under the influence of heliotrin. when heliotrin is injected into the body, 0.5 of the experiment; increased levels of phosphatidylcholine (8.7; 9.4 and 11.7%) and phosphatidylserine (2.4; 6.3 and 12.0%) in the liver mitochondria at 1 and 2 months, phosphatidylethanolamine (7.2; 10). , 0 and 8.8%, respectively. an increase in the amount of phosphatidylcholine and phosphatidylserines in the mitochondria under the influence of heliotrin, and a decrease in phosphatidylethanolamine, in our opinion, may be the result of changes in the ongoing methylation and decarboxylation reactions in liver tissue [8]. under the influence of heliotrin, the amount of phosphatidylinositide in the liver mitochondria decreases and this process accelerates as the experiment progresses. if the amount of phosphatidylinositol decreased by only 14.8% in 0.5 months of the experiment, it decreased by 20.9% in 1 month and by 28.7% in 2 months. one of the interesting aspects of the physiological role of phosphatidylinocyte metabolism is its participation in energy transformation in the cell [9]. the introduction of heliotrin into the body led to a decrease in the amount of cardiolipidine in the hepatic mitochondria, and this process intensified in accordance with the continuation of the experiment. if in 0.5 months of the experiment the amount of this phospholipid decreased by only 6.7%, in 1 month it decreased by 9.0% and in 2 months by 16.8%. thus, when heliotrin is introduced into the body, the synthesis of cardiolipin in the mitochondria slows down or becomes endogenous. the catalytic activity of phospholipases is increased. under the influence of heliotrin, the amount of lysophosphatidylcholine in the liver mitochondria decreased. the higher the amount of heliotrin introduced into the body, the lower the lysophosphatidylcholine. if the amount of this lysophospholipid decreased by only 6.5% in 0.5 months of the experiment, it was 14.1% at 1 month and 22.2% at 2 months. in our opinion, the hydrolytic activity of lysophospholipase a1 and phospholipase d in the liver mitochondria is increased under the influence of heliotrin [7]. membrane lysophospholipase a1 regulates the permeability of the mitochondrial membrane and the degree of mitochondrial dysfunction, ensuring that lysophospholipids and their diacyl forms are normal. phospholipase d not only affects phospholipids, but also hydrolyzes lysophospholipids [3]. under the influence of heliotrin, phosphatidic acid in the liver mitochondria increases sharply, and this process intensifies as the experiment continues. if, in 0.5 months of the experiment, the amount of phosphatidic acid increases by 44.5%, it reaches 63.3% at 1 month, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 294 | p a g e doubles (106.8%) in 2 months. in our opinion, an increase in phosphatidic acid in the hepatic mitochondria under the influence of heliotrin may be due to an increase in the hydrolytic activity of phospholipase d located in the membrane or an increase in phosphatidyl acid synthesis in the liver [2]. 0.5 of the experiment; in months 1 and 2, this ratio was 17.3; increased by 21.9% and 21.9%, respectively. under the influence of heliotrin, changes in the ratio of the diacyl form of phospholipids in the hepatic mitochondria with their lysoshakes were also detected. the ratio of phosphatidylcholine / lysophosphatidylcholine increased under the influence of heliotrin and this process intensified as the experiment continued. if in 0.5 months of the experiment this ratio increased by only 16.2%, in 1 and 2 months it increased by 27.4 and 46.7%. in our experiment, the introduction of heliotrin into the body revealed common phospholipids in the liver mitochondria, including cardiolipin, phosphatidylethanolamine, lysophosphatidylcholine increases the amount of phosphatidylcholine and lysophosphatidylcholine in the mitochondria to those of healthy animals. 0.5 of the experiment; at 1 and 2 months, the amount of phosphatidylethanolamine in the liver mitochondria of hepatitis rats was 8.8 times higher than normal; decreased by 14.6 and 15.6%, and phosphatidylserine by 12.0; increased by 21.0 and 25.2%, and in animals receiving phyto-tea in the 0.5 and 1 months of the experiment, the former decreased by 9.7 and 3.9%, and the latter by 10.4 and 8.3%, approaching the norm. by 2 months of experimentation, phytochoy had brought these two phospholipid levels back to full normal. conclusion . phytochoic activity allows the liver to maintain a constant level of essential phospholipids of the liver mitochondria, which are necessary to maintain the physicochemical properties of the membrane. the introduction of phytochoy into the body of rats with hepatitis led to a gradual decrease in the amount of phosphatidic acid in the liver mitochondria and approaching the norm at 2 months of treatment. the results obtained show that phytochoy has an effect in chronic heliotrinous hepatitis. thus, phytochoy allows the quantity and quality of phospholipids, which play an important role in the architecture of biological membranes, to be maintained. literature 1. абдуллаев н.х., каримов х.я. печень при интоксикациях гепатотропными ядами. – ташкент: медицина, 1989. – 96 с. 2. авдонин п.в., ткачук в.а. рецепторы и внутриклеточный кальций. –москва: наука, 1994. – 288 с 3. акшина н.г. биоэнергетические нарушения в митохондриях печени при интоксикации и возможные способы коррекции. автореф. дис. ... канд. биол. наук. – ташкент, 2001. – 23 с. 4. алматов к.т., рахимов м.м. функционирование митохондрий печени крыс при гепатите // вопросы медицинской химии, 1978. – т. 24. – № american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 295 | p a g e 5. – с. 740-747. 5. алматов к.т. механизмы развития повреждений мембран митохондрий и роль липолитической системы. автореф. дисс. ... докт. биол. наук. – ташкент, 1990. – 38 с. 6. горбатая о.н. липолитическая система митохондрий и ее функциональная роль. дисс. ... канд. биол. наук. – ташкент, 1988. – 203 с. 7. дятловицкая э.в., безуглов в.в. липиды как биоэффекторы. введение // биохимия, 1998. – т. 63. – вып. 1. – с. 3-5. 8. скулачев в.п. аккумуляция энергии в клетке. – москва: наука, 1969. – 440 с. 9. скулачев в.п. трансформация энергии в биомембранах. – москва: наука, 1972. – 204 с. 10. скулачев в.п. энергетика биологических мембран. – москва: наука, 1989. – 564 с. 11. турақулов ё.х. биохимия.-тошкент. 1995. 12. тихонов а.н. биохимия.москва 1999 . 13. nozimjon o’g’li, s. s., & xasanboy o’g’li, a. a. (2021). quantitative indicators of villi cells in the intraepithelial part of the small intestine. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 19-21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 154 | p a g e research of bentonite drying process in extremely high frequency electromagnetic field (uyuch emm) j.m. kurbanov doctor of technical sciences, professor samarkand economy service institute, samarkand, uzbekistan annotation abstract. in this study, the study of drying process using convektiv-uyuch emc energy in obtaining nanocatalyser from" navahor " bentonite was covered. also, the relevance of the topic, the experimental device of the laboratory used in the study, the research techniques and the analysis of the results obtained are presented. on the basis of the purpose of the work, the study of the drying process in the technology of obtaining a nanocatalizer and the acceleration of the process and technology by carrying it out in uyuch emc, the quality of texturized descriptions of loyi samples of "navakhor" bentonite (catalyst)has been achieved.. keywords: zol –gel " technology, bentonite, uyuch emc, chemical composition, texture, adsorption method , porosity, modification introduction in recent years," zol –gel " technology has been conducting large scientific practical research on the basis of low temperature, inorganic and organo –inorganic materials synthesis kilish. it differs from other technologies by its advantages in a number of features, such as the simplicity of equipment used in technology, energy efficiency, environmental safety, cost effectiveness, flexibility of the coinage, etc. [1-5]. the reason is that nanocatalysts exhibit high catalytic activity, selectivity, stability, etc. the high efficiency of nanocatalysts is due to the processes of migration and transfer (transport) of charge, energy, mass and informations in them, these processes occur both in nanotubes and in chemical reactions in nanotubes. the practical application of such catalysts leads to an unprecedented improvement in the environmental characteristics of many processes and technologies in the industry, a decrease in harmful emissions emitted into the atmosphere, the creation of environmentally friendly types of alternative energoressors, new products and materials. based on the analysis of the conducted literature [6,7], the prospect of using a nanosarticle catalyst in catalysis was found to be related to the following two scientific aspects. first, as the particle size decreases, a large percentage of atoms settle on the surface, so the catalyst consisting of nanosarticles will have a large surface-surface, geterogen will be very active in reactions. secondly, many properties of nanosystems depend on their size (size effect). therefore , change the size of the nanosarticles, it is possible to control not only their activity, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 155 | p a g e but also their selectivity. when the size of the catalyst membrane decreases, the reaction rate increases sharply. at present, high energy consumption and raw materials to existing technologies with geterogen catalysts are forcing the implementation of the recorded processes, the search for new methods. from the above, it seems. one of the main processes in the" zol-gel " technology is the thermal treatment , drying and burning of this material. currently, these processes are carried out with the usual heat mass transfer, in the material formed in such a method, the quality of the porosity will not be high, and the porosity is one of the main waiters of the catalyst sorbents. therefore, the study of the drying process in the technology of obtaining a nanocatalizer from the retaining substance bentonite and its conduct in uyuch emm is extremely relevant. ii.the main part research metods the search for bentonite inoculation was carried out on the experimental experimental apparatus, the scheme of the kurilma is presented in figure 1 1-self-author ksp-4m; 2 dyuar capacity; 3 temperature sensor (thermoparxk); 4 electrodvigatel; 5thermometer; 6-dissector; 7-wave transmitter 8-engraving-generator magnetron; 9-resonator drying camera; 10-ventilator; 11-calorie; 12air inlet way; 13-scales base 14electronic scales vlk-500; 14research product. picture. 1. carving-convex drying experimental device scheme. the experiment device for drying in the resonator the microwave oven, assembled on the basis of an electronic microwave oven, is a single block, which includes: a control panel, a drying chamber, an air duct and drying, a system for measuring the mass of the product you need, and a microwave energy generator. the operating frequency of the microwave oven is 2450 mhz and uses a magnetron microwave energy generator with a capacity of 2,0 kw. the device was considered a rectangular resonator with a drying chamber dimensions 400 x 350 x 250 mm. inside the drying chamber there is a rotating fixture dissector, which ensures the same distribution of the microwave area in the chamber. to control the incoming power in the working chamber, the anode conductor of the microwave generator is connected by means of a laboratory autotransformator (latr) magnetron power 0,4 0,2 kw. can change. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 156 | p a g e in order to measure the mass of the drying product directly during the drying process, it is carried out with a measuring accuracy of 500 with the help of vlk-0,01 type scales installed on the bottom of the drying chamber. scales performed the scale and the base on the camera through the ebonite-dielectric axis. quenching is carried out on a grid frame made of material zolite. the air in the drying chamber is supplied directly to the product by the side. heating the air is carried out in a calorimeter heated by electricity. the air velocity is performed by an air compressor in the range of 0,2-0,6 m / s and the temperature in the range of 293-3830 k by an autotransformator. the inlet and outlet of the air to the drying chamber is carried out through a metal net. the air temperature is measured by a temperature sensor-a thermocouple (a chrome-kopel with a diameter of 0,2 mm) ksp-4m recorder and a dyar container filled with water. when drying in the microwave, the temperature of the bentonite and the chamber directly j.m.invented by kurbanov, measured with a special temperature sensor. [8,9]. for drying after primary processing of bentonite of the navahor field 200 gr. the mass is placed on the bottom of the cell. then, the temperature sensor was set and the oven turned on, where the air parameter is kept constant: v _w = 0,1-0,3 m⁄ s; t_= 85 90 0 c and heated in the microwave energy. a certain power supply of microwave energy is carried out in the vibration mode every 2-1 minutes until the temperature inside the material is reached for 2-4 seconds, and thus every 1-2 minutes. thus, the material is dried until the humidity reaches 2,8. the experiment was conducted at different capacities of microwave energy: 0,14; 0,25; 0,5 kw. the chemical composition of the navbahor deposit bentonite was determined by methods in accordance with the standards of the international union of theoretical and applied chemistry. the elemental composition of the materials obtained was determined using jeol jsm6390a scanning electron microscope with the addition of jeol jed-2200 eds x-ray spectrum microanalysis (rsmathe study of the porous structure of the sample was carried out on the device asap-2010 of the firm micromeritics, using the method of temperature adsorption of nitrogen.the quality and quantity composition of reaction products were analyzed in chromatography "crystal 5000" with capillary colonic and flame-ionization. the determination of the porous structure and comparable surface surface of catalysts was carried out in the automatic gasoadsorbtion analyzer by the method of brunauer, emmet, wires (bet) and wahuska vaporil. the comparative surface surface was calculated at 77 k by the adsorption isoterm of nitrogen. 2-the figure shows the drying curve lines in different mode methods in the form of crushed bentonite plate with a thickness of 5mm plate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 157 | p a g e 1 convective тв=85о с, �̅�в = 2-3 м/с, φ = 70% ; 2 uyuch emm energy р =0,4 квт; 3 uyuch emm convectiv р=0,36 квт, тδ=75ос, �̅�в = 0,3 м/с; 4 uyuch emm convectiv р=0,4 квт, тδ =90ос, �̅�в = 3 м/с. 2-picture. drying curve lines of dried bentonite (δ =5 mm) in different energy transfer techniques 3,4-the pictures show the drying temperature and the curve of the connection to the engraving generator capacity. 1 тв =75ос; 2 тв =80ос; 3 тв =90о с. 3-picture. the dependence of the drying curve on temperature. 1-рўю=0,28 квт, 2-рўюч=0,30квт, 3рўюч=0,36квт, 4-рўюч=0,4 квт. 4-picture. connection of the drying curve to the surface generator capacity. conducted full-fledged experiment showed that the drying mode for bentonite weighing 0,2 kg is reasonable at 0,52 kw microwave power, air velocity v_ = 0,2 m⁄s and air temperature 82℃, the total drying time in this mode is 18 -22 min. makes up ni. the total time of energy supply of the microwave oven is 12-14 minutes, the frequency of burning the microwave oven in the first period of drying 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 u % 𝜏 3 2 4 1 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 u % 𝜏 4 3 0 10 20 30 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 u % 𝜏 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 158 | p a g e is activated every 2 minutes, in the second after 1 minute, the maximum temperature of bentonite is 82 ℃. the tradision where different modified bentonite clay is currently being used in practice and the tekstur description which is being formed in the konvektiv – uyuch drying offered by us are presented in table 1. 1-table. textur description of" navbahor " bentonite loyi samples example s вет m2/g vмп sm3/g v мзп sm3/g σvпор sm3/g cср nm трад uyuch трад uyuch трад uyuch трад uyuch трад uyuch мм 96 104 0,010 0,016 0,160 0,137 0,170 0,176 7,00 4,08 al13 рмм 108 116 0,029 0,034 0,137 0,124 0,166 0,171 8,42 6,13 al30рмм 125 131 0,035 0,039 0,138 0,131 0,173 0,178 8,04 6,21 as can be seen, when drying alternately modified bentonite clay from primary traditionality drying ( temperature 120 – 1500s) and convektiv-uyuch method at low temperature (80-850s), the volume of their specific surface and porous is reduced by the traditionalization method of samples , that is, at high temperature. heat treatment of bentonite clay at a temperature above 100°c leads to the irreversible convergence of the layers together with the release of water from the layerlararo and the deterioration of the textur parameters. konvektiv-uyuch their starter "carcasses" at relatively low temperatures mainly on account of dividing dressing from the thermal effects of microwaves, the number and surface of their surface increases, the number of smaller shovels, and the description of tekstur by dividing the mid magnifier 4-6 nm is improved by about 20-25%. this is due to the fact that uyuch energy initially occurs not from the surface, but in the case of sneezing of the entire volume of the balcony,as in the case of tradisin usudagi. regardless of the composition and modification conditions of natural bentonites, the average mesogamous diameter of all samples remains constant and varies in the range of 4,0-4,1 nm. it should be noted that as a result ofetetkash, the size of the mesogast can be slightly reduced . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 159 | p a g e iv.conclusion drying mode using bentonite convektiv-uyuch emc energy is reasonable at 0.52 kw microwave power, air speed v_ = 0.2 m⁄s and air temperature 82 ℃, the total drying time in this mode is 18 -22 min. makes up ni. the total time of energy supply of the microwave oven is 12-14 minutes, the frequency of burning the microwave oven in the first period of drying is activated every 2 minutes, in the second 1 minute, the maximum temperature of bentonite 82 ℃. konvektiv-uyuch due to the fact that at relatively low temperatures are fried whole volume, on account of dividing their starter "carcass" dressing, the number and surface of their surface increases, and on account of dividing medium magnifier 4-6 nm, tekstur description is improved by about 20-25%. references 1. bobomurodova, s.y., fayzullaev, n.i., usmanova, k.a. catalytic aromatization of oil satellite gases//international journal of advanced science and technology, 2020, 29(5), стр. 3031–3039. 2. fayzullaev, n.i., bobomurodova, s.y., avalboev, g.a. catalytic change of c1-c4-alkanes//international journal of control and automation, 2020, 13(2), стр. 827–835. 3. mamadoliev, i.i., fayzullaev, n.i., khalikov, k.m. synthesis of high silicon of zeolites and their sorption properties//international journal of control and automation, 2020, 13(2), стр. 703–709. 4. mamadoliev, i.i., fayzullaev, n.i.optimization of the activation conditions of high silicon zeolite//international journal of advanced science and technology, 2020, 29(3), стр. 6807–6813. 5. b.sh.shukurov., sh.b.raxmatov., n.i.fayzullayev. kaolindan yuqori kremniyli seolitlar olish// samdu, ilmiy axborotnomasi. 2018-yil, 5-son (109), 106-111-betlar. 6. арутюнов в.с. // катализ в промышленности.2008. no 1. с. 51. 7. simonetti d.a., carr r.t., iglesia e. // j. of catalysis.2012. no 285. p. 19. 8. курбанов ж.м., ходжаева у.р. электрофизические методы воздействия на продукты питания сервисных предприятий, монография, “iqtisodmoliya”, ташкент, 2012, 159 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 160 | p a g e 9. курбанов ж.м. научные основы интенсификации процессов гигротермической обработки продуктов питания м. мтипп. 1992 г. автореф. докт. диссерт. 10. sirozhiddinova i. rational methods of awakening and stimulation professional and creative abilities of university students //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2019. – т. 7. – №. 7. 11. бокиев б. р. и др. сорбционный метод очистки производственных сточных вод //бюллетень науки и практики. – 2018. – т. 4. – №. 7. – с. 203-209. 12. mahammadovna s. i. needs snd factors for developing professional and creative abilities of students of higher educational institutions //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 6. – с. 28042810. 13. iroda m. et al. rational methods awakening and stimulating university students professional and creative abilities //eastern european scientific journal. – 2019. – №. 1. 14. khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 15. khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 16. saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 17. bakhtiyarovna y. b. a modern method of independent teaching the role of the distance education system information //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 18. salijanovna s. y. et al. promotion and campaigning for the presidential election in new uzbekistan //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 123-125. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 161 | p a g e 19. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 20. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 25 | p a g e model for identification and analysis of problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations jalilov is the son of ahmadbek ikramjon andijan machine building institute assistant of the "safety of life activity" department ahmadbekhfx555@gmail.com in the ministry of emergency situations of the republic of uzbekistan, the state system of prevention of emergency situations and actions in such situations (fvdt) of the republic of uzbekistan is entrusted with the tasks of organizing management. there are day-to-day management bodies of fvdt to control the operation of subsystems and links of fvdt, as well as to implement operational management within the existing powers. introduction the republic of uzbekistan on protection of population and territories from natural and man-made emergency situations” and “on civil protection", the laws of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan" no. pf-4947 of february 7, 2017 and "on measures to fundamentally increase the efficiency of the system of prevention and elimination of emergency situations” implementation of decree no. pf-5066 of june 1, 2017,the state system of prevention of emergency situations and action in such situations of the republic of uzbekistanin order to increase the readiness of forces and means to act, as well as to inform the population about the danger or occurrence of emergency situations in time and to deliver information (information) the following are defined as the main tasks of xmat:  to ensure the automation of the set of technological processes of collecting, processing, storing and delivering information about the danger or occurrence of emergency situations, methods of protection in the event of emergency situations and the actions of the population, informing the population about the situation that has arisen and real-time monitoring of all processes in data delivery;  to notify the population of the republic about the threat or occurrence of emergency situations and deliver information (information); http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-68564 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-68564 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-32994 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-3107036 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-3107036 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-3223793 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-3223793 http://lex.uz/uz/docs/-3223793 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 26 | p a g e  management bodies, the state system of prevention of emergency situations and actions in such situations of the republic of uzbekistan, day-to-day management bodies, specially prepared forces and means designed and allocated (involved) for the elimination of emergency situations in the territory of the republic, the risk of emergency situations or their occurrence to notify and deliver information (information). identification and analysis of problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations is achieved by developing an appropriate model that includes 3 main components (table 3) [1]. table 3 the main sections of the development of the model for identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management in emergency situations. components of the model decomposition of components 1. analysis of the subject area 1.1. determination of the field of study and analysis of the fvdt system of the ministry of emergency situations 1.2. determining the status of existing cases on this issue. assessing the activities of officials of the central control center of the ministry of emergency situations. 1.3. determining the existing organizational, auxiliary and functional levels of activity of fvhq and bmm officials 2. structural synthesis of the system of identification and analysis of problematic issues in the activities of officials 2.1 statement of the problem 2.2. determination of the structure of the developed system 2.3. identifying the functional subsystems of the problemsolving system 3. formulation of suggestions for applying the developed methodology 3.1. creating a user base and database content 3.2 creation of data collection and processing technology 3.3. determining the principles of formulating queries to the database 3.4. identify the adopted data analysis technology and present relevant results to the leadership of the national center for action and management of emergency situations identification and analysis of problematic situations in the activities of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 27 | p a g e emergency situations of the republic of uzbekistan is carried out at three levels corresponding to the daily management bodies of the unified state system for prevention and elimination of emergency situations (fvdt) [2] . these levels have similar technical, information and software, which makes it possible to develop a unified approach and develop a universal system for different levels of fvdt. the concept of the fvhq and bmm system is introduced for the analysis of the subject area in order to determine the properties specific to the sections, as well as to determine the laws of operation of the fvhq and bmm units [1]. the fvhq and bmm system is a complex organized technical system with a number of interconnected subsystems (fig. 9), homomorphic and different levels of fvhq and bmm units related to the daily fvdt management bodies used as an auxiliary tool for evaluating the performance of officials. if management, department, unit, group, operational duty shift, etc. are structural divisions of fvhq and bmm, then in the system of fvhq and bmm, the level of units and the level of officials are separated. the operation of the fvhq and bmm system is related to the performance of the functional tasks of the officials [1]. figure 9 is the structure of the fvhq and bmm system. it is proposed to analyze the fvhq and bmm system as a management system in order to determine the features corresponding to the fvhq and bmm system and the quality indicators of the performance of the functional tasks of the officials of the ministry of emergency situations of the republic of uzbekistan. when evaluating the quality of control systems, it is appropriate to include several levels of characteristics, arranged in order of increasing complexity [3-4]. among the empirical levels of characteristics such as control, resistance to noise, stability, ability, self-organization, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 28 | p a g e the "ability" characteristic, which reflects the specific characteristics of the research presented in the model, is considered (fig. 10). fvhq and bmm system can be evaluated on this feature, it reflects the purpose and characteristic features of the activities of the officials. capacity is a property of a system that determines the degree to which a desired result can be achieved based on available resources in a given time period. this characteristic is characterized by sub-characteristics of different levels, such as resource intensity (timeliness, speed) and efficiency (work productivity, power) [1]. sub-property tree of the "capability" property for the fvhq and bmm system. according to the proposed methodology, 3 sub-characteristics of the 3rd level of the characteristic tree are selected to determine the quality indicators of the performance of official duties by the officials of the fvhq and bmm (fig. 10). the essence of quality indicators and level 3 sub-characteristics is presented in table 4. fvhq and bmm system performance for level 3 subfeatures feature feature essence quality index it's on time performance of functional tasks by officials of fvhq and bmm in accordance with normative documents time t to complete the task does not exceed the acceptable value of the quality indicator power the maximum number of tasks that an official can perform in one shift the maximum number of tasks performed by an official in a shift productivity the volume of tasks performed by an official in one shift the number of tasks performed by an official in a shift american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 29 | p a g e determining the inconsistency between the existing and required values of the selected quality indicators of the fvhq and bmm system allows to determine the existence of a problem [1]. analysis of the consequences of the existence of problems (table 5) shows the feasibility of introducing automated techniques for identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations [1]. figure 11. an example of delineating a degree and defining a field of study. achieving the goal is achieved through a systematic methodology that allows you to clearly define problematic issues by identifying three levels of systematic presentation: level of daily management bodies of fvdt (organizational level); level of tasks (level of activity) solved for the benefit of management functions and tasks; level of types of support for the activities of officials (level of support). the reviewed view of the fvhq and bmm system allows to determine the position of the problem in the model of identification and analysis of problematic issues and to determine the area of study of problematic issues (fig. 11). the presented research is mainly carried out at the following sub-levels: republican, interregional and regional levels of organization; control, planning and operational management tasks; – mathematical, programming and scientific support for support level. as a result of the analysis of the subject area for the problem identification and analysis model, the following preliminary data were obtained: structure of fvhq and bmm system (fig. 9); relevant quality indicators of fvhq and bmm system; intuitively determined possible problems in the activity of fvhq and bmm, the causes of these problems and the consequences of the existence of problems (table 5); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 30 | p a g e the current state of work on identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management in emergency situations; existing functional, organizational and auxiliary levels. required: development of a model for identification and analysis of problematic issues in the activities of officials of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations. it is possible to increase the efficiency of the daily management of fvdt by automating the process of identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of the officials of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations, by providing information and analytical support to their activities, including the use of management tools [1-4] . in the activities of officials of the ministry of emergency situations, an abstract system of identifying and analyzing problematic issues, which includes subsystems, is used to analyze problematic issues: evaluation of the performance of the duties of the officials of the fvhq and bmm; identifying the problem; problem analysis. each subsystem contains functional subsystem elements. the elements of functional subsystems correspond to the step-by-step process of identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of the national center for action and management of emergency situations of the ministry of emergency situations [1-3]. the practical application of the developed model is carried out using relational databases. databases are relational and created to store information about officials of the fvhq and bmm, as well as information about tasks that officials solve in the course of performing their functional duties. contains information. identification and analysis of problematic issues is the evaluation of the database on the formation of queries to the database and the performance of tasks related to the solution of certain tasks by the officials of the ministry of emergency situations. the direction of further research is also to improve the created relationship, it is suggested to take the following steps: determining the scope of users from the database; determining the content of subject objects to be collected and processed in the database (infographic design). the range of users of relational databases is limited only to the heads of structural divisions of fvhq and bmm, as well as the head of the studied fvhq and bmm. the structure of the database, the technology of information interaction between the users of the database and the selection of the tuple are given as an example [1-2]. each relational relationship in the database corresponds to one object, in which the attributes of the object are entered. for each relationship, the main features are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 31 | p a g e identified that are directly relevant for identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the ministry of emergency situations. with the help of relational algebra operations, database queries are made in αlanguage depending on the requirements of the requesting persons. the main features of identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the ministry of emergency situations will be the required values of the system quality indicators related to the "task", for which the request is presented in the following form: v1[sktqq≠] / v1∈l≠) ^(v2∈msh)^v1[tn≠] = v2 [tn≠] ^ (v2[l≠] = vn≠) the results of the received surveys are comparatively analyzed. when identifying and analyzing problematic issues, the existing values of the task quality indicator are evaluated and compared with the values of the required indicators (table 7). table 7 – comparison of required and actual values of indicators no comparison option conclusion 1. 𝑸𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒃 𝒒𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒏 > 𝑸𝒉𝒂𝒒𝒊𝒒𝒊𝒚 there is a problem and it needs to be solved 2. 𝑸𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒃 𝒒𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒏 ꞊ 𝑸𝒉𝒂𝒒𝒊𝒒𝒊𝒚 there may be a problem 3. 𝑸𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒃 𝒒𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒏 <𝑸𝒉𝒂𝒒𝒊𝒒𝒊𝒚 the task is carried out qualitatively. there is no problem 𝑸𝒕𝒂𝒍𝒂𝒃 𝒒𝒊𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒈𝒂𝒏 the required value of the quality indicator; 𝑸𝒉𝒂𝒒𝒊𝒒𝒊𝒚 the actual value of the quality indicator. identifying and analyzing problematic issues in the activities of officials of the ministry of emergency situations in order to effectively evaluate the activities of the units of the ministry of emergency situations, analyzing the above-mentioned proposals for applying the analysis model and identifying problematic issues in the activities of fvhq and bmm officials the model should include the following main steps: 1. selection of an official to be audited; 2. analysis of tasks assigned to an official; 3. selection of the task to be evaluated; 4. selection of the property to be evaluated; 5. selection of the indicator to be evaluated; 6. formulating requests to the database; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 32 | p a g e 7. analysis of received data; 8. presentation of the results to the management of fvhq and bmm. the practical application of the proposed model was carried out on the example of the official arm-5 (specialist for the analysis and preparation of rapid data on regional passports). the characteristics of "timeliness" and "performance" were evaluated. the "power" attribute is not taken into account, since it is directly related to the "performance" attribute. based on the results of applying the methodology, the following conclusions were drawn: 1. time feature.the value of deviation from the required value of the current average value of the "document execution time" index is ___ min. (or ___%). 2. performance feature.the cost of rejecting the current average value of the index "number of documents spent per unit of time" from the required value of the indicator is equal to ___ documents (or ___%). conclusion deviations in the identified characteristics have negative consequences, therefore, it is necessary to eliminate inconsistencies between the existing and required values of the quality indicators that affect the reasons, in particular: routine work of officials, problems of validity of the decisions made, automation and the lack of officials who know the basics of programming, the lack of staffing of the national center for action and management of emergency situations. the target criterion function for improving the efficiency of officials of the national center for action and management in emergency situations provides for changing the indicators corresponding to the characteristics "time" and "productivity" (1). the increase in efficiency is achieved by reducing the indicator of "the number of developed documents" (with a decrease in the execution time) and "the time of the tasks" (with an increase in the quality of the decision). references 1. ostudin, n.v. methodology of visualization and analysis of problem questions and data analysis tsuks mchs rossii / v.i. antyukhov, n.v. ostudin // scientific and analytical journal "vestnik sankt-peterburgskogo universiteta gps mchs rossii". – 2016. #1 s. 97-106. 2. postanovlenie pravitelstva rossiyskoy federatsii ot 30.12. 2003 no. 794 "o edinoy gosudarstvennoy sisteme preduprejdeniya i liquidatsii chrezvychaynykh situatsiy". 3. antiukhov, v.i. system analysis and decision making / v.i. antiukhov [i dr.]; pod ed. v.s. artamonova. – spb: spbu gps llc rossii, 2009. – 389 p. 4. anfilatov, v.s. teoreticheskie osnovy avtomatizatsii upravleniya voiskami / anfilatov v.s., sinyakin yu.e., khodasevich g.b., shelutko l.a. leningrad: voennaya akademia svyazi im. s.m. budennogo, 1978 — p. 97-106. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 255 | p a g e lexicographic interpretation of medical speech and medical terminology in uzbek and english languages kayumova nilufar hotam kizi asmi department of foreign languages english teacher abstract it is no exaggeration to say that terminology is the brain of all fields. it is impossible to imagine the field of medicine without terms. this article talks about the linguistic features, uniqueness, translation mechanism of the terms used in english and uzbek languages. keywords: term, term, linguistics, translation, feature, mechanism, abbreviation. introduction a term (including scientific and technical terms and terms of organizational and administrative documents) is any unique natural or artificial language unit (word, phrase, abbreviation, symbol, combination of words and letters, a combination of words and numbers), has a special terminological meaning that can be expressed verbally or in another formalized form as a result of a self-formed or special conscious collective agreement, and the main features of the relevant agreement are very clearly and fully reflects, and it is a concept that is important at a certain level of scientific and technical progress. a term is a word that is necessarily associated with a certain unit of the corresponding logical-conceptual system in terms of content. main part in english scientific and technical terminology, there are many terms that consist of several components. for example: read-write head for magnetic tape unit dynamic pulse storage unit1. such multi-component terms, according to linguists, are divided into two types: 1 розенталь, д. э. словарь-справочник лингвистических терминов [текст] / д. э. розенталь – м. : просвещение , 2017. – 543 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 256 | p a g e 1) inseparable terms of the phrase; 2) separable terms of the phrase. fixed terminological expressions are much easier to translate than compound words terms, because all the components in them are grammatically created, which helps to reveal the semantic relations between them. grammatical design can be expressed in terms: additions (tailless plane, selective communication); prepositions (system of axes, system of equations); finishes (threewheeled bycicle, controlled system). a more or less clear specialization of affixes is carried out in biological and medical terminology, that is, the terms are mainly built from latin and greek roots. modern medical science mainly uses latin terms or lexical elements of the greek language. some medical terms are obsolete and fall into disuse, others are changing their meaning, and new terms are emerging to represent new scientific concepts. medical terminology is the language used by doctors of various specialties. it should be clear to the reader and listener regarding the concepts. the term enters the general lexical system of the language, but only through a certain terminological system (terminology). the characteristics of the term were determined: consistency availability of definition (for many terms) a tendency to monosemy within its terminological field, i.e. the terminology of a certain discipline, science or scientific school lack of expression stylistic neutrality it can be observed that terms can be borrowed from another language, as well as created from the morphemic inventory of one's own language or from international elements. a term as a linguistic unit is subject to the phonetic and grammatical laws of this language. the structural and semantic features of terms are manifested in the field of word formation, where there is a specialization of individual formators characteristic of terminological models. to describe the structure of a term, the concept of a term element is used the minimum important component of a term. in connection with the internationalization of the language of science in the 20th century. in scientific terminology, it has a specific weight of terms formed on the basis of greeklatin elements. terminology is a set of terms within a certain professional language. this is the most mobile part of the vocabulary2. our analysis of english medical terminology shows that letter abbreviations appear in all four types: 2 капанадзе л.а. о понятиях «термин» и «теминология» // развитие лексики. м., 2015. b.75 – 86. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 257 | p a g e 1. clear abbreviations: c (cough) yo'tal (in uzbek). 2. two-digit abbreviations: ab (antibiotic) antibiotik, bp (blood pressure) qon bosimi, bt (blood test) qon testi. 3. three-digit abbreviations: ans (autonomic nervous system) avtonom nerv sistemasi, cvs (cardiovascular system) yurak-qon tomir tizimi, dnk (deoxyribonucleic acid) dnk. 4. four-digit abbreviations: twbc (total white blood cells) oq qon hujayralari soni, edud (eating, drinking, urinating and defecating) oziq-ovqat va suyuqlik iste'moli, siydik chiqarish va defekatsiya normaldir. traditionally, the term should be clear, concise and express a well-defined concept. it should also be devoid of ambiguity, synonymy, homonymy, metaphor. however, general terms, particularly medical terms, do not always meet these criteria. sometimes the same term includes extremely wide meanings, for example: "bladder" qovuq; kist; bo'shliq. and sometimes, depending on the context, the meanings of the term can even be contradictory. for example: "bleeding" qon ketish (tomir nuqsoni natijasida qonning o'z-o'zidan chiqishi) and "bleeding" qon ketish (tibbiy muolaja natijasida qon ketish). references 1. rosenthal, d. e. dictionary-reference book of linguistic terms [text] / d. e. rosenthal m.: education, 2017. 543 b. 2. aksenova g.n., kozhukhova n.e., sharapa a.a. features of the linguistic and logical-conceptual aspects of the study of medical terms// 2014/42.html. 3. english-russian medical encyclopedic dictionary (under the editorship of acad. chuchalin a. g.) m., 2015. 4. arnold i.v. stylistics. modern english: textbook for high schools 7th ed. m.: flinta: science, 2005. 384b. 5. kapanadze l.a. on the concepts of "term" and "teminology" // development of vocabulary. m., 2015. b.75 86. www.ziyonet.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 164 | p a g e modern pedagogical technologies in teaching history mohinur pardayeva sobirjon qizi tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, faculty of history she is a 3rd year student in school management @moonlight7education +998906671012 abstract today, much attention is paid to the study of the history of independent uzbekistan is focused. it is a way for the younger generation to learn more about our history opportunities to be proud of our history and draw conclusions offers. keywords: innovation, innovative educational technologies, educational process, innovation, sustainable education, elements of the education system, history, teaching history. introduction one of the main problems of modern pedagogy is the knowledge of children is a low level of aspiration and interest in acquisition. forcing children to learn do you want to do asked the great czech enlightener jan amos comenius in his great didactics. "she was abused anyone who tries to teach by mistake makes a mistake. really, what to do with force can you do if you are forced to eat when you have no appetite, that's food nausea, vomiting, at least upset stomach, sick does. on the contrary, when a person is hungry, he eats with appetite, eats food is quick and well digested. that is why isocrates said, “science if you love, you will learn a lot. " according to quintillian, “the pursuit of knowledge it's a matter of will, not compulsory education. " this means: 1. it is necessary to arouse in the child a great passion for science and learning by all means. 2. teaching should help to overcome difficulties so that the child does not become dissatisfied and bored ”. from the above, it is clear that the use of different methods and techniques to facilitate teaching and motivate children to learn has been a topical issue for all ages. article 46 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" in the new edition, which came into force on september 23, 2020, is entitled "obligations of teachers", which provides for the development of information and communication technologies, training and education of teachers. and the use of innovative forms and methods. the importance of innovative pedagogical technologies in teaching history is to develop the professional training of future history teachers, to expand their pedagogical thinking, to form in them the methodological knowledge and skills necessary for the use of modern pedagogical technologies in teaching science. as the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 165 | p a g e content, goals and objectives of educational activity expand over time, its forms and methods are also improving. at present, man is becoming an integrated system, "technology" that allows him to fully achieve the goals of activity. on this basis, pedagogical technology has recently begun to apply in the field of education. great attention should be paid to the interests, dreams and opportunities of today's students. to do this, first of all, the teacher must be able to be a good teacher. only then can we find our way into the hearts of our students. in the law on education and the national training program reforming the education system, introducing advanced innovative technologies the need to do so is repeatedly emphasized. because our country is moving fast the economic and political position of the world community is growing day by day is growing. the term "innovative technology" is widely used today is derived from the english word "innovation" and means "innovation" means. nowadays, the interest in increasing the effectiveness of education using interactive methods (innovative pedagogical and information technologies) in the educational process is growing. classes using modern technology allow students to search for, independently study and analyze the knowledge they have acquired, and even draw their own conclusions. the main reason why today educational institutions pay special attention to the use of pedagogical technologies in the educational process can be explained as follows: • second, pedagogical technologies allow for the widespread introduction of a systematic approach to the educational process. • third, pedagogical technology encourages the teacher to pre-design the technological chain, from the goals of the educational process to the establishment of a diagnostic system and control over the process. • fourth, because pedagogical technology is based on the use of new tools and information methods, their application will ensure the implementation of the requirements of the "national training program". the correct introduction of pedagogical technologies in the educational process leads to the fact that the teacher acts as a key organizer or consultant in this process. this requires more independence, creativity and willpower from the student. classes based on pedagogical technology are important for young people strive to express their attitude to life's achievements and problems. it allows them to think, to justify their views. pedagogical technology is based on a technological approach technological approach means finished product (similar to production technology) a set of methods and techniques used in production processes to obtain a method that is understood and guarantees the expected results in achieving the set goals a set of methods is understood. if the method is a way of knowing, a way of research or attempts to acquire a certain field of practice and theoretical knowledge in an activity, a method of teaching pedagogical technology, known as a set of methods in the sense of a set of educational processes, tools, forms and methods means. the process of liberalizing diversity of opinion in the classroom is democratic life that it is an integral part of the style, yet the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 166 | p a g e true essence of freedom its demarcation by spiritual boundaries is distinct to the minds of the students need to pay attention. applying the old principles of propaganda and advocacy in this area, a complete abandonment of the way of using shallow thoughts and illustrated examples should. innovative pedagogical technologies for students in the educational process students' mastery of knowledge by increasing their interaction serves to activate and develop personal qualities. innovative the use of pedagogical technology methods helps to increase the effectiveness of the lesson will give. however, large group assignments to work as a class team teaching, written work and other methods, which have a special role in increasing the effectiveness of educational work. below help to increase the effectiveness of education if the given method is applied in all disciplines gives. the way of life and creativity of great ancestors is always an example for ancestors school. we can learn a lesson from their exemplary lives the human being from this world by studying is on this path with a specific goal in mind by reading invaluable works as we learn to live in search and aspiration we are empowered. thus, the pedagogy of interaction is the teacher and an atmosphere of understanding, trust, mutual support, and creative collaboration among students creates this, in turn, promotes true human values by young people guarantees understanding and recognition. the unit is called upon to guide development by placing new and growing demands in the field of mastering historical content and adequate methods of action. the mental activity of the students is challenging enough, but accessible. it has been proven that thinking without sufficient complexity does not have the necessary conditions to achieve high levels of independence. the optimal complexity of student activities can only be clearly defined by the teacher, taking into account the pedagogical conditions in each classroom. the main goal is to create conditions for students to demonstrate cognitive activity in the classroom. this goal is achieved in the following ways: the teacher creates problematic situations, conflicts; uses various forms and methods of organizing educational activities that allow to reveal the subjective experience of students; develops lesson plans and discusses with students; creates an environment in which each student is interested in class work; encourages students to speak and use a variety of methods to complete assignments without fear of making mistakes; evaluates not only the final result, but also the process of student activity. the general goals and means of lesson organization in the developing educational technology are specified by the teacher depending on the purpose of the lesson, its thematic content. teaching technologies as a group activity include: mutual enrichment of students' knowledge in a group; organization of joint actions that lead to the activation of educational and cognitive processes; distribution of initial actions and operations (set by the task system); communication, communication, without which distribution, exchange and mutual understanding is impossible, as a result of which the conditions of activity corresponding to the learning task are planned and the choice of appropriate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 167 | p a g e methods of action; sharing ways to solve a problem; mutual understanding, determined by the nature of the involvement of students in joint activities; the main features of the organization of student work in the classroom are: first, in this lesson, the class is divided into groups to solve specific educational problems. second, each group assumes a specific task (same or differentiated) and performs it together under the direct supervision of the group leader or teacher; third, group assignments are performed in a way that allows individual members of the group to be accounted for and evaluated; fourth, the composition of the group is not permanent, it is selected taking into account the possibility of realizing the educational potential of each member of the group with maximum efficiency depends on the content and nature of future work. study of the subject "technology and design in the teaching of history." information technology of education, pedagogical situation modeling, interactive methods are used. besides, textbooks, manuals, handouts, education visual and technical aids are used. at each stage of teaching the tasks of innovative technology as a science to determine the content of education, the preparation of forms and means of education, the preparation of situational texts, tests for inclusion in the content of the subject, the professional qualities and moral qualities development of a system of tasks aimed at improving the level of learning, determining the results of training and the level of mastering, preparation of test tasks for their objective assessment. innovative technology in education spread rapidly in almost all developed countries in the late twentieth century, and was recognized and supported by the prestigious organization unesco. it is now used successfully in many countries. many countries have made significant progress in developing the education system and increasing student learning using innovative technologies. in short, a teacher can guarantee quality and effectiveness only if he is ready for innovative activities, brings the latest innovations to the lesson and organizes them in a way that is interesting and relevant to the student. in this situation, the teacher must have a well-developed ability to think, to observe problems, to solve problems in a timely manner. in the organization of lessons in an interactive way, the development of the student's personality should begin with the creation of a self-ground. for the transfer of new knowledge from the teacher using innovative pedagogical technologies, the formation, development, strengthening of skills, repetition of knowledge, practical training, as well as for training on each topic, taking into account the specifics of the subject the correct choice of the most appropriate innovative pedagogical technology methods. applying properly selected techniques will ensure that the mash is fun and effective. in conclusion, the fact that game technologies can give students some freedom, are based on active movement and communication, and sometimes have a competitive nature, helps to create the necessary conditions for them to master the learning materials. in addition, the teacher should organize lessons in the educational process with the use of game technology, to further increase american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 168 | p a g e students' interest in science through the use of innovative methods of teaching in the classroom, to increase the effectiveness of mastering the identified topics. serves. game-based learning activities help all students become more active and able to express themselves freely in public. this requires every teacher to actively use game technology in their teaching. in other words, the above innovative methods of teaching history at the same time create the basis for the development of education and increase the level of students' mastery of history, and as a result to achieve the set educational goals. at the same time, the systematic use of such methods, which are guaranteed to be effective in the classroom, will ultimately serve to raise a generation that is not indifferent to its history. references 1. ya.a.komenskiy. buyuk didaktika. o’qituvchi nashriyoti, 1975. 134-bet. 2. yangi tahrirdagi o’zbekiston respublikasining “ta’lim to‘g‘risida”gi qonuni http://lex.uz/ 3. o’zbekiston milliy ensiklopeiyasi. zebuniso-konigil / 4-tom. bosh tahrir hay’ati a’zolari: m.aminov va b. – t.: “o’zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi” davlat ilmiy nashriyoti, 2002. 169-bet. 4. n.muslimov va boshqalar. innovatsion ta’lim texnologiyalari. “sanostandart” bosmaxonasi. 2015. 10-11 betlar. 157-bet 5. o’quv jarayonida ilg‘or pedagogik va axborot texnologiyalarini qo‘lash yo‘llari. – t.: tdiu, 2005. 60-bet. 6. tarbiya. ota-onalar va murabbiylar uchun ensiklopediya. tuzuvchi: m.n.aminov. mas’ul muharrir: a.majidov. – toshkent: “o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi davlat ilmiy nashriyoti, 2010. 432-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 9 | p a g e analysis of the speed of children of the 46th kindergarten on margilanskaya street axunov javlon abdujalilovich fergana polytechnic institute annotation this article discusses the speed of children in order to ensure the safety of pedestrians on the streets where educational institutions are located. keywords: speed, pedestrian, density, dangerous section of the road, mixed density. introduction during the years of independence, uzbekistan has acceded to more than 70 major international human rights instruments and is a party to six major international treaties adopted by the united nations in this area. one of the international legal documents that the republic of uzbekistan joined in the first period of independence, that is, on december 9, 1992, is the convention on the rights of the child, which consistently applies all measures. at a time when such work is being carried out in our country, work to reduce the number of accidents involving children is one of the most important. at the same time, a study was conducted to study the speed of passage of children through the transport section of the 46th kindergarten. the speed of vehicles and traffic has long depended on a-h-y-p-m, and the choice of speed was based on two criteria: 1) spend less time; 2) road safety. pedestrian speed is also determined by the two criteria above. road conditions, environmental conditions and traffic conditions also have a significant impact on the change in the speed of pedestrians. an analysis of the study conducted on margilan street is presented in the following graph: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 10 | p a g e figure 1. distribution curve of blood flow velocity in children. the frequency-modal velocity was determined using the distribution curve, and in fig. figure 1 shows that the modal speed of children crossing this section of the road is 6 km/h. figure 2. the total curvature of the speed of the flow of children. the rates determined from the cumulative curve can be analyzed as follows. at 15% speed, the lowest speed in the organization of traffic is considered, which is 3.5 km / h. the speed value at 50% coverage is the average of all children in the stream, which is 5.2 km/h. road signs and markings will be installed at 85% speed. it is assumed that the speed of 95% is equal to the nominal speed and is used to calculate the road elements based on this value. conclusion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 11 | p a g e if a calm walker can stop at a distance of 1.5 m, then a runner will stop at a distance of 5-10 m, depending on the speed of running. observations show that most of the children crossing the traffic lane on margilan street run across the carriageway. references 1. abdukhalilovich, i. i., & abdujalilovich, j. a. (2020). description of vehicle operating conditions and their impact on the technical condition of vehicles. the american journal of applied sciences, 2(10), 37-40. 2. axunov, j. a. (2022). analysis of young pedestrian speed. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(04), 193-195. 3. axunov, j. a. (2022). ta’lim muassasalari joylashgan ko ‘chalarda bolalarning harakat miqdorini o ‘zgarishi. academic research in educational sciences, 3(4), 525-529. 4. axunov, j. a. (2021). piyodani urib yuborish bilan bog’liq ythlarni tadqiq qilishni takomillashtirish. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1020-1026. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 136 | p a g e immunohistochemical method of treating diabetes with the effect of morphological indicators on the organism of experimental animals sabirova dildora ravshanovna scientific supervisor, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan akbarova mavluda nodirbek kizi master's degree, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan suyunov akbar tursunali ugli, students, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan abduvosieva mushtari ismoil kizi, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan saparaliev umijon hassan ugli, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan tohirov tolibjon komiljon ugli, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article is written about the study of the effect of diabetes on the organism of experimental animals by the immunohistochemically method of its effect on morphological indicators. the article is mainly written about the causes of diabetes mellitus and the fight against diabetes mellitus. keywords: origin of sugar, different levels, metabolism, indicators, immunohistochemically, hormone i̇nsulin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 137 | p a g e иммуногистохимический способ лечения сахарного диабета c воздействием морфологических показателей на организм экспериментальных животных научный руководитель: собирова дилдора равшановна магистр: акбарова мавлуда нодирбек кизи студенты: суюнов акбар турсунали у́гли, абдувосиева муштарий исмоил кизи, сапаралиев умиджон хасан у́гли, тохиров толибжон комилжон у́гли, ташкентская медицинская академия, ташкент, узбекистан аннотация данная статья написана об изучении влияния сахарного диабета на организм экспериментальных животных иммуногистохимическим методом его влияния на морфологические показатели. статья в основном написана о причинах сахарного диабета и борьбе с сахарным диабетом. ключевые слова: происхождение сахара, различные уровни, метаболизм, показатели, иммуногистохимически, гормон инсулин. introduction diabetes or sugar disease is a condition of impaired metabolism that is accompanied by changes in blood sugar levels. the hormone insulin serves to store sugar in the blood, respectively, for use as energy or as a reserve. in diabetes, however, the body cannot produce enough of the same hormone insulin or use it effectively. as a result, the amount of sugar in the blood increases from the norm, various pathological conditions occur in the eyes, kidneys, nerves and other important organs. [1, p.328] in people with type 1 diabetes, for various reasons, the insulin-producing cells in the pancreas do not produce insulin. insulin cannot process glucose due to its lack in the body. as a result, the glucose in your food cannot penetrate the cells. this leads to an increase in blood glucose levels. high blood sugar levels, on the other hand, can cause short-term and long-term problems. in type 2 diabetes mellitus, the sensitivity of the corresponding cells in the body to insulin decreases, and even with sufficient insulin production, there is a problem with the introduction of glucose into the cells in the blood. as a result, the amount of sugar in the blood remains high. this is the first of various problems in the body. if the disease is ignored during this period, it may also happen that the body does not produce enough insulin in its later stages. uncontrolled american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 138 | p a g e type 2 diabetes causes high blood glucose levels to be maintained. the following are symptoms of type 1 diabetes: starve fast; quick thirst; deterioration of vision; fatigue; frequent urination; drastic weight loss in a short time also, patients with complications of diabetes may develop ketoacidosis. symptoms of this condition include the following. [2, p. 133] acceleration of breathing; dry skin and mouth; reddened face; bad breath coming; nausea; vomiting or stomach pain if you have one or more symptoms of diabetes, you should visit a doctor. but if you have symptoms of ketoacidosis, it is imperative that you seek medical help immediately. ketoacidosis is a condition in which emergency medical care is a must. type 2 diabetes develops slowly in the body. accordingly, the first symptoms can also be in a subconscious, hidden state. type 2 diabetes mellitus is manifested by the following symptoms: constant feeling of hunger; lack of energy; constant feeling of fatigue; quick thirst; frequent urination; mouth drying; blurred vision. as the disease progresses, the symptoms get worse again and life-threatening signs can also be observed. if the blood glucose level is high for a long time, patients may experience the following symptoms: slow healing of wounds or ulcers; dark spots on the skin; leg pain. if you notice two or more of these hidden symptoms or signs of concussion in yourself, see a doctor. leaving this type of diabetes uncontrolled causes life-threatening conditions to occur.[3, p. 84] the causes of the origin of sugar disease vary according to their type. there is currently no exact data on how type 1 sugar disease originates. but there are opinions that this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 139 | p a g e can be caused by an autoimmune reaction that occurs in the body. the human immune system produces insulin in the pancreas, as a result of attacking beta cells, which disables it and these cells fail to fulfill their main function. in the origin of type 2 diabetes, genetic and lifestyle are evaluated as important factors. poor diet, sedentary work, obesity, the presence of people with diabetes in the family can affect the stagnation of cells in insulin. as a result, there is a significant increase in the amount of sugar in the blood. learn more about the rules of proper nutrition in diabetes, how to control your diet in detail through our guide: diabetes diet-schedules, recommendations and eating patterns symptoms of diabetes in men in addition to common symptoms in men with diabetes, symptoms such as decreased sexual potency, erectile dysfunction, and low overall muscle strength are also typical. symptoms of diabetes in women in addition to the common symptoms highlighted above, in women with diabetes, symptoms such as dry skin and itching can be observed, as well as urinary tract infections, fungal diseases that often recur. complications of diabetes develop slowly in the body. when the patient does not control blood sugar levels, does not take the disease seriously, there is a high risk of developing serious complications. in the end, complications of diabetes can lead to deterioration in the quality of life, even disability. cardiovascular diseases. sugar disease dramatically increases the risk of various cardiovascular problems, including ischemic heart disease, heart attack, and atherosclerosis. if the patient has diabetes, he is more likely to have heart disease or stroke. nerve damage (neuropathy). excessive high sugar causes damage to the wall of small blood vessels (capillaries), especially the walls of small blood vessels that feed the legs, resulting in a disruption in the nutrition of nerve cells. this is manifested by various discomfort, pain, irritation and decreased sensation in three parts of the limbs and hands of the patient. and later this condition begins to be felt in the upper parts, in addition to the lower parts of the arms and legs. if no treatment measures are taken, the sensation in the affected limbs can also disappear completely. damage to the nerves associated with digestion, on the other hand, causes problems with nausea, vomiting, diarrhea or constipation. for men, this can lead to erectile dysfunction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 140 | p a g e references 1. minamisawa m, yoshida s, takai n. determination of biologically active substances in roasted coffees using a diode-array hplc system. anal sci. 2004;20:325–328. 2. fredholm bb, battig k, holmen j, nehlig a, zvartau ee. actions of caffeine in the brain with special reference to factors that contribute to its widespread use. pharmacol rev. 1999;51:83–133. 3. pizziol a, tikhonoff v, paleari cd et al. effects of caffeine on glucose tolerance:a placebo controlled study. eur j clin nutr. 1998;52:846–84. 4. minamisawa m, yoshida s, takai n. determination of biologically active substances in roasted coffees using a diode-array hplc system. anal sci. 2004;20:325–328. 5. fredholm bb, battig k, holmen j, nehlig a, zvartau ee. actions of caffeine in the brain with special reference to factors that contribute to its widespread use. pharmacol rev. 1999;51:83–133. 6. pizziol a, tikhonoff v, paleari cd et al. effects of caffeine on glucose tolerance:a placebo controlled study. eur j clin nutr. 1998;52:846–84 7. minamisawa m, yoshida s, takai n. determination of biologically active substances in roasted coffees using a diode-array hplc system. anal sci. 2004;20:325–328p. 8. fredholm bb, battig k, holmen j, nehlig a, zvartau ee. actions of caffeine in the brain with special reference to factors that contribute to its widespread use. pharmacol rev. 1999;51:83–133p. 9. pizziola, tikhonoff v, paleari cd et al. effects of caffeine on glucose tolerance:a placebo controlled study. eur j clin nutr. 1998;52:846–84p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 157 | p a g e pedagogical professional competence and its essence chuponkulova sitora bazarovna denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy faculty of pedagog, the direction of preschool education 2nd course student abstract it is a very important situation to comment on the concept of pedagogical skill, scientific ideas of scientists on pedagogical skill, criteria of pedagogical skill. held. pedagogical aspects of the formation of pedagogical skills in preschool educators are also explained. the article talks about pedagogical professional competence and its essence. keywords: pedagogical competence, professional competence, essence, pedagogical skills, communication, educators, preschool, school, quality introduction the essence of the concept of "competence". market relations strong competition in the labor market. being durable is a professional competence from every professional to be, it is necessary to increase it consistently. well what is competence what are the qualities based on professional competence enough? what qualities of competence the pedagogue can highlight in himself necessary. in this place, we will talk about these and related ideas. the concept of "competence" is psychological in the field of education entered as a result of research. therefore competence "how does a specialist behave in unconventional situations, in unexpected situations behavior, communication, interaction with opponents is new his behavior is full of contradictions in the performance of uncertain tasks in the use of data, consistently evolving and complex means ownership of the action plan in the processes. professional competence special knowledge by a specialist, not the acquisition of skills, but each independent direction refers to the acquisition of integrative knowledge and actions. also, competence is always the knowledge of the specialty to get rich, learn new information, important social to understand the requirements, to search for new information, to find them requires the ability to process and apply in one's work. in the consistent and effective work of pedagogues on their own project approach to activity will come in handy. their project based on the approach, they should be able to form the following model is appropriate. the stages of working on the model and at each stage tasks to be performed are recorded. for each stage, the effective solution of the set tasks to the next stage allows to pass. the main professional role of the educator in the organization of preschool education is to create conditions for the harmonious development of children. for this, it is necessary to acquire the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 158 | p a g e professional competence of a preschool education pedagogue: to treat every child with respect to his needs and interests; able to create conditions for a sharp choice of children's activities; access to the knowledge of developing communicative abilities aimed at solving conflict situations with peers; able to create conditions for the development of cultural activities; able to assess the individual development of the child, the types of activities of personal, physical and artistic-aesthetic development that contribute to the creativity of children's speech, speech, language, and imagination. by the professional competence of an educator, we understand the sum of his personal skills and abilities, which are determined by his knowledge, skills, knowledge, views, and the ability to teach. in today's era of rapid development of modern technologies, great skill is required from the educator. this, in turn, encourages the educator to regularly communicate with the teacher, to use modern information technologies. pedagogical skill is such a personal (childishness, benevolence, humanitarianism, kindness, sincerity, tenderness, etc.) and professional qualities of a teacher-educator. professional competence of the teacher. in the conditions of market relations, it is the professional of every professional to withstand the strong competition that takes priority in the labor market. the article discusses the role of the leader in the exemplary organization of the educational process, pedagogical skills and professional culture. the head of the educational institution. in this article, the educator's profession in the implementation of child-oriented education. therefore, the acquired theoretical knowledge is improved in practice and creates the basis for the formation of professional qualifications. the main goal of the pedagogical practice is to determine and improve the level of knowledge, skills, professional abilities, competence and manners of the doctors in practical application of the theoretical knowledge they have received from pedagogy, psychology and special methodology. in it, the main attention is paid to the following: improving the level of education in pre-school institutions of the national education system, which is a product of independence; to teach the methods of applying the annual and national law, the lessons of the constitution to the process of bio-training; demonstration of the educational process based on new didactic requirements based on external research and experiments; to ensure students' independent behavior in the process of pedagogical practice .. to teach to observe and analyze educational programs in practice, the ability to work with parents and outsiders; formation of professional and personal skills typical of a teacher; to train the skill of orderly preparation of legal and regulatory documents of the institution. in order to solve the complex aspects of future education, first of all, it is necessary to ensure that they acquire emotional intelligence, professional skills, talent and culture of behavior, by introducing many pedagogic and psychological skills from the second level. in particular, the issue of preparing employees who have the ability to participate in the system of pre-school education is particularly difficult. during the period of pedagogical practice: the future educator should understand the meaning and essence of his chosen profession and being loyal to it; to follow the pedagogical and psychological principles of the character american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 159 | p a g e of national education; access to the knowledge, skills and qualifications characteristic of the specialty of the future educator; the future educator should acquire the skills of organizing educational and educational activities, as well as deepen their didactic foundations, apply modern pedagogical technologies; nationalization of the education process involves enriching the children with universal talents and strengthening their theoretical knowledge such as naturalizing children in the spirit of national independence and creating a pedagogical situation where they can grow independently. the formation of a child's personality is a result of the education process, and it cannot be compared with any other process. any kind of practical activity satisfies the spiritual and spiritual needs of the human being. pedagogy serves to improve man and his nature, that is, his heart. the main purpose of this moment is to form a perfect person. a pedagogic machopath is an integral part of a pedagogic relationship and demonstrates the highest level of pedagogic skills. the commonality between the two sides is not a kind of commonality, but rather a commonality from a dialectical point of view.the pedagogic machopath is the synthesis of a person's working process and characteristics that determine the pedagogic process, being able to organize it, and take action.so, we can say that pedagogy is the art of teaching and learning, which is constantly being perfected, and which is suitable for every pedagogue. machopath is a part of the pedagogic process, which lasts for a certain period of time. the art of listening and performing on the basis of relaxation is considered a type of all practical actions. every lesson has its own meaning, and it is the result of the process for the formation of a person's personality. that is, this work is to create socio-psychological conditions, skillfully implement the intellectual profession. to ensure the development of art, any form of demonstration of creativity, practical teaching, and the teaching of morals are considered. psychopath and art are examples of a pedagogue, for example, an actor, an oppressor, a pedagogue. first of all, the training method is calculated. to sum up, it is vitally essential to improve or focus to educate and at the same time grow their competence. references: 1. markova a.k. psychology is professionalism. m.: znanie, 1996. 2. muslimov n.a. future teachers of vocational education professional formation / monograph. t.: science, 2004. 3. muslimov n.a., and others. vocational education technology of formation of professional competence of teachers 4. f.h. khasahoba "ancestry of learning from programmed learning technology in the educational process" jizzakh: 2020, 420 page. 223 2256 5. khasanova, g. (2021). content of development of creative abilities of pedagogues of higher educational institutions. academic research in educational sciences, 2 ( 1 ), 778-782. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 134 | p a g e use of modern innovative pedagogical technologies in teaching biological sciences teshajonova mahliyoxon ma’rufjon qizi fergana state university annotation with the independence of the republic of uzbekistan, fundamental reforms were implemented in the economic and social spheres. the main essence of these reforms is the all-round development of the young generation, their spiritual wealth, high potential, knowledge, skills and qualifications. as science is constantly developing, man is always searching and researching, trying to discover new things and improve the well-being of life. therefore, today's students also try to acquire deep knowledge of the basics of science, acquire science news, think independently, and become an active participant in the educational process. it is necessary to apply pedagogical technologies to the educational process in order to increase the student's interests, satisfy their needs for learning, and activate their cognitive activity. keywords: innovation, technology, methodology, case study, score, swot analysis, sinkway, team training. one of the requirements of the "national personnel training program" of the republic of uzbekistan is the use of pedagogical technologies in the educational process, the creation of a new modern method of teaching, increasing the student's interest in a certain activity, developing the culture of communication, students' cognitive activities. development of new methods of activation. the use of interactive methods of education in the teaching process leads to the increase of student activity, the formation of creative approach skills to learning, helps to reveal one's own abilities and opportunities, forms the ability to work with a team, students are able to understand different situations in different ways. discusses from a point of view, forms decision-making skills, creates responsibility and interest in the results of one's activities, helps to form the ability to focus on problems, transfer one's knowledge to new conditions, new situations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 135 | p a g e today, a number of developed countries have accumulated a lot of experience in the field of education, and the methods that form the basis of this experience are called interactive methods. below are the interactive methods used in the educational process. table 1 case study concept analysis score debates swot analysis 6-3-5 sinkveyn aquarium fsmu roundtable methods as well summary (resume) insert klaster assesment labyrinth fidbek black box pinbord charxpalak work in pairs interactive technologies mean education that provides active interaction between the learner and the teacher in the pedagogical process. the main goals of interactive technologies: activation of mental processes of students; achieving internal dialogue in the student; ensuring that information is understandable; individualization of pedagogical cooperation; putting the student in the position of an educational subject; to achieve the establishment of two-way relations between demands. in the educational process based on interactive technology, the main task of the teacher is to direct and support the process of information exchange. for this, the teacher does the following: identifies different attitudes and opinions about the studied fact and event; activates the personal experience of the participants, their previously formed knowledge and imagination; uses methods and forms that ensure their activity; connects theory and practice; creates pedagogical situations that encourage participants to exchange experiences; ensures that the participants understand each other; encourages creativity in participants. below, we will briefly familiarize ourselves with the methodology of their practical application. cooperative learning technology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 136 | p a g e the idea of cooperative education has been adopted in different countries, including r. slavin, professor of j. hopkins university in america (1990), r. johnson, d. johnson (1987), university of california professor j. aronson (1978), in israel it was developed by tel aviv university professor sh. sharan (1988). collaborative teaching, developed by american scientists, is mainly aimed at forming students' knowledge, skills and competences mentioned in the dts and science curriculum. collaborative teaching, recommended by israeli and european scientists, in addition to the above, is used by more students. refers to the processing of educational material, the development of design activities, educational discussions and debates. the idea of cooperative teaching appeared in didactics in the 1970s. co-teaching technology is widely used in educational institutions of great britain, canada, west germany, australia, the netherlands, japan, and israel. the main idea of co-teaching is not only to complete the tasks together, but also to learn to study together. collaborative teaching is to teach every student to daily intense mental work, to think creatively and independently, to educate conscious independence as a person, to create a sense of personal dignity in every student, to share his strength and abilities. it envisages the strengthening of confidence and the formation of a sense of responsibility in education. co-teaching technology involves regular and diligent mental work, high-quality performance of educational tasks, thorough assimilation of educational material, partnering with peers, realizing that the success of each student in learning leads to the success of the group. prepares the ground for the organization of mutual assistance. in order to use cooperative teaching methods in the educational process, the teacher should: determine which subjects can be studied using cooperative teaching methods and schedule these lessons; preparation of educational tasks recommended for students on this topic and instructions for their implementation; designing the type of lesson, lesson structure and progress using collaborative teaching methods; he should prepare test tasks to control students' knowledge of past and new topics. when using these methods, it should be taken into account that the activity of group members, the creation of cooperation, the adherence to the principles of communication culture in the communication between them, as well as the students' correct completion of educational tasks in cooperation with their partners . thus, group members perform two tasks at the same time: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 137 | p a g e 1) academic assignment to achieve the intended goal of educational assignments through knowledge and creative research; 2) socio-psychological task to have a high communication culture during the lesson, to maintain calm manners. in order for the teacher to use cooperative teaching methods in the educational process, the knowledge, skills, and abilities related to the specific features of this technology, the effective organization of students' independent work, educational debates and discussions, and the students have textbooks, scientificthe skills of independent and creative work on popular literature, concise and clear expression of one's opinion, substantiation and proof of opinions, logical thinking, active participation in educational debates and discussions should be developed and conscious discipline should be established. there are several methods of cooperative learning technology: in team teaching (r. slavin), students are divided into two teams of equal number. both teams perform the same task. the members of the team perform educational tasks in cooperation, paying attention to the acquisition of the knowledge, skills and abilities provided by the subject by each student. r. slavin, one of the authors of cooperative learning technology, said that it is not enough to instruct students to complete tasks cooperatively. it is necessary to create real cooperation among students, to rejoice at the success of each student, to sincerely help each other, and to create a comfortable social and psychological environment. in this technology, when determining the quality of knowledge acquisition of students, they are not compared with each other, but with the daily result of each student with the previously achieved result. only then, realizing that the result achieved during the lesson will benefit the team, students feel responsible and strive to learn more, master knowledge, skills and abilities. cooperative teaching in small groups (r. slavin 1986). in this approach, small groups consist of 4 students. the teacher first explains the topic, then students' independent work is organized. the educational assignments given to students are divided into 4 parts, and each student performs a certain part of the assignment. at the end of the task, each student reflects on the part he has completed, teaches his friends, and then the group members make a general conclusion about the task. the teacher listens to the information of each small group and evaluates the knowledge with the help of test tasks. educational activity of students in small groups can be organized in the form of a game (tournament, competition) or individually. zigzag or saw method of cooperative teaching (e. aronson 1978). in pedagogical practice, this method is called the "saw" method. in this method, small groups consist of 6-8 students. the topic studied during the lesson is divided into logically completed parts (blocks or modules). educational assignments are prepared american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 138 | p a g e for each part, which must be completed by students. each group of students performs one of these tasks and becomes an "expert" in this part. then the groups will be reorganized. each part (block or module) must have an "expert" in these groups, and these "experts" share the knowledge they have acquired with their comrades in turn, just like the teeth of a "saw". in these groups, the educational material is redeveloped in a logical sequence. it should be noted that students are divided into groups twice in this lesson the first group is the "specialists" training group. since the educational material on this topic consists of four logically completed parts, 32 students participating in the class are divided into four equal groups of 8 students with the help of cards of 4 different colors before the start of the class. they complete their own training tasks and become "experts" in this area. the second group is the meeting group of "experts". the numbers from 1 to 8 are written on the back of each of the colored cards, and the sum of the numbers on all the colored cards should be equal to the number of students in the auditorium. the meeting of "experts" consists of 8 groups based on the numbers on the back of the cards, and these groups include 4 students who have cards of the same number and 4 different colors. it should be noted that in these groups each part (block or module) must have an "expert". at this meeting, the "experts" will explain their knowledge to their comrades in turn, just like the teeth of a "saw". in these groups, 4 parts of the educational material are redeveloped in a logical sequence. after that, the tasks created on the basis of the educational material will be integrated, and a question-and-answer session and discussion will be held between the groups. students' knowledge is monitored and evaluated individually with the help of test questions. the scores of the group members are added up, and the group with the highest score is the winner. in short, the effectiveness of the teaching process depends on the teacher's ability to organize the cognitive activities of students in accordance with the tasks and goals of teaching. list of literature 1. abdullaeva, b., & toshtemirova, m. (2020). improving the methodological preparation of future primary school teachers to form their attitude to the environment. journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems, 12(6), 1159-1162. 2. toshtemirova, m. a. (2021). a model for the formation of students' responsible attitudes towards the environment for future primary school teachers. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(10), 158-162 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 139 | p a g e 3. turkistonova maftuna. importance of pea plant in imporoving soil. fertility and morphological characteristics of pea plant.//european journal of interdisciplinary research and development-2022.13-15 p.l 4. kayumova, yo. k., mukhamedieva, i. b. k., gofurova, o. m., & tuychieva, kh. z. k. (2021). voprosy ispolzovaniya pedagogicheskih technology v prepodavanii valeologii. vestnik science and education, (9-2 (112)), 16-20. 5. sadokat, s. a., ominakhon, m. g., & maftuna, t. t. (2021). the importance of the study of dendrophagous solids in the fergana valley. annals of plant sciences, 10(12), 4467-4469. 6. akbarova, m. h., bekchonova, m. f., gofurova, o. m., & usmanova, t. e. (2021). the medicinal types of scutella (lamiaceous) group spread over fergana valley. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 105-110. 7. matluba m. the role of effective use of information technologies in teaching natural sciences // international journal of culture and modernity. 2022. t. 14. s. 82-85. 8. abdukhalilovna m. m. the internal miracle of the body is the blood //international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. 2022. t. 11. – no. 05. – s. 7174. 9. abdukhalilovna m. m. et al. different conditions caused by microelements deficiency as a result of malnutrition in schoolage children //gospodarka i innowacje. 2022. t. 25. s. 27-30. 10. abdukhalilovna m. m. the importance of iron-rich products in the prevention of anemia complications //gospodarka i innowacje. 2022. t. 24. s. 989-992. 10. m. kh. akbarova, d. i. komilova, m. m. teshajonova. endemy uzbekistan roda scutellaria (lamiaceae) materily xvi miidzynarodowej naukowipraktycznej konferen cji kluczowe aspekty naukowej dzialalnosci 2020. -3-5, 2020. 11. m.f. bekchonova, m.m. teshajonova. the system of containing healthy lifestyle skills in the process of biological education. problem and perspective development». -163-164, 2020. 12. methods and ways of organizing students' independent work materialy mejdunarodnoy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii «miniinvazivnye technologii v meditsine: vchera, segodnya i zavtra. problem and perspective development». -165-166, 2020. 13. m.kh. akbarova, m.f. bekchonova, m.m. teshajonova ontogenetic structure of scutellaria comosa cenopopulations, bulletin of the khorazm mamoon academy. -23-27, 2021. uok 582.949.2:581.6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 140 | p a g e 14. m.p. yuldasheva, m. soliyeva. m.m. teshajonova changes in the algoflora of the northern fergana canals in the autumn season uzbekistan zamini. 81-84, 2022 uot581-582.232/275.574 15. m.m. teshajonova valikhanov a.o some information about earthworms and their biology academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 1171-76 10.5958/2249-7137.2020.01898.4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 291 | p a g e "improving the teaching of the subject" education" based on multimedia technologies " (on the example of primary classes) sidikova zulfiyaxon murodjon qizi annotation today, when teaching the subject “upbringing” for primary school students, teaching with the help of today's modern multimedia technologies and their involvement in the lesson through various skills is a priority. changes in the system of primary education are developing in a wide range, and the consciousness of young people is implementing the knowledge learned through various gadgets. in the process of national education and education of uzbekistan, the experience of using multimedia tools is being formed. because this is a requirement of the time at the same time. developing information means are the traditional opportunities that determine the basis of social development in our society, as well as factors such as the ability of people, initiative, creative approach to work, intellectual activity, independent improvement of their knowledge and skills. the process of creating information related to the storage, transmission, reception of a large amount of information provides for the development of computer technologies in various spheres of human activity. human thought is developing so much that the process of technologization and computerization is boldly penetrating not only into various spheres of production, but also into the spheres of culture and education. the rapid development of computer technology has brought the educational process to a new level. this in its place gave rise to the need for further enrichment with new knowledge and skills to revise the content, methods and forms of education. today, the level of professionalism of specialists operating in various spheres of our society is also determined by the fact that they master computer technologies. this situation has become a demand of the times. to meet this requirement, a sufficient base must be created in the process of training specialists, that is, in educational institutions. currently, in educational institutions, work is underway on such pressing problems as the creation of the scientific foundations of new pedagogical technologies, their classification, the establishment of methodological significance. new pedagogical technologies are understood as computerization of education along with traditional and non-traditional methods. in this sense, the increasingly formed computer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 292 | p a g e information culture creates new relationships in the transmission and reception of information, characterizes a new type of thinking. in this, a person enters into interaction with the information universe. the combination of telecommunication (telephone, television, radio) networks with computer networks forms a single world information space-multimedia. the most important part of this space is the internet networks especially its hyper-media services (world-wide web), hypermediapochta, videoconferences. multimedia (which means "multi-environment") is a modern technology of information and means a complex concept. multimedia performs the functions of collecting, storing, processing and transmitting information using various manifestations of information-text, table, graphics, speech, animatism, multiplicity), video image, music. multimedia "manson-computer" is a new, improved stage of interactive (dialoging) communication, in which the user receives very extensive and comprehensive information. multimedia tools are used in areas such as humiliation, education and advertising. teaching younger school-age students based on multimedia tools is one of the current issues of today. the use of multimedia tools in the educational process has a huge commitment from a pedagogical and psychological point of view. the material provided in it is mastered more deeply, the opportunity to save time is achieved, the information received is stored in a person's memory for a long time, the participation of students of younger school age as passive listeners is reduced, multimedia programs are implemented aimed at improving research and cognitive activity, artistry is introduced into the educational process. in other words, multimedia faults motives of education, such as emotional-aesthetic exposure, goal aspiration, research. it is known that the educational person remembers only a quarter of the subject he heard for the first time, and only a third of the material he saw; he keeps in mind fifty percent of the information both when he sees and hears it. and when using interactive multimedia technologies, this figure is 75%. therefore, it is necessary to strive to create multimedia theory, in particular, multimedia pedagogy, which takes into account the psychophysiological and aesthetic qualities of receiving, understanding a large amount of information and nurturing an active and responsible attitude towards wakefulness. to apply multimedia, the following think tools will be needed: a computer, an sd rom device that reads laser discs, a si-sound map, an as active column, an sd cd in most modern computers, some of the above devices will be placed inside the computer. when applying multimedia in the educational process, the teacher should be closely assisted by a specialist who is currently practicing. programs have been developed by the developers that help to quickly and easily learn russian and foreign languages. however, there are practically no programs for learning the uzbek language. dts has been created for educational institutions of the republic of uzbekistan, new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 293 | p a g e pedagogical technologies are being implemented in teaching, and great attention is paid to the state language. but excellent multimedia programs for learning the uzbek language have not been developed. in this case, the creation of multimedia programs for teaching the uzbek language is associated with a number of material difficulties. but trying to write a script for a multimedia program, the size of which is not so large (for example, designed for 10-15 minutes of the lesson), which uses simple tools and a bunch of personal computers, should be an urgent problem for a methodist and elementary school teachers, and at the same time an interesting activity. thanks to independence, morality and decency pay creative attention to science and spirituality. the law "on education”, the national program "training of personnel", promotes the task of educating a competent person in our independent country. in our people there is a saying “from the beginning of a child, from the age of a son.” proper upbringing in youth brings up human maturity. the goal of the science of "etiquette" is to scatter the rays of decency and morality into the hearts of the younger generation. the lessons of etiquette are aimed at educating our children's feelings of insight, justice, faith, conscience and kindness. the lessons "odobnoma" will acquaint students with the rich history, cultural and spiritual heritage of our people, the art of speech, folk pedagogy and national values. in order to apply these documents in life, from the 1998-1999 academic years, the subject “odobnoma” was taught on the basis of the state curriculum as an education for grades i-iv to secondary schools. the program "etiquette" was re-developed on the basis of an existing program for grades i-iv, in accordance with the demand of the time. it is necessary that our teachers are closely assisted by the school, family, neighborhood and the general public in instilling the knowledge of decency and morality in the minds and hearts of our children. the science of etiquette-the sense of homeland means the etiquette of greeting, the observance of national traditions and traditions in the family. the epic, fairy tale, narration and creativity of great personalities, which are materials of folk pedagogy, parental exhortations, folk oral creativity, is to bring up a murgha soul by making samples of their lives and studying their steps. in grades i-iv, the program “etiquette " goes from simple to complex. one complements the other, enriches. in grade i, on the topic “etiquette begins with greetings”, students are taught the etiquette of initial greetings. in grade ii, it is gradually developed and tied to the theme” good word-soul food". in the lesson on the topic “orastalik-good manners” in grade iii, it is substantiated that the means of bringing people closer together, their manners are open faces, greeting on the topic “decency-human adornment” in grade iv, kindness, decency in man are qualities. it is also necessary to give importance to children from an early age to learn concepts characteristic of the uzbek lifestyle, such as what a reward is and what a sin, what is a haram is. the importance of the newly created program “etiquette” for grades i-iv is that in the place where it is needed, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 294 | p a g e quran, using the science of hadith, also revealed the issues of preventing religious fanaticism. each topic in the lessons is connected with the daily life, lifestyle of children. not every department and subject is part of the educational process; the teacher can also take the subjects from the local in which he lives. historical, cultural, painting constitutes the course of the lesson. the subjects of the department in this created program on the subject of “etiquette” for grades i-iv were taken into account the age characteristics of the primary school curriculum, the level of knowledge. conclusion they were developed gradually, improving. great lord alisher navoi said” true honor comes from admiration and decency." indeed, the problem of decency has been expressed since the era of the emergence of a personality society, in the product of folk creativity-myths, fairy tales, epics, proverbs, legends and stories. thanks to independence, the attention of our people to their native language and culture grows in the uzbek land. through this native language, we make the works of thinkers and enlightenment in our language. therefore, special importance should be given to speaking pure uzbek in the lessons of” odobnoma". president of the republic of uzbekistan i. karimov noted that «respect for adults, care about family and children, doing, open disappointment, a benevolent attitude towards people regardless of nationality, and a sense of mutual assistance are normative relations between people. in the land of uzbeks, love for their homeland is kindness, hard work; special respect for knowledge, for their fellow citizens, for the enlightenment is a virtue for the inhabitants of uzbekistan.” it is implied that the following principles are followed in order to instill in children the skills of decency and morality and to form feelings of striving for perfection from youth. a healthy environment has been achieved in the spiritual and moral education of primary school students in our republic. references 1. 1.valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. 2. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 3. 3.kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 4. akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 295 | p a g e 5. ульяевна, у. ф., и шавкатовна, с. р. (2021). развитие и воспитание детей дошкольного возраста. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (2), 326-329. 6. shavkatovna, s. r. n. (2021). methodical support of development of creative activity of primary school students. conferencea, 74-76. 7. олджаевна, о., и шавкатовна, с. (2020). развитие логического мышления младших школьников по математике. европейский журнал исследований и размышлений в области образовательных наук, 8 (2), 235-239. 8. 8.шавкатовна, с.р. (2021). развитие критического мышления у учащихся начальной школы. конференция, 97-102. 9. shavkatovna, s. r., & gulbahor, r. (2021). the importance of mental arithmetic in mental development in children. conferencea, 6870. 10. адхамджановна к. м., мирзахолматовна к. з. и рахмонбердиевна т. с. (2022). повышение интереса к уроку с помощью внеклассных мероприятий. испанский журнал инноваций и добросовестности, 6, 256-261. 11. кизи, м. м. б. (2021). технология повышения эффективности уроков математики в инновационных образовательных условиях. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (4), 1259-1262. 12. qizi, m. m. b. (2021). мастерство через кружки учеников начальной школы нацелено на технологии направления. академия: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (9), 246-249. 13. 13.мухсамадалиева, м. (2021). использование информационных технологий на уроках математики. научный вестник наманганского государственного университета, 3(3), 25-30. 14. 14.шавкатовна, с. р. (2021). совершенствование методических педагогических навыков развития творческой активности учащихся начальной школы. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (10), 289-292. 15. 15.muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. 16. 16.muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. 17. tursinova, m. m. t. (2021). ozbekistonda rus tilini rivojlantirishga qaratilgan chora-tadbirlar. студенческий вестник, (17-8), 44-45. 18. toyirovna, r. d. (2021). critical thinking process in school children. international journal of culture and modernity, 11, 165-168. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 296 | p a g e 19. akramjonovna, s. r. (2022). boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilarini “tilga e’tibor-elga e’tibor” ruhida tarbiyalash. innovation in the modern education system, 2(18), 833-836. 20. оляевна о. ф., шавкатовна с. р. развитие логического мышления учащихся начальных классов по математике. 21. 21.abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. 22. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 23. 23.inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 88-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 130 | p a g e some issues of increasing the effectiveness of the national idea in the era of global changes tashmetov tuxtasin xudаyberganovich chirchik state pedagogical university department "national idea, spirituality and law" doctor of philosophy in philosophy (phd) e-mail:toshmetovtuxtasin@gmail.com tel: +99899 439 17 27 annotation in the era of global changes, it is necessary to protect young people from destructive attacks of destructive ideas and destructive ideologies, to comprehensively study their features. in this case, the national idea serves as a nationwide program. after all, in the era of global changes, it is necessary to instill a national idea in the minds, hearts and inner world of young people on the basis of the programmatic idea “from national revival – towards national rise”, to educate them in the spirit of devotion to the native land, to further form initiative, dedication, moral qualities in them – to become an extremely honorable task. only then will we achieve in perspective the upbringing of a spiritually harmonious person, a healthy generation. keywords: global, spirituality, national idea, threat, ideology, technology, information attacks, communication, individualism, egocentrism, nihilism, “mass culture”, enlightenment, harmonious generation. introduction today's humanity lives in a historical period that is changing in fast images, showing extremely fast, intense and full of all the complexities that are fundamentally different from the stages of society that we have experienced to this day. speaking about the main reasons for the globalization process, it should be noted that today the development and prosperity of any country is so closely connected with other regions and territories on a global scale that it is not difficult to realize that the exclusion of any country from this process does not lead to positive results. in this regard, the researcher n.umarova writes: "globalization is a profession of a gross, complex nature, emphasizing that its influence extends to the information sphere, spiritual life, politics, economics, social spheres, bringing such social phenomena as negative aspects of globalization in these areas as cultural hegemony, eurocentrism, management of consciousness manipulation[1]. the greatest danger in the present is the continuous ongoing ideological struggle for the possession of the hearts and minds of people. now the struggles that are taking place in the fields of ideology, and not in nuclear fields, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 131 | p a g e solve a lot. this bitter truth should never be forgotten[2]. threats disguised as democracy are carried out by various political forces in the international arena with a conscious foresight[3]. indeed, in the current period, when global changes are gaining momentum in all spheres of social life, the scale of spiritual threats is also expanding rapidly. as a result, the spiritual threats that affect the culture of the nation pose new challenges to humanity. our opposition to these spiritual and ideological threats, which are coming from the outside, poisoning the minds and inner world of citizens of our country, especially young people, with the ideas of individualism, moral perversion, violence, egocentrism, is today a requirement of the era. therefore, in such conditions, each nation seeks to ensure the safety of its national values, not to move away from its historical foundations and not fall under the influence of others. it is becoming more important for states to defend their interests in the global information space, while being able to resist various information attacks. in such conditions, the information factor plays a priority role in protecting our national interests. in this sense, it is required to maintain a strong information policy aimed at protecting our national values. hence, the application of new, modern technologies of information delivery has become one of the pressing issues of the present day. in particular, observing global changes in the information and communication sphere alone, we see that its influence is becoming the main weapon for ideological and cultural hegemony in the world. and the countries with higher information technologies are the driving forces of this process. especially through mass media communications, biased interpretation of various events, or a little falsification, whipping, makes a certain state oppose the entire world community, including part of the citizens of the same state. political opposition attempts to raise various mercenary groups, sometimes even extremist and radical religious groups, to the level of political opposition in poorly developed states. western countries give shelter to the leaders of such groups and use them in mercenary geopolitical games, manipulation of the minds of the inhabitants of a particular country. the negative impact of the era of global changes on youth national ideas and spirituality is especially manifested in: first of all, the penetration of the internet, mobile phone, telecommunications and various information publications as a result of the high development of information tools. the “values” offered through these means, in many cases, distance our youth from our national values, in other words, lead to the formation of individs that do not have their own “roots”, to their own historical roots. secondly, the increasingly widespread distribution of various manifestations of” popular culture " among young people. these are mainly manifested in dressing, interests, leisure activities, the shallowing of tastes, the attitude towards national values. “popular culture”, expressing in itself the values of the yot culture, causes vices in our youth such as western individualism, egocentrism, nihilism, anxiety, seduction and violence, free treatment of national values and social interests. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 132 | p a g e thirdly, there are also cases among young people such as imitation, blindly following western ideals. in this case, it is not difficult to notice that the moral and spiritual patterns of behavior common abroad are clouding the minds of our youth through motion pictures, fashion and various advertisements. as a result, it is customary among young people to spend time in front of computer games rather than reading books, watching films of various genres that are shallow in content. therefore, on the basis of his research, a sociological survey was conducted in december 2019 and february-march 2020 with the participation of undergraduate and graduate students of the tashkent state pedagogical university, the karshi engineering and economics institute at the chirchik state pedagogical institute of the tashkent region. in total, more than 320 respondents took part in the questionnaire surveys. 300 questionnaires that were found to be valid were sorted for immediate processing. the number of respondents involved from each area is 100, respectively. according to studies conducted among students, it was found that young people actively use social networks through the internet. in this regard, most of them became known as a result of sociological surveys conducted that telegram is considered a member of the social network (fig.1) in the current period, when global changes are gaining momentum in all spheres of social life, the scale of spiritual threats is also expanding rapidly. in such conditions, each nation seeks to ensure the safety of its national values, not to move away from its historical foundations and not fall under the influence of others. it is becoming more important for states to defend their interests in the global information space, while being able to resist various information attacks. in such conditions, the information factor plays a priority in protecting our national interests. in this sense, it is required to maintain a strong information policy aimed at protecting our national values. hence, the application of new, modern technologies of information delivery has become one of the pressing issues of the present day. in particular, observing global changes in the information and communication sphere alone, we see that its influence is becoming the main weapon for ideological and cultural hegemony in the world. and 10.9 20.9 17.3 0.9 1.8 2.3 10.9 92.3 26.8 2.3 0.5 10 20.5 2.3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 133 | p a g e the countries with higher information technologies are the driving forces of this process. it seems to us that conflicts associated with global changes are clearly manifested, first of all, in the national idea and spiritual sphere. at the same time, the issue of instilling the basic concepts and principles of our national idea into the consciousness, soul and inner world of our people is also one of the important tasks. in our society, the constant raising of the spiritual and educational level of the population, especially of our young men and girls – is of paramount importance. therefore, the education of young people in the spirit of loyalty to the native land, the formation of initiative, dedication, moral qualities in them on the basis of the programmatic idea” from national restoration – towards national ascension " – has become an extremely honorable task[4]. it is also an important task to study and properly treat various phenomena in society by instilling national ideas and spirituality into the youth consciousness, soul and inner world, to preserve national and spiritual values, to teach them to contribute to the development of society. from this point of view, since the future of any state is in the hands of young people, it is necessary to start both with a measure of protection and, first of all, with the absorption of the spirit of nationality into the minds of the younger generation. only then will we achieve the upbringing of a healthy generation, spiritually harmonious in perspective. after all, this is one of the priority tasks of state policy. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.as mirziyoyev noted: "we will continue the state policy on youth without any deviations. not only will we continue, but we will raise this policy as a priority, to the highest level that is in demand today. we mobilize all the forces and opportunities of our state and society in order for our young people to have independent thinking, high intellectual and spiritual potential, to mature and be happy as people who do not empty their peers in any area on a global scale”[5]. if necessary, we are able to inflict a sharp blow against the sovereignty and independence of our country, against any attempts that threaten the peaceful and leisurely life of our people”[6]. who expressed the opinion. in fact, the opportunities that globalization is creating are now being used by political and ideological centers that are trying to fill the spiritual void. as a result of this, it should be noted that the great moral losses caused by humanity, the age-old values of the nation, national thought and way of life, pose a threat to morality, decency, family and community life, a conscious way of living. taking care of the spiritual consciousness of young people, which is the day of tomorrow of our country, is the sacred duty of each of us, in particular, family, neighborhood and educational institutions, in general, everyone who is interested in the prosperity, development of this country. only on this basis can young people be brought up as strong-willed, selfless and patriotic people who have their own opinion and are able to stand valiantly against their various spiritual attacks. in order to further increase the effectiveness of the absorption of the national idea into the youth consciousness, soul and inner world, in the next study: in the system of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 134 | p a g e continuing education of subjects belonging to the category“national idea” and “spirituality” have been taught in the presidential decree since nechanchi? to the question that was asked, 52.7%, while the majority of respondents admitted that from january 18, 2001 (45.5%), the respondent responded that since 1991. (1,8%) respondden said it was difficult for me to answer. (figure 2). next: do you have concepts about the” national idea “and” spirituality"? the results of the question "why is it so important?" showed that the majority of student-youth is the first president.while we were delighted by the descriptions given by karimov and our scientists to the spirituality and national idea, as well as those (75.6%)who gave the basis in connection with traditions, traditions, values and various rituals passed down from ancestors to generations, some students and young people could not give a furtive answer to what the national idea and spirituality itself is. and their indicator was unfortunately (24.4%) (figure 3)[7]. % the regular conduct of sociological research like this is an important factor in the formation and development of the national spirituality of young people. from this point of view, the factors that influence the national idea and spirituality are extremely diverse. one of them is the influence of the environment, which can be defined as an 45,5% 1991 yildan boshlab 52,7% 2001 yil 18-yanvardan 1,8% javob berishim qiyin 75,6 % xa 24,4 % yo'q american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 135 | p a g e adult example. especially the example, the example of parents and teachers, has a great influence on the young man. this is one of the important aspects of our achievement in the education of a spiritually harmonious person, a healthy thinking generation. one of the priorities of our society is to educate a harmonious generation. after all, only spiritually competent people can create a great future. in conclusion, it should be said that in the era of today's global transformations, the promotion of the national idea through modern methods to the soul, mind and inner world of every person, especially young people, is a requirement of the era of the present day, to comprehensively form spiritual, moral, educational qualities in them. after all, the development, spirituality and culture of the nation depend on highly educated us young people. to do this, in today's renewing society, it is necessary not only to move freely, but also to unite on the basis of a single national idea for its development, but also to prioritize the idea of “free and prosperous motherland to build a free and prosperous life” and “from national revival to national uplift”. only then will we preserve our youth, and at the same time our people, from any evil forces of globalization and a flood of spiritual threats, which will create in their hearts the basis for further exaltation of feelings of loyalty to the country, love for the motherland. references 1. n.umarova. cultural temptation or globalization of morality // society and governance.t-no. 2. p-37. 2. i.a. karimov is the ultimate goal of a free and prosperous homeland, a free and prosperous life. t. uzbekistan, 2000. p-491. 3. x.ochilov. the threat in the mask of democracy. t. war. 2010. p-4. 4. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. january 24, 2020. https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/3324 5. mirziyayev sh.m. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan together. t., uzbekistan: nmio, 2016. p-14. 6. mirziyayev sh.m. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan together. t., uzbekistan: nmio, 2016. p-11. 7. tashmetov, т. х. (2020). prospects for relying on the basis of the national idea in protecting young people from hard and harmful ideas. international journal for innovative engineering and management research, 9(11), 81-86. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 267 | p a g e quantitative assessment of corruption and its peculiarities turdikulov shuxrat xudoyqulovich tashkent state university of oriental studies аnnotation in this article, the author focused on the problems of quantitative assessment of corruption and modeling in its bartarfing. in this he highlighted the large and small types of it, along with cases of corruption in the political, economic, social sphere. at the same time analyzed the cases in the countries of the world. кeywords: corruption, assessment, statistical assessment, quantity analysis, bribery, extortion, corruption measurement, index. today, corruption is seen as a vice by humans in the world's brain. this vice, along with a negative impact on the life of society, is a destructive factor in intimate and honesty-based relationships between people. at this point, we will focus our attention on this concept. corruption is understood as the intentional and unlawful abuse of the career authority entrusted to a person, seeking personal wealth and personal interest. corruption occurs at all levels of government: global, national, provincial and local. agents of all kinds: individuals, enterprises, government officials and politicians can be voluntarily or voluntarily involved in corruption. corruption has different forms: bribery, extortion, fraud, embezzlement, collusion, abuse of career authority, bias, donation, kinship, patronage and others. the state of corruption is influenced by various factors, including social and cultural conditions, institutional and organizational structures, political environment, economic and structural policy. major corruption refers to actions that violate policies implemented at the government level, allowing political and government leaders to benefit from the public interest. petty corruption refers to the daily abuse by low-and middle-level public officials of credible powers in communication with ordinary citizens, who often try to use basic goods or services in hospitals, schools, internal affairs departments and other similar places. we can now see corruption in the areas of qtsuy. including: in the political sphere, corruption leads to a slowdown in the process of transition to democratic principles, the transition of policy goals from national development to ensuring the strength of certain groups, violation of the rule of law, inefficiency of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 268 | p a g e political and judicial institutions, a decrease in the country's image, real political competition, while reducing confidence in the government, its exclusion from in the field of economics corruption leads to inefficient allocation and expenditure of public funds and resources, a large amount of time and material costs when doing business, an increase in financial and commercial risks, price fluctuations (growth), a decrease in competition due to the harm of economic development, an increase in the hufyona economy, tax losses, a deterioration in the investment environment, a decrease in investment in the social sphere, corruption is manifested along with the increase in social inequality and poverty, the inability of the authorities to solve social problems due to losses to the budgetary sphere, the aggravation of organized crime and the discredit of legislation in public. this leads to a loss of value of moral norms and an increase in social tension. there is a measure of corruption, which helps to identify the flow of resources from official circulation and problem areas in public administration. in addition to determining the amount of money lost from the treasury, corruption information can indicate problematic areas of public administration, for example, the quality of the legislative system, which requires special attention from state and public institutions, the degree of compliance with laws in certain areas, the effectiveness of public policy, etc. by having clear information on corruption, the government will be able to develop more effective policies and regulatory tools to address issues related to the problem of corruption, namely inequality, poverty and isolation in the provision of public services, as well as loopholes in the financing system, tax evasion and bribery. the identification of cases of corruption is a rather difficult process, and before identifying it, it is important to understand the following. understanding the scale of the problem, that is, how serious and widespread it is; determining in which units of the state system it occurs; knowing its scale and manifestations and developing and developing ways to combat corruption. so, before identifying corruption, it is definitely necessary to pay serious attention to the above situations. corruption seems understandable to everyone, but this term is often used in an overly general sense. but the process of identifying and accurately evaluating it is difficult. that is, the quantitative assessment of corruption is complex for the following reasons: firstly, by nature it is a secret agreement, and no party is interested in disclosing it; secondly, the understanding of corruption is not taken equally, that is, the same behavior in different countries can be considered corruption, or vice versa; thirdly, differences in the understanding of corruption can also vary within the same country, depending on the target group; fourth, criminal cases; fifth, the number of corruption american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 269 | p a g e crimes committed but not declared is unknown. hence, corruption is faced with the above difficulties in quantifying it. but despite these difficulties, today several important tools have been developed to assess the level of corruption. there are two types of corruption assessment data. these are: 1) statistical data: statistics of the duration of crimes, offenses or administrative proceedings; reports from the media about cases of corruption, specially authorized citizens, officials, nongovernmental non-profit organizations, etc. 2) analytical data: visions, opinions and reflections on corruption (citizens, experts, domestic or foreign entrepreneurs, ngos, etc.). statistics should not be automatically perceived as a reliable measure of corruption, and analytical data cannot be unreliable. crime statistics can equally be an indicator of the level of corruption and an indicator of the activities of law enforcement agencies. on the contrary, by interviewing well-educated experts, it is possible to identify very specific indicators of the prevalence, severity and nature of corruption. in this, the means of information collection: * analytical comments; * requests; * interview; * work in focus groups; * combination of sources. analytical reviews are the primary source for the study of available materials such as reports of corruption outbreaks, assessment studies prepared by scientists, nongovernmental and international organizations, the media, etc. however, the quality and coverage of this information is sometimes left to chance and depends on its availability. international and non-governmental organizations systematically assess corruption in many countries. existing corruption reviews are often used as a source of information for analytical reviews. we list the most popular of them below: transparency international: • * corruption acceptance index (corruption perceptions index – cpi): acceptance of corruption in the public sector; • • world corruption barometer (global corruption – gcb): adoption and experiences of petty bribery and high-profile corruption; • * bribery index (bribe payers index-bpi): probability of bribery for foreign companies (acceptance). • transparency international publishes an annual corruption acceptance rating in the countries of the world, which is compiled by the organization. world bank: • * corruption control index (reception); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 270 | p a g e • * company requests (acceptance and experience). today, five main methods of measuring the level of corruption are used in the world. since it is very difficult to get accurate information about corruption in all of them, it has both advantages and disadvantages. because not all individuals involved in this activity want to accurately reflect the problem in most cases. among the methods of measurement, the most common is the assessment of the reception of corruption (for example, the corruption acceptance index of the transparency international organization, the world bank corruption control index). this method provides for a survey of the country's experts and the public about the state of corruption in the country. at the same time, the disadvantage of this method is that the opinion of the population and experts can be influenced by the media, while the degree and quality of openness of the information they provide varies by country and time. another common method of measurement is the survey method of assessing corruption (for example, the transparency international organization's world corruption barometer and world bank enterprise research), which involves conducting a survey between the population and organizations about the experience of solving corruption problems in the country. the disadvantage of the above method is that some respondents are interested in the corruption of state bodies, and, therefore, they may not report cases of corruption. direct observation of corruption is also used in practice as one of the methods of assessing corruption. for example, in indonesia, for nine months, researchers accompanied them on regular routes in the form of assistants to truck drivers, and truck drivers recorded the amounts they paid each time they stopped at a police checkpoint. on more than 300 trips, they observed more than 6,000 illegal payments. as a result, the total illegal payments amounted to 13% of all travel expenses. the disadvantage of this method is that it takes a long time and large amounts of financial costs to carry out relevant research. assessment of corruption by subtraction involves comparing costs with actual costs used, which is usually done by supervisory authorities. the disadvantage of this method is that the employees of the inspection bodies themselves may be inclined to take bribes and hide the appropriated funds. there are also various indirect methods for identifying corruption. that is, cases of corruption are determined using information that is not directly related to corruption. despite the existence of various methods that they use to measure corruption, experts face serious problems in quantifying the exact costs and consequences of corruption. so, firstly, corruption actions are usually in a hidden way, which makes it difficult to identify and record them; secondly, corruption activities are often not reported, since those who are forced to pay are afraid of revenge or to some extent can take american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 271 | p a g e responsibility for a crime; thirdly, corruption takes various forms: robbery, theft, fraud, incest, bribery, extortion, which, in turn, eliminates the coverage of the practice of corruption with one indicator. by today, uzbekistan is among the 16 countries that demonstrate long-term positive dynamics in the fight against corruption. according to transparency international's corruption acceptance index, uzbekistan has been improving its position every year since 2010. in 2019, uzbekistan was ranked 153th among 180 countries with 25 points, while in 2010 it was ranked 172th with 16 points. in 2021, he took 140 places with 28 points. this means that the reforms carried out under the leadership of our president in recent years have provided an opportunity to eliminate problems in this area. according to the 2016 global corruption barometer of transparency international, only 18% of respondents in uzbekistan reported bribes, and only 23% of respondents reported corruption as one of the three most serious problems in the country. according to surveys among respondents, it was found that the most corrupt were those in the traffic safety service (17% of respondents admitted bribing them), as well as educational and medical workers (16% of respondents). when asked about what prevents respondents from reporting cases of corruption, 39% of respondents stated that they did not know the answer to this question, while 17% of the majority of participants replied that they were "afraid of negative consequences." so the respondents, who were afraid of negative consequences, noted that i do not touch you, you are doing work in the tomb of touch me. the republican center for the study of public opinion" social thought", according to the results of the study, announced that the level of corruption and bribery in certain areas remains at a high level. for example, according to citizens, in 2018, the health and medical industry was most prone to corruption and bribery – this was noted by 43.7% of respondents. next was the education sector (39.4%) and the tax sector (12.2%). so, this in turn necessitates the need not only to reduce, but also to lose this vice in society through scientific research and substantiation of ways to eliminate this sphere. according to the results of a survey conducted by this center on the topic "anticorruption in the mirror of public opinion", in 2018, the health care system, the recruitment process, the system of higher and public education were identified as the most corrupt areas in uzbekistan. next to it were the courts, the prosecutor's office, the ministry of internal affairs, the tax authorities and the sanitary and epidemiological investigation and control bodies. hence, at the heart of the large-scale reforms carried out in recent years in these areas, it aims to bartarf corruption cases in these areas. in uzbekistan, as in other developing countries, the state is not always able to fully provide the entire population with the necessary services, including medical and educational ones. in this regard, there is competition between people for limited places american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 272 | p a g e in hospitals, top schools, institutes, etc., which causes corruption in these institutions. in addition to medical and educational services in uzbekistan, there is a gap between them and the existing needs of the population in many other areas of public utilities. in particular, this applies to the construction of water and gas supply, heat supply, irrigation systems, asphalt roads, bridges, parks and playgrounds. this may indicate that the level of corruption in these structures is higher than in others, since those who were the first to bribe due to improper use of public funds or limited access to such services can serve. the mechanisms for licensing and regulating economic activities allow enterprises to enjoy benefits from officials. as a result, renta can be distributed to state officials, who, in turn, receive payments when they issue a license to create an rent or protect trade. today there are 355 types of activities in uzbekistan, for which an appropriate license is required. in addition, 140 types of activities are regulated by permits issued by various government bodies. to eliminate corruption, it is first necessary to develop a strategy that includes stepby-step measures aimed at reducing the excessive intervention of the state in the economy, optimizing the number of workers in public institutions, which subsequently leads to an increase in wages in these organizations. in the future, it is advisable to take effective measures to take an integrated approach to the elimination of corruption in the following areas. sheep are considered important in this. selection of qualified personnel:there is a strong relationship between the level of knowledge and corruption. more qualified employees have a lower chance of receiving bribes. in such conditions, a knowledge-based approach to hiring employees can be an effective tool in the fight against corruption. therefore, it is necessary to develop uniform requirements for applicants entering the civil service and introduce a system for conducting open competitive examinations. in south korea, for example, the government periodically checks and checks civil servants. the exam for obtaining the 5th color title of a civil servant consists of three stages. the first stage is to test the general knowledge of the candidates. the subjects of this stage of the exam are law, history, foreign language, etc. the second stage consists in checking the professional knowledge of candidates. each professional group requires examination in different subjects, but economics and law are common topics. at the third stage, an interview is held to check the candidate's personal qualities. employee motivation (salary).not only economic theory, but practice shows that the level of wages, comparable to the benefits of interference in corruption schemes, is the main deterrent to corruption, not to mention the risk of getting caught. with this in mind, public servants must be offered competitive salaries with the private sector. it is also necessary to introduce a system for assessing the activities of civil servants and a system of remuneration for their labor, depending on the effectiveness of the activities of the senior staff. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 273 | p a g e punishment (fines).in conditions of low costs involved in corruption schemes, corruption activity tends to grow. measures aimed at increasing responsibility for corruption can play a special role in overcoming corruption, since in most cases the costs of corruption exceed the benefits for the employee. monitoring (audit and detection capability). кўпгина countries recognize that strengthening the role of audit is essential to combat "bribery" to combat corruption. the international federation of accountants has published a report entitled "accounting profession and anti-corruption" to discuss the contribution of accountants and auditors to the global anti-corruption strategy. the council of europe convention on criminal law on corruption calls on countries to adopt national legislation that criminalizes the promise, offer, or excess privileges to any of their public officials. the deliberate misrepresentation of the acts of bribery of officials in accounting and reporting procedures should also be considered such a crime. technologies (e-government, public control). the full-fledged activities of the" e-government " make it possible to make transparent the majority of public procurement, as well as the entire system of relations between the population, entrepreneurship and the state, and significantly reduce bureaucratic paperwork. the latter has a beneficial effect on business development. in singapore, for example, many public services such as issuing passports and birth certificates can be obtained by staying at home and filling out the necessary forms and sending them by e-mail to the relevant authorities. it is common for the government to provide such services online. it should be noted that if someone came to the institution personally for these services, then this person will be fined for arriving at this institution without special need. in conclusion, it can be said that in order to solve these problems, it is required to plan correctly, constantly monitor events, predict results and skillfully manage the system. the consistent implementation of the necessary conditions inevitably leads to a positive result. corruption as a result of quantitative measurement makes it possible to digitize the industry. through it, it is possible to reduce corruption. also, by forecasting corruption, a new science-based situation can be created in reducing corruption. references 1. korruptsiyaga qarshi siyosat. darslik. g.a. satarov. m.: ra "spas", 2004 yil –б. 130 2. хоппе т. разработка и реализация политики противодействия коррупции. руководство. страсбург: изд-во совета европы, 2012. –с.156 3. матибаев т.б. ўзбекистонни ривожлантириш стратегияси. фуқаролик жамияти: «коррупция –ижтимоий хавф». дарслик. – тошкент. 2019. – б. 232. 4. хамидов б. цэир//экономическое обозрение №4 (244). – ташкент, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 274 | p a g e 5. “ижтимоий фикр” жамоатчилик фикрини ўрганиш республика маркази расмий сайти маълумотлари. 6. url:http:// www.transparency.org/policy_research/surveys_indices/cpi. 7. рейтинг восприятия коррупции в странах мира. 8. url:http://info.worldbank.org/governance/wgi/index.asp. 9. url:28 http://enterprisesurveys.org/ 10. url: http://www.afic.am/summary-eng.pdf. http://www.transparency.org/policy_research/surveys_indices/cpi http://info.worldbank.org/governance/wgi/index.asp http://enterprisesurveys.org/ http://www.afic.am/summary-eng.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 176 | p a g e "clinical and pathogenetic aspects of diseases of hard tissues of teeth and periodontal in patients with thyroid dysfunction" ro'zimurodova zilola shuxratovna assistant lecturer of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university annotation the endocrine system is a system of endocrine glands localized in the central nervous system, various organs and tissues, is one of the main systems of regulation of the body. the endocrine system exerts a regulating influence through hormones. keywords: genetically, system, injuries, blood supply disorders, lesions, components of hormonal regulation introduction endocrine diseases can be associated with genetically determined abnormalities, inflammatory and tumor processes in the body, disorders of the immune system, injuries, blood supply disorders, lesions of various parts of the nervous system, impaired tissue sensitivity to hormones. the loss of any of the components of hormonal regulation from the general system disrupts the unified chain of the functional system of the body and leads to the development of various pathological conditions. the pathology of the endocrine system is expressed by diseases and pathological conditions, which are based on hyperfunction, hypofunction and dysfunction of the endocrine glands. changes in the function of the glands of the internal system lead to endocrine disorders and cause certain changes in the oral cavity. diabetes mellitus ranks third after cardiovascular and oncological diseases. in the first months of newborns, this pathology is rare, the incidence peaks after the age of 5 and during puberty. according to statistics, diabetes mellitus is the most important medical and social problem of mankind due to its high prevalence and chronic course. insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus is most common in children. approximately 2 out of 1000 children aged 5-18 years suffer from this disease. the development of insulindependent diabetes occurs due to viral or toxic lesions of the pancreas in children who are genetically predisposed to the development of the disease. there is also an assumption about an autoimmune mechanism of destruction of insulin-producing b cells. diseases of the oral cavity on the background of diabetes mellitus according to the literature are observed in 87% of patients. with this disease, there are regular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 177 | p a g e changes in the tissues of the oral cavity, depending not only on age, but also on the duration of the disease, the degree of metabolic control and the presence of diabetic complications. hyperglycemia and "jumps" in blood glucose levels during the day often lead to suppression of salivation and a feeling of dryness in the oral cavity. xerostomia is the first sign of diabetes mellitus in the oral cavity. saliva is involved not only in the processes of remineralization, but also plays a huge role in maintaining homeostasis in the oral cavity. a decrease in salivation creates favorable conditions for the development of symbiosis; this manifests itself in the form of an increase in the number of microorganisms, especially hemolytic streptococci, staphylococci. in patients with diabetes mellitus, a rapid and significant deposition of plaque of a soft consistency and tartar occurs. m. j. campbell explains the presence of a significant amount of plaque a high concentration of glucose in saliva (from 0.44 to 6.33 mg of glucose per 100 ml of saliva, at a rate of 0.24 to 3.33mg), which promotes the reproduction of microorganisms. according to l.w. burket reduction of alkaline reserves in diabetes contribute to the formation of tartar. the compensated form of diabetes mellitus entails a violation of mineral metabolism, a decrease in the formation and activation of the destruction of bone tissue, which affect the condition of the hard tissues of the tooth. in case of violation of mineral metabolism, calcium begins to be washed out of the body, and then fluorine. when calcium and fluoride are not enough, the enamel becomes fragile. the acid released by bacteria penetrates into it faster, which contributes to the formation of caries, the high rate of its progression is due to the fact that the dentine tubules are expanded, and this facilitates the spread of the process deeper. diabetes mellitus affects the condition of periodontal tissues, as shown by a number of reviews and studies. with this pathology, there is a violation of regional hemodynamics. vascular disorders in diabetic patients develop not only due to spastic changes in blood vessels and capillaries, but also due to changes in the function of the blood itself (an increase in the diameter of red blood cells, the accumulation of glycated hemoglobin). during the above processes, the wall of blood vessels thickens, which leads to a slowdown in the intake of nutrients and a decrease in the resistance of tissues with microorganisms. considering the hormonal system as a whole, it is impossible not to pay attention to the state of the thyroid and parathyroid glands in diabetes mellitus. at the stage of compensation for diabetes mellitus, these glands work in changed conditions, but retain dynamic constancy. however, in childhood, these glands are not yet fully formed themselves. the final formation of the thyroid and parathyroid glands is achieved by the period of puberty, so there is a high probability of the development of their defective structure. thyroid hormone, thyrocalcitonin has a hypocalcemia effect and inhibits bone resorption. the thyroid gland has a great influence on the process of deification of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 178 | p a g e enamel and dentin. the formation of thyroid function coincides with the period of differentiation of the rudiments of milk teeth, so at the 10th week of embryonic development amnioblasts are formed, and at the 12th week odontoblasts and at the 16th week the period of dentin and amylogenesis begins, whereas during the same period other glands are in a state of development and begin to function only at the 20th-26th week of pregnancy. with diffuse toxic goiter characterized by diffuse hyperplastic changes in the thyroid gland, the body is intoxicated by excessively produced and secreted thyroid hormones into the blood. the disease is 5 times more common in women and is more likely to occur between the ages of 12 and 14 [6]. patients with toxic goiter have various changes in the hard tissues of the teeth. the hard tissues of the teeth have increased transparency at the cutting edge. there are white chalky spots on the labial surface, the severity of which depends on the duration and severity of the disease. dental pulp is more common in patients with thyrotoxicosis, according to the literature, almost 3 times [22]. there is a close functional relationship between the salivary glands and the thyroid gland. toxic goiter leads to a change in the physic-chemical composition of saliva, while its viscosity decreases, which leads to a decrease in the absorption of organic substances on the surface of the teeth, which weaken the mechanism of enamel protection from demineralizing factors. hypofunction of the thyroid gland can be either congenital (cretinism) or acquired (juvenile myxedema). thyroid hormone deficiency is most often secondary to primary thyroid disease and is sometimes associated with dysfunction of the hypothalamus or pituitary gland. cretinism is rare. juvenile myxedema can develop for many reasons, such as thyroidectomy, thyroid irradiation, autoimmune diseases, infection, or medication. gratkowska n.; gilbert-dreyfus a.; alexandre cl.; heyden p; weyers h., note that with hypothyroidism, there is a delay in eruption of milk teeth for 1-2 years. the replacement of milk teeth with permanent teeth is usually delayed by an average of 23 years. hypothyroidism leads to a change in the microelement composition of the hard tissues of the tooth. histologically, degenerative changes in the structure of enamel and dentin are revealed, osteodentin is formed, enamel and dentin genesis slows down, late mineralization of the rudiments of teeth. with hypofunction of the thyroid gland, the shape of the crown of the teeth changes, the incisors can be round in cross-section, teeth on the cutting edge. canines and molars can have the shape of incisors, crowns are shortened. sometimes they can be doubled (fused rudiments). in hypothyroidism, vascular fullness, perivascular hemorrhages are detected, separate epithelial cells with dystrophic cell changes appear in the multilayer squamous epithelium, collagen fibers are impregnated with edematous fluid, swell and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 179 | p a g e homogenize, swelling of the main substance of connective tissue with areas of metachromes is noted. the parathyroid glands produce substances of a protein nature – parathyroid hormone, or parathyroid hormone, which participates in the regulation of mineral, primarily calcium and phosphorus metabolism, affects the processes of calcification and decalcification in bones. parathyroid hormone maintains a constant content of calcium in the blood serum (2.2 – 2.5 mmol / l), circulating in the bloodstream in the form of complexes with proteins, usually inactive. with a lack of parathyroid hormone in the body, the metabolism of phosphorus and calcium is disrupted. vitamin d plays an important role in maintaining a normal level of calcium in the blood, which affects the intake of calcium from the intestine into the body, stimulates the deposition of calcium in bone issue. with hypoparathyroidism, there is a violation of protein and mineral metabolism and, as a consequence, there is a violation of the calcification of enamel and dentin. opaque white spots may appear in the formed teeth. histologically, the enamel picture is characteristic of hypoplasia: underdevelopment, deformed prisms with bends, defects and folds on the enamel surface, wide and numerous interglobular non-deified zones and cavities in the dentin, the layer of odontoblasts is sparse, the pulp is normal, denticles are often found. hypofunction of the parathyroid glands significantly slows down teething. references 1. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 2. solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 3. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. 4. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 5. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 180 | p a g e 6. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 7. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 8. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 9. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 10. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 11. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 12. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 13. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 41 | p a g e the role of suppliers in achieving manufacturing flexibility "an analytical study in the general company for food products" 1khalid masrij mukhelif almaksousi khalid2m4561252@gmail.com 2dr.nagham ali jasim nagam_aja@uomustansiriyah.edu.iq al-mustansiriya university / college of administration and economics department of business administration abstract the research aims to demonstrate the importance of suppliers in activating manufacturing flexibility, and thus the research problem emerged from the reality of the challenges facing the general company for food products, which require careful selection of suppliers and building good relations with them, which ensures the progress of the production process in a coordinated manner devoid of interruptions, which in turn achieve success for the researched company. an intentional sample of (83) individuals was adopted from (the general manager and his assistants and directors of departments and divisions), and the research included tests for a number of main and sub-hypotheses about the availability of correlation and influence relationships between its variables. spearman, coefficient of determination r2, (test-f), (testz) and linear regression analysis. the research reached a set of results, the most prominent of which was the presence of an effective influence role for suppliers in achieving manufacturing flexibility at the general company for food products, and the suppliers’ financial position recorded the highest impact in activating manufacturing flexibility among the components of the suppliers. keywords: supplier, manufacturing flexibility.performance, availability, accessibility, introduction organizations face the challenge of constantly changing the tastes of customers. therefore, it was necessary for organizations to adopt manufacturing flexibility as one of the important strategic options for the organization, as there is no impact on the manufacturing process when there is a sudden change in the internal and external environment, and the adoption of the concept of manufacturing flexibility in business enterprises is and its compatibility with the supplier portfolio design, is one of the most prominent tools that can give business organizations sufficient flexibility in manufacturing processes and work to increase and implement them efficiently.in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 42 | p a g e order to possess what distinguishes the organization from the rest of the competitors in the same business market and to maintain this advantage and due to the limited studies that have focused on the role of suppliers in activating manufacturing flexibility, the researcher seeks to provide an integrated framework that works on describing and diagnosing research variables, as well as analyzing the relationship and influence on them and presenting some recommendations that contribute to improving the reality of work in the research community represented by the general company for food products because of the many challenges and great responsibility it faces. research methodology 1research problem: the general company for food products lacks clear visions of the role of suppliers in activating manufacturing flexibility, and how to choose the appropriate suppliers and exploit their ability and potential in a way that achieves the organization the best performance of the production process that enables it to keep pace with developments in the production sector and face the continuous change in the quantity of supply and demand as well as the change in consumer tastes and the shortness of the product life cycle, hence the problem of the study lies in recognizing the importance of suppliers and its sub-variables (technical capacity, price, quality, financial position, supplier management) in activating manufacturing flexibility in the general company for food products. from the foregoing, the following questions can be raised: 1.1what is the nature of the relationship of the general company for food products with suppliers? 1.2what is the level of awareness of the researched organization of the importance of the supplier portfolio? 1.3what is the extent of the influence of suppliers on the production process in the organization? 1.4what is the impact of suppliers on the flexibility of manufacturing in the organization? 2research objectives 2.1assessing the current reality of the food products company in the field of manufacturing flexibility by dealing with current suppliers and determining the amount of manufacturing flexibility enjoyed by the organization. 2.2assessment of the organization's current suppliers and the possibility of strengthening the relationship with suppliers in order to activate manufacturing flexibility. 2.3diagnose the basic dimensions of manufacturing flexibility that enhance the organization's ability to face change in the industry environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 43 | p a g e 2.4studying the correlation and regression (impact) relationships between suppliers' portfolio and manufacturing flexibility. 3importance of research the importance of the research lies in the following points: 3.1it deals with renewable variables in the business management literature, which are represented by the independent variable supplier portfolio and the dependent variable manufacturing flexibility. 3.2i combined the variables of the current study in one hypothetical model. 3.3the importance of research lies in its field aspect, by providing the scientific bases on which the research organization under research can be based in determining the important variables in improving its performance. 3.4enable the organization to deal with cases of uncertainty by selecting suppliers who contribute to activating manufacturing flexibility in a way that helps the organization obtain an important competitive weapon. 3.5explanation of how manufacturing flexibility in choosing suppliers is affected in the company under study. 3.6develop mechanisms and courses of action that contribute to providing guidance to senior management in the field of selecting suitable suppliers in the future. 3.7addressing the classifications and dimensions of manufacturing flexibility in the iraqi environment and determining the type of relationship between the supplier and the organization and its impact on activating manufacturing flexibility. 3.8presenting a research that includes ways to compare between suppliers, determine the dimensions of manufacturing flexibility, and determine its role in helping organizations obtain a competitive advantage. 4the hypothetical scheme of the research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 44 | p a g e figure (1) shows the research hypothesis. the process of building the research hypothesis included dividing its basic variables as follows:figure (1) the hypothesis of the study 5research hypotheses the first main hypothesis: (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between supplier portfolio and manufacturing flexibility). the second main hypothesis: (there is a significant and statistically significant effect of supplier portfolio on manufacturing flexibility). theoretical framework of the research: 1the concept of suppliers: it is an individual, group of individuals or an organization who have certain resources needed by the organization and who are usually from outside the organization and who provide the organization with the resources it needs (goods or services) to be used as inputs in the operational processes of the organization (abu hajar, 2015:9). the role of suppliers is to provide the necessary inputs for the transformational process, and the supplier can be an external party to the organization, such as the supplier who supplies the organization with its needs of various resources (al-najjar and mohsen, 2012: 5). table (1) some concepts of suppliers according to the opinions of some writers and researchers al-concept researcher and year "any entity carrying out commercial business organizations in the industrial zone." winser and tan,2000:23 a person or organization that provides goods and products to the consumer or another organization for the purpose of completing the production process. andersson and norman,2002:3 a natural or legal person who supplies business organizations with raw materials, whether manufactured or semi-manufactured. al-bakri, 2011: 74 suppliers are organizations and individuals specialized in providing the physical raw materials necessary to produce goods and services, and they are the important link in the supply chain and in the formation and distribution of consumer value for each organization. al-abdali, 2012: 332 the supplier is responsible for other suppliers as he purchases goods and supplies them to other parties, taking advantage of the price difference by owning the technical and practical experience of trading. al-fadl and muhammad, 2012: 155 supply represents the responsibility related to providing materials in the right quantity and quality, at the right time and price, from the right supplier and at the right place of receipt for the business organization. al-ugaili,2019: 20 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 45 | p a g e 2supplier portfolio dimensions 2.1technical capabilities: it means whether the supplier has the technical ability to manufacture or supply the product according to the required specifications, and the supplier’s ability and ability to meet the specifications specified by the buyer in the commodity. the supplier’s possession of technical capabilities helps reduce the uncertainty associated with the work, and in some cases the supplier allows the organization to benefit from its technical capabilities, and thus saves the organization to invest in modern technical capabilities (galbraith, 2014: 31). 2.2price some organizations consider price as the main criterion, but organizations offering higher prices may provide higher reliability of supply, higher service levels, etc. a lower price often indicates poor quality of service or service. at the same time, the price is often negotiable. the price should take into account all the costs of purchasing a particular physical resource, such as transportation, administrative costs, risk of changes in exchange rates, customs duties, etc. one of the main considerations for selecting suppliers is affordability. if organizations focus on managing their money, a competitively priced supplier is an attractive option. however, the cheapest price does not always represent the best value for money. if there is doubt about the supplier's product quality or poor service, you may incur additional costs for returns and exchanges, and the risk of losing business with any delay in delivery. if you decide to pass on poor quality to customers, you risk ruining your business reputation (kinnunen, 2019:8). 2.3quality it is possible to know the quality of the products and services provided by obtaining direct feedback on the basis of which improvement and development measures are taken to overcome and avoid weaknesses, because the customer’s point of view is the main determinant of the extent to which the organization achieves competitive precedence, which depends on several factors, most notably excellence in performance and reliability. and conformity to the specifications and requirements of the customer or the service provided (luthra et al., 2017: 8). 2.4financial position it is important to conduct a financial assessment of suppliers at an early stage in the sourcing process. concluding a contract with a financially unstable supplier may lead to problems such as supply interruption or lower product quality if the supplier must reduce costs in order to make a profit or stay competitive. or worse, the supplier's business could fail. so to reduce risk it is necessary for organizations to assess the financial stability of suppliers. the collection of key supplier financial information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 46 | p a g e such as revenue, financial references, continuity plans, and third party assessments ensures that threats to the organization are minimized when partnering with a third party organization (babich, 2010:586). 2.5supplier management supplier management is a systematic approach to assessing the vendors who supply goods, materials, and services to an organization, determining each supplier's contribution to success and developing strategies to improve their performance. the supplier relationship management system helps determine what value each supplier offers and which is most important to business continuity and performance. it also enables managers to establish better relationships with suppliers based on the importance of each supplier. supplier relationship management is used by supply chain professionals who regularly interact with suppliers in areas such as procurement, project management, and operations. supplier relationship management is sometimes known as supply chain relationship management, and it is one of the many areas of supply chain management. it is similar to managing vendors and purchases, but there are key differences. vendor management generally focuses on setting costs and service level agreements between the organization and its vendors, while purchasing focuses on purchasing itself (ie ordering, contracting, invoicing and paying) (park, et al, 2010:52). 3concept of manufacturing elasticity: the importance of manufacturing flexibility in the management of production and operations has increased as a result of the nature of the change that occurred in the business environment, which affected the form of competition, which depends heavily on the continuous improvement of the technical characteristics of products, which are in response to the various requirements of customers. flexibility is the ability of the organization that allows it to respond or willingness to adapt to changing conditions. changing conditions here may be the speed of change in customer needs or fluctuations in the availability of raw materials (beckman, 2008: 382-381). flexibility is defined as the ability to respond to changes that may relate to a change in the design of product or service features, or a change that occurs in customer demand or in the product or service mix provided by the organization. high flexibility can be a strength for the organization in the changeable environment (stevenson, 2012:43 42). manufacturing flexibility is the ability to respond efficiently to changing conditions, so managers are required to examine the type of uncertainty they face in order to be able to determine the type of flexibility they can adopt to address this (gerwin, 2005:1171-1172). manufacturing flexibility can be defined here as the ability of industrial organizations to manage their resources in a way that enables them to resist environmental uncertainty and the ability to change product outputs (judi & beach, 2008: 340). manufacturing flexibility is one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 47 | p a g e ways to improve the quality of performance and product quality or is the ability to develop and choose alternatives for a specific situation or the ability of the manufacturing system to develop and select alternatives to produce various products that meet market requirements (nayak, at al., 2013:29). 4importance of manufacturing flexibility: the importance of manufacturing flexibility in the management of production operations has increased recently due to the nature of the change that occurred in the business environment (change in demand and customer tastes), which affected the form of competition between organizations, which depend largely on the continuous improvement of the technical characteristics of products in response to the various requirements of customers, which allow the organization to respond or prepare to adapt to changing conditions, the changing environment conditions here may be the speed of change in the needs and tastes of customers, the quantity of demand or the availability of raw materials (beckman, 2008:383-384)). 5objectives and benefits of manufacturing flexibility: by increasing flexibility in manufacturing, the following objectives can be achieved: 5.1-develop a comprehensive understanding of strategic planning, current operational plans and identify risks when implementing manufacturing operations. 5.2analyze the key issues or mechanisms critical to resilience performance and other issues related to improving resilience such as obstacles and capabilities. 5.3develop and select the decision-making framework and decision-making tool and the main factors to be considered in order to facilitate improved resilience. (ngamsirijit, 2008:38-39) 5.4ease of converting parts and using programmed automation. 5.5reducing the setup time and queues, as the machines are ready for processing. 5.6-reducing the inventory under manufacture to (70%), because the manufacturing processes are ready as soon as the previous piece is finished. 5.7allows a faster response to new products and changes in demand and the completion of necessary operations. 5.8reducing costs as a result of the speed in completing operations and improving the competitive position of the organization. 5.9it aims to produce a variety of products, of medium sizes, at an appropriate speed, and with an appropriate quality (nayak, at al, 2013:34). the practical framework of the research: 1-the link between the supplier portfolio with its independent dimensions and the flexibility of manufacturing: the researcher uses the (z-test) test to test the correlation hypotheses between the supplier portfolio with its five independent dimensions (technical capacity, price, quality, financial position, supplier management) and manufacturing flexibility. the correlation hypothesis will be accepted if the probabilistic value (p-value) corresponding to the value the calculated z is smaller or equal to the level of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 48 | p a g e significance used in the study of (0.05), and the calculated z value will be greater than its tabular counterparts of (1.96), which documents the acceptance of the correlation hypothesis with a confidence rate of (95%), while the researcher uses spearman’s correlation coefficient between the variables to explain the strength of and the trend of correlation between the supplier portfolio with its five independent dimensions and manufacturing flexibility. table (3) results of the first main hypothesis test independent variable dependent variable link coefficient between variables test z interpretation the value z calculated probability value in d ep en d en t v a ri a b le d im en si o n s technical capacity flexible manufacturing 0.776** 7.027 0.00 accept the first secondary hypothesis price flexible manufacturing 0.745** 6.746 0.00 accept second secondary hypothesis quality flexible manufacturing 0.809** 7.326 0.00 accept the third secondary hypothesis financial center flexible manufacturing 0.850** 7.697 0.00 accept the fourth secondary hypothesis management suppliers flexible manufacturing 0.837** 7.579 0.00 accept the fifth secondary hypothesis suppliers flexible manufacturing 0.887** 8.032 0.00 accept the first major hypothesis source: prepared by the researcher according to the results of hypothesis testing by means of spss v25 1.1the relationship between technical capacity and manufacturing flexibility table (3) confirms the acceptance of the secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between technical ability and manufacturing flexibility), which confirms the acceptance of the first hypothesis emanating from the first main hypothesis with a confidence rate of (95%), as the calculated z value reached (7.027), which is significant, while the value of the correlation coefficient between technical ability and manufacturing flexibility was recorded (0.776) to establish that there is a strong direct correlation between technical ability and manufacturing flexibility according to the opinions of the research sample. 1.2relationship between price and manufacturing elasticity: table (3) verifies the acceptance of the secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between price and manufacturing flexibility) confirming the acceptance of the hypothesis emanating from the first main hypothesis with a confidence rate of (95%), as the calculated z value reached (6.746), which is significant, while the value of the correlation coefficient between the independent dimension of price and manufacturing elasticity was (0.745), which shows that there american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 49 | p a g e is a strong direct correlation between price and manufacturing elasticity, according to the opinions of the research sample members. 1.3the relationship between quality and manufacturing flexibility: table (3) confirms the acceptance of the secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between quality and manufacturing flexibility), confirming acceptance of the hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), while the calculated z value was (7.326), which is significant, while the value of the coefficient of the correlation between the independent dimension of quality and manufacturing flexibility (0.809), which suggests that there is a strong direct correlation between quality as a supplier dimension and manufacturing flexibility. 1.4-the relationship between financial position and manufacturing flexibility: table (3) documents the acceptance of the secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between the financial position and the flexibility of manufacturing), which confirms the acceptance of the hypothesis emanating from the first main hypothesis with a confidence rate of (95%), as the calculated z value reached (7.697), which is significant , while the value of the correlation coefficient between the independent dimension of the financial position and the flexibility of manufacturing was (0.850), which shows that there is a strong direct correlation between the financial position and the flexibility of manufacturing depending on the opinions of the members of the research sample. 1.5-the relationship between management and manufacturing flexibility table (3) documents the acceptance of the secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between management and manufacturing flexibility), which confirms the acceptance of the hypothesis emanating from the first main hypothesis with a confidence rate of (95%), as the calculated z value reached (7.579), which is significant, while the value of the correlation coefficient between the independent dimension of management and the flexibility of manufacturing was (0.837**), which shows that there is a strong direct correlation between management and the flexibility of manufacturing, depending on the opinions of the members of the research sample. 1.6relationship between suppliers and manufacturing flexibility it is extracted from table (3) the acceptance of the first main hypothesis that (there is a significant statistically significant correlation between the supplier portfolio and the flexibility of manufacturing) with a confidence percentage (95%), as the calculated value of z reached (8.032), which is significant, while the value of the correlation coefficient between the two variables (0.887**) establish that there is a strong direct american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 50 | p a g e correlation between suppliers and manufacturing flexibility. table (3) also achieves acceptance of all secondary hypotheses emanating from the first main hypothesis, as table (3) and figure (2) show that the financial position recorded the highest correlation coefficient. with the manufacturing elasticity of (0.850), while the price recorded the lowest value of the correlation coefficient with the manufacturing elasticity, at (0.745). figure (2) distribution of supplier correlation coefficient with manufacturing elasticity 3.2the impact of the supplier portfolio with its five independent dimensions on manufacturing flexibility the researcher relies on the application of the (f-test) test to accept or reject the hypotheses of the impact of suppliers with its five independent dimensions (technical capacity, price, quality, financial position, supplier management) in manufacturing flexibility. the impact hypothesis will be accepted when the probability value corresponding to the calculated f value is smaller. from the level of significance (0.05), as well as the calculated f value is greater than its tabular counterparts of (4.0012) and thus accepting the hypothesis by (95%). determination). 2.1effect of technical ability on manufacturing flexibility table (4) displays the acceptance of the first secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant effect with a statistical significance for technical ability in manufacturing flexibility) emanating from the second main hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), as the calculated f value amounted to (122.75) which is significant, while the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 51 | p a g e value of the calculated f was the coefficient of determination (60.2%), which indicates the percentage of interpretation of the technical ability of the variable that expresses the flexibility of manufacturing. 2.2effect of price on manufacturing elasticity table (4) specifies the acceptance of the second secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant, statistically significant effect of price on manufacturing flexibility) emanating from the second main hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), as the calculated f value reached (100.85) which is significant, and the value of the coefficient of determination reached (55.5%), which indicates the percentage of price interpretation of the variable that expresses manufacturing elasticity. 2.3effect of quality on manufacturing flexibility table (4) documents the acceptance of the third secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant effect of statistical significance for quality in manufacturing flexibility) emanating from the second main hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), as the calculated f value reached (153.21) which is significant, while the value of the coefficient reached determination (65.4%) to show the percentage of quality interpretation of the variable that expresses manufacturing flexibility. 2.4the effect of the financial position on the flexibility of manufacturing table (4) specifies the acceptance of the fourth secondary hypothesis that (there is a significant effect of the financial position in the flexibility of manufacturing) emanating from the second main hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), as the calculated f value reached (210.50), which is significant, and the value of the coefficient reached determination (72.2%) to indicate the percentage of interpretation of the financial position of the variable that expresses manufacturing flexibility. 2.5management’s effect on manufacturing elasticity table (4) specifies the acceptance of the fifth secondary hypothesis, which states that (there is a significant and statistically significant effect of management in manufacturing flexibility) emanating from the second main hypothesis with a confidence percentage of (95%), as the calculated f value reached (189.02) which is significant, and the value of the coefficient of determination reached (70%), indicating the percentage of supplier management's interpretation of the variable that expresses manufacturing flexibility. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 52 | p a g e table (4) results of the statistical analysis to test the second main hypothesis source: prepared by the researcher according to the results of spss v25 figure (3) confirms that the financial position recorded the highest impact on manufacturing flexibility among all dimensions of suppliers, at (72.2%), followed by management with a determination factor of (70%), followed by quality with a determination factor of (65.4%), while the ability recorded technical is the fourth impact ratio on manufacturing flexibility with a determination factor of (60.2%), while the price recorded the lowest impact ratio among all dimensions of suppliers on manufacturing flexibility, at (55.5%), as documented in figure (3) as follows: figure (3) descending order of the effect of supplier portfolio dimensions with manufacturing flexibility 3.2.6the impact of the suppliers’ combined dimensions on manufacturing flexibility: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 53 | p a g e table (5) and figure (4) document, and according to the results of the statistical analysis program (amos), the acceptance of the second main hypothesis that (there is a significant and statistically significant effect of suppliers on manufacturing flexibility (confirming its acceptance with a confidence rate of (95%), based on from the application of the multiple linear regression analysis method to show the impact of suppliers (technical capacity, price, quality, financial position, supplier management) together on manufacturing flexibility, as the calculated f value reached (56,892) which is significant, because it is greater than the tabular f value of (2.3683). ) at the level of significance (0.05), especially that the probability value corresponding to the calculated f value was (0.00), which is below a significant level (0.05), and the value of the coefficient of determination was r2 (79%), which indicates the percentage of interpretation (effect) of the suppliers’ dimensions combined for the variable the expression of manufacturing flexibility, documenting the presence of a clear influence of suppliers on the manufacturing flexibility of the general company for food products, as indicated in table (5) and figure (4). table (5) statistical analysis to test the effect of supplier dimensions combined on manufacturing flexibility independent variable dependent variable factor identifica tion r2 % test f test results the value f calculate d probabilit y value in d e p e n d e n t v a r ia b le d im e n s io n s technical capacity f le x ib le m a n u fa c tu r in g 79% 56.89 2 0.00 there is a marked impact of suppliers from (technical capacity, price, quality, financial position and supplier management) groups in manufacturing elasticity price quality financial center management suppliers the selection factor is stated in the statement of interpretation of the independent variable variable r2 pandically at a moral level (0.05 ) = 2.3683values f source: prepared by the researcher according to the results of spss v25 thus, we obtain a multiple linear regression model that expresses the linear influence relationship between suppliers (technical capacity (x1), price (x2), quality (x3), financial position (x4), supplier management (x5) combined in manufacturing flexibility, which symbolizes it has a (y) as follows: y = 0.772 + 0.01 x1 0.05 x2+ 0.30 x3+ 0.45 x4+ 0.23 x5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 54 | p a g e figure (4) the influence relationship of suppliers on manufacturing flexibility according to the results of the statistical program amos 25th edition conclusions and recommendations 1conclusions: 1.1suppliers work to develop and modify materials based on the specifications required by the general company for food products, and suppliers contribute to reducing costs through their ability to activate the process of reducing costs and timely delivery. 1.2suppliers compete with other suppliers on the basis of advertising and the quality of the product provided to the general company for food products, with commitment to prices through the flexibility of responding to changes in market prices. 1.3the quality of raw materials and products contributes to the evaluation and selection of the supplier, especially as it is the decisive factor for maximizing value and enhancing long-term relationships between the company and the supplier, and the company's possession of a competitive advantage by owning suitable and high quality suppliers. 1.4the supplier's financial position clearly affects the supplier's investment decisions and plays a major role in the production cycle and reflects the supplier's sound financial performance, ensuring the continuity of providing and improving the service provided to the general company for food products. 1.5the supplier management is very interested in developing the relationship with the general company for food products, while relying on the just-in-time delivery american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 55 | p a g e system that helps to eliminate wastage of time through the effective management of the supplier in delivering value to the company. 1.6the machines in the general company for food products move from one operation to another without the need for a large amount of time for preparation and preparation, with the ability to work for long and continuous hours and carry out a large number of different operations. 1.7the general company for food products has the ability to provide different types of products without affecting the volume of production and not incurring additional transportation costs or affecting the overall performance. the company deals with multiple sources to supply the primary resources with good efficiency. 1.8the general company for food products offers new products in light of maintaining the quality of the current products, and the company seeks to provide new products and designs while maintaining the average single cost and uses the current production lines to manufacture new products by teaching workers to manufacture parts and new products. 1.9it is noted that there is a significant correlation between the supplier portfolio and manufacturing flexibility, which means that the more the general company for food products can use and employ the supplier portfolio and the more this leads to enhancing manufacturing flexibility. 1.10there is a significant impact of the supplier portfolio on manufacturing flexibility, which means that whenever the general company for food products is able to employ and activate the supplier portfolio in its work, this is reflected in the enhancement of manufacturing flexibility to it by the extent of its employment to select suppliers. 2recommendations 2.1the researcher recommends increasing the attention of the general company for food products to suppliers because of their important role in the process of supplying the company with the raw materials necessary for the production process. 2.2increase interest in the scientific and practical aspects of suppliers and not focus only on the degree of technical and technological progress. 2.3the necessity of taking into account the price imposed by the general company for food products imposed by the supplier and not limiting the choice to the geographical location near it and neglecting the rest of the important matters. 2.4the necessity of emphasizing by the general company for food products on the flexibility of manufacturing because it has a vital and important role in the production process and what it can give it the ability to face the dynamic environment and continuous changes, and in particular that the company deals with various products exposed to great fluctuations in the tastes of customers and can he did this by spreading the concept of manufacturing flexibility and notifying employees of its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 56 | p a g e importance in enhancing the company's competitive capabilities by holding training courses and workshops on manufacturing flexibility. 2.5the necessity of enhancing the flexibility of machines in the general company for food products and its factories by owning modern, advanced and multi-use machines and designing advanced maintenance software to avoid stopping and malfunctions that occur to the machines, which can cause sudden stops, and in a manner that maintains the continuity and performance of the machines. 2.6the general company for food products, through the ministry of industry and minerals, should approach the competent authorities for the purpose of contracting and benefiting from investment companies in the food products sector to contribute to the development of the company through the conduct of partnership contracts, for the purpose of developing the company’s good characteristics of skilled manpower, production machines and sites its factories are located in most governorates of iraq, as well as the company's reputation and long history. 2.7increasing the ability of suppliers to reduce costs by providing raw materials in the required quantities and at the right time that helps the company in two directions, the first is to reduce inventory and the second is to ensure that the production process does not stop. 2.8strengthening the role of quality in the evaluation and selection of suppliers, especially as it is the decisive factor for maximizing value and strengthening long-term relationships between the factory and the supplier. 2.9enhancing the role of the supplier's financial position in its investment decisions and thus having a clear impactful role in the production cycle. 2.10increase the company's supplier management's interest in strengthening and developing the relationship with suppliers. sources 1. abu hajar, youssef abdel-razzaq khalil, (2015) “building a proposed model for selecting suppliers in achieving competitive priorities using the multiple criteria entrance”, a published doctoral thesis submitted to the international university of islamic sciences, college of graduate studies, department of management, amman, jordan. 2. al-bakri, thamer yasser, (2011) “marketing management”, fourth edition, ithra for publishing and distribution, amman jordan. 3. al-abdali, obaid bin saad, (2013) “marketing dictionary” king fahd national library during publication, saudi arabia riyadh. 4. al-akaili, hala waseem, (2019) “the relationship between supplier evaluation and the family brand strategy” a case study in the battery factory / al-waziriya, an unpublished master’s thesis submitted to the council of the college of administration and economics al-mustansiriya university. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 57 | p a g e 5. al-fadl and muhammad, muayyad, hakim mohsen, (2012) “management of materials and purchases a quantitative approach”, first edition, zahran publishing and distribution house, jordan, amman. 6. al-najjar, sabah majeed, mohsen, abdul karim, (2012) "production and operations management" fourth edition, memory for publishing and distribution, iraq baghdad. 7. andersson and norman, a.m., r.e., )2002(“procurement of logistics services-a minute’s work or a multi-year project", european journal of purchasing and supply management, vol. (8), no. (2), pp.3-14. 8. babich, v. (2010). independence of capacity ordering and financial subsidies to risky suppliers. manufacturing & service operations management, 12(4), 583607. 9. beckman, s.l, (2008), "operations strategy: competing in the 21st century", mc graw – hill/irwin, inc. 10. galbraith, j. r. (2014). matrix organization designs how to combine functional and project forms. business horizons, 14(1), 29-40. 11. gerwin, d. (2005). an agenda for research on the flexibility of manufacturing processes. international journal of operations & production management, 25(12):1171-1182. 12. kinnunen, r. (2019). "supplier evaluation by portfolio model": master’s thesis case company: a pharmaceutical distributor, lappeenranta university of technology, lut school of business and management, master’s degree programme in supply management. 13. luthra, s., goninan, k., kannan, d., mangla, s. k., & garg, c. p. (2017). an integrated framework for sustainable supplier selection and evaluation in supply chains. journal of cleaner production, 140, 1686-1698. 14. nayak, n. c., & ray, p. k. (2013). an improved methodology for flexibility design in production system of manufacturing firms. international journal of materials, methods and technologies, 1, 167-188. 15. ngamsirijit, w. (2008). "manufacturing flexibility improvement: case studies and survey of thai automotive industry" thesis submitted to the university of nottingham for the degree of doctor of philosophy. 16. park, j., shin, k., chang, t. w., & park, j. (2010). an integrative framework for supplier relationship management. industrial management & data systems, vol. 110 no. 4, 2010 pp. 495-515. 17. stevenson, w. j. (2012), "operations management: theory and practice ", 11th ed, mcgraw-hill, irwin, new york. 18. winser and tan, j.d., e.s., )2000(“supply chain management and its impact on purchasing", journal of supply chain management, vol. (2)، no. (3)، pp.23-35. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 154 | p a g e analysis of geographical terms abdurahmonov adxamjon sultonboevich, senior lecturer, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 d. b. olimjonov student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 s. f. shamsiddinov student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 m. zikriyoxujaeva student, namangan engineering construction institute. 160103, uzbekistan, namangan, st. islam karimov-12 annotation the article deals with the interpretation of widespread geographical terms in the ferghana valley. in the case of these local terms, it is clear that they are diverse and participate in the formation of toponyms. keywords: geographical terms, adir, toponomics, steppe. introduction the ferghana valley, with its diverse landscapes and diverse ethnic and linguistic composition, is also rich in geographical terms and names. on the example of some local terms common on the territory of the ferghana valley, it is clear that they are diverse and participate in the formation of toponyms. in this regard, the study of the book of the famous scientist mahmud kashgari "devon lugatit turk" is of great importance for geographical science. in the work "devon lugatit turk" you can find various folk terms related to geography. some of them are now preserved in some toponyms. ort (mountain peak, pass), ozuk (water slipping out of the ground and turning into a puddle, groundwater), salt (straight, flat ground), yor (depth, jug), summer (space, openness), surface ( small hill), formed on the basis of the terms kaiyr (soft soil, sand) muzort, aykort, ogochort, akort, koraort, kyzylort, kayinort (in kyrgyzstan), karaozak, kokozak, tikozak, kichikozak, esimuzak (in khorezm and karakalpakstan), tuzak khorezm), tuzbel (samarkand region), tuzoshuv (kyrgyzstan), yortepa, yorkurgan, yortagi, yorkocha, yorboshi, kuyganer, akyor, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 155 | p a g e yorkishlak (namangan and andijan regions), akyozi, sariyazi (fergana region), karastair, karasirt, ), 17 among them are the toponyms orkakayyr, tumankair, kiblakair (in the khorezm region). the work of zahiriddin muhammad babur "boburnoma" also plays an important role in the formation and development of toponymy. "boburnom" contains the names of places in the ferghana valley in the 15th-16th centuries, their pronunciation and spelling at that time. for example, marginon margilan, uzgend uzgen, kubo kuva, hokan kokand, rushdon rishtan, sayhun khojent river or sir river syr darya and so on. many geographical terms mentioned in the play are of great importance in determining the origin of toponyms and in the development of uzbek national terminology. for example: busy dam or "station", algeria island, forest forest, sleeve river network, narrow narrow, narrow dry or dry sleeve ravine, shattered mountain stop mountain, tagob stream, tugay corner of the river, ushok mountains low mountains, meadows pastures, obgiri swamps, villages cities, hills hills, reserves reserves, uchma steep slopes, summer spring, summer fields, waterfalls waterfalls and others. it is often observed that not only the economic, social and historical specificity of a place, but also the terms describing its natural and geographical conditions are transformed into toponymy. for example, the hills are transverse and longitudinal streams crossed by valleys, hilly hills, consisting mainly of neogene and quaternary sedimentary rocks, desert and semi-desert hills at the foot of the ferghana valley with an absolute height of 600 m to 1400 m. hills are developed in the southern and northern parts of the ferghana valley. the hills are two-row, and in some places three-row, and the valleys of the rivers crossing them divide these hills into clusters of several hills, and wide and elongated depressions far from the hills and between the hills separate them from the foothills. and from each other. most of the hills on the territory of western fergana are composed of layered rocks (conglomerates, marls, reeds, rocks, limestones) formed in the cretaceous and cenozoic periods. according to the absolute height, the hills can be divided into the following types: low hill absolute height 600-800 m. medium hill absolute height 800-1000 m. high hill absolute height 1000-1200 m. below is a brief definition of some terms: dagana streams, more temporary streams formed by washing out of soft rocks on the slopes. steppe uncultivated, waterless, rocky land, field. this word served as the basis for the naming of some of the settlements formed in such places. the word steppe can be formed from the word steppe, rocky. distribution 1) from rivers, streams or temporary streams accumulating in places where they cross mountains and hills, to plains (spreading); 2) wide and flat course of rivers, streams, canals and streams. the term is actually specific to the turkic languages and means wide. according to n. akhunov (1989), distribution is actually a geographical term derived from the verb spread. the wide, flat course of a river, stream, or creek is called a spread. yor sheer rock, deep jug, rugged land, steep bank, steep slope. according to the turkic devon lugatit of mahmud kashgari, it means "jar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 156 | p a g e jar", "carved land". there are many names associated with the word friend. for example, yormozor, yordon, yorkishlok, kuyganer, yorkoton, yortepa, yorboshi and others. slope an inclined surface with a slope of more than 20. jar was originally a geographical term denoting the slopes of the foothills, soft plains of the earth. references 1. муминов а.р., кохоров а.а. информация о физико-механических свойствах полистиролбетона [электронный ресурс] // матрица научного познания, 2022. №2-2 2022 – с.95-100. 2. муминов а.р., кохоров а.а. полистиролбетондан фойдаланган ҳолда ташқи девор теримларининг лойиҳа ва тавсия этилган техник ечимлари [электронный ресурс] // экономика и социум, 2022. №3(94) 2022 3. муминов а.р., ёқубов а.а. полистиролбетон-энергоэффективных теплоизоляционный материал [электронный ресурс] // образование и наука в xxi веке, 2020. №8 2020– с.795-800. 4. structural analysis of heat-resistant heat-resistant plate from brick battle / a. s. abdurakhmonov uzbekistan, namangan city, namangan engineeringconstruction institute / doctoral student, international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology | eissn: 27924025 | volume: 1 issue: 4 5. ризаев б. ш., абдурахмонов а. с. особенности физикомеханических свойств теплоизоляционных материалов для крыш //вестник науки и творчества. – 2018. – №. 2 (26). – с. 41-44. 6. sultonboyevich a. a. basic principles of ecological territorial organization of urban planning //international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876. – 2022. – т. 16. – №. 3. – с. 20-23. 7. razzakov s. j., kholmirzaev s. a., abdurahmonov a. s. experimental study of heat-resistant reinforced concrete slab //nauchno-tehnicheskiy journal ferpi. – 2020. – т. 1. – с. 71-78. 8. buzrukov, z., and a. khamrakulov. "joint work of a flat frame and pile foundations under dynamic impacts." iop conference series: materials science and engineering. vol. 883. no. 1. iop publishing, 2020. 9. бузруков, закирё саттиходжаевич. "особенности проектирования фундаментов высотных зданий с учетом грунтовых условий." вестник науки и образования 22-1 (100) (2020). 10. бузруков, закирё саттиходжаевич. "выбор расчетной схемы системы «плоская рама-ростверк-группа свай» при динамической нагрузке." universum: технические науки 12-1 (81) (2020). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 157 | p a g e 11. d.t.s., рrof. a.tukhtakuziev (srima), d.t.s. q.imamkulov (srima), phd. b. gaybullaev (srima), phd ass. profe. k.madumarov (neci), phd ass. profe. z.buzrukov (neci),phd student n.turaev (neci). definition optimal values of device parameters that semi-open pomegranate trees. journal solid state technology. volume: 63 issue: 6. publication year: 2020. 12. buzrukov z., yakubjanov i., umataliev m. features of the joint work of structures and pile foundations on loess foundations //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 264. – с. 02048. 13. kh.alimov, z.buzrukov, m.turgunpolatov. dynamic characteristics of pile foundations of structures. //e3s web of conferences. – edp sciences, 2021. – т. 264. – с. 02048. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 65 | p a g e quality improvement methodology in general education schools paluaniyazova tamara hamidullaevna director of school no. 5 of chimbay district, karakalpakstan the article is devoted to improving the quality of teaching in schools. the starting idea for improving the situation is the orientation of postgraduate education to the individual professional needs of the teacher, related to achieving the best result of professional activity. in this regard, the problem of improving the quality of education is considered by the author through the activities of professional learning communities of teachers (professional learning communities). the analysis of foreign sources shows the possibilities of professional learning communities. the given data of the experimental practice of the activities of professional learning communities testify to the positive experience of schools in organizing the process of teaching teachers in direct professional practice. in the article, the authors propose steps to create professional learning communities of teachers: analysis of educational outcomes and identification of children's learning difficulties, selection of effective pedagogical strategies (technologies), analysis of teachers' readiness to implement the chosen strategy and identification of teachers' professional deficits, joint design of the content of the activities of a professional learning community. in conclusion, conclusions are drawn about the external and internal conditions for the activity of professional learning communities. keywords: professional communities of teachers, professional development of a teacher, schools, unfavorable social conditions. materials and methods recently, the issue of improving the quality of education of students has become very relevant. the staff of our school managed to achieve certain positive changes in the direction of improving the quality of educational services. this is evidenced by the results of students' performances at competitions, and the change in the general motivation of all participants in the educational process. nevertheless, the problem of reducing the level of cognitive activity of students in the classroom and the need to develop independent work skills continue to be in the field of view of the teaching staff american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 66 | p a g e of our school. i would like to highlight the most effective and tested methods that help improve the quality of education: [1: 31] 1. implementation of interdisciplinary connections. 2. joint activities of parents and students. 3. portfolio as a means of assessing the personal achievements of students. 4. work to support gifted children. 5. organization of vocational guidance for students. 6. introduction of innovative technologies. i will dwell on each of these methods in more detail. discussion and conclusion 1. the implementation of interdisciplinary connections in practice causes many difficulties. in our school, this method is implemented in the interaction of such musical-theoretical disciplines as listening to music or musical literature. to this end, teachers have developed a textbook "musical literature", which was the result of many years of searching for opportunities to implement the effective interaction of these disciplines. at the lessons there is an appeal to the musical themes of works from the course of musical literature and listening to music. so in practice, an integrated approach to training is implemented. 2. the organization of joint activities of parents and students is one of the effective forms of work with parents, which solves the problem of the involvement of parents in the educational process of the school. by conducting regular surveys of parents, we determine the sociological portrait of the students' families, orient the educational process to the needs and requests of parents. 3. the next method is to collect and maintain a student portfolio. the portfolio allows you to solve two main tasks: to track the individual progress of the student and evaluate his personal achievements. we have developed: regulations on the student's portfolio, a table of rating assessment of students' activities and regulations on the school competition "the best student portfolio". the student's rating table includes two main sections educational and concert and educational activities and is filled out during the school year. in the final scoring, 3 levels of assessment of the student's creative and social activity are revealed: "excellent" from 45 to 50 points; "good " from 40 to 45; "sufficient" from 30 to 40. based on the results of the competition, the best students are encouraged. this is one of the forms of support for gifted children. 4. support for gifted children in our school is implemented through the our hopes program, which is primarily aimed at identifying gifted children, involving students in extracurricular activities of the school, participating in festivals and competitions at various levels. the program provides ways to stimulate and reward the achievements of students and their teachers. the implementation of this program makes it possible to provide targeted assistance to support gifted students, improves the quality of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 67 | p a g e education, influences the performance of school students at olympiads, competitions, festivals and exhibitions, develops abilities that are relevant for further professional activities. annually, the school holds a reporting concert, at which the awarding of laureates and diploma winners of the program to support gifted students is held based on the results of competitions and festivals for the academic year. 5. among the areas of the program, i will focus on three main ones: direction 1 is implemented through the practical involvement of students in various types of educational, cognitive and creative activities. it is based on the education of basic professional competencies and skills through the performing activities of students. the 2nd direction is implemented through the development of cognitive experience and interest in professional activities. involving students in socially useful activities in accordance with cognitive and professional interests (school self-government, holding school events as hosts, publishing wall newspapers, etc.) the 3rd direction is based on professional education of students. the main vector of this direction is the formation of an educational request in graduates that corresponds to their interests and abilities, as well as the right decision on choosing a training profile. 6. another effective method of improving the quality of education is the introduction of innovative technologies. this is explained by the fact that new socio-economic conditions require new approaches to the organization of the educational process, new relationships between the teacher and students. teachers are mastering new innovative techniques, technologies, are actively looking for new forms of teaching lessons. we understand that only a creative approach to the construction of a lesson can ensure its effectiveness and allow developing the cognitive activity of students. an important role here is played by the use of information and communication technologies in the lesson, which in turn allows solving many problems, from providing visibility in the lesson (presentations, video materials, etc.) and ending with the use of various musical programs. the use of a computer is possible not only in such subjects as listening to music, musical literature, pop vocals, art history, but also in solfeggio, in the class of academic vocals, piano, in choral and art classes. equipping the computer class with the necessary technical equipment allows introducing such subjects as musical informatics and computer graphics into the educational process. the result of the use of ict in the classroom is to increase the interest of students, better assimilation of the material and the formation of a positive attitude towards the subject. improving the quality of education directly depends not only on the methods and forms of work with students and parents, the state of the material and technical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 68 | p a g e base of the school, but also on the professional skills of teachers. today, a creative teacher is in demand, who is able to mobilize his personal potential in the modern system of education and development of the student. a. s. makarenko noted that “no matter how a person successfully graduates from a pedagogical university, no matter how talented he is, and if he does not learn from experience, he will never be a good teacher” [1]. it follows from this that a young teacher needs to be provided with knowledge and skills for work through self-education, studying best practices. most of them need the opportunity to receive methodological, psychological, pedagogical and other information. the implementation of the goals and objectives of the project ultimately comes down to organizing assistance to adapt to a new team and profession. there are projects aimed at organizing a system of work on self-education and the exchange of experience, disseminating advanced pedagogical ideas, generalizing the pedagogical experience of teachers in their school, developing such forms of professional development for teachers as refresher courses, open lessons, creative seminars, participation in master classes, competitions pedagogical skills, scientific and practical conferences. the quality of education is undoubtedly the key idea in the development of the modern art school. in the process of applying certain methods that contribute to improving the quality of education, students increase their motivation for the educational process, they begin to show interest in subjects, creative activity, the ability to reason, analyze and work independently is formed. literature 1. makarenko a. s. "articles and stories." rulit.net page 51. 2. [electronic resource]. url: http://www.rulit.net/books/stati-i-rasskazy-read143338–51.html. 3. key terms (automatically generated): learning process, musical literature, improving the quality of education, laureate, pedagogical excellence, professional excellence of teachers, listening to music, participation, participant, student, school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 223 | p a g e moderntechnique in construction project management ismael a. j. al-mashhadani general manager abstract in project management, resource types, and other business practices increase, rcsp issues become more important. thus, recent research has focused on metaphysics or evolutionary algorithms, mainly genetics (ga), and these methods include the work of. martínez-rojas, marín and vila (2016) recently developed a two-step genetic algorithm that also took into account litigation and resource constraints. to maximise these two objectives together, two subsystems were developed and implemented in parallel. one of the biggest challenges for project management is a limited resource plan. this is a merger optimisation problem with many contradictory goals and limitations, that is, limiting the daily use of resources within available resources, completing the project as soon as possible and manage your daily resources in the most coordinated way possible (faghihi et al., 2015). also, there are reports on time and cost savings, better communication and coordination, quality improvements, negative risk reduction, scope explanation, better organisation, reduction of software problems, reduction of knowledge growth and reduction of design costs and outsourcing. habibi, barzinpour and sadjadi (2018) believe that these methods often involve inadequate methods and can only give partial results. environmental impact assessments, such as project scope and stakeholder participation, are ignored. in the material mentioned above, the researcher will look at different management methods that can be explored along with exploration of inherent features of genetic algorithms, or develop the latest products. in the literature, the researcher has noticed that construction management is mainly about collaboration and knowledge management, which is a stage of project management during a project. also, much effort has been put into data management, stakeholders and collaboration. introduction bettemir and sonmez (2015) performed material analysis and measured the frequency of events in each direction in the sample documents. the researcher receives information about the purpose, content and results of the relevant research. peripheral management, good governance and supply chains, and quality and risk assurance. these categories are not static or global, and there is some overlap in between, as some management guidelines are cornerstones of other management methods. however, this classification makes it possible to divide documents into smaller thematic groups organisational structure and discussions on process changes. this is a very exciting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 224 | p a g e time for bim and construction technology (martínez-rojas, marín and vila, 2016). the essence of these tools and processes is the adaptation of processes and delivery values to the operation. however, this value is better known than before, and there is now a more integrated, simpler and performance-oriented approach to this information. as the researcher consider the possible use of a virtual model, which may include information on all doors, ceilings, tiles and windows, the researcher begins to gain a deeper understanding of the consequences of assessment and planning, sales coordination and installation. the design and construction industry continues to become more efficient in creating and using models. as such, it is exploring ways to use the data and information generated by the model to eliminate unwanted input and data loss at entry points and to identify trends, patterns and problems that cannot be identified earlier its promotions. research methodology the detailed method used in this study is as follows. the method includes an analysis of the factors that affect the delay in the construction of the structures and the completion of a questionnaire. furthermore, this data is used to develop genetic algorithms to optimise the construction plan of the project. first, the researcher analyse previous research to examine the various factors that slow down construction. this includes poor organisation, lack of technicians, poor coordination and strikes on construction sites. the construction school has conducted detailed research to create and change the severity of the construction project index. in the workshop, the required mrp exceeded 38 severity indicators that were considered statistically significant (martínez-rojas, marín and vila, 2016). there are specific guidelines for the workshop evaluation process and additional information on the criteria for supporting small and medium-sized enterprises. at the workshop, the author presented the research objectives, research methods and methods of the sme workshop before being asked to complete the document. case and stylios (2016) then described 38 levels of difficulty and the process of finding their definitions based on literary criticism, industry experience, brainstorming, and group discussion. the author offers statistically significant measurements for the analysis of projects with low and high levels of complexity. the results show that the difference in 38 difficulty levels in 11 categories is statistically significant in the distribution of problems with great and low difficulty. in this study, statistical tests were performed on 101 variables in 11 categories that may affect the challenge (chawla et al., 2018). the analysis is based on responses from 44 studies and shows that 38 variables are statistically significant to distinguish between units with lower and higher levels of complexity (marzouk and abubakr, 2016). a detailed analysis of this recently, innovation in design management has been proposed, which has proved to be a key element in the role of the designer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 225 | p a g e main disadvantage is that they cannot be used to solve large and complex problems efficiently, as they are impractical from a computational point of view and can cause merger explosions in large and complex projects. researchers prefer to use heuristics to manage large-scale projects effectively. although their activity is highly dependent on the problem, heuristic methods can be able to solve complex problems on a large scale compared to analytical methods. efforts have been made to develop fair rules on resource balance to develop a high-quality usable solution. the model proposed by sonmez and uysal (2015) is a descriptive example of polynomial heuristics for various types of resource balance problems, where a general time error is specified between the minimum and maximum covert operations. in recent years, more advanced computational methods such as the genetic algorithm (ga) and particle optimisation have been used to solve resource balance problems. similarly, chawla et al. (2018) proposed a method of using artificial neural networks (arns) to solve resource balancing problems. after examining the optimal time and cost of various tco analysis methods, the user will see that the best solution obtained with a simple cpm and lp algorithm is almost the same as the results obtained with ip and ga as well. it can also be seen that if the time/cost relationship is assumed to be linear and continuous, lp is better than cpm in terms of efficiency and optimisation method. when margins are divided into smaller parts, ip and ga can solve persistent and linear problems (marzouk and abubakr, 2016). however, since the time-cost relationship is generally non-linear and single in construction, ip and ga are more suitable for utilisation. although the best solutions obtained with ip and ga methods are very similar, ip is behind ga because its performance depends on the number and limit of variables inherent in ip software. this means that ip is better suited for small projects and cannot take into account the cost of incentives and penalties. also, ip cannot provide global search like ga. ga based solution (i.e. 67 days, 222,300 pounds price) is not part of the best ip generation solution and is better than the preferred ip based solution (kyriklidis and dounias, 2016). the first and last users of most users tend to be more analytical than the "technical" ones and have a significant impact on how bim is used. compared to its predecessors, there is more discussion about workflow, data flow and organisation. the compatibility of devices has always been a big issue, and the reason for data binding or variables related to many factors (models) has been investigated further. however, the value of bim information is still determined by the industry as a whole. it offers many opportunities for future innovations that go through more technological cycles. many industry associations have held presentations and discussions where bim was not only introduced as a concept but also as a detailed analysis of the project, the topic is based on the results of iic difficulties. first, the purpose of this study is to determine the level of difficulty based on the opinion of industry experts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 226 | p a g e the researcher explores the possibilities of construction management projects from a theoretical and practical point of view. the researcher analyses which management guidelines were studied as well as bim research and whether and how these methods can be applied in practice. first, the researcher collects material from literary criticism. this software is a built-in feature of the bim design tool, enhanced functionality or custom software other than the bim software package. the researcher first uses an ifc (industrial) compliant database developed and published by the international building smart implementation team (papadaki and chassiakos, 2016). among other things, the researcher only focuses on applications used in project management in aec and exclude applications that are strictly used in 3d modelling and design structure. the researcher then collects data from software vendors and publisher websites and compare it with requirements for managing the bim environment. based on this, the researcher uses bim software to determine the actual outcome of the project. finally, the actual relationship between a possible bim outcome and project management also shows the use of bim as a pm. the method the researcher has adopted is divided into four main stages: (1) revision of literature; (2) a-bim presentation; (3) modelling process; (4) evaluated and collected. the first step in this article is "document evaluation" based on the critique of many books that discuss the impact of digital technology on architecture in recent years (pérez, posada and lorenzana, 2016). more specifically, the researcher focus on two important developments that digital technology brings to architectural design: the development of algorithms and the construction of information models. this development is shown and illustrated in architecture. finally, the researcher explores how to integrate these advances into architectural practices using existing bim tools. in the second phase of this dissertation, the researcher introduces algorithms based on building information models and define a programming rule based on the difference between geometric cad programming and bim-based programming. the third step begins with getting to know the situation and the modelling process. the researcher then experimented with the model using three other methods based on the analysis of public architectural drawings, photographs, transportation, photographs and text descriptions of existing buildings (pérez, posada and lorenzana, 2016). next, the researcher conducted a comparative study of the modelling process using three other methods to identify the advantages and disadvantages of a-bim. result and discussion costantino, di gravio and nonino (2015) have been working on the development of cbr solutions for journaling since 2001. first, they introduced their new planning algorithm based on the sin case. sin can create project plans using the above examples while providing incomplete domain theory. they then focus on how to do this automatically or with minimal effort from the end-user to get the appropriate project case. they then use the integrated recovery plan (cbr) model to help developers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 227 | p a g e build wbs more effectively. in the second half of 2003, they described how algorithms were developed using jtms technology (kaiafa and chassiakos, 2015). by using this technology in conjunction with the cbr module, they can create an interactive environment where users can modify the project plan or query a copy of the database to reuse in the planning process. they also introduced their cbm-gen + algorithm, which can modify and modify the instances in the database if a new solution is available (kaiafa and chassiakos, 2015). the software can accurately identify copies of the project plan, use previously recorded cases to create new plans and maintain coherence throughout the project plan (elhadidy, elbeltagi and ammar, 2015). they also studied another software called dincad (case-based task decomposition domain-independent system) that covers four main levels of cbr and uses the causes of globalisation to solve ideas for new problems (pollack and adler, 2015). these most recent studies have also been published in detail as an essay. they have proposed many options for construction planning workflows and a method for evaluating all options. its algorithm can automatically create project graphs at any time and use typical logical theory to harmonise current constraints (rashedi and hegazy, 2015). they then used the 3d model data in the form of industry class (ifc) along with copies of previous designs. when you need to create a new program for a particular 3d model, the algorithm uses functional logic to find observations in the 3d model, and cbr then uses the scheduling method provided to retrieve similar observations from the database. therefore, they use building information modelling (bim) to identify problems that need to be solved and learned by collecting, reusing, adapting and retaining the lessons learned from cbr examples. fischer and his team have shown great interest in using design models as input into the building plan algorithm since 1994. based on work done at the integrated university facilities engineering center. stanford (cife), expanded the concept of automated design to design to include models of construction methods. their system american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 228 | p a g e is called moca, which uses a formal construction method model to create model related graphics of products. they analysed the following five characteristics for each process: components, domains, component components, resource requirements, and workflow. these methods describe events at a higher level than events at a lower level to facilitate timing, and the detail varies (abdel-basset, aliand atef, 2020). they then proposed an information method on the possibility of testing reinforced concrete structures. this approach is divided into five aspects: design knowledge, practical science, measurement knowledge, external knowledge and advanced knowledge. in the next phase, they started using cad models of components as data sources. they discussed the disadvantages of traditional 4d (3d + time) models and demonstrated that cad tools require design support. besides, they presented their solution to the planning problem by creating a 4d + x model to explain the construction process better. a few years later, they removed the limitations of the critical path method (cpm) for the transformation and defined the "limitations of ontology" and the "classification process". they used their methods as prototypes and could quickly find tasks that needed to be postponed to speed up tasks or skip stages (sonmez and uysal, 2015). an enhanced equilibrium line (alob) is then used, based on position due to the consequence proposed to map and solve organisational problems. the model consists of two stages: the first is the master plan using the mentioned sub-model. finally, he extended his model to allow quantitative calculations in housing projects using the bcim and alob sub-model approach. vanhoucke, coelho and batselier (2016) proposed their algorithm that takes the construction sequence from a 3d building model. they detect an increase in proximity and use downward movement to find the transverse sections of the objects. others are coming too. sharing objects for synchronisation when using bim generally solves a problem and provides an algorithm to represent the boundaries of the bim objects as defined in ifc. kaiafa and chassiakos (2015) described its new approach to automated building models using "building method models" stored as a knowledge base. since his team uses ifc directly as input for the 3d model of the algorithm, model-related approaches can also be mentioned in their work. martínez and fernández-rodríguez (2015) considered a planning method based on bim and bim and examined the synchronisation process of a building. in 2012, vleda and knapp developed a periodic approach to spatial reasoning that uses the geographical relationship between bim components and automatically forms a meaningful time frame to create a specific 3d model (vanhoucke, coelho and batselier, 2016). genetic algorithms are optimisation tools that use a heuristic search to mimic natural evolution. by using a well-defined fit function, such as an objective function or key measurement, a random set of genes can initially evolve towards an optimal solution to a particular problem. the optimisation is based on a goal that is mathematically determined by the fat drop. this work was followed by a review of multi-project programs with limited resources, a genetic algorithm that enables ams to track american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 229 | p a g e construction projects with and without resource constraints. abdel-basset, aliand atef (2020) introduced development algorithms (also known as ga) to reduce project construction time in the context of development links, available resources and resource requirements for each project. researchers have successfully used genetic algorithms to maximise reusable construction time. habibi, barzinpour and sadjadi (2018) introduced a genetic algorithm method to maximise costs and time in construction projects. they also proposed their diverse genetic algorithm with an adaptive balancing method that can isolate the cost and duration of an entire project using a genetic approach based on general algorithms (chawla et al., 2018). in the next step, they showed that the use of specialised formulations, pareto scaling and adaptive weight methods in general genetic algorithms could lead to reliable results in time and cost optimisation. another team of scientists developed their comprehensive code of ethics to achieve the best project plan, allocate costs and resources, and also to incorporate their algorithms into the ms project component. faghihi et al. (2015) showed the points and scores of the ten main seriousness indicators in the first and second rounds of the workshop. as assessors must select and score each difficulty level, each difficulty level was assigned at least one job in the first round of the delphi survey. fifteen best indicators of difficulty. as small and medium sized enterprises were not selected as one of the top ten indicators of severity in the second round of the delphi survey, eight severity indicators remained in the ranking. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 230 | p a g e as kaiafa and chassiakos (2015) show, the maximum full-time equivalence (fte) of pmt members at the difficulty/development stage is considered as another complicating factor, as the overall stage is the first workshop. sixty-seven people climbed to the top in one lap and used delphi as the first indication of difficulty in the second round. small and medium-sized enterprises feel that the pmu has too many full-time positions at the beginning of a project, which can improve the methods and communication of project team members and lead to confusion, misunderstandings and potential conflicts. also, if the maximum full-time position of a pmu group is much higher than the average number of members in the same group, this means that many team members are involved in the concept of development/design at the end of the project and may not fully understand the project. key points, challenges and standards (kyriklidis and dounias, 2016). therefore, in this case, one of two possible scenarios is adopted. first of all, it takes time to get information about beginners and others who contribute. new members can also contribute to the project, but they know little about it, leading to disagreements and conflicts. in any case, this will have a significant impact on the success of the project, and if new work is undertaken, this impact will affect not only the design of the project but also the quality and cost. another important indicator of the level of complexity that smes agree on is the impact of the number of change orders on the implementation of the project. experts at the workshop pointed out that a large number of orders to change owners, contractors or designers can complicate the project and disrupt construction in the short or long term. also, if the size of the change request is large, and there is no change plan, the availability of content can be another important issue (martínez-rojas, marín and vila, 2016). in the second round of delphi research, the third most important indicator of the complexity of the frequency of the work area was due to the inability to use the necessary materials to maintain the quality of the structure and the results. therefore, small and medium-sized enterprises actively recommend avoiding employment during construction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 231 | p a g e conclusion in recent years, the aec industry has taken a new approach to integrate and to integrate architecture, engineering and construction information. this method contains the necessary information about the whole project in the form of a 3d image of the project or connects this three-dimensional part to an information database called a building information model. bim offers faster and more efficient processes, better design and better production quality. a key benefit is the precise geometric representation of building elements in an integrated data environment. on the other hand, a project plan is a key tool for managing time, costs and capital during construction. this chapter introduces a new approach to planning a construction project using the spatial information of the project and its components to build array links. bim projects are known as a confirmed and defined subgroup of project components, an important source of geometric information. with this concept in mind, a computer program can infer the overall construction sequence of a project from its three-dimensional description, which has the most features and characteristics of the project. to create a project plan, it is necessary to understand the connections and inter-construction project elements to fully understand the "structural context" of the project elements. structural stability relationship" is defined as a logical relationship between two factors that ultimately leads to a stable and constructive combination of these two factors. the so-called stable and compatible refers to the condition of the assembled component structure where the components should not collapse during or after construction due to lack of sufficient support components. references 1. abdel-basset, m., ali, m. and atef, a., 2020. resource levelling problem in construction projects under the neutrosophic environment. the journal of supercomputing, 76(2), pp.964-988. 2. bettemir, ö.h. and sonmez, r., 2015. hybrid genetic algorithm with simulated annealing for resource-constrained project scheduling. journal of management in engineering, 31(5), p.04014082. 3. case, d.m. and stylios, c.d., 2016, october. fuzzy cognitive map to model project management problems. in 2016 annual conference of the north american fuzzy information processing society (nafips) (pp. 1-6). ieee. 4. chawla, v., chanda, a., angra, s. and chawla, g., 2018. the sustainable project management: a review and future possibilities. journal of project management, 3(3), pp.157-170. 5. costantino, f., di gravio, g. and nonino, f., 2015. project selection in project portfolio management: an artificial neural network model based on critical success factors. international journal of project management, 33(8), pp.1744 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 232 | p a g e 1754. 6. elhadidy, a.a., elbeltagi, e.e. and ammar, m.a., 2015. optimum analysis of pavement maintenance using multi-objective genetic algorithms. hbrc journal, 11(1), pp.107-113. 7. faghihi, v., nejat, a., reinschmidt, k.f. and kang, j.h., 2015. automation in construction scheduling: a review of the literature. the international journal of advanced manufacturing technology, 81(9-12), pp.1845-1856. 8. habibi, f., barzinpour, f. and sadjadi, s., 2018. resource-constrained project scheduling problem: review of past and recent developments. journal of project management, 3(2), pp.55-88. 9. kaiafa, s. and chassiakos, a.p., 2015. a genetic algorithm for optimal resource driven project scheduling. procedia engineering, 123, pp.260-267. 10. krzywanski, j., grabowska, k., herman, f., pyrka, p., sosnowski, m., prauzner, t. and nowak, w., 2017. optimisation of a three-bed adsorption chiller by genetic algorithms and neural networks. energy conversion and management, 153, pp.313-322. 11. kyriklidis, c. and dounias, g., 2016. evolutionary computation for resource leveling optimisation in project management. integrated computer-aided engineering, 23(2), pp.173-184. 12. martínez, d.m. and fernández-rodríguez, j.c., 2015. artificial intelligence applied to project success: a literature review. ijimai, 3(5), pp.77-84. 13. martínez-rojas, m., marín, n. and vila, m.a., 2016. the role of information technologies to address data handling in construction project management. journal of computing in civil engineering, 30(4), p.04015064. 14. marzouk, m. and abubakr, a., 2016. decision support for tower crane selection with building information models and genetic algorithms. automation in construction, 61, pp.1-15. 15. papadaki, i.n. and chassiakos, a.p., 2016. multi-objective construction site layout planning using genetic algorithms. procedia engineering, 164, pp.20-27. 16. pérez, e., posada, m. and lorenzana, a., 2016. taking advantage of solving the resource constrained multi-project scheduling problems using multi-modal genetic algorithms. soft computing, 20(5), pp.1879-1896. 17. pollack, j. and adler, d., 2015. emergent trends and fads in project management research: a scientometric analysis of changes in the field. international journal of project management, 33(1), pp.236-248. 18. rashedi, r. and hegazy, t., 2015. capital renewal optimisation for large-scale infrastructure networks: genetic algorithms versus advanced mathematical tools. structure and infrastructure engineering, 11(3), pp.253-262. 19. sonmez, r. and uysal, f., 2015. backward-forward hybrid genetic algorithm for resource-constrained multiproject scheduling problem. journal of computing in civil engineering, 29(5), p.04014072. 20. vanhoucke, m., coelho, j. and batselier, j., 2016. an overview of project data for integrated project management and control. journal of modern project management, 3(3), pp.6-21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 61 | p a g e the influence of quantitative research in business & information technology: an appropriate research methodology philosophical reflection ahmed muayad younus doctor of philosophy in management & information technology, postgraduate centre (fict) lutc university, cyberjaya, malaysia muslim najeeb zaidan doctor of philosophy in management, postgraduate centre (pgc), limkokwing university, cyberjaya, malaysia email: eng.ahmed.muayad@gmai.com abstract the purpose of this study is to examine quantitative methodology in the context of business & information technology research. the study provides an overview of the evolution of methods, paradigms, and interpretive frameworks in business & information technology, explores important benefits, and limits, and examines fresh trend quantitative data in a single research project to reconcile methods for business & information technology. the appropriate selection of a research technique is a critical decision for effective scientific research, and it is mostly dependent on matching research objectives to the features of accessible research procedures. one of the most difficult decisions a researcher must make is which research method to use. this is because researchers in the fields of economics, business, and technology must choose from a lot of different approaches and techniques. as a result, the purpose of this study is to examine an appropriate research technique for identifying and assessing essential strategic management aspects and phases, as well as difficulties linked to (a) quantitative research and (b) strategy (c) management (d) information systems, (e) digital systems. according to the findings, research methods, in addition to quantitative research, provide an engaging style of conducting business research. keywords: quantitative research, strategy, management, digital systems, information systems, business & technology sectors. introduction the quantitative technique, which began in natural sciences such as biology, chemistry, physics, and geology and was concerned with researching things that could american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 62 | p a g e be observed and quantified in some manner, was usually utilized in the social sciences for several decades. until the early 1980s, when the "paradigm wars" advocates of quantitative research reached a new high (guba, 1990; tashakkori and teddlie, 1998), quantitative research was the widely acknowledged research paradigm in educational research. this article does not purport to provide a thorough examination and synthesis of all elements of quantitative research technique. it does, however, try to emphasize them from an ontological, epistemological, and methodological standpoint. as a result, the research examines quantitative meta-theoretical assumptions about the nature of the knowable or reality (ontology), perspectives on truth and valid knowledge (epistemology), and how the inquirer obtains information (methodology). a critical examination and synthesis of previously published materials is used with the goal of supporting and equipping business researchers to comprehend the genuine distinction between quantitative and qualitative research. the remainder of the paper is laid out as follows: the literature review follows, which contextualizes the contrast between quantitative research from ontological, epistemological, and methodological viewpoints. the review is concluded and summarized in the last section. digital systems have been characterized as social systems where technology is only one aspect of them (land, 1992). the study of business & information technology is a multidisciplinary research object and as the literature review shows, there is a lack of a single global research approach that includes all the necessary areas of knowledge required for an efficient study (galliers, 1992; walsham, 1995). strategic management of digital systems is based on the understanding of various variables and key strategic factors related to: (a) business, (b) technology, (c) people, (d) enterprises, (e) economy, (f) law and (g) politics. research in business & information technology is characterized by methodological pluralism and the assortment of an appropriate research methodology is a crucial topic that attracts researchers’ attention (galliers, 1992; miles & huberman, 1994; yin, 2011). therefore, in research issues that combine economics, business and information and communication technology (ict) aspects, researchers have to choose among a variety of research methods, approaches and techniques to develop an appropriate research framework. research is defined as systematic creative labor aimed at increasing knowledge and applying that information to establish or confirm facts, solve issues, develop new ideas, and give inventive solutions. quantitative research is one of the most common types of study. researchers select quantitative methods to find, gather, and evaluate data to improve our understanding of a problem based on the study goal, goals, nature of the topic, and research questions. the research process often includes steps such as defining research questions, collecting data, analyzing data, answering research questions, and presenting findings (goertz & mahoney, 2012). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 63 | p a g e the quantitative approach is provided and discussed in the next sections of this article, and the choice of an appropriate research technique to test a strategic management framework for digital systems is justified based on the research's aim and particular objectives. literature review all research is founded on specific philosophical assumptions about what constitutes "legitimate" study and which research procedures are appropriate for the purpose of knowledge generation in a certain subject. the paradigm that guides the research endeavor has an effect on the research method used. the term "paradigm" is derived from the greek word "paradigm," which means "pattern," and was used by kuhn (1962) to refer to a shared conceptual framework shared by a group of scientists that acted as a helpful model for analyzing problems and determining solutions. according to kuhn, the term "paradigm" refers to a research culture defined by a group of academics sharing a set of similar beliefs, attitudes, and assumptions about the nature and conduct of research (kuhn, 1977). thus, a paradigm is a pattern, structure, framework, or system of scientific and scholarly principles, assumptions, and ideas (olsen, lodwick, and dunlop, 1992). simply said, it is a way of conceptualizing and doing research. according to terre blanche and durrheim (1999), the research process is divided into three basic dimensions: ontology, epistemology, and methodology. they assert that a research paradigm is an all-inclusive system of interrelated practices and ideas that shapes the nature of inquiry along these three dimensions. according to guba and lincoln (1998), a research paradigm is intrinsically tied to the concepts of ontology, epistemology, and methodology. they stated that a research inquiry should be founded on the concepts of ontology (how the investigator defines truth and reality), epistemology (how the investigator obtains knowledge of truth and reality), and methodology (how the investigator obtains knowledge of truth and reality) (i.e., the method used in conducting the investigation). according to these researchers, responses to questions regarding these three traits serve as the foundation for the whole research process, from strategy and procedure development through analysis. quantitative research quantitative research is concerned with the systematic and empirical examination of phenomena via the use of statistics and mathematics, as well as numerical data processing. estimating numbers is critical when doing quantitative research because it relates the actual world to the mathematical representation of quantitative connections. in quantitative research, data is often selected and analyzed numerically (singh, 2006; goertz & mahoney, 2012). researchers frequently use statistics when: (a) a large amount of quantitative data must be analyzed and processed in order to test american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 64 | p a g e a theory; (b) the theories under consideration are unknown; (c) questionnaires with simple questions and short responses are used; and (d) the data can be quantified and compared. in quantitative research, data processing is often carried out using specialized statistical tools (martin & bridgmon, 2012; singh, 2006). as has been discussed in the literature, quantitative research has a number of advantages. (a) the outcome is numerical (quantitative), which means that the research and facts are unaffected by personal feelings or opinions; (b) the quantitative approach makes it easier to process large amounts of data; (c) it makes data comparison easier; and (d) quantitative research enables the development of a variety of different types of research. these are only a few instances of quantitative research's benefits. several of the fundamental aspects of quantitative research methodologies that are important to certain research aims are as follows: this may be accomplished by connecting research to experiments, conducting investigations, and using sophisticated statistical methods (goertz & mahoney, 2012; newman, 1998; singh, 2006). additionally, this may be accomplished via the use of surveys (often with closed questions), the quantification of correlations and characteristics, and the collection, processing, and presentation of quantitative data younus, a. m., tarazi, r., younis, h., & abumandil, m. (2022). the basic aspects of quantitative research methodologies are summarized in table 1. table 1: key features of quantitative research approaches quantitative research brief description literature examines phenomena: a fact or situation that is observed to exist or happen, particularly when the cause or explanation is in question. singh, (2006); goertz & mahoney, (2012); dawson, (2002); kothari, (1985); kumar, (2005). interpretation the quantitative research approach usually refers to the systematic investigation of phenomena through statistical and mathematical analysis and the processing and analysis of numerical data. bhattacherjee, (2012); kumar, (2005). usually selected when:  it is necessary to analyse and process a large amount of quantitative data to verify hypotheses and / or test the theory.  there is no uncertainty about the conceptions under consideration.  the research can be carried out with questionnaires that include simple questions and short answers that can easily be quantified and compared. dawson, (2002); kothari, (1985); kumar, (2005); bhattacherjee, (2012); singh, (2006); goertz & mahoney, (2012). general context correlation with experiments testingof hypotheses related to phenomena. use of advanced statistical tools using questionnaires martin & bridgmon, (2012); black, (1999); balnaves & caputi, (2001). question form closed questions balnaves & caputi, (2001); singh, (2006). data format numeric data (quantified) usually obtained by questionnaires. miles & huberman, (1994); goertz & mahoney, (2012). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 65 | p a g e ontological issues in business research ontology derives from two greek words: onto (meaning "to be") and logia (meaning "to know") (meaning "science, study, or theory"). ontology is a branch of philosophy concerned with articulating the universe's nature and order (wand and weber, 1993, p. 220). it establishes the structure and character of reality, as well as the extent to which it may be taught. objectivism and constructionism are diametrically opposed philosophical positions; objectivism believes in an autonomous reality, while constructionism thinks that reality is the consequence of social processes (neuman, 2003). the positivist paradigm for investigating social reality is based on the philosophical concepts of augustine comte, a french philosopher. according to him, the most effective methods for comprehending human behavior are observation and reasoning; authentic knowledge is based on sensory experience and may be acquired via observation and experimentation. positivism maintains that reality is objectively given and measured using ontologically unrelated properties and tools; in other words, knowledge is objective and measurable. positivistic thinkers use scientific methods to regulate the knowledge-generating process and quantify parameter descriptions and correlations to increase their accuracy. henning, van rensburg, and smit (2004) describe positivism as the "empirical search for truth." according to walsham (1995b), the positivist position maintains that scientific knowledge is composed of facts, but its ontology assumes that reality is self-contained. if the subject of the investigation is a continuous and unchanging reality, the researcher may adopt an "objectivist" perspective: they can employ methodology that is based on the control and manipulation of reality, as well as a realist ontology—belief in an objective, real world— and a detached epistemological stance based on the belief that people's perceptions and statements are either true or false, correct or incorrect, and on a view of knowledge as hard, real, and acquirable. on the other hand, interpretive scholars think that reality is composed of people's subjective impressions of the outer world. as a consequence, reality is produced socially; it is a human construction (mutch, 2005). according to willis (1995), interpretivists are anti-foundationalists who believe there is no one correct method or approach to knowledge. walsham (1993) asserts that in the interpretive tradition, there are neither "correct" nor "incorrect" assumptions. rather than that, they should be evaluated on the basis of their "interest" to the researcher and others working on related subjects. they attempt to get their findings from the field by conducting in-depth studies of the phenomena of interest. according to gephart, interpretivists believe that knowledge and meaning are acts of interpretation and that there is no objective knowledge that is independent of human thinking and reasoning (1999). according to myers (2009), interpretive scholars believe that the only way to access reality is via social constructs such as language, consciousness, and shared meanings (whether given or socially produced). the interpretive paradigm is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 66 | p a g e founded on the observation and interpretation paradigms; observation is the process of gathering knowledge about occurrences, whereas interpretation is the process of making sense of that information by drawing conclusions or determining the fit between the facts and some abstract pattern (aikenhead, 1997). it attempts to make sense of things by examining the meanings ascribed to them by others (deetz, 1996). according to reeves and hedberg (2003, p. 32), the "interpretivist" paradigm stresses the need for contextualizing analysis. the interpretive paradigm is concerned with seeing the world via the subjective experiences of individuals. they depend on subjective contact between the researcher and the participants in order to apply meaning-focused (as opposed to measurement-focused) techniques such as interviewing or participant observation. interpretive research does not predetermine dependent and independent variables; rather, it focuses on the unfolding complexity of human sense-making (kaplan and maxwell, 1994). the interpretive technique is concerned with deciphering the subjective motivations and meanings that underlie social behavior. interpretivists are more concerned with examining, assessing, and improving interpretative concepts than with generating new theories. business research epistemological issues epistemology is concerned with the nature of the researcher's (knower's) interaction with the world and with "the nature of human knowledge and understanding that may be obtained via various forms of inquiry and alternate ways of study" (hirschheim, klein, and lyytinen, 1995: 20). the following questions are posed by epistemology: what link exists between the knower and the known? how do we come to know what we do? what is "knowledge"? there are two major epistemological schools of thought: positivism and interpretivism – constructivism. the objective of inquiry, for positivists, who came primarily from a nineteenth-century philosophical perspective, is scientific explanation. according to neuman (2003), positivism views social science as a systematic approach for integrating deductive reasoning with accurate empirical observations of individual behavior in order to identify and establish a set of probabilistic causal laws capable of predicting broad patterns of human activity. for positivists, social reality has the following characteristics: empirical facts exist independently of human ideas or thoughts; they are regulated by laws of cause and effect; social reality patterns are stable, and knowledge of them is additive (crotty, 1998; neuman, 2003; marczyk, dematteo and festinger, 2005). as ulin, robinson, and tolley (2004) noted, a fundamental premise of this paradigm is that the purpose of research is to establish the most objective procedures feasible in order to get the closest approach to reality. researchers that approach problems from this viewpoint provide quantitative explanations for how factors interact, affect occurrences, and result in outcomes. they often conduct experimental research to establish and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 67 | p a g e evaluate these ideas. multivariate analysis and approaches for statistical prediction are two of this area of research's seminal achievements. this paradigm asserts that valid information is derived through direct observation or modification of natural occurrences using empirical, often experimental, methods (lincoln & guba, 2000, 2005; neuman, 2003). on the other hand, an interpretivist/constructivist viewpoint, which is the theoretical foundation for the majority of qualitative research, views the world as built, interpreted, and experienced by individuals in their relationships with one another and with larger social systems (maxwell, 2006; bogdan and biklen, 1992; guba and lincoln, 1985; merriam, 1988). according to this paradigm, inquiry is interpretative in nature, and its objective is to comprehend a specific phenomenon, not to generalize to a population (farzanfar, 2005). interpretivist researchers are naturalistic in that they apply to real-world circumstances as they emerge organically; they are also non-manipulative, inconspicuous, and non-controlling. according to ulin, robinson, and tolley (2004), qualitative research technique often depends on personal interaction between the researcher and the group being investigated over an extended period of time. establishing a relationship with research participants may result in a greater understanding of the situation under investigation, so enriching and deepening the data. thus, qualitative techniques are inductive, that is, geared toward discovery and process, have a high degree of validity, place a lower premium on generalizability, and place a higher premium on a better knowledge of the study topic in its particular context (ulin, robinson and tolley, 2004). both positivists and interpretivists believe that human behaviour may be patterned and consistent. while positivists see this through the lens of cause and effect, interpretivists view it through the lens of developing meaning systems that individuals form via social interaction (neuman, 2003). because interpretive researchers place a premium on gaining a better understanding of the world through first-hand experience, accurate reporting, and quotations from actual conversations from insiders' perspectives (merriam, 1998) rather than on testing the laws of human behaviour (bryman, 2001; farzanfar, 2005), they employ context-sensitive data collection methods (neuman, 2003) that enable rich and detailed, or thick descriptions of social phenomena by encouraging participation. as a result, the most often utilized data collection procedures for qualitative researchers include the interview, focus group discussion, and naturalistic observation. on the contrary, positivist researchers place a premium on understanding behaviour using quantifiable data collected via highly standardized methods such as questionnaires and psychological tests with carefully phrased questions. issues of trustworthiness and credibility, as opposed to positivist norms of validity, reliability, and objectivity, are significant concerns in the interpretivist paradigm. according to ulin, robinson, and tolley, positivists employ validity, reliability, objectivity, correctness, and generalizability to assess the rigor of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 68 | p a g e quantitative research that is intended to characterize, predict, and verify empirical relationships in relatively controlled situations (2004). qualitative research, on the other hand, cannot utilize the same criteria to assess the quality and results of research since it aims to discover, explore, and understand. according to lincoln and guba (1985), the key criterion for qualitative reporting is trustworthiness. how can a researcher be certain that "the results of a study are worth considering"? they are perplexed. to be considered genuine and legitimate, investigations must be predicated on a compelling reason that verifies the approach chosen and the processes used in data collection and analysis. methodological issues in research business & information technology the term "methodology" refers to the process through which a researcher determines what he or she believes may be discovered. it's a research method that translates ontological and epistemological notions into research instructions, as well as the norms, methods, and activities that govern research (sarantakos, 2005). (kazdin, 1992, 2003a, cited in marczyk, dematteo, and festinger, 2005). the positivist research paradigm underpins the quantitative method. the realist/objectivist ontology and empiricist epistemology of the positivist paradigm entail a detached or objective research strategy, with a focus on measuring variables and assessing hypotheses connected to broad causal explanations (sarantakos, 2005; marczyk, dematteo, and festinger, 2005). experimental designs are used in positivist research to analyze impacts, particularly those related to collective changes. data collection methods are oriented toward gathering hard data in the form of numbers in order to quantitatively demonstrate proof (neuman, 2003; sarantakos, 2005). positivism obtains the truth through verifying and repeating observable results (guba and lincoln, 2005), manipulating factors associated with the research objects (trochim, 2000), and employing statistical analysis (bryman, 1998; kim, 2003). as a result, positivists emphasize the importance of using true and reliable methodologies to describe and explain events ahmed, m. y. (2021). distinction quantitative research paradigm the confirmatory scientific method is most often used in quantitative research. quantitative researchers believe that it is critical to state your ideas and then test them against real-world facts to see if they are true. on the other hand, qualitative research is often undertaken in an exploratory scientific manner. qualitative research may be used to discover or establish new ideas or hypotheses. qualitative research is also useful for describing what is seen in a region. qualitative research is used when there is a dearth of information about a subject or phenomena, and you want to learn more about it. it is a widely used technique for analyzing and expressing human feelings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 69 | p a g e according to proponents of mixed research, it is vital to use both exploratory and confirmatory approaches in one's study (johnson & onwuegbuzie, 2004). when doing research, the majority of scientists use both inductive and deductive reasoning. this style of thinking enables individuals to seek for patterns in their data, to generalize, and to choose which answer is the best. due to the lack of conclusive proof from empirical investigation, the logic of confirmation is ultimately inductive. when researchers determine what should happen after the formulation of a hypothesis, they use deductive reasoning. they verify their hypotheses using new empirical data. when they determine that a hypothesis is incorrect, they use deductive reasoning. they will then proceed to generate and test additional hypotheses and concepts if they reach this conclusion. due to the fact that quantitative research has not discovered any universal or unchangeable principles governing how individuals behave, the majority of contemporary quantitative researchers hunt for probabilistic explanations (humphreys, 1989). a probabilistic statement states that "adults who abuse drugs and alcohol are more likely to drop out of high school than non-addictive teenagers. "in quantitative research, just one or a few factors contribute to the occurrence of events. this kind of lens is referred to as a "narrow-angle lens." quantitative researchers maintain constant the variables that are not being investigated. this is typically done in the laboratory, where an investigator randomly divides subjects into groups, manipulates a single component, and then examines the outcomes. table 2: quantitative approaches research paradigms orientation quantitative approach paradigm/worldview positivism/realism (assumption about world) research purpose numerical description (rationale) causal explanation prediction ontology (nature of reality) epistemology dualist/objectivist (theory of knowledge) methodology experimental/manipulative (aims of scientific investigation) research methods empirical examination (techniques and tools) measurement hypothesis testing randomization blinding structured protocols questionnaires scientific method deductive approach, (role of theory) testing of theory nature of data variables collection instruments data analysis identify statistical relationships among variables american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 70 | p a g e results generalizable findings final report formal statistical report with: a. correlations b. comparisons of means c. reporting of statistical significance of findings in general, quantitative research reduces measurement to numbers. attitudes are typically assessed using rating scales in survey research, for example. the interviewer or questionnaire makes a statement, and the respondents choose one of five response options. the researcher normally calculates and publishes an average for the group of respondents once all the respondents have supplied their responses. qualitative researchers, on the other hand, rarely collect data in the form of statistics. the focus group facilitator would most likely record the meeting and write down what was said. the tape would then be translated into words, which would then be looked at with qualitative data analysis tools. a qualitative researcher will also write down what he or she sees in the field, as well as pertinent ideas and opinions. table 3: quantitative research approaches key features quantitative research examines phenomena interpretation the quantitative research approach usually refers to the systematic empirical investigation of phenomena through statistical and mathematical analysis and the processing and analysis of numerical data. usually selected when:  there is a need to analyze and process a large amount of quantitative data to verify hypotheses and / or test the theory.  there is no uncertainty about the conceptions under consideration.  the research can be carried out with questionnaires that include simple questions and short answers that can easily  be quantified and compared. general context  correlation with experiments  testing of hypotheses related to phenomena.  use of advanced statistical tools  using questionnaires question form closed questions data format numeric data (quantified) usually obtained by questionnaires. advantages a. the result is numerical (quantitative) and is therefore often considered objectively (fact-based, measurable, and observable). b. the quantitative research approach facilitates the processing and analysis of large volumes of data. c. quantitative data makes it easier to highlight changes and differences. d. the quantitative research approach facilitates the development of quantitative e. valuation indicators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 71 | p a g e justification for an appropriate research approach in business & information technology this interpretive research will be conducted using a case study approach. these approaches are used to learn from experience and to conduct research on business and information technology adoption in their natural setting. qualitative research is typically coupled with an interpretive strategy. since some challenges to such ideas exist, several approaches are presented and discussed below. philosophical attitudes in research is a subfield of philosophy concerned with the philosophical principles, claims, and consequences of science. it is related to epistemology and is concerned with concerns such as (a) the principles behind scientific assertions and ideas, (b) the meanings used to determine the veracity of information, and (c) the influence of scientific procedures. due to the diversity of philosophical perspectives, selecting the correct one is a tough and time-consuming learning process (walsham, 1995; goertz & mahoney, 2012). though a review of the literature reveals a variety of philosophical approaches to research, including (a) instinctivism, (b) constructivism, (c) empiricism, and (d) pragmatism, with significant differences in the number and content of the approaches, most researchers focus on three fundamental philosophical stances: (a) positivism, (b) interpretivism, and (c) pragmatism. (a) pragmatism, () (orlikowski & baroudi, 1991; denzin & lincoln, 1998). the philosophical techniques discussed and examined above have a significant impact on research strategy, and developing an appropriate philosophical attitude is critical to doing good research. gill and johnson (1991) argue that researchers should adopt a philosophical perspective that enables them to properly examine participants in order to appreciate their internal reasoning. a positive and critical viewpoint may be used in the disciplines of economics, business, and technology, although there are limits to the study. for example, the essential restriction of a critical approach is that it is often used to critique weaknesses in research findings in areas with a high level of research activity. a critical approach may not be acceptable given that this is the first time this study has been undertaken and no empirical data from previous surveys is available. because the proposed research (a) is not based on quantifiable and quantitative data and (b) is relatively new, a critical approach appears to be inappropriate for this research's purpose. an interpretive research approach is chosen to explore and understand the phenomenon through the researcher's active participation. since the study of strategic management of ict adoption in multinational enterprises is interconnected with (a) technology, (b) people, (c) the economy, and (c) multinational organizations, an interpretive research technique may be beneficial. a versatile interpretative method is expected to be wellsuited for in-depth study of a wide variety of variables. by analyzing written materials and/or spoken words, the interpretive technique attempts to grasp and interpret (a) life, (b) the world, and (c) the person. researchers commonly combine individual, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 72 | p a g e psychological, sociological, historical, and economic studies to get a deeper understanding of the study issue. proponents of the interpretative method believe that truth can only be fully known via interpretation (kaplan & maxwell, 1994; merriam, 2009). given the significance of strategic management of digital systems as a research issue, an interpretative qualitative research approach looks to be a suitable method for examining and evaluating the present research subject (yin, 2011). qualitative research's primary objectives are to comprehend, explain, explore, uncover, and clarify situations, emotions, perceptions, attitudes, values, beliefs, and experiences. the organizational, technological, and cultural environment of pay-tv across various digital platforms cannot be divorced from critical strategic variables, necessitating the use of a qualitative research technique to gain a better understanding of the process of ict adoption and key strategic considerations ahmed, m. y., & abumandil, m. (2022). the proposed strategic management framework will be evaluated via the use of a case study method since this seems to be a more appropriate strategy for the digital systems business younus, a. m. (2021). a case study gives a "holistic" view of the mechanisms at work as well as a concrete illustration of the research subject. case studies provide multi-perspective assessments that contribute to a thorough understanding of cultural systems of action while also providing answers to exploratory inquiries. case studies are often used to assess the effectiveness of digital solutions in ict adoption (baskerville et al., 2010). due to the need for a large amount of empirical data, a case study approach is advised since it enables in-depth evaluation of processes. numerous techniques for data collection for a case study are a critical element that results in a wealth of empirical data for this research. a worldwide media organization will be utilized to assess the previously established and published strategic management framework (basias et al., 2016a). information will be gathered via interviews, documentation, and observation. a structured interview agenda will be developed to ensure that all relevant questions are addressed, and that the data collected is comparable among respondents. the data for this research will be gathered using an interview approach that has been defined. employees who were instrumental in the launch of a newly launched pay-tv project will be questioned. as part of this process, we will interview a project manager, an it manager, a business manager, and an hr director. interviews will last between 40 and 60 minutes and will be digitally recorded. transcripts will be prepared as soon as feasible after each interview. to clarify and investigate perplexing subjects, telephone, skype, and e-mail communication will be used. additionally, the data will be cross-checked several times to avoid discrepancies introduced by data acquisition from multiple sources. the major data source for data collection and verbatim transcription will be interviews. structured and/or semistructured interviews are often conducted at the interviewees' offices. the interviews will be structured using the interview agenda developed for this project. using this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 73 | p a g e agenda, respondents will react to specific questions regarding pay-tv using a variety of digital channels. interviews will be conducted in a semi-structured format during breaks and without the use of an interview agenda. these will be a series of open-ended questions on the themes we're interested in discussing. students benefit from the open-ended nature of the questions since they assist them in establishing the study subject. additionally, it enables both the interviewer and the interviewee to go deeper into the issue. the empirical data from the case will be triangulated and then analyzed to provide empirical results. the purpose of triangulation in qualitative research is to increase the credibility and validity of the findings. as previously said, a quantitative technique may be used in combination with a qualitative approach to analyze and visualize the crucial strategic elements' rankings. the strategic management framework will be evaluated by an american commercial broadcast television network using the research approach described above. due to confidentiality issues, we are unable to divulge the organization's exact identity at this point in the investigation. to determine the case structure, the researcher employed a checklist developed by miles and huberman (1994). the following are the primary justifications for selecting the particular case organization: the business is called: (a) is a large and profitable commercial broadcast television network in the united states, (b) is well-known for the specialized services it provides, and (c) has recently implemented video on demand and pay-tv strategies across multiple digital platforms, including computers, mobile phones, tablets, laptops, and televisions. (d) operates many entertainment channels in a variety of global markets, and (e) is one of the world's major players in terms of revenue, assets, and international reach. the case organization is a motion picture and television entertainment company with four divisions: motion pictures, television stations, television broadcast networks, and cable network programming. the examined organization is a diverse group with a common set of ideas and objectives that spans the globe, with over 10,000 entrepreneurs, innovators, and risk-takers who share a love for film, television, and sports. the entertainment company has created ground-breaking video-on-demand services on a range of digital platforms. video on demand is a service that enables clients to choose and stream video content at any time on their televisions, desktops, tablets, smart phones, and laptops. therefore, the selected example company serves as an intriguing research object for the purposes of this study. the study approach is depicted graphically in figure 1 to help the reader comprehend the full research plan described in this section. the methodology presented here has been successfully applied to previous research on business & information technology in banks (basias et al., 2015a, 2015b, 2014, 2013, 2012), and will be applied to develop, examine, and test a strategic management framework for pay-tv services delivered via multiple digital platforms (basias et al., 2016a, 2016b). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 74 | p a g e figure 1: research methodology conclusion due to the absence of a single global research approach that spans all important disciplines of knowledge, researchers use quantitative research techniques to discover, collect, and evaluate data in accordance with the study's purpose, goals, nature of the problem, and research questions. as a consequence, this article addresses quantitative research theory and a process for designing, testing, and modifying a methodical strategic management framework. the suggested research approach has been successfully used in earlier interdisciplinary research on business & information technology in banks, and it will be used to develop, analyze, and test a strategic management framework for pay-tv services delivered through a variety of digital platforms. other academics, especially those with cross-disciplinary interests in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 75 | p a g e economics, business, and technology, we believe, would benefit from the suggested research approach. additionally, it will: (a) aid researchers in gaining a better knowledge of quantitative research techniques; (b) aid researchers in choosing the appropriate research method, which is crucial for obtaining accurate findings; and (c) contribute to the academic literature's enrichment. the quantitative technique and the positivist paradigm are the two most prevalent research paradigms. quantitative techniques are concerned with efforts to quantify social phenomena as well as the collection and evaluation of numerical data, with a particular emphasis on the correlations between a small number of characteristics over a large number of instances. by connecting research to philosophical traditions or schools of thought, a researcher's theoretical frameworks might be clarified (cohen et al. 2000). an ontology is a collection of ideas about the universe and its inhabitants. a technique is a means to get information. an epistemology is a theory about how to obtain information, while an epistemology is a theory about how to obtain information. this has resulted in a proliferation of distinct research approaches in social science research. it is not the methodologies themselves that distinguish qualitative from quantitative research, but how they are used to substantiate their findings. the two methodologies at issue are worldviews or paradigms that have resulted in the formation of radically distinct ontological and epistemic viewpoints (silverman, 2004). according to guba and lincoln (1994), paradigms encapsulate an individual's fundamental beliefs and must therefore be accepted on faith. each researcher should choose the paradigm that best reflects his or her own views and adhere to it. to begin, merriman (1998) suggests that you consider your own fundamental ideas about the nature of reality, the purpose of study, and the extent to which knowledge can be gained. given this data, it is reasonable to assume that the technique used for study is determined by its "fit for purpose," as tuli puts it (2010). references 1. ahmed, m. y. (2021). technological advancement and economic growth for the business sector. academic journal of digital economics and stability, 10, 56-62. 2. ahmed, m. y., & abumandil, m. (2022). role of smart contract technology blockchain services in finance and banking systems: concept and core values. advanced engineering informatics, 51, 101445. 3. balnaves, m. & caputi p. 2001. “introduction to quantitative research methods: an investigative approach”, sage publications, 2001. 4. basias n., pollalis y., 2016a. “strategic management of digital systems: innovative pay-tv services through multiple digital platforms”, international journal of management and applied science, volume-2, issue-9, special issue-1, sep.-2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 76 | p a g e 5. basias n., pollalis y., 2016b. “strategic management of digital systems”, international conference on advances in business management and information technology, july 20-21, tokyo, japan, 2016. 6. basias n., themistocleous m., morabito v., 2012. “influential factors of soa adoption in e-banking” european, mediterranean and middle eastern conference on information systems 2012, june 6-7, munich, germany, 2012. 7. basias n., themistocleous m., morabito v., 2013. “soa adoption in e-banking” in journal of enterprise information management, vol 26, no 6, 2013. 8. basias n., themistocleous m., morabito v., 2014. “an investigation of benefits affecting soa adoption in e-banking” in international journal of e-education, e business, e-management and e-learning, vol 4, no 3, june 2014. 9. basias n., themistocleous m., morabito v., 2015a. “an innovative decision making framework for e-banking integration”, european, mediterranean and middle eastern conference on information systems 2015, june 1-2, athens, greece, 2015. 10. basias n., themistocleous m., morabito v., 2015b. “a decision making framework for soa adoption in e-banking: a case study approach” in journal of economics, business and management, vol 3, no 1, 2015. 11. baskerville, r., cavallari, m., madsen, k., heje, j., sorrentino, m., virili f. 2010. “the strategic value of soa: a comparative case study in the banking sector”, international journal of information technology and management, vol. 9, no.1, 30-53, 2010. 12. benbasat, i., goldstein, d. & mead, m. 1987. “the case research strategy in studies of information systems”, mis quarterly, vol. 11, no. 3, 369-386, 1987. 13. bhattacherjee, a. 2012. “social science research: principles, methods and practices”, global text project, 2012. 14. black, t. 1999. “doing quantitative research in the social sciences: an integrated approach to research design, measurement and statistics”, sage, 1999. 15. bogdan, r. & biklen, s.k. (1992), “qualitative research for education: an introduction to theory and methods”. london: allwyn and bacon. 16. bryman, a. (1984), “the debate about qualitative and quantitative research. a question of methods or epistemology”. the british journal of sociology. 35(1): 7592. 17. bryman, a. (2001). “social research methods”. oxford: oxford university press. 18. cohen, l., manion, l. & morrison, l. (2000), “research methods in education”. (5th ed.). london: routledge falmer. 19. creswell, j.w. (2003), “research design: qualitative, quantitative and mixed method approaches” (2nd ed.). california: sage. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 77 | p a g e 20. crotty, m. (1998), “the foundations of social research: meaning and perspective in the research process”. australia: allen and unwin. 21. dawson, c. 2002. “practical research methods”, new delhi, ubs publishers distributors, 2002. 22. denzin, n. & lincoln, y. 1994. “handbook of qualitative research”, sage publications, london, uk, 1994. 23. denzin, n. & lincoln, y. 1998. “collecting and interpreting qualitative materials”, sage publications, thousand oaks, california, usa, 1998. 24. denzin, n.k. & lincoln, y.s. (2000), “introduction: the discipline and practice of qualitative research”. in 25. eisner, w. 1991. “the enlightened eye, qualitative inquiry and the enhancement of educational practice”, new york, macmillan, 1991. 26. farzanfar, r. (2005). “using qualitative research methods to evaluate automated health promotion/disease prevention technologies: a procedure’s manual”. boston university. robert wood johnson foundation. 27. galliers, r. d. 1992. “information systems research: issues, methods and practical guidelines”, blackwell scientific, oxford. 28. gill, j. and johnson, p. 1991. “research methods for managers”, paul chapman publishing, london. 29. goertz, g. & mahoney, j. 2012. “a tale of two cultures: qualitative and quantitative research in the social sciences”, princeton university press, 2012. 30. guba, e. & lincoln, y. (1985), “naturalistic inquiry”. newbury park, ca: sage. 31. guba, e. & lincoln, y. (1994), “competing paradigms in qualitative research”. in n. denzin and y. lincoln (eds.), handbook of qualitative research (pp. 105-117). california: sage. 32. handbook of qualitative research (pp. 1-29). thousand oaks: sage. 33. hennink, m., hutter, i. & bailey, a. 2010. “qualitative research methods”, sage 2010. 34. iamratanakul s., 2017. “a conceptual framework of implementing business strategy for the npd process” in review of integrative business and economics research, vol. 7, no 1, 2017. 35. journal of teacher education, 30(5): 52-60. 36. kaplan, b. & maxwell, j. 1994. “qualitative research methods for evaluating computer information systems”, evaluating health care information systems: methods and applications, sage publications, thousand oaks, california, usa, 1994. 37. kothari, c. 1985. “research methodology-methods and techniques”, new delhi, wiley eastern limited, 1985. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 78 | p a g e 38. krauss, s.e. (2005), “research paradigms and meaning making: a primer”. the qualitative report. 10(4):758770. 39. kumar, r. 2005. “research methodology-a step-by-step guide for beginners”, (second edition), singapore, pearson education, 2005. 40. land, f. 1992. “the information systems domain”, in information systems research: issues, methods, and practical guidelines, r. galliers ed., blackwell scientific, oxford 1992. 41. lincoln (eds.), “handbook of qualitative research” (3rd ed., pp. 183190). thousand oaks, ca: sage. marczyk, g., dematteo, d. & festinger, d. (2005), “essentials of research design and methodology”. new jersey. john wiley and sons, inc. 42. lincoln, y. & guba, e. 1985. “naturalistic inquiry”, sage, beverly hills, 1985. 43. lincoln, y.s. & guba, e.g. (2000), “paradigmatic controversies, contradictions, and emerging influences”. in 44. lincoln, y.s. & guba, e.g. (2005), “paradigms and perspectives in contention”. in n. denzin and y. lincoln (eds.), handbook of qualitative research (2nd ed., pp. 163-188). thousand oaks, ca: sage. 45. maanen, j. 1983, “qualitative methodology”, sage 1983. 46. martin, w. & bridgmon, k. 2012. “quantitative and statistical research methods: from hypothesis to results”, john wiley & sons 2012. 47. maxwell, j.a. (2006), “qualitative research design: an interactive approach”. ( 2nd ed.). thousand islands: sage. 48. merriam, s. (1988), “qualitative research and case study applications in education”. san francisco: josseybass. 49. merriam, s. (1998), “qualitative research and case study applications in education” (2nd ed.). san francisco: jossey-bass. 50. merriam, s. 2009. “qualitative research: a guide to design and implementation”, john wiley & sons, 2009. 51. miles, m. & huberman, a. 1994. “qualitative data analysis”, sage publications, 1994. 52. mutch, c. (2005), “doing educational research: a practitioner’s guide to getting started”. wellington: nzcer press. 53. n. denzin and y. lincoln (eds.), handbook of qualitative research (2nd ed., pp. 163-188). thousand oaks, ca: sage. 54. neuman, w.l. (2003), “social research methods: qualitative and quantitative approaches” (5th ed.). boston: allyn and bacon. 55. newman, i. 1998. “qualitative-quantitative research methodology: exploring the interactive continuum”, siu press, 1998. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 79 | p a g e 56. orlikowski, w. and baroudi, j. 1991. “studying information technology in organisations: research approaches and assumptions”, information systems research, 2(1), 1-28. 57. popkewitz, t. s., tabachnick, b. r. & zeichner, k. (1979), dulling the senses: research in teacher education. 58. popkewitz, t.s. (1984), “paradigms and ideology in educational research: the social functions of the intellectual”. london: falmer press. 59. rubin, h.j. & rubin, i.s. (1995), “qualitative interviewing: an art of hearing data”. thousand oaks, california: sage. 60. sarantakos, s. (2005), “social research”. (3rd ed.). melbourne: macmillan education. 61. schulze, s. (2003), “views on the combination of quantitative and qualitative research approaches”. university of south africa. progression 25(2):8-20 62. silverman, d. (1997). qualitative research: theory, method and practice. london: sage. 63. singh, y. 2006. “fundamental of research methodology and statistics”, n 64. younus, a. m. (2021). smart city in urban innovation: concept, management, policy and technology. international journal of advanced engineering research and science, 8(10), 001-014. 65. younus, a. m., tarazi, r., younis, h., & abumandil, m. (2022). the role of behavioural intentions in implementation of bitcoin digital currency factors in terms of usage and acceptance in new zealand: cyber security and social influence. ecs transactions, 107(1), 10847. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 34 | p a g e a comparative study of antonomasia in english and arabic assist. lect. duaa hamid ali alwani al-mustaqbal university college duaa.hamid@mustaqbal-college.edu.iq abstract antonomasia is a word-formation process in english, in which new verbs, nouns and adjectives are derived from proper names. in arabic, antonomasia is a derivational process subsumed under االسم من االشتقاق whereby only verbs can be derived from proper names. the present contrastive study investigates the word-formation process antonomasia in english and in its counterpart in arabic. the study will shed the light on the differences of this phenomenon in both language systems. the study also aims at investigating the purposes behind using antonomasia in the languages under investigation. chapter one introduction the problem many speakers of english language use verbs, nouns and adjectives that once were proper names (of persons and places), but they do not know how these names became common words in the language and that antonomasia is the process whereby new verbs, nouns and adjectives are derived from proper names (of persons and places). the same is applied to the arabic counterpart of antonomasia, which is االسم من االشتقاق. buy this time the derivation takes place from proper names (of persons and places) not from common nouns. there are many verbs exist in the arabic language that came from proper names (of persons and places) and they are used in everyday conversation, but no one knows how they came to the language. in tackling, this contrastive study there is a need to establish correspondence between antonomasia in english and their counterparts in arabic. this can be done through a careful examination of antonomasia in english and arabic, the words that came from proper names (of persons and places) of both languages too, to determine the similarity and difference of both processes each in its native language. the present work tries to answer the following questions: what is antonomasia in english and in arabic? what are the differences of antonomasia in english and arabic? 1.2 the aims the present study aims at: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 35 | p a g e investigating the processes of antonomasia and determining its types and functions in english and arabic. showing the aspects of difference between english and arabic in the use of the process informing new words. 1.3 the hypotheses the present study is based on the following hypotheses: 1. antonomasia in english is different from its arabic counterpart as far as the structure of the resulting words is concerned. 1.4 the limits the present study is limited to: standard english and standard arabic. morphological differences rather than semantic differences. 1.5 the procedures the procedures to be adopted in this study are as follows: investigating the process of antonomasia in english with its counterpart in arabic. carrying out a contrastive analysis to highlight the points of difference between the english process of antonomasia and their arabic counterparts. 1.6 the value of the study the present study may be of value to students, researchers and teachers of both english and arabic languages. it is also valuable as a contrastive study, because it sheds light on the differences between the two languages. chapter two 2. antonomasia in english 2.1 preliminary linguistics is the field of studying language. linguists study language as man’s ability to communicate, as individual expression, as the common heritage of speech community, as spoken sound, as written text etc. such different approaches to language have in fact led to the development of schools of linguistics and theoretical models each with its own techniques and methods for observing, classifying and explaining the facts of human speech .the major branches of linguistics include phonology, grammar (morphology and syntax) and lexicology. morphology was introduced into the study of language to cover both the process of inflection and word formation. word formation covers the processes whereby new words are created. (matthews, 1974: 38) these processes include derivation, conversion, compounding, clipping, reduplication, acronymy, coinage, blending, folk-etymology, back-formation, borrowing and antonomasia. (robinson, 1994: 569). on defining english antonomasia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 36 | p a g e a large number of words in english have come from proper names, which often tend to retain their form in the language. the process in which this has happened is antonomasia. this is one of the several ways by which english continues to grow; it involves adding to its vocabulary many verbs, nouns and adjectives that were names of people or places. many linguists like: vallins, (1949: 187); robertson, (1954: 211-12); ernst, (1955: 6769); pyles, (1964: 285); smith, (1966: 50) have stated that the definition of antonomasia is the process whereby the forms of some words have been derived from proper names of individuals or places, such as the word sideburns a transposed form of burnsides, the name of an american general. pyles (1964: 285) maintains that proper names are used to form a number of words that can build up a dictionary. also, this shifting of words from proper to common is known as commonization, and it includes person and place names, such as boycott and sandwich as examples of person names, and babel, hamburg as examples of place names. the nature of this phenomena was explained by galperin (1974) antonomasia is based on the interaction of logical and nominal meanings a these meanings must be realized simultaneously. if only one meaning is materialized in the context then it is not a stylistic device, as in hooligan and boycott, these words go back to proper names which have lost their capital letters (galperin1974:164). 2.3 types of english antonomasia as mentioned earlier, antonomasia includes the formation of a common noun, verb or adjective from the name of a person or a place. accordingly, antonomasia can be classified into different types due to the different views of this process. for instance, bukhardit and nerlich (2010:17) ascribe the different types of antonomasia to the different semantic mechanisms of this figure. they classify it into two types: metonymic and metaphorical. the first mechanism is involved through the use of regular noun instead of a proper name, e.g., 'the thunder' to stand for 'zeus'. metaphoric or "metaphorical" antonomasia, as expressed by skrebnev (1994) , is when a proper name is applied to a person whose characteristic features resemble those of the well-known original. thus, a ladies' man deserves the name of don juan, an orator may be referred to as cicero. it also must be noticed that metaphoric antonomasia is often treated as a kind of allusion (an indirect reference by word or phrase to a historical, literary, mythological or biblical factor) (skrebnev 1994: 57). he classifies it into four types: 1. the use of a proper name of a real historic person (it may be universal or belong to one certain culture): e.g.: he would be a napoleon of peace, or a bismarck; 2. the use of biblical names, e.g.: ismaelthe exile, judas –the traitor; 3. the use of mythological names, e.g.: he was a new apollo for her; 4. the use of proper names taken from literature, e.g.: casanova, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 37 | p a g e scrooge. metonymic antonomasia is observed in cases when a personal name stands for something connected with the bearer of that name who really once existed (a name of a writer or a painter or a sculptor for his work of art) (bukhardit and nerlich 2010:17) for example : (1) he has sold his vandykes. (hurst). (2) this is my real goya (galsworthy). (3) wonderful rubens. this type of antonomasia is often used in colloquial speech and in political vocabulary, e.g.: wall street, down street(the residence of the prime minister of great britain) (ibid). it should be mentioned here that the case with metonymic antonomasia remains a debatable question. scholars have no common opinion whether this phenomenon should be regarded as one of the types of metonymy or as metonymic antonomasia. kagramanov (2003: 53) suggests that it is not right to interpret the transfer of the artist's name to his piece of art as antonomasia, because it is a metonymic correlation,. at the same time kramsch (1990) suggests that it is metonymic antonomasia, because here we see the use of a proper name and this proper name becomes one of the characteristics of the subject it refers to( kramsch 1990: 82) another classification of antonomasia was made by widdowson (1992) in which antonomasia may be linguistic and stylistic: linguistic antonomasia is created when proper names become nominal and lose their bright expressiveness (e.g. mackintosh earlier it was a proper name). but some words did not lose their connection with proper names and preserved their expressiveness (uncle sam an american, patric an irishman, john bull an englishman). on the other hand, stylistic antonomasia is traditionally represented by two types (widdowson 1992:102): a. the use of a proper name to stand for something else having one or several attributes associated with that name (e.g.: 'einstein' for a scientific genius; 'solomon' to mean a wise ruler). b. the use of a general term (an epithet) to stand for a referent having a proper name (e.g.: cactus state for new mexico; the iron lady for margaret tatcher). this type of antonomasia is widely used by writers, satirists and humorists. practically any common noun can be used as a proper noun. c. it is always original. in such cases the person's name serves his first characteristics. such names are called "token or telling" names. they give information to the reader about the bearer of the name. antonomasia of this type is created mainly by nouns, more seldom by attributive combinations (as in dr. fresh air) or phrases (as in mr. what's-his-name). sometimes there may be a simultaneous use of an epithet and a proper name. for example: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 38 | p a g e (4) "yes, he knew men and cities well, like the old greek without the dreadful disadvantage of having a penelope at home for him". in this example an epithet "the old greek" substitutes the proper name "odysseus" a symbol of eternal traveler, and the proper name "penelope" is a symbol of the faithful wife (widdowson 1992:103): chapter three 3. antonomasia in arabic 3.1 on defining arabic antonomasia antonomasia is a widespread phenomenon in arabic. it enriched arabic rhetoric with the variety of types and styles. this part of the study is concerned with the proper names (of persons and places) in arabic and how derivatives like the verbs have been derived from them. many arab linguists have approved this tendency. referring to the process of derivation from االسماء ‘the nouns’, they stated that these nouns include common nouns like جلباب ’robe’, and َحَجر ’stone’, and proper names (of persons and places), like: زيد ,عمر ,بغداد ,بصرة therefore, the derivation from the proper names in arabic goes hand in hand with the derivation from the common nouns and it is a well-known tendency in the language. one of those linguists is سيبويه(180a.h. / 1982: 288). he said that we can derive a quadrilateral verb from nouns like َجدَول ,زينب ,َجْعفَر . so proper names (of persons and places) exist in arabic under the heading االسماء ‘nouns’ as الُمبََّرد(ََ285a.h./ 1963: 3) said that االسم is a word which carries meaning, e.g. . ُعَمر,َرُجل ,فََرس ,زيد another linguist who shares this belief is (23-222 :1987) الحلواني. he expresses the view that the process of derivation happens inside the speaker’s mind and it is a linguistic process of a multiple base i.e. according to it new verbs have been derived from االسماء ‘the nouns’ (common or proper) or االفعال ‘verbs’ or المصادر ‘the verbal nouns’. then we have the modern linguist (99 :1926)الكرملي who approved of the derivation of verbs from االسماء ‘nouns’ of foreign origin like the word تلفون ‘telephone’ from which the verb ََتَْلفَن was derived by analogy with words already derived like ََنَْوَرز from نوروز and . فيلسوف from فَْلَسفََ this is to be carried out on two conditions: 1-the foreign terms should be simple in structure and easily articulated. 2-they should be similar to arabic terms. in addition, he stated that we can derive new terms in the language if it is necessary, and that derivation is the only way in the language by which the language is enriched with many new words. (283-282 :1924 ,الكرملي) similarly, (24-23 :1956)أمين emphatically states that the derivation of new verbs from proper names(of persons and places) is common practice in arabic, since the arabs have derived verbs from the names of well-known arab tribes, like: ََتَلَيَّث from تَقَيَّسََ , ليث from تََمْعَددََ , قيس from رََ , َمَعد رََ :as well as arab place names like , ُمَضر from تََمضَّ from بَصَّ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 39 | p a g e all of which are names of cities in , الكوفة from َكّوفََ , تُهَامة from أْتهَمََ , الِحَجاز from أَْحَجزََ , بَصرة the arab homeland.(ibid.: 25-29). 3.2 types of arabic antonomasia in the arabic language, most of the words derived from proper names (of persons and places) are verbs and mainly augmented verbs. they have been derived according to the different structures of the proper names, i.e. triliteral names have given triliteral verbs and quadriliteral names result in quadriliteral verbs; even if the names were augmented they have given augmented verbs too. those verbs are derived according to the several measures, which all-new verbs in arabic follow. the derived verbs are divided into the following categories: verbs of the triliteral structure, augmented with one letters. some of these verbs have been derived according to the measure ََأَْفَعل ; for example: َْهَمات from اْجنَبََ , تُهَامة from َجنُوب ,and ََاْنَجد from (25-23 :1956 ,أمين هللا عبد) . نَْجد. a few verbs have been derived according to the measure َُفَاَعلََ-يُفَاِعل, like: ََراف from ريف , and َََساَحل from الَساِحل. other verbs have been derived according to the measure ََل لَُ-فَعَّ يُفَعِّ , e.g.: ََم ثََ ,تَميم from تَمَّ ََ رََ ,لْيث from لَيَّ . الكوفةfrom َكّوفََ ,البصرة from بَصَّ (ibid.). 2. verbs of triliteral structure augmented with two letters. there are only a few verbs that have been derived according to the measure ََيَْفتَِعلَُ-اْفتََعل, like: اْمتَنَى from اْحتََجزََ , ِمنى from الِحَجاز . also there are verbs that have been derived according to the measure ََل فََتََكوََّ .e.g, يَتَفَعل-تَفَعَّ from نََ , الكوفة ليث from تَلَيَّثََ , اليمن from تَيَمَّ and ََتََمْعَدد from سََ , َمَعد (.ibid).الَمجوس from تََمجَّ 3. verbs of triliteral structure augmented with three letters. some verbs have been derived according to the measure ََيَْستَْفِعلَُ-اْستَْفَعل, such as ََاْستَوطَن from الَوطَن and ََاْستَْنهَر from النَهَر. (ibid.) 4. verbs of quadriliteral structure augmented with only one letter. the measure according to which these are derived is ََتَفَْعلَل, like the verb ََتَبَْغَدد from (.ibid) .بَْغداد conclusions at the end of this study, certain finding can be reached at, the differences in both language systems concerning these phenomena. the differences: 1. the english words that came from proper names are various as they are nouns, verbs and adjectives. the arabic words, on the other hand, are only verbs from which other derivatives are come. 2. english depends heavily on its literature of names in antonomasia while arabic focuses on acts and verbs to be utilized in this phenomenon. 3. the english words that came from proper names are of two types: the first type includes words unchanged neither in form nor in function through their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 40 | p a g e transformation from the proper case to the common one. the second type is the words changed either in form or function. the arabic words, on the other hand, change their form and function through transformation from the proper case to the common one. bibliography 1. burhardt, a. & b. nerlich (2010) tropical truth(s): the epistemology of metaphor and other tropes. berlin: walter de gruyer gmbh & co. kg. 2. ernst, margaret, s. (1955). words: english roots and how they grow. newyork: alfred a. knof. “eponym”. (2005) .www.absoluteastronomy.com 3. galperin a. (1974). stylistics of the english language. london: blackwell publications ltd. 4. kagramanov k. r. (2003) "on the determination of antonomasia". proceedings of the un regional scientific conference. science university. north caucasus region: stavropol ncstu. 5. kramsch, c. (1990) context and culture in language teaching. oxford: oup. 6. matthews, p. h. (1974). morphology: an introduction to the theory of wordformation. cambridge: cambridge university press. 7. pyles, thomas. (1964). the origin and development of the english language. newyork: hartcourt, brace javanich, inc. 8. robertson, stuart and cassidy, frederic g. (1954). the development of modern english. 2ndedition. university of wisconsin, englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice. hall, inc. 9. robinson, p. (1994). "universals of word-formation processes: noun incorporation in the acquision of samoon as a second language". language learning. vol.4. cambridge: cambridge university press. 10. skrebnev y. m. (1994) fundamentals of english stylistics: textbook for institutes and faculties of foreign languages. moscow : higher wk. 11. smith, logan pearsall. (1966). the english language. 3rd. edition. london: oxford university press. 12. vallins, g. h. (1949). the making and meaning of words. london: adam and charles black. 13. widdowson, h. y. (1992) practical stylistics. oxford: oxford university press. العربية المصادر .والنشر والترجمة التأليف لجنة مطبعة :القاهرة.االشتقاق.(م1956).هللا عبد.د,أمين المطبعة :القاهرة .الملكي العربية اللغة مجمع مجلة في."األعيان أسماء من االشتقاق".(م1934).عبدهللا .د,أمين .للتراث المأمون دار :بيروت-دمشق.الصرف علم في الواضح.(م1987).خير محمد,الحلواني محمد السالم عبد تحقيق.الرابع الجزء.الكتاب.(م1988/هـ180 ت).قنبر بن عثمان بن عمرو بشر أبو,سيبوبه .الكتب عالم :بيروت.هارون .الكتب عالم :بيروت.عضيمة الخالق عبد محمد تحقيق.المقتضب.(م1963/هـ285ت).يزيد بن العباس أبو,المبرد american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 220 | p a g e modern technologies for effective organization of teaching methodology kurbonova farangiz mirzayevna english teacher, denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy fransujenka1998@gmail.com abstract the new teaching methods we call modern teaching methods are more activity-based and centralize the learner’s mind, which engages them in the learning process as a whole. this article provides some information and guidance on modern technologies for effective organization of teaching methods. keywords: modern teaching, education, methodology, students, educational technologies. introduction in modern teaching methods, the teaching and planning of the curriculum is done by keeping the learner as the main goal. what is modern education? “rather than forcing students to read the curriculum in the same old-fashioned way, focus more on improving their intellectual behavior by applying a variety of new and innovative ideas. in other words, modern teaching methods. ” in this way, students are actively involved in the whole process to strengthen their knowledge and sharpen their skills; this is also called the constructivist approach. on the other hand, the teacher or instructor only guides them and focuses their attention on the goals of the topic. all this is done through engagement and the use of innovative modern teaching methods. a new requirement of the course, or a modern requirement for students, is to adopt modern teaching methods that will help reduce competition among students, develop collaboration, and improve the health environment. there have been significant changes in teaching methods over the years. contrary to the old practice of memorization and reading to teach students, interactive teaching methods have now been introduced with modern teaching methods and the results can be seen. this educational reform provides a completely different perspective on teaching and learning, as modern teaching methods, unlike the traditional teaching method, do not work at the level of comprehension of all students. modern singleteacher-based teaching methods focus more on question-and-answer, demonstration, explanation, practice, collaboration, and activity-based methods. in recent years, the scope of knowledge in science and technology has increased dramatically, and the ability of man to adapt to new knowledge in science and technology has also increased. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 221 | p a g e thus, there is a great need for innovative and creative minds to explore the unknown and undiscovered areas of different fields. applying modern methods to cope with the modern world and the era of knowledge-based technology is the only way to survive. this means that students need to be taught how to fight the 21st century, which is the age of technology and requires a creative and innovative mindset for the development of the individual, society and nation. introducing students to modern teaching methods requires them to have sufficient knowledge to create opportunities for themselves and others. teachers still use the traditional chalk-speech method in the classroom to teach students who can only provide basic knowledge in science and other subjects. their approach can no longer be used because it is outdated, limited in scope, and has failed at the national and individual levels. many problems, including unemployment, can be overcome if teachers teach science with modern teaching methods instead of traditional non-practical methods and conduct science lessons in a scientific way. possible. all of this can be achieved by providing a solid foundation for the basic education system and the high school system. this requires an immediate review of the bst curriculum, and this is the reason for the introduction of modern teaching methods. features of modern teaching methods. modern teaching methods help to form or develop an effective understanding of basic science and technology. thus, the elements of modern teaching methods are: 1. student-oriented. one of the important features of modern teaching methods in basic science and technology (bst) is that it is student-centered. students are encouraged to use or apply in class and lab lectures. the teacher works only as a guide and the whole learning process involves the students. students appear to be significantly dominant in classroom interactions. 2. based on task and activity. a core science and technology teacher or facilitator organizes an activity or task and engages students in learning in that way. so it is activity-based or commission-based. students are invited or asked to participate in classroom communication through these interactive activities. 3. resource based. basic science and technology teachers need to be resourceful. they should collect and distribute all necessary learning materials so that students can study or clearly understand the topic. resources can be collected from the school environment or anywhere else available. in addition, the learner can be a resource that brings learning material or resources from its end. 4. interactive with nature. one feature defines the modern teaching method as very interactive. the teacher asks the students to form small groups or work individually to complete the learning tasks and achieve the desired results. this helps them learn from each other. students learn to work together and have a sense of collaboration. it also works in their favor when they go out into the outside world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 222 | p a g e 5. combined with nature. one of the vital features of modern teaching methods is integration. teachers link and integrate social studies topics with other topics, such as drug use, domestic violence, security, pollution, food distribution, and crime. through this, the reader can gain more knowledge while studying a topic. 6. peer cooperation. modern teaching methods not only encourage students to present their ideas or initiatives by noticing their responses, researching and responding interactively in basic science and technology classes, but also by engaging students in their interests and needs. and chooses according to their feelings. through educational activities, students learn to work collaboratively and they also value the work of competitors. in the core science and technology curriculum, students ’interests are paramount and they are focused on their goals and careers. like any other field, education has developed rapidly over the years. in the past, teachers were the only means of teaching and building bridges between students. they used traditional pedagogical methods to explain or make a note of the topic. however, modern education sees a broad scenario that encourages students to study in depth and to satisfy their curiosity. in recent years, we have become acquainted with a variety of modern teaching methods, and the introduction of technology along with innovative teaching methods has led to a revolution in education. so let’s discuss what new teaching methods are available. collaborative learning. in the past, when students were asked to review a topic or program on an exam or regular day, they reviewed the curriculum individually or at home. this practice was common in traditional teaching methods. to address this issue or provide a more useful platform for students, schools are proposing collaborative learning. in this modern teaching method, teachers form a group of students who can solve their problems, discuss topics, and clarify their requests. this helps to develop social skills and allows students to understand the topic more quickly. in this modern teaching method, each student is part of the group’s success because they help each other achieve the desired result, and they also learn to communicate with each other. students learn to tolerate others, listen to others, and work in a team. they will be able to meet different people and get real feedback about their work. spatial education. spatial education is one of the modern teaching methods used by teachers. in this method, teachers repeat the lesson several times, mostly until students fully understand. however, the teacher repeats the course with two 10minute breaks (breaks) between classes. the space is designed to refresh the mind by playing exercises or developing mindfulness techniques, preparing them for the next session of the same lesson. this method gives students intervals to inherit knowledge and make connections between studies. before moving on to the next chapter, this method prepares students for basic knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 223 | p a g e flipped classroom is a popular term in the pedagogical method. you definitely knew about it. its name “flipped classroom” makes it unique. this is one of the most important modern teaching methods used today. in this teaching method, the teaching process is done in reverse. unlike traditional methods, students learn new material or content independently at home and practice the same at school. the method is the opposite of presenting content in school and asking students to process it or practice it at home. students practice this method by watching a video tutorial at home, searching the internet, or working on content that is usually shared by the teacher. they don’t have to do homework at home. instead, they finish it in school. gamification. as you know, kids love games be it online games or playing games on the field. teaching through games is one of the most important modern teaching methods used in modern teaching methods. the importance of gamification in teaching was mainly reflected in the primary and pre-school education system. learning through play is not even done by students. it also encouraged students and was effective not only for preschoolers but for students of all ages. the responsibility for teaching through gamification rests with teachers as they have to plan or design projects that are appropriate for students their age. they should include attractive measures to keep students connected for long periods of time and to keep them interested. teachers can also get help from the online platform under gamification. teachers can organize online quizzes, puzzles or mental games. this modern teaching method is an interesting learning method. references 1. solidjonov, d. (2021). modern education and useful methods for teaching. scienceweb academic papers collection. 2. solidjonov, d. (2021). ta'limning rivojlanishi uchun digital learning konspeksiyasining tendentsiyalari. scienceweb academic papers collection. 3. арипов, з., & сайдумарова, м. (2021). zamonaviy o’qitish metodlari orqali iqtidorli o’quvchilarni tarbiylash va rivojlantirish. общество и инновации, 2(12/s), 86-92. 4. yo’ldashev, a., & solidjonov, d. (2022). yangi innovatsion texnologiyalar va ularni ta’lim olish muhhitida qo’llanishi. yosh tadqiqotchi jurnali, 1(3), 198-204. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 81 | p a g e physical education and sports in uzbekistan aminova aziza alidjanovna national university of uzbekistan faculty of taekwondo and sports activities annotation as the republic of uzbekistan gains its independence on a global scale year after year, its prospects are tied to the fact that today's generation reaches the level of knowledgeable spiritual and physical persons. in this place, sports science plays a special role in the development of physical training of students and formation of working skills in the republic. the importance of the development of physical education and sports in the formation of a healthy lifestyle, the further improvement of the gene pool of the nation, the upbringing of a harmonious generation is defined as one of the priority directions of the state policy. keywords: large-scale practical actions, central republics, massively involved introduction in the short term, large-scale practical actions carried out in this area began to yield their results. 1. in uzbekistan, physical education and sports work were carried out at a lower level than in the central republics, the local population was not massively involved in the sports movement, and among them there were no specific and purposeful works on training of highly qualified athletes, as a result, the majority of them did not have the required level of health of young; 2. the development of sports networks, the construction of sports facilities, the construction and financing of the material and technical base of sports in general were carried out only with the consent of the center, in a limited way; 3. although the training of personnel with higher and secondary education was established for the sphere, the national athlete was forced to pass several obstacles and qualifiers among the personnel in the competitions. the complication of such a period of policy in the training of national cadres and the realization of local athletes was observed in the first years of independence cases of departure of most athletes and coaches to other lands; 4. due to the unfair attitude to the sport of uzbekistan, many of our athletes were deprived of the opportunity to participate in european, world and olympic competitions, which gradually decreased; 5. the fact that the athletes of uzbekistan could not independently enter the world arena also hindered the growth of this sphere in line with the modern requirements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 82 | p a g e in order to eliminate the existing problems in uzbekistan from the first days of independence, on the initiative of the country's leader, the relevant laws aimed at the development of the physical education and sports sphere, presidential decrees and decisions of the cabinet of ministers were gradually adopted and introduced. the decisions of the cabinet of ministers "on measures for the further development of football in the republic of uzbekistan" adopted in 1993 for the purpose of further development of football in the mass entertainment type of sport, which can unite the country around one goal, increase the pride and feeling of the people, attract young people to itself, and in 1995 "on measures as a result, the efforts for mass development of sports in the country revived, football fields were organized in all educational institutions of the republic, all stadiums in the centers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions and the city of tashkent were reconstructed, football fields on the ground were reconstructed at the level of international standards, football schools and internships were established in all athletes of the country participated in the olympic games in atlanta, america as the first independent team of marotaba. the government of uzbekistan creates all conditions for our athletes to successfully participate in international competitions, olympiads and asian games. during the period of the regime, only 40 athletes from uzbekistan participated in the summer olympic games, only 76 of our country's athletes took part in the olympic games held in atlanta, the only one after independence, judoist armen bogdasarov won silver and boxer karim dolganov won bronze medals. lena cheryazova won the gold medalga at the winter olympic games in 1994 year in lillixammer. along with the development of sports in the country, which are ranked among the programs of the olympic games in the country, unprecedented work has been carried out to bring the national sport "wrestling"to the world sports arenas. in order to create the necessary conditions for the further development of the uzbek national spo struggle and its strengthening place in the international arena, the president of the republic of uzbekistan signed the decree "on support of the international fighting association" in 1999. according to him, the international foundation for the development of wrestling was established in our country. the state attaches great importance to the international wrestling association and the academy of international wrestling in legal and practical terms. one of the most significant achievements of uzbekistan in the field of sports is the connection of national struggle with the world scale. currently, struggle federations have been formed in 120 countries around the world. the first asian, european, african, american continents and world championships in this national sport were held. decree of the cabinet of ministers "on measures for the further development of physical education and sport in uzbekistan" for the purpose of development of physical education and sport in the country was adopted in 1999. according to him, the" state program for the development of physical education and sports in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 83 | p a g e republic of uzbekistan" was approved, and its main directions were considered: 1. improving the system of organization and management of physical education and sports; 2. physical education-health improvement, development of mass sports activities and national types of sports; 3. scientific-methodical and medical provision of physical education and sports. 4.development of opportunities of physical education and sports system; 5.promotion of physical education and sports; 6.development of the non-governmental sector, improvement of the system of providing funding in the field of physical education and sports. -the republican centers for the development of boxing and national sports in the city of tashkent and the development of wrestling in the city of shakhrisabz were established; -tests "alpomish" and "barchinoy", which determine the level of physical training and health of akholi, have been developed and introduced into practice; -all sports facilities in our country have been registered; -colleges of the olympic reserve began to be launched in regional centers. the president of the republic of uzbekistan has taken a number of measures to support the country's athletes who achieved high results in the olympic games and world championships. in particular, the first place in the olympic games was awarded to the athlete in the amount of 100 thousand, for the second place 50 thousand and for the third place 25 thousand us dollars. the members of the national team of the country were provided with free access to any sports facilities, as well as other conditions for qualitative preparation for the world's prestigious competitions. in order to ensure the physical and spiritual perfection of the younger generation in the country, to develop the pursuit of a healthy lifestyle and love for sports, to create a material base of children's sports in the areas, to create a material base of children's sports in the areas of population, and to further activate the work on providing sports equipment in order to organize mass, continuous involvement of students in sports activities, the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan “on the organization of a system of continuous sports competitions aimed at attracting students and students to sports” was adopted in 2003. on the basis of this decision, the plan of holding the final stages of the competitions “umid nihollari”, “competent generation”, “universiada” of the students of secondary schools, academic lyceums and professional colleges and higher education institutions in the country was determined. it is aimed at increasing the range of sports taverns intended for children, meeting the needs of the regions, pre-school educational institutions, schools, academic lyceums, vocational colleges, universities. decree of the cabinet of ministers “on additional measures for the development of children's sports and the production of sports products for children”(2003-th year), on its basis, the production of sports clothes and equipment in the republic was launched. in order to promote physical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 84 | p a g e education and sports through the mass media, to convey its essence to the population of the country, in 2003 the cabinet of ministers adopted a resolution “on measures to further promote mass sports”. the film "sport in uzbek television" was created. the laws, decrees and decisions on the development of physical education and sports led to the rapid development of this sphere, an increase in the prestige and prestige of uzbekistan in the international arena, as well as a change in the attitude of the population, especially schoolchildren-young people to sports. in the country, the work on health promotion was revived in all social and industrial institutions, the work of primary sports teams began to work.it is based on the establishment of the activities of clubs from new sports, provision of them with the appropriate facilities and qualified sports coaches, increasing the number of children and adolescents engaged in physical education and sports from year to year.the role of physical education and sports in the education system the rapid dissemination of the best news to the people in our national ideology, pride and pride is part of the category of ancient cultural heritage. weddings, performances, herald "people-people, do not say did not hear! "there are not few people who are reaching out to their indigenous essence by seeing some of their loud voices from the movies, today such a call, the socio-educational and organizational aspects of pitching must be well understood by everyone. the development of socio-culture, economy, obviously production – technique is creating a huge number of ways, means of conducting propaganda work among the population. in the developing countries of the world, it is now possible to use not only, magazine, book, radio, television, various advertising, but even computer, internet media as a productive, purposeful way. in this respect, uzbekistan also has its own characteristics, forms and methods. in such processes, physical culture, sports, national games and trips have a special place and prestige. competitions in football, boxing, wrestling and other sports, physical education in the morning, etc., are shown on television every day, attracting both sports fans and ordinary people of all ages. dozens of central gazettes and several hundreds of local gazettes are being produced in the regions, cities and districts of uzbekistan. the sports theme on their pages attracts everyone. "sport"," sport-football"," uzbek football"," turkistan"," ma'rifat " and many other gazettes have become the main tools for the promotion of physical culture and sports movement. references 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 85 | p a g e 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 169 | p a g e intellectual-factors and principles of creative talent development in students narimbaeva lolakhon chirchik state pedagogical institute faculty of pre-school education teacher e-mail: lolaxon@tdau.uz annotation the article focuses on the development of intellect and creative abilities in studentstirishgamini lit. also, on the basis of the cluster approach, the scheme for the development ofualual-creative abilities in students is presented. the students are given a series of principles and systematic implementation of the work on the development of creative abilities. keywords: collaborative collaboration ,credit module, creativity,intellect, personality, interest, system, foundation, creative environment ,project, motivation. introduction in recent years, many researchers have emphasized that the formation of an active personality, the development of its creative potential, the formation of professional interest and knowledge is a huge task for educational institutions. the organization of the educational process in pedagogical universities should be focused not on the amount of skill, but on the training of personnel with a high level of professional and pedagogical creativity, capable of creating new ideas that are in constant search. independence, creativity, initiative. satisfying the needs of the state and society, training educated, qualified and competitive specialists places a great responsibility on higher education institutions. this process takes place during the integration of a general education school, secondary specialized vocational school, regional training centers and higher education. at the present stage of development of the system of higher education, the development of intellectual and creative abilities of students is considered an urgent problem. the main task of higher education is to improve the quality of professional training of graduates, to ensure the effectiveness of their future teaching activities. analysis of the literature on the topic. a new approach is required in the training of future specialists who are ready to apply knowledge and skills in non-standard situations, to find a unique, optimal way to solve various professional and everyday issues. [1] an important place is occupied by the problem of finding new approaches to the organization of the educational process that contribute to the creative development of students. it depends on mental activity, intellectual abilities, volitional-emotional characteristics. creativity is expressed in the student's ability to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 170 | p a g e make alternative decisions and create new ideas.[5] the student's ability to integrate his skills into practical activities can be called the quality of creativity. creativity requires intellectual abilities, creative activity and research activities. d. b. elkonin argued that “creativity is an ability that combines several elements of interrelated abilities: imagination, associativity, fantasy, fantasy”[6]. as the highest form of personal activity, creativity requires long-term preparation, wisdom, and a high level of social intelligence. . creativity is the impressionability of a person, the strength and integrity of the perception of an object, the possession of extensive information about it. in the process of higher education, students develop flexibility and quickness of thinking, logical and competent thinking, systematic actions, synthesis-analysis-synthesis, the ability to express themselves creatively, generalize and draw conclusions from practical educational problems. during the classroom and out-of-class time, the main creative qualities of the student are strengthened, such as having their own opinion, bringing the work to the end, diligence, and the ability to convey their knowledge to others. creative development is an important factor in personal development, the key to success in any activity, communication with people, a success factor in everyday activities.[3] t. n. kovalchuk defines creativity as follows: “this is a process of human activity that creates qualitatively new material and spiritual values. it understands the totality of personal characteristics and qualities necessary for the successful implementation of creative activity, the search for unique, non-standard solutions in its various forms”[4]. improvement. creativity is a set of personal qualities of a person associated with the successful implementation of any activity, and is considered a new idea that is important for the development of science. a.p. nechaev concludes that “worthy people, in addition to creative abilities, must have perseverance in the implementation of their plans, activity, organizational skills, and the ability to defend the results obtained” [4]. research methodology. the development of creative abilities is a process associated with the manifestation of personal views based on one's own initiative, talent, readiness to find solutions in emergency situations, knowledge and skills. on the basis of the above pedagogical views, the structure of the development of the intellectual and creative abilities of students is given on the basis of the cluster approach in the course of the activity-pedagogical process of the student, direct interaction with the teacher is carried out. it focuses the "teacher-student" on obtaining and analyzing information using modern technologies and methods. joint cooperation the student conducts scientific and creative research together with the information resource center, research institutes, library, laboratory of preschool education, school. prepares a course project, collections of cases. in the creditmodular system, students perform tests, pedagogical situations, video lessons, creative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 171 | p a g e projects, lesson development, learning tasks related to the use of technology in the educational process. the teacher gives instructions to the student. analysis and results. as a result of the analysis of literature and scientific sources, we came to the conclusion that it is advisable to gradually develop the intellectual and creative abilities of students. 1. determining the personal interests of students. the first stage in the system of development of creative abilities, associated with the planning and organization of the educational process, is considered: based on the life experience and interest of the student, he is guided by the presentation of his own views on solving problems. 2. free choice of tasks and projects. it is important to define learning objectives, create situations, formulate a question that needs to be addressed. at the same time, it is necessary to select problematic material related to the specific interests and preferences of each student. 3. create a creative environment. training provides adequate proficiency. students participate in various creative activities. 4. motivational. this stage is characterized by the creation of special conditions under which students develop maximum interest not only in the result, but also in the process of achieving these results, and a developing environment is also created. students increase not only the result, but also the maximum interest in the process of achieving these results, for this, needs, incentives, feelings, desires, interests, motives are taken into account. this refers to the student's desire for a goal, activity, exactingness, independence, discipline, purposefulness, patience, and similar qualities. the interest of students in the profession is one of the important factors of purposeful preparation for professional activities. without interest in one's actions, motivation decreases, it cannot be replaced by either negative or positive reinforcement. the final result of planning depends on the choice of methods and methods at this stage of development of creative abilities. 5. directing students to the creative process. students often develop successfully in their activities (a person reaches the “top” of his abilities and gradually raises this peak). it is important to create conditions for the assimilation of personal interests by collective interests. it is important to implement the acquired knowledge along with a common initiative, not only in educational activities, but also in everyday life. 6. demonstration of results. this final stage demonstrates the completion of the process, and also serves to understand the importance of the results achieved and continue the next creative path. to develop the creative ability of students, the above conditions must be implemented in stages. since there are levels of development of creative ability, these stages cannot be dispensed with, that is, each step is focused on a specific goal. we recommend a number of its principles for the systematic implementation of work to develop the intellectual and creative abilities of students. we offer the following types for higher education institutions: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 172 | p a g e 1. the principle of encouragement. the essence of this principle is that the teacher should support and encourage the activity of the student when stimulating situations arise, based on various situations, by correctly and impartially evaluating the student's activity. as a result, the object of evaluation gives a motivational orientation to the understanding of responsibility, creates the possibility of psychological and emotional action. 2. the principle of integration. this principle ensures the mutual harmony of activities and teaching materials in the classroom, reflects their interaction. integrity unites various activities of students in the entire pedagogical process. they lead to a conscious organization of activities and self-discipline and regulation of students, forcing them to move within the existing norms. 3. the principle of consciousness and activity. create an environment for independent thinking in the educational process so that a person can use the knowledge he has acquired in life based on the nature of the place of study and the teacher, acquire knowledge consciously and with active participation. it is based on co-creation and collaboration between teachers and students. 4. the principle of adaptation to naturalness the internal and external dependence of activity this principle takes into account the internal capabilities and individual characteristics of the student. this is also explained by the fact that as a result of acquiring the necessary knowledge by students and consolidating them theoretically and practically in everyday life, their horizons improve. 5. the principle of multidimensionality. during the lesson, tasks are formed depending on the level of knowledge of students. when knowledge is applied in practice, it becomes clear that they are important and occupy an important place among professional qualities. it is emphasized that teachers pay special attention to the creation of a stable environment for the educational process. importance should be given to the ability to feel the internal state of students, such actions as the manifestation of empathy. 6. the principle of consistency. comprehension and mastery of the general connection between nature and the phenomena of social life ensures the solution of various problems. comfortable and free conditions created for students serve an effective course of obtaining knowledge. conclusions and offers the study of the problem of the development of intellectual and creative abilities of students made it possible to draw the following conclusions. 1. creativity is determined not only by the knowledge of the student, but also by the ability to apply theoretical and methodological rules in their work, self-education and self-improvement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 173 | p a g e 2. the process of developing intellectual and creative abilities is a process of selfknowledge, management, improvement and understanding. to do this, it is necessary to prepare students for this activity. 3. encouraging the creative self-development of students motivates them to the full implementation of their activities and leads to the formation of pedagogical skills. 4. by supporting students, their personal problems are solved, as a result of which they acquire creative readiness. in the development of the intellectual and creative abilities of students, it is necessary to rely on the independent completion of the task, work in mutual cooperation, and the cluster approach. in addition, reaching the creative age creates a sense of satisfaction with the results achieved, which encourages students to take steps towards further achievements. the student's self-confidence increases, and the attitude of others encourages others to be creative. as a result, an environment of healthy competition is created in the educational process, and future teachers are motivated to organize creative activity in the educational process, to leadership, and to intellectual maturity. links used 1. мирзиёев ш.м. ўзбекистон республикаси олий таълим тизимини 2030 йилгача ривожлантириш концепцияси. 8.10.2019 й., пф-5847. 2. мирзиёев ш. “иқтидорли ёшларни аниқлаш ва юқори малакали кадрлар тайёрлашнинг узлуксиз тизимини ташкил этиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги 03.05.2019й , пқ 4306-сонли қарори. 3. ковальчук т.н.творчество как педагогическая категория //высшая образование в росии 2004.№2 c. 103-105. 4. нечаев а.p как преподовать психологию?с.питербург 1913.57с 5. пиаже ж. психология интеллекта. питер.: 2003.-192 с 6. ғозиев э.г. умумий психология. тошкент. 2002499 б 7. эльконин д.б. детская психология. издательство академия. м:2007-384 б. 170-с 8. xo'jayev, m. o. (2020). the role of theory and practice in the development of ideological competence in students. theoretical & applied science, (9), 18-20. 9. otaboevich, k. m. (2021). model of developing ideological competence in students. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 1284-1292. 10. khojaev munis otaboevich. (2022). legal fundamentals of developing ideological and ideological competence in students. world bulletin of social sciences, 8, 96100. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 274 | p a g e high human feelings in early adolescence impact on career choice ch. r. orzukulova teacher of the department of psychology of fergana state university, excellent public education one of the particularly noteworthy periods in personality development is early adolescence, which includes young people aged 15-18. the significant feature of this period is the improvement and self-expression of the "i". in this period, it is also manifested in the desire of young people to show their independence as a result of obtaining passports and having the opportunity to participate in elections.. it should also be noted that it is during this period that the desire to become known in a certain field is high. taking into account the above features, it is appropriate to emphasize that the leadership of our country is creating all conditions for young people. as e.g. goziev pointed out, "the main feature of this period is that work and education are of equal importance. under the influence of the existing conditions, specific changes, new characteristics and qualities are manifested in the mental and moral growth of an early adolescent. by this period, young people begin to take an active part in solving current tasks in social life. active participation in social life, changing the nature of education leads to the formation of a scientific worldview, stable faith in young men and women, the emergence of a high human feeling, the strengthening of a creative approach to the acquisition of knowledge, as a result of which independent thinking is formed." another main feature of early adolescence is the desire to find one's place in life, choosing a profession, choosing a specialty, making a future plan, and taking a serious attitude to the future. differs sharply from other age periods with a romantic attitude to natural phenomena. young people in early adolescence feel the need to acquire the most valuable qualities, education and skills in a conscious, planned, orderly, consistent and regular manner, along with the desire to show high human feelings. the abilities, skills and talents of the first adolescent develop during the educational process in work. in order to determine how talented he is, it is necessary to pay attention to his intelligence, readiness for a serious test, inclination to work, aspiration, mental readiness, speed of logical thinking, consistency, efficiency. the growth of ability depends on the quality of knowledge, skills, and qualifications, and is included in the process of personal development. among the specific motives that occur in early adolescence, experts emphasize the following: 1) interest in a subject; 2) desire to benefit the country; 3) develop personal skills; 4) observance of family traditions (inheritance); 5) follow friends and comrades; 6) material supply; also, there can be other types of motives, for example, a person's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 275 | p a g e inclination to a profession, science, goal, aspiration for it, knowledge about the profession, his health, characteristics of the nervous system and temperament, etc. taking into account the specific aspects of this era, one of the ways to guide and promote professions is the use of instructional tools, i.e., photo booths, book exhibitions, products of creative activities of young artists and naturalists, works of painting and technical circles. in addition, it is possible to arouse interest in certain professions by organizing excursions to museums. as can be seen from the comments made, providing information and advice about the profession is not enough for a conscious choice of profession. accordingly, strengthening the cognitive activity of early adolescent students, teaching them to acquire independent knowledge creates an opportunity for them to try themselves in a certain activity. it is natural that a number of goals arise during early adolescence when choosing a profession. in it, the initial goal is called the main goal, and it consists of thoughts about whether i can contribute to the national work, what kind of person i will become, what my ideals of life and work should be. the immediate and obvious goal consists of considerations about the field of initial activity, how and where to acquire a specialty, what position the initial work activity will begin after graduation, and prospects for improving labor skills. from a psychological point of view, there are external and internal conditions for achieving a goal. external conditions include all kinds of difficulties, contradictions, conflicts on the way to the goal, the capabilities of this institution or organization, the resistance that can be shown to a specific subject a young professional, etc. the internal conditions for achieving the goal include a person's abilities, health, mental ability, diligence, willpower qualities necessary for working in the chosen profession, etc. the main purpose of introducing the professional profile of young people in early adolescence includes the following content: a) the main labor tools the attention, enthusiasm, imagination of the career chooser should be focused and focused on these tools; b) basic labor operations: to determine what kind of activity is possible with the labor tool and to know in which areas it can be used; c) to be able to correctly imagine the role of operations in the production process; g) trying to find new options for operations; d) basic weapons and tools; hand tools are used by professionals such as plumbers, surgeons, carpenters, archers; j) working conditions: natural environment and conditions, people, etc., surrounding the career chooser. it should not be forgotten that in the period of early adolescence, by embodying high human feelings and national values and traditions, their orientation to the profession leads to positive results, as well as positively affects their place in society. the period of early adolescence is an extremely sensitive period, and psychologists and researchers often repeat that the owners of this period can quickly lose heart from something or, on the contrary, get into it very quickly. the essence of this situation is that most young people have the idea that "if i can't succeed in this field, i will try myself in this direction." early adolescence is a period of improvement of high human feelings and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 276 | p a g e transition to a new stage, therefore, it is easy for young people to be recognized in the world through their achievements in sports, art and creativity. maintaining these achievements and becoming masters of this field depends on the level of formation of high human feelings. based on the above considerations, guiding early adolescents to choose a profession taking into account their interests, inclinations, needs, talents, abilities, skills and qualifications will prepare a thorough ground for the development of society. list of used literature. 1. e. e. goziev. general psychology – t; "publisher" 2013 2. e. e. goziev. psychology of ontogenesis t.; "publisher", 2010 2. m. m. mamatov. ethnopsychology.-t.; "classical word", 2019es to pass from generation to generation on the basis of high human feelings. 3. raxmatovnaning o. c. shaxs farovonligi indeksini ijtimoiypsixologik asoslari //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 38-40. 4. raxmatovnaning, orziqulova charos. "shaxs farovonligi indeksini ijtimoiypsixologik asoslari." e conference zone. 2022 5. raxmatovnaning, o. c. (2022, april). shaxs farovonligi indeksini ijtimoiypsixologik asoslari. in e conference zone (pp. 38-40). 6. students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 10116-10122. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 7. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 8. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 9. yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 10. yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 11. yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 277 | p a g e international journal of early childhood special education, 10116-10122. 12. yuldasheva m. b. et al. semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 14552-14558. 13. yuldasheva, makhliyo bakhtiyorovna, et al. "semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students." annals of the romanian society for cell biology (2021): 14552-14558. 14. yuldasheva, m. b., toshboltaeva, n., pulatova, g. m., mamajonova, s. k., & karimjanova, y. u. (2021). semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 14552-14558. 15. пулатова г. theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism //общество и инновации. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 6/s. – с. 200-204. 16. пулатова, гулноза. "theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism." общество и инновации 2.6/s (2021): 200-204. 17. пулатова, г. (2021). theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism. общество и инновации, 2(6/s), 200-204. 18. пулатова г. билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар //общество и инновации. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4/s. – с. 769-775. 19. пулатова, гулноза. "билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар." общество и инновации 2.4/s (2021): 769-775. 20. пулатова, г. (2021). билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар. общество и инновации, 2(4/s), 769-775. 21. pulatova g. m. ways to influence the child's psyche through fairy-tale therapy //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 368-371. 22. pulatova, g. m. "ways to influence the child's psyche through fairy-tale therapy." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 23. pulatova, g. m. (2020). ways to influence the child's psyche through fairy-tale therapy. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 368-371). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 375 | p a g e producing, storage and processing of melons using modern resource-saving technologies nishonova asal yakubjonovna doctoral student of tashkent state agrarian university, department of “fruit, vegetable and viticulture”. nishonova_asal@mail.ru joraev urol chorievich graduate student of toshken state agrarian university majoring in “storage and processing of agricultural products”. ural.choriyevich.mc93@gmail.com mokhinur khasanova bachelor student majoring in bsc (hons) computer information systems for business, mdis in tashkent / bangor university mokhinurkhasanova365@gmail.com zokirov kurbonalijon gaybullo ogli researcher, tashkent state agrarian university. k_zokirov@tdau.uz , https://orcid.org/ 0000-0002-8156-5913 abstract in this article, the results of the research carried out in the field of cultivation, storage and processing of rice crops using modern resource-saving technologies are written with an in-depth scientific analysis. also, the article provides scientific conclusions and advice for production industries. keywords: melon, watermelon, variety, hybrid, seedling, phenophases, drip irrigation, mulching. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 376 | p a g e introduction in recent years, the climate is changing dramatically, the need for water is increasing, as well as the occurrence of black frosts in the early spring, which are more than normal, are creating some difficulties for our farmers in growing melons crops. taking all this into account requires the implementation of agronomic practices such as mulching and drip irrigation to regulate soil temperature, moisture content, weed, pest and disease control. the effect of mulch color on yield has been studied in several crops, including tomato and squash [7]. however, not enough studies have been conducted to investigate the effects of mulching types and color of mulching materials and drip irrigation methods on growth parameters and yield of melon and watermelon crops. therefore, considering the importance of mulching in the cultivation of various vegetable crops, we conducted this research to investigate the effect of different mulching materials and drip irrigation method on the growth parameters and yield of watermelon plant. also, in our research, we studied the technology of storage and processing of melons and watermelons grown using this resource-saving technology. research methodology we conducted our research on the cultivation, storage and processing of melons (melon and watermelon) crops using modern resource-saving technologies. field experiments with the purpose of growing rice crops by using different mulching materials and drip irrigation were conducted in 2022 “center for innovative developments and consultations in agriculture” duk pilot farm. all experiments in our research were carried out using watermelon varieties “shirin”, “sharq ne’mati”, hybrid “dolby f1” and fruits, melon varieties “kichkintoy”, “kok tinni 1087”, “kokcha – 588” and “oq urug – 1157” and fruits increased. during the planting of melon and watermelon seedlings, the reserves of moisture in the soil layer were 80-85% in the field of the experimental farm. soil temperature (soil thermometer), number of seedlings, phenological observations and biometric measurements, irrigation method, duration (according to v.e. kabaev's zuldar method) and number, yield amount, weight of leaf surface and leaf stems, root weight, chemical composition of watermelon fruit, economic efficiency of the crop were studied. we conducted our studies in the field of melons crop preservation in the watermelon plant, and our research in the field of processing in the melon plant. these experiments were conducted at the experimental field of tashkent state agrarian university and at the private enterprise of redpak llc, which is located in the mirzaabad district of the syrdarya region, and is designed for the storage and processing of rice products. research results the results of our research to investigate the effect of different mulching materials on the growth parameters of melon and watermelon plants showed that different types of mulching materials had a significant effect on the growth parameters of melons crops, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 377 | p a g e namely the number of side branches per stem, the length of the main stem, the total number and surface of leaves, number of whorls per stem, fruit weight and plant weight varied with mulching materials. among the mulching methods, black polyethylene treatment resulted in an increase in the number of branches per stem, an increase in the length of the main stem and the number of curls per stem, and an increase in fruit and plant weight compared to the control and white mulch options (table 1). the control option showed the least increase among the study options. availability and prolonged retention of moisture resulted in higher absorption of nutrients for proper plant growth and development, which resulted in higher growth parameters of plants in mulched land compared to the control. the highest stem length under black mulch is due to higher nutrient uptake due to favorable soil moisture and reduced soil moisture evaporation rate caused by mulching the soil surface in watermelon rows. mulching with black polyethylene film was found to significantly affect stem length more than other mulching materials. this mulch consistently increased germination over other mulches. this may have been due to the favorable soil temperature, moisture conditions and the dramatic reduction in pests and diseases caused by the black mulch. table 1 effects of different mulching materials on growth parameters of melon and watermelon plants (2022 year) experience options varieties and hybrids n u m b e r o f la te r a l b r a n c h e s , p c s m a in s te m l e n g th , c m t h e n u m b e r o f c u r ls in o n e b u s h , p c s t h e n u m b e r o f le a v e s i n o n e b u s h , p c s l e a f le v e l, d m 2 f r u it w e ig h t, k g w e ig h t o f o n e p la n t, k g control (no mulch) melon kichkintoy 5±1,2 154±1,8 3± 353±48 1882±62 0,8±1,0 0,9±0,13 kok tinni 1087 5±1,0 172±3,5 4± 385±54 1857±57 3,0±1,4 1,24±0,17 watermelon shirin 6±1,2 214±3,2 3,7± 521±52 2590±80 5±2,7 1,11±0,23 sharq ne’mati 6±2,0 227±3,8 3,6± 524±50 2832±70 7±3,8 1,27±0,25 dolby f1 7±1,9 256±3,7 4,1± 511±42 2937±90 8±3,5 1,56±0,23 black mulch melon kichkintoy 5±2,8 171±3,3 5± 372±65 1890±33 1,1±0,2 1,12±0,17 kok tinni 1087 6±2,4 190±3,6 6± 412±73 1927±45 4,3±0,6 1,42±0,27 watermelon shirin 7±2,1 241±3,6 3,7± 541±52 2651±66 5±2,3 1,32±0,28 sharq ne’mati 8±2,4 243±3,7 4,3± 570±40 2899±75 8±3,0 1,55±0,23 dolby f1 8±2,1 296±4,8 4,4± 528±54 2998±66 9±3,7 1,92±0,20 white mulch melon kichkintoy 6±2,7 183±5,5 5± 395±62 1912±32 1,6±0,8 1,24±0,23 kok tinni 1087 7±2,5 199±3,4 6± 423±74 1936±54 4,0±1,2 1,43±0,27 watermelon shirin 6±1,7 232±2,3 3,8± 527±42 2638±42 5±2,2 1,38±0,30 sharq ne’mati 8±1,9 239±3,5 3,9± 548±56 2862±70 8±3,7 1,47±0,27 dolby f1 8±1,5 280±3,3 4,5± 526±49 2945±46 9±1,9 1,72±0,26 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 378 | p a g e the results of the experiment to determine the parameters of irrigation and the norm of fertilizing in the cultivation of melons (melon and watermelon) crops by drip irrigation showed this (table 2). table 2 characteristics of water regime parameters in watermelon cultivation by drip irrigation (according to the experimernt, a.nishonova and k.zokirov, 2022) p la n t ty p e varieties and hybrids phenophases t o ta l n u m b e r o f ir r ig a ti o n , p c s ir r ig a ti o n r a te , m 3 / h a shatrik-stem formation stem formation flowering flowering fruit formation fruit formation ripening ir r ig a ti o n r a te , m 3 / h a n u m b e r o f w a te r in g , p c s ir r ig a ti o n r a te , m 3 / h a n u m b e r o f w a te r in g , p c s ir r ig a ti o n r a te , m 3 / h a n u m b e r o f w a te r in g , p c s ir r ig a ti o n r a te , m 3 / h a n u m b e r o f w a te r in g , p c s m e lo n p la n t kichkintoy 65.75.65% soil moisture before watering 25 2 85 4 125 6 150 2 14 1440 70.80.70 % soil moisture before watering 25 3 85 5 125 7 150 2 17 1675 75.85.75 % soil moisture before watering 25 3 85 6 125 8 150 2 19 1885 kok tinni 1087 65.75.65% soil moisture before watering 25 2 85 4 125 6 150 2 14 1440 70.80.70 % soil moisture before watering 25 3 85 5 125 7 150 2 17 1675 75.85.75 % soil moisture before watering 25 3 85 6 125 8 150 2 19 1885 w a te r m e lo n p la n t shirin 65.75.65% soil moisture before watering 31 2 95 5 135 7 170 4 18 2162 70.80.70 % soil moisture before watering 31 3 95 6 135 8 170 4 21 2423 75.85.75 % soil moisture before watering 31 3 95 7 135 10 170 4 24 2788 sharq ne’mati 65.75.65% soil moisture before watering 31 2 95 5 135 7 170 4 18 2162 70.80.70 % soil moisture before watering 31 3 95 6 135 8 170 4 21 2423 75.85.75 % soil moisture before watering 31 3 95 7 135 10 170 4 24 2788 dolby f1 65.75.65% soil moisture before watering 31 2 95 5 135 6 170 4 17 2027 70.80.70 % soil moisture before watering 31 2 95 5 135 7 170 4 18 2162 75.85.75 % soil moisture before watering 31 2 95 6 135 9 170 4 21 2527 the results of our research showed that among the 3 different irrigation parameters, the yield of melons and watermelons was higher in the variant where the soil moisture was maintained at the level of 70-80-70% than in the other variants. at the same time, the quality of ripe melons and watermelons stood out from the rest. in order to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 379 | p a g e maintain the average mode of this variant, watering was carried out 21 times in the watermelon varieties "shirin", "sharq ne'mati", 18 times in the "dolby f1" hybrid, and 17 times in the "kichkintoy" and "kok tinni 1087" melon varieties. watermelon average varieties "shirin", "sharq ne'mati" and the hybrid "dolby f1" combined with increased yield and fruit quality in the 70-80-70% option, compared to the 75-85-75% option, the number of watering is 3-4 times, total and the irrigation rate was less than 365 m3/ha. these indicators make it possible to obtain a high yield and ecologically clean product from the melon and watermelon plant while using less water for our farmers at a time when the climate is changing sharply and water shortage is increasing. according to the results of the study of the influence of storage conditions and periods on the quality of watermelon fruits, it was noted that the quality of watermelon fruits left in the field for 3-5 days did not change in the researched hybrids and varieties. after 10 days, this indicator of quality increased by 1.0% in the "shirin" variety, by 1.2% in the "sharq ne'mati" variety, by 0.8% in the "dolby f1" hybrid, after 15 days in the "shirin" variety by 2.7 %, in the "sharq ne'mati" variety by 2.8%, in the "dolby f1" hybrid by 2.5%, and after 20 days by 7.2 in the "shirin" variety, in the "sharq ne'mati" variety by 7.4 %, it decreased by 7% in "dolby f1" hybrid. as the fruit remained in the field, the quality decreased by 17-17.4% on the 30th day (graph 1). the results of the experiment to determine the pulp yield of melons grown using different fertilizing standards showed that when the "kokcha-588" and "oq urug-1157" varieties of melons were grown in the non-fertilized (control) variant under different fertilizing standards, the flesh of the fruit was 82.4-82.6%, the pulp 12.8 – 13.0%, seedplacental 4.8 – 4.4% under conditions of mineral fertilizers (n75p75k60 kg/ha), respectively 82.2 – 82.4; 12.8 – 12.9; it was 5.0-4.7%, and compared to the control variant, it showed an increase of 0.2% of flesh and pod, 0.2-0.4% of seed-placenta. graph 1. decrease in the quality of fruits when storing fruits in the field after harvesting, % (k.zokirov, 2022) 0 0 0 1 2.7 7.2 17.4 0 0 0 1.2 2.8 7.4 17.7 0 0 0 0.8 2.5 7 17 harvest day 3 5 10 15 20 30 when stored in the field / day decrease in the quality of fruits when storing fruits in the field after harvesting, % shirin sharq ne'mati dolby f1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 380 | p a g e the most meat yield (83.6 – 83.4%), pod share (12.7 – 13.1%) and seed-placental weight (3.7 – 3.5%) studied melon varieties organomineral fertilizers (n120p80k50kg/ ga) was obtained when grown under conditions (table 4). table 4 weight of pod, seed-placenta and flesh in fruit when melon cultivars are grown under different fertilization rates (a.nishonova, 2022) № varietal name weight of fruit parts,% meat pod seed placenta (core) no fertilizer (control) 1. kokcha-588 82,4 12,8 4,8 2. oq urug-1157 82,6 13,0 4,4 n75p75k60 kg/ha 3. kokcha-588 82,2 12,8 5,0 4. oq urug-1157 82,4 12,8 4,8 n120p80k50 kg/ha 5. kokcha-588 83,6 12,7 3,7 6. oq urug-1157 83,4 13,1 3,5 according to the data, when the fruits of melon varieties obtained in conditions without fertilizers are dried, the yield of pulp compared to flesh is 9.0-12.0%, and the yield is 2.02-2.62 tons per hectare. conclusion generally speaking, the black mulching material and the option of 70, 80, 70% soil moisture before irrigation create favorable soil climate conditions for pulse crops, and mulching significantly reduces the evaporation of water resources in the soil and the number of weeds. applying this mulching and drip irrigation practice allows our growers to have an environmentally friendly product, as well as a high yield, while observing the vagaries of the climate. as for the technology of storage and processing of melons crops, when using the method of storing watermelon in the field and in a naturally ventilated warehouse, it is not economically beneficial to store the fruits of watermelon hybrids and varieties in the field for more than 15 days, after 20 days the quality is 7.0-7.4%, after 30 days and it was found that it decreased by 17.0-17.7%. based on the above, if it is not possible to export the harvested watermelon on the day of harvesting, the harvested fruits can be stored in the field for up to 15 days. when melon fruits obtained under conditions of mineral fertilizers (n75p75k60kg/ha) are dried, compared to the option without fertilizer (control), 0.2-0.7% dry matter, 2.1-2.8% total sugar, 3.1-3.9 mg/ it turned out that it contains a lot of vitamin c. based on this, we can say that the biochemical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 381 | p a g e value of the product will be high when we process the melon fruits grown with fertilizer at the rate of n75p75k60kg/ha. literature 1. bhella, h.s. (1988). effect of trickle irrigation and black mulch on growth yield and mineral composition of watermelon. hort. sci, 223(1):123-125. 2. khurramovna s. s. et al. the reaction of watermelon (citrullus lanatus (thunb.) matsum. et nakai.) to environmental factors //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2022. – т. 3. – с. 99-102. 3. nishonova a.y. dependence of the method of drip irrigation of melon on the limiting moisture capacity of the soil, the number and rate of irrigation. bulletin of the agrarian science of uzbekistan, №2 (2). 2022. pp 118-119. 4. nishonova asal yakubjonovna, juraev urol chorievich, mokhinur khasanova, & zokirov kurbonalijon gaybullo ogli. (2022). effect of storage methods and periods on the nutritional properties of watermelon. texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences, 10, 63–66. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjabs/article/view/2733 5. nishonova asal yakubjonovna, juraev urol chorievich, mokhinur khasanova, & zokirov kurbonalijon gaybullo ogli. (2022). changes in yield and quality of melon dried fruit grown using different types of fertilization. texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences, 10, 67–70. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjabs/article/view/2734 6. radulović m. et al. changes of quality parameters in watermelon during storage //iii international symposium on cucurbits 731. – 2005. – с. 451-456. 7. white, j.m (2002). pumpkin yield and size when grown on for plastic mulches as a second crop. proc. fla state hort. sci. 115: 232-233. 8. xisto a. l. r. p. et al. volatile profile and physical, chemical, and biochemical changes in fresh cut watermelon during storage //food science and technology. – 2012. – т. 32. – с. 173-178. 9. zakirov q.g., buriev kh.ch. irrigation parameters in drip irrigation of watermelon (citrullus lanatus) plant. bulletin of the agrarian science of uzbekistan, №2 (2). 2022. pp 153-155. https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjabs/article/view/2733 https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjabs/article/view/2734 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 149 | p a g e creativity and world famous designers in the design and creation of dresses dilfuzakhon said azizovna tashkent institute of textile and light industry, tashkent, uzbekistan, senior lecturer saidmakhmudova email: deepoona@bk.ru annotation today, clothes are most often produced for the mass consumer, and in this case, a fashion designer prepares industrial collections. these are high-quality ready-made clothes that were invented and created in the workshops of famous fashion designers. there are also unique collections called "haute couture": fashion designers create design projects implemented for the elite, for those who are able to afford to dress in the most fashionable, stylish and high-quality ensembles created on the basis of the projects of brilliant creators. in this article, we can discuss about creativity and world famous designers in the design and creation of dresses. keywords: creativity, famous designers, creation, collections, fashion, ready-made clothes, creators, mass production. introduction fashion design as a separate branch of design emerged in the xix–xx centuries. during this period, the mass production of clothing developed. it was supposed to combine beauty, practicality and usefulness. modern design also keeps up with the times and corresponds to the changing lifestyle of people, their needs. over time, customer preferences change, trends both in materials and in the quality of clothing. fashion designers take everything into account, study and never cease to amaze with new ideas and solutions. design is a creative activity, the purpose of which is to determine the formal qualities of objects produced by industry; these qualities of form relate not only to appearance, but mainly to the structural and functional connections that turn the system into an integral unity (from the point of view of both the manufacturer and the consumer). the design aims to cover all aspects of the human environment that are conditioned by industrial production. design is an organic new connection of existing material objects and (or) life situations based on the layout method with the necessary use of scientific data in order to give the results of this connection aesthetic qualities and optimize their interaction with man and society. this determines the presence of social consequences inherent in the design, manifested in the promotion of social progress and the formation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 150 | p a g e personality. the term "design" can define the actual idea (project), the process of its implementation and the result obtained. interestingly, the fashion industry has its own special laws, different from the laws of other industries. for example, in the field of design, it is not customary to discuss urgent issues at conferences or to convene large-scale congresses. everything happens quite intimately, as they say, "for their own." we can say that in some way the analog of professional conferences are haute couture weeks, fashion salons, as well as fashion fairs. however, at such events, fashion designers rather pursue completely different goals, namely to show their creations to grateful viewers, to find manufacturers who are ready to take up the implementation of creative ideas, to advertise a new collection. the subject of design activity is "the creation of a harmonious, meaningful and expressive subject-spatial environment surrounding a person." the object of design activity can be any objects: technical products, products of social production, their complexes in the system of relations: person-object-environment, their form, "and not only the appearance of the object, but mainly structural connections that give it the necessary functional and compositional unity, contributing to the efficiency of production, consumption and social relations." fashion design is one of the areas of such activity as design in general. his goal is to design clothes in which a person will be comfortable and which will decorate him. depending on the object of design, fashion design can be divided into such areas as:  costume design;  shoes;  hats;  knitwear;  accessories, etc. a fashion designer is, in fact, the same inventor. he sees the unusual in the usual, has the ability to make this unusual accessible to the eyes of other people, to decorate our everyday life. to create a new collection, the designer comes up with new shapes, elements, accessories, and then tries to adapt the invented models to everyday life so that we not only admire them on the podium, but also buy them for ourselves and wear them with pleasure, feeling attractive and unique in new clothes. despite the outward elegance and conviviality, the profession of a fashion designer is largely routine. for example, an integral part of the duties of a fashion design specialist is to study the needs of potential customers, market demand. after developing the concept, the idea of the future product, you should make a sketch — actually, a project. it happens that many changes have to be made to the sketch before it becomes perfect. fashion designer is a very creative profession. a person who has chosen it for himself should be distinguished by creativity and the ability to look at things from an unusual, non-traditional side. of course, you cannot succeed without such qualities as diligence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 151 | p a g e and perseverance. the more patience and creativity a person has, the more sociability and the ability to see the unusual in the ordinary, the higher his chances of becoming successful in this field. the specialty of a fashion designer is often chosen based on superficial ideas about the fashion world. to understand what lies behind the veneer of fashion shows, try to find an internship and see what the designer's daily work consists of. make sure that you like working out technical sketches, designing, creating patterns and layouts, sewing and many hours of fitting.  search for customers-buyers, negotiations, where the necessary details are discussed.  creating sketches of future models.  preparation of technical documentation for production (clothing designers do this together with technologists, designers).  selection and purchase of necessary materials – fabrics, fur, leather, threads, accessories.  placing orders for manufacturing in factories, ateliers.  tailoring and production of models according to sketches.  the fashion designer controls all stages and is responsible for the resulting model. in addition to direct work with clothing, the duties of the designer include the preparation of advertising campaigns, the establishment of partnerships, the organization and holding of shows, participation in shows, fashion shows. design is a complex, painstaking job. the designer is in constant creative search, develops new compositional techniques. to do this, he explores the traditions of national costumes, finds of other designers, visits museums, shows, exhibitions, examines illustrated catalogs, paintings by old masters, looks for sources from which he can learn something new and find inspiration for ideas. 1. necessary professional skills and knowledge. 2. cutting and sewing skills. 3. the history of costume, different styles and trends in design. 4. artistic abilities (be able to draw on paper, computer). 5. developed artistic taste, sense of proportion and style. 6. properties and technological qualities of different types of fabrics, fur, leather. 7. stages of the process of making clothes, shoes, accessories. 8. the ability to see the future finished product. dutch designer iris van herpen creates complex architectural clothing similar to living sculptures. they are exhibited in museums and are shown annually at fashion weeks in paris. in her collections, she has long used fabrics printed on a 3d printer, as well as the most complex cultural techniques and mathematical formulas taken from the arsenal of physicists, chemists, designers. she achieves the effect of dresses sewn as if from clouds of smoke by introducing metal threads into the finest silk gas. from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 152 | p a g e the gel that freezes under the influence of heat, she sculpts the silhouettes of the future product, and the shimmering details are obtained by covering the leather threads with metal foil. olga petrova-jackson, an american designer with russian roots, develops the theme of human relations and high technology, using polyurethane in her collections, which changes shades depending on the lighting and creates the effect of a liquid crystal screen on the body. moreover, the recycled material has a touch screen function: if the iphone is in your pocket, it can be unlocked through the fabric. olga adheres to the principles of conscious consumption in production methods and says with confidence that clothes will be able to change color and pattern in the near future, and then instead of a huge wardrobe there will be only a couple of basic things. british designer lauren bowkler presented a collection of clothes made of fabric that changes color depending on temperature, lighting, humidity and pressure. lauren invented such multisensory paints while studying at the royal college of art. in her small "invisible materialization studio" bowker managed to create about 10 materials in imitation of nature. some models clearly resemble the rainbow exoskeleton of an insect. it's hard to say when something like this will appear on the market, but the practical use of its unique fabrics is already being considered. the main categories of the design object an image is an ideal representation of an object, its figurative model created by the designer's imagination. function — the work that the product must perform, as well as the semantic, symbolic and value roles of the thing. morphology is the structure, the structure of the shape of the product, organized in accordance with its function, material and method of manufacture, embodying the designer's idea. technological form is a morphology embodied in the method of industrial production of a thing-an object of design as a result of artistic understanding of technology. aesthetic value (in some cases: artistic and figurative value) is a special meaning of an object revealed by a person in a situation of aesthetic perception, emotional, sensory experience and assessment of the degree of conformity of the object to the aesthetic ideal of the subject. canadian designer ewing gao has released two interactive dresses that transform under the influence of the look. such magic is provided by fibers, in which a photoluminescent thread is woven and micro motors are built in, controlled by eye tracking technology. a focused gaze makes the fabric move and flicker. both dresses are made of the finest organza: one of them turns into an outfit similar to an unusual flower, the other – in the dark becomes like a sea jellyfish. thanks to ultra-sensitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 153 | p a g e light micro sensors and sensors, the folds of the product open and twist under the influence of sunlight. entrepreneurs are already ready to invest in startups specializing in the production of new materials, nano-processing, and the study of innovative ways of processing fabrics and fibers. so, the largest project in the field of fashion industry technologies, miroslava duma's fashion tech lab, is already growing diamonds and synthesizing fabrics from orange peel in scientific laboratories. smart watches, water-repellent shoes, clothes with electric heating are no longer surprising. technology has become an integral part of our lives and the clothes of the future in the mass market are just a matter of time. it remains to be amazed at how the future is happening to us here and now. conclusion clothing of the future: technologies, materials, new names in the industry, architectural dresses sewn as if from clouds of smoke, a coat from which you can charge your phone, and interactive dresses that transform under the influence of a glance – fashion shows are increasingly reminiscent of cosplay characters of movies. we tell you about the most impressive new projects that will make us reconsider our view of everyday clothes. having mastered a wide range of disciplines, exceeding the standard set of most universities in terms of volume, students from the initial courses make shows at professional fashion weeks, participate in competitions, cooperate with fashion brands, train at film and theater productions. references 1. aronov v. r. design in the culture of the xx century. 1945-1990. — moscow: publisher d. aronov, 2013. — 405 p. — isbn 978-5-94056-028-9. 2. bhaskaran l. design and time. — st. petersburg: art-rodnik, 2009. 3. british design: context, studios, schools, environment. — moscow: grey matter press, 2014. — 495 p. isbn 978-5-9904174-5-8 4. vlasov v. g. theoretical and methodological concepts of art and terminology of design. — st. petersburg: spgutd, 2009. 5. voronov n. v. the essence of design. 56 theses of the russian version of the understanding of design. — m.: grant publishing house, 2002. 6. lavrentiev a. n. history of design. — m.: gardariki, 2007. — 303 p. — isbn 58297-0262-2. 7. mosorov a.m., mosorova n. n. design theory. problems of ontological and methodological knowledge. — yekaterinburg.: architecton, 2006. — 412 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 104 | p a g e irrigation system of the central ferghana and its main peculiarities (1950-1990) maftunakhon yuldashevna ruzikulova associate professor of kokand state pedagogical institute, doctor of philosophy (phd) in history, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article has been analyzed the main peculiarities of irrigation system of central ferghana in 1950-199o, as well as, organization of districts and state farms in these areas specialized to cotton growing on the principles of cotton monopoly policy of the soviet government and increase of provision of cotton to the centre and its negative results are elucidated with the help of primary sources and literatures as well. keywords: irrigation system, central ferghana, virgin lands, collective farms, soviet government, cotton monopoly. introduction as we know, for the purpose of further development and increase of cotton cultivation in the republic, the soviet government began to pay attention to the fergana valley, which is considered a favorable area for irrigated agriculture. based on these aspects, in the fifth five-year plan (1951-1955) and in the resolutions of the 9th session of the kp (b) of uzbekistan, held in 1952, the further improvement of cotton cultivation, as well as the expansion of the irrigated land in the ferghana valley and the development of reserve lands were emphasized as the main issues. in order to implement the above tasks and the decisions of the council of ministers of the ussr, the central committee of the kp of uzbekistan and the government of the republic adopted an expanded decision on september 16, 1952, and in it, practical tasks were defined for the purpose of acquiring the first and second turns of central ferghana lands and irrigation [1 ,26]. at the same time, these decisions noted the appropriation of desert lands in central fergana in the amount of 36,000 ha from 1953 to 1958. research methods after the independence of uzbekistan, special attention was paid to the objective and scientific research of the history of irrigation. in particular, in the priorities of the strategy of actions for the five priority directions of the development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021, the priority directions for the modernization and rapid development of agriculture include “improving the reclamation condition of irrigated lands, development of networks of reclamation and irrigation facilities, intensive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 105 | p a g e methods in the field of agricultural production, first of all, important tasks such as introduction of modern agrotechnologies that save water and resources, use of agricultural machinery with high productivity” [2,16] are defined. therefore, the study of the history of irrigation and exploitation was considered important in all periods. results and discussions many decisions were taken by the soviet government on measures for the development of new lands in the republic and further development of the irrigation system. on november 16, 1952, according to the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr, irrigation of 65,000 hectares of new and protected lands of central ferghana was considered [3,31]. including yozyovon and kizil tigin deserts 30,000 ha; according to the ulughnor canal system 6,000 ha; according to the okhunboboev canal system 14,000 hectares; 15,000 hectares of protected and neglected lands in ferghana, andizhan and namangan regions. from the fifth five-year period (1951-1955), the development of reserve lands of central ferghana began. an appeal was received regarding the involvement of the youth of the republic in the implementation of this event. because only in 1954 1958, 600,000 should be appropriated in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan. in response to the appeal, 1700 young people came to develop central ferghana reserve lands in 1954[4,35]. in the decision of the council of ministers of the ussr and the central committee of the cpsu “on the further development of cotton cultivation in the uzbek ssr in 19541958” [5,3] dated february 9, 1954, the development and irrigation of 142 thousand hectares in the ferghana valley, including 116 thousand hectares in central ferghana, was envisaged. in particular, from 1950 to 1954, 2,803 hectares of land were appropriated in boz district, and 2,960 hectares of new land were appropriated in 1953-1958 [6,5]. it was shown that the gross area of central ferghana is 532,400 ha, including the net (net) area of 363,700 ha, of which 190,500 ha of appropriated land existed until january 1, 1953 [7, 28]. it was recognized by the inter-kolkhoz soviet that from 1953 to 1956, the “ferghanavodstroy” trust carried out a significant level of work on the development of reserves and gray lands in central ferghana [8, 5]. according to the decision of the central committee of the republic of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr dated october 20, 1953 “on the expansion of irrigated land in the uzbek ssr and measures for the further development of water management”, the increase of irrigated areas in namangan region in 1958 was 38,000 ha compared to 1952 ratio were compared and reviewed. the growth of these areas on central ferghana lands was 28,000 hectares, and 25,000 hectares should be ready for planting in 1953-1955 [9, 1]. in central ferghana, the total area of reserves and gray lands under development since january 1, 1953 is 173.2 thousand, including 89.6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 106 | p a g e thousand in ferghana region, 83.6 in andizhan region [10, 6]. during the years 19531955, reserve land in gulbog state farm amounted to 1.6 thousand, new land to 6.3 thousand, and new land to damkol new irrigation massif to 3.5 thousand [11,3]. 8-10 tons of cotton was obtained from one hectare of collective farms established on appropriated lands. according to the results of the works planned to be carried out by the construction organizations according to the 1955 plan, not a single object was completed and was not put into operation. preparation of new lands in terms of irrigation and melioration was carried out on an area of 50,669 ha, including 21,092 ha in ferghana region, 13,862 ha in andizhan region, and 15,672 ha in namangan region. 27,332 hectares of land were considered ready for irrigation and melioration, of which 17,592 hectares are reserve lands [13,2]. on march 18, 1957, the ministry of agriculture of the uzbek ssr issued an order “on strengthening the irrigation and development of central ferghana lands” in accordance with the decision of the council of ministers of the kp of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr dated february 26, 1957 [14,107]. based on it, the plan for irrigation and economic development of central ferghana lands in the period of 1956-1961 established 80,000 hectares of reserves and gray lands, including 32,000 ha in ferghana region, 28,000 ha in andizhan region, in namangan region 20,000 ha. on august 17, 1957, the complex scheme of new land development and irrigation in central ferghana was considered by the chairman of the executive committee of andizhan region at the meeting of the technical council. at the meeting, it was noted that the scheme of irrigation and development of new lands took 173.2 thousand, of which 36.4 thousand in andizhan region, 49.7 thousand in namangan region, and 87.1 thousand in ferghana region [15,12]. on march 18, 1958, the council of ministers of the ussr adopted the decision “on the development of new and reserve (waste) land for the harvest of 1958.” according to the decision of the council of ministers of the ussr and the central committee of the central committee of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 23, 1957, preparation for the development of new and reserve lands for the harvest of 1958, it was noted by the council of ministers of the ussr that 36,200 hectares of land in the republic’s regions and the karakalpakstan assr is being unsatisfactorily developed. as of march 10, 1958, only 25,000 ha of irrigation and melioration were prepared, and according to the plan, the planning of the area from 29,000 ha to 17,200 ha was carried out [16, 9]. the executive committees of ferghana, namangan and andizhan regions were assigned the task of canceling all debts of collective farms and ensuring indebtedness to the inter-kolkhoz soviet for the construction of the central ferghana waterworks. on april 21, 1958, the central committee of the central committee of the republic of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the ussr adopted the decision “on strengthening the work on irrigation and development of new and protected lands in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 107 | p a g e central ferghana” [17,95]. according to the 1957 plan, an area of 12,600 ha was to be prepared for irrigation and melioration by the ministry of water management of the ussr and its “ferghanavodstroy” construction trust, and instead 4,600 ha was prepared. as of january 1, 1959, 377,826,00 thousand rubles of capital funds were prepared for the operation of all central ferghana facilities, of which only 172,644,64 thousand rubles were allocated for operation [18,43]. on january 23 of this year, the cabinet of ministers of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the ssr of uzbekistan adopted the decision “on approval of the program of construction work on irrigation and development of central ferghana lands in 1959” [19, 36]. according to this established plan, the amount of irrigated land in the central ferghana massif was planned to be 13,000, but in practice it was 10,230, including 7,228 for planting in 1959 [20, 285]. on august 3, 1959, the central committee of the cp of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr adopted the decision “on irrigation and development of reserve and gray lands in central ferghana in 1959-1965” [21,48]. on the basis of this decision, a large amount of work was carried out to further increase the water supply of central ferghana regions and improve land reclamation. “more than 36,000 hectares of gray and neglected abandoned lands were included in the agricultural turnover, more than 250 km of highways were built, and 22 collective farm settlements were established” [22,24]. on november 9 of this year, in accordance with the above decision, the andizhan regional department of agriculture announced the order “on the irrigation and development of reserve and gray lands in central ferghana in 1959-1965” [23, 203], and 24.8 hectares to be newly developed in central ferghana in 1959-1965. the task of land preparation in the amount of ha was approved by district [24,26]. during 1959, the ministry of agriculture and water management of the uzssr was tasked with reviewing the main scheme of irrigation and development of central ferghana lands and its projects on separate areas, expanding the area of project farms by 2.0 2.5 thousand ha [25,52]. on march 18, 1960, the ministry of water management of the uzssr announced the order “on the program of construction work on irrigation and development of central ferghana lands in 1960” [26, 67]. in this order, the plan of the ministry of water management of the uzssr to provide the facilities of central ferghana with capital funds was established and the “ferghanavodstroy” trust was approved to be provided with funds in the amount of 111,151 thousand rubles in 1960. on march 21, 1960, the ministry of agriculture of the uzssr issued an order “on the approval of construction work programs for irrigation and development of central ferghana lands in 1960” [27,124]. in this order, based on the decision of the council of ministers of the kp of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uz ssr on march 9, 1960, the following was approved, including the allocation of funds in the amount of 187,156 thousand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 108 | p a g e rubles in 1960 to the program of construction works on irrigation and development of central ferghana lands. on july 14, 1960, the decision of the council of ministers of the ussr “on the implementation of the plan for the payment of funds from the indivisible fund of collective farms for construction works on irrigation and development of new lands” was supposed to spend 43,210 thousand rubles on construction works by the inter-collective soviet, but in practice only 17,874 thousand rubles were used. “ferghanavodstroy” trust invested 10,629,000 rubles out of 22,400,000 rubles for the construction of water management [28, 28]. on may 12, 1961, the central committee of the republic of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the uzbek ssr adopted the decision “on the development of reserve lands in central ferghana” [29, 232]. in this decision, the ministry of water and agriculture of the uzssr, the andizhan regional party committee and the regional executive committee approved the proposal to end all irrigation works in central ferghana lands in 1965. from 1953 to 1961, 60,600 ha of land was prepared for irrigation and melioration, and in 1960, 41,000 ha were planted in collective farms and state farms [30, 16]. in 1961-1965 in 1961-1965 irrigation of all the remaining reserve lands in the area of 122.2 thousand hectares of the central ferghana lands, 67.8 thousand hectares in the ferghana region and 54.4 thousand hectares in the andizhan region, according to the decision to complete the general works of the central ferghana lands. was prepared in the case of economic exploitation and irrigation-melioration [31, 237]. all central ferghana lands were prepared in terms of irrigation and melioration in the total volume of 122.2 thousand ha. this is a much higher indicator in the field of land preparation for irrigation and melioration compared to previous years. agricultural development works in 1961-1965 totaled 101 thousand, of which 60.2 thousand fell to collective farms, as well as 40.8 to economically appropriated state farms. in a short period of time, the following proposals of regional organizations were accepted in 1961-1966, taking into account the development of reserves and gray lands in central ferghana and the possibilities of collective farms in the ferghana valley. according to it, 20,300 hectares of existing state cotton farms on reserve lands and 17,300 hectares of state farms will be established in ferghana region, 8,600 hectares of existing state farms and 20,600 hectares of state farms will be established in andizhan region [32, 3]. until july 1, 1961, the inter-kolkhoz soviet worked in the regions of fergana and andizhan on irrigation and development of central ferghana lands. in 1960, the interkolkhoz soviet 7710 ha discussed the issue of preparation of land for irrigation and melioration. 2,240 of them belong to andizhan region, 5,470 to ferghana region. in the report of 1961, only 6333 ha of land in ferghana region was prepared for irrigation and melioration [33,21]. of that, 5030 were allocated for initial preparation of reserve lands, and 1303 were allocated for repeated works on previously prepared lands. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 109 | p a g e in the decision of the council of ministers of the ussr on september 2, 1962, development and irrigation works carried out in ferghana and andizhan regions of the uzssr, that is, in central ferghana lands, were envisaged [34,15]. over the past years, a significant amount of work has been done in central ferghana. 60,000 new lands were brought into agricultural circulation, 22 new collective farms and 2 state cotton farms were founded, many irrigation and drying collective farms, highways and collective farms and state farms for 26 settlements were established. before 1964, more than 2,000 km of various canals, more than 2,000 km of underground canalpipes and collectors, and more than 7,000 hydrotechnical structures were built in the newly irrigated massifs of central ferghana [35, 48]. according to the decision of the central committee of the republic of uzbekistan on september 21, 1964 “on preparation of new and gray land for planting in 1965” by the ferghana regional rural executive committee during the period of planting new land in the region in 1965 6093, of which 984 came from agricultural turnover in 1964 , 3958 ha were prepared for planting in central ferghana, and new preparation work was carried out on 1151 ha [36, 36]. in 1966, there were 5,590 lands to be developed in boz district, and the work on development of new lands was carried out in an unsatisfactory manner. in particular, over the last five years, 2,880 new lands were appropriated in the district, and about 6 million rubles were spent on these works [37, 3]. in 1971-1975, the amount spent on the capital construction of ferghana regional water industry was 160.6 million. 139.7 thousand rubles, including construction and assembly works. also, 4.4 mln. to build houses for workers of ferghana region irrigation department, big ferghana canal and construction organizations. rubles, including 3.9 million for construction and assembly works. ruble funds were allocated, 0.44 million for cultural and educational events. funds have been spent. as a result of sparing use of water resources in cotton farming, the problem of water shortage has increased. soviet authorities did not constantly pay attention to the elimination of this problem. for example, in 1976, 16.0 million was spent on the fight against water shortage in andizhan region. 14.5 million rubles of capital funds. rubles were used for construction and assembly works. the second turn of the “bakht” pumping station, the first rise of the “qadim” pumping station, the capacity is 3.0 mln. the first line of the “moscow” water reservoir, the second line of the “haqiqat” autocar channel, and the 50th anniversary channel of the komsomol of uzbekistan were built. in the boz (boston) district, which was established as a reserve, 40 ha of land was developed in eleven months of 1978, land reclamation of 1442 ha was improved, capital planning was carried out on 662 ha of land, irrigation networks on 1100 ha of land were reconstructed, 14 km of roads were built and gravelled, and 16, 5 km closed ditch was built and commissioned [38, 88]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 110 | p a g e conclusion to conclude, the high level of development of irrigation and melioration works in the lands of central fergana, as well as the development of agriculture, especially the cotton sector, caused some negative consequences along with positive aspects. irrigation works were carried out here in 1950-1980. however, in the past period, the decisions issued by the government bodies regarding the development of reserves and gray lands, and the allocation of capital funds to them, were not implemented in many places. references 1. gafurov a. economic problems of irrigation and land reclamation development.tashkent: uzbekistan, 1974. 2. decree no. pd-4947 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 “on the strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan” // collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan. – no. 6 (766) – article 70. tashkent: adolat, 2017. 3. state archive of andizhan region, fund 608, list 1, collective volume 932. 4. komilov o. from the history of irrigation and land-reclamation in uzbekistan. monograph, isbn-10, isbn-13. –germany: amazon. scholars press. january 2022. p.120. 5. komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990)// american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. 6. andizhan regional department of the archive of the presidential administration of the republic of uzbekistan, fund 155, list 1, collective volume 201. 7. gafurov a. economic problems of irrigation and land reclamation development...p.28. 8. state archive of namangan region, fund 275, list 1, collective volume 1341. 9. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 14. 10. komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.140. 11. state archive of namangan region, fund 275, list 1, collective volume 1341. 12. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 87. 13. komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022.p.35-40. 14. jabbarova ikbol khujamuratovna. meliorative condition of land in the oasis of kashkadarya in the 50s of the 20 th century// international journal of social science and interdisciplinary research issn 2277-3630.2022.-p.119. 15. state archive of andizhan region, fund 608, list 1, collective volume 955. 16. state archive of namangan region, fund 317, list 1, collective volume 1330. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 111 | p a g e 17. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 13. 18. state archive of andizhan region, fund 608, list 1, collective volume 1177. 19. jabbarova ikbol khujamuratovna. meliorative condition of land in the oasis of kashkadarya in the 50s of the 20 th century// international journal of social science and interdisciplinary research issn 2277-3630.2022.-p.117. 20. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.2483, list 1, collective volume 1382. 21. state archive of namangan region, fund 317, list 1, collective volume 1421. 22. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 59. 23. komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.142. 24. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 59. 25. state archive of namangan region, fund 317, list 1, collective volume 1421. 26. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.2483, list 1, collective volume 1595. 27. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.90, list 10, collective volume 303. 28. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 13. 29. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.2483, list 1, collective volume 1595. 30. state archive of andizhan region, fund 608, list 1, collective volume 1451. 31. national archive of uzbekistan, r.2483fund, list 1, 1595collective volume. 32. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 47. 33. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 91. 34. komilov o.k. modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan// design engineering, 2021.p.6111-6113. 35. achilov n. irrigation-reclamation works in uzbekistan (1946-1964).-tashkent: fan, 1991. 36. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1151, list 1, collective volume 91. 37. andizhan regional department of the archive of the presidential administration of the republic of uzbekistan, fund 155, list 2, collective volume 190. 38. andizhan regional department of the archive of the presidential administration of the republic of uzbekistan, fund 155, list 2, collective volume 183. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 116 | p a g e comparative sufi studies as a methodology for studying the history and philosophy of sufism kholmuminov jafar muhammadiyevich, doctor of philosophical sciences (dsc), tashkent state university of oriental studies, associate professor of chair "source studies and hermeneutics of sufism" jafarmuhammad@mail.ru abstract in this article, the author discusses “сomparative sufism”, which exists in the field of sufi studies to this day, but has not yet received recognition as a methodology for studying this religious and philosophical teaching. according to the author, the first elements of “comparative sufi studies” can be found in the scientific works of such theoreticians of sufism as hakim at-termizi and imam mustamli bukhari in the ix th -xi th centuries. the author of the article comes to the conclusion that “comparative sufi studies” as a methodology for studying the history and philosophy of sufism serves to reveal the true meaning of this teaching. keywords: islam, islamic religion, islamic studies, sufism, irfan, sufism, history and philosophy of sufism, comparative sufism, methodology, religious beliefs, religious and philosophical teachings, approach. introduction what are the origins of sufism? what are its roots? this issue still remains one of the main problems in the field of sufism and sufi studies. without solving this problem it is impossible to have a perfect understanding and knowledge of sufi literature and philosophy. therefore, one can enter into this issue only by a comparative historical method and study the teachings of sufism in comparison with different religions, different religious and philosophical teachings in the east and in the west. this need, that is, the comparative study of sufism, in turn requires the development of a methodology called “comparative sufism” or “comparative sufi studies”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 117 | p a g e this need, that is, the comparative study of sufism, in turn requires the development of a methodology called comparative sufi studies. in “comparative sufi studies” or “comparative mysticism”, methods of general interdependence, historical, systemic principles, hypothetical deductivity, ascending from abstraction to accuracy, hermeneutics, deductive-nomological and intentionalteleological explanation, generalization are widely used. main content "comparative sufi studies" also has its own history of formation. the first example of the method of studying mysticism in comparison with various religious beliefs, religious and philosophical teachings can be seen in the work of abu rayhan beruni – “india”. beruni briefly comparing some issues of ancient greek philosophy and ancient indian religions with the teachings of the sufis (тasavvuf), became the founder of comparative religion. for the first time among the theorists of islamic mysticism – tasavvuf, the great sufi scholar mustamli bukhari in his 4-volume work “sharh at-taarruf li madhhab ittasavvuf”, which was written in the persian-tajik language, raised some issues with other religions, madhabams and religious and philosophical teachings, using the method of comparison. in particular, mustamli bukhari writes in the chapter “on the soul” in “sharh at-taarruf li madhhab it-tasawwuf”: “there are differences of opinion among people about the spirit. one group called the soul a body, another group called it substance, a third group called it araz (accident), one group called it ancient, and another called it creator. christians say he is a creator. some philosophers of the thanosukh faith (reincarnation, according to which, after death, the soul moves from one body to another. in arabic, reincarnation is referred to by the terms “тanosukh”, “tajassum” and “hulul”. for the first time, this belief originated in hinduism, and only then spread throughout the world. belief in reincarnation is also present in buddhism, taoism, manichaeism and other ancient asian religions. the oldest sources that mention reincarnation are the indian upanishads) are of the same opinion. ahl al-sunnah wal-jama'a says that one should speak of the soul (provided that it exists), and not of its essence and quality. junaid says: ه باکثر من موجود لقول " ) قال الجنید(: الروح شیء استأثر هللا بعلمه و لم یطلع علیه احدا من خلقه وال یجوز العبارة عن تعالی: قل الروح من امر ربی". madhhab is of the same opinion as junaid, jurists and imams are of the same opinion, and such is our faith” [7: 835]. mustamli bukhari, analyzing the dispute about the "soul" on the basis of the qur'an and the sunnah, refutes the definitions given to him by various teachings, with the following logical arguments: و ال یعبر باکثر من موجود"ثم قال: ")قال( ابو عبد هللا النباحی الروح جسم تلطف عن الحس و یکبر عن اللمس american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 118 | p a g e he said: “the soul is a body thinner than it can feel, so big that nothing can touch it, and it is impossible to find any expression other than to say that it exists”. but it is wrong to call the soul a body; for in the eyes of the people of usula the soul itself is “araz” (accidentia), and araz is not a body; no more can be said than that it exists in the eyes of religious jurists and scholars; and body, substance, accident. because god didn't tell us about it. if it were allowed to speak the body, it was mentioned in the shari'ah. according to all the answers we have given, we answer that there is a spirit, but we do not know what it is” [7: 838]. imam abu hamid muhammad al-ghazali (1058-1111), on the other hand, refutes the issues raised by the philosophers in his tahafat ul-falasifa and maqasid ul-falasifa (written as a refutation of the philosophers) based on the theology and philosophy of irfan. when studying the ancient greek and roman philosophical schools, these books by muhammad ghazali were considered primary sources. ghazali's disagreement with the rules of philosophy is also known in this book. however, europe recognizes him as a scientist-philosopher thanks to these books. “al-munkiz min al-zalal” explores ghazali's mental anguish, his zeal for truth, the limits of the human mind and observation, his attitude to philosophy, logic and theology, as well as the essence, achievements and shortcomings of various teachings and sects. it can be said that these works also make a great contribution to the development of comparative mysticism. imam hasan razi, a theologian who lived in the 12th century, in his book “tabsirat ul'avam fi ma'rifat il-anam” gives valuable information about the directions, madhhabs, sects and various teachings of islam. in addition to providing information about each madhhab and teaching, the author tries to prove that they are on the right or wrong path with the help of scientific and logical evidence. sometimes he compares the methods and practices of madhhabs and sects along the way, and sometimes he compares any madhhab and sect in islam with other religions and teachings.[3] the great theologian and mystic theorist of the 12 th-13 th centuries, the founder of the philosophy of “wahdat ul-vujud” sheikh ul-akbar muhyiddin ibn al-arabi in his famous "fusus ul-hikam" and other works for the first time comparatively analyzes the calling of the prophets of different religions. in the 15th century, one of the great theoreticians of sufism, mawlana abdurahman jami, wrote a treatise “ad-durrat ul-fakhireh” (also known as “risala fi tahkiki madhhab as-sufiya wa-l-mutakallimiin wa-l hukama” and “tahkik ul-mazahib”) . in his work, he compares a number of issues in the philosophy of sufism with the views of mutakallims (learned theologians), philosophers and sufis. in this treatise, jami raises 11 issues that have caused great controversy among theologians, mystics and philosophers for centuries, and tries to objectively judge them and express his opinion. these questions are analyzed in the book in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 119 | p a g e following order: 1) the idea of the existence of god and his belonging to his own zat. that is, is the existence of truth his essence, or is it something supernatural for him? 2) the unity of god and the need to prove it. 3) are the attributes of god and their relation to his essence, are the attributes of god precisely his essence, or are they considered additional things to him? 4) the essence of the science of god. ownership of knowledge by god. 5) details of the knowledge of god, disputes arising around the knowledge attributed to god. 6) the essence of the will of god. is the qualitative will his knowledge? 7) the essence of the power of god. is it absolutely sovereign? 8) eternity of the universe. did the universe exist in antiquity, or was it created at a specific time? did an ancient universe exist from an autonomous one? 9) the essence of the word of god. disputes about antiquity and the creation of the qur'an. 10) the voluntary actions of people (of their own free will) and the outcome of all actions depend on the power of god. 11) the origin of the universe from god. we are talking about different effects arising from one cause. abdurahman jami quotes each question one by one, describing first the mutakallims, then the philosophers, and finally the attitude of the sufis to each problem. however, he presents the sufi teaching not as an acceptable sect, rather than as a community of scientists and philosophers, but as the highest teaching. he seeks to confuse the issue of unity, which has caused controversy among theologians and philosophers, without contradicting each other. for example, the sufis consider the attributes of god to be outside of his essence, but imagined for him. this opinion is an average opinion formed from the opinions of mutakallims and philosophers. scientists believe that the attributes of god are attributed to him, while philosophers argue that the attributes are the essence of god himself. another sufi belief is “the world is eternal, although god is a creator with will” to soften disputes between mutakallims and philosophers. according to the mutakallims (representatives of the theological teaching of ash'ariya (ash`ari) were called “mutakallims”), from the fact that the universe has a beginning, god is the creator with will. however, the sufis have a completely different view on the question of whether the existence of god is his essence or not. instead of imagining that god consists of a being, they consider him to be an absolute being. they not only try to evade the question of the relation of the being of god to the substance of god, but they also try not to try to prove the unity of god. mutakalim and philosophers are looking for proof of this issue. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 120 | p a g e in this treatise, jami refers to the ancient greek peripatetic philosophers – representatives of eastern aristotelianism (al-farabi, ibn rushd, ibn sina), analyzes and discusses their views on the above issues. “ad-durrat ul-fakhireh” by jami is one of the most valuable philosophical sources, revealing the sciences of sufism, theology and philosophy in a comparative and analytical manner. of course, even centuries before jami one can observe the state of mysticism and theology, sometimes mixed, and sometimes comparatively described or studied (for example, in mustamli al-bukhari in “sharhi at-taarruf li madhab ittasavvuf”). however, in the sources written at that time, the disputes of three directions mutakallims, sufis and philosophers on separate topics do not have such a clear and distinct picture as in jami's treatise “ad-durrat ul-fakhireh”. in addition, jami's work is of great scientific and practical importance in terms of providing an opportunity to study islamic philosophy in three main areas theology, sufism (irfan) and philosophy (eastern aristotelianism; eastern peripatetism). as noted by scottish theologian william stoddart (b. 1925), author of an essay on sufism: the foundations of islamic spirituality (world wisdom, 2013) and sufism: the mystical foundations and methods of islam (new york, 1985), sufism is hidden in the nature and structure of religion” [11: 19-20]. that is, every religious or religiousphilosophical teaching contains mystical principles, similar to islamic sufism and irfan. therefore, a comparative study and analysis of these mystical principles, aspects of their commonality and specificity with islamic sufism allows a deeper study of the content and essence of these teachings. as can be seen, the first samples of “сomparative sufism” existed in eastern philosophical thought and theology for thousands of years. however, neither abu rayhan al-biruni and imam mustamli al-bukhari, nor al-hasan al-razi and alghazali, nor ibn al-arabi and mawlana jami called the study of sufism with other religions and teachings “сomparative sufi studies”. all of them used this method to study more deeply the truth and essence of sufism. indeed, truth and falsehood, truth and myth are always reflected in the mirror of comparison. sufism is ihsan – the third part of islam (islam, iman, ihsan). therefore, sufism belongs to the field of islamic studies as a phenomenon within islam. however, as a representative of islamic education, “comparative sufi studies” has common goals and objectives with the science “comparative religious studies”, as it directly interacts with various religious and religious-philosophical teachings. disputes about the religious and philosophical teachings that served, participated or to some extent influenced the emergence and formation of sufism have been going on since the time of abu rayhan beruni. therefore, there is a need to develop methodologies of comparative sufism to study and clarify this issue by a comparative historical method. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 121 | p a g e thus, "comparative sufi studies" as an integral part of both the methodology and the science of sufism includes various issues related to the history, philosophy and literature of sufism. questions of interconnection and relationship of the sufi order also constitute the main goal of a comparative study of the order and the sufiphilosophical schools within the teachings of sufism. therefore, “comparative sufi studies” is carried out in two directions: 1. external “comparative sufi studies”. in this direction, sufism is studied in comparison with such world religions as christianity and buddhism, various national religions and religious and philosophical teachings. for example, the degree of connection between the teachings of sufism and the teachings of mani (216–274/276) – manichaeism is analyzed as follows: manism, like zoroastrianism, could have had some influence in the early stages of the development of sufism as early as the 9th century, during the formation of the khanaka, sufi rituals and sufi ethics. the famous iranian scholar said nafisi was one of those who first spoke about the connection of sufism with the teachings of zarastrianism and manichaeism. or the study of the teachings of sufism by another external factor, including the comparative study of buddhism, is “external comparative sufi studies”. for example: in buddhism, the sufi concept of “fana” exists in the form of “nirvana”, but they differ in essence. indeed, a buddhist reaches nirvana at the end of the path, but in sufism the traveler passes through the stage of “fanа" (annihilation) to the highest stage, “baka” (survive), and thus the life of nasut (human life) ends and the life of lahut (divine life) begins. the essence of nirvana is not to forever connect a man with the universe, but to find peace of mind and get away from the suffering of the world. according to buddhist philosophy, life is a misfortune, a person lives with mental anguish and anxiety from birth to the last breath, because he is looking for happiness. and he sees this happiness in three things: the first is life, the second is health, the third is wealth. however, life can be replaced by death, health by old age, and wealth by poverty. and when a person cannot find a way to reverse these disasters, he suffers and falls into depression. then he looks for a way to get rid of these anxieties that torment him. and he finds a way to do it by giving up dreams and desire. the heart of a person who has given up dreams and desires will become free from all suffering. only a person who has cleansed his body of love for people, wealth, lust and all material desires and has reached the level of nirvana can live peacefully in this world. 2. internal “сomparative sufi studies”. in this regard, sufism is studied in comparison with the foundations of islam, the legal and doctrinal madhhabs in the structure of islam, the orders of sufism and sufiphilosophical schools. the main goal of this course is to show that the teachings of sufism are connected with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 122 | p a g e the foundations of islam the quran and hadith. for example, in the teachings of sufism, which is an integral part of islam, human-cosmic relations can be viewed as follows: in mysticism, a person is considered a “copy of the truth”. the universe is called the “big world”, and the human world is called the “small world”. there is an organic and permanent connection between man and the cosmos. while the larger universe contains the smaller universe, the smaller universe is the soul of the larger universe. man is like the universe, both physically and spiritually. according to the cosmological teachings of the mystical thinkers (“afak and anfus”), human bones are like mountains, their veins are like rivers, their skin and flesh are like the earth, their head and brain are like the sky, and their soul is like the absolute spirit. the appearance of the universe is likened to the appearance of a person, the infinity of the universe – to his imagination, the dream of absence, the awakening of being, the four seasons – these are the four periods of human life – childhood, youth and old age. the four elements of the universe – earth, fire, air and water – are also present in the human body: ear – earth, eye – fire, nose – air, mouth – water. this means that man, like a small universe, embodies all the features of a large universe. the great mystic khoja yusuf hamadani (born in 1048) in the village of buzanjird (or buzinajird) in hamadan (iran), died in 1141) ) in bamiyan) referring to the criteria of sufism and says: “the sacred verse says: َر لَُكْم َما فِي السََّماَواِت َوَما فِي اْْلَْرِض َجِمیعًا ِمْنهُ إِنَّ فِي ذَِلَك ََلَیَاٍت ِلقَْوٍم یَتَفَكَُّرونَ َوَسخَّ “he has subjected to you everything that is in heaven and everything that is on earth” (sura al-jasiya, 13). i created you just like you and other beings besides you. you are the ruler and lord of the universe. because the universe is under your control, it is ready to serve you. but, on the other hand, you are the slaves of the universe. because the universe needs you. but i am higher than you and everything that i have created for you, because i do not need anything” [12: 113-114]. according to khoja yusuf hamadoni, the connection between man and the universe is two-sided. that is, the existence of man depends on the universe, and the existence of the universe depends on man. they cannot have any meaning and essence without each other, because they cannot exist without each other. conclusion sufism is a very complex doctrine. a deep understanding of its essence and truths requires many years of reading and research. whether we like it or not, setting ourselves the goal of studying the history, culture, literature and philosophy of the muslim east, we are faced with a complex and meaningful religious and philosophical doctrine called sufism, which has ruled islamic philosophical thought for centuries, almost 1300 years. revealing its essence and understanding its truths requires new methods and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 123 | p a g e methodologies. comparative sufi studies, due to this necessity, not only demonstrate the breadth of this teaching as one of the disciplines in the category of sufism, but also reveal the relationship of sufism with other religious and philosophical teachings, islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), various madhhabs and orders of sufism. comparison and determination of the relationship between them in the process of these comparisons serves as the most effective method and methodology in revealing the essence of the history of tasawwuf and sufi philosophy. references: . ١٣٥٤تهران، -بستان العارفین و تحفة المریدین. / وىراسته احمد على رجاءىي. 1 .١٣۷۵تهران: نشر خرم، -دیوان حافظ./ تصحیح و تعلیق سید محمد راستگو. 2 اقبال. 3 عباس تصحیح اْلنام./ مقاالت معرفة فى العوام تبصیرة داعی حسینی. بن مرتضی سید تهران: -رازی، ١٣٦٤انتشارات اساطیر، . ١٣۵۲تهران: بنگاه ترجمه و نشر کتاب، -رازی، نجم الدین. مرصاد العباد. 4 هواشی بانضمام 5 جامى، نورالدین عبدالرحمن. الدرةالفاخرة في تحقیق مذاهب الصوفیة المتكلمین والحكماالمتقدمین./ تهران: انتشارات موسسه -مؤلف و شرح عبدالغفور الرى و حكمت عمادیه. باهتمام نیكوال هیر و على موسوى بهبانى. ١٣۵۸ –مطالعات اسالمى دانشگاه مک گیل، شعبه تهران با همکاری دانشگاه تهران . ١٩٥٥قاهره: مطبعة السنة المحمدیه، -مدارج السالکین. 6 ی، امام ابوابراهیم اسماعیل بن محمد. شرح التعرف لمذهب التصوف. ربع دوم. / با مقدمه و تصحیح و مستملی بخار 7 تحشیه محمد روشن. . ١٩٦١مصر، -. ١مكى، ابوطالب. قوت القلوب. جلد 8 . ١٣۴٣تهران، -نفیسی، سعید. سرچشمه های تصوف در ایران. 9 . ١٣۴۷تهران: بنیاد فرهنگ ایران، -عبادى، قطب الدین. التصفیه فى أحوال المتصوفه. / به تصحیح غالمحسین یو سفی. -10 11. stoddart , william. sufism: the mystical doctrinas and mettods of islam. india. delhi, 1983. 12. хожа юсуф ҳамадоний. ҳаёт мезони. (рутбат ул-ҳаёт). одоби тариқат. коинот ва инсон ҳақида. / таржимон ва сўзбоши муаллифлари: с.сайфуллоҳ, н.ҳасан. – тошкент: “movarounnahr”, 2018. 13. қуръони карим маъноларининг таржимаси. / таржима ва изоҳлар муаллифи: абдулазиз мансур. – тошкент: “тошкент ислом университети”, 2001. 14. kholmuminov, j. m. (2022). the position of tasavvuf and irfan in maverunnahr and khorasan: ibn al-arabi and abdurahman jami (a comparative analysis). oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(9), 76-92. 15. холмуминов, д. (2021). изучения истории суфизма–одна из основ развития общественного сознания. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 1145-1150. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 124 | p a g e 16. kholmuminov, j., & narzulla, j. (2020). influence of vahdat ulwoojude philosophy (unity of being) on nakshbandiya doctrines. solid state technology, 63(6), 26-34. 17 . qaxxarova, m., & absattorov, b. m. (2020). evolution of views on ethics, ethical criteria and ethical standards. the light of islam, 2020(1), 110-115. 18 . абсаттаров, б. м., & юсупова, н. а. (2020). эволюция взглядов об этике, этических критериях и этических нормах. учёный xxi века, (12-1 (71)), 75-81. 19 . absattarov, b. m. (2019). evolution of views on ethics, ethical criteria and ethical standards. in новая наука: современное состояние и перспективы развития (pp. 135-141). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 203 | p a g e brief introduction to the european parliament jovhar museyibzada global perspectives teacher at fergana presidential school “ep appears as a ‘black box’ – a unitary actor characterised by its sui generis nature and its continuous attempts to gain more influence inside the eu’s political system. however, the ep can also be understood as a ‘normal’ parliament – ‘part of the european political “establishment” – with its own internal politics and structures that need to be understood if one wishes to understand the role and influence of the ep in the wider political system.” introduction to the european parliament formation of the european parliament dates back to 1952 when common assembly of the european coal and steel community (ecsc) was established in strasbourg by treaty of paris. article 21 of the treaty establishes that “the common assembly shall be composed of delegates whom the parliaments of each of the member states shall be called upon to designate once a year from among their own membership, or who shall be elected by direct universal suffrage…”1 by the creation of the european economic community (eec) and the european atomic energy community (euratom), in 1958, the common assembly started to be shared as a single assembly by three aforementioned institutions setting up its second home in luxembourg (now secretariat of the european parliament). at its first session in march 1958, it took the name european parliamentary assembly. on 30 march 1962, the assembly decided to harmonise its name in the various official languages and opted for european parliament.2 that designation was officially proclaimed in the single european act of 1986 (article 2). notwithstanding the parliament's official seat in strasbourg, an attached protocol ‘on the location of the seats of the institutions…’ to the treaty of amsterdam states that the periods of additional plenary sessions and meeting of the committees of the european parliament shall be held in brussels. this makes brussels hold more meetings than strasbourg where only monthly gatherings take place. initially the european parliament members were appointed by the member states until 1979 when for the first time direct universal suffrage has become the method to elect parliament members from then on. even though article 21 of the paris treaty mentions direct universal suffrage as an optional method for the european parliament 1 art 21, treaty of paris 2 susana muñoz, 2016 <https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715f6e3bfaf775a.html > https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715-f6e3bfaf775a.html https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715-f6e3bfaf775a.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 204 | p a g e elections, ‘the decision and act on european elections by direct universal suffrage (1976)’ is a main source that establishes rules and methods of conducting elections on the basis of direct universal suffrage. this document highlights that representatives shall be elected for a term of five years (article 3). the same rule has been incorporated into following successive treaties without a change to a term period. article 223 of the tfeu envisaged uniform procedure in (or principles common to) all member states for the election of meps that will be established by the european parliament proposal laying down provisions. however, this provision has to be adopted unanimously by the council, consented by the ep and later ratified by all the member states in order to achieve uniform procedure which is not the case yet. the european union wants to overcome a great variety of electoral procedures among member states that sometimes contrast each other (i.e. the highest averages method of proportional representation, largest remainder method). when direct universal suffrage was introduced in 1976, the number of meps (members of the european parliament) had foreseen to be 410 taking into account population size of then nine member countries. number of meps has increased proportionately with each enlargement waves culminating at record number of 785 meps in 2007 in order to adjust to the accession of bulgaria and romania. currently, article 9a of the treaty of lisbon had set seven hundred and fifty one meps, including the president, as a limit. according to this treaty, representation of each member state citizens shall be degressively proportionate meaning that least populated member state shall have six seats and no member state shall exceed ninety-six seats in the ep. the statute for members of the european parliament adopted in 2005 secures rules and general conditions applicable to the exercise of meps’ mandate3. the statute is in effect since 2009 parliamentary election and clarifies certain matters such as members shall be free and independent, shall not be bound by any instructions and shall not receive a binding mandate during voting, shall be entitled to table proposals for community acts in the context of parliament's right of initiative, shall be entitled to inspect any files held by parliament, shall be entitled to an appropriate salary to safeguard their independence etc. lastly, when it comes to the question of ‘who can stand as a candidate in elections’ it has been stated by the maastricht treaty (1992) that every citizen of the union residing in a member state of which he is not a national shall have the right to vote and to stand as a candidate at municipal elections in the member state in which he resides.4 3 decision of the european parliament of 28 september 2005 adopting the statute for members of the european parliament <https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legalcontent/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en> 4 art 22, tfeu https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:12012e/txt&from=en https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:12012e/txt&from=en american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 205 | p a g e 1. organizational structure of the european parliament: elected members of the ep organize themselves around political groups (political affiliation), rather than seating according to their nationality in plenaries. therefore, groupings denote political preferences and objectives of the meps placing them in the ideological spectrum of left and right, and refuting their national interests in favor of individual interests of eu citizens. article 224 of the tfeu have entitled the european parliament and the council to lay down the regulations governing political parties at european level by using ordinary legislative method.5 the composition of ep political groups has remained relatively stable in the last decades, with two large groups dominating the ep’s political life the largest being the conservative christian democrats – now called european people’s party (epp).6 the recent ep election in 2014 has shaped the ep groups in the following manner: epp occupies 29.43% of seats, socialists and democrats 25.43 %, european conservatives and reformists 9.32 %, alliance of liberals and democrats for europe 8.92 %, european united left/nordic green left (radical left comprised mostly of reformed communist parties) 6.92 %, the greens/european free alliance 6.66 %, europe of freedom and direct democracy group (radical right and eurosceptic) 6.39 % and nonattached members (members not belonging to any political group) 6.92 %.7 in comparison to the 2009 ep election, it can be said that epp, in 2014, has also experienced the biggest lost in number of seats although still remaining as the largest party in the ep. another organizational entity within the ep is the committee system. there are, currently, twenty standing committees such as foreign affairs, human rights, security and defence, development, international trade, budgets, budgetary control etc. meanwhile, there can be established sub-committees, special committees, conciliation committee and committees of inquiry in order to facilitate issues in specific areas, reconcile the commission and the ep, and investigate violations of eu law.8 in the beginning of a new legislative year, meps choose which committees they will join, though committees do not share equal number of meps varying dramatically from committee to committee. each committee is headed by a chair and up to four vice-chairs elected from its full members. the committees prepare legislative reports for the european parliament to a proposal referred by the commission in which committee rapporteur (or chair sometimes) is a responsible person to draft and amend 5 ibid, art 224 6 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 19-20. 7 results of the 2014 european elections <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/electionresults-2014.html> 8 european parliament committees <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/committees/en/aboutcommittees.html> http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/election-results-2014.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/election-results-2014.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/committees/en/about-committees.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/committees/en/about-committees.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 206 | p a g e the proposal, if necessary, before voting within the committee.9 moreover, the committees also draw up a non-legislative report (resolution), submit opinions to other committees after approval of the president and scrutinise the other eu bodies and institutions.10 as it is said, the committees are largely responsible for examining the technical details of the commission’s proposal, for engaging in a political debate and starting negotiations with the council, reserving the plenary debates mostly for voting on the issue and relieving plenary from the workload.11 thus, committees are the main bodies where legislations are shaped and decisions are reached. moreover, rapporteurs (relais actors), being in charge of writing the ep report on a given legislative proposal, have become important figures who exert ep’s influence on other institutions.12 they are the ep representatives in inter-institutional negotiations. the bureau of parliament can be considered as another formation which is the regulatory body responsible for the parliament’s budget and for administrative, organizational, and staff matters.13 the bureau consists of an elected president and fourteen vice-presidents whose tenure lasts two-and-a-half-year. the conference of presidents, on the other hand, is comprised of the president of parliament, the chairs of the political groups, and one non-attached member of the parliament. the conference of presidents is the responsible entity for matters regarding parliament’s relations with the other institutions and bodies of the european union, with the national parliaments of member states, with non-member countries and with non-union institutions and organisations etc.14 the conference of presidents also takes decisions on the organisation of parliament's work/agenda and on matters of legislative planning.15 the ep has also been empowered with capacity to influence foreign affairs of the union, while national parliaments traditionally focus on domestic affairs with comparatively less involvement in the international relations of their respective countries.16 it is true especially when we consider that the ep has to agree on the 9 rules of procedure of the european parliament <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-050+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes> 10 ibid, rule 52-54 11 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament .”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 19. 12 ibid, pp. 21. 13 paul craig and búrca de gráinne, “2. the institutions.” eu law: text, cases, and materials, oxford university press, 2011, pp. 53. 14 rule 27 : duties of the conference of presidents <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule027+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes> 15 ibid 16 stelios stavridis and daniela irrera, “9 the european parliament and regional cooperation.” the european parliament and its international relations, routledge, 2015, pp. 161–162. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-050+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-050+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-027+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-027+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 207 | p a g e budget of the european external action service (eeas); has to approve its high representative; and has a deep-rooted system of inter-parliamentary relations. the ep has forty-four permanent delegations, in ‘2014-2015’ legislative term, that stretch to all continents. delegations maintain and improve parliament’s international contacts and contribute to boosting the role and visibility of the european union in the world.17 for the purposes of maintaining proper functioning of the standing delegations, creating bridge between the delegations and the bureau and the conference of presidents, the conference of delegation chairs was established. functions (powers) of the european parliament: from symbolic authority to a mighty actor “the role of the ep has changed radically both in terms of influence and meaning. from being perceived as a ‘talking shop’, it has now become one of the main eu institutions, co-legislating with the council in most policy areas.”18 1. consultation: the ep as a sheer consultative body consultation procedure is a special legislative procedure that provides the european parliament with no power to legislate in a limited number of areas. it is the oldest legislative procedure existing since the treaty of rome. consultation procedure has an advisory characteristic rendering the ep incapable to legislate, whereas the council adopts legislation unilaterally proposed by the commission. since the council is not legally obliged to take account of a parliament’s opinion, it had been observed that the council was asking the opinion of the parliament, but not waiting for the answer (opinion) of the parliament during legislation process. however, isoglucose (1980) and chernobyl (1990) case-laws of the court of justice stated that “it is impossible to take the view that the requirement is satisfied by the council's simply asking for the opinion, if no opinion is afterwards given by the parliament”, thereby it ruled that consultation means asking and receiving opinion of the ep.19 to exemplify the cases where consultation is used, following example can be given: according to the protocol (no 3) of tfeu “the rules governing the language arrangements applicable at the court of justice of the european union shall be laid down by a regulation of the council acting unanimously. this regulation shall be adopted … after consultation of the european parliament.”20 furthermore, according to the art 39 of the teu, the council shall consult the european parliament before 17 art 3 of the “implementing provisions governing the work of delegations and missions outside the european union” 18 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 24. 19 isoglucose case <https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:61979cj0138&from=en> 20 protocol (no 3), art 64, tfeu https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:61979cj0138&from=en american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 208 | p a g e adopting any measure on the issues such as adopt framework decisions for the purpose of approximation of the laws and regulations of the member states.21 2. progressive power attainment through amendments: consent procedure and ordinary legislative procedure consent procedure is applied in very rare but important areas. it is a form of nonlegislative procedure. the european parliament has no legislative capacity (cannot participate in drafting of the text) and the council is still a sole legislative body. however, under this procedure the parliament has a right to veto the council legislation blocking or delaying the adoption of it. formerly known as the assent procedure, consent procedure was introduced by the 1986 single european act in two areas: association agreements and agreements governing accession to the european union (mentioned in art 49 teu)22. the domain for the application of the procedure was extended by all succeeding modifications of the treaties.23 in extended form consent procedure now applies to arrangements regarding withdrawal from the eu (mentioned in art 50 teu), to legislation on combating discrimination, to creating the means necessary to attain the union’s objectives (mentioned in art 311 tfeu) etc. the consent procedure requires different methods of voting in the parliament depending on the nature of international agreement. for instance, sanctions on a member state due to a breach of fundamental eu principles have to be passed with a qualified majority of two-thirds of its members, while international agreements based on the ordinary legislative procedure require a simple majority.24 meps face more challenges under this procedure than in any of the other procedures for the reason that absolute power of the veto puts the burden of such an important decision-making on the parliament’s shoulder that might have negative resonation in international arena if it vetoes. therefore, the ep becomes reluctant to use its ‘nuclear’ veto power given that the ep can only offer leave all or take all, but nothing in between25. ordinary legislative procedure (formerly known as the co-decision procedure) is the most widely used decision-making procedure today. it is required in adoption of legislative acts (i.e. regulations, directives or decisions) in which the parliament and the council share an equal authority enabling them legislate jointly in the relevant 21 art 39, teu 22 about parliament, legislative powers <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-andprocedures/legislative-powers> 23 ibid 24 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 38. 25 ibid servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 37-38. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 209 | p a g e areas. those areas have been extended since the maastricht treaty (treaty introducing the co-decision) and today, with the lisbon treaty in force, cover the wide range of areas such as environment, transport, internal market, agriculture and fisheries, security and justice, commercial policy etc. the ordinary legislative procedure starts with the submission by the commission of a proposal for a legislative act to the parliament and the council, thereby starts the first reading. at first reading, the parliament has to act first, by approving the commission’s proposal without amendments, amending it or rejecting it26. after that the council may decide to approve the ep’s position, leading to an adoption of the legislative act, or it may amend the position and report its common position at first reading to parliament for a second reading.27 in second reading, the parliament can approve, reject or amend the council’s position at first reading leading to adoption, rejection or the council peruse of the amended common position, respectively. legislation may pass to the final phase which is conciliation/third reading. in this phase conciliation committee convenes to reach a compromise (joint text) for the last time (see figure 2). as part of the ordinary legislative procedure, an adoption of the budget can be included here as well. it is regulated under art 314 of tfeu which consists stricter terms such as deadlines and submission of the reasons of taken position etc. and gives final say to the parliament. to understand the meaning of the ordinary legislative procedure for the european parliament we can draw an analysis from different angle. by looking at the figure 2, the absolute majority required to reject or amend the council’s common position during the second reading casts incertitude whether rapporteur/the parliament should accept a sub-optimal solution at first reading or not, since rapporteur may have doubts regarding the reaching an absolute majority in second reading or being successful in conciliation.28 therefore, rapporteur might not risk going to second reading taking the threshold (absolute majority/376 votes) into account which is difficult to be achieved. this situation constrains the parliament in a sense that parliament may not opt to exhaust all its powers. moreover, if a file reaches the second reading, the ep can only negotiate on those amendments that were already introduced during the first reading. inability of a rapporteur to introduce new amendments in the second reading reduces the flexibility of the procedure further.29 26 handbook on the ordinary legislative procedure, november 2017, pp. 13. <http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8a-a46d51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf> 27 ibid, pp. 13. 28 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 46. 29 ibid, pp. 33. http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8a-a46d-51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8a-a46d-51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 210 | p a g e 3. cooperation procedure this procedure came with the single european act, increasing the weight of the parliament in a decision-making process. however, it was later incorporated into the co-decision procedure under the maastricht treaty and by the following treaties. this procedure vested the parliament with a power that enabled the ep to force the council to take a decision (legislate) by unanimity if the ep would give a negative vote on the legislation concerned. 4. other legislative powers: delivering opinion, implementing and delegated provisions, and initiatives during the process of ‘monetary union’, a member state (ms) aiming at adopting single currency (euro) shall request the commission and the european central bank to draw a report on the progress made by the ms and submit it to the council. subsequently, the parliament delivers its opinion. this opinion is the committee report submitted to the parliament advocating approval or rejection of the proposed act on the basis of which parliament takes a single vote on the proposed act.30 after consulting the european parliament and after discussion in the european council, the council shall decide whether a ms fulfills the eligibility on the basis of the criteria set out in art 140 of the tfeu, and lift the constraints over the member state.31 when it comes to the implementing provisions, the commission may introduce implementing provisions for existing legislation. these provisions go to the parliament either for information or scrutiny. referred implementing act subsequently becomes under consideration of the responsible committee. the committee might table a motion for a resolution to the parliament stating that “a draft implementing act goes beyond the implementing powers conferred in the basic legislative act or is not consistent with union law in other respects.”32 as a result, parliament may adopt a resolution opposing the measure and asking the commission to withdraw or amend the draft of acts/measures or submit a proposal under the appropriate legislative procedure.33 similarly, where a legislative act authorizes the commission to amend or supplement non-essential elements of a legislative act, the committee responsible shall analyze any draft delegated provision/act once it becomes under the parliament scrutiny. the committee responsible may submit to parliament 30 rule 100 : procedure for delivering opinions on derogations to the adoption of the euro <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule100+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes> 31 art 140, tfeu 32 rule 106 : implementing acts and measures <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-106+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes> 33 about parliament, legislative powers <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-andprocedures/legislative-powers> http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-100+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-100+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-106+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-106+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 211 | p a g e a motion for a resolution indicating appropriate proposal in line with the provisions of the legislative act34. lastly, the parliament may issue non-legislative own-initiative reports according to the rules of 45 and 52 of procedure of the european parliament or call upon the commission to submit (initiate) any legislative proposal by using the initiative right under article 225 of the tfeu. in cases where the treaties confer a right of initiative on parliament, the committee responsible may decide to draw up an own-initiative report after the permission of the conference of presidents, which includes a motion for a resolution, a draft proposal etc., but if necessary the required approval or consent has to be obtained as well from the council and the commission.35 5. the parliament as supervisory and appointing power setting up of a temporary committee of inquiry has been a right given to the parliament by the maastricht treaty. committees of inquiry examine alleged contraventions and maladministration in the implementation of eu law with the exception when the alleged facts are being examined before a court36, and dissolve following the submission of a report to the ep. moreover, in consolidated version of the tfeu, article 227 defines that any citizen of the union or any natural or legal person residing in a member state has the right to petition to the european parliament on a matter which comes within the union's fields of activity and which affects him, her or it directly.37 in addition, the ep can ask oral and written questions to the council and the commission. after each european council summit, the president of the european council submits a report to the european parliament on the outcome, meanwhile the commission regularly submits reports to parliament including an annual report on eu activities and on the implementation of the budget.38 furthermore, the president of the council discusses their programme with the meps, and the high representative reports on the policies of the foreign affairs council twice a year. the european parliament can appoint and request for dismissal of the european union ombudsman, elect the commission president according to the art 14 of teu and article 17 of teu which states that candidates must be nominated by the european council, approve/consent an appointment of the high representative and the 34 ibid 35 rule 45 : right of parliament to submit proposals <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule045+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes> 36 art 226, tfeu 37 art 227, tfeu 38 about parliament, supervisory powers <http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-andprocedures/supervisory-powers> http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-045+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rules-ep+20180731+rule-045+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en&navigationbar=yes http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/supervisory-powers http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/supervisory-powers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 212 | p a g e commission as a whole, dismiss or require the resignation of the commission by ‘vote of censure’ (2/3 majority of the parliament is required) which has never been used. moreover, during the appointment of members of the court of auditors, and the president, vice-president, and executive board of the european central bank, the parliament shall be consulted by the council and the member states, though the ep’s approval/disapproval is irrelevant.39 6. reaching institutional balance and democratic accountability “the three main factors that have facilitated the ep’s evolution from a mere assembly into the supranational body it is today include early supra-nationalism, extraordinary leadership and direct elections…”40 today, the european parliament is able to place itself in a triangle of institutions alongside the commission and the council by having an equal (balanced) power to them. since those institutions represent different interests each (i.e. european parliament representing individuals), it is highly important that there is an institutional balance. otherwise, underestimation of a democratically elected parliament might cause democratic deficit and call into question the legitimacy of the european union. the ep as an elected institution controls the council and the committee under its supervisory power. it is called a supervisory power of the elected institution over appointed ones. this is crucial to obtain democratic accountability/control that gives legitimacy to working of the union. the ep is democratic forum and supranational entity where miscellaneous matters are discussed ranging from animal welfare to monetary and humanitarian crisis encompassing the whole world. therefore, the ordinary legislative procedure is a milestone arrangement that serves to an end of engaging the citizen-centered body to the decision-making process, thereby opening up the horizon of the decision-making to the areas directly interesting individuals. on the other hand, the presence of political groups also enhances the supranational character of the european parliament in particular. taking into consideration all the mentioned merits, the ep has been invested with the responsibility of filling the perceived democratic gap between the eu and its citizens.41 this function has served as a legitimising tool to justify the gradual empowerment of 39 paul craig and búrca de gráinne, “2. the institutions.” eu law: text, cases, and materials, oxford university press, 2011, pp. 55. 40 stelios stavridis and daniela irrera, “8 the european parliament and the engagement with african regional parliaments.” the european parliament and its international relations, routledge, 2015, pp. 145 41 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 213 | p a g e the ep which is going to continue further unless it is interrupted by the debate that low turn-out does not justify the progressive empowerment. european parliament and its inter-institutional behaviour the structure of the consultation procedure has given rise to clear patterns of behaviour. in this procedure, both council and ep behave ‘irresponsibly’; the council does not feel constrained by the ep’s opinions, while the ep can simply blame the council for any failure or unpopular policy outcomes.42 in addition, consultation acts as a unicameral system leaving the ep out of the sight. since rapporteurs will not regard the position of the council, the number of possible coalitions is higher in the parliament and provides more flexibility.43 finally, consultation procedure permits for a wider range of opinions and policy alternatives to be included in ep reports that might even seem unrealistic to some. in order to reach a consensus in the beginning of the ordinary legislation procedure, the informal trialogues bringing a small number of actors together (usually rapporteurs, shadow rapporteurs and commission and council officials, plus the presidency) gain more popularity among legilsators.44 lastly, ordinary legislative procedure forms a bicameral system where two legislative bodies exist. however, ordinary legislative procedure means more hardship for minor political groups within the parliament to make their voice heard, since the biggest parties become the main players of co-decision brushing aside the smaller groups. conclusion the european parliament has been one of the main institutions and flagships of the european union. the parliament is characterized as being dynamic in terms of its composition, structure and power. many resemblances can be drawn between national parliaments and the european parliament such as having political groups and being elected by universal suffrage. nevertheless, the ep is a sui-generis formation that differs in many respects from its national counterparts such as sharing legislation with another institution. the ep is part of the supranational power-sharing structure with strictly defined powers. 42 servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament.”, palgrave macmillan, 2015, pp. 30. 43 ibid, pp. 30. 44 ibid, pp. 33. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 214 | p a g e figure 1: european parliament after the lisbon treaty (website) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 215 | p a g e figure 2: co-decision procedure from book “institutional and policy change in the european parliament” bibliography: 1. about parliament, legislative powers 2. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-andprocedures/legislative-powers 3. decision of the european parliament of 28 september 2005 adopting the statute for members of the european parliament 4. https://eurlex.europa.eu/legalcontent/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en 5. european parliament committees 6. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/committees/en/about-committees.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers http://www.europarl.europa.eu/about-parliament/en/powers-and-procedures/legislative-powers https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legalcontent/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legalcontent/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:32005q0684&from=en http://www.europarl.europa.eu/committees/en/about-committees.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 216 | p a g e 7. handbook on the ordinary legislative procedure, november 2017 http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8aa46d-51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf 8. “implementing provisions governing the work of delegations and missions outside the european union” isoglucose case 9. https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legalcontent/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:61979cj0138&from=en 10. treaty of paris (1952) 11. treaty on european union 12. treaty on the functioning of the european union 13. paul craig and búrca de gráinne, “2. the institutions.” eu law: text, cases, and materials, oxford university press, 2011 14. results of the 2014 european elections 15. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/election-results2014.html 16. rules 27, 45, 52-54, 100, 106 : rules of procedure of the european parliament 17. http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=//ep//text+rulesep+20180731+toc+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en 18. servent, ariadna ripoll. “institutional and policy change in the european parliament”, palgrave macmillan, 2015. 19. susana muñoz, 2016 20. https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715f6e3bfaf775a.html 21. stelios stavridis and daniela irrera, the european parliament and its international relations, routledge, 2015. http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8a-a46d-51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf http://www.epgencms.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/upload/10fc26a9-7f3e-4d8a-a46d-51bdadc9661c/handbook-olp-en.pdf https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:61979cj0138&from=en https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/en/txt/pdf/?uri=celex:61979cj0138&from=en http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/election-results-2014.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/elections2014-results/en/election-results-2014.html http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rulesep+20180731+toc+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getdoc.do?pubref=-//ep//text+rulesep+20180731+toc+doc+xml+v0//en&language=en https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715-f6e3bfaf775a.html https://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715-f6e3bfaf775a.html the emergence and development of the management system for the protection of cultural heritage objects in uzbekistan rejabov giyosiddin qutbidinovich independent student of tashkent, state university of economics e-mail: rejabovg@gmail.com annotation this article describes in detail the stages of the creation and development of the system of protection and management of cultural heritage objects in uzbekistan. in particular, the system of protection of cultural heritage objects of the period before and after the independence of our country has been deeply analyzed. also, scientific proposals on the improvement of the system of protection of cultural heritage objects and its further development have been developed. keywords: cultural heritage, cultural monument, archeology, architecture, management. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 introduction issues of protection of tangible cultural heritage monuments have a specific development history. in the period that entered the history of mankind under the name of the renaissance, interest in the achievements of ancient civilizations began to be paid special attention to their study. with the emergence of secular states in european countries, changes in management systems in all areas and management of new areas began to be implemented. also, interest in material cultural heritage, their collection and protection began to take an important place on the basis of the cultural policy of the states. the idea of protecting archeological monuments grew stronger during the renaissance with the growing interest in antique art and collecting. during the great french revolution, the government (convent) nationalized private collections of cultural and historical monuments as public property for the first time (decree on the establishment of the louvre museum, 1791) [1]. in 1795, the state service for the protection of monuments was established. at the beginning of the 19th and 20th centuries, with the increasing awareness of the national identity of the peoples, in many european and american countries, cultural and historical monuments were taken under state protection (in 1834, greece adopted a law prohibiting the export of art monuments, in 1937, in brazil, the national organization for the protection of historical and artistic heritage was adopted. the law is adopted), state inspections are established (in france 1830, in prussia 1843, in brazil the secretariat service sphan 55| p a g e mailto:rejabovg@gmail.com http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 was established under the auspices of the ministry of education), procedures for the protection of cultural heritage monuments (in france 1830, in prussia 1887, completed in 1962, in italy 1902, 1909, 1939 filled in, in poland in 1918 and 1928) and laws on the protection of monuments are adopted, their scientific systematization, cataloging, conservation and repair work has begun [2]. during the second world war of 1939-1945, the nazis destroyed cities and monuments in a barbaric way. in the 1940s and 1950s, the protection of cultural and historical monuments increased. during this period, a procedure for the protection of monuments was developed (in poland in 1945, renewed in 1962, in japan in 1950, in egypt in 1951, in the gdr in 1952, renewed in 1962, in czechoslovakia in 1958, in yugoslavia in 1959, in brazil in 1937) and monuments destroyed during the war years. large-scale repair and restoration works have been carried out. analysis of the relevant literature the idea of international obligations for the preservation of cultural and natural objects of greater value arose in the 60s of the 20th century in connection with the risk of flooding the ancient monuments of nubia during the construction of the high aswan dam in egypt. it was noted by the international community that it is a matter of universal concern. at that time, egypt and sudan did not have the funds to preserve the monuments. in 1960, the scientific, educational and cultural organization of the united nations (headquarters in paris) (hereinafter unesco) appealed to the countries of the world for assistance. in a short time, a large amount of money was collected and the preservation of nubian monuments was achieved. measures to protect ancient monuments in russia were first adopted during the reign of peter i. in 1718, peter i issued a decree on the transfer of ancient and rare objects. it was collected on the basis of identification of "rare rare" objects, transfer of archaeological findings (the first archaeological excavations were carried out near st. petersburg in 1708 in old ladoga) to the state and the collection of a specially organized museum kunstkamera [3]. this activity of peter is interpreted differently in modern historiography. some researchers have looked at his work from the point of view of the state to preserve cultural heritage. others relate to peter i's personal interests. in any case, the fundamental foundations of the future legislative policy of the requirements for the preservation of ancient monuments of the new state were created [4]. in russia, in the second half of the 19th century, the science of archeology is formed as a separate form of science. but the archaeological organization existed only in the capital. the formation of the organization for the protection of historical and cultural monuments took place as follows: in 1846, the russian archaeological society, in 1859, the imperial archaeological commission, and in 1864, the moscow imperial archaeological society. publications specialized in archeology appeared: in 1859 56| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 "reports of the archaeological commission", in 1899 "materials of russian archeology" and others. in 1871, at the ii archeology conference held in st. pereburg, the "regulation for the protection of monuments" was completed and approved. in 1877, a.b. the commission under the leadership of lobanova-rostovsky prepares "rules on preservation of historical monuments". in 1905, a.a. under the chairmanship of bobrinsky, the review of the "basic order" on the protection of historical monuments will become a subject of debate in the legislation. monuments are divided into movable and immovable types. in 1911, i. ya. the draft "procedure for the protection of ancient monuments" presented by gurlyand will be considered in the state duma. in 1911, the draft law "on the protection of ancient monuments of russia" was developed. in 1919-1924 v.i. on the initiative of lenin, more than 15 decrees created the foundations of the system of monument protection of the soviet state. in 1926, the main archaeological organization was named the state academy of the history of material culture. his duties were as follows: 1. development of the basics of monument protection; 2. carrying out searches, systematic excavations and collecting objects related to ancient art and folk lifestyle for the purpose of protection and study; 3. restoration of monuments, scientific supervision of excavations and leading the development of monuments promotion [5]. the attitude to the protection of cultural heritage objects in the territory of uzbekistan starts from the end of the 19th century with the use of them for various purposes after the occupation of the territory of turkestan by russia. the russian tsarism "took care" of a number of buildings in samarkand in order to sway the local rich, religious and other local aristocracy to its side [6]. at first, he saw some protection measures in relation to the monuments related to the cemetery in samarkand registan. however, since these activities were intended for a short period of time, later tsarism abandoned the work of preserving ancient buildings; and in some places, the tsar's soldiers destroy historical monuments. in particular, the fact that during the repair of the samarkand fortress and the placement of the royal military force there, the invaders demolished dozens of ancient buildings, aziz khan's mausoleum, ibrahim's house, and others can be a clear proof of our opinion. among the destroyed buildings, the qutbi chahor-dahum building built by timur in the second half of the 14th century, according to the memories of sadriddin ainiy, was a magnificent building made with a very high talent [6]. nevertheless, with the development of periodicals in the country, the cultural heritage monuments, especially the architectural monuments, began to be written about. 57| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 the pages of "turkistan vedomosti" and "turkestan region" newspapers published in the end of xix beginning of xx covered the state of protection of architectural monuments, cases of theft of tiles from them, etc. [6]. the formation of protection and repair works of existing historical-architectural monuments in uzbekistan started relatively late. taking into account the importance of the great cultural heritage left by our ancestors, the preserved monumental architectural monuments were transferred to the special state body for the protection of monuments at the beginning of the 20th century, that is, from 1920. the task of this body was temporarily performed by the special committee for the protection of historical and art monuments, which was established under the central department of archives of the republic of turkestan, which began its activity on january 30, 1920. based on the special decree of the leadership of the republic of turkey on may 23, 1921, the committee was transformed into an independent state body the turkestan committee for museums and monuments, art and nature protection (turkomstaris) by the decree of the council of people's commissars of the republic of turkestan [7]. after the overthrow of the bukhara emirate in 1920, historical monuments in bukhara were registered for the first time [6]. the consequences of the soviet government's policy on the administrative-territorial issue had an impact on the organizational and structural activities of this committee. as a result, after the national demarcation of the central asian republics, in 1925, this organization received the name turkomstaris central asian committee for monuments and nature protection (sredazkomstaris). the committee was responsible for the protection, use and restoration of monuments located in the newly created central asian republics and kazakhstan. among a number of organizations at the disposal of sredazkomstaris, the zarafshan commission (bukhkomstaris), which was engaged in preservation of historical architectural monuments in bukhara, achieved some success [6]. since 1929, by the decision no. 501 of the central executive committee of the uzbek ssr and the council of people's commissars, instead of sredazkomstaris, the committee of uzbekistan for the protection of ancient monuments was reorganized and transformed into uzkomstaris. in the early period of its activity, the scope of tasks of this body was not wide, but it consisted of taking into account the archaeological monuments of the country. due to the severity of the economic situation and the lack of readiness for restoration work, the authorities for the protection of monuments were limited to carrying out necessary repairs aimed at preventing the complete destruction of architectural monuments. during this period, the issue of creating a scientific basis for production related to the restoration and conservation of monuments was just beginning to be raised. 58| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 nevertheless, in those complex political and economic conditions, the theoretical foundation of the scientific methodology of restoration and conservation began to be created. many years of observations and practical experience of specialists and scientists were reflected in the works published at that time. in general, the main concepts of the architectural-archaeological method of researching cultural monuments were formed by the end of the 1920s and were published in 1928 in the collection of restoration issues [8]. however, the communist party's policy aimed at achieving general equality hindered the initial scientific research and the mass-launch of protection and restoration of architectural monuments. research methodology in this study, in-depth scientific research was conducted on the creation of the system of protection of cultural heritage objects in uzbekistan and the hierarchy of its development. in the study, many years of scientific research work of local and foreign scientists were studied and analyzed. also, methods such as official statistics, observation, comparison, logical reasoning were used. analysis and results the revolutionary spirit, which implied socialist changes, led to the destruction and desecration of many ancient examples of urban planning, especially in the first decades of soviet rule, as a result of the elimination of the gap between the new and the old city and their equalization, as well as ideas directed against religion and values. these radical ideas caused irreparable damage to tashkent, samarkand, bukhara, shahrisabz and other historical cities of uzbekistan. consequently, on the basis of the special instructions of the government of the republic, the investigation of the activities of uzkomstaris in april-may 1939 showed that the monuments given to it were used for other purposes. in particular, the investigation carried out on the city of bukhara revealed that the modari abdulla khann madrasa located in it was given to the residents for housing purposes, another monument related to the name of abdulla khan a warehouse for the sakharsbyt organization, kalon mosque and chor minor a warehouse for gortorg, devonbegi madrasa "bukhkomstaris" it was found that it was used for the clerical office and for housing purposes. at the same time, many historical monuments in the city were destroyed due to the expansion and development of the city. in particular, as a result of the reconstruction of the city of bukhara and the increase in traffic, using the authority given to the city council of bukhara in 1939, 6 ancient city gates were demolished along with the walls. however, in spite of the sad circumstances mentioned above, scientific restoration and practical experience gradually increased, and as a result, it became possible to solve a 59| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 number of complex engineering-constructive and architectural tasks related to the preservation of architectural monuments. by this time, a new generation of talented specialists began to form in the republic. they organized the first expeditions, identified and began to take into account historical, archaeological and architectural monuments. compilation and systematization of registration documents began in the 1920s and 1930s. in addition, the development of the first scientifically based projects for the restoration and conservation of architectural monuments located in different districts of uzbekistan also coincided with this period. creating building materials and covering materials similar to old samples has been one of the problems in the restoration of architectural monuments for many years. thanks to the efforts of specialists and folk craftsmen, the problem was solved and an important achievement was achieved in the restoration of monuments. from simple conservation, which consisted of fixing the coating with an alabaster mixture, it went to the restoration of mosaics, mosaics and carved majolica. the introduction of the method of strengthening architectural monuments with the help of engineering, the use of modern building materials should also be noted as an important factor. in this process, the school-workshop specializing in teaching ancient construction methods, which started its activity in the city of samarkand in 1937, played an important role. usta shirin muradov, an architect from bukhara, a master craftsman, was considered a mature architect of his time, b.n. together with zasypkin, they prepared a textbook for this school that teaches the secrets of ancient construction techniques and geometric ornament methods. 238 pages of drawings were also attached to the manuscript. at the same time, famous master restorers such as master usman umarov, master shamsiddin ghaforov, master abdulla boltaev, nasim ghafurov, master muhiddin rahimov took an active part in the educational process. later, graduates of the school, such as master ibrahim shermuhamedov, master abdug'affor hakulov, anvar quliev, master mirumar azizov, tashmuqum kurbanov, reached the level of mature master restorers. a new stage of organizational and structural changes has begun for the state body protecting architectural monuments, which operated in uzbekistan by the time of the second world war. in 1943, the uzkomstaris organization was abolished, and the department of architectural affairs was established under the soviet of people's commissars of the uzssr, and the department for the protection of architectural monuments was established under the department. subsequent practice shows that this structural change led to the disappearance of many historical monuments. the reason for this is that the committee of architectural works, based on its main activity, focuses mainly on the construction of housing and other objects of economic and social importance in the cities and villages of the country. for example, in 1950-60, the main projects of the committee, developed by the leading organizations in the center, 60| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 included the construction of new buildings in historical cities. but this practice was intended to be carried out in the traditional residential addresses of the population. if we take into account that in the historical cities of the republic, such as samarkand, bukhara, khiva, the houses of the residents are located close to the monuments, it was natural that this practice would cause damage to the old buildings. in particular, as a result of the large-scale implementation of the works carried out according to the plan, around the architectural monuments in samarkand, structures that spoil their original appearance were filled with educational institutions, palaces of culture, cinemas or multi-storey boxes. and in bukhara, in this period, the historical walls of the city were almost transported and served as raw material for bricks, yormuhammad otaliq's house built in the 16th century in the center of the city, ernazar elchi madrasa built in the 18th century were demolished. this list can be continued with similar unfortunate events. in general, if the economic and financial capabilities of the state were not limited at that time, the works envisaged in the main projects of the cities would have been fully implemented. this would have further limited the list of historical architectural monuments that have reached the present day. in addition, the financial capabilities and the level of staffing of the organizations that protect the shacks have fallen to a very deplorable state. as a result of the policy of soviet modernism in the 30s and 50s of the last century, our material cultural heritage suffered many losses. in particular, the historical features of small and medium-sized cities were changed or destroyed. the situation that arose required a change in the activity of the organization related to the preservation of cultural monuments in the republic. on august 30, 1957, on the initiative of a number of enthusiastic and progressive intellectuals of the republic, the republic of uzbekistan by the government decision no. 557 the committee for the protection of material culture monuments was established. a council was formed under this committee, and ya. ghulamov, m. masson, t. qoriniyozov, g. mature scientists like pugachenkova entered. despite the fact that the council has been operating for a short period of time (which operated during 1957 1961), with its help, large-scale work was carried out to preserve a significant part of the existing monuments of cultural and historical importance in uzbekistan, and in some of them, to develop repair work, to study them scientifically, and to further revive the work of the school of restorers in the republic. it is important that the efforts of eminent scientists of the country, who worked in this organization, were not in vain, but had a positive effect on the preservation of cultural and historical heritage in the republic in the future. "society for preservation of monuments of historical and material culture of uzbekistan" was established on march 27, 1967 by the decision of the council of ministers of uzbekistan for the purpose of careful preservation, study and restoration 61| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 of historical monuments [9]. this society has done some positive work in the field of preserving and restoring monuments of material culture. at the same time, until january 1, 1969, about eight thousand primary organizations of the society were established in the republic, they united more than one million 200 thousand people and 5 thousand collectives [9]. although these figures are far from the truth and have been exaggerated several times, it was a positive step towards the protection of tangible cultural heritage objects for its time. during those times, more than 500 articles of the members of the society explaining the material culture monuments to the public were published in the republican, regional and district newspapers. 70 lectures were given on national and local radio broadcasting networks, 20 programs were prepared on television [9]. in the process, the information may have been somewhat distorted, but in any case, the promotion of tangible cultural heritage objects to the general public was a major development in the field. 1968 was an important event in the field of protection of our cultural heritage. the law on protection of cultural monuments was adopted. it should be noted that this was done 8 years (1976) before such a law was adopted at the level of the union. in accordance with this law, the government of the republic approved the guidelines on its application, the regulation on the regulation of the construction of buildings around the areas of protection of material culture monuments, the guidelines on the right to carry out archaeological excavations and prospecting works in the territory of uzbekistan. at the same time, on august 30, 1968, by the decision of the council of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, the former committee was transformed into the general directorate for the protection of monuments and fine arts. in general, the law on the protection of monuments not only protected monuments from destruction or intentional destruction, but also played an important role in the further improvement of the work of protection and restoration of monuments in the republic. studying of historical and cultural monuments and development of documentation for their accounting was carried out everywhere. taking into account the importance of historical and cultural monuments, the government of the republic has significantly increased the amount of funds allocated for their protection since 1973. this made it possible to strengthen the activities of the authorities for the protection of monuments, and thanks to this, re-registration of all immovable monuments in the republic was carried out. a new list of monuments under state protection was compiled [8]. the increase in the volume of state protection, repair and conservation works required the establishment of a single management body. for this purpose, on february 24, 1979, a state system for the protection of cultural monuments was established in uzbekistan the central committee of the cp of the uzbekistan ssr and the decision no. 149 of the council of ministers of the uzbekistan ssr, the general directorate for 62| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 scientific production of cultural monuments (glavnpu). later, a design institute, scientific-restoration production organizations, including a restoration enterprise specializing in the restoration, conservation, and unique works of architectural monuments, were established as part of it. the general directorate was entrusted with the preservation of immovable and movable cultural monuments, the development of visual and monumental art, and the organization of museum and exhibition works. however, as we noted above, despite a number of efforts to protect cultural monuments at the state level, many architectural monuments were destroyed due to the nihilism and one-sided mass approach to housing construction that prevailed for many years. usually, when drawing up the master plans of the cities, the historical architectural reserves were left out of the plans to preserve them as a white spot. in particular, the registan ensemble experienced many losses during the last 25 years of the soviet era. this sad situation was observed not only in uzbekistan, but also in many historical cities of the former union. since the first years of independence, a number of measures have been taken to eliminate the above-mentioned negative situations, preserve and protect cultural heritage and their use. in particular, a number of laws were adopted on the protection and use of historical heritage objects. in particular, it was established in the general assembly of our country that it is the duty of citizens to preserve historical, cultural and spiritual monuments and that monuments are under the protection of the state. at the same time, in 2001 "on the protection and use of objects of cultural heritage" and in 2009 "on the protection and use of objects of archaeological heritage" were adopted, which set the legal basis for the use and protection of objects of cultural heritage. was placed. it should be noted that since 2017 special attention has been paid to the protection of cultural heritage. development and improvement of activities of cultural and educational institutions and museums, strengthening of their material and technical base were defined as among the most urgent tasks in the strategy of actions on five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. in the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis on december 22, 2017, special attention was paid to improving the system of reliable protection of cultural heritage objects and their effective use. and the preservation of cultural heritage and its wide use in educating the younger generation were defined as one of the main tasks of the concept [10]. funds allocated from the budget to this sector have been significantly increased year by year. in particular, in 2015, 11 billion was allocated for the protection of cultural heritage objects. 500 million, 22 billion in 2016. 832 million, 28 billion in 2017. 848 million, 46 billion in 2018. 569 mln. 67 billion soums in 2019. soums [10], and in 2022 87 billion soums were allocated. 63| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 during 2017-2022, the activities of structures in the field of protection and use of cultural heritage objects were improved. the general directorate of scientific and production protection and use of cultural heritage objects, the department of cultural heritage, and this department was transformed into the agency of cultural heritage. in the cabinet of ministers, separate divisions were established in the cultural heritage protection inspectorate, the general prosecutor's office and the regional prosecutor's office. in order to strengthen the protection of tangible cultural heritage objects, in recent years, legislative acts have established, among others, the following [11]: appropriate administrative and criminal liability for violation of the rules of protection and use of material cultural heritage objects and destruction, damage or damage to material cultural heritage objects under state protection has been increased; buildings, structures and other objects that are not considered objects of material cultural heritage in the protected areas of real estate objects of tangible cultural heritage under state protection, in specially protected historical and cultural areas, including areas included in the world heritage list due to their historical and cultural value, and in their protected areas administrative and criminal responsibility for building or demolishing without a permit was established; the practice of drawing up a report on an administrative offense by officials of the cultural heritage agency (hereinafter referred to as the agency) and its regional departments for administrative offenses related to violations of the rules for the protection and use of material cultural heritage objects and sending them to court in accordance with the law; the agency and its regional departments introduced applications and claims to the courts without paying a state fee for the protection of real estate objects of material cultural heritage and their rational use; the agency has the right to make a submission to the heads of state bodies and other organizations, which must be considered to eliminate cases of violations of the law identified in the field of material cultural heritage objects, the reasons and conditions that enable them; the decisions taken by the agency within its powers were determined to be mandatory for state and economic management bodies, local executive authorities, other organizations and their officials, as well as citizens; drafts of normative legal documents related to objects of material cultural heritage and master plans of settlements have been introduced to be agreed with the agency in a mandatory manner; it was determined that the territories of the republic included in the list of unesco's world heritage according to their historical and cultural value are considered to be specially protected historical and cultural areas, and the projects of construction and improvement works planned in them are to be carried out in mandatory order in coordination with the agency and the unesco world heritage center; 64| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 the agency has introduced licensing and permitting activities related to preservation of immovable property objects of material cultural heritage, as well as control over compliance with license and permit conditions; the right to attract local and foreign specialists in the field of tangible cultural heritage objects on the basis of a civil-legal contract and to determine the amount of remuneration for their work from the funds of the cultural heritage fund and from other sources not prohibited by legislation, was granted by the director of the agency; the agency has the right to request information on the income from the use of immovable property objects of material cultural heritage and their expenditure from the relevant entities and to instruct them on the effective use of these funds; procedures for calculating the amount of material damage caused to the material cultural heritage immovable property, the conditions and procedures for their use, and ensuring compliance with them were introduced; implementation of state control over the protection, preservation and use of objects of material cultural heritage, the procedure for determining protected areas of immovable property objects of material cultural heritage and their preservation was approved; it was determined that the fines paid for violating the rules of protection and use of tangible cultural heritage objects and for destroying, destroying or damaging tangible cultural heritage objects, as well as funds for compensation of damage caused to tangible cultural heritage objects considered state property, will be directed to the cultural heritage fund. for example, only in 2022, it is necessary to highlight the importance of the law no. 754 "on amendments and additions to certain legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan in connection with strengthening the protection of tangible cultural heritage objects" adopted on february 15, 2022 [12]. according to the legislation in force until the adoption of this law, the destruction, destruction or damage of objects of material cultural heritage under state protection was considered a crime of low social risk, and article 132 of the criminal code provided for the punishment of up to 3 years of imprisonment for them. now, for these acts provided for in article 132 of the criminal code, the penalty of imprisonment for up to 7 years has been established. also, based on the nature and specificity of these crimes, it was necessary to carry out competent investigative actions. it is found that in the processes related to the repair and restoration of the facilities, a large amount of damage to them is done directly with the participation of officials. the implementation of the preliminary investigation of the crimes of destruction, destruction or damage to the objects was transferred from the internal affairs bodies to the powers of the investigators of the prosecutor's office. in 2017-2021, 486 instructions and submissions were made by the cultural heritage agency and its regional offices on the elimination of violations. however, 179 of them 65| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 have not been implemented. in order to prevent these cases and violations in the future, administrative responsibility for non-compliance with the instructions of the agency of cultural heritage and its regional offices was established. however, there are still many problems in the field of protection and use of cultural heritage objects. in the study conducted by the general prosecutor's office, 50 of the 320 objects that underwent repair and restoration were found to have violated the law and caused serious damage to archeological objects in samarkand (58) and surkhandarya (42) regions. another of them is gaps in our legislation. the non-acceptance of some legal documents in the field of cultural heritage, especially in the field of archaeological heritage, is the reason why some problems cannot be solved. conclusion the growth of the population and the level of development are also factors that have a strong impact on the field of cultural heritage. the fact that most cultural heritage objects are located in or near settlements and in areas of agricultural land can lead to damage, expropriation and destruction of their protected areas or the site itself. the fact that the field of cultural heritage is not equipped with new technologies and techniques hinders the rapid movement of competent bodies and regional administrations. such a situation often leads to finding out after the object has been damaged or destroyed. thus, material cultural heritage is an important component of socio-economic and ideological issues. historical masterpieces of material culture are symbols of the nation and the state. therefore, it is necessary to use alternative methods in economic and legal management of material cultural heritage objects. in the system of protection of tangible cultural heritage objects, the factor of urban planning, increasing the responsibility of the government system, and strengthening the cooperation of the state and the public remain among the urgent problems of the current management system. in solving these problems and further improving the system of protection of cultural heritage objects, it is appropriate to consider the following: ensuring the rational integration of urban planning systems with the protection of heritage objects; further improvement of the system of use and protection of cultural heritage objects and strengthening of its legal basis; to give freedom in terms of management and accelerate the transformation of cultural heritage objects into tourism objects while preserving their originality; 66| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 in order to further develop tourism in the country, to improve the infrastructure of areas where cultural heritage objects are located, to increase additional cultural and touristic objects around them; in order to restore cultural heritage objects and increase their tourist attractiveness, it is necessary to attract foreign investments and ensure their effective use. references 1. ахметова е.а. история охраны объектов культурного наследия (памятников археологии). стр.1 2. рубаник к.п. международно-правовые проблемы юнеско. – м., 1969. – с. 10. 3. лапшин в.а. борьба за охрану памятников археологии в россии во второй половине xix – н. xx вв. // культурное наследие российского государства: сб. ст. / ран ин-т ист. матер. культуры, воопиик (ленинградское отделение); сост. и отв. ред. кирпичников а.н. – спб. – 2002 – вып 3 – с. 79 82 4. культурная политика россии. история и современность. два взгляда на одну проблему. – м., 1998 с.37 5. пескарева к.м. к истории создания российской академии истории материальной культуры. // ксиа ан – 1980 – вып. 163. с.26-32. 6. раҳматуллаев ю.р. ўзбекистон меъморчилик обидалари давлат муҳофазасида. тошкент, 1969, 7-8, 26 бет. 7. миронов а.м. организационная, научная и практическая деятельность средазкомстариса (бывш. туркомстариса) за пятилетие его существования // известия средне-азиатского комитета, изд. средазкомстариса. ташкент, 1926. 8. крюков к.с. организационные формы охраны и реставрации памятников архитектуры узбекистана (1920— 1990 гг.) // строителсьство и архитектура узбекистана. – 1990. – № 8. 9. қори-ниёзий т.н. ўзбекистон сср моддий маданият ёдгорликларини сақлаш ва ўрганиш. тошкент, “фан”, 1971, 4-5 бет. 10. http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5221707 11. http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5320217 12. http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5859901. 67| p a g e http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/ http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5221707 http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5320217 http://lex.adm.uz/docs/5859901 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 20 | p a g e the creation of a supplementary software device for production management in the digitalization of agriculture phd qutlimuratov yusup qulbaevich head of department nukus branch of tashkent information technology university named after muhammad al-khwarizmi email: q_yusup@mail.ru khojanova aksungul jenisbaevna 2-course master's degree student at nukus branch of tashkent information technology university kulbaeva ulbosin yusupovna 2-course master's degree student nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz abstract this article discusses the development of public administration in the framework of digitalization of agriculture . there are 3 types of direction. measures are proposed to achieve leadership between the countries in the program «digital economy of the republic of uzbekistan». the expenses aimed at the implementation of the agricultural project are presented. the principles of e-government are presented, the risks are considered and the measures of their prevention are proposed. in conclusion, the advantages of digital governance and where it will lead the country are presented. keywords: digital economy, digital public administration, principles of egovernment, egovernment, directions of public administration, risks and measures to prevent emerging threats. introduction idioms are used a lot in english language by native speakers, sometimes as a simpler way to express a complicated idea, sometimes to be more creative in using language. they form an essential part of english vocabulary, since the language has a tendency to grow and develop as a “living organism” by expanding and changing the vocabulary over the years. individual can frequently come across many commonly used idioms in conversations, books, lectures and various public media (newspapers, internet portals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 21 | p a g e and tv) 1. unfortunately, idioms are unfairly neglected in english teaching process. idiomatic expressions are small sparks of life and energy in our speech, they are like vitamins in our food, which make it richer and healthier. a language devoid of idiomatic expressions becomes colorless, tasteless and boring. better a language with the presence of foreign idioms than a language without them at all. one of the most popular themes for idioms is color. color is used everywhere in the world to convey (give) meaning, and it symbolizes different things in different countries. in english, karakalpak languages , the color of death and mourning is black, while in china it's white. it is widely known that every language has been altered by the changes of history, traditional customs along with enriched the phraseological units. categorized as formulaic language, an idiom’s figurative meaning is different from the literal meaning. there are thousands of idioms, occurring frequently in all languages. it is estimated that there are twenty-five thousand of idiomatic expressions in the english language alone. there are a huge number of definitions of the concept of "idiom", which is associated with the versatility of this linguistic phenomenon. in our study, the terms "idiomatic expression", "idiom", "phraseologism" mean the same linguistic concept. previously, the term "idiom" was also referred to as an idiom, later this term was changed. in our study, the terms "idiom", "idiomatic expression" and "phraseologism" have the same meaning and are used as synonyms for the same concept. the smell of the native land is better than all the incense of the east this is a wellknown aphorism, and although our idiomatic expressions include many phrases taken from the folk speech of other european languages, nevertheless, in their character, humor, in their images and associations, they are deeply national, conveying the smell the soil on which they grew up, the expanse of fields and pastures and the breath of the villages, from which all forms of the national language and national art originate and to which they must again and again turn to replenish their vitality. as for karakalpak language depicts own superstation, customs, history of nation in the folklore using different language units with phraseological units which related to the colour. according to oxford dictionary, colour defines as the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light, flickered and changed colour". furthermore the words associated with the colour influence on ones' mind illustrating psychological, cognitive features. to illustrate, the word "black" possesses a wide range of meaning in karakalpak phraseological units. we can find that the word black has different usage, structure along with concept in national masterpiece epos named "kirk kiz". for example, black storm violent dust squalls, her face was white as milk , black thoughtthink 1 rizq, weam mansoor, “teaching english idioms to l2 learners: esl teachers’ perspective” (2015), culminating proojects in english, paper 19, pg. 9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 22 | p a g e pessimistically. if he tries for black throat, the day comes to pay off it ( sh. s), black throat means as a live on, survive. karakalpak folks have turned black labour into their occupation ( k.s), we can see the word black labour decribes as hardship, physical activity. not only the word black depicts the hardship, but also it may associated with the season like autumn, winter and natural resources like water, star, ground. the word black is used in english language. to demonstrate, oxford dictionary gives black friday following description: black friday -the day after the us holiday of thanksgiving, regarded as the first day of the christmas shopping season, on which retailers make many special offers. for instance: "shoppers were snapping up deals on black friday" the correct usage of idioms, in both formal and informal communication, probably represents the highest level of language acquisition. when speaking native language, we are not aware most of the times how often idiomatic expressions are used in everyday communication. idioms allow us to be creative in language, to express ourselves in an almost poetic way instead of being simple and blunt. by using idioms we can impress someone professionally as well as privately, but we must always be aware of the fact that they should be used correctly and carefully to avoid ambiguities and misunderstandings. therefore it is necessary to emphasize the importance of idioms because they are essential for successful communication. the more idioms students learn and use correctly, the more will they sound native-like, and in that way improve their language proficiency. by learning idiomatic expressions, students also become aware of cultural differences, but also similarities between countries and nations. used literature 1. g. aynazarova “ qaraqalpaq tilindegi tenles eki komponentli frazalagizmlerdin’ leksika-semantikaliq o’zgeshelikleri” no’kis , qaraqalpaqistan, (2015) 34-bet 2. j. bazarbaev “ qaraqalpaq etnonimindegi qara sozinin manisi” cacciari, c., tabossi, p., idioms: processing, structure and interpretation, lawrence erlbaum associates, 1993 3. e. d. hirsc jr., joseph f. kett, james s. trefi l, the new dictionary of cultural literacy, houghton miffl in, third edition, 2005 4. fergusson, r., the cassell dictionary of english idioms, cassell, 1999 5. moore, r., fixed expressions and idioms in english: a corpus-based approach, clarendon press oxford, 1998 6. rizq, weam mansoor, “teaching english idioms to l2 learners: esl teachers’ perspective”, culminating projects in english, paper 19, 2015 7. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/idiom 8. http://www.theidioms.com https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/idiom http://www.theidioms.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 304 | p a g e the role of farmers in the economy and prospects for their development in uzbekistan narinbayeva gulnora karimovna associate professor of tashkent state agrarian university jalilov shoxjahon kholbozor ogli senior lecturer at tashkent state agrarian university e-mail: shoxjahon.jalilov@mail.ru, tel: +998942919339 mirzaev musurmon umidullayevich assistant of tashkent state agrarian university khaitbayeva dilobar zahidovna assistant of tashkent state agrarian university annotation the article covers the role of peasant farms in the economy and prospects of their development in uzbekistan. peasant farms play an important role in solving the food problem. keywords: peasant farms, food industry, product, product cost, gross income, net income, sales volume, revenue. introduction the main goal of the agrarian sector reform of each country is to achieve the independence of food supply, which is of great socio economic importance. the need to provide self-sufficient food is one of the conditions for maintaining independence, economic security and social stability in the country. food security represents the provision of the population of the country with basic food products, taking advantage of sufficient domestic opportunities, reaching a minimum level of dependence on imports. everything in our country serves for a person, for his comfortable life. one of the main conditions for people to live a healthy life is to provide them with quality food products. today, as the population on earth increases, the demand for food also increases. this in itself causes an increase in the number of food-producing enterprises. peasant farms play an important role in solving the food problem. peasant farms are one of the forms of economic conduct, in which one has the right to obtain legal status, engaged in farming and livestock in personal farms. peasant farms were established american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 305 | p a g e on the basis of previous individual farmland farms, and their status was determined by the “on the peasant farm”, which was adopted on 30 april 1998. peasant farms play an important role in the formation of a class of owners in the village, in the economic development of the country, in particular, in solving the problem of food. literature view theoretical and methodological basis of the role of dexkan farms in the national economy and prospects for their development abdurakhmonov q.x, yusupov .e.d, umurzaqav a‘.p,.tashbayev a.c, tashbayev a.a, abdug'aniyev.a, samatov. g‘. a, i.b.it is based on the scientific work of such scientists as rustamova. materials and methods as a result of the economic reforms carried out in the agrarian sector of the republic in the years of independence, farmer and peasant farms of agricultural activity based on various ownership are formed and functioning. now peasant farms actively participate in the socio-economic life of the country and play an important role not only in providing themselves with products, but also in ensuring the food security of the country, saving land and water resources, improving the peasant culture, bringing it from generation to generation, organizing new jobs in the village and educating the younger generation in the currently, there are 5 million peasant farms in the republic. in 2020, the share of peasant farms has grown to 13 percent of the total crop area, about 14 percent of those employed in the economy, or about 49 percent of those working in the agricultural sector, 68.3 percent of the gross agricultural product of the republic falls on them. table 1 lists the dynamics of changes in the crop area and land area of peasant farms in the republic of uzbekistan. table 1 dynamics of changes in crop and land area of peasant farms in the republic of uzbekistan indicators 2017 2018 2019 2020 crop area, thousand hectares, including: 480,2 472,5 472,9 472,9 grain crops 210,6 201,7 178,4 162,2 technical crops 6,1 5,4 5,1 5,5 potatoes 65,7 68,1 73,1 76,5 vegetables 127,4 129,8 150,5 158,0 palace 25,9 26,4 26,7 27,0 feed crops 44,3 40,7 38,1 43,6 as can be seen from table 1, the number of peasant farms in the republic amounted to 480,2 thousand hectares in 2017, while in 2020 it amounted to 472.9 thousand hectares. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 306 | p a g e today, as the peasant farms perform important social and economic functions such as the cultivation of food products in the country, the provision of the rural population with additional income, the creation of additional working places, further improvement of the existing organizational and legal conditions for their development is of paramount importance kuchay the comprehensive support of the state. 2.table is presented the main number of cattle and the dynamics of production of basic agricultural products in peasant farms. table 2 the main number of cattle in peasant farms and the dynamics of production of basic agricultural products indicators 2017 yil 2018 yil 2019 yil 2020 yil cattle head number, cattle with large horns, thousand, head including: 11461,2 11675,4 11983,3 12071,7 cows 3983,5 4085,0 4351,2 4366,4 sheep and goats 16516,5 17369,9 18034,7 18064,1 production of basic agricultural products, thousand tons potatoes 2232,2 2347,6 2464,3 2539,8 vegetable 6790,9 7090,9 6931,7 6815,4 palace 99,3 1059,1 1147,6 1153,7 meat (in living weight) 2051,9 2145,9 2236,5 2230,9 milk 9278,8 9641,8 9995,8 10156,5 eggs, a thousand pieces 3528,2 4020,8 4335,1 4491,6 source: sorry state statistics committee data according to table 2 it is known that in the case of the number of cattle heads in peasant farms and the dynamics of the production of basic agricultural products, we can see that in 2020, cattle with horns grew by 6105 thousand heads compared to 2017 year, cows by 3829 thousand heads, sheep and goats by 15476 thousand heads. when we make an analysis on the production of basic agricultural products, we can see that the production on each product is increased. in order to further develop peasant farms in the future, it is necessary to solve the following tasks: -in order to coordinate the activities of peasant farms on the republican and regional scale, the organization of the association in a non-state form, which has its own division in each region and district, to develop ways of development for their districts; -to improve the order of calculating the products grown in peasant farms, that is, to increase the level of accuracy of information; -to encourage the establishment of private branch offices specializing in the provision of services and provision to peasant farms in rural areas (seedling, planting, agrotechnics of crops, selection, livestock, breeding, etc.); -establishment of enterprises specializing in the purchase, storage, preparation and processing of livestock products grown in peasant farms on the basis of cooperation; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 307 | p a g e -development and implementation of procurement system of material and technical means (small technology, minitractor, equipment, etc.) on the basis of leasing, including provision of material and technical resources for the activities of peasant farms; -farmer farms should be improved methodologies to take into account the formation of income and expenses. -expansion of scientific practical and fundamental research work aimed at improving the development of peasant farms, including the norms for assessing their activities and the system of indicators. the solution of these problems creates an opportunity for farmers to use their potential in the development of the agrarian sector more widely. it should be noted that in the years of independence, a number of activities were carried out in order to create the necessary conditions for the further development of the activities of peasant farms. the adoption of specific legislative and legislative documents regulating the activities of peasant farms, the granting of opportunities for peasant farms to operate as a legal entity or without the establishment of a legal entity, the addition of workers working in peasant farms to the work-time labor experience are among the main sentences. as a result of the measures carried out, the land area of peasant farms and, accordingly, the amount of agricultural products produced in them has increased steadily. at the same time, in order for the peasant farms to operate more efficiently, generate more income, it will be necessary to carry out a number of other organizational work, improve the existing legal framework. in the conditions where today's farmer farms are mainly engaged in the cultivation of cotton raw materials and grain growing, which has a strategic importance for the state, peasant farms occupy an important place in satisfying the population of the country with their exteriors to fruits and vegetables, livestock and other types of food. this is an important strategic task in its place. because, today, the importance of dekhkan farms in ensuring food security of the country is incomparable, and in the near future their importance is preserved. the research shows that at the same time, there is a sufficient utilization of the available capacity in the peasant farms. there are a number of objective and subjective reasons for this, and the lack of improvement in the economic environment necessary for the development of peasant farms is one of the most fundamental of them. at present, the economic sustainable development of peasant farms is caused by factors such as the lack of necessary technical means, the violation of mutual cooperative relations with other economic entities, the permeability of the system of procurement of grown products, the transformation into a more commodity-growing farms. the fact that the integration of peasant farms with other sectors of agriculture is not at the required level is one of the important factors hindering the activity of peasant farms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 308 | p a g e in the conditions where today's farmer farms are mainly engaged in the cultivation of cotton raw materials and grain growing, which has a strategic importance for the state, peasant farms occupy an important place in satisfying the population of the country with their exteriors to fruits and vegetables, livestock and other types of food. this is an important strategic task in its place. because, today, the importance of dekhkan farms in ensuring food security of the country is incomparable, and in the near future their importance is preserved. the research shows that at the same time, there is a sufficient utilization of the available capacity in the peasant farms. there are a number of obyektiv and subjective reasons for this, and the lack of improvement in the economic environment necessary for the development of peasant farms is one of the most fundamental of them. at present, the economic sustainable development of peasant farms is caused by factors such as the lack of necessary technical means, the violation of mutual cooperative relations with other economic entities, the permeability of the system of procurement of grown products, the transformation into a more commodity-growing farms. the fact that the integration of peasant farms with other sectors of agriculture is not at the required level is one of the important factors hindering the activity of peasant farms. conclusion in conclusion, i would like to say that day is a system aimed at solving all problems aimed at the restoration of peasant farms in a way that is to carry out the work of everyone, in the process of comprehensive execution by the statein the future, the further development of support will be a solid basis for increasing the effectiveness of the activities of agricultural enterprises, the study of additional workers in agriculture, the study of the socio-economic lifestyle of the rural population, the further development of the system for the improvement of work and social activities in agriculture. in cases where peasant farms are of great importance in the economy and social life of the country, it is necessary to regulate them in a special way, coordinating their activity, providing them with all-round practical assistance, introducing them with material and technical resources. list of used literature 1. the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on peasant rule”. april 30, 1998 2. samatov g‘. a, rustamova i. b. sheripbayeva u. a “rural economy and management” t. “desert” 2012 3. o. olimjonov and others “legal and financial basis of farmer activity”. tashkent. 2005 year. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 309 | p a g e 4. edgar t. x. “prospects for the development of farmer farms”.tashkent: “new generation of the century”, 2004. 5. umurzaqav a. p,. tashbayev a. c, tashbayev a. a “farmer's farm economy”. t. economy-finance, 2008 y. 6. a. zire lost in test match a. abdughaniyev, “economy of rural kho‘jaligi”, t. “union of uzbekistan”, 2004 7. n. s. dexkanova, sh. x. jalilov. development of multi-profile farms in uzbekistan. bulletin of modern science. moscow, 2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 172 | p a g e eco design and the relevance of wastefree fashion today k. r. fuzailova tashkent institute of textile and light industry, assistant of department “design of costume” annotation: the development of sustainable textile innovation in the field of costume design is accelerating. market-new materials feature greater performance qualities and are more environmentally friendly than alternatives already available. nowadays, it is obvious that most of the clothing at a store will be made of cotton, polyester, or a combination of the two. however, linen and wool are typically only available in more expensive stores, and there are currently just a handful of textiles that may be used to make costumes from. the significance of today's waste-free fashion is kept in mind as well as comments and reflections on environmental design. keywords: eco design, fashion, waste-free fashion, fabric, industrial, textile, environmental products. introduction and in the upcoming years, this condition can change. the world of textiles is home to some incredible discoveries. every time a fabric is laundered (polyester), designers and inventors find new ways to make them more environmentally friendly without using a lot of water or pertistid's or spreading plastic microfiber contamination (cotton, for example). a "fashion innovation" is the method and endorsement of the adoption of a new fashion standard, or the switching of fashion cycles. in fact, the majority of our clothing's stability is dependent on its material. one of humankind's first technologies, materials and fabrics turn "animal, vegetable, or mineral" into the garments, shoes, and accessories we wear, although most of them use up a lot of resources. the life cycle of the fabric uses countless resources, from oil, land and water to pesticides, chemicals and dyes. thoughtfully, how can fluffy cotton, ghee-here wood and gouey oils remain smooth, soft, colorful fabrics that have a good effect on the skin and brighten the day, in fact, there are hands that control these fabrics until they fall into the hands of the buyer. as a result of the unfavorable effects of the technological revolution, "real environmental threat" issues started to affect humanity in the 1970s. the design industry now faces entirely new tasks as a result of the development of design from a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 173 | p a g e fundamentally new environmental point of view. the terms "alternative design", "metaphorical design", "antifunctionalism" and "new design" which are regarded as the foundation of sociocultural roles of design, became established in the design world in 1980. the natural world is in crisis, which necessitates fundamental changes in human behavior. given that difficulties arise not only as a result of the influence of material causes but also as a result of the influence of mental ones, the ecological crisis forces humans to reevaluate the means and techniques to accomplish the aim. there is no clear limit to "environmental design" any direction in design can be ecological, they treat the principles of environmental ethics and harmoniously interact a person with the external environment. environmental problems also began to be taken into account in the work of costume designers. initially, in the late 1970s, with the advent of "ecological style" in the early 1980s, an ecological theme took place, into fashion from natural fiber, mainly linen and yarn fabrics, natural colors, handmade decorations, etc. in 1993-1994, the "ecological style" again came into fashion. however, the impact of environmental problems on clothing design has led to major changes in the principles of its design." the ecological areas of design are as follows:  ecology of consumption;  search for new "ecological" materials and technologies;  ecologization of consciousness;  solving problems of human and culture related to ecology. the fact that “civilized" person consumes excessive material wealth is one of the reasons for the occurrence of an ecological crisis. the increase in demand has caused new needs to emerge, while items that have recently become a must-have for some have become a daily item for many. the emergence of new requirements and their satisfaction led to a global environmental crisis, delivering damage to the natural system. as a result of numerous scientific research works carried out in the world, the following conclusion became clear: there is no direct relationship between the quality of life and the growth picture of the economy, the volume of consumption and the satisfaction of a person with his own marriage. hence, the most important direction for lifestyle change is "consumption environ mentalization", that is, rational consumption reduction, balanced ecological consumption to spread norms and return to the items you use for a long time. the problem of consumer environ mentalization has led to a change in design tasks as follows: 1. design reducing the consumption of moles; 2. revising materials and technology; 3. drawing up a new composition of consumption. creating an environmentally correct style of consumption should be aimed not only at reducing it, but also at its use with environmentally friendly products, in which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 174 | p a g e technologies without hooliganism and waste are used. in order for consumers to be properly treated, environmentalists recommend the following areas: 1. consumption reduction; 2. orientation of demand in favor of ecological decorative items; 3. shopping for environmentally efficient items; 4. recirculation, i.e. disposal for waste processing purposes; 5. making complaints and protests on environmental issues; 6. programs for pasting items eliminating excess layers of the folder, maximizing the re-use of the necessary folder elements. ecologization of production. this direction solves the following problems related to the technological process: 1. saving natural wealth; 2. application of hooligan and waste-free technologies; 3. reuse with parts; 4. engage in ecological "circulation". in the suit, these problems are solved as follows: not to use artificial synthetic materials that are not assimilated in the external environment, since their production pollutes the external environment and undermines a person's health, it is recommended to use natural materials instead of synthetic ones. there is no unambiguous answer to how substitutes of natural materials should be applied in clothing when solving the issue. it is considered a prospect to create hooligan and waste-free technological processes in order to produce materials that have irish properties and environmentally friendly products in addition to their new high operational properties. supporters of "alternative economics" recommend an interesting idea in ecological production. in their opinion, it is necessary to build on an excellent technology that ensures the minimum waste of raw materials, and to meet the requirements of a small group of residents, the low serial production of items will lead to a large saving of resources, since only the necessary product will be processed. contrary to logic, the abundance of styles, design differentiation, turns out to be much more economical than the popular serial production of the same items. selection of materials based on their own values. materials and fibers in fashion are known to be a complex issue. the list of environmentally friendly materials is not static and is constantly evolving, as a lot of research and information appears towards the day. of course, brands should not only belong to materials. for example, a brand that uses organic cotton but does not address greenhouse gas emissions, textile emissions or labor rights problems in the supply chain is far from the best practice, but the use of the most sustainable materials is a good basis. from fast fashion to cotton, the list of fashion consumption methods that negatively affect our environment and other types lasts a very long time. in addition to low american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 175 | p a g e consumption, processing and repair, more sustainable clothing and textiles. when it is necessary to buy new clothes, it is necessary to pay attention to which fabrics. ecological innovation material or innovation, which is described in this article, can contribute to a sustainable lifestyle. the raw material that forms the basis of pinatex is the by-product of the pineapple crop. pinatex is a material made from pineapple leaves grown in the philippines. its production is much more stable than that of conventional leather, and no animals are used at all. the pinatex fabric does not require additional water or chemicals, since it is formed from the remaining leaves of the remains pineapple. for example, this requires less water and no harmful chemicals that are environmentally toxic to wildlife. the remains of the leaves are processed and used for fertilizer or biomass. about 40 thousand tons of leaves are produced annually, and most of them are burned or left to rot. the fibers are extracted from the leaves and become an excellent style alternative to leather, non-woven fabric. it can be argued that it is better than a plastic-based vegan skin, since it is biodegradable and is not made from fossil fuels. this material is currently used to cover the first vegan hotel collection in london. sustainability is very important because it maintains the quality of life of people with the diversity of the world and the protection of ecosystems with different yogas, investing in the future and in the economy with the protection of natural resources, energy conservation, reducing the amount of waste, recycling and reuse. a modern and safe industrial environment is created by respecting human rights, ensuring social justice and protecting labor rights within sustainability. ecological production is not just a fuss, but one of the main approaches to ensuring stability. this means a systematic approach that involves identifying pollution-causing processes and technologies that lead to inefficient use of energy and raw materials, identifying points that need improvement, and implementing clean production capabilities. in addition to production methods, the lifelong environmental impact of the design industry and textile products is influenced by raw materials, their origin and product durability. at a general pace, it is natural that textile products cause very surprising changes due to the use of raw materials and their impact on the environment, chemical, energy, water use, packaging and solid waste production, the appearance of unpleasant odors and noise pollution. the increase in textile consumption due to the improvement of the world's population and the improvement in living standards, in addition to the environmental impact of textiles, requires an improvement in the environmental performance of this industry. in this sense, the concept of sustainability has become a matter of concern in the textile sector. conclusion textiles can be one of the most unsustainable products in the world. throughout their lives, from the cultivation of raw materials or its extraction from oil to production, sale american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 176 | p a g e and disposal, they can become a serious problem. there are benefits for both consumers and manufacturers at different stages of the life cycle of the organic and environmentally friendly fabric trade. due to the growing demand for such eco-fabrics, there are great opportunities for designers to penetrate this area. references 1. m. v. kokovina, environmental design at the intersection of sciences. costume design, materials science, bionics, cultural studies, ecology. "collection of materials of the international scientific and practical conference "innovation and design". 2. mitrofanova, contemporary textile art in the search for new forms, meanings and means of expression.bulletin of the russian ballet academy named after. a. ya. vaganova, 2019. 3. yu. v. nazarov, v. v. popova, innovative textiles. main types and areas of application. international research journal, 4. text of the lecture on the subject costume design, zholdasov furqat, nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyoz, nukus, 2019. 5. kirsi niinimaki, "sustainable fashion in a circular economy", 2019. 6. ritu pandey, pinto pandit, amarish dubey, "sustainable solutions for the fashion and textile industry", 2020. 7. eleonora trivellin, giuseppe lotti, marco marseglia, elisa matteucci, "textile historical sustainability and innovative textile products", 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 103 | p a g e study of the concentration of copper, nickel and cadmium in various types of soils rakhmatov ulmas phd in chemistry, associate professor, fergana polytechnic institute, uzbekistan, fergana city khamrakulova muborak khakimovna doctor of philosophy (phd) in engineering science, fergana polytechnic institute, uzbekistan, fergana city abdisamatov elmurodjon dilmurodovich senior lecturer, fergana polytechnic institute uzbekistan, fergana city abstract the concentrations of copper, nickel and cadmium were studied depending on their time of development in various types of soils in the andijan region. metal concentrations were determined by atomic absorption analysis on aas-3. keywords: copper, nickel, cadmium, concentration, atomic absorption analysis, soil, environment. introduction soil protection is a rather acute problem, with which the issues of productivity and food supply are directly related. it is necessary to increase fertility and maintain the stability of the biosphere. soil analysis for heavy metals is included in the list of measures for environmental monitoring of soils. heavy metals have a negative impact on plants, animals and soil microflora. currently, heavy metals are considered one of the main pollutants of the ecosystem. under conditions of intense anthropogenic influence, their entry into the agro-ecosystem exceeds its protective properties. soil pollution with heavy metals leads to a decrease in productivity and quality of agricultural products. heavy metals in arable soils also pose a serious threat to human health, since they enter plants from the soil, and from them into the body. soil contamination with heavy metals is a serious problem that significantly reduces the quality of soils, especially in areas near industrial enterprises. why is it necessary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 104 | p a g e to analyze the soil for heavy metals, where to do such a study and whether it is possible to reduce the content of heavy metals in the soil [9]. do not forget that the soil must contain the allowable amount of metals necessary for the proper course of physiological processes in plants. but it is necessary to control the level of soil contamination with metals, because. an increased concentration has a toxic effect on plants and the human body [10]. we have studied the concentrations of copper, nickel and cadmium in various types of soils and the time of development of the andijan region. the technique of sampling and preparation of samples for analysis and the method of atomic absorption analysis are described in detail in our previous works [1-8]. the results of the study on the content of cu, ni and cd in the soils of the andijan region by atomic absorption are shown in tables 1-3 and figures 1-4. the content of cu, ni and cd in the soils of the andijan region depending on the horizons (0-10, 10-30, 30-50 cm) are shown in tables 1-3. it can be seen from these tables that the concentration of cu varies within the range of 4.1 to 21.1 mg/kg in some samples, the concentration of copper decreases, while in the remaining samples there is no sharp change. it should be noted that the concentration of cu at the points selected from the ulugnar region is less than in others, this is due to the fact that, firstly, these places are newly developed, little fertilizer has been applied, and secondly, the soils are light loams and sandy, i.e. when watering, they are quickly washed out i.e. passes into the lower part of the soil, then to groundwater. when comparing the concentration of ni in soils depending on the horizons, it gave the following picture: 1) the highest content was found in the points of khodjaobodsky, altinkulsky and asaka districts (37.3 and 35.9 mg/kg) where soils have been used for more than 50 years. it is clearly seen here that the concentration of ni in the cop increases year after year, which leads to environmental pollution. a lower content was determined for selected samples from the ulugnar region (13.0 and 16.5 mg/kg). when determining the content of ni by horizons, a clear decrease is not observed; ni varies almost equally across the horizons. when studying the content of cd in soils depending on the horizons, it was found that cd is present in soils in almost the same concentrations. a sharp decrease in these soils was also not observed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 105 | p a g e table 1 results of atomic absorption analysis for copper content in soil samples of andijan region. № n/n age, soil type of sampling site soil layers in cm, concentration in mg/kg 0-10 10-30 30-50 1 2 3 4 5 1 virgin soil, meadow-gray soil zhalalkuduk district. 16,7 16,9 16,9 2 nd, meadow-serozem 16,7 13,0 12,1 3 ni, meadow-serozem 13,6 12,6 13,4 4 oi, meadow-saz 18,4 16,9 16.2 5 virgin, typical serozem khodjaobodsky district. 18,7 15,5 15,9 6 nd, typical gray soils 17,6 15,5 16,5 7 ni, typical gray soils 12,5 12,0 12,2 8 oi, typical gray soils 19,1 20,5 18,9 9 virgin soil, meadow-saz altinkul district. 14,7 10,1 11,5 10 nd, meadow-saz 18,9 15,5 16,7 11 ni, meadow gray soils 16,2 18,5 16,5 12 oi, meadow gray soils 15,1 19,4 18,9 13 oi, light sierozems asaka district. 19,6 21,2 20,1 14 virgin soil, light gray soil 16,0 17,5 15,8 15 nd, light serozem 18,0 17,5 17,5 16 ni, light serozem 12,6 18,8 15,8 17 nd, light-lugny ulugnar district. 4,6 5,6 4,6 18 virgin, light-lugny 4,1 4,6 4,4 19 ni, light-lugny 6,1 6,7 6,5 *-ni newly irrigated *-nd newly developed *-oi old irrigated table 2 results of atomic absorption analysis for nickel content in soil samples of andijan region. № n/n age, soil type of sampling site soil layers in cm, concentration in mg/kg 0-10 10-30 30-50 1 2 3 4 5 1 virgin soil, meadow-gray soil zhalalkuduk district. 31,1 31,9 33,4 2 nd, meadow-serozem 34,1 26,1 25,2 3 ni, meadow-serozem 27,0 24,1 26,5 4 oi, meadow-saz 33,5 32,9 31,2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 106 | p a g e 5 virgin, typical serozem khodjaobodsky district. 35,7 30,9 29,0 6 nd, typical gray soils 34,1 31,5 33,5 7 ni, typical gray soils 27,9 26,5 26,5 8 oi, typical gray soils 37,0 38,0 37,0 9 virgin soil, meadow-saz altinkul district. 30,6 25,0 24,7 10 nd, meadow-saz 33,2 26,7 29,9 11 ni, meadow gray soils 27,4 30,4 28,7 12 oi, meadow gray soils 26,2 34,1 32,4 13 oi, light sierozems asaka district. 33,5 37,7 36,4 14 virgin soil, light gray soil 33,5 34,1 38,4 15 nd, light serozem 34,4 35,5 36,1 16 ni, light serozem 28,7 29,9 32,1 17 nd, light-lugny ulugnar district. 32,6 12,9 15,6 18 virgin, light-lugny 11,7 13,9 13,4 19 ni, light-lugny 16,5 16,5 16,5 table 3 results of atomic absorption analysis for cadmium content in soil samples of andijan region. № n/n age, soil type of sampling site soil layers in cm, concentration in mg/kg 0-10 10-30 30-50 1 2 3 4 5 1 virgin soil, meadow-gray soil zhalalkuduk district. 0,27 0,20 0,23 2 nd, meadow-serozem 0,31 0,29 0,38 3 ni, meadow-serozem 0,25 0,25 0,31 4 oi, meadow-saz 0,20 0,31 0,29 5 virgin, typical serozem khodjaobodsky district. 0,31 0,31 0,29 6 nd, typical gray soils 0,25 0,25 0,31 7 ni, typical gray soils 0,34 0,25 0,25 8 oi, typical gray soils 0,29 0,34 0,23 9 virgin soil, meadow-saz altinkul district. 0,38 0,38 0,34 10 nd, meadow-saz 0,38 0,18 0,31 11 ni, meadow gray soils 0,29 0,23 0,34 12 oi, meadow gray soils 0,23 0,31 0,23 13 oi, light sierozems asaka district. 0,25 0,25 0,31 14 virgin soil, light gray soil 0,18 0,25 0,25 15 nd, light serozem 0,31 0,20 0,14 16 ni, light serozem 0,20 0,20 0,23 17 nd, light-lugny ulugnar district. 0,38 0,38 0,23 18 virgin, light-lugny 0,25 0,34 0,29 19 ni, light-lugny 0,34 0,29 0,40 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 107 | p a g e figures 1-4 show the results of a study on the average content of cu, ni and cd in soils depending on the age and time of development and soil type. from these figures 1-2 it can be seen that the concentration of cu in soils, depending on age, migrates more in old irrigated soils, where it will be 18.7 mg/kg or 121.5 kg/ha, respectively. in the virgin lands, the average concentration of cu is 13.3 mg/kg or 84.4 kg/ha, in nos 14.0 mg/kg or 91.0 kg/ha. the concentration of cu in nor decreases comparatively to 12.9 mg/kg or 83.3 kg/ha. the same picture is observed in the state of ni in soils. the highest concentration was found in old irrigated soils, where it contains 34.1 mg/kg or 221.6 kg/ha. in virgin lands, the concentration of ni is 27.8 mg/kg or 180.7 kg/ha, in nor 29.4 mg/kg or 191.1 kg/ha. in nos, the content of ni will be 25.7 mg/kg or 167.0 kg/ha, respectively. the concentration of cd in these soils varies within 0.27 mg/kg or 1.7-1.9 kg/ha. age or time of development picture 1. the average concentration of cu, ni, cd depending on the time of development: (1-undeveloped (virgin) 0 years, 2-newly developed (nd) 5-10 years, 3newly irrigated (ni) 10-50 years, 4-old irrigated (oi) more than 50 years) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 108 | p a g e figure-2. the average concentration of cu, ni, cd depending on the time of development: (1-undeveloped (virgin) 0 years, 2-newly developed (nd) 5-10 years, 3newly irrigated (ni) 10-50 years, 4-old irrigated (oi ) more than 50 years) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 109 | p a g e the migration of cu, ni and cd in soils depending on their type is shown in figures 34. from these figures it can be seen that the highest content of cu, ni and cd was found in soils of the light gray soil type, where it will be 17.5 mg/kg or 113.7 kg/ha for cu, 35.9 mg/kg for ni, or 222.1 kg/ha, and cd-0.32 mg/kg or 2.1 kg/ha was found in light loamy soils. conversely, in light loamy soils, the concentrations of cu and ni are minimal. this is due to the physical, reclamation and agrochemical conditions of soils. figure-3. the average concentration of cu, ni, cd depending on the time of development: virgin, nd, ni, oi* and soil type (1typical sierozem, 2light sierozem, 3-meadow sierozem, 4-meadow-saz, 5light loam ) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 110 | p a g e figure-4. the average concentration of cu, ni, cd depending on the time of development: virgin, nd, ni, oi* and soil type (1typical sierozem, 2light sierozem, 3-meadow sierozem, 4-meadow-saz, 5light loam) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 111 | p a g e conclusion 1. the ecological state of various types of soils in the andijan region was studied for the contamination of copper, nickel and cadmium, which are necessary for solving practical problems of improving the environment. 2. it has been established that the concentration of cu, ni in old irrigated soil types increases. the source is, in our opinion, long-term applied fertilizers. 3. the concentration of cadmium in all the studied soils of the region is distributed evenly. reference 1. кацков, д. а. (2018). введение в многоэлементный атомно-абсорбционный анализ. аналитика и контроль. 2018.№ 4, 22(4), 350-442. 2. кулматов, р. а. и др. (1983). о физико-химическом состоянии ртути, кадмия и цинка в поверхностных водах аридной зоны ссср. дан ссср. 1983.№. 5, т.272. 1226-1228. 3. кулматов, р. а., рахматов, у., кист, а. а. формы миграции ртути, цинка и кобальта в природных водах. журн. аналит. химии. 1982.№ 3. 37, 393-398. 4. обухов, а. и. (1991). атомно-абсорбционный анализ в почвеннобиологических исследованиях. изд-во моск. ун-та. 5. рахматов, у., хамракулова, м. х., абдуллажонов, х., мирзаев, д. м., & абдисаматов, э. д. (2022). изучение концентрации некоторых тяжелых металлов в почвах ферганской области. universum: технические науки, (1-3 (94)), 18-20. 6. рахматов, у., хамракулова, м. х., мирзаев, д. м., & абдисаматов, э. д. (2021). исследование концентрации меди, никеля и кадмия в различных типах почв ферганской области. главный редактор: ахметов сайранбек махсутович, д-р техн. наук; заместитель главного редактора: ахмеднабиев расул магомедович, канд. техн. наук; члены редакционной коллегии, 68. 7. рахматов, у., хамракулова, м. х., абдуллажонов, х., мирзаев, д. м., мамажонова, р. т., & абдисаматов, э. д. (2022). концентрация cu, ni и cd в почвах андижанской области. universum: технические науки, (2-5 (95)), 53-61. 8. савенко в.с., рахматов у. о физико-химическом состоянии токсичных тяжёлых элементов в природных водах. международная научная и научнотехническая конференция по теме “роль современной химии и инноваций в развитии национальной экономики”. фергана, 27-29 мая 2021 г. кн., том №2, c. 108-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 112 | p a g e 9. aliboyev, sobir. "«илм-фан, таълим ва ишлаб чи^ аришни! инновацион ривожлантиришдаги замонави муаммолар» мавзусида хал^ аро илмий-амал конференция." архив научных публикаций jspi (2020). 10. jalilovna q. n. et al. himoya gazlari muhitida payvandlashda mehnat muhofazasi //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 13. – №. 1. – с. 47-48. 11. yusupov i. i. et al. to reduce global climate island focused local cooperation //theoretical & applied science. – 2020. – №. 11. – с. 501-507. 12. мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. 13. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 14. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 15. zaynobiddinov d. k. prevention of diseases and strengthening through physical education classes and sport //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 16. асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 17. асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 64 | p a g e improvement of the drive of the dryer 2sb-10 in order to reduce its energy consumption r.k. jamolov jizzakh polytechnic institute a.m. shodmonkulov jizzakh polytechnic institute annotation the article presents the results of research work carried out at paxtasanoatilmiymarkazi (cotton industry scientific center) jsc to improve the drive of the 2sb-10 drum-type cotton dryer. a scheme of a new chain drive has been developed, the leading part of the developed drive has been manufactured and tested in the conditions of the scientific center. keywords: dryer drum, drive, chain drive, sprocket, power, rotation, speed. introduction it is known that the 2sb-10 drum type dryers used in the cotton ginning industry have a very complex and energy-intensive drive device, which uses a 13 kw electric motor and a massive hanging gearbox [1, 2]. the first attempts to improve the drive of a drum-type cotton dryer were carried out by the researcher g.l. hamburg [3], the scheme of which is shown in fig. 1 fig.1. scheme of a drying drum with an improved drive and a radial supply of heat carrier american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 65 | p a g e 1-screw feeder, 2-drum body, 3-bandage, 4-support rollers, 5-inspection hatches, 6tooth crown, 7-movable gate, 8-drive with gearbox, 9-thrust rollers, 10-perforated pipe, 11-chamber unloading, 12-compacting device as can be seen from figure 1 on the developed drive, a large ring gear is fixed on the shell of the drum, and a small driving ring gear is engaged to it. the proposed drive of the dryer due to design flaws, as well as the imperfection of the gear and roller bearings, was not used in production, since during the operation of the dryer drum, the dried raw cotton inside the drum is not evenly distributed along the length of the drum [4]. therefore, variable loads can be created on the gear rims, resulting in tooth breakage. however, the idea proposed in this work is a valuable material, the use of which is possible with the improvement of the drive of the 2sb-10 dryer drum, designed for drying cotton in ginneries. taking into account the analysis of previously performed work in the laboratory of drying, cleaning of raw cotton, paxtasanoatilmiymarkazi (cotton industry scientific center) jsc developed a drive scheme for a 2sb-10 cotton dryer, the scheme of which is shown in fig. 2. fig.2. diagram of a dryer drum with an improved drive (left) and a separate diagram of the leading drive (right). 1-electric motor, 2-belt transmission, 3-reducer, 4, 5-chain transmission, 6-dryer 2sb10, 7-pulley, 8-sprocket. the advantage of the developed drive is that the generated variable loads from the side of the dryer drum are ground using the chain drive (that is, with the chain length adjustment and the choice of center distance) [5]. according to the developed drive scheme, the beater was assembled with a leading drive of the drum, consisting mainly of an electric motor with a power of 7.5 kw, a rotation speed of 1430 rpm, a gearbox with a gear ratio of 1 to 31.5 (fig. 3). taking into account the recommended speed of rotation of the drum dryer, which is equal to 10 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 66 | p a g e rpm, the diameters of the pulleys and sprockets installed on the drive drive were selected. fig.3. general view of the drive to the drum dryer. after manufacturing, the driving drive of the drum was assembled on a separate frame (fig. 3), work was completed to complete it with an engine, belts, bearings, etc. the complete drum drive was checked for operability, the rotational speed of the main sprocket was determined, which should provide the required rotational speeds of the drum dryer. currently, according to the developed schemes, a driven ring gear is being manufactured to assemble it on the shell of the 2-sb-10 drying drum. the manufactured and assembled drive is planned to be installed on a 2sb-10 dryer drum at one of the selected cotton gins, its main parameters will be justified. conclusion 1. the main disadvantage of the drying drum type 2sb-10 is the use in its design of an unreasonable drive for rotating the drying chamber-drum. the dryer drum drive type 2sb-10 consists of a massive gearbox and an electric drive with a power of 13 kw. at present, such a steel drive system is not economically viable. 2. the leading drive of the dryer drum was manufactured and assembled, the introduction of which reduces the power required to rotate the dryer drum from 13 kw to 7.5 kw. also, it will not be necessary to use a metal-intensive and expensive hanging gear to rotate the dryer drum. references 1. baltabaev s.d., parpiev a.p. drying of raw cotton. tashkent, "okytuvchi", 1980. 155 p. 2. uldyakov a.i. drying of raw cotton. m., light industry, 1975. 143 p. 3. hamburg g.l. radial supply of heat carrier in a drum dryer. //cotton industry. tashkent. 1977 no. 1 pp. 15-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 67 | p a g e 4. parpiev a.p., sadykov m., muminov m. distribution of raw cotton in a drum dryer. //cotton industry. tashkent. 1978 no. 5 pp. 25-26. 5. jamolov r. et al. development of resource-saving drying technology and its implementation in production. nto, paxtasanoatilmiymarkazi (cotton industry scientific center) jsc, tashkent, 2020, 34 p. 6.akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 7.ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. 8.xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 10.haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 11.habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 75 | p a g e the system of developing the ability of students of vocational schools for small business and private entrepreneurship m. atadjanov candidate of psychology, associate professor kadirov hasanboy fardu master's department psychology 2nd year student of group 21.01. the draft of the president's decision "on additional measures for the development of the system of vocational training of students" was announced. on the introduction of a new system of vocational training of students in general secondary educational institutions of the ministry of public education, ministry of higher and secondary special education, ministry of economic development and poverty alleviation proposals are accepted. the following are defined as the main directions of the implementation of the new system: determining the need for competitive professions in the domestic and international labor market and determining the necessary skills; self-employment of students starting from the 7th grade by specialists of general secondary education institutions by providing services (doing work) through the internet to determine their interests and create a database of such students; integration of the database of students with a high interest in vocational training and freelancing with the electronic database of employment of graduates of general secondary educational institutions, creation of an information system for online monitoring; based on the analysis of the professional inclination of students of general secondary education institutions, students who can study in vocational schools for specific working professions in the future after the 9th grade to carry out vocational guidance among; on the basis of lists approved by the ministry of neighborhood and family support, 10th grade students who are children of low-income families will be trained in all state and non-state organizations that teach professions and freelancing based on the consent of their legal representative. issuance of documents (vouchers) covering winter expenses; development and implementation of educational plans and programs, procedures for internships, educational and methodological manuals for graduates in relevant american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 76 | p a g e professions; development and implementation of effective forms of career guidance for students of general secondary educational institutions; 10-11th grade students of general secondary education institutions are guided to a profession on the basis of the (variant) curriculum in the field of elective subjects; in cooperation with interested ministries and agencies, local government bodies and business entities to help provide employment to 11th grade graduates of general secondary educational institutions with certificates in vocational fields; in cooperation with the educational organizations of the republic, on the basis of advanced foreign experience, to organize professional training and retraining courses for vocational guidance and training of students of the graduating class of general secondary educational institutions. the following: a mechanism for directing young students to professions based on the new system; based on the new system, the mechanism of vocational training of 10-11th graders will be approved. ministry of public education: a) the department of vocational qualification and vocational orientation of pupils, the number of management staff of which is 7 staff units in the structure of the central apparatus; 70 states in the structure of regional divisions, including the ministry of public education of the republic of karakalpakstan, regional public education departments and 5 state units in the main public education department of the city of tashkent. is organized; b) the position of the deputy minister responsible for the issues of directing students to modern professions will be included in the structure of the central apparatus. on the assessment of vocational skills of students of general secondary education institutions who have completed the vocational training courses of the ministry of public education and the ministry of economic development and poverty alleviation, issuing the appropriate certificate and residency status the proposal to establish a certification center in the form of a limited liability company is approved. it has been determined that self-employed persons who are self-employed by providing services (doing work) through the internet will be given the right to take into account the length of service and use incentive benefits if they receive the status of a resident of the center. the following are defined as the main tasks of the center: coordinating vocational training, retraining and professional development of students of general secondary educational institutions; conducting tests for the purpose of assessing the professional skills of freelancers who have graduated from preparatory courses and students of general secondary educational institutions and graduates of preparatory courses and issuing the appropriate type of certificate; maintain a single registry of web freelancers in terms of their profession, experience, service price, and support their employment, evaluate the quality of services (goods) provided and rate them through consumer feedback; to establish cooperation with international and foreign certification organizations operating in developed countries in the field of evaluation and certification of qualifications and skills. the following taxes will be reduced by 50%: personal income tax for the income of students with a vocational certificate in the form american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 77 | p a g e of salary in the first year after employment; the amount of social tax collected from the expenses related to the payment of wages for the work of these graduates for a period of three years for business entities that employ students with a vocational certificate. the ministry of public education together with the youth affairs agency, the state assets management agency, namangan region and tashkent city hokimities will establish model vocational training centers for school graduates in unused areas of 2 general secondary educational institutions for a three-month period. . in this case, it is determined that the creation of all necessary conditions for training the graduates of the relevant schools in future professions will be carried out at the expense of the funds allocated for these purposes by the youth affairs agency. the current stage of economic reforms underway in uzbekistan is characterized by the development of small business and private entrepreneurship, giving it wide economic freedom. in this regard, special attention is being paid to the development of small business and entrepreneurship in our republic. because the development of small business and entrepreneurship is considered as a strategic task of the economic policy of our country. small business, as an economic activity that does not require a lot of funds, provides high rates of resource turnover in the conditions of capital shortage, formation of the consumer market and its filling in the conditions of economic restructuring, economic instability and limited resources. solves the problem quickly and economically. small enterprises immediately adapt to changes in consumer demand and thereby ensure the necessary balance in the consumer market. small business plays an important role in solving the problem of unemployment by creating new jobs. at present, this sector takes a leading position not only in accelerating the growth rate of the economy, but also in solving the issues of increasing employment and income of the population, which are extremely important for our country. in recent years, the number of enterprises engaged in small business and private entrepreneurship is increasing year by year in our republic, which indicates the consistent development of the industry. entrepreneurship is a special type of economic activity, the initial stage of which is usually associated with thinking activity or its result, only then it takes a material form. entrepreneurship is defined by the presence of creativity in the field of introducing innovations, changing the production of goods or organizing an enterprise (including a small enterprise). creative aspects of entrepreneurial activity are expressed in the implementation of new methods or new technologies of production organization in a new system of management. the entrepreneur himself is the main subject of business activity. but the entrepreneur is not the only subject, in any case, he is forced to interact with the state as a consumer of produced goods or services, and in various situations as an assistant or opponent. both the consumer, the state, and the temporary (employee) employee are among the subjects of business activity. in the interaction between an entrepreneur and a consumer, an entrepreneur belongs to the category of an active subject. the consumer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 78 | p a g e plays a passive role in this. it acts as an indicator of the consumer business process in the analysis of mutual relations. list of used literature 1. mirziyoev sh. the constitution is a solid foundation for our free and prosperous life and further development of our country. t.: uzbekistan. 2018 32 p. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. 4947 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan". http://lex.uz/ 2. mirziyoev sh. m. 2020 is the year of development of science, enlightenment and digital economy. //people's word. 1–5b. 25.01.20y. information of the state statistics committee of the republic of uzbekistan for the years 2010-2018. 3. sattorkulov, o. t. aspects of small business and private entrepreneurship development / o. t. sattorkulov, r. sh. alikulov, g. o. turdikulova. — text: neposredstvennyy // molodoy uchenyy. — 2020. — no. 9 (299). — s. 213-215. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/299/67476/ (data obrascheniya: 29.11.2022). 4.djalolova m., karimov d. developing creative thinking in children //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 250-253. 5.djalolova, m., and d. karimov. "developing creative thinking in children." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 6.djalolova, m., & karimov, d. (2020). developing creative thinking in children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 250-253). 7.djalolova m., omonov s. development of creative thinking in children //proceedings of the icecrs. – 2019. – т. 4. 8.djalolova, moxinur, and sherali omonov. "development of creative thinking in children." proceedings of the icecrs 4 (2019). 9.djalolova, m., & omonov, s. (2019). development of creative thinking in children. proceedings of the icecrs, 4. 10.mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 11.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 12.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. http://lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 79 | p a g e 13.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 6265. 14.mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 15.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 16.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 17.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 18.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 10116-10122. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 19.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 20.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 353 | p a g e biochemical and medicinal value of chakanda (hippophae rhamnoides l.) plant sullieva suluv khurramovna candidate of agricultural sciences, associate professor of botany, termez state university, uzbekistan. qzokirov353@gmail.com raviprakash g. dani international education consultant, gene scan inc, usa r.dani@genescan.net abstract this article provides information about some plants belonging to the flora of surkhan found in the works of abu ali ibn sina, in particular, about the medicinal plant hippophae rhamnoides l. its botanical description, distribution area, bioecological and medicinal properties are discussed. the presence of betacarotene (provitamin a) in chakanda helps the development of the human embryo, the pregnancy goes well, and the general condition and growth of the person is at a good level. small amounts are also used against infectious diseases. after heavy surgical operations, it quickly repairs wounds, makes blood vessels elastic. a sufficient amount of tocopherol makes the heart normal. opinions are given that preventive consumption of retail products helps people to be healthy. keywords: carotene, flora, population, bark, tocopherol, aeration, substrate. medicinal plants have been known to mankind since ancient times. our forefathers have been looking for cures from nature since ancient times and used it wisely. in particular, our compatriot scholar abu ali ibn sina wrote down valuable information about more than 900 medicinal plants in his works, and this information has not lost its value even today. more than 100 types of medicinal plants belonging to the flora of surkhan, whose names are mentioned in the works of ibn sina, are still widely used in medicine, pharmaceuticals and folk medicine. one of such medicinal plants is chakanda (hippophae rhamnoides l.) plant belonging to the family of cycads. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 354 | p a g e medicinal properties of the jumrut-like chakanda belonging to the chakanda family, distributed in boysun, kentala, qizilnavr regions of surkhandarya region and the topalang river basin, have been thoroughly studied. in the literature, 3 species of this genus are included, among which the most widespread and valuable medicinal species is the jumrut-like chakanda. the remaining 2 species are deciduous and tibetan chakanda are found in the territories of nepal and bhutan and in the tibetan plateau at altitudes of 1800-4200 m. jumrut-like chakanda grows in nature as a thorny bush or a small tree of 6-8 m. chakanda is considered a forest plant and always grows in river basins and valleys close to the surface of the ground water, creating thick chakanda groves. in the countries of the central asian region, the khakan has formed populations that differ from each other according to several biological and morphological characteristics. among them, the siberian population covered the valuable baikal region and the sayan-altay mountain region, on the basis of which many cervithian, thornless and large-fruited varieties were created. in our republic, chakanda can be found in almost all mountain river basins, but its thickets are located in the karadarya basin, which is the middle course of the zarafshan river and its left tributary. there are 50-55 t of organic fruit stocks for retail in 370 hectares of orchards in the zarafshan reserve. chakandani shrublands of industrial importance (150 ha) are located in the groves of the kara darya basin (the left tributary of zarafshan) in the samarkand region from dakhbed fortress to juma fortress. there are 12 ha in the topolang river basin and 20 ha in the aksuv river basin. the bark of the body is dark gray, and the branches are greenish-silver in the spring, and by the end of the vegetation, the color is grayish-brown. the leaves are thin, long, lanceolate, 2-9 cm long and 3-15 mm wide, the upper part is gray-green, the lower part is silvery. the flowers are unisexual and develop at the same time as the leaf buds develop. it blooms in april-may. chakanda is a dioecious and wind-pollinated plant. maternal (seed) anthers develop separately from paternal (pollen) anthers. flowers are single tube. the stem buds of the pollinator (father) plant are 2-3 times larger than the buds of the seed (mother) plant, collected in short silvery-brown spikes and covered with coins. the seed flowers are yellower, solitary in the axils of the leaves. pollen trees or shrubs have flowers collected in small petalless spikes, while seed trees or shrubs have 2-14 pistillate flowers in leaf axils. flower buds are covered with scales, which reliably protect flower parts from winter frosts. that's why chakanda gives a good harvest every year despite the vagaries of the weather [5]. chakanda fruits ripen in august-september and are stored on the bush until late autumn-early winter. chakanda fruit is berry, juicy, has a pleasant aroma reminiscent of pineapple and a sour-sweet taste. fruits are spherical-round, oblong-oval, barrelshaped and cylindrical in shape and are light yellow, fiery and reddish in color. fruits american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 355 | p a g e are formed mainly on 1-2-year-old branches and completely cover the branch, its russian name “облепиха” is derived from the combination of words “облепляющие ветви”. in nature, chakanda begins to harvest after 4-6 years, if it is maintained in cultural conditions, this period can be reduced. it is observed that the yield of chakanda bush is around 3-8 kg. the fruits are 5-11 mm long, 3-8 mm in diameter, and weigh 0.1-0.7 g. they are located on the branches in the form of small shingles through a short fruit band. chakanda belongs to the category of light-loving plants. therefore, in the river valleys, on the shores of lakes and seas, sand, alluvial deposits and gravel are among the first to grow in soil structures that are compacted to varying degrees. thus, these substrates have natural drainage and light mechanical composition and aeration. in such places, the sedum grows quickly from underground horizontal rhizomes and creates new young plants. usually, sedums consist of only pollinating plants around the pollinating (father) bush, and seed-bearing plants around the seeding (mother) bush. a characteristic feature of wild mulberry is the presence of long thorns on its branches. the phenomenon of "mycorrhiza" characteristic of representatives of the family of jiydadoshas is also observed in retail. in the root system of the chakanda plant, there are nodular bacteria that absorb nitrogen from the air, they enrich the soil with nitrogen, like leguminous plants, and ensure that the chakanda grows easily even in low-fertility sandy-gravel soils [6]. this plant contains many vitamins and biologically active substances. chakanda contains provitamin a. the development of the human embryo, the growth and condition of the person in general depends on the lack of this vitamin. small amounts are also used against infectious diseases. chakanda contains vitamin e tocopherol. under the influence of this vitamin, human aging slows down, activates the work of the heart and many internal organs. it resists diseases of respiratory organs and stomach. the composition of this plant contains fatty acids linoleic and linolenic, which are biooxidants important for the human body [2]. chakanda oil also contains vitamins e, k, provitamin a, stearin-like substances sitosterol, phospholipids, choline, carotene, etc. were found in the oil residues. chakanda contains a large amount of vitamin e. chakanda fruit juice contains vitamins a, c, b1, b2, b6, e, k. the amount of ascorbic acid is 37-268 mg/100 g of fruit. chakanda fruits also contain amino acids, such as alanine, phenylalanine, glutamine, cysteine, leucine, lysine, arginine, serine, valine, and others. in addition, fruits contain essential oils, micro and macro elements. chakanda fruits contain 15 trace elements, including iron, magnesium, manganese, copper, boron, sulfur, chlorine, aluminum, silicon, and others. in addition, 8% fat is found in the composition of the fruit, due to which it is considered a very good immunomodulator and immunoprotector [1, 2, 3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 356 | p a g e the presence of beta-carotene (provitamin a) in chakanda helps the development of the human embryo, the pregnancy goes well, and the general condition and growth of the person is at a good level. small amounts are also used against infectious diseases. after heavy surgical operations, it quickly repairs wounds, makes blood vessels elastic. a sufficient amount of tocopherol makes the heart normal. preventive consumption of retail products helps people to be healthy [2]. in short, consumption of chakanda (hippophae rhamnoides l.), named in the works of abu ali ibn sina, and its products have a positive effect on human health and enable the functioning of the human immune system and the normalization of the vitamin complex in the body. list of used literature 1. abdunazarov e. e. et al. phytochemical indicators of medicine plants under introduction on salted lands //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 5. – с. 44-46. 2. boboeva n. t. et al. the fight against avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 62-64. 3. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 4. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 5. khurramovna s. s. et al. the reaction of watermelon (citrullus lanatus (thunb.) matsum. et nakai.) to environmental factors //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2022. – т. 3. – с. 99-102. 6. sullieva s. x., g'zokirov q. the structure of the yield of winter wheat when using herbicides against weeds //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 37-40. 7. sullieva s., zokirov k. biology of weeds //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 120-124. 8. sulliyeva s., zokirov q. reproduction plantations of (hippophae) in surhandarya region //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 148-150. 9. xurramovna s. s. et al. use atlantis herbicide for avena fatua in the middle of a wheat field //international journal on integrated education. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 45-47. 10. букштынов а.д., трофимов т.т., ермаков б.с. облепиха. москва. лесная промышленность, 1978, с. 191. 11. салатова н.г., литвинчук л.н., жуков а.м. облепиха в сибири. изд. наука. сибирское отделение. новосибирск, 1974, с. 132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 357 | p a g e 12. суллиева с. х., бобоева н. т., зокиров к. г. эффективность земли вместе в текущем лечении //мировая наука. – 2019. – №. 6. – с. 450452. 13. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. вредные свойства и классификация сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 319-322. 14. суллиева с. х., зокиров к. г. структура урожайности озимой пшеницы при применении гербицидов против сорняков //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 9. – с. 323-326. 15. турдиев с.а., бердиев э.т. биологические основы вегетативного размножения лоха и облепихи //узбекский биологический журнал. ташкент, 2013.-№1-с.20-23. 16. фефелов в.а. new ways in the сеа bуtskthоrn breeding. cоngres оf the international сеаbutskthоrn ассotiation – iса, berlin, germany, 2003, п.31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 1 | p a g e the impact of job rotation activities on enhancing the green job climate an analytical descriptive study in the state company for textile industries/ ad diwaniyah textile factory ali a. sulaiman lecturer, university of sumer, dhi qar, iraq email: a.suliman@uos.edu.iq abstract among the most prominent challenges facing the world in our time are the environmental issues represented by climate change, pollution and global warming, which have become a preoccupation for humanity. since human activities have negative impacts on the environment, all organizations have sought to support proenvironmental behavior in all areas of life on the globe. the purpose of this study is to present a picture about the effect of job rotation activities in achieving the work climate and promoting green environmental behavior among workers in the diwaniyah textile factory. the research sample was estimated at (40) employees who occupy advanced jobs in the state company for textile industries / ad-diwaniyah textile factory located in ad-diwaniyah governorate. the researcher used the complete statistical package (spss) to analyze the data through (arithmetic mean, standard deviation, spearman-brown, and the impact test: f), where the conclusion was that (the activities of job rotation in the company enhanced the transformation of the traditional job environment into a green job environment), while the most prominent recommendation was (preparing training programs for all organizational levels to enable them to develop traditional work behaviors into green behaviors). introduction: job rotation is one of the basic functions of human resource management. as this activity creates an effective, distinguished and low-risk organization, and through this activity, the administration will ensure that individuals acquire all the required experiences within the organization, support innovation and development within its departments, reduce work turnover risks, reduce burnout and achieve job satisfaction.(ghaffari et al., 2021). job rotation means rotating an employee to a specific jobs from one period to another, occurring in both the private and public sectors (yu & zhang, 2020). job rotation focuses on employee acquisition of multiple skills, identification of the technical and leadership capabilities of employees within the organization, and job replacement planning (sulaiman, 2019). for this reason, this activity is viewed with interest as one of the basic activities that create a sustainable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 2 | p a g e work environment for workers in business organizations. in addition, a modern concept appears, which is the green functional climate, which refers to the adoption of an environmentally friendly work environment away from the manifestations of environmental pollution. through this study, it will be revealed about how to exploit and harness the activities of job rotation to create the concept of a green job climate. first: research methodology: 1problem statement: considering the human element is necessary and determines the success of organizations in achieving their goals, so many organizations have taken the direction of developing human resources management, which is responsible for following up and developing personnel affairs in the organization, and determining the appropriate human resource for activities and administrative units, in proportion to the size of the activity, the matter which achieves efficiency in performance on the one hand and matching the size of manpower to the size of activity. there may be some problems in the work environment as a result of the accumulation of personnel working in a particular activity above the required level, and the scarcity of the staff in another activity, and this matter will cause many problems, the most important of which is that the administrative units that contain working individuals above the work capacity will suffer from obstacles in the work environment. work due to overcrowding in the place, environmental pollution due to the inappropriateness of the place to the size of the workers, the delay in completion, and the existence of a state of conflict between the working individuals. therefore, the human resources department has attached importance to the issue of job rotation because of its great importance in measuring the size of manpower in business units and redistributing the two years according to the actual need for those units. in light of this, the following questions can be asked: a. how effective is job rotation in creating a balance between the volume of activity and the volume of human resources within the organization? b. can job rotation achieve the principle of a green job climate in organizations? 2research aims: a. knowing the importance of job rotation in the success of organizations. b. getting to know the concept of the green job climate and its role in achieving the satisfaction of the organization and its employees. c. measuring the size of the correlation between job rotation and green work climate in al-diwaniyah textile factory. d. coming up with a set of proposals based on the researcher's findings. 3the importance of research: a. the importance of the organization in which the research was conducted (the research community) in order to develop it and strengthen the labor market in iraq. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 3 | p a g e b. knowing the importance of the research variables and their basic role in the success of the work of organizations. 4 study methodology: this study adopted the exploratory approach by studying the relationship between the independent variable represented by job rotation and the dependent variable represented by the green job climate, and analyzing the type of relationship between them for the purpose of reaching results that prove the hypothesis of the study. 5 the hypothetical model of the study: for the purpose of clarifying the correlation between the two study variables, including the dimensions they contain, this model was built by the researcher to gain the goal of the study, and according to the below figure: figure no. (1) the hypothesis of the study source: prepared by the researcher 6the hypothesis of the study: there is a statistically clear and strong relationship between the independent variable (job rotation) represented by its dimensions (training, job design, systematic development and progress strategy) and the dependent variable represented by the green job climate by its dimensions (employee green behavior, pro-environment behavior and production waste recycling activities from this emerge the below hypotheses: a. there is a significant relationship between training and the green job climate. b. there is a significant relationship between job design and the green job climate. c. there is a significant relationship between the development strategy and the green career climate. d. there is a significant relationship between systematic progress and green career climate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 4 | p a g e 7data collection method: a. theoretical aspect: the data related to the theoretical aspect were collected from the scientific articles that were presented in the solid international collections, and recent scientific studies were approved from the articles published after 2017. b. the practical side: a questionnaire was prepared for the study to obtain the data, consisting of (21) phrases, with (3) phrases for each dimension of the variables, and the five-point likert scale was adopted. 8statistical tool: the application of the ready-made statistical package (spss) was used with its comprehensive and included statistical tools (arithmetic mean, standard deviation, pearson correlation coefficient). second: theoretical framework: job rotation: 1job rotation concept. job rotation is the process of transferring an employee from one specific job to another, so that responsibilities change and tasks are new without considering this transfer as a promotion (kampkötter et al., 2018). when switching between one job and another, employees get a comprehensive view of the organization's activities, and therefore they will gain experience in all functional areas within the organization, as well as knowledge of organizational processes that will benefit them in the future when promoting to higher management positions.(boyi et al., 2021). (rerkjirattikal & olapiriyakul, 2021) defined job rotation as a management control procedure in which workers are transferred between tasks to reduce the risk of overexposure to health risks such as fatigue, air pollution and overheating, and, while (puzon & de guzman, 2020) indicated that job rotation is the best way to reduce work-related injuries such as work-related musculoskeletal disorders; avoid job boredom, reduce the effects of consistency on employees by adding a variety of different tasks; improve cross-site knowledge of employees within the organization. by introducing the concepts of job rotation above, expanding knowledge and skills will enhance the level of awareness of individuals who rotate jobs. the change in the organizational work structure will have an effect on all employees, affecting the effectiveness of the organizational structure. 2the importance of job rotation: a. it is noticeable that job rotation had a positively influential role on performance within the organization, and in particular job performance, due to the employee's acquisition of new knowledge as a result of his movement between different jobs within the organization.(halberg et al., 2020). b. job rotation is also one of the most important types of training, because in advanced organizations it is believed that the quality level of employees is the most important factor for success and this is reached through on-the-job training (ghaffari et al., 2021). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 5 | p a g e c. this procedure diversifies the parts of the tasks that the workers accomplish during the work period, and achieves a balance between the increasing effect of stress and fatigue caused by staying on a limited job (diego-mas, 2020). d. through it, employers can build a better relationship with their employees and achieve effective results (ravikumar et al., 2020). e. job rotation is a training tool that reduces the traditional financial and time costs of training (radzi et al., 2021). 3job rotation dimensions: atraining: training is defined as the basic process that helps in developing the skills and knowledge of employees, and its purpose is to raise the level of their performance and develop it in the workplace.(sheeba & christopher, 2020). the training objectives are to bridge the gap between the expected performance and the desired performance that align with the business needs and goals you have identified the organization (ludwikowska, 2018), therefore, it is clear that human resource training adopts methods for acquiring necessary knowledge, not for building an educational model without access to training outcomes (sulaiman, 2019). bjob design: job design is of great interest to researchers and employers alike. job design is the procedure that relates to the activities of workers, the duties required to carry out their work, and how these tasks are scheduled and organized (daniels et al., 2017). modern job design characteristics include such elements as: requirements, job control, job application, job diversity, job description, job application, job diversity, job support, social integration, as well as job security. ability to manage and improve work (raharjo et al., 2018). c strategic career development is an activity that helps employees plan their future career with the company in order to better develop the company and employees. (wau & purwanto, 2021). career development is how to maintain or improve employee productivity and prepare employees for the future. therefore, it is understood that to improve the work of employees in the organization, planning should be done so that employees can achieve better results in the organization, which is the average work structure. personality development in this research focuses on developing and improving human resources, skills, and knowledge so that changes in outcomes, attitudes, and motivations can be measured. oversees work schedules, training, troubleshooting, staffing, and communications (cedaryana et al., 2018). dsystematic progress: it means the detailed steps and stages of the administrative process from beginning to end (sulaiman, 2019). the process of implementing systematic administrative procedures is carried out according to an organized organizational strategy that ensures the achievement of organizational goals with high quality in terms of time, cost and performance. this is based on methods drawn from systems theories, value chain analysis and time management. in the complete information environment, the management process model brings sufficient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 6 | p a g e clarity to the development of the process, the steps required to achieve the end result as well as the evaluation of the overall duration (trashlieva & radeva, 2018). green job climate 1the concept of a green job climate: generally, job climate is expressed as “the weather in the workplace,” and refers to how employees perceive and interpret organizational environments (lamberti et al., 2022). the work environment includes employee perceptions of the environment and organizational priorities. although there is ample evidence that environmental factors can be a factor in the environmental behavior of workers, the exact mechanisms of environmental influences are not well understood. one such research approach is to study the influence of the work environment on employees' willingness to engage in harmful behavior. (hicklenton et al., 2019). as for the concept of green job climate, it is the use of an environmental climate for work that contributes to achieving healthy and environmentally friendly organizational results, such as employee green behavior, pro-environmental behavior and production waste recycling activities (waqas et al., 2021). since human activity has negative effect on the climate, developing a green working environment in every department of the organization is an essential role in protecting the planet (choong et al., 2020). the green workspace is great for interacting with others at work. if the worker notices that his assistant lives in a friendly environment, then his actions will lead him to good deeds. (rubel et al., 2021). green work climate attitudes may influence workers' attitudes toward environmental standards, and she claims that employees' opinions about a company's green work climate could positively effects employee to attitude regarding environmental sustainability standards for companies (waqas et al., 2021). 2importance of a green job climate: a. ensuring sustainability in infrastructure, functional developments and movements to participate in global sustainability (rubel et al., 2021). b. to support the staff to demonstrate voluntary workplace green behavior, scholars have recognized that voluntary green behavior in the workplace of employee can be enhanced by providing a green work climate (zhang et al., 2021). c. the green work climate contributes to activating effective communication in this regard, as consistent communication plays an important role in creating a work environment capable of creativity and significantly reduces ambiguity related to work roles. (dahiya, 2020). d. the availability of a green job climate provides a basic incentive for employees to improve their work performance, as this climate will provide healthy and comfortable work systems for them (lamberti et al., 2022). 3dimensions of green job climate: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 7 | p a g e agreen behavior of the employee: described as a form of social behavior, and it means individual practical actions directed towards the environment within the organization (francoeur et al., 2021), this indicates a positive relationship between life satisfaction and pro-environmental behavior. green behavior affects life satisfaction indirectly through positive influence. this may indicate an important role for cognitive well-being in the relationship between green self-image and life satisfaction (welsch et al., 2021). the environmental behavior of employees is a small but important task in dealing with environmental problems and sustainable development. researchers in organizational behavior and sustainability focus on the factors that influence environmental performance. (zhang et al., 2021). implementing environmentally friendly work practices has improved employee cognitive awareness and identification, analysis and management of environmental problems. learning about an employee's environmental responsibilities through performance reviews can increase positive perceptions of an employee's worth, encourage additional volunteer efforts, and demonstrate a responsible attitude and commitment to addressing environmental challenges. (ababneh, 2021). bpro-environmental behavior: environmental behavior is a set of behaviors that companies and their affiliates take to promote positive environmental change and take sustainable steps to reduce the impact of human neglect. (yusliza et al., 2020). environmental activism can create meaningful relationships and improve quality of life by demonstrating the positive impact actions have on people's lives. as many researchers have discussed this topic, research is becoming increasingly interested in the question of what causes people to adopt pro-environmental behavior. (li et al., 2019). any attempt to understand, predict and improve environmental performance requires appropriate environmental performance measurement tools. these tools require collaboration in community events.(lange & dewitte, 2019). factors affecting social behavior include external and internal factors, especially demographic changes and psychological factors. knowledge of environmental determinants is essential for more relevant and effective policies that improve people's behavior towards environmental protection. (habib et al., 2021). cwaste recycling activities (waste management): as the world population continues to grow and economic conditions continue to improve, society produces more solid and liquid waste. incorrect disposal methods can not only lead to adverse environmental effects, but also negatively affect human health. to prevent further damage to the world's ecosystems, there is an urgent need for sustainable waste management practices that will protect the environment for future generations (gutberlet et al., 2020). waste is of great importance to the economic losses incurred by industrial organizations. reducing the level of waste in manufacturing is a very efficient way to solve many issues of economic and social importance (sodhi et al., 2020). currently, industrial waste management systems have undergone targeted and necessary reorganizations, from an economic and environmental point of view, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 8 | p a g e aimed at improving and developing their capabilities and efficiency. (sarra et al., 2020). third: presentation and analysis of the results (the practical side): the research community was selected represented by working individuals from the managers, heads of departments and administrative units in the diwaniyah textile factory, which numbered (52) directors, officials, department and unit. (83.3%) of the study population. no. variable categories frequencies percentage 1 gender male 32 80.00% female 8 20.00% the overall average of the paragraphs 40 100% 2 age (by years) 25-35 11 27.50% 36-45 16 40% 46-55 7 17.50% 56-60 6 15.00% the overall average of the paragraphs 40 100% 3 years of career less than 10 7 17.50% 11-20 21 52.50% 21-30 6 15.00% 30 and over 6 15.00% the overall average of the paragraphs 40 100% 4 academic achievement higher school 7 17.50% bachelor 28 70.00% higher diploma 2 5.00% master 3 7.50% the overall average of the paragraphs 40 100% 1presenting the job rotation reality and its impact on the green job climate and analyzing the respondents' answers to find out the level of the value of job rotation in the diwaniyah textile lab according to the sample answers, it was relied on the frequency distributions of the answers of the study sample and their percentages down to the arithmetic mean and the standard deviation of those answers, and because this study had been depended on the five points of likert scale in the answers of the study sample for the questionnaire, the level of each variable is confined between (1 to 5) with five levels as shown in table no. (2), and includes two levels in the case of an increase from the hypothetical mean of (3), so it is good if it is between (3 and 4) and very good if it is above (4) and it also has two levels if it is below the hypothetical mean (3), then it becomes weak and unacceptable if it is between (3-2) and very weak if it drops to less than (2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 9 | p a g e table no. (2) (power of averages) scale degrees strongly agree agree neutral disagree strongly disagree averages values 5 4 3 2 1 hypothetical mean = (sum of weights ÷ number of alternatives) 2result of the independent variable analysis (functional rotation): the independent variable dimensions showed the following results: atraining: depending on the hypothetical study model, training has been set as an essential dimension of job rotation, as table (3) shows the frequency distributions of the sample answers, their percentages, the standard deviation and mean of the data, as they came with an arithmetic mean (4.15), a mean level and a standard deviation (0.70). this indicates that training during the process of rotating individuals within the organization gives them a variety of experiences and achieves the goal for which the training activity was established. sections mean std. deviation the company is interested in conducting continuous training for its staff 4.35 .675 my job performance will increase as a result of attending the training 3.97 .615 this course met my goals 4.15 .833 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.15 .70 bjob design: as shown in table no. (4), it was clear that the general indicator of the mean (4.16) was higher than the hypothetical arithmetic average (3), which focuses the great attention paid by the sample taken for this study and for this dimension and the overall criterion. the deviation was (0.63). this confirms the presence of a high degree of acceptability in the answers of this sample, and this reflects the great interest in job design within the company. table (4) frequencies, standard deviation and mean of the job design dimension sections mean std. deviation diversity of job skills helps achieve the goal of job rotation 4.17 0.65 the job rotation policy is taken into account when designing jobs 4.22 0.71 the performance criteria are clear for each job to be evaluated accurately after the job rotation is completed 4.09 0.54 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.16 0.63 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 10 | p a g e cjob development strategy: with regard to this dimension, the general index of the mean (4.25), which was higher than the hypothetical average (3), indicates that the study sample pays great attention to this dimension. while the std. deviation was (.593), which confirms the presence of a high degree of acceptability in the answers of this sample, which confirms that the company's management continues significantly in implementing career development strategies and achieving success in them. achieving strategic goals. table (5) frequencies, mean and standard deviation for the job development strategy dimension sections mean std. deviation job rotation is one of the management development tools in the company 4.28 .585 job rotation gives an employee the opportunity to grow and acquire different job skills 4.20 .485 technological development and the use of modern technologies in the hospital required a push towards job rotation 4.27 .710 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.25 .593 dsystematic progress: by looking to the table (6), we find that the general indicator of the average is (4.19), which is higher than the hypothetical average (3), which proves the interest of the study sample in this dimension. the std. deviation was (.577), which approves the presence of a high degree of acceptability in the answers of this sample, which proves that the company's administrative procedures and systems are at a high level of accuracy and fluidity, and that the symptoms faced by administrative procedures are weak due to the administrative regulations in force. table (6) frequencies, arithmetic mean and standard deviation of the systematic progression dimension sections mean std. deviation job rotation is one of the systems and procedures that are taken care of and developed in the company 4.20 .485 the systems and procedures followed in the company allow employees to highlight their capabilities in the jobs to which they are rotated 4.27 .710 systems and procedures define the methods and mechanisms that can be used in job rotation 4.10 .477 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.19 .577 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 11 | p a g e 3the result of the analysis of the dependent variable (green career climate): the independent variable dimensions showed the following results: agreen behavior of the employee: from the results of the diagnosis and the analyzing the statistics of the employee’s green behavior dimension as in table (7), it shows that the mean was (4.04), which is higher than the default mean (3), and the std. deviation was (.658), which is explaining the importance of presenting the green behavior of the employee in supporting sustainable activities within the administrative units. table (7) frequencies, standard deviation and mean of the employee's green behavior dimension sections mean std. deviation employees are committed to self-implementation of environmental performance standards 4.10 0.511 employees consider green behavior as part of their work duties in the company 3.78 0.691 employees try to inculcate the principles of sustainable environment for new employees 4.25 0.773 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.04 0.658 b. pro-environmental behavior: table (8) shows that the average was (4.06), which is higher than the hypothetical average (3) and that the standard average (std). the deviation was (.528), which confirms the presence of high acceptance in the responses of the study sample. this confirms that the company's sustainable environmental thinking is prevalent in the field of work. the effect of the independent variable was clear in influencing this dimension. where job rotation was the basis of positive relationships between employees as a result of their knowledge of the concept of green job climate. table (8) frequencies, mean and standard deviation for the dimension of proenvironmental behavior sections mean std. deviation the company's managers set environmental targets in annual assessments 4.03 .450 a formal evaluation of environmental performance is carried out periodically on employees 4.07 .516 integrating the objectives of environmental management with the performance appraisal system in the organization 4.08 .619 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.06 .528 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 12 | p a g e cwaste management activities: obviously, the mean was (4.21) that is bigger than the hypothetical default mean (3). also, the std. deviation was (.561). the results show “waste management activities play a major role in enhancing the green job climate within the company”. table (9): frequencies, std. deviation and mean of the dimension of waste recycling activities sections mean std. deviation dedicated containers are available for each type of waste 4.28 .524 there are specific timetables for waste collection 4.18 .537 special places for personal and industrial waste collection are available 4.17 .624 the overall average of the paragraphs 4.21 .561 4analysis of correlation ratios for the study variables: the researcher used the pearson-brown coefficient in order to determine the level of correlation between the study parts and according to its hypotheses as follows:: as shown in table (10), a significant positive correlation was found (0.874), while the correlation coefficient was (.000). it is clear that correlation is necessary at significance level (0.05), as the results in the table are reinforced with the first hypothesis, therefore, the first hypothesis is acceptable. table (10) the result of the correlation ratios analysis for the study variables and their dimensions dependent variable (green job climate) waste management proenvironmental behavior green employee behavior variable (y) t h e i n d e p e n d e n t v a r ia b le ( j o b r o ta ti o n ) training 0.949 .906 .866 .907 .000 .000 .000 .000 job design .866 .772 1.000 .879 .000 .000 .000 .000 development strategy .818 .891 .813 .840 .000 .000 .000 .000 systematic progress .333 .182 .280 .265 .002 .000 .004 .002 variable (x) .969 .687 .966 .874 .000 .000 .001 .000 5analyzing the effect ratios of the study variables: table no. (11) showed the conclusion of the analysis of regression that the level of significance was (.000) which was less than (.05), which meant that there is a huge impact on the level (.05) of the main variable on the secondary variable. the beta american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 13 | p a g e coefficient value was (.874), which means that any change in variable(x) by one unit leads to a change in the value of (y) by (0.874). the calculated t value (16.389) indicates the importance of the model that accepts the main hypothesis, which tells that (there is a significant effect of the statistical significance of job rotation on strengthening the green job climate). the coefficient of determination was (r2 0.819), which means that the main variable shows that the effect percentage was (81.9%) of the second variable changes, while the (computed f) dedicated in (591.268), and the calculated f (.000) is less than the significance level (.05). table (11) effect ratios for the study variables x variable b facts cal. t significant t job rotation .874 16.389 .000 r2 calculated f sig. f .819 591.268 .000 regarding the dimension of training, the function level was (.000), which is also less than the default level of (.05). this explains to us that there is an effect of the dimension of the basic variable on the dependent variable. the value of the beta coefficient was (.907). this means that any change in the value of the main variable (x) by one unit will lead to a change in the value of the dependent variable (y) by (.907). through this, we prove the validity of the first sub-hypothesis. as for the dimension called the job design of the independent variable, the significance level is (.000) which is also less than the default level of (.05). this explains to us that there is an effect of the dimension of the basic variable on the dependent variable. the value of the beta coefficient was (.879), meaning that any change in the value of the job design of the variable (x) by one unit will lead to a change in the value of the dependent variable (y) by (.879), and this proves the validity of the second subhypothesis. with regard to the third dimension of the independent variable called (development strategy, the significance level was (.000) which is also less than the default level of (.05). this explains to us that there is an effect of the dimension of the basic variable on the dependent variable. the value of the beta coefficient was (.840), meaning that any change in the value of the job design of the variable (x) by one unit will lead to a change in the value of the dependent variable (y) by (.840), and this proves the validity of the third sub-hypothesis. as for the fourth dimension of the independent variable related to systematic progress, the significance level is (0.002) which is also less than the default level of (.05). this explains to us that there is an effect of the dimension of the basic variable on the dependent variable. the value of the beta coefficient was (.265), meaning that any change in the value of the job design of the variable (x) by one unit will lead to a change american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 14 | p a g e in the value of the dependent variable (y) by (.265), and this proves the validity of the third sub-hypothesis. fourth: conclusions and recommendations: aconclusions: 1. a strong relationship between job rotation and a green work climate has been confirmed, where employee turnover enhances the strength of the green work environment. 2. job rotation positively affects the promotion of the green work climate through the transfer of organizational citizenship values among employees in the company's departments through the use of job rotation methods. 3. most of the company's employees realize the importance of job rotation in developing their professional skills and green behavior at the same time. 4. there are no statistically significant differences between the company's employees on the basis of gender, educational attainment, or occupation in relation to the research variables. 5. demonstrate the importance of job rotation in promoting a green work environment within the company, and the transfer of professional values and ethics and green behaviors through the transfer of employees between the company's departments. 6. most of the company's employees believe that job rotation activities have played a major role in the development of organizations, and that it helps to sustain the organization's work in an effective and renewable manner, especially in light of contemporary challenges. 7. the results of the sample in the company revealed that the responses focused on (strongly agree) and (agree). with an average of (3.86) out of (5), which indicates the company's interest in job rotation and its dimensions. this percentage of the agreement contributes to enhancing the positive green work environment in the company. brecommendations: 1. the possibility of generalizing the job rotation method and its positive effects in the company to include various aspects of performance and not only to enhance the green job climate. 2. the need to pay attention to the issue of green work climate in organizations and to involve it in training programs and to spread a culture of green work climate. 3. the researcher pointed out that material and moral incentives play a major role in enhancing the green work environment, so it is necessary to study the promotion of green behavior using incentives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 15 | p a g e 4. the need for organizations to update their job rotation systems in order to achieve modernity in application and the appropriateness of environmental variables at work. so that there is no negative impression of job rotation. 5. giving great importance to the concept of job rotation and linking it to the green job climate in the strategic planning of organizations, because it is an effective factor in successfully achieving strategic goals. references 1. ababneh, o. m. a. (2021). how do green hrm practices affect employees’ green behaviors? the role of employee engagement and personality attributes. journal of environmental planning and management, 64(7), 1204–1226. https://doi.org/10.1080/09640568.2020.1814708 2. boyi, v., carvalho, s., carvalho, f. k., & carvalho, c. (2021). the role of social relationships in learning from job rotations. vision, 1–3. https://doi.org/10.1177/09722629211007578 3. cedaryana, luddin, m. r., & supriyati, y. (2018). influence of work discipline, career development and job satisfaction on employee performance directorate general research and development of ministry research, technology and higher education. international journal of scientific research and management, 6(02), 87–96. https://doi.org/10.18535/ijsrm/v6i2.el02 4. choong, y.-o., ng, l.-p., tee, c.-w., kuar, l.-s., teoh, s.-y., & chen, i.-c. (2020). green work climate and pro-environmental behaviour among academics: the mediating role of harmonious environmental passion. international journal of management studies, 26(2), 77–97. https://doi.org/10.32890/ijms.26.2.2019.10520 5. dahiya, r. (2020). does organisational sustainability policies affect environmental attitude of employees? the missing link of green work climate perceptions. business strategy and development, 3(3), 395–403. https://doi.org/10.1002/bsd2.110 6. daniels, k., gedikli, c., watson, d., semkina, a., & vaughn, o. (2017). job design, employment practices and well-being: a systematic review of intervention studies. ergonomics, 60(9), 1177–1196. https://doi.org/10.1080/00140139.2017.1303085 7. diego-mas, j. a. (2020). designing cyclic job rotations to reduce the exposure to ergonomics risk factors. international journal of environmental research and public health, 17(3). https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph17031073 8. ghaffari, m., aghadavood, s. r., & dalvi, m. r. (2021). the impact study of the role of job rotation system effectiveness on work enthusiasm el estudio de impacto del papel de la eficacia del sistema de rotación de puestos en el entusiasmo laboral. 790–806. 9. gutberlet, j., besen, g. r., & morais, l. p. (2020). participatory solid waste governance and the role of social and solidarity economy: experiences from são american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 16 | p a g e paulo, brazil. detritus, 13, 167–180. https://doi.org/10.31025/26114135/2020.14024 10. habib, r., white, k., hardisty, d. j., & zhao, j. (2021). shifting consumer behavior to address climate change. in current opinion in psychology (vol. 42, pp. 108– 113). elsevier b.v. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.copsyc.2021.04.007 11. halberg, n., assafi, l., kammersgård, g., & jensen, p. s. (2020). “wow i had no idea”—how job rotation is experienced by nurses caring for elective orthopaedic patients: a qualitative study. journal of clinical nursing, 29(5–6), 932–943. https://doi.org/10.1111/jocn.15157 12. hicklenton, c., hine, d. w., & loi, n. m. (2019). can work climate foster proenvironmental behavior inside and outside of the workplace? plos one, 14(10), 1–13. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0223774 13. kampkötter, p., harbring, c., & sliwka, d. (2018). job rotation and employee performance–evidence from a longitudinal study in the financial services industry. international journal of human resource management, 29(10). https://doi.org/10.1080/09585192.2016.1209227 14. lamberti, g., aluja banet, t., & rialp criado, j. (2022). work climate drivers and employee heterogeneity. international journal of human resource management, 33(3), 472–504. https://doi.org/10.1080/09585192.2020.1711798 15. lange, f., & dewitte, s. (2019). measuring pro-environmental behavior : review and recommendations. journal of environmental psychology, 63(october 2018), 92–100. 16. li, d., zhao, l., ma, s., shao, s., & zhang, l. (2019). resources , conservation & recycling what in fl uences an individual ’ s pro-environmental behavior ? a literature review. resources, conservation & recycling, 146(november 2017), 28– 34. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resconrec.2019.03.024 17. ludwikowska, k. (2018). evidence based training approach in organizational practice. modern management review. https://doi.org/10.7862/rz.2018.mmr.48 18. puzon, e. h., & de guzman, a. b. (2020). not your final destination: a grounded theory study on adjustment among filipino librarians who experienced job rotation. journal of librarianship and information science, 52(4), 951–963. https://doi.org/10.1177/0961000619891764 19. radzi, w. n. w. m., ramlan, s. n., rashid, i. m. a., samah, i. h. a., amir, a. s. a., husain, w. a. f. w., & nasir, n. m. (2021). determinants of job rotation among employees in malaysia education sector. aip conference proceedings, 2347(icamet), 1–6. https://doi.org/10.1063/5.0052032 20. raharjo, k., nurjannah, solimun, & achmad rinaldo fernandes, a. (2018). the influence of organizational culture and job design on job commitment and human resource performance. journal of organizational change management, 31(7), 1346–1367. https://doi.org/10.1108/jocm-07-2017-0286 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 17 | p a g e 21. ravikumar, d. b., mohan, d. k., & ram, d. v. s. (2020). the influence of job rotation practices on employee performance, mediation effect of human factor and motivation. international journal of management and humanities, 4(6), 24– 29. https://doi.org/10.35940/ijmh.f0579.024620 22. rerkjirattikal, p., & olapiriyakul, s. (2021). noise-safe job rotation in multiworkday scheduling considering skill and demand requirements. journal of industrial and production engineering, 38(8), 618–627. https://doi.org/10.1080/21681015.2021.1951856 23. rubel, m. r. b., kee, d. m. h., & rimi, n. n. (2021). green human resource management and supervisor pro-environmental behavior: the role of green work climate perceptions. journal of cleaner production, 313(june). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2021.127669 24. sarra, a., mazzocchitti, m., & nissi, e. (2020). a methodological proposal to determine the optimal levels of inter-municipal cooperation in the organization of solid waste management systems. waste management, 115, 56–64. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.wasman.2020.07.024 25. sheeba, m. j., & christopher, p. b. (2020). exploring the role of training and development in creating innovative work behaviors and accomplishing nonroutine cognitive jobs for organizational effectiveness. journal of critical reviews, 7(4), 263–267. https://doi.org/10.31838/jcr.07.04.49 26. sodhi, h. s., singh, d., & singh, b. j. (2020). swot analysis of waste management techniques quantitatively. international journal of advanced operations management, 12(2), 103–121. https://doi.org/10.1504/ijaom.2020.108260 27. sulaiman, a. a. (2019). the effectiveness of job rotation in promoting organizational citizenship behavior: analytical descriptive study in alrefael public hospital, dhi-qar province-iraq. international journal of research in social sciences and humanities, march, 101–113. 28. trashlieva, m., & radeva, t. (2018). administrative process modeling: basic structures and modeling. mathematical modeling, 2(1), 44–47. 29. waqas, m., rehman, c. a., & rafiq, m. (2021). the role of pro-environmental attitude towards employee green behavior: the mediating and moderating role of motivational states and green work climate perceptions. review of applied management and social sciences, 4(3), 715–728. https://doi.org/10.47067/ramss.v4i3.175 30. wau, j., & purwanto, p. (2021). the effect of career development, work motivation, and job satisfaction on employee performance. jurnal aplikasi bisnis dan manajemen, 7(2), 262–271. https://doi.org/10.17358/jabm.7.2.262 31. welsch, h., binder, m., & blankenberg, a. k. (2021). green behavior, green selfimage, and subjective well-being: separating affective and cognitive relationships. ecological economics, 179(january 2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2020.106854 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 18 | p a g e 32. yu, j., & zhang, j. (2020). a market design approach to job rotation. games and economic behavior, 120, 180–192. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geb.2020.01.002 33. yusliza, m. y., amirudin, a., rahadi, r. a., athirah, n. a. n. s., ramayah, t., muhammad, z., dal mas, f., massaro, m., saputra, j., & mokhlis, s. (2020). an investigation of pro-environmental behaviour and sustainable development in malaysia. sustainability (switzerland), 12(17), 1–21. https://doi.org/10.3390/su12177083 34. zhang, j., ul-durar, s., akhtar, m. n., zhang, y., & lu, l. (2021). how does responsible leadership affect employees’ voluntary workplace green behaviors? a multilevel dual process model of voluntary workplace green behaviors. journal of environmental management, 296(june). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2021.113205 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 73 | p a g e framework for exploring the concept of "leadership" and 8 common leadership styles adilov botir baltabaevich associate professor of the department of “regional economics and management” ph.economic sciences adilov_1964@ mail.email shaykhova madina nodir kizi faculty of economics direction management of nuu named after m. ulugbek madisonshaykhova @ gmail . com abstract subject a person who plays a dominant role in the country, in the company, in the family, is gifted with the talent to rule the “minds” of people for subsequent success. the problem of leadership has always concerned the world as a whole and each person individually, being the key and relevant for many areas of life: business, politics, sports, etc., because leadership exists wherever there is collective activity and organization, this is what surrounds us every day. therefore, a considerable number of studies and publications are devoted to this topic. this article explores the qualities of leadership, and their use in various situations, the nature of leadership, approaches to the study of leadership, the concept of leadership behavior. objectives the key goal of the work is to study the concepts and essence of leadership, to conduct a study of the relationship between the leader and subordinates. theoretical and methodological basis of the research achievements of domestic and foreign science in the study of leadership features. in the course of the work, general and special literature, articles and seminar materials, as well as international practice were worked out and studied. conclusions it is concluded that every person can have leadership qualities. but the art of leadership is to identify these valuable qualities in yourself and be able to use them for positive purposes. the research and results of the article are summarized and the main conclusions are formulated. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 74 | p a g e keywords: leader, society, qualities, power, post. true leaders are not those who hold high positions or have power, but those who own the hearts and minds of people. therefore, a leader needs to create force fields around himself, magnets that attract talents, and not just employees seeking jobs: he is able to change, first of all, his own life, forcing circumstances to work for him, and not against. management, leadership became an object of study when, at the beginning of the 20th century, management began to be studied for the first time. however, only between 1930 and 1950. the study of leadership on a large scale and in a systematic manner was first undertaken. these early studies aimed to identify the properties or personality characteristics of effective leaders. according to personality theory of leadership, also known as the theory of great people, the best leaders have a certain set of personal qualities that are common to all. developing this idea, it can be argued that if these qualities could be identified, people could learn to nurture them in themselves and thereby become effective leaders. in 1948, stogdill made a comprehensive review of leadership research, where he noted that the study of personal qualities continues to give conflicting results. he found that leaders tended to be distinguished by intelligence, desire for knowledge, reliability, responsibility, activity, social participation, and socioeconomic status. however, stogdill also noted that effective leaders exhibited different personality traits in different situations. he then concluded that today's behavioral scientists would agree: "a person does not become a leader simply because he possesses some set of personal characteristics." fig.1. leaders: formal and informal leadership qualities soul and mind qualities of the manager an experience 1 dreaminess rationality 2 creativity perseverance 3 ability to inspire people sobriety of thinking 4 a penchant for experimentation caution 5 imagination analytic mind 6 personal power official power american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 75 | p a g e leadership is a special kind of human activity, different from administrative paperwork and planning. leadership is not something brought in from the outside, it arises between people, and is not created for them. in modern management, leadership is characterized ambiguously:  leadership is a type of power, the specificity of which is the direction from top to bottom, and the carrier of such power is not the majority, but one person or a small group of people “leadership is power exercised by one or more individuals” (j. blondel );  leadership is a managerial status, a social position associated with decisionmaking, this is a leadership position. society is a complex, hierarchically organized system of social statuses and their corresponding social roles. the social status of the leader presupposes and even requires the fulfillment of a social role in the manner of a leader; leadership is “a position in society, which is characterized by the ability of the person occupying it to direct and organize the collective behavior of some or all of its members” (l. downton );  leadership is an influence on other people (v. katz , l. edinger ), but not any, but meeting the following conditions : a) the constancy of influence is not a onetime short-term impact (a terrorist who hijacked a plane cannot be considered a leader), b ) breadth of influence the impact is carried out on all members of the troupe; c) a clear priority in influence, the relationship between the leader and the followers is asymmetric, one-sided orientation from the leader to the members of the group, d) the organizational leader relies not on the direct use of force, but on the authority or recognition of the legitimacy of the leadership. the dictator, who keeps the group in subjection by force, does not hesitate to be considered a leader (prison guard). not all researchers agree with this ( blondel allows the use of a system of coercion);  leadership is a natural socio-psychological process in a group, built on the influence of a person's personal authority on the behavior of group members. influence is understood as the behavior of a person that makes a change in the behavior, attitudes, feelings of another person. influence can be exerted through ideas, the spoken and written word, through suggestion, persuasion, emotional contagion, coercion, personal authority and example. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 76 | p a g e what makes a person strive for leadership? the subjective mechanisms of the formation, nature and direction of leadership are clarified by the psychoanalytic theory of z. freud. the theory revealed the following types of leaders: a) for many people, the possession of leadership positions performs subjective compensatory functions, allows you to overcome and suppress various kinds of complexes feelings of inferiority, incompetence, and so on. submission to the leader also finds an explanation in the theory of psychoanalysis the subjective acceptance of leadership is laid down in childhood as a need for a patron, an authoritative person. in this sense, the authority and patronage of the head of an organization are similar to the authority and patronage of the head of the family. b) followers of z. freud (frankfurt school, adorno, fromm ) revealed a special type of personality, predisposed to authoritarianism and striving for power. such a personality is formed in unhealthy social conditions that give rise to mass frustrations and neuroses states of depression, oppressive tension, anxiety , hopelessness and despair. a person has a desire to escape from all this into the sphere of domination and subordination. c) most people, studies show , do not seek power at all. do they become leaders? yes, although power itself is not a value for them. power is only a tool, a mechanism for obtaining various kinds of benefits, a means of achieving other goals: material (high income, prestige, profitable connections, privileges) or spiritual and moral (achieving high goals responsibility for a common cause, helping the weak, establishing friendly relations in team). d) motivation can also be a game a person perceives the leadership process as an exciting, exciting game. in this case, the leader's motive becomes the very content of managerial activity the solution of complex and socially significant problems in the process of organizing interaction and communication with people. the nature of leadership is dual: it distinguishes the business sphere (formal leadership) and the sphere of relations (informal leadership). both spheres are inseparable from each other, as the organizational, technical and socio-economic aspects of management. fig.2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 77 | p a g e influencing through position alone is called formal leadership, which is identified with leadership. the process of influencing through resources other than the position held is called informal leadership. such leadership is due to personal and situational factors. everyone can be a leader, from the lower class to the highest, stating the words of scientists "leaders are not born, leaders are made." consider the point of view of the carlyle founder and author of “how to lead” david rubenstein, the factors for becoming leaders are: 1. the ability to discern and catch luck sometimes it is very important to be at the right time in the right place next to important people, to find the very moment when fascinating ideas captured the brain, or just to be on the white zone of life. it is true that we do not control the movement of luck, but the task of the leader is to be able to understand the situation and quickly find a solution. 2. do not be afraid of hard constant work “life itself is not an easy thing” this is what the adult generation has been saying and repeating to us since childhood. so they prepared us for painstaking work over the years to achieve at least some height. if we take the most common example, even in order to cook a dish, it is not enough to know the recipe, you need to be able to handle the ingredients, in which dishes it is best to cook them, and for this there must be practice and constant self-improvement. leadership areas sphere of relations (informal leadership) business area (formal leadership) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 78 | p a g e 3. learn from mistakes everyone has stumbled in their lives, everyone has made mistakes. it is important to accept them, learn from them, and step over the formed negative emotions: anger, sadness, stress, fear, shock and anxiety. “he who correctly points out my mistakes is my teacher; he who correctly notes my faithful deeds is my friend; he who flatters me is my enemy.” – sun tzu. 4. persuasiveness it is impossible to be a leader if there are no people following him. the leader must be able to convince other people to follow him, listen to his ideas, motivational speeches and perfect deeds. and also be able to inspire people to start something new, incredible and unknown to the world. at the same time, an effective leader must do his job better than others, and his energy must be enough to motivate others. high self-motivation is a sign of leadership. 5. values here it is important to correctly place your values and make it clear to the outside world. every self-respecting leader has a set of positive qualities in the form of trust, honesty and responsibility. but they should not hide somewhere inside and wait for their moment, but on the contrary, in every act and decision they should manifest themselves in the first place. the leader takes responsibility for the result, does not shift it onto the shoulders of subordinates, keeps business cleanliness and treats colleagues fairly, influences the energy of the entire company. trust in a leader is recognition of his high merits, merit of authority, recognition of the necessity, correctness and effectiveness of his actions. this is an internal agreement with the bearer of authority, a willingness to act in accordance with his instructions. 6. self-confidence in this block, we will consider the period of crises, when the rules of the game change. turning points, revolutions, political or information wars, as well as the well-known global covid epidemic, show who the leader really is. the leader does not flaunt his weaknesses, objectively assesses reality and does not lose american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 79 | p a g e confidence in himself. i must understand that every step in such a moment plays an important role in the lives of millions of people. the idea that the main distinguishing feature of a capable organizer is the ability to quickly find effective ways and means of solving problems is confirmed at every step. an interesting statement on this subject by napoleon bonaparte: “my genius lies in the fact that with one quick glance i embraced all the difficulties of the case, but at the same time all the resources to overcome these difficulties; my superiority over others is due to this. 7. striving for something new and unique the rate of change, the amount of information, and the level of uncertainty have increased so much that, without training, any recognized talent and successful leader could end up in the pages of an unknown instruction book. leaders are often looking for new doors of opportunity, new ways to solve old complex problems, new clearer and more innovative ways to communicate ideas. at this point, i would like to stop and consider the words of president shavkat mirziyoyev: “as folk wisdom says, “the river of life does not stand still”. today, relying on the invaluable heritage of our people, we can say with good reason that we have every opportunity to create the foundation of a new renaissance in uzbekistan. it all depends on how wisely we use this unique potential.” by this i wanted to convey that the past is a good and instructive lesson, so that in the future, learning from the mistakes of our ancestors, to be able to apply all the possibilities of the state and people in general. it's also a talent. 8. charisma and communication skills the leader is able to negotiate with senior management, colleagues from other areas, subordinates, partners. and the leader perfectly understands and knows that each of them needs a different negotiation strategy. charisma only improves and embellishes the situation, delivering results faster than others at a lower cost. all of the above factors play a major role in becoming a leader. each person may have these factors on the way, but not everyone can take advantage of them, the reason for this may be a lack of knowledge and experience. in order not to miss your cherished chance, you need to tame children from childhood to read books, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 80 | p a g e broaden their horizons, make it clear that you always need to help develop our main muscle, the brain. from the speech of the best of our time, the leader of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev: “all of us are aware that education and upbringing are of decisive importance not only in today's life, but also for the future of any state and society. the more profound knowledge we give to children at school, the faster the sectors of our economy based on high technologies will develop and social problems will be solved.” “today we have set ourselves a strategic task to create the foundation of the third renaissance and consider it as a national idea. the systems of preschool, school, higher and secondary specialized education, scientific and cultural institutions are four interconnected links of the future renaissance. we consider kindergarten teachers, school teachers, professors and lecturers, scientific and creative intelligentsia to be the four most important pillars in the formation of the era of the new renaissance.” the head of our state sets a common goal education and its development. one of the best examples to follow is our great ancestor amir temur . we will study its best sides and principles. as the first president of uzbekistan islam karimov said: “... whoever wants to understand the uzbek name, the power of the uzbek nation, its justice, its limitless potential, its contribution to common civilization and its confidence in the future, must remember the image of amir temur ". the activity of amir temur characterizes him as a far-sighted politician and diplomat. the leader of a powerful state went beyond the possibilities and boundaries of his time and led to the formation of new systems. he used turkish, mongolian, arab-persian traditions in creating new foundations of statehood. in subsequent centuries, all the rulers of the eastern countries used this political school as a model. possessing the gift of foresight, amir temur acted as a catalyst for progressive historical processes. sahibkiran thought globally, recognizing the universal right to life, seeing the peoples of the world in a single geopolitical space. he was the first to establish relations with europe on the basis of friendship and cooperation. in his letters to the kings of europe, he proposed that bilateral mutually beneficial relations be determined by agreements. in the middle ages, with their numerous wars and strife, the military skill of sahibkiran was an important tool in the implementation of defense and control in the regions. amir american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 81 | p a g e temur created a strong intelligence school. he was the first in the world to divide the army into seven divisions. the more a person studies his martial art, the more opportunities open up. the undefeated leader of a well-trained army enriched military science with new knowledge and experience and raised it to the level of an art. amir temur ruled his state not only by force. if this state had been built only on the basis of power, then, firstly, it would not have existed for so long. based on historical sources, it would be fair to say that amir temur ruled his state on the basis of intellect and the rule of law. his words: “i did nine parts of state affairs through advice, events and consultations, and the other part with the help of the sword” is a vivid proof of this. on the eve of his death, the great commander amir temur bequeathed to his descendants: “i am glad that during my reign i did not allow the strong to harm the weak. remember financially dependent people, take care of them, be decisive and courageous. to rule a great country as long as i do, hold the sword in your hands with honor and dignity... if you keep my commandments and act with justice and mercy in your other affairs, peace in the land of turan will be preserved for a long time. if mutual conflicts are allowed, the enemies will start riots and riots that cannot be controlled. if you are one soul and one body, no one can prevent you from fulfilling my last will and testament. these wise covenants have been preserved and have reached our times through the centuries. as if it feels the breath of the present. our great ancestor calls us to justice, loyalty and unity. it calls for honesty, compassion and honesty in order to avoid conflict and hostility. what is this leadership? to paraphrase voltaire's words, we can say that "leadership, like love, everyone talks about it, but no one really knows what it is." yes, many books have been written about leadership, even more articles, the topic of leadership is being developed by psychologists, sociologists, specialists in the field of management and quality, but one recognized and accepted concept of leadership still does not exist. a person who wants to become a leader must have certain qualities that must be different in different situations. it is recognized that leadership qualities can be learned. thanks to these qualities, a person can gain authority, and employees recognize him as a leader. the leader performs many social roles, each of which requires specific knowledge and skills. among the problems that are within the competence of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 82 | p a g e leader, the main ones are: the approval and development of a certain type of organizational culture; building effective communication in the organization; formation of working groups and their management; managing conflicts; building coalitions and developing partnerships; timely response to the dynamics of the external environment and change management. the work of a leader is connected with many sciences, such as psychology, sociology, law, ethics, and economics. the manager must understand people, understand their needs, be able to communicate with various people. each person is unique and, understanding the motives of the behavior of a particular employee or candidate, soberly assessing his abilities and potential, you can apply it most effectively. leadership, like management, is to some extent an art. perhaps this is the reason why the researchers failed to develop and substantiate a unified theory. list of references 1. radislav gandapas . leader charisma. edition. llc "mann, ivanov and ferber", 2019.с-257. 2. rob goffey , gareth jones. why should people follow you?. 2008s-240 3. a. v. ravino. foundations of leadership. textbook. m: bstu . 2019. p-85. 4. https://www.epravda.com.ua/rus/columns/2020/09/20/665300/ 5. https://uprav.ru/blog/10-kachestv-nastoyashchego-lidera/ 6. https://mirziyo.uz/ru/tema/education/ https://www.epravda.com.ua/rus/columns/2020/09/20/665300/ https://uprav.ru/blog/10-kachestv-nastoyashchego-lidera/ https://mirziyo.uz/ru/tema/education/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 17 | p a g e english and karakalpak colour idioms and their classifictions dilfuza gaipova masters’ degree student , the department of english language and literature at nukus state pedagogical institute abstract this study provides the usage, classification of colour idioms in comparative ways illustrating with the examples. the most common colour idiom such as black is defined with a wide range of concepts along with structure. keywords: idioms, phrasalogical units, figurative meaning, kirk-kiz, phrasalogism, black labour. introduction idioms are used a lot in english language by native speakers, sometimes as a simpler way to express a complicated idea, sometimes to be more creative in using language. they form an essential part of english vocabulary, since the language has a tendency to grow and develop as a “living organism” by expanding and changing the vocabulary over the years. individual can frequently come across many commonly used idioms in conversations, books, lectures and various public media (newspapers, internet portals and tv) 1. unfortunately, idioms are unfairly neglected in english teaching process. idiomatic expressions are small sparks of life and energy in our speech, they are like vitamins in our food, which make it richer and healthier. a language devoid of idiomatic expressions becomes colorless, tasteless and boring. better a language with the presence of foreign idioms than a language without them at all. one of the most popular themes for idioms is color. color is used everywhere in the world to convey (give) meaning, and it symbolizes different things in different countries. in english, karakalpak languages , the color of death and mourning is black, while in china it's white. it is widely known that every language has been altered by the changes of history, traditional customs along with enriched the phraseological units. categorized as formulaic language, an idiom’s figurative meaning is different from the literal meaning. there are thousands of idioms, occurring frequently in all languages. it is estimated that there are twenty-five thousand of idiomatic expressions in the english language alone. 1 rizq, weam mansoor, “teaching english idioms to l2 learners: esl teachers’ perspective” (2015), culminating proojects in english, paper 19, pg. 9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 18 | p a g e there are a huge number of definitions of the concept of "idiom", which is associated with the versatility of this linguistic phenomenon. in our study, the terms "idiomatic expression", "idiom", "phraseologism" mean the same linguistic concept. previously, the term "idiom" was also referred to as an idiom, later this term was changed. in our study, the terms "idiom", "idiomatic expression" and "phraseologism" have the same meaning and are used as synonyms for the same concept. the smell of the native land is better than all the incense of the east this is a wellknown aphorism, and although our idiomatic expressions include many phrases taken from the folk speech of other european languages, nevertheless, in their character, humor, in their images and associations, they are deeply national, conveying the smell the soil on which they grew up, the expanse of fields and pastures and the breath of the villages, from which all forms of the national language and national art originate and to which they must again and again turn to replenish their vitality. as for karakalpak language depicts own superstation, customs, history of nation in the folklore using different language units with phraseological units which related to the colour. according to oxford dictionary, colour defines as the property possessed by an object of producing different sensations on the eye as a result of the way it reflects or emits light, flickered and changed colour". furthermore the words associated with the colour influence on ones' mind illustrating psychological, cognitive features. to illustrate, the word "black" possesses a wide range of meaning in karakalpak phraseological units. we can find that the word black has different usage, structure along with concept in national masterpiece epos named "kirk kiz". for example, black storm violent dust squalls, her face was white as milk , black thoughtthink pessimistically. if he tries for black throat, the day comes to pay off it ( sh. s), black throat means as a live on, survive. karakalpak folks have turned black labour into their occupation ( k.s), we can see the word black labour decribes as hardship, physical activity. not only the word black depicts the hardship, but also it may associated with the season like autumn, winter and natural resources like water, star, ground. the word black is used in english language. to demonstrate, oxford dictionary gives black friday following description: black friday -the day after the us holiday of thanksgiving, regarded as the first day of the christmas shopping season, on which retailers make many special offers. for instance: "shoppers were snapping up deals on black friday" the correct usage of idioms, in both formal and informal communication, probably represents the highest level of language acquisition. when speaking native language, we are not aware most of the times how often idiomatic expressions are used in everyday communication. idioms allow us to be creative in language, to express ourselves in an almost poetic way instead of being simple and blunt. by using idioms we can impress someone professionally as well as privately, but we must always be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 19 | p a g e aware of the fact that they should be used correctly and carefully to avoid ambiguities and misunderstandings. therefore it is necessary to emphasize the importance of idioms because they are essential for successful communication. the more idioms students learn and use correctly, the more will they sound native-like, and in that way improve their language proficiency. by learning idiomatic expressions, students also become aware of cultural differences, but also similarities between countries and nations. used literature 1. g. aynazarova “ qaraqalpaq tilindegi tenles eki komponentli frazalagizmlerdin’ leksika-semantikaliq o’zgeshelikleri” no’kis , qaraqalpaqistan, (2015) 34-bet 2. j. bazarbaev “ qaraqalpaq etnonimindegi qara sozinin manisi” cacciari, c., tabossi, p., idioms: processing, structure and interpretation, lawrence erlbaum associates, 1993 3. e. d. hirsc jr., joseph f. kett, james s. trefi l, the new dictionary of cultural literacy, houghton miffl in, third edition, 2005 4. fergusson, r., the cassell dictionary of english idioms, cassell, 1999 5. moore, r., fixed expressions and idioms in english: a corpus-based approach, clarendon press oxford, 1998 6. rizq, weam mansoor, “teaching english idioms to l2 learners: esl teachers’ perspective”, culminating projects in english, paper 19, 2015 7. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/idiom 8. http://www.theidioms.com https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/idiom http://www.theidioms.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 247 | p a g e linguocultural characteristics of anthroponym tilovova guzal rustamovna senior lecturer at the university of economics and pedagogy qarshi city, uzbekistan abstract the subject of modern linguo-cultural studies are linguistic signs formed as a result of the cooperation of different codes language and culture. each linguistic entity is also a cultural entity. therefore, language signs are also the "language" of culture and indicate the national-cultural identity of the language owner. at this point, it should be mentioned that even if all grammatical rules are obeyed, there may be some "cultural barriers". keywords: anthroponyms, cultural color, analogy in anthroponyms, nomination. we always draw on language materials to learn something about culture. we also turn to cultural realities to analyze linguistic facts. the role and importance of cultural argumentation in foreign linguistics has changed, especially in cognitive semantics. the analysis of the language unit in the cultural context presented a number of new problems to linguistics. linguo-culturology as a separate branch of knowledge should perform its own tasks, especially it should pay attention to the following issues: 1) what is the essence of culture in the formation of language concepts? 2) to which part of the content of the language unit is "cultural meaning" attached? 3) does the speaker or the listener use this meaning consciously and how does this affect the speech strategy? 4) does the cultural-linguistic competence of the language owner actually exist? it should be embedded in the text and understood by native speakers. let's develop a temporary working interpretation of cultural-linguistic competence: it is the natural skills of a language person to create and perform speech, and it is especially important to know the rules of culture. to prove this, new technologies of syntactic analysis are needed; 5) what is their conceptosphere, the state of expression of culture? what is represented by mono-culturalists and multiculturalists? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 248 | p a g e 6) how should the main concepts of this science be sorted? this procedure, along with the analysis of the problems of language and culture in action, should be understandable outside of this paradigm anthropocentric or anthropological paradigm; this list is not exhaustive. solving your problem creates new problems of its own. these high-level or general epistemological tasks r.m. frumkina believes that it is relevant for all disciplines. in solving this problem, one more feature that creates additional difficulty should not be overlooked: the cultural information of language units is implicit and hidden behind language signs. these can be observed in the example of idioms, expressions, and proverbs. v. n. telia offers a unique method of changing national-cultural symbols of language units. it should be analyzed as an internal observer "from within" the language. for example, transformation of collocation in the linguo-cultural aspect is related to modality as well as psychological factors. in addition to this method proposed by v.n. telia, it is required to analyze language facts from the outside. nowadays, it is difficult to do anything in linguistics without linguo-cultural studies. rejecting it does not correspond to the ethos of the scientific community. we will try to explain the object and subject of linguistic and cultural research. the common object of all social sciences is man. however, each science has a separate subject an aspect related to man and his activity. the object of linguistic and cultural research is to study the interaction of language as a translator of cultural information. this object appeared at the junction of several fundamental sciences linguistics and cultural studies, ethnography and psycholinguistics. the subject of research is language units. these units have a symbolic, standard, symbolic-metaphorical significance in culture and were created as a result of the activity of human thinking. it also has archetypal and prototypical content and is found in myths, legends, paintings, folklore and religious texts, as well as poetic and prose artistic texts, phrases, metaphors, symbols and paremies. sometimes a single linguistic-cultural unit is absorbed into the composition of myths, proverbs and expressions: the wolf is embodied in the imagination of ancient peoples as a robber, a murderer, a thug. among the turkic peoples, the issue of his disobedience and passion for freedom was raised to the first place. for example, in mahmud kashgari's work "devonu lug'otit turk" it is said that the beggars who mourned the death of afrosiyab "died like wolves", and in "kul tigin" epitaph "my army was like a wolf" ", it is said. in the 31st chapter of yusuf khos hajib's work "kutadgu bilig", the bravery of the beg is likened to a wolf. in folk language, metaphors such as "neighborhood wolf" are used. in proverbs there are contradictory ideas such as "a wolf eats blood in its mouth, but does not." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 249 | p a g e under the concept of the object of research lies several subjects, each of which is a separate linguistic and cultural unit. we highlight a few of them, but their number can be increased. they are: 1) the subject of linguo-local studies are words and lacunae without alternatives, and they are also the subject of linguo-cultural studies; 2) mythicized language units: archetypes, mythologies, rituals and beliefs, images and customs, which are integrated into language units; 3) paremiological foundation of the language; 4) phraseological fund of the language; 5) standards, stereotypes, symbols; 6) metaphors and symbols in language; 7) methodological possibilities of the language; 8) speech culture; 9) the field of speech etiquette. although the indicated units are a heterogeneous collection, they become the object of research due to the fact that they are relatively "carriers of culture". by the subject of linguo-culturalogy, we also mean mythical language units: language archetypes and mythologems, rituals and beliefs, customs and customs. in each phraseology, not the myth itself, but mythologemes are reflected. a mythologeme is a character or situation that is important to a myth and moves from myth to myth as the "protagonist" of the myth. at the heart of the myth lies an archetype. an archetype is a stable image that appears anywhere in an individual's mind and is widespread in a culture. the concept of an archetype was first introduced in 1919 in k. g. jung's article "instinct and without judgment". according to k. jung, all people are born with the ability to subconsciously create certain common symbols archetypes. these symbols appear in dreams, myths, fairy tales, and legends. k. jung emphasizes that archetypes represent "unity expressed without collective reasoning." this unity is not a result of personal experience, but is inherited through the ancestors. an archetype is a "psychic body organ" that grows "like a flower" in the human soul. modern science confirms that an archetype is a much deeper level of non-judgmental existence. within the framework of k. jung's genetic theory, a strong connection between archetype and mythology is determined: mythology is a storehouse of archetypes. in this way, one day the symbol named by the archetype acquires collectiveness and becomes a general phenomenon for a certain people and era. usually relatively important mythological motifs belong to all periods and peoples. man cannot even imagine to what extent he is a prisoner of the world of archetypes. for example, let's take the bread component phraseology to find bread, to eat someone's bread, to make a camel's bread, to cut his bread in half, the archetype of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 250 | p a g e bread has the status of life, lifestyle, type of activity, the subject and symbol of wellbeing. the importance of earning bread through one's own foreskin and one's own handiwork is evident. otherwise, such a negative characteristic is subject to the pressure of society. national, religious and spiritual principles specific to the uzbek people lie under this judgment. the roundness of the bread indicates its connection to the sun, as well as hospitality and equal attention to the people around the table. since ancient times, the uzbek people have emphasized that it is an unforgivable betrayal to "punch someone's bread" and to "go blind" by eating bread. customs and ceremonies such as not to break bread, to pick the baby, to put bread on the baby's head in the crib, to take bread as a companion for a person who is going alone at night, to bite bread to a person who is going on a journey, also reinforce the above facts. in "avesta" the sowing, sprouting, yielding and breading of wheat are interpreted as destruction for the giants. in this, vices such as hunger, laziness, and disease were used as giants, and wheat and bread were used as remedies for them. in the russian people, placing a newborn baby on a piece of bread so that it does not touch eyes, welcoming guests with bread and salt, bread as an offering to the sun, and belief in the power of bread to protect against evil forces are visible. according to the logic of the proverb "bread and salt do not allow evil", it is forty days to the head of the grave. they leave bread and salt on the table. faith in the divine power of bread is also observed when it is said that "the person who eats our bread does not look at us with a bad eye, he becomes our relative." ukrainians, before building a house, sprinkled wheat on its four corners. if the wheat is stored well without spoiling, the house was built in this place. ceremony. a.n. veselovsky in his work "historical poetics" acknowledges rituals in the development of culture, does not pay attention to the connection between images and myths. in modern science, the point of view that myths and images are semantically unified, that they are theoretical and practical aspects of the same phenomenon, has become widely accepted. if any action loses its integrity, it becomes a ritual and turns into a semiotic sign. rituals are related to myths and rituals according to scientists such as k.levi-strauss, ye.m.meletinsky, myths originated from rituals and rituals. the ceremony, unlike the painting, has a complex structure and consists of several stages in terms of time. it is held with special songs, actions, horoscopes. myth can provide evidence for the origin of rituals. virtually any ritual demonstrates and symbolizes creativity. rituals express the principles of world order based on a particular tradition. the ceremony is considered a centuries-old conditional-symbolic and sacred tradition. it is based on habits, it expresses the stable attitude of people to nature and to each other; even in ancient times, rituals allowed people to interact, share and spread social experiences, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 251 | p a g e harmonize the way of life, and remind that a person is a member of this community. rituals include birth, marriage, death, as well as beshikkerti, khudoyi. painting is a system of actions performed at a specific time based on a special order, traditional methods, and is a collective memory mechanism that determines human life. according to k. lorentz, the drawings appeared in animals united in a large group, and appeared naturally in humans. with this, the scientist emphasizes that the origin of drawings in animals and humans is the same. k. lorentz distinguishes three main functions of paintings: 1) elimination of violence; 2) defining the circle that is "own"; 3) stay away from "strangers". there is even a hypothesis that the language itself originated from pictures. according to v. temer, paintings are an important means of supporting general norms and values of the people. after all, the complex system of paintings is related to symbols, impressions and imagination. and they are the leading feelings of the human psyche. in this way, any movement loses its coherence and turns into a picture, if it becomes a semiotic sign. v. temer writes: "the system of pictures and symbols are not just epiphenomena or deep social and spiritual processes, they represent ontological values that are relevant to the general condition of a person to a certain extent. discovering the forms of paintings and the secret of symbolic actions is probably useful for our cultural growth. pictures have been the non-verbal text of human culture since the beginning of human history. and the knowledge about the paintings itself determined the cultural and social position of the person. a sense of identity is weakly developed during these periods and is almost entirely assimilated to the benefit of the community. paintings should not be evaluated as a theatrical action representing myths, as myths included in all forms of human life activity. verbal transmission of the myth, like the movements in the pictures, ensures the common worldview of the members of the community, distinguishes between their own and foreign things. the semantics of human language symbols formed on the basis of pictures should reflect prototypical situations. paintings connect people with the forces of nature, animated mythical objects, with the creator; and ancient paintings are a ritual of protection against evil forces. for example, we can take a glance at this. avoid eye contact by avoiding eye contact or eye contact. the evil eye is part of the archetypal model of the world. it is considered as a door leading to another parallel universe. laughter is also evaluated in two ways: in fairy tales and myths, laughter is seen as a characteristic of giants, leprechauns, evil fairies, and silence, silent smile is seen as a sign of prophets, angels, and saints. the taboo of laughter in witch's hut in russian fairy tales, the islands of joy in greek myths and legends, mermaids, and the sorceress's garden in hans christian andersen's fairy tale "the snow queen" mean american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 252 | p a g e that laughter is considered a negative action. the following conclusion can be drawn from this: where can't you laugh? answer: in the world of the dead. mythologies of western peoples it is widely believed that inanimate evil spirits laugh and mislead by pretending to be alive to destroy people. among the ancient peoples of the sardinian islands, there was a ritual of killing the elderly, and during this ritual there was a picture of laughter. this habit gave rise to the winged word "sardine's laugh". the phrase homer's laughter also has a negative connotation, meaning the laughter of the gods at the feast of olympus thunder. in the hadith sharifs from the sources of islam, thoughts are given that loud laughter destroys the soul, and when yawning loudly, the devil laughs. sharing a good mood with people through a constant smile, telling a good joke without mixing lies is praised. laughing and laughing for no reason at various events, during prayer, and when reciting prayers are also strongly condemned. in uzbek folk poet g. gulam's poem "you are not an orphan", harsh laughter is given with a negative connotation when he says: "there is no laughter of balls with frozen dragon throats here." a.a. potebnya also finds positive aspects of laughter. ukrainian people believe that a black crow tries to steal children to the other world, and if a mother can make her child laugh, the child will stay with its mother. in this case, the issue of mother and child laughter arises. in the fairy tale "northern violet" by the storyteller j. rodari, the joyous laughter of children is embodied as the continuation of life, a reflection of sadness. even in the fergana valley, a house without laughter is like a grave. for example, the comedian said anvar tells the following story about okhunjon kuyan, a humorist: one day, okhunjon kuyan's friends in the teahouse agreed not to laugh at anything he said. and so they do. then okhunjon made an interesting blessing and got up from the table. "let it be the way," says the curious person. when i came to the world, i never had a conversation in the circle of the dead says the curious person. returns. t.v. sivgyan says that in order to return the harm caused by words prayer, another word return. in this, from the bottom of the heart lies faith in the power of the word. reversals and curses are found in the mythology and written sources of every nation. in the indian epic "mahabharata" there is a story of the 3 wives of a king going to receive blessings from the saint. one of them closes his eyes when the saint looks at him with a good look, the second turns pale with fear, and the third is not afraid. then the saint prophesies that one of their future children will be blind, the second anemic, and the third will be gifted. also, during the play, pandu, not knowing that a saint is walking in the form of a leopard while hunting, shoots him with a bow along with his wife. before his death, the saint begs him not to get close to women, saying that if he gets close, he will die. there is a similar incident in homer's epic "iliad": the greeks take the daughter of the priest of the temple of the sun god, although the priest begs with a gift, menelaus does not want to give the girl. then the priest cursed them severely, and apollo's anger came and he sent a plague on the greeks. the greeks later american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 253 | p a g e repent and apologize to the priest. similar cursed stones were found in the tombs of the pharaohs in egypt, in which it is predicted that those who disturb the spirits of the kings will soon die. the scientist kamavon dies in this way. many such examples can be cited. for example, in the hadiths, it is said that the prayers of three people are directly accepted by god: the parents, the stranger, and the oppressed. jalaliddin rumi, the great thinker of the east, also compares prayer to may. he says that the longer it is kept in the heart, the more powerful it is. because of this, in all nations, curses and curses have a wide place among believers. paremiological wealth of language is one of the research subjects of linguistic and cultural studies. in fact, most of the proverbs are stereotypes of the national consciousness. usually proverbs and proverbs are studied as a genre in folkloristics. linguistics is just being studied. from a pragmatic point of view, the purpose of proverbs is mixed. a single proverb can contain warning, investigation, consolation, advice, criticism, threat, etc. not all proverbs can be considered a subject of linguistic and cultural studies. in particular, proverbs that do not belong to any nation or culture, but are equally applicable to all ethnic groups, belong to this group. in order to enter the scope of this scientific study, a proverb must be closely related to the history, culture, life, and spirituality of a nation. we can cite the following examples of standards: faithful as a dog, strong as a bull, innocent as snow, fat as a pig, soft as a feather, kind as a mother, black as night. these benchmarks are not only the national outlook and the national understanding of the world. because only they are the result of national-typical measurement of world events. the world is figuratively measured by means of standards. benchmarks are often observed in the form of stable analogies, but they are the desired idea of a person to measure the world: to sink up to the ears, to come up to the throat, to love from the soul. analyzing the semantic structure of the phrase “jumps on a coin”, as v.n. telia said, we witness that it is not the external sign of a coin, but its smallest monetary unit its standard. phraseologisms, which include such standard words, bring the language closer to the culture. according to a.a. potebnya, here the symbol becomes an image and subdues the will of the understander. thus, the standard is a materiality that evaluates the characteristics and quality of objects, events and objects. it represents a normative vision at the socio-spiritual stage. it has a hidden effect, affects selection and evaluation. a stereotype, unlike a standard, exists in the world and evaluates activity, morality. moral stereotypes can be transferred to pictures. the difference is that when carrying out a stereotype, a person may not understand what he is doing. drawing relies on reflexes. it is a way to solve social problems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 254 | p a g e as a conclusion we can say that metaphors and images are also among the subjects of linguistic and cultural studies. let's focus on metaphors separately. imagery is a language unit that expresses the main information about the connection of the word with the culture. by figurativeness, we usually understand that the language unit gives a visible and tangible image of objects and events. reference 1. bushuy t., safarov sh. language construction: methods of analysis and methodology. -tashkent: science, 2007. 2. khudoyberganova d. an anthropocentric study of the text. tashkent: science, 2013. 3. safarov sh. cognitive linguistics. -jizzakh: sangzor, 2006. 4. shaykhislamov n. (2020). cognitive linguistics, the symbolic and interactive functions of language. journal “education and science in the xxi century” 1(6), 390-393 5. usmanova sh. linguistic culture. -tashkent: university, 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 335 | p a g e mechanisms for improving young people in the education of the family, community and educational institution abirova umida nazarovna teacher of the department of pedagogy named after nizami researcher of the republican center for spirituality and enlightenment annotation the article provides technology and recommendations for the social partnership in the family, community and educational institutions in the article in uzbekistan. basic concepts: youth, education, education, family, mahalla, social, social, spirituality, enlightenment. today, the current era is loading several demands and duties to family, neighborhood and educational institutions in educating the harmoniously developed generation. in our country, the country is primarily about the priority of the interests, protection of its rights, the priority of the interests of the interests of the interests and educational institutions. therefore, educational institutions, community activists, live in the country directly and indirectly and indirectly and indirectly and indirectly. however, youth education in families, neighborhoods and educational institutions, remote areas and neighborhoods, ignorance of national values, early marriage, family divorces such advocacy work aimed at preventing advocacy is most often in most cases does not yield expected results are taking serious attention. " currently, president shavkat mirziyoyev has committed one of the priorities, in particular, 22,000 young people in the 10 months of 2017. although the implementation of the resolution no. 371 of the cabinet was put into practice, until today, the student attendance manifest is low in educational institutions. students do not attend classes for no reason and regularly. the main reason was that the executive discipline of resolutions no. 371, 175 was not fairly organized. the teachers of professional colleges give the homes of the attached students, neighborhood citizens are not themselves, not themselves, but special to students. as a result, the students themselves seal and sign a notebook. this leads to negative impairments of executive discipline, low attitudes, in partnerships in family, neighborhood and educational institutions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 336 | p a g e the parents' meeting plan is developed in educational institutions and has not been not approved by the decision of the pedagogical council. the parents does not organize on the basis of plan of meetings. parents of thirty students in the group are coming to parents meetings at the semiyear semester. they are also parents of students who are also good and well-educated, pedigree. low, upbringing of mastery is not agreeing to parents of familial, unhealthy family children. the issue of employment of graduates is also one of the activities of cooperation between the family, the neighborhood and educational institution. today, students are not fully sufficient in employees in their specialties. the reason is that there is no vacancies in organizations in organizations in the graduates of professional colleges. as a result, graduates are forced to work in non-emergency work. in some cases, young people not provided are causing their departure to work abroad in search of work. the study of 1573 families allowed the evaluation of the state of the fronts by parents that need to be taken under children. statistical analysis in the regions has shown that parents consider the main task to monitor the teaching of adolescents (table 1). at the same time, he that they are friends with who are friends with whom they spend their free time and showed that attention is not enough for the reader. the fourth direction of work in the five important initiatives in our country is aimed at raising a reader culture in the youth. this requirement is in its place that loads several requirements and duties to family, neighborhood and educational institutions in educating a harmoniously developed generation. however, due to the lack of scientific pedagogical compliance with this direction, there have been certain shortcomings in this regard. in particular, the number of apartments with the family library is an average of 37%. the remaining 63% did not meet the lack of family libraries in the apartments or does not meet demand (table 2). table 2. the condition of the existence of family libraries in homes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 337 | p a g e there were shortcomings in cooperation with the opportunities and decrees and measures to improve the sector, decrees and measures to improve the sector, and despite the activities of the family, neighborhood and educational institutions in various circulations. studies are involved in students clubs and additional lessons, showing low social pedagogical efficiency of 44% to rationalize their free time (table 3). in terms of our research, doctor of pedagogical sciences, professor m. kuronov is of special importance, developed by professor m. kuronov, and the three-component measurement system developed by professor m. kuronov, the measurements of measuring its degrees, levels, and qualities. the approach to the culture of the culture, national prathow, interethnic dialogue of the uzbek patriotism, conscience, national etiquette, and the qualities that directly and indirectly connect to the national emotion of the developing person. the gender characteristics of spiritual education is also reflected in islamic enlightenment. the chairman of the muslim board of uzbekistan, mufti usmankho alimov writes this. "women should dress hard and hold themselves well. this indicates that when uzbek girls are dressed on the basis of national education, and spiritual moral qualities, they do not remain at the torment of "mass cultural attacks" entering the west. in order to extend the socio-financing of public partnerships in educating the socially generation of public organizations in uzbekistan, local representatives of the population, local representatives identify the existing problems in families, identify the existing problems in families, it is necessary to develop a program of measures to address. in this regard, it is necessary to develop a series of scientific and methodological recommendations aimed at improving the child's responsibility, strengthening family values, strengthening family values, maintaining peace and stability in the society! list of literature used 1. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “маънавий-маърифий ишлар самарадорлигини ошириш ва соҳани ривожлантиришнинг янги босқичга кўтариш тўғрисида”ги 2017 йил 28 июль пқ-3160 сонли қарори. 2. қуронов м. ўзбекистон умумтаълим мактабларида миллий тарбиянинг илмий-педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари доктори ... ёзилган диссертация . – т.: 1998. – 363 б. 3. алимов у. фазилатли авлод. тошкент, “муҳаррир”, 2019. 42 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 122 | p a g e mathematical description of the vegetable drying process jumaev botir assistant, tashkent chemical technological institute samadov otabek assistant, tashkent chemical technological institute tuxtauev shuxrat qudratovich sen.teacher, tashkent chemical technological institute shomirov b. рost.doctoral. tashkent state technical university annotation a mathematical model of ir-convective drying of fruits is constructed. the temperature gradient is expressed by the ratio of the time cyclic effect of infrared heating on the material, experimentally justified by optimizing a given coefficient of air flow and raw materials. the analytical form allows us to investigate the influence and interaction of nonlinear effects. keywords: а mathematical model, ir-convective drying, raw materials, analytical form, optimization. introduction certain results are achieved in the processing of fruits grown in the country, the development of semi-finished and ready-made food products, saving energy resources for products, creating resource-saving drying technologies that ensure the production of high-quality products. the combination of these tasks, including the development of dry food technology with drying methods using electromagnetic waves in the ir ranges of energy transmission, drying according to energy and temperature dependence in order to save energy and shorten the duration of the process, the use of optimal pretreatment parameters for dried raw materials research aimed at accelerating the drying process by heating and convection, are of great importance. in order to properly understand and calculate the mechanism of the drying process, it is necessary to know the heat and mass transfer properties of materials and the degree of their impact on the heating time and the set temperature. in agroengineering, chemical technology, biology and medicine, tubes with filter walls are often found, where the external environment affects the flow of impulses inside the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 123 | p a g e tubes. an example would be medicine, where treatments are carried out using a hemodialysis machine. examples can also be the tasks of soil irrigation using water filtration pipelines [1-3]. the amount of liquid evaporated from the surface increases with increasing temperature, as well as the flow of liquid from their channels moving also towards the free surface increases with increasing temperature (fig. 1.). fig. 1. elementary microchannel in the form of a thin-walled tube. m is the power of the juice flow in the microchannel; p is the juice pressure inside the microchannel; rvn is the juice pressure around the tube; γ (t) is the filtration coefficient of the channel wall depending on the properties of the drying material. we analyze an experiment to study the dependence of steady-state flow on temperature (fig. 2). fig. 2. diagram of the laboratory experiment the volume made of heat-resistant plastics is placed inside the microwave oven. there is a flat layer of pumpkin inside the plastic. its horizontal surface is (20x20) cm2, and the layer thickness is 2.5 cm. when the microwave is turned on, i.e. the mv furnace, the layer is uniformly heated. in the field of temperature stabilization, for each individual process we have, within 2 hours, evaporation from the surface of the pumpkin [4,5]. the moisture flow from the inner layers is directed upwards. the change in mass δm is determined from the formula δmg=k(x_2-x_1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 124 | p a g e where, δm is the change in the mass of the layer, p is the acceleration of gravity, k is the stiffness coefficient, x_2-x_1 is the change in the equilibrium point (4) the steady–state regime is determined experimentally. at 600c, named m (600), at 600c, named m (600), etc. got a schedule: theoretically, it can be shown using the stationary equation 𝐴 { 𝑃𝑥 = −𝜀𝑢 2 𝑢𝑥 = 𝛾(1 − 𝑃вы 𝑃 } (1) 𝑀 = [𝑀0 − 𝑃 3(𝛾𝑃в𝑙𝑛𝑃 − 𝑃)] 1 3 (2) if, we enter 𝑃 = 𝑃0 + 𝑃 `, 𝑃` 𝑃0 ≪ 1 then from (2) we have an arbitrary formula: i.e. the graph and its. the curvature is explained by the nonlinear mechanism of dependence. let's write the law of fluid conservation for these tasks 𝑝𝑡 + 𝑝𝑢𝑥 = 𝑓(𝑃0 − 𝑃вн, 𝑡) = 𝑓(𝑃 − 𝑃вн, 𝑡) (3) where p is the density of the liquid in the tube; u is its hydrodynamic velocity; p0 is the pressure of the liquid inside the tube; phn is the external pressure around the tube. now let's write the equations of motion 𝑝𝑢𝑡 + 1 𝑐2 𝑝𝑥 = −𝐹 where f is a function of hydrodynamic drag forces, in particular: 𝑝𝑢𝑡 + 𝑝𝑥 = −𝜀𝑝u2 (4) assuming that, the equation of state p=p(p), has the form р= е2∙р were: е2 = 𝑑𝑃 𝑑𝑝 , we obtain from (3) and (4) by entering φ=ln p/p_0 where, p0 is the density without motion [3,4] { 𝑢𝑡 + 𝑐 2𝜑𝑥 = −𝜀𝑢2 𝜑𝑡 + 𝑢𝑥 = 𝐹 ∙ 1 𝑃 (5) let in (3) we have a replacement: { 𝐴 = 𝑢 + 𝑐𝜑 = 𝑢 + 𝑒𝑙𝑛 𝑃/𝑝0 𝐵 = 𝑢 − 𝑐𝜑 = 𝑢 − 𝑒𝑙𝑛 𝑃/𝑝0 𝜁 = 𝑥 − 𝑐𝑡 𝜉 = 𝑥 + 𝑐𝑡 𝐴пр, 𝜀=0, 𝐹=0 = 𝐴0(𝜁) 𝐵пр, 𝜀=0, 𝐹=0 = 𝐵0(𝜉) (6) for a and b we get a rewrite (6) { 𝐴𝑡 + 𝑐𝐴𝑥 = −𝜀𝑢2 + 𝐹 𝑝 𝐵𝑡 − 𝑐𝐵𝑥 = −𝜀𝑢2 − 𝐹 𝑝 (7) in system (7), the linear solution in the absence of filtering is written as: 𝐴 = 𝐴(𝑥 − 𝑐𝑡) и 𝐵 = 𝐵(𝑥 − 𝑐𝑡) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 125 | p a g e for nonlinear and for f≠0, we have, by adding both equations and subtracting the second from the first, after the transition from a=a(ζ,ξ), b=b(ζ,ξ) the following: { 𝑑(𝐴+𝐵) 𝑑𝑡 = −2𝜀𝑈2 𝑑(𝐴−𝐵) 𝑑𝑡 = − 2𝐹 𝑝 (8) from (6) we have that а+в=2u, 𝐴 − 𝐵 = 2𝑐𝜑 = 2𝑐 ln 𝑃 𝑝0 from system (8) we have { 𝑑𝑢 𝑑𝑡 = −𝜀𝑢2 𝑑𝑝 𝑝 = 𝐹 𝑐 (9) for integration, consider an example 𝐹(𝑝, 𝑡) = 𝑓(𝑝 − 𝑝вн) ∙ 𝛾(𝑡) we assume that 𝑓 = 𝑝 − 𝑝вн = 𝑐2(𝑝 − 𝑃вн 𝑐2 ) by for the second equation, we have 𝑑𝑝 𝑝 = 𝑐𝛾(𝑡) ∙ (𝑝 − 𝑝вн 𝑐2 ) 1 𝑝 or 𝑑𝑝 𝑝 − 𝑝вн 𝑐2 = 𝛾(𝑡)𝑑𝑡 or 𝑝 = 𝑝вн с2 + (𝑝𝑡=0 − 𝑃вн 𝑐2 )𝑒∫ 𝛾 𝑡 0 𝑑𝑡 (10) for the second equation we have solutions for the hydrodynamic velocity 𝑢 = 𝑢|𝑡=0 1+𝜀𝑡𝑢|𝑡=0 (11) for pressure we have, multiplying (8) by c2 𝑝 = 𝑝вн + [𝑝𝑡=0 − 𝑝 вн]𝑒∫ 𝛾 𝑡 0 𝑑𝑡 (12) for the expense, we have 𝑀 = 𝑝𝑠𝑢 = 𝑠 𝑢|𝑡=0 𝑐2 [𝑝вн − (𝑝𝑡=0 − 𝑝 вн)𝑒∫ 𝛾 𝑡 0 𝑑𝑡] 1 1+𝜀𝑡𝑢|𝑡=0 ; (13) we have obtained an exact solution (3) for a specific form if the source function 𝐹 = 𝛾 ∙ 𝑓(𝑝 − 𝑝вн) is given within our constraints (13). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 126 | p a g e generally speaking, if 𝑃−𝑃вн 𝑃вн ≪ 1, then we can decompose (13) into a taylor series, and get 𝑓 = 𝑓|𝑃=𝑃вн + 𝛼 ∙ (𝑝 − 𝑝 вн where 𝛼 = 𝑑𝑓 𝑑(𝑃−𝑃0) | 𝑃=𝑃0 , its solution is similar to (11), (12) the resulting solution can also be applied to the problems of pulse stimulation of filtration when p=p_0 (t) and p=p_0 (ζ,ξ,0). microchannels where there is a low velocity, i.e. u≪c, has a sufficiently large ε, in addition, ε depends inversely on the diameter of the tube.when the juices move with the direction to the surface, cracks or crack-like channels are observed. sometimes, such cracks are created artificially in order to accelerate drying. and it is called "scalding". therefore, the problem of neglect with nonlinearity remains open. solution (10-12) allows us to evaluate its influence of the above-described nonlinearities. the solution γ(t) may have different signs depending on the change in the pressure gradient between the fluid pressure in the tube p, and between the external pressure 𝑝виaround the tube.the value of γ(t), still depends on the presence of pores on the walls, i.e. from their area per unit length of the tube. in conclusion, we note that the analytical form allows us to study the influence and interaction of nonlinear effects. references 1. к.т.норкулова, п.м. матякубова, м.и. мамасалиева. новые интегральные схемы сушки. // europe, science and we. international conference 2020 praha, czech republic conference proceedings-101-102 с 2. бозоров о.ш., маматкулов м. нелинейные бегущие волны в трубопроводах // вестник ташгту, 2008. №4.с.28-30. 3. норкулова к.т., маматкулов м.м., жумаев б.м., шайзаков б.а. расчет вынуждающих сил для колебаний дольки продуктов при использовании скоростных прерывателей. // проблемы энергои ресурсосбережения. – ташкент. 2019. №3. с.125-126. 4. norkulova k.t., mamatqulov m.m., jumaev b.m. the task of stabilizing drying with the help of accumulation material in case of overheating of the chamber under the action of sunlight. chemical technology. control and management: vol. 2018: iss.4. p.16-20. 5. o.b. samadov, sh.k. tukhtaev, a. zh. choriev, k.o. dodaev, m. ch. tultabaev. investigation of changes in pumpkin moisture during infrared convective drying // bulletin of the kazakh university of technology and business. kazakhstan, no. 4, 2019.-p.47-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 127 | p a g e 6. khamidovna n. s. on the use of infinitive groups in german and uzbek languages //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 202-204. 7. sofiboyeva phd g. m. developing pupils’logical thinking ability in the study of geometric materials in mathematics of primary schools //central asian journal of education. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. – с. 1-9. 8. sofiboyeva g. developing imagination about space of primary school students in the learning process //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2021. – с. 4-8. 9. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 10. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 106 | p a g e changes in the udder properties of cattle breeds depending on their milk yield saydaliev utkir shodievich, researcher abdullayev1015@mail.ru annotation the article presents the results of scientific research conducted to determine the changes in the properties of the udder of cattle depending on their milk yield. the article also contains scientific data on the distribution of cows by udder shapes. keywords: selection traits, morphological features, functional features, coefficients of variability. introduction in assessing the main selection traits of cows and the degree to which they meet the requirements for machine milking, it is important to study the morphological and functional characteristics of their udder. table 1 shows the distribution of cows in the experimental groups according to udder shapes. table 1 distribution of cows in experimental groups according to udder shapes groups number of heads udder forms tossimon bowl shape round 1 12 25,0 58,3 16,7 ii 12 50 50 — in our study, in group i, 3 cows (25.0%) had a pelvis, 7 cows had a pelvis (58.3%), and 2 cows had a round pelvis (16.7%). in group ii, 6 head of cows (50.0%) had a toss-shaped and 6 head of cows (50.0%) had a cup-shaped udder, and in this group there were no relatively low-round udder cows. these data indicate that in the group of high-responsive cows, cows with ewes in the most optimal tossed and cup-shaped forms are more common. table 2 shows the average udder sizes of cows in the experimental groups. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 107 | p a g e table 2 cow udder size, cm (p = 12) indicators groups i ii x±sx сv, % x±sx сv, % circle of the udder 120,4±1,51 4,34 129,9±1,85 4,93 length of udder 38,3±1,07 9,7 43,3±0,92 7,39 width of udder 31,9±1,26 13,7 37,6±0,73 6,82 depth of anterior part of udder 25,7±0,91 12,3 29,9±0,93 10,89 the depth of the back of the udder 27,3±0,91 11,6 32,3±0,93 10,0 the length of the front nipples 8,05±0,46 20,0 8,3±0,74 31,0 the length of the nipples 7,46±0,47 22,0 7,91 ±0,47 20,7 index of udder 42,3±0,26 2,17 42,7±0,24 1,97 conditional volume of udder, cm3 3094,3 3884,0 milking rate, kg / min 1,128±0,05 17,0 1,297±0,07 19,6 according to table 2, the udder size of cows depends on their milk yield, and the udder size of cows of group ii with high milk yield is significantly higher than that of their counterparts in group i. for example, the average udder circumference of group ii cows was 9.5 cm or 7.9% (r> 0.999), udder length 5.0 cm or 13.0% (r> 0.999), udder width 5.7 cm or 17.9% (r> 0.999), anterior depth of pelvis 4.2 cm or 16.3% (r> 0.99), posterior depth of pelvis 5.0 cm or 18.3% (r> 0.999), the length of the anterior suckers was 0.25 cm 3.1%, the length of the posterior suckers was 0.45 cm or 6.0%, the udder index was 0.4%, the conditional volume of the udder was 789.7 cm3 and the milking rate was 15.0% higher. analysis of the variability coefficients of the studied traits showed that high values were obtained in terms of udder length, width, depth of its anterior and posterior parts, length of suckers, and milk yield. this indicates the breadth of opportunities to conduct selection work on these selection criteria. the study of the morphological characteristics of the udder of cows with different udder shapes is also of great practical importance in increasing the efficiency of selection work in herds. with this in mind, we studied the udder performance of cows of different udder shapes. table 3 shows the morphological characteristics of the udder of cows with a tossshaped udder. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 108 | p a g e table 3 the udder dimensions of cows with a tossimon udder shape indicators groups i ii x±sx cv, % x±sx cv, % number of heads 3 6 circle of the udder 126,8±0,89 1,21 135,2±0,57 1,03 length of udder 43,2±1,28 5,14 45,8±0,74 3,97 width of udder 36,7±0,29 1,39 39,7±0,36 2,24 depth of anterior part of udder 31,5±0,21 1,14 32,6±0,52 3,89 the depth of the back of the udder 33,1 ±0,15 0,78 34,9±0,34 2,4 the length of the front nipples 10,3±0,32 5,34 9,7±0,32 8,14 the length of the nipples 9,7±0,35 6,29 9,2±0,36 9,67 milking rate, kg / min 1,375±0,048 6,03 1,494±0,036 5,89 according to table 3, the udder circumference of group ii cows is 8.4 cm (r> 0.999), the udder length is 2.6 cm, the udder width is 3.0 cm (r> 0.999). anterior part depth was 1.1 cm, udder depth was 1.8 cm (r> 0.999), and milk yield was 8.6% higher. table 4 shows the morphofunctional characteristics of the hands of cows with a cupshaped udder. table 4 the udder dimensions of cows with a cup-shaped udder shape, cm indicators groups i ii x±sx cv, % x±sx cv, % number of heads 7 6 circle of the udder 119,5±1,44 3,19 124,6±1,87 3,67 length of udder 37,5±0,84 5,92 40,8±0,88 5,32 width of udder 30,9±0,91 7,8 35,5±0,75 5.21 depth of anterior part of udder 24,9±0,84 8,87 27,3±0,86 7,76 the depth of the back of the udder 26,5±0,85 8,45 29,6±0,93 7,70 the length of the front nipples 7,6±0,29 10,4 7,0±0,35 12,43 the length of the nipples 7,05±0,29 11,2 6,6±0,37 13,9 milking rate, kg / min 1,079±0,05 12,7 1,101±0,084 18,9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 109 | p a g e according to table 4, the udder circumference of group ii cows with a cup-shaped shape is 5.1 cm (r> 0.95), udder length 3.3 cm (r> 0.99), udder width 4, 6 cm (r> 0.99), anterior depth of udder cm (r> 0.95), posterior depth of udder 3.1 cm (r> 0.99), milk yield was 2.0% higher. these data suggest that the udder performance of cows is inextricably linked to their milk yield. we also studied the effect of cows on milk yield depending on the shape of the udder. table 5 shows the milk yield of cows with tossimon-shaped udder. table 5 milk yield of tossimon-shaped cows, kg indicators groups 1 ii x±sx cv, % x±sx cv, % number of heads 3 6 the amount of milk 4232,3±73,6 3,0 4791,1 ±23,5 1,2 milk fat expenditure 149,0±1,15 1,34 167,6±0,71 1,04 milk protein expenditure 135,3±1,05 1,34 150,0±1,16 1,9 the amount of milk is 4% 3735,0±30,4 1,41 4203,2± 16,1 0,94 milk yield coefficient 985,1 ±1,53 2,69 1076,4±1,37 0,31 as shown in table 5, the milk yield of group ii cows with toss-shaped udder is 558.8 kg or 13.2% (r> 0.999), and the milk yield is 18.6 kg or 12.5% (r). > 0.999), milk protein yield was 14.7 kg or 10.9% (r> 0.999), 4% milk yield was 468.2 kg or 12.5% (r> 0.999) and milk yield was 91.3 kg or was higher at 9.3% (r> 0.999). in our study, the milk content of cows of group i with a udder-shaped udder was 732.3 kg (20.9%) from the standard requirements of the breed, and in cows of group ii 1291.1 kg (36.9%) and fat consumption was 18.2%, respectively. % and 33.0% higher. table 6 shows the milk yield of cows with a cup-shaped udder. table 6 milk yield of cows with cup-shaped udder, kg indicators groups 1 ii x±sx cv, % x±sx cv, % number of heads 7 6 the amount of milk 3484,6±204,7 15,5 3629,5 ±242,6 16,4 milk fat expenditure 128,9±5,6 11,48 138,3 ±6,02 10,7 milk protein expenditure 117,6±5,47 12,28 123,9±6,35 12,5 the amount of milk is 4% 3249,4± 140,9 11,51 3475,2±181,14 12,8 milk yield coefficient 827,5±45,57 14,54 825,4±53,90 15,9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 110 | p a g e according to table 6, the milk yield of group ii cows with cup-shaped udder is 144.9 kg (4.1%), milk fat consumption is 9.4 kg (7.3%), milk protein consumption is higher than that of group i udder of this shape. 6.3 kg (5.3%), 4% milk content was found to be higher than 225.8 kg (6.9%). it should be noted that the cows of the first group with a slimy udder in this group have 747.7 kg or 21.4% (r> 0.99) of milk and 20.1 kg of milk fat. or by 15.6%. the milk yield of cows of group ii with udder-shaped udder was 1161 kg or 32.0% (r> 0.999) higher than that of calves with udder of this group, and the consumption of milk fat was 29.3 kg or 21.2% (r> 0.999). observed. also, in group i, 2 head of cows had a round udder, and their average milk yield was 2816 kg of milk with a fat content of 4.0%. thus, studies have shown that the milk yield of cows is inextricably linked to their udder shapes. in this case, the morphofunctional properties of the highest udder were achieved by cows with pelvic udder. their milk yield was also higher than that of udder cows with cup-shaped and round shapes. similar results were obtained by sh.a.akmalkhanov, m.mirkhidoyatov, m. ashirov, m.boratov (1983), e.yu.karchevskiy (1989), a.e.bolgov, n.p.karmanova (1989), k.madaminov (1990). this indicates that the selection of cows on udder forms is one of the important methods in creating high-yielding herds. list of used literature 1. akmalkhanov sh., mirkhidoyatov m., ashirov m., boratov m. the main ways to improve the efficiency of milk production in industrial complexes of uzbekistan. in: "problems of development of dairy cattle breeding". tallinn, 1983, pp. 51-52. 2. karchevsky e.yu. ways and methods of formation of black-and-white cattle of uzbekistan. author.dokt.diss., dubrovitsy, 1989, p. 33. 3. bolgov a.v., karmanova e.p. use of ayrshire cattle to improve dairy breeds. moscow, rosselkhozizdat, 1989, pp. 186-187. 4. madaminov k. evaluation and selection of cows on technological grounds. tr. uzniizh, issue. 58, tashkent, 1990, pp. 20-33. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 236 | p a g e the effectiveness of grammar translation method bakhromova gulmira ahmadjonovna student of master's degree at samsifl annatation the usefulness of the grammar translation approach in learning english was investigated by the researcher. this technique of instruction is employed in the study of foreign languages. people in pakistan speak english as a second language. english is a required subject at educational institutions. it is taught in a variety of ways methods. the grammar translation way is the most ancient method of language learning. as a result, in our country, it's a popular tool for learning foreign languages. the efficiency of this strategy is demonstrated in this publication. quantitative analysis a questionnaire is used as a method to learn about the opinions of students on how much they value education. this strategy has made it easier for them to learn english. keywords: teaching methods, teching english, grammar translation, effectiveness. introduction the grammar translation method is a teaching and learning method for second and foreign languages. the major activities in this method are text translation and the study and application of grammatical rules. the use of target language is quite rare in the gtm class. in addition, pupils are taught in their native language, or l1. vocabulary with definitions in the form of a list of terms. the structure of tenses is taught through putting words together and receiving training on word forms and inflection. the teacher uses this method to translate each word and sentence in the book into the learner's first language. the students are then expected to translate various sentences. a comparison of the target and source languages reveals a lot about structure. grammar instruction should be offered as part of the english major's curriculum. as a member of the grammar has been taught to english majors in universities and colleges for years as a mandatory requirement. it is well knowledge that "grammar is a set of rules that specify how words (or portions of words) are joined or modified inside a language to generate acceptable units of meaning" (penny, 2000). for both english teachers and researchers, ensuring the accuracy of the sentences is primarily dependent on the learner's understanding of grammar. grammar is such an important aspect of a language that both teachers and students have always placed a high value on grammar instruction and learning. for the reasons stated above, it is a critical task american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 237 | p a g e for both english teachers and researchers to figure out how to make grammar teaching and learning successful and efficient. "in fact, learners regard translation, reading, and grammatical activities to be conducive to learning." (2002, donough) grammar teaching, according to ellis (2006), "involves any instructional techniques that draw learners' attention to a specific grammatical form in such a way that it aids them in either understanding it metalinguistically or processing it in comprehension and/or production so that they can internalize it." "it accomplishes absolutely nothing to boost a student's communicative capacity in language learning," he writes in "principles of language learning and teaching." (1994, h.d.)"a contrastive analysis, like comparative linguistics research, is in fact very significant for the second language learner," he writes in his book "issues and options in language teaching." as a result, translation can play a role in language learning in some form or another. (h.h.1992). despite the fact that college english teaching and learning research in taiwan has changed dramatically over the last few decades. the use of the conventional teaching style, known as the grammar translation method, is still prevalent in present grammar instruction in colleges. this methodology has the teacher introduce language structures, which are subsequently rehearsed in the form of spoken or written exercises, and then used by the students in less controlled speaking or writing activities. although the standard grammar education method aids students in mastering grammatical principles, they are unable to use these rules in a flexible and appropriate manner in conversation. to put it another way, the standard grammar teaching method has drawbacks that inhibit pupils from improving their conversational skills. to begin with, traditional grammar instruction is concentrated on the teacher. as a result, the majority of the classroom time is spent listening to or taking notes as the professors elaborate on english grammar principles. as a result, the development of english communicative ability receives minimal emphasis. students passively accept english information through methods established in place ahead of time by english professors. the english language is not widely used. typical exercises include translating sentences from english to taiwanese and vice versa, filling in blanks with appropriate words, and correcting grammatical faults. as a result, the pupils have limited opportunity to communicate in english. second, memorization and rote learning are basic learning tactics that do not assist students develop enthusiasm, self-confidence, or increase conversational strategies in english learning, and even make them fear english grammar study. we'll look at several principles that can help us teach grammar. both hedge and thornbury (2001) provide valuable responses. hedge (2000) believes that teaching grammar to students should help them learn in a variety of ways: it can give information about the communicative use of language structures by contextualizing them in spoken and written form; it can give information implicitly through exposure to examples or explicitly through instruction on the stylistic variation of language form. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 238 | p a g e conclusion: after witnessing and gathering student feedback on the grammar translation approach, the researcher concluded that it is a highly useful method for students at the college level to acquire english, which is their second or third language in some circumstances. as a result, according to generativist supporters, the pre-wired pattern of learning grammar of a language becomes less active when learning l3. teaching using translation and grammatical norms becomes simple and effective in this instance. furthermore, the researcher observes that, due to a lack of englishspeaking community, it is difficult for students to learn english using other modern methods, such as the direct method and the audio-lingual method, because gtm aids them in grasping concepts presented in textbooks. it should also be emphasized that delivering a lesson solely in the target language causes mental discomfort to the students due to a lack of understanding. in this setting, students develop a fear of english. as a result, gtm proved to be a useful weapon in the fight against fear. the "classical technique" is another name for gtm. it is the most ancient approach for learning other languages, and it is still extensively utilized, thus its significance cannot be overstated. gtm, without a doubt, does not play a greater part in improving a language's hearing and speaking skills, but it is demonstrated by the opinions of college level students that it is incredibly useful in growing and upgrading the language's other two skills: reading and writing. references 1. donough, m. (2002). the teacher as a language learner: worlds of differences? elt journal [online]. ellis. (2006). 2. current issues in teaching of grammar. h.d, b. (1994). principles of language learning and teaching. h.h, s. (1992). issues and options in language teaching. hedge. (2000). 3. teaching and learning in the language classroom. oxford university press. leonardi. (2009). 4. teaching business english through translation. journal of language and learning. malmkjaer. (1998). penny. (2000). perkinns. (1985). 5. sensitizing advanced learners to problems of l1-l2 translation. 6. raymond murphy. (2000). grammar in use: self-study reference and practice for students of english. cambridge: cambridge university press. 7. rivers, w. m. and temperly, m. s. (1978). a practical guide to the teaching of english as a second language. oxford: oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 29 | p a g e lexicology and phraseology as a system of language eloquence jabborova gulchehra student of the field "russian language in foreign language groups" of bukhara state pedagogical institute annotation: this article discusses how rich the russian language is, the role of lexicology and phraseology in our speech, how many words great writers used in their works, the features of phraseological units, the phenomena of antonymy and synonymy in phraseology, the differences between a word and a phraseological unit. keywords: lexicology, phraseology, lexical richness of the language, linguistic dictionary, synonymy, antonymy. russian is one of the richest languages in the world. in russian, each emotion can be expressed in a separate word, it is necessary to use words correctly, to feel the deep meaning of each word. the larger the vocabulary of a person, the more clearly and fluently he can express his thoughts. modern russian is the most common european language. in the cis, russian is an international language. the variety and richness of the speech of the speaker or writer largely depends on how much he realizes what the originality of the native language and its richness. the russian language is one of the most developed and processed languages in the world, with the richest book and written tradition. we find many beautiful words about the russian language in the works, articles, letters and speeches of prominent writers and poets.you can do wonders with the russian language. there is nothing in life and in our minds that could not be conveyed by the russian word. in our speech, a large place is occupied by different phrases. with the help of phrases, we can make our speech more effective and beautiful. phrases help us make our thoughts clearer. for example, instead of “suddenly” we can use the phrase “out of the blue”. by using such expressions more often in our speech, we can more clearly convey our thoughts to the listener. the sound of music, the spectral brilliance of colors, the play of light, the noise and shadow of gardens, the vagueness of sleep, the heavy rumble of thunder, the whisper of children and the rustle of sea gravel. there are no such sounds, colors, images and thoughts complex and simple for which there would not be an exact expression in our language. (k.g. paustovsky). you marvel at the preciousness of our language: every sound is a gift; (n.v. gogol). what is the richness of the russian language, what properties of the lexical composition, grammatical structure, sound side of the language create its positive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 30 | p a g e qualities? paustovsky noted that for everything that exists in nature water, air, clouds, sun, rain, forests, swamps, rivers and lakes, meadows and fields, flowers and herbs there are a great deal of good words and names in the russian language. the richness of any language is determined, first of all, by the richness of the dictionary. the lexical richness of the russian language is reflected in various linguistic dictionaries. thus, the “dictionary of the church slavonic and russian language”, published in 1847, contains about 115 thousand words, v.i. dal included more than 200 thousand words in the “dictionary of the living great russian language”, d.n. ”about 90 thousand words.but it is incorrect to compare the number of words in dictionaries of different languages. for example, in no dictionary you will find neologisms created by russian writers and poets mayakovsky, severyanin and others. and what should be the vocabulary of one person? it is very difficult to answer this question unambiguously. some researchers believe that the active vocabulary of a modern person usually does not exceed 7-9 thousand different words. let's compare these data with the dictionary of the great masters of the artistic word. for example, a.s. pushkin used more than 21 thousand words in his works and letters, and half of these words occur in him only once or twice. this testifies to the exceptional richness of the vocabulary of the brilliant poet. i will give information about the number of words in some other writers and poets: yesenin 18890 words, cervantes about 17 thousand words, shakespeare about 15 thousand words, gogol in the poem "dead souls" about 10 thousand words.phraseologism is a stable combination of words that expresses a holistic meaning and correlates in function with a single word. for example, have butterflies in someone’s stomach-feel nervous, pull someone’s leg listen trustingly, make a mountain out of a molehillexaggerate, etc. a living and inexhaustible source of expressiveness of speech are phraseological combinations characterized by figurativeness, expressiveness and emotionality, which allows not only to name an object or phenomenon, but also to express a certain attitude towards it. phraseological unity is an indispensable part of a speech , in which, nevertheless, the signs of the semantic separation of the components are clearly preserved. as a rule, its overall meaning is motivated and derived from the meaning of individual components. the property of the russian language can be considered phraseological units. these set speech expressions do not have an author. they are indivisible in meaning and are a single whole. in our speech, each of us uses them often, although we do not notice them. with the help of phraseological units’ attitude, speech becomes vivid and figurative. phraseologisms can be with the names of body parts. for example, a jack-of-all-trades; close at hand close; get out of hand stop obeying, seize hands arbitrarily take possession of something; tirelessly, diligently, without ceasing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 31 | p a g e all phraseological units appeared to express a certain event or phenomenon. later, for various reasons, they began to be used in a figurative sense, but similar to the original meaning. phraseologisms can be both single-valued and polysemantic, they can have synonyms and antonyms. the proposal is expressed by one member. for example, phraseologisms-antonyms: live soul to soul, like a cat with a dog; a dime a dozen with a gulkin nose; far away lands a stone's throw away; rolled up sleeves later sleeves, etc. indeed, phraseological units are a unique source of beautiful expression of thought. these phraseological units appear thanks to folk wisdom. literature: 1.y.v.radchenko. russian phraseology 2.masha.rupasova. cheerful phraseology 3.n.m. shanskiy. phraseology of modern russian-2021 4.e.i.amiantova. lexicology of a russian language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 289 | p a g e quantitative determination of the content of omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids in the composition of dry milk mixtures by the method of gas chromotography gulnoza zinatullayevna dzhakhangirova phd, associate professor of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology, 32 navoi street, tashkent city, uzbekistan, 100011 e-mail: djaxangirova77@mail.ru bekmurodova sabina kutlug kizi bachelor of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology 32 navoi street, tashkent city, uzbekistan, 100011 e-mail: sabinabekmurodova7@gmail.com sodikov samandar ibrokhimjon ugli master's student of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology, 32 navoi street, tashkent city, uzbekistan, 100011 razzakov sergey sadritdinovich doctoral student of the department of food technology, tashkent institute of chemical technology, 32 navoi street, tashkent city, uzbekistan, 100011 e-mail: galiley_23@mail.ru abstract the aim of the study is to determine the quantitative composition of fatty acids in the composition of oils in dry milk porridges. several methods have been explored for determining the composition of the extracted oil. by comparing the relevance and availability of methods, a gas chromatographic test method was chosen. in conclusion, all the results and data obtained are summarized. keywords: omega-3, omega-6, gas-liquid chromatography, baby food, dry cereals, iodine number. introduction modern manufacturers of baby food produce their products taking into account the requirements and norms for a full and balanced complementary feeding of infants, even if it is necessary to completely transfer the child to baby dry mixes, then such dry milk porridges should contain a sufficient amount of the necessary protein, vitamins, carbohydrates, minerals and additional nutrients that fill all mailto:galiley_23@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 290 | p a g e the needs of a growing organism at the most early stages of human life. special attention should be paid to healthy fats – omega-3 and omega-6, which are included in the group of unsaturated fatty acids [1]. as part of human cell membranes and blood vessels, omega-3s play a significant role in connective tissues and their balance can be disrupted by insufficient synthesis of these fatty acids in the human body. a valuable source of omega-3 in food can be fish and fish products included in the healthy diet of most dietary recommendations [2]. the natural barrier of cells and their strengthening, as well as protection from external damage, underlies the functions of omega-6 fatty acid, which supports many processes of the human body in a normal state. blood pressure is normalized with the direct help of this fatty acid, and the overall effect on the cardiovascular system is favorable with sufficient omega-6. anti-inflammatory and anti-allergic effects should be considered a useful property of fatty acid, from which substances that contribute to these processes are synthesized. however, our body is not able to produce omega-6 independently and it is possible to obtain fatty acid only from food [3]. сн3(сн2)3-(сн2сн=сн)2(сн2)7соон – linoleic acid belongs to omega-6 and is a monobasic carboxylic acid containing two isolated double bonds. according to its physical properties, linoleic acid is an oily liquid having a light yellow color, insoluble in water, but dissolves well in many organic solvents. linoleic acid, as a geometric cis isomer, is found in natural fats and has non-conjugated double bonds, which are located after the 9th and 12th carbon atom on an unbranched chain of carbon atoms (9,12-unoctadiene acid). such an acid is included in the family of ω-6 acids by the position of the double bond. the oxidation of linoleic acid by air oxygen takes place faster with such a structure than with oleic acid [4]. omega-3 is manifested in the acids docosahexaenoic (dha), eicosapantaenoic (epa) and alpha-linolenic (ala). the conversion of short-chain ala in the human body can occur from long chains of epa and dha, but it is not able to synthesize these acids from simple substances. omega-3 and omega-6 are cis-isomers of fatty acids, they pass into transisomers in animal and human organisms and belong to the fat-soluble group of vitamins f [5]. alpha-linolenic acid will be an example of considering omega-3, and linoleic acid is omega-6. the physico-chemical properties of acids are presented in table 1. table 1. physic-chemical properties of unsaturated fatty acids title melting point, °с boiling point, °с (533 па) density (at 20° с) linoleic acid (omega-6) -11 182 0,903 linolenic acid (omega-3) -11,3 184 0,906 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 291 | p a g e there are many methods and methods for determining the presence of omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids. the main methods for determining the content of omega-3 and omega-6 are the determination of the iodine number and the method of chromatographic analysis. there is also a method for determining unsaturated compounds in grams of iodine equivalent to homeland, but this method is not relevant for this period for a number of reasons. materials and methods determination of the content of fatty acids is provided only by some of the methods, and the qualitative composition of oils due to the rupture or addition of a double bond in reactions does not allow determination. however, the qualitative and quantitative composition can be measured in dry substances by determining unsaturated fatty acids by gas-liquid chromatography and iodine number according to kaufman or wijs. determination by the iodine number is characterized by the content of unsaturated compounds in 100 grams of vegetable oil, which is attached to the oil due to a reagent equivalent to halogens, expressed in grams of iodine and is a conditional value. the wijs iodine number is determined by titration of the sample with iodine chloride and potassium iodide made immediately before analysis. if the amount of iodine in the titration process has become excessive, it is necessary to titrate with sodium thiosulfate, then discolor with the addition of starch and use the formula to determine the iodine number. according to kaufman, the iodine number is determined using a bromide solution. the suspension is titrated when dissolved in chloroform and bromine is added, a part of sodium bromide will precipitate. potassium iodide is gradually added to the solution and titrated with sodium thiosulfate in the presence of starch. next, the iodine number is determined by the formula. environmental objects are currently being studied with the most widely used chromatography method, the accuracy of which reaches 0.01% combined with ease of use. due to the variety of stationary phases, in practice gas-liquid chromatography is used more often, according to the principle of running the test substance through a column and determining peaks on the graph [6]. the object of the study is dry rice baby milk porridge with apples for children from four months of age by nestle russia llc under the nestle trademark, using a gasliquid analysis method. dry substances should be examined using gas-liquid chromatography with the extraction of fats from substances. extraction is carried out in an ammonia-alcohol solution of a milk-containing product with petroleum and diethyl esters, then the solvents are evaporated, after which the extracted substances are calculated by weight in petroleum ether and the mass fraction of fat is calculated. the resulting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 292 | p a g e solution of dry substances is subjected to gas-liquid chromatography according to the conditions given in table 2. table 2. chromatographic conditions of the analysis results for the tests, two samples were taken for parallel analysis. the extraction of samples was carried out in an extractor of the brand hon soc406. upon completion of the extraction process, the resulting oil was brought to room temperature and weighed. in the labeling of the product, information on the fat content was indicated in an amount of 10%. the results obtained during oil extraction are compared with the labeling data. superior indicators of 10.45% according to the results of the analysis are acceptable according to the norms of the production of infant formula. the oil isolated during the analysis was further dissolved in the organic solvent hexane, in the presence of potassium methylate, after which the fatty acid composition was analyzed on an agilent technologies 7820a chromatograph. the obtained data in the form of peaks are recorded and presented in figure 1. fig.1. chromatogram of methyl esters of fatty acids of oil isolated from dry baby porridge based on the results of the studies, the percentage of unsaturated and marginal fatty acids presented in the table was determined 3 [7]. table 3. the mass fraction of fatty acids of oil extracted from dry baby porridge determined by gas chromatography. № name of fatty acids mass fraction of fatty acids, % 1 palmitic acid (16:0) 6,12 2 margarine acid (17:1) 0,14 3 stearic acid (18:0) 2,88 4 oleic acid (18:1) 65,26 5 linoleic acid (18:2) omega-6 21,30 6 linolenic acid (18:3) omega-3 0,86 7 arachidonic acid (20:0) 0,34 8 eicosenic acid (20:1) 2,47 9 begenic acid (22:0) 0,63 injector temperature 220°с detector temperature 250°с carrier gas flow rate 2.4 ml/min air flow 400 ml/min gorenje gas flow (h2) 40 ml/min purge gas flow (n2) 10 ml/min sample input volume 1 ml thermostat temperature : 100°с а 4 min) 1: 25°с/мин до 200°с (8 min) 2: 5°с/мин до 250°с (6 min) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 293 | p a g e conclusion in modern conditions of intensification of a number of social processes, there is a threat of various diseases associated with an imbalance in the nutrition of mothers and their babies during breastfeeding. the gradual introduction into the diet of children's food makes it possible to rationally compensate for the lack of many trace elements in the nutrition of infants. such trace elements include omega-3 and omega-6, the lack of which in our intercontinental region due to the lack of sufficient fish and fish dishes causes problems associated with many body processes: attention and mobile joints, skin, hair and nails health [8]. therefore, it is so necessary to pay close attention to the choice of baby food that combines all the necessary vitamins and trace elements for a growing organism [9]. as can be seen from the last table of calculated data on the content in dry children's rice milk porridge, the content of oleic acid, omega-6, omega-3 prevails. palmitic, stearic, and eicosanoid acids are contained in small amounts, which gives an additional balance of fatty acids in the diet of children [10]. according to the conducted studies of children's dry milk porridge, the content of valuable omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids provide grounds for further research in this area to study and understand the need to use healthy fats in the diet of infants. references 1. the roles of various forms of omega-3 pufa in obstetrics and neonatology. gromova o.a., torshin i.yu., sukhoi g.t. et al. – m., 2009 – 64 p. 2. systematic analysis of biochemical disorders in attention hyperactivity disorder: a nutritiological concept. torshin i.yu., gromova o.a., skoromets a.n., egorova e. yu. // pediatrics. – 2010; 12 3. minimal brain dysfunction in children. zhurba l.t., mastyukova e.m. – m.: vinimi, 1980. – 92 p. 4. a brief chemical encyclopedia. volume 4. i. l. knunyants, moscow, 2013 5. chemistry of fats, l. p. bezzubov, moscow, 1962 – 57 p. 6. chromatographic methods of analysis. shapovalova e.n., pirogov a.v., moscow. 2007, -30 p. 7. fats. chemical composition and quality expertise. rudakov o.b., ponomarev a.n., polyansky k.k., lyubar a.v. m.: deliprint, 2005, 371 p. 8. the importance of fat in the diet of a healthy and sick person: a handbook of dietetics. ed. tuteliana v.a., samsonova m.a. m.: medicine. 2002. pp. 25-32. 9. fats and fatty acids. in the book: a guide to baby food. ed. tuteliana v.a., konya i.ya. m.: mia. 2009. pp. 71-88. 10. recommended levels of consumption of food and biologically active substances // methodological recommendations of mr 2.3.1.1915-04 — moscow. 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 92 | p a g e modeling of the drying process in the stage during the period of falling speed djunayeva lola anvarovna independent researcher of “pakhtasanoat ilmiy markazi " jsc abstract the article discusses indirect methods based on various physical properties of materials. the most common conductometric, based on the resistivity of cotton samples, dielectric based on the dielectric properties of cotton, with a change in humidity, the electrical capacitance of the sensor with the sample changes, which is recorded by a secondary device and the humidity is determined using a special scale. but these methods, along with the simplicity of design and speed of operation, are unsuitable for cotton materials in mutual settlements due to the large measurement error (more than 0.5% abs at humidity up to 10% and more than 5.0% relative at humidity more than 10%), but they can be used to control technological processes of drying, cleaning and moistening of raw cotton and fiber. keywords: cotton, moisture, device, mass ratio of moisture, devices, error, automated device introduction uzbekistan, having rich experience in growing cotton, occupies a leading position (in terms of area of cotton fields, production volumes, yields) in the top ten cottongrowing countries. in terms of intellectual potential (breeding of high-yielding varieties of cotton, created and implemented agricultural technologies, production of resources for cotton growing) and fiber quality, it is among the top five countries. new economic systems in our republic, including large-scale construction of a textile cluster, the task of producing high-quality finished products that ensure competitiveness in the world market, and cotton gins, which are considered the main raw materials, highlight the number of requirements for cotton gins. one of the main requirements is to improve the quality and quantity of cotton fiber, which can only be increased through the development of modern technologies and techniques, taking into account the achievements and experience of cost-effective cotton-growing countries. the cotton complex occupies a central place in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. the reforms implemented by the government in the cotton industry were an essential element of the country's development and its transition to a market economy. the main products of the agro-industrial complex are raw cotton and its processed products; grain and its processed products; milk and dairy products and much more [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 93 | p a g e to determine the mass of conditioning during the acceptance of cotton grown by farms, it is required to determine the mass ratio of moisture by the express method. prompt and reliable information on cotton moisture makes it possible to take the necessary measures to improve the quality of cotton supplied by farms during harvesting, and when clarifying mutual settlements, payment for the supplied cotton is made in accordance with its quality. in accordance with the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 28. 2017 № 3408 "on measures to radically improve the management system of the cotton industry" [2] comprehensive measures are being taken to increase the competitiveness of products. in order to determine the conditioned mass when receiving cotton grown by farms, it is necessary to quickly determine the mass ratio of moisture. quick and reliable information on the moisture content of cotton allows to take the necessary measures to improve the quality of cotton delivered by farms during the harvest, and clarifies the mutual payment for the delivered cotton according to its quality. during long-term storage of raw cotton with high humidity, the structural, mechanical and biological properties of the fiber deteriorate due to spontaneous heating, which creates favorable conditions for the growth of microorganisms, their vital activity leads to deterioration of the natural properties of cotton. this, in turn, has a positive impact on the economic performance of the ginnery. development experimental studies of the mechanism of moisture movement under the influence of a temperature gradient in one form or another are of great interest. such studies for some materials were carried out by [3]. according to the experiments, it was found that moisture in the form of a liquid moves in the direction of the heat flow. in capillary-porous media, to which raw cotton with the given thermophysical parameters is close, the drying process is complicated by the phenomenon of thermal sliding, which significantly affects the mechanism of heat and moisture movement. at the same time, for wet materials with a significant temperature gradient, moist air circulates in the pores of the material, and the wall moist air is enriched with steam, and the moist air near the capillary axis (wet fibers) becomes drier, which may cause the fibers to dry out. in the presence of two connected capillaries corresponding, for example, to the formation of a fiber and core system, the circulation of moist air in them causes a gradual increase in relative humidity. what can change the picture of humidity changes over time. thus, in a narrow capillary (near the contact of fibers with seeds), the humidity of the air increases, in a wide capillary (in the area of the occupied fibrous medium) it decreases, as a result of which steam condensation will occur near the area of contact of fibers with seeds, and evaporation will occur in the fibrous medium itself, i.e. moisture redistribution occurs in each of these areas of the system "fiber–seeds" these patterns in a certain sense establishes the mechanism of drying capillary porous bodies, where the movement of moisture under hard regimes differs american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 94 | p a g e significantly from the mechanism of moisture movement under soft regimes, since the presence of a temperature gradient inside the raw material has a significant effect. fig.1 show graphical dependences of moisture changes (in percent) in a layer of raw cotton from time to time obtained experimentally. from the analysis of the curve, it follows that moisture reduction at the initial moment of time there is an intense decrease in moisture, until steam condensation occurs at the points of contact of fibers with seeds, then the drying process takes place in accordance with the average values of the thermophysical parameters of the rawcotton. the experimental dependences are approximated by a curve of the form )exp()( 0 ctwwww pp  (1) 0w and pw initial and equilibrium moisture content of raw material, accordance with the experimental data, it is accepted. to approximate the experimental curve shown in fig. 1 received 32.90 w and 35.0pw , 0128.0c in fig. 1, the dependence graphs according )(tww  to formula (1) are represented by curve 1b. рicture 1 it can be seen that with the help of formula (1), with known experimental data, and with sufficiently high accuracy, it is possible to describe the process of drying raw materials without taking into account the phenomenon of steam condensation 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 w , % t, s авхс-01 авхс-01 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 95 | p a g e associated with the heat exchange of fibers with seeds. the function c (e) satisfies the drying equation presented in (1) )( pwwc dt dw  where is the proportionality coefficient, called the drying coefficient, determined by the formula )( , pnk ww n k   ndrying speed during a constant speed period. nkw , critical humidity. for example (1), for an aluminum plate, %3pw the reduced critical humidity, %271, kw from the drying curve we get час)/1(165.0k at the same time, in the initial impact ( 00  t ) of the heat flow, the raw material is heated, after which the impact of the flow is transferred to an increased proportion of the separated mass from the mass of seeds, which leads to a pronounced “fiber-seed” structure. as is known, the saturation time is quite short, and therefore it is possible to ignore the interval of this time and take into account the process of steam release from the fiber-seed mixture. conclusion as experimental data show, the heating time is quite short, and therefore it is possible to ignore the interval of this time and consider the process of steam extraction from the fiber-seed mixture" methods for determining the moisture content of cotton differ in their speed, but the relative measurement error is 10%. according to the current regulatory documents, the error in calculations and reports on the determination of the conditioned cotton mass should not exceed 10% of the relative error at humidity up to 0.5 percent, and at humidity more than 10 percent 5% of the relative error. therefore, in the field of cotton cleaning, the thermometric method of direct determination of humidity with a high degree of accuracy is widely used. references 1. coordination of the technology of pretreatment of cotton "uzpakhtasanoat" association "pakhtozalash iihb" jsc "tashkent-2017". 2. president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 28. 2017 № 3408 "on measures to radically improve the management system of the cotton industry" 3. a. v. lykov. drying theory. edition 2, revised and supplemented by "energia" moscow 1968 y. 4. o'z dst 644:2006 raw cotton. methods for determining moisture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 278 | p a g e dicotyledonous plants shodiyeva salomat abdishukurovna biology, tashkent city sergeli district 55-school abstract plant taxonomy is one of the oldest fields in biology. of course, this field was created out of necessity. the modern plant system is based on long-term research, observations, and paleobotanir evidence. in this article, we will focus on dicotyledonous plants and their importance, as well as examples in nature. keywords: biology, dicotyledonous plants, tulips, flora, green world, plant history, etc. introduction it should also be noted that the classification of plant taxonomy was initially understood differently by people. that is, the plants were divided into different groups depending on their importance. for example: food, medicine, fodder, poisons, dyes and so on are divided into groups according to use. plant systematics was first studied and propagated by the famous greek scientist aristotle (384-322 bc). aristotle's theory of plants has not survived to our day. he described more than 100 plant species in his time. a student of aristotle on plant taxonomy. theophrastus (371-285 bc) founded. he studied plants in detail, wrote a 10-volume work entitled the natural history of plants, and compiled about 450 plants based on their life forms and ecological characteristics. dicotyledons are a class of closed-flowered plants. they have two seeds (hence the name). the leaves are reticulate, the stems and roots have a separate tissue-cambium, and the flowers are usually 5 or 4-membered, with a thickening of the cambium stems and roots. they consist of grass, trees and shrubs. it contains more than 175,000 species of flowering plants belonging to 360-370 families. there is no universally accepted system of dicotyledonous, and their origin and phylogenetic relationship have not been determined. it grows in many places with different soil and climatic conditions. the size, shape, morphological and anatomical structure of the dicotyledonous, as well as the structure of the reproductive organs, are extremely diverse. dicotyledonous plants are found all over the globe. two-seeded plants include potatoes, peas, beets, melons, watermelons, grapes, apples, cotton, and sunflowers. the scientific name of any plant can be found in special books (flora or can be found in the plant identifier). close categories merged, forms a family. for example, almonds, apples, apricots, namatak, and hawthorn combine to form a class. for example, families of monocotyledonous plants, such as tulips, wheatgrass, and chrysanthemums, come together to form a class of monocotyledonous plants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 279 | p a g e rhizomes, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons. families like florists unite to form a class of dicotyledonous plants does. of the 175,000 members of the 340 families of the dicotyledonous plant class more plant species. in uzbekistan, this class belongs to 138 families. there are about 37,000 rounds. for dicotyledonous plants: family of friends family of relatives family of florists the anglo-saxon family the family of lizards vitaceace family the pumpkin family apiaceae family includes families of cousins. dicotyledonous plants are involved in the biological cycle of phosphorus and sulfur, which are part of many other substances, such as proteins and several organic compounds. when these plants die and their bodies break down, these elements fall back into the soil. thus, if there were no vegetation on earth, other forms of the organic world (humans, animals) would not exist. the organic matter they contain (proteins, carbohydrates, fats) is consumed by humans in the form of bread, vegetables, fruits, or given to cattle. humans use plants as building materials, fiber for weaving fabrics, raw materials for paper products, and fuel. many of them are medicines, additives and dyes is obtained. there are some species of plants that cause great harm to humans. others cause serious diseases in animals. lots of crops diseases are also related to the activity of parasitic fungi. there are also many species that suffocate crops in the fields. tulips and daisies are both beautiful flowering plants. however, they do not fall into the same category of plants. flowering plants are actually classified into two categories based on their embryo, called monocotyledonous (monocot) plants and dicotyledonous plants. plants can be broadly classified into flowering and nonflowering plants. flowering plants are called as angiosperms while nonflowering plants are known as gymnosperms. angiosperms are further classified based on the nature of the embryo in the seed into monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. dicots are plants that have seeds with two cotyledons and so are termed as dicotyledonous plants. examples: sunflower, mango monocots are plants that have seeds with one cotyledon and so they are called as monocotyledonous (monocot) plants. example: sugarcane, maize. understanding the anatomy of these plants is useful from the horticultural and agricultural aspects. choosing the right product for the right kind of plant is important. an herbicide or pesticide designed for a monocot might not help kill pests around a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 280 | p a g e dicot. due to the tap root system that is found in dicots, they can penetrate deeper into the soil compared to monocots who have a fibrous root system which cannot penetrate that deep. the dicotyledons, also known as dicots (or, more rarely, dicotyls), are one of the two groups into which all the flowering plants (angiosperms) were, formerly, divided. the name refers to one of the typical characteristics of the group: namely, that the seed has two embryonic leaves or cotyledons. there are around 200,000 species within this group. the other group of flowering plants were called monocotyledons (or monocots), typically each having one cotyledon. historically, these two groups formed the two divisions of the flowering plants. largely from the 1990s onwards, molecular phylogenetic research confirmed what had already been suspected: that dicotyledons are not a group made up of all the descendants of a common ancestor (i.e., they are not a monophyletic group). rather, a number of lineages, such as the magnoliids and groups now collectively known as the basal angiosperms, diverged earlier than the monocots did; in other words, monocots evolved from within the dicots, as traditionally defined. the traditional dicots are thus a paraphyletic group. the eudicots are the largest clade within the dicotyledons. they are distinguished from all other flowering plants by the structure of their pollen. other dicotyledons and monocotyledons have monosulcate pollen (or derived forms): grains with a single sulcus. contrastingly, eudicots have tricolpate pollen (or derived forms): grains with three or more pores set in furrows called colpi. traditionally, the dicots have been called the dicotyledones (or dicotyledoneae), at any rank. if treated as a class, as they are within the cronquist system, they could be called the magnoliopsida after the type genus magnolia. in some schemes, the eudicots were either treated as a separate class, the rosopsida (type genus rosa), or as several separate classes. the remaining dicots (palaeodicots or basal angiosperms) may be kept in a single paraphyletic class, called magnoliopsida, or further divided. some botanists prefer to retain the dicotyledons as a valid class, arguing its practicality and that it makes evolutionary sense. the formation of seeds or eggs in the body's activity, water body temperature such as maintaining the same balance, being constantly on the move, breathing and circulating physical environmental forces (gravity, energy) that control processes flow, chemical reactions). for example; energy is generated when a rock larger than a rock is rolled down a cliff will be. but here the gravitational force of the earth comes from the rounding of the rock energy is equal to the environment, which stops when it comes to a certain place, alive does not directly affect the body’s reproduction or respiration. through the roots of dicotyledonous plants, it takes minerals from the soil, synthesizes complex carbohydrates, proteins, enzymes, enlarges its body and resists the physical forces of the environment. but it does not curb the physical forces of the environment, they are infinite, varied and constantly in motion, affecting living organisms in one place, in several natural forces in unity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 281 | p a g e the environment is an ecological concept, a complex of natural elements and realities, with which living organisms interact directly and indirectly. the environment is all the natural environmental factors (air, light, soil) that surround organisms. environmental elements affect the condition, growth, development, reproduction, distribution of organisms directly or through other secondary factors. the environment of any organism consists of many organic and inorganic natural elements, as well as artificial elements derived from human activities. all environmental factors in nature are in unity, in complex harmony, one affects living organisms over time. such is the sum of environmental factors is called constellation. optimal for a particular factor of the organism tolerance limit also depends on the influence of other factors. for example, optimal lack of moisture in a temperate environment, nutrients in the body the shortage increases. and with the availability of nutrients the body's resistance to changes in several environmental factors increases. no environmental factor in nature can be replaced by a second factor. resistance of some species to any environmental factor the beginning of the change in the boundary is stronger than a factor in the studied biotope depending on the change, this factor in relation to the organisms in the environment can be considered as a limiting factor. environmental persistence for a factor-adapted species, this factor cannot be a limiting factor. for example, humidity for white and black saxophones adapted to the low humidity of the kyzylkum, temperature cannot be a limiting environmental factor. if the ecological situation in the natural environment changes, of course, the place is ecologically the interrelationships of the factors also change. therefore different regions limiting factors are not the same. for example, certain species in the north increase, the limiting factor in the spread is the lack of heat, the south and in districts, humidity, nutrient deficiencies, and high temperatures are limiting factors. an environmental factor itself is one place at a time, for one species due to the limiting factor, and then the essence of this factor changes. such a situation can be seen during the development of organisms. this is because dicotyledonous plants are sensitive to changes in environmental factors during the breeding season. for example, during the germination, steming, spike, and comb formation of some species, environmental factors have different effects. primary periodic environmental factors. in grouping environmental factors, organisms that are sensitive to the effects of these factors to know their degree of adaptation as well as to take into account their circumstances need because the adaptation of organisms to the environment is based on ecology laws, i.e. the interrelationship between an organism and its environment. the ecological range of dicotyledonous plants can also be drawn in relation to factors such as heat, soil salinity, and wind resistance of plants. in the meadows, the groups, types of plants and the rows they form also change from low to high, from plain to hilly. within a row of plants can be distinguished 6–8–10 lab, their associations. it is sometimes difficult to define boundaries within them. because of the gradual change american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 282 | p a g e of ecological conditions in this area, the spread of species within one phytocenosis to another cenosis area and the formation of intermediate small cenoses confuses the boundaries of phytocenoses. the large and small habitats within the cenoses of twostemmed plants found in nature often do not coincide with each other, as each species adapts to environmental factors on its own, accepting their effects on its own. ecological individuality of species, their adaptation is a set of traits derived from the process of heredity and development. these qualities occurs during the development (ontogeny) of the organism, representatives of the species occurs in the state of genotype and phenotype. populations found in nature there will be no representatives of the same species resembling each other. to the representatives of this species in addition to their inherent characteristics, their ecological individuality arises in different cases will come. individuals of the species that make up the majority of populations found in nature are more or less ecologically dependent on one or another environmental factor in proportion. for example, some individuals are very sensitive to temperature drops if sensitive, the second is more resistant, and the third individual is less airy can not tolerate even drying, another grows in very dry places. ecological individuality within populations, representative of this species vitality, tolerant of adverse conditions, tolerant, preserved species allows it to remain. in terms of the location of dicotyledonous plants, northern moisture-loving plants are located on the northern slopes of slopes within the boundaries of their southern habitats. southern heat-loving plants, on the other hand, grow on the southern slopes of the slopes, which are strongly heated by the sun as they move north. the rule of location of dicotyledonous plants can be clearly seen only in areas where complex environmental factors are encountered in mountainous areas. references 1. burigin v.a. va b. botanika va osimliklar fiz. o’qituvchi.t.1972 yil 2. nabiyev m. va boshqalar. qiziqarli botanika. o’zbekiston. t., 1975 yil. 3. малкина л.г. atrof tabiat bilan tanishtirish. «o’qituvchi». 1987 yil 4. mustaqimov g. o’simliklar fiziologiyasi.(amaliy mash.) t.1990 yil 5. habibov z., jabborov m., sheraliyev m. tabiatshunoslik. t., 1990 6. haydarov q, h.haydarov. tabiatshunoslik asoslaridan labaratoriya mashg’ulotlari. t., 1990 7. григорьянц a.г tabiatshunoslikni o’qitish. toshkent.1992. yil. 8. velikanova l.l.tuban o’simliklar. o’qituvchi. toshkent. 1995 yil. 9. otaboyev sh., nabiyev m., inson va biosfera. toshkent. 1995 yil. 10. piratov o’.va b.botanika 5-6 sinf uchun darslik. o’qituvchi.t.2001 yil. 11. piratov o’.va b.botanika 6 sinf uchun darslik. o’qituvchi.t.2003 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 287 | p a g e environmental management, types and objectives kurbanova umida sayetbekovna fergana institute of polytechnics, faculty of chemical technology, department of oil and gas processing technology annotation environmental management is a component of the overall corporate governance system aimed at achieving the goals specified in the environmental policy. the following article is devoted to the study of environmental management and its main tasks and objectives. keywords: environmental management, ecology, environmental policy, water pollution, green lobby, principle. introduction environmental management is the management of processes, the results of which directly affect the environment in order to prevent harm to it and eliminate the damage caused. to varying degrees, they are dealt with both by economic entities and by the relevant authorities throughout the state, including the government. in addition, environmental management includes various governmental and non-governmental organizations that operate in the international arena. the following provisions are the objectives of environmental management: reduced negative impact on the os increasing the environmental efficiency of the enterprise increasing the economic efficiency of the enterprise waste reduction and recycling the tasks of environmental management: environmental management can be understood as the administrative functions that are associated with the development, implementation and monitoring of an organization's environmental policy. this is a systematic approach to minimizing the harmful effects on the environment on the part of organizations. pollution of water, subsoil and atmosphere has become an important problem in organizations, because now not only and not so much expect that enterprises will at least take care of the environment. relevant requirements and standards are enshrined at the legislative level. this placed the responsibility, and personal responsibility, on the top managers of business entities to adopt a corporate strategy that combines economic growth with environmental protection. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 288 | p a g e in order to meet the requirements of the legislation on limiting environmental pollution, special measures are being developed and implemented. their effectiveness depends on the appropriate set of measures or systems. the environmental management system (ems) is the formal basis for improved environmental performance and overall better performance. an environmental management system is a powerful tool to reduce waste and increase efficiency without losing profits. compliance with environmental legislation and meeting the requirements of the green lobby present serious problems for organizations today. this requires considerable costs, which can increase the cost of the final product, make it less competitive, and lead the organization to bankruptcy. however, it is the environmental management at the enterprise that makes it possible to prevent negative consequences, to avoid the deterioration of business performance. he can turn this problem into an opportunity, namely: attract state and foreign subsidies for the development of environmental safety of production, as well as investments for development; increase the attractiveness and competitiveness of products, its recognition by highlighting the activities of the organization aimed at environmental protection; reduce the cost of paying environmental taxes and fees, avoid penalties. principles of environmental management these are the main guiding principles of environmental management that are followed in making environmental decisions: the polluter pays principle over the past two decades, many economists have proposed that firms that discharge polluting effluents into the environment pay a price for such discharges linked to the amount of environmental damage caused; the user pays principle, which states that all users of a resource must pay the full longterm marginal cost of using the resource and related services, including any treatment costs. applies when resources are used and consumed; the precautionary principle its main purpose is to ensure that activities that pose a threat to the environment do not adversely affect it, even if there is no convincing scientific evidence linking these activities to damage to the environment; the principle of efficiency and effectiveness it is important that efficiency in the use of resources can also be achieved through the use of policy instruments that create an incentive to minimize wasteful use. this also applies to various environmental governance issues by optimizing processes and procedures to minimize environmental costs; the principle of responsibility american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 289 | p a g e all people, corporations and states are responsible for maintaining ecological processes. access to natural resources bears a shared responsibility for their use in an environmentally sustainable, cost-effective and socially equitable manner; corporations and governments have a responsibility to maintain ecological processes. access to natural resources bears a shared responsibility for their use in an environmentally sustainable, cost-effective and socially equitable manner; participation principle all individuals, including business entities and ordinary citizens, have a duty to participate in collective environmental decision-making. some areas of involvement involve the use of trees and other plants, minerals, soils, fish and wildlife for purposes such as materials and food, and for recreational and non-consumptive recreation. this also applies to municipal solid waste, that is, garbage, building materials, chemically hazardous waste, etc; the principle of proportionality is based on the concept of balance. it is necessary to maintain a balance between economic development, on the one hand, and environmental protection, on the other. it cannot be disputed that development is impossible without some adverse environmental impacts. therefore, it is important to adjust the interests of people, as well as the need to preserve the environment. in addition, possible difficulties must be balanced, and the benefits for the majority of the population must be maintained. all environmental management practices must adhere to these principles. it makes no sense to carry out activities to protect the environment if the result is a humanitarian and social catastrophe. in simple words, before closing the plant, you need to think about its staff, which will be left without work and will not be able to satisfy even the necessary needs. we need to look for more acceptable solutions, which is what environmental management is intended for. *the following interrelated building blocks form an environmental management system: *approved environmental policy *personnel responsible for maintaining the environmental management system *compliance monitoring *procedure for identification and assessment of environmental aspects *established goals and objectives for environmental protection *formed environmental program *documentation of the environmental management system *operations management *training *environmental monitoring *corrective and preventive actions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 290 | p a g e *periodic conformity assessment through environmental audit *management review reference: 1.kurbonova, u. s. (2022). on the concept of environmental protection in the republic of uzbekistan. isj theoretical & applied science, 07 (111), 33-35. soi:http://s-oi.org/1.1/tas-07-111-7doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/tas.2022.07.111.7 2.курбонова умида саётбековна преимущества применения тематических исследований (case study) в образовательном процессе // проблемы науки. 2019. №12-1 (145). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/preimuschestvaprimeneniya-tematicheskih-issledovaniy-case-study-v-obrazovatelnom-protsesse (дата обращения: 07.10.2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 228 | p a g e impact of the use of smart transport systems on economic growth rates in uzbekistan anvarov sarvarjon minnovvarjon ogli toshkent university of information technologies named after muhammad alkhorazmi faculty: intellectual information communication systems department: artificial intelligence abstract this paper examines the relationship between the introduction of intelligent transportation systems and increased economic growth. the focus is on the following aspects: the concept of intelligent transport systems, their application areas and the consequences of their use. keywords: intelligent transport systems, dog, transport, economic growth. at the beginning of the 21st century, positive changes in the form of world transport have a number of negative consequences, the scale and importance of which make it possible to assess them as strategic problems at the national and even continental level. these include unacceptable levels of human losses, increased consumption of non-renewable energy and negative environmental impacts, objective lack of transport infrastructure capacity and poor traffic flow management. including increasing delays of people and goods in all modes of transport. the rapid growth and globalization of the world economy, the qualitative increase in the intensity and circulation of traffic flows, the change in the scale of computerization of management and monitoring systems of various economic and spatial processes require intellectual support for the management of these processes , i.e. the introduction of information transport systems that can lead to qualitative changes in the national economy. intelligent transport systems (its) are information and communication systems, automation and transport infrastructure systems aimed at ensuring the safety, quality and efficiency of transport processes [1, p. 30]. in the modern world, it is a new direction in science, technology, economy and business, it is the most effective means of solving transport problems and a source of creating new networks in the industry. the efforts of states, international organizations, the scientific community and business, the public are focused on the main directions of significantly increasing the safety of sea, railway, road transport, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 229 | p a g e pipeline transport, increasing the productivity and throughput of the internal and external transport system. . it includes the interaction of information technologies with respect to the main components of transport processes: people vehicles transport infrastructure. dogs are traditionally characterized by performing creative functions associated with human functions. in other words, the dog can work independently without the influence of external factors [2, page 44]. as the state strives to develop the economy and expand international relations every year, the quality of services of the transport complex of our country should be at a high level. to ensure the growth of the quality of transport services and, as a result, the growth of the efficiency of the country's economy, the following measures should be taken: increase the number of vehicles; organization of timely and safe delivery of goods and passengers; reduce traffic congestion; increase the speed of transport; reducing transportation costs, etc.: formation of the unified transport space of uzbekistan; increasing access to transport complex services; improving the efficiency of transport process management; increase the safety of the transport system; reducing the harmful impact of transport on the environment; socio-economic development of the country [3, page 101]. in accordance with the concept of the development of intelligent transport systems in uzbekistan (project 13.04.2015), the first stage of the implementation of the concept consists in the implementation of the following activities: creating a consortium, creating an eip pilot zone; development of it architecture and unified knowledge base; development of federal laws and regulations regulating the creation of eipni and defining the rights and obligations of its participants. interaction of different dogs services and dog systems are based on exchanging information about the current state of transport processes with each other. for unhindered access to such information, it is necessary to create a single information space (eip). in order to determine the format of providing information in the eip, it is necessary to create a technical consortium consisting of federal executive authorities, authorities of the constituent entities of uzbekistan, scientific institutions and public organizations, organizations of the transport complex, etc. the task of the consortium is to the eip will determine the completeness, relevance, level of confidentiality and format of the data transfer. decisions of the consortium will be information for the subjects of the transport complex and related sectors. it national architecture a detailed description of the possible options for building systems, the requirements for system elements that ensure the efficiency and safety of their development and use, as well as the development of local it architectures that meet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 230 | p a g e the needs of the customer and general requirements for systems and their components a set of documents containing methodological materials on exit [4, p. 21]. according to the concept of developing intelligent transport systems in uzbekistan, from 2015 to 2017, a regulatory framework was created for the introduction of its in uzbekistan, the number of dog services provided by federal networks increased, and a mechanism for subsidizing regional orders was created [5 ]. it is noteworthy that in these years there is an increase in the trade balance and a positive change in the country's nominal gross domestic product [6]. references 1. козлов л.н., урличич ю.с. м., сиклис б.е. о концептуальных подходах к формированию и развитию интеллигенции. транспортные системы россии / козлов л. н., урличич ю. м., сиклис б.е. // российский транспорт федерация. журнал науки, практики, экономики. 2009. № 3-4 (22-23). с. 30-35. 2. маркелов в.м., соловьев и.в., цветков в.я. интеллектуальные транспортные системы как инструмент управления/ маркелов в.м., соловьев и.в., цветков в.я. // статский советник. 2014. № 3(7). стр. 42-49. 3. панамарева, о. н. интеллектуальные транспортные системы средство повышения экономической эффективности. россия вообще / панамарева о. н. // общество: политика, экономика, право. 2012. № 2. с. 96-103. 4. жанказиев с. в. интеллектуальные транспортные системы: учебник / с. в. жанказиев. м.: мади, 2016. 120 с. 5. проект «концепции развития интеллектуальных транспортных систем в российской федерации». [электронный источник]. режим входа: http://itsrussia.ru/news/deyatelnost-ekspertnogo-soveta/opublikovan_proekt_ концепции_развития_интеллектуальных_транспортных_систем_в_российско й_федерации/ загл. с экрана. 6.национальные счета. [электронный ресурс]. режим входа: http://www.gks.ru/wps/wcm/connect/rosstat. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 128 | p a g e the role of foreign experiences in the development of creative activity in primary school students sharofutdinova ra’noxon shavkatovna teacher of fergana state university annotation it is important to develop teaching technology , develop didactic methodological foundations, develop pedagogical conditions, content and structure, development criteria and levels of formation, improve the effectiveness of form, method, means, model, quality of teaching, as well as develop theoretical and practical foundations for improving the methodological training of teachers in an educational institution. in the era of modern renewal, spiritual growth, the upbringing of mature, educated, creative readers in every possible way is a dapr requirement. based on the above points, the role of primary school students in the development of creative activity is of great importance. keywords: creative activity, didactic-methodical, creative reader, literacy. particular attention is paid to the intellectual development of the individual on the basis of an individual approach to the organization of education in developed countries of the world. in particular, the issue of intellectual development with an individual approach to students was developed by american scientists as part of pueblo-plan, nort-denver-plan, batavaya-plan, dalton-plan, howard-plan, jena-plan, trump-plan and keller-plan. scientists from england, germany and south korea have covered this problem in a special scientific way. in england, each school receives financial support from the state to support gifted students, in germany there is an educational program for gifted students called "german school academy". in the countries of korea, thailand, singapore and southeast asia, educational institutions are operating in the presence of universities designed to provide an in-depth education to gifted students. analysis of foreign experience shows that the experience of creating individual educational programs for students in primary classes, where subjects are taught methodically deepened, is widespread. the subjects taught in depth are widely spread in countries with developed experience of creating an individual training program for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 129 | p a g e primary school students, applying in practice, individual training plans are created and introduced into practice. that is why it is important to study experiences in this area. in the process of research, it is important to develop the technology of teaching , developing didactic methodological foundations, pedagogical conditions, content and structure, development criteria and levels of formation, improving the effectiveness of form, method, tools, model, quality of teaching, as well as improving the methodological training of teachers in an educational institution. in the era of modern renewal, spiritual growth, the upbringing of mature, educated, creative readers in every possible way is a dapr requirement. based on the above points, the role of primary school students in the development of creative activity is of great importance. the educational system the need to carry out the educational process within the framework of new standards and programs in an outdated manner pedagogical technologies are considered as a holistic complex dynamic process, and its interactive qualities, educational parts, functional description and continuity put consistent research as a necessity. reforms in bringing educational processes to a new level in our republic from primary education, normative foundations were developed for the development of students ' need for the assimilation of knowledge, spiritual and moral qualities based on national and universal values, and the material technical base was improved. priority was given to the issue of further development of the republic of uzbekistanin the strategy of action to educate young people who are physically healthy, spiritually and mentally developed, think independently, are loyal to the motherland, have a solid life perspective, deepen democratic reforms and increase their social activity in the process of development of civil society. as a result, the methodological capabilities of primary school students to improve their strategies for designing creative activities will expand even more focusing on the experience of developed countries, reforms to achieve progress began, first of all, from the educational sphere. because any country that considers education and upbringing of the younger generation as a priority will undoubtedly achieve the strength of the foundation of the future. in our country, from the first years of independence, special attention has been paid to the radical reform of the education system, great work has been carried out on the acquisition of modern knowledge and professions at the level of world standards by our children, growing up as physically and spiritually mature people, bringing to the surface their abilities and talents, intellectual potential, but in a time that is changing rapidly today, the sharp competition in the world market and the growing demand for highly qualified personnel necessitate the reform of this industry as well. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 130 | p a g e even in our country, which has entered the next stage of development, over the past two years, important measures have been implemented aimed at radical reforming the educational system in accordance with the content of updates carried out in all spheres of our society. in particular, in order to radically improve the activities of school educational institutions, to study the most advanced foreign experience, to create a modern system in all respects, the ministry of education of halq is established, measures are being implemented to provide the system with qualified personnel, to cover kindergartenage children in preschool institutions in the near future on the basis of the purpose of education is formed in accordance with the needs of society. therefore, the educational goal should be appropriate and balanced. in the scientific literature, it is emphasized that the purpose of education is to form the skills and abilities of the correct, clear, appropriate use of the possibilities, develop logical-creative thinking, increase communicative literacy, instill a national idea, form oriental education, spiritual enrichment of the individual. based on the educational goal, students are improved their culture of communication through independent thinking, increasing oral and written literacy, developing logical thinking. and on the basis of the educational goal, spiritual, ideological, refined upbringing is given. in the process of language learning, it becomes possible to bring closer to the cultural and moral values of the people. scientific research has shown that japanese children differ from children from other regions in their abilities in terms of calculation and literacy in the world. it is important to find answers to questions about what the secret of the uniqueness and peculiarities of the japanese educational system is determined by. for example, how long does it take to multiply 15 by 19? of course, it takes no more than a minute. but in japan, this action can also be performed by young children. because japanese children do not know numbers by heart and do not memorize. their specific methodology is the "game method". in this country, students are taught in primary education to solve a problem or issue on their own through play and to teach each other. japan sets itself two tasks: the first – enrichment, the second-the introduction of western technology into japanese production. the educational ladder includes children from 6 to 15 years old. 6 years of primary education and 3 years of junior high school, organizing 9 years of compulsory education, education is free. the following generally accepted international standards were used in the standard project structure: document of the council of europe base competencies for continuing education — on the structure of pan-european standards (key competencies forlifelong learning-a european reference framework). international student assessment program of the organization for economic cooperation and development (organization for economic cooperation and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 131 | p a g e development (oecd) (software forinternational student assessment (pisa) standards). international center for the study of trends in mathematics, exact and natural sciences (trends in international mathematics and science study center (timss) standards of the international association forthe evaluation of educational results (iea). mathematical literacy in the system of continuing education in our country refers to the skill of students to show and apply mathematical knowledge, skills. the presence of practical mathematical knowledge of students in everyday matters also affects their activity in social relations. after all, "as our great-grandfather abdullah avloni said, this issue is really a matter of either salvation, or destruction, or bliss, or disaster, and a matter of issues that never lose their relevance and importance, so to speak." the french education system has an ancient and rich history. the main goal of education is to ensure the comprehensive development of an individual, prepare him for independent activities, teach students to entrepreneurship, business and factor in the conditions of market relations, and thus acquire a profession. in france: 1. public schools. 2. private schools. 3. there are intermediate schools. in france, children between the ages of 6 and 11 are involved in primary education schools. primary school is free and compulsory. study in elementary grades is carried out in 3 stages: 1. preparatory stage. 2. elementary course (this stage lasts 2 years). 3. deepened stage. students take exams only for admission to pedagogical, polytechnic institute, higher administrative schools. in addition, the predisposition to this profession is also tested separately . in germany, the preschool education system is an important stage. compulsory education belongs to children from 6 to 18 years old, that is, this process takes 12 years. there are also gymnasiums in germany. they include grades 5-13. grades 11-13 also perform the task of preparing for higher educational institutions. the attest of maturity about graduation from the gymnasium allows you to study at a higher educational institution. in the german education system, vocational education is important, since the demand for highly qualified workers is strong. diplomas of vocational schools do not give the right to enter higher educational institutions. this requires completion of 1-year preparatory courses. the german education system equally attracts primary students and young scientists. its distinctive feature is characterized by the combination of old university traditions and modern achievements of science. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 132 | p a g e references 1.iqboljon, s. (2022). boshlang'ich sinf o'quv jarayonida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. ijodkor o'qituvchi, 2(20), 137-140. мирзабоев, й. а. (2022). тур ўзгариш чизиқлари учта бўлган, гиперболик қисмларининг ҳаммаси характеристик учбурчаклардан иборат бўлган бешбурчакли соҳада учинчи тартибли кўринишдаги параболик-гиперболик тенглама учун битта чегаравий масала ҳақида. theory and analytical aspects of recent research, 1(5), 363-366. uljaevna, u. f., & shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). development and education of preschool children. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(2), 326329. uljaevna, u. f., & shavkatovna, s. r. doi: 10.5958/2249-7137.2021. 00358. x “development and education of preschool children” academicia. an international multidisciplinary research journal.(double blind refereed & peer reviewed journal). issn, 2249-7137. oljayevna, o., & shavkatovna, s. (2020). the development of logical thinking of primary school students in mathematics. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(2), 235-239. shavkatovna, s. r. n. (2021). methodical support of development of creative activity of primary school students. conferencea, 74-76. 7.shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). improvement of methodological pedagogical skills of developing creative activity of primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(10), 289-292. shavkatovna, s. r., & gulbahor, r. (2021). the importance of mental arithmetic in mental development in children. conferencea, 68-70. 9.valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. 10. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 11. akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 12. kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 13. river, p. s. a. c. (2017). an international multidisciplinary research journal. 14. abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 133 | p a g e 15. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 16. inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 88-90. 17. ахрорджон, р. (2021). начальные педагогические процессы в направлении начального обучения учащихся профессии. техасский журнал междисциплинарных исследований, 2, 85-87. 18. adkhamjanovna, k. m., mirzakholmatovna, k. z., & raxmonberdiyevna, t. s. (2022). increasing interest in the lesson through extracurricular activities. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 256-261. 19.qizi, m. m. b. (2021). the technology of increasing the effectiveness of mathematics lessons in innovative educational conditions. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(4), 1259-1262. 20. qizi, m. m. b. (2021). craftsmanship through mugs of primary school students targeted referral technologies. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(9), 246-249. 21. muxamadaliyeva, m. (2021). use of information technologies in mathematics lessons. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 3(3), 25-30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 303 | p a g e various scientific approaches to ‘slang’ dilafruz madazizova xabibiloyevna senior teacher, fergana su annotation slang is generally considered as informal style of speech which is used by groups of people in particular community. it is a part of language that is usually outside of conventional or standard usage and that may consist of both newly coined words and phrases and of new or extended meanings attached to established terms keywords: communication, informal style, a particular community, phenomena, conventional usage, newly coined words. communication is an important thing in human’s life. every time and everywhere people do it to get their needs. they use language as the main tool in this process of communication. according to o’grady and friends (1996: 1), language is many things – a system of communication, a medium for thought, a vehicle for literary expression, a social institution, a matter for political controversy, a catalyst for nation building. although there are a lot of languages in the world, they have the same main use, that is to express ideas in the main of human being so that they can reach their wants. in order to achieve their goals immediately in their communication, they use extra linguistic tools such as emotions, facial expressions, gestures as well as postures. what is more, there is a need to use informal language (colloquial language). however, people usually use formal or standard language in formal context, while in informal context people usually use informal one. there are some kinds of language varieties that used in informal context, one of them is slang. linguistic researches asserts that slang is generally considered as informal style of speech which is used by groups of people in particular community. it may be in the form of single word, phrase or a sentence. according to linhua (2006) ‘slang’ is a part of a language that is usually outside of conventional or standard usage and that may consist of both newly coined words and phrases and of new or extended meanings attached to established terms. the use of slang is developing rapidly from time to time than standard language. it gives ideas and encouragement to the linguistics researchers to continue research on slang. long time ago, slang was mostly used by criminals, or by certain communities as secret expressions but now it is commonly used by teenagers. they often use it in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 304 | p a g e their daily communication with their community, any time everywhere without anyone understands the meaning. goodword (2006) brings that slang is a crucial part of a young person “coming of age”. the advantage of the usage of slang in teenagers speech is that they feel free in conversation. they are so creative to create some new slang words in coloring the world by their creativity because sounds cooler than formal language. as claire (1998) states many new words have been emerged and formed by teenagers such as wanna, ganna… . at the process of the communication they may create a lot of new words and modify standard words for internal using. furthemore, noam chomsky cited from brainyquote (n.d.)said: “language is a process of free creation; its laws and principles are fixed, but the manner in which the principles of generations are used free and infinitely varied. even the interpretation and use of words involves a process of free creation”. people always delight in playing with language; as the result, many languages phenomena are popped out. each language phenomena has its own uniqueness which not all people will understand. slang is also considered one of the language phenomena. currently, not only teenagers but a lot of people also are using slang in their daily conversations. whereas slang was once considered as the lowest form of communication, now many people consider slang to be an intelligent and insightful variation to the blandness of the standard language. as bardulet mentioned that most people are individuals who desire uniqueness, it stands to reason that slang has been in existence for as long as language has been existence. thus, slang exists because there is a language, if the language is developing, slang will be developing too and the opposite. as holmes (2001) states that people in society may speak some varieties of language in accordance with different social situation they meet. it is true that people should know whether they are in informal or formal situation. it is important choosing appropriate language that will be used, formal style or informal style. the use of slang language can be affected by some social factors like as age, gender, status, etc. slang is another area of vocabulary which reflects a person’s age (homles, 2001:167). according to claire (1998.15), slang is a term that is used by people in social situation where they feel comfortable. slang is usually used in non-formal situation. it can make a conversation becomes more intimate. slang term is used almost in oral language and usually used to express people’s feelings and creativities. slang is a variety of language that is used by a restricted part of the population, often younger or “less respectable” than the majority, and is based on a very informal or very innovative lexicon that often replaces other words available in the general lexicon. so, we can conclude that slang is a non-formal or casual spoken language which is created and used by the members of a certain community and usually used in informal situations to boost the expressiveness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 305 | p a g e references 1. barbulet, gabriel. (n.d) “why do people use slang?” (http://www.linguisticsociety.org/resource/english-changing.accessed, december 15, 2014); 2. brainyquote.“languageqoutes” (htt://www.brainyquote.com/guotes/keywords/language.html,accessedon september, 26, 2014); 3. claire, elizabeth. (1998). “dangerous english 2000”.usa:deita publishing company; 4. goodword. “what is slang?”.(htt//www.alphadictionary.com/articles/what is slang.html,accessed on september, 25,2014); 5. holmes, janet.(2001) “an introduction to sociolinguistics”. london. longman; 6. linhua, chen.(2006). “an introduction tolinguistics”.jilin. jilin university press; 7. partridge, eric.(2004). slang: today and yesterday”. london. routledje and kegan paul ltd.; 8. habibiloyevna, m. d. (2021). the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school”. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 3, 83-85.; 9. madazizova, d. x. (2021). some linguistic pecularities of slang. scientific progress, 2(7), 1277-1278.; 10. xabibiloyevna, d. m. (2022). approaches to the interpretation of the term “argo”. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 5, 307-308.; 11. habibiloevna, m. d. (2022). the concept of" discourse" in the interpretation of foreign linguists. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 7, 89-92. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 32 | p a g e truck stop finder and map application: its features and usage jaloliddin elamanov dilmurod ugli student, professor assistant, department of engineering, community college of philadelphia, philadelphia, pa 19154. email: elamanovjaloliddin@gmail.com annotation looking for a map and truck stop finder application that is user-friendly and can show all the truck stops on the way? look no further than the truck stop finder app. this app is designed for truck drivers and is user-friendly to find the best route option available. the truck stop finder app can be used to find truck stops by location or by the route. you can also search for truck stops by amenities, such as showers, laundry, and diesel fuel. the truck stop finder app is a must-have for any truck driver. keywords: safety, gps, map, truck route planner, truck stop finder, new features, and availability. why use truck stop finder? as a truck driver, you are always on the lookout for the best route to take and the best places to stop. with the map and truck stop finder app, you can easily find the best route option available and at the same time, see all the truck stops on the way. the app is user-friendly and can be used with or without data. with data, the app will update the software itself and can save it for future uses. the most important thing is it is free of charge for regular users. truck stop finder: features a truck stop finder map application would allow truckers to find truck stops near their current location. the application would show the location of the truck stop, the amenities that are available, and the hours of operation. this would allow truckers to plan their rest stops in advance and make sure that they have everything they need before they hit the road. some features in truck stop finder map application include: compatibility with siri & google assistant the app can be used with siri or google assistant so that you can easily find the route using voice commands. this is especially helpful when you are driving and cannot look at the screen. the app will help to improve safety while you are behind the wheel. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 33 | p a g e there are many benefits to using an app with siri or google voice commands. for one, it can help to improve safety while you are driving. this is because you will not have to take your eyes off the road to look at the screen in order to find your route. additionally, it can be helpful if you are in a hurry and do not have time to input your destination manually. another benefit of using an app with siri or google voice commands is that it can save you time. this is because you will not have to input your destination manually each time you want to use the app. additionally, it can help to ensure that you always have the most up-to-date information about your route. finally, using an app with siri or google voice commands can help to improve the overall user experience. this is because it can make the app more user-friendly and easier to use. considers measurements of truck when you are looking for the best route, the app will take into account the weight of your truck, the length of your trailer, and the type of goods you are carrying. this is important information that will help the app find the best route for you. search for truck stops by location this would allow truckers to find truck stops near their current location. the truck stop finder application allows users to search for truck stops by location. this feature is useful for truckers who need to find a place to stop for the night, or for anyone who is looking for a truck stop in a specific area. the application will show a list of all the truck stops in the area, along with their contact information and hours of operation. filter truck stops by amenities this would allow truckers to find truck stops that have the amenities they need. the truck stop finder application allows users to filter truck stops by amenities. this means that users can choose to only view truck stops that have the amenities they need, such as showers, laundry facilities, or restaurants. this feature makes it easy for users to find the truck stop that will best meet their needs. see the hours of operation for each truck stop this would allow truckers to plan their rest stops in advance. the ability to see the hours of operation for each truck stop is a great feature of a truck stop finder application. this allows truckers to plan their stops around their schedule and ensure that they will be able to find a place to park and rest. alerts about road closures & accidents another good thing about this app is that when the user is online it will show the road closures, traffic, accidents on the road, and even delay time. so that the driver won't american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 34 | p a g e miss the turn or go in the wrong way. this feature helps to improve safety and saves time. most of the navigation tools like garmin is not good at routing the truck driver since it is not live like google or apple map. but google or apple map doesn't offer a route for trucks. the new trucker map is really good at finding the best route option considering the heights of the bridges as well. get directions to the truck stop this would allow truckers to easily find the truck stop they are looking for. the ability to get directions to the truck stop is a great feature of this truck stop finder application. you can simply enter your current location and the truck stop finder will provide you with turn-by-turn directions to the truck stop. this feature is extremely helpful for truckers who are new to the area or are looking for a specific truck stop. add truck stops to a favorites list this would allow truckers to save their favorite truck stops for easy access in the future. the ability to add truck stops to a favorites list is a great feature for a truck stop finder application. this allows truckers to easily find their favorite truck stops and save them for future reference. this is a great feature for truckers who often travel to different areas and need to find a truck stop quickly and easily. adding truck stops to a favorites list is a simple process. first, the trucker opens the truck stop finder app and searches for truck stops in their area. then, the trucker can add their favorite truck stops to the favorites list by tapping on the "add to favorites" button. the truck stop will then be saved to the trucker's favorites list and will be easily accessible the next time they need to find a truck stop. rate and review truck stops this would allow truckers to share their experiences with other truckers and help them choose the best truck stops. the ability to rate and review truck stops is a great feature of a truck stop finder application. this allows truckers to share their experiences with others and help them make informed decisions about where to stop. truckers can rate truck stops on a number of factors, such as the quality of the facility, the availability of parking, the level of service, and the price. this information can be very helpful for other truckers who are planning a trip. available on multiple platforms the app is available for both android and ios devices in the appstore or play store. truck drivers don't need to buy a separate tool for a couple of hundred dollars. they can just download the app and use it for free. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 35 | p a g e truck stop finder map vs. google & apple map truck stop finder map offers a separate route for truck drivers which is not available on google and apple map. it also provides information about the location of the nearest truck stop which can be very useful for truckers. truckers often have to deal with different challenges when compared to regular drivers. for instance, they have to worry about things like height and weight restrictions, as well as finding places to park their large vehicles. this is where truck stop finder map can be very useful, as it is specifically designed to help truck drivers find the best route and the nearest truck stop. overall, truck stop finder map is a much more specific and helpful tool for truck drivers than either google or apple map. it is designed specifically with truckers in mind, and as such, offers a number of features and advantages that those other maps simply don’t provide. if you’re a trucker, truck stop finder's map is definitely the better choice. common route issues faced by truck drivers following are the common issues faced by most of the truck drivers when they are on the route: 1. not knowing the best route: many truck drivers are not aware of the best route to take to their destination. this can lead to them taking longer to get there and using more fuel. 2. not knowing where to stop: many truck drivers do not know where to stop for breaks or to rest. this can lead to them driving for longer periods of time without a break, which can be dangerous. 3. not knowing where to refuel: many truck drivers do not know where to refuel their vehicles. this can lead to them running out of fuel and having to stop at an inconvenient location. 4. not knowing where to eat: many truck drivers do not know where to eat. this can lead to them eating at fast food restaurants or unhealthy places. 5. not knowing where to sleep: many truck drivers do not know where to sleep. this can lead to them sleeping in their vehicles or in unsafe locations. 6. not knowing where to shower: many truck drivers do not know where to shower. this can lead to them not being able to clean themselves properly, which can be dangerous. 7. not knowing where to get repairs: many truck drivers do not know where to get repairs. this can lead to them having to wait for a long time to get their vehicle fixed, which can be inconvenient. 8. not knowing where to get help: many truck drivers do not know where to get help. this can lead to them not being able to get the help they need when they need it, which can be dangerous. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 36 | p a g e how truck stop finder app solve these problems? truck stop finder apps are designed to help truck drivers with all of the above issues. these apps provide truck drivers with the information they need to know about the best route to take, where to stop for breaks, where to refuel, where to eat, where to sleep, where to shower, where to get repairs, and where to get help. with the help of these app, truck drivers can save time, money, and hassle. they can also avoid dangerous situations by knowing where to go and what to do. truck stop finder app is available for both android and ios devices. bottom line the truck stop finder app is a free, easy-to-use app that helps truck drivers find nearby truck stops. the app includes a directory of thousands of truck stops in the united states and canada, as well as a gps locator so you can find the nearest truck stop no matter where you are. the app also includes a truck stop finder tool so you can search for truck stops by location, amenities, or brand. the app is available for both ios and android devices, and you can download it for free from the app store or google play. references 1. motive. “truck route planning tips for drivers and fleets.” motive (formerly keeptruckin), 31 mar. 2022, https://gomotive.com/blog/truck-route-planningtipsdrivers/#:~:text=route%20planning%20is%20beneficial%20for,by%20increasing %20efficiency%20and%20productivity. 2. “why is route planning important?” myrouteonline, 25 feb. 2019, https://www.myrouteonline.com/blog/why-is-route-planning-important. 3. “trucking trip planning importance and tips: dsw trucking.” dsw drivers, 6 apr. 2021, https://dswdrivers.com/blog/the-importance-of-trucking-tripplanning/. 4. fletcher, lauren. “how to optimize truck routing.” operations work truck online, work truck online, 6 aug. 2018, https://www.worktruckonline.com/310345/how-to-handle-routing-challenges. 5. baturin, andrey. “route planning and truck driver safety " track-pod.” track-pod, 25 mar. 2021, https://www.track-pod.com/blog/route-planning-truck-driversafety/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 157 | p a g e the third renaissance is in the hands of determined young people makhmudov komal samadovıch senior lecturer of tashkent financial institute e-mail: maxmudovks@mail.ru abstract this article talks about the fact that today's modern youth is the mainstay of the "third renaissance", which is being laid in our country. in addition, information is provided on the conditions created in the country for the younger generation, the measures taken to implement their business plans, the ongoing reforms to ensure the employment of unemployed youth. some shortcomings related to youth are also highlighted. keywords: third renaissance, new uzbekistan, youth, law, state program, entrepreneurship, investment, intellectual potential. introduction in the current process of globalization, one of the important trends in modern development is the opening of wide opportunities for young people, the main foundations of which are the country, their support, a wider involvement in science and innovation. because for all centuries the future of the country has been built together with young people. any investment that the country makes for its youth will be rewarded with its result in the future. therefore, it is the same fact that youth issues have risen to the level of state policy. today, the words" new uzbekistan "and" third renaissance " sound harmoniously and in harmony in our lives, causing our people to take bold steps towards their great goals. in the conversation of the head of the state with the editor-in-chief of the newspaper "new uzbekistan", they noted that nowadays, the acquisition of knowledge by representatives of the younger generation, the emergence of talents and potential in the field of science, innovation, literature, art and sports, and the creation of all conditions for their active participation in the socio-political a significant place is occupied by young people with potential both in the management of the state and society, and in the development of business, and in the development of the entire industry as a whole. the reason is that they serve as a new foundation for society. the point of view of the younger layer is of particular importance in the promotion of new initiatives and ideas, in the introduction of modern methods of office work. therefore, special attention is paid to the support of aspiring young people who today have modern knowledge and skills in our country, who are able to make a worthy contribution to the future prosperity of the country. mailto:maxmudovks@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 158 | p a g e youth is an important layer that determines the future, potential of each state. currently, special attention is paid by the state to the realization of their dreams, support for advanced initiatives and ideas. therefore, young people who are recognized as an active layer of society in our country are expressed confidence in the development of the country as a great power and a strategic resource of the state. it is the boys and girls who have received modern knowledge, mastered advanced professions, innovative technologies, foreign languages that are at the forefront of building the era of the "third renaissance" of our country. as we know, our native land witnessed two renaissance periods several centuries ago. in the early middle ages, the first renaissance was founded by imam bukhari, imam termizi, abu rayhon beruni and a number of other ancient scientists. in the xiv-xv centuries, in order to make the people's armon come true, amir timur appeared on the world stage and built a second renaissance, the renaissance of the timurids. this renaissance served to ensure the independence of the country, to build a powerful state, to develop the spheres of economics, art and culture, science. the words of the head of our state that "educating khorezmians, ferghans, beruniy, ibn sino, mirzo ulugbek, navoi in our country is not only our task, but also our sacred duty to history and the future"also testify that the youth of today are the followers of the two renaissance periods mentioned above. in the conditions of rapid development of science and technology, increased competition in the global world, the competitiveness of each state and society in this process will depend on the intellectual development of young people and the full implementation of their talents and abilities. for this reason, these issues always find their place in various trends and strategies aimed at the long-term development of states. a clear example of this is the "action strategy" of the republic of uzbekistan in five priority areas of coordination in 2017-2021. at the initiative of our head of state, 5 laws and 55 legislative acts on youth policy were adopted between these years. the law "on state youth policy"adopted in 2016 enshrines the creation of conditions for the social formation of youth, the maturation of their intellectual and creative potential, and their increase to amla. a number of works were carried out in the implementation of the tasks set by this law. in particular, the senate of the oliy majlis established a committee on youth, culture and sports, a commission on youth issues in the legislative chamber of the oliy majlis, a "youth parliament" under the chambers of the oliy majlis. at the same time, the youth academy was established under the ministry of innovative development. in 2018, in order to attract small business and private entrepreneurship in our country, to support promising ideas of young entrepreneurs, decree on the state program "youth-our future" was signed by sh.mirziyoyev. according to the decree, today, the youth future fund under the youth union provides a 7% preferential loan through commercial banks for the implementation of youth business ideas and startup projects. also, the activity of the coworking center "young entrepreneurs" was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 159 | p a g e established in order to eliminate the fact that some young people face various shortcomings and obstacles during the implementation of their business ideas. today, official unemployment among 18-30-year-olds is noted to be around 17 percent. in order to systematically resolve issues in this regard by the decree of the head of state, the working group of the republic is studying the proposals of boys and girls in places "mahallabay". also, the complexes "youth labor guzar" began to work, that is, complexes designed to provide employment to young people by allocating a place for rent on preferential terms to business entities for the organization of activities for the provision of retail and consumer services. the increase in the number of universities in order to train competitive personnel with high knowledge and qualifications in our country, the opening of branches of foreign higher education institutions and the achievement of double growth in this regard in the short term is the result of efforts to increase the intellectual potential of young people, to bring them closer to modern knowledge and in the next five years, the quota for admission to higher education was increased 3 times, and this year the opportunity to become a student for 182 thousand young people was created. this indicates that the total coverage has reached 28 percent. in this regard, the fact that state grants have been increased from 21 thousand to 47 thousand, and special grants have been allocated to 2 thousand girls from needy families to enter universities this year is a valid example of attention to ensuring the future of youth. in addition, for the" foundations of the future", the foundation" hope of el-yurt " was created in order to ensure the conduct of educational and scientific research activities in prestigious higher educational institutions. this can lead to the fact that in the future mature educated young people who have received education in the most prestigious universities and research centers of the world and have internships in their innovation centers will have a positive impact on the path of their homeland. in december 2019, in our country, in the election under the slogan "new uzbekistannew elections", it became of great importance that 9 deputies were elected from among young people under the age of 30. our president writes about this: "the well-known politician, secretary general of the interparliamentary union martin chungong chief when the official delegation visited our country, the man sadly emphasized one idea. that is, although more than half of the population of the planet is made up of people under the age of 30, the share of young deputies around the world does not even reach 2.6%. the high-ranking guest highly appreciated that this figure in uzbekistan exceeds 6 percent. this is a great recognition, of course."indeed, this change in our country will motivate young people to work on themselves even more. today, important strategic processes are being carried out in order to further improve the coverage of youth with science. on october 29, 2020, in the presidential decree no. pf-6097 "on approval of the concept of the development of science until 2030", it is envisaged to increase the share of highly qualified scientific personnel in the total number of researchers under the age of 39 by 2025 by 2 times, and by 2030 by 3 times. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 160 | p a g e in our country today, along with such reforms, some shortcomings are also encountered. in particular, the quality efficiency of all work on the development of the creative intellectual potential of our country is lower than the level of demand. based on the requirements of society and the state, it is necessary to effectively conduct work on the development of the intellectual creative potential of young people in the educational process. psychologists and coaches should be attached to each student in order to increase his intellectual creative potential based on his personality. it is also possible to eliminate this problem by taking measures to strengthen their spiritual immunity, increase information culture. it was attended by about 4 thousand 500 respondents from 14 to 30 years old who live in all regions of the republic. in addition, 24 focus groups were formed for direct communication. the study was conducted over three years on the basis of modern methodologies. special attention is also paid to the involvement of leading domestic and foreign experts in the project. a report prepared on the basis of the results of a sociological survey said that 37.8% of women living in some rural areas of cannot use a computer at all. these indicators are both one of the main problems that we need to solve at a time when the times are developing rapidly. for this issue, it will be advisable to develop a state program and introduce free circles aimed at increasing computer literacy in old villages. also, as a result of this survey, positive opinions were expressed that uzbekistan will receive a unique demographic dividend after 15-20 years. according to him, by 2048, the number of able-bodied residents in the country is expected to reach a high peak. naturally, a significant part of them is made up of young people. now the main task before the state is not to miss the demographic dividend, as well as to make the most of it. in other words, it is necessary for the government to invest in human capital, that is, in a large amount in the quality education and realization of the intellectual potential of young people. this will allow in the future not only to raise the economy, but also to stabilize the social situation to reduce poverty and potential personnel migration, eliminate unemployment, increase the standard of living of the people. in the history of all times and peoples, youth served as the main foundation. because young people have qualities that are hungry for justice, courage, honor. enlightened young people are the pillars on which the country will always rest. today's young people are able to direct their enthusiasm to different areas. their enthusiasm, the ability to find solutions to many issues on the basis of innovative ideas, the ability to achieve their goals are always in demand by our society. in conclusion,it can be said that despite the fact that there are several problems with youth in our country, the ground is being created for the comprehensive support of youth in our country and the achievement of youth as a perfect person. the door to the opportunities that are opening up for them is pushing the younger generation to take an active part in the life of the state and society. this is clearly evidenced by the achievements of our youth on an international and republican level. there is no doubt american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 161 | p a g e that the development of our country will be brilliant in the hands of today's youth as a result of these reforms.because it is this young generation that is the foundation of the new uzbekistan, the third renaissance. references 1. https://daryo.uz/2021/08/17/shavkat-mirziyoyev-yangi-ozbekiston-gazetasigaintervyu-berdi/ 2. https://yuz.uz/uz/news/yangi-ozbekiston-yoshlarga-yangi-imkoniyatlar 3. https://kun.uz/uz/70361839. shavkat mirziyoyev “yoshlar-kelajagimiz” davlat dasturi to’g’risidagi farmonni imzoladi. 4. https://yuz.uz/uz/news/yangi-ozbekiston-bosib-otayotgan-yol 5. sh. mirziyoyev. yangi o’zbekiston strategiyasi. t: “o’zbekiston”, 2021, 253-bet. 6. https://lex.uz//docs/-5073447. pf-6097 sonli “ilm-fanni 2030-yilgacha rivojlantirish konsepsiyasini tasdiqlash to’g’risida”gi prezident farmoni. review.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 14 | p a g e metalanguage models of political science mokhira eshanova, a senior lecturer, specialized branch of tashkent state university of law mohiraladybird@gmail.com abstract the axiom of letter and symbol is based on two fundamental meta-models of political science. the letter structure dominated the science until the early 1920s, defining the boundaries of “science” in the name of consciousness. despite the contradictions between the principles of learning the letter and the symbol, in the political discourse these principles are complementary, that is, principles that complement each other’s constructive, methodological shortcomings. this article scrutinizes the principles on which the theoretical metalanguage models that determine the structure of political science discourse are based and derived from the specificity of the letter and symbol. keywords: metalanguage, letter, symbol, meta-style, discourse, interpretation introduction there is an opportunity to create methodological models of political science meta-style on the basis of language as a transcendental object that prevents the definition of political knowledge: literal and symbolic models. in this process, the following should be distinguished: a) symbolic metalanguage as a method of political research and metaparadigm (literal metalanguage) a set of epistemological axioms that translate the original policy and help to turn it into a theoretical form; b) political knowledge a symbol (letter) in the form of a direct structure, which is realized and transmitted in the form of theories, schemes, concepts. the letter reveals the hidden aspect, subjugates it to the invisible experience, logic, reason, common sense, the symbol hides the open side, reveals that political reality is not discrete, it has different layers, in addition to the aspects represented by the letter principle. in other words, the letter is a scientific metalanguage, a principle that creates a micro-model of "science", and real conclusions are created and legitimized by this principle. such a creative principle is determined by the analysis of research metalanguage, i.e., text-context interdependence, where paradigms, methods, and context of value goals justify the validity and scientificity of political knowledge (text). consideration of the historical set of political theories and approaches through the structure of political metalanguage, in turn, is associated with the origin of language in the initial form and any intelligible meaning, the differentiation of meanings in political communication and their exchange. the absolute first pattern (matrix) that we cannot create at all in our imagination is the condition of thinking, language, which distinguishes letters and symbols in a stylistic sense. therefore, the policy mold, i.e. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 15 | p a g e the rules of the game, the forms of imagination, and the principles of methodology in the field of politics can be constructed as a metalanguage model. language is divided into spontaneous literal (formed) and symbolic (hermeneutic) models. these models have historical dynamics that can be easily determined in the reduction of political theory to language. in addition, an approach to politics (authority) from the point of view of language theory frees the researcher from distinguishing the historical form of science, in particular, rationality in the enlightenment and the modern ages. language uses politics as a tool for the theoretical subject, so political action can be thought of as a letter, a symbol, or a link to speech or text. the debate over the “end of ideology” leads to the emergence of a “different” model of the meta-style of political science, organized according to the possibilities and logic of the symbol, which stems from a move from structuralism to poststructuralism. with scientific metalanguage change, the forms of thinking, their context, and, as a result, perceptions of power also change. development opinions about letters and symbols are highly conflicting. often letters and symbols are likened to each other and recognized as synonyms. french linguist tsvetan todorov writes: “on the one hand, in practice, letters always become symbols, and each letter grows with the number of symbols. on the other hand, statements of a theoretical nature state that everything is a letter, that there are no symbols or that they do not exist.” it is important not only to distinguish the letter and the symbol, but also to contrast them. the contrast of letters and symbols in greek philosophy stems from two forms of language, and therefore from two forms of speech comprehension: prescriptive interpretation (positivism) and denotative interpretation (modern hermeneutic practice), such as the antagonism of logos and myth as interpretations or reprimands. this is the origin of two conceptual forms of cognition: satirical rhetoric and logic based on analysis. the principle of logos in modern understanding (given to the language of modern science by descartes and bacon) is compared to the model of rationalism, which considers the human mind as basic, but replaces it with any transcendental basis and places objectivity in the immanent realm. there are contradictions between the interpretations that knowledge is private, subjective, and non-transparent, that it cannot always be passed on to someone else, and that scientific interpretation implies that it can only be passed on to another person without harm. while the potential for interpretation is not always comprehensible, it is precisely its structures that have been declared dominant and universal. scientific thinking seeks to resolve the contradictions described above, that is, the division of language into letters and symbols, by turning language into a means of knowing. here, in the opinion of m. foucault “one can observe the struggle between the methods of interpretation and formation. the first method seeks to speak within american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 16 | p a g e its means, to approach it, to speak in its language without its participation (according to freud, unconsciousness, according to heidegger, poetic thinking), while others (russell, wittgenstein) try to control language through the law that determines what is said .” historically, the content and structure of politics, its goals and values, in other words, “meta-stories” (j.f. liotar’s phrase), which are paradigms of immanent political thinking, have changed. in ancient times, philosophical systems emerged as the normative discourse in the political space. management systems, political ethics, forms of political participation, values and dreams depended on the macrocosm and microcosm in the dominant philosophical system. with the advent of christianity, politics also began to take shape in the form of religious doctrine. getting rid of the influence of religion and the emergence of nation-states requires the connection of metalanguage with politics and the rational sciences. immanent political theories and schemes seek to present policy unchanging and independent of the “other” order. they implement the political technologies of power. the introduction of the symbol into political theory is associated with the privileges of the letter structure and the “crisis” or post-modernist “elimination” of the political ideology based on it, which is legitimized. we are primarily interested in the share of the traditions of thought hermeneutic, phenomenological, dialectical, structuralist, the factors that have a significant impact on the metalanguage models of political discourse. according to gegel, "a letter is different from a symbol": a symbol is an observation that represents more or less the meaning; and the letter is the content of the observation. ” here the meaning of the symbol is transparent and the meaning of the letter is hidden, vague. that is, what is understood by the letter does not appear. the nature of the letter is closely related to its agreement, the conventional link as a result of the contract. a.f. losev, working on dialectical traditions, formed the symbolic axiom: "any letter can have infinite meanings, that is, it can be a symbol." here the symbol is marked on the opposite side, derived from the letter. a. losev describes the letter as "a movement of human thinking that reflects this or that system of semantic relations that exist in thought, independent of people." but on the other hand, losev writes, “the meaning of a letter is a sign made out of its own context,” which leads to its variability. however, interactions that do not fit into all patterns are eliminated by establishing a single, normally accepted context. the sign is always thought out, and all thought signs are the result of meanings. thus, the meaning of a letter is a reflection of what is being understood. the symbol, on the other hand, emerges as a generalized and ideological or expressive structure for what it reflects. if the letter relies on the logic of referential similarity, the logic of the symbol emphasizes, first and foremost, a particular way of meaning formation and thought articulation. thus, the symbol of an object is the meaning that created and constructed it. the symbol appears as a product model. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 17 | p a g e symbol is not an abstract generalization of objects of the same type, but rather indicates their similarity. relying on the hermeneutic approach, p. riker writes: "i consider any structure of meaning a symbol, in which the primary, original, and direct meaning also has an indirect, secondary, different meaning, which can be understood only through this meaning."1 according to ricker's definition, it is not possible to understand a symbol in one sense, that is, to always determine its meaning, it can only be interpreted. when the problem is posed in this way, the interpretation emerges as a factor of thinking aimed at revealing the hidden meaning. the hermeneutic practice of interpreting texts is based on the perception of meaning. k.g.yung relies on the above definition of the symbol. it stems from the need to distinguish letters and symbols in language. letters are not strictly descriptive means. they make no sense, they only represent the objects to which they belong. yung refers to symbols as "a term, name, or image that is known in everyday life but has an additional meaning along with its own meaning." of course, yung is referring to an "unconscious" aspect that is not clear. yung’s perspective takes us to areas beyond the realm of common sense and where it can be identified from the outside. man usually refers to symbolic terms when it is necessary to interpret concepts and events that have been decided beyond his original understanding and common sense. therefore, any religion, science, or art uses symbolic language2. symbols are always more or less unconscious, and the unconscious is always symbolic because it fits into any form of previous logic and rationality. rationality is a predominant feature of individual thinking, while collective consciousness is a thin veil of consciousness, while unconscious thinking is symbolic and divine, beyond the realm of reason. considering unconscious thinking as a symbolic discourse of something else shaped as language, j. lacan interprets symbolism as a substitute for something that does not exist. the symbolic aspect enters political science after everything at the theoretical level. any “non-exclusive third” policy letter models will need to be translated into the dominant meta-style. thus, politics is analyzed at the level of common sense, free from symbolic pathology, the inability of science to place it in the imaginary space that forms the “classical episteme” hindered its universality in the field of knowledge. symbols have always existed in politics. but in the rationalized situation, the symbols have been singled out as something “alien,” transcendental, and even “superfluous”. symbols are considered to belong to the "irrational environment" of politics. therefore, the introduction of metalanguage symbolic theories and models into political science took place in the intermediate fields of the sciences, which were 1 rikyor p. germenevtika. etika. politika (moskovskiye lektsii i intervyu). // per. s fr. m., 1995. –s.160. 2 yung k. g. izbranniye raboti. per. i sost. a. m. rutkevicha. – spb.:. rxga, 2014. –s.288. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 18 | p a g e initially less defined by the object under study. symbolism entered political science through the “back door”: political psychology, mass and leadership psychology, language theory, political philosophy, manipulation theory, and political hermeneutics as text analysis. however, after confirming the effectiveness and relevance of symbolic metalanguages to the political sphere, the question of the possible coherence and interdependence of symbolic and political objects arose. the decline of "big ideologies" plays an important role in the formation of a new situation in politics. "the end of politics" means the end of policy as an ideological and general phenomenon, at least the dominance of meta-language models and concepts that claim the status of universal structures that interpret politics. power is searching for new ways of legitimization in the new symbolic discourse on politics, which, firstly, leads to a change in the normative nature of power, which represents the system, and secondly, to the emergence of new ideologies of methods and laws of influence. this is the source of both the "end of politics" and the "postmodern state" after the end of the "great ideological method" in politics. until the twentieth century, symbolism was compared to imperfection and a departure from the scientific method of thinking. there are distinctions between flawless scientific knowledge that deals with systematic letters and mythology that is subject to symbolism. the symbol, therefore, is usually based on analysis, which is the basis for the creation of true scientific knowledge. with the formation of statements about poststructuralism, psychoanalysis, hermeneutics, the ideology of political knowledge, and therefore the large number of probable norms, the letter became an axiom became a problem. eventually, science becomes more focused on a symbol that makes world life more complete and rich. the policy, represented by symbolic metalangauge, is once again finding its “lost” transcendental criterion. the letter is at the same time a structure that expresses a valuable principle and policy. it is based on the classical meta-methodology of political science as a comprehensible and expressive, similarity of life and thought. here the political imagination operates only in the context of the completeness and similarity of existence, words and things. as a principle of letter recognition, it is intended to define universal structures, general concepts, and schemes that encompass all existing things. the letter indicates the predominance of intellectually accessible ideas over the emotional diversity of experience, normative objects over empirical objects, and nomotic objects over ideographic objects (m.ilin). other creatures that "conscious" human beings think symbolically of — animals, children, savages, and lunatics — are devoid of the defects of symbolic thinking. various forms of culturological and ideological prohibitions have precluded the notion of scientific meta-symbolism, which is comparable to flawless universal knowledge based on “analytical features”. until recently, “the wild symbols of others, the depiction of their symbols, in essence, turned our symbols into mere wild images. however, our thinking actually uses the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 19 | p a g e methods used by “primitive people”. the difficult part of distinguishing personal thinking from fraud is that it interferes with the personal habits and foundations of thinking. in his time, he exposed a number of centrisms: ethnocentrism (k. levistrauss), anthropocentrism (m. foucault), logocentrism (j. derrida). thus, knowledge the appearance of power as a resemblance to power is replaced by a symbol of tolerance for "other things", which leads to a change in attitudes to the study of the universe, as well as changes in the universe itself. authorities cannot form a hidden ideological discourse of politics using the literal meta-methodology of political study. political knowledge goes beyond the "classical epistemology" of the letter (m. foucault) and inevitably reveals its symbolism, which is reflected in the dissatisfaction with the literal metalanguage and "universal", "out-of-date" political theories and models. the need for more effective legitimization of power is compounded by the search for new methodological principles of knowledge. political ideologues are given such an opportunity by the symbolic structure that makes up the political space of the imagination. as a principle of learning, the symbol focuses on the original and the individual. the symbol is based on metaphorical similarity and metonomicity harmonization according to similarity. the heuristicity of the symbol is determined by the fact that the literal metatylism of politics allows it to go beyond the existing and dominant selfsimilarity. the symbol focuses on imperfection and difference, it focuses on what is happening. the symbol connects scientific thinking with imagination. if the letter rejects time, the symbol focuses on something related to time. symbols allow access to the space of transition and recovery, and the structure of the letters allows us to identify the factors that led to the creation of such a ratio of knowledge-power, which seeks to subdue time, to instill confidence in its immutability and naturalness. the symbol is internally contradictory, its meaning is variable, and the letter is a metaphysical principle by which metaphysical considerations are created. therefore, the letter is a metaphysics in the true sense of the word, outside the realm of "political physics." the point is, first and foremost, that universal ideas take precedence over what they mean, political practice. because of this, the metaphysics of the letter is equated with the idea of how ideas are realized, of something beyond time, of something connected with time, of unity as a whole, of ideology as the resultant superiority of infinity. that is, the normative, conventional subjective laws of policy as the subject of a convention are falsely compared to the objective laws of nature. the symbol is associated with ambiguity. this is the interpretation of the political imagination and its dissimilarity in space. a letter is a meaning, and a symbol is a symbol that has many meanings. the meaning of symbols is often determined by the context, the situation, the form in the symbol takes precedence over the content. it can be said that the letter treats the symbol as if the original meaning of the word had reacted to its portable meaning. therefore, symbolic meaning is associated with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 20 | p a g e various means of artistic representation metaphor, figurative word (words and phrases in the figurative sense, figurative meaning, analogy, avoidance, change of the original meaning. such means do not express the original meaning, they express the meaning using analogy, gesture, irony. for example, a.losev directly distinguishes schemas, symbols, and allegories according to their perceived and expressive proportions. if the scheme (plan) in practice reflects the illogicality of the original meaning and the resulting specific content, the allegory shows the complete superiority of the plan of expression over the content plan, and the symbol is a criterion for complementing and enriching each other. another important difference is that the symbol is legendary in origin. here we rely on a.losev's description of the legend in "dialectics of myth" and "mythical dialectics". in this case, the myth is defined as a "strange personal history", a way of being free from the scientific model of reality, which has imperatives such as personalized life or, more simply, generality, objectivity, systemicity. according to the platonic idea, meaning is formed along with thought. content usually makes sense even in a strictly defined context. its relativity, which is determined by a conditionally fixed coordinate system, also follows from this. the meaning of “on the other side” and “before” is to affirm truth / falsehood. only a fictional statement can be true / false. contradictory content opposes meaningless content. in other words, it is only possible to load this or that meaning into a thought-provoking sentence. the semiological aspect of the content is always based on this or that model of interpretation, finding it depends on the method used. the scope of meanings is related to specific political practices and value systems. in this sense, the letter is related to the category that defines rational consciousness and meaning. the symbol is related to the consciousness behind the meaning, and this consciousness is not fully controlled by external instances because it is contradictory. "the main difference between the mind and the consciousness is to overcome the contradictions in the realm of the mind and to allow for the contradictions in the realm of the mind." i.kant connects the scientific mind with talent, the mind with genius. the symbol relies on marginal meanings, enlivens the negative side of things, and the letter is associated with a two-sided code of truth / falsehood, norm / pathology. the m.foucault norm is a method of legitimizing the ruling discourse of power, through which both scientific study and the practice of punishment can be disseminated throughout society. in europe, for example, protestantism, imbued with a new notion of labor and a new work ethic, such as "labor as a prayer," formed by looking at the poor as pious, extracurricular people who should be separated from the working class, showed a completely new pattern (matrix) of meanings. this pattern is the classical epistem of enlightenment, which, within the framework of the new historical epistem, defined the ways of studying the corpus of social sciences, their problematic and methodological compatibility. with the help of similar methodological aspirations, modern concepts of mind, truth, power, health, etc. were formed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 21 | p a g e the historical situation in which truth and norm are likened to each other, when truth is squeezed out by norm, and falls into the background, is interesting because the letter structure is always viewed as a normative structure. in this way, the struggle for power emerges in the form of a struggle to establish the norm, to include its own interests in it, while adhering to the structure of the dual code of truth. this struggle is intensifying in all spheres of society science, politics, economics, law. the intensity and popularity of the political movement is further enhanced during the implementation of enlightenment ideas. historically, any complex action that takes a person beyond his or her life experience and daily goals, bringing him or her into the social world, has been effectively accomplished using symbolic structures of meaning transfer. the symbol interprets political power, which, in turn, seeks to “perpetuate” the symbol, prolonging its political eternity by interpreting the actual immanent political situation in its own way with the immutable meaning of the symbol. the symbol will become a topical symbol in politics as a result of this move.3 since the existing subjects of political power are not eternal, they are reinterpreted by another subject. the derailment of the formed political frame allows for a struggle of alternative views. the search for differences is more important than the search for universal similarities, formalism gives way to interpretation, positivism to hermeneutics, ideology to utopia, power to opposition. ideological symbols have lost their absolute meaning and become a "false consciousness" outside the closed political context. the contradiction between the literal and symbolic metalanguage of politics continues in a transparent and sharp way through the "acratic" and "encratic" debates of metalangauge in political science: hermeneutics and positivism. the literal meta-style of political science is encratic, opposed to it by an acratic, i.e., non-doxical (paradoxical) and non-authoritative language that is critical of the dominant discourse of the meta-style of power. the dominant discourse of political science is always “encratic,” that is, it is concerned with the self-interpretation of power: in which the apology of power dominates the code of independent scientific truth. conclusion the encratic metalanguage seems to be a natural language, and it is the language of public culture (press, radio, television), and in a sense, the language of life, of different opinions (doxes); the power of the encratic language stems from its contradictions it is both hidden (difficult to grasp) and attractive (impossible to avoid) at the same time ”. in other words, the accuracy of the language structure is artificially created. clear language, dox language, is the language of authority, in which precision is an effective 3 delbryuk b. vvedeniye v izucheniye yazika: iz istorii i metodologii sravnitelnogo yazikoznaniya. per. s nem. seriya:lingvisticheskoye naslediye xix veka izd.3 2010. –s.152. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 22 | p a g e way of defining credibility and naturalness is an effective way of defining norms of authority. incratic metalanguage regulates political decisions and actions. such discourse serves to legitimize the elite who promote the idea of efficiency in order to maintain and justify the status quo in politics. the basic concept of the paradoxical metatyl belonging to demos is to address the issue of political justice. justice is a condition of legitimizing a political movement focused on the practice of struggle for freedom, the establishment of a new form of justice in class relations. in other words, the political ethics of the elite is based on the idea of efficiency, while the ethics of the masses is based on the idea of justice. the goal of the encratic metalanguage is to attempt to restore the tower of babel in the imagination of the authorities. the myth of the tower of babel in derrida’s interpretation is that its construction is transcendent, the creation of a divine language in which language and the universe, power and society, elites and masses, etc., intervene within the framework of common objective reality. consequently, its derailment leads to an increase in the incompatibility of the universe and language, class antagonisms, insurmountable boundaries and differences, and a decline in humanity’s desire to create a common, i.e., divine language. references 1. rikyor p. germenevtika. etika. politika (moskovskiye lektsii i intervyu). // per. s fr. m., 1995. –s.160. 2. yung k. g. izbranniye raboti. per. i sost. a. m. rutkevicha. – spb.:. rxga, 2014. – s.288. 3. delbryuk b. vvedeniye v izucheniye yazika: iz istorii i metodologii sravnitelnogo yazikoznaniya. per. s nem. seriya:lingvisticheskoye naslediye xix veka izd.3 2010. –s.152. 4. yuldashbaevna, m. e. (2020). theoretical-practical and epistemological review of political linguistics. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(09), 470-483. ttps://doi.org/10.37547/tajssei/volume02i ssue0972 5. yuldashbaevna, m. e. (2021). linguistic-paradigmatic features of political ideology. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, vol. 11, issue 10, october 2021, 850-855, doi: 10.5958/22497137.2021.02175.3. 6. schmidt, der diskurs des radikalen konstrukti-vismus, suhrkamp, frankfurt am main (1996), 7. aufl. 7. yuzefovich n.g., political discourse and cross-cultural communication / n.g. yuzefovich // interpretation. understanding. translation., collection of scientific articles / st. petersburg state university of economics and finance; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 23 | p a g e 8. honazarov k., globalisation and language philosophy. – t., institute of philosophy and law, 2009. –136p. 9. mamashukurov d.a., socio-political and spiritual bases of developing the uzbek language as a state one, dissertation for candidacy of philosophical sciences. – t., 1999. –136 p. 10. oukhvanova-shmygova i.f., cause based analysis of a political text / methodology of researching a political discourse: actual problems of content based analysis of socio-political texts: collection of research worsks / belorussian state university, under the review of i.f. oukhvanova-shmygova, 1st issue. – minsk, 1998. – p.p. 45-52. 11. lotman y.m., lectures on structural poetics // y.m. lotman and tartu-moscow semiotic school. – m., 1994. p.ricoeur, the conflict of interpretations. – m., 1995. 12. sapir e., selected publications on language studies and culture studies. – m., 1993. 13. heidegger m., language. – sp., 1991. g.frager, thought // logics. philosophy. language. – m., 1987. 14. foucault m., what is an author? discourse order // will to knowledge. – m., 1997. 15. amanova nodirabegim furkatovna. (2022). effective method of teaching. conference zone, 53–55. retrieved from http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/124 16. amanova n.f amanova f.f (2022) malum bir maqsadga qaratilgan va maxsuslashgan til. 17. https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/124 https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 51 | p a g e getting young educators used to a healthy lifestyle malika rakhmatullayeva azimjon kizi yeoju technical institute in tashkent 4th year student of "primary education" faculty annotation this article explains what a healthy lifestyle should actually be like, what laws parents should follow to make their children grow up healthy and fit and stay active in classes, and what aspects should not be overlooked. in addition, in the performance of this responsible task, we have been covered in detail about how educators should behave, in what way they can help parents, through what techniques to instill in the minds of young educators the ability to lead a healthy lifestyle, and the relevant conclusions are presented. keywords: healthy lifestyle, human, proper nutrition, agenda, tranquility, neatness, sleep, sports, emotional, thomas jefferson, abu ali ibn sina. introduction a healthy lifestyle is a social phenomenon that ensures the establishment of vital activity and the achievement of a high level of health on the basis of acquiring skills that serve to ensure the safety of a person's life and health. human health is a social value. it is a powerful social, economic, labor, defense, demographic, cultural and spiritual potential of any society. for each child, the most important role model and motivator in life are parents who strive to be similar in everything, so it is necessary to start promoting a healthy lifestyle from them. that is, we educators should help parents to successfully implement this important aspect. to do this, we need to convey to the minds of every reader in our upbringing the concepts of the importance of this lifestyle, how it is practiced and the results that will be obtained after its implementation through various methods and techniques in an understandable and interesting way to them! it is imperative and necessary that we constantly remind these concepts that we need to focus on in parallel in the course processes! it is also required that we constantly communicate with parents on this topic. what should be paid attention to for the growth and development of young educators, humanity as a whole, in a healthy lifestyle? scientists believe that a healthy lifestyle is based on the observance of six basic conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 52 | p a g e -the first of them is proper nutrition, which is the selection and consumption of foods consumed daily based on the physiological, biological requirements of the body. proper nutrition should be organized in such a way that it does not weigh on the human body with its physical, chemical and biological properties, but, on the contrary, quickly and easily digested, providing the body with the necessary nutrients. the second condition is to always be on the move. when a person is more engaged in physical activity, sports games, body conditioning procedures in everyday life, physiological, biological processes in the body are activated. as a result, the mood rises and the ability to work increases. obviously, this is important in promoting health. the third condition is the organization of the agenda and work on the basis of the biological regime. in the universe, natural phenomena are repeated according to a certain order. in particular, the fact that the sun rises and sets every day at a certain time, the annual repetition of the seasons of the year is a sign that all actions in nature are subject to a certain order. and man is no exception. for example, activity in the human body increases during the day, and decreases at night. therefore, the working day, the rest time should be properly planned. the fourth condition is to ensure mental tranquility. as you know, the activity of our body, internal organs directly affects the nervous system. their normative activity determines our state of mind, mood. in this sense, thinking about good things and thinking rationally, refraining from evil, not giving free rein to lust, being kind, polite is a guarantee of health and strengthening. the fifth condition is the avoidance of harmful habits, such as drunkenness, drunkenness, addiction. there is no need to emphasize the fact that these vices are harmful to health and marriage. after all, it has been observed a lot in life that such people become vulnerable people who are indifferent to life, who live for the day to pass, who do not think about their own health and future. it's sad. the sixth condition is the issue of neatness, adherence to orastality, attitude to the environment. in the essence of everyday life, a person has a certain impact on the environment. for example, it is extremely natural for waste to be generated from the food we need for our lives. you know, the environment is polluted due to the fact that the excretions are thrown in the right place: in water, soil and air, factors that negatively affect health arise. that is why strict adherence to neatness should become the norm in our daily routine. health can be considered a gift of nature, but its preservation throughout life depends on man and society. ignorance and sometimes misunderstanding of the importance of health for a person's full life is not only a sign of low general culture, but also a sign of real social infantilism. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 53 | p a g e eating routine rule 1. it is considered strict to follow the eating routine. both eating too little and eating too often or constantly doing light snacks are harmful. it is most optimal for a healthy person to eat 4-5 times a day, without exceeding the interval between meals by 5 hours. when the meal intake interval is too much, the metabolism slows down and the body gets to the austerity order. thanks to this, fat begins to accumulate in the body. in addition, you should not eat in front of the tv or at work, because in this case the brain perceives satiety later; rule 2. eating fresh vegetables and fruits every day. the recommended amount of each is 300 g. in this way, the body will have all the necessary vitamins and fiber. sliced fruits can also be placed in a container and taken to work or study. of course, it is very difficult to immediately and completely change habits and give up a delicious cake with a cup of bitter coffee. it can take a lot of willpower and effort. for this reason, it is also possible to keep eating a sausage sandwich or cake from time to time. the main thing is that it does not turn into everyday food. proper nutrition routine: regularity in addition to proper nutrition, it is also necessary to accurately calculate the time of feeding, since only timely nutrition fully covers energy consumption. for a healthy person, it is most rational to eat four times a day. in this case, the load on which the digestive system falls is evenly distributed, food is better digested and assimilated. when eating twice a day with an interval of 7 hours or more, the level of cholesterol in the blood increases, fat begins to accumulate in the body, the intensity of thyroid activity decreases. in addition, after a long break, there is a lot of observation that a person eats more than the norm. consequences caused by inappropriate nutrition, especially in adolescence, at school age: anemia; obesity or weight loss; disorders of the functioning of the organs of the digestive system; lagging behind mental and physical development; a person's overall strength is a decrease in immunity and a tendency to suffer from infectious diseases caused by it. the decency of interpretation! literary first-the dish is eaten sparingly. and the dish is not eaten if the honest hunger does not happen, and again the dish is eaten, leaving a little hunger in taste; the little ones don't reach out until the adults reach out to the food; eating and drinking is done on the right hand; takes the dish ahead of its time; the bread is broken with both hands and eaten in pieces; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 54 | p a g e at the time of eating, although it is often divided into hungry, it is not eaten with shitob; the bite is taken medium, not large or small, and in the mouth the bite is gently swallowed, rinsed well.; it is impossible to sit raw over the dish from beginning to end. no food is discriminated against; if it is possible that the food is not eaten secluded, then a dish with many hands extended is a blessed meal; after some dishes, the tooth can be dug hilal stick bian; the hand is washed both before and after feeding; when you eat, praise and blessing are said, and then the owner of the meal is blessed. [2] how many hours a day should a child sleep? good sleep, nutrition and exercise are an integral part of a healthy lifestyle. having rested enough, the child will be happier and healthier than his sleepy peers. preschool children should sleep 9-10 hours a day. school-age children and adolescents should sleep at least 8-9 hours a day. fresh air. daily walks in the fresh air have a beneficial effect on the body. walking in any weather, being in places with a lot of plants, trees and flowers is beneficial for healthy development. mental emotional state. the emotional state of children is largely determined by the psychological environment in the family. in the future, this will also affect their health. the main causes of many children's diseases are negative emotions, worries and stress, overwork and family problems. positive thoughts improve the hormonal background, strengthen the immune system. the child needs love, understanding and care. good words , warmth and approval, care are the main factors of a healthy lifestyle for every child. regardless of whether you are a teacher or a parent, remember not to turn children into a passive subject of your own measures. they can live with their mental or neurological health for the rest of their lives, and their ownership of neurology is important for their well-being and self-esteem. thus, over the years of child formation, it is necessary to focus on planning and strategies. playing sports. physical activity is one of the most important parts of a child's health, well-being and knowledge acquisition. helping them incorporate this into their lives is a big priority in modern parenting. thomas jefferson said that a person of any age should take time to exercise for at least two hours a day, because "a strong body makes the mind strong." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 55 | p a g e when it comes to children, it becomes more correct children's sports not only strengthen the young body, but they also contribute to the growth of intelligence. ibn sina argued that” due to physical education and restraint, most people may not need medication." the scientist attached great importance to a healthy lifestyle in maintaining and strengthening health. abu ali ibn sina believed that the protection of health is equal to the art of living. ibn sina, like hippocrates, compares medical science with art, raising it to this level not only due to its scientific basis, but also due to the systematized complex of a person's attitude to himself, to his health, as well as to his spirituality.[3] all of the above are integral pieces of a healthy lifestyle! this is we must convey the concepts to our students of educators, their parents! in addition to daily classes, the organization of small classes that promote a healthy lifestyle based on the plan and program developed in the sequence will be a novelty in this regard for the time being! these small lessons include videos, information, handouts that reflect the rules of the law, pictures related to a colorful topic, practical activities that are specific. together with the fact that such new methods will help to organize classes with pleasure, they will be able to provide young educators with healthy formations from the initial periods! in short, with the current development in the early age, along with innovations in technology and other fields, various diseases that bring problems to human life are developing at an accelerated pace! we are obliged and necessary to encourage every young generation from the earliest times to be careful, orderly, attentive, to live in pursuit of a healthy lifestyle, as a defense of humanity from a life-giving lifestyle, feeling in every possible way that educators have enormous responsibilities on our shoulders! it is far from true that this process can be done in one lesson or one day and fall into the system, but an effective action on a regular basis will definitely lead to the goal! we educators should not be able to seek in strong cooperation with parents and master the necessary sciences on every page of life and share them! list of used literature 1. press service of the pharmaceutical network development agency. 23-march 2021. 2. from the book of muhammad sadiq qashqari "good men's manners" 3. karimov j.x. ibn sina about the main factors of maintaining health. // ibn sina international readings. t.b., 2000, b. 54-55. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 286 | p a g e технологические аспекты возделывания сельскохозяйственных культур умиров ш. ф. ташгау, г.ташкент, республика узбекистан тухташева э. ф. ташгау, г.ташкент, республика узбекистан технологии возделывания сельскохозяйственных культур включают обработку почвы, внесение удобрений, подготовку семян и посадочного материала, посев и посадку, уход за посевами и плантациями, уборку урожая. приёмы, применяемые при выращивании культурных растений, обусловлены, с одной стороны, их биологическим особенностями, а с другой почвенноклиматическими условиями района возделывания. обработка почвы в принятой технологии возделывания с/х культур должны выполнятся следующими машинами: на пару: весенняя и летняя культивация почвы по мере появления сорняков (2-3 раза). при наличии многолетних сорняков необходимо внесение гербицидов сплошного действия. последняя обработка глубокая: отвальная, безотвальная или чизелевание в зависимости от условий зоны. первая культура после пара: посев почвообрабатывающим посевным агрегатом; уборка с измельчением и разбрасыванием соломы; сразу за уборкой обработка культиватором с лапами или рыхлителями, или дискатором. вторая культура после пара: закрытие влаги культиватором с рыхлительными рабочими органами; посев с почвообрабатывающими посевными машинами или агрегатами; уборка с измельчением и разбрасыванием соломы; сразу за уборкой обработка обработка культиватором с лапами, рыхлителями или дискаторами. третья культура после пара: закрытие влаги культиватором с рыхлительными рабочими органами; посев с посевной почвообрабатывающей машиной и посевным почвообрабатывающим агрегатом; уборка с измельчением соломы; сразу за уборкой обработка культиваторами или дискаторами на глубину 8-12 см; после появления сорняков глубокое безотвальное рыхление или чизелевание почвы. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 287 | p a g e четвертая и последующие культуры: закрытие влаги культиватором с рыхлительными рабочими органами; посев однолетних или многолетних зерновых культур (рапис, люцерна, клевер и т.д.); при возделывании многолетних трав весенние повсходовое боронование с внесением удобрений и подсевом трав. после последней уборки зерновых культур дискование вдоль и поперек поля на глубину от 8 до 16 см. после появления сорняков или трав глубокое рыхление почвы. далее севооборот повторяется. почвенно-климатические условия регионов россии разнообразны. они отличаются друг от друга величиной положительных температур и осадков в течении года и в вегетационный период, рельефом поверхности поля, типом почв и другими факторами. в зависимости от этих факторов используются различные технологии возделывания сельскохозяйственных культур, предусматривающие способы обработки почвы, посева и ухода, которые способствуют созданию условий для роста и развития растений и, следовательно, получению высоких урожаев. результаты исследований и производственный опыт показывают, что выбор способа обработки почвы и посева зависит от физиологических потребностей, возделываемых зерновых, кормовых или технических культур. поэтому в принятом севообороте при обработке почвы под разные культуры необходимо создать степень крошения почвы, плотность сложения и глубину обработки почвы, соответствующие возделываемой культуре. кроме того, способ и период обработки почвы и посева должны способствовать сохранению влаги в почве и устранению всех видов эрозии почв. на основе выше сказанного следует: при возделывании картофеля, овощных и технических культур, при заделке в почву органических удобрений, а также один раз в севообороте (через 5-9 лет) для перемещения верхнего слоя почвы вниз необходима отвальная обработка на глубину 0,20,3 м; на почвах, подверженных ветровой эрозии, один раз в севообороте необходима глубокая безотвальная обработка почвы на глубину 0,2-0,3 м или чизелевание почвы на глубину 0,35-0,45 м с сохранением стерни и с крошением почвы в соответствии с агротехническими требованиями; вслед за уборкой зерновых и других культур для сохранения влаги в почве необходимо мелкая безотвальная обработка почвы на глубину 10-16 см или рыхление почвы на глубину пахотного слоя рыхлительными или american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 288 | p a g e дисковыми рабочими органами: культиваторами с рабочими органами для сплошной обработки почвы или рыхлителями, дискаторами; при поздних посевах раннее закрытие влаги проводится орудиями с пружинными рыхлителями или рыхлительными вибрирующими рабочими органами на глубину 5-6 см; предпосевная обработка почвы проводится для рыхления почвы на глубину посева 5-8 см с созданием мульчирующего слоя почвы в зависимости от засоренности поля лапами или рыхлителями на пружинной стойке; посев в зависимости от условий зоны проводится рядовым, полосовым или разбросным способами на глубину 5-8 см с одновременным внесением минеральных удобрений и заделкой их на глубине посева или ниже на 3-5 см; с различными типами сошников; предпосевная обработка с одновременным посевом и внесением удобрений проводится почвообрабатывающими посевными агрегатами с разными типами рабочих органов на глубину 6-8 см. для сокращения количества проходов агрегатов по полю и сроков проведения полевых работ вновь создаваемые агрегаты должны быть универсальными со сменными рабочими органами или сменными модулями с указанными выше рабочими органами и комбинированными, выполняющими несколько технологических операций за один проход агрегата. библиографический список 1. фурсова а.к. растениеводство: лабораторно-практические занятия. том зерновые культуры / а.к. фурсова, д.и. фурсов, в.н. наумкин, н.д. никулина. — спб.: лань, 2013.— 422 с. 2. фурсова а.к. растениеводство: лабораторно-практические занятия. том 3. технические и кормовые культуры / а.к. фурсова, д.и. фурсов, в.н. наумкин, н.д. никулина. — спб.: лань, 2013.— 392 с. 4. ступин а.с. основы семеноведения. — спб.: лань, 2014.— 379 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 110 | p a g e the inextricable links of the digital economy and the financial system and modern information technologies ilxamova yo.s. professor of tashkent finance institute yodgora997@gmail.com srimbetova d.a. teacher of tashkent finance institute srimbetovaddd@gmail.com annotation the article discusses the key directions and nature of the development of financial systems influenced by the digital economy and society. an analysis of the individual components of the financial system has been carried out and the nature of digitization in each of them has been identified. as a result, four key trends in the development of the financial system driven by the digital economy have been highlighted. the first trend: strengthening the role of remote interaction between financial institutions and end-users of financial products and services. the second trend: redistribution of the financial services market manifested in enhanced horizontal integration of financial institutions. the third trend: changing consumer behavior, requiring a review of existing business processes and regulations, and the development of the technological basis of the financial system. the fourth trend: the blurring of distinctions between the financial system and other sectors of the economy manifested in the partial substitution of traditional finance companies by high-tech companies. digitization has been shown to have a definite positive impact on the financial system, making it more efficient, accessible, flexible and transparent. however, working with the digital financial system requires the user to have appropriate digital and financial competencies. this gives rise to the problem of managing the awareness-building of population and providing assistance to the most disadvantaged groups. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 111 | p a g e keywords: digital and financial competencies, competition, innovation and efficiency, provision of financial services, serious risks that the global digital economy we can assume that this overall process is very likely to bring clear benefits in terms of competition, innovation and efficiency. however, at the same time, we cannot overlook the serious risks that the global digital economy involves for the financial system. on the one hand, the digital economy could lead to a very concentrated financial market, dominated by a handful of big techs, which could replace commercial banks in the provision of financial services (“and yet a world without banks is also visible on the horizon”). on the other hand, decentralized finance is a quickly rising phenomenon seeking to eliminate intermediaries in financial transactions, which would be replaced with software protocols. in both scenarios, financial regulation and supervision would become extremely difficult. monetary policy could also blow away from state control and even financial sovereignty would be under threat. more likely, things will not go that far. probably we will be in a situation halfway between where we stand now and the described world. any case, regulation should aim to anticipate the problems. that is to say that we might need to make some adjustments to the current legal framework to respond to the new challenges. not surprisingly, there is no certainty in this respect, but a lively debate among regulators around the world about what should be done. some countries have passed some pieces of legislation to address certain issues or have adopted regulatory sandboxes uzbekistan. firstly, the proposal is intended to eliminate fragmentation in the digital single market, enabling cross-border financial services. this may need changes in the regulatory framework for anti-money laundering, counter-terrorism financing, electronic identification and trust services for electronic transactions. secondly, the european commission intends to adapt the eu regulatory framework to facilitate digital innovation through distributed ledger technology (crypto-asset regulation), artificial intelligence and cloud computing. thirdly, the proposal is also intended to facilitate access to data and data sharing, which would improve services, while complying with data protection and competition rules. fourthly, the strategy aims to address the risks associated with the digital transformation of the financial sector in order to safeguard financial stability, consumer protection, market integrity, fair competition and security. in this context, international cooperation will be critical for the effectiveness of this policy, due to the cross-border nature of digital financial services. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 112 | p a g e in this paper, we are going to point out some implications that the new global digital economy has for the regulation and supervision of the financial sector, as they are seen today. in particular, we will focus on six topics, which are closely related. big data is at the heart of the new economy, which raises the question of legal protection in relation to the processing of personal data (point ii). financial business is expected to rely increasingly on artificial intelligence (ai). in this regard, we have to wonder whether there should be limits to the use of personal data to make business decisions (point iii). advantages of the digital economy of course, the development of information and communication technologies, the introduction of modern technologies into our lives can give many positive opportunities in the life of every person. in the wake of the development of digital technologies, a person can use the service he needs faster; it can save a lot of money by buying itself the necessary products cheaply via the internet. for example buying a book in electronic form can cost you a lot cheaper to buy that book in printed form. or if not an ordinary consumer himself can become an entrepreneur, engage in online trading without leaving his home. * like the countries of the world, the digital economy is developing in uzbekistan. in the wake of the introduction of information technologies into our daily lives, many opportunities are being created for ordinary people. so far, we can order a lot of food products and food without leaving home on the day, delivering them all the way to our home. • but it should be noted-that the digital economy in uzbekistan is developing several times slower than the potential of uzbekistan. that is, there is a chance, there are the necessary resources, but the development is rather slow. as a reason, it is possible to point out several obstacles to the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan. * monopoly in many areas; * low internet speed and poor quality of it; * lag of legislation behind the times in the field of information technology (https://fayllar.org/19-asrning-ikkinchi-yarmida-osiyo-jumladan-turkiston-ilm-fanv.html); * extremely low computer literacy in citizens; * non-transparency of legislation; * lack of information technology professionals or their departure to other countries; * information culture, low information hygiene; • there are few specialists in the governing bodies who understand the industry, or(in some) they do not have them at all; • slow development of science and especially exact sciences (or stalled development). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 113 | p a g e * if the above-mentioned issues are resolved from the invasion stage, system, world experience, uzbekistan will also be one of the countries with a prosperous digital economy. conclusion nowadays, the concept of digital economy has appeared in the economic theory and practice of a number of countries. it was marked by the rapid development of digital technologies, the revolution in the information sector and the acceleration of the globalization processes of the economy. the effectiveness of their use has been transformed into increasing knowledge, and socio-economic relations are becoming more and more extensive. as the president of our country shavkat mirziyoyev noted, " in order to achieve progress, it is necessary and necessary to acquire digital knowledge and modern information technologies. it gives us the opportunity to follow the shortest path of ascension." 1 digital economy is an economic activity closely related to electronic business and e-commerce based on digital technologies, as well as the sum of digital goods, services produced and sold as a result of this activity. sometimes it is also represented by terms such as the internet economy, the new economy or the web economy. for the first time, in 1995, the american programmer nicholas negroponte put the term "digital economy" into practice, while now this occupation is used by politicians, economists, journalists, entrepreneurs from all over the world-almost all. references 1. raqamli iqtisodiyotning o’rni. toshkent nashriyot 2021y 13-23b 2. article 240 bis of the royal decree-law 5/2021 of 12 march, which amends royal legislative decree 4/2015, of 23 october, which approves the revised text of the securities market law. 3. omarova, s. t. (2020) technology v technocracy: fintech as a regulatory challenge. journal of financial regulation, 6, p. 91. 4. regulation (eu) 2016/679 of the european parliament and of the council of 27 april 2016 on the protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, and repealing directive 95/46/ec (general data protection regulation). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 5 | p a g e characteristics of irony as a product of speech activity in english and uzbek languages dilfuza sultanmuratova 2-course student department of english linguistics, karakalpak state university, uzbekistan m. ergashov supervisor phd dots annotation due to the fact that irony is one of the stylistic device which is used for ensuring effective intercultural communication. teaching english language is easier to explain if a teacher gives various irony in mother tongue and depicted in l2. the article is devoted to characterize the irony giving some relevant example. keywords: irony, ironic interpretation , reality, ground-breaking finding, implicature. introduction irony is a multifaceted phenomenon. it is the subject of study of philosophers, literary critics, linguists. there is even the term "ironology" as a field of science that studies irony [kaufer 1986: 315]. classifying the types of irony, researchers distinguish socratic irony, dramatic irony, situational irony (irony of fate), as well as verbal. irony is traditionally regarded as a category of the comic. literary criticism has long dealt with the problem of the comic and its types. according to researchers, the underestimation of irony as an artistic form of critical assimilation of reality originates "in the indefinite status of irony, primarily in the system of the aesthetic category of the comic" [pokhodnya 1989:3-4]. references to irony as a category of the comic can be found in the works of yu.b. borev [1970], b. dzemidoka [1974], s.i. pokhodni [1989], v.ya. proppa [1997], o.ya. palkevich [2001], s. attardo [2007], k.a. vorobyeva [2008] and others. irony is proposed to be considered as a philosophical and aesthetic category, as a cultural phenomenon [pivoev, 2000], irony is considered from the point of view of an anthropocentric approach [mukhina 2006], as well as a mental and linguo cultural formation [bryukhanova 2004]. humor, of which irony is a part, is reflected in the way of life of the people, their culture and language. many researchers define humor as a way of communication [chubaryan 1994], [tretyakova 2001] and as a type of influence on the interlocutor [propp 1997], [latyshev 2003]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 6 | p a g e knowing and understanding the mechanisms of functioning of humor and irony is necessary to ensure effective intercultural communication. the term "irony" today denotes a variety of phenomena that are united by the idea of a discrepancy between the expected and real state of affairs. researchers point to the discrepancy between the objective properties of an object and its norm that exists in our minds as the main premise of the comic [dzemidok 1974, propp 1997]. irony is also defined as the intentional transmission of insincerity towards an illocutionary act [prokofiev 1988: 92]. a method for evoking humor, irony in literature is often like a private joke that creates a sense of complicity between author and reader. in effect, the author is saying to the reader, “i know you are smart enough to understand what is really going on here.” irony in literature is intended to provoke the reader into thinking harder and analyzing a situation. by comparing and contrasting reality with suppositions about reality, the reader is able to arrive at a better understanding of the author’s intent. the rhetorical device of irony in literature is often far more effective than a direct statement. a classic example of the use of irony in literature can be found in harper lee's to kill a mockingbird, an american novel set in a small alabama town during the 1930s. while teaching a current events class, miss gates, the local school teacher, leads the class in a discussion about the rise of nazism in germany and the persecution of the jewish people. miss gates told the class that only those who are prejudice persecute people, unlike those where they lived. smug and comfortable in her support of the jewish people, she is totally incapable of seeing the irony of her comments in light of her extreme prejudice toward black residents of the town. irony is a multi-faceted literary device that a writer uses to point out the discrepancy between reality and how things appear or what was expected. when a writer uses irony in a work, there is incongruity in regards to the behavior of characters, the words that they say, or the events that take place. irony can be difficult to understand because it is often defined incorrectly. authors use irony to make their writing more interesting. television and movie producers use irony to make their shows interesting and funny. 1 modern researchers offer a significant number of new terms related to the concept of "irony" and denoting phenomena that are closely related to it. so, yu.n. varzonin speaks of an "ironic personality" [varzonin 1994], o.ya. palkevich about the "ironic mode", which is a way of linguistic articulation of reality [palkevich 2001], k.v. okhrimovich about the ironic vision of life [okhrimovich 2004]. in relation to the speaker to the addressee and / or object of irony, "positive", "negative" and "neutral" irony are distinguished [alba-juez 1994, 1998]. national humor, including irony, as well as other aspects of communication, have ethno-cultural specifics. it is associated 1 https://education.seattlepi.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 7 | p a g e with the national mentality, the vision of the world inherent in this people, and centuries-old traditions. in literature, there are three types of irony — verbal, situational, and dramatic. verbal irony is when a person says one thing but means the opposite; to illustrate this, a character stepping out into a hurricane and saying, “what nice weather we're having!” situational irony occurs when the actual result of a situation is totally different from what you'd expect the result to be situational irony is when the opposite of what is expected happens; a fire station burning down, or someone posting on twitter that social media is a waste of time. dramatic irony is when the audience seems to know more about an event, a situation, or a conversation than the characters in the movie, on the show, or in the book do.2 a ground-breaking finding that emerged from bouton’s (1999) research on the l2 acquisition of irony was that ironic utterances were more difficult to comprehend for uninstructed learners of english than other types of non-literal utterances. even after spending four to seven years in the united states, bouton’s learners continued having difficulty with accurately interpreting irony. this finding suggests that trouble with irony persists even at more advanced levels of proficiency. however, the instrument that bouton administered in his study consisted of multiple-choice items presented to learners in written form. thus, the instrument lacked audio and visual cues that might have assisted learners in making an ironic reading of the utterances in question. while ironic utterances in verbal interactions are not always accompanied by cues such as a special intonation or facial expression, the presence of audio and visual cues may help to signal an ironic interpretation (yus ramos, 1998). consequently, a question that arises from bouton’s results is whether l2 learners’ ability to accurately perceive irony would be increased by the presence of an audio and visual context. yus ramos (1998) argues that the more the features of the context of the utterance make the literal meaning incompatible, the easier and quicker it will be for the hearer to interpret the ironic meaning. following yus ramos’ proposal, we hypothesized that the provision of an audio and visual context would make the ironic meaning of an utterance easier to perceive for l2 learners. in order to address these issues, the present study was designed to examine the effect of l2 proficiency and the presence of an audiovisual context on the interpretation of ironic utterances by l2 learners of karakalpak at three different levels of proficiency. we discussed the definition of irony, presented above examples. despite the large body of literature on irony, only one previous study that we are aware of has specifically examined l2 learners’ acquisition of irony. a review of the small number of studies on the l2 acquisition, perception, and use of both irony and humor indicates that l2 learners can and do understand and use ironic and humorous 2 https://context.reverso.net american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 8 | p a g e language and that, furthermore, these productive and receptive abilities appear to improve over time with increased proficiency and experience with the target language (bell, 2005, 2006; bouton, 1999; davies, 2003). if we assume that irony functions similarly in different languages (as it seems to do at least in english and karakalpak), then adult l2 learners do not need to acquire the ability to understand irony , they simply transfer that ability from their l1. the ability to recognize and use irony could be considered as part of a learner’s “universal pragmatic knowledge” (kasper & rose, 2002, p. 164), along with other presumably universal concepts such as conversational implicature, speech acts, inference, and turn-taking (p. 165). on the other hand, it is clear that there is much linguistic and cultural knowledge that l2 learners must acquire in the target language in order to be able to interpret irony. first, learners must be able to understand the literal lexical meanings of the words; they must understand the syntactic relation between the words; they must be able to interpret an utterance in its discourse context; and finally, they must be able to see why the literal meaning of an utterance fails to be compatible with the context. in addition to these linguistic skills, for those types of irony that allude to culture-specific norms, expectations, and references, l2 learners must possess the relevant cultural knowledge in order to recognize the implied ironic meaning. with respect to humor, bell (2005, p. 4) argues that, “while humor itself is a universal phenomenon, its instantiations within cultural groups can be very particular, involving culturally specific topics, forms and styles of language, and contextualization cues.” irony may be similar. used literature 1. вольперт, л.и. ирония в прозе пушкина и стендаля («капитанская дочка» и «красное и черное»)/ л.и. вольперт. 2. блок, а. ирония. /а. блок //собрание сочинений: в 6-ти т. т4. очерки. статьи. речи 1905-1921.-л.: худож. лит., 1982.с. 101-104 3. в.н. виноградова// русские языки в школе. 1987. №3. с. 75-80 4. голякова, л.а. «проблема подтекста в свете взаимодействия культур» 5. https://context.reverso.net 6. https://education.seattlepi.com/ 7. ugoloy mavlyanova “ kinoya yohud istehzo” ( buxdu.uz) tom№6 8. u. mavlyanova “the role of irony in uzbek literature”. https://context.reverso.net/ https://education.seattlepi.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 144 | p a g e analysis of the 3d view of some proteins nargiza yokubova student, faculty of chemistry and biology, karshi state university phone: +998908750427 abstract today, as we are at the stage of development of science and development, the emergence of bioinformatics has made it possible for us to study macromolecules even more deeply. conditions have been created for us to see the 3d view of proteins in clear images. we can use different tools and databases for this. using the information obtained and placed in the bases, we will get to know the 3d view of some types of proteins. keywords: 3d structure, protein, database, tool, bioinformatics. introduction each protein molecule in a living organism is characterized by a certain sequence of amino acids, which is determined by the sequence of nucleotides in the structure of the gene encoding the protein. thus, proteins with a well-defined chemical structure are synthesized in the body, they were selected to perform certain functions in the course of evolution. the sequence of amino acid residues in a protein molecule determines its primary structure, that is, its chemical formula. with 20 amino acids, you can create an almost unlimited variety of proteins. protein structures the amino acid sequence of a protein determines its three-dimensional shape. the structure of a protein can be described at several levels. primary structure is a linear sequence of residues (amino acids) in a polypeptide chain. secondary structure the arrangement of the polypeptide chain in more or less regular hydrogen-bonded structures has two main elements alpha helix a helical configuration of the polypeptide chain with 3.6 residues (amino acids) in each turn. the spiral can be lefthanded or right-handed, the latter being more common (alberts b, 2022). beta chain two adjacent polypeptide strands connected to each other. two or more strands can interact to form a beta sheet. tertiary structure is the level of protein structure in which the entire polypeptide chain is folded into a three-dimensional structure. in multichain proteins, the term tertiary structure refers to individual chains. quaternary structure is the fourth order of complexity of the structural organization exhibited by protein molecules and refers to the spatial arrangement of the complete protein regardless of the internal geometry of the subunits. quaternary structure is obtained only when the molecule consists of at least two distinct subunits. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 145 | p a g e the three-dimensional structure of a protein is determined by methods such as x-ray crystallography and nuclear magnetic resonance (nmr). scientists who determine the structure of proteins enter their data into a database such as the protein data bank (pdb). structural notation shows the three-dimensional coordinates of each atom in a molecule. the molecular modeling database (mmdb) at ncbi is derived from the pdb and contains the three-dimensional coordinates of each atom, as well as a precise chemical graph showing which atom is bonded to which atom. structure records can be imported into a 3d structure viewer such as cn3d, rasmol, or kinemage, where the molecule can be rotated and viewed in different views. view 3d structure on swiss model 1. picture. structure of the receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbb-2 this gene encodes a member of the receptor family of epidermal growth factor (egf) receptor tyrosine kinases. this protein has no specific ligand binding domain. at the same time, it binds tightly to other members of the ligand-bound egf receptor family to form a heterodimer, stabilizes ligand binding, and induces downstream signaling including mitogen-activated protein kinase and phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase. enhances kinase-mediated activation of signaling pathways. allelic variations have been reported at amino acid positions 654 and 655 of the a isoform (positions 624 and 625 of the β isoform), with the most common allele ile654/ile655 shown here. amplification and/or overexpression of this gene has been reported in many cancers, including breast and ovarian tumors. alternative splicing gives rise to several additional transcript variants, some encoding different isoforms and others not fully characterized (ncbi, 2022) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 146 | p a g e 2. picture. hemoglobin subunit beta the crystal structure of recombinant human adult hemoglobin the alpha (hba) and beta (hbb) loci determine the structure of 2 types of polypeptide chains in adult hemoglobin, hb a. a normal adult hemoglobin tetramer consists of two alpha chains and two beta chains. mutant beta globin causes sickle cell anemia. absence of the beta chain results in beta-null-thalassemia. a decrease in detectable beta globin results in beta-plus-thalassemia (ncbi, 2022). proteins are synthesized relatively easily compared to nucleic acids, and the rna world may have been preceded by a stage that could be called the protein world. some of the three-dimensional (3d) peptide structures in these proteins, we believe, may constitute the oldest surviving biological remains from that time. we focus on 3d peptide motifs of eight or more amino acid residues. the best known of these is the "nest," a threeto seven-residue protein motif that functions to bind anionic atoms or groups of atoms. 10% of the amino acids in normal proteins belong to the nest, so it is a common motif. a five-residue nest is found as part of the well-known p-loop, a repetitive feature of many atpor gtp-binding proteins, which has the function of binding the phosphate moiety of these ligands. a synthetic hexapeptide, ser-gly-alagly-lys-thr, designed to resemble the p-loop, has been shown to bind inorganic phosphate. another type of nest connects iron-sulfur centers. a number of other simple motifs appear with various interesting 3d structures; others bind cations or form channels that transport potassium ions; other peptides form catalytically active heme-like or lamellar structures with certain transition metals. amyloid peptides are also discussed. it appears that the earliest polypeptides were far from non-functional stretches and had binding and catalytic properties (milner-uayt, 2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 147 | p a g e references 1. alberts b, j. a. (2022). the shape and structure of proteins. в j. a. alberts b, molecular biology of the cell. 4th edition. 2. milner-uayt, e. j. (18 10 2019 г.). protein three-dimensional structures at the origin of life. the royal society pulishing: https://royalsocietypublishing.org/doi/10.1098/rsfs.2019.0057 3. ncbi. (2022). erbb2 erb-b2 receptor tyrosine kinase 2 [ homo sapiens (human) ]. usa. ncbi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 150 | p a g e scientific and pedagogical bases of the integrated approach in the educational system of foreign countries developed in the global environment turumbetova zamira yusupbaevna korakalpok state university lecturer of the department of pedagogy and psychology annotation in recent years, the processes of globalization have been creating pressing and acute problems covering all fronts and spheres of human life and activity. under the banner of globalism, serious efforts are being made to redistribute the world. keywords: globalization, world community, internal policy, individual states, international relations introduction on the one hand, globalization is becoming a leading factor determining the life of the world community, world politics and international relations, and on the other hand, the need to coordinate the internal policy of individual states and territories with the universal conditions. therefore, scientists of different spheres are trying to express their attitude to the processes of globalization, to interpret the consequences of these processes and to study their impact on the future. scientists and politicians associate the beginning of globalization processes with changes in socio-economic, political life of different periods. the well-known german sociologist ulrich beck writes about this: "the question of when the economic globalization began is leading to a thicket full of obstacles. some scholars (immanuel wallerstein) associate the beginning of the "capitalist world system" with the period of the emergence of colonialism at the beginning of the xvi century, others with the emergence of international connotations. again, according to some experts, globalization began with the abolition of a solid exchange rate or the crisis of the eastern block"1. the abundance of views on the beginning of the globalization process and the identification of its causes is associated with the diversity of views on its essence. in particular, scientists who interpret globalism as a phenomenon associated with the emergence of relations between the state and the territory-connect it with the period of the formation of the great silk road, which ensured the continuity of relations between the countries of the east and the west. one of the prominent scientists who studied the issues of globalization, i.if vallerstayn dates the emergence of the global american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 151 | p a g e economy ("world capitalist economy") to the xvi century, then r.according to robertson, this process began in the xv century, from 1870 to the middle of the xx century began to acquire a wide scope, and after the end of the "cold war" began to acquire a new direction. russian scientist v.m.and ryumin divides three stages of globulation and connects each stage with certain events that occur around the world. in particular, in his opinion, the first stage, which covered the end of the xv century – the beginning of the xvi century, was marked by great geographical discoveries (the discovery of america, the opening of the sea way towards india, etc.).k.), the second stage began as a result of the formation of a single world market space, which arose as a result of the industrial revolution and the emergence of market exchanges (xviii century), and the third stage was connected with the violation of the strict boundaries between countries and peoples of modern information technology, which appeared at the end of the xx century. of course, these and other views on the globe have given the authors their point of view to some extent. in our view, the idea that globalism is not a new phenomenon seems justified if it is interpreted as a process and phenomena of global integration. in fact, the emergence of a weaving loom in england or a certain degree of harmonization of eastern and western cultures as a result of the crusades of the middle ages has led to the ruin of millions of weavers in india, the emergence of the ideas of the french republic weakened the authority of individual rulers in the east, for example, the impetus there is a saying that the world is ruled by interest. in this regard, the basis-essence of the processes of globalization cannot be imagined without the improvement of capitalist relations, which constitute profit and profit. this, in turn, requires the liberalization of the socio-political system and the economy. researcher b.umarov writes about this: "the doctrine of liberalism in scientific literature is evaluated as a product of the period of reformation (reformation) and the newton scientific revolution. in fact, the progressive ideas and teachings put forward in those days constitute the core of the ideology that arose in the course of the crisis of the feudal society as well as the bourgeois liberation movement. initially, the ideas of enlightenment, which arose in england-the most developed country in the xvii century-gradually began to expand even in countries such as france, germany, the netherlands"1. b.umarov continued his thoughts, it can be said that in europe, the enlightenment movement, which gained a wide scale in the xviii century, was aimed at creating socio-political life on the basis of new procedures, laid the groundwork for radical reforms, which began the great french revolution in 1789-1794 and became worldwide. under the influence of ideology, which was founded on the ideas of liberalism, the arab nations, turkey, iran and, finally, the enlightenment movement aimed at reforming the socio-political life in the territory of central asia, has escalated, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 152 | p a g e previously "deviated from the path of progress" peoples began to become subjects and objects of global processes. based on the above comments, one can conclude that the processes of globalisation in our time are an evolutionary development, an irreplaceable linkage of different states and regions of the world, as well as a new stage that has led to serious changes in all aspects of human life and activity. on this basis, today globalism can be described as an object and natural process in the life of mankind, which forms a "world society" that denies the boundaries of a nation and a state. there is no consensus among experts on the meaning and essence of globalisation. the diversity of conceptions associated with this process is related, firstly, to the fact that this process involves different spheres of social life (spiritual, cultural, social, economic, political), secondly, the approach to the issue is determined by the difference and uniqueness between the goals pursued by researchers, ideological views. at the same time, it is possible to distinguish basic approaches in this regard, despite the fact that there are a lot of views and conceptions about the essence and properties of globalism. these are economic, environmental, political approaches. the economic approach connects the globe with the global market development of labor, capital, goods and services. belarusian scientist e.meshaykina believes that " globalism is one of the most characteristic phenomena in the world economy at the end of the xxi century. serious changes in the structure of the global market and the international distribution of labor have acquired a global character, generating adaptation processes that cover the majority of states"1. specialists who focus on the economic aspects of the problems of globalism, interpret it as the postindustrial stage of the development of society and define the essence of the processes of globalism-from the production of material blessings to the production of services and information. in particular, g.pochensov believes that " communication, like other industries that make it up and have a material character, is strategically important for society, and the human civilization is increasingly moving towards information. countries like japan, which produce information as the main product, are becoming leaders of the 21st century " 2. in fact, global changes in the climate, their devastating consequences, are now deeply affecting the entire world community. in particular, according to the estimates of scientists, as a result of the rise in temperature on earth, in a short time one-third of the plants and living things on our planet will disappear, tropical forests will be replaced by savannas, deserts, states and territories located on some islands will remain under water, etc.k. more than 2500 scientists from 150 countries, concerned about this, immediately gathered in the world meteorological congress on may 7, 2007. today, according to most scientists and experts, humanity is becoming more and more destructive at an ever-increasing rate. "not only is the well-being of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 153 | p a g e mankind, but its existence, its life itself is at stake. this is not a nonsense about the" resurrection day", but a scientific prediction based on mathematical calculations"1, writes the russian scientist. references 1.haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 2.xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 3.abdurahmonovna s. k. the expression of nationalism in the work of abdullah sher //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 90-92. 4.madazizova d. x. some linguistic pecularities of slang //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 7. – с. 1277-1278. 5.habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85 6.khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 7.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 8.saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 9.bakhtiyarovna y. b. a modern method of independent teaching the role of the distance education system information //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 10.sirozhiddinova i. rational methods of awakening and stimulation professional and creative abilities of university students //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2019. – т. 7. – №. 7. 11.бокиев б. р. и др. сорбционный метод очистки производственных сточных вод //бюллетень науки и практики. – 2018. – т. 4. – №. 7. – с. 203-209. 12.mahammadovna s. i. needs snd factors for developing professional and creative abilities of students of higher educational institutions //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 6. – с. 2804-2810. 13.iroda m. et al. rational methods awakening and stimulating university students professional and creative abilities //eastern european scientific journal. – 2019. – №. 1. 14.salijanovna s. y. et al. promotion and campaigning for the presidential election in new uzbekistan //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 123-125. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 135 | p a g e social psychological characteristics of ethnic identity usmonov sherzod axmadjonovich lecturer at the department of psychology, fergana state university xalimova xumora zokirjon qizi 2st year master's degree student in psychology, fergana state university annotation in modern societies, as a result of the acceleration of intercultural communication and the strengthening of interaction, relatively few peoples are influenced by the majority, and in some respects, they completely lose their identity, and they are lost at the expense of the majority. being observed. the issues of self-awareness are explained in the scientific language by the term "ethnic identity". this article talks about the socio-psychological features of ethnic identity based on the issues mentioned above. keywords: ethnic identity, nation. ethnic identity means, first of all, that each person performs his activities in the conditions of different groups or under the influence of different groups. because there is no individual who is excluded from society or does not join the group of people at all. as long as a person lives in society, he is always in communication and interaction with different people, and these communication processes always take place in a group of people. therefore, we need to understand the problem of groups, its study and drawing scientific conclusions about the formation of groups, one of the main topics and problems of social psychology. in order for a group of people to be formed, there must be some common goals or wishes, common symbols. for example, a group of students has many things in common (educational activities, learning, units specific to young people (adolescent, young people, desire to study at a certain educational institution, etc.). there is something common to people who have gathered because of the event this curiosity is a witness to the event that happened, a common attitude to it. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 136 | p a g e a group of ethnic identity is made up of individuals, but the psychology of each group differs from the psychology of the individual individuals that make it up and is subject to its own laws. knowledge of these laws is the main criterion for managing different types of groups and educating those who form these groups. there are many types of groups, that's why different scientists classify them in different ways. v.m. karimova's textbook "basics of social psychology" lists the main types of groups. groups are divided into conditional and real groups. real groups are divided into laboratory-type and natural groups collected for specific research purposes. concrete activities and people such natural groups, which can be organized based on their natural needs, are divided into large and small groups depending on the number of people. it is divided into the types of communities that are formed diffuse and those that have risen to a high stage of development. we will study the social and psychological laws of groups. in social psychology, more studies have been conducted on the psychology of ethnic groups, that is, ethnopsychology, within large groups. especially in the current period, each republic has taken the status of a separate, independent state, but from the other side, based on the existence of constant relations between the nations in the conditions of the union of the commonwealth of nations, the issues of national psychology are being put on the agenda as an even more important issue than before. that is why we found it necessary to pay more attention to national groups among large groups. another reason for such attention is the fact that some researches in this field have been conducted in uzbekistan, but in many cases they have not been brought to the level of national psychology. ethnic identity is such a branch of psychology that, in addition to the psychology of certain nationalities, it also studies the psychology of different peoples and small national groups. it is known that the first scientific studies in this regard were conducted by v. wundt. the concept of "nation" in his studies was actually explained in the sense of an ethnic association. in his opinion, in order to study the psychology of ethnic groups, it is necessary to study their language, customs, myths and other systems of consciousness that are common in these peoples. and a.r. luria o he studied the psychology of the peoples living in the territory of uzbekistan. his main goal was to prove the need to rely on the historical principle in the study of national psychological characteristics and to prove that national psychology is directly related to the way of life, the place of the individual in the system of human relations in society, and he was the first in this research methods and methodological principles that help to study national psychology have been tested. in recent years, attempts have been made to generalize the researches of foreign and former union scientists and find a unified scientific approach to ethnopsychological work. the work of the famous russian ethnographer and psychologist yu. bromley in this field , the data collected in his laboratory can be an example. yu.v. bromley distinguishes two sides in the psychology of ethnic identity: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 137 | p a g e • psychic basis is a stable part consisting of ethnic character, temperament, national traditions and customs; • the emotional sphere is a dynamic part that includes ethnic or national feelings. but for some reason, when researchers are dealing with issues of national psychology, they are engaged in identifying national aspects or qualities, they try to find aspects that are unique to one or another nation, but science and technology are developed, the harmony of nations, and the constant development of nations. in the conditions of mutual cooperation and communication, in the conditions where mixed marriages are common, it is very difficult to talk about the aspects specific to one or another nation. for example, as a result of a small study conducted among uzbeks, it became known that positive qualities such as hospitality, modesty, and sincerity are unique to the uzbek people. true, uzbeks definitely have these qualities. however, we have no right to say that representatives of other nations do not have these qualities. just as there are different stereotypes in the mind of every person, i.e. images that have settled down, every representative of this or that nation has his own nationality in the process of communication with his family, close friends and relatives, and people similar to him. stereotypes about specific qualities appear and settle in their minds. such stereotypes are related to one's own nation and other peoples, and the ideas about others are rather simple, superficial, and narrow in content. on the basis of such perceptions, attitudes of liking (sympathy) or dislike (antipathy) and indifference towards other nationalities are formed. the imagination and stereotypes of one's own nation form a feeling of national "ethnocentrism", which can cause irrational attitudes towards other nationalities in the representatives of this national group, which can cause national antagonism and national enmity. in this regard, social psychologists and one of the problems faced by ideologues is the problem of determining the level of national pride in representatives of the nation. because often, due to national pride, some people show contempt for other nations, do not recognize their pride or national feelings. in general, in our opinion, the negative manifestations of ethnocentrism and national pride, which are the basis of national enmity, arise from ignorance of the history of other nations, their traditions, language, etc. one of the goals of research on national psychology also learn the psychology of other nations and convey it to other nations is to strengthen the feeling of respect for the representative of each nation. because a person who does not respect himself does not respect others, and for this he must know his own psychology and the psychology of others. only then can interpersonal conflicts be resolved. this is typical of the psychology of nations. that is, science should create such a set of ethnographic and ethnopsychological data for the society that it would be possible to control the psychology of nations, which are considered a large group, based on the data. various methods and methods are used in ethnopsychological research. because in such studies, starting from various tests that study personality traits, projective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 138 | p a g e methods, different types of experiments, questioning methods questionnaire, interview, sociometry, form methods, etc. are used. nowadays, these methods are used in "cultural environment and personality", intergroup relations and other researches. such work is carried out not only by social psychologists, but also by scientists dealing with psychology in general. but despite this, ethnopsychological their scarcity is significant due to the fact that it is not appropriate to apply the methods to everyone, because every researcher who aims to deal with the problem of ethnopsychology either needs to change one of the existing methods or, if not, on his own finally, the inconvenience of using ethnopsychological methods is that, for example, a method that gives very good results in america and collected reliable data may not measure anything at all in the conditions of asian countries or our republic. for now, scientists from all over the world have a universal test or me, which is higher than any cultural environment they express a general opinion about the groundlessness of the idea of creating a methodology. any researcher who aims to conduct ethnopsychological research should take into account the diversity of cultural environment conditions and their mutual influence as the main principles. this thing must be taken into account when creating an ethnopsychological research program. for example, if you want to conduct research in the conditions of uzbekistan, you should pay attention to the following things: common psychological factors common to all nationalities living in these conditions and methods of identifying them ; to determine the psychological qualities and factors unique to the uzbek nation; selection of methods that measure or experimentally test identified factors or psychological qualities and adapt them to concrete conditions; providing the research team with employees who know the language and customs of the national group under investigation. because it is necessary to conduct research in the language of the group that is considered the object of research, and through this, it is ensured that every request, question and task put to the examinees will be understandable for them. it should be noted that there are no special methods aimed at checking the psychology of a particular national group and its ethnic stereotypes, therefore, researches need to select the best among the available methods and adapt them to the local conditions, and if necessary, it is necessary to translate these methods from one language to another. regarding the translation, it should be said that the translation of special psychological tests or methods requires high knowledge and professional qualities from the translator. otherwise, the methodology may lose its value or may not determine or measure the desired quality. even using non-verbal tests in different conditions, it has been proven in many studies that its content or purpose has changed at the stage of interpreting the obtained data. therefore, before applying any methodological method, it is advisable to test it in a small group and check the results by giving them to experts or retesting them using other auxiliary methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 139 | p a g e another requirement for concrete ethnopsychological research is to conduct the research in natural conditions, in places familiar to the subjects, by giving short instructions. because people of different ages, professions and education often participate in ethnopsychological research. that's why being able to create a system of clear, clear tasks for all of them requires a number of professional skills from a psychologist. methodical methods make it possible to determine many aspects and psychological state of the nation in the study of national psychology. this depends on the level of methodological preparation of the researcher. all forms of identity arise in the process of communication with the identity in its circle and only then manifest themselves clearly. for example, if two people belonging to the same ethnic or religious community go on a trip together, both of them communicate freely, and on the contrary, if they are members of two different ethnic or religious communities, they both see different aspects of their partner and try to protect themselves. passes. in such a situation, both of them show their different aspects and emphasize their different aspects. in this process, the driving force of the individual is precisely ethnic or religious, and moreover, psychological identity. analyzing the types of identity, it can be noted that psychic identity is a broader concept compared to its other types. because it also includes psychological characteristics specific to the ethnic group. references 1. askarov m. zamonaviy jamiyatda «identiklik» masalasi/mejdunarodnaya nauchnoretsenziruyemaya onlayn konferensiya «sovremennaya psixologiya i pedagogika: problemi, analiz i rezultati» // e-science.uz. –chast i, 2020. – c. 30-36. 2. budenkova v., saveleva ye. identichnost kak predmet teoretikometodologicheskogo analiza: modeli i modxodi // vestnik tomskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta, kulturologiya i iskusstvovedeniye. – tomsk, 2016. №1 (21). – c. 31–44. 3. қурбонова, с. (2022). психологияни ўқитишга замонавий педагогик технологияларни татбиқ этиш. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(17), 191-194. 4. noxida, d., & saida, q. (2022). talaba qizlarni oilaviy hayotga tayyorlashning etnopsixologik xususiyatlari. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 309-314. 5. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 6. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). psychological aspects of the sportsman personality during competitions. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 215-221. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 140 | p a g e 7. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). motiv va motivatsiya muammosining jahon va mahalliy psixologlar tomonidan tadqiq etilganligi. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(11), 256-259. 8. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 9. usmanov, s., & absalomov, e. u. (2020). improvement of tolerant culture in the family. theoretical & applied science, (1), 674-676. 10. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). empirical analysis of the impact of socio-psychological factors on mastery indicators in students. 11. usmonov, s. a. (2020). problems and solutions with working ability children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 177-179). 12. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 13. usmonov, s. a., & xoldaraliyeva, a. a. q. (2021). talaba yoshlarni tolerantlik ruhida tarbiyalashning psixologik tamoillari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 73-77. 14. usmonov, s. a. (2020). opportunities with working ability children in education. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 298-300). 15. усмонов, ш. а. (2015). развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. in актуальные аспекты современной науки (pp. 9-12). 16. усмонов, ш. а. (2022). талабалардаги ақлий қобилиятларни етакчи сигналлар тизимига боғлиқлигини ўрганилиши: усмонов шерзод ахмаджонович, фарғона давлат университети, психология кафедраси ўқитувчиси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (7), 328-333. 17. usmonov, s., & tojimamatov, j. (2022). o’quvchi yoshlarni kasbga yo’naltirishning psixologik omillari. 18. axmadjonovich, u. s., & murodjon to‘lqinjon o‘g, a. (2022). practical opportunities for the development of creative thinking in students. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 180183. 19. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). socio-psychological basis for the manifestation of aggressive behavior in adolescents. 20. усмонов, ш. а. 1. психология развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. аксиома: актуальные аспекты гуманитарных наук, 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 168 | p a g e methods of developing innovative pedagogy in entrepreneurship elmuradova lola tojialievna, head of denau institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy abstract entrepreneurship is a creative activity aimed at searching for new areas of capital investment, creating new products, productions and improving existing ones, developing one's own advantages, effectively using various opportunities for profit. this article discusses about methods of developing innovative pedagogy in entrepreneurship. keywords: entrepreneurship, innovation, methods, opportunity, consumers, customers, technology, science. introduction the development of innovative entrepreneurship depends on the demand of consumers for innovations, the existence of developed scientific and technical potential of the national economy, the activities of venture capital firms and investors who finance risky innovative activities. the various methods identified are case studies, business plan creation, problem-solving, simulation and games, team based or group discussions, guest speaker, seminars, individual and group projects, role play and lectures with latter being teacher centred while all the former are student centered. it was however, established that no one method can be used solely on its own, hence, the need for collective adoption under a given circumstance. practically, all trainers, instructors and educators in the entrepreneurship field need to focus both on the design and implementation of entrepreneurship teaching and course programs based on the various aspects in fact, the search for new ideas and their implementation is one of the most important, but at the same time, difficult tasks of an entrepreneur, because in this case, an entrepreneur is required not only to think creatively and find new solutions, but also to think prospectively, anticipating the needs of the future formed in society. therefore, the task of an innovative entrepreneur is to introduce inventions, in general, to reform the production of old goods in new ways by using new technological possibilities to produce radically new goods or to open a new source of raw materials. a new market for materials or finished products to the creation of a new branch of the economy. it should be noted that any innovative activity is entrepreneurial because it is based on the search for new ideas (from a new product to a new structure) and their evaluation; finding the necessary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 169 | p a g e resources; creating and managing an enterprise; receiving monetary income and personal satisfaction from the achieved result. however, not all entrepreneurship is recognized as innovative, but only one that allows the creation, use or distribution of an innovative product to generate entrepreneurial income. innovative business entities include enterprises and organizations that carry out innovative activities.  an entrepreneur takes the initiative to combine resources land, capital and labor into a single production process of products and services;  an entrepreneur undertakes the development and adoption of key decisions in the course of running a business, i.e. operations that determine the progress of the enterprise, the direction of business development:  an entrepreneur is an innovator, a person who strives to produce new products (services), develop new production technologies, or introduce new forms of business organization and development:  the entrepreneur assumes the risk that occurs in the course of entrepreneurial activity, because the profit for the entrepreneur is not guaranteed, the reward for the time, effort and ability spent can be both profit and loss. at the same time, the entrepreneur risks not only his time, labor and business reputation, but also his invested money. thus, innovation is one of the functions of an entrepreneur, and accordingly, it should always be present in business activities. accordingly, two models of entrepreneurship are distinguished. the first model is classical entrepreneurship (traditional, reproductive, systematic), the entrepreneurial organization is focused on organizing activities with the expectation of obtaining maximum benefit from the available resources. it is within the framework of the classical model of entrepreneurship that the concept of managing production growth was formed, and its implementation requires time to implement a number of measures due to factors other than the entrepreneurial firm subsidies, state support. in addition, internal reserves of the enterprise have been established to increase the efficiency of the enterprise. the second model includes the search for new ways of enterprise development, which allows us to talk about the concept of growth management or innovation. innovative entrepreneurship is based entirely on innovation, so the result of such activity is either a new product, or a product with radically new features or characteristics, or new technologies. as a rule, the practice of entrepreneurial activity includes an innovative moment in any of its forms, for example, the use of a new organization for the management of production, the introduction of new methods of organization of product quality or production, or new technologies. innovative entrepreneurship is a special innovative process of management. it is based on the ability to constantly look for new opportunities, focus on innovation, extract and use resources from various sources to solve persistent problems. this type of entrepreneurship is associated with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 170 | p a g e the entrepreneur's willingness to voluntarily assume all the risks associated with the implementation of a new project or the improvement of an existing one, to assume financial, moral and social responsibility for this process, and monetary income should bring income and personal satisfaction from what has been achieved. innovative entrepreneurship is the main basis for all areas of business activity. in addition, innovative entrepreneurship is both an economic phenomenon and a process. as an economic phenomenon, entrepreneurship works as a form of production relations related to the production and sale of goods (works, services) of the desired quality to consumers and obtaining the planned result. as an economic phenomenon, it represents the entire system of relations of an entrepreneur with consumers, suppliers, other economic entities, employees and, finally, with the state and other state bodies in the process of selling goods (works, services). bodies. entrepreneurship as a process is a complex chain of actions from the search (birth) of an entrepreneurial idea to its implementation in a specific enterprise project that allows the production of goods needed by consumers. this process ends with a certain amount of profit. innovative entrepreneurship on the basis of an external organization with the help of venture capitalists for the implementation of an innovative project, the firm forms subsidiary venture firms that attract additional third-party funds. the second model of innovative entrepreneurship is often used the enterprise orders the development of innovations and adopts them independently. the basis of all types of innovative entrepreneurship is the creation and development of new types of products (goods, services), the production and creation of things, values, benefits. the main determining part of such entrepreneurship is the creation and production of scientific and technical products, goods, works, information, intellectual values, which must then be sold to buyers and consumers. references 1.kukina e.e. investment activity of business structures: ways of reducing economic risks / e.e. kukina, m.a. pakhomov // socio-economic phenomena and processes. 2012. no. 11. p. 139-142. 2. morozova n.s. peculiarities of the development of entrepreneurship in the regions at the current stage of management // socio-economic phenomena and processes. 2012. no. 12 (046). s. 223-230. 3.nesterova n.n. innovative potential: its role and place in the development of the regional economy // socio-economic phenomena and processes. 2012. no. 10 (044). s. 151-154. 4.strelnikova t.d. lipetsk viloyatida klaster siyosati / t.d. strelnikova, e.a. nekrasov, v.e. sorokin // fes: moliya. iqtisodiyot. strategy. 2013. t. 12. no. 12. s. 13-17. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 171 | p a g e 5.pylneva t.g. characteristics of competitive environment formation for business structures / t.g. pylneva, t.v. koryakina, a.i. azarin // newsletter of tambov university. series: humanities. 2008. no. 10. p. 457-461. 6. savenkova o. yu. formation of organizational and economic mechanisms of innovative development of the agricultural sector // actual problems of humanities and natural sciences. 2012. no. 11. p. 129-132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 71 | p a g e социально-психологическая характеристика аккультурационных стратегий янгибоева дилдора рахмоновна факультет социальных наук, национальный университет узбекистана кафедра социальной психологии 70310901-психология (социальная психология) 1 курс магистратура адаптация это термин, используемый для описания индивидуальных стратегий адаптации и последствий. предполагается, что существуют разные адаптационные стратегии, которые приводят к разным типам адаптации (а также к разным последствиям). у человека есть три типа стратегий адаптации: координация, реакция и отторжение. ключевое слово: культурный шок, культура, культ, знание, вера, искусство, этика, законы, обычаи, а также личность, воспитание, просвещение, интеллект, образование. introduction стратегии координации: в состоянии адаптации происходят изменения, которые уменьшают конфликт между окружающей средой и человеком, приводя человека и окружающую среду в гармонию. например, в процессе аккультурации индивидуум может изменить свою манеру говорить, одеваться и есть таким образом, что он будет похож или даже не будет отличаться от членов доминирующего общества. эту стратегию часто называют координацией. стратегия реакции: в случае реакции происходит изменение направления «обратной реакции» на среду, что может привести к изменению среды и сближению с ней личности, но не за счет групповой или индивидуальной адаптации. . например, люди в процессе аккультурации могут объединяться и влиять на изменения в образовательных или медицинских учреждениях в доминирующем обществе, чтобы удовлетворить свои культурные потребности. стратегия отторжения: процесс отторжения предполагает изменения, направленные на уменьшение контакта с окружающей средой, выведение индивида или группы из адаптивной зоны, что может происходить под влиянием внешних непереносимых факторов или добровольно. например, появление этнически однородных резидентских анклавов в зоне обратной миграции или репатриации исключает аккультурацию. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 72 | p a g e следует отметить, что третья стратегия (отторжение) часто недоступна для индивидуумов, находящихся под давлением более крупных и мощных культурных систем. что касается второй стратегии (реакции), то многие иммигранты не могут действовать «забастовочно», поскольку нет политической силы, способной отвести культурное давление. таким образом, личностные изменения (одна из форм адаптационной стратегии) зачастую являются единственной реальной альтернативой приспособлению к окружающей среде. параллельное использование различных стратегий адаптации также описывается как способ для человека найти способ сформировать свою культуру, то есть стратегии аккультурации. учитывая, что жилье — не единственная адаптационная стратегия, считаем целесообразным провести сравнительный анализ ряда альтернативных модулей аккультурации. модель основана на наблюдении, что в поликультурном обществе люди и группы должны учитывать два важных предположения. один связан с сохранением и развитием этнической идентичности личности в обществе; необходимо решить, являются ли их культурная самобытность и традиции ценными для человека и следует ли их сохранять. другое условие относится к желанию человека взаимодействовать с другими этническими группами; она должна решить для себя, являются ли отношения с более широкой этнической общностью ценными или развивающимися. в основном это вопрос отношения и ценностей, на которые можно ответить, используя постоянную шкалу положительных и отрицательных значений. использование дихотомических значений («да» и «нет») в концептуальных целях создает четырехступенчатую модель, которая служит основой для нашего обсуждения. каждый этап этой классификации рассматривается как вариант аккультурации (одновременная стратегия и результат) для индивидов и групп в этнически плюралистических обществах. это следующие варианты: ассимиляция, интеграция, сепарация и маргинализация. ассимиляция – если ответ на первое условие «нет», а на второе «да», то одобряется ассимиляция, то есть вариант отказа от культурной самобытности и традиций и перехода в большее общество. это можно сделать путем ассимиляции недоминирующей группы в устоявшуюся доминирующую группу или путем слияния нескольких групп для создания нового общества, называемого «кипением в одном котле». интеграция включает в себя поддержание культурной целостности группы (т. е. реакцию на изменения или сопротивление им) и стремление быть неотъемлемой частью более крупного общества (т. е. каким-то образом адаптироваться). поэтому в случае интеграции выбор состоит в том, чтобы сохранить культурную идентичность и присоединиться к доминирующему american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 73 | p a g e обществу. если эта стратегия получит широкое распространение, несколько различных этнических групп будут работать вместе в рамках более крупной социальной системы. если стратегия сегрегации или сепаратизма не имеет значимых отношений с более широким сообществом при сохранении этнической идентичности и традиций, возникает другой вариант. в зависимости от того, какая группа (доминирующая или недоминирующая) контролирует ситуацию, этот вариант может принимать форму сегрегации или разделения. когда модель поведения устанавливается доминирующей группой, происходит сегрегация, чтобы удержать другую группу людей «на своем месте». с другой стороны, сохранение традиционного образа жизни в дополнение к полному участию в жизни общества может быть приемлемым для аккультурационной группы и, таким образом, может привести к независимому существованию, как в сепаратистских движениях (т. е. реакция после отказа). неспособность четко определить маргинализацию является результатом ее коллективного, индивидуального и стрессового характера. он характеризуется сопротивлением большим сообществам, чувством отчуждения, потерей идентичности и аккультурационным стрессом. этот аспект называется маргинализацией, при которой группы теряют культурный и психологический контакт (путем исключения или отторжения) как со своей традиционной культурой, так и с культурой более широкого сообщества. эта форма аккультурации порождает классическое состояние маргинальности. для иллюстрации этих четырех стратегий аккультурации можно привести пример гипотетической семьи, мигрировавшей из одной страны в другую (например, семьи, мигрировавшей из италии в канаду). отец может хотеть участвовать в экономической и политической жизни нового общества и может быть склонен к интеграции с точки зрения профессиональных перспектив. он изучал английский и французский языки в первую очередь для того, чтобы пользоваться благами миграции. в то же время он проводит свободное время, общаясь с другими канадцами из италии, чтобы стать главой итало-канадского общественного объединения. список публикаций 1. 1.стефаненко т.г. этнопсихология: учебник для вузов. москва, 2009. c.327. 2. бороноев а.о. этническая психология. санкт-петербург, 1994. c.257. 3. 3.kim y.y., gugykunst w. b. cross-cultural adaptation: current approaches. — newbury park, ca: sage, 1988.p.65. 4. redfield r., linton r., herskovits m.h. memorandum on the study of acculturation. // american anthropologist, 38, 149-152, 1936. 5. стефаненко т.г. этнопсихология: учебник для вузов. москва, 2009. c.327. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 74 | p a g e 6. 6.berry j.w., kim u. acculturation and mental health. in p. dasen, j.w. berry, n. sartorius (eds.), health and cross-cultural psychology (pp. 207—236). — london: sage, 1988. murphy h.b.m. migration and the major mental disorders. in m.b. kantor (ed.), mobility and mental health. — springfield, il: thomas, 1965. 7. abduraxmonova, z. e., and d. m. nuraliyeva. "formation of the concept of intelligence in foreign psychology." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2021): 852-857. 8. abduraxmonova z. e., nuraliyeva d. m. formation of the concept of intelligence in foreign psychology //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. . – №. 3. – с. 852-857. 9. abduraxmonova, z. e., and d. m. nuraliyeva. "formation of the concept of intelligence in foreign psychology." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2021): 852-857. 10. nuraliyeva d. m. development of socio-psychological mechanisms of psychological services to families and children. – 2019. 11. nuraliyeva, d. m. "development of socio-psychological mechanisms of psychological services to families and children." (2019). 12. nuraliyeva d. m. studying susceptibility to the behavoir of the pair in the relationship between man and woman and giving a social-psycological help //теория и практика современной науки. – 2018. – №. 5. – с. 32-34. 13. nuraliyeva, d. m. "studying susceptibility to the behavoir of the pair in the relationship between man and woman and giving a social-psycological help." теория и практика современной науки 5 (2018): 32-34. 14. dildora n., social a. k. psychological characteristics of families on the verge of divorce 2021 //special issue on engineering technologies and management с3889-3897. 15. dildora, nuraliyeva, and abdusamatov khasanboy social. "psychological characteristics of families on the verge of divorce 2021." special issue on engineering technologies and management с-3889-3897. 16. mamurjonovna n. d. the concept of psychological service and its controversial issues in family //archive of conferences. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 34-36. 17. mamurjonovna, nuraliyeva dildora. "the concept of psychological service and its controversial issues in family." archive of conferences. vol. 2. no. 2. 2020. 18. nuraliyeva d. m. examining the orientation of women in the field of psychosocial service for the family and the empirical analysis of psychological qualities //international scientific and practical conference cutting edge-science primedia e-launch page115-116. usa conference proceedings. – 2020. – т. 6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 75 | p a g e 19. nuraliyeva, d. m. "examining the orientation of women in the field of psychosocial service for the family and the empirical analysis of psychological qualities." international scientific and practical conference cutting edge-science primedia elaunch page115-116. usa conference proceedings. vol. 6. 2020. 20. axrorov p. q., nuraliyeva d. m. amerika psixologiya maktabi namoyondalarining zamonaviy tadqiqotlarining oziga xos jihatlari //zamonaviy dunyoda pedagogika va psixologiya: nazariy va amaliy izlanishlar. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 10. – с. 59-61. 21. axrorov, paxlavon qahramonovich, and d. m. nuraliyeva. "amerika psixologiya maktabi namoyondalarining zamonaviy tadqiqotlarining oziga xos jihatlari." zamonaviy dunyoda pedagogika va psixologiya: nazariy va amaliy izlanishlar 1.10 (2022): 59-61. 22. mamurjonovna n. d., nurislom ulug'bek o'gli k. a study of the social perceptions of children of happy and conflicted families about the future //conference zone. – 2022. – с. 9-11. 23. mamurjonovna, nuralieva dildora, and karimov nurislom ulug'bek o'gli. "a study of the social perceptions of children of happy and conflicted families about the future." conference zone. 2022. 24. 22. mamurjonovna n. d. socio-psychological mechanism of psychological services to the family. 25. mamurjonovna, nuraliyeva dildora. "socio-psychological mechanism of psychological services to the family." 26. nuraliyeva d. m., abduraxmonova z. e. the role of spirituality in society and human life //теория и практика современной науки. – 2021. – №. 5. – с. 14-17. 27. nuraliyeva, d. m., and z. e. abduraxmonova. "the role of spirituality in society and human life." теория и практика современной науки 5 (2021): 14-17. 28. abdurahmonova z. e. socio-psychological features of the sense of national unity //t.,“institute of philosophy and law publishing house. – 2010. – с. 18-20. 29. abdurahmonova, z. e. "socio-psychological features of the sense of national unity." t.,“institute of philosophy and law publishing house (2010): 18-20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 189 | p a g e amaranth flour from local origin and gluten-free diet trends akramova ra’no ramizitdinovna prof. phd tashkent chemicaltechnological institute rano-akr-1976@mail.ru pozilzhonova nodirabegim nematjon kizi master's degree, fergana polytechnic institute 2128poziljonova@gmail.com abstract the article provides for the development of a gluten-free diet with the help of amaranth flour of local origin. the problems of availability and cost of gluten-free products are the main ones on the bread market today. keywords: gluten-free analog products, amaranth flour, wheat flour, rye flour. introduction a gluten-free diet is a diet that requires caution because it excludes most of the commonly consumed carbohydrate foods. this diet usually consists of a combination of natural gluten-free products (for example, potatoes, rice, unprocessed meat, fruits and vegetables), and produced gluten-free analog products based on wheat, such as bread, cereals and pasta. it can be very difficult to adhere to a gluten-free diet, because it requires knowledge, skills and special eating behavior, including in social situations. compliance with a gluten-free diet ranges from 36% to 96%, depending on the research method used to determine dietary compliance, and is associated with various demographic, psychosocial and clinical factors. gluten flour entering the body of a person with gluten intolerance leads to damage to the intestinal villi and subsequently increases the risk of anemia, osteoporosis and malignant neoplasms. [26] celiac disease: the role of the epithelial barrier. absorption of gliadin by the intestinal mucosa according to a gallup poll conducted in the united states of america in 2015, 21% of the population tried to use gluten-free products in their diet. the decrease in gluten in people's diets may be due to increased awareness of gluten intolerance and the recent surge in the prevalence of celiac disease (c) and non-cellular gluten sensitivity (nchg). this trend is especially clearly growing in those areas of the world that are currently undergoing "westernization" in dietetics, which is directly related to the demand for functional products developed by us for therapeutic and preventive purposes. [23] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 190 | p a g e the secondary absence of prolyl and glutamyl endopeptidase in the human gastrointestinal tract leads to the inability of people to fully digest gliadins to the level of a dipeptide or tripeptide. thus, oligopeptides and polypeptides the size of α-gliadin isomer-33 remain in the cavities of intestinal cells and are found even in the colon. the question arises: how peptides, such as α-gliadin isomer-19, inducing the innate major histocompatibility reaction or immunodominant 16 isomer-33, are produced by intestinal epithelial cells. two decades ago, after a strongly altered structure of celiac disease was shown by electrochemical microscopy during freezing, its paracellular pathway became obvious. however, many researchers have disputed this hypothesis, doubting that macromolecules up to 2-4 kilodaltons in size will pass the epithelial barrier, which changes with respect to its dense compounds. evidence for the transcellular pathway is provided in more recent studies. the most important discovery of heyman's laboratory was the discovery of soluble immunoglobulin a, a pathway of dependent uptake of gliadin peptides. although celiac disease, the transferrin receptor, is usually expressed in basic units in intestinal epithelial cells, it is also detected on the cell membrane of the intestinal epithelium. the best study using transacular energy transfer of intramuscular fluorescence binding gliadin peptides has created a complex of soluble immunoglobulin a with the highest isomer of the celiac molecule-71. inhibition experiments using an array of immunoglobulin in rows of intestinal epithelial cells were used in studies of apically internalized gliadin, including the superior endosome and basolateral secretion. the mechanism of ectopic expression of the isomer of the celiac-71 molecule on the apical membrane is unclear. however, it should be borne in mind that the trade in the isomer of the celiac-71 molecule is considered an organized priority. another unsolved problem is finding a specific pulse that can cause gliadin jumps. in this regard, it is worth hypothesizing that the orientation of the epithelium may be a key factor, because stable depolarization impulses have a detrimental effect. a specific microbiota and a polarity regulator are sufficient to enhance transcytosis of macromolecules, this mechanism is an excellent hypothesis to explain outbreaks of celiac disease activity. compared with traditional cereal crops, amaranth has a very high yield and endurance, and the composition of amaranth flour compares favorably with the composition of wheat or rye. to identify the advantages of amaranth flour in comparison with rye and wheat, we analyze their chemical compositions, determine the need to use this raw material and provide a justification for the influence of the percentage content on the quality of the baking mixture. amaranth contains a full complex of vitamin b, which nourishes the nervous system, vitamins c, e, a. such a component as squalene contributes to the production of "good" cholesterol and participates in metabolism, having the properties of a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 191 | p a g e biologically active substance. phytosterols found in grains are also indispensable for the body, as they are the building material for cell membranes. phospholipids play a significant role, saturating the body with phosphoric acid and providing plasticity of cell membranes. the components of the grain contribute to the production of melatonin, which is necessary for the proper functioning of the nervous system [14]. thus, amaranth flour can be used as an additional source of nutrients that increases the biological value of the product. in terms of the amount of proteins, fats, carbohydrates, some amino acids and vitamins, amaranth grains are superior to wheat and rye, which can be seen in table 1, constructed using the reference book [21]. the main advantages of amaranth flour: protein content is 69.5% higher than in rye and wheat, and their biological value and utility coefficient are 67.85% and 76.45% higher, respectively %; the lysine score in the protein of amaranth flour of the highest grade is 107.54%, whereas in wheat and rye protein only 57% and 62%; the mass fraction of digestible carbohydrates, including starch, is slightly lower compared to wheat (70%) and rye (67%) and is equal to 66.1%, and fiber, on the contrary, is 3 times higher (3.1%); the possibility of using products based on amaranth flour by people suffering from celiac disease or allergy to wheat proteins porosity of bakery products increases by 5% naturally increases the shelf life by 48 hours the main advantages of amaranth flour. таблица 1 feature amaranth flour wheat flour of the highest grade rye flaked flour protein content ,% 11,5 9,8 7,1 lysine score, % 103,36 57 62 mass fraction of starch,% 64,1 70 67 mass fraction of fiber, % 3,1 1,2 0,8 we conducted a number of experiments on the study of amaranth flour of the highest grade (tu 9293-00477872064-2011) in order to understand how optimal it is to introduce amaranth flour into the product, and not its grains, comparing the quantitative content of amino acids. the determination of the mass fraction of moisture was carried out according to gost 13496.3, protein according to gost 10846, fat according to gost 27670, starch according to gost 10845, watersoluble carbohydrates according to gost r 51636, fiber according to gost r 52839, ash according to gost 27494; sodium, potassium, calcium and magnesium in accordance with hdpe f 14.1:2:4.167-2000, phosphorus according to gost 26657, iron according to gost 26928; the content of vitamin e according to mvi no. 8-19/2 dated 02.01.1984, vitamins b1 and b2 according to the manual [20], american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 192 | p a g e amino acids in accordance with m 04-38-2009; the energy value was determined by calculation. reference 1. skurikhin i. m. on the change in the nutritional value of products during thermal cooking. — nutrition issues, 2015, no. 2, pp. 66-69. 2. lutsenko u. n. development of indicators for assessing the properties of amaranth flour for use in bakery production. diss. cand. tech. sciences'. 05.18.01. m., 2016. 3. daineko l. a. determination of squalene in seeds of some plants 4. of the amaranthaceae family // chemistry of plant raw materials. 2014. no. 4. pp. 69-74. 5. berger a. et al cholesterol-lowering properties of amaranth grain and oil in hamsters // int. j. vitam. nutr. res. 2013. v. 73(1). p. 39-47. 6. carlo catassi, and alessio fasano (department of pediatrics, università 7. politecnica delle marche, ancona 60121, italy, pediatric gastroenterology and nutrition, massgeneral hospital for children, boston, ma 02129, usa, december, 2016):tempters andgluten-free diet. 8. http://www.mdpi.com/2072-6643/8/12/786/htm 9. durgesh sharma, amba prasad dubey, nilabh k singh, mohd, hafiz khan, sachin maggo, roshlin keisham (national defense medical center, india, 2017): celiac disease: confounding presentations of jeopardy in indians. https://doaj.org/article/97f8599c95c94b23ab5f67da28bacb90 10. mamasoliev, rustamjon adhamjonovich. "analysis of synonyms for the concept of teacher in german and uzbek." mental enlightenment scientific-methodological journal 2022.1 (2022): 194-203. 11. мамасолиев р. а. communicative and pragmatic features of the teacher concept in german and uzbek languages //международный журнал языка, образования, перевода. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 2. 12. mamasoliyev r. modern innovative directions of pedagogical education development //теория и практика современной науки. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 16-18. 13. aripova z. s., aysachev a. a. informatizing society as one of the reasons for creating a global society //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1. – с. 62-65. 14. solijonovna z. a. modern information technologies-a factor of increasing youth education, potential and spirituality. the american journal of social science and education //innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 09. – с. 554. 15. aripova z. s. cultural traditions: their essence and structure //экономика и социум. – 2020. – №. 5-1. – с. 16-19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 193 | p a g e 16. sotvoldiyevich a. r. family ceremonies in connection with funeral (on the example of the karakalpaks of the fergana valley) //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 17. sotvoldievich a. r. family-related traditions and rituals in fergana valley karakalpak: tradition and modernity //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 747-755. 18. atakxanov r. s. karakalpaks of the fergana valley: migration and integration processes //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 586-596. 19. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 20. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 21. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 22. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 23. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 24. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 25. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 72 | p a g e evaluation of efficient use of investment in the production of manufactured metal goods in except machinery and equipment usmanov bakhtiyor tashkent state economy university independent researcher, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: bakhtiyor.usmanov@gmail.com annotation this article examines the areas of effective use of investments in the production of finished metal products, in addition to machinery and equipment, and analyzes the methods of evaluating these processes. priorities for investment are assessed by an expert method. it also proposes authorial approaches to the scientific study of problems related to the efficient use of investments and the improvement of investment efficiency. keywords: investor, investment, efficiency, investment attractiveness, valuation methods, expert evaluation. introduction in the context of uncertainty and competitive economic development, any investor pays special attention to the efficiency of the facility in directing their investments. in other words, both investors and investment objects face the problem of effective use of investments. the choice of the optimal solution to this issue on the basis of mutual agreement of both parties guarantees the effectiveness of the investment. of course, in this process, the government will encourage the expansion of investment in various sectors of the economy, further improve the investment climate, create and implement a single investment policy aimed at supporting the development of enterprises with foreign investment, including foreign investment. should be coordinated on the basis of. because the results of the analysis of socio-economic development in the world, based on current problems and important directions of economic development, it is necessary to develop a system of strategic priorities of investment policy in order to ensure long-term development prospects. improving the efficiency of investment, the development of attractive investment projects based on the potential of each sector and their targeted placement is an important task. it is known that each country plays an important role in ensuring its sustainable economic development in the long run. in recent years, the development of prudent investment policy has become increasingly important in ensuring macroeconomic stability and high economic growth in our country. to increase the effectiveness of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 73 | p a g e investment policy, many institutions are being established to create a favorable investment climate. our country has a favorable investment climate for domestic and foreign investors, a number of benefits and preferences. however, the analysis of the efficient use of investments shows that the efficiency of investment in the economy, in particular in the production of finished metal products other than machinery and equipment, is lower. in particular, 60-65% of the investments are directed to the construction of buildings and structures, 10-15% to other purposes and only 20-30% to the technological modernization of production processes. hence, one of the most pressing issues today is the scientific study, research and development of scientific proposals to improve the efficiency of investment. analysis of the relevant literature indeed, the economic and financial evaluation of investment projects is very important in the process of selecting and justifying the optimal options for investing in real assets [1]. at the same time, it is necessary to make greater use of existing opportunities and potential of the sectors by identifying the impact of factors influencing investments and priorities for attraction, to eliminate sharp interregional differences in different sectors and industries of the economy [2]. in world practice, they say that economic analysis methods can be used to evaluate the effectiveness of investments. assessing the integrated effectiveness of investment projects in the national economy implies that they reflect all the socio-economic aspects of its implementation. in particular, it emphasizes the need to take into account not only direct internal factors, but also external outcomes and costs related to relevant sectors of the economy, as well as environmental, social and other noneconomic impacts [3]. in addition, clear definition of investment priorities, attraction of internal and external financial resources on the basis of rational regulation of investment activities, taking into account all conditions determine the future of the national economy, and investment multiplier is another important indicator in assessing investment efficiency [4]. studying the efficiency and development of investments increases the ability to pursue a prudent investment policy [5]. income and product price analysis is also important to increase investment efficiency [6]. the basis for making investment decisions is to decide whether or not to accept a particular investment project or to implement one of the proposed options of the project, calculating the selected criteria of its economic efficiency [7]. therefore, in assessing the effectiveness of investments, it is necessary to pay attention to the analysis of economic and financial indicators of the object, management decisions, the technological structure of the use of investments and other factors. it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 74 | p a g e also advisable to use the method of expert evaluation in assessing the effectiveness of investments. research methodology in this study, analytical comparison, logical and comparative analysis, grouping and expert evaluation, as well as economic-mathematical methods were widely used. it also presents analytical conclusions based on an extensive study of the research work of foreign and domestic scientists on the subject. analysis and results in our previous research, we asked, "in addition to which machines and equipment, which of the following is the most efficient way to invest investment resources in the production of finished metal products?" now, in addition to machinery and equipment, which economic activities are most effective in directing the production of finished metal products, in addition to machinery and equipment? we will try to find an answer to the question and do it using the method of "expert assessment". the advantage of this method is that if the possibility of quantitative assessment of economic events is completely or insufficient and requires the formation of personal opinions about a particular process or object, this method is used and certain conclusions are drawn based on the opinions of experts (experts). decisions are made [8]. experts are leading experts in a particular field or field, who, within their competence, draw conclusions on a particular event or process. the essence of the method of expert assessment is the intuitive-logical analysis of problems by experts. the generalized opinions obtained as a result of the work of the experts are considered to be the solution to the problem. the complex use of intuition, logical reasoning, and quantitative judgment allows for an effective solution to the problem. the application of the expert assessment method focuses on issues such as quantitative selection of experts and the formation of expert groups, assessment of their competence, determining the degree of consistency of expert opinions, data processing by experts and making specific decisions based on the results. generally, the number of experts in groups should be between 7 and 20. sometimes this amount can be as much as 10 to 30. while a very small number of experts leads to unreliable results, a very large number of experts causes problems of an organizational nature. it is therefore recommended to use the following inequality in determining the required number of experts [9]:      * 1max2 3 m i iq q m (1) here, m* total number of candidates, qmax the maximum value of the competency coefficient, qi competence of the i-th expert. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 75 | p a g e sometimes the following formula is also used to determine the minimum number of experts [10]:        5 3 5.0  n (2) here, α the parameter is the minimum level of expertise error, the value of which varies in the 1<0  range. experts' assessments play a key role in assessing the level of competence of experts, and different methods are used to determine their level of competence. one such method is determined using the following formula [11]:         ii iij j sm mx k (3) here, kj j is the competency coefficient of the expert, xij the evaluation of the i-th object by the j-th expert, mi i is the average value of the object, si i is the sum of the values of the chi object. “consensus of experts” is very important in expert evaluation. the "concordance coefficient" is used to assess the degree of consistency of expert opinion and is determined as follows [12]:  mmd s w    32 12 (4) here, w concordance coefficient, d involved expert number of specialists, m objects, i.e. the number of processing industries, s is a quantitative quantity in the concordance coefficient, which is determined as follows: 2 1 1            m i d s is rrs (5) here, ris the i-th object is the rating or color given by the s-th expert, which is determined as follows:    d s isi rr 1 ,  mi ,1 (6) (6) the average of the ri in equation ( r ) is found using the following formula:     m i d s isr m r 1 1 1 (7) if the evaluations of the objects evaluated by the expert-experts overlap, then the concordance coefficient is determined as follows [13]: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 76 | p a g e        d s stdmmd s w 1 32 12 (8) here, ts s is an indicator of the interconnected colors between the ranked values, which is defined as follows:     sh k kks hht 1 3 (9) here, hs s is the number of groups with equal colors between the ranked values, hk the number of equal colors in the k-th group. if, in the estimates of experts, there are no comparative colors, in that case ,0sh 0kh and 0st will be. it is recommended to use the following verbal-numerical scale of harrington to assess the quality of the degree of consistency of expert opinion (table 1). table 1 harrington's verbal-numerical scale [14] no numerical values of the concordance coefficient levels of consistency of expert opinion 1 0,2<0 w consistency is very low 2 0,37<2,0 w consistency is low 3 0,64<37,0 w consistency is average 4 0,8<64,0 w consistency is high 5 0,18,0 w consistency is very high harrington's verbal-numerical scale shows that the degree of coherence of expert opinion varies between 0 and 1. the closer the value of the concordance coefficient, the higher the degree of coherence of expert opinion, and vice versa. in practice, if m > 7, then the χ2 criterion is used to assess the significance of the concordance coefficient [15]. χ2 distribution v = m-1 assumes the following value with the degree of freedom:        d s st m mmd s 1 2 1 1 1 12  (10) if 2> w , the degree of consistency of expert opinion is reasonable, otherwise such consistency turns out to be insignificant. in practice, the "entropy concordance coefficient" is also used to assess the degree of consistency of expert opinion, and it is defined as follows [16]: max 1 h h we  (11) here, h entropy and hmax – is the maximum value of entropy, which is found as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 77 | p a g e ij n i m j ij pph     1 1 2log (12) if we assume that mmp ijij / and nmmij / , then the following equation is formed: nmn nn h m j n i m j 2 1 2 1 1 2 loglog 1 log 1     (13) here, pij i-th object and j-th color probability estimate, m experts and n number of colors. the entropy concordance coefficient gives a slightly rougher result than the normal concordance coefficient, and its value is 1 ( 1ew ) when the level of significance of all objects is found to be the same by experts. the high value of the concordance coefficient obtained during the expert evaluation confirms the high degree of consistency of expert opinion. in this case, the opinions of experts on the object of assessment or socio-economic process are usually considered close to each other. now, based on the above methodology, we will first formulate the content of the question to be presented to the members of the formed expert group, and its content will be as follows: question: in the future, which of the following areas is most effective in attracting investment financing sources? in order to find an answer to this question, the experts adopted a "5-point rating scale" and set the following points for priority areas of activity (table 2). table 2 scores indicated by experts on the priority areas in which investments should be attracted no evaluated priority investment areas number of experts 1 2 3 4 5 1 modernization of production of finished metal products in addition to machinery and equipment and renewal of fixed assets 5,0 4,5 4,5 4,0 5,0 2 funding of scientific developments and ideas in the field of production of finished metal products, in addition to machinery and equipment 4,0 4,0 4,5 4,0 5,0 3 in addition to machinery and equipment, support for small business in the production of finished metal products and further improvement of production infrastructure 4,0 4,5 5,0 4,5 4,5 4 expansion of production activities of the production of finished metal products in addition to machinery and equipment and the organization of new productions 4,5 4,0 4,0 4,5 4,5 it should be noted that the maximum assessment or color ( 5max r ) indicated by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 78 | p a g e experts in the priority investment areas reflects the priority areas of activity in which investment funds should be attracted. it follows that if the average score in any activity is high ( maxr ), attracting investment in this type of activity becomes a priority, and this activity is the highest priority (figure 1). figure 1. the average of the scores indicated by experts on the priority areas in which investments should be attracted, ( ir ) as can be seen from the figure, the most important in the production of finished metal products, in addition to machinery and equipment, is the modernization of production. takes second place. in third place are two areas: funding for research and development in the industry, followed by 4.3. now, in order to prove the validity of the above opinions, we first calculate the level of competence of the members of the formed expert group using formula 3, and the degree of consistency of their opinions using formula 8. figure 2 below shows the competence levels of the experts. figure 2. levels of competence of experts (ki coefficient) the analysis of the competence levels of the experts showed that the competence level of the fifth expert was the highest with a value of 0.215, while the competence levels of the second and fourth experts were the lowest with a value of 0.192. 4.6 4.3 4.5 4.3 4.1 4.2 4.3 4.4 4.5 4.6 4.7 modernization of production financing of scientific developments entrepreneurship support in the network expansion of production 0.198 0.192 0.203 0.192 0.215 0.18 0.185 0.19 0.195 0.2 0.205 0.21 0.215 0.22 к1 к2 к3 к4 к5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 79 | p a g e conclusion now, as mentioned above, using formula 8, we calculate the degree of coherence of the opinions of experts, i.e. the concordance coefficient (w). since we have 5 experts selected in the process under consideration, we will have formula 10 5d and the number of objects being evaluated 10m . the results of the analysis show that the degree of coherence (w) of the opinion of experts in the field, ie the value of the concordance coefficient is 0.74, which corresponds to the 4th order of the harrington verbal-numerical scale. based on the value obtained of the concordance coefficient, it was concluded that the scores indicated by the experts on the priority areas confirm the high degree of coherence of the expert opinion. it turns out that in the future, in addition to machinery and equipment, modernization of the production of finished metal products and attracting investment in the renewal of fixed assets will be more effective than in other areas. references 1. pardaev m.q., kholikulov a.n., jumaeva g. analysis of investment projects. study guide. t .: "science and technology" publishing house, 2019. 234 pages. 2. qobilov a.e. multi-criteria decision-making model in assessing the priorities of foreign direct investment in kashkadarya region // scientific electronic journal "economy and innovative technologies". № 4, july-august, 2020. 3. kseniya e. azzheurova e.a. mediterranean // journal of social sciences mcser publishing, rome-italy vol. 6, no. 5, s2 september 2015. 4. mirzarayimov d.u. prospects for the evaluation and development of investment efficiency in the country // electronic scientific journal of finance and banking. 5 son. september-october, 2019. p. 146-151. 5. qiufang fan, jintao liu, tao zhang, haomin liu. an evaluation of the efficiency of china’s green investment in the “belt and road” countries // structural change and economic dynamics. volume 60, march 2022, pages 496-511. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.strueco.2022.01.003 6. na zhou, qiaosheng wu, xiangping hu, deyi xu, xiaolin wang. evaluation of chinese natural gas investment along the belt and road initiative using super slacks-based measurement of efficiency method // resources policy. volume 67, august 2020, 101668. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resourpol.2020.101668 7. viera bartošová, peter majerčák, dagmar hrašková. taking risk into account in the evaluation of economic efficiency of investment projects: traditional methods // procedia economics and finance. volume 24, 2015, pages 68-75. https://doi.org/10.1016/s2212-5671(15)00614-0 8. orlov a.i. organizational and economic modeling: textbook: at 3 o'clock m .: publishing house of mstu im. n.e. bauman. 2009. part 2: expert assessments. 2011. 486 p. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.strueco.2022.01.003 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resourpol.2020.101668 https://doi.org/10.1016/s2212-5671(15)00614-0 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 80 | p a g e 9. duizen e.yu. method of expert evaluation: a guide to action. creative economy, 2014, no. 2(86). 30 p. 10. chernysheva t.yu. hierarchical model of evaluation and selection of experts. reports of tusur, no. 1 (19), part 1, 2009. 11. garifulin a.f. expert evaluation in the development of an effective strategy. economist's handbook no. 8, 2013. 4 p. 12. gubsky m.i. methodology for assessing the state of development of logistics in the republic of belarus. problems of management no. 3 (40) 2011. 123 p. 13. zhilyakova e.v., larin s.n. methods and techniques for conducting an independent examination. bulletin of vsu. series: economics and management. 2009. no. 2. 113 p. 14. galinovsky a.l., samsonov k.s. comparison of various methods for monitoring and diagnosing the quality of ceramics by expert evaluation. innovation and expertise. 2017. issue 1 (19). 68 p. 15. zhilyakova e.v., larin s.n. methods and techniques for conducting an independent examination. bulletin of vsu. series: economics and management. 2009. no. 2. 113 p. 16. davnis v.v. forecast models of expert preferences: monograph / v.v.davnis, v.i.tinyakova; voronezh. state un-t. voronezh: voronezh publishing house. state un-t, 2005. 45 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 135 | p a g e psychological concept of health and "norm" ergasheva nargiza teacher at the department of psychology of farsu annotation in this article we talked about psychological health, mental health, the concepts of “harmony”, “norm”, common sense and morality, adaptability to social life, personal optimism, emotional, interpersonal relationships. keywords: covert management technology, information flow, victim of manipulation, family and society, market relations, general cultural value, monocultural. introduction the difference between psychological health and physical health is that mental health is mainly related to individual mental processes and mechanisms, while psychological health refers to the individual as a whole and allows us to distinguish the psychological side of the mental health problem as opposed to medical. as we all know, world mental health day has been celebrated every year since 1992 on october 10. the term “psychological health” was introduced into the scientific dictionary by dubrovina, who believes that psychological health is a necessary condition for the full functioning and development of a person throughout his life [2, p. 27]. the book "mental health of children and adolescents" describes the specifics of psychological health as follows: "if, in our view, the term" mental health "refers primarily to individual mental processes and mechanisms, then the term" mental health "refers to the individual [1, 36b]. the results of juett's study of the psychological characteristics of people who successfully lived to the age of 80-90 showed that they are all characterized by the following qualities: optimism, emotional calm, ability to rejoice, self-sufficiency and ability to adapt to difficult living conditions. if we create a generalized psychological portrait of a psychologically healthy person, we can see a person who is spontaneous, creative, cheerful, open, able to inspire himself and the person around him not only with intelligence, but also with emotions, intuition. he fully understands himself and at the same time recognizes the dignity and uniqueness of the people around him. he is constantly evolving and contributing to the development of other people as well. such a person has always claimed to be responsible for his own life and learns a lesson from the inconveniences of life. his life is full of meaning. this person lives in harmony with himself and the world around him. thus, we can say that the word “harmony” is a key word to describe psychological health. it is a harmony between different aspects: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 136 | p a g e emotional and intellectual, physical and mental. the criterion for determining the mental and psychological health of any person is the concept of "norm", but it is mainly associated with the socio-cultural characteristics of a particular society, customs and its foundations, the characteristics of professional activity, as well as situations in which a person often manifests himself. determined. for example; a highly trained military fighter is an almost ideal fighter on the battlefield at any time, in a trance state, but in other cases it is difficult to call his behavior normal. anxiety and indifference pathology can manifest itself in one’s profession, but outside of work it can at least seem strange and incomprehensible to others. this is more commonly called deformation in psychology. the principle includes: 1. aql-idrok. good mental ability, effective thinking, the desire to find the most optimal way based on factual evidence. knowing your own strengths, achieving the goal in a planned, step-by-step manner, without excessive difficulty. improving skills, the presence of imagination. 2. moral image: sensitive person, activity, spiritual maturity. fairness, objectivity, relying on one's own decision. don’t take it as a law, even if the opinion of those around you is important. strong will, but not stubbornness. ability to admit mistakes. 3. be able to adapt to social life and easily communicate with people of all ages and social backgrounds. a sense of responsibility and positive attitude towards any person, regardless of their social status in life, is the norm of social distance. spontaneity of emotional-behavioral reactions. 4. personal optimism, politeness, independent character. realism, not fear of danger. 5. sensitivity: overconfidence and skepticism. freshness of feeling. 6. interpersonal relationships: respect for the partner, taking into account his wishes and opinions. in conclusion, we can say that the concept of "norm" is characterized by a balance between reality and adaptation to it, the ability to express themselves in harmony and self-improvement, a sense of responsibility, activity and sufficient mental capacity. the norm is the ability to accept life’s challenges with an open face and overcome it. mental health declines more often after the age of 75 to 80 (not all), in some cases even earlier, with the onset of illness or age. mental health is a dynamic, not a static concept. numerous studies show that mental health modalities have reduced the number of patients admitted to general medical facilities [3, p. 193]. references 1. ananev v.a. basics of psychology of health. book 1. conceptual basis of psychology of health. — spb.: rech, 2006. 2. psixicheskoe zdorove detey i podrostkov v kontekste psychologicheskoy slujby / pod red. i.v. dubrovinoy. — 4-e izd. ekaterinburg: delovaya kniga, 2000. 3. encyclopedia of mental health. translation with german. | i.ya. sapojnikovoi], e.l. gushanskogo aleteya. moscow 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 137 | p a g e 4. soliev f. psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language // psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. p. 265-268. 5. soliev, f. "psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language." psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. 6. soliev, f. (2020). psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language. in psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva (pp. 265-268). 7. soliev f. s., sodiqova f. f. psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes // psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. p. 78-80. 8. soliev, f. s., and f. f. sodiqova. "psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes." psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. 9. soliev, f. s., & sodiqova, f. f. (2020). psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes. in psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva (pp. 78-80). 10. хмелевская е., солиев ф. с. способы изучения доминантности личности //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 180-182. 11. турдиматов ж. м., солиев ф. с. агрессивность как следствие применения новых информационных технологий //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 195-200. 12. исакова м. т. современное образование (узбекистан) //современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий". – №. 8. – с. 45-52. 13. исакова, муъазам тулкиновна. "современное образование (узбекистан)." современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий" 8: 45-52. 14. исакова, м. т. современное образование (узбекистан). современное образование (узбекистан) учредители: общество с american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 138 | p a g e ограниченной ответственностью" центр инновационных технологий", (8), 45-52. 15. закирова м. с. роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка //проблемы психологического благополучия. – 2021. – с. 325-331. 16. закирова, мухаббат сабировна. "роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка." проблемы психологического благополучия. 2021. 17. закирова, м. с. (2021). роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка. in проблемы психологического благополучия (pp. 325-331). 18. soliev f. s., muminov d. to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 5. – с. 1258-1265.7. 19. soliev, f. s., and d. muminov. "to determine individual specificity and hidden potential of the personality according to external signs of behavior." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.5 (2021): 1258-1265. 20. jalolova m. sensory development in preschool age //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 1. – с. 153-157. 21. jalolova, mohinur. "sensory development in preschool age." archive of conferences. vol. 25. no. 1. 2021. 22. jalolova, m. (2021, may). sensory development in preschool age. in archive of conferences (vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 153-157). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 39 | p a g e interpretation of the image of women in s. zweig's short stories "the letter of an unknown woman" and "24 hours of a woman's life" asomiddinova gulbarno alijonovna a.g.alijonovna@pf.fdu.uz fergana state university, humanitarian directions teacher of the department of foreign languages abstract in this article, the researcher presented the image of women in uzbek, russian, jahan literature looking at the part, a bright demonstration of austrian literature, mohir from the famous works of novelist writer stefan svayg pen in the novelties "unfamiliar women's letter" and "24 hours from a woman's life", tries to interpret the image of women. centuries later, years later, people change their worldview, consciousness. in particular, in the literature, the image of women is given a different interpretation. it is also possible that the ideal female image in one nation does not coincide with the imagination of another nation. in this article, the researcher spoke about two of the novelties of adib that praise humanism and tried to think about spiritual experiences, inner aberrations, heart sufferings described in women's images. keywords:female image, novella, spiritual experiences, heartache, work of art, uzbek literature, dakhan literature, russian literature, humanism, empathy, empathy. introduction literature, especially classical literature, is always distinguished by the depth of ideas, the images of personages. and the female character, of course, simply can not exist, it will be present in any novel, in any story and game. and from century to century this image changes depending on the views and upbringing of each subsequent generation, as well as the author's intentions, ideas. women's rights, duties, behavior change from century to century. earlier one hundred, two hundred years ago the attitude towards a woman, unlike today's attitude, experienced many historical events and changes. accordingly, the female image in the literature has also changed. thinking about women and femininity certainly does not lose its place in the literature.when we come to the image of women in every national literature, it is reflected and perceived in accordance with the nature of this nation, the spirit of the era. therefore, the characters who behave in the same way under the same conditions are different in each of them in the literature are raved american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 40 | p a g e many historical-religious, through examples of artistic literature, the manifestation of the images of a woman, mother in different interpretations is beautifully poetically depicted through the works of our poets, creators. in particular, the legend of the "prince and bars" in the epic "golden light", fed by the ideas of buddhism, is ravaged in the form of malika – mother. the hero prefers maternal affection, maternal charm, characteristic of mushfig women. this situation shows that, from the moment of the mother's wound, the child in the heart, despite the fact that periods have passed, the consciousness of a person has improved, his soul, feelings can remain unchanged, original. "oguzname" refers to dostonida oguz hakan, and in women who gave him children, the attributes characteristic of pari are reflected. women appear on the image of a malak, which makes a man unconscious. they give the impression that they are like fairies who undertake to ensure the continuity of the khakash generation . in the image of glory, greatness, compassion, love and love, the image of the mother has always been praised. in the images of women of the most ancient examples of folk oral creativity, the symbols of heroism are leading, in some they are both heroic and maternal, as a mixed image, and in others the image of heroism and beloved yor are waved as one. the daughter of ta'maris, zarina, ta'nyuk, pafabek, even alexander makedonsky, who conquered the world, the amazon women who could not botina to attack, the women of tuxshoda, who ruled in bukhara, are rulers and combat women. in some examples of the oral creativity of the people who have reached us, "barchin, gulayim, yunus pari, shekel pari, holdorkhon, gulchehra; malika ayyor; women such as gulikhiromon and khan dalli left a deep mark in the memory of our ancestors with their beauty, wisdom, loyalty in love, fearlessness and dexterity in battle intensities." "alpomish" dostonida kalmak does not ignore the threats of the alps, is unequal in loyalty, pride is as great as the heavens, a kind sister, a wise girl swallows, abandoning the characteristics of the friendonlarda pari in the category "gürüğli", showing the way to the beautiful, helping her, the images of jonah pari, shekel pari are characteristic. in these images, national pride, courage, courage, ibo, shame, feelings of loyalty are a lesson and an example of sharqana upbringing even today. flower and navruz in the classical literature "dostonida flower faithful yor, a brave and courageous warrior woman. alisher navoi's "farhad and sweet", "layli and majnun", "sab'ai sayyor" are described in the style of a sweet, layli, dilorom – worthy protagonist, wise, wise couple. their intelligence is so perfect that, together with their spouses, they managed the kingdom, took care of the people. also, the image of this friend en nanny also found a high interpretation. because the nannies are also the educators of the ruling generation, the defenders of jismonan and spiritual health. the image of a woman, her mysterious world, her beautiful past has become one of the leading themes in the literature of all nations around the world. they performed a great task in ensuring the poetic beauty of their artistic works, in feeling the subtleties of feelings. the female image, created and created by the imagination of the creator, can be found in all the jarns and species of artistic creativity. the social status of a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 41 | p a g e woman is directly related to her role in the family. family is a small unit of society, and the attitude, views, preferences, dreams of people in society naturally reflect the environment in the family. "again on this occasion, we can bring many religious and artistic sources. in particular, the sultan of the gazal estate the great thinker poet alisher navoi said that "gardens of paradise ravzasiyu are under the mother's foot, but if you want to see the ravza and enjoy it, you have the right to have soil under the mother's foot.""[1] the most outstanding works of uzbek literature are works dedicated to women, praising them. zabardast uzbek writers s.ahmad, a.kahhar, a'.in the works of khoshimov, too, we can see the spiritual interpretation of the female image.hamdam, n. eshonkul, s. o'nar, n. kabul, now in uzbek literature sh.bo in the works of taev, the image of women is described in its elegance. "a fairy tale about igor's walk", if we recall the protagonist yaroslavna. the author of "afsona about igor's walk" first created the image of a russian woman in russian literature a real, but at the same time strong and determined . another incredible, unforgettable and wonderful appearance of a woman a. s. pushkin re created in the novel" evgeny onegin " the image of tatiana larina. the great poet created the image of a woman in the novel "evgeny onegin", incredibly simple and understandable, but attractive and unique. "deeply thoughtful, kind, passionate by nature," tatiana appears before the reader as a real beautiful person with her simplicity. i. s. turgenev was also skillfully embodied in the creation of unique female images. she created many beautiful women's images, among which the hero of the dvoryans ini liza kalitina is an immaculate, strict and noble girl. it embodied in it a deep sense of duty, responsibility, honesty and openness these aspects equate it to old russian women. included english writer v.in the works of scott there are also images of sinful women, cruel and bloodthirsty mothers, faithful servant women, who knelt in repentance for what they did, both women who embodied in themselves typical characteristics typical of classical scottish women . if we consider the second book of the most famous english writer jeyn austin elizabeth bennett in the novel "pride and prejudice", then the reasons for the hero's success :(except for austin's ability to write) initially he was against the idea of a wellbred girl. true english women of that time had to obey everything in the family, constantly give up and even be cold-blooded,unlike them,elizabeth, was alive and natural. the author of the novel" bovari honim "ustustav flober managed to create the image of the "provincial french woman" so skillfully that emma became one of the protagonists of french literature, and ordinary women read the novel and sympathized with it. in the sad fate of his granddaughter confessed some aspects of his life,his creations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 42 | p a g e the main hero of american literature, of course, is skarlett capricorn. in this regard, the so-called" hero "is more suitable for skarlett, the girl's life has never been easier, but she always found the strength to fight for herself and believed in her famous phrase:"think about it tomorrow". margarett mitchell's novel was translated into 70 languages of the world, and the image of skarlett inspired many women around the world, and began to be an example –and it is permissible to say-that in this sense there are not so many such perceptions in literature. almost every writer can be considered a female image, one of the components of the image of the world. each author places his heroes in a certain socio-political context, focusing on the psychological characteristics of a particular society, in this image there is a system of characteristic, characteristic qualities. s.the question of the originality of the female image in the works of svayg includes a number of features that are associated both with the tradition of the female image formed in austrian literature at the beginning of the xx century and with its originality. s.svayg's approach to the" women's theme " is peculiar. s. s.in the short novelties of svayg are presented a feminine image, characteristic not only for the austrian society, but also for many women, both in the past and in the present time. in the scientific literature there are different views on the classification of female images, but s.the most suitable for novelties of svayg is the doctor of psychological sciences e.no, it's not.it is a classification developed by korzhova [1]. he distinguished six types of female images: a person with a passive life position; a person with an active life position; a person who seeks to achieve a balance with the environment; a person who seeks to break the balance with the environment; a situation-holistic person with an active life position; an internal integral person. s.all female images in the works of svayg can not be clearly associated with this classification, sometimes one image can also enter into two different types. an attempt to change their way of life leads to a reconsideration of human values, gives both positive and negative assessments to the heroes. 1 – a person with passive life viewsmissis k.("24 hours from the life of a woman"), kreschentsa ("leporella"), a young married woman ("burning talisman"), irena ("fear"); proud lady ("amok"); 2) a person with active life views – an unfamiliar woman ("unfamiliar woman's letter"); 3) a person trying to break the balance with the environment a young married woman ("burning talisman"), froyleayn ("coach"), missis k. ("24 hours from the life of a woman"), prostitute ("dove in the moonlight"), erna ("sunset of one heart"). one of stefan svayg's most famous novelties was the "unfamiliar female letter" (1922), which contained the deepest philosophical tones. the destructive influence of selfishness on a person, which breaks down destinies, changes consciousness, is the main theme developed by the writer in this game. that is to say, the novel" the letter of an unfamiliar woman " by m.highly rated by gorky, he had stated the following points: "i don't know a creator who can write about american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 43 | p a g e a woman with such respect and affection. they told us a lot about unhappy love, but i do not remember the story full of pure and pure lyricism, like svayg's "unfamiliar female letter".obviously, he is as truthful and wise simple as a true artist.” [2] it depicts the tragic story of stephen svayg's selfless female love with an astonishing degree of sincerity, tenderness, deep lyricism. the austrian writer in this story takes you to the story on behalf of the woman, which, at the same time, is simply at the heights of realism. an interesting and at the same time simple novella form is a letter, the form of which was not chosen by svayg by chance and allows him to tell the story on behalf of the woman. note that the author deliberately moves to the background and gives way to the storyteller. here we can not find complex metaphors and comparisons that leave imagination with aesthetic definitions of nature, its own image and intrigue, where there is only simplicity and clarity. the fact that novella is told from an unfamiliar female speech, which a writer has loved diligently all his life, also increases the sincerity and psychological impressiveness of the novella "letter of an unfamiliar woman". in this novel, stefan svayg's method of" sensation " was clearly manifested, the writer himself absorbed into the story of his hero, felt sorry for him and at the same time did not demand anything from him, sincerely admire the ability to love "but believe me dear,no one has ever fallen in love with you like me,can not even be,i have become for you a faithful slave,a faithful dog,because nothing in this land can equate to the indifferent love of a strange girl,because this love is so dominant,so sad,so humble,so faithful and passionate,when did not want something and did not request either"[4,301] stefan sveg in his novella "unfamiliar female letter" not only touched on the problem of people's sexuality, selfishness, but also observed the origin, development, evolution of love, not only sought, but also analyzed in detail. . the first stage, described by svayg, is the awakening of love in the soul of a very little girl who entered her youth (during a meeting with the writer the hero was only thirteen years old). svayg emphasizes the simplicity of this love, its purity and weakness, its concealment. the more a person weighs, the more he tries to hide his feelings. the heroic girl is innocent and lonely, she did not want anyone to know about her love, it is because of the inevitability of her love for that man: "but i had no one to trust, i was not warned about it by someone,i did not receive education,i was inexperienced and proud,i was thrown into the embrace of my own destiny as if i were thrown into a bottomless pit.my whole being is only with you,your imagination,your confidence is perfected and grows....well, how many lunatics did not do-a!i kissed the door handle that your hand touched, and even in the corridor at the entrance i stole the remains of the cigar that you threw away,it was sacred to me,because your lips touched him."[4,302] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 44 | p a g e this love was accompanied by the period of the hero's maturation, and as he became an adult woman, his feelings grew stronger, gaining meaning and stability. the idealization inherent in youth disappeared, the woman fully realized who she should love, but nevertheless she could not forbid herself not to love. svayg strongly emphasizes that every detail he meets with an unknown female writer, every moment he remembers. this passionate love is characteristic of soft-hearted people, they feel changes in the appearance of a loved one, albeit a little in his mood. in addition, the hero of the novella svayg very correctly noticed how his beloved woman lives, how she lives, what she loves, what she does,with whom she becomes friends, what she wants. it is a kind of unconscious desire to somehow approach a lover, to share his life with him and to be a part of him: "i knew everything about you,your every habit,your every neckline,your every suit was familiar to me,soon i began to distinguish each of your acquaintances separately,and in my own way,those who liked them and those who spent with."[4,303] the event in the novel" twenty-four hours in a woman's life " is told from a female speech, the story is a memory of one of the most vivid events in her life. svayg is an author-storyteller-hero-storyteller, occupies an observant position, analyzes the hero of the novel and expresses his sympathy for him. the image of the listener in the story is characteristic of the work of the austrian master: he is benevolent, observant, ready to perceive and analyze what he heard, not to condemn, but to sympathize and justify. of course, this position corresponds to the internal aspirations of svayg. novella's plot is very simple, the story is told from the point of view of an old woman who remembered an unusual event in her life, which happened many years ago. he talks about how fate made him with such a young man a man who was so much given gambling that he was able to steal, lie and even commit suicide. exactly the same unusual event happens with the hero of novella, which sends her life a radical transformation. a feeling of compassion for a lost young man, the hero does his best to help the woman save her life, get into the right path. stefan svayg describes in detail how the hero was drawn to this adventure. it all started with the fact that the hands of the guy who was playing roulette with him, his passion for the game. then he becomes a witness to the fact that the young man has lost, and from his gestures, facial expression, he notices that this man is able to finish his life. in conclusion, psychologism was the basis of the work of an austrian writer and his artistic style. in all the works of the writer,he used his unique way to sympathize with his heroes,that is, "empathy "("the peculiarity of a person to sympathize and sympathize with another person"). therefore, all the works of the austrian writer are surprisingly distinguished by his deep psychological mindset and sincerity. the artistic style of stephen svayg is again characterized by a subtle sense of the physical and spiritual portrait of the personages, their detailed description and analysis. in this novel, stefan svayg pays great attention to the analysis of the hero's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 45 | p a g e feelings, that is, to the change of his feelings for the guy-from pity and almost maternal participation and compassion, to the deep passion that destroys all obstacles. the writer, as in previous novelties, developed the theme of the non-capture of transient feelings, the illusion nature of passion and passion. for twenty-four hours, the hero takes a woman who has experienced a passion for the young man, the insult of the young man in public forces her to "sober up" and remember the norms of morality. the humanism of stephen svayg was very clearly manifested in the story" twenty – four hours in a woman's life": he did not allow anyone to condemn the hero, but rather justifies all his actions with only one thing-a feeling of pity and compassion for a completely unfamiliar man in the female soul. even the hero's passion for the guy is associated not with physical exertion, but with mental exertion. in the guy sees a man who needs his help and participation very much: "i saved him, now he was saved.well, i used to thermulate him so much that-i can not describe it differently, i thermulate the sleeping guy with maternal affection in myself,returning him to the world with more pain and suffering than my own children keltirgandim.va those jandasioriginating,standing in the middle of a dirty room,in the middle of a pile, stood in the hotel devastated and whistled, covering my heart such a sacred feeling,-you thought maybe it was a funny case, but then i felt myself as if i had found happiness from the divine miracle,as if i had stood in the church i was doing".[4,131] conclusion we note that stephen svayg confirmed in his almost all his short novelties the victory of compassion and forgiveness, love and spirituality. he truly believed that noble human feelings, as human beings, will eventually defeat evil, selfishness, which reigns in society, poisons the hearts of many people, will eventually turn out to be helpless in the face of spirituality and empathy. references 1. gorky m.collected works in 10 volumes: 1956.t.8.423 p. 1. 2.ismailova x."reflection of islamic values in artistic works" 2. ”third renaissance: prospects for the development of science and education " conference journal,256-260p. 3. 3.игамбердиев б. г., абидова м. а., омонова м. с. исследование влияния пластификатора на прочностные характеристики гипсошерстеного композита //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 5 (138). – с. 19-22. 4. petrashevskaya yu.”the poetics of the female image in stefan zweig's novella ”24 hours from a woman's life", part of the abstract american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 46 | p a g e 5. sodiqovna o. m., alisherovna a. m. classification of inorganic substances and their types //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 231234. 6. омонова м. с., ибрагимова г. о. влияние обработки семян хлопчатника на физико-химические показатели получаемого масла //universum: технические науки. – 2019. – №. 11-1 (68). – с. 78-81. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 177 | p a g e features of education in the development of new uzbekistan mavlyanov aibek palvanbayevich associate professor, tashkent institute of textile and light industry khaidarova nargiza ortikboy qizi student, tashkent institute of textile and light industry inamova zakhro nematjon qizi student, tashkent institute of textile and light industry abstract the article scientifically substantiates the issues of education in the development of new uzbekistan. as a result of large-scale reforms and creative work carried out in our country, the way of thinking and worldview of our people is changing. in our country, the importance of the life-giving idea «from national revival to national upsurge» in the development of the rule of law and civil society is growing. keywords: education, upbringing, youth, reforms, creativity, national revival, national rise, political changes. introduction in uzbekistan, the importance of the life-giving idea «from national revival to national upsurge» in the development of the rule of law and civil society is growing. despite the important work being done in this direction, a number of systemic problems remain that impede the effectiveness of spiritual and educational reforms in the process of renewal in the social, economic and political spheres. today, all spheres of life in new uzbekistan have become a field of profound reforms. in this process, one cannot but say excitedly about the changes in the education system, which is considered the basis of the social sphere. the beginning of the ongoing reforms, primarily in the field of preschool education and upbringing, implies the incomparable role and importance of the preschool education system in the life of our society, which is considered the most important link in the upbringing of children. in the process of globalization. also today, new modern kindergartens are being built in our large cities, remote areas, villages and farms. in a short period of time, that is, in four years, the number of kindergartens in our republic has tripled, and the enrollment rate for kindergartenage children has increased from 28% to 54%, as a result of such practical actions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 178 | p a g e through the introduction of a public-private partnership mechanism, 7.4 thousand private kindergartens for more than 223 thousand places have been created. for these purposes, 1 trillion 850 billion soums of preferential credit funds were allocated, about 20 thousand new jobs were created. until recently, teacher teachers, and in some places even students, were sent for four months to harvest cotton, cotton and yagana, as a result, the teacher had to teach an average of 80 hours per month, there was a situation where 320 hours were lost in four months . as a result of the reforms, such negative situations were eliminated. over the past four years, the monthly salary of school teachers has been increased one and a half times, the number of teachers awarded state awards has increased, the number of reports prepared by the teacher and the amount of paperwork have sharply decreased. reduced even at this stage of education, served as the basis for huge positive changes. about 15,000 male teachers have returned to schools across the country as a result of the reforms and changes. reforms are in full swing aimed at fundamentally improving school education and improving its quality, and creating decent conditions for teachers. 2 trillion soums will be allocated from the budget for the construction of 30 new schools, the repair of 320 schools and the improvement of their material and technical base, provided for by the state program “year of support for youth and promotion of health of the population”, the only “electronic” program in the republic. sectoral measures, such as allocating 250 billion soums over the next 2 years to introduce the “education” system, a 50% salary increase for teachers traveling to a remote school in another district, and a 100% salary increase for those who travel working in another region ensures the effectiveness of reforms on the ground. the main part of the reforms carried out in the field of education are, of course, reforms in the higher education system. in particular, the concept for the development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 serves as a prelude to new reforms in this area. this document was based on such tasks as the development of the integration of science, education and production in order to accelerate intellectual development, train competitive personnel, effectively organize scientific and innovative activities, and strengthen international cooperation. the content of the concept reflects the priorities of reforming the system of higher education in our country. it includes expanding the coverage and improving the quality of education in higher education institutions, introducing digital technologies and educational platforms, attracting young people to scientific activities, forming innovative structures, commercializing research results, achieving international recognition and other improvements. plan well-defined directions. all this serves to raise the educational process to a new qualitative level. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 179 | p a g e today, new higher educational institutions and branches of the world's leading universities are being created. for example, over the past 5 years, 47 new higher educational institutions have been created in our country, including branches of foreign universities, and the number of higher educational institutions has reached 125. it is no coincidence that the president of our country began his activity as head of state with a meeting with academicians, leading scientists and people of science in general, and focused on harmonizing the development of science with the development of production in our republic. . after that, the leader of our country will improve the healthcare system, develop a system for printing and distributing book products, increase reading, create new free economic zones in the republic, implement the action strategy for the further development of the country, develop the concept of «development of science until 2030», create the imam international center termizi and many other decisions, decrees, orders, the popularization of science as one of the main issues was also a practical expression of this attention. reliable protection of intellectual property is of particular importance in the process of developing science and innovation, turning their achievements into products with high added value. according to the data, the share of intellectual property is 45% of the gross domestic product in europe, 12% in china and 7% in russia. the meeting chaired by the president of the republic of kazakhstan on october 12, 2020 was dedicated to the topic “protection of intellectual property serves as a reliable foundation for the third renaissance”. at that time, the head of our state paid special attention to the need to ensure cooperation between patent holders and entrepreneurs. in this sense, a strategic plan was announced aimed at developing human capital in order to achieve the ambitious goal of including uzbekistan in the ranking of the global innovation index by 2030 among the top 50 countries in the world. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan [1], messages of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the oliy majlis [2] and on february 7, 2017 to the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev “on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan”, [3], the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev “the strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan”, “state program for youth” [4], “on education” as amended [5], law of the republic of uzbekistan no. ork-576 dated october 29, 2019 “on science and scientific activities” [6], decree decree no. pf-6097 [7] of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 29, 2020 [7] on the approval of the concept of the development of science until 2030 has become important in the development of education and science in our country. at the initiative of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, the provision of academic and organizational, as well as financial independence to higher education american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 180 | p a g e organizations and the expansion of the powers of the councils, the implementation of state policy in the field of education, the provision of quality educational services, and in this regard, the president and our government determined. it creates ample opportunities for training potential personnel who determine the development of our country through the full implementation of the tasks set. in particular, there is no integral system for organizing spiritual and educational processes, insufficient organizational, practical and research work is being carried out to protect our people, especially young people from spiritual threats, in this direction, state organizations, civil society institutions, the media and social cooperation of private sectors have not been established effectively. “education cannot be separated from education, and education cannot be separated from education – this is an eastern view, an eastern philosophy of life,” says i. karimov’s book “high spirituality is incredible power” [13, p.61]. ]. “we should not forget that the foundation of our future is created in the fields of knowledge, in other words, the future of our people depends on the education and upbringing of our children today” [13, p. development of society over the centuries. there are many examples. unfortunately, it is imperative that our citizens, our people, especially our youth, fully understand that in a society of independence, freedom and prosperity, education is always at the center of attention. at the beginning of the 20th century a. avloni, who emphasized that «education is a matter of life or death, or salvation or death, or happiness or disaster for us», classifies education as follows: physical culture; formation of thought; consists of moral education. a. avloni said that “a healthy and strong part of the body is the most necessary thing for a person. because in order to study, teach, study and teach, a person needs strength and a healthy body. people who do not have a healthy body are imperfect in their deeds, labors and prayers” [14, p. 5], that is, parents should not be careless when their children get sick, they should quickly consult a doctor and take measures to be treated, one must look. “education of thought is the most necessary, sacred thing, which has already been destined many times, entrusted to the attention of teachers, entrusted to their conscience” [14, p.5]. thought leads a person to initiative, innovative creativity, enthusiasm. “ethical education: the most important thing is moral education, which gives more honor and high status to people. in the previous lesson, we said that there is a difference between learning and teaching because it means that the learner is the learner and the learner is the doer. even if there is a slight difference between education and training, they are inseparable, the human body is like soul and body enriched by one” [14, p. 5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 181 | p a g e in recent years, improving the quality and efficiency of the education system in our country, forming modern knowledge and skills among kindergarteners, pupils and students, close interaction between the education systems and the field of science and systematic work is being carried out to ensure the integration, integrity and continuity of education. at the same time, the current state of the domestic education system consists in its modernization based on the requirements of the time, educating young people as highly educated, physically and spiritually healthy people, strengthening the authority of leaders and teachers of educational institutions, requires consistent measures to create the necessary conditions for their effective work. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 6, 2020 no. pf-6108 “on measures to develop the fields of education and science in the new period of development of uzbekistan” [10], march 26/2021 no. pqno. 5039 “on the formation of a trust fund to support spirituality and creativity ” [11], no. pp-5040 dated march 26, 2021 “the spiritual and educational decision [12] on measures to radically improve the system of work will solve existing problems, increase the efficiency and effectiveness of spiritual and educational work, and further expand the scale and scope of countries. it is very important to strengthen the sense of belonging to the ongoing reforms in the hearts of the population, first of all, to create a unified system for coordinating work in the field. in this decision, «the creation of a national education system capable of withstanding today's fierce global competition, the improvement of textbooks and teaching aids, taking into account the requirements of the time, the creation of a new generation of them, the optimization of curricula and standards» [14, p. development of civil society, “expanding the role of the private sector in the provision of educational services, creating a competitive environment through the creation of non-governmental educational organizations in the regions, developing public-private partnerships in the field of education” [14, p. 6], i.e. social partnership [9], defines issues such as management-based. in a word, education is a continuous process, interconnected, directly or indirectly influencing each other. secondly, the fundamental reform of education and its modernization plays an important role in the implementation of the tasks of building a civil society in our country. thirdly, the need to apply modern innovations fundamentally changes the context of the main tasks of the teacher in the pedagogical process. there are new requirements for its management. management includes leadership, task setting, training, assistance and support, as well as counseling, directing, monitoring, demanding and instructing. in education, it is important to rely on the national spiritual values of the sages and thinkers of our people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 182 | p a g e fourthly, changes in the educational process also pose an important task for students and youth. this is due to their ability to search, independently search for the necessary knowledge, collect information and use it. in general, in the period of new development of our country, it is important that the educational process meets the requirements of the time and does not lag behind them. this is of decisive importance in the implementation of the tasks of building a civil society in our country. achievements in the field of education are a guarantee of development, attention and recognition in the field of education is an important guarantee of the new development of uzbekistan. references 1. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent, uzbekistan, 2019. 2. message from the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the oliy majlis. https://uzlidep.uz/uz/news-of-uzbekistan/7998. 3. february 7, 2017 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev “on the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan”. https://lex.uz/docs/-3107036. 4. «state program for youth». https://lex.uz/docs/-5234746?query=kutubxona. 5. law «on education». https://lex.uz/docs/-5013007. 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev “on the development strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan”. https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-5841063. 7. law of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 29, 2019 “on science and scientific activities” no. ork-576. https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-4571490. 8. decree no. pf-6097 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 29, 2020 “on approval of the concept for the development of science until 2030”. https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-4571490. 9. collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan, 2014, no. 39, art. 488. https://lex.uz/docs/2388207. 10. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-6108 dated november 6, 2020 “on measures to develop the fields of education and science in the new period of development of uzbekistan”. https://lex.uz/docs/5085999. 11. march 26, 2021 pq-5039 «on the establishment of a special fund for the support of spirituality and creativity». https://lex.uz/docs/5344573. 12. decision no. pq-5040 dated march 26, 2021 «on measures to radically improve the system of spiritual and educational work». https://lex.uz/pdfs/5344692/ 13. karimov i.a. high spirituality is an inexhaustible force. t .: «spirituality», 2008. 14. avloni a. turkish culture and ethics. 2nd tabi dated 1336 ah/1917 ce tashkent, type. lit. «par. social revolution». https://uzlidep.uz/uz/news-of-uzbekistan/7998 https://lex.uz/docs/-3107036 https://lex.uz/docs/-5234746?query=kutubxona https://lex.uz/docs/-5013007 https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-5841063 https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-4571490 https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-4571490 https://lex.uz/docs/2388207 https://lex.uz/docs/5085999 https://lex.uz/docs/5344573 https://lex.uz/pdfs/5344692/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 173 | p a g e improving the teaching of the subject education based on multimedia technologies on the example of primary classes sidikova zulfiyaxon murodjon qizi annotation today, when teaching the subject “upbringing” for primary school students, teaching with the help of today's modern multimedia technologies and their involvement in the lesson through various skills is a priority. changes in the system of primary education are developing in a wide range, and the consciousness of young people is implementing the knowledge learned through various gadgets. in the process of national education and education of uzbekistan, the experience of using multimedia tools is being formed. because this is a requirement of the time at the same time. developing information means are the traditional opportunities that determine the basis of social development in our society, as well as factors such as the ability of people, initiative, creative approach to work, intellectual activity, independent improvement of their knowledge and skills. the process of creating information related to the storage, transmission, reception of a large amount of information provides for the development of computer technologies in various spheres of human activity. human thought is developing so much that the process of technologization and computerization is boldly penetrating not only into various spheres of production, but also into the spheres of culture and education. the rapid development of computer technology has brought the educational process to a new level. this in its place gave rise to the need for further enrichment with new knowledge and skills to revise the content, methods and forms of education. today, the level of professionalism of specialists operating in various spheres of our society is also determined by the fact that they master computer technologies. this situation has become a demand of the times. to meet this requirement, a sufficient base must be created in the process of training specialists, that is, in educational institutions. currently, in educational institutions, work is underway on such pressing problems as the creation of the scientific foundations of new pedagogical technologies, their classification, the establishment of methodological significance. new pedagogical technologies are understood as computerization of education along with traditional and non-traditional methods. in this sense, the increasingly formed computer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 174 | p a g e information culture creates new relationships in the transmission and reception of information, characterizes a new type of thinking. in this, a person enters into interaction with the information universe. the combination of telecommunication (telephone, television, radio) networks with computer networks forms a single world information space-multimedia. the most important part of this space is the internet networks especially its hyper-media services (world-wide web), hypermediapochta, videoconferences. multimedia (which means "multi-environment") is a modern technology of information and means a complex concept. multimedia performs the functions of collecting, storing, processing and transmitting information using various manifestations of information-text, table, graphics, speech, animatism, multiplicity), video image, music. multimedia "manson-computer" is a new, improved stage of interactive (dialoging) communication, in which the user receives very extensive and comprehensive information. multimedia tools are used in areas such as humiliation, education and advertising. teaching younger school-age students based on multimedia tools is one of the current issues of today. the use of multimedia tools in the educational process has a huge commitment from a pedagogical and psychological point of view. the material provided in it is mastered more deeply, the opportunity to save time is achieved, the information received is stored in a person's memory for a long time, the participation of students of younger school age as passive listeners is reduced, multimedia programs are implemented aimed at improving research and cognitive activity, artistry is introduced into the educational process. in other words, multimedia faults motives of education, such as emotional-aesthetic exposure, goal aspiration, research. it is known that the educational person remembers only a quarter of the subject he heard for the first time, and only a third of the material he saw; he keeps in mind fifty percent of the information both when he sees and hears it. and when using interactive multimedia technologies, this figure is 75%. therefore, it is necessary to strive to create multimedia theory, in particular, multimedia pedagogy, which takes into account the psychophysiological and aesthetic qualities of receiving, understanding a large amount of information and nurturing an active and responsible attitude towards wakefulness. to apply multimedia, the following think tools will be needed: a computer, an sd rom device that reads laser discs, a si-sound map, an as active column, an sd cd in most modern computers, some of the above devices will be placed inside the computer. when applying multimedia in the educational process, the teacher should be closely assisted by a specialist who is currently practicing. programs have been developed by the developers that help to quickly and easily learn russian and foreign languages. however, there are practically no programs for learning the uzbek language. dts has been created for educational institutions of the republic of uzbekistan, new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 175 | p a g e pedagogical technologies are being implemented in teaching, and great attention is paid to the state language. but excellent multimedia programs for learning the uzbek language have not been developed. in this case, the creation of multimedia programs for teaching the uzbek language is associated with a number of material difficulties. but trying to write a script for a multimedia program, the size of which is not so large (for example, designed for 10-15 minutes of the lesson), which uses simple tools and a bunch of personal computers, should be an urgent problem for a methodist and elementary school teachers, and at the same time an interesting activity. thanks to independence, morality and decency pay creative attention to science and spirituality. the law "on education”, the national program "training of personnel", promotes the task of educating a competent person in our independent country. in our people there is a saying “from the beginning of a child, from the age of a son.” proper upbringing in youth brings up human maturity. the goal of the science of "etiquette" is to scatter the rays of decency and morality into the hearts of the younger generation. the lessons of etiquette are aimed at educating our children's feelings of insight, justice, faith, conscience and kindness. the lessons "odobnoma" will acquaint students with the rich history, cultural and spiritual heritage of our people, the art of speech, folk pedagogy and national values. in order to apply these documents in life, from the 1998-1999 academic years, the subject “odobnoma” was taught on the basis of the state curriculum as an education for grades i-iv to secondary schools. the program "etiquette" was re-developed on the basis of an existing program for grades i-iv, in accordance with the demand of the time. it is necessary that our teachers are closely assisted by the school, family, neighborhood and the general public in instilling the knowledge of decency and morality in the minds and hearts of our children. the science of etiquette-the sense of homeland means the etiquette of greeting, the observance of national traditions and traditions in the family. the epic, fairy tale, narration and creativity of great personalities, which are materials of folk pedagogy, parental exhortations, folk oral creativity, is to bring up a murgha soul by making samples of their lives and studying their steps. in grades i-iv, the program “etiquette " goes from simple to complex. one complements the other, enriches. in grade i, on the topic “etiquette begins with greetings”, students are taught the etiquette of initial greetings. in grade ii, it is gradually developed and tied to the theme” good word-soul food". in the lesson on the topic “orastalik-good manners” in grade iii, it is substantiated that the means of bringing people closer together, their manners are open faces, greeting on the topic “decency-human adornment” in grade iv, kindness, decency in man are qualities. it is also necessary to give importance to children from an early age to learn concepts characteristic of the uzbek lifestyle, such as what a reward is and what a sin, what is a haram is. the importance of the newly created program “etiquette” for grades i-iv is that in the place where it is needed, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 176 | p a g e quran, using the science of hadith, also revealed the issues of preventing religious fanaticism. each topic in the lessons is connected with the daily life, lifestyle of children. not every department and subject is part of the educational process; the teacher can also take the subjects from the local in which he lives. historical, cultural, painting constitutes the course of the lesson. the subjects of the department in this created program on the subject of “etiquette” for grades i-iv were taken into account the age characteristics of the primary school curriculum, the level of knowledge. conclusion they were developed gradually, improving. great lord alisher navoi said” true honor comes from admiration and decency." indeed, the problem of decency has been expressed since the era of the emergence of a personality society, in the product of folk creativity-myths, fairy tales, epics, proverbs, legends and stories. thanks to independence, the attention of our people to their native language and culture grows in the uzbek land. through this native language, we make the works of thinkers and enlightenment in our language. therefore, special importance should be given to speaking pure uzbek in the lessons of” odobnoma". president of the republic of uzbekistan i. karimov noted that «respect for adults, care about family and children, doing, open disappointment, a benevolent attitude towards people regardless of nationality, and a sense of mutual assistance are normative relations between people. in the land of uzbeks, love for their homeland is kindness, hard work; special respect for knowledge, for their fellow citizens, for the enlightenment is a virtue for the inhabitants of uzbekistan.” it is implied that the following principles are followed in order to instill in children the skills of decency and morality and to form feelings of striving for perfection from youth. a healthy environment has been achieved in the spiritual and moral education of primary school students in our republic. references 1. 1.valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. 2. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 3. 3.kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 4. akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 177 | p a g e 5. ульяевна, у. ф., и шавкатовна, с. р. (2021). развитие и воспитание детей дошкольного возраста. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (2), 326-329. 6. shavkatovna, s. r. n. (2021). methodical support of development of creative activity of primary school students. conferencea, 74-76. 7. олджаевна, о., и шавкатовна, с. (2020). развитие логического мышления младших школьников по математике. европейский журнал исследований и размышлений в области образовательных наук, 8 (2), 235-239. 8. 8.шавкатовна, с.р. (2021). развитие критического мышления у учащихся начальной школы. конференция, 97-102. 9. shavkatovna, s. r., & gulbahor, r. (2021). the importance of mental arithmetic in mental development in children. conferencea, 6870. 10. адхамджановна к. м., мирзахолматовна к. з. и рахмонбердиевна т. с. (2022). повышение интереса к уроку с помощью внеклассных мероприятий. испанский журнал инноваций и добросовестности, 6, 256-261. 11. кизи, м. м. б. (2021). технология повышения эффективности уроков математики в инновационных образовательных условиях. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (4), 1259-1262. 12. qizi, m. m. b. (2021). мастерство через кружки учеников начальной школы нацелено на технологии направления. академия: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (9), 246-249. 13. 13.мухсамадалиева, м. (2021). использование информационных технологий на уроках математики. научный вестник наманганского государственного университета, 3(3), 25-30. 14. 14.шавкатовна, с. р. (2021). совершенствование методических педагогических навыков развития творческой активности учащихся начальной школы. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (10), 289-292. 15. 15.muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. 16. 16.muhammadkadirovna, g. d., abdulhamitovna, s. h., & qizi, r. d. t. (2022). the role of innovative training methods in individualization training. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 272-279. 17. tursinova, m. m. t. (2021). ozbekistonda rus tilini rivojlantirishga qaratilgan chora-tadbirlar. студенческий вестник, (17-8), 44-45. 18. toyirovna, r. d. (2021). critical thinking process in school children. international journal of culture and modernity, 11, 165-168. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 178 | p a g e 19. akramjonovna, s. r. (2022). boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilarini “tilga e’tibor-elga e’tibor” ruhida tarbiyalash. innovation in the modern education system, 2(18), 833-836. 20. оляевна о. ф., шавкатовна с. р. развитие логического мышления учащихся начальных классов по математике. 21. 21.abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. 22. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 23. 23.inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 88-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 110 | p a g e lexical-semantic and linguacultural features of english-uzbek design and painting terms raxmanova dilorom yuldosh qizi interns of english language. the second foreign language department of the faculty of media and communication uzbek state world languages university. annotation terminology is a set of words and phrases used in linguistics to express specific concepts and names related to a particular field of science, it is an independent sector of any national language, closely related to professional activities. this article discusses design and painting terms as well as lexical-semantic and linguacultural features of them. keywords: term, terminology, design terms, painting terms, lexical-semantic features, linguacultural features. introduction when studying the terminology of arts and design, it is undoubtedly important to study the formation and development of the terminological system, as well as the specific linguistic features of the terms. in the course of the theoretical analysis of terms, terminology, terminological systems, references were made to the scientific works of terminologists in this area. terminology is a set of words and phrases used in linguistics to express specific concepts and names related to a particular field of science, it is an independent sector of any national language, closely related to professional activities. in terminological studies of world linguistics, terminology is considered as a set of terms or concepts that are formed in a set of knowledge related to the area, while the term system is considered as a concept that regulates terms and reflects the relationship between them. as you know, each language has its own specific vocabulary, one of the main features of which is a limited scope. [1] special vocabulary is used only in the speeches of industry representatives and does not require explanation. in the field of painting and design, there are also special units that ordinary people do not understand. linguist t.l. kandelaki, who has been studying terminology for many years, defined the term as follows: “a term is a word or a lexical phrase that requires a definition in order to determine its meaning in the system of relevant concepts.”[2] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 111 | p a g e a. a. reformatskiy expresses the idea of a bilateral “citizenship” of the term as follows: “the peculiarity of the term is that it is a single whole of two different systems: logos – the system of scientific knowledge and lexis – the lexical system of the language” [3]. logos and lexis are important for understanding the meaning of a term, regardless of the ways and features of its formation. indeed, the term refers to a specific concept. however, there is a serious objection: the nominative function is inherent in many words with independent meanings, and in this case, there is no other aspect of the terminological vocabulary. this means that the sign cannot be the main and unique for the term, does not serve as its differential sign. such a proof does not allow us to consider the final function as the main distinguishing feature of a particular name. linguists have identified the most important features of terms and requirements for them. for the first time, the regulatory requirements for the term were established by d.s. lotte, the founder of the russian school of terminology. it is well known that terms are not only specific words, but also specific lexical units. terms have both nominative and descriptive functions. all lexico-semantic processes occurring in colloquial speech are also specific to terms. however, such semantic processes in terminological vocabulary (polysemy, homonymy, synonymy, antonymy, etc.) differ from the general literary vocabulary. the uniqueness of the development of painting and design in different countries has become a decisive factor in the formation of regional and national characteristics in these areas, which reflected the ideas of individual peoples about national historical values and substantiated the methodological diversity of their objects. at the same time, global events affecting all of humanity have led to the awareness of the language in the field of painting, design, and have identified international directions for the development of this field. this situation played an important role in the formation of industry terminology. painting is a type of painting that combines painting, sculpture, graphics, reflecting reality in visual images, in easily recognizable spatial forms. depending on their characteristics, types of painting create objectively existing qualities of real life volume, colour, space, as well as the material form of an object and a light-air environment, a sense of movement and transformation, while you can move from emotional specifics to illusionism. painting not only depicts the visible, but also expands the possibilities of ideological development of the world, reflecting in its works the development of events in time, its particular part (plot), free narrative, dynamic actions. painting arose and developed on the basis of the labour activity of mankind, beliefs, and religious views. in the uzbek national encyclopedia, the term design is defined as follows: “design (eng. design – project, drawing) is a term related to the types of design activities aimed at creating the aesthetic and functional qualities of the environment of objects”. [4] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 112 | p a g e the word "design" in dictionaries means a plan, a goal, a thought, an intention, a thought; artistically is also a creative plan, goal, thought, intention, thought, drawing, calculation, project, sketch, copy, drawing, ornament, decoration, composition, and is also translated as compositional art and works of art [5]. nevertheless, the english polysemantic term design, recognized as an international term in the field of design, was adopted as a term denoting artistic and practical, design and creative activity and its results. design-specific work not only has utilitarian content, but may also express some general cultural intentions, meanings and values, as well as subjective content. one of the factors in the development of the design industry is its participation in the formation of a full-fledged living environment, ensuring its cultural sustainability in the context of rapid modernization. it is clear that there is a relationship between lifestyle and architecture, design work in terms of lifestyle and environmental style. the difference in the ways of forming the subject-spatial environment is due to how people of different nationalities perceive the world. it is well known that there is a very subtle connection between painting and design. they can even be seen as two sides of the same coin. both types of art are aimed at shaping the aesthetic environment of the subject. works of design and arts and crafts are equally useful, durable and beautiful. there are different opinions on how to differentiate work in this direction. some argue that the mass characteristic of objects is the main feature of designer objects, others believe that the artist's unique creativity is revealed only in arts and crafts. the discourse of painting and design uses a system of specific units used in this area design, painting, art, beauty, sophistication, image, etc., which can be distinguished as active units that form the system and are located in the centre of the lexical semantic field of this sphere. painting and design terms have variable properties. based on the variability of terms, they can be assessed as terminological units with a cultural (historical-territorial) component. it is known that culture is not a mandatory feature of the formation of terms. nevertheless, in the terminology of painting and design, along with universal ones, there are also specific national terms that are of fundamental importance when studying the terminology of these areas. it should be noted that in some works on linguoculturology, the concept of cultural units is used only in relation to the general lexicon, the presence of this sign in terms is not taken into account. g.d. tomakhin clarified this issue as follows: “the cultural components of a country (words with a cultural component) are semantics that reflect specific aspects of culture.” [6] moreover, the cultural component of the meaning of a word is primarily called unequal vocabulary and is determined by comparing languages that serve different cultures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 113 | p a g e as n.g. komlev, “lexical meaning has a cultural component. in addition to recognizing that the word has some internal structure, that is, that the symbolic word is a concept other than itself, we must also recognize that the cultural component of the word depends on the cultural environment of the person.” [7] the main types of painting are painting (easel painting, monumental painting, miniature, decorative painting, theatrical-decorative painting); graphics (machine graphics, book graphics, calligraphy, poster, computer graphics, industrial graphics, engraving, lithography); sculpture (statue, bust, relief, bas-relief, high relief, counter-relief) and architecture (design of buildings and structures, urban planning, landscape architecture, interior design, architecture of small forms, paper architecture). small thematic groups of terms in the field of design allow you to form a concrete idea of the artistic and practical aspects of design and creative activity. thematic groups of design terms can be defined as follows: industrial design (furniture design, home appliances); graphic design (typography, photography, illustration); landscape design (small architectural forms, lighting arrangement); web design (website, layout, site, collage, page-proofs); eco-design (urban environment); fashion design (clothing, accessory, model). used literature 1. гринев-гриневич с.в. термин ведение. – м.: академия, 2008. – 9 с.; реформатский а.а. термин как член лексической системы языка // проблемы структурной лингвистики. – м.: наука, 1968. – 180 с.; 2. канделаки т.л. семантика и мотивированность терминов. – м.: наука, 1977. – 7 с. 3. реформатский а.а. мысли о терминологии // современные проблемы русской терминологии. – м.: наука, 1986. – 11 с. 4. ўзбек миллий энциклопедияси. www.ziyouz.com кутубхонаси. 5. большой англо-русский словарь в 2 т., т. 1 / под общ. руковод. докт. филол. наук, проф. и.р. гальперина и докт. филол. наук, проф. э.м. медниковой, изд. 4, испр., доп. – м.: рус. яз., 1987. – 8 с. 6. томахин г.д. америка через американизмы. м.: высшая школа, 1994. – 15 с 7. комлев н. г. компоненты содержательной структуры слова. м.: комкнига, 1969. – 116 с 8. zukhriddinovna, z. d. (2022). development central asian journal of natural sciences, https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt 9. zuxridinovna, j. d. (2022). central asian journal of natural sciences, https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 10. z., z. d. (2022). central asian journal of natural sciences, https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/sya5k https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/sya5k american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 114 | p a g e 11. pirmanova, g. (2022). extracurricular monuments english https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/8536 12. najmiddinovna, k. d. (2022). improvement of mental and inventive action of young people within the consider of verifiable and social landmarks of britain. confrencea, https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176 13. pulatov f a, amanova n f, amanova f f. (2022). cultural linguistics as the main direction of modern linguistics. british view issn 2041-3963, volume 7(issue 1 2022), 152–161. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6673999 14. pirmanova g. n. et al. extracurricular classes on the study of historical and cultural monuments of england //linguistics and culture review. – 2021. – т. 5. – №. s2. – с. 1366-1372. https:// lingcure.org/ index.php/journal/ article/ download/1716/614 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/1716 15. wills w. fachsprache und übersetzung // terminologie als angewandte sprachwissenschaft. münchen; new york; london; paris, 1979. – 62 р.; drame a. terminography and lexicography: what is the difference? retrieved from, 2006. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/8536 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6673999 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/1716 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 20 | p a g e the factor of national self-awareness in the formation of the national spirit in servicemen akromjon shoxakimov independent researcher of karakalpak state university named after berdak,nukus, karakalpakstan annotation the aggravation of the socio-political situation in the world, the geopolitical struggle between some forces, in order to ensure gross security, requires the training of skilled servicemen who can use modern military technologies. therefore, in addition to increasing combat readiness, professional and social responsibility of servicemen, special attention is paid to the formation in them of a sense of self-consciousness and patriotism. the formation of new ways of raising the national spirit of servicemen, the development of new methodological approaches to the integration of the essence of the national ideology into the consciousness of them is of paramount importance in the current period, when threats against national spirituality in the information space are on the rise. the article considers the fact that national self-awareness is an important factor in the formation and promotion of the national spirit in servicemen, the peculiarities of national self-awareness, historical self-awareness and its importance in the development of mankind. keywords: national self-consciousness, socio-historical, ethnogenesis, sociopolitical, fighting spirit, political-legal, emotions, national, universal, national idea, ideological upbringing. introduction president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev said: "today the times are changing rapidly. young people who feel these changes more than anyone else. may young people be in harmony with the requirements of their time. but at the same time, do not unit yourself. who are we, what kind of generation of magnates, let the invitation always resonate in their hearts and encourage them to remain faithful to themselves, from what account do we achieve this? education, training and again training was considered " [1], he stressed. self-awareness is a spiritual force that elevates a person to the level of personality and leads towards spiritual perfection. these aspects directly play a special role in the spiritual development of society. national self-awareness is the direction of the development of the nation in the formation of its international cooperation and cooperation, as well as the general civil mentality, the direction of the uzbek society to a new qualitative level of solidarity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 21 | p a g e consistent implementation of this objective in the interest of the indigenous nation, as well as the interests of all groups in the society, is a key factor in ensuring national development. according to the current socio – political views, the formation of the issue of national self-awareness according to the historical connotation, a person is defined and classified as the separation of himself from other "men". first, self-knowledge, second self-esteem. evaluation and understanding of the emotional state, the third is national self-management. at present, the main scientific problem in research and research within the scope of this issue is that national self-awareness as a specific level of consciousness, the study of self-regulation begins. therefore, many scientific literature is noted as a reality associated with the socio-historical, spiritual-cultural life of a particular nation, the processes of the formation of language values, ethnogenesis of national selfawareness. millyi's self-awareness becomes a life and mammoth mass when problems arise such as protecting the homeland from external enemies, establishing social justice, equality and unity in the country, eradicating natural disasters and extreme phenomena. therefore, the issue of national self-awareness in the formation of the national spirit in servicemen is topical and important. national self-awareness is the ethnocentric relationship of the nation towards the socio-political processes of the nation, the management of society and the state, the reforms aimed at changing the system, the social existence, the models of progress, the future of the society, and ultimately, the rise of the national spirit in the servicemen, strengthening in them the will and the fighting spirit, this relationship is manifested in the realization of the political and legal opportunities of the nation, citizens, that is, participation in socio-political life as a subject that protects their interests. the successful implementation of these tasks requires the military personnel to consciously perceive the changes that are taking place, to understand their essence deeply, to actively engage in work related to the interests of society and the state. the role of national self-awareness, views on the people's spirit was considered important in raising the militia spirit in the military. it is important that the main features of the perception of the national self in the khlaq psyche are not absorbed in the influence of the vibrant spirit of the period, the rapidly changing environment. and the protective force from such crises is spiritual maturity, spiritual maturity in essence gives the soul to all aspects of the individual and society, absorbing to it the spirit of vitality, vitality, creativity. the main features of self-realization in the people's psyche are connected with the issues of consciousness and unconsciousness, which form its basis. it is cited in the dictionaries on psychology that consciousness is the processes of self consciousness, side –perception, "i"ini izlash, which determines the mvjudity of a person. selfawareness is a phrase from the activity of a person not only an individual phenomenon or process, but also the purpose of a team or a nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 22 | p a g e the sustainable development of socio-political life is a link between the peaceful coexistence and selfless work of representatives of all nationalities living in this region. because a nation that has humiliated other nations and nations will never be great. "uzbekistan in its foreign policy adheres to such principles as cooperation with all countries on the basis of equality and mutual respect, non-interference in their internal affairs, loyalty to universal values, preservation of peace and security, priority of international law and norms"[2]. in our opinion, the fact that national selfawareness is in an inalienable bond leads to the reflection of the national and universal essence. the basis of the ethnomadean signs of this universal factor is that it is always a priority in ethnocultural relations, and it should be remembered that national consciousness and self-consciousness also receive nutrients from it. national self-consciousness can not remain within the framework of its national space, national environment, it can also move to the side-periphery, to other nations, nationalities and peoples, that is, it has the property of interperation. in fact, too, the idea, ideology, aimed at understanding the national self, is not only created for the nation. in particular, it is natural that a multinational state has the national idea of a titular nation as a nationwide, internacional essence. but this idea, ideology, does not interfere with each chassis to remain a representative of their nation, but on the contrary form a sense of national pride in it, proper perception of common interests, serving the purposes of national democracy. another of the ethnomadanic features is the distinction of a nation or a representative of that nation from another nation or a representative of that nation[3]. the fact is that this is a natural state and there is no basis to evoke from it danger. but in certain cases, especially when emotions, passions collide, it can lead to the emergence of destructive phenomena. it is known that the main task of the armed forces is to preserve the peace and tranquility of our people, to protect the inviolability of our borders. familiar in this business-knowing, fellow-witty will not go away, otherwise the enemy will enter peacefully and will realize his merciless goal. therefore, the serviceman swears to be faithful to his homeland, to his people, to his president. it is known that in our country, the issue of prevention and prevention of kinship, seed-fraud is reflected in the relevant normative normative legal acts. in the armed forces, too, relevant internal normative acts have been developed in this regard and measures have been taken to combat this evil. therefore, any self-awareness and the processes associated with it must be built on national, universal goals, deepen democratic reforms, strengthen the unity or superiority of universal values in the minds of people and society as a whole, and fight against attempts to be ethnically wrapped up in its own shell. and this is undoubtedly the most important condition for ensuring national independence, sovereignty and stability in uzbekistan, preventing the danger of local and insemination[4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 23 | p a g e another important aspect in ethnomadanic features is the formation of a tendency to innovation and integration, preserving its ethnic character, historical and cultural experience. historical and cultural experience is a real reality in the life of the people, its development through innovation and integration is such an object in the life of the people. hence, national self-awareness must rely on these two, mutually dialectically related real, objective realities. in the process of raising the spirituality of the shasx, historical and cultural norms, the foundations of the idea of the mill, the process of formation of self-awareness of the mill, and world scientists studied and analyzed in all respects. "avestoda", abu nasr forabi, abu rayohon beruni, abu ali ibn sina, nizamulmulk[5], yusuf khoshojib[6], amir temur[7], as well as other similar scholars and thinkers expressed their attention and views on issues such as the spiritual, botanical aspects of self-awareness in their time, the cognitive component of human spirituality, the basis of interrelationship in the scholars and people. feles, socrates, f.bacon, t.gobbs, r.dekart and others studied the apparent aspects of self-consciousness, its study as a factor of social existence, space and active creativity of the time[8]. in our opinion, when raising the national spirit in military service, it is necessary to pay attention to the important elements of the national self-awareness system, historical memory, common language, national culture, general history. national self-consciousness is manifested as the basic system of evaluation relations and rational national imagination necessary for a person to determine his path in spiritual and social life. president of our country sh.mirziyoyev briefly touched upon the tasks associated with the establishment of ideological immunity in the hearts and minds of young people and said that "...we rely on our national traditions, which have been formed over the centuries, on the rich spiritual norm of our ancestors"[9]. therefore, the performance of complex tasks in this regard is usually due to the factors that form the ideological upbringing and the joint activities of the system of means. without contemplating the historical roots of national self-awareness, one should not forget that this is a memory of past generations. without memory, there is no future for a nation deprived of history, as without a human personality. without a good knowledge of its history, a person can not even achieve high spirituality. the future of any nation will depend in many ways on how the national revival will go along the path of development, what career-promoting national idea and the realization of its national identity. the development strategy of the new uzbekistan, which is planned for 2022-2026, defines the implementation of the concept known as "new uzbekistan – enlightened society"in the priority direction of "ensuring spiritual development and bringing the industry to a new level". in this direction, legal and educational activities in the formation of legal culture among the population are planned to be carried out in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 24 | p a g e harmony with the ancient and rich history of our people, scientific cultural heritage, study and teaching of national and religious values. in our opinion, within the ethnomadean nature, the perception that a person, a group, a nation has a common spirit, a psychology and a mentality also play an important role. these characteristics remind the person and group of what nationality, ethnos belong to. the spirit, psychology and mentality of ethnos have different signs as consciousness, contemplation, perception, well, complex sub-realities. in the scientific literature it is noted the significance of their qualitative manifestations rather than the designation or designation of their enumeration [10]. in our opinion, in the life of the uzbek people, in his social relations, morality, manners and traditions have become values that unite all spheres around him, passing them through his synthesis and sieve. values embedded in humanitarian ideas such as morality, modesty, kindness, cooperation and friendship are also the principle of national self-awareness and manifestation. it can even be said that morality, decency, humanism, spirituality combines with ethnomadent superstitions with the understanding and manifestation of national self. they are directed towards a strategic goal such as the development of a harmonious generation of the efforts of the people, nation, society. consciousness of spiritual self means the restoration of ancient values inherent in the spirit of our people, the study of transtsendental experiences accumulated in the perception of the universe, existence, their re-understanding, evaluation and use in terms of the needs of a new era. other internal systems of national self-awareness cannot live a day or even a minute without manifesting itself in the pressure of those or those factors. the people and the nation are not only a turk with their spiritual and cultural riches, they are always omnipresent in the namyoniy of their spiritual and educational norm. relying on the above-mentioned points, one can conclude that: in the formation and exaltation of the national spirit in servicemen, the perception of the national self is considered an important factor; observing the specific peculiarities of the perception of the national self and its manifestation in the existential being, it can be viewed as the idea of historical, spiritual, legal self-consciousness the nation, which knows its history, fully perceives and understands the people's identity. such a nation, people cannot withstand dependence, independent, free and free living has become their supreme goal. national self-awareness is the soul that keeps the heart, soul, blood flowing in the vein and the gawdah of the nation with this extremely important potential. it is primarily the divine spiritual power bestowed by allah upon man, from inosn to the nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 25 | p a g e reference 1. mirzieyov sh.m. let the fate and future of our motherland coexist in yanda and act with determination. speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev at the conference "ensuring social stability, preserving the purity of our sacred religion –of the period". 2017. 2. the idea of national independence: basic concepts and principles. t: uzbekistan. 2000.39-p. 3. v.ram. national self-awareness and socio-political processes. t., academy, 2007, 155 page. 4. explanatory dictionary of terms of peace and tolerance. t., 2005. 64-p. 5. report this website politicnoma. siyar ul-mulk. the second filled, re ishlangan edition-tashkent: generation of the new century, 2008.it's 240p. 6. joseph has hadjib. abortive knowledge. (knowledge of bringer of happiness). tashkent: akademnashr, 20015.it's 544p. 7. temur tuzukları/mascol editor a.akhmedov. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2016.it's 184p. 8. suvanov. i.a. millyi dialectics of ideas and self-awareness in raising the spirituality of the individual. disse. fels. science. the dock. tashkent 2018. 9. mirziyoyev sh.m. continue our path of national development with determination and move to a new level. 1-full. t.: uzbekistan, 2017 p.126. 10.nalchadzhyan a.a. ethnopsychology. spb. peter, 2004.the p82. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 83 | p a g e change of compact substance of shoulder bone during postnatal ontogenesis of different breeds of sheep oybek allamurodov independent researcher annotation the dynamics of changes in the absolute parameters of the dorsal and palmar compact substances of the humerus in the postnatal ontogenesis of the sheep of the hissar breeds and jaidar was studied, and specific morphometric features were determined depending on the effect of gravity on various anatomical parts of the bone. keywords: hissar, jaidar, humerus, dorsal, palmar, compact substance, postnatal ontogeny, growth factor, morphometric, absolute index. introduction in addition to performing the basic and mechanical function of the body, bones also play an important vital role in the normal metabolism of mineral substances. bones are one of the main organs that provide the exchange of calcium, phosphorus and many other macroand microelements in the body. the strength of the bone wall is primarily related to the amount of the above elements, it is formed under the influence of many factors during the development of the animal after birth, and it shows certain characteristics according to age and breed. in order to determine the changes in the morphometric indicators of long tubular bones depending on the period, the internal structures and strength of these bones of people of different ages were different from each other, that is, the decrease of the compact substance in the wall of the bone diaphysis, the increase of the marrow cavity, the decrease in the level of mineralization and strength was observed [ 4]. the author explains that this is the result of adaptive reconstruction in the bone system in relation to physical activity, nutrition, lifestyle and environmental conditions. the mechanism of bone participation in calcium metabolism is based on the accumulation of calcium in the form of hydroxyapatite crystals in the organic matrix of newly formed bone tissue by osteoblasts. depot calcium is stored in bone until its corresponding part is resorbed by osteoclasts. during osteoclastic resorption of bone, calcium is released, and when the organic matrix of bone tissue is formed, calcium is stored [6, 7]. the author says that bone tissue is a reliable depot of not only calcium, but also peptides, glycoproteins and many other proteins in the body. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 84 | p a g e independent indicators of different parts of the skeleton can give some real information about the age structure of a particular species [1]. the author emphasizes that the quantitative assessment of morphological and pathological changes in the bone is of great importance in the use of the animal and in the reconstruction of the ecological living conditions. the researcher studied the morphofunctional properties of the compact substance of the diaphyseal part of the femur of animals with different types of movement, and it was determined that the weight of the supporting force falls on different areas of the compact substance. that is, in sheep belonging to the group of phalanx walkers, it is noted that the weight of the supporting force falls more on the caudal area of the compact substance of the bone [3]. minerals play an important role in all metabolic functions of the body. they are a part of tissues and body fluids, directly involved in the synthesis of complex organic compounds necessary for good growth and development of animals and birds [2, 5, 8]. most of the calcium compound and its free ions react with the acid residue of phosphoric acid in the small intestine. then they form water-insoluble compounds with palmitic, stearic and oleic fatty acids. micelles have the feature of easy access to the cell membrane and transport calcium into the bloodstream, where fat cells are separated and participate in the process of resynthesis in the wall of the small intestine [9]. the goal was to determine specific features in the microanatomical structure of the humerus at various physiological stages of postnatal ontogeny of hisori and jaidari sheep. inspection methods and materials scientific research work was carried out on the humerus bones of the foreleg skeleton of hisori and jaidari sheep, which were kept under the conditions of qamashi district of kashkadarya region. the bones of the forelimbs of animals at the stages of 3, 6, 12, 18, 36, 48, 60 months of postnatal development were taken for scientific examinations. general morphological methods used and introduced by n.p. chirvinskiy were used in processing bones and determining their morphometric parameters. all numerical data obtained as a result of scientific investigations were subjected to mathematical processing according to the method of e.k. merkureva. to determine the dynamics of bones depending on age, the growth coefficient was developed by k.b. svechin 0 v v k t determined by the formula: k – growth factor; w is the absolute index of the bone of an adult animal; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 85 | p a g e v0 is the initial index of the bone. mathematical-statistical analysis was performed using student's and fisher's criteria in microsoft excel computer spreadsheet. the obtained results and its discussion as a result of research, it was found that the microanatomical structures of the homers of sheep of different breeds at different physiological stages of postnatal ontogenesis show specific dynamics of change. the absolute index of the thickness of the dorsal compact material of the jaidari sheep in the first 3 months of postnatal development is 0.316±0.03 cm, and from the next 6 months, this index gradually decreases, that is, it is 0.267±0.02 cm in 6 months, growth and the coefficient was equal to 0.84 times. the absolute thickness of the dorsal compact substance of the humerus in 12-monthold animals was sharply reduced compared to 6-month-old animals, by 0.194±0.02 cm, and the growth coefficient decreased by 0.72 times. this index of bone increased significantly at the 18-month stage of postnatal ontogenesis compared to 12-monthold, by 0.296±0.02 cm, and the growth coefficient was equal to 1.5 times (p<0.05), the absolute thickness of the dorsal compact substance in 36and 48-month-old animals. almost unchanged, making this indicator equal to 0.299±0.04 cm (k=1.01), 0.299±0.01 cm (k=1.0), respectively, the absolute thickness of the dorsal compact substance of the bone at the 60-month stage of postnatal development is 36 it was noted that the rate of increase of this indicator was equal to 0.94 times during the studied stages. the absolute index of the thickness of the dorsal compact substance of the humerus of hisori sheep at the 3-month stage of postnatal ontogenesis is equal to 0.318±0.05 cm (p<0.05), from 6 months it is 0.314±0.02 cm, and at 12 months it is 0.228± 0.02 cm, and the growth factor was found to be 0.73 times. this bone index gradually increases from the 18-month stage of postnatal development of sheep, that is, it is 0.329±0.06 cm at 18 months (k=1.45; p<0.05), at 36 months it is 0.344±0.03 cm. (k=1.05), at 48 months 0.367±0.02 cm (k=1.06), at 60 months 0.369±0.04 cm (k=1.01). it was observed that the coefficient of growth of the absolute indicator of the thickness of the dorsal compact substance of the humerus of hisori sheep was equal to 1.16 times during the period from 3 months to 60 months of the studied postnatal ontogeny. the absolute thickness of the palmar compact substance of the humerus is equal to 0.274±0.01 cm (p<0.03) in the first 3 months of the postnatal ontogeny of jaidari sheep, and in the next 6 months its imperceptible thickening occurs, i.e. 0.284±0.03 cm. and the growth factor was 1.03 times. this bone index was slightly reduced at the 12th and 18th months of postnatal development compared to 6 months, i.e. 0.261±0.03 cm at 12 months (k=0.92), and 0.258±0.03 cm at 18 months (k=0.98; p<0.05) was observed. at the 36-month stage of postnatal development, the absolute thickness of the palmar compact substance of the bone is 0.272±0.03 cm, the growth american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 86 | p a g e coefficient is equal to 1.06 times, and at the age of 48 months, it increases imperceptibly, i.e. 0.281±0.03 cm (k=1.03). organization was noted. at the 60-month stage of postnatal development, the absolute thickness of the palmar compact substance of the scapula was found to be 0.227±0.04 cm, the growth coefficient decreased to 0.8 times, and during the period from 3 months to 60 months, the growth coefficient decreased to 0.78 times. the absolute thickness of the palmar compact substance of the humerus of hisori sheep was equal to 0.309±0.05 cm (p<0.04) at 3 months of age, and at the stages of 6 and 12 months of postnatal development, this indicator gradually increased, that is, at 6 months, it was 0.306±0.02 cm. (k=0.99), decreased to 0.287±0.04 cm (k=0.93) at 12 months. from the 18th month of postnatal ontogenesis to the 48th month, this index of the bone gradually increases, that is, it is 0.305±0.06 cm at 18 months (k=1.06; p<0.05), at 36 months it is 0.309±0.03 cm. (k=1.01) and 0.308±0.03 cm (k=0.99) at 48 months. in 60-month-old sheep, the absolute thickness of the palmar compact substance of the bone is significantly reduced compared to that of 48-monthold sheep, that is, it was 0.271±0.03 cm (p<0.03), and the coefficient of growth was 0.87 times compared to the lower age. during the studied stages of the postnatal ontogeny of animals, the growth coefficient of this indicator of the bone decreased to 0.88. conclusion the absolute linear dimensions of the thickness of the dorsal and palmar compact substance of the humerus show specific dynamics of change at different physiological stages of postnatal ontogenesis of sheep, and these indicators are observed to be higher in hisori sheep than in jaidari sheep in all periods of development; in relation to the extent of the weight force falling on different anatomical parts of the bones and the functional state, the absolute indicators of the thickness of the dorsal compact substance were found to be higher than those of the palmar compact substance at all studied stages of postnatal development. literature 1. antipina ek.e. bone remains of animals from the gorny settlement (biological and archaeological aspects of the study) // russian archeology. moscow, 1999. no. 1. s. 103-116. 2. batazova n.v., gundorov v.v., zenikov v.i. chemicalization in the branches of the agro-industrial complex // part 2. livestock. m.: rosagropromizdat, 1990. -s. 7. 3. durtkarinov e.s. microarchitectonics of the compact bone substance in animals with different statolocomotion // morphology. t. 126. issue. 4. abstracts of the vii congress of the international association of morphologists. st. petersburg, 2004. s. 44. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 87 | p a g e 4. medvedeva n.n. adaptive-adaptive restructuring of the human skeleton // morphology. t. 133. issue. 2. materials of the reports of the ix congress of the international association of morphologists: st. petersburg, 2008. p. 85. 5. tutelyan v.a., spirichev v.b., sukhanov b.p., kudasheva v.a. micronutrients in the nutrition of a healthy and sick person (a reference guide to vitamins and minerals) // m .: kolos, 2002. -s. 167. 6. friedenstein a.ya. stem osteogenic cells of the bone marrow // ontogenesis. m., 1991. t.22. – s. 189-196. 7. kharchenko l.g. influence of dosed forced movement on the morphology of the veins of the thoracic limbs of bulls in the conditions of the industrial complex // influence of environmental factors on the morphofunctional state of the internal organs of animals / m., 1986. p. 16-19. 8. armstrong t.a., spears j.w. effect of dietary and phosphorus metabolism, and bone mechanical properties in growing barrows // j. anim.sci., 2007.-79 nl2.-c. 3120-3127. 9. canan bolukbasi s., saban celebi, necati utlu. the effects of calcium and vitamin d3 in diet on plasma calcium and phosphorus, eggshell calcium and phosphorus levels of laying hens in late laying production period // international journal of poultry science, 2005. vol. 4. no. 8. -r. 600-603. 10.zukhriddinovna, z. d. (2022). development central asian journal of natural sciences, https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt 11.zuxridinovna, j. d. (2022). central asian journal of natural sciences, retrieved from https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 12. z. , z. d. (2022).. central asian journal of natural sciences, https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/sya5k 13.pirmanova, g. (2022). extracurricular study of world monuments culture historical and cultural architectural english heritage .166–168. retrieved from https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/8536 14.amanova n.f amanova f. f. innovative activity in the field of tourism. euro-asia conferences, 1(1), 308–309. retrieved from http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 15.amanova n.f amanova f.f (2022) malum bir maqsadga qaratilgan va maxsuslashgan til. https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 16.amanova n, and amanova f. "problems of quality of distance learning online." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 89-91. http://sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 17. najmiddinovna, k. d. (2022). improvement of mental and inventive action of young people within the consider of verifiable and social landmarks of britain. confrencea, https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/k76zt https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/737 https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/sya5k https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/8536 http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 http://sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 167 | p a g e issues of organization of economic analysis in automobile transport enterprises in the conditions of a pandemic ergashev sherzod toshpulatovich institute for advanced training and retraining of auto transport personnel doctor of philosophy in economics (ph.d.) tel: 97 725-44-41. e-mail: lionsher@list.ru annotation: in this article, the need to take into account the direction of activity in the organization of economic analysis of automobile transport enterprises in the pandemic and its aftermath, as well as if the motor transport enterprise designed for cargo transportation has been operating intensively during the pandemic, the current order of efficiency indicators in such enterprises information is given that it is necessary to determine according to taking into account that the company is almost inactive during the pandemic, it is proved that the losses and expenses incurred until the end of the period of non-operation due to the pandemic should not be taken into account when calculating the profitability of assets and financial stability. keywords: pandemic period, economic analysis, automobile transport enterprises, financial stability, road transport. everyone living in society uses transport services in some way, and it is difficult to imagine business entities without services in this field. therefore, the only source of the stability of transport organizations, and their continuous and high-quality service is the presence of financial stability in the sector itself. if we look at the situation of the motor transport industry during the pandemic, it is precise during the pandemic that both the great loss and the necessity have increased in this sector. while there has been a huge loss in passenger vehicles, there is demand for cargo vehicles, and it can be seen that demand for some trucking companies has increased. therefore, it is necessary to take into account the conditions of the pandemic in the economic analysis of the 2020 activity for road transport and the evaluation of various indicators. today, the transport organizations operating in our republic are mainly used for inter-city and inter-provincial as well as urban transportation of passengers and cargo. the relatively high cost of air transport in our republic and the insufficient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 168 | p a g e development of internal railways ensure that the majority of these transports are carried out by road transport. at the same time, another reason for the development of road transport within transport enterprises is directly related to the mobility of this type of service, the timely delivery of cargo and passengers to the specified place and time. in this matter, various studies have been conducted by other scientists, and the above conclusions have been formed. in most of the transport organizations operating in our country, there is a state share, and we studied the performance indicators and indicators related to the main means in transport organizations with a state share during the pandemic and after. from the data on the calculation procedure, we can see that the main 7 important indicators of efficiency are fulfilled during the pandemic, that is, there is no possibility of fulfilling the plan. it is impossible to fulfill the revenue, cost, profit, and other indicators planned by the joint-stock company, in general, fulfill the profit plan. at the same time, the profitability of assets represents the efficiency of the assets used by the enterprise, and this indicator is directly related to the result of the enterprise's activity. that is, the company’s profit or profit tax is found by dividing the profit indicator by the average amount of assets. the availability of the average amount of assets in the pandemic conditions, the maintenance of the vehicle, the average monthly salary of the employees, and the availability of other expenses will lead to a decrease in the profitability of the assets when the pandemic period is added. however, we know that it has nothing to do with the efficient use of such assets. we can see that the main and additional important indicators of efficiency are calculated in the motor transport enterprises taken as an object of research. since the obtained data are the financial reporting data of motor transport enterprises, we will try to determine the important main and additional indicators of efficiency that can be determined based on the data of these reports. according to the formula for calculating the return on assets, the return on assets is found by dividing the profit before income tax by the average annual value of assets. according to the standard specified in the legislation, if the profitability coefficients are below zero during the reporting period, then the enterprise is operating at a loss. if it is in the range of 0.05 ‒ 0, the enterprise is considered low-profit. this indicator serves to show the level of profitability of the financial and economic activity of the enterprise. but it is not important to determine and compare these coefficients with the norm during the pandemic. another important indicator determined based on financial reporting data is the financial stability ratio. this ratio is determined by adding long-term liabilities to the amount of private capital and dividing the result by the total amount of the balance sheet. there is a recommended norm for the financial stability of enterprises, and it is normal to be in the range of 0.8 0.9, if the indicator is below 0.75, it is considered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 169 | p a g e dangerous. in addition, if the enterprise can cover at least half of the financial resources necessary for the implementation of economic activities, if it uses financial resources effectively if it observes the discipline of finance, credit, and settlement, that is, it is solvent. also, its financial condition is considered stable. in general, the norm for this ratio recommends that the company's assets should be formed at the expense of private capital or the expense of long-term liabilities. from the norm, we can see that the financial condition, which is said to be less than 0.75, is dangerous, it is determined by analyzing the level of solvency and liquidity and assessing financial stability. the financial stability of the enterprise is analyzed both by the ratio method and by analyzing the indicators of its net assets. list of used literature 1. pardaev m.q. theoretical and methodological problems of economic analysis in the context of economic liberalization: disser. samarkand, 2001. ‒ p.19. 2. shoalimov a.x., tajiboeva sh.a. theory of economic analysis. tashkent, 2011. ‒ p.41. 3. geoffrey whittington profitability. accounting theory and methodology. taylor and francis e-library. – london-new york, 2007. – p.45. 4. strinkovskaya a.s., afanasyeva ya.o. economic diagnostics of transport enterprises: principles and methods of its implementation // innovative economics: prospects for development and improvement. 2017. №5 (23). 5. eichler l.v., strinkovskaya a.s. diagnostic analysis of the results of the activities of freight transport enterprises in the conditions of integration interactions. economics and management // bulletin of sibadi 2013. issue 1 (29). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 50 | p a g e development of phonetic competences of students of higher education institutions jabbarova lobar tashkent state pedagogical university, teacher of the department of foreign languages in concrete and natural directions annotation the article examines how english-speaking elementary school students develop their phonemic awareness. the discrepancy between pupils' actual levels of knowledge and the school's expectations for their phonetic knowledge and skills is the issue raised in this study. it examines the theoretical approaches and methods for instructing younger students in the phonetics of a foreign language. keywords: speech activity, speech characteristics, pronunciation, pronunciation norm, sound structure of the language, teaching pronunciation. introduction modern research demonstrates that pronunciation is a fundamental aspect of speech and the foundation for the growth and improvement of all other speech activities. the ability to master oral speech is a major factor in pronunciation efficacy. one of the key components of speech culture and, by extension, a person's whole culture, is normative pronunciation. if the speaker deviates from the language's phonetic standards, the listener may have trouble understanding the speech or may not be able to understand it at all. if the listener himself lacks good pronunciation skills, he will have trouble understanding what others are saying. students won't be able to comprehend modern writing or grammar if they don't understand phonetics. the growth of speech abilities and the practical mastery of the pronouncing mechanism and rate both depend on learning pronunciation. since a student's speech and pronunciation are developed during the elementary school years, it is crucial to develop phonetic abilities accurately during this time. additionally, students' consistent normative pronunciation, which is a requirement for the quick and long-lasting assimilation of language material, greatly aids in the successful development of speaking, reading, and writing abilities. a language's phonetics, or all of the sounds that make up its material side, is its sound structure (sounds, sound combinations, stress, rhythm, melody, intonation, pauses). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 51 | p a g e the ability to pronounce sounds clearly, place emphasis when necessary, pronounce all words correctly in a given language, etc. laying the groundwork for good pronunciation, which includes right intonation, awareness of pauses, understanding of the unique characteristics of word stress in a sentence, as well as correct articulation, is essential at the beginning of instruction. this is required for students' spoken speech to work normally. the students are better prepared for the implementation of speaking as a sort of speech activity when the pronunciation portion of their utterance is well-developed. students who are proficient in phonetics will be able to pronounce all of the english sounds normally; learn the various sounds' indicators (publicity and consistency). phonetic abilities will aid students in mastering the rhythm of english phrases (the alternation of stressed and non-stressed syllables), the logical stress of major words, and the stress of service words (auxiliary verbs in negative form). pronunciation mistakes prevent the language's primary objective of communication, or mutual comprehension, from being achieved. learning pronunciation is a crucial step in improving speech abilities as well as practical knowledge of the mechanism and tempo of pronunciation. students must have steady melting pronunciation in order to quickly and permanently assimilate language material, which helps them build their speaking, reading, and writing skills. phonetic abilities will aid students in mastering the rhythm of english phrases (the alternation of stressed and non-stressed syllables), the logical stress of major words, and the stress of service words (auxiliary verbs in negative form). pronunciation mistakes prevent the language's primary objective of communication, or mutual comprehension, from being achieved. learning pronunciation is a crucial step in improving speech abilities as well as practical knowledge of the mechanism and tempo of pronunciation. students must have steady melting pronunciation in order to quickly and permanently assimilate language material, which helps them build their speaking, reading, and writing skills. in this situation, it is important to consider the disparate characteristics of the students: some have high articulatory and auditory sensitivity, while others have good articulatory sensitivity but bad articulation. the linguistic component of the content of teaching pronunciation in english consists of sounds, sound combinations, intonation patterns, and units of speech, such as phrases, different communicative types of sentences, and coherent texts, as well as specific actions with these units (the psychological component of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 52 | p a g e content learning) the development of phonetic skills. phonemicity, or the degree to which the phonetic design of speech is correct enough for the interlocutor to understand it, and fluency are the two primary prerequisites for pronunciation (that is, the degree of automation of pronunciation skills that allows students to speak at a normal pace of speech). only through mastering the phonetic foundation of a foreign language at the level of syllable, verbal stress, and intonation is it feasible to learn the proper pronunciation. students must grasp the nuances of a foreign language's articulatory base as well as its distinctive stress and intonation patterns. to master a foreign language's phonetic foundation, one must first master the articulatory structure typical of its speakers, or the normal posture of the speech organs when there are no articulatory motions. the teacher must make sure, with the use of certain activities, that pupils acquire accustomed to the articulatory structure of a foreign language over time so they won't even be aware of the transition from one articulatory structure to another. the choice of phonetic material and how it is organized are important considerations when deciding the content of a work on pronunciation formulation. the target language system is used to guide the selection and distribution of phonetic content, and the students' native language phenomena are seen through the lens of the foreign system. in phonetic courses, the content is presented in a specific order and structure, and each of its components is interconnected and dependent on the others. the objectives of learning a foreign language and working situations influence the choice of phonetic material and the level of its development. there are various approaches to support kids' pronunciation development. special exercises are one of these strategies. reading englishstyled poems and russian proverbs and sayings are a few examples. when the teacher can control specific moments, such as the absence of protruding lips when pronouncing the vowels [o] [y] (visual control), as well as the absence of softening of english consonants, reading russian words, phrases, and poems with an english "accent" is especially effective during classroom activities (auditory control). another technique to establish the correct pronunciation is through games. play is a particularly designed activity that calls for the use of both emotional and intellectual fortitude. it has long been known that games may help people learn. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 53 | p a g e the value of games in the educational process has drawn the attention of many renowned educators. the game displays the child's cognitive capacity. he talks about how to fix this or that issue. phonetic games, which aid in the development of speech abilities, are one of the activities used in the teaching of a foreign language. there are two categories of phonetic games: those that try to prevent (prevention) errors and those that aim to rectify (correct) errors. the challenge in using games is that even the most complicated sounds and sound combinations are met from the very first classes, making it impossible to simplify the language material in any manner and preventing the classroom material from quickly translating into spontaneous speech. phonetic activities are carried out in accordance with the simple-to-complex concept, or they are connected to the words spoken in the classroom, or they are required to correct. when playing a phonetic game, there are some significant differences in sound combinations at first that aid in assimilation. the difference in meaning is then linked to the variation in pronunciation. every time, a different sound is connected to a difference in meaning that is obvious to children. the teacher asks the students to repeat the sound combinations after demonstrating them in the context of a game, presuming that they have established a strong association. the student is then given tasks for differentiating pairs, such as guessing what is happening right now based on the sound, etc. the sound combinations can then be pronounced by the kids themselves depending on the circumstance. the methodology makes a distinction between analytical-imitative and imitative methods of gaining familiarity with new phonetic information. the imitative method is when the emphasis is not on the conscious assimilation of the peculiarities of articulation, but on the auditory perception of speech and its imitation. the analytical-imitative method combines imitation and description of articulations to produce new sound pictures. the concept of an alveoli, interdental sound, and aspiration are concepts that students master as they follow the rules and directions provided by the teacher. the analytical imitative method is utilized for instruction and training as part of the contemporary approach followed by the majority of educational institutions. exercises are utilized in the early stages of training to improve auditory-pronunciation abilities. starting with the last word, pronunciation of phonetically difficult lexical units by syllables is particularly efficient. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 54 | p a g e in addition to the fact that the word said from the end psychologically stops sounding complicated, the intended intonation impact is also achieved: the right intonation pattern is maintained while pronouncing a word or phrase from the end to the beginning. additionally, reading poems aloud while utilizing different intonation shades can help develop good pronunciation skills. experience has taught us that pronunciation skills cannot be static, so it is crucial to retain and further develop these abilities during the medium and advanced training phases. in summary, the following conclusions can be made: since knowledge of the english language is established and formed during the course of schooling, great emphasis should be placed on the study of phonetics at school; mastering pronunciation requires systematic training; teaching pronunciation is essential for the proper operation of oral speech. references 1. sokolova m.a. and others. theoretical phonetics of the english language: a textbook for students of institutes and the faculty of a foreign language. m.: vlad, 1996. 2. torsuev g.p. english pronunciation training. a guide for the teacher. m., 1956. 3. vasiliev v.a. teaching english pronunciation in high school: a teacher's guide. m.: education, 1979 4. sharon miriam ross, eds. (2007) language files: materials for an introduction to language and linguistics. columbus: the ohio state university press, 10 ed. 5. ladefoged, peter & ian maddieson (1996) the sounds of the world’s languages. oxford: blackwell publishers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 114 | p a g e a comparative analytical study of english children novel alice’s adventures in wonderland with its translation into arabic prof. qasim abbas dhayef, baraa kareem ghazi department of english, college of education for human sciences, university of babylon qasimabbas@uobabylon.edu.iq baraa.hassan.hum224@student.uobabylon.edu.iq annotation translating from english into arabic involves certain linguistic and cultural problems. in order to understand these problems, one has to return to the cultural and social background of the source language) english (texts and try to find out how these may affect the process of translating into arabic. the research attempts to find answer(s) the following question: what are the basic problems of translation by comparing the english text with the arabic text? this paper aims at: finding out the basic problems of translation by comparing the english text with the arabic text. it is hypothesized that the problems of translation from english to arabic are cultural and linguistic ones. the methodology of the present study is that an english novel is taken as it is with its translation into arabic. then, the original text and the translated one are going to be analyzed comparatively. this study investigates the strategies used by translators when translating the famous children ‘s novel alice’s adventures in wonderland by lewis carroll translated from english into arabic. keywords: alice’s adventure in wonderland, translation equivalence, comparative linguistics, english, arabic. introduction contrastive linguistics is concerned with comparing two languages for the purpose of identifying similarities and differences that hold between the languages compares as well as potential areas of learning problems. translating a novel into another language is not easy to do. the quality of translated novel sometimes is not good as original one. it can cause the readers misunderstand what the author means. all the problem is caused by the translator who has less knowledge about the translation techniques and lack ability in applying them. the gap between arabic and english poses many difficulties in conveying the message american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 115 | p a g e of the original language, especially to the literary translator, due to the importance of stylistic and rhetorical features that are usually untranslatable. literary translation may be one of the most problematic areas of translation because it is a reflection of both the culture of the source language and the particular use of language of the original author. in this study the researcher shall investigate the linguistic and cultural problems involved in arabic-english translation. section one literature review 2.1 general overview since contrastive linguistics (cl) is a relatively new concept, literary critics have created many definitions in an attempt to accurately describe it. literary critics such as sale (1978) and rose (1984) stated that cl is problematic and that it may be impossible to provide an exact definition, while other scholars, such as nodelman (1996) and laffrado (1995), disagreed with the concept of not having a definition of cl. nodelman insisted on the possibility of expressing the essential ingredients of cl in order to set apart the defining characteristics that assign genuine children‘s texts to their own specific genre. these characteristics include description of the typical characters, conventional plots, disinvite styles, and repeated thematic patterns found in cl. laffrado (1995) chose to present her own cl definition: it is probably most useful to define cl broadly, as literature that doesn‘t exclude children, family literature, literature for a number of generations. such a definition would include the whole range of children's texts, from picture books to novels. translating a written text into a different language is a long and arduous process. the translator has to first understand the ideas in the st before transferring that information to people who do not understand the language of the target text. translation presents many challenges for both adults and children. in general, translation for children faces the same challenges as translation for adults, and the methods applied to solve these problems are the same. translation of children’s literature the child image is an essential factor in the translation of children’s literature. to translate children’s literature is `background knowledge in this respect. it is difficult to define the concepts of the child, and it is difficult to determine the upper limit of the age of childhood (hunt, 1994: 57). as oittenen (2000: 13-14) states, it is important to bear in mind that children have lived for only a shorter time than adults and children do not share the same “world view”. this is one of the reasons why grown upstand to explain more for children than for older readers. translators depend on the children images they have and on what they know about the children of their time to know children’s experiences and abilities (hunt, 1994: 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 116 | p a g e so, one can conclude that children’s literature tends to be adapted to a particular image of childhood. this is important in translating for children. translators need to pay more attention to what the readers actually do with the books (oittenen, 2000: 13). shavit (1986: 112-113) gives the translator of children’s literature the permission to manipulate the text in various ways by changing, deleting or adding. yet, these translational procedures are permitted only if conditioned by two principles: an adjustment of the text to make it appropriate and useful to the child in accordance with what society regards as educationally “good for the child”; and an adjustment of plot, characterization and language to prevailing society’s perceptions of the child’s ability to read and comprehend. as oittenen points out, translation is “the mirror which not only reflects but generates light” (oittenen, 2000: 80). 2.3 translation and equivalence according to nida and taber (1974: 12), translation reproduces in the receptor a language that is the closest natural equivalent of the sl message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style. catford agrees with nida on defining the translation by depending on an equivalence and disagrees on the definition by satisfying that the translation is a transference of meaning from sl into tl since he believes that meaning is the property of a language, i.e. an sl text has an sl meaning, and a tl text has a tl meaning (1965: cited in ilyas, 1989: 27). in translation, two orientations have been suggested by theorists: sl-oriented and tl-oriented. the sl-oriented proponents are those who focus on translation as transference of meaning from sl into the tl, while the tl oriented proponents are those theorists who emphasize that translation is based on equivalence not transference (ilyas, 1989: 27). methods of translation have varied in the attempt to cover all types of texts. aziz and lataiwish (2000: 5) remark that “nearly all kinds of translation are based on the equivalence between st and tt”. equivalence is an empirical phenomenon which can be discovered by comparing the slt with the tlt (catford: 1965 cited in ilyas, 1989: 57). nida (1964: 159) suggests two types of equivalences: 1. formal equivalence in which the translator focuses on the message itself in both form and content. 2. dynamic equivalence in which the focus is on the principle of equivalence effect, i.e. reproducing an effect on the tl reader similar to that experienced by the sl receiver. baker (1992: 11-259) makes an elaborated attempt made to discuss translation depending on equivalence which take place at a number of different levels and as follows: 1. equivalence at word level, where the translator selects a direct equivalent term for a word which is the smallest unit in the text in the tl. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 117 | p a g e 2. equivalence above word level, when words are associated with others to form the structure of language. at this level, the translator deals with some lexical patterns such as collocation and idioms and fixed expressions. 3. grammatical equivalence, where the translator should pay attention to the different grammatical categories across language such as number, tense and aspects, voice, person and gender. 4. textual equivalence, where the equivalence between sl and tl text deals with thematic and information structures, as well as cohesive devices such as those of reference, substitution, ellipsis, conjunction and lexical cohesion. 5. pragmatic equivalence, this is the most complex area since the translator tries to find out the implied meaning of the author’s intention by referring to implicatures and strategies of avoidance in a way that assists the reader of the tl to conceive it clearly. section two data analysis literary translation is one of the most difficult fields for a translator, since it is closely related to the source text (st) literary translation for children, as the source text (st) i have chosen, is even more difficult to translate because of the target recipient who has a lower reading ability, smaller vocabulary and less awareness of history or other cultural aspects. regarding literary translation, according to bassnet (2002) the translator has to accept untranslatability between st and tt at a linguistic level. translators should accept the lack of similar cultural references in the tt. this means that translators should focus on the social background, age and gender of the target recipients. although lewis carroll’s alice’s adventures in wonderland has a very difficult texts to be translated into arabic culture and language due to the amount of literary nonsense it holds, it is possible to have a more representative translated arabic version. difficulties in translating parodied verse, puns, jokes involving logic, illogical words, and lewis carroll's meaning could be resolved if literary translators made more effort familiar with arabic and english cultures and languages. . arabic language and culture bear similar puns and twists of meaning that lewis carroll used in alice's adventures in wonderland. the arabic version has also excluded many elements that carroll had cleverly inserted in his work such as the puns, jokes that involve logic, parodied verses, and his satire of education. in fact, the arabic translations are more similar to carroll’s nursery alice, than it is to carroll’s alice adventures in wonderland. the different cultural backgrounds of both the english and arabic societies along with their different language systems are among the main difficulties for the translation. literary translation involves lexical and cultural transfer from one language to another. thus, translating children's literature is difficult especially if the children of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 118 | p a g e both cultures and languages don’t have much in common. in the “mad tea party”, the arabic translator mentions that alice only sits at the table for a couple of minutes without even mentioning any kind of conversation that takes place between her and the animals: “alice found the march hare, the hatter, and the dormouse drinking tea and continuously speaking. alice couldn’t stand their gossip and decided to leave immediately”. thus, the arab child reader will not be able recognize the madness of the tea party which carroll had inserted in the conversation through puns, parodied verses and logic jokes. the only “madness” there is the actual word title of the chapter. 3.1 the translation of the puns puns might be the most difficult part in translation, but still it is not impossible. most translation problems in alice's adventures in wonderland are related to the large number of puns that appear in the book. sl text 1: "you see the earth takes twenty four hours to turn round on its axis." "talking of axes", said the duchess, "chop off her head" (alice in wonderland (1992: 52). tl text 1: نیأتعلم نیوعشر أربعة تستغرق األرض أن .محورها حول لتدور ساعة ثیالحد بمناسبة :الدوقة فقالت عياقط ،الفؤوس عن سیأل ) رأسها ص ،السادس العجائب،الفصل بالد في (110 . the example above involves a dialogue between alice and the duchess.. she tells the duchess that the earth takes twenty four hours to turn around on its axis; the duchess mishears her and he thinks that she is talking about axes. as can be noticed, the translation is a literal translation. the given translation leads to a gap in the translated text as the arabic words “محورها “and “الفؤوس “do not have the same homophonic relation that is available between the english words “axis” and “axes”. as such a homophonic similarity does not exist between the arabic words "محورها "and “الفؤوس ,"it is impossible for any arabic reader to understand the misunderstanding that occurs between the duchess and alice. sl text 2: “to spoil the meter of the verse” or: “to kill father time” (alice’s in the wonderland:104) here the hatter explains that because the queen of hearts had objected the meter of the verse, she had accused him of “murdering the time”. so, it is changed into a pun through the fact that the “time” was so disturbed and “...ever since that, he won’t do a thing [the hatter] asks” and that explains why it is always six o’clock. fortunately, the exact equivalent arabic phrase “الوقت قتل” carries the same double-folded meaning that lewis carroll intends from this pun. if time is killed it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 119 | p a g e always fixed at six o’clock. sl text 3: “to take liquid from a container” or “to make a picture”. fortunately, the arabic language word for draw,“ب یسحب” means “pull” that could be done with a pencil to draw a picture or “pull” water from a well. so, the translation will both refer to that the three sisters could be either learning to draw treacle well or to draw water out of the well. moreover, some arabic words can carry multiple meanings if followed or preceded by different prepositions each time to give more than two meanings for the sentence. 3.2. the translation of nonsense words the literary translation of nonsense words such as the word “muchness” could be handled by inventing nonsense arabic words that start with the same sound of the translated arabic nonsense word. an arabic equivalent nonsense word for “muchness” could be “متوفر” and any other arabic words that start with the letter (m) could be included. the selection does not need to make sense. in fact, nonsense is what lewis carroll intends to convey through this example. 3.3. the translation of carroll’s twist of meaning according to “the mad tea party” chapter, many attempts from carroll to twist the meanings that can be illustrated. in some of the cases, certain phrases can be inserted before or after the sentence to give the twisted meaning. sl text 4: “it was a treacle-well” is meant to answer alice’s question about the reason that made the three sisters live at the bottom of the well. in arabic the phrase “the scissor’s story is of two words only” is put at the end of any sentence to show that it has been completely answered and, therefore, “there is no need for further explanation.” sl text 5: they were obliged to have him with them "the mock turtle said: no wise fish would go anywhere without a porpoise." "wouldn’t it really?" said alice in a tone of good surprise. of course not, said the mock turtle: "why, if a fish came to me, and told me he was going a journey, i should say "with what porpoise?" "don’t you mean "purpose?" said alice. "i mean what i say", the mock turtle replied in an offended tone (alice in wonderland (1992: 86)). tl text 5: نیمجبر كانوا :الزائف السلحفاة ذكر قال میحك سمك من معهم،فما به القبول على ذهبی أي الى نیدلف دون من مكان سیأل قالت " رةیكب دهشة عن تعبر بنبرة فعلی اال" : فالزائ السلحفاة ذكر قال حقا؟ ذلك فیك .ال طبعا : ن؟یدلف أي مع لقلت ،رحلة في ذاهب بأنه وأخبرني االسماك أحد جاءني لو سیأل قالت أجابف ؟ هدف ألي تقصد اال : ) .مااقوله اعني أنا :الزائف ذكرالسلحفاة سیأل )200ص ،العاشر العجائب،الفصل بالد في in the text above, the conversation is between the mock turtle and alice. the mock turtle says that any wise fish must take a "porpoise" wherever they go, so alice thinks american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 120 | p a g e that the mock turtle means all journeys should have a "purpose" and she asks him again: "don’t you mean purpose?" the mock turtle insists that he means what he says. as can be observed, the misinterpretation happens between alice and the mock turtle due to the homophonic pun between "porpoise" and "purpose" i n order to retrain the wordplay, the researcher uses the arabic word "القرش سمك القرش) "english "shark") which is not equivalent for the word " نیدولف " but it belongs to the semantic field of "sea creatures". therefore, the word "قرش) "english "penny") is required for any journey; any journey needs money. conclusion in view of the aforementioned, the following are the main conclusion arrived at 1. children literature plays a vital role in achieving certain didactic, entertainment, imagination, etc. purposes for children. yet, its translation into another language (arabic in our case) is not an easy matter, since the translator should reach the child’s mind and his tendency to be able to recreate credibility in the target text. 2. literary translation is an activity in which the professional must be creative, it is also important in the first place to understand the original text, and then, it can and should be transposed for the target recipient while the translator takes care to consider the culture and age of its audience. 3. there are many problems arise in translating the novel which are linguistic problems such as the use of puns, and there are cultural problems as well. it is clear that translators should not only consider the literal meanings that appear to the surface, they are rather required to take into consideration the shades of meaning to be able to capture the intended meaning(s)of the writer in his writing and also consider the difference between the two cultures when translating. list of references 1. carroll, l. (1992). alice’s adventures in wonderland. 1865. ed. donald j. gray. 2nd ed. new york: norton & company. 2. hunt, p. (1994). an introduction to children’s literature. oxford and new york: oxford university press. 3. ilyas, a. i. (1989). theories of translation. mosul: university of mosul. 4. klingberg, g. (1986). children’s fiction in the hands of writers. lund, sweden: cwk gleerup. 5. laffrado, l. (1995). teaching american children‘s literature.the heath anthology of american literature newsletter, 12. retrieved from 1. http://faculty.georgetown.edu/bassr/tamlit/newsletter/12/laffrado.html 6. nida, e. a. (1964). toward a science of translating. netherland, leiden: e. j. brill. 7. nida, e. a. & taber, c. r. (1982). the theory and practice of translation. (2n ed., vol.8). netherlands: e. j. brill, leiden. 2. nodelman, p. (1996). the pleasures of children’s literature (2nd ed.). white plains, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 121 | p a g e ny: longman. 8. oittenen, r. (2000). translating for children. garland: london and new york. 11. shavit, z. (1986). poetics of children’s literature. athens: georgia university press. 9. surip, m., dalimunthe, s. f., & daulay, m. a. j. (2021). the representation of local wisdom in short stories: a study in north sumatra. asian social science and humanities research journal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 234 | p a g e quality problems in exporting knitted products sotvoldiyeva nasibakhan 1st year master andijan institute of mechanical engineering annotation this article is aimed at further increasing the export potential of the sewing and knitting industry produced in our republic . keywords: export, import, customs, technical regulations, requirements. we know that the textile industry is considered one of the promising industries and is developing year by year. the introduction of new production technologies, the use of high-efficiency modern equipment and at the same time effective management ensure high efficiency of labor and the growth of industrial production volume. the republic, which for many years exported only cotton fiber, today has unlimited opportunities to take a leading position in the world textile market, not only as a supplier of cotton fiber, but also as an exporter of textile industrial products, especially has finished products. the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoyev, "2019-2021 to further deepen the reform of the textile and sewing-knitting industry and expand its export potential" opened new opportunities for improving the sector. in accordance with the program, ensuring high and stable growth rates in the republic's textile and sewing-knitting industry, attracting and absorbing foreign direct investments, producing and exporting competitive products , bringing high technologies at the expense of implementation of strategically important projects of modernization, creating new jobs, technological upgrading of enterprises, systematic deepening of structural reorganization aimed at introducing an advanced "cluster" model things are being done. according to the program, the production of yarn 2.5 times, finished fabrics 2.8 times, non-woven materials 1.5 times, knitted fabrics 2.7 times, production of sewing products 3.2 times, knitted products 2.1 times, production of silk raw materials 2.1 it was planned to increase the rate. in 2011, the volume of fabric production was 85.63 mln. square meters, by 2020 this figure exceeded 459.2 million square meters and provided a 5.4-fold increase in production volume, our industrial products produced on the basis of this development program are exported to the russian federation, china, kazakhstan, it is exported to turkey and european union countries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 235 | p a g e 2020 year to the end according to from uzbekistan export done textile the volume of products amounted to 1.86 billion dollars, this is all exports except gold 20 of the volume percent. textiles of the volume of export of products 70% from more (value in terms of) russia, china and to kyrgyzstan right will come. "home textile industry" association present reached to statistics according to 2020 uzbekistan exported textile products worth 1.86 billion dollars 2019 per year compared to 21.2 percent is more. this indicator is 12.3% of the total volume of exports last year (15.1 bln dollars), or excluding gold exports ($9.3 billion) 20 interest constitutes. textiles products export in the composition main share yarn packages (50.7%), also ready knitting and tailoring products (36.3%) occupied according to the data of the state statistics committee, in 2020 uzbekistan's export geography includes 70 countries of the world, to these countries 498 more than one type textile products were sold. the largest share of export of textile products is russia (655.5 mln dollars, 35.6%), china ($403.4 million, 21.6%) and kyrgyzstan ($284.4 million, accounted for 15.2%). at the same time, export to the last ranked country volume in terms of value last year relatively 3 times increased. 2020 year to the situation according to of uzbekistan textile and sewing 14,447 enterprises operate in the knitting industry. their number is for 2016 relatively doubled. production of products in the field during the analyzed period output increased by 137.6 percent. textile industry of economic development to the leader turned, this economy in networks gross added in value share from 2.7 percent in 2016 in 2020 up to 2.79 percent growth proves (fig 1). figure 1. textile products export dynamics descriptive key indicators. source: customs statistics based on reports. https://stat.uz/uz/matbuot-markazi/qo-mita-yangiliklar/7405-o-zbekiston-respublikasining-tashqi-savdo-aylanmasi-2020-yil-yanvar-dekabr american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 236 | p a g e export potential textile products assortment according to when studied below analysis results received (andijan in the case of the region (table 1)). above analyses more t-shirt, t-shirt and for inner knitwear, their average price per unit it was found to be equal to 0.51 us dollars. each of the exported products the average price is 0.45 usd per piece, with the most expensive at 1.59 usd. sweater, sweater, vest and another products sold. sewing and knitting products export when the requirements are studied, the first in line to products to be placed quality requirements analysis done. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 237 | p a g e exporting knitted products produced in andijan region import the participating countries have given their demands, they as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 238 | p a g e quality indicators of sewing and knitting products placed comparison of requirements analysis customs of the union tr ts 007/2011 technical to the regulation according to light industry products for the following general security requirements are set: the safety of light industrial products according to the following indicators assessed: mechanical (tensile strength, bond strength, flexibility, impact strength); chemical (harmful chemical of substances into the air and (or) water environment maximum permitted release; their list depends on the chemical composition of the material and (or) of the product determined by purpose); biological (hygroscopicity, the air conductivity, water conductivity, electrostatic field strength, toxicity or local damage index, color strength). light industry products and him work release for used materials the intensity of the smell in natural conditions is 2 points should not exceed. textiles materials, of them prepared products, clothes, textile and haberdashery items for safety requirements: 1. textiles materials, of them prepared products, clothing are characterized by biological and chemical safety, their indicators of the product functional purpose and raw depending on the composition of the material is determined. 2. clothing and articles depending on the application and contact with the human body first, second and the third layer to their clothes and divided into items. the first layer is in direct contact with human skin on clothing and items has been products includes for example internal clothes and beds, corset and bath products, summer hats, socks, handkerchiefs, scarves and another like this products. second layer clothing and products have limited contact with human skin products includes for example dresses, blouses, worms, pants, skirts, unlined suits, sweaters, jumpers, films, hats (from summer clothes except) gloves, winter socks and that's it similar other products. third layer clothes and products second layer clothes above dress up for intended coats, short coats, jackets, cloaks, lined suits and another that's it such as products enters. above events analysis reach and enterprises practice learning as a result, in the process of exporting products and trading main problems and technical barriers was studied and the following determined: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 239 | p a g e in fact too president as noted international standards requirements based on quality management systems current reach – product quality and safety is a pledge. this while present work release our enterprises products the main factor of increasing competitiveness and increasing export potential that means. that's why for international quality management current reach issue, to the product new international “iso-9001. international quality management" to reach the standard the process is very serious and difficult, affecting the activities of the enterprise and all market entities fundamentally to the new system requires transfer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 240 | p a g e research shows that production enterprises have international quality management system current reach processes complex systematic approach issues have not yet been fully resolved. as a result, in most cases, businesses only exhibition – at fairs demonstration reach for the most high good quality commodity not only in the production of samples or in the certification process to systematic activity that they must pass is considered processes in sewing and knitting enterprises and until we determine based on the study and analysis of their results, "iso9001. international quality management" is the main strategy of the standard the enterprise work release (service display) process main quality formative disassembly and their mutual document exchange and internal production stages organic from ensuring that they are consists of done in sequence. but this in the process each one in the enterprise one of time in itself standardization, metrology, certification, the product to the standard conformity assessment and quality management management work is complex systematic is required to be launched. a small interruption or neglect in these processes the situation also lowers the quality of goods (services). therefore, international problems in most of the enterprises where the quality management system is introduced repeatedly to the body come and conducted actions allow to eliminate these problems. references 1. decision no. pq-4186 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 12, 2019. 2. "uzbek leasing international ao" "textile expo uzbekistan 2017" company lecture. 15.09.2017 3. g. kakhharova, s. muratov. kak eksportirovat na rynki stran evropeyskogo soyuza. baktria press tashkent – 2016. 4. ekologicheskie tkani: eshche odin sposob izmenit mir k luchshemu. article. http:// www.ecosouvenir.ru / blog /53ekologicheskie tkani esche odinsposob izmenit mir k luchshemu 5. adilova z. j., "international to markets export products referral marketing strategies". i. f. d. diss. autoref. t. 2008. 31-p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 232 | p a g e prevention of caries of permanent teeth in primary school children kurbonova mahliyo tavakalovna samarkand state medical university master of science department of pediatric dentistry annotation the paper discusses etiologic factors of caries disease directly and indirectly connected with the development of the disease process. the authors point to the relationship between the occurrence of early childhood caries and colonization time of oral cavity by cariogenic germs and present the relationship between caries in deciduous and permanent teeth. keywords: early childhood caries and colonization, early prophylactic activity introduction the authors emphasize the necessity of early prophylactic activity already in fetal period (primary primal prophylaxis) and the importance of long-term prophylaxis. prophylactic strategies are discussed: population and corporate strategies based on the assessment of caries risk. attention has been paid to the advantages and disadvantages of prophylactic strategies from public health point of view. epidemiologic data are presented indicating the necessity of combining prevention in population with high prophylaxis and individual risk prophylaxis carried out by dentists. the principles of individual caries prophylaxis and methods of proceeding recommended for patients with risk assessed as low, moderate and high are discussed. epidemiological studies (‘monitoring of oral health’) conducted under the auspices of the ministry of health report a poor dental health in the polish population, with only negligible slight improvement over the last 20 years. between the years 1987 and 2010, the percentage of 12-year-old children with caries-free dentition increased by a mere 7.2%, and the disease severity, expressed as/by a mean value of the dmft index, decreased by 1.22 (figure1a and 1b). unfortunately, the pediatric study population shows that the values of dental caries indices have been increasing with age. the index values were as follows: 2.67 in three-year olds in 2009, 5.06 in six-year olds in 2008, and 5.62 in seven-year olds in 2011 (figure 2). in accordance with the results of the 2011 study, the score in five-year old children (5.07) approximated the figures reported for six-year old children in 2008. additionally, 5-year olds are diagnosed with an average index of 0.03 in their carious permanent teeth (dt=0.03). in 2011, seven-year olds showed the dmft score of 0.42, which, in 15-year olds, reached 2.67. unfortunately, the percentage of 15-year-old subjects with at least one tooth lost due american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 233 | p a g e to dental caries exceeds 9% [1-3]. the epidemiological studies also focus on causes of the poor dental health in children and adolescents in poland. those include inadequate oral hygiene (approx. 10% of five – and seven-year-old children brush their teeth less frequently than once daily), dietary errors, and infrequent. application of fluoride agents other than those contained in toothpastes. with regard to the permanent dentition, carious disease in the deciduous teeth should also be considered. the literature provides abundant evidence of correlation between caries in the deciduous and permanent teeth. according to li and wang, carious lesions in the deciduous dentition contribute to a three-fold risk of caries in the permanent dentition. skeie et al. reported that carious lesions in the deciduous second molars pose a particular risk. it has been proved that the presence of carious lesions in the teeth of five-year old children correlates with carious permanent teeth in those subjects at ten years of age. in their study of a group of japanese girls, mothusi et al. showed that severity of dental caries expressed as a index, is a significant prognostic risk indicator of dental caries in their permanent teeth. nevertheless, the correlation between carious lesions in the deciduous and permanent dentition shows the significance of adequate early intervention with effective prophylactic measures. dental caries is defined as a pathological process, which, essentially, means a loss of mineral elements, and proteolytic disintegration of hard dental tissues. its etiology has been well recognized. it is generally known that biological determinants of dental carious process include acidic and acidophilic cryogenic bacteria, a substrate for their metabolism (carbohydrates), local conditions in the oral cavity dependent on the saliva volume, composition, and its ability to buffer bacteria-produced acids, time for acid action upon dental tissues, and their susceptibility. the knowledge has also been increasing of the mechanism and structure of the bacterial biofilm residing on the dental surfaces, and its role in the development of dental caries. according to the present knowledge, the oral cavity is the site of continuous alternative processes of dental enamel demineralization, underneath the bacterial biofilm covering the enamel, due to a lowered ph, and repair processes, i.e. remineralization, in which mineral components from the saliva are incorporated into a decalcified tissue. dental caries results from an imbalance between demineralization and remineralization. it is also a well-known fact that cariogenic microorganisms resident in the child’s oral cavity are most frequently transmitted by the mother, and, rarely, a third party. the sooner the bacterial transmission and the oral cavity colonization, the higher the risk of caries in the deciduous teeth. considering the factors directly associated with the carious process, prophylactic measures should: • be started in the fetal life as the so-called primary primal prophylaxis; • be provided for the patient’s lifetime (primary and secondary prophylaxis); • consist in elimination or restriction of cariogenic factors, and introduction of protective measures to support reconstructive processes [8]. various multiple factors american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 234 | p a g e associated with the child itself, its family and the environment in which the child lives exert an intermediate effect upon the oral health, and resulting dental caries. prevention of dental caries in a child therefore should include strategies directed also at the child’s environment. caries severity in study populations is assessed in a group of subjects with very high dmft indices. this shows a differentiated risk of the disease in a population and, consequently, measures to prevent it. according to messer, “we need well directed prophylactic measures in dental caries for high risk patients/ individuals”. according to burt, dental caries prevention should be performed at three levels: i. population – to reduce prevalence of dental caries in the society, ii. local – in geographic areas with a high prevalence of dental caries, iii. in the highest risk groups. prophylactic strategies based on the risk assessment levels assume selection of high risk caries groups (e.g. screening, epidemiological studies, socio-demographic data) and intensified preventive measures. group prophylactic programmers, based upon the high-risk caries strategy, have proved to be effective. there was for example, a 3-year programmer implemented for over three years in pre-school children (commenced in three-year-olds, completed in five-yearolds). it compared the efficacy of routine prevention (the control group: parental education focusing on oral hygiene, the use of fluoride toothpastes, and children’s sweet consumption) with increased prophylaxis depending on the risk level (in high risk: additional usage of chlorhexidine and fluoride varnish). prophylaxis based upon high-risk caries assessment proved to be more effective in both deciduous and permanent dentition. a follow-up study performed seven years after the programmer completion (in 12-year old children). in spite of the documented efficacy of the caries preventive programmers based on the risk levels related to groups of subjects at a particular risk, the programmers also show shortcomings – i.e. an imprecise methodology of risk assessment, and its variability over time. additionally, on the population scale, the “burden” of the disease is an important aspect – i.e. the number of new carious foci in low risk subjects forming a larger group. according to hansen et al., the intensive prophylaxis aimed at high-risk subjects, used in 12-year-old children, in a population with a low caries incidence, does not provide any significantly higher health benefits than basic prophylactic measures provided at a lower financial cost. similarly, in their analysis of the effects of various prophylactic programmers performed in 7-year-old children (the us data of national preventive dentistry demonstration program (npddp), batchelor & sheiham, questioned the benefits of the prophylactic high risk strategies from the point of view of public health. nevertheless, they emphasized its value when used in the group programmers. the present approach to prevent dental caries in the aspect of public health assumes a combination of population prophylaxis based on a high risk strategy in different groups and subpopulations. it is also crucial to identify children at a high american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 235 | p a g e caries risk, e.g. using prophylactic screening tests, and refer them to dental surgeons to implement an individually established prophylactic programmers. apart from polarization of dental caries, epidemiological studies conducted within the oral health monitoring programme showed that in 2011 the percentage of sevenyear-old polish children with dmft ≥4, reached a figure of 71%, whereas in those with dmft=0, the percentage was only 10.2% [3]. the percentage of 12-year-old children with at least 4 teeth with carious lesions was 41.3% in 2010 [2]. unfortunately, in 2011, 8.2% of 15year-old adolescents showed dmft =0; in 71.8% of the subjects, the index values were ≥4. over 20% of five-year old children, and 7.7% of seven-year olds had never any dental appointment [3]. dietary and hygienic errors were found in all the age groups. in a society in which subjects with a low caries risk are not a majority, it is crucial to introduce prophylactic programmes for children based on a high risk strategy. reference 1.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2.rakhmonova d. s. teacher's creative potential is factor of education quality assurance //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 453-457. 3.saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 4.saidovna r. d. pedagogical creativity as a factor of student development //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 729-736 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 242 | p a g e style-specific individuality muftullayeva gavhar yusupovna uzbek language and literature teacher of the specialised school in navbahor distict of navoi region e-mail: gavharmuftullayeva@gmail.com annotation the article discusses the individuality of the style, the innovation of the artist depends on the internal factors that affect him, and analyzes the work of alisher navoi “mahbub ul-kulub” are studied. keywords: style categories, internal and external factors, growing conditions, field of activity, talents and abilities. foreword style is a product of creative thinking, it is a factor that determines the level of the created work, to be more precise, its quality coefficient, regardless of the type of art. in literary studies, style and problems related to it are interpreted in different ways by different scientists, samples of artistic works are analyzed. as a result of the research carried out until now, the meanings of the creative style, the style of the artistic work, the style of the period, the style of the artistic flow, the national style, the external and internal factors affecting it, general and specific aspects have been revealed. it is a comprehensive and complex process, which is still being researched and analyzed. literature review the theory of style and related concepts were analyzed by russian literary scholars in the second half of the 20th century. in this regard, a.n. sokolov's "theory of style", a.v. works such as chicherin's "ideas and style" and g. n. pospelov's "problems of literary style" are noteworthy. sokolov paid a great deal of attention to the theory of style, developed its theoretical foundations, analyzed and substantiated the law of style, categories, factors influencing it, social and historical foundations of style, and its internal laws. in "ideas and style" created at the same time as this work, chicherin thinks about the specific aspects of the works of representatives of russian literature, the artistic style, the power of the artistic word, and the peculiarities of the creative style. according to him, "...literary study of the language of a work of art should lead to the depths of the writer's creative spirit, the uniqueness of his thinking, the formation of his feelings, and also reveal the essence of his ideas." so, style is formed on the basis of ideas. the system of styles is formed by the ideological content, in this regard the following points are appropriate: "under the influence of the ideological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 243 | p a g e content, an imaginary system, artistic method, genre, and artistic regularity appear directly, and this system of styles is directly defines properly." in classical literary studies, the issue of style was initially studied from the point of view of the artistry of the work, the poetic skill of the creator. in books such as a. rustamov's "navoyi's artistic skill" (tashkent, 1979), and y. is'hakov's "soz sanati sozligi" (tashkent, 2014), created in the following years, navoi's poetic skills, mainly his lyrics, are revealed. in literary studies, concepts such as style, in particular, turkish style, national style, are reflected in the researches of a. hayitmetov. the scientist's researches such as "issues of navoi's creative method", "from the history of the creative method of eastern literature" later encouraged him to work on the issue of stylistic manifestations and his "a. commenting on navoi's artistic poetic style", "styles of turkestan and khurasan", "about nationalism and nationalistic style in uzbek literature", tendency of nationalism in uzbek literature", "magic poem" researcher z. kuvonov z mentions in the article. even today, the issue of style in our literary studies is studied by a number of our scientists. the idea of researching the style of navoi's works in three directions lyrical, epic and prose works was put forward by a. hayitmetov. because the versatility of the artist's style mainly depends on the genre diversity of the works he created. the studied literature on style shows that such concepts as "poetic skill", artistic skill" are used in relation to the lyrical works of the creator, lyrical artistic arts, poetic systems are analyzed from the point of view of the creator's style. and the study of prose works has been left far behind. in recent years, the style of navoi's prose works has been studied in the works of literary critic k. ergashev. in the scientist's articles such as "tradition and originality", "factors related to the period in the formation of style", "creative consciousness and style" in "mahbub ul-qulub", the attitude to the theoretical issues of style is noticeable. research methodology in the literature on the theory of style, the relationship between objectivity and subjectivity, the ratio of generality and unity in the image of an object are given as its categories. we know that these categories combine the generality and specificity characteristic of the style, the external factors affecting it, and the individual aspects characteristic of the creator. these serve to reveal the style of the work of art, its essence. abdurauf fitrat describes the generality characteristic of the style through signs such as order, purity, tone, openness, and harmony, which should be reflected in all styles, and the specific side is characterized by similes, similes, irony, metaphor, revitalization, exaggeration. a, expresses his opinions about resistance, encouragement, etc., which are reflected through signs that appear differently in each artist. the researcher k. ergashev explains the generality characteristic of the artistic style with the traditions of the time, and evaluates the particularity in it, that is, the originality of the artist's style, as a product of the evolution of creative consciousness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 244 | p a g e the literary critic states that "among the factors related to the period affecting the style, there are also individual factors that influence it", and lists the following factors: the personality of the creator, his aspects and his characteristics; social affiliation; growing conditions; field of activity; talent and ability given by nature. the above-mentioned factors are the basis for the originality of the artist's style, and it is different for each artist. because the evolution of creative consciousness put forward by the literary critic takes place and develops under the influence of the above factors. the differences between the style of an author's first work and the style of his later works are related to this evolution. we quote the attitude of the russian poet turgenev to his work in the early years: in the poem "..."parasha" he continues the tradition of pushkin's realistic style, in the poem "conversation" he joins the romantic style of lermontov, in "the landlord" he it is written in the style of gogol and the natural school. q. ergashev talks about navoi's style of individuality and reveals some aspects related to the creative mind on the example of his prose works. in this work, we tried to classify individuality in the style of navoi's work "mahbub ul-qulub" according to the factors mentioned above. analysis and results navoi's personality, his character traits are reflected in his artistic works. it is natural that navoi's ability to think deeply, to think on a broad scale, and to deeply perceive the events while analyzing the style of "mahbub ul-qulub" and the internal factors that influenced it, we should first of all pay attention to the characteristics of the author of the work, his creative aspects. these factors are the first factors affecting the style of the work. the first part of "mahbub ul-qulub" reflects on the representatives of forty social classes, and the second part consists of navoi's reflections on religious and moral concepts. didactics is noticeable only in the third part of the work, but even then q. ergashev says in his article, "... the author adds exhortation along with exposure." during the analysis of the specific aspects of the work, we will witness a deep observation characteristic of navoi, which is the first to be noticed and encourages us to read more. a deep approach to the issue, an effort to prevent the expressed opinion from becoming just an opinion is clearly visible in the author's sentences. an example of this is his thoughts expressed in the zikr of astrologers. for navoi, predicting from the dome of the sky and the stars and predicting their actions for good or evil is ridiculous. the fact that he reinforces his thoughts with the example of a pomegranate is the result of navoi's deep observation. if navoi thinks about forty social classes in his work, he proves each of them through such allusions and similes, which creates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 245 | p a g e inner satisfaction and satisfaction in the reader. his comments on the zikr of scribes also attract attention: the scribe is the keeper of the word shuaro and the treasurer of the word cellar. hozin's profession is a trust and management is a betrayal. (p. 13) navoi highly appreciates the art of secretarial work and deserves high descriptions such as the one who decorates the pages with the words of the poets and the treasurer of the word cellar. he places the responsibility of the secretary at such a high level that the poet entrusts his words to him. the use of such appropriate allusions is a sign of broad thinking characteristic of navoi's creative style. one of the individual factors influencing navoi's style and playing an important role in its formation is his social affiliation. the artist's social origin does not fail to influence his style, and this is reflected in every work he creates. navoi's status and role in social life is known to us from history. "makorim ul-akhlaq" contains the following sentences: when the great scholars get the opportunity to participate in his high-level gatherings, ... when they have the honor of sitting on one side of the blessed carpet on which ul hazrat sits, delicate they picked the gems of thoughts and elegant words. these sentences are related to navoi's work as an emir, and show that he is the owner of an inimitable talent in addition to his high career. of course, the work "mahbub ul-qulub" created by a writer with such a unique talent in the last years of his life is not without "delicate thoughts and elegant words". the main reason is that he addresses almost all the social classes in which it is natural to meet in marriage. and in addition, he is active and self-sacrificing in every aspect. the words mentioned in the zikr of ministers, muftis, mudarris, judges, sheikh ul-islam, yasovuls, black cheriks, incompetent sadrs, viceroys, islamic religious begs only show the aspects related to the field of activity of his style. only a person who knows the role and duties of the country, the king, ministers and officials in its destiny, can create such a unique masterpiece. navoi was just such a person, and this greatly influenced the style of his works appening around him is characteristic of all the great scholars of the east. however, the complex of thoughts circulating within the framework of thinking is revealed by each artist using different words and different methods. even two creators can use the same word in different meanings, and vice versa, the same concept can be reflected through different words. it is this feature that determines their stylistic uniqueness. in many literatures, "mahbub ul-qulub" is evaluated as didactic literature written in the spirit of pandnoma. without denying the existence of a didactic spirit in the work, the researcher k. ergashev does not prefer to look at this work in the series of works such as "nightmare" and "gulistan" and points out its unique aspects. according to the scientist, navoi in "mahbub ul-qulub" was able to master the best features of the prose before him and at the same time he was able to break through the shell of existing traditions. historical sources indicate that navoi grew up in the circle of scholars and virtues. this, of course, had an impact on his creative mind. it would not be correct to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 246 | p a g e associate the high perception and deep observation of his style with only the external environment in which he grew up, in which the innate ability given by god also plays a big role. for the proof of our opinion, we turn again to "makorim ul-akhlaq": in his childhood, very wonderful and unexpected words came out of the blessed tongues of ul hazrat, and those who heard these words were drowned in a sea of amazement. increasing the artistry of the work by creating beautiful sentences is especially noticeable in the third part of "mahbub ul-qulub". as navoi dwells on good and bad virtues and vices through reprimands, the sentences he created and the thoughts he expressed can be shown as a bright example of navoi's high style, in the words of y. is'hakov. the scientist mentions the extreme diversity of the inner layer as the main feature of the navoiyan style, i.e., the embodiment of silence, grandeur, emotionality, meaningfulness, thoughtfulness, restraint, etc. we see all these features precisely in reprimands. as an example of deep meaningfulness and thoughtfulness, we quote the following rebuke: to find skills is to teach, and to cover faults is to dress. the old chortora ton given in the neighborhood is generosity, the zarboft charkhab given for free is shakavat. if you say that your food will not go to waste, and if you wish that your clothes will not wear out...(p. 45) finding the good aspects of a person is equated to treating him with food, and hiding his bad aspects is equivalent to wearing clothes. of course, such appropriate representations are related to navoi's inner life, inner pain and activities. because we know well from historical sources that during his tenure as an emirate, he was generous. the magnificence and emotionality of navoi's style are also reflected in the reprimands: hilm is the garden of excellence of the human body and the mountain of jewels of the human world. hilm can be said to be the anchor of a human ship in the hawadis river, and humanity can be compared to a stone of measure...(p. 47) such allusions to hilm, i.e. gentleness, suppression of anger, restraint it is not difficult to understand that navoi's unique talent, ability, and moreover, his character traits, express self-restraint. his poetic skills and individuality in his creative style fully correspond to the above-mentioned factors. conclusion and recommendations analyzing the characteristics of the navoi style, we conclude that the basis of the style, its important features, are mainly determined by the character of the creator, the ability and talent given by nature, the way of life, and the activity, and the traditions of this period prevail over external factors. that is why it is good to pay attention to the following aspects in order to identify and analyze the individuality of the artist when studying his style: determining whether sentences in a work of art are short or long; paying attention to how he uses auxiliary words; searching for temperamental aspects from the sentences in the work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 247 | p a g e books 1. v. chicherin. idea and style. moscow, 1968. -s. 157. 2. sokolov a. n. theory is style. m.: iskusstvo, 1968. -s.137. 3. z. kuvanov. study of the problem of style in classical literature. "eastern star", 2011-2. 4. issues of the history of uzbek literature. collection of articles. tashkent, 1978. pp. 9-16. 5. q. ergashev. tradition and originality in "mahbub ul-qulub". uzbek language and literature. 2005. number 1. page 16. a. navoi. mahbub ul-qulub. www.ziyouz.com library. page 17. 6. g'. khondamir. makarim ul-akhlaq. youth publishing house. tashkent, 2018. page 35. 7. y. is'hakov. dictionary of word art. tashkent, 2014. page 310. 8. abdurauf fitrat. selected works. volume iv. tashkent, "spirituality". 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 194 | p a g e мамлакатимизда мехнат миграцияси тизимини рақамлаштириш имомова нозимахон авазхоновна фарғона давлат университети “сотциология” кафедраси ўқитувчиси ф.ф.д.(phd) аннотация ушбу тадқиқотда ўзбекистонда ишчи кучи миграциясининг ҳисобини тўғри олиб бориш, фуқароларнинг хорижга қонуний чиқиши ва меҳнат қилишини таъминлаш мақсадида фуқароларга ягона иденцификацион рақам бериш тизимини ишлаб чиқиш бўйича таклиф ва хулосалар келтирилган. калит сўзлар: донор мамлакат, рецепиент мамлакат, қонуний миграция, ноқонуний миграция, хорижга чиқиш, иденцифткацион рақам. цифровизация системы трудовой миграции в нашей стране ферганский государственный университет преподаватель кафедры социальной работы д.ф.н.( phd) имомова нозимахон авазхоновна аннотация в данном исследовании представлены предложения и выводы по разработке системы единого идентификационного номера граждан в целях точного учета трудовой миграции в узбекистане, обеспечения легального выезда и трудоустройства граждан за границу. ключевые слова: страна-донор, страна-получатель, легальная миграция, нелегальная миграция, выезд за границу, идентификационный номер. digitalization of the labor migration system in our country imomova nozimaxon avazkhonovna (phd), ferghana state university lecturer at the department of social work doctor of philological sciences american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 195 | p a g e annotation this study presents proposals and conclusions on the development of a system of a single identification number of citizens in order to accurately record labor migration in uzbekistan, to ensure the legal departure and employment of citizens abroad. key words: donor country, recipient country, legal migration, illegal migration, travel abroad, identification number. introduction in the conditions of globalization, the importance of the study of labor migration has increased considering that the increase of interdependence between countries, deepening of mutual economic, social and political processes did not affect labor migration. population migration is a complex socio-economic phenomenon associated with various aspects of the economic and socio-political life of society, the formation and manifestation of changing trends in them. at the same time, in the process of studying migration, it is necessary to distinguish and consider its two aspects. first, in a narrow sense, migration appears as a complete type of territorial movements associated with a change of permanent residence; and migration means to move. in such conditions, the methodology for studying population migration developed by the researchers of the chicago school of sociology in the first quarter of the twentieth century remains relevant today. the problem of population migration has been studied in sufficient detail by the representatives of this school. from 1860 to 1920, the largest immigrant groups were formed in the united states: irish, italians, and jews from eastern europe. in this regard, the issue of adaptation and, accordingly, integration of migrants into the new society was urgent.the study of migration from a sociological point of view made it possible to develop mechanisms for regulating migration processes, solving ethnic conflicts, preventing deviant behavior of migrants and solving other problems [1]. also, the first theoretical explanation of the term "migration" is usually associated with the name of the english geographer rovenstein. as rovenstein noted, urban residents are less mobile than rural residents. also, the development of infrastructures, the development of transport and communications, the expansion of trade and the growth of industry also increase migration. if we look at labor migration from a social point of view, it is understood as the migration of the country's labor resources from one region to another, and from an economic point of view, in connection with its social content, it is understood as regional and interregional migration of the population employed in economic sectors. [2-6] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 196 | p a g e there are two different approaches to revealing the consequences of labor migration. first, it provides the country's need for labor resources, leads to the establishment of new territories, regulates the economic status of the economically active population, and also has a significant impact on the socio-cultural lifestyle of the population. the second approach is explained by the emergence of large cities as a result of the migration of labor resources, the aggravation of ecology, the emergence of various problems, the emergence of problems in the new life of migrants. therefore, it is important to study the positive and negative effects of labor migration on donor countries (labor exporters) and recipient countries (labor importers). [7] positive effects of labor migration on the economy of donor countries: emigration greatly softens the country's labor market, that is, as a result of labor migration, the number of surplus labor resources decreases, especially it has a significant positive effect on densely populated countries (china, india, mexico, pakistan, turkey). export of labor force a process that allows emigrant workers of donor countries to learn a new specialty for free, improve their skills, and be able to communicate with new techniques and technologies; migrants bring with them valuables, money and similar rare items when returning to their homeland, and also make various remittances: labor force export is the main source of currency inflow and one of the ways to raise the standard of living of their family members; donor countries collect taxes to the state budget from intermediary firms that organize the work of their citizens abroad.the negative consequences of labor migration on the economy of donor countries can be seen in: emigrating countries are separated from a certain part of their labor resources or economically active population; donor countries spend money on education and training of emigrants; there is a decrease in qualified personnel, that is, the departure of educated and qualified personnel. as a result, the state loses a large amount of money. labor migration has a positive effect on the economy of the recipient countries as follows: the influx of foreign workers creates a high level of mobilization, forms some sectors of the national economy; immigrants rejuvenate the youth structure of the nation, because usually the emigrants are young people; recipient countries achieve cost savings because donor countries sending their labor force to improve their knowledge and skills will have paid for it in advance; immigrants increase the size of the domestic market, increase the demand for goods and services and the volume of production; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 197 | p a g e the import of labor increases the competitiveness of goods, because with the arrival of cheap labor, production costs are saved; temporary idle funds of immigrants, financed by the host country for its economy; immigrants improve the demographic situation, which is especially typical for western european countries with a high proportion of elderly people in the total population; the negative aspects of labor migration for the recipient countries are manifested in the following: economic sectors of the country become dependent on foreign labor forces; the price of domestic labor force decreases and the supply of foreign labor force increases; various conflicts arise between the indigenous population and immigrants, and as a result, inter-country conflicts may arise; immigrants adapt long and hard in the country where they work. here, when we study labor migration in foreign countries, its main directions and problems, the flow of migration is directed from developing countries to developed countries. in developed countries, the high level of experience of the population with high economic knowledge, education and cultural status has a strong influence on the migration factor. in countries with a high unemployment rate and low wages, the problem of meeting the basic necessities of life, and the financial support of the family, also motivates migration to developed countries. in countries with a high unemployment rate and low wages, the problem of meeting the basic necessities of life, and the financial support of the family, also motivates migration to prosperous countries. according to the content of the migration processes, there are two types: 1) economic goals and; 2) it can be divided into migration arising on the basis of spiritual-intellectual and political factors. labor migration remains one of the complex problems in international economic and political processes.at present, most of the countries where the migration process is rapidly developing are the northern countries. also, when looking at labor migrants in germany from foreign countries and the social conditions for their living in the country and the impact of migration processes on the country, germany is considered one of the countries of immigration in europe. one in ten of the population of this largest country of the european union is a non-german citizen. in the 1950s, about 30 million foreigners and germans immigrated from east germany to the federal republic of germany. at the end of 2002, the number of foreigners living legally in germany was 7.3 million people or 8.9% of the total population [2], according to the data of 2020, this figure was enriched by 1.36 million refugees, which is higher than the average for european countries. (5.1%) increased significantly [3]. in most cases, the basis of immigrants, which is the average basis for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 198 | p a g e european countries, is the citizens of the countries participating in the labor contracts concluded in the 1950s and 1960s. according to statistics from 2003, 28 percent came from turkey, 16.2 percent from the former yugoslavia, 8.4 percent from italy, 5 percent from greece, and 4 percent from poland[4]. according to 2020 data, only 80% of the 1.36 million refugees, including those from middle eastern countries, received official protection from the german government[5].recently, the flow of migrants from the middle east has been increasing, which can be explained by the following factors: the emergence of economic and social instability in many economic sectors in the context of reforming and changing the economy of middle eastern countries; the fact that political instability, ethnic conflicts and the increase in crime have led to the departure of the population from the countries of the middle east; deterioration of the environment from an ecological point of view, soil erosion due to drought, underdevelopment of agriculture or natural disasters; it can be observed that the proximity of middle eastern countries to developed european countries, that is, due to geopolitical factors, the migration process of immigrants is relatively simplified. according to 2017 data, 24% of the german population had a migrant background. but in 2018-2019, a downward trend of this flow was observed[14] according to polls conducted in germany[15], 24% of the german population believes that migrants and refugees are one of the main social, moral and political problems in the country. the phenomenon of migration affects the social, economic, political and spiritual life of society in a negative and positive way. today, violations of immigration laws and procedures, as well as increasing unemployment among the native population of european countries, create certain conflict situations. in particular, in germany, along with other problems, it can be said that the germans are increasing their intolerance to the character and culture of other nations, and that they associate this situation with the fight against extremism.at this point, it is worth noting that integration activities with foreigners in germany began in 1978, and the decision of the country's government to open the office of the commissioner to support the integration of immigrants and their families was made in the same year. according to the new law that entered into force in 2005, all immigrants who have received the right of permanent residence must attend special integration courses. at the same time, the migration policy of modern germany is characterized by the transfer of the function of responsibility for the social protection of immigrants to social agencies with non-state status. the most important distinguishing feature of the modern german integration model is the country's social institutions, including the labor market, education systems, refugee resettlement, and the increasing need to integrate immigrants from the non-state sectors into the state american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 199 | p a g e social protection and socio-political system. at the same time, migrants are not officially included in the german society when approached from a political sociological point of view. the fact that a migrant cannot enter the state social protection system without the fact of obtaining citizenship means that the current german migration model effectively rejects the identity integration of migrants. but by 2000, a new citizenship law was passed in germany, using the "law of the land" principle to apply to children of foreigners born in germany. number of immigrants to germany in 1991-2017 [16] the new tasks of migration law in germany were [17]: strengthen the fight against migration authorities and any action that violates the german migration law, including illegal border crossing, employment without the permission of official organizations, as well as the conclusion of fake marriages; to reduce the expenses related to the education and training of immigration subjects by increasing the requirements for the level of labor qualifications and general material support of immigrants; reducing the attractiveness of immigrants to enter and stay in germany by reducing social benefits for immigrants and asylum seekers; to prevent social fragmentation in germany by increasing the requirements for knowledge of the german language, as well as the history, state and civil structure of germany. as a result of the rapid evolutionary reforms of the german migration policy in the 21st century, the following main directions can be indicated: 1) the importance of security issues; 2) migration policy becomes more environmentally friendly and focuses on economic benefits; 3) evolutions were provided at the expense of reducing social support for immigrants, as well as harming the legal aspects of migration policy.in our opinion, today it is necessary to carry out reforms in the field of migration in uzbekistan using the german experience discussed above, to use the experience of successful and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 200 | p a g e implemented initiatives at the regional level, to develop and implement projects and programs on the integration and adaptation of migrants taking into account the local characteristics of the country's regions. is appropriate. the republic of uzbekistan is a donor country in terms of labor migration. in recent years, the illegal movement of uzbek migrants abroad, their illegal departure and disappearance, the frequent repetition of employment procedures that violate human security, have created the need for the government to switch to a single digital database and thereby control those who go abroad. this system should include: assigning an identification number to every citizen, as in foreign countries, and linking citizens' bank account numbers, money transfers, purchases, air and railway ticket purchase system, tax payments to this identification number. the establishment of such a system allows to control money transfers sent by migrants to our country and their amount. linking citizens' identification numbers to their passport data. through this action, citizens will be able to track in which country they are registered and why. the identification numbers of citizens must contain the image of the eyes and handprints. this system should make it possible to find migrants who have committed crimes or are missing abroad. to establish a system of connecting this identification number to the digital systems of the recipient countries, where the migration of citizens of uzbekistan is actively carried out. the establishment of such a system will be an important factor in preventing illegal migration. in particular, it is useful to keep track of migrants who left uzbekistan illegally but entered the recipient country legally. such programs have been widely used in the experience of india and china, and have shown their effectiveness in these two most populous countries in the world. but in their experience, while the system of encoding citizens' information through a unique identification number has been useful in obtaining a complete account of the workforce, keeping records of them as taxpayers, monitoring the behavior of labor migrants abroad and helping them when needed, such a system is in some cases under attack by hackers. what remains shows that system protection is a strong basis for protecting citizens' personal data. the establishment of such a system, along with the full accounting of migrants, will increase the country's ability to care for and protect its citizens abroad. references used: 1. ситникова идеи чикагской школы социологии в современных исследованиях миграции населения // вестник нижегородского университета им. н.и.лобачевского. серия: социальные науки. 2009. №4. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/idei-chikagskoy-shkoly-sotsiologii-v american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 201 | p a g e sovremennyh-issledovaniyah-migratsii-naseleniya (дата обращения: 08.02.2021). 2. статистика международной миграции практическое руководство для стран восточной европы и центральной азии. о. о. н. 2011. https: // unece. org / fileadmin / dam / stats / publications / rus international migration statistics practical guide. 3. российская газета (https: // rg. ru / 2020 / 07 / 29 / в германии подвели итоги кризиса мигрантами htm.) 4. статистика международной миграции практическое руководство для стран восточной европы и центральной азии. о. о. н. 2011. https: // unece. org / fileadmin / dam / stats / publications / rus international migration_statistics practical guide. 5. российская газета (https://rg.ru/2020/07/29). 6. в,а,ионцев. международная миграция населения: россия и современный мир / м., 2002. 7. п.сорокин “cоциальная и культурная мобильность” // 1992 г.32-40стр 8. руткевич м. н., филиппов ф.р.социальное перемещение. м., 1970, 9. аванесова г.а. социальная стратификация // социология. основы общей теории. “российская социологическая энциклопедия”.1998 г.срт234 10. генкин б.м. экономика и социология труда. учебник для вузов. –м.: норма, 2006. – с. 416. 11. убайдуллаева р.а. демографическая ситуация узбекистана и перспективы ее развития // социально-демографические процессы в современном узбекистане. – т.: 2009.стр76-82 12. а.и. евокимов. международное экономики отношения. учебник. москва «проспект» 2004. с. 480 13. имомова, н. а. (2020). мамлакатда ишчи кучи миграцион харакатлари холати ва ўзига хос худудий. журнал социальных исследований, 3(3). 14. численность населения германии в 2019 году достигла рекордного уровня. https://www.dw.com/ru. 15. https://www.tupa-germania.ru/zhizn/problemy-germanii.htm. 16. численность русских мигрантов, беженцев и переселенцев в германии, а также мигрантов из других стран https://ru-geld.de/statistik/how-manymigrants.htm. 17. imomova, n. а., & toxirova, d. a. q. (2022). ўзбекистонда ёшларни бандлигини таъминлаш масалалари. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(special issue 23), 740-748. https://rg.ru/2020/07/29 https://www.dw.com/ru https://www.tupa-germania.ru/zhizn/problemy-germanii.htm https://ru-geld.de/statistik/how-many-migrants.htm https://ru-geld.de/statistik/how-many-migrants.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 202 | p a g e 18. карачурина л. иммиграционная политика германии: успешный – неуспешный опыт // мировая экономика и международные отношения. 2008. № 7. с. 55 – 65. 19. имомова, н. а. (2021). ўзбекистонда ишчи кучи миграция жараёнларининг замонавий жараёнлари. журнал социальных исследований, 4(1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 326 | p a g e wound disease: prevention and treatment aminova mohinur normurod's daughter student of the faculty of medicine, tashkent medical academy, termiz branch no. 1 ziyodullayev abdumajid alijon oʻgʻli student of the faculty of medicine, tashkent medical academy, termiz branch no. 2 salaev atamurod bahadir oʻgʻli student of the faculty of medicine, tashkent medical academy, termiz branch no. 1 aliyorova marjona dilshodovna student of the medical faculty of tashkent medical academy, termiz branch no. 1 khalilov davron bakhtiyorovich tashkent medical academy, termiz branch no. 1, student of the faculty of medicine annotation this article provides feedback on wound disease and its prevention and treatment. keywords: wound, lymph node, ulcer, condyloma microorganism, antibiotic, penicillin, spirochete introduction: ulcer or syphilis is a chronic genital (venereal) disease with damage to all organs and systems. the wound has been known since ancient times. zakhm appeared almost all over the world at the beginning of the 16th century. wound discharge is caused by treponema (spirochetes) (this microorganism is called discharge because it stains poorly with aniline dye). it is present in the patient's blood, skin wound, lymph nodes, spinal fluid, saliva, nerve tissue and all organs, even in the milk of a woman with a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 327 | p a g e wound and in the lust of a man. discharge treponema dies when dried outside the body, but survives in moist environments (for example, lust, saliva, vaginal mucus). main part: the patient is the source of the wound; he gets the disease when he kisses, has sex with, or uses the dishes of a healthy person. in the following years, cases of wound infection through blood transfusion are observed occasionally. when the discharge treponema enters the skin or mucous membrane, it multiplies rapidly and spreads throughout the body through the lymphatic vessels. a person infected with an ulcer first feels completely healthy, after 3-4 weeks (hidden after the end of the incubation period), the first sign of an ulcer a painless primary syphiloma (hard chancre) appears at the place where the oozing treponemas entered. if the patient has been treated with antibiotics for furunculosis, pneumonia, angina, gonorrhea and other diseases, the latent period of the wound can be much longer. in such cases, the appropriate dose of the antibiotic is unable to destroy treponemas and stops their development a little, as a result of which the latent period is much longer, and the disease may progress differently. with the appearance of a hard chancre, the first stage of the wound begins: the lymph nodes near the wound (chancre) become inflamed, enlarged, and slightly hardened; often, the medicine dries up, fever, headache, especially at night, the bones ache, insomnia is observed. this period lasts 6-9 weeks, and if not treated in time, it passes into the second period: large and small, colorful rashes (with purulent nodules) appear on the mucous membrane of the mouth, genitals, hands, feet, and body in the form of spots, nodules, and hakoza. will be; most patients begin to lose hair, bones, joints, muscles, blood vessels, heart, eyes, ears, internal organs and nervous system may be affected. during this period, the patient is extremely dangerous for others. the rash that appears at the beginning of the second period disappears completely after some time, even if there is no treatment; the patient feels healthy and does not complain about anything, but this does not mean that the patient's pain is gone and he does not infect others. it is only the latent or hidden period of the wound. if the patient is treated diligently, he will recover. if left untreated, the disease will suddenly recur (relapse), all the symptoms of the second period will appear, and after some time they will disappear again. this process can be repeated several times. each relapse differs from the previous one only by less rash. if the patient does not follow the instructions of the doctor and consumes alcohol, after about 3-5 years, the second period will pass to the last, third period of the wound: lumps like cherry seeds or eggs, sometimes larger, appear, which erode the tissues, turn into wounds and end with scars. the outcome of the disease depends on the location of the tumors. if vital organs such as the brain, heart, veins, and liver are damaged, the patient's life is in danger; if the face is affected, the skeleton of the nose is destroyed, and the patient becomes ugly, with a saddle-shaped nose. damage to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 328 | p a g e organs of movement, sight, hearing, and nervous system will leave a person disabled for life. the wound does not always progress to the third stage. if the patient starts treatment in the first period of the disease, he will recover before the second period appears. if the patient is not treated in time and misses his illness, the three stages of the wound occur one after the other. the nervous system is damaged in the first stage of the wound, but it is very severe in the third stage it causes pseudospinal cord and progressive paralysis; in this case, even new drugs do not benefit the patient. the following tests are necessary for the diagnosis of ulcer disease: collecting an anamnesis from the patient helps to determine the source of infection and the route of transmission. it is necessary to determine when the rash appeared and to find out whether there has been a change in the general condition. in an objective view, attention is paid to the location of rashes, their shape, color, and uniqueness. from laboratory tests: x-ray, mri, ct, utt tests help to identify chancres in internal organs. such examinations are conducted in order to rule out the third stage of the disease. wound detection analysis. when biomaterial (blood, cerebrospinal fluid, secretions from the skin) is examined under a microscope, leaky treponemas are detected. wasserman reaction (rw). blood is taken from the patient, antibodies are detected in the blood, that is, antibodies formed against treponema are formed. this test can sometimes give false results. pcr. polymerase chain reaction is a reliable method for detecting treponema in biomaterial obtained from a patient. serological tests. rpga, ribt, rif, ifa all these identify the causative antigen and antibodies. conclusion: nowadays, this disease is completely curable, the important thing is to consult a doctor in time. a re-examination is required after treatment, and further re-examinations are required after 3, 6 and 12 months. primary wound healing procedures are carried out for 3 months and in secondary wound treatment for 24 months. it is absolutely impossible to have sex during the treatment! at this time, the patient will have to use household items and personal hygiene products only by himself. healthy people should avoid any contact with the patient. the main treatment antibiotic is penicillin group antibiotics. if the patient is highly sensitive to these antibiotics, or allergic reactions are observed, another group of antibiotics is used. in stationary conditions, antibiotics are given 8 times every 3 hours during the day. immunostimulants are also added to the treatment. if the wound disease is not treated in time, the infection spreads to the internal organs and causes their dysfunction. often, the symptoms of the disease decrease at first, and then the patient's condition suddenly worsens. complications of the disease depend on its stage. if the first symptoms of the disease appear and it does not bother the patient, it is necessary to undergo a doctor's examination, otherwise the consequences of the disease may end negatively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 329 | p a g e references: 1. arifov s, eshboyev e., teri va tanosil kasalliklari, t., 1997. harper kn, ocampo ps, steiner bm, et al (2008). "on the origin of the treponematoses: a phylogenetic approach". plos negl trop dis 2 (1): e148. doi:10.1371/journal.pntd.0000148. pmid 18235852. pmc 2217670. http://www.plosntds.org/article/info%3adoi%2f10.1371%2fjournal.pntd.0000 148. 2. генетики подтвердили вину колумба в распространении сифилиса // medportal.ru. — 15.01.2008. andoza: проверено lerner v, finkelstein y, witztum e (june 2004). "the enigma of lenin's (1870-1924) malady". eur. j. neurol. 11 (6): 371–6. doi:10.1111/j.1468-1331.2004.00839.x. pmid 15171732. 3. соколовский е. в., красносельских т. в. сифилис — на рубеже тысячелетий arxivlandi 2008-06-14 wayback machine saytida. венеролог. — № 4. — 2005. — с. 76-77. 4. картамышев а. и. патогенез сифилиса // кожные и венерические болезни. — m.: медгиз, 1953. — 636 с. — 75 000 экз. 5. oʻzme. birinchi jild. toshkent, 2000-yil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 212 | p a g e medicinal properties of some plants of the poaceae family abdimuminova maftuna student of termez state university abstract this article provides information on the medicinal properties of some plants belonging to the family poaceae. keywords: poaceae, fruit, medicine, flower, starch, oryza sativa, vitamin, seed. introduction the nature of uzbekistan is distinguished by its unique beauty, sunshine, soil and water. therefore, the world of its plants is incredibly rich. with its healing properties, many medicinal plants are widely used among our people and successfully applied in folk and scientific medicine. for the purpose of treatment and prevention of the disease, medicinal species are prepared from medicinal plants, or medicinal preparations and pure medicinal substances are obtained from them. for this purpose, parts of these plants, which are rich in biologically active substances, which have the property of treating diseases, that is, some plants are used from the terrestrial organs (root, root, node or onion), others from the terrestrial organs (leaf, flower, fruit, seed, bark or grass are completely terrestrial-grass).[4] the poaceae family is very diverse in terms of tour composition.representatives of the family are used not only in agriculture, but also in medicine for obtaining medicinal products. below we will get acquainted with the medicinal properties of some plants that are part of this family. zaza sative l.the shawl. a one-year herbaceous plant, the height of which belongs to the poaceae family, reaches 50-100 cm. its homeland is the tropical countries located in the south-east of asia.the north caucasus is very cultivated in the south of ukraine, in the lower reaches of the volga river, kazakhstan and central asia.[1] in medicine, the fruit-dogi (rice) is processed. contains a large amount of starch, vitamins:b1,b2, and b6, fat, protein, mineral and finishing substances.[2] rice decoction-used in gastrointestinal diseases( diarrhea), as a covering agent as well as as as a parquet meal. from rice powder is distinguished high-molecular compound, which has an anti-cancer effect. starch from rice is widely used in medicine, as well as in medicine, in the preparation of powders, powders, sprays. zea mays l.corn. virgo, that is, belongs to the poaceae family, is an annual plant that reaches 1-3 (5) m in height. homeland mexico and guatemala. as a grain and fodder, it is widely grown all over the world. in medicine, starch and oil of motherwort and thistle, fruit, is used as a pillar of motherwort. the composition of the motherwort and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 213 | p a g e nebula includes butter, efir oil, saponins, flavonoids, organic acids, a large number of vitamins:c, k,b1,b2,b6,pp, pantothenic acids, biotin, carotene, and other compounds.[1] medicinal preparations-tincture, liquid extract, as well as chylar-are used as a diuretic in diseases of the liver, gall bladder and biliary tract, as well as in kidney-stone diseases as a diuretic and blood-stopping agent. for the treatment and prevention of atherosclerosis, the drug sifatid, which covers the starch, is used-fruit oil. starch is again part of some grease, powder sprinkled on babies.[5] triticum aesticum l.yeah. belongs to the family poaceae, a one-year plant that grows to 45-200 cm in height. it is sown all over the world as a grain plant. in medicine, soy flour and starch are used. downi contains a large amount of starch, oil, vitamin b1,b2, and pp, mineral, protein and other substances. [3] in folk medicine, the decoction of willow grains is used as an anti-cough remedy along with honey, which gives strength to the body, and in inflammation of the respiratory tract.[1] polyvitamin-fexolin,which is used in muscle disease(when the muscles weaken and become smaller), was obtained from the stomach of the fetus. bug'doy fruit-cramal, which is obtained from douni, is often used in medicine (in intestinal and other gastrointestinal diseases), as well as in medicinal practice (in the preparation of powders, septic drugs ,etetka).[2] hordeum vulgare l.barley. one-year ol belonging to the family of comrades (poaceae). about 30 species are known in eurasia and america. height from 30-35 cm to 130-134 cm. the leaf consists of a leaf plate, leaf sheath, tongue and ears, wider than the leaves of other grain plants. the skull of the skull.[1] barley groats are considered the most popular dish since ancient times. also, its grains are a substance for medicinal purposes. in ancient medicine, doctors say that when barley is swallowed, calm down the fever of blood and bile, thirst, acute fevertiradi, it is useful for tuberculosis, although it itself is thin ham.arpa suvi water lowers blood pressure, softens the heat of the blood, grass, removes burns, heals all diseases, heals the heat of the liver, acute thirst, pulmonary tuberculosis, tumors in the chest, dry cough, hot pain of the head, darkening before the eyes.in modern scientific medicine, doctors prescribe barley flour as a dietary supplement to a weakened body. tincture of grain flour can be an expectorant, anti-inflammatory, diuretic treatment pie lite, a cure for cystitis and colds. seeds of germination are a balanced, rich source of vitamins, minerals, polysaccharides and amino acids. the substance herein, which has an antibiotic property, is isolated from grain flour.[3] barley is an excellent source of fiber, which cleanses my body of toxins. fiber-rich foods serve as a source of fuel for friendly bacteria in the colon. these bacteria form butyric acid, which is the main fuel for intestinal cells. it is very effective in keeping the colon healthy. barley also reduces the time of movement of feces and keeps our hair as clean as possible. this will significantly reduce the likelihood of colon cancer. barley for osteoporosis is also an effective natural remedy. it is known that barley juice contains 10 times more calcium than milk.[5] it is known that calcium is very american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 214 | p a g e important for the bones to be healthy. manganese in the composition of this plant is also bor.arpa contains twice as much vitamin c as oranges. this vitamin especially strengthens our immunity and reduces the likelihood of colds and gripps. iron improves blood volume, prevents anemia and fatigue. it is important for the normal functioning of the kidneys and the development of cells in the body. in addition, barley contains copper, hemoglobin and forms red blood cells.[3] in conclusion, we use representatives of the poaceae family not only for food,fodder, agriculture, but also for medicinal purposes. since dorivor is a biologically active substance in the composition of the product of therapeutic importance in the treatment of diseases, it is used both in medicine and in pharmacy. natural medicines give a good effect in the treatment of the human body, leaving no complications. therefore, scientific medicine confirms the preparation of drugs from natural homeopathy, rather than chemical synthesis. the main reason for the increase in the demand for medicinal plants and medicinal products from them in the field of medicine is that prolonged continuous consumption of each chemical medicinal product obtained by synthesis leads to various unpleasant changes in the human body. accordingly, in recent times, the need for herbal medicinal products — phytopreparates and medicinal herbs-has been increasing all over the world. this in turn leads to a further increase in the importance of medicinal plant studies. references 1. 'russian latin-uzbek dictionary of medicinal plants' x.kholmatov, a. publishing house of qosimov ibn sina tashkent-1992 page 36 2. 'technology and ecology of dorivor plant cultivation’o'.ahmedov, a.ergashev, a.abzalov, m.yulchiyeva, d.mustafakulov ''publishing house of tafakkur bostoni' tashkent-2018 52 page 3. 'medicinal plants of uzbekistan' x.x. xalmatov, z.x. khabibov, n.z. alimkho'jayeva. tashkent, "ibn sina". 1991 y. 64 p 4. tibda applied healing plants in the knowledge of 'folk medicine and modern' v.karimov, a.publishing and printing association named after shomakhmudov ‘ibn sina', 1993-th year. 75p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 113 | p a g e aqli zaif bolalar nutqining o‘ziga xos xususiyatlari abdullayeva nafisa yusupovna qo’qon davlat pedagogika instituti “maxsus pedagogika” kafedrasi o’qituvchisi husanboyeva dilshodaxon zohidjon qizi qo’qon davlat pedagogika instituti maxsus pedagogika logopediya yo’nalishi 1 bosqich magistranti abstract aqli zaif bolalarda nutq buzilishi va ularni me’yorga keltirish xususiyati oliy nerv (asab) faoliyati hamda psixik rivojlanishning o‘ziga xos tomonlari bilan belgilanadi. aqli zaif bolalarda bilish faoliyatining oliy shakllarini yaxshi rivojlanmaganligi fikrlashning yuzakiligi, nutqni sekin rivojlanishi va sifat jihatidan o‘ziga xosligi, xattixarakatini so‘z orqali nazorat qilishni izdan chiqishi xissiy-irodaviy sohani to‘laqonli emasligi kuzatiladi. introduction aqli zaif bolalar uchun nutqning kech rivojlanishi xarakterlidir. kuchli ortada qolish nutqgacha bo‘lgan davrdayoq kuzatiladi. agar go‘daklarda chug‘urlash 4 oyligidan 8 oyligigacha me’yorida paydo bo‘lsa, aqli zaif bolalarda esa bu holat 12-24 oylikgacha bo‘lgan davrda namoyon bo‘ladi (i.v.karlin. m.strazulla.) kassel, shlezinger, m.zeemanlar fikricha, aqli zaif bo‘lgan bolalarda birinchi so‘zlar 3 yoshdan paydo bo‘ladi. i.v.karlin va m.strazullaning tadqiqotlari shuni ko‘rsatadiki, bunday bolalarda birinchi so‘zlar 2,5 yoshdan 5 yoshgacha bo‘lgan davrda paydo bo‘lar ekan. (bolalarda birinchi so‘zlarning paydo bo‘lish me’yori 10oy dan 18 oyligigacha). h aqli zaif bolalarda nutq rivojining sezilarli ortda qolishi iboraviy nutq paydo bo‘lishida ko‘rinadi. bunda birinchi so‘zlarni bayon qilish bilan iboraviy (birikmani) nutq orasidagi oraliq vaqt ham, normal rivojlangan bolalarga nisbatan uzoqroq bo‘ladi. aqli zaif bolalarda nutkining rivojlanishni o‘ziga xos tomonlari ko‘plab mualliflar tomonidan psixologik aspektda o‘rganilgan (v.petrova, m.pevzner, i.karlin, m.strazulla, s.borel, mezonni, shlezinger, m.zeeman va boshqalar). aqli zaif bolalarda nutqning buzilishi logopediya doirasida m.xvatsev, r.e.levina, g.a.kashe d.i.orlova, m.a.savchenko ye.f.sobottovich, r.i.lalaeva, k.k.karlep tomonidan urganilgan. bu tadqiqotlar natijasiga ko‘ra yordamchi maktabning boshlangich sinflarida anik nuksonlar 40-60% bolalarda kuzatilar ekan. yordamchi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 114 | p a g e maktabning birinchi sinflarida m.e.xvatsev, g.a.kashe ma’lumotlariga ko‘ra, yordamchi maktabning birinchi sinflarida nutq kamchiliklariga ega bolalarning soni birmuncha yukori. s.ya.rubinshteynning fikricha, aqli zaif bolalarda nutq rivojlanmasligining sababi «miya po‘stlog‘i faoliyatining zaifligi, barcha analizatorlarda yangi differensial aloqalarning sekinlik bilan ishlab chiqilishidadir». nutqiy eshitish analizatorlari doirasida differensial shartli aloqalarning asta rivojlanishi munosabati bilan aqli zaif bola ancha vaqt nutq tovushlarini ajrata olmaydi, atrofdagilar aytgan so‘zlarini aniq anglamaydi. motorikannng, shu jumladan, nutqiy motorikaning rivojlanishi aqli zaif bolalarda sekinlik bilan kechadi. nutqiy harakatlarning aniqligi ikki tomonlama nazorat orqali ta’minlanadi. eshitish singari kinestetik nazorat ham noaniq bo‘lib rivojlanadi. aqli zaif bolalar nutqining o‘ziga xos xususiyatlarini tahlil qilish jarayonida 1.rubingiteyin s.ya. psixologiya umstvenno otstalogo shkolnika.-m.1970-s106. v.g.petrova ularning nutq buzilishlari sabablari hisoblangan ko‘pgina faktorlar yig‘indisini,ajratib, aqli zaif bolalar nutqining buzilishi va anomal rivojlanishning asosiy sababi bilish faoliyatining rivojlanmaganligidir, deb e’tirof etadi. analitik – sintetik faoliyat darajasining pasayishi nutq tovushlarini differensiallashtiruvchi murakkab psixik (ruhiy) faoliyat, fonematik qabul qilishning buzilishida namoyon bo‘ladi. bilish faoliyatining buzilishi tilning semantik tomondan o‘zlashtirishda qiyinchiliklarga olib keladi. shuning uchun, aqli zaif bolalar semantik jihatdan murakkab bo‘lgan so‘zlarni (mavhum, umumlashgan) va grammatik shakllarni (masalan, maqsad va sabab, ergash gapli qo‘shma gaplar) qiyinchilik bilan egallaydilar. analitik-sintetik faoliyatning umumiy ravishda rivojlanmay qolishi sababli, til umumlashmalarining shakllanishi, til qoidalarining o‘zlashtirilishi me’yorda rivojlangan bolalarga nisbatan o‘laroq, qiyinchilik bilan kechadi. atrofdagi olam haqidagi tasavvurning cheklanganligi, nutqiy aloqaning zaifligi, qiziqishning yetilmaganligi, nutqiy munosabatga bo‘lgan talabning pasayishi aqli zaif bolalarda nutq rivojlanishining sekinlashishi bilan ifodalanadi. bular bilan bir katorda ularda nutk buzilishlariga olib keluvchi boshka faktorlar xam sabab buladi yani nutk apparati tuzilishdagi kamchiliklar natijasida rinolamiya mexanik dislaliya; bosh miya pustlok osti kismining ba’zi bulimlarini zararlanishi okibatida yuz beradigan organik duduklanish va dizartriya. aqli zaif bolalarda nutqning buzilishi tizimli (sistemali) xarakterga ega. ularda nutqiy faoliyat bilan bog‘liq barcha harakatlarning u yoki bu darajada shakllanmaganligi namoyon bo‘ladi-ki, bular mativatsiyaning zaifligi, nutqiy muno-sabatga bo‘lgan talabning pasayishi, nutq faoliyatining programmalashtirishning qo‘pol buzilishi, nutqiy xarakatlarning ichki programmasi nutkiy programmani kullanishi nutk ustidan nazorat oldindan faoliyat sabab bilan bog‘lash kabilardir. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 115 | p a g e aqli zaif bolalar nutqiy bayon qilish turli darajada bu-ziladi (mazmunan, til jihatidan, sensomotor darajada). eng rivojlanmaganlari murakkab darajalar (mazmun, tilga oid) hisoblanadi. ular yuqori darajada shakllangan tahlil harakat-lari, sintez, umumlashmalikni talab etadi. bunday bolalarda nutqning sensomotor darajasi turlicha kechadi. yuqori sinflarga borib ko‘pchilik o‘quvchilarda nutqning fonetik nuqsonlari, motor darajalarining buzilishlarining yo‘qolishi ro‘y beradi. shu bilan bir vaqtda bu bolalarda til va semantik darajalarning rivojlanishi me’yorga (normaga) yetmay qoladi. aqli zaif bolalarda nutqning buzilishi turli ko‘rinishlarda bo‘ladi va ularni tahlil etishda differensial yondoshishni talab etiladi. simtomatika (kasallik belgilarining yig‘indisi) va nutq buzilishining mexanizmi faqatgina miya sistemasining umumiy rivojlanmay qolishidagina emas, balki, nutqqa bevosita aloqador bo‘lgan sistemaning lokal patologiyasi tomonidan belgilanadi. bu esa aqli zaif bolalarda nutq buzilishlari ko‘rinishini yanada murakkablashtiradi. shu sababli oligofreniyaning ikki guruhi ajratib ko‘rsatiladi (g.e.suxaryova, r.i.belova-david): 1)nutq rivojlanmagan oligofreniya; 2)nutq kamchiliklari bilan murakkablashgan, atipik oligofreniya. normal bolalardagi singari, aqli zaif bolalarda ham nutq buzilishining barcha shakllari uchraydi (dislaliya, rinolaliya, dizartriya, alaliya, disleksiya, disgrafiya, duduqlanish, afaziya va boshqalar). nutq buzilishi tizimining strukturasida semantik nuqson (defekt) asosiy o‘rinni egallaydi. aqli zaif bolalarda nutq buzilishi o‘zining uzoq vaqt saqlanishi bilan xarakterlanadi va yordamchi maktablarning yuqori sinflargacha bo‘lgan davr oralig‘ida saqlanib, qiyinchilik bilan bartaraf qilinadi. yordamchi maktablarda tovush talaffuz qilishdagi nuqsonlar o‘rta maktablarga qaraganda ko‘proq uchraydi. ular asosida bir emas, balki, qator sabablar borki, bular: idrok qilish faoliyatining rivojlanmay qolishi, nutq-eshitish differensiatsiyasining shakllanmasligi, nutqiy motorikaning buzilishi, artikulyatsion apparatning tuzilishidagi buzilishlardir. me’yorida rivojlangan bolalar singari, aqli zaif bolalarda ham talaffuz qilish murakkab bo‘lgan tovushlarda buzilishlar ko‘proq uchraydi l va r kabi titroq va portlovchisirg‘aluvchi tovushlar. boshqa tovushlarga nisbatan r tovushining buzilgan shakllari ko‘proq uchraydi (m.a.aleksandrovskaya ma’lumotiga ko‘ra). bu hol, v.i.beltyukovning fikriga ko‘ra, sirg‘aluvchi tovushlarning akustik jihatdan bir-biriga yaqinligi bilan izohlanadi. aqli zaif bolalarda og‘zaki nutqni qabul qilishdagi buzilish va nutq eshitish, analiz va sintezining to‘la rivojlanmasligi sirg‘aluvchi tovushlarni talaffuz qilishdagi buzilishlar miqdorini belgilaydi. aqli zaif o‘quvchilarda nutq tovushlarini buzib talaffuz qilish bilan bir qatorda tovushlarni almashtirib qo‘llash sezilarli darajada uchraydi. tovush talaffuz qilishning monomorf buzilishida tovushlarni noto‘g‘ri talaffuz qilish tovushlarni almashtirishga qaraganda sezilarli darajada, taxminan, 2,5 martaga ziyodroq bo‘ladi. polimorf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 116 | p a g e buzilishda esa tovushlarni almashtirish va tovushlarni buzib talaffuz qilish nisbatan bir xil miqdorda uchraydi. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: 1. mo‘minova l.r., ayupova m.yu. logopediya. t. 1993. 2. muminova l.r. bolalarni logopedik tekshirish va o‘qitish. t. 1992. 3. быстрова г.а. логопедические игры и задания. м. 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 70 | p a g e haykaltaroshlik mashgʻulotlarida talabalarni fazoviy fikirlashi kompetensiyasini rivojlantirish abdirasilov sunnatullo fayzullayevich nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti professori v.b pedagogika fanlari nomzodi ruziyev nuriddin muxamadaliyevich andijon davlat universiteti " tasviriy sanʼat va muhandislik grafikasi" kafedrasi oʻqituvchisi annotatsiya maqolada haykaltaroshlik mashgʻulotlarida talabalarni fazoviy fikirlashi kompetensiyasini rivojlantirish borasida fikr-mulohazlar va umumiy tahliliy xulosalar keltirilgan bolib qilingan ishlar ham qisman tahlil qilib otilgan kalit sozlar: haykaltaroshlik, muhandislik, tasviriy sanat, umumiy bilimlar, fazoviy tasavvur kirish kirish hozirda har bir fan boyicha, shu qatori badiiy-estetik turkumdagi fanlardan davlat ta'lim standartlarining yaratilishi, uni hukumat tomonidan tasdiqlanishi katta ilmiy va amaliy ahamiyatga ega bolgan voqyeadir. mazkur standartlar ozbekiston tarixida birinchi bor yaratilgan bolib, u respublikamiz maktablarida ta'limni yuqori ilmiymetodik asosda tashkil etish hamda uni jahon standartlari darajasiga olib chiqishga sharoit yaratadi1. mazkur yonalishlar boyicha tasviriy san'at oquv predmetini oqitishda har bir oqituvchi asosiy e'tiborni nimalarga qaratilishini bilib olishi kerak boladi. tasviriy san'atni oqitishda oqituvchining e'tibor berishi lozim bolgan asosiy jihatlar quyidagilardan iborat:2 1. talabalarni borliqdagi (tevarak-atrofdagi) va san'at asarlaridagi nafosatni korishga, idrok etishga va undan zavqlanishga hamda qadrlashga orgatish. 2. talabalarni ijodiy, abstrakt, mantiqiy fikrlashga, ayniqsa ijodiy qobiliyatlari va fantaziyalarini ostirishga yonaltirish. 1 mirahmedov q. “tasviriy san’ at va chizmachilik” fanidan o‘quv-uslubiy majmua. – т: 2017 55-b 2 аbdumuminova gulnoza xayrullaevna, “tasviriy san'at” fani boʼyichа oʼquvchilаr oʼzlаshtirishi lozim boʼlgаn bilim, mаlаkа vа koʼnikmаlаrgа tаlаblаr” tafakkur manzili jurnal 2022-sentabr/oktabr 165-b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 71 | p a g e 3. tasviriy, amaliy, me'morchilik san'atlari yuzasidan nazariy, biroq umumiy, elementlar bilimlar berish. 4. talabalarda kuzatuvchanlik, koz xotirasi, chamalash, fazoviy tasavvur kabi shaxs uchun muhim bolgan sifatlarni ostirish. 5. rasm va naqsh, haykal ishlash yuzasidan tasviriy malakalarni ostirish. 6. estetik his-hayajonni tarbiyalash va rivojlantirish. 7. san'atga qiziqishni ostirish va muhabbatni tarbiyalash. bu vazifalar maktabda tasviriy sanat darsini olib boruvchi har bir oqituvchini mutaxassis bolishligini talab etada. chunki, standart mazmuni mutaxassis oqituvchilar uchun moljallab tuzilgan. tasviriy san'at ta'limi davlat standarti san'atning uch turi tasviriy, amaliy va me'morchilik san'atlari mazmunini aks ettirgan bolib, u avvalo milliy ozbek san'atini, uning badiiy an'analarini, ayrim mashhur ozbek tasviriy, amaliy memorchilik san'atlari ustalarining xayoti va ijodini, ozbekistonda sanatning bu turlari rivoj topgan markazlarni, ozbekistondagi yirik sanat muzeylarini bilish tasviriy san'at oquv predmetini vazifalaridan biri ekanligini qayd qiladi. bundan maqsad milliy san'at vositasida talabalarga badiiy ta'lim berish bilan bir qatorda ularda shaxsni estetik, axloqiy va mehnat tarbiyasini amalga oshirishdan iboratdir. milliy ozbek san'atini chet el va jahonning hozirgi zamon ilgor san'atiga qaraganda kengroq va chuqurroq orgatishdan maqsad har bir ozbek talabasi oz halqining tarixini, adabiyotini bilishi shart ekanligi kabi, uning san'atini ham nisbatan kengroq bilishiga erishishdir. milliy san'at ta'lim mazmunida poydevor bolishi lozim. umuman olganda tasviriy san’at asarlari mavzusi, mazmuni, ishlanish uslubiga ko’ra turli janrlarga bo’linadi. tasviriy sanʼat rangtasvir, haykaltaroshlik, grafikani birlashtirgan nafis sanʼat turi, voqelikni uning osongina ilgʻab olinadigan fazoviy shakllarda koʻrgazmali obrazlarda aks ettiradi. tasviriy sanʼat turlari oʻz xususiyatlariga qarab real borliqni obʼyektiv mavjud sifatlari hajm, rang, fazo, shuningdek, predmetning moddiy shakli va nurhavo muhiti, harakat va oʻzgarishlari hissini yaratadi, bunda tasvirning hissiy konkretliligidan illyuzionizmga oʻtish mumkin. tasviriy sanʼat faqat koʻrish mumkin boʻlgan narsalarnigina tasvirlab qolmay, balki asarlarida hodisalarning vaqtinchalik rivoji, uning u yoki bu qismi (fabula), erkin hikoyanavislik, dinamik harakatlarni ham aks ettirib, dunyoni gʻoyaviy oʻzlashtirish imkoniyatlarini kengaytiradi. tasviriy san'at deyilganda, grafika, rangtasvir, haykaltaroshlik san'ati tushuniladi.3 ularni o‘rganmasdan turib, yoshlarimiz badiiy madaniyatli shaxs bo‘la olmaydi. aks holda milliy qobiqqa oralashib qolish oqibatida ular jahon standartlari darajasiga chiqa olmaydilar. ayniqsa yoshlarimiz qadimgi misr, yunoniston, hindiston 3 lobarxon abubakirovna sharipova “journal of advanced research and stability (jars) volume: 01 issue: 05 | 2021 issn: 2181-2608 284-b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 72 | p a g e me'morchiligi, afgoniston, iroq, turkiya miniatyura rang tasvir asarlari, yevropada uygonish davri tasviriy san'ati, rivojlangan garb mamlakatlarining hozirgi zamon tasviriy va me'morchilik san'ati namunalarini organmasdan va bilmasdan turib madaniylashgan shaxs bolish mumkin emas. chunki, yuqorida qayd qilinganidek, ta'lim mazmuniga doir oquv-metodik majmualar, moddiy texnikaviy asos, yuqori malakali oqituvchilarning yetishmasligi, mavjud muammoni birmuncha murakkablashtiradi. bu esa talabalarning darsdan va maktabdan tashqari mustaqil ishlarini tashkil etishni samarali shakllari va yollarini ishlab chiqish va amaliyotga joriy etishni taqozo etadi. mazkur muammo bevosita talabalarning mustaqil ishlari uchun tegishli adabiyotlar, xrestomatik materiallar, moddiy-texnikaviy materiallar, oquv va metodik yol-yoriqlarni ishlab chiqish bilan boglangan. hattoki, bu masalada ota-onalarning vazifalari, ish mazmuni haqida oylab korish, ularga ma'lum yolyoriq va tavsiyalar berish foydadan holi emas. masalaga ana shunday yondashuv ta'lim standartlarida korsatilgan bilim va malakalarning minimum darajasini talabalar tomonidan ozlashtirishgagina ta'sir korsatibgina qolmay, balki uni maksimumga kogarish imkonini ham beradi. xulosa bir soz bilan aytganda talabalarda haykaltaroshlik mashgulotlari jarayonida fazoviy tasavvurni orgatish va rivojlantirish tasviriy sanat sohasining ham asosiy jihatlaridan hisoblanadi, zero bolajak haykaltarosh avvalo tashqi muhit va fazoviy tafakkurning nozik darajasiga ega bolishi lozim. adabiyotlar 1. mirahmedov q. tasviriy sanat va chizmachilik fanidan oquv-uslubiy majmua. т. : 2017. 2. аbdumuminova gulnoza xayrullaevna, “tasviriy san'at” fani boʼyichа oʼquvchilаr oʼzlаshtirishi lozim boʼlgаn bilim, mаlаkа vа koʼnikmаlаrgа tаlаblаr” tafakkur manzili jurnal 2022-sentabr/oktabr 165-b 3. lobarxon abubakirovna sharipova “journal of advanced research and stability (jars) volume: 01 issue: 05 | 2021 issn: 2181-2608 284-b 4. hasanov r. boshlangich sinflarda tasviriy san'at va badiiy mehnat, 5-7-sinflarda tasviriy san'at oquv predmetlaridan mashgulotlarni taxminiy rejalashtirish. -t.: ozpfiti, 1996. 5. cyberleninka.ru 6. ziyonet.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 5 | p a g e a theoretical analysis of thermostone's benefits compared to bricks and other frequently used building materials in iraq jasim jarallah fahad al-kaabi lecturer, al-mustansiriyah university, college of engineering civil engineering department jasim.jfkaabi@uomustansiriyah.edu.iq orcid.org/0000-0002-3529-047x suha rasheed abbas al-mustansiriyah university, college of engineering, iraq, suha_rasheed@uomustansiriyah.edu. samer s. abdulhussein al-mustansiriyah university, college of engineering, iraq, samersaeed@uomustansiriyah.edu.iq abstract according to the current study, the country urgently needs to build many housing units due to the country's growing population. this shift in the housing and construction industry mainly depends on the availability of substitute building materials with high-quality specifications, long lifespans, and reasonable costs. the cost of housing units has significantly increased due to my country's economic woes, economic crises, and rapid population growth (the population will reach roughly 40 million by 2030). the purpose of this study is to concentrate on the properties of thermo-stone positive to construct units in iraq that have good specifications, are ecologically benign, can be implemented quickly, and are less expensive than conventional materials. the study's conclusions were focused on some factors: lightweight, thermal and acoustic insulation, construction cost , resistant to moisture , speed of construction and other building features. keywords: population growth, high durability, thermo-stone, affordability, benefits of construction, and materials used frequently in iraq. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 6 | p a g e introduction there is no denying that the country's urgent need for a large number of housing units and the country's growing population demands a revitalization and shift in the housing and construction sector. this sector primarily depends on the availability of alternative construction materials with high-quality specifications, high durability, and low cost, as well as being environmentally friendly materials that help reduce the use of energy and it is produced in a way that reduces the use of energy. in addition to offering and developing cutting-edge construction approaches characterized by reduced implementation costs and times. the use of green engineering and sustainability concepts in structural engineering. it is accomplished by increasing the scientific and cultural awareness of specialized organizations and universities, adopting new scientific practices for professional practice in implementing and exploiting clean energy resources and minimizing the waste of energy, water, and materials used during construction processes. even though iraq is an oil-producing nation, its economic woes and low living standards have made it urgently necessary to find new, affordable building materials with desirable properties such as lightweight, density, rapid implementation, and other traits. problem statement and aims the cost of housing units has significantly increased due to my country's economic woes, economic crises, and rapid population growth (the population will reach roughly 40 million by 2030). as a result, he studied building materials known for their rapid implementation and low cost, leaving conventional materials. this detailed study came to concentrate on the thermo-stone positive's qualities to construct units in iraq that are well-specified, environmentally friendly, quick to install, and affordable compared to the traditional building materials. thermo-stone: a lightweight precast cellular concrete called thermo-stone is made of cement, sand, and water. it can be manufactured by mixing small amounts of lime, gypsum, and aluminum powder. it was created in sweden. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 7 | p a g e density: thermo-stone is distinguished by its lightweight, with a density of (600-800) kg/m3, which lowers the cost of construction and uses fewer foundation volumes. the following table compares the density and weight of thermo-stone with other conventional iraqi building materials. table i and figure (1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 8 | p a g e table(1) density kg/𝑚3 the materials types 2400 concrete 1 1400-1500 bricks 2 1600 hollow concrete bricks 3 2000 solid concrete bricks 4 500-600 thermo-stone blocks 5 1400 red bricks 6 figure (1) thermo-stone is distinguished by its lightweight, with a density of (600–800) kg/cm3, which lowers the cost of construction and uses fewer foundation volumes. decrease the structural weight as well. there are a lot of weights on the foundations and columns. thermal insulation due to the air bubbles in its mass, it has good acoustic and thermal insulation properties. the degree of thermal insulation is dependent on the thermal conductivity coefficient. air bubbles give light concrete its excellent direct insulation, which helps to conserve electrical energy, given that it is one of the material's most crucial characteristics. according to the accompanying table (2) and figure (2), which compare thermo-thermal stone's conductivity coefficient to those of the other materials, thermo-stone is thought to be the best thermal insulator of the earlier materials. building a wall with a thickness of 24 cm is similar to building a wall of 0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 1 2 3 4 5 6 d e n si ty materials comparision of thermo-stone density with other building materials american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 9 | p a g e standard bricks with a thickness of 36 cm because of the thermo-excellent stone's thermal insulation characteristic. as a result, it reduces costs and energy needed for cooling and heating, especially considering iraq's environment, which has a significant impact. table(2) (r, m2.hr.℃/kcal) thermal conductivity coefficient the materials types 1.41 concrete 1 0.53 bricks 2 0.6 hollow concrete bricks 3 1 solid concrete bricks 4 0.23 thermo-stone blocks 5 0.4 red bricks 6 figure (2) sound insulation a wall made of thermo-stone has the unique capacity to insulate sound better than regular brick; for instance, a wall 24 cm thick is equivalent to a wall 64 cm thick made of regular bricks. the researcher claims that air bubbles are to blame for this. 0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1 1.2 1.4 1.6 1 2 3 4 5 6 th e rm al c o n d u ct iv it y co e fc ie n t materials comarison conuctivity coefficient of materials with therm-stone american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 10 | p a g e resistant to moisture thermo-stone is resistant to moisture and water absorption because the internal air holes are closed; its absorbability is up to (5-10) mm over 72 hours as opposed to 210 mm during 5.3 hours for regular bricks. in other words, bricks absorb 285 times more than thermo-stone. according to the researcher, the air bubbles in the thermo-stone are closed and not attached to one another, which is why this is happening. salt content the sand used in thermostone installations is well cleansed and free of salts to the allowable limits allowed by the standard criteria. the most significant flaw in bricks is their high salt content, which makes them, unlike bricks. expansion coefficient: compared to other building materials, thermo-stone has a low expansion coefficient (0.34 mm/m). in other words, in the researcher's opinion, it is favored over other building materials like bricks since it is a fixed-size substance that changes little with temperature changes. work completion speed: due to its lightweight and colossal size, thermo-stone construction may be completed much more quickly than with regular bricks; although it takes (5-7) hours to construct 1 m3 of bricks, it only takes 3 hours to do it with thermo-stone. thermo-stone thus gets precedence over other materials like bricks. the economy in cement mortar: ordinary brick construction uses 27% m3 of cement or plaster mortar per cubic meter, but thermo-stone construction uses 7% m3 and the same volume with a 1:4 mixing ratio. thus, the construction cost is significantly reduced. compressive strength the thermo-stone may be used to build three to four floors without needing concrete since, despite its small weight, it has good compressive strength. despite having a lower compressive strength than bricks and other materials, thermo-stone has a compressive strength of 5 n/ m2, compared to bricks' 18 n/ m2 and concrete blocks' 13 n/ m2. it is pretty pricey and light. tables (3) and figure (3) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 11 | p a g e figure (3) table (3) compressive strength n/𝑚𝑚2 the materials types 28 concrete 1 18 bricks 2 13 hollow concrete bricks 3 7 solid concrete bricks 4 5 thermo-stone blocks 5 18 red bricks 6 water absorbency: it takes 90 days for thermo-stone. 24 cm are needed for the water to reach that distance. due to the absence of capillary channels significantly compared to the other construction materials, the thermo-stone is in a better position. this implies that walls without finishing and 24 cm thick must be subjected to rain for 3 months for moisture to enter. results lightweight: thermo-stone has a 600–800 kg/cubic meter density, making it lighter than bricks and other building materials. this lowers the construction cost and promotes economy in the sizes of foundations utilized during construction. due to the air bubbles in its mass, thermo-stone has a strong sound and thermal insulation properties. the degree of this insulation is determined by the material's 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 1 2 3 4 5 6 c o m p re ss iv e st re n gt h n \m m 2 types materials compressive strength american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 12 | p a g e thermal conductivity coefficient, which relies on how many calories are contained in one square meter. the thermo-stone is in a better position because of its insufficient capacity to absorb water. the absence of salts in thermo-stone makes it superior to bricks, whose saltiness is one of their main drawbacks. due to its lightweight, big size, ease of forming, and lack of finishing work, thermostone accelerates the completion of construction projects significantly more quickly than regular bricks do. construction with regular bricks requires more mortar per cubic meter (cement or plaster). in contrast, construction with thermo-stone requires significantly less mortar for the same volume and at a ratio of 1:4 in favor of thermo-stone. the economy in the foundations: the thermo-light stone's weight means that it places less stress on the foundations than other building materials like clay, lime bricks, and concrete blocks, which ultimately results in a reduction in the size of foundations built for buildings and lower expenses. thermo-stone has a lower compressive strength and durability than brick and other materials. still, it is suitable because it allows for building 3–4 stories without the requirement for a supporting framework. he has the advantage because of several other positive traits. conclusion from the preceding, it was exhibited that the usage of thermo-stone in the construction of residential units attained a decline in the cost of construction, and this could be due to its lightness in weight, low density, and speed in productivity and quality in other qualities such as sound and thermal insulation and resistance to moisture in residential buildings. furthermore, the production of thermo-stone is considered environmentally friendly. corresponded with traditional bricks and other materials, it represents a great resolution to the problem of fewer housing units and high prices, which is the destination required by many countries, including iraq. references 1. alfeehan, a. a., & alkerwei, r. h. (2014). structural behavior for low cost roof system of steel frame and thermo-stone blocks. engineering and technology journal, 32(12 part (a) engineering). 2. li, k. (2009). sub-lithographic patterning of ultra-dense graphene nanoribbon arrays (doctoral dissertation, the ohio state university). 3. al jawadi, m. h. (2011). model of house design responsive to hot-dry climate. international journal for housing science and its applications, 35(3), 171. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 13 | p a g e 4. balayssac, j. p., & garnier, v. (eds.). (2017). non-destructive testing and evaluation of civil engineering structures. elsevier. 5. payan, c., abraham, o., & garnier, v. (2018). ultrasonic methods. in nondestructive testing and evaluation of civil engineering structures (pp. 21-85). elsevier. 6. beattie, a. g. (2013). acoustic emission non-destructive testing of structures using source location techniques (no. sand2013-7779). sandia national lab.(snl-nm), albuquerque, nm (united states). 7. meola, c., boccardi, s., & carlomagno, g. m. (eds.). (2016). infrared thermography in the evaluation of aerospace composite materials: infrared thermography to composites. woodhead publishing. 8. song, h. w., & saraswathy, v. (2007). corrosion monitoring of reinforced concrete structures-a. int. j. electrochem. sci, 2(1), 1-28. 9. jain, h., patankar, v. h., & kulkarni, m. s. (2021). ultrasonic testing of concrete structures: a review. 10. jain, h., patankar, v. h., & kulkarni, m. s. (2021). ultrasonic testing of concrete structures: a review. 11. jain, h., patankar, v. h., & kulkarni, m. s. (2021). ultrasonic testing of concrete structures: a review. 12. khaldi, n., belachia, m., & benouis, a. (2020). estimation of the adherence of mortars using ultrasound. civil and environmental engineering reports, 30(2). 13. maierhofer, c., röllig, m., & schlichting, j. (2010). active thermography for evaluation of reinforced concrete structures. in non-destructive evaluation of reinforced concrete structures (pp. 370-402). woodhead publishing. 14. hou, e. z., rostami, j., ng, k. m., & tse, p. w. (2020). experimental investigation on choosing a proper sensor system for guided waves to check the integrity of seven-wire steel strands. sensors, 20(18), 5025. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 94 | p a g e features and advantages of e-textbooks in the education system kadirova shokhibonu muhammadovna annotation this article provides a reference on the changes in the training system and the work carried out on them. the main essence of the article is this. keywords: block, concept, elements, modular training, module introduction the term" training " refers to an international concept-a module, in the sense of which one means a node consisting of interconnected elements that can operate. in this sense, it is understood as a block of completed information, as the main means of modular training. modular training is one of the promising systems of training because the human brain adapts best to its mastering system. modular training relies mainly on the modular arrangement of the human brain tissue. the first official mention of the modular system of teaching was made in 1972 year, at the unesco conference in tokyo. modular teaching technology is derived from the general theory of functional systems, neurophysiology of thinking, pedagogy and psychology. modular teaching is a form of organizing the learning process, in which the logically completed units of the instructional material mean the mastering of modules, stages. modular technology of teaching is produced and implemented in accordance with the accepted principles of teaching. modular training is the organization of teaching on the basis of curriculum structured on modules. the module covers the course content in three levels: complete, abbreviated and deepened. the software material can be provided simultaneously in all possible viewed codes: picture, test, symbols and word. the teaching module is an autonomous (independent) part of the teaching material and consists of the following components: a learning objective (targeted software)with a clear expression; information bank: the same educational material in the form of training software; methodical guide to achieving goals; practical activities on formation of necessary skills; strictly consistent control work for the purpose of the installed module. @the system of elementary units of pedagogical technologies consists of modules. modul – it is a concept that forms pedagogical technology, representing its constituent parts. such pieces will consist of such types as a small module, a primary module, a set american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 95 | p a g e of modules, the level of modules and a complex structure of modules. modules can be small, medium and large according to their scale. the fact that they are not fixed in relation to each other, their interaction can be different in the general process. modular training-serves to carry out the pedagogical process scientifically and methodically orderly and purposefully. the mutual arrangement of the components of any pedagogical technology and the sequence of implementation of the processes of pedagogical technology are called the algorithm of predetermined procedures. the smallest part is a special part of pedagogical technology, and from such small modules make up the primary module. a set of modules is applied to the scientific organization of the training process and to ensure its quality and effectiveness. due to the changeable and modernized nature of the modules, they are used dynamically. modular training means orderly training. in this, the teaching material can be taught in the volume of one training session, at the level of one subject or another department of the subject, and sometimes in the size of a large component of the teaching science, that is, even in the style of blocks, with the help of modules. in higher and secondary specialized, vocational education institutions, training in the style of modules (blocks) is widely used, which is the organization of structural subdivisions of several types of educational sciences, as well as the technology of teaching certain disciplines. blocks that correspond to the components of state educational standards are also being used. there are also modules that serve the components of training plans and programs, as well as technology that ensures their implementation. modules applied to teaching methods, techniques and tools are also being created. modules primarily serve to effectively understand concepts, rules, theories, laws that relate to educational content and the laws that represent a common link between them. modules are also used in the educational and cognitive activities of cognitive learners and in the control of their mastering. in the following years, scientific and pedagogical research on the modulation and technology of the educational process is being conducted. but in this regard, the work on the modulation and algorithmization of the educational training process is not completed. it is possible to apply a modular approach to the educational process through a thorough study of the pros and cons of this situation and relying on the rigorous conclusions of the experimental and pedagogical experiment. when the culture of modulation and algorithmization is fully penetrated into educational processes, the possibility of significant achievements in the creation and application of pedagogical technologies increases. the following principles form the basis of modular teaching technology: 1. principle of activity. this principle means that the modules are formed according to the content of the specialist's activity. according to this principle, modules can be built on the basis of a science activity approach or a systematic activity approach. in the field of activity approach to modular teaching technology, it is necessary to establish american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 96 | p a g e modules as a result of the analysis of the curriculum and programs. in a systematic activity approach, a block of modules is formed on the basis of an analysis of the professional activity of a specialist. 2. equality, the principle of equality. this principle determines the nature of the subject subject of the interaction of the educator and the student. this shows the relevance of modular learning technologies to the category of individual-oriented technologies. that is, modular training technology will be adapted to the individual psychological characteristics of the individual. 3. systematic quantization method. this principle is based on the requirements of the theory of information compression, the concept of engineering knowledge, the theory of didactic unit approximation. shular along with this principle, it is necessary to take into account the following psychological and pedagogical conjunctions: a large amount of educational material, with difficulty and reluctantly (unintentionally) is remembered; educational material, given in a certain system with an abbreviation, is more easily assimilated; in the study material, the separation of the base parts has a positive effect on the functioning of memorization. at the same time, the basis of the study material should be established by the knowledge and the foundation. 4. motivation (arousing interest) principle. the essence of this principle will be to stimulate the student's educational and cognitive activities. this is a founding rule. it is the functions of the historical and problematic elements of the module that provoke interest in the educational material of the module, stimulate the acquisition of knowledge, encourage active creative thinking during training. 5. the principle of modularity. this principle serves as the basis for the individualization of training. first, the dynamic structure of the module gives the opportunity to display the fan content in three different ways: complete, condensed and deepened. the choice of this or that type of teaching is up to the student. secondly, in mastering the content of the module, modularity is also manifested in the variety of methods and forms. and this can be both active forms and methods of teaching (dialogue, independent reading, educational and imitation games, etc.), as well as problematic lectures, seminars, professions. thirdly, modularity is provided in the mastering of the new material in a leap, that is, in each science and in each module the teaching is oriented from simple to complex. from the four, due to the adaptability of the training elements included in the module, the possibility of regularly updating the training material is foreseen. 6. the principle of problem. this principle allows for an increase in the effectiveness of the assimilation of the instructional material due to the problem situations and the practical oriented principle of training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 97 | p a g e during training, the hypothesis is hypothesized, its justification is indicated, and a solution to this problem is given. in most cases, our teachers only provide evidence in the lessons, (even if they are new) but for example, in the us, the teacher shows and understands the method of studying the issue, the ways of solving the problem posed by him, the nature of the experience, its consequences. in the first place, especially this is what makes the student interesting, gives birth to creative thinking and activity in it. references 1. salijanovna s. y. et al. promotion and campaigning for the presidential election in new uzbekistan //zien journal of social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 123-125. 2. sofiboyeva phd g. m. developing pupils’logical thinking ability in the study of geometric materials in mathematics of primary schools //central asian journal of education. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. – с. 1-9. 3. sofiboyeva g. developing imagination about space of primary school students in the learning process //international scientific and current research conferences. – 2021. – с. 4-8. 4. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 5. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 6. muradova f. r., kadyrova s. m. the use of innovative methods in education //проблемы и перспективы развития образования. – 2019. – с. 62-63. 7. muradova f. r. et al. psychological aspects of computer virtual reality perception //journal of critical reviews. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 18. – с. 840-844. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 322 | p a g e the methodological problems of the study globalization process farida khuzhamkulovna yuldasheva doctor of sciences in philosophy (dsc), head of the department of philosophy of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract this article discusses the issues of studying the methodology of globalization, its emergence and development, features and contradictory nature of globalization. the ratio of national and global, as well as features of accession to the globalization of uzbekistan. keywords: globalization, tendencies towards globalization, inconsistency of globalization, monotony, national and global. introduction the modern unprecedented development of science and technology has led to the accelerated development of the world community along the path of integration. modern integration is the basis of the phenomenon of globalization. in other words, globalization is a qualitatively new stage in the development of integration, manifested in all spheres of public life, which threatens the pluralism and diversity of different communities. globalization is not a new, recent phenomenon. although for a long time, that is, until the 80s of the twentieth century. the processes of globalization have been a littlestudied area; this does not mean that they have emerged recently. they have a long period of existence. the origins of its functioning appeared in the ancient world, during the first major attempts to conquer the world by strong states. research methods the first ideas about the unity of the universe arose in ancient philosophy then there was still the problem of universal communication, a single humanity. gradually, the development of knowledge revealed the complex systemic nature of the object under study the process of globalization. with the emergence of world religions that preach common moral principles, prerequisites appeared on the way to the globalization of culture. common ideas and common goals led to the formation of a collectivist way of thinking, which later became the basis for the formation of global consciousness. this means that the conditions for the emergence of the process of globalization have always existed: world religions have prepared the consciousness of society for the perception of everything new, concerning the collective and global. the process of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 323 | p a g e globalization arose in the course of a completely natural process of historical development. results and discussions trends towards global changes have been manifested throughout the historical development of mankind. of course, most of them were of a military nature. but gradually, with the development of history along the path of civilization, economic, geopolitical, ethical, cultural, environmental, linguistic, communication, forms of globalization arose (apparently, new forms of globalization that did not exist until now will still arise). today they lead societies to certain economic, political and sociocultural upheavals that transform the social life that has been existing so far. under the influence of globalization processes all over the world, new important problems arise concerning the future development of not only individual countries or peoples, but also of all mankind. these processes are primarily associated with the emergence of a new quality of socio-economic life of society and with the issue of finding new forms of coexistence in the context of globalization. the problems associated with the process of globalization exist at the level of all mankind, affecting in general the destinies and interests of all peoples, currently connected by global socio-economic and cultural relations, communication and information systems, embodying new forms of socio-cultural influence. unlike other problems that are the object of socio-philosophical sciences, the field of globalization is quite difficult to analyze. however, today it is under close attention of all socio-political and philosophical sciences [1]. at present, there is a need to develop a common methodology that could contribute to understanding and studying the essence of the globalization process. the modern variety of approaches to globalization, of course, complicates its analysis. the line of development of the analysis of globalization appears in a complex and diverse form, in a variety of approaches, points of view, concepts, etc. in relation to solving the problems of globalization. this diversity in the analysis of globalization processes has quite definite grounds, quite clearly arising from the objective history of the study of globalization. the diversity of approaches and studies of the globalization process is in essence a reflection of the diversity of the very trends in the dynamics and development of the globalization process. the philosophical study of the process of globalization is the highest level of generalization of its features and requires consideration of the object within the framework of epistemology, ontology and axiology. globalization has a complex structure, which includes different elements and subsystems. to reveal the essence of this structure and the features of its elements, a systematic approach is needed. the system approach, in essence, is, first of all, the study of the object as a system, the consideration of the object as a whole and at the same time dissected. according to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 324 | p a g e this approach, the entire system of the globalization process is a complex single systemic whole. this moment is reflected in the concepts of the whole and the element. the essence and features of the system whole are determined by the features of the elements (parts) of the whole. the whole exists through its elements-parts. between them there is a certain relationship and interaction, which are the basic principles of the system the whole, ensuring its existence. a part or element by itself cannot constitute a whole as a system. elements of the system, interacting with each other, determine a certain structure of this object. this object has a certain sequence of its elements. on this basis, the system acts as an ordered system, subject to certain laws. any system is aimed at fulfilling a specific goal an action. through the performance of certain actions, the system maintains its existence. in this case, globalization and its existence is ensured by the functioning of its elements. the system character of the process of globalization as an object of analysis has an internally dialectical and highly dynamic character. any system, in this case globalization, exists through the manifestation of its contradiction. the contradiction brings the object into an organically integral system form. it manifests the contradiction of integrity and dismemberment, monotonous and diverse. in this case, globalization is the dialectical unity and diversity of being. for example, cultural globalization exists due to the presence of different cultures, that is, a single global culture is possible due to the diversity of cultures of different peoples and countries. here the dialectic of difference in unity is expressed. we can say that the most viable system of culture, which interacts and mutually enriches with other forms of culture. in this sense, it is compared, compared with other cultures, and on this basis, an internal source or potential for further development is found and set in motion. it is here that the dialectic manifests itself, on the one hand, stability and, on the other hand, the openness of traditional culture to innovation. at the heart of this process is the movement towards a unified world. in other words, globalization is monotony, consisting of different things. in this process, the inconsistency, the struggle of its constituent elements is clearly expressed: at the same time they presuppose and exclude the existence of each other in a dialectical unity. the question arises, which of its elements has the leading role in this contradictory process? for example, in the unity of global and national, the leading role belongs to the former. but this does not mean that the national is passive in this interaction. in the context of global problems, the national acts as a necessary condition for the functioning of the nation. it is an element of diversity as one. in this sense, the manifold exists through the one. from the point of view of temporal characteristics, globalization expresses the speed, pace of development of social life and the current stage of integration of the world community. with regard to the process of globalization as a system with a complex structure, its essence is determined by the development of interconnection, mutual influence and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 325 | p a g e interdependence of all spheres of social life of various countries and peoples. this is the factor that brings into a certain integrity, the system the totality of various phenomena and problems related to the spheres of social life. from this point of view, globalization, including a long chain of global problems, is a complex systemic and dynamic dialectical process with a special structure. not a single global problem can be understood and solved without taking into account its complex conditionality with other problems. the studies that were carried out at the end of the last and the beginning of our century led to the emergence of an analysis of the globalization process as a natural and objective phenomenon along the path of society integration. the totality of a huge number of studies of the globalization process has developed a common understanding of the concept of “globalization” and the process of globalization as an objective and natural socio-political phenomenon. in our opinion, “globalization” is a scientific concept that specifically reflects the whole, which is the result of an objective historical process and the interconnection of its various spheres. how such a specific scientific concept of “globalization” in the socio-philosophical literature on the problem under consideration, if approached from a general point of view, can be said to be defined. this concept specifies a more general nature the concept of integration. the complexity of studying the issue under consideration is also evidenced by the fact that there are many approaches to the problems of globalization. it is defined in different ways: both as one of the stages of social integration, and as a new form of civilization, and as a form of socio-political and economic interconnection [2]. without particularly dwelling on the definitions of data by different authors, it should be noted that it is necessary to distinguish between the concepts of “globalization”, “globalism” and “globalistics”. in general, the meaning of these categories can be defined as follows: globalization is an objective and natural process of deepening and developing socio-economic and cultural interaction between different peoples and countries. globalism is, first of all, the activity of individuals, social groups and individual countries along the path of globalization in accordance with their interests. these concepts, although similar in content, they differ in meaning. it should also be noted that the philosophical analysis of globalization involves the study not of the global problems themselves (although this does not exclude the philosophical study of these problems taken separately), but of the most objective and natural process of globalization as a philosophical problem, while global problems are the result of this process. this means that globalization acts as a necessary objective process that has arisen as a result of socio-economic, cultural, scientific and technological development and interaction of various countries and peoples. global problems are the result of this process. globalization can also be characterized as one of the stages of modern integration of the social life of different countries and peoples. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 326 | p a g e currently, there is a new scientific direction – “globalistics”, which studies precisely global problems in the field of economy, politics, communication, culture, language. depending on the object of study, political, economic, and environmental global studies are distinguished. regarding the concept of “globalistics”, there are also different approaches. in this sense, globalistics is most accurately defined by t.s. kondratieva as “a new interdisciplinary direction designed to bring together achievements in the study of global processes in various fields (economics, sociology, political science, philosophy, etc.) and to identify general trends in the development of human civilization , which was designated at the end of the 20th century” [3]. from a philosophical point of view, the question of the criteria for globality is very important. this is the question of what problems should be classified as global problems and how is their globality expressed? global phenomena can be called those phenomena on the solution of which future progress, the fate of many countries and peoples depends. the solution of these problems contributes to the further positive functioning of the vital spheres of mankind. in other words, at a certain stage in the development of society, the fate of mankind may turn out to be dependent on the above factors, and their unresolved may lead to negative consequences on a global scale. it should be emphasized that sometimes the global nature of a certain phenomenon may manifest itself after a certain period of time after its occurrence. the deepening of the interconnection of countries and peoples, the growth of their mutual influence, the change in cultural ideas, the meeting and interconnection, and sometimes the clash of civilizations, the confrontation between tradition and innovation, the desire, on the one hand, for modernism and, on the other hand, for traditionalism in the way of life these are the key points that constitute the objective content of the phenomenon of globalization. its subjective side is the actions or activities of the subjects of globalization people, groups, political parties and states interested in certain of its results, also pursuing their own goals and interests. features of the results and consequences of globalization can often depend on the nature of personal and social needs, the interests of these subjects. the difficulty of studying the process of globalization lies in the fact that it is very dynamic, contradictory and has a fast pace of development. it also expresses the relationship of a number of factors: economic, political, ethnic, cultural, ethical, environmental. without taking into account all these aspects, it is difficult to understand this process. this is important not only from a theoretical, but also from a practical point of view: today all countries and peoples have been "drawn" into the process of globalization. regardless of their desire and attitude to these problems, they experience the results and consequences of this phenomenon. for this reason, a problem naturally arises before all states and nations: how to adapt, survive and defend themselves in the context of the widespread globalization of society and the individual. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 327 | p a g e as it was said, one of the main features of globalization is its inconsistency, unevenness and dynamism. this is manifested in the fact that the results and consequences of globalization can be both negative and positive, ubiquitous and sometimes local, unifying or divisive. globalization can carry creative as well as destructive potential. it can simultaneously lead to the integration of social life and its differentiation. it implies innovation, at the same time tradition, and on this basis it can develop modernization or fundamentalization. its consequences create conditions not only for suppression, but at the same time conditions under which choices can expand, a new quality of life can be created. thus, thanks to the dissemination of information about another culture, globalization deepens the interaction and mutual influence of different countries and nations, which contributes to their mutual understanding and development. at the same time, it can lead to the unification and uniformity of different cultures. it can propagate a monotonous mass culture, while moving people away from the roots of national values and create contradictions, sometimes antagonism, contributing to the emergence of chauvinism or fundamentalism in matters of nationality and religion. in connection with all of the above, society faces the problem of the appropriate use of the results of globalization, which requires constant consideration of the possibilities and consequences of this process, as well as the protection of their own national interests. depending on the nature of specific historical conditions, military, political, sometimes economic, or another form of globalization may come first. it seems to us that the philosophical study of the process of globalization should proceed from the following postulates: globalization is an objective, natural and necessary process; globalization is an irreversible process: sooner or later all peoples and countries will be under its influence; the dynamics of globalization is based on the development of civilization, consisting of the history, culture and values of different peoples taken separately; any globalization implies a difference in the system of unity; the process of globalization leads to interdependence and ever closer interaction; any globalization process simultaneously has positive and negative consequences, can carry both creative and destructive potential. this means, as has already been said, from a philosophical point of view, globalization expresses the dialectical unity and diversity of the being around us. special attention should be paid to the problem of correlation between tradition and innovation. the world of traditions is not only yesterday. history does not consist only of the past, history is the relationship of the past, present and future. this relationship expresses the gradual development of its development from simple to complex. in this sense, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 328 | p a g e history is a single, continuous and endless process that develops according to its own objective laws. although, from the point of view of the values of the past, the results of the globalization process may seem negative to us, nevertheless, in the interests of the progress of society, there is a constant need to revise and update the tradition in accordance with the requirements of the present. otherwise, in this case, isolation of tradition and nation may occur, which may lead to totalitarianism or authoritarianism. in relation to global culture, we must not forget that the support of only traditionalism or modernism can lead to a split in the members of society. because modernism is closer in spirit to the youth, traditionalism, in turn, to the older generation. this factor cannot be ignored, as this can cause misunderstanding between generations or the loss of their relationship. this is dangerous because the role of traditional national values necessary for the functioning of the nation may decrease. the question of what will be the consequences of globalization is connected with the question of its subjective factor. any form of globalization is both an objective process and the result of the activity of subjects in this direction. the nature of the consequences of globalization depends on the activities of its subjects, on their level of consciousness, foresight and humanity. subjects should not interfere with the objective nature of this process. in this regard, the problem arises of developing ways of genuine globalization based on humanism and equal dialogue, taking into account the interests and aspirations of all parties. it seems to us that the attitude towards the globalization of uzbekistan should be based on sound conservatism in relation to historical traditional values, as well as on humanism and beneficial, limited pragmatism in relation to modernist values. work should be carried out along the path of developing a mechanism for the protection of national and traditional values. on this path, both the full acceptance of global culture and the strong defense against it are unacceptable: such a path will not give the desired results. conclusion for further cultural and spiritual development of society, it is necessary to choose a democratic form of globalization, the basis of which are universal and progressive modern values that do not destroy our spirituality. it is necessary to rely on the values of democracy, while emphasizing the education and improvement of the core of traditional national and cultural values. it is necessary to constantly study the trends of globalization, and on this basis, develop protection mechanisms and a strategy (if necessary, change them) to improve the above-mentioned values, value choice and value orientation of society. it is not necessary to leave the initiative only in the hands of the subjects of modernization and at the same time contribute to the assimilation of everything progressive that meets the interests and needs of our republic. with all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 329 | p a g e this, it is necessary to create conditions for the self-realization of the individual, especially young people, supporting their humanistic pragmatism or other qualities that meet the requirements of modernity. in connection with all of the above, the scientists of uzbekistan face the task of a comprehensive and constant study of the dynamics, trends and prospects of globalization. references 1. vasilenko i.a. political globalistics. m.: logos; gudozhnik g.s., eliseeva v.s. global problems in the history of mankind. -moscow: mysl, 1989. 2. inozemtsev v. outside the economic society. –moscow: academy. 1998 yakovets yu.v. globalization and interaction of civilizations ed.2-е.м.: economics, 2003. 3. kondratieva t.s. on the question of the definition of the concept of “globalization” // actual problems of europe. -2000, no. 4. p. 20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 197 | p a g e duty and citizenship in the formation of the new uzbek stereotype in young people the importance of responsibility kulmatov primkul melikozievich jizzakh polytechnical institute turatov shukhrat bakhromovich jizzakh polytechnical institute annotation the article analyzes the socio-philosophical aspects of the necessity of formation of civil responsibility in the process of construction of a new uzbekistan, as well as the duty of young people before society. attention is also paid to the issue of factors affecting the formation of duties and responsibilities of citizens of our country. keywords: formation and strengthening of new uzbekistan a sense of responsibility in the democratic legal state, civil society, civil responsibility, duty, constitution, strengthening ideological immunity of national and global processes. introduction formation of the younger generation in our country today as a perfect, high-spiritual person, upbringing of potential, loyal to its duty as responsible citizens has become one of the main tasks of our society. because in the 21st century, when the global processes are intensifying, the fact that the protection of young people from the influence of moral threats (destructive ideas), the formation of ideological immunity in them, is an extremely urgent problem facing the world community, is repeated botbot. the main thing is that this issue has risen to the level of public policy of the new uzbekistan. today, more than 60 percent of the population of our country is made up of young people, and these young people, in turn, are the basis of the development of our society in the future. so, today the future strengthening of the foundation of the new uzbekistan requires the correct understanding of our policy in the field of youth of today and the correct approach of every citizen involved in these processes to the duty of society. in this regard, the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev points out that "new uzbekistan needs educated and resolute young people who deeply understand the dreams of our people, who know faithfully serving him as his sacred duty and responsibility". hence, today "the active movement of citizens is a force that ensures the development of every country. after all, without a citizen, it is impossible for a country to have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 198 | p a g e progress without its active action, as if it were not a society." in fact, today it is necessary to approach the laws of self-esteem from the quality of self-esteem to the possibility that this mandatory process is not even possible. a. as smith pointed out, "our respect for universal rules is the same sense of duty itself." today, the effectiveness of our policies, which we are able to effectively integrate the sense of duty and responsibility into young people, is increasing. in particular, in the "explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language"on duty is described as "duty obligation", which is a duty that must be fulfilled. in the book of the new explanatory dictionary of military terms, it is written that "legislation on the liability of subjects of civil law consists in the provision of certain actions (for example, payment of money, finding of goods, service of performance of work) by the subject of the content of the obligation imposed on the habits of the contract case subject or refrain from failure to perform or comply with the duty imposed on him by the subject shall constitute an appropriate civil legal liability." in the legal encyclopedia of uzbekistan, published in 2010, it describes the duty of citizens in this way – "the citizen fulfills his duties in accordance with the legislation and as a subject of obligation of the law". if we pay attention, the main duties of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan are determined in chapter xi of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan we can establish that all citizens fulfill their duties as prescribed in the constitution, including: "all citizens fulfill their duties as prescribed in the constitution" (47-th); citizens are obliged to comply with the constitution and laws, to respect the rights, freedoms, honor and dignity of other people (48-th); citizens are obliged to protect the historical, spiritual and cultural heritage of the people of uzbekistan. cultural monuments are under state protection (49-th); citizens are obliged to treat the environment with caution (50-th); citizens are obliged to pay taxes and local fees established by law (51-th); protection of the republic of uzbekistan is the duty of every citizen of the republic of uzbekistan. citizens are obliged to pass military or alternative service in accordance with the procedure established by law (52-th) in addition to duty, we can see that responsibility is also important. in some sources, "responsibility "is a word borrowed from the arabic language, which means" responsibility"," accountability". according to the explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language comes in the meaning of" responsibility is a responsibility for a job, the consequences of a behavior, the consequences". as can be seen from the analysis of the above sources, the formation of duty and civil responsibility in youth today is one of the most important issues facing the state and society of our time. because, the upbringing of the growing younger generation in the new uzbekistan in the spirit of patriotism, hardworking, commitment to duty and responsibility before society is one of the important factors determining the future american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 199 | p a g e development of uzbekistan. references 1. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent," uzbekistan", 2018, page 9 2. new uzbekistan strategy shavkat mirziyoyev. t. 2021. "uzbekistan" 98 p 3. e.m. mallaeva “historical and scientific analysis of the concept of political culture" journal "questions of political science" moscow. 2019 1726 l 4. the flower of contemplation. aphorisms and proverbs of compatriots and scientists of the world 46 b named after tashkent gafur gulom 5. izokhli dictionary of the uzbek language. a.under the editorship of madvaliev. state scientific publishing house "national encyclopedia of uzbekistan", tashkent 6. qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. 7. kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224 8. khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 45 | p a g e the need to improve the process of developing aesthetic knowledge and skills in youth at a new stage of development kahramаn mamarahimov samarkand state architectural and civil engineering university uzbekistan annotation the article provides an in-depth teaching of the theoretical foundations of art in music education and thereby an explanation of the social significance of art and the processes associated with it, the effectiveness of artistic and aesthetic influence, its social significance. keywords: music, artistic, aesthetic taste, national tradition, thinking, knowledge, skills, potential. i. introduction the process of development of artistic and aesthetic knowledge and skills in the social environment is influenced by socio-spiritual factors: traditions and rituals, traditions and spiritual cadres influence their artistic and aesthetic consciousness and thinking, forming and developing a pleasure attitude to reality, calling for creative activity no matter in which sphere; a number of nationalities and nationalities living in a certain territory on the basis of national-cultural cadres unite in the creation of general artistic and aesthetic views of society and the country, national and universal spiritual and aesthetic cadres; the process of developing artistic and aesthetic knowledge and skills directly involves interethnic relations aimed at the prosperity of the motherland, urges a citizen to be peaceful, harmonious, native, patriotic, hardworking, loving, kind, loyal, believing, morally pure, conscientious, humble and noble; all measures aimed at enhancing the aesthetic relations of the individual and society, ultimately, the main goal is to educate a creative person who is able to implement the new uzbekistan strategy; as a result of the development of artistic-aesthetic competence, artistic-aesthetic memory is restored, a sense of identity is strengthened, a new generation with independent thinking is formed, a new aesthetic heritage, a new aesthetic attitude is formed that ensures the decision of democratic values suitable for our time. literature american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 46 | p a g e and art, by their nature, serve greatly in the development of respect for the past, national identity, high confidence in the future, humanistic feelings. ii. literature review according to a sociological study, today "can you judge the interest of young people in fiction and art?"65.7 percent of our youth expressed the opinion that" positive", 19.4 percent" negative", 4.9 percent" not interested", and 10 percent expressed an additional opinion of uz. it can be seen that at the new stage of development of society, young people are shown to have a stronger personality in relation to literature and art, striving to live on the basis of a new artistic and aesthetic thinking, to raise aesthetic knowledge and skills. in music education, it is necessary to deeply teach the theoretical foundations of art and, through it, to explain the social significance of art and the processes associated with it, to show the effectiveness, social significance of artistic and aesthetic impact and to clarify it on a scientific basis. these include, firstly, what has become the object and subject of artistic perception of existing reality-phenomena; secondly, a group of people who are directly artistic creators, as well as institutions and associations that create and disseminate the values of art. the third component is a set of values that are formed from the system of created and socio-aesthetic relations, and the fourth is formed by art lovers, formed under the influence of art, literature, artistic and literary criticism. it is the desire of the layers, the worldview of the immersion of art, the nature of the works they require, in general, they are required to be able to understand the demands and needs of the orcali social environment and have the skills to be able to explain it to their readers. iii. methodology & empirical analysis for the development of artistic and aesthetic competence in students of music education in higher pedagogical education, it is required to pay attention to the following aspects of social relations: processes of aesthetic reconciliation of nature, marriage, social relations and their results; artistic culture, level of development of art; socio-aesthetic ideal; artistic-aesthetic taste; aesthetics of living; modern scientific-theoretical and artistic-aesthetic activity; national and religious aesthetic traditions; labor aesthetics; artistic amateur; aesthetic beliefs and perceptions; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 47 | p a g e aesthetic views and interests; the degree of development of the theory and practice of aesthetic education; -socio-aesthetic activity of students. iv. results in fact, on the basis of artistic and aesthetic activity, there is an activity aimed at mastering the world from practical skills, in which the aesthetic consciousness of the subject, the content of aesthetic relations are materialized. so, artistic and aesthetic knowledge and skills first of all include a high human feeling, reflecting the essence of the human nature of things, their formal perfection, as well as the norms of an unselfish, disinterested attitude to order, material and practical interests. however, no matter what kind of human emotion is important, but it does not find enough to carry out aesthetic activities. when assessing a particular phenomenon from the point of view of beauty, it is necessary to compare it with the content and significance of the subject, to establish appropriate norms for it. this, of course, is also a link to the intellectual abilities of future music education teachers, which means a certain level of their knowledge of the objects of aesthetic perception. the artistic and aesthetic activity of teachers of music education, which will be blurred in social relations, will develop on the basis of the interconnection of various processes. it is on the basis of development that the sum of imagination and thoughts formed in the consciousness of a student of music education expresses the following patterns of social life, based on a certain aesthetic appearance: uneven development of elements of aesthetic activity; uneven development of the development of aesthetic views; proportionality of the natural environment with aesthetic activity; changing aesthetic knowledge and skills in accordance with spiritual needs; involvement of aesthetic activity with the social system; the law of succession of the system of aesthetic activity and views. v. conclusions bringing young people to adulthood as people with their own independent opinion, life and national values tested by times, a healthy worldview, rich spirituality, ready to strike them with any ideological pressure and spiritual threats are among the urgent tasks of today. in this regard, the priority is the development of artistic and aesthetic knowledge and skills based on high taste in students, as well as the formation of a sense of ownership of high aesthetic taste, the need for an innovative pedagogical process so that emptiness does not arise in their aesthetic worldview. after all, in islam, special attention is paid to the development of aesthetic knowledge and skills and ideals in connection with moral ideas. in particular, in verse 23 of the sura "shura" of the holy quran, a person is described about a quality characteristic of artistic and aesthetic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 48 | p a g e knowledge and skills. it is said, "whoever does a good deed, we will increase the hustle in it again." also, the aesthetic views of the thinkers of the medieval muslim east, in particular, the aesthetic knowledge and intelligence in the individual, analyzing the work of abu nasr al-forobi "a treatise on the achievement of happiness", grow it to true perfection and beauty. this is achieved thanks to the application of mental and moral qualities, which are formed with the help of happiness, knowledge and enlightenment . references 1. ҳаққулов, н. қ. (2020). сиддиқий-ажзийнинг ижтимоий-фалсафий қарашлари. 2. сафаров, а. и., & ризаев, и. и. (2022). факторы развитие экотуризма в узбекистане. in глобальные проблемы модернизации национальной экономики (pp. 629-633). 3. usmonov, f. n. (2014). the place of rational and creative thought in turning the virtuality into reality. paradigmata poznani, (2), 31-33. 4. саматов, х. у. (2016). социальные вопросы в учении махдуми азами касани. учёный xxi века, (2-1 (15)), 63-66. 5. аликулов, с. а., & ризаев, и. и. (2022). важность обучения финансовой грамотности (на примере узбекистана). in государственное регулирование общественных отношений в регионе: социально-экономические, правовые и историко-культурные аспекты (pp. 24-28). 6. mardonov, r. (2021, november). features of educational services in modern conditions. in archive of conferences (vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 100-103). 7. ганиев, к., тугунбоев, о., & ризаев, и. и. (2021). экологические проблемы современного общества и ихрешения. in наука и образование: актуальные вопросы теории и практики (pp. 601-603). 8. ҳаққулов, н. қ. (2020). сиддиқий-ажзий маърифатпарварлик қарашларида миллий толерантлик масаласи. намду илмий ахборотномаси-научный вестник намгу, (10), 296. 9. тураев, б. о. (1992). информационное свойство пространства и време ни. естествознание и время. 10. ризаев, и. и., & муминова, з. о. (2021). профессиональная подготовка личности: оздоровление и духовное воспитание. in система менеджмента качества в вузе: здоровье, образованность, конкурентоспособность (pp. 264268). 11. ismoilovich, e. i. (2016). the mechanism of evaluation of innovative investment processes effectiveness in the service sector. saarj journal on banking & insurance research, 5(3), 60-71. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 49 | p a g e 12. усмонов, ф. н. (2017). основные этапы развития научной рациональности. theoretical & applied science, (11), 181-184. 13. samatov, k. (2016). issues naqshbandi teaching peace and harmony in society. theoretical & applied science, (2), 175-179. 14. тураев, б. о. (2013). махдуми аъзам–мутафаккир. самарқанд: ибхм нашриёти. 15. rizaev, i. i. (2020). liberalizacija-osnova samoorganizacii social'noj sistemy. millij uksalish va? shlarning izhtimoij si? sij faolligini oshirishning dolzarb masalalari. 16. mardonov, r. (2021). philosophical aspects of modern education. conferencea, 15-17. 17. абдукадырова, х. а., & латипов, а. а. р. (2019). оценка инвестиционной привлекательности акционерного предприятия. вестник ниц миси: актуальные вопросы современной науки, (22), 5-15. 18. husan, m. (2022). dialectics of potentiality and virtuality in space and time. european scholar journal, 3(1), 40-42. 19. эргашева, м. х. (2020). таълим жараёнини тадқиқ этишда синергетик методологиянинг аҳамияти. современное образование (узбекистан), (10 (95)), 32-39. 20. rizaev, i. i. (2019). the structure of the social system as the basis for the selforganization of society. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 1(7), 151156. 21. сафаров, а. и., & ризаев, и. и. (2021). возможности и перспективы экотуризма в узбекистане. in экономика и управление гостеприимством территории (pp. 123-127). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 9 | p a g e linguopoetics of fairy tales in uzbek, english, karakalpak folklore sarbinaz khojabekova 2-course masters’ degree, the department of english linguistics, at karakalpak state university t. kerwenov supervisor dsc. at karsu annotation due to the fact that artistic texts often reveal the possibilities of the figurativeness and expressiveness of our language, it is important to study the participation of linguistic means in these texts in stylistic and linguopoetic aspects. therefore, in uzbek linguistics, a number of works have been created. the article provides the importance of linguapoetics on linguistics. keywords: linguopoetics, a language of artistic work, ideological and artistic content, comparative analysis. linguopoetics is a branch of philology that studies stylistically marked linguistic units used in a text of verbal art in terms of their functions and relative value in rendering the artistic content and creating aesthetic effect» (lipgart 1996: 23) the linguopoetics of an artistic device is a typological study which discovers invariant linguopoetic properties of this or that artistic, or poetic, device. for this kind of linguopoetic research to be carried out, the device should be a linguistic unit fulfilling the function of impact and it should be used regularly in a fairly large number of texts. the linguopoetic study of connotative attributive word-combinations in shakespeare´s dramas conducted by a.a. lipgart (lipgart 1996: 179-263) established the categories of linguopoetic function and linguopoetic value the two basic categories of linguopoetics which help to assess the contribution of this or that artistic device to creating aesthetic effect. as a separate area of philology, linguopoetics has evolved over several decades in the works of the outstanding russian scientist academician v.v. vinogradov, whose contribution to the development of not only linguopoetics, but also philology in general, can hardly be overestimated. studying the works of russian classical literature, v.v. vinogradov was able to achieve a synthesis between a purely linguistic approach to the study of literary texts and literary criticism. he managed to combine the study of various stylistic shades of the meanings of words with their role in the context in the transfer of the ideological and artistic content of the text and the creation of an aesthetic effect. according to v.v. vinogradov, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 10 | p a g e ideological and artistic content of a literary work in itself cannot be the subject of its linguistic study, since the linguist is more “interested in the ways of expressing this content or the relationship of means of expression to the expressed content” [32; 33: 192]. at the same time, “reality revealed in a work of art. affects and is reflected in the ways of connection, use and dynamic interaction of words, expressions and structures in the internal compositional and semantic unity of a literary work” [32; 33: 192]. therefore, analyzing the works of russian classics, v.v. vinogradov shows how this or that word, phrase, turnover or artistic device, which performs the function of influence in the text, reveals the ideological and artistic intention of the author and participates in the creation of an aesthetic effect. for more details about linguopoetics and the relationship between linguopoetics and stylistics, on the one hand, and linguopoetics and literary criticism, on the other, see lipgart a.a. fundamentals of linguopoetics. m., 2007 [80]. b. v. tomashevsky, an outstanding literary critic of the 20th century, an expert on the history of the russian literary language and the founder of modern textual criticism, exploring the folklore mainly studied their content and possible literary influences and borrowings from the works of other author. linguistic and poetic comparison allows us to compare the artistic value of two or more texts, united by common thematic and stylistic features; as a rule, this method is used for comparative analysis of the original text and its translations, adaptations and parodies (the so-called "secondary texts"), as well as for comparing texts created at different times, but written in the same stylistic key. linguistic and poetic stratification involves the selection in the text of “layers, layers, or strata that are unified in design, artistic-figurative and lexical-grammatical structure and stylistic features, written as if in one key, around a single stylistic dominant” [98: 445]. these methods of linguistic and poetic research of literary texts will be described in more detail below, but for now, we note the general trend that manifests itself in the development of methods of linguistic and poetic analysis: the movement from individual methods to the study of a literary text as a whole. the reverse order of analysis is used in the study of the text through linguopoetics of narrative types. linguistic and poetic analysis of narrative types in a literary text is the latest trend in linguopoetics based on the theory of narrative types. according to this theory, the narration in a literary text in general form can be presented either in the form of a description of events (phenomena, facts, situations), or reasoning of characters on abstract topics, or expressing their will on this or that occasion. using this method of linguistic and poetic analysis, the researcher first determines the general narrative nature of the text, and then, studying in detail the stylistic and linguistic and poetic properties of linguistic units, determines which of them are involved in creating an aesthetic effect, conveying its ideological and artistic content of one or another narrative type and expression author’s intention. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 11 | p a g e linguistic and poetic analysis of narrative types in a literary text has recently established itself as an effective method of linguistic and poetic research, however, due to its novelty. as you know, science does not stand still: it is constantly developing and improving, taking into account the requirements of the new time. philology the field of science that deals with language in its oral and written forms is no exception (1). linguistic poetics of narrative types, one of the newest trends in the field of the study of verbal and artistic creativity, arose as a result of numerous attempts to conduct a linguistic and poetic analysis of several artistic texts simultaneously with thematic and stylistic similarities, in order to solve a problem that had existed for a long time, but due to the lack of special methods for solving it remained unresolved. due to the relative novelty of this method of linguopoetical research, linguopoetics of narrative types has not received adequate coverage in the scientific literature, therefore, addressing this method of linguopoetical research at the moment seems timely and more than relevant. the main object of linguopoetic is poetic language, as for the subject is literary text. one of the linguist b. sarimsaqov agreed with other literary scholars on the issue about the characteristics issue should be related not only to linguopoetics but also to the other field of language such as stylistics, linguistics and phonological branches. according to s.umirova,it is concluded from the research principles on synthesis that "it is very important for linguistics, literary studies, poetics and aesthetics communicative-aesthetic linguistic analysis of the artistic text that serves to give theoretical conclusions linguo stylistic experience, semantic-stylistic, comparativestylistic, statistical-stylistic analysis, cognitive analysis, artistic method linguo poetics, linguo poetic analysis methods such as comparison, linguo poetic stratification. that is why, in order to learn linguo poetic not only we need to quest for social changes, but also taking into account the peculiarity of usage in our literary works. lanuage is revolutionized by depicting its features along with literary complexity. until now, either only the linguistic features of these sonnet cycles (structural and stylistic analysis), or their direct content (thematic interpretation), or the question of influences and borrowings have been studied. however, none of these types of analysis is aimed at studying the artistic fabric of sonnets, taking into account the ideological and artistic loading of stylistically marked language units and their role in conveying the ideological and artistic content of texts and creating an aesthetic effect. used literature 1. в. в. виноградов «проблемы русской стилистики». москва.1981 2. а. а. липгарт «основы лингвопоэтика». москва. наука 2021. 3. b.и.задорнов «теория и методы лингвопоэтики» афтореферат москва. 2000 4. в.м. жирмунский . «теория литературы. поэтика. стилистика». л: наука, 1977 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 12 | p a g e 5. д. н. шмелев . «слово и образ». -москва.наука, 1964. 6. р.о.якобсон «лингвистика и поэтика» москва. 1975 7. а.а. потебня «теоретическая поэтика» москва. 1990 8. х. дониѐров с.мирзаев «адабий тил ва бадиий стиль» тошкент.1988 9. m.yóldashev. «badiiy matn lingvopoetikasi» fan nashriyoti: tошкент.2008 10. и. мирзаев лингвистик поэтика ва унинг филологик таҳлилидаги урни т. 2002 11. л. абдуллаева «лексическая стилистика узбекской художественной литературы». тошкент: фан,1979 12. б.саримсоқов «бадийлик асослари ва мезонлари». тошкент.2004 13. ш.әбдиназимов «лингвопоэтика» yoshlar nashriyot uyi, т.2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 91 | p a g e restoration of seed fertility in order to renew the samples of vegetable crops stored in the gene pool alikulov safar menglikulovich director of the research institute of plant genetic resources, doctor of agricultural sciences, senior researcher safaruzripi@mail.uz buriev khasan chutbaevich professor of the department of “fruit-vegetable growing and viticulture” of tashkent state agrarian university, doctor of biological sciences prof-buriev@mail.ru abdullaev faizulla habibullaevich scientific research institute of plant genetic resources, candidate of agricultural sciences, senior researcher f_abdullaev@yahoo.com zokirov kurbonalijon gaybullo ogli 2nd year master's student majoring in vegetable growing and horticulture, tashkent state agrarian university, uzbekistan. k_zokirov@tdau.uz , https://orcid.org/ 0000-0002-8156-5913 annotation the article presents the results of the research carried out in order to update the samples of the tomato, eggplant, hot pepper, sweet pepper collection from the vegetable crops stored in the gene pool and restore seed fertility. keywords: gene pool, crop samples, seed fertility, genetic resources, population, genebank, seed, seedling. introduction plant genetic resources are the basis for creating a favorable environment and ensuring food security. therefore, the most important international documents such as “convention on biological diversity” and “global action plan” have been adopted. it is necessary to comprehensively solve the issues of preservation, study and development of new methods of working with plant genetic resources. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 92 | p a g e research methods due to the variety of crops, studies were carried out according to the guidelines for each species. since the work carried out on the gene pool has its own characteristics, it was developed in the institutes of plant genetic resources of foreign countries (методика государственного сортоиспытания сельскохозяйственных культур. м., колос, 1975., методические указания вир по изучению мировой коллекции перца. 1977.) instructions are used. to update the samples of each species collection, sowing of seeds was carried out at the optimal planting time. propagation of seeds of cross-pollinated plants was carried out in separate places or in isolation cabins. in the reproduction of the seeds of the collection samples, no selection was made, except for the removal of plants damaged by mechanical disturbances, diseases and pests, because according to the method, the population should be kept in its original form. in order to preserve all biotypes included in the population of cross-pollinated crop samples, their seeds were collected from at least 30-50 plants, depending on the crop and variety, during propagation. research results agrotechnical activities were carried out in order to grow seedlings of tomato, eggplant, hot pepper, sweet pepper collection samples belonging to the tomato family from vegetable crops in a greenhouse. in 2021, 313 samples of regenerating vegetable crops, old seeds with low fertility were taken from the institute's genbank to restore their fertility and prepared for planting. notes were made on the samples taken, field logs were prepared. the following agrotechnical activities were carried out in the greenhouse for growing seedlings. in special racks, new soil was mixed with rotted manure and replanted. for seeding, the ground was leveled and piles were prepared for each sample. the following agrotechnical activities were carried out to plant the collection samples of vegetables and rice crops in the open field. in the fall, the plowed areas were leveled, descaled, phosphoric fertilizers were applied at the rate of 100 kg of fertilizer per hectare, and 70 cm ditches and arrow ditches were taken. irrigation was carried out before planting seedlings and during planting. seedlings were planted in 70 x 30 cm plots in plots of 7 m2 without return. after planting, it was watered and regular maintenance was carried out. weeded, cultivated, fed, watered and tested 3 times for varietal purity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 93 | p a g e 1 tables restoration of seed fertility of vegetable crops collection samples (20192021) crop types number of samples those whose fertility has been restored (%) years the number of ungerminated the number of low seed takers the number of fertility recoveries 2019 2020 2021 total tomato lycopersicon sp. 209 220 178 607 607 100 eggplant solanum melongena 31 28 53 112 112 100 sweet pepper capsicum sp. 12 10 30 52 52 100 hot pepper capsicum sp. 7 36 53 96 96 100 green peas pisum sp. 1 1 10 100 red cabbage brassica oleraceae convar. capitata rubra 10 10 10 100 total: 270 294 314 878 878 100 tomato (lycopersion sp.). tomatoes belonging to the family of tomatoes 178 samples were taken from vegetable crops. their seeds were planted in the greenhouse on march 17. sown seeds germinated 10% on march 24, 75% on march 30. the germinated seeds were regularly watered and the required air temperature was maintained. seedlings were thinned and left at a distance of 3-5 cm. ready seedlings were planted on may 15 according to the scheme 70 x 30 x 1. the transition periods of the main phenological phases were determined in the tomato collection. the flowering phase was recorded on may 27. the flowering phase of evening cultivars began in midjune. phenological observations were made every 3 days for 75% flowering and 10% 75% fruiting of collection samples. physiological ripening of tomato samples occurred on august 1 in early varieties. ripe fruits were collected and fermented in separate containers. then the seeds were washed and dried in a cool place. tomato fruits were picked every week to obtain quality and variety-specific seeds from the planted samples. the yield, number of fruits, and number of seed chambers were studied. the seed germination of 178 tomato samples was restored. the obtained seeds were cleaned in the laboratory and are being prepared for submission to the genbank. eggplant (solanum melongena). 53 samples of eggplant were taken, their seeds were planted in the greenhouse on march 9. seeds sown on march 14th 10% germinated on march 30th 75%. the germinated seeds were regularly watered and the required air temperature was maintained. seedlings were thinned and left at a distance of 3-5 cm. ready seedlings were planted on may 13 according to the scheme 70 x 30 x 1. the transition periods of the main phenological phases in the eggplant collection were determined. the flowering phase was recorded on june 6. in late varieties, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 94 | p a g e flowering phase began in the middle of july. phenological observations of 75% flowering and 10% and 75% fruiting of collection samples were carried out every 3 days. physiological ripening of eggplant samples was september 20 in early varieties. each week, fully ripened eggplant fruits were selectively collected in separate containers. the yield, number and number of fruits collected from collection samples were studied. seed germination of 53 samples of eggplant was restored. then the seeds were washed and dried in a cool place. the obtained seeds are cleaned in the laboratory and are being prepared for submission to the genbank. hot pepper (capsicum annum). 53 samples of hot pepper were taken. their seeds were planted in the greenhouse on march 9. sown seeds germinated 10% on march 18, 75% on april 3. the germinated seeds were regularly watered and the required air temperature was maintained. seedlings were thinned and left at a distance of 3-5 cm. ready seedlings were planted on may 19 according to the 70 x 30 x 1 scheme. the transition periods of the main phenological phases in hot pepper collection were determined. the flowering phase was recorded on june 10. phenological observations of 75% flowering and 10% 75% fruiting of collection samples were carried out every 3 days. physiological ripening of hot pepper samples occurred on september 15 in early varieties. each week, fully ripened hot pepper fruits were selectively collected into separate containers. the yield, the number of fruits, and the number of fruits collected from the samples of the collection were studied. then the seeds were separated from the flesh and the selected seeds were placed in specially prepared gray bags and dried in cool places. seed germination of 53 samples of hot pepper was restored. the obtained seeds are cleaned in the laboratory and are being prepared for submission to the genbank. sweet pepper (capsicum anuum). 30 samples of sweet pepper crop were taken, their seeds were planted in the greenhouse on march 9. sown seeds germinated 10% on march 18, 75% on april 3. the germinated seeds were regularly watered and the required air temperature was maintained. seedlings were thinned and left at a distance of 3-5 cm. ready seedlings were planted on may 13 according to the scheme 70 x 30 x 1. the transition periods of the main phenological phases in the sweet pepper collection were determined. the flowering phase was recorded on june 10. phenological observations of 75% flowering and 10% 75% fruiting of collection samples were carried out every 3 days. physiological ripening of sweet pepper samples occurred on september 16 in early varieties. each week, fully ripened sweet pepper fruits were selectively harvested into separate containers. the yield, the number of fruits, and the number of fruits collected from the samples of the collection were studied. then the seeds were separated from the flesh and the selected seeds were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 95 | p a g e placed in specially prepared gray bags and dried in cool places. the obtained seeds are cleaned in laboratory conditions and prepared for submission to the genbank. fertility of 314 samples of vegetable crops was restored, including tomato (lycopersicon sp.) 178, sweet pepper (capsicum sp.) 30, hot pepper (capsicum sp.) 53, eggplant (solanum melongena) 53 samples. this was 8 samples more than planned. for three years, 878 samples of vegetable crops were obtained from the seed bank, planted in the field, cared for, recommended agrotechnical measures were implemented, and the seed germination of 878 samples was restored, including tomato (lycopersicum sp.)607, sweet pepper (capsicum sp.)52, hot pepper (capsicum sp.) 96, eggplant (solanum melongena) 112, green peas (pisum sp.) 1, red cabbage (brassica oleraceae convar. capitata rubra) 10 samples. the restoration of seed germination of green pea (pisum sp.) and red cabbage (brassica oleraceae convar. capitata rubra) samples from vegetable crops was carried out in 2020-2021. the number of samples of these types of crops in the seed bank of the institute is actually very small. conclusion it is known that vegetable crops are mainly planted in the field with seedlings, and seedlings are grown in greenhouses. the seeds of the samples with low fertility are planted more densely in greenhouses and the required number of seedlings are prepared and the seeds are collected for depositing in the seed genbank. for this reason, the number of samples taken from the institute's gene bank and the number of samples whose fertility was restored was equal, and the fertility of 885 samples was restored to 100%. references 1. methodology of the state variety testing of agricultural crops. m., kolos, 1975. 2. vir guidelines for the study of the world collection of pepper. 1977. 3. rustamov a.s., amanova m.e. “enrichment, conservation and use of the gene pool of vegetable and gourd crops” republican scientific-practical conference of the gene pool of agricultural crops, selection, seed production and modern technologies, tashkent, august 18-19, 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 216 | p a g e social adaptation of children turdieva izzatoy sadikovna teacher of the denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy abstract social-pedagogical interaction is an individual approach that allows to consider the social-pedagogical process to solve the child's social-pedagogical problems. this article discusses about the whole social adaptation of children. keywords: social adaptation, interaction, pedagogy, attitude, approach, qualification, institutions, cooperation, learning. the science of children's social adaptation is directed to the study of the culturalhistorical traditions of the emergence of the science of social pedagogy, its categories and principles, social-pedagogical research methods, and the peculiarities of the social pedagogue's work with children of different categories. providing theoretical knowledge about social pedagogy as a field of humanitarian knowledge, its object, research subject and main categories. forming a holistic view of the main factors and laws of child socialization. to clarify the peculiarities of social-pedagogical activity and its humanistic orientation. learning the main methods and forms of conducting social-pedagogical activities with children of different categories. formation of socialpedagogical research skills and qualifications in students.the strategy of cooperation of the social teacher with other specialists of the educational institution and outside it is determined, first of all, by the specificity of the institution, the characteristics of society and the nature of children's problems. a social teacher (social-pedagogical service) should have the art of managing social-pedagogical cooperation, the ability to identify the most important jobs and the range of important problems that can be solved in the joint work of specialists. social-pedagogical cooperation-a special form of communication between the participants of the educational process. the educational process provides mutual enrichment of the intellectual, emotional and active spheres of the participants; coordinating and harmonizing them. sociopedagogical cooperation means clear distribution of functions, mutual delegation, compliance with the rights and obligations of the interacting parties. the socialpedagogical process realizes educational goals in the conditions of social-pedagogical systems, where the mutual cooperation of teachers and students is established. it is the main structural unit of education and controls the system of socio-pedagogical cooperation of teachers and students. socio-pedagogical interaction is the most american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 217 | p a g e complex process consisting of many components: didactic, educational and social, in all types of activity knowledge, labor, creative. the basis of socio-pedagogical cooperation is cooperation, which is the beginning of the social life of mankind. today, the interdependence of the educational process with the social environment in which the schoolboy is immersed, the factor of interaction has gained special accuracy and relevance. the purpose of the educational process of mtt and the family: today, realizing the intellectual potential of young people and bringing them to adulthood as well-rounded individuals has become a priority direction of our state's policy in raising a mature generation. because only physically healthy and spiritually mature individuals create a great future. after gaining national independence in our country, serious attention was paid to education. in particular, the adoption of the law on education and personnel training of the national program and relevant regulatory documents serves the implementation of fundamental reforms in the field.having a preschool environment is considered to be related to the age of the child's life: it learns certain ways to go beyond the limits of what is allowed, it becomes interesting and interesting, it knows the world, itself and others independence skills and approve of their social "i". in addition, the child is exposed to sexuality mainly because of other children. at the same time, the children's community provides each child with a "psychological shelter", that is, fights against the negative influence of adults and implements cultural experience, organizes life experience, knows himself, knows himself and others. . the child is to school, training sessions, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, teachers, important tasks and rights in society creates an image of a school student who has. children can assess the preferences of another child and consider this in play. therefore, peer relationships are an important factor in the development of self and peer image of preschool age. direct communication affects the peripheral content of the image itself, where certain knowledge, skills and some qualities of the child's identity are evaluated. at the initial stage, from the information coming from the periphery, the core selects only what corresponds to it, i.e. information about a positive attitude towards yourself, everything else is rejected. however, gradually toward the end of preschool childhood, the channels are delicious about the nuclear structures of the folded negative reference. thus, peer communication begins to have a profound effect on the development of the image of the camera before school. at the same time as this process, the relationship to another child: "invisible mirror" is less interested in itself, and its image begins to be filled with positive content. innovation is a special type of pedagogical activity. he is enrolled in pre-school education the basis of quality change of pre-school education organizations based on current modern requirements condition is the use of innovative technologies. organizations of preschool education. it is educational if innovative technologies are used in the formation of a child's personality in educational work good results can be achieved in the processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 218 | p a g e formation of the child's personality, his social life correct and consistent approach to the problems of the entrance is important in the social adjustment of the child is enough. social adaptation is a child's entry into a peer group (social group), existing in society acceptance of norms, rules of conduct, adaptation to living conditions, selfawareness and role behavior, self-management, self-care, adequate with others relationships are formed. social adaptation is a broader and meaningful concept of "socialization" is a condition of formation. socialization is the process and result of a child's assimilation of social experience. as a result of socialization, the child becomes a cultured, educated person. children of preschool age the result of socialization is the child's readiness for school. the whole problem of social integration is relevant during the academic year. for example, in august-september, after the summer vacation spent with parents and other family members, children move to the older age group or come to a preschool educational organization. high incidence prevails in younger age groups and therefore for some children, it is often difficult to adapt to new conditions the process of socialization is endless it will take time. the beginning of children going to a preschool educational organization is a new social environment from a child adaptation, establishing relationships with adults and peers, flexibility of behavior and requires the development of flexible mechanisms. daily routine, requirements and obligations of a child becomes unexpected for him and at the same time puts him in a stressful situation. it is difficult for some children conditions the large area of the group room, equipment and conditions are significantly different from the usual home environment. in this case, in order not to deprive the child of a sense of security, he is closer to adults, more limited and it is better to put it in place. it is also a pedagogue during the period of adaptation of children with adults emotionally forces him to satisfy his urgent need for communication. social and psychological adjustment of the child occurs in different ways and directly depends on the child's age, to the state of health, the type of high nervous activity, the method of education in the family and between its members depends on relationships, the level of development of game skills. social adaptation of children parents teach their children the art of communicating with their peers and adults from a young age to make it easier they should be taught, follow the correct routine. independence of the child from the youngest age he needs to be encouraged, then he will grow into a healthy and perfect person. this is because a child passively submits when peers "push" him out of his circle or angrily leaves with a desire to take revenge on his peers. communication skills its lack is a very important obstacle for the child to communicate with other children. why from parents it is necessary to ask if the child does not know how to communicate. perhaps the child is almost at home with peers out of touch or the children's first social contact in preschool is unsuccessful after it ended, the parents took him away from there. home education with peers without denying their usefulness (children in preschool or on the street). deprivation of communication has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 219 | p a g e a negative impact on the child's development, self-esteem it can be argued that it can lead to deformation, the formation of a wrong attitude. lack of communication skills is the only thing that causes difficulties in communication of the child not a thing. often they are associated with other negative events, because communication skills something that hinders affects other areas of the personality, and this is not always negative, but if so, it will require remedial work. the educator can also help the child to adapt to the organization of preschool education, he learns in advance the characteristics of his new department and his actions with the child's parents it is necessary to coordinate and choose an individual approach to it. created by educators in groups. a friendly and comfortable environment is a necessary condition that helps children to easily adapt to a new place. references: 1. amonov u. s. nauchnyy podkhod a. fitrata k proslovitsam // sovremennye tendentsiirazvitiya scientific and technological. 2016. s. 5. 2. o.r. avezov. mental status and behavioral reactions in emergencies and extreme emergencies. american journal of social and humanitarian research 3 (no. 1), 546550 3. adizova nigora, adizova nodira. medical views of alisher navoi. conferences. 4. rakhmonovich, adizov bakhtior, and adizova nodira bakhtiorovna. "microtoponyms formed on different bases in bukhara district." middle european scientific bulletin 10 (2021). 5. dustova d. s. i dr. o pedagogicheskom masterstve //european research. 2020. s. 132-134. 6. safarov f. s. et al. effect of a tissue biostimulator on the embryonic and postembryonic development of lambs //ucen. zap. azerbaijan. farmer inst., ser. vet. 1969. no. 4. – s. 69-72. 7. saidova m. j. methods and importance of using innovative technologies in learning center "decimal" at teaching process of math in primary schools //www. auris-verlag. say 2017. 8. saidova g.e, roziyeva z.s. methods for improving the system of assessing pupils' knowledge based on the qualitative approach. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal https: //saarj.com.2020. 321-326. 9. hayitov h. a. a lesson to the birds! //internauka. 2020. no. 12-3. s. 72-73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 144 | p a g e influence of "fitobiosol" microbiological drug on growth, yield and quality of broccoli buriev khasan chutbayevich doctor of biological sciences, professor of the department of fruit and vegetable growing and viticulture, tashkent state agrarian university prof-buriev@mail.ru akbarova nargiza sadirdin qizi 2nd year master student of the tashkent branch of the samarkand institute of veterinary medicine abstract in this article, the parameters of the microbiological drug "fitobiosol" are given with a deep scientific analysis of the results of the research carried out in order to study the effect of the microbiological drug "fitobiosol" on the growth, yield and quality of broccoli (brassica oleracea var.italika). also, the effect of the drug "fitobiosol" on the fruit composition of broccoli cabbage is recorded in the article. keywords: varieties, fertilizing, nutrients, organic substances, fitobiosol preparation. introduction broccoli (brassica oleracea l. var. italica plenck 2n=x=18) is a vegetable crop belonging to the brassicaceae or cruciferae family, originating from the mediterranean region and known as "khari gobhi" in hindi. in jordan, broccoli is grown in protected areas. however, more than half of the world's population does not benefit from this agricultural technology, because they do not have a specific gene (gstmi) that helps to retain the compound in the body. growing broccoli in newly reclaimed soils presents various challenges, such as cultivars, fertilization, low availability of nutrients and organic matter, as well as poor hydrophilic, chemical and biological properties. nkoa et al (2002) found that application of mineral fertilizers (n, p, k) increased vegetative growth, yield and quality of broccoli. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 145 | p a g e organic fertilizer plays an important role in the process of mineralization and improving the physico-chemical properties of the soil as a source of all necessary macro and microelements, directly participating in the growth of plants. anantbahodur et al (2006) noted that organic matter plays an important role in the chemical behavior of several metals in soil. however, due to the increasing demand for broccoli sprouts every year, the trend of cultivation by farmers is spreading widely around the world. broccoli is an important vegetable crop and has high nutritional and good commercial value. it is a low-sodium food, low in fat and calories, high in vitamins c, a, b2 and calcium. at present, broccoli is attracting more attention among vegetable crops due to its various uses and high nutritional value. usually, excessive amounts of inorganic fertilizers are applied to vegetables to achieve high yields and maximum growth rates. however, using only inorganic fertilizers can cause problems for human health and the environment. thus, inorganic fertilizers are the main source of plant nutrients, but they have harmful effects on human health. microbiological preparations can serve as an alternative practice to mineral fertilizers for soil structure and microbial improvement, as well as ensure normal physiological processes in plants. the use of microbiological preparations improves soil structure, aeration, water holding capacity and microbial activity. soil fertility is decreasing as a result of highly intensive assimilation of nutrients by crops and deterioration of microbiological processes in the soil. the use of microbiological preparations leads to an increase in the yield of broccoli along with the improvement of the soil structure. materials and methods research on determining the effect of microbiological drug "fitobiosol" on the growth, yield and quality of broccoli (brassica oleracea var. italica) was conducted at the experimental site of the department of fruit, vegetable and viticulture of tashkent state agrarian university in 2021-2022. the experiment was carried out by spraying solutions in 4 variants and 4 repetitions. research options include: water; 1% solution of fitobiosol preparation; 2% solution of fitobiosol preparation, 3% solution of fitobiosol preparation. researches in field and laboratory conditions "guidelines for the ecological testing of vegetable crops in the open field", "guidelines for the selection of green, spicy-tasting and perennial crops", "guidelines for the study of the collection of cabbage and leafy green crops (lettuce, spinach, dill)", "methodology of the state variety testing of agricultural crops", "methodology of experimental work in vegetable growing and melon growing" was conducted on the basis of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 146 | p a g e methodological manuals.the statistical analysis of the data was carried out using the microsoft excel program based on the dispersion method (b.a. dospekhov). observations were recorded on more than 10 signs of growth, yield and quality of broccoli, that is, plant height, number of leaves per plant, leaf length, leaf width, yield characteristics, yield, head diameter, vitamin c, total sugar content were studied. results and discussion in our experiments, we observed that during the growth process of the broccoli hybrid "fiesta f1" when treated by spraying water, the average diameter of the central heads was 145.34 mm, the diameter of the heads of "hallmark f1" and "stromboli f1" hybrids was respectively 147.60 145.34 mm. when treated with a 1% solution of the drug "fitobiosol", the diameter of the heads was 154.00 mm in the hybrid "fiesta f1", 156.65 154.00 mm in the hybrids "hallmark f1" and "stromboli f1", respectively, when treated with a 2% solution of the drug, the diameter of the heads in the hybrid "fiesta f1" the diameter was 165.75 mm, 167.95-165.75 mm in "hallmark f1" and "stromboli f1" hybrids, and 168.14166.15 mm in 3% solution. an increase in the size of the vegetative organs of the plant was observed with the increase in the concentration of the solution, but it had almost no effect on the head diameter and yield of the plant (table 1). table 1 effect of the drug "fitobiosol" on the growth and development and productivity of broccoli (2020-2021) № options signs plant height (cm) number of leaves, pcs leaf length (cm) the width of the leaf yield (ts/ha) head diameter (mm) fiesta f1 1. water (control) 47.83 17.61 41.52 19.20 257.71 145.34 2. 1% solution of fitobiosol 49.69 18.86 45.52 22.97 310.03 154.00 3. 2% solution of fitobiosol 52.75 19.85 46.31 22.30 326.69 165.75 4. 3% solution of fitobiosol 53.42 19.73 46.56 22.40 326.85 165.8 hallmark f1 5. water (control) 48.40 17.92 41.86 19.70 258.50 147.60 6. 1% solution of fitobiosol 52.81 19.25 45.78 23.13 315.56 156.65 7. 2% solution of fitobiosol 56.94 20.41 46.58 22.75 328.21 167.95 8. 3% solution of fitobiosol 60.12 20.95 46.92 22.84 329.14 168.14 stromboli f1 9. water (control) 45.11 16.85 39.52 18.20 235.71 145.34 10. 1% solution of fitobiosol 47.52 17.40 42.58 20.14 240.98 154.00 11. 2% solution of fitobiosol 50.71 18.12 43.68 21.23 280.53 165.75 12. 3% solution of fitobiosol 51.48 18.78 44.45 21.36 282.65 166.15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 147 | p a g e graph 1: effect of "fitobiosol" drug on the fruit composition of broccoli. an increase in yield was observed with increasing concentration. when treated with a 1% solution of the drug "fitobiosol", the yield was 310 t/ha in the "fiesta f1" hybrid, 315-240 t/ha in the "hallmark f1" and "stromboli f1" hybrids, respectively, when treated with a 2% solution of the drug, "fiesta f1 ” hybrid made 326 ts/ha, “hallmark f1” and “stromboli f1 hybrids 328-280 ts/ha, respectively, and 3% solution 329-282 ts/ha. the results of the research show that with the increase of the mixture coefficient of the "fitobiosol" preparation, a different change was observed in the composition of the fruit (graph 1). literature 1. болтаев м.а. асатов ш. подбор гибридов и определение сроков посадки повторной культуры брокколи в узбекистане. // журнал аграрная наука москва, 2018 г. № 5. – с.38-41. 2. болтаев м.а. асатов ш.и. рекомендация по технологии возделывания брокколи в качестве повторной культуры. – ташкент, узнпцсх 2019. – 25 с. 2.55 2.89 3.25 3.33 3.07 3.11 3.23 3.45 2.42 2.7 3.12 3.15 85 86 87 92 86 87 89 92 84 85 86 90 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 w a te r (c o n tr o l) 1 % s o lu ti o n 2 % s o lu ti o n 3 % s o lu ti o n w a te r (c o n tr o l) 1 % s o lu ti o n 2 % s o lu ti o n 3 % s o lu ti o n w a te r (c o n tr o l) 1 % s o lu ti o n 2 % s o lu ti o n 3 % s o lu ti o n fiesta f1 hallmark f1 stromboli f1 sugar, % vitamin c, mg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 148 | p a g e 3. abdunazarov e. e. et al. phytochemical indicators of medicine plants under introduction on salted lands //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. –т. 1.–№. 5.–с. 44-46. 4. khurramovna s. s. et al. medicinal plants in folk medicine //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 109-112. 5. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. changes in yield and quality of melon dried fruit grown using different types of fertilization //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 67-70. 6. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. effect of storage methods and periods on the nutritional properties of watermelon //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 63-66. 7. yakubjonovna n. a. et al. producing, storage and processing of melons using modern resource-saving technologies //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 375381. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 208 | p a g e social opinion of the ministry of internal affairs on physical training of students of academic lyceums m. m. makhmudova candidate of science in pedagogical sciences, docent academy of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan, uzbekistan is a city of tashkent annotation the concept of physical training of the students of the academic lyceum of the ministry of internal affairs was clarified through a social survey, the average statistical data were determined. the effectiveness of the methods used in the lessons of physical education was analyzed. keywords: academician of the lyceum, innovation. introduction after the independence of the republic of uzbekistan, there was an opportunity to carry out targeted work on modernization of the national system of personnel training, introduction of modern innovative technologies into the educational process of specialized lyceums. at present, urgent tasks such as the introduction of a completely new system of training of specialists for the bodies of internal affairs to the mia educational institutions, the effective organization of the system of targeted training of candidates for the bodies of internal affairs, formation of the necessary qualifications and initial professional skills for the employees of the bodies of internal affairs. in order to determine the general characteristics of the issues under study in order to solve the tasks set forth, the research work is being carried out to determine the level of physical training of students and their interest in physical education and sports. the social survey conducted with the help of the questionnaire survey method with young people gave us the opportunity to get answers to many questions of interest. for example, from iv academic high school students " what do you understand when you say physical training?"in our question, 15,6% of the students of the first course and 18,3% of the students of the second course mentioned general physical training, while the remaining 66,1% of the students listed in detail all their physical attributes. "list the main factors of practical physical training," we were told that 21,4% of the students of the first course were answered correctly, while 19,4% of the students of the second course were answered incorrectly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 209 | p a g e on the question" what are the main indicators of practical physical training, " 68,5% of the students of the first course and 80% of the students of the second course were correctly answered, while 15,1% of the students of the first course and 15,0% of the students of the second course partially remember the main indicators of physical training. but on the question posed, 16,4% of students of the first course and 5% of students of the second course do not have a general understanding of the basic indicators of physical training. "how many fences are there on the pavement with a fence?on the question " quot; quot; 16,8% of the students of the first course and 18,3% of the students of the second course received the correct answer. 30,2% of the students of the first course and 10,3% of the students of the second course received the correct answer that there were only five obstacles on the barrier sidewalk when an oral survey was conducted with the students. this gives the conclusion that the data are allocated less hours for training on the pavement with obstacles in the program. when examining the preferred aspects of the methods used in physical education lessons, the results obtained revealed that the majority of the 1st year students of the academic lyceum of mia (22.1%) develop the necessary movement qualitiestirishga individually oriented and prefer the physical education classes conducted under the direct guidance of the physical education teacher. the second-year students showed that if they preferred physical education classes that take place using the competition method (43,7%), then the rest of the high school students (56,3%) showed the need to conduct sports-oriented classes. in conclusion, it can be said that the results of sociological studies of students of the academic lyceum of mia allowed to determine the following: 1. practical physical training of students of the iiv academic lyceum is of urgent importance in their education at the stage of training and in the future in higher military educational institutions. 2. a large part of the respondents preferred the introduction of innovative teaching techniques into the learning process along with compulsory practical training, which will increase the interest in movement training in the students and allow the introduction of large-scale loads into the training with strict control over the functional endurance of the students. 3. to improve the effectiveness of physical training of high school students, the following are necessary: the volume of compulsory physical education classes per week increase up to 8 hours; conducting sports-oriented physical education classes aimed at improving the readiness of students to move during the entire period of study in high school; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 210 | p a g e development of innovative techniques for the development of certain qualities of movement in the process of practical training; broad introduction of innovative pedagogical technologies into the process of physical education, taking into account modern scientific recommendations; to conduct regular competitions in practical physical training among the students of academic lyceums of mia and to assess their level of growth in terms of the tests provided for in educational programs. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on physical education and sports"dated september 4, 2015 № 394 lex.uz you know what? 2. usmonov p.a. usmanxadjaev t.s, nasirov a.x. // uzbek martial arts. // guide 2011 y. 3. erkomayshvili i.v. // osnovi teorii fizicheskoy kulturi. // course lectsiy. ekaterinburg, 2004. what?43-45. 4. maxmudova m.m. // stratification and classification of exercises of uzbek martial arts sport.// collection of international scientific-practical conference "modern science at the olympic sport". 5. 5.махмудова м.м., халмухамедов р.д., рахматов б. ш., маъмурова л., эркинова н. //методика физической подготовки студенток высших образовательных учреждений на основе использования комплексов «узбек жанг санъати». // academic research in educational sciences. volume 2 | special issue 1 | 2021. 6. sultankulov, g. (2019). some challenges in translating legal documents. humanities in the 21st century: scientific problems and searching for effective humanist technologies, 19. 1.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 7. rakhmonova d. s. teacher's creative potential is factor of education quality assurance //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 453-457. 8. saidovna r. d. systematic approach to the development of students'creative abilities //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 9. saidovna r. d. pedagogical creativity as a factor of student development //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 729-736. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 211 | p a g e 10. асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 11. асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 88 | p a g e research of dried dates production technology xojiev adxam doctoral student of the namangan academy of engineering and technology. choriev abdusattar associate professor, tashkent state technical university annotation date varieties were studied and selected for drying. dates are dried in a combinatorial way. the change in the moisture content of dates in time has been studied. keywords: palm tree, drying, equipment, humidity, time, temperature, drying cabinet, energy. introduction date (diospyros) is a subtropical tree or shrub belonging to the date palm family, a planted fruit tree. about 500 species are found in tropical and subtropical regions. it is grown in china, japan, mediterranean countries, australia, usa, the caucasus and central asia. on fruit, mainly oriental x., frost-resistant virgin x.si. ((diospyros virginiana), as well as caucasian x.si (diospyros lotus). diospyros kaki tpip. originally from uzbekistan, originally from china. a tree 8-12 m high, beautiful, round or pyramidal in shape, lives 100-400 years, sometimes longer, but bears fruit well for 50-60 years. the leaves are large, ovate, dark green above, pubescent on the reverse side, linear, reddish before falling off. the flowers are unisexual, sometimes bisexual, bloom in april and ripen in october-november. fruits in various forms (up to 500 g). x. contains sugar, vitamin c, protein, iron salts, protein, supplements, etc. the fruits are stored for 2-3 months, eaten fresh and dried, used in confectionery, liqueurs, wines and jams. dates are mainly propagated by grafting. seedlings are planted in autumn or spring according to the schemes 8x6 and 6x6 m. does not like sandy, gravel-salty soils. it begins to bear fruit at 3-4 years, and at the age of 10-12 years it begins to bear fruit fully. one bush can give up to 250 kg. watered 10-12 times during the growing season, depending on the condition of the soil; fertilized, the environment softens. there are main varieties of dates that are common in uzbekistan and the surkhandarya region, as well as adapted for the navoi, namangan and samarkand regions (vakhsh, xiakum, zenjimaru, tajikistan, etc.). for drying, ripe fruits with a dense structure are selected. light-colored, fleshy dates were used because dark, fleshy dates are unsightly, resulting in dried fruits that range in color from dark brown to black. in dried fruits, the sharpness of the date is lost, and dried fruits of astringent, but sugary varieties have a good taste. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 89 | p a g e dried dates contain 51-70% sugar and 0.3-0.85% organic acids, depending on navigation. dried dates contain very little vitamin c. cooked dates are blanched for 15-20 seconds. dates were placed on baking sheets and dried in an oven at 600c. drying time 3-6 hours. dried dates with a moisture content of 35% can be stored for a long time, if there is not enough moisture, the fruits will be tougher and less tasty. it is known that the creation and development of small production lines in the food industry will satisfy the demand for dried fruits and vegetables. one way to meet the demand for dried fruits and vegetables is to intensify the drying of dates, the main technological process is environmentally friendly and energy efficient. in addition, food safety is important in the process of drying dates, both in large drying plants and in small farms that carry out a natural drying process. due to the periodicity of the process on technological lines with natural drying, it is especially important to obtain dried dates with the same commercial quality indicators [1]. initially, we took dates in the laboratory and dried them in an oven. dried fruits are cut crosswise with a knife to a thickness of 0.5-0.6 cm and a length of 0.7-1 cm. the cut pieces are first treated with water vapor. because we need to keep the softness of the dried product and improve the appearance of the product. after steaming for 5-7 minutes, allow to dry. the cut pieces are collected on the surface of the drying tray and poured to dry at a temperature of 65 0c. temperature matters when drying. when drying in natural home conditions, the top layer is first cut off and dried for 15-30 days. we can reduce the drying time of a product by 2-3 times by exposing it to infrared rays along with the temperature during drying. the drying cabinet must be protected from the external environment, equipped with an infrared lamp and equipped with special ventilation devices for air circulation (fig. 1 and 2). figure 1. drying cabinet figure 2. sliced dates for drying during the experiment, we weigh the product every 30 min and return the results. drying lasted for 3 hours. divided into 5 samples for drying. samples 1,2 and 3 were cut crosswise, and samples 4 and 5 were cut longitudinally. in total, we will measure 7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 90 | p a g e times in the experiment. the first is to measure before drying (100 g). the next 6 measurements are the measurements after drying (figure 3). figure 3. moisture in dates changes over time. the experiments were conducted on a production line consisting of high-quality energy-saving devices (figure 4). figure 4. technological scheme of combined drying of dates: 1 washing machine; 2 inspection conveyor; 3,4 reservoir (surface); 5 belt conveyor; 6,7,8 peeling machine; 9 viewing window; 10 washing bath; 11.13 plate conveyor; 12 dryer. a technological line (scheme) has been developed for drying dates (figure 4). the dryer (12) is an isothermal cabinet that consists of a rotating drum with a raised heat 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 0,5 1,0 1,5 2,0 2,5 3,0 diagram of the decrease in product moisture per unit time namuna 1 namuna 2 namuna 3 namuna 4+5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 91 | p a g e conductor and a high exhaust air conditioner. the drum has a steel mesh pan and rotates at a speed of 1 turn. the temperature of the incoming air is 90 ° c. the flow rate is regulated by a thermocouple that maintains the temperature inside the cabinet at 80 ° c. the top air conditioner circulates the hot air inside the cabinet. drying time 16 hours. output capacity is 100 kg / h [4]. conclusion date varieties were studied and selected for drying. dates are dried in a combinatorial manner. the change in moisture content of dates over time has been studied. research has shown that, depending on the need, it is necessary to create a dryer, improve the existing ones and put them into production. references 1. хохлов с.ю., мельников в.а., цюпка с.ю., панюшкина е.с. перспективные направления переработки плодов хурмы (анализ патентной информации) / синтез науки и общества в решении глобальных проблем современности: сборник статей международной научно-практической конференции (18 января 2017 г., г. уфа). в 3 ч. – ч.3. – уфа: мции омега сайнс, 2017. – с. 34-38. 2. tuktaev sh., samadov o., choriev a., akramova r., xolmurodov b. research pretreatment technology and ir convective drying of pumpkin. // texas journal of engineering and technology. issn no:2770-4491. 05-10-2021. –p.4-7. 3. xolmurodox b, xojiev a, xolmurodox b, choriev a. xurmo kimyoviy tarkibini tadqiq etish. uzmu xabarlari, 2022, [3/1/1]. -422-424 b. 4. тутельян, в.а. рекомендуемые уровни потребления пищевых и биологически активных веществ / в.а. тутельян.м.: 2004.42 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 172 | p a g e "differentiated approach to the treatment of inflammatory periodontal diseases in people with chronic viral hepatitis" shukurov sherzod shukhratovich assistant professor of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university. kholmatov muhammali aminjan ugli clinical intern of the department of pediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical university. annotation in the same population of patients, the effect of melody on microcirculation indicators and external respiratory function was noted. thus, melody in the clinic of internal diseases can be considered as a nadnozological drug with a wide range of clinical effects. key words: carnitine by meldonium of organic cations, excretion with urine. decrease introduction inhibition of the carrier of carnitine by meldonium of organic cations/2 (octn2) species is observed with a decrease in l-carnitine concentration on account of a decrease in its transport in tissues and a relaxation of its excretion with urine. decrease in l-carnitine accessibilitytiradi decrease in the production of atylcarnitine by carnitine palmitoiltransferase-1 (cpt1). it also reduces the formation of trimethylamine (tma) from l-carnitine by the intestinal microbiotatiradi and promotes the release of trimethylamine n-oxide (tmao)-tma metabolite, which is formed by flavin – containing mono-oxygenases (fmo). in general, the decrease in acylcarnitines and tmaoni is determined by the cardioprotective, antiatherosclerotic and antidiabetic effects of meldonium. meldonium inhibits the final enzyme of γ-butyrobetaingidroxylase – carnitine biosynthesis and the enzyme of the internal membrane of carnitine palmitoiltransferase i – mitochondria, this enzyme catalyzes the transfer of the atyl group to coferment-adan carnitine. as a result, the transport of long-chain oils from cytosol to mitochondria decreases and is re-directed to peroxisomes, where they are metabolized in mitochondria to medium and short-chain atsilcarnitines for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 173 | p a g e subsequent oxidation, which eliminates the accumulation of toxic long-chain intermediate products in mitochondria, and mitochondrial kfsh is formed, which increases the ratio with the growth of the length of the catabolic intermediate compounds and by-products of long-chain oils, as is known, slow down the speed of the flow of electrons in the chain and mitochondrial oxidizer is able to break the restorative balance and reduce its formation. thus, meldonium reduces the risk of damage to mitochondria, which is mediated by the metabolism of long-chain fats, and transfers energy production to glycolysis, which requires less oxygen than oxidation of fats, which in conditions of ischemia gives a positive effect. meldonium helps reduce the concentration of metgemoglobintiradi and, as a result, more transport of o2 by erythrocytes. the structural similarity of meldony with l-carnitine, most likely, allows it to be associated with erythrocytes. today, interesting clinical data on the effectiveness of the use of meldony in conditions of coronavirus infection are emerging. so, a.l. in a targeted study (2020) evaluating the use of the drug mildronate ® as a metabolism correktori in patients with coronavirus pneumonia and chronic heart failure of vertkin and others, a statistically significant decrease in hospitalization times compared to the control group in the mildronat ® drug group was noted, a reliable decrease in the s-reactive protein and d-dimer levels was noted the drug was administered in the following order: the solution for injections (0,5 g/5 ml) was administered intravenously from 1 gramm per day, followed by an outpatient procedure with a peroral reception of capsules at a dose of 500 mg 2 times a day for 2 weeks during the entire hospitalization. after 3 months, a significant improvement in the quality of life in the mildronat ® drug group and a decrease in the incidence of asthenic syndrome on the data of mfi-20 (subjective scale of the assessment of asthenia), eq-5d (european questionnaire on quality of life) scales, a decrease in the clinical manifestations of sue on the scale of the evaluation of the clinical yen, it's not. in the work of ebzeeva and others (2020), mildronate as a postinfection (postcovid) asthenic syndrome correktori was noted to have a positive effect when it was prescribed to take inside from 500 mg twice daily for 14 days. recent studies have demonstrated that viral infections can modulate mt functions, manage cell energy exchange, reprogram metabolic pathways, and use metabolites to support viral clearance in cells.the results of a recent study have shown that viral infections can increase the risk of viral infection by modulating mt functions. the sars-cov-2 virus is also no exception: new data testify that it replicates in mitochondrial structures, invading immune cells mt sin and disrupting their function, leading to the death of cells. r. in one of prasun's latest observations (2021), not only will their important pathogenetic role be discussed in the pathogenesis of covid-19, taking into account the role of mitochondria in innate viral immunity, as well as in inflammation, but also american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 174 | p a g e attempts will be made to answer complex questions. for example, why the prognosis in people with obesity, metabolic syndrome or diabetes is so negative. sars-cov-2 mt can have a direct and indirect impact on functionality. it then penetrates into the owner cell through the way it joins aaf2 by internalizing and saturating the enzyme-2 (aaf2) receptors that convert angiotensin, which is observed with increased levels of angiotensin ii, the prothrombotic, vasoconstrictive and anti-inflammatory pid hormone, which increases levels of oxidative stress and mitochondrial dysfunction geltirib, the cytoplasmic and mitochondrial active forms of oxygen (es). in addition to this indirect effect, sars-cov-2 can directly inhibit the function of mitochondria through its auxiliary orf9b protein, which suppresses the responses of interferon i (ifn-i) by binding to the mitochondrial protein of the tom70 — outer membrane, which determines the immune response to viral infection. in addition, sars-cov-2 mitophagi in this way contribute to the accumulation of damaged mitochondria, mediating the inflammation and death of cells, while the release of mtdnk into the cytoplasm faxes mtdnk-induced inflammation and suppresses congenital and adaptive immunity. conclusion thus, taking into account the above-described implications of the realization of its effect, the use of meldonium in the context of complex therapy in coronavirus infection conditions and the postcovid period is considered pathogenetic-based, taking into account the possibility of correcting its mt dysfunction and reveals new scales of its use in modern pandemic realities. in the instructions for the use of mildronat ® yuik, the composition of the complex therapy in syueda stated that the drug should be prescribed for inside intake at a dose of 500 mg 1 time per day for 4-6 weeks. in dysgormonal cardiomyopathy, mildronate ® is prescribed inside at a course of treatment for 12 days from 500 mg in the composition of complex therapy. in acute subcutaneous and chronic violations of cerebral circulation (after stroke) after the end of the course of injection therapy with the drug mildronat ® , the entire dose of 500 mg 1 time per day in the composition of complex therapy is taken inside, divided into one-time or 2-time admission, the course of treatment is 4-6 weeks. reference 1. jamshedovna k. r. modernization service factory and improving the sector of service //asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr). – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 4. – с. 373-383. 2. rahima k., sobirov b. augmentation of service sphere and diversification of catering industry //journal of management value & ethics. – 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 175 | p a g e 3. kurbanov z. m., kurbanova r. z. transdisciplinary research in thе sphere of service трансдисциплинарные исследования в сфере сервиса. 4. nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 5. shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 6. babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 7. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 8. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 9. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 10. shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 24 | p a g e forming the concept of critical thinking in minds of elementary school pupils khusanova gulrukhsor tulkin kizi researcher of fergana state university annotation in this article, ways and methods of explaining the concept of elementary school pupils’ critical thinking to pupils of junior school age are studied. keywords: conflict, words with opposite meaning, language units, antonyms, text, vocabulary. the attention of pupils is related to their emotional states and feelings. when they are told words that express strong feelings, it grabs their attention. the interests and needs of the pupils have a great influence on their attention. anything that attracts children will definitely attract their attention. texts containing antonyms, i.e. words with opposite meanings, are very expressive and effective, so they affect children's attention, perception, thinking, memory and emotional development. in elementary forms, theoretical information about words with opposite meanings is not given (as well as about other lexical and grammatical groups of words). practical work with words with opposite meanings, observations on them, forms the concept of antonyms in children. the system of practical exercises with words with opposite meanings consists of the following elements: 1) identify words with opposite meanings in readable texts, explain the contradiction between them; 2) performing exercises with the participation of words with opposite meanings and activating their use; work with antonyms begins with the analysis of a literary text, but later special tasks are included in the mother tongue textbook. in the process of analyzing language units, pupils learn and remember words with opposite meanings that were previously unknown to them. regular repetition of antonyms and providing examples will help pupils retain such words in their memory. in the process of processing words with opposite meanings, that is, in the process of completing tasks, pupils begin to use the acquired words in new speech situations. for example: after reading the given examples, find the words whose meaning is opposite american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 25 | p a g e to the words in the table in an independent work method, fill in the table, a task will be given for 3rd form pupils. 1) absence makes the heart grow fonder 2) all good things must come to an end 3) a picture is worth a thousand words 4) a watched pot never boils grow good worth pot watched if such processes are often conducted by the teacher, the development of cognitive processes in elementary classes will be faster. the central problem of cognitology is "how does a person acquire knowledge and how does he use it?" [1] from the point of view of the science of cognitology, a person acquires knowledge through language. that is why it is pedagogically important to teach children of different ages the linguistic features of words in their mother tongue based on a cognitive approach. conscious knowledge of the language is based on mastering a set of theoretical knowledge. in order to master it consciously, it is necessary to have knowledge of the theory of grammar, vocabulary and other branches of linguistics. in order for the teacher to be able to manage the process of formation of the concept, to be able to organize the cognitive activities of the pupils, he must clearly understand what the concept is, what are the characteristics of the process of mastering the concept, and under what conditions it is mastered. only then pupils' mastery of concepts will continue more effectively. in the language, words with opposite meanings are described as antonyms with opposite meanings, l.a. according to novikov's definition, antonymic, semantic features within a pair are such that "antonyms, denoting opposite manifestations of the same essence, temporarily negate and at the same time presuppose each other." [2] in this regard, elementary school pupils' understanding of the concept of critical thinking through antonyms arouses special interest among pupils. in the elementary school, the teacher can also develop logical thinking in the pupils by asking them to count words with opposite meanings during the lesson. for example: big-small, sadcheerful, fast-slow, empty-full, smart-stupid, beautiful-ugly, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 26 | p a g e opposite words form in the minds of pupils what phenomena and objects of the surrounding reality can be opposite. as they begin to understand the meaning of words with opposite meanings, pupils perceive the evolution of opposite relations that exist in the mother tongue. since perception forms the basis of human thinking about the world and society, the process of perception provides pupils with an opportunity for cognitive investigation. while determining the set of pedagogical conditions for the formation of the concept of words with opposite meanings in the minds of elementary school pupils, we should not forget that it is important to reflect the modern requirements of the content of mother tongue education in the native language education set for school pupils. according to n. bortko, pedagogical conditions cannot exist without the phenomena surrounding it. one of these depends on the other. [3] thus, in order to reveal the psychological features of teaching linguistic concepts to elementary classes, we needed to determine that these concepts have two levels of abstraction. this shows that elementary school pupils have a significant difficulty in mastering linguistic concepts. consequently, there is a conflict between the abstract concept and concrete critial thinking of elementary school pupils. l.a. novikov, n.p. kolesnikov and other researchers claim that the reasons for the "strict" correlation of antonymic pairs lie in their psychological and logical-conceptual foundations. the psychological basis of antonym "is formed from the association of opposite views, and the logical basis is formed by contrasting specific concepts within the general concept"[4]. in order to eliminate the conflict between the concrete and critical thinking of young pupils and the abstract nature of linguistic concepts and their characteristics, it is necessary to form abstract thinking in them. it is necessary for the teacher to know that the process of practical work on pupils' mastery of linguistic concepts is important. it is important that this process is long and complicated and consists of 4 stages. in the process of forming the concept of conflict and its reflection in language in the minds of pupils, we consider the following stages: analysis of linguistic material; summary of characteristics; forming a definition of the concept; concretization of language concept teaching. in order to solve the third task, it is recommended to use educational electronic school dictionaries specially created for pupils by the teacher in the parts related to these words in the elementary school mother tongue textbooks as necessary didactic material, the student can make good use of them in mastering the linguistic concept american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 27 | p a g e [5]. the pictures shown in such dictionaries also help children to develop their critical thinking and speech skills and find words with opposite meanings. for example: wet-dry dirty-clean young-old by comparing these side-by-side contrasting images, students will have an easier time understanding that words describing different adjectives, such as dirty-clean, goodbad, young-old, are semantically opposite to each other. a cognitive task is determined by observing the given pictures and using questions to find words with opposite meanings. combining antonym pairs, which is considered a lexical concept, forms lexical skills in students. opposite words are a universal phenomenon in the language, and such words play a major role in children's speech and thinking. learning words with opposite meanings in the process of mother tongue education activates children's vocabulary and increases their competence in using the language. references 1. kratkiy slovar kognitivnyx terminov / pod red. e.s. kubryakovoy. m., 1996.-245 s. 2. masharipova u.a. metodika formarovaniya kultury rechi uchashchixsya nachalnyx klassax v usloviyax innovatsionnogo obrazovaniya: ped.fan.dok. (phd) dis. – t.: 2018. 38-bet. 3. akramjonovna, s. r. (2022). boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilarini “tilga e’tibor-elga e’tibor” ruhida tarbiyalash. innovation in the modern education system, 2(18), 833-836. 4. turgunboev, t., saidov, a., & eshkobilova, m. (2021). energy storage systems in electric vehicles. acta of turin polytechnic university in tashkent, 11(1), 35-43. 5. turgunboev, t. t., & saidov, a. a. (2019). prospective of hydrogen in automobile transport. acta of turin polytechnic university in tashkent, 9(3), 100-103. 6. akbarova, z. a. (2020). the study of the concept of" language carrier" in linguistics. in international scientific review of the problems of history, cultural studies and philology (pp. 14-19). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 28 | p a g e 7. akmaljonovna, a. z., & alijonovna, b. n. (2022). the main stages of speech development of young school students. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 405-409. 8. khusanova, g. t. k. (2021). verbal calculation and mental arithmetic in primary school. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(11), 34-37. 9. qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 10. kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 11. 11..akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 12. valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. 13. мўйдинов, а. (2021). ёшларни турли таҳдидлардан ҳимоя қилишда аждодлар меросидан фойдаланишнинг аҳамияти. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 132-137. 14. iqboljon, s. (2022). kompyuter yordamida darslarni tashkil etish. o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali, 1(9), 246-249. 15. iqboljon s. boshlang'ich sinf o'quv jarayonida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish //ijodkor o'qituvchi. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 20. – с. 137-140. 16. inomzoda, a. a. (2021). " improving the teaching of" education" on the basis of multimedia technologies"(on the example of primary classes). texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 88-90. 17. qizi, s. z. m. (2021). pedagogical mechanisms of the formation of the social outlook of future teachers in the context of the informatization of education. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(04), 203-207. 18. abdujabborovna, k. s. (2021). pedagogical conditions of professional direction of pupils of the orphanage. european journal of innovation in nonformal education, 1(2), 158-160. 19. shavkatovna, s. r., & gulbahor, r. (2021). the importance of mental arithmetic in mental development in children. conferencea, 68-70. 20. shavkatovna, s. r. (2021). improvement of methodological pedagogical skills of developing creative activity of primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(10), 289-292. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 271 | p a g e demographic composition of the population dilshoda inomjonova andijan state university, student of geography at thefaculty of natural sciences dilshodainomjonova20@gmail.com annotation this article covers demography, the scientific practical basis of demography, the essence of the concept of demography, the basis of demography and the laws of study, its development, demographic processes, reproduction of the population, important aspects of demographic processes. keywords: demographic structure, real number of the population, sexual structure, age structure, age-dependency. introduction population is a quantitative expression of people in a certain territory or population group. in demography, the number of inhabitants is the most general and basic indicator, which means the amount of population in a certain period of time. in statistical sources, the number of the population reaches a certain chisloga (1 january.1 july or 31 december) is brought. for example, the population of uzbekistan in 1991 amounted to 20708 thousand in 1 janvar, and in 2020-33500 thousand in 1 janvar. these indicators can not be taken for the whole year, because during the year, that is, from 1 janvar to 31 december, the number of inhabitants varies regularly on the account of birth and death. when studying the number of inhabitants of each territory, it is allocated to a permanent (permanently registered in the same territory) and an existing real (living in the same territory for a certain period of time in the period under review) population. in carrying out demographic gadgets, the number of the theoretical population, as well as the existing, real population, is used. the theoretical population number is constant, the population number. the stable population is derived from the latin word 'stabilis', which means permanent, unchangeable. when calculating the specific coefficients of population reproduction, the number of stable populations is used, when compiling different demographic models, the theoretical population is used, that is, the period under study is considered unchanged. the real, the number of the available population is the number of the available population of a certain administrative region, the period in which the state is studied. for example, the population of the state of uzbekistan, the population of the fergana valley and etc. when calculating the demographic coefficients, usually the average annual population is used. because american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 272 | p a g e the demographic process is calculated for the duration of the whole year, that is, from 1 january to 30 december. and the population, as noted above, is taken per year 1 janvar. to calculate the average annual population for a certain calendar year, the population at the beginning of the calendar year and at the beginning of the next calendar year is divided into two by two, and the average population for the year under study is determined. to do this, 1999 year is divided into two by adding the population numbers in 1 janvar and 2000 year 1 janvar. (r1999+r2000:2) specific information about the population is collected by means of population registration. for the period between population lists, while each year's birth, death and migration processes are considered with the help of special methods of population census. the age-sex, marriage and family composition of the population are the main factors in the study of demographic processes. the sexual composition of the population is the main demographic ground in the introduction into marriage and the formation of the family composition of the population. in demography, two different indicators are used to determine the relationship of sexes. 1. in the total population, rock salinity-in the percentage account. for example, in 2000 the total population of uzbekistan was 24582.8 thousand people. of these, men 12232,7 and women 12350,1. on the basis of these indicators, it is possible to determine that in the total population, men constitute 49.8 per cent, and women constitute 50.2 per cent. 2. a clear indicator in the study of the sexual composition of the population is the expression of the number of women in relation to every 1000 men, or the number of men in relation to every 1000 women. by this indicator, the total population and age groups of the population of a certain territory (0-9,10-19, 20-29...) the sexual composition is studied. as an example, using the data given above, we divide the number of women by the number of men and multiply the result by 1000.in 2000, in uzbekistan, 991 men were right for every 1000 women, or men were less than women. with such a technique, the proportion of both women and men for age groups in alokhi is determined. the age composition of the population is formed under the influence of three main factors: 1) sexual ratio in newborns. 2) sex difference in death. 3) sex difference in population migration. the age composition of the population is the reproduction of the population into age groups with the aim of studying socio-economic and demographic processes. age groups of the population and demographic processes are formed intertwined. young people in the population (at the age of 0-9, 101-19,20 29 years) have a positive impact on demographic processes such as marriage and childbirth. at this time, in the regions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 273 | p a g e with a high birth rate, the health of children, young people is high. and in cases where the birth rate is low, the elderly (60 years and older) in the population are more likely to have a high mortality rate and more likely to die. when approached from a demographic point of view, today's age composition of the population is the result of the repeated reproduction of yesterday's population and serves as the basis for future demographic development. in the study of the age composition of the population, each individual youth of the population (0,1,2,3,4,5 . . .100 and above) to five-year age groups (10-14 , 15-19...) and are divided into three large-large groups (0-14, 15-59, 60 and higher). the age composition of the population has its origin and development as the main study object in demography. this development can be divided into the following directions a) statistical analysis of individual age groups and their ratios: b) the legislation of the formation of the age composition of the population and their role in the quality of the factor of demographic development: c) interrelation of age composition and social economic processes of the population. its age composition is the main factor in the growth of the population. in the middle of the xx century, the reproduction of the population in economically developed countries is harakter with a relatively low birth rate and a low incidence of children in the general population. in developing countries, however, during this period, relatively high births and high incidence of children in the population were harakter. in conditions of high birth rate and low level of its control, the age content of the population directly affects the growth of the population. at the beginning of the xx century, the swedish scientist g.three types of age composition of the population are distinguished by the sundberg : 1) progressive age content children (0-14 years) in the population are high in health and lead to an increase in the population. 2) stationary age content the health of children and the elderly (60 years and older) in the population will be almost equal, such age content will not be a major factor in population growth. 3) regressive age composition the total number of the population is higher than in the elderly population children, the population is reduced to be repeated reproduction occurs aging process of the population. the aging process of the population is an increase in the salinity of the elderly (60 years and above) in the population on account of the decrease in fertility and the average life expectancy of the population. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 274 | p a g e available publications 1. population and society: an introduction to demography dudley l. poston, jr. 3-p. : 2. soliev a.s. theoretical and practical issues of my economic geography.-t., 1999.b.48. failure to take migration into account within 7 is also a mistake. reason 3. ионцева в.а. экономика народонаселения демография.-м.,2002.с.зз. 4. борисов в. а. демография. — m.: notabene, 1999, 2001. с.5. 5. tajieva zn. regional characteristics of demographic processes in the republic of uzbekistan. doctoral dissertation.t., 2017. в. 17. 6. z.n. tajiyeva f. a. do'smonov demography tashkent 2020 "innovascular history of the world" 7. richard s. kratmich, a.e.luloff, donald r.field. people, places and landscapes. utah.usa.2011. mazitiun-mohiyatidan foydalanildi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 313 | p a g e synthesis and characterization of some complexes with ibuprofenyl hydrazone amira j. al_shaheen chemistry department, education college, mosul uni. mosul e-mail: amiraalshheen@uomosul edu.org miaad a. al mula chemistry department, education college, mosul uni. mosul e-mail: miaadadil@gmail.com abstract fourteen new metal complexes have been synthesized from ibuprofenyl hydrazide and vanillin or acetophenone ligands (l1 and l2) and used in preparing the corresponding cobalt(ii) , nickel(ii) , copper(ii) , zinc(ii) , cadmium(ii) complexes. the resulted complexes have been characterized by different physiochemical methods including elemental analyses, ir electronic spectra , magnetic moment measurements , molar conductance, and x-ray powder diffraction measurements, the ligands have been investigated by nmr spectra . furthermore, the complexes have been found to have the formulas [m(l)2cl2] where, m= co(ii) , ni(ii) , cu(ii) and zn(ii). whereas, the formula [m(l)2(h2o)2](no3)2 , m= co(ii) , ni(ii) , [cd(l)2]cl2 ; l = l1 or l2 . infrared spectral data suggest that the two ligands behave as a bidentate ligand with o,n, donor atoms towards the metal ions . based on the above physicochemical measurements, the complexes have octahedral and tetrahedral geometries. keywords: x ray powder diffraction, metal complexes and ibuprofenyl complexes. 1. introduction ibuprofen is 2-(4isobutyl phenyl) propionic acid, is a member of non –steroidal antiinflammatory drug (nsaids), known to relief a widely used non steroidal antiinflammatory drug in treating pain and inflammatory drug (fiori-duarte,2019) but the long term use of this effects and nephrotoxicity.this led to the introduction of new compounds of ibuprofen with an improved profile our aim to develop new safer drugs and improving the pharmacokinetic and pharmacotoxicological profile through complexation (paulo-santos et.al 2020). it has been reported that complexes of metallic salts are more potent and less toxic in many cases as compared to the parent drugs. known to relief symptoms of arthritis, primary dysmenorrhea, fever and also possess mild antiplatelet effect ( ariana,et.al,2022) is useful in sepsis-induced acute pneumonia, in retarding metastases of mammary carcinoma and in preventing oxidative lesions of lungs caused by phosgene. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 314 | p a g e high doses of ibuprofen slow down the evolution of lung disease. it also protects prostaglandin h synthase of human endothelial cells from hydrogen peroxide (sondhi,et.al,2006). hydrazones, a member of the schiff base family with triatomic >c=n-n< linkage , takes the fore front position in the development of coordination chemistry. reports on the synthesis, characterization and structural studies on hydrazone ligands derived from (vanillin and acetophenone) show the importance of hydrazone complexes in various fields including analytical and biological field (sheikhshoaie & ebrahimipouret.al,2014). hydrazone derivatives possessing antiinflammatory, analgesic, antipyretic and antibacterial activities are also reported in the literature (kafarska,et.al,2009,bhandari,et.al.,2008). these complexes which plays an important role in reducing the toxicity of the parent drug and acts as a prodrug (abbas,et.,al. 2015, kafarsk,et.,al. 2009). 2-experimental: 1. materials and measurements : all chemicals and solvent used for the syntheses were of analytical grade, the metal salts were commercially available pure samples and all chemicals used throughout this investigation from merch ,b.d.h., aldrich or fluka and used without further purification. 2. analytical and physical measurements melting point and decomposition temperature were determined using stuart™ melting point apparatus smp3-england. ir spectra measurements were recorded using ftir-spectrometer (shimadzu), as atr-unit in the range (400-4000 cm-1). uvvisible spectral measurements were recorded using uv-vis 1900 spectrophotometer (shimadzu) for 10-3 m complexes in dmf solvent at room temperature, using 1cm quarts cell in range (200-900)nm . elemental analysis were carried out on a elementar analasen system gmbh chns germany.the nmr was recorded on agilant varian (usa), 500 mhz using deuterated dmso-d6 as a solvent . molar conductance of complexes were measured at room temperature for 10-3 m in dmf using (wtw-cond 3210, germany). magnetic susceptibility of the complexes was carried out by (sherwood scientific mk 1 magnetic susceptibility balance( at room temperature. metal contents were estimated spectrophotometrically using atomic absorption spectrometer novaa 350 scientific equipments. x-ray powder diffraction data for complexes were measured by using xrd philips x’pert powder diffractometer, holland (university of kashaniran). preparation of the ligands and the complexes: 1. synthesis of 2(4-isobutyl phenyl) propionic acid ethyl ester (ibuprofenyl ethyl ester ) (1) the ibuprofen was esterified (bhandari,et.al.,2008), by dissolving ( 6.18 g, 0.03 mole) of it in 20 ml of ethanol and then to that 2.0ml of sulfuric acid was added . the mixture american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 315 | p a g e was refluxed for 6-8 hrs. after completion of reaction solvent was removed by add 100m of cold water , followed by extracted with sodium bicarbonate and separated in the organic layer. the yield (80%) , b.p 250-252 oc, empirical formula c15h22o2. %n %h %c -9.40 76.92 calc. -9.48 77.01 found 2. synthesis of 2-(4-isobutylphenyl) propionoic acid hydazide )(2) the hydrazide was prepared (abbas,et.,al. 2015), by refluxing (4.68g , 0.02mol) of 2(4-isobutyl phenyl) ethyl propionate in 15ml ethanol with an excess of hydrazine hydrate nh2. nh2.h2o(85%) for 24h , the reaction mixture was then left to stand overnight .the compound precipitated on standing over night, filtered and washed with cold distilled water. the pure solid white hydrazide was obtained by recrystallization from ethanol, yield (81%), mp 76-78c empirical formula c13h20 n2 o. %n %h %c 12.72 9.09 70.90 calc. 12.65 9.12 70.00 found 3. synthesis of hydrazone ligands (l1 & l2) the ligands synthesized according to the method described in the literature (hrinath,et.,al. 2011)by reacting equimolar amount of ibuprofenyl hydrazide and vanillin or acetophenone . a hot ethanolic solution of the ligand made by dissolving ( 2.2g, 0.01 mole) of ibuprofenyl hydazide in 15 ml of ethanol has been slowly mixed with a hot ethanolic solution containing ( 1.52g , 0.01 mole) of vanillin or acetophenone (1.20g, 0.01 mole). the resulting mixture has been refluxed for about 6 hrs. the mixture has been left to stand for nearly two hours. the precipitated compound was filtered recrystallized from ethanol, washed with ether and dried under vacuum. the structures of the ligands are shown in scheme 1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 316 | p a g e scheme 1: the structures of the ligands table 1 : physical properties and analytical data of the ligands ligands empirical formula , m.wt colour m.p (c) yield % elemental analysis calcu. (found) % c % h % n l1 c21h26 n2 o3 354 white 103-104 71% 71.16 (71.21) 7.39 (7.41) 7.90 (8.00) l2 c21h26 n2o 322 white 108-110 79% 78.20 (78.85) 8.07 (8.13) 8.69 (8.72) 4. synthesis of the complexes according to the following procedure, the complexes were obtained by adding an ethanolic solution of (baligarand revankar,2006) metal(ii) chloride or nitrate (0.005mol) with the ligand l1 (7.08 gm. , 0.01mol) or l2 (6.44gm , 0.01mol) in the mole ratio 2:1 (l:m) after mixing, an ethanolic solution has been refluxed for 5hrs . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 317 | p a g e the volume of the solution was reduced to its half and the precipitated complexes washed with ethanol, followed by diethyl ether and dried in an oven at (70-80) cº. table 2: weight of metal salts used to prepare complexes. table 3 : characterization , analytical , molar conductance and magnetic susceptibility data of the complexes . metal salt wt(g) metal salt metal salt wt(g) metal salt cocl2.6h2o 1.19 cucl2.2h2o 0.85 co(no3)2. 6h2o 1.45 zn cl2 0.68 nicl2. 6h2o 1.18 cd cl2 0.91 ni(no3)2.6h2o 1.45 n o. formula mol. wei ght colo r yie ld m. p (c) º m eff b. m λm dm f cm 2. oh m1. mol calculate( found )% %c %h %n %m 1 [co(l1)2cl2] 838 ora nge 65 25 2 4. 98 18 60.1 4 (60. 02) 6.2 0 (6.0 9) 6.6 8 (6.6 0) 7.04 (6.9 4) 2 [co(l1)2(h2o)2 ](no3)2 927 ora nge 70 28 2 4.7 5 103 54.3 6 (54.2 1) 6.0 4 (5.9 5) 9.0 6 (8.8 9) 6.36 (6.1 2) 3 [ni(l1)2cl2] 737. 7 ora nge 73 29 5 2. 89 21 60.1 6 (60. 07) 6.2 0 (6.0 9) 6.6 8 (6.4 3) 7.00 (7.0 2) 4 [ni(l1)2 (h2o)2](no3)2 926. 7 bro wn 77 27 9 3. 06 100 54.3 8 (54.1 7) 6.0 4 (5.9 1) 9.0 6 (8.7 9) 6.33 (6.1 7s) 5 [cu(l1)2cl2] 842 gree n 75 23 2 2. 07 25 59.8 5 6.17 6.6 5 7.48 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 318 | p a g e (60. 00) (6.0 7) (6.5 0) (7.3 7) 6 [zn(l1)2cl2] 844 yell ow 77 >3 00 di a 21 59.71 (60. 00) 6.6 3 (6.4 7) 6.6 3 (6.4 0) 7.70 (7.4 3) 7 [cd(l1) ]cl2 891 yell ow 69 26 3 di a 97 56.5 6 (56.3 9) 5.8 3 (5.9 6) 6.2 8 (6.0 0) 12.5 7 (12. 35) 8 [co(l2)2cl2] 774 gree n 70 28 8 4. 98 15 67.7 4 (67.5 8) 6.71 (6.5 5) 7.52 (7.2 9) 7.93 (8.0 7) 9 [co(l2)2(h2o)2 ](no3)2 863 bro wn 75 25 3 4. 99 96 58.4 0 (58. 66) 6.4 8 (6.4 1) 9.7 3 (9.9 5) 6.83 (7.0 0) 10 [ni(l2)2cl2] 773. 7 gree n 68 26 4 3.2 8 28 67.7 6 (68. 02) 6.9 9 (7.1 1) 7.52 (7.3 3) 7.89 (8.0 2) 11 [ni(l2)2(h2o)2 ](no3)2 862. 7 gree n 76 20 7 3. 08 115 58.4 2 (58. 67) 6.4 5 (6.5 3) 9.7 3 ( 9.5 0) 6.80 (7.0 3) 12 [cu(l2)2cl2] 77.8 gree n 66 29 0 2.1 5 21 64.7 8 (65. 02) 6.6 8 (7.0 0) 7.19 (7.0 2) 8.09 (7.9 6) 13 [zn(l2)2 cl2] 780 yell ow 64 271 di a 14 64.6 1 (64. 50) 6.6 7 (6.8 2) 7.18 (7.0 5) 8.33 (8.2 5) 14 [cd(l2)2] cl2 829 yell ow 77 >3 00 di a 125 60.9 4 (61.o 7) 6.2 8 (6.1 7) 6.77 (6.9 1) 13.5 4 (13. 61) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 319 | p a g e 5. results and discussion : molar conductance values of complexes (1, 3, 5,6,8,10,12 and 13) in 10-3 m dmf are neutral .while complexes (2, 4,9,11 14) are 1:2 electrolytic nature for nitrate and chloride complexes. the molar conductance values and the metal contents are in a good agreement with given formulations (geary ,1971),(table 3). 1electronic spectra and magnetic moment measurements: the electronic spectra of these two ligands l1and l2 and their complexes in dmf solution have been recorded giving ultraviolet spectra, d-d spectra and charge transfer spectra (table 4 ).the ultraviolet spectra of the ligands exhibited two bands at (30487,36101) cm-1, (27173,27777) cm-1 assigned to n  π* ( c=o) and π π* (c=n) transitions respectively. all these transitions were also found in the spectra of the complexes but they were shifted to lower frequencies confirming the coordination of the ligands to the metal ions (lever,1968). and these values agree with the magnetic moments obtained for cobalt(ii) complexes 1,2,8 and 9 are 4.98,475,4.98 and 4.99 b.m. respectively ,and this values greater than theoretical value (3.87) b.m. due to orbital contribution (nicholls ,1975,suttan,1998). the electronic spectra of co(ii) complexes (1,2,8 and 9) exhibit three bands due to ν1 at (11157-13177) cm-1 , ν2 at (14816-15337) cm-1 and ν 3 at (16103-21141) cm-1 which are assigned to following transitions: 4 t1g (f) 4 t2g (f) ν1 7500-11000 cm–1 4 t1g (f) 4 a2g (f) ν2 11000-16000 cm– 4 t1g (f) 4t1g (p) ν3 18000-26000 cm– and these values agree with high spin octahedral configuration. while ni(ii) complexes (3,4,11and12) exhibit electronic spectrum bands at (11235 – 13071)cm-1 , (14104 – 18456) cm-1 and (20576 – 26737) cm-1 respectively , and assigned to transitions : 3 a2g (f) 3 t2g (f) ν1 3 a2g (f) 3 t1g (f) ν2 3 a2g (f) 3 t1g (p) ν3 the octahedral geometry of ni(ii) ion in the complexes is confirmed by the measured magnetic moment values (2.89 – 3.28) b.m.( mamata,et,al., 2008 and sutton,1998). the cu(ii) complexes (5 and 12) showed one band at (16780 , 18780) cm-1 respectively . this band may arise from the 2eg 2e1g , this band has been comparable both in position and width with the reported octahedral complexes , the magnetic moment obtained for these complexes are (2.07 , 2.15) b.m respectively (baran,2013).(table4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 320 | p a g e table 4 : electronic spectra data of the complexes ct = charg transfer band 2infrared spectra : the ir spectra of the free ligands (l1 and l2) showed band at 2956 cm-1 which is characteristic of stretching vibration (mitu,et.al,2009) of the nh and other absorption band appeared at (1651, 1620) cm-1 which have been attributed to frequency of c=o amide group . this band in complexes is shifted to lower frequency indicating coordination of carbonyl oxygen atom to the metal (el-faham,et.al.,2015) .a[so showed a strong band in the region (1589 , 1595) cm-1 , which is characteristic of the azomethine (stretching vibration of (c=n) group .this band in complexes is shifted to lower frequency indicating coordination of azomethine nitrogen atom to the metal (alshaheen and al-bergas,2020). the spectra of l1 and l2 showed, a broad band at (1076, 1060) cm-1 due to n-n group shift towards lower frequency on complexation (alshaheen,2017). the aqua complexes contain weak to medium abroad band at (3184 – 3392) cm-1 due to stretching vibration oh of water. molecules are coordinated, confirmed by occurrence of additional strong band at (821 – 877) cm-1 due to oh rocking vibration (gamo, 1960,bellamy,1966 ). the spectra of the complexes showed bands in the region (536 – 628) cm-1 and (403 – 500) cm-1 are assigned to m-o and m-n stretching bands of the metal complexes( sallomi and ai-shaheen, 1994), ) in addition the coordination of chloride could not be inferred from infrared spectra of the complexes because the band occurred beyond the range of our infrared spectrophotometer, whereas for clionic has been checked by agno3. chloride complexes 5 and 14 showed a band at 628 & 648 cm-1 has been attributed to ionic chloride (cotton. and wilkinson, 1980) on the other hand, the spectra of some complexes showed the presence of a band at (1373-1384) cm-1 due to ionic nature of nitrato group (cotton. and wilkinson, 1980) (table 5).fig. 2 and 3. comp.no. electronic transition of d-d cm-1 ct ν1 ν 2 ν3 1 13177 14947 16103 33557 2 12297 15337 18103 31645 3 12195 16286 20576 38615 4 112235 14104 26737 35971 5 16780 32607 8 11157 14816 21141 33557 9 13333 16366 20491 36101 10 13071 18456 22123 31446 11 11627 16286 22935 37764 12 18796 31152 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 321 | p a g e table 5: selected i.r. bands of the ligands and its complexes (in cm)-1 comp no.  (nh)  (oh)  (c=n)  (nn)  (c=o)  (mo)  (mn) other l1 2956 3200 3300 1589 1076 1651 --- l2 2956 1595 1060 1620 --- 1 2958 3200 3300 1500 1031 1587 553 426 - 2 2960 3200 3300 1500 1022 1583 551 491  ionicno3 1377, 761 -oh2 3300, 821 3 2958 3200 3300 1500 1020 1583 525 450 - 4 2953 3200 3300 1535 1010 1566 588 422  ionicno3 1377, 761 -oh2 3300, 821 5 2954 3200 3300 1581 1018 1581 565 455 - 6 2958 3200 3300 1502 1015 1558 588 491 - 7 2950 3200 3300 1540 1037 1580 567 470  ionic cl -,628 8 2956 -1508 1029 1581 524 504 - 9 2954 -1499 1008 1585 588 538  ionicno3 1377, 761 -oh2 3300, 821 10 2958 1533 1031 1587 577 510 - 11 2951 -1541 1049 1558 592 416  ionicno3 1384, 823 -oh2 3392, 877 12 2954 -1499 1012 1589 594 474 - 13 2958 -1500 1022 1595 560 480 - 14 2954 -1499 1022 1589 570 490  ionic cl -,648 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 322 | p a g e 31hnmr spectra: the proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum for the l1 and l2 was carried out using dmso-d6 as solvent and the following peaks were detected (mohiuddina,2019) as shown in table (6). table (6 ) : 1 h.nmr data of ligands l 1 and l2 , dmso-d6 ( ppm ) chemical shift functional groups l2 l1 0.82(d,6h) 0.85(d,6h) 0.81(d,6h) 0.85(d,6h) ch32 1.39(d,3h) 1.41(d,3h) 1.35(d,3h) 1.37(d,3h) ch3 1.75-1.83 (m,1h) 1.75-183 (m,1h) ch 2.20(s,3h) 2.27(s,3h) --n=c-ch3 2.37(d,2h) 2.40(d,2h) 2.37(d,2h) 2.41(d,2h) ch2 3.98(q,1h) 4.70(q,1h) 3.64(q,1h) 4.57(q,1h) ch-co -- 3.80(s,3h) 3.85(s,3h) och3 7.07-7.78 (m,9h) 6.77-7.28 (m,7h) ar-h --7.77(s,1h) 8.07(s,1h) n=ch --9.47(s,1h) 9.53(s,1h) oh 10.47(s,1h) 11.10(s,1h) 11.34(s,1h) nh american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 323 | p a g e 4 x-ray powder diffraction analysis the xrd patterns indicate a crystalline nature for metal complexes. indexing of the diffraction patterns was performed using high score plus software (match program). for co(ii) and cd(ii) complexes, for example , their miller indices (hkl) along with observed and calculated 2ø angle , d values, and relative intensities , from the indexed data the unit cell parameters were also calculated and the powder xrd patterns of the compounds are completely different from those of the starting materials (stou and. jensen 1968), demonstrating the formation of coordination compounds. it is found that co(ii) and cd(ii) complexes have orthorhombic and tetragonal structure. moreover , using diffraction data , the mean crystallite sizes of the complexes, d ,were determined according scherrer equation (d = 0.9 λ / ( β cos θ ), where λ x -ray wavelength ( 1.5406 a-˚) , θ is bragg diffraction angle, and β is the full width at half maximum of the diffraction peak ( hong .. etal .,.2014) as shown in table ( 7) . : crystal data and structure refinement for complexes table 7 no complex 1 1 molecular formula coc42h52n4o6cl2 2 molecular weight 838 3 crystal system orthorhombic 4 space group p21 (42) 5 unit cell parameters (ao) a= 7.1692 ao , b= 12.2813 ao , c= 16.1892 ao 6 cell volume (ao3) 962.33 7 z 8 8 θ range , deg 4.17 – 42.17 9 index ranges 2  h  8, 0  k  12, 2  l  4 no complex 7 1 molecular formula cdc42h52n4o6cl2 2 molecular weight 891 3 crystal system tetragonal 4 space group p-4, 2,2 5 unit cell parameters (ao) a= 9.5142 ao , b=9.5371 ao, c= 8.2117 ao 6 cell volume (ao3) 1017.2 ao 7 z 4 8 θ range , deg 95.72 – 22.34 9 index ranges 2  h 4 1  k  2 1  l  2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 324 | p a g e conclusion from the ft-ir data showed that ligands l1 and l2 act as bidentate coordinated to the metal ions through oxygen carbonyl and azomethine nitrogen atoms. also the above discussion of various physicochemical, spectral and according to the measurements of xrd analysis, the crystal geometries of some complexes has been established, and we concluded that the metal ions are hexacoordinate with most probable octahedral structure has been suggested for most complexes. whereas cadmium complexes have tetrahedral geometries. fig.(1). fig.(1): the structure of the prepared complexes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 325 | p a g e references: 1. abbas a.h. , elias a.n. and fadhil a.a. (2015) , "synthesis, characterization and biological evaluation of new potentially active hydrazones of naproxen hydrazide.,"der phar.chem. , 7(10),93-101. 2. alshaheen a. j. ,.a.al-bayat m.a. and abid allah.a.m.,( 2018) "synthesis and characterization of some metals(ii) complexes with 2-(6methoxy naphthalene2-yl) propionic acid(2hydroxyl benzylidene) hydrazine ligand" . international j. of enhanced research in science ,technology & engineering , issn :2319-7463 , issn: 23197463, vol7 issue 4april-, impact factor: 4.059. 3. alshaheen,a.j.( 2017)., "physicochemical studies and x-ray powder diffraction of new homodinuclear schiff base complexes", international journal of enhanced research in science ,technology & engineering , issn :2319-7463 , issn: 2319-7463, vol. 6 issue 10, october-2017, impact factor: 4.059 4. al-shaheen a.j and albergasa.f, (2020) "synthesis and identification of some complexes of 4-[n-(2,4-dihydroxybenzylidene) imino] antipyrinyl with serine (l1) or with theronine (l2) ligands and evaluation of their bacteria activites", j.of edu. and sc. (issn 1812-125x), vol: 29, no: 4, (42-61) 5. ariana c.f.santos(2022)."coordination compounds of first raw –transition metals,int.j.mol.sci.,23(5),2855.doc..10.3390/ijms 23052855. 6. baran a.u. , (2013) ,"comparative study of microwave-assisted and conventional synthesis of ibuprofen-based acyl hydrazone derivatives." ,turk.j,chem. , 37(6),927-935 ,. 7. bhandari s.v., bothara k.g. , raut m.k. , patil a.a. , sarkate a.p. and mokale v.j., (2008), bio.&medi.chem. , 16,1822-1831 , 8. aroyo, mois i. ulrich müler and hans wondratschek (2007)," hisiorical introduction:, international tables for crystallography (springer) a1 (1:1): 2-5. doi: 1107/97809. 9. bellamy l.j. (1966)., "the infrared spectra of complex molecules 3rd ed. methuen,london . 10. cotton f.a. and g. wilkinson, (1980)," advance inorganic chemistry",4th ed.,john wiley and metal complexes of furfuraldohyde and hydrazine hydrate", j.of sci & technol., 5(2), 81,87. 11. gamo (1960)., "infrared spectra of water of crystallization in some inorganic chlorides and sulfate","bull.chem.soc., 34,760,1430 12. mohiuddina g., khana kh.m and salara u, (2019)" biology-oriented drug synthesis (biods), in vitro urease inhibitory activity, and in silico study of snaproxen derivatives" bioorganic chemistry., 83 ,29–46 13. fiori -duarte a.t.,(2019)," synthesis,characterization and asntibacterial activities of a palladium(ii) complexes with ibuprofen and interaction with biomolecules ,j. of molecular structure,vol.118,jun 2019,144-154. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 326 | p a g e 14. faham a.el. , farooq m., khattab s.n., abutaha n. , wadaan m.a. , ghabbour h.a. and fun h.k. , (2015),"synthesis, characterization, and anti-cancer activity of some new n′-(2-oxoindolin-3-ylidene)-2-propylpentane hydrazidehydrazones derivatives." , molecules , 20(8) , 14638 – 14655 , 15. match!(2003-2007)," phase identification from powder diffraction, version 1.6c licensed to, ankara university, department of geological engineering site license" (c) crystal impact. 16. mitu l, raman n., kriza a., stanica n. and dianu m. ,(2009). "template synthesis, characterization and antimicrobial activity of some new complexes with isonicotinoyl hydrazone ligands.", j.serb.chem.soci.,74(10) ,1075-1084 17. mohiuddina g., khana kh.m and salara u, (2019)" biology-oriented drug synthesis (biods), in vitro urease inhibitory activity, and in silico study of snaproxen derivatives" bioorganic chemistry., 83 ,29–46 18. stout c.h.and jensen l.h. (1968), "x-ray structure determination", 19. match! (2003-2007), "phase identification from powder diffraction", versio1.6c licensed to ankara university, department of geological engineering site license" crystal impact. 20. nicholls d. (1975) , " the chemistry of iron, cobalt and nickel", pergamon press oxford, pp.1087 . 21. suttan d. (1998)., " electronic spectra of transition metal complexes", mc. growhill publishing london, pp. 11-21. 22. sallomi i. j. and ai-shaheen a. 1., (1994), "complexes of hydrazide schiff bases", transition, met-chern., 19,275. 23. geary w.j (1971).,"the use of conductivity measurement in organic solvent for characterization of coordination compounds" , coord. chem. rev., 7, 8 . 24. gamo (1960)., "infrared spectra of water of crystallization in some inorganic chlorides and sulfate","bull.chem.soc., 34,760,1430. 25. harinath y. , harikishore d. , reddy k. , kumar b. , lakshmi k.and seshaiah k., (2011), "copper (ii), nickel (ii) complexes of nheteroaromatic hydrazone: synthesis, characterization and in vitro antimicrobial evaluation." , j.chem.pharm.res. , 3(1),698-706 . 26. lever,a.b.p(1986), "inorganic electronic spectroscopy," amsterdam-london, new-york soc., 27. mamata singh r.j. butcher and n.k. singh., (2008).," syntheses and x-ray structural studies of the novel complexes", [ni(en)2(3-pyt)2] and [cu(en)2](3 pyt)2 based on 5-(3-pyridyl)-1,3,4 oxadiazole-2-thione, polyhedron 27, 3151– 3159. 28. kafarska k. , sulikowska d.c. and wolf w.m. , (2009) , "novel co (ii) and cd (ii) complexes with non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs.", j.ther.anal.calor. , 96(2), 617-621. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 327 | p a g e 29. sallomi i. j. and ai-shaheen a. 1., (1994), "complexes of hydrazide schiff bases", transition, met-chern., 19,275. 30. stout, c.h l.h. jensen (1968), "x-ray structure determination", macmillan, n.y fig (2): ft-ir spectrum of (l1) fig (3): ft-ir spectrum of complex ( 10 ) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 210 | p a g e kichik maktab yoshidagi o'quvchilarni o‘qishga bo‘lgan qiziqishini oshiruvchi texnologiyalar umarova gulhayo murodiljonovna chirchiq davlat pedagogika universiteti va toshkent iqtisodiyot va pedagogika instituti o'qituvchisi annotatsiya jamiyatdagi ijtimoiy-iqtisodiy islohotlar, insoniyat hayotiga turli yangiliklarning kirib kelishi ta’lim sohasida ham bir qator o‘zgarishlar qilinishini taqoza etmoqda. hozirgi kunda ta’lim sohasida erishilgan yutuqlami saqlagan holda, bir xillikdan, bir qolipga tushib qolishdan saqlanmoq zarur. ta’limning kishi xotirasini rivojlantirishga asoslangan turidan inson tafakkurini har tomonlama rivojlantirish, o‘quvchilar egallagan bilimlarni amaliyotda qocllash, ularda amaliy ko‘nikma va malakalar hosil etishga qaratilgan turiga o£tishga harakat qilish shu kunning talabi. shunga erishilsagina vatanimiz kelajagi bo‘lgan yosh avlod tarbiyasi oldiga qo‘yilgan vazifa oqilona hal etilishi mumkin. kalit so’zi: ta’lim metodi,pedagogik texnologiya,faoliyat. ta'lim mеtodlarini to`g`ri tanlash va ulardan o`rinli foydalanish ta'lim samarasini ta'minlashga yordam bеradi pedagogik texnologiya usullaridan foydalanish o’qituvchi va o’quvchi faoliyati doirasini aniq belgilab beradi. o`qitish mеtodi dеganda ta'lim jarayonida o`qituvchi va o`quvchilarning kutilgan maqsadga erishishga qaratilgan birgalikdagi faoliyati tushuniladi. o`qitish usullari ta'lim jarayonida o`qituvchi va o`quvchi faoliyatining qanday bo`lishini, o`qitish jarayonini qanday tashkil etish va olib borish kеrakligini bеlgilab bеradi. o`qitish usullari har ikkala faoliyatning: a) o`qituvchi tomonidan o`quvchilarni bilim, ko`nikma va malakalar bilan qurollantirish; b) o`quvchilar tomonidan bеrilayotgan ilmiy bilim, ko`nikma va malakalarni o`zlashtirish faoliyatida qo`llanadigan yo`llarni o`z ichiga oladi. inson hayotida muhim ahamiyatga ega bo’lgan o’qish faoliyati barcha predmet darslarida amalga oshiriladi. lekin o’qishga o’rgatish yo’l-yo’riqlarini o’qish metodikasi ishlab chiqadi. o’qish metodikasi kichik yoshdagi o’quvchilarning umumiy rivojlanishi, psixologiya, xususiy metodika sohasidagi yutuqlar asosida takomillashtirilib boriladi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 211 | p a g e o’qish darsining samaradorligi ko’p jihatdan ta’lim metodlarining to’g’ri tanlanishiga bog’liq. binobarin, fanning o’zi kabi o’qish metodlari ham doimiy rivojlanishda bo’ladi. masalan, eski maktablarda o’qish quruq yod olish metodi asosida o’rgatilgan bo’lsa, hozir izjhli o’qish asosida olib boriladi.yod olish metodida matndagi sozlarga izoh berishga, ma’nosini tushuntirishga, o’qilganni qayta hikoyalashga, umuman olganda, o’qishning ongli bo’lishiga mutlaqo e’tibor berilgan. ularda ko’proq to’g’ri talaffuz, qiroat bilan o’qish, ifodali o’qish nazarda tutilgan. hozir maktablarda o’qish izohli o’qish metodi asosida olib borilayotgan ekan, quyidagicha savol tug’iladi: izohli o’qish nima? izohli o’qishga xix asrning 60-70-yillarida rus pedagogi k. d. ushinskiy asos slogan, u o’qishda o’quvchilarni “ongli, tushunib, o’ylab o’qishga” o’rgatishni alohida ta’kidlaydi va uni “izohli o’qish” deb nomlaydi. izohli o’qish metodiga k. d. ushinskiy ishining davomchilari yangiliklar kiritdilar. korf va vaxterev izohli o’qish o’quvchilarga real bilim berish vositasi desa, vodovozov va bunakov o’quvchilarga o’qish jarayonida ham badiiy asar tahlili va asarning tarbiyaviy xarakteri bilan bo’g’liq holda beriladi, degan fikrni ilgari suradilar. proffessor asqar zunnunov o’qitishning mazmuni va usullari haqida fikr yuritib , o’quvchilarning oldin bilimlarni o’zlashtirishiga, so’ng yod olishlariga e’tibor berilishi ta’lim jarayonida izohli o’qish deb nomlanganini ta’kidlaydi. demak, izohli o’qish deb o’ylashga, his qilishga, asarni to’liq idrok qilishga, o’qilganning mazmunini o’zlashtirishga olib keladigan o’qishga aytiladi. izohli o’qish asar mazmunini tushunishni, asardagi muhim fikrni, yozuvchi ilgari surayotgan g’oyani anglashni ta’minlaydi. izohli o’qish quyidagi tamiyillarga to’liq amal qilingandagina muvofaqqiyatli bo’ladi: 1. o’qishni hayot bilan bo’g’liq holda tashkil etish. 2.o’qishning ongli va ta’sirchan bo’lishi uchun o’quvchilarning hayotiy tajribalariga, taassurotlarga asoslanish. 3.o’qishni ko’rgazmali tashkil qilish, tabiatga, tarixiy joylarga ekskursiyalar uyushtirish, hayvonot olami va o’simliklar dunyosini kuzatish, rasmlar, jadvallar, predmetlar bilan tanishtirish hamda matnni o’quvchining ifodali o’qishi tarzida olib borish. boshlang’ich sinf o’qish darslarida asosan she’rlar, masallar, ertaklar, hikoyalar, afsonalar, maqol va topishmoqlar, ilmiy-ommabop asarlar o’qib o’rganiladi. tabiiyki, ularning har biri o’ziga xos shakl, uslub va mazmunda yaratiladi. shuning uchun ham har bir janrga mansub asarlarni o’ziga xos usulda o’qib o’rganish taqazo qilinadi. badiiy asarni izohli o’qishga yaqin bo’lgan metodlardan biri ijodiy o’qishdir. atoqli metodist olim n. i. kudryashov ijodiy o’qish metodi tarkibiga quyidagi ish usullarini kiritadi: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 212 | p a g e a)o’qituvchilarning badiiy matnni sharhlab o’qishi hamda o’quvchilarning asarni to’g’ri va imkon qadar yanada chuqurroq, emotsional idrok etishlarini ta’minlash maqsadini ko’zda tutuvchi so’zi: b)o’qilgan asardan o’quvchilarning bevosita olgan taassurotlarini chuqurlashtirish maqsadiga ega bo’lgan va ularning diqqatini matnning muhim g’oyaviy va badiiy, axloqiy, ijtimoiy-siyosiy muammoning qo’yilishi; d)o’qituvchining asar o’qilganidan keyin o’quvchilarning asarni tadqiq etish jarayonida tug’ilgan badiiy kechinmalarini faollashtirish maqsadini ko’zda tutuvchi ko’rinadiki, ijodiy o’qish izohli o’qishdan farqli o’laroq, to’g’ridan to’g’ri matn mohiyatini ochishga ijodiy yondashishni taqozo etadi. masalan, 4-sinfda a. oripovning “dehqonbobo va o’n uch bolakay qissasi” asarini ijodiy o’qish metodi asosida o’rganish jarayonida matn mazmuni va shoir g’oyaviy niyatidan kelib chiqib vatanimiz hududlaridagi aholining yashash tarzi bilan bo’g’liq milliy xususiyatlar haqida ham atroflicha tushuncha beriladi. 2-sifda “o’tinchi yigit” , 3-sifda o’tkir hoshimovning “xazonchinak”, 4-sinfda s. anorboevning “qo’rqoq” asarlarini ham ijodiy o’qish metodi asosida o’qitish ijobiy samaralar beradi. ifodali o’qish. boshlang’ich ta’lim tizimida mantiqiy o’qish (matnni to’g’ri, tushunib, tez (me’yoida) o’qish) va adabiy o’qish mukammal o’zlashtirilganidan song ifodali o’qishga o’tiladi. u yod olingan she’riy asarlarni ifodali o’qishni ham o’z ichiga oladi. ifodali o’qishning muvoffaqiyati o’quvchilarning asar mazmuni, g’oyaviybadiiy xususiyatlari haqida muayyan tushunchaga ega bo’lishlari bilan bog’liq. ifodali o’qish intonatsiya – ohang yordamida asarning g’oyasi va jozibasini to’g’ri, aniq, yozuvchi niyatiga mos ravishda ifodalay bilishdir. ifodali o’qish adabiyotni aniq va ko’rgazmali o’qitishning dastlabki va asosiy shaklidir”, deb ta’kidlaydi metodist olima m. a. ribnikova11. demak, “ifodali o’qishning asosiy vazifasi asarning mazmunini va emotsionalligini intonatsiya orqali o’quvchilarga ko’rgazmali qilib ko’rsatishdir. ifodali o’qishning asosiy tamoyili o’qiladigan asar go’yasi va badiiy qimmatini chuqur tushunishdir”12 ohang va intonatsiya she’riy asarlarni ifodali o’qishda qay darajada muhim bo’lsa, nasriy asarlarni o’qishda ham muhim talablardan biridir. nasriy asarlarni o’qishdan oldin unda qanday g’oya ilgari surilayotganini aniqlash zarur. masalan, ifodali o’qish oldiga qo’yilgan 4-sinfda x. to’xtaboyevning “xatosini tushungan bola” hikoyasini ifodali o’qishdan oldin o’quvchilarga xatosini tushungan bola kim ekanligi, uning xatosi nimalardan iborat bo’lganligi, maqtanchoqlikning yomon illat ekanligi to’g’risida tushuncha beriladi. 11 рыбникова м.а. очерки по методике литературного чтени. – учпедгиз 1945. – стр. 125. 12 jo’rayev k. ifodali o’qish va hikoya qilish. .: “o’qituvchi”, 1968. 7-9-betlar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 213 | p a g e ifodali o’qish oldiga qo’yilgan bu talab m. abdurashidxonovning “ha kim ekkanin it”, kabi she’riy hikoyalarini o’qishga ham xosdir. matnni ifodali o’qishga tayyorlanish 1. matnni diqqat bilan o’qing. unda nima haqida aytilganini tushunishga harakat qiling. 2. mavzuni, asosiy g’oyani, aytilish tonlarini aniqlang. 3. matnni nima maqsadda o’qishingiz va tinglovchilarni nimaga ishontirishingiz haqida o’ylang. 4. gapdagi muhum ahamiyatga ega bo’lgan so’zlar ma'nosini bеlgilang. 5. qaеrda pauzalar bo’lishini bеlgilang. 6. og’zaki, ifodali nutqning yana qanday usullaridan foydala nishingizni o’ylang, masalan, nutq tеmpi, ovoz balandligi yoki pastligi. xotira, nutq va tafakkuming rivojlanishiga 5modujdagi ishlar xizmat qiladi. bunday ishlarni tartibga so’sh uchun quyidagi еslatmadan foydalanish maqsadga muvofiq. badiiy o’qish. badiiy o’qish ifodali o’qishning yuksak bosqichi hisoblnadi. unda soz san’atining barcha komponentlari ishtirok etadi. u o’quvchidan asar ruhiga batomom kirishni, san’atkorona o’qishni talab etadi. badiiy o’qishda asar qahramonlarining ruhiy holati, kechinmalari to’la anglab yetilgandagina ta’sirchanlikka erishish mumkin. badiiy o’qishga tayyorgarlik ko’rishda aktyorlarning audio-video tasmalarga yozilgan ijrolaridan foydalanish yaxshi samara beradi. badiiy o’qishning muvoffaqiyatini ta’minlaydigan omillardan biri tanlab o’qishdir. masalan, 3-sinfda x.to’xtaboyevning “hassa” hikoyasi bilan tanishish jarayonida qobil boboning savollariga shavkatning javoblari yoki s. anorboyevning “bahs” hikoyasidagi epizodi yuzasidan o’qituvchi topshirig’iga ko’ra mazkur o’rinlarni tanlab qayta o’qilishi natijasiga ushbu asarlarning badiiy-estetik qimmatini chuqurroq o’zlashtirishga erishiladi. izlanish metodi. bu metod asardagi voqea va tafsilotlar asosida o’quvchilarga savoltopshiriqlar tuzishda, qahramonlarga baho berishda keng qo’llanilarigan usuldir. o’qish darslarida rеproduktiv metod keng qo’llaniladi. xo’sh bu usulni qachon qo`llash mumking’ bu usullar o`quvchilarning yangi tushuncha, hodisa va qonunlarni bilishdagi ijodiy faolliklari darajasini baholash asosida qismlarga ajratiladi. rеproduktiv usullar o`quvchilarning o`quv matеriallarini mustahkamroq eslab qolishlarini ta'minlash, bilishga doir faoliyatni bеvosita 6oshqarish, kamchiliklarni tеz aniqlash uchun amaliy ko`nikma va malakalarni tarkib toptirish maqsadida qo`llaniladi. rеproduktiv usullar o`quv matеrialining mazmuni, asosan, ahborot haraktеrida bo`lsa, amaliy harakatlarning usullarini ta'riflasa, o`quvchilarning bilimlarini mustaqil qidirib ola bilishlari uchun juda yangi hisoblansa, vaziyatlarni hal qilish uchun tayyor qanday holda induktiv va dеduktiv usullar qo`llaniladig’ ayniqsa, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 214 | p a g e dеduktiv o`qitishga talab va e'tibor kuchaydi. bu usulda tafakkur qilish katta samara bеradi. induktiv yoki dеduktiv usullarni qo`llash o`rganilayotgan mavzu mazmunini ochishning ma'lum mantig`ini xususiydan umumiyga yoki umumiydan xususiyga o`tishni tanlashni anglatadi. bu usulda tafakkur qilish katta samara bеradi. rеproduktiv usulda o`quvchilar ilgari yoki yaqinda egallagan bilimlarini qo`llaydi. masalan, o’qituvchi dastlabki darslarda o’zi asar matnini qismlarga bo’ladi, yozuvchi yoki shoirning aytmoqchi bo’lgan muhim fikriga o’quvchilar diqqatini jalb qiladi, uni aniqlab ko’rsatadi, o’quvchilar bilan birga tasvir vositalariga yuklatilgan ma’noni ochib,o’quvchilarga ko’maklashadi. bularning bari o’quvchilar uchun bir ko’rsatma vazifasini o’taydi. shundan so’ng o’quvchilar o’qituvchining ko’rsatmalari yordamida yuqorida ko’rsatib o’tilgan vazifalarni o’zlari mustaqil ravishda bajaradilar. yuqorida ta’kidlangan metodlardan tashqari, boshlang’ich sinf o’qish darslarida zamonaviy pedagogik texnologiya sullaridan “aqliy hujum”, “tarmoqlash”, “guruhlar bilan ishlash”, “blis texnologiyasi”, “fsmu texnologiyasi” kabilardan ham foydalanish yaxshi samara beradi. shuni ta’kidlab o’tish kerakki, har bir darsda qanday metoddan foydalanish, darsda qanday usullarni qo’llash o’qituvchi o’qituvchi tomonidan oldindan belgilab olinishi va puxta ishlab chiqilishi lozim. 2-sinf o’qish darsidagi ish turlarini quyidagicha belgilash mumkin – o’qituvchi topshirig’i bo’yicha matnni to’liq o’qish. –matnni bo’laklarga bo’lish. –tayyor rеja bo’yicha o’qish. –matnni o’qib, mazmunini hikoya qilish. –matnni tayyorgarlik ko’rgan o’quvchilar tomonidan o’qilishi. matnni qisqartirib o’qish. –xatboshi bo’yicha o’qish. –matndan rasmga bag’ishlangan qismini o’qish. –o’qituvchining savollariga matndan javob topib o’qish. –tanlab o’qish. –gapning boshi yoki oxiridagi so’z asosida to’liq gapni topish. «mе'yor»dagidan yo’qori tеzlikda o’qish. –ertak yoki masalni o’qiganda « nima haqiqatga yaqin, nima o’ylab topilgan» mavzusida suhbat. –maqol sifatida aytiladigan gaplarni topish. –matndan xulosalarni topish. –matnga o’z sarlavhasini tanlash. –rollarga bo’lib o’qish. –dialoglarga bo’lib o’qish (muallif so’zlarisiz). –o’qiganlarni qayta gapirishda mimika, imoishoralardan foydalanish. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 215 | p a g e «jonli tasvirlar» o’yini. bir kishi o’qiydi, ikkinchi kishi еshitganlarini mimika, imo ishoralar yordamida takrorlaydi. matndagi har xil kayfiyatga xos qismlarni topish (quvnoq, xafa, bcfarq). matndagi diqqat bilan o’qishni talab qiladigan qismni topish. matndan undov, so’roq xaraktеridagi gaplarni topish. musobaqa' o’qish. siymolarni ifodalovchi so’zlarni topish. urg’u bеrilganda so’zlar ma'nosining o’zgarishini kuzatish va o’qish. sеkin, tеz, baland o’qiladigan gap va so’zlarni aniqlash. shе'rlarni bandlar bo’yicha o’qib, pauza bilan tugatish. shе'rdan bir bandni tanlab, ifodali o’qish. matndan yoyiq gapli qismni topib o’qish. o’qish darslari jarayonning samarali o’tishida motivlar muhum o’rin tutadi. chunki qiziqib, aniq maqsad asosida egallangan bilimlargina samarali bo’ladi. ta'limda faqat qiziqishga tayanib qolish ham motivatsiyaning asosli samarali bo’la olishini ta'minlamaydi. bunda eng muhim samarali usul motivatsion-muammoli vaziyatlarni qo’yish yoki o’rganilayotgan prеdmеtning ijtimoiy mohiyatini aks ettiradigan maxsus bilishga oid vazifalarning qo’yilishidir. masalan, yangi dars boshlanishida yoki o’tgan darsni so’rash va mustahkamlash paytida didaktik o’yinlardan foydalanib, o’quvchilarning darsga qiziqishlari oshiriladi. motiv hosil bo’lgach, dars davomida o’quvchilarning qiziqishlari saqlanib turgan holda o’rganilayotgan mavzuning ijtimoiy ahamiyatiga e'tibor qaratiladi. boshlang’ich sinfda dars jarayonida motivlarni rivojlantirish muhim ahamiyatga ega. o’qituvchi o’quvchilarning o’quv-bilish faoliyatlarini tashkil etishda motivlarga ko’proq e'tibor bеrishi o’quvchilarning bilim egallash jarayonining samaradorligini ta'minlaydi. o’qituvchi dars loyihasini tayyorlar ekan, maqsadni oydinlashtirishi va shu maqsad asosida o’quvchilarning o’quv-bilish faoliyatlarini shunday tashkil etishi lozimki, bеlgilangan maqsad to’liq amalga oshsin. darsda pedagigik texnologiyalarning metodlaridan foydalanish, o’quvchilarni bilimlarini kengaytirish o’qituvchidan katta mahorat talab etadi. u dars ishlanmasida boshqaruv yo’llarini bеlgilab oladi. o’z faoliyati va o’quvchilar faoliyatini tashkil etish yo’llarini, o’quvchilar bilimini nazorat etish yo’llarini aniq ishlab chiqadi. ta'lim natijasini tеkshirib, maqsadning nеchog’li amalga oshganini aniqlaydi va kеyingi loyihani tuzishda korrеktirovkalar kiritib, yo’l qo’yilgan xato-kamchiliklarni bartaraf etadi. o’qish darslarini tashkil etishda o’qituvchidan quyidagilar talab qilinadi: mustahkamlash-umumlashtirish darslarining maqsadi esa o’quvchilarning bo’lim yuzasidan o’rgangan bilimlarini mustahkamlash, umumlashtirishga xizmat qiladi, bundan tashqari o’quvchilar bilimini nazorat qilishga ham xizmat qilishi mumkin. shuning uchun ham bunday darslar loyihasini qiziqarli yoki noan'anaviy tarzda ishlashga e'tibor qaratilsa ancha samarali bo’ladi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 216 | p a g e pedagogik texnologiyaning afzalligi zamon sinovidan o’tib, interfaol usullarning sifat va samaradorligini oshirishda muhim omil ekanligi o’z isbotini topmoqda. bu borada, pedagogik texnologiyalar muvofaqqiyatlarni kafolotlovchi omilligini ta’kidlagan holda, izlanishlarimiz, bir qancha tajribalarimizni pedagogik texnologiyalar asosida tashkil etish orqali olib bordik va bir qancha natijalarga erishdik. o’qish darslarini pedagogik texnologiyalar asosida qurish o’quvchilar bilimini oshirish, og’izaki nutqini o’stirish maqsadida “reklama” metodidan foydalandik. bu metod boshlang’ich sinf o’qish darslarida qo’llanilsa o’quvchilarning kitob o’qishga bo’lgan ishtiyoqi, og’zaki nutqi shakllanadi, so’z boyligi oshadi, har bir mavzuga savol tuza olishga, erkin va mustaqil fikrlashga o’rganadilar. ushbu metod orqali o’quvchilar ertaklarni, badiiy asarlarni reklama qiladilar. reklama qilish jarayonida ertak, asar qahramonlariga xos sifatlarni ochib beradilar. ya’ni asarni o’qib, asardagi voqea-jarayonlarni reklama qiladilar. metodni qo’llash jarayonida quyidagi harakatlar amalga oshiriladi. 1. o’quvchilar guruhlarga ajratiladi. 2. o’quvchilarga ertak yoki biror bir asarning mavzusi e’lon qilinadi. 3. o’quvchilar mavzudagi jarayonlarni, undagi qahramonlarni qisqa fikrlar 4. bilan reklama qiladilar. 5. sinfdagi boshqa o’quvchilar esa ertak yoki asarning nomini topishadi. 6. mazmunli, aniq va qiziq reklama tayyorlagan o’quvchi rag’batlantiriladi. bu metodning o’ziga xos jihati shungaki, unda o’quvchilar asar qahramonlarining rollariga kirib, she’rlarni esa ifodali tarzda o’qishga harakat qiladilar. bunga termiz shahridagi 15-umumiy o’rta ta’lim maktabi boshlang’ich sinfida olib borilgan pedagogik tajriba ishlari orqali aniqlik kiritamiz. termiz shahridagi 15umumiy o’rta ta’lim maktabining 2-“e” sinfida o’qish fanidan o’tilgan ochiq darsning namunaviy dars ishlanmasi. mavzu: qarg’a bilan tulki masali darsning maqsadi: a)ta’limiy maqsad: qarg’a va tulki masali yuzasidan o’quvchilarga keng tushuncha berish, masal haqida ma’lumotlar berish, tabiatni asrab-avaylashga o’rgatish, dars davomida o’quvchilarda nutq malakasini shakllantirish, b)tarbiyaviy maqsad: masalda berilgan ijobiy sifatlarni o’quvchilar ongiga singdirish, salbiy jihatlardan ogoh bo’lishga o’rgatish. do’stlik tartib-intizomga rioya qilishga o’rgatish, kamtarlik, to’g’ri gapirish, shirinsuhanlik, rostgo’ylik fazilatarini tarbiyalash; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 217 | p a g e v)rivojlantiruvchi maqsad: o’quvchilarda erkin va mantiqiy fikrlash, mustaqil ishlash ko’nikmalarini rivojlantirish. ularni hozirjavoblikka o’rgatish. darsning turi : yangi bilim beruvchi , bilimlarni mustahkamlovchi dars shakli: noan’anaviy dars dars metodi: suhbat , izlanish metodi , savol javob , baxs-munozara dars metodikasi: reklama metodi, dars jihozi: chizmalar, hayvonlarni ifolaydigan rasmlar, tarqtmali kartochkalar, rag’batlantirish uchun jetonlar, ko’rgazmali qurollar, darslik, sinf taxtasi, proyektor, kopyuter; sinf sharoiti:kichik guruhlar bilan ishlash uchun sinfxonani tayyorlash darsning borishi 1 . tashkiliy qism o’qituvchi : so’zlarning eng shirini, ochiq aytsam sirini. odob bo’g’i sharbatin, qalb gavhari qimmatin, ko’ngillarni shod etgan, qaysi shirin so’z ekan? o’quvchilar: – assalomu alaykum o’qituvchi: – vaalaykum assalom ko’zlari munchoqlarim, bilimga chanqoqlarim, navbatchini bilayin? davomatni so’rayin? navbatchi: – utoz sizga ko’makchi, bugun o’zim navbatchi sinfda barchamiz jam, darsdan qolmaymiz hech ham. o’qituvchi: –demak darsda hamma bor, barchadarsgatayyormig’ hoshimov sarvar: – bizlar yaxshi bolamiz, ochilgan gul-lolamiz. sinfdagi g’unchamiz, darsga shaymiz barchamiz. o’qituvchi: – qaysi go’zal bir fasl, yurtimizda kezmoqdag’ go’zal bayram ayyomlar, borligin kim sezmoqdag’ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 218 | p a g e jo’rayeva umida: – hozir elda gulbahor, har joyda gullar ifor, bu faslda ayollar, navro’z ayyomlari bor. o’qituvchi: –bugun sana nechanchi, og’abekjon sen, ayt-chig’ boltayev og’abek: –ustoz, bugun aprelnin, o’n birinchi sanasi, amir temurday buyuk, siymo tug’ilgan oyi. o’qituvchi: –aytingchi siz qay yurtning, ertasi, bolasisizg’ ona yurt, ona elning, farzandi, lolasisiz. o’quvchilar: – baxtli bolamiz har on, yurtimiz o’zbekiston! o’qituvchi: – xursandman, sizga raxmat, o’zbekiston qanday davlatg’ mauzerova hilola: – vatan biz yoshlar ishongay cheksiz, qalblarda bir olov yonadi tengsiz, shu yurtning farzandi bo’lmoqlik baxtdir! o’zbekiston – kelajagi buyuk davlatdir! o’qituvchi: –qo’limda bor shunday kitob, ichin ochsam dur-u oftob, o’qing birga do’st-u o’rtoq, sherlar, maqollar koni, nedur bu kitob nomig’ o’quvchilar: –o’qish kitobimiz. o’qituvchi: –bu fan go’yo ummondir, mo’jizalar makoni, o’rganganning qunt bilan, ortar ilmi imkoni. o’rganamizmig’ o’quvchilar: –o’rganamiz qunt bilan, yuraklarda o’t bilan. o’qituvchi: –bizning shior: o’quvchilar: kuch – bilim va tafakkurda! o’qituvchi: – barchaning katfiyati a’lomig’ unda darsni boshladik. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 219 | p a g e 2. o’tgan darsni so’rash o’qituvchi: – bolajonlar biz o’tgan darsimizda qaysi mavzuni o’qib o’rgangan edik? ibragimova shaxlo: – somon, cho’g’ va loviya ertagini o’qigan edik. ertakni o’qib, ertak asosida rebus tuzish, rasmlarni chizib kelish kerak edi. o’qituvchi: – uyga berilgan topshiriqlarni hammamiz tayyorladikmi? o’qituvchi o’tgan mavzuni mustahkamlash uchun o’quvchilarga tarqatmalar tarqatadi. bu tarqatmalar reklama metodi asosida tayyorlangan bo’lib unda quyidagicha yozilgan bo’ladi. reklama qiling: loviya reklama qiling: somon reklama qiling: cho’g’ o’quvchilar tarqatmalarni olgandan so’ng o’sha shaxs yoki predmetga xos sifatlar, hatti harakatlar, asardan parchalar, rolli ko’rsatmalar orqali reklama qilib berishlari kerak bo’ladi. buni esa qolgan o’quvchilar nima yoki kim haqidagi sifatlar ekanligini aniqlaydilar. o’quvchilar baholanadilar. o’qituvchi: – ertak qahramonlarini sanab bering. – loviya, somon, cho’g’ qanday uchrashib qolishdi? – loviya va somonning suxbatini gapirib bering. – somon nimaga daryoga tushib ketdi? – loviya qilgan ish to’g’rimi? – do’stlik haqida maqol bilasizmi? – somon, cho’g’ va loviyani haqiqiy do’stlar deya olamizmi? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 220 | p a g e o’quvchilar savollarga javob beradilar, rag’batlantiriladilar. o’tgan mavzu yuzasidan bajarilgan rebuslar tekshiriladi. o’quvchilar rag’batlantiriladilar. o’tgan dars shu tariqa takrorlanadi. 3.yangi mavzuning bayoni o’qituvchi doskaga sana va mavzuni yozadi. yangi mavzu qarg’a va tulki masalini ifodali o’qib beradi. qarg’a bir kun allaqaydan, jinday pishloq topib oldi. qo’noq tanlab qarag’aydan yemoqchiydi, o’ylab qoldi. baxtga qarshi osha yerdan o’tib borar edi tulki.rak bunga juda pishloq hidin sezib birdan joyida taq to’xtadi-ku? qaraydiki, luqmayi pok, turar qarg’a tumshug’ida. tulki, axir, azaldanoq mazaxo’rak bunga juda asta keldi daraxt tomon, dum o’ynatib, u yon-bu yon. uzmay sira qarg’adan ko’z, tamshangancha boshladi so’z. “aylanayin do’mboqqinam, qosh-u ko’zi munchoqqinam. biram go’zal patu boling, bo’yinlaing qaddu doling. tarifingga so’z yo’q netay girgittoning bo’lib ketay. farishtadan a’lodirsan, kuylashda ham balodirsan. bir sayrab ber, qaroqqinam, tortinmasdan boshla qani, qushlar shohi derlar seni.” bu maqtovdan bo’lib shodmon, qarg’a “qag’” deb o’giz ochdi. pishloq yerga tushgan hamon, ayyor tulki olib qochdi. o’qituvchi: bolajonlar, deylik sizlarni kelajakda 3ta kasb kutmoqda: uchuvchi bo’lish, jurnalist bo’lish va harbiy bo’lish. ayting-chi kim qaysi kasbni tanlagan bo’lardi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 221 | p a g e tanlangan kasblar bo’yicha o’quvchilar guruhlarga bo’linadilar va o’zlariga nom tanlaydilar. chaqqonlar. topqirlar. ziyraklar. o’qituvchi: bolajonlar, meni diqqat tinglang. bir bor ekan, bir yo’q ekan. qadim-qadim zamondamas, ayni hozirgi kunlarda uzoqda, bir katta dengiz bo’lgan ekan. bu dengizning o’rtasida chiroyli va hushmanzara orol joylashgan bo’lib, bu orol o’simlik va hayvonlarga boy ekan. orolning malikasi bo’lgan ekan. bu malika shu katta dengizning kichkina, ammo, go’zal tilla baliqchasi ekan. u faqat tilla emas, balki sehrli ham ekan. uning sehri faqat ezgu niyatlarda ijobat bo’larkan. kunlardan bir kuni nima bo’libdiyu, shu orolni begona, yovuz niyatli kimsalar bosib olibdilar. chiroyli tabiat manzaralarini yo’q qilib tilla baliqchani izlashga tushibdilar. beozor hayvonlarni o’ldirib, chiroyli o’simliklarni payhon qilib tashlayveribdilar. bundan xabar topgan tabiatni muhofaza qiluvchi qutqaruv kemalari bir vaqtda yo’lga tushishibdi. bu kemalar (guruh nomlari aytiladi) sizlarning kemangizdir. bolajonlar tilla baliqchani qutqarishga boramizmig’ tilla baliqchaga yordam berishga hamma tayyormi? buning uchun sizdan faqat bilim, o’tkir zehn va aql-idrokli bo’lish talab qilinadi. agarda qaysi guruh manzilga savol-javoblar, topshiriqlar, yo’ldagi qiyinchiliklarni yengib 1-yetib borsa, tilla baliqchaga ega bo’ladi. tilla baliqcha esa sizning ijobiy istak va tilaklaringizni barchasini amalga oshiradi. hamma tayyormi? unda dengizda suzishni boshlaymiz. yelkanlar tushirilsin olg’a . . . 4. yangi mavzuni mustahkamlash 1-topshiriq tarqatmalar tarqatilgandan so’ng guruhlar topshiriqlarga tayyorgarlik ko’radilar. belgilab berilgan vaqt tugagach har bir guruhdan o’z fikrlarini bayoni haqida so’raladi. har bir guruh javobini tinglab olgan holda muhokama olib borishadi. maqollar aytiladi: ozga qanoat qilmagan ko’pdan qolur. ko’p bo’lsa ketar, kam bo’lsa yetar. eng yaxshi fikrlar bildirgan guruh g’olib deb topiladi. o’quvchilar nomdor jetonlar bilan taqdirlanadilar. o’qituvchi: aziz bolajonlar mana bitta guruhimiz oldinga qarab suzib ketyaptilar, boshqa guruhlarimiz ham jadalroq harakat qilishlarini istardim. baliqchaga yordam berishimiz kerak axir. 2-topshiriq: baliqchani baliqlar orasidan qidirish. bunda qarmoqlar yordamida karton qog’ozdan tayyorlangan baliqchalar ovlanadi. baliqchalarning orqa tomonida yozilgan savollarga javob berish kerak. savollar: –masal nima? –masal qahramonlarini sanab bering. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 222 | p a g e –qarg’a topib olgan pishloqqa tulkining haqqi bor edimi yoki yo’qmi? –tulki qarg’ani nima deb maqtadi? –maqtovga uchgan qarg’aning holi nima kechdi? o’qituvchi: qaysi guruh vakillari baliqchalarni tez ovlab, savollarga to’g’ri javob bersa yulduzchali jetonga ega bo’ladilar. manzilga tezroq olib boradigan yo’lni ham topadilar. o’quvchilar baholanadilar. 3-topshiriq: guruhlar o’zaro reklama metodi asosida bellashadilar. qarg’a tulkiga xos sifatlarni ochadilar. faol ishtirok etgan o’quvchilar baholanadilar va guruhlariga jiton olib beradilar. o’qituvchi: bolajonlar tilla baliqchamizni qidirishda davom etamizmi dam olish masqlarini bajarib olaylik. keyin yana sayohatimizga qaytamiz. o’quvchilar: bo’lay desang bo’bon yo vatanga pospon, yo dengizda suzuvchi, yo osmonda uchuvchi. nimaki qilsang tilak, bariga o’qish kerak. o’quvchilar she’rni harakatlar bajarib aytadilar. 4-topshiriq: “zanjir” o’yini o’ynaladi. o’qituvchi bir turga mansub narsalar nomini aytadi. o’quvchilar esa unga tegishli narsa nomini topib aytadi. masalan: – “sinf jihozi”, –“xattaxta”. to’xtab qolgan guruh o’yinni to’xtatadi. g’olib guruh rag’batlantiriladi. 5. darsning yakuni g’olib guruh aniqlanadi. ularga tilla baliqcha sovg’a qilinadi. o’qituvchi: aziz bolajonlar bugun darsda barcha o’quvchilarimiz faol ishtirok etishdi. g’olib guruhimizni tabriklaymiz, qolganlar esa boshqa darslarimizda yana ham yaxshi ishtirok etishadi. shunga harakat qilishadi. biz bir-birimiz bilan ahil inoq o’zbek farzandlarimiz! o’quvchilar: tarqalibmas, to’planib, jamlanib har jolasi. bir tan-u bir jon bo’lib, ulg’ayar, o’zbek bolasi. biz ahil, olam ahil. gul-u giyohlar ahil. tog’dagi toshlar ahil. bog’da yaproqlar ahil. dars yakunida o’quvchilar baholanadilar. darsda faol ishtirok etgan o’quvchilar ismi aytib o’tiladi. ular rag’batlantiriladi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 223 | p a g e 6.uyga vazifa uyga “qarg’a bilan tulki” masaliga oid rasm va rubus ishlash hamda masalni ifodali o’qib kelish boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilari ertaksevar, o’yinqaroq bo’lganliklari uchun ham reklama metodi darsda yaxshi samara beradi. reklama metodining afzalligi: o’quvchilar nutqi ravonlashadi; mustaqil, erkin fikrlashga o’rgatadi; o’quvchida darsga qiziqishni oshiradi; o’quvchilarning kitob o’qishga bo’lgan ishtiyoqini kuchaytiradi; og’zaki nutqi shakllanadi; so’z boyligi oshadi; bilishga qiziqishini badiiy asarga hurmatini oshiradi; o’quvchilarni tez fikrlashga o’rgatadi; o’quvchida diqqatni jamlash ko’nikmasini hosil qiladi; savollarga to’liq javob bera olishga o’quvchini o’rgatadi. quyidagi jadvalda reklama metodi va boshqa interfaol metodlarni qo’llashning samaradorlik darajalarini ko’rsatamiz. n interfaol o’qitish metodlari n a za ri y b il im la rn i f a k ti k b il im la rn i k it o b o ’q is h g a b o ’l g a n is h ti y o q in i t a fa k k u rn i n u tq in i b il is h g a q iz iq is h n i t a fa k k u r m u st a q il li g in i 1 aqliy hujum + + + + + + 2 bbb + + + + + +! + 3 klaster + + + +! – + + 4 kichik guruhlarda ishlash + + + + + + + 5 pinbord + + + + + + + 6 “nima uchun?” + + – + – + + 7 reklama +! + +! +! +! +! +! izoh: +! – masalani birmuncha muvafaqqiyatli yechadi; + masalani asosan yechadi; –masalani yecha olmaydi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 224 | p a g e bu metod orqali ham darsni mazmunli tashkil etish, ham o’quvchilar dunyoqarashini yuksaltirish, ularda badiiy obrazni rollarda kirishni shakllantirish mumkin. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro’yhati: 1. avliyoqulov n.x., musaеva n. pеdagogik tеxnologiyalar. toshkеnt-2008-yil 2. avliyoqulov n.x. zamonaviy o’qitish tеxnologiyalari – toshkеnt, 2001 3. adizov b.r. boshlang’ich ta'limni ijodiy tashkil etishning nazariy asoslari. pеd.fan.dok. diss. t., 2003-yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 170 | p a g e studying the influence of sorgh flour on the quality indicators of gluten-free bread djakhangirova gulnoza zinatullaevna associate professor of the department of technology of food products of the tashkent institute of chemistry and technology, phd, uzbekistan makhmudova dildora khasanovna associate professor of the department of technology of food products of the tashkent institute of chemistry and technology, uzbekistan djaxangirova77@mail.ru annotation using of non-traditional vegetable raw materials allow not only to improve the quality, nutritional value and expand the range of food products, but also to rationally use local resources. the article describes the characteristics of baking wheat bread from untraditional raw materials, with the addition of sorghum flour, in proportions of 25, 30, 35%. the research was carried out on the basis of the food technology department of the tashkent chemical-technological institute. as a result of the study, the best performance was observed in wheat bread with the addition of 25% sorghum flour. keywords: gluten, protein, fortification, gluten-free diet, calorie, protein, celiac disease, nutritional value. introduction among the many environmental factors that constantly affects on person, and nutrition is one of the most important. a rational, balanced diet, built on modern scientific foundations, ensures the normal growth and development of the body, the preservation of human health and ability to work, and prevents the development and exacerbation of diseases. modern medicine has made tremendous strides in the prevention and treatment of disease. however, no matter how perfect the methods of providing medical care, the effectiveness of treatment largely depends on the resistance of the patients's body, on their vitality. so, these properties of the human body to a large extent provides appropriate nutrition. [1,2] unfortunately, not every human body is able to perceive this natural element without negative consequences. with individual violations of the digestive functions of the intestine, gluten intolerance is formed. its penetration into the body causes the destruction of the villi that cover the walls of the small intestine. due to damage to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 171 | p a g e villi, the process of absorption of nutrients is disrupted, the general condition worsens, malfunctions in the stomach occur. doctors call gluten intolerance celiac disease or gluten disease. patients need to know the rules of nutrition for such a violation and adhere to a gluten-free diet. this will completely get rid of negative feelings and symptoms. for making production of gluten-free bakery products, used numerous types of grain raw materials. gluten-free starch-containing raw materials include flour and starch from some cereal crops (buckwheat, rice, corn, barley, sorghum, oats, etc.), triticale flour, stale deformed bread. some of them simultaneously contribute to increasing the biological and nutritional value of products. these types of additives also provide savings on the main raw materials and contribute to its more efficient in use. at the same time, it should be noted that, it is expedient to produce bread products consisting entirely of gluten-free raw materials, mainly in order to expand the range of food products for children with acute renal failure and other diseases that require a protein-free or gluten-free diet. thus, using of new types of raw materials in the manufacture of enriched bread products is an urgent task, the solution of which will increase the efficiency of the use of the main raw materials and improve the technology for the production of bread and bakery products. gluten is an organic complex protein. this element is a component of many plants of the cereal family. due to its ability to retain carbon dioxide produced during the work of yeast fungi, it provides the dough with rise. this quality of gluten has provided it with a wide range of applications in the production of various products. it not only gives the structure of the product tenderness, but also adds a pleasant aroma. gluten is widely used in the production of: • bakery products and pastries of various types; • pasta; • all types of sausages; • confectionery; • semi-finished products dumplings, cabbage rolls, dumplings, meatballs, etc.; • milk curds and yoghurts, condensed milk, ice cream, infant formulas; • broths in powders and cubes; • industrial soups; • french fries; • canned fish and meat; • soy products; • all types of baking; • sauce, mayonnaise and ketchup; • mineral and vitamin supplements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 172 | p a g e in order to expand the range, increase the nutritional value and improve the quality of bread products, technologies for the production of bread products were developed with the addition of various food additives from non-traditional raw materials used in production. [3,4] as gluten-free and non-traditional raw materials for the production of bread products can be used: vegetable powders; milk whey, carrots and pumpkins in the form of finely ground puree; sea buckthorn meal; amaranth; calcium supplements; seaweed; extracts of co2 from the seeds of carrots, coriander, dill, cumin, celery, allspice and black hot pepper. jerusalem artichoke powder; protein sources: legume flour, yeast; oat flour; buckwheat flour; rice flour; corn flour; barley flour sorghum flour. when processing all types of gluten-free raw materials, using of technological methods or additives is required to ensure dough with sufficient strength and products with traditional properties. in the bread industry, it is of interest to use gluten-free (gluten-free) starch-containing raw materials for the production of dietary bread products. some of them simultaneously contribute to increasing the biological and nutritional value of products. these types of additives also provide savings on the main raw materials and contribute to its more efficient in use. sorghum is a valuable food product that is not inferior in protein, fat and carbohydrate content to rice, millet and corn, which means that it should take its rightful place in human nutrition. using of sorghum in the food industry will make it possible to obtain products with a reduced calorie content, an increased content of dietary fiber, macro and microelements (magnesium, phosphorus, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, boron, silicon, cobalt, etc.) and vitamins (b1, b2 , b3, b6, e, h, pp). sorghum grain does not contain gluten, so products from it can be introduced into the diet of people with celiac disease. sorghum flour is an important source for trace elements, substances necessary for normal human life. it contains the highest amount of iron. this flour is also rich in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 173 | p a g e manganese 24.8mg/kg, copper 2.94 and molybdenum 0.6mg/kg. sorghum flour provides a person with almost all nutrients proteins and amino acids, fats and fatty acids, carbohydrates, vitamins, mineral salts, microelements. sugar varieties of sorghum are rich in carbohydrates, proteins, fats, vitamins and provitamins, minerals and tannins. sorghum flour provides the human body with protein, the properties of which compare favorably with proteins of animal origin. sorghum protein reduces the level of cholesterol in the blood and normalizes the load of the human digestive apparatus. sorghum fat contains in its composition majority of (83-88%) essential unsaturated fatty acids, including linoleic 38-42mg and linolenic 3-4mg per 100g of cereals. these unsaturated fatty acids are important source of prevention of atherosclerosis, heart and vascular diseases. in addition, a significant content of vitamin e in sorghum fat suggests in use of such cereals in the human diet is necessary. the purpose of our research was to study the effect of sorghum flour on the quality of the ready bread. to do this, we carried out trial baking of bread with the addition of sorghum flour, in proportion to 25, 30, 35%. sorghum flour was used as object of research. when conducting research, we used: wheat flour of the first grade, pressed baker's yeast, salt, meeting the requirements of the relevant regulatory documents for raw materials. recipe and cooking mode for gluten-free bread table 1 process indicators control with sorghum flour, % wheat flour, 1/s, kg 100 75 70 65 sorghum flour, kg 25 30 35 baker's yeast, kg 1 1 1 1 salt, kg 1,5 1,5 1,5 1,5 fermentation time, min. 40 45 45 50 the surface of the appearance is rough with a convex upper crust; the shape corresponds to the bread-correct. the color of the test baking is light brown. the crumb was observed baked, soft, not hesitating. without lumps and traces of nonmessage. the porosity of the bread is medium developed, without voids, with seals, uniform, thin-walled. taste and smell without deviations from the norm, light yellow color. physical and chemical indicators of the quality of wheat bakery products with the addition of sorghum flour are presented in table 2. it can be seen that from the data in the table, when sorghum flour was added in an amount of 25% to 35%, it had a positive effect on the quality of finished products. the acidity of the crumb with an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 174 | p a g e increase in the dosage of sorghum flour increased, which is associated with the presence of fatty acids in the latter, but the indicator is normal. table 2 indicator control with sorghum flour, % 25 30 35 specific volume, sm3/g 2,43 2,40 2,32 2,23 dimensional stability, shaped bread 0,25 0,27 0,27 0,29 acidity, deg. 1,1 1,2 1,4 1,5 crumb deformation, after 3 hours 70,0 69,0 68,0 65,0 crumbness, %, after 3 hours 0,6 0,7 1,2 1,8 made products with sorghum flour had a pleasant, more pronounced taste and aroma compared to the control sample, but the porosity structure deteriorated and the crumb stiffness increased, the crumbiness index increased. especially these indicators deteriorated in the sample containing of 35% sorghum flour. a certain role in this is played by large flour particles, which are included in the walls of the pores of the crumb and worsen their strength. reference 1.djaxongirova g.z., mахmudova d.x. examination of bread and bakery products, monograph, tashkent: ijod-print, 2019.-240р. 2.aykhodjaeva n.k., djakhangirova g.z., technology of bread production: учебное пособье.-tashkent: nashr, 2013.-304р. 3.pashchenko l.p., zharkova i.m. technology of bakery products: textbook. st. petersburg: publishing house "lan", 2014.-672p. 4.auerman l.ya. technology of bakery production: textbook. 9th ed.; revised and additional / under the general editorship of l.i. puchkova. st. petersburg: profession, 2005.-416p. 5.sirozhiddinova i. rational methods of awakening and stimulation professional and creative abilities of university students //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2019. – т. 7. – №. 7. 6.бокиев б. р. и др. сорбционный метод очистки производственных сточных вод //бюллетень науки и практики. – 2018. – т. 4. – №. 7. – с. 203-209. 7.mahammadovna s. i. needs snd factors for developing professional and creative abilities of students of higher educational institutions //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 6. – с. 2804-2810. 8.iroda m. et al. rational methods awakening and stimulating university students professional and creative abilities //eastern european scientific journal. – 2019. – №. 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 362 | p a g e phonetics as a branch of linguistics hatamov salohiddin davron o’g’li the 3rd year ba student tspu named after nizami phone +998 97 110 17 01 umarova zaynura tolibjon qizi scientific advisor abstract this article is mostly focused on the importance of phonetics in liguistics, how scientists have contributed to the development of this sphere. in addition, it covers some specific aspects of the subject which come in handy for the learners who want to develop their knowledge on it. keywords: phonetics, linguistic, code, phonic substance, glottis. this article is committed to the theme “phonetics as a branch of linguistic”. the study of phonetics and phonetics as a department of linguistic has usually been one of the most interesting, disputable and necessary problems of theoretical phonetics of modern english. phonetics is a discipline in linguistics that specializes in reading single sounds within language. phonetics concerns itself with how the sounds are produced, how they sound to different listeners and how the talent perceives the sounds. like all linguistic fields, phonetics research all languages. language as “the most essential means of human intercourse” exists in the material form of speech sounds. it can’t exist barring being spoken. oral speech is primary system of communication with the aid of capability of language. written speech is secondary; it affords what exists in oral speech [2]. linguistic indicators first said to be composed of some units, which are divided into good sized and non – tremendous ones. the relationship between all the units or elements of a language consists of specific notions beginning from sounds, morphemes, words, word mixtures and ending up with phrases. the scientific study of a language entails an clarification of a mass of notions in phrases of a rigorously organized and highly patterned system – the link between the units. the total machine of relation of linguistic gadgets forms a gadget of a language. the character of a system, or the way this machine works explain the structure of a language. all languages fluctuate in systems and structures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 363 | p a g e phonetics is concerned with the human noises with the aid of which the notion is actualized or given audible shade: the nature of these noises, their combinations, and their functions in relation to the meaning. phonetics studies the sound device of the language, that is segmental phonemes, word stress, syllabic shape and intonation. it is specifically involved with expression level. however, phonetics is obliged to take the content material into consideration too, due to the fact at any stage of the analysis, a considerable part of the phonetician’s subject is with the impact which the expression unit he is inspecting and its one of a kind traits have on meaning. only meaningful sound sequences are viewed as speech, and the science of phonetics, in precept at least, is concerned solely with such sounds produced through a human vocal equipment as are or may be earners of prepared statistics of language. consequently, phonetics is vital in the find out about of language. an understanding it is a prerequisite to any enough appreciation of the structure of working of language. no form of linguistic find out about can be made with but consonant consideration of the fabric on the expression level. it follows from this, that phonetics a basis brunch or integral brunch of linguistics, that is why phonetics claims to be of equal significance with grammar and lexicology. phonetics has two principal divisions: phonology, the study of sound patterns of languages of how a spoken language functions as a “code”, and the study of substance, that includes the code. it suggests that there is a shut relationship between the language and thought. in modern-day linguistics this relationship is explained the phrases of distinctions: substance and form. by the term “substance” we imply the material – carries of all the factors of a language and the time period form” we imply linguistic concepts. human speech is called the “phonic substance” in which linguistic forms are show up. the speech might also be either oral or written. the time period “phonetics” comes – from the greek word “pho:n” – that means sound, voice and “tica” – a science. so, phonetics is a special science which research the phonetic substance and expressions vicinity of the language. the linguistic structure and content are described via different brunches of linguistics, namely grammar (morphology and syntax), lexicology (vocabulary, the formation and the that means of the words), and stylistics (expressive – emotional meaning). human speech is the end result of a particularly problematic series of events. the formation of the concept takes area at a linguistic level, that is in the talent of the speaker; this stage may additionally be referred to as psychological. the message formed within the brain is transmitted alongside the nervous machine to the speech organs. therefore we may additionally say that the human intelligence controls the behaviour of the articulating organs which outcomes in producing a particular sample of speech sounds. this second stage may also be called physiology cat. the movements of the speech apparatus disturb the air circulation for that reason producing sound waves. consequently the third stage may additionally be referred to as physical or acoustic. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 364 | p a g e further, any verbal exchange requires a listener, as well as a speaker. so, the closing stages are the reception of the sound waves by means of the listener’s,hearing physiological apparatus, the transmission of the spoken message via the anxious system to the brain and the 1 i n g u i s t i c interpretation of the records conveyed [5]. in accordance with their linguistic feature the organs of speech might also be grouped as follows: the repertory or energy mechanism furnishes the waft or the air which is the first requisite for the manufacturing of speech sounds. this mechanism is formed with the aid of the lungs, the wind pipe and the bronchi. the energy which is regulated via the electricity mechanism. regulating the force of the air – wave the lungs produce variations in the depth of speech sounds. syllabic pulses and dynamic stress are without delay related to the behavior of the muscular tissues which spark off this mechanism. from the lungs through the wind – pipe the air – stream passes to the upper stages of the vocal tract. first of all it passes to the larynx containing the vocal cords. the function of the vocal cords consists in their position as a vibrator set in action by the air – move sent by the lungs. at least two actions of the vocal cords as a vibrator need to be mentioned. the opening between the vocal cords is known as the glottis. as the effect of voice is carried out when the vocal cords are delivered together and vibrate when subjected to the pressure of the air – passing from the lungs. we call this process voicing. sounds which are made with vocal fold vibration are said to be voiced. for example voiced consonants: [ɹ], [l], [w], [j], [m], [n], and [ŋ]. this vibration is prompted by compressed air forcing an opening of the glottis and the following decreased air – stress permitting the vocal cords to come together. english has a voiceless glottal transition spelled "h". this sound is produced by keeping the vocal folds spread somewhat, resulting in non-turbulent airflow through the glottis. the height of the speaking voice depends on the frequency of the vibrations. the more frequently the vocal cords vibrate the higher the pitch is. from the larynx the flow passes to the pharynx, the mouth and the nasal cavities. the shapes of these cavities adjust the notice produced in the larynx thus giving upward jostle to specific speech sounds. actually, here, we can distinguish five main types of phonetics: 1. special phonetics is worried with the study of phonetics device of a concrete language. when the phonetic system is studied in its static form, at a unique period (synchronically, we talk about descriptive phonetics). when the system is studied in its historical improvement (diachronically) we speak about historical, or evolutionary phonetics. historical phonetics uses the philological method of investigation. it researchs written archives and compares the spelling and pronunciation of one and the equal word in specific intervals of the history of the language [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 365 | p a g e 2. general phonetics which research the human sound producing possibilities, the functioning of his speech mechanism and the ways they are used in all languages to pronounce speech sounds, syllables, stress and intonation. it is aside of general linguistics. 3. descriptive phonetics studies the phonetic system of a certain language. for example: english phonetics, uzbek phonetics etc. 4. historical or diachronical phonetics which research the modifications a sound undergoes in the development of a language and languages. 5. comparative – typological phonetics. it researchs the phonetic facets of two or extra languages of unique machine such as english, russian, uzbek etc. it is part of comparative – typological linguistics. linguistic is composed of some units, which are divided into massive and non – great ones. the whole system of relation of linguistic devices varieties a system of a language. languages fluctuate in systems and structures. according to their features phonetic gadgets – sounds, syllables, stress and intonation can be described linguistically and categorized to some agencies or subgroups. phonetics in the wider experience includes phonology as awesome from morphology, syntax and stylistics. references 1. crystal, david camb., 1997 “english as a global language”; 2.alimardanov r. a. t., 2009 “pronunciation theory of english”; 3.abduazimov a. a. t., 2006 “theoretical course”; 4. vasslyev v. a. m., 1970 “theoretical course”; 5.sokolova m. a. m., 1994 “theoretical phonetics of english”; 6. leontyeva s. f. m., 2002 “theoretical course of english phonetics”. 7. alfirovich m. t., ogli s. k. s. courage of uzbek people in the battle on the threshold of stalingrad //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 100-103. 8. мирзаев т. а. ватанпарварлик туйғуси-олий фазилат //conference zone. – 2022. – с. 52-53. 9. мирзаев т. а. развитие коммуникативной компетентности у обучаемых в условиях цифровизации образования как педагогическая проблема //наука и образование сегодня. – 2022. – №. 2 (71). – с. 78-80. 10. alfrovich m. t., khushnudbek s. education of students in the spirit of patriotism by studying the history of the great patriotic war. – 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 183 | p a g e pedagogy of primary education, unique features of innovation and integration science atamuratova nesibeli davirkhanovna elementary school teacher of school no. 39 affiliated to the khujayli district of the republic of karakalpakstan annotation education means the physical process as a single process and the soul. the formation of personality, the process of socialization is consciously focused on some ideal images, societies that are historically consolidated in the mind of society. this article discusses about the pedagogy of primary education, unique features of innovation and integration science. keywords: pedagogy, primary education, features, uniqueness, innovation, process, formation, integration, science, community, personality. educational paradigms (models) in modern pedagogy. pedagogical paradigm (greek "paradeigma" example, example) is a set of theoretical and methodological instructions recognized by the scientific and pedagogical community as a model (model, standard) for solving educational and educational problems at a certain stage of the development of the science of pedagogy. it is used as a conceptual model of education. the subject, functions and task of didactics. the science of pedagogy studies the process of education and upbringing on the basis of their integrity and unity. to clearly describe the essence of each of the two activities, they distinguish between didactics (theory of education) and the theory of education. at present, didactics is understood as a field of pedagogy that scientifically bases the content, methods and organizational forms of education. in addition to general didactics, there are also special didactics or didactics, which are called educational methods for specific subjects. their content determines the theoretical basis of studying and teaching one or another subject at certain levels of education. it is necessary for every student to know the basics of didactics thoroughly and to organize activities based on them. the formation of pedagogy as a science brings the young generation to life training, from the need to effectively implement their education comes out. after gaining experience in this need there is a need to generalize similar experiences, develop laws on youth education. first of all, pedagogy theoretical buds appear on the basis of philosophy. some philosophical thoughts began to develop in the slave society. man from ancient times ideas about education are found in folk proverbs, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 184 | p a g e legends, epics expressed. they have honesty and respect for parents virtues are praised. educational issues are always a thinker. the writer imagination of scientists has been busy. in pedagogy, the word "education" is used in different meanings. for example, when education is used in a broad social sense, as a social phenomenon all educational means of society: family, preschool education, educational institutions, labor teams, information sources it includes actions in the direction of education. education is understood as a physical process as a single process and spirit. the formation of personality, the process of socialization is consciously focused on some ideal images, societies that are historically consolidated in the mind of society. it is primarily social. a directed phenomenon of the process of education and upbringing aimed at the interests of man, society and the state. in modern conditions, the requirements of a well-developed person arise from social logic. and technological progress. today, the world community is inevitably moving towards the implementation of humanistic ideas in education by increasing the social, pedagogical and economic efficiency of its activities. education is social. the phenomenon is relatively unique. system, cat function. regular training and upbringing of members of society aimed at acquiring certain knowledge, ideological and moral values, skills, norms of behavior, the content of the cat. ultimately determined by the social economy. and political. the structure of this society and the level of its material and technical development. the educational system is contradictory and dialectical. all the variability of the components of the educational system, the super-system or the macro-system is characterized by integrity. education as a process reflects the stages and characteristics of the development of the educational system as a change in its state during a certain period. this dynamic characteristic of education is related to the process of achieving the goal, the methods of achieving the result, the processes, conditions and forms of education and training spent on it, the effectiveness of education and training, and the degree of compatibility of desirable and undesirable changes of a person. these educational tools are all-round development of the growing young generation serves to find. philosophy is the methodological basis of the science of pedagogy. because the goal of education is to form a scientific outlook consists of the economy and, in particular, the economy of public education, which is a part of it, is connected with pedagogy. because of economists according to the results of his research, the production of heat is high the effectiveness of general education is highly developed it depends. pedagogy in the upbringing of a child, his age and individual takes into account (psychological) characteristics. therefore, pedagogy for child characteristics of pedagogical psychology, which pass in them words about the laws of mental processes are important. therefore, the connection of pedagogy with the science of psychology traditional. cybernetics of pedagogy in later times (the science that studies the control of important dynamic systems) with the connection is visible. this situation is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 185 | p a g e common to cybernetics programmed education to use ideas in education can be seen in the example. researching pedagogical problems from the study of literature starts. study documents and sources for public knowledge related documents are included. at the same time, historical-pedagogical literature, archival documents, pedagogical press materials, textbooks related to the science of pedagogy. educational and methodological developments are also included. what aspects of problems are good methods of studying literature it gives an opportunity to know the openness, which issues have not been resolved, etc. working with literary sources involves the use of the following methods: creating a bibliography, annotation, summarizing. methodological guidelines are divided into general methodological principles and pedagogic training. to implement general methodological principles such as: differentiated approach, use of various exercises, techniques and educational methods, special location signs (explanatory display, reinforcement), holistic approach to motivation and encouragement isolation by educational principles include the principles of parallel training, communicative orientation, the principle of oral foundation as the principle of interpretation. based on the purpose of the work above one of the methods is selected. in the implementation of today's tasks, the requirements for scientific education combined with deep social beliefs are extremely important. what is the science of teaching in didactics is reasonably stated. to the content of school education how all incoming knowledge makes reality, as it is, reflects without any additions. the task of the pedagogue is to explain scientific and truthful knowledge to the students. it consists of memorizing the truths acquired in the independent study of knowledge, which guarantees their conformity with existing things objective things outside of human consciousness. even children's education the knowledge acquired in the first step should not distort the truth. in the minds of students as a result of correct teaching on a scientific basis a true picture of the objective world is formed. references zagvyazinsky. innovative processes in education and pedagogy gogic science / v.i. zagvyazinsky// innovative processes: collection of scientific papers. tyumen, 1990, p. eight. 2. k.k. krotov. experiment at school: pros and cons / k.k. krotova/7 native education. 2004. no. 2. p. 136. 3. s/m, kurgan. regulations on the scientific and experimental worker of pedagogical workers of the school / s.m. kurgan // head teacher. — 2 0 0 6 .no. 4 . with . 87. 4.b.c. lazarev. the concept of pedagogical and innovation system schools / b.c. lazarev/7 rural school. 2003. no. 1. p. four. 5. t.i. lazdina. technologies of motivational management innovation activities of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 186 | p a g e teachers / t.i. lazdina// primary school plus before and after. 2 0 0 6 . no. 2. with . 19. 6. s.s. nazimov. pedagogical innovations in the national-regional component of the content of education / s.s. nazimov // teacher. 2005. no. 6. p. 74. 7. a.m. novikov. organization of experimental work on the base of the educational institution / a.m. novikov // additional image title. 2002. no. 4. p. 53. 8. ed. mm . potashnik. school development as innovative process: methodological guide for heads of educational institutions resolutions / ed. m, m. potashnik. m.: new school. 1994. p. 64, 9. n.b. pugachev. sources of innovation in educational institutions denia / n.b. pugacheva // head teacher. 2005. no. 3. p. 29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 12 | p a g e reducing the use of antibiotics by using natural medicinal plants in meat farm animals: a review adnan shakor ahmed al-perkhdri public health, college of veterinary medicine, university of kirkuk, kirkuk, iraq dradnan@uokirkuk.edu.iq abstract the use of some chemical preservatives that have been proven to have side health effects has spread, in addition to the occurrence of some dangerous diseases such as poisoning or cancer. it was found that the use of nitrite compounds that produce nitrosamines is one of the causes of many diseases, especially cancer, as well as the ability of some microorganisms to resistance to these substances by producing substances that inhibit or impede the action of chemical compounds used in food preservation and to reduce and eliminate the effectiveness of microorganisms as a method of food preservation medicinal plants have been used in many areas of life... many studies have been found that confirm that these plants are not used for collateral damage and their security field makes them used more widely in the fields of life, especially in the medical fields and in the treatment of many diseases, especially incurable diseases. studies have increased in recent years towards the use of natural additives, including herbs and medicinal plants as food additives and antimicrobials, as they are of natural plant origin and are safe to use instead of chemical industrial additives, whose use in meat and its products has caused the concern of most consumers because of its negative effects on human health as it is the main cause of diseases carcinogenesis .therefore, attention was directed towards studying the properties of these natural additives and their anti-microbial properties . keyword: antibiotics, meat, plants, animals. introduction the correlation of the nutritional value of meat with its high content of proteins, fats, some vitamins and mineral elements meat and its products are sensitive and susceptible to spoilage and contamination through physical and chemical changes that it undergoes after slaughtering the animal. the process of corruption that occurs in meat and its products is one of the problems. the task facing meat processors during the storage period (gray et al., 1996; choe et al., 2011). meat is a suitable medium for the growth of many microorganisms that cause corruption and spoilage, which leads to great economic losses, and may also affect the public health of the consumer, especially in developing and poor countries. (w.h.o, 2002). the production of factors american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 13 | p a g e that cause corruption and contamination and a rapid development in undesirable flavors of meat during the storage period results in food and economic losses, reducing the shelf life of the product and the production of toxic and undesirable compounds (esterbauer, 1993; choe et al., 2011). these natural food additives are effective as an antibacterial material that can be added to meat and meat products (hossain et al., 2008; hossain et al., 2010). studies have proven that many medicinal plants contain many effective phenolic oil compounds, the most important of which are carvacrol (baranauskiene et al., 2005) and thymol, terpinene and cama terpenes (pino et al., 1997). these phenolic compounds have the advantage of possessing antioxidant properties through their strong potency and low toxicity compared to those of synthetic antioxidant phenols. a historical overview of the use of medicinal herbs and plants there is a wide use of medicinal herbs in various fields, including medicine, veterinary medicine, nutrition, flavoring materials, drinks, insect repellents, perfumes, cosmetics, smoking and other industrial uses. in prehistoric times herbs were the basis for nearly all medical treatments until the development of the drug industry in the nineteenth century. today, herbs are still used 40% of the time in prescription medicines (smith and winder; 1996). it was not limited to drugs , but it was found that some of them are used as food additives, as they are used as food preservatives or with the aim of eliminating or limiting microorganisms (swann, 1975 kinlble; 1977). moreover, various herbs along with vegetables and fruits contain many of chemical compounds as well as phenolic compounds such as nitrogen compounds and carotenoids as well as ascorbic acid, and many of these compounds possess a very important antioxidant capacity accompanied by reducing negative effects and lowering the rate of cancer deaths in many human societies (velioglu et al., 1998). the importance of medicinal plants plants are used for a variety of purposes, including food, medicinal, flavorings, and in the manufacture of beverages, colorings, food preservatives, insect repellents, cosmetics, and other industrial uses (smith and winder, 1996)). it has been known that many edible plants and food seasonings are potential sources that can be used successfully as anti-microbial agents, in addition to being safe for health (isao et al., 1993)). chomchalow (2000) defined medicinal plants as plants that have active ingredients that are mainly used to prevent or treat physical ailments and may have other qualities that allow them to be used as insecticides that infect plants, food preservatives, natural dyes and for other purposes (al-perkhdri et al., 2020). several edible plants are considered as potential sources of safety for health and can be used as antimicrobial agents (isoa et al., 1993). as these plants are used for various purposes, including food and medicine, and insect repellents in other uses (smith and winder, 1996), by-products of the queen of plants can be used in the treatment of many intractable diseases of humans and animals, as well as they are used to kill and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 14 | p a g e inhibit microorganisms that infect humans through ingestion of food, and the use of these plants is considered safe and does not cause any harmful side effects (alperkhdri , 2021) . use of medicinal plants and spices as antibacterials and preservatives it was found that some medicinal plants, especially nigella sativa powder and its oil extract, have an inhibitory activity against listeria after one day of incubation at a temperature of 37 °c (mahmoud, 1993) mccarthy et al., (2001) indicated that some medicinal plants, especially thyme and cloves, have inhibitory activity against b. subtilis and staph. aureus . smith-palmer and others (1998), they found that the volatile oils of 21 plants are effective in preserving food from bacteria l. monocytogesis, e.colli, staph. aureous , compylo bacter jejuni. lin et al., (1998) found that garlic has a high inhibitory activity for different types of microorganisms, including (staph. aureus, microbacterium smeqmakis, c. calbicans yeast, a. niger mould). the cold and hot aqueous and alcoholic extracts of the hero brush plant were found to have an inhibitory activity against ps.aeruginous bacteria. (al-helli, 2000). the results of al-kanhal et.al., (2002) also showed that the volatile oils of the fennel plant have a high inhibitory activity against many bacterial genera, including streptococous and pesudomonas. in another study, it was noted that the use of pepper and garlic fruit extracts was effective in inhibiting the growth of many microorganisms that cause food and meat spoilage and spoilage (ejechi and akpomedaye, 2005). the study conducted by singh et al. (2006) also showed that the oil extract of the star anise plant has a high activity against: staphylococcus.aureous and bacillus subtitles. banon et al. (2007) found that adding aqueous extract of green tea at a concentration of 300 mg/kg of minced beef stored at 4 °c for a period of 9 days led to a decrease in the total number of bacteria on the sixth and seventh day of cold storage, and that the total number increased with an increase in the storage period, especially in the comparison treatment, and it reaches the largest number of colony-forming units/gm of meat, and in this case it is not acceptable. use of medicinal plants and spices as antibacterials chemical preservatives have been used to eliminate or reduce the effectiveness of microorganisms as a means of preserving food and often have side health effects as well as the occurrence of dangerous diseases such as poisoning or cancer.( rekawt et.al.,(2021). the study of smith-palmer et al. (1998) indicated that the use of volatile oils for 21 plants is effective in preserving food from bacteria, ecoli, staph.aureus, sal.anteridis, campylo bacter jejuni and l.monocytogenes, where its minimum inhibitory concentration reached inhibitory concentration (mcl) between 0.01-0.5% at 35°c. ates and erodogrul (2003) concluded that chinese bark extracts have inhibitory activity against 13 bacterial isolates including entrococcus faecalis, b.cereus eu, micrococcus loterus and listeria monocytogenes, with inhibitory diameter ranging from 7-9 mm/20 μg. in a study conducted by ahn et al. (2002) using natural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 15 | p a g e inhibitors against e.coli and listeria monocytogenes in ground beef, they showed that adding grape seed extract and rosemary extract at 0.5% to ground beef led to a clear inhibition of the growth of these bacteria. the use of plant extracts, especially pepper and garlic extracts, was effective in inhibiting the growth of a group of microorganisms that cause food and meat spoilage (ejechi and akpomedaye, 2005). singh et al.(2006) showed that the oil extract of the star anise plant showed high activity against staphylococcus aureus and bacillus cereus, while the acetone extract had an inhibitory activity against salmonella aeruginosa and bacillus subtillis. yano et al. (2006) also indicated that the lowest inhibitory concentration was 0.125% against vibrio parahaemolyicu bacteria when using cloves and marjoram when grown on nutrant agar and incubated at 30°c. banon et al. (2007) showed that adding the extract of aromatic plants, including the aqueous extract of green tea, at a concentration of 300 mg/kg of minced beef and stored in refrigerated (4 °c) for a period of 9 days, led to a decrease in the rate of total bacterial number on the sixth and seventh days of cold storage and that the average the total bacterial number increases with the increase in the storage period, and in this case, the meat is not acceptable. georgantelis et al. (2007a) that extracts of rosemary had a clear inhibitory activity against enterobacteriaceae and pesudomonas.spp, and this activity increased when the extract was combined with the addition of chitosan to fresh sauce stored at 4°c. busatta et al. (2008), when studying the lowest inhibitory concentration of essential oils for some medicinal plants, especially marjoram, indicated that there are 10 bacterial species present in meat and meat products, namely aeromonas sp. , bacillus subtilis, enterococcus faecalis, escherichia coli, klebsiella pneumonia, salmonella choleraensius, serratia sp. , shigella flexneri, staphylococcus aureus and streptococcus mutans, where the results showed that all microorganisms showed high sensitivity to oils with the lowest inhibitory concentration values ranging from 0.069 2.3 mg / ml. also, al-rubeii et al. (2009) showed when they studied the effect of adding rosemary, sage, cloves, marjoram and mustard to minced beef stored at a temperature of 4 °c, and there was a clear inhibition in the total bacterial number and cold-loving bacteria compared to the control treatment. the study of the antibacterial activity of some plant extracts found that the methanolic extracts of vicum album and alkanna tinctoria showed inhibitory activity against nine studied microorganisms out of 32 species, while the methanolic extracts of inula-attcherana showed inhibitory activity against a number of microorganisms, including bacillus cereus, staphelococcus aureus, pesudomonas aeruginosa, and cladosporium herbarum (sengul et al., 2009). the addition of ratios 1, 2, 3, 4, 5% of the essential oils of marjoram and thyme or a mixture of the two plants to minced beef and stock at a temperature of 4 °c led to a clear inhibitory activity against all types of bacteria studied, including e.coli and staph. aurteue, pesudomonas aeruginosa, and l.plantarum (emiroglu et al., 2010). yu et al. (2010) concluded that phenolic extracts of field pistachio husks added to raw and cooked ground beef led to a total inhibition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 16 | p a g e of the growth of laboratory bacteria staphelococcus aureus, salmonella typhimurim, streptococcus faccalis, bacillus subillis and e.coli. the antibacterial activity of the essential oils of marjoram when added at a rate of 0.6% or 0.9% alone or combined with 500 or 1000 iu/gm of niacin to minced lamb and stored at a temperature of 4 or 10 °c for 12 days, where the results indicated that adding 0.6 6% of essential oils supplemented with 500 iu of niacin had the strongest inhibitory activity against salmonella enteritias compared with adding 0.6% of essential oils alone (govaris et al., 2010). the addition of natural antimicrobials such as rosemary extract, grapefruit seed extract or thymol and other natural additives to beef stored under pressure led to inhibition of the growth of many types of bacteria, including lactobacillus algidus, leuconostoc mesenteroids, leuconsotoc carnosum and carnobacterum maltaromatia (schimer et al., 2010). sagdic et al. (2010) showed that the addition of nigella sativa had the highest inhibitory activity against c.zeylanoides and c.lambica yeasts. as for the results of adding the essential oils of marjoram, garlic and sweet pepper, it showed an inhibitory activity against three types of bacteria listeria monocytogenes, salmonella enteric and e.coli o157:h7, and this effect was greater in marjoram than in garlic and pepper (du et al., 2010). references 1. ahn, j., grun, i.u., and fernando, l.n. 2002. antioxidant properties of natural plant extracts containing polyphenolic compounds in cooked ground beef. j. food sci., 67(4):1364-1369. 2. ai-hilli, f. a. m,. 2000. study of antibacterial effect of leaves extracts from callistemon citrinus on pseudomonas aeruginosa isolated from patients. m. sc. thesis. college of science , ai-mustansiriya university. 3. ai-rubeii, a. m.s.; ai-kaisey, m. t., and khadom, m .j. 2009. effect of some natural and synthetic antioxidants on ground beef meat during cold storage. alex. j. ft. sci. & technol.,6(1):1-16. 4. al-kanhal, m.a., ahmed, f., aothman , a.a. , and murshed, k.s. 2002. effects of pure and oxidized cholesterol-rich diets on some biochemical parameters in rats. international. j. food sci. & nutr.,107:53-59 5. al-perkhdri ,a.sh.a, hassan,th.a,shannon,a.q. 2020. effect of region in broiler meat pollution by heavy metal in kirkuk governorate, iraq.j. pollution research . 39 (4) : 839-841 (2020 6. al-perkhdri,a.sh.a . 2021.study of the some heavy metals residues in the camel meat in different regions of kirkuk governorate during the spring and summer seasons. iop conf. series: earth and environmental science 735 (2021) 012080. 7. ates.d.a. and erodogrul,o. t. 2003. antimicrobial activities of various medicinal and commercial plant extracts. turk. j. biol., 27: 157-162. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 17 | p a g e 8. banon, s., diaz, p., rodriguez,m., garrido, m.d. and price, a. 2007. ascorbate, green tea and grape seed extracts increase the shelf life of low sulphite beef patties. meat sci. 77:626-633. 9. baranauskiene, r., venskutonis, p. r. ,and demyttenaere, j. c. r.2005. sensory and instrumental evaluation of sweet marjoram (origanum majorana l.) aroma. flavour fragr. j. , 20: 492–500 . 10. busatta, c., vidal, r.s. , popiolski, a.s. , mossi, a.j., dariva, c.,rodrigues, m.r.a. , corazza, f.c., corazza, m.l. , vladimir oliveira, j. , and cansian , r.l. 2008. application of origanum majorana l. essential oil as an antimicrobial agent in sausage .food micro. ,25: 207-211. 11. choe, j. h., jang, a., lee .e., choi, j.h., choi , s., han, d.j., and et al.2011. oxidative and color stability of cooked ground pork containing lotus leaf (nelumbo nucifera) and barley leaf (hordeum vulgare) powder during refrigerated storage. meat sci., 87 : 12–18. 12. chomchalow, n. 2000. production of medicinal and aromatic plants in south east asia. auj.t., 4: 84-94. ciênc. tecnol. aliment., campinas, 30(3): 771-775, jul.-set. 13. du, w-x., olsen, c.w. , avena-bustillos, r.j., mchugh, t.h. , levin, c.e. , mandrell, r., and friedman,a . 2010. antibacterial effects of allspice, garlic, and oregano essential oils in tomato films determined by overlay and vapor-phase methods. j. food sci., 74(7):390-397. 14. ejechi, b.o. and akpomedaye, d.e. 2005. activity of essential and phenolic acid extracts of pepper fruite dennetia tri petala g. barker ; anonaceae agnist some food – borne migro-orgaisms. afr .j. biotechnology . 4(3):258-261. 15. emiroğlu , z.k., yemiş,g.p., coşkun ,b.k. ,candoğan, k.2010. antimicrobial activity of soy edible films incorporated with thyme and oregano essential oils on fresh ground beef patties .meat sci. ,86(3): 283-288. 16. esterbauer, h. 1993. cytotoxicity and genotoxicity of lipid oxidation products. american journal of clinical nutrition, 57, 779−785. 17. georgantelis,d., blekas,g., katikou, p., ambrosiadis,i., and fletouris , d.j.2007b. effect of rosemary extract, chitosan and œtocopherol on lipid oxidation and colour stability during frozen storage of beef burgers. meat sci., 75:256–264. 18. govaris, a., solomakos, n., pexara, a., chatzopoulou, p. s. 2010. the antimicrobial effect of oregano essential oil, nisin and their combination against salmonella enteritidis in minced sheep meat during refrigerated storage. international journal of food microbiology, 137(3):175-180. 19. gray, j. i.; gomaa, e. a., and buckley, d. j. 1996. oxidative quality and shelf life of meats. meat sci., 43:111-126. 20. hossain , m.b. , barry-ryan , c., martin-diana , a.b. ,and brunton n.p.2010. optimisation of accelerated solvent extraction of antioxidant compounds from rosemary (rosmarinus officinalis l.), marjoram (origanum majorana l.) and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 18 | p a g e oregano (origanum vulgare l.) using response surface methodology. food chem., xxx : xxx–xxx . 21. hossain, m. b., brunton, n. p., barry-ryan, c., martin-diana, a. b., and wilkinson, m. 2008. antioxidant activity of spice extracts and phenolics in comparison to synthetic antioxidants. rasayan journal of chemistry, 1(4): 751– 756. 22. isao, k., hisae, m. and massaki, h. 1993. antibacterial activity against streptococcus mutans of mate tea flavor. j. agric. food chem., 41:107-111. 23. kinlble, c.f. 1977. chemical preservation in disinfection, sterilization and preservation.s.b. seynlor (2nd) lea and fabiger, philadelphia. 24. lin, h., kubota, k., kobayashi, a. and sugawara, f.1998. sulfurcontaining conlpounds from scordocarpus borneenesis and their antimicorbial activity. phytochemistry, 48(5): 787-790. 25. mahmoud, h.m..a.1993. inhibitory action of black cumin (nigella sativa) against listeria monocytogenes. alex. j. agric. responses, 38(1): 123-134. 26. mccarthy, t. l ., kerry, j. p., kerry, j. f., lynch, p. b., and bukley, d. j. 2001. assessment of the antioxidant potential of natural food and plant extracts in fresh and previously frozen pork patties. meat sci. 57 : 177 – 189. 27. rekawt, m. m. , al-perkhdri ,a. sh. a. 2021 . estimating the concentrations of some heavy elements in the meat of male kurdish sheep for meat in some areas of sulaymaniyah governorate.j. biochem. cell. arch. vol. 21, supplement 1, pp. 2683-2694. 28. sagdic, o., ozturk ,i., bayram, o., kesmen, z., and yilmaz,m.t.2010. characterization of butter spoiling yeasts and their inhibition by some spices. j. food sci.,75:597-603. 29. schimer .s ., shibamoto, t., and liang, p. 2010. antibacterial and antioxidant characteristics in some fruit extracts . j . food microbiology and safty ,75: m.98m102. 30. sengul, m., yildiz, h., gungor , n., cetin ,b., eser ,z. and ercisli ,s.2009.total phenolic content ,antioxidant and antimicrobial activities of some medical plants . pak. j. pharm. sci., 22, (1) :102-106 . 31. singh, g., maurya ,s., delampasona, m.p., and catalan , c.2006. chemical constituents, antimicrobial investigations and antioxidative potential of volatile oil and acetone extract of star anise fruits. j. sci. food agric., 86:111–121 . 32. smith, r.j. and winder, m.l. 1996. medicinal garden. in: the national herb garden guidebook . in: ober, r.,( eds). the herb society of america, inc. springfield, va., pp:61-71. 33. smith-palmer, a., steward, j., and fyfe, l . 1998. antimicrobial properties of plant essential oil and essences against five important food-borne pathogens. letters in applied microbiology, 26: 118−122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 19 | p a g e 34. swann, d.f.1975. the toxicology of nitrate and nitrous compound. j. sci. fd. agric., 26: 1762-1770. 35. velioglu,y. s., mazza,g., gao, l. and oomah, b. d. 1998.antioxidant activity and total phenolics in selected fruits, vegetables, and grain products. j.agri. food and chem., 46: 4113–4117. 36. who,world health report. 2002.redusing risks, promoting healthy life.geneva, world health organiztion , 30 october 2002 isbn92 4 156207 2 issn 10203311,p.248. 37. yano,y., satomi, m., and oikawa ,h.2006. antimicrobial effect of spices and herbs on vibrio parahaemolyticus. international .j. food micro., 111(1): 6-11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 71 | p a g e особенности профессиональной компетентности педагогических кадров иностранных языков в системе высшего образования р. б. маннопова, преподаватель тгпу им.низами аннотация в статье рассматриваются вопросы содержания профессиональной компетентности педагогических кадров иностранных языков в педагогопсихологических исследованиях, даётся авторское мнение по сущности изучаемого явления. ключевые слова: педагогические кадры, профессиональная компетентность, иностранный язык, обучаемые, формирование знаний, умения. introduction проведенный анализ научной литературы по профессиональной компетентности педагогических кадров иностранных языков в системе высшего образования показывает, что педагогические кадры, обладающий соответствующим уровнем профессиональной компетентности должен преподавать соответствующий иностранный язык с применением новейших достижений методической науки и учебно-методического обеспечения, современных средств передачи знаний, формировать творческое, аналитическое мышление обучаемых, развивать в них потребность и умение самостоятельно пополнять свои знания, осуществлять исследовательские поиски и др. так, по мнению н.в. устинова педагог это педагогическая профессия и должность в системе образования. исследователь утверждает, что в состав профессионально обусловленных особенностей педагога входят: общая направленность его личности (общая зрелость и гражданская ответственность, профессиональные идеалы, гуманизм, высокоразвитые познавательные интересы, самоотверженное отношение к выбранной профессии); некоторые специфические особенности (организационные, коммуникативные); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 72 | p a g e профессиональная работоспособность и пр. [1]. а.п. ситник утверждает, что преподаватель это лицо с высокими моральными качествами, который имеет соответствующее образование, надлежащий уровень профессиональной подготовки по своим дисциплинам, обеспечивает результативность и качество своей работы, человек, который является определённым авторитетом в области преподаваемой дисциплины, передает свой опыт, знания обучаемым и служит для них должным примером [2]. ряд исследователей придерживаются мнения, что для полноценного преподавателя жизненно необходимо языковое развитие личности, обладающей даром слова (устной и письменной), умением свободно, коммуникативно оправданно пользоваться языковыми средствами при восприятии, создание высказываний в различных сферах, формах, стилях и жанрах речи, то есть обеспечение ее всесторонней речевой компетенции [3]. в данном аспекте, по мнению в.в. рубцова развитие речевой компетенции способствует обогащению активного словарного запаса, познанию и пониманию особенностей жизненного опыта, удовлетворению потребности в пользовании языком как средством общения в различных сферах жизнедеятельности, развивает языковые, интеллектуальные и познавательные способности, формирует гуманистическое мировоззрение, нравственные убеждения и эстетические вкусы, способствует усвоению национальных ценностей, прививает потребность в совершенствовании собственной речевой культуры в течение всей жизни [4]. кроме того, целесообразно отметить, что овладение иностранными языками способствует применению коммуникативно-деятельностного подхода в профессиональной деятельности педагогическими кадрами, как довольно важным средством межкультурного общения, осознание сущности особенностей культуры различных народов, языки которых изучаются, собственной национальной культуры [5]. таким образом, основная цель педагогических кадров иностранных языков системы высшего образования не только довести до обучаемых соответствующие знания, сформировать умения и передать опыт в рамках преподаваемого языка, но и сформировать творческую, свободную, духовно богатую, самостоятельно мыслящую личность, с широким кругозором, а также с устойчивыми моральными принципами. то есть личность, которая любит и гордится достижениями родной культуры, но вместе с тем уважает и овладевает достоянием других народов, осознающей свою национальную идентичность и одновременно принадлежность к цивилизованному миру, имеет активную гражданскую позицию, испытывает потребность жить и эффективно работать для блага общества. преподаватель должен обогатить культуру личности обучаемого, научить ориентироваться в постоянно растущем информационном american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 73 | p a g e потоке, мотивировать самостоятельно обучаться и самосовершенствоваться, расширять культурно-познавательные интересы и пр. на основе вышеизложенного, анализа научной литературы полагается целесообразным выделить следующие основные (общие) задачи педагогических кадров иностранных языков системы высшего образования: 1. повышение качества образования: формирование устойчивой мотивации обучаемых к изучению соответствующего языка; формирование у обучаемых коммуникативной и научно-литературной компетенций; формирование речевой и читательской культуры, творческих способностей, культуры ведения диалога, развитие критического мышления и эстетических вкусов; формирование гуманистического мировоззрения, духовного мира обучаемого, его морали, общей культуры, личностных черт гражданина, который осознает свою принадлежность к мировому сообществу; развитие у обучаемых умений общаться в различных ситуациях, формулировать и отстаивать собственное мнение, вести дискуссию, оценивать жизненные явления, нравственные, общественные, исторические и другие проблемы современности, высказывать по ним свое отношение, достигать взаимопонимания и взаимодействия с другими людьми; формирование умений ориентироваться в разнообразной информации по изучаемого языка, пользоваться современными информационными коммуникациями, проводить поисково-исследовательскую деятельность (находить, воспринимать, анализировать, оценивать, систематизировать, сопоставлять различные факты и сведения), применять на практике полученные в процессе обучения знания, приобретенные умения и навыки; совершенствование при внедрении исследовательской деятельности навыков самостоятельной образовательной деятельности, саморазвития, самоконтроля, развитие интеллектуальных и творческих способностей обучаемых, их эмоционально-духовной сферы, эстетических вкусов и общей культуры; создание условий для самореализации и саморазвития личности обучаемых; обеспечение реализации новых подходов к организации образовательного процесса (гуманистического, организационно-деятельностного, личностноориентированного и др.). обучение приемам самостоятельной работы, стратегиями учения; формирование у обучаемых индивидуального стиля обучения. 2. повышение качества преподавания: изучать, обобщать, внедрять в практику работы элементы передового педагогического опыта; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 74 | p a g e широко использовать инновационные технологии обучения; совершенствовать педагогическое мастерство путем текущего и перспективного планирования самообразования; реализовывать личностно-ориентированный подход к обучению, развитию и воспитанию личности. исходя из выделенных общих задач, полагается целесообразным сформулировать следующие основные (общие) обязанности педагогических кадров иностранных языков системы высшего образования: постоянно повышать профессиональный уровень, педагогическое мастерство, общую культуру; обеспечивать условия для усвоения обучаемыми образовательных программ на уровне обязательных требований, способствовать развитию способностей обучаемых; установками и личным примером воспитывать уважение к принципам общечеловеческой морали: правды, справедливости, преданности, патриотизма, гуманизма, доброты, сдержанности, трудолюбия, умеренности и др.; кроме того, педагогических кадров иностранных языков имеет следующие (общие) полномочия: проводить все виды учебных занятий по соответствующему языку; определяться с темой индивидуальных исследований; совершенствовать качество преподавания соответствующего языка; участвовать в экспериментах и научных исследованиях для повышения качества преподавания соответствующего языка; организовывать и управлять научно-исследовательской работой обучаемых, готовить их к олимпиадам, конкурсам, конференциям; анализировать результаты образовательной деятельности; участвовать в разработке (в части касающегося) учебного плана, внесения изменений в требования к минимальному объему и содержанию учебных курсов; готовить учебно-методические пособия, разрабатывать различные материалы и наглядные пособия по своему предмету. в целях определения специфических особенностей профессиональной деятельности педагогических кадров иностранных языков, необходимо выяснить, что, собственно, является данное понятие (педагогическая деятельность). проведенный анализ научной литературы показал, что особенности профессиональной деятельности рассматривали многие ученые, которые имеют довольно разные представления об особенностях педагогической деятельности. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 75 | p a g e так л. митина выделяет три основных компонента педагогической деятельности: педагогическая цель и задачи; педагогические средства и способы решения поставленных задач; анализ и оценка педагогических действий педагога. такие выводы автор делает на основе утверждения о педагогической деятельности, включающей профессиональную активность преподавателя, направленную на решение задач развития и обучения подрастающего поколения [6]. профессиональную деятельность а.г. мороз рассматривает в терминах, которые общеизвестны для понимания любого вида деятельности человека, то есть здесь можно выделить мотивы, цели действия, условия, влияющие на выбор способов достижения цели, т.е. своеобразие педагогической деятельности заключается в том, что она является деятельностью по организации иной деятельности, а именно учебной деятельности обучаемых. здесь деятельность педагога будто надстраивается над деятельностью обучаемого. цель которую ставит перед собой педагог, формируется как потенциальный эффект продвижения этой цели. оценка успешности действий педагога опять-таки производится на основе того, насколько успешным оказывается запланировано продвижения обучаемого [7]. по мнению ряда исследователей, в профессиональной деятельности педагогических кадров иностранных языков возможно выделение специальных, методических и интеллектуальных видов умений. объектом педагогической деятельности являются специальные знания (в рамках преподаваемой дисциплины). предметом профессиональной деятельности является управление процессом образования, обучения и воспитания, направленное на формирование соответствующих компетенций обучаемых. основой профессиональной деятельности педагогических кадров иностранных языков являются научные (теоретические и эмпирические) знания, с помощью и на базе которых формируются знания обучаемых. носителями знаний выступают соответствующие тексты утвержденных в установленном порядке учебников и литературы, учебных пособий и пр. вспомогательными средствами выступают технические, компьютерные, графические и другие средства. профессиональная деятельность педагогических кадров иностранных языков состоит из: дидактического проектирования обучения; организации процесса, в процессе которого происходит усвоение обучаемыми соответствующего учебного материала; контроля и оценки результатов обучения, коррекции процесса обучения. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 76 | p a g e как утверждает н.ш. чинкина педагог должен уметь в первую очередь заинтересовать обучаемого, мотивировать его к должному освоению предмета, доходчиво, от простого к сложному, передать необходимые знания. для этого преподавателю необходима развитая эмпатия, психологическая проницательность, умение создавать в воображении образы людей, предметов, явлений (образное мышление), аналитическое и синтетическое мышление. кроме того, среди качеств и способностей, необходимых педагогу высшей школы, исследователь также выделяет адекватное восприятие окружающей среды, наблюдательность, богатство словарного запаса, словесных ассоциаций, эмоциональную развитость, развитую фантазию, оригинальность мышления и речи, педагогический стиль [8]. таким образом, на основании вышеизложенного можно заключить, что профессиональная компетентность педагогических кадров иностранных языков в системе высшего образования это в первую очередь система профессиональных знаний, умений и установок, которые проявляются: постоянным само обеспечением мобильности и пополнению профессиональных знаний; умением выявлять и творчески решать на уровне технологических или трудовых стандартов профессиональные задачи; в гибкости применяемых методов и способов практической деятельности; в критичности мышления, рефлексии, непрерывном профессиональном росте и др. литература 1. устинова н.в. этапы развития творческого потенциала учителя в последипломном образовании / н.в. устинова // имидж современного педагога. 2004. №10 (49). с. 33-36. 2. ситник а.п. содержание и организационные формы методической работы в современной образовательной практике: учебное пособие. м., 2005. 104 с. 3. управление профессиональным развитием и изменениями в системе повышения квалификации монографический сборник под ред. г.н. прозументовой, а.о. зоткина. томск, цпкжк, 2002. 256 с. 4. рубцов в.в. психолого-педагогическая подготовка учительских кадров для новой школы / в.в. рубцов // вопросы психологии. 2010. № 3. с. 57 – 64. 5. синицына г.п., романова о.н. развитие профессиональной компетентности педагогов дополнительного образования в программе внутрифирменного обучения // дополнительное образование. 2001. № 10. с. 41-43. 6. митина ji.m. интеллектуальная гибкость учителя: психологическое содержание, диагностика, коррекция: учебное пособие / ji.m. митина, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 77 | p a g e н.с.ефимова. м.: московский психолого-социальный институт: флинта, 2003. 144 с. 7. мороз а.г. формирование готовности к педагогической деятельности / а.г. мороз // психолого-педагогические основы совершенствования подготовки специалистов в университете. днепропетровск: изд-во дгу, 2008. с. 71-75. 8. чинкина н.ш. педагогические основы стимулирования мотивации творческого саморазвития педагога / н.ш. чинкина. казань: изд-во казань. гос. ун-та, 1999. 317 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 25 | p a g e the study of protein in the composition of amaranth flour from local origin akramova rano ramizitdinovna prof. phd. tashkent chemical technological institute rano-akr-1976@mail.ru poziljonova nodira nematjon qizi master's degree, fergana polytechnic institute 2128poziljonova@gmail.com annotation the present work is the development of the technology of bakery products for functional purposes using amaranth seed processing products from local raw materials. keywords: amaranths, wheat flour, proteins, product of co2 meal, chemical composition of amaranth seed. introduction during the period of independence of the country, there have been profound shifts in socio-economic stability in the level and quality of life of the population, about the possibility of meeting human needs, which are based on a healthy diet. this work is about the development of functional products, practical research and experimental justification of the use of a new non-traditional type of raw materials amaranth flour and its application on the example of the use in innovative recipes of bakery products for patients with celiac disease and food gluten allergy, today almost half of uzbeks suffer from a form of allergy. in particular, there are no mechanisms for reducing allergic pathologies by improper nutrition, moreover, an increase in moderate and severe forms of allergies is predicted, which is associated with our lifestyle. within the framework of this topic, studies of functional products for patients with food gluten allergy and celiac disease are gaining relevance, implying a gluten-free composition and, as a rule, low organoleptic indicators, which are significant disadvantages for entering the market. improving the quality of functional bakery products by solving the above problems is the main goal of this work. to date, one of the most promising types of raw materials is squalene containing, which, with proper research, could be widely used for the production of functional products, however, due to the high cost and lack of information about interaction with other food components, manufacturers often refuse to use it. in this paper, a solution american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 26 | p a g e to the above problems is proposed using the example of bread production for patients with celiac disease and food gluten allergy. it is known from literary sources that flour from amaranth seeds, unlike flour from cereals, practically does not contain (0-0.29%) prolamins an alcohol-soluble fraction of gluten (spare proteins of cereal seeds). it is prolamins that have a toxic effect on the mucous membrane of the small intestine and cause metabolic disorders, blood circulation, weakening of the immune system, celiac disease, food gluten allergy, allergic dermatitis, intestinal cancer, etc. in children and adults. one of the priorities of the state policy in the field of healthy nutrition of the population of the uzbek republic is the creation of functional food products that could satisfy the physiological needs of the human body in nutrients and energy. a promising direction in solving this problem is the use of amaranth seed processing products that have a valuable chemical composition. they contain high-grade proteins, essential amino acids, biologically active lipids (pufa, tocopherols, squalene), non-created food ash, vitamins of group b and pp, minerals balanced in the content of macronutrients ca and p, which creates prerequisites for the production of food with high nutritional and biological value, as well as dietary and therapeutic and prophylactic products. sanchez-marroquin, o. paredez-lopez, m.l. arellano, j. adexunle and others. however, taking into account the achievements of modern science, it is necessary to improve the methods and modes of obtaining functionally significant products for processing amaranth seeds. information in the literature on the use of amaranth seed processing products of new varieties common in the food raw materials market. consequently, amaranth flour has good gluten properties. research work has been carried out: 1. amaranth (yellow) series (product of 2019, republic of uzbekistan, tuitepinskaya). 2. amaranth (black) series (2019 product of the republic of uzbekistan, tuitepinskaya). 3. amaranth (russian) series (2019 product of the russian federation). table-1. no name of indicators test results yellow black black (russian) 1. mass fraction of protein, % 16.08 5.06 5.04 2. mass fraction of fat, % 6.47 3.88 3.56 we have studied that when adding amaranth flour to 5% of the total weight of flour, the amount of useful trace elements is insufficient and this additive loses its main function. with an increase in the content up to 10%, an unpleasant taste appears and the quality of the crumb decreases, since the baking properties of rye flour (taken as the basis of bakery products) are influenced by protein substances, the high content of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 27 | p a g e which negatively affects the indicators of the finished product: reduced volume, insufficiently developed and thick-walled porosity. the proteinase of rye flour is maximally active in the ph range of 4.0-5.0, and the enzymatic disaggregation of rye dough proteins increases the degree of their peptization and transition to the state of a colloidal solution. under the action of proteinase, amylases adsorptively bound to them are released from the protein substrate, so the starch attack increases, which negatively affects the rheological properties of the dough and quality. with an increase in the content of amaranth flour to 10-90%, the gluten content increases sharply, which is unacceptable for the use of this bread in dietary and therapeutic and preventive nutrition (see table 2). comparison of the chemical composition of amaranth and wheat flour (proteins) table 2 № proportion, % to the total protein content of flour proportion, % to the total content of amaranth flour (yellow) amaranth flour (black) amaranth flour (black) russian wheat 1 albumins 35,8-40,9 27,8-35,5 23,7-29,5 20,0-22,0 2 globulins 12,9-23,07 9,10-19,3 8,5-13,2 5,0-6,0 3 gluten 5,0-10,6 4,1-8,5 3,1-6,5 34,0-42,0 4 prolamines 0-4,2 0-3,1 0-2,3 40.0-50.0 everyone knows that today the secondary product of co2 extraction of amaranth seeds has no practical application co2 meal, which has a high nutritional and biological value, in which, thanks to extraction in mild thermal conditions and preliminary removal of oxygen, almost all water-soluble vitamins, minerals and proteins of amaranth seeds are preserved. in this regard, the development of new technologies for the production of functional bakery products using amaranth seed processing products is relevant, having important theoretical and practical significance. investigation of the chemical composition of amaranth seed processing products. analysis of the chemical composition of amaranth seed processing products (table 1) showed that they contain proteins 1.3-1.9 times more than wheat and rye flour № name of indicators times 1 lipids 1.4-6 2 monoand disaccharides 2.2-6.5 times 3 dextrins 1.6-9.7 times, 4 fiber 2.2-6.4 times 5 minerals 3.7-4.4 times 6 vitamin 1.4-1.7 times 7 vitamin b 1.5-2.5 times 8 vitamin pp s 1.6-1.7 time american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 28 | p a g e amaranth flour has the greatest nutritional value and, accordingly, functionality. amaranth bran also has functional significance. compared with wheat dietary bran, they contain 1.3 times more fiber and 1.2 times more minerals. when studying the biochemical properties, it was found that the proteins of amaranth seed processing products differ from the proteins of baking flour by a high content of nitrogenous substances, represented by 26.2-47.5% albumins that do not form gluten, which does not allow these products to completely replace baking flour in the production of bread. the highest activity of lipase and lipoxygenase among the products of amaranth seed processing is characterized by amaranth flour due to the content of more than 50% polyunsaturated fatty acids in its lipids. flour obtained from amaranth seed meal does not differ in the high activity of lipolytic enzymes, since, apparently, its cell pores contain carbon dioxide remaining after extraction , which prevents the oxidation of lipids. the activity of lipolytic enzymes in fried amaranth flour and flour obtained from fried amaranth seeds is insignificant, obviously due to their inactivation during the heat treatment of raw materials. the study of the carbohydrate-amylase complex showed that the products of amaranth seed processing are characterized, in comparison with baking flour, by a high content of reducing sugars, high starch attack, but lower total activity of amylolytic enzymes. nutritional and biological value of processed products of amaranth seed. amaranth seed processing products have a higher nutritional value compared to traditional bakery raw materials. the value due to their chemical composition and the biological value of the proteins included in them. amaranth seed processing products, especially amaranth flour, are characterized by a protein attack by digestive enzymes compared to baking flour. amaranth bran protein is least digested, but its digestibility is still 57% higher than wheat bran protein. the relative biological value of proteins of amaranth seed processing products ranges from 40 to 80%, which is 1.5-2 times higher, than the protein content of wheat and rye flour. foreign and russian researchers l.i. puchkova, i.v. matveeva, u.n. lutsenko, l.p. pashchenko, i.m. zharkova, e.a. nazintseva, a.i. puchkova, i.v. matveeva, u.n. lutsenko, l.p. pashchenko, i.m. zharkova, a.a. nazintseva made a great contribution to the development of theoretical and practical foundations for the use of amaranth seed processing products in bakery production. references 1. auerman l.ya. technology of bakery production / under the general editorship of l.i. puchkova. st. petersburg: profession, 2015. p. 416. 2. the use of amaranth oil in the diet therapy of cardiovascular diseases/edited by v. a. tutelyan. m., 2016. 32 p. 3. florenskaya n.k. technochemical quality control of raw materials and 48 compound feeds. m.: kolos. 2015. 104 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 29 | p a g e 4. skurikhin i. m. on the change in the nutritional value of products during thermal cooking. — nutrition issues, 2015, no. 2, pp. 66-69. 5. shmalko n. a. , bochkova l. k. , asmayeva 3 and the use of amaranth processing products in bread production // the industry of healthy food products the third millennium of the international scientific and practical conference, moscow, february 22-24, 1999 from 66-67 6. shmalko n. a. , bochkova l. k. , roslyakov yu f new functional bakery products based on amaranth seed processing products // progressive food technologies to the third millennium of the international scientific conference, krasnodar, september 19-22, 2000 from 255 256 7. shmalko n. a. , bochkova l. k. investigation of the possibility of using amaranth and its processed products in medical care // collection of scientific worksof students awarded at the external competition of the ministry of education of the russian federation in the section "food technology", krasnodar, 2001 from 2023 8. roslyakov yu f, bochkova l k, shmalko n. a. amaranth valuable food culture of the xxi century // modern technologies of processing of animal raw materials in ensuring healthy nutrition science, education and production of tez dokl of the international scientific and technical conference voronezh, october 1-4, 2003 from 257-264. 9. roslyakov yu f, bochkova l k, shmalko n. a study of the possibility of using products of moisture-thermal treatment of amaranth seeds in the production of bakery products // izvestiya orelstu light and food industry series, 2003 -no.34 -from 32-35 10. rostyakov yu f, bochkova l k, shmalko n. a. the use of amaranth seed processing products in the production of bread from a mixture of rye and wheat flour // izvestia orelgtu series light and food industry, 2003 -№3-4 -from 35-38. 11. roslyakov yu f , bochkova l k, shmalko n. a resource-saving technogia processing of amaranth seeds // modern bakery 2003 proceedings of the iii international conference, moscow, december 1-4, 2003 m pishchepromizdat, 2003 from 146-150 12. shmalko n. a., roslyakov yu f "immortal" amaranth // food ingredients raw materials and additives, 2004 no. 1 -from 71-72 13. rostyakov yu f , bochkova l k , shmalko n. a amaranth otr)5i transspective raw materials for the production of bread products // grain products and combined feed, 2004 -no.1 -from 18-21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 87 | p a g e the methods of teaching english language in non philological hudayberdieva laziza sanjarovna andijan state medical institute docent of the department of foreign languages abstract this article talks about the methods of teaching english in universities. these teaching methods are more used in practical classes, and have good results. keywords: student, language, classroom, teaching. в этой статье говорится о методах преподавания английского языка в вузах. эти методы преподавания больше используются на практических занятиях, и имеют хорошие результаты. ключевые слова: студент, язык, аудитория, обучение. бу мақолада нофилологик олий ўқув юртларида инглиз тилини ўқитишнинг усуллари берилган. ўқитишнинг бу усуллари кўпроқ амалиёт дарсларида кўлланилади ва самарали натижа беради. калит сўзлар: талаба, тил, аудитория, ўқитиш. introduction incorporating role-play into the classroom adds variety, a change of pace and opportunities for a lot of language production and also a lot of fun! it can be an integral part of the class and not a 'one-off' event. if the teacher believes that the activity will work and the necessary support is provided, it can be very successful. make the introduction of role plays manageable for the instructor. it also helps to start with a small class and move up to more students once you are fully comfortable with this new style of teaching. in some cases, you may want to have one or two single role-play exercises that fit into one class, breaking up the lectures while you find your feet. despite the extra work, simulations tend to result in more in-depth, long-term learning of the content as well as the development of new skills, such writing, leadership, coordination, collaboration and research. and there’s another advantage, strictly for the instructor– it’s always fun, it’s always different, and it’s always gratifying to see students work very hard without even noticing it. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 88 | p a g e role play is an effective, active learning method that helps engage students in the subject or lesson. role play is often overlooked in many lessons, as teachers feel either that the lesson cannot benefit from role playing activities or that role play cannot be incorporated into the lesson. with a little creative thinking, however, you can include in almost any lesson 10 minutes of role play to encourage students to take an active interest in the subject. presentations, ask students to present a certain topic or subject to the class. require them to collect information for their presentation and decide on a role they would like to play when presenting it. for example, a student who produces a presentation on the roman empire might decide to present his information as nero, incorporating nero's characteristics into his presentation. allow students to explore research and present their character creatively to encourage active learning and make the prospect of homework and memorization more appealing. give each student a role to play in a mock trial, based on either real life court cases or fictitious events in conjunction with the subject taught. require students to research their roles to produce accurate information with which to portray their characters and present evidence. you can direct the research to be undertaken, but as the students learn and play their roles they begin to understand, through repetition and enjoyment of what they are doing, how to bring their research to life. ask the students to read textbooks "in character" to make mundane textbook lessons more exciting. for example, a student might read part of the text as president of the united states. to ensure that all students are listening, ask questions of other students while maintaining the role play. ask a student, for example, "what did president lincoln just say about the civil war"? split students into three or four groups and give each a different role in conjunction with the lesson's subject. for example, in a social studies class, assign different social classes to each group. give each group a number and ask them to act out their assigned roles, either with each other or with other groups. observe their behavior and how well they have interpreted their roles. then ask groups to switch roles. you also could split the class into two groups to form a debating session; assign each group a different side of the debate and, at any point during the debate, ask the students to "switch" to the other side of the debate. students must actively think and concentrate to get into the new mindset. this activity teaches them to better understand other points of view. start with the idea generation phase, writing down ideas as they occur, without criticism. you should welcome wild or silly ideas, and you should try to combine or improve ideas that were generated earlier. the hard part in this phase is to control your internal editor– the internal voice of criticism which may lead you to ignore an idea that seems too dumb or trivial. just as with group brainstorming, when you begin to run out of ideas, you can review the list as a source to stimulate further production. when the ideas really have stopped coming, it is time to move on to the evaluation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 89 | p a g e phase. here you review each idea to select those that seem best for solving the problem”. we, as teachers, should vary the types of brainstorming so that students may fulfill their needs according to their learning style. it is also possible to combine both types by having students carrying out individual brainstorming the results of which can be shared in a group brainstorming. in the following description we’ll show how a group brainstorming should be done. prepare the environment for the brainstorming to take place. arrange the students’ desks in a manner that helps better students’ contributions. depending on the level of students you can either write the ideas that come from the session yourself or appoint one student to record them. the ideas should be noted in a format that everyone can see and refer to. you may use the board or computers with data projectors. define the problem you want students to solve clearly. be sure that students understand that the objective of the session is to generate as many ideas as possible. after stating the problem, give students enough time to think the problem over on their own. ask students to contribute their ideas. make sure that you give all students a fair opportunity to contribute. try to get everyone to contribute and develop ideas, including the quietest members of the class. tell students that they may develop other students’ ideas, or use other ideas to create new ones. tell students that criticism and evaluation of ideas are banned at this stage because criticism is risky and may stifle creativity and cripple the whole brainstorming process. we started an article a couple of years ago critiquing the unthinking overuse of brainstorming in english language teaching, but as we were writing it we realized that it isn’t how much you brainstorm but how, and we’ve been experimenting since then with exactly that. in fact, we have since extended far beyond vocabulary to get students brainstorming useful phrases, sentence stems, exam tactics, cultural differences, communication strategies, and grammar (e.g. foods which are usually uncountable). although students and teachers can need some selling on the benefits of students working together in pairs, once they are convinced by the argument of the positive effects of students speaking more and better classroom dynamics everyone can quickly get into the habit of working in pairs through most of the class. this, however, is a sure sign that things have gone too far the other way and that pair work is being used as a reflex reaction or comfortable habit without thinking about the reasons why is was originally adopted. below are some ways of spotting if you have been able to draw the fine line between too much pair work and not enough, and ways of planning lessons that include whatever you decide is the perfect amount. speaking skills there are certain speaking skills that happen much more naturally and more often in pairs than in large groups, such as interrupting each other, using tag questions etc. to invite the other person to speak, and asking people for confirmation and clarification of what they said. in general, if you are going to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 90 | p a g e speaking english one to one in real life the best practice for it is one to one speaking in class, which usually means pair works. literatures 1. aesbersold, j., field, m. from reader to reading teacher [text] / j. aesbersold, m. field. – cambridge: cambridge university press, 2002. – 263 p. 2. benson, p. learner autonomy in the classroom. practical english language teaching [text] / p. benson. – new york: mcgraw hill, 2003. – p.289-308 3. campano, gerald. immigrant students and literacy: reading, writing, and remembering [text] / g. campano. – n.y.: teachers college press, 2007. – 135 p. 4. carrel, p.l. and carson, j.g. extensive and intensive reading in an eap setting [text] / p. carrel, j.g. garson // english for specific purposes. – 1997. v.16. №1. – р.47 – 60. 5. carrel, p. l., devine, j. and eskey, d. e. interactive approaches to second language reading [text] / p. l. carrel, j devine, d.e. eskey. – cambridge: cambridge university press, 1993. – p.223-259. 6. cohen, andrew d. language learning: insights for learners, teachers, and researchers [text] / a.d. cohen. – usa: newbury house publishers. – 217 p. 7. common european framework of reference for languages: learning, teaching, assessment [text] / council for cultural cooperation education committee; modern languages division, strasbourg. cambridge: cup. – 260 p. 8. cotton, d., falvey d, kent s. market leader intermediate. new edition [text] / d. cotton, d. falvey, s. kent. – pearson longman, 2011. – 176 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 349 | p a g e language situation and language condition for the emergence of bilingualism babasheva bibixanum azamatovna 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karsu annotation if language communication in society is taken into account, it can be visualized as a continuum that is separated into social interaction and communication domains. this is the area where everyday communication takes place in addition to national and ethnic communication. we can talk about the language environment and conditions that lead to bilingualism in this article. keywords: language situation, language policy, bilingualism, multilingualism, ethnic languages, modern society. speaking two languages is what is meant by being bilingual. although the term "bilingualism" can be applied to either condition, a person is said to be "multilingual" if they are able to speak more than two languages. being multilingual is not exceptional; in fact, it is the standard for the majority of societies around the world. a person could speak and understand three, four, or even more languages with ease. people can become bilingual by learning a second language either before or after mastering their first language, or they can become bilingual by learning two languages at the same time while still young. all humans have the intrinsic ability to learn and understand language. the fact that we generally do it automatically as youngsters is one reason why it feels so magical to people. we don't recall working; therefore, it must have "happened." the task is obviously fairly substantial; it is merely being done unconsciously and at a time when our memories are rapidly fading. there are several reasons people become bilingual: 1. choice. of course, a person's passion in languages can occasionally be the only reason they decide to become bilingual. this is my situation. at a young age, i had a fascination with words and language, and i began learning foreign languages at school. in addition to my spanish translation projects, i continue to learn as much as i can about language and develop as many language skills as i can for purely selfish, intellectual reasons. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 350 | p a g e 2. geography.the decision is a somewhat unusual motivation for learning another language, nevertheless. globally, geography has a stronger impact. small regions in many parts of the world are home to numerous diverse groups speaking various languages, and in order to get by on a daily basis, it is frequently necessary to learn a second or third language. 3. migration. it goes without saying that if you relocate to a completely new nation and wish to integrate into the culture, you must learn the language that is widely spoken there. in fact, a significant number of bilinguals are the result of migration, even though many of them do not become fluent in their adopted language but rather merely acquire it, and they continue to speak their mother tongue at home. 4. religious or professional reasons. even when they are practiced in new places or when the original language has fallen out of use, some religions consider their traditional language to be holy, and those who wish to pursue religious studies must still learn the holy language. similar to how many professions have a dominant language, like english in computer science, success in those fields may necessitate fluency in that language. bilingualism can occur in ways other than immigration. people can also decide to learn a new language on their own. a person can become bilingual with dedication and practice of the language. often, individuals who decide to become bilingual do so because of its many benefits. for example, learning another language can lead to improved executive function, increased ability to communicate with others, and improved cultural competence. executive functions are skills that allow people to complete tasks by organizing information properly. equal skill in the second language and the original language is somewhat uncommon among those who can speak two languages well. unbalanced bilingualism, which occurs when a person is more fluent in one language than the other, is the most typical form. it is crucial to remember that the stronger language isn't usually the one that is used at home. if one does not use their original tongue frequently, they may become more fluent in the newly learnt language than in their mother tongue. early indicators of communication, in terms of learning a language in one's mother tongue, appear as infants become aware that their vocal acts affect interactions with others, including their parents. for instance, communication happens when a baby cries and realizes thatyoung babies begin to recognize the voice of their caretaker. babies develop the ability to sort speech sounds that make up words in their language. usually, at the age of six months, babies recognize simple sounds from their native language. however, the development of speech and language skills often varies in children. typically-developing children acquire language by following a natural progression when they master skills. literacy is the ability to read and write. children need to understand sounds, words, language and books before they can learn to read and write. parents and teachers have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 351 | p a g e important roles in helping children develop early literacy skills. they are both there to encourage children to learn to read and write by providing them with the building blocks needed for literacy, which include the ability to speak, listen, comprehend, and observe. usually bilingual speakers decide to become biliterate, meaning they develop the skills necessary to read effectively in both of their spoken languages. having the necessary skills to read is important because it allows children to succeed academically. a study conducted by wilson and trainin (2007) reported that first grade students with early literacy skills displayed increased levels of motivation to achieve academically, which lead to an increased likelihood of academic success in their future. much of the learning that children acquire in school is through reading. typically, children start to appreciate picture books in preschool. after children are capable of enjoying picture books, they move to beginning reader books and chapter books by first grade. children then move to middle grade books in third grade and eventually to young adult books in sixth grade. during this time students begin reading textbooks to gain new information. those interested in bilingualism have often wondered if it becomes easier to learn language once an individual is proficient in multiple languages. researchers have examined this question and created theories that describe the cognitive development of bilingualism. the theories of bilingualism include the balance theory, common underlying proficiency, threshold theory, and the linguistic interdependence hypothesis. while examining the process of bilingualism, researchers have identified multiple benefits of speaking two languages. the benefits of bilingualism include increased cognition and increased intercultural competence. the learning environment is vital for second language learners, according to numerous bilingualism theories. the many strategies for teaching second languages in the classroom should be the subject of future research. for instance, it would be useful to conduct research on the use of technology in second language instruction. since motivated students are more likely to study a second language successfully, employing strategies that are enjoyable for the students will probably result in greater results. as a result of this constant exposure to technology in today's environment, using technology to teach a second language may be advantageous and boost both student motivation to learn the language and language acquisition. in conclusion, a reaction to the studies of indicating that bilingual speakers may fall behind in the classroom should occur. schools should be sure to educate all of their teachers on how they can best accommodate and teach students who may be struggling with the language used in the classroom. teachers should be aware of red flags for students do not comprehend what is being taught, or happening around them, because findings indicate that second language learners can struggle cognitively if they do not understand the language used around them. although research is not consistent on whether individuals who are bilingual experience increased cognition compared to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 352 | p a g e monolingual speakers, it is important continue to investigate these cognitive differences between these speakers. more research is needed in this area. specifically, additional studies should be conducted to examine how a wide range of cognitive skills are impacted before, during, and after language acquisition in monolingual and bilingual individuals using a longitudinal design. references 1. bialystok, ellen, and kenji hakuta. 1994. in other words: the science and psychology of second language acquisition. new york: basic books. 2. genesee, fred. 1987. learning through two languages: studies of immersion and bilingual education. rowley, ma: newbury house. 3. hakuta, kenji. i986. the mirror of language: the debate on bilingualism. new york: basic books. 4. krashen, stephen, r. sarcella, and m. long (eds.) 1982. child-adult differences in second language acquisition. rowley, ma: newbury house 5. zentella, ana celia. 1997. growing up bilingual: puerto rican children in new york.malden, ma: blackwell. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 266 | p a g e psychological mechanisms of crime prevention among teenagers (family aspect) yunusova guzal sultanovna associate professor, fergana state university. doctor of philosophy in psychology (phd), annotations this article analyzes the causes and factors of juvenile delinquency based on the results and conclusions of research by educators and psychologists. the article is devoted to the family aspect and gives recommendations for the prevention of juvenile delinquency. key phrases: adolescents, crime, family, child, upbringing, parents, sociopsychological, pedagogical and psychological behavior, research. it is known that a teenager's absence from family control, waning interest in studies, indulgence in harmful habits, participation in various hooligan activities, violation of general order, negative changes in interpersonal relationships begin to manifest in the behavior of children and adolescents who begin to have criminal behavior. such changes cannot be overlooked by parents. therefore, the main role in the upbringing of children and adolescents belongs to the family. a person feels the influence of the family throughout his life, therefore, the educational influence of the family is characterized by continuity and continuity. the stability of the educational influence of the family on the child is reflected in its influence on his education, work, and social activity. this factor is closely related to the overall stability and strength of the marriage. that is, if the family is strong, its educational environment will be stable, and the child who grows up in such an environment will be well-educated and exemplary in behavior. in psychological-pedagogical sources, the family is studied more as a factor affecting the formation of the child's personality. the specific influence of the family on the child is focused on such aspects as whether the relationship between parents and children is based on love, whether there is mutual dependence between the spouses, and how it is perceived by the child. all psychologists and pedagogic scientists and their research support the idea that a positive emotional environment is necessary for a child's education and upbringing. because children's worldview, character formation, assimilation of values, assimilation of behavior norms and social norms, formed habits american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 267 | p a g e and demonstrated abilities, first of all, the issue of the influence of the family on children's social imagination has been in the attention of many scientists. a research scientist dealing with the socio-psychological problems of juvenile delinquency in uzbekistan. while studying the factors and causes of criminality in the process of solving this problem, b.m umarov proved that the family factor plays an important role in this, especially that the conflicting relationship between parents is the cause of personality deviation. the author states that "children and adolescents are brought up in complete, incomplete families and in the care of relatives or other people as a result of the absence of both parents, also affects the origin of their behavior." below we distinguish several types of children's behavior in the conditions of a bad environment in the family: 1) emotionally unstable children (characteristic of families without strict parental control and order); 2) sensitive to emotions, affective (characteristic of families who do not live well socially, incompetent families); 3) have egoistic habits (in families where the child is brought up on the basis of the principle of "family piri"); 4) a person who doesn't trust anyone, who is lazy (despotic upbringing in the family, conflict situations or neglect of the child). internal and external psychological factors related to crime: self-respect, the need for prestige (in minors, this phenomenon is observed in delinquent students at the age of 12-13, it is more developed in delinquents than in positive scores); need to take risks; artificial needs; emotional instability; aggressiveness; boys and girls who can be included in the "risk group": those with accentuation in character (especially hyperthymic, hysteroid (demonstrative), schizoid, emotional-labile, epileptoid, cycloid); persons with deviations in mental development; low self-esteem; self-confident, inadequate (inconsistent) self-assessment, etc. yu. e. aleshina and e. v. lectorskaya studied the identification of sexual roles and came to the conclusion that deviant behavior in adolescent boys is mainly related to the maturation of sexual identity and masculinity. according to them, antisocial behavior is manifested due to the fact that the manifestation of "masculinity" has become a difficult issue for boys. we can see this in: the requirements for masculinity and femininity have two sides, two standard appearances: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 268 | p a g e that the stereotype of a "real man" includes strict characteristics; the increase of women in the educational process; that in the process of education, special activities are not organized to educate real masculine qualities. no matter how ugly, severe, severe the deviant behavior of delinquent teenagers is, it is always aimed at the teenager's self-expression, ability and self-fulfillment. due to the identity disorder of such adolescents, the transition to acting within their role is mediated by delinquency and deviance. in the family, he analyzed 5 main manifestations of parental behavior and the child's perception of these behaviors and attitudes towards parents: 1. in a family where parent-child relations are implemented according to democratic principles, the child has the following idea about himself and his parents: "they love me and i need them, so i love them too." adequate self-esteem and trust in people, joy in all good things, including close and sincere relationships with parents, selfconfidence, not being afraid of mistakes, not worrying too much even when they make mistakes, depending on the need it is possible to count such things as making requests and hoping to get real help, taking into account parents' role and beliefs in life, hopes and wishes. 2. in a family where excessive kindness (hyperprotection) and attention are shown to the child, the child will have the idea that "i am loved and i am needed, they live for me." in such a family, children are proud of their existence and birth, and therefore believe that any wish and desire will come true. usually, the parents have been waiting for the birth of such a child for a long time and they always remind the child of this, so the child grows up to be very egoistic, the idea of his parents' helplessness is combined with his own ability to do many things. the opinion of a gifted child that he is supposed to be extremely talented becomes a priority, because the parents exalt some of his insignificant achievements to the sky. 3. the opposite of the above situation, that is, in a family where there is neglect and unkindness towards the child, the imagination of the child is as follows: "they don't like me, but i have to try and get closer to them." the idea that "i am not a good child" usually leads to the appearance of a number of serious negative qualities in the child. for example, low self-esteem, high self-blame, stuttering about many things, fear of guilt, mood swings, and so on. in such a family, due to the poor moral environment, the child cries, "raises a fist before he is afraid", as they say, tries to justify himself by doing every good or bad deed. in fact, the child knows very well that he is unexpected, that his parents brought him into the world due to the necessity of the situation, by chance. because parents talk about it in front of him. 4. a child who is not satisfied with his parents' love, who has not achieved it, goes to the next stage of negative emotional experiences: "you hurt me, i will respond accordingly." in such conditions, the child deliberately does things that his parents american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 269 | p a g e don't like, does the opposite of what he says, and communication with him becomes more and more difficult for the parents. a vengeful child often does the opposite of parents' demands, gets on their nerves, becomes uncontrollable, stubborn, and often turns into a criminal. 5. sometimes a child suffering from parental indifference gets tired of fighting: "they don't love me, i'm not needed, leave me alone", the child begins to express his helplessness. the situation in such a family is very difficult, the child condemns himself to loneliness, avoids everyone, most of the cases of suicide among teenagers are caused by this psychological situation. the main mistakes made in education 1. ignorance of children's inner world. 2. not knowing the individuality and characteristics of children. 3. failure to see results according to parents' requirements. 4. continuity in communication with children. 5. disagreements between parents. 6. not believing in children's abilities. 7. ignorance. according to the theory of z.freud, a child sentenced to corporal punishment becomes more and more aggressive, grows up as a vindictive person who is determined to take pain from some object (smaller than himself, strangers, animals). according to data, at least 1% of street children in america are victims of such upbringing in the family. american scientists have studied the negative impact of such strictness in the family on the behavior of children and parents, and have focused on the changes that occur in their character. cases of physically assaulting a child and beating him are typical of representatives of almost all social strata. most of the women who have been unlucky in life, work, or the victim of an unhappy love, but have children, tend to take their pain from their child, which becomes a life skill more and more. especially under the influence of stress factors, parents (for example, unemployed, homeless, migrants who went to other lands in search of work, victims of ethnic or financial conflicts, the poor) are unable to solve their social problems and begin to take revenge on their born child. the emotional relationship between parents and children is shown in two different ways. in the first, there is a high level of positive qualities such as intimacy and kindness in relationships, and in the second, harshness and punishment: 1. a parent with a high level of positive qualities always explains the motives of his demands to the child and allows the child to discuss them. dominance, demandingness is used only when necessary. obedience and independence in a child are valued. a parent sets the rules and enforces them, and he himself follows them. parents always listen to the child's opinion, but do not always fulfill his wishes without words. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 270 | p a g e 2. strict parents are very demanding of their children, they always control them, they set their own rules at home and force their children to follow these rules. the educational essence of family relations is reflected in the works of allama abu ali ibn sina, one of the eastern thinkers, whose encyclopedic knowledge was recognized by all european nations. as a great scientist, he tried to reveal the scientific essence of all phenomena, including the family relationships through which human life passes. ibn sina's pedagogical and psychological views were built on a social basis, he advocated the application of the universal principle in child education and advised the parents that it is better to educate the child through personal example rather than severe corporal punishment. elucidating various aspects of family relations, ibn sina places a number of demands on the father, who is the head of the family. the head of the family, he writes, should perfectly master the issues of education in the family, both theoretically and practically. if the head of the family is inexperienced, he will not be able to educate his members well, in the end he will not achieve good positive results, bad upbringing can have a bad effect not only on this family, but also on the neighbors and neighborhood. ibn sina believes that raising a child in a family is the primary duty of parents, regardless of their position in society. whether a parent is a head of state or an ordinary citizen, he or she is responsible for the upbringing of the child. the great thinker jalaluddin devani highly evaluates the role of parents in the upbringing of a child in the family: "the child becomes very impressionable and receptive from a young age, and accepts good qualities without distinction. a child's heart is like a patterned board and they easily accept pictures. according to his belief, parents should be equally involved in the upbringing of the child and should be able to feel the responsibility. indeed, a child is born in a family, he grows up enjoying the warmth of his heart and his first breath in the arms of his parents. the whole world learns the secrets from them first. therefore, the more joyful and responsible it is for parents to have a child, the more difficult it is to raise it. thus, the violation of the relationship between parents and their children begins to be felt in connection with the manifestation of deviations from certain standards of behavior. relationship in the family positive parents see a lot of positive aspects in their children, accept them as they are and be proud of them. parents who see only the fault of their child, create in them hatred and enmity not only towards themselves, but also towards the people around them, create bitterness and negative recognition, and of course, the child will end up in the street of crime. basics of positive recognition 1. if the child is interested in life and problems, be open-minded they will imitate you and soon return it to you. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 271 | p a g e 2. the child quickly realizes the fake respect and attention and he will be a hypocrite like you. 3. be patient with other people this will be a lesson of kindness and humanity for your child. 4. don't talk bad about people one day your child will say the same about you. 5. behavior is a moral criterion of a person. do not lose your identity under any circumstances. be a role model for your child. emphasizing the direct role of parents in the influence of family interactions on child socialization, we draw attention to the importance of family completeness: "our observations proved that the completeness of the family, that is, where both father and mother live in peace and in it, normal human relations, healthy spiritual the presence of the environment allows the child to develop well in all aspects, become healthy, intelligent, strong-willed. the need for both the father and the child to be a mother is explained by the fact that, for example, a girl imagines what kind of mother she will be in the future, looking at her mother and her behavior in the family, in addition to realizing that she belongs to the female gender; he understands what kind of family owner he should be. similarly, when a boy perceives his mother's qualities, family behavior and attitude towards his father, when he learns what kind of girl he can marry in the future, what qualities the daughter he chooses should have, he imagines himself as a man in the future, depending on his father and his position in the family. together, they gain knowledge and ideas about how to treat their spouse. this is a psychological law and is the leading principle of personal and sexual socialization of a person in the family. that is why it is very important for the child to receive a good upbringing and to have a decent position in society and family relations, a healthy, stable family environment, and a husband and wife who care for each other, lovingly and faithfully." in particular, we pay attention to the following facts: "the families of teenagers who are suspected in criminal cases, which are considered by the prevention inspector, are different. most of them 40 percent are families defined as morally incompetent. that is, this category of families includes those whose adults are prone to behavior contrary to the social norms of the society (such as unemployment, neglect, deportment, disregard for social norms) and those who live in their own way without disrespecting national and regional customs. in most of them, father and mother do not live together, some families are irregular, i.e., the head of the family the father left the family, the separation is not officially recorded, the mother is often out of sight of the neighborhood people due to her incompetent actions, she is not involved in raising children. a teenager brought up in such a family often does not regularly attend school because he is neglected, gets involved in a gang of street children, and indulges in various harmful habits (such as smoking, drinking, and drug use). he hears constant reprimands from teachers for not attending classes well, does not join the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 272 | p a g e public, and goes away. caught on the street, he falls into the account of the juvenile inspectorate (vei). after all, research shows that behavioral disorders of one of the family members lead to dysfunctional development of the whole family or individual subsystems in it. in our case, the deviation in the child's behavior leads to the principle that the mother's mistakes in the parenting methods have a negative effect on the child's behavior. importantly, in both cases, in terms of social psychology, cohesion in the family is lost, harmony in relationships is broken. references: 1. abu ali ibn sina. medical treatises. t.: science, 1987 2. freud a. psikhologiya "ya" i zashchitnye mechanism. m.: pedagogika press, 1993. s. 45-46. 3. umarov b.m. socio-psychological problems of juvenile delinquency in uzbekistan. psihol.f.d. diss. written for degree. abstract.-t., tdpu 2009, 46 p. 4. normurodov g'.a. psychological features of interrogation of suspected minors// psychol.f.n. dissertation written for obtaining a scientific degree.-t., uzmu 200. – 175 p. 5. yunusova guzal sultanovna. (2022). the influence of the mother’s personality in raising the spiritual consciousness of adolescents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 111–115. retrieved from http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 6. yunusova guzal sultanovna. (2022). the influence of the mother’s personality in raising the spiritual consciousness of adolescents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 111–115. retrieved from http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 7. yunusova guzal sultanovna. (2022). the influence of the mother’s personality in raising the spiritual consciousness of adolescents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 111–115. retrieved from http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 8.хмелевская е., солиев ф. с. способы изучения доминантности личности //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 180 9.турдиматов ж. м., солиев ф. с. агрессивность как следствие применения новых информационных технологий //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 195-200. 10. турдиматов ж. м., солиев ф. с. агрессивность как следствие применения новых информационных технологий //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 273 | p a g e конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 195-200. 11.yunusova guzal sultanovna. (2022). the influence of the mother’s personality in raising the spiritual consciousness of adolescents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 111–115. retrieved from http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 12.yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 13.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 14.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. http://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/114 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 292 | p a g e aspects of newspaper language learning bozorova sabokhat ramazonovna senior lecturer, tashkent state university of uzbek language and, literature named after alisher navai sabohatbozorova@gmail.com annotation the newspaper, which was the first large, fast-moving network of mass media, plays an important role in the development of society. changes in socio-political, economic and cultural life are reflected in it in the first place. the newspaper informs the public about the achievements in politics, economics, science and technology and culture, and plays an advocacy and organizational role. language and style play an important role in the newspaper's fulfillment of such a responsible task. scientific research on such a serious issue has scientifically substantiated the theoretical study of the media and propaganda as a science. this is the focus of our research. keywords: newspaper language, aspect, media, functional-methodological direction, linguistic-methodological features. introduction currently, a number of research institutes are engaged in the study of media and propaganda theory, including the language of the newspaper. in particular, the issue is being studied in the united states, france, england, germany, japan, poland and other countries. in the former soviet union, interest in the issue had begun much earlier. for example, g. vinokur studied the language of newspapers in the 1920s on the basis of sociolinguistic and functional-methodological approaches.[17-286] as early as the 1920s, a number of works were devoted to the study of the peculiarities of the language of the newspaper, to the elimination of its shortcomings and to the culture of the language of the newspaper. by the 1930s and 1950s, some articles had been published in journals examining specific issues in the language of newspaper journalism (e.g., word usage criteria, lexical-grammatical and methodological deficiencies, and the use of expressive means to ensure effectiveness). the book “язык газеты”, published in 1941 under the editorship of russian scientist n. kondakov, became of great practical importance.[18-44-48] by the 60s and 70s, the issue of studying the language of the newspaper in two aspects, in two main directions, namely, functional-methodological and normativemethodological, began to rise to the stage of its development. in the first direction, the language and style of the newspaper are studied as an integral part of the functionaljournalistic style. in the second direction in the normative-methodological study, the interaction of theory and practice is ensured. studying in this way also reveals the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 293 | p a g e shortcomings and of newspaper language. in this case, the errors are classified according to the type. recommendations are given to address methodological shortcomings. it is known that the social-propaganda power, language and style of the press have always been of great importance. in particular, special attention is paid to the promptness, responsiveness of the language of the press, the prompt, accurate and effective coverage of the most important issues. [10-43] characteristically, in the 1920s, the social study of the newspaper and its audience was combined in world linguistics, in many cases, with linguistic observations. for example, ya.shafira studied newspaper language in socio-linguistic (sociological and linguistic) aspects. g. vinokur studied the language of the newspaper in the 1920s in the socio-linguistic (sociolinguistic) and functional-methodological directions. it is very important and noteworthy that g.vinokur believes that it is necessary to choose the means of speech in order to accurately and effectively express an idea aimed at a specific goal. over the past period, a number of scientific and theoretical studies have been conducted in linguistics and journalism on the characteristics of press language, including newspaper journalism speech, types and genres of journalism, their specific linguistic and methodological features, function, structure, content and methodology of newspaper headlines. in these works, which are devoted to the in-depth study of the language of the newspaper, all the features of modern newspaper speech are very coherently and clearly covered. the genres of journalism have also been studied one by one. their specific features, commonalities and differences, functional functions are clearly indicated.in particular, the scientific research of v. kostomarov and g. solganik, major specialists in this field, is particularly noteworthy. also, the scientific work of many researchers on this topic is of great theoretical and practical importance, as it shows the various features of the language of the newspaper, the skill of journalists in using the vernacular, the achievements and shortcomings in this area. there have been a number of scientific studies on the language of the newspaper in turkic studies, including uzbek linguistics and journalism. they analyze the types, genres of journalism and the functional and methodological features of newspaper speech, newspaper headlines and their function, grammatical structure and other issues. for example, b.abilqosimov, s.isaev, a.axabaev, n.karasheva, a.orudjev, g.aliev, m.adilov, dj.mamedov, i.mamedov, m.mamedov, e.berdimuratov, g.salmanova, a.borovkov, v.khakov, i.kissen, m.mirzaev, a.shomaqsudov, i.toshaliev, p.rustamov, m.rahmonov, s.muhamedov, r.muhammadiev, v.reshetov, b.turdialiev, о. tog‘aev, m. in the works of husainov, a.boboeva, a.abdunazarov, t.kurbanov, a.abdusaidov, b.yuldashev and other researchers, the language of the newspaper is studied in various aspects. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 294 | p a g e professor v. kostomarov, who studied the language of the newspaper in the functional-methodological direction, believes that the language of the newspaper is a whole, integral, constructive basis for the structure of the language of expression and standard newspaper. professor g. solganik also confirms this opinion of v. kostomarov. the interchangeability of expressive means with standard means of speech emerges as a dialectical unit in the language of the newspaper.[13-90; 19] n.shvedova's article analyzes the development of wording and sentence structure in the newspaper from a linguistic point of view, while a.popov, v.ronginsky, b.vyazemsky and others study the characteristics of genres in newspapers, the syntactic structure of headlines and the way of their development in the newspaper. a.bessonov and b.vyazemsky think about the general features of newspaper headlines, the technique of heading, the grammatical and methodological features of headlines, their advantages and disadvantages, p. vovchok, v.muraveva and others talk about some lexical-morphological, syntactic-methodological and spelling errors that appear in the pages of newspapers, and so on. newspaper language serves an important socio-communicative function as an example of the journalistic style of literary language. consequently, it is closely connected with socio-political, economic and cultural life, it is always in harmony with the period. therefore, the study of the language of the newspaper, which reflects the various spheres of our modern social life, is one of the urgent tasks. it is important to pay attention to the appropriate and effective use of language opportunities, such as the means of ensuring publicity, in particular, clarity and conciseness, simplicity and fluency, the ability to express large content in a small image, concise forms. in the process of reflecting reality, the language of the newspaper interacts with live speech, various forms and forms of written speech, different styles, professional speech. “this is the task facing researchers today”, he wrote d.rozental. − continues to study the language of the newspaper in a scientific-theoretical functional-methodological direction. there are two main tasks before us in studying the language of the newspaper from the normative-methodological point of view. the first task is purely practical, to conduct research aimed at further improving the accuracy, precision, fluency and effectiveness of newspaper speech. the second task is to study both theoretically and practically, revealing that the language of the newspaper is much broader than the language of journalism”.[18-44-48] the functional-methodological study of the language of the newspaper is aimed at showing how the literary language operates in the pages of the newspaper, what function it performs, the manifestation of originality in the newspaper speech, the development of criteria for objective assessment of newspaper achievements and shortcomings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 295 | p a g e the main task of the newspaper speech is not only to provide information about the real being, social reality, but also to react and evaluate things from a civic point of view. the newspaper is a mass medium that quickly carries out such a responsible task. therefore, we reiterate that the main task of the study of newspaper speech is the indepth study of these means of speech in functional-methodological and normativemethodological aspects. it is also a leading task of the study of speech in modern newspaper journalism. accordingly, it is necessary to pay attention to the study of the function and activity of words, phrases and sentences, neutral means, which express a social attitude to events, evaluate them. at the same time, it is necessary to study the necessary issues, such as the informative and expeditious function of newspaper speeches, the use of ready-made standard tools to ensure their responsiveness in an interconnected way with effective tools, revealing their specificity. newspaper speech, on the one hand, continues the tradition of written speech to a certain extent biblical, on the other hand, it absorbs the features of oral speech. at the same time, it is one of the important tools in the development of oral culture, the order and consistency of written speech, the influence of literary language on the speech of the people. ensures continuous effectiveness. references 1. абдусаидов а. газета тилининг айрим хусусиятлари // мухбир.− тошкент, 1983.№ 4. 2. абдусаидов а. газета тили ва адабий норма.− самарқанд,1986. 3. абдусаидов а.газета тилида мақоллардан фойдаланиш.− самарқанд, 1987. 4. бобоева а. газета сарлавҳалари ҳақида // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти.− тошкент. 1971.№ 2. 5. бобоева а. газета тилидаги бир синтактик ҳолат ҳақида // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти.− тошкент, 1972.№ 3. 6. бобоева а. газета тили // ўзсэ.− тошкент, 1972.№ 3. 7. бобоева а. газета тилида стандарт конcтрукциялар // тилшунослик масалалари.− тошкент : фан, 1978. 8. бобоева а. газета тили ҳақида .− тошкент : фан, 1983. 9. бобоева а. газета бош мақоласининг лингвистик хусусиятлари // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти.− тошкент, 1987.№ 2. 10. винокур г.о.культура языка.−м.,1929; вестник мгу. журналистика, 1967. №3.− с.43. 11. йўлдошев б.ҳозирги ўзбек тилида фразеологизмларнинг функционалуслубий тармоқланиши муаммолари. филол.фан.докт.дисс.− самарқанд, 1991. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 296 | p a g e 12. емельянцева л.п. языковые и стилистические средства информационных жанров газет, радио и телевидения.автореф. дисс... канд. филол.наук.− ташкент, 1979. 13. костомаров в.г.русский язык на газетной полосе (некоторые особенности языка совр.газетной публицистики).−м.,1971.− с.90; 14. курбанов т.и. публицистический стиль современного узбекского литературного языка. автореф. дисс… канд. филол. наук.− ташкент, 1987. 15. лысакова и.п. язык газеты: социолингвистический аспект. ‒ л.: лгу, 1981. 16. мануйлова х. функционально-стилистическая характеристика фразеологии в газетном тексте. автореф. дисс. канд. филол.наук.− ленинград, 1986. 17. основы теории речевой деятельности.−м.:наука,1974.−с..286 18. розенталь д.э.актуальные вопросы изучения языка газеты //вестник мгу.−м.,1975.№1.− с.44-48. 19. солганик г.я.системный анализ газетной лексики и источники её формирования. автореф.дисc…докт.филол.наук.−м.:мгу, 1976. 20. шомақсудов а.,тошалиев и., рустамов п. газета сарлавҳаларининг структур-грамматик хусусиятлари.ўзбек тили услубияти масалалари.− тошкент, 1975. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 170 | p a g e improving the methodology of developing students' metalinguistic competences murtazaeva malika kuanish qizi masters’ degree student 2-course, nukus state pedagogical institute yuldasheva shahlo shukurlaevna candidate of pedagogic sciences at nspi annotation the development of metalinguistic awareness is an essential component of enhancing learners’ methodology . enhancing students' metalinguistic understanding of their different skill successes is essential. therefore , it is recommended to apply a range of techniques for increasing metalinguistic awareness, such as word recognition, syntactic understanding, and vocabulary recognition exercises. not only metalinguistic is essential for improving methodology, but also it is crucial for all levels of education. numerous studies have demonstrated that effective learners selfregulate their learning processes using metacognitive information and strategies. being aware of metalinguistic lets mankind grasp the significance of the messages they read or hear. additionally, to the fact that they may greatly favour career prospects, these two benefits have an impact on learners' social status. keywords: metalinguistic, methodology, metapragmatics, riddles, literary acquisition. metalanguage theories have been used to solve problems for decades in countries all over the world, particularly in disciplines that include cognitive science. recent studies on language dialectics and metapragmatics have brought up fresh and creative approaches to metalanguage. this research has transferable conclusions, which go beyond the initial broad idea of metalanguage, which deals with language that talks about language, while also demonstrating the intricacy of metalanguage and how it develops, organizes, and develops language. because metalanguage both refers to and is utilised for communication, speakers have varying levels of knowledge1. this article is devoted to enhance students’ metalinguistic competence which is natural to have a confussion among readers what metalinguistic is. metalinguistics is the branch of linguistics that studies language and its relationship to other cultural 1 manal omar mousa “metalinguistic awareness is an important factor for developing efl students’ performance in learning english language” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 171 | p a g e behaviors.wikipedia it is the study of dialogue relationships between units of speech communication as manifestations and enactments of co-existence. to illustrate that, jacob l. mey in his book points out, trends in linguistics,2 describes mikhail bakhtin's interpretation of metalinguistics as "encompassing the life history of a speech community, with an orientation toward a study of large events in the speech life of people and embody changes in various cultures and ages." metalinguistic skills involve understanding of the rules used to govern language. it is noteworthy fact that scholar patrick hartwell points out how substantial it is for students to develop these capabilities, especially heightened phonological awareness, which is a key precursor to literacy. an essential aspect to language development is focused on the student being aware of language and the components of language. this idea is also examined in the article, 'metalinguistic awareness and literacy acquisition in different languages', that centers on how the construction of a language and writing strategy shape an individual's ability to read. it also discusses the manner in which bilingualism increases particular elements of metalinguistic awareness. according to text in education and society, some examples of metalinguistic skills include discussing, examining, thinking about language, grammar and reading comprehension. the text also states that a student's recognition or self-correction of language in verbal and written form helps them further advance their skills. the book also illustrates manners in which literature can form connections or create boundaries between educational intelligence and practical knowledge. as gail gillon wrote the book, phonological awareness, which illustrates the connection between phonological awareness and metalinguistic awareness's in literacy learning. it essentially states that a student's ability to understand the spoken word and their ability to recognize a word and decode it are dependent on each other. the text also discusses ways in which students struggling with speech impairments and reading difficulties can improve their learning process. we can notice from the above mentioned metalinguistic plays huge role not only in learning foreign language, but also determines person’s social status among folks. as for the students’ need, metalinguistic ability is needed for the human who desire to learn another language, culture. our language is alive along with us which means our tradition, custom and intercultural communication always together with the spoken language. as a result, being aware of metalinguistic, our brain starts to compare the native language with target one unconsciously. from the authentic example, when toddler begins to watch the cartoon, they pronounce as they have listened to the cartoon sounding and imitating like the character of the cartoon “noau-noau” instead of pronouncing “no”, that is the sign of analyzing as a metalinguistic. we often analyze, critize the actions, surrounding, but we hardly pay attention to that, since we reckon 2 jacob l. mey file:///c:/users/pc/onedrive/desktop/pc/american/9/wikipedia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 172 | p a g e our brain works unconsciously without aim, purpose. even though our neurons try to get metalinguistic-competence. the most complicated dilemma can be how teachers will improve metalinguistic competence, the first step is metalinguistic sensitivity should be fostered in the case of language instructors. teachers should be motivated for many reasons to produce instructional activities aimed at increasing lean metalinguistic awareness. in particular, the student may comprehend how he utilizes a language via metalinguistic awareness in diverse settings (restaurant, home, school, hospital) for utilizing the language with great certainty since he/she controls the message that they want to communicate. moreover, several studies have proved the importance of a knowledge of metalinguism in various subject matter (de haro, delgado & lópez, 2012:235) in school achievements. and, multiple researches showed that certain metalinguistic activities, generally phonemic awareness, predict literacy achievement in early students (zipke, 2007:208) it is fact that any skill must be practiced in a variety of situations over an extended length of time to be properly developed. this is true for metalinguistic awareness as well as for metacognition in general which is close to psychology. according to hogan et al3. (2015:75), "persons think integratively in two different ways: first, they must be aware with their own cognitive processes (for example, through identity or selfregulation); and second, they would have to be able to apply available cognitive functions again for purpose of learning or problem solving for example, through critical thinking or reflective judgement." numerous observations show that if the student have faced with the word which they have never seen they can try to work out what they mean now when do read in the class, context may hint the original word. *step-one: highlight tricky words on sheet for instance: simpering (adj) * step-two: student should guess or write i think … use own words i think simpering using anaphoric reference, read back. * step-three: try to look through definition and jot down like simpering means to smile in a silly or annoying way. * step-four: make a sentence using learnt word. the mentioned steps are considered as a strategy of improving metalinguistic. additionally, marcy zipke mentions that “riddles” are the perfect medium for learning how to manipulate language for many reasons, including students' familiarity with them and motivation for reading them. here's how riddles can be used in the classroom to stimulate student's metalinguistic awareness. as a 6-year-old, i was obsessed with knock-knock jokes. i laughed uproariously whenever i heard one, no matter how inane. 3 hogan et al (2015 year, on page 75) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 173 | p a g e knock knock. who's there? cargo. cargo who? cargo beep beep! not only did i find these jokes funny, i wanted to write my own. i pestered my poor parents with nonsensical knock-knock jokes. every piece of environmental print was fodder for my stand-up, but i never plotted the answers in advance. wanting to encourage my burgeoning literacy skills, my parents played along. the result was often something like this: knock knock. who's there? stop! stop who? ummmm… stop at the stop signs! until, one day, we passed a tennis center and everything suddenly clicked. i looked at the word tennis on the side of that building, and for the first time i saw the two words within the word. knock knock. [weary] who's there? tennis! tennis who? ten is my favorite number! it was a moment of such sudden cognitive clarity that i remember it vividly to this day. it didn't matter to me that the joke wasn't funny. what was funny was that language can be manipulated — and that i was finally in the language-manipulating club. metacognition is a critical cognitive process that affects many facets of an individual's life. when instructors design lessons, they deliberate on the most effective technique for a particular piece of subject in order to enhance their students' learning process. likewise, metacognition allows school administrators to be more efficient. for instance, people often employ the self-management technique to choose what to accomplish and when to do it. the most essential component of this strategy is also comprehending why they will carry it out in a particular method. school administrators may also utilise metacognition to monitor their staff members, notably instructors, during supervision sessions. given that a growing number of researchers have indicated a low level of linguistic knowledge among undergrads and related this amount to understudies' poor learning and memory requiring diagnostic and accusatory skills, teacher should prepare some student-appropriate educational activities american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 174 | p a g e references 1. bialystok e., barac (2001). bilingualism in development: language, literacy, and cognition. new york, ny: cambridge university press; 10.1017/cbo9780511605963 [crossref] [google scholar] 2. malakoff, m. (1992). translation ability: a natural bilingual and metalinguistic skill. in r. harris (ed.), cognitive processing in bilinguals (pp. 515-530). hillsdale, nj: lawrence erlbaum. 3. seel, n. (2012). metacognition and leaning. in n. seel (ed.), encyclopedia of the sciences of learning (pp. 22282231): springer us. tunmer, w. e., pratt, c., & herriman, m. l. (1984). metalinguistic awareness in children. theory, research and implications berlin: springer 4. yuill, n. (1998). reading and riddling: the role of riddle appreciation in understanding and improving poor text comprehension in children. cahiers desychologie cognitive/current psychology of cognition, 17(2). 5. zipke, m. (2007). the role of metalinguistic awareness in the reading comprehension of sixth and seventh graders. reading psychology, 28(4), 375396. 6. manal omar mousa “metalinguistic awareness is an important factor for developing efl students’ performance in learning english language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 163 | p a g e the fate of women in the works of writers of the southern renaissance mashrapova sevara khabibovna, teacher of english at the namangan state institute of foreign languages abstract: the material of the article can be used by specialists in the history of the renaissance and gender studies, as well as scientists of other fields such as art history, philology, sociology, philosophy. in addition, it would be appropriate to include it in the history and culture courses of the renaissance in order to comprehensively and deeply consider the socio-cultural processes of the fate of women in the works of writers of this period. keywords: renaissance period, female fate, works, society, cultural history. uyg'onish davrida ayollar haqidagi qarashlarning rivojlanishi bu davr dunyoqarashining kam o'rganilgan jihatlaridan biri bo'lib, u tarixchilarning e'tiboriga yaqinda tushdi. biroq, ushbu mavzu bo'yicha olib borilgan tadqiqotlar hozirgi zamondan hozirgi kungacha ayollarning jamiyatdagi o'zgaruvchan rolini tushunish uchun uning ahamiyatini va bu masala bo'yicha tarixiy bilimlarda ko'plab bo'shliqlar va etarlicha tasdiqlangan noto'g'ri tushunchalar mavjudligini allaqachon aniqlab berdi. uyg'onish davrida, hatto gumanistlar orasida ham ayollarga nisbatan an'anaviy, ko'pincha salbiy qarashlar uzoq vaqt saqlanib qoldi. ularni asta-sekin qayta baholash 16-asrda o'zining eng yuqori cho'qqisiga chiqdi, o'sha paytda ayollarning madaniy va ijtimoiy hayotdagi ishtiroki va ularga qarashlar bilan bog'liq vaziyat sezilarli darajada o'zgarib, ayollarning ijtimoiy ta'siri, madaniyat va siyosatdagi ishtiroki ortishiga olib keldi. , shuningdek, eski g'oyalarni ochiqchasiga qayta ko'rib chiqishga qaror qilgan gumanistlar tomonidan ularga e'tiborning ortishi. shubhasiz, bu o'zgarishlarning sabablari, borishi va ularning uyg'onish davri madaniy-tarixiy jarayonlaridagi roli diqqat bilan ko'rib chiqilishi kerak. xvi asr ayolining madaniy hayotdagi o‘rni nuqtai nazaridan o‘rganilishi shundan kelib chiqadiki, aynan madaniyat va san’atda ayollarga bo‘lgan zamonaviy qarashlar ham o‘zining barcha xususiyatlari bilan, ham ularning evolyutsiya tabiati bilan bog‘liq. eng sof va eng aniq shakl. albatta, ayollarning iqtisodiy va ijtimoiy mavqeidagi o'zgarishlar bilan o'zaro bog'liq bo'lgan madaniyat sohasi ambitsiyalar, intilishlar, qaramaqarshiliklar yuzasiga kirish nuqtasi edi. to'dalar va ayollarning yomon niyatlilari, shuningdek, albatta, o'zlariniki. buni alohida ta'kidlash lozim. uyg'onish davrida "dunyo qarashi va madaniyatining asosiy® asosiga aylangan insonparvarlik u yoki bu darajada o'z rolini hozirgi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 164 | p a g e kungacha saqlab kelmoqda. uyg'onish davri qarashlari va g'oyalari "biroq, nisbatan kam o'rganilganligicha qolmoqda. shulardan biri. yaqinda tarixchilarning qiziqish doirasiga kirgan jihatlar uyg'onish davrida ayollar haqidagi qarashlarning rivojlanishi bo'lib, so'nggi 3-4 o'n yillikda ko'paya boshlagan ushbu mavzu bo'yicha tadqiqotlar allaqachon ikkalasini ham yaqqol ko'rsatdi. zamonaviy davrdan hozirgi kungacha ayollarning jamiyatdagi rolidagi o'zgarishlarni tushunish uchun uning ahamiyati va bu masala bo'yicha tarixiy bilimlarda ko'plab bo'shliqlar va etarlicha tasdiqlangan noto'g'ri tushunchalar mavjudligi. shuni ta'kidlash kerakki, uyg'onish davridagi yangi gumanistik dunyoqarash doirasida, inson haqidagi o'rta asrlarda shakllangan g'oyalarning aksariyati rad etilgan bo'lsa-da, hatto gumanistlar orasida ham ayol haqidagi an'anaviy qarashlar juda uzoq vaqt saqlanib, uning tabiatini pastroq joylashtirdi. erkaklarnikidan ko'ra, bu uning tug'ilishdan kelib chiqqan ko'plab kamchiliklarini va umuman olganda, uning ijtimoiy rolini oila va uy xo'jaligi g'amxo'rligi bilan cheklab qo'ygan. bundan tashqari, 15-asrning so'nggi choragigacha bunday asarlar juda kam edi va ayollar haqidagi gumanistik asarlar ko'pincha an'anaviy qarashlarni rivojlantirdi va ularni yangi davrga tatbiq etdi. xv asrda o'z jinsining qadr-qimmatini mustaqil himoya qilgan va gumanistik muhitda ma'lum darajada e'tirofga erishgan isotta nogarola va laura cereta kabi ayollar misollari italyan adabiyotida kamdan-kam uchraydi. biroq, xvi asrda ayollarning madaniy va jamoat hayotidagi ishtiroki bilan bog'liq vaziyat, shuningdek, gumanist mualliflar asarlarida aks ettirilgan * ularga qarashlar sezilarli darajada o'zgardi va bu eng yorqin natija sifatida ayollarning ijtimoiy ahamiyatini oshirish, ularning madaniyat va siyosatda mavjudligi, shuningdek, eski g'oyalarni qayta ko'rib chiqishga qaror qilgan gumanistlarning ularga e'tiborini oshirish. shubhasiz, bu o'zgarishlarning sabablari, borishi va ularning uyg'onish davri madaniy-tarixiy jarayonlaridagi roli diqqat bilan ko'rib chiqilishi kerak. bu asarda 16-asrdagi ayol asosan uning madaniy hayotdagi oʻrni nuqtai nazaridan oʻrganilgan, bu uning oiladagi mavqei, kundalik hayoti, siyosiy va iqtisodiy huquqlari tahlili bilan solishtirganda ancha kam oʻrganilgan jihatdir. , va boshqalar. shu bilan birga, "ayol mavzusi" ni o'rganishning bu tomoni ahamiyatsiz ko'rinadi, chunki xvi asr madaniyati va san'atida ayollarga bo'lgan zamonaviy qarashlar o'zlarining barcha xususiyatlari va evolyutsiyasi tabiati bilan kristallangan edi. eng sof va eng aniq shaklda. madaniyat sohasi, albatta, ayollarning iqtisodiy va ijtimoiy mavqeidagi o'zgarishlar bilan o'zaro bog'liq bo'lgan holda, ayollarning ambitsiyalari, intilishlari, qarama-qarshiliklari, tarafdorlari va yomon niyatlari yuzasiga chiqish nuqtasi edi. , o'zlarining. ilmiy yangilik. ijtimoiy-madaniy fonni, ayollarning sinquesento madaniyatida ishtirok etgan sharoitlarini qayta tiklash uchun biz, birinchi navbatda, eski o'rta asrlarni qayta ko'rib chiqish jarayonining umumiy yo'nalishini va yangi qarashlarning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 165 | p a g e shakllanishini tahlil qilishga harakat qildik. ayollar, ularning adabiyotdagi sinishi tabiati va real hayot bilan bog'liqligi , buning uchun biz xvi asrning ilgari rus tiliga tarjima qilinmagan italyan manbalarini va turli asrlardagi keng ko'lamli tadqiqotlarni jalb qildik. rossiya tarixshunosligida italiyada sinquesento davrida ayollarga qarashlarning rivojlanishi muammosi hali ham maxsus ko'rib chiqilmagan. italiyada ayollar haqidagi munozaralarning borishi va umuman uyg'onish davridagi roliga bag'ishlangan yirik asarlar mavjud emas, garchi bir qator mualliflar, quyida aytib o'tilganidek, ayollar haqidagi gumanistik g'oyalar muammolariga murojaat qilishgan. 14-15-asrlar. g'arb tarixshunosligida ushbu qarama-qarshilik tarixiga bag'ishlangan tadqiqotlar (ularning soni juda ko'p), uni, qoida tariqasida, faqat nutq deb ataladigan doirada ko'rib chiqing. gumanistik adabiyot va san'at asarlarining boshqa yo'nalishlari materiallaridan foydalanmasdan "ayollar haqidagi bahs". 20-asrda uyg'onish davrining "ayollar tarixi" ni chuqur ilmiy tushunishga o'tish davri, tegishli muammolarni har tomonlama ko'rib chiqish bilan muhim tadqiqotlarning paydo bo'lishi, birinchi umumlashtirish va ayollar ishtirokining to'liq rasmini yaratishga urinishlar. g'arbiy evropa tarixida 70-yillar bo'lgan. bugungi ko'pchilik tarixchilarning "ayollar mavzusi" ga bunday qiziqish uyg'otgan inqilobiy turtki! 1977 yilda nashr etilgan amerikalik tadqiqotchi joan kelli (gadol)ning "ayollarda uyg'onish davri bo'lganmi?" unda, birinchi marta, shu paytgacha barqaror bo'lgan, uyg'onish davri erkaklar hayotida bo'lgani kabi ayollar hayotiga ham xuddi shunday ijobiy o'zgarishlarni olib keldi va o'rta asrlardagi ikkala qarashni ham kamsitib qo'ydi, degan jiddiy savol tug'ildi. ular va muhim tengsizlik, ijtimoiy rollar va imkoniyatlar. kelli insonparvarlik doirasida tasvirni ulug'lagan uyg'onish davri ekanligini ta'kidladi. o'rta asrlar, ularni ijtimoiy cheklovlar bilan yanada qul qilish. uning ko'pgina baholari juda qattiq, qat'iy va shubhali bo'lib ko'rinsa-da, ushbu maqola tarixchilar o'rtasida yuzaga kelgan munozaralar ular uyg'onish davridagi ayollarning roliga, o'rta asrlardan keyingi evolyutsiyasiga, shuningdek, asosiy e'tiborga e'tibor qaratishlariga yordam berdi. yangi davr va insonparvarlik dunyoqarashi erkaklarnikiga nisbatan ularning hayotidagi oʻzgarishlar oʻrtasidagi farqlar.(taʼkidlash joizki, uygʻonish davri ayollari haqidagi mashhur asarlar hali biroz oldin paydo boʻlgan. rut kelsoning monografiyasi yorqin misoldir. birinchi marta 1956 yilda nashr etilgan va uyg'onish davridagi olijanob ayol, xonim obraziga bag'ishlangan. u hali ham eng obro'lilardan biri bo'lib qolmoqda, garchi u 50-yillarda kellining maqolasi kabi ilmiy rezonansga ega bo'lmagan bo'lsa ham.) o'tgan asrning so'nggi o'n yilliklarida uyg'onish davri "ayollar tarixi" ning turli jihatlariga bag'ishlangan juda ko'p asarlar nashr etildi. ko'pincha mualliflar uyg'onish davridagi ayollarning ijtimoiy va huquqiy holati, ularning siyosiy roli va boshqalar muammolariga murojaat qilishadi. ko'pgina olimlar o'z asarlarida ayollar haqidagi munozaralarni o'z ichiga olgan gumanistik asarlarning har tomonlama tahlilini taqdim american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 166 | p a g e etadilar. shunday qilib, pamela benson, taqqoslaganda, italyan va ingliz uyg'onish davrining ayollar haqidagi polemikasining evolyutsiyasi jarayonini qayta yaratdi. foydalangan adabiyotlar: 1. николсон э.а. женщины как актрисы и драматурги // история женщин на западе. том третий: парадоксы эпохи возрождения и просвещения. м., 2008. 2. perlingieri i.s. sofonisba anguissola: the first great woman artist of the renaissance. new york, 1992. 3. trafton d.a. politics and the praise of women: political doctrine in the courtier's third book // castiglione: the ideal and the real in renaissance culture. ed. by r.w. hanning, d. rosand. new haven, 1983. p. 29-44.6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 64 | p a g e the effectiveness of strategy (4h) in the achievement of science subject among second-grade intermediate students khalifa muhammad ali khalifa al-atbi diyala university/college of basic education 07711310981 kkdd266@gmail.com mr. dr. majed abdul sattar abdul karim al bayati diyala university/college of basic education 07735944458 dr.majidabdulsattar60@gmail.com abstract the research aims to identify the strategy's effectiveness (4h) in achieving science subjects among students of the second intermediate grade. the research sample included two groups: the experimental group and the number of its students was (35), and the control group represented the other group, and the number of its students was (35). intentionally, the researcher chose (birir intermediate school for boys) from the research community represented by the middle schools affiliated to the directorate of education of diyala governorate / baquba. the researcher adopted the experimental research method as a method for conducting his research, which includes one independent variable (the 4h strategy) and a dependent variable (the academic achievement). the researcher chose the experimental design to control the research variables, and before starting the experiment, the researcher rewarded the two research groups for the purpose of obtaining accurate results with the following variables: (chronological age calculated in months, previous achievement of students, and raven's test of intelligence). after making parity between the two research groups, the researcher prepared the requirements for the application of plans, objectives and tests for the two research groups, and after completing the application of the experiment, the researcher applied his research tools to the two research groups. the researcher obtained data for the two research groups, as these data were processed statistically by t-test for two independent samples. the results showed that the students of the experimental group outperformed the students of the control group who studied according to the strategy (4h) in the achievement of science. keywords: strategy (4h), academic achievement, second-intermediate students, science subject american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 65 | p a g e section one: definition of research 1. the problem of the study: the impact of progress and rapid development and the accompanying explosion of knowledge that affected all disciplines became necessary to pay attention to learning based on the use of modern educational strategies and contemporary technologies in line with scientific progress and technological development. day by day, there is an increasing interest in the need to improve and develop teaching strategies and methods. (al-jubouri et al., 2011: 7-8). science is one of the subjects that includes theories, facts, and inventions. despite its importance, we find that the actual reality of its teaching is still characterized by stagnation and boredom. this is due to the following usual teaching methods in the teaching process: the teacher's fear of losing the classroom control process and reliance on the explanation in the teaching process. some educational studies and research have indicated teachers' shortcomings in using modern teaching methods and limiting them to memorization and indoctrination (daye', 2020) and (saleh, 2021). hence the fundamental research problem emerges, and thus the research problem can be determined by the following question: what is the effectiveness of the strategy (4h) in the achievement of science for second-grade intermediate students? 2. the importance of study: the (4h) strategy is considered a basic rule influencing academic achievement, as academic achievement represents one of the goals of education due to its educational importance in the life of the learner (al-shahri, 2016: 71). academic achievement is not only a product of the educational process, but is a measure by which students' academic level is determined (al-salakhi, 2013: 73). therefore, academic achievement has become one of the concepts that are taken care of by the educational system and educational institutions, and many of the classroom tests bear the title of achievement. (al-jubouri, 2018: 14). 3. the aim of the study the current research aims to identify the strategy's effectiveness (4h) in achieving second-grade students in the intermediate science subject. 4. the hypothesis of the study: to verify the objective of the research, the researcher put the following hypothesis: (there is no statistically significant difference at the level (0.05) between the average scores of the experimental group students who study science according to the (4h) strategy and the average scores of the control group students who study the same subject according to the usual method in the achievement test for science). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 66 | p a g e 5. the limits of the study the study was limited on: 1. spatial boundaries: intermediate and secondary schools (governmental day schools) for boys only are affiliated with the general directorate of education in diyala governorate / baquba. 2. time limits: the first semester of the academic year (2021-2022). 3. human limits: second-grade middle school students. 4. cognitive limits: the science book for the second intermediate grade, 3rd floor, for the year (2019), which is scheduled by the ministry of education for the academic year (2021-2022), and the study classes were identified, which is (the fourth unit) represented by (chapter seven: simple organisms, and chapter eight: the kingdom of plants, chapter nine: the kingdom of animals, and (the fifth unit) represented by (chapter ten: the environment and its components). 6. define terms a. strategy (4h) is defined by: abo saidi and hoda (2016) identify it as "one of the active learning strategies that activate the role of the student, arouse enthusiasm and break the routine, in which the learner uses his thoughts and feelings as well as some senses and links them directly. it consists of four stages: the head, hand, heart, and heart to increase student achievement. (ambo saidi and hoda, 2016: 140). procedurally he defines it as a set of planned and organized stages that the science teacher follows with the members of the experimental group in the second intermediate grade to acquire information, facts, and concepts in science, according to four stages: the head (the mental processes in the brain): the student's thinking takes place, and the expression of those ideas freely, the hand (skills of all kinds), in which a drawing and a summary of the most important things that came in the subject of the lesson take place to achieve the objectives of the lesson, the heart (emotions and feelings) in which the student's feelings towards the subject of the lesson are aroused and expressing those feelings, and the heat (the amount of interaction and homogeneity) in which students cooperate and interact with each other to reach the appropriate solutions. b. the achievement is defined as al-tamimi and others (2018) clarify it as "the set of knowledge and skills acquired and developed during the study subjects, which are usually indicated by test scores or grades assigned by teachers, or both." (al-tamimi et al., 2018:32). procedurally, it was clarified as the number of grades obtained by students in the achievement test set for this research after the specified trial period, which was applied american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 67 | p a g e to second-grade intermediate students for the fourth and fifth units of science and the experimental and control groups. section two: theoretical background and previous studies 1. theoretical background: a) active learning active learning is "that type of learning that depends on the participation and positive interaction of students in all educational situations in the classroom, and that depends on a group of effective methods such as role-playing, brainstorming, problem-solving, and decision-making, under the supervision and guidance of the teacher." (khairy, 2018: 26). b) strategy (4h) hendrix of the university of iowa in the united states of america is the chief designer of the 4h strategy. its idea arose at the beginning of the twentieth century due to the reluctance of young people in rural areas to learn. rural teachers tried to reach these young people through the idea of practical learning, which is an essential point, as they worked to link university education to life. (lee, b. 1995: 17). the (4h) strategy also activates the role of the learner in the learning process and emphasizes the effective participation between the learner and the teacher and between the learners themselves, as its idea is based on the abbreviation of the letter (h) for the four words, which are (head, hand, heart, heat) meaning head, hand, and heart. and heat or interaction, as the learner performs the four activities according to each word: c) head: (write your thoughts on the topic) where the learner expresses his thoughts. d) hand (an acquired skill): (write, draw, design, color, shape) is related to the learner's recording, either understanding, and learning during the lesson in the form of drawings or diagrams. e) heart (the emotional side): (write your feelings about the topic) in which the learner expresses his feelings related to the topic of the lesson. f) heat (working atmosphere): (expressed the working atmosphere inside the classroom) represented by the learners' interaction during the lesson and how they cooperated and formed into cooperative groups. (mujahid, 2021: 112) c. academic achievement it is one of the concepts that are commonly used in the field of education and educational psychology in particular because of its importance in evaluating the student's academic performance, as it is seen as a preliminary test in the light of which it is possible to determine the student's academic level and to judge the size of educational production in quantity and quality(thursday, 2018: 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 68 | p a g e 2. previous studies after reviewing the previous studies and literature, the researcher did not find any study that dealt with the (4h) strategy as an independent variable. section three: study methodology and procedures 1. experimental design: the researcher chose the experimental design with partial adjustment, as shown in figure (1): experimental design groups independent variable dependent variable tool experimental strategy (4h) academic achievement academic achievement test controller normal way 2. the study community and its sample: a) research community: the current research community represents the morning intermediate schools for boys only that are affiliated to the diyala education directorate / baquba as the researcher visited the general directorate of diyala education / baquba; to determine the intermediate schools for boys that contain two divisions or more, which are located in baqubah, as their number reached (32) schools. b) research sample: the research sample is divided into:  sample of students: the researcher chose (birir intermediate school for boys) in diyala governorate / baquba to conduct his research.  sample of students: after the researcher chose (birer school for boys) to apply the experiment, he found that it contains two divisions, as shown in table (1). table (1): distribution of the research sample to the experimental and control group before and after exclusion. no. groups no. of students before exclusion no. of exclusion students no. of students after exclusion 1 experimental 37 2 35 2 controller 38 3 35 total 75 5 70 3. equality of the two research groups the researcher was keen to make equivalence with the following variables: (the chronological age of the students calculated in months, the previous academic achievement of the students, and the intelligence test), and the following is a table showing the equivalences above. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 69 | p a g e table (2): arithmetic mean, standard deviation, and the two t values of the research variables for the two research groups. variables groups no. sma standard deviation variance temp. the two t values significant calculation tabular chronological age experimental 35 125.26 6.48 31.20 68 1.412 2.000 not statistically significant controller 35 149.73 5.21 25.43 previous achievement of students experimental 35 6.98 3.52 10.43 1.343 controller 35 7.43 5.12 25.65 iq test experimental 35 22.76 5.54 27.65 0.983 controller 35 21.12 6.09 32.01 4. the study tool the procedures that are used to build the tool are: 1) achievement test: the researcher prepared the achievement test according to the following steps: a) determining the objective of the test: the test aims to measure the amount of information acquired by the students of the second intermediate class (the research sample) during the duration of the experiment. b) determine the number and type of test items: the researcher adopted objective tests of the type (multiple choice) to measure bloom's cognitive levels, which are (remembering, understanding, application, analysis, synthesis, and evaluation). the total number of items for the achievement test was (40) multiple-choice test items.  apparent honesty: the researcher distributed the achievement test, accompanied by the behavioral objectives and the specifications table, to a group of arbitrators. in light of their opinions and suggestions, the paragraphs or alternatives that needed to be modified were modified, and the percentage ranged between (85% 100%). therefore the test items were kept (at 40) items.  validity of the test: to ensure the validity of the achievement test, the researcher used two types of validity:  validity of the content: the researcher prepared a table of specifications, and its validity was confirmed through the table of specifications presented with the achievement test to a group of arbitrators. therefore, the paragraphs of the achievement test are representative and comprehensive of the academic content.  the exploratory application of the achievement test: the achievement test was applied in two stages:  the first exploratory application: after verifying the validity of the test, the achievement test was applied in its first exploratory stage on wednesday (12/1/2022) to a group of students of the second intermediate grade at (al-hassan bin ali (peace be upon him) secondary school for boys), where the number of students (30) students and the purpose were to know the clarity of the instructions, paragraphs, and instructions of the test. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 70 | p a g e  the second exploratory application: the number of students reached (100) students from the second intermediate grade in (martyrs of islam intermediate school for boys) on sunday (16/1/2022), and the students were notified a week before the test, and the researcher himself supervised the application and in cooperation with the subject teacher at this school. the researcher extracted the coefficient of difficulty, coefficient of ease, discrimination, and the effectiveness of the wrong alternatives for the achievement test by using the method of the two extreme groups (27%) for the upper group, which amounted to (27) students, and (27%) for the lower group, which amounted to (27) students from the sample of statistical analysis. after that, the scores for both upper and lower groups were statistically analyzed to extract the psychometric properties of the achievement test.  statistical analysis of the achievement test items: 1) the difficulty coefficient of the test items: its value ranges between (0.35-0.70), and thus, the achievement test items are reasonable and appropriate in terms of difficulty, ease, and acceptability. 2) the discrimination coefficient: when calculating the discrimination coefficient, the researcher found that it ranges between (0.22 0.55). 3) the effectiveness of the wrong alternatives: it was found limited to (0.03 _ 0.25(. 4) test reliability: the researcher verified the test's reliability in two ways:  the split-half method: was applied in the (intermediate school of the martyrs of islam for boys) on sunday (16/1/2022), and the stability was reached using the pearson correlation coefficient (0.804), then it was corrected by the spearman-brown equation, and it reached (0.891.)  kewder-richardson 20 method: when calculating this equation, the stability coefficient was (0.936). section four: presentation and interpretation of results 1. results: the null hypothesis results: the researcher prepared an achievement test for the science subject, and it was applied to the two research groups. the arithmetic mean of the scores of the students of the two research groups and the standard deviation was calculated, and then the t-test was applied for two independent samples, as shown in table (3): table (3): the scores of the two research groups' students in the science achievement test. groups no. sma standard deviation temp. the two t values significant calculation tabular experimental 35 32.031 632.5 68 4.540 2.000 statistically significant controller 35 54.28 813.7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 71 | p a g e through the results, it is clear that the experimental group students outperformed the control group students in the achievement test for science. 2. interpretation of the results the (4h) strategy increases learners' interaction, with discussions between them on the one hand and with the teacher, on the other hand, which makes the educational process run smoothly and good interaction between its components. 3. conclusions the (4h) strategy plays a role in making students the focus of the educational process through active participation in the educational situation, increasing their selfconfidence, and encouraging them to persevere to raise their scientific level. 4. recommendations it is necessary to include the strategy (4h) in the vocabulary of the subject of methods of teaching science for the initial and postgraduate stages in the faculties of education and primary education. 5. suggestions we are conducting a similar study using the (4h) strategy in different subjects and other study levels (chemistry, mathematics, physics) references 1. ambo saidi, abdullah bin khamis and huda bint ali al hosani (2016): active learning strategies 180 strategies with practical examples, 1st edition, dar al masirah for publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 2. al-tamimi, yassin alwan and others, ali yassin al-tamimi and haider abbas alrubaie (2018): a dictionary of psychological, educational, and physical sciences terminology, 1st edition, dar al-radwan for publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 3. al-jubouri, hussein muhammad jawa (2018): scientific research methodology: an introduction to building research skills, 3rd edition, dar safaa for publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 4. al-jubouri, subhi naji abdullah and others, jabbar khalaf rahi al-harthy and yas khader ahmed al-kassar (2011): strategies and methods for teaching social subjects, 1st edition, basic education library al-mustansiriya university, baghdad. 5. al-khamis, munira (2018): developing thinking and creative achievement in light of triz theory, 1st floor, debono education center, united arab emirates. 6. khairi, lamia (2018): active learning, 1st edition, yastorun publishing and distribution, giza, egypt. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 72 | p a g e 7. al-salkhi, mahmoud jamal (2013): academic achievement and modeling the factors affecting it, 1st edition, al-radwan for publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 8. al-shehri, sultan saleh muhammad al-salman (2016): "the interaction between the systemic approach, thinking maps, and cognitive methods in teaching biology and its impact on achievement and developing visual thinking skills among firstyear secondary students" (unpublished doctoral thesis), college of education king khalid university. 9. saleh, suzan muhammad hussein (2021): "scientific values included in science books for the intermediate stage (content analysis study)", (unpublished master's thesis), college of basic education / university of diyala, iraq. 10. daye, ayed khudair (2020): "scientific values in the science book for the first intermediate grade (analytical study)", (journal of the college of basic education for educational and human sciences), issue (48), researches of the first virtual international scientific conference. 11. mujahid, fayza ahmed al-husseini (2021): modern approaches, strategies and methods in teaching and learning social studies, 1st edition, university education house, alexandria, egypt. 12. lee, john b (1995). head, heart, hands, health: a history of 4-h in ontario, ontario 4-h council. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 112 | p a g e anatomical and etiological features of spinal tumors tulanova dilfuza andijan state medical institute , uzbekistan anotation a spinal tumor is a growth that develops within your spinal canal or within the bones of your spine. a spinal cord tumor, also called an intradural tumor, is a spinal tumor that that begins within the spinal cord or the covering of the spinal cord (dura). a tumor that affects the bones of the spine (vertebrae) is called a vertebral tumor.spinal cord tumors may be classified as one of three different types depending on where they occur relative to the protective membranes of the spinal cord. keywords: spinal , signs , tumor , shok , growth . introduction spinal cord tumors can cause different signs and symptoms, especially as tumors grow. the tumors may affect your spinal cord or the nerve roots, blood vessels or bones of your spine. signs and symptoms may include:  pain at the site of the tumor due to tumor growth  back pain, often radiating to other parts of your body  feeling less sensitive to pain, heat and cold  loss of bowel or bladder function  difficulty walking, sometimes leading to falls  back pain that's worse at night  loss of sensation or muscle weakness, especially in your arms or legs  muscle weakness , which may be mild or severe, in different parts of your body back pain is a common early symptom of spinal tumors. pain may also spread beyond your back to your hips, legs, feet or arms and may worsen over time — even with treatment. spinal tumors progress at different rates depending on the type of tumor there are many causes of back pain, and most back pain isn't caused by a tumor. but because early diagnosis and treatment are important for spinal tumors, see your doctor about your back pain if:  it's persistent and progressive  it's not activity related  it gets worse at night  you have a history of cancer and develop new back pain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 113 | p a g e  you have other symptoms of cancer, such as nausea, vomiting or dizziness seek immediate medical attention if you experience:  progressive muscle weakness or numbness in your legs or arms  changes in bowel or bladder function causes spinal anatomyopen pop-up dialog box it's not clear why most spinal tumors develop. experts suspect that defective genes play a role. but it's usually not known whether such genetic defects are inherited or simply develop over time. they might be caused by something in the environment, such as exposure to certain chemicals. in some cases, however, spinal cord tumors are linked to known inherited syndromes, such as neurofibromatosis 2 and von hippellindau disease. risk factors spinal cord tumors are more common in people who have:  neurofibromatosis 2. in this hereditary disorder, benign tumors develop on or near the nerves related to hearing. this may lead to progressive hearing loss in one or both ears. some people with neurofibromatosis 2 also develop spinal canal tumors.  von hippel-lindau disease. this rare, multisystem disorder is associated with blood vessel tumors (hemangioblastomas) in the brain, retina and spinal cord and with other types of tumors in the kidneys or adrenal glands. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 114 | p a g e complications spinal tumors can compress spinal nerves, leading to a loss of movement or sensation below the location of the tumor. this can sometimes cause changes in bowel and bladder function. nerve damage may be permanent. however, if caught early and treated aggressively, it may be possible to prevent further loss of function and regain nerve function. depending on its location, a tumor that presses against the spinal cord itself may be life-threatening. nervous systemopen pop-up dialog box it's not clear why most spinal tumors develop. experts suspect that defective genes play a role. but it's usually not known whether such genetic defects are inherited or simply develop over time. they might be caused by something in the environment, such as exposure to certain chemicals. in some cases, however, spinal cord tumors are linked to known inherited syndromes, such as neurofibromatosis 2 and von hippel-lindau disease. risk factors spinal cord tumors are more common in people who have:  neurofibromatosis 2. in this hereditary disorder, benign tumors develop on or near the nerves related to hearing. this may lead to progressive hearing loss in one or both ears. some people with neurofibromatosis 2 also develop spinal canal tumors.  von hippel-lindau disease. this rare, multisystem disorder is associated with blood vessel tumors (hemangioblastomas) in the brain, retina and spinal cord and with other types of tumors in the kidneys or adrenal glands. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 115 | p a g e references 1. andreev a. yu. mikhailova l. m. starnov a. a. closure of the ca2+ dependent csa pore: the role of md2+, adenine nucleotides, and the confor mational state of adp/atr-antiporter. biochemistry. 1994. t. 59 c1589-1597. 2. podymova s. d. liver diseases. moscow: meditsina, 1984, 480s. 3. leniger a. bioenergetics and metabolism. fundamentals of biochemistry. moscow: nauka, 1985. t-2. pp. 439-550. 4. mayer k. p. hepatitis and the consequences of hepatitis. moscow. 2001. p. 423. 5. panda s.v., blanchaer m.c. reversible inhibition of mitochondrial adenosine diphosphate phosphorylation by longchain acyl coenzyme a esters // j. biol. chem. 1971. vol. 246. n-2. p. 402-411. 6. tareev e. m. tareev i. e. chronic hepatitis and cirrhosis. // in the book: "manual of internal diseases, ed. tareeva e. m. moscow, 1965, vol. 5. 7. khanin m. n. experimental heliotropic hepatitis. // the second all-union conference of pathophysiologists. theses of reports, kiev, 1963, p. 25 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 262 | p a g e the advantage of prediction in simultaneous interpreting a’zamova gulasal sodiq qizi department of foreign languages in humanities, fergana state university, uzbekistan abstract: this article is devoted to the problems of using probability prediction strategy in simultaneous interpretation. in addition, the article also analyzes the probability prediction model in simultaneous translation. it then posits a role for the production system in prediction during comprehension and develops a theoretical framework for prediction-by-production in simultaneous interpreting that has implications for our understanding of prediction during language comprehension. keywords: probabilistic prediction, interpreter, text, strategy, language, translation. a probabilistic prediction strategy emerges from the original language output earlier by the translator of the linguistic components of the text consists of being determined. a simultaneous interpreter appears in a discourse in a number of situations can determine which verb will be in the original text. the strategy of probabilistic prediction is described in the translation literature is mainly at the end of the verb standing constructions or the concept of base noun at the end of the meaningful group as a strategy that can be used for situations. in the early period of the development of translation studies as a science, its two method is separated. the first is a direct translation, word for word of the original expressed the translation. purity of authenticity by any means or by any means. the second method aimed at delivering the content is free translation [1] for the first time, the term "probable prediction" was introduced by i.m. feigenberg. probabilistic prediction is defined as: "the occurrence of situation a is the readiness of the body system to react serves as a signal for (as long as the prediction is uncertain) in the past a how wide is the range of events that often follow the same pattern if there is, the range of the wide physiological system is greater in response to the a signal will be mobilized. the future is based on the probabilistic structure of past experiences. file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 263 | p a g e such pre-adjustment of situational actions is a probabilistic prediction can be called [2]. there are so many times when every translator has to translate national words approach differently. there are some translators who are devoid of national color and, in the language of translation, have a corresponding equivalent in terms of their meaning and function by means of transliteration in order to preserve the national identity of the existing means translate. therefore, simultaneous translation is a reality that takes place in a short period of time is the process of forming the text in the language into the text in the translated language. simultaneous translation lack of time and fixed amount of processed information bilingual communication that is carried out in conditions of limitation is a complex type of activity. in this case, the subject and product of information are again is the semantic-meaning structure of the processed speech message. much evidence for prediction is comparatively recent, but the potential value of prediction for simultaneous interpreting has been apparent for a long time, and so it is not surprising that traditional accounts have also assumed a role for prediction. one reason for this is that interpreters produce utterances about 70% of the time that they are listening. they thus need to keep pace with the speaker while planning and producing their own utterances. prediction could allow interpreters to maintain a shorter lag between input and output, reducing demands on memory and allowing them to focus attention on their own production and increase self-monitoring [3]. another reason to make predictions during comprehension relates to differences in word order between the source and the target languages. without prediction, interpreters would be unable to produce the appropriate translation of a phrase in the target language before encountering the relevant phrase in the source language. if a german-english interpreter encountered a subordinate clause with subject-objectverb (sov) word order and interpreted it into svo word order, then she could not produce the object in english until she heard the verb, even though the object may be preceded by a long adjectival phrase. but if she predicted the german verb, she could produce its english translation and then produce the translation of the object without delay. if the interpreter were reasonably confident, then acting on the prediction would be advantageous, as it would allow her to reduce the demands on memory (the interpreter would be able to maintain a shorter lag). most authors of simultaneous interpretation distinguish 2 types of probabilistic predictions: a) “linguistic” or “syntactic” prediction, the source of continuation of this discourse is based on prediction, knowledge from a standard set of phrases and fixed expressions, to functional words and conjunctions . https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 264 | p a g e b) “extra linguistic” (“non-linguistic”) prediction, which is based on external knowledge, extralinguistic data with a simultaneous interpreter, or individual cognitive components [4]. we have reviewed evidence showing that prediction may, but need not always, occur at all linguistic levels, that l2 speakers may predict more slowly than l1 speakers, that cognitive resources are needed for prediction and that listening in l2 in noisy conditions may increase reliance on bottom-up processing strategies. in addition, there is evidence that concurrent production (of irrelevant speech) may impede prediction. although these adverse comprehension conditions may be somewhat mitigated by high l2 proficiency, similarities between l1 and l2, the presence of visual referents, and nearly synchronized concurrent production, the evidence provides reasons to expect that prediction might be impaired in simultaneous interpreting. in spite of this, most accounts of simultaneous interpreting assume a key role for prediction. it is included as a processing stage in one of the earliest process models of simultaneous interpreting. setton (2005) suggested that an ability to predict is a prerequisite for success in simultaneous interpreting and chernov (2004) even proposed that being able to anticipate how a message will develop is what makes simultaneous interpreting possible. indeed, prediction may allow interpreters to ignore parts of the input and focus entirely on production or memorizing. prediction has been described as both a skill and a strategy used by simultaneous interpreters. this implies that interpreters either have or develop (implicitly or explicitly) a special ability to predict during the task of simultaneous interpreting that other groups may not have. in other words, theories from the interpreting studies literature posit that trained interpreters alone may use predictive cues during interpretation, and that both training and experience may be necessary to engage (strategically) in prediction during simultaneous interpreting [5]. as mentioned above, probabilistic prediction is a person's psyche, it is based on many aspects of his activity, as well as speech activity. probably the essence of prediction is that the interpreter's brain hears the original speech. in the process of acceptance, one or another meaningful or verbal intention of the author the hypothesis of development or completion is put forward. a probable prediction making is based on the redundancy of language and speech. under the leadership of r. g. piotrovsky developed language according to the experimental experience of the statistics group redundancy is between 70 and 85%. redundancy in russian is 72.1-83.6%, in english it is within the limit of 71.9-84.5%. in practice, a simultaneous interpreter works with the excess of connected messages. in this case, the connection is the unity of the theme and the communicativeness of the speaker relies on intention. the higher the redundancy, the more the speaker the relationship between the communicative intention and the unity of the theme is so https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0010027721004108#bb0345 https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0010027721004108#bb0065 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 265 | p a g e tight. so, according to the content of the output, the synchronist has determined in advance the more likely the lexical units can be used will be. in poetic works, the degree of redundancy is much lower, for each symbol and the amount of information is high. as you can see, it is a poetic work if it is also shown, there is little chance of an acceptable synchronized translation of the poetic work. in exceptional cases, the simultaneous translator knows the poem by heart and does not read it can quote without difficulty. researchers cite the following reasons for contact redundancy: return of certain elements in the speech stream; interdependence of the linguistic components of the contact. contact of its components (sounds, words, phrases, sentences and meanings). the truth of consistency is formed on the basis of certain rules. and this is between them as a result, the source of the message is returned. lederer 3 factors that enable probabilistic forecasting shows the existence: a) prior knowledge of the language structure by the translator; b) thoughts that make the reception of words an almost unnecessary event logical consistency; c) only other words that have been heard by the translator so far a series of logical thoughts of the speaker represented in conclusion, we propose that prediction is key to rapid language comprehension, and that predicting using the production mechanism allows comprehenders to make rapid predictions at the levels of semantics, syntax and phonology. simultaneous interpreting is an ecological context in which prediction during comprehension is highly advantageous, as interpreters must simultaneously plan their own upcoming utterances based on the speech to which they are attending. the greater the accuracy with which they are able to predict the completion of an upcoming utterance, the better they can plan their own utterance, even in some cases predictively producing the translation of a word in the target language before hearing it uttered in the source language. however, this prediction could be affected by a number of factors: cognitive load, proficiency in the non-native language, the level of cross-activation possible between the two languages used, and the degree of syntactic symmetry across the two languages. references 1. azamova g.s., khojaliyev i.t. the concept of equivalence in translation and its interpretations. scientific bulletin of the tashkent state pedagogical university 2022. 2. a'zamova g. national-cultural notions and their combination in english and uzbek works. https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 266 | p a g e 3. i. hojaliyev, a'zamova g. methodology and significance of meaning in translation of uzbek literature. 4. a'zamova g. scientific and theoretical fundamentals of cognitive concept in linguistics. 5. г. азамова. улучшение устной практики 6. i. gafurov, o. mominov, n. kambarov "theory of translation" "thinking boston" tashkent – 2012 7. хидиров, х. н. (2019). philosophical analysis of the role of the media in shaping civic culture in uzbekistan. молодой ученый, (15), 322-324. 8. хидиров, х. н. (2018). social justice and the process of education, and their mutual influence in the philosophical views of abu nasr al-farabi. молодой ученый, (14), 262-263. 9. хидиров, х. н. (2017). moral personality education in the philosophy of existentialism of karl jaspers. молодой учёный, 30, 95. 10. drake, e., & corley, m. (2015). articulatory imaging implicates prediction during spoken language comprehension. memory and cognition, 43, 1136–47. http://dx.doi.org/10.3758/s13421-015-0530-6 11. federmeier k. d., kutas, m., & schul, r. (2010). age-related and individual differences in the use of prediction during language comprehension. brain and language, 11, 149–161. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2010.07.006 12. rasulova, a. (2022). the studing barrier connection in the world linguistics. thematics journal of education, 7(2). 13. rasulova a. learning a concessive attitude at the grammatical level. epra international journal of multidisciplinary research (ijmr) 2020 432-434 14. rasulova a. the grammar level attendance. international conference: actual problems and solutions of modern philology. published by research support center. 2020 205-210 15. rasulova, a., & karimov, u. (2022). socio-pedagogical aspects of the formation of reading culture and skills. asian journal of multidimensional research, 11(4), 114-118. https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/1390 https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/1390 https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5243306838936932534&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5243306838936932534&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=29299194 http://dx.doi.org/10.3758/s13421-015-0530-6 http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2010.07.006 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 58 | p a g e programming and robotics based in steam learning gulshod yunusova nazikhovna doctor phd, associate professor of the department of "informatics" faculty of mathematics, namangan state university of namangan city, uzbekistan, namangan city, uychinskaya street, 316, postal code: 160100, gulshod_yunusova@lenta.ru winner of the selection of grants 100 innovative projects of women of uzbekistan, head of the project "creation of a children's educational institution" robo-demo "with an online resource, information technology and computer programs for the development of children from 1 month to 7 years annotation this article shows which areas of steam education need to be developed to train small and highly qualified specialists. the author shows the future development of production, mechanical engineering and robotics, engineering and invention, now and in the future, the creation and application of smart technologies, the construction of smart houses and apartments, smart cities is based on the level of knowledge and preparedness of small and highly qualified specialists who need to be trained on additional education courses, because there is barely enough time in an educational institution to cover the material on the curriculum and the standard of education. the article reveals the material and gives definitions of concepts like stem; steam; stream. an idea of the development of the components of steam education is given: science, technology and communication with them technology, art, mathematics, technology. this requires the development of such robotics modules in the trik studio and programming in scratch and c ++, python, arduino and teaching scratch, tinkercad, arduino programs, knowledge of electrical engineering in tinkercad circuits is required; programming in scratch and c ++, python; mechanics in algodoo; 3d modeling; knowledge is required in onshape; in imitation robotics at trik studio., skills in working with scratch, tinkercad, arduino programs, programming in python, c ++. keywords: electrical engineering at tinkercad circuits; scratch and c ++ programming; mechanics in algodoo; 3d modeling; required knowledge in onshape; simulation robotics in trik studio., scratch program, tinkercad program; tinkercad program, arduino program, python programming. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 59 | p a g e introduction the problem of training good specialists has been and remains one of the main tasks in any state, including ours. innovations in science and technology, carries with it the development of modeling, programming, design, engineering and mechanical engineering, and at the present stage and robotics. the development of society, the economy and the power of the country depends on the correct solution to this problem, since the ability to use the necessary programs, technologies, assembly of parts, devices of large complexes leads to the strengthening of the power of our state, and in order to collect parts of machines, devices, equipment, installations programs require knowledge of design, engineering, machine parts, programming, biology to represent the work of a robot, to make the arms and legs of a robot that are somewhat similar to parts of the human body. and to solve this problem, you need good specialists who know all these technologies in general, who have potential in several sciences at once, who are able to design, program and use this knowledge in creating machines, robots, and in engineering. and for this, we must raise the level of such learning by developing all the elements of steam learning, starting with preschoolers and schoolchildren in the direction of steam learning, starting with electrical engineering in tinkercad circuits; programming in scratch and c ++; studying mechanics at algodoo; studying 3d modeling; knowledge in onshape; raise the level of imitation robotics in trik studio, teach children from an early age to work on a computer, work with a flash drive, be able to save their projects, work and create original block logic codes from logical blocks in the scratch program, be able to simulate in the tinkercad program; be able to control the movement of a robot in a straight line, along black and white lines on an arduino board, be able to program in c ++ and python, develop your skills and update them throughout your life. this problem also applies to such our works as the teaching methodology of scratch, tinkercad and others. steam education at this stage is very relevant, it is already being studied and applied in life, although all aspects and connections between objects have not been deeply studied. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 60 | p a g e photo 1. a robot assisting the teacher in conducting scientific conferences, controlled from a distance at the teacher's fingertip. but an innovation in this education is the use of computer programs and information technologies, step by step in the stages of education, as well as the methodology of teaching work in the field of studying the scratch program in preschool education and at the more initial and subsequent stages of education. also, involving children at an earlier age in entering ready-made short codes on graphics that would display very beautiful patterns on the screen, a small number of such lessons together with mentors or parents, with the most beautiful results of various ornaments and patterns on laptop screens. it is necessary to consistently and step-by-step for continuous training of the tincercad, scratch programs to form deep knowledge and skills, work experience in them, for the application of knowledge at later stages of education. we put the idea of using lego learning for children on the basis of block programming higher than writing the codes itself. we put forward the following hypothesis: the improvement of children from an early age on the basis of games and computer programs of lego-design, programming, creation of mini programs using various blocks of programs in scratch, teaching them the basics of modeling in the tincercad program, which will serve to study and use these programs at the subsequent stages of continuing education, which ultimately will serve to train highly specialized specialists there is a hypothesis of a deeper and more accurate assimilation of knowledge through the use of information technologies and programs in teaching, suggesting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 61 | p a g e that such an idea will lead to a deeper improvement in the assimilation of innovations and knowledge on the use of information technologies and programs, with their implementation. one of the first hypotheses is the use of information and communication technologies and programs at continuing education levels and the second hypothesis is the development and improvement of learning elements or constituent elements of steam education, such as science, technology, technology and education, art and mathematics, teaching these subjects at the level of art and craftsmanship. this will greatly help future specialists to be able to orient themselves to work in a technological environment, rely on their knowledge of mathematics and programming, on scientific and technical knowledge at the skill level. the development of science and technology, technology requires from a modern person the ability and skills to use them in various industries, mechanical engineering, robotics and education. the requirement by the century of knowledge in these areas, which is associated with the development of science and technology, requires education from education to prepare knowledgeable, intelligent small specialists in this area. this will greatly help future specialists to be able to orient themselves to work in a technological environment, rely on their knowledge of mathematics and programming, on scientific and technical knowledge at the skill level. the development of science and technology, technology requires from a modern person the ability and skills to use them in various industries, mechanical engineering, robotics and education. the requirement by the century of knowledge in these areas, which is associated with the development of science and technology, requires education from education to prepare knowledgeable, intelligent small specialists in this area. indeed, at this stage, although the demand for highly specialized specialists in all areas is growing, admission to the university for each school graduate is not guaranteed, it depends on their knowledge and skills. and in order to guarantee him a job in small enterprises, in business structures and in production, we must train them with highly qualified small specialists, and this is where stem education will help us, which has now grown into its other forms, such as stream and steam. in addition, the construction of smart homes and cities, robots that help teachers in education or provide their high-quality services in all industries and services american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 62 | p a g e and education, or the creation and invention of smart devices, smart devices require a modern person to simultaneously know all subjects. so let's discuss what steam is, where the letter a is art, art, skill, skills and in what ways all the elements of this education can be developed in order to form the knowledge of future small specialists or highly specialized personnel, scientists who can easily integrate in the process of production, science and technology, after graduation from school and university. so let's define what kind of education we need to develop and raise its level, what elements of such training we need to develop in order to prepare young specialists for their future profession as a specialist. so that he could easily rotate in this environment of requirements for a specialist and could perform the work allocated to him without labor and effort, intellectually understanding devices, mechanisms and parts, using modern programs, equipment, detailing devices and machines. stem (science, technology, engineering, mathematics) education is a model that combines natural sciences and engineering subjects into a single system. it is based on an integrative approach: biology, physics, chemistry and mathematics are taught not separately, but in connection with each other to solve real technological problems. at the present stage, the stem approach is used by philologists as a stream approach, where r is reading "reading" in the modern world, thanks to the development of technology, technology has moved to the level of steam technologies, where the use of the internet, programming, technology is brought to the level of art, or vice versa, art is used in teaching. science, technology, engineering, mathematics (stem) is a term commonly used in defining educational methodology and curriculum selection in schools to improve competitiveness in science and technology development. stem education takes part in the development of the workforce, national security interests and immigration policy. the acronym's popularity spread shortly after the famous science education meeting held at the us national science foundation under the direction of nsf director rita colwell. the director of the science office of human resource development for educators and scientists, peter faletra, proposed changing the acronym from the legacy mets to stem. colwell, expressing some dislike for the old acronym, suggested that nsf accept the change of the acronym. one of the first nsf projects to use the acronym was stemtec: science, technology, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 63 | p a g e engineering, and mathematics in teacher education at the university of massachusetts at amherst, which was founded in 1998. communicating with elearning on the internet, online resources, using specialized computer programs. further, we offer preschool education at 4-5 years old using seguin electronic boards, montessori boards for the development of mathematical abilities and increasing the knowledge of children. we propose at this stage the use of the programs we have created for the development of memory, which is called "computer + memory + logical thinking", "computer + the alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian and english. materials and methods. our idea of teaching children from an early age in preschool institutions according to the froebel, montessori method, based on his gifts, on his teaching methods using colored balls suspended on a thread or painted in different colors of glass bottles, using rainbow colors, rotating balls or bottles on threads, volumetric figures: a ball, a cube, a parallelepiped and a demonstration of such figures that are found in everyday life. communicating with e-learning on the internet, online resources, using specialized computer programs. further, we offer preschool education at 4-5 years old using seguin electronic boards, montessori boards for the development of mathematical abilities and increasing the knowledge of children. we propose at this stage the use of the programs we have created for the development of memory, which is called "computer + memory + logical thinking", "computer + the alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian and english. further, for children of 5 years of age, we propose to use and study the tincercad program with their parents at home or with mentors of preschool institutions for the development of their volumetric representation of geometric shapes, for the development of their knowledge at the level of art. this process must be carried out as an experiment in preschool institutions that are equipped with laptops, tablets. you can also organize a scientific experiment in preschool institutions. our research objects are steam education, with its components: science and technology, technology, education, art and mathematics, and here you can use the art of using computer programs and technologies, including teaching science and technology using information technology and computer programs at the level craftsmanship, art. we investigate this process of development of steam education components at various stages of lifelong education, including preschool, school and higher education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 64 | p a g e next, we consider learning in the steam environment for schoolchildren from 4 to 5 years old, from 6 to 7 years old, then for schoolchildren from 8 to 9 years old, from 9 to 16 years old and older. we consider training in this environment for graduate students in the specialty "informatics", "information technology". at the stage of preschool education for children 4-5 years old, as a preparation for school, we use steam training using the froebel methodology, montessori methodology, for children 5 years old we use programs and information technology, online resources using information technology and computer programs. the programs “computer + memory + logical thinking”, “computer + alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian, english” were used. in order for children to learn well the alphabet of their native language and the alphabets of the russian and english languages in order to better understand the similarities and differences between letters and their pronunciation. further, for children 5 years old, we offer small mini-programs of games, stories on the scartch program, with a sequential presentation of the meanings of each block, i.e. with a logical interpretation of the execution of small block structures with their logical explanation. we offer lessons with mentors or with parents at home. further, for preschoolers 6-7 years old, the long-term use of the "ilk kadam" program is used the initial step, with the entire methodology and structure and exercises for preparing children for school, together with the consistent and longterm use of computer programs "computer + memory + logical thinking", "computer + alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian, english ”. an experiment of control and experimental groups is carried out with the use of steam training and computer programs according to the program "ilk kadam" -initial step. further, for preschoolers 6-7 years old, the long-term use of the "ilk qadam" program is used the initial step, with the entire methodology and structure and exercises for preparing children for school, together with the consistent and long-term use of computer programs "computer + memory + logical thinking", "computer + alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian, english ”. an experiment of control and experimental groups is carried out with the use of steam training and computer programs according to the program "ilk qadam" -initial step. this process can be done in several steps and lessons. here you can choose elearning methods, traditional, combined, methods of using computer programs and information technology. in training in higher educational institutions, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 65 | p a g e subject of informatics and the methods of teaching it is taught, here you need to prepare students for teaching topics in continuous areas of education, and in particular at school. it's no secret that the computer science curriculum included the scratch program, starting from grade 5, for children from 11 years of age and older, and in earlier periods of study, as well as learning the python programming language, starting from grade 9 for teenage children in from the age of 15. and therefore, a special teaching methodology is needed in scratch and python programs. to prepare future specialists, teachers of the subject of computer science with the study of these programs and programming in these languages. in this work, the following methods were used: analysis and comparison of the work done, observation and comparison of objects, survey, testing, experimental analysis, the initial stages of modeling, study, generalization, etc. for graduate students, training and acquisition of skills and abilities, experience in the use of scratch, tinkercad programs are offered, as well as we have been trained and introduced into this learning process of other programs such as the study of the electrical engineering program in tinkercad circuits, scratch and c ++ programming, mechanics in algodoo, 3d modeling. tincercad, onshape, trik studiosimulation of robotics.figure 1. a robot helping a teacher conduct conferences and lectures literature review by reviewing new articles from international journals indexed in scopus, science direct etc. [3,4,7-10,14,17, 24-29,32-34]. we realized that we were on the right path, that our hypothesis was correct, that teaching engineering, programming, engineering and technology should be started from childhood [28,34], this is even noticeable in children with physical disabilities and scientific works reviewed in this area, written articles by foreign researchers and scientists, materials of international conferences, as well as the works of scientists from neighboring countries and our republic served us as the basis of our methodology [1,2,20,21,31,36-40]. making a literary review of materials and existing articles, developments, books and various literature, i would like to dwell on some important aspects that teachers, specialists and scientists relied on and which we can take as a basis. considering the works [5], [41]: belova g.v., yudina a. "programming in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 66 | p a g e logo environment", which is aimed at teaching children logo design, using logical constructions, which is very important at the initial stages for introducing a child into programming , methodological developments and manuals for teachers of grades 2-4, on teaching computer science in games and tasks [15]: goryachev a.v., volkova t.o., gorina gives information on teaching children computer science in the early period of education, based on games, starting from grade 2, the following works are important for the environment of use and for teaching scratch [12] : eremina e.a., on programming, because it should be taught at the level of art [11,12,13, 16,18]: knut e. donald, python programming [14-18], [44]: zlatopolsky d.m., lutz m., lubanovich, bill, reitz k., schlusser t, textbook analysis is done and materials for elementary grades teaching computer science [5,6,10,11,13,15], [19]: konopatova n.k., matveeva n.v., pankratova l.p., chelak e.n., nurova n.a., pervin yu. a.., sheludko, v.m. on working with preschoolers and schoolchildren in computer science, on the methodology of teaching computer science at an early age and at school [29,42,43]:pervin yu.a., yashuyev r.g., yakhovsky n.g., on algorithmization and making of programms [12,13];ershov a.p. studied materials for schoolchildren and for elementary grades, as well as for preschoolers on programming [42], [43]: yashuev r.n.,. yakovsky n.g. give ideas for teaching computer science, programming for children from an early age, in stages based on specially developed methods, techniques and existing programs. we studied the methodology of teaching computer science in our country, the introduction of innovations in the education system of computer science, the introduction of the scratch 5th grade program, python programming from the 9th grade. i would like to note a number of works by major scientists in the field of computer science m. aripov, u. yuldashev, a.a. аduqodirov a.a., zakirova f.m.., khusanov k.o., [1,2,36], whose made a huge contribution to the science of computer science and also support the idea of comprehensive training from early childhood using information technologies and computer programs, introducing children from an early age to technology, to computers and tablets.among the works devoted to the use of computer programs in the early development of children, i would like to mention the works of yunusova g.n.[40]. in this methodology, we present the idea of teaching children using froebel's gifts through traditional classes and classes on a computer online, preferring to conduct special exercises according to froebel's method, on seguin boards, teaching american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 67 | p a g e mathematics on the basis of montessori boards, using her methodology and exercises. learning at an early age the alphabet of three or five languages, some basic words in three languages, we offer exercises for the development of the children's hand, for its motor skills, as well as for older children who are preparing for school to teach them to write, starting with dashes and lines, circles and stars, etc., and then smoothly moving on to the study of letters and numbers. figure 2. conducting a master class lesson for grade 2 students with the aim of effectively teaching the english alphabet using information technology to compare the english alphabet with the alphabet of the native uzbek or russian language. e-learning is very important here, so that children are not time consuming, bored, they need to be taught with the help of games, this is where computer games are very important. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 68 | p a g e results we hypothesized that training with the development of the components of steam education in the environment of information technology and computer programs enhances the degree of assimilation of the material and prepares the strongest person or future specialist for the next stages of training, has brought good results. we have conducted pedagogical experiments in this area for those brought up in children's educational institutions, for schoolchildren and university students.in our research, we used the methods of comparison and analysis of traditional teaching methods, conducted experiments on the correctness of our hypothesis of enhancing the learning of steam education components, subjects related to them, as well as related sciences on which these subjects are based. when conducting an experiment on the reliability of the hypotheses identified by us for strengthening the components of steam education, as well as improving the assimilation of these materials with the help of information technologies and computer programs created by us. we conducted an experiment on the reliability of our methodology and hypotheses using the chi-square method, as an experiment, we conducted master classes in children's educational institutions (preschool educational institution № 5 in namangan), general educational schools (school № 7, “№. 49, № 1, № 7, № 31 of the city of namangan, schools № 23,№24 of the namangan region of the namangan region), among the educated and students, trainees were selected for the control and experimental group. after teaching by the traditional method and our methodology, a survey, questionnaires, testing were organized, knowledge on the topics of the master classes held according to the traditional methodology and according to the new methodology of teaching children, pupils and students improved by us, i.e. steam training using information technology, online resources, platforms and computer programs created by us in the areas of continuing education (doe + school + university). figure 1. the steam learning connection triangle is used in continuing education sections. picture 1.: picture 1. steam learning communication triangle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 69 | p a g e we taught the children and thus reviewed the traditional method of using the teaching of children under the "ilk qadam" "initial step" program in preschool educational institution № 5 in namangan. then we held a master class on the use of the proposed methodology for teaching children, using the froebel methodology with the use of computer programs for froebel exercises, exercises on seguin boards, on montessori boards and other computer programs: exercises with multi-colored balls of woolen threads suspended from an iron rail, in multi-colored colors of the rainbow, a clear example of the movement of these balls on their threads, backward, forward, left and right;  exercises to familiarize children with various spatial figures: a cube, a parallelepiped, a ball suspended from a rail on a string, their movement backward, forward, left and right, up and down, observation exercises;  using an intellectual computer game of the seguin board, an electronic method of using this technique;  using the mathematical game of the montessori board, an electronic version of this technique;  the first simple constructions in the scratch program, mini programs, fairy tales, cartoons in the form of a game, outlining the implementation of each block structure, performing exercises with a mentor;  elements of modeling in the tincercad program, work together with a trainermentor;  elements of programming in python. when conducting experiments for school children in schools in namangan city № 31, № 7 and in schools № 23, № 24 of the namangan region, in universities, we added material to the upper teaching methodology that should be taught to press school school steam texnologie s pn education universitet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 70 | p a g e schoolchildren and students in order to become the most trained small and highly skilled professionals, integrating science and knowledge in multiple subjects, including simulation, robotics and programming: electrical engineering at tinkercad circuits;  programming scratch and c + ;,  mechanics in algodoo;  3d modeling: tincercad;  onshape;  trik studio-simulation of robotics; experiments were carried out and the results were calculated by the methods of mathematical statistics chi-cavadrat [6]. consider the data obtained after conducting experiments in our study, use the methods of mathematical statistics chi-square, look at the table of experimental data, and then apply the calculation formula and draw a diagram of the experimental data processing. the level of knowledge of children when teaching children according to the traditional method according to the program "ilk kadam" "initial step". table №1 № of pupils the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects., teaching with traditional method. short medium high 100 56 24 20 100 52 25 23 let's look at the following diagram, which clearly shows the dependence of children's knowledge on the criteria in the samples of the control and experimental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 71 | p a g e groups. calculations are performed according to the following formula: tobserved is the observed value (table №2). table №2 № of pupils the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects groups short medium high experimental 100 12 30 58 control 100 100 24 38 the following diagram clearly shows the higher level of learning when applying our proposed teaching methodology. according to this table and diagrams, it is possible to establish an increase in the assimilation of knowledge, which proves the effectiveness of the application of our methodology: 0 50 100 experimental control № of pupils the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects., teaching with traditional method. short the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects., teaching with traditional method. medium table №1 high american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 72 | p a g e if according to the table from the source [6] we will compare with the value in the first method t observed <tcritical, tnab. = 0.5, tcr. = 5.991. 5.991> 0.5. in the carried out method according to the second method, t observed = 18.3, it can be seen that this value is about 3.5 times greater than the critical value. from these conclusions, we can conclude that with the strengthening of the components of steam training and the use of information technologies and computer programs, the result of mastering the material is much higher, and the activity of children turned out to be high. we conducted an experiment and used the method of statistical data processing according to the chi-square test. with this method, we conducted an experiment, teaching pupils of school №31, № 7, as well as university students and obtained similar results, which proved the reliability of our hypothesis of strengthening the learning of the components of steam education, which will lead us to the final goal of improving the efficiency of assimilation of knowledge in the integration of subjects and even more effective assimilation of materials using information technology and computer our work is of a pedagogical nature and is aimed at a person's whole life, so that later, when he becomes a specialist, he continues to work on himself and to learn, to improve his skills, his skills and intellect. as a result of our training, the application of the methodology for teaching children computer games and information technology, with the teaching of scratch and tincercad, as well as the use of froebel's methodology, seguin boards, montessori and computer programs at an even earlier age, then abundant training in block programming 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 table №2 groups experimental control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 73 | p a g e using scratch, modeling in tincercad and other programming skills in the scratch and python environment. further, we have developed methods of teaching steam education using teaching computer science at an earlier age, and the same will create a continuous teaching methodology for steam education, based on information technology and computer programs, as a result of which a new generation of future specialists will be formed, who will be comprehensively developed in all branches of science, technology, production, mathematics and technology, engineering and design, assembly of machines and robots for parts photo1. assembly by parts of the object in robotics, the basics of design and engineering. teaching children by parents. or junior seniors. methods and methodology in our research, we used the methods of comparison and analysis of traditional teaching methods, conducted experiments on the correctness of our hypothesis of enhancing the learning of steam education components, subjects related to them, as well as related sciences on which these subjects are based. when conducting an experiment on the reliability of the hypotheses identified by us for strengthening the components of steam education, as well as improving the assimilation of these materials with the help of information technologies and computer programs created by us. the level of knowledge of children when teaching children according to the traditional method according to the program "ilk kadam" "initial step". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 74 | p a g e table №1 groups number of pupils in children's educational institutions the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects short medium high experimental 100 56 24 20 control 100 52 25 23 let's look at the following diagram, which clearly shows the dependence of children's knowledge on the criteria in the samples of the control and experimental groups. table №1 control series2 0 50 100 the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects table №1 table №1 groups experimental control series1 series2 series3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 75 | p a g e calculations are performed according to the following formula: tobserved is the observed value (table №2). table №2 groups number of pupils in children's educational institutions the level of assimilation of knowledge on the integration of several subjects short medium high experimental 100 12 30 58 control 100 38 24 38 the following diagram clearly shows the higher level of learning when applying our proposed teaching methodology. according to this table and diagrams, it is possible to establish an increase in the assimilation of knowledge, which proves the effectiveness of the application of our methodology: if according to the table from the source [6] we will compare with the value in the first method t observed <tcritical, tnab. = 0.5, tcr. = 5.991. 5.991> 0.5. in the carried out method according to the second method, t observed = 18.3, it can be seen that this value is about 3.5 times greater than the critical value. from these conclusions, we can conclude that with the strengthening of the components of steam training and the use of information technologies and computer programs, the result of mastering the material is much higher, and the 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 table №2 groups experimental control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 76 | p a g e activity of children turned out to be high. we conducted an experiment and used the method of statistical data processing according to the chi-square test. with this method, we conducted an experiment, teaching pupils of school №31, № 7, as well as university students and obtained similar results, which proved the reliability of our hypothesis of strengthening the learning of the components of steam education, which will lead us to the final goal of improving the efficiency of assimilation of knowledge in the integration of subjects and even more effective assimilation of materials using information technology and computer programs. discussion analyzing the literature and getting acquainted with examples of robots created in different countries of the world, with the development of various types of robots: in germany, china, russia, dubai, korea, we think about the sketch of the robot we are using. and we think that it costs a lot of money. figure 4. a robot that can be controlled from a distance. to do this, for young people to have certain knowledge and skills in mathematics, in instrumentation, in detailing parts of a machine or robot, in engineering, in programming, in using ready-made software and the ability to program in block devices of programs that can be translated into highly required programming languages as c ++, python. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 77 | p a g e figure 5. robot assisting in teaching or presentations. when you come abroad and see how robotic waiters are serving you or a robot making coffee and serving you, you involuntarily think about creating such robots that work not only in industry, but also in education, in everyday life and in household work. figure 6. a robot preparing and bringing coffee. dubai. integral parts of robotics are such areas that are included in science: electrical engineering, programming, mechanics, circuitry and 3d modeling. the knowledge gained in these areas will allow students to move on to creating a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 78 | p a g e virtual robot model in a special simulation environment. children can create a working model of the robot and test it in many different programs, for example, when the robot moves in a straight line, when it moves along a black line, or along a white line. students should receive step-by-step knowledge of how to create a robot: from modeling the case to creating and programming in a virtual environment of an autonomous electrical device, so that students can link their knowledge into a single project and implement a simulation model of a real robot in real-world conditions. for this, the student must master a number of programs and knowledge on them figure 7. robot waiter. first is the electrical engineering program at tinkercad circuits. secondly, every student must learn the basics of programming in scratch and c ++, python. thirdly, he must get knowledge of mechanics in algodoo, know 3d modeling (basic course in tinkercad and advanced course in onshape), and also must be familiar with simulation robotics in trik studio. electrical engineering at tinkercad circuits. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 79 | p a g e electronics helps to give knowledge about how the robot works, its movement, what programming languages it operates in, for example, it requires knowledge of programming in scratch, c ++, python. in the study of electrical engineering using tinkercad circuits, an environment that simulates the operation of electrical circuits. in this part of the robotics course, students will become familiar with the main electrical components: resistors and buttons of various types, leds, light bulbs, capacitors, electric motors, galvanic cells, and others. pupils will study the principle of operation of each of the listed elements and understand how they work. in addition, at this stage, children will master basic concepts such as: current strength, ohm's law, parallel and series connection of elements in electrical engineering, voltage, resistance, and others. students will instantly master the theoretical knowledge gained in practice, assembling electrical circuits with many elements in the tinkercad circuits simulation environment. they will learn how to use a virtual multi-meter to test studentassembled circuits. at the heart of robotics and electrical engineering, students will get acquainted with the most famous board for creating robots and smart home systems arduino. studying this part of electronics, pupils or students will program a seven-segment indicator, learn how to determine the level of carbon dioxide in a room (using a sensor), create a smart parking system (with a distance sensor) and many other projects that include working with sensors and programming. students 10-13 years of age and older should gain experience with led strip, lcd displays and servo motors. having mastered these electrical components and how to interact with them, children will be able to independently assemble an automatic lamp, a lighting system in the room (on addressable led strips) and many other devices. in addition, they must learn to work in a 3d printer, learn the basics of creating a robot in parts. they should understand well the structure of the arms and legs of the robot, the function of its work and movement, the composition of the wires, etc. 2. programming scratch and c ++. the creation of a robot cannot be imagined without programming. it is the code that the developer puts into the microcontroller that turns an ordinary electrical device into an autonomous machine that makes decisions on its own. as part of this module, children acquire key skills in the visual programming language scratch and learn basic programming tools conditions (simple and complex), loops (infinite and with a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 80 | p a g e finite number of repetitions), learn to work with variables, understand what arrays, procedures, and function after studying the materials and basics of programming in scratch, students will immerse themselves in the basics of programming and the process of writing games. at this stage, children will create virtual models of game objects, master the process of creating character animation, changing costumes, learn to program the behavior and interaction of their favorite hero so that he can run, jump, shoot, catch up with others and perform many other actions at the same time. the key project that unites the programming skills acquired by the child is the creation of a workable version of the popular games "shooter", "catch-up", "dinosaur", "cats and mice", "parrot banana" or "fruit ninja". after that, the child will be able to independently write almost any games in scratch. the acquired skills of programming virtual objects can be well applied to real robotic devices.children 10-13 years old will also learn the basics of programming in the most common language for programming microcontrollers c ++. they will need this in order to program the interaction of the arduino controller with the led strip, lcd display, ir remote control and keypad when studying advanced electrical engineering. it is necessary to write a program code to move the robot along a straight line or along a black line, etc. you need an arduino board on which you can program using scratch, c ++, arduino. at the end of the educational block, having received knowledge of mechanics, children will begin to master the laws of translational-rotational motion and implement a key project that combines all the skills they have acquired they will independently assemble the mechanism of a walking robot. 3. 3d modeling. this requires the ability to work in the trencercad program and use the scratch program blocks in its environment. in robotics, the study of simulation is essential. after all, every detail of the robot, from the body to the wheels, is initially developed in a virtual environment and only then, according to drawings and models, is transferred to the real world. it has been and will always be so. pupils and students find it difficult to learn the basics of 3d modeling. there are still more advanced modeling programs, but at the initial stage we offer a program trincercad. tinkercad is a free tool and can be used by beginners as a simple environment to build their first 3d objects and prepare them for 3d printing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 81 | p a g e during online classes, children will learn how to create models of varying complexity, transfer objects from real life to a virtual environment, use precise dimensional positioning when building models and analyze the mobility of objects. also, children learn to read various drawings. required knowledge in on shape , however, the modeling limited to the tinkercad environment is not enough to work confidently with 3d models. therefore, after creating complex models, students will move on to a more serious level and learn how to work in onshape. onshape is a professional cloudbased computer-aided design (cad) system. 4. simulation robotics at trik studio. at the end, students will combine all the knowledge gained in electrical engineering, programming, mechanics and modeling classes and start working in a specialized environment that simulates robot behavior trik studio. in this environment, children learn to build special algorithms to perform specific tasks, for example, driving a robot along a line, along a white line or black line, white and black line. at the end, students will combine all the knowledge gained in electrical engineering, programming, mechanics and modeling classes and start working in a specialized environment that simulates robot behavior trik studio. in this environment, children learn to build special algorithms for performing specific tasks, for example, driving a robot along a line, along a white line or black line, white and black line. as part of this block, students will get acquainted with proportional, differential and integral controllers, learn how to create programs, using which the robot will get out of any maze, help a person collect waste on the street, clean the yard from glass and debris, clean the room figure 8a). we have created a website for children aged 1 month to 7 years, for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 82 | p a g e learning from 3 years old with their parents and up to 1-year-old to monitor the development of the child and compare it with the development standard for each month. conclusion steam-based education should continue in all areas of lifelong education, especially they gave good results when using information technology, the internet and online, e-learning, the multimedia use of computer programs helped to better assimilate the material, since steam education itself provides simultaneous material on several subjects. the hypothesis of the development of steam education through the development of the components of such an education, as well as our hypothesis of the use of information technology and computer programs in continuous areas of education, prepares young people, future specialists who are most deeply versed in electrical engineering, engineering, modeling, robotics, information technology and computer programs, in programming languages with programming skills from simple block structures to programming in python or c ++ in arduino. figure 9. conducting master classes for informatics teachers on steam education. acknowledgments we have gratitude and certificates from the intellectual property agency for the training seminars and master classes we conducted in preschool institutions and schools with the use and implementation of our proposed teaching methodology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 83 | p a g e in the steam environment using computer programs and information technologies to increase the level of mastering several subjects simultaneously. literature 1. 1.aripov m.m., informatika, informatsion texnologiyalar, t. 1999 yil. 2. 2.abdukadirov a.a., fundamentals of informatics and computer science, t. 1989. 3. articles of the journal "procedia-computer-science", based on the results of the international 24th conference, science direct., url: https://www.sciencedirect.com/journal/procedia-computerscience/vol/176/suppl/c. 4. 4.amy eguchi., bringing robotics in classrooms., url: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/318356697_bringing_robotics_in _classrooms., robotics in stem education., 2017., p.3-31. 5. belova g.v. programming in the logo environment. the first steps. m .: solon, 2007 6. bokuchava t.p., tour s.n. informatics manual for teachers in grades 2-4. m .: bhv, 2007. booch g. object-oriented analysis and design with examples of applications m .: williams, 2008. 7. christina chalmers.,rod nason., systems thin king approach to robotics curriculum in schools., july 2017., -p. 33-57. 8. chan-jin cj chung., christopher cartwright., joe derose., robotics festival and competitions designed for stem+c education., chapter., robotics in stem education., pp.131-170 9. comput sci educ., diana linnell wanzer, tom mcklin, jason freeman., taneisha lee.,promoting intentions to persist in computing: an examination of six years of the earsketch program., https://www.researchgate.net/publication/338727935_promoting_intentions _to_persist_in_computing_an_examination_of_six_years_of_the_earsketch _program., jan 2020. 10. cucuk budiyanto. ,faaizah shahbodin., muhammad ulinnuha khoirul umam., indah widiastuti.,developing computational thinking ability in early childhood education: the influence of programming-toy to parentchildren engagement.,april 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 84 | p a g e 11. ,ijpte international journal of pedagogy and teacher education., 5(1):1925.,url:.https://www.researchgate.net/publication/351140940_developing _computational_thinking_ability_in_early_childhood_education_the_in fluence_of_programming-toy_to_parent-children_engagement, doi:10.20961/ijpte.v5i1.44397., project: computational thinking. 12. dawson m. programming in python. spb .: peter, 2014 .-416 p. 13. eremin e.a. informatika newspaper. the scratch environment first acquaintance. m .: september 1, 2008 no. 20 (573) pp. 17-24. 14. ershov a.p. and other fundamentals of informatics and computer technology. textbook for grades 10-11 of secondary schools. m .: education, 1985. 15. elena jurado., david fonseca.,, jorge coderch.,xavi canaleta., social steam learning at an early age with robotic platforms: a case study in four schools in spain.,url: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/342628899_social_steam_lear ning_at_an_early_age_with_robotic_platforms_a_case_study_in_four_ schools_in_spain.,july 2020.,sensors 20(13):3698.,doi:10.3390/s20133698., project: eduenginy. 16. . goryachev av, volkova to, gorina ti, informatics in games and tasks: textbook-notebook for grade 2 of a four-year elementary school: in 2 volumes. m .: balass, 2006 17. gaddis t. let's start programming in python. 4th ed .: per. from english spb .: bhv-petersburg, 2019 .-768 p. 18. judit alamo., eduardo quevedo gutiérrez., alejandro santana., alberto zapatera llinares., al robotics. contingency plan during lockdown in primary school. july 2021. 19. knut e., donald. the art of programming. volume 1. basic algorithms. m .: williams, 2007 20. konopatova n.k., matveeva n.v., pankratova l.p., chelak e.n., nurova n.a. textbook for grade 4. m .: binom. knowledge laboratory, 2007 21. khusanov k.o., integrated information technologies in education // proceedings of the international conference "computational mathematics, differential equations, information technologies", ulan-ude, russia, august 24-28, 2009., -s.50-54. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 85 | p a g e 22. khusanov k.o., ibahimova i., web applications of educational materials., bulletin of the turin polytechnic university in tashkent., issue 08/2017.p.17-19. 23. lutz m. programming in python, volume i, volume ii, 4th edition. per. from english spb .: symbol-plus, 2011 .-992 p. 24. luciano ramallo python. to the heights of excellence. m .: dmk press, 2016 .-768 p. 25. melanie schranzb., wilfried elmenreicha., "a study using the low-cost swarm robotics platform spiderino in education" [sciencedirect., url: https: //www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s2666557320300033., curtin university, perth,austria, 2020 y. 26. myint swe hine., robotics in stem education: redesigning the learning experience. 27. url:https://www.researchgate.net/publication/318761156_robotics_in_st em_education_redesigning_the_learning_experience., july, 2017., curtin university., 2017,-p.3-31. 28. moncapivettia., silviadi battista., silviadi battista., "educational robotics for children with neurodevelopmental disorders: a systematic review.", url: https: //www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s240584402032003xх., sciencedirect , october., 2020 y. 29. michael l lachney., mind the mindstorms: technocultures of engineering education in three u.s. elementary schools., url: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/344792993_mind_the_mindstorm s_technocultures_of_engineering_education_in_three_us_elementary_s chools., june 2019.,doi:10.18260/1-2--33111.,conference: 2019 .,see annual conference & exposition.,, michigan state university. 30. piabeyer-wunscha., christopher reichsteina "effects of a humanoid robot on the well-being for hospitalized children in the pediatric clinic an experimental study"., url: https: //www.sciencedirect.com/science/ article / pii / s1877050920321475юбsciencedirect , october., 2020 y. 31. pervin yu.a. methodology for early teaching in informatics: methodological guide for primary school teachers and methodologists ed. 1st / 2nd. m .: binom. knowledge laboratory, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 86 | p a g e 32. salimova n., khusanov k., devolopment of an educational platform for the child education,, bulletin of the turin polytechnic university in the city of tashkent., issue 08/2017.-с.20-24 33. shelly engelman., brian magerko.,georgia institute of technology.,tom mcklin.,the findings group., creativity in authentic steam education with earsketch.,url:https://www.google.com/search?q=translate&oq=translate &aqs=chrome.0.69i59j0i433i512j0i131i433i512l2j69i60l4.5564j0j7&sourc eid=chrome&ie=utf-8., march., 2017. 34. sirirat petsangsri.,team education for enhancing creativity in packaging design., 35. background and context: earsketch. 36. siti wahyuningsih/, adriani rahma pudyaningtyas.., ruli hafidah.., muhammad munif syamsuddin., novita eka nurjanah., upik elok endang rasmani.,(pendidikan guru pendidikan anak usia dini, universitas sebelas maret, indonesia., efek metode steam pada kreatifitas anak usia 5-6 tahun., vol 4, no 1 (2020)., wahyuningsih., indonesia. 37. upik elok endang rasmani.,novita nurjanah.,siti wahyuningsih.,the effect use of steam method on the classification ability in objects for children aged 4-5 years.,url:https://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/17426596/1511/1/012119., april 2020 · journal of physics conference series. 38. velikovich l., tsvetkova m. programming for beginners. m .: binom, 2007. 6. grabar mi-., krasnyanskaya ka, application of mathematical statistics in pedagogical research., m., pedagogy., 1977, -s.135. 39. yuldashev u.yu., bokiev r.r .., zakirova f.m., informatics., tashkent 2000 y., p. 250. 40. yunusova g.n., project for the creation of a children's educational institution "robo-demo" with training a whole cycle of computer programs to prepare for school: the development of memory and logical thinking, teaching the alphabet of three languages: uzbek, russian and english, robotics, lego design, for the development of intellectual abilities and thinking, for the development of mathematical abilities, etc., a project that won the selection of 100 and innovative projects of women in uzbekistan in 2019. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 87 | p a g e 41. yunusova g.n., mobile learning of preparing children for school using the site "mom and her child" is the basis of lifelong learning., journal "physics and mathematics" 2019, issue no. 6. , uzbekistan. 42. yunusova g.n., website development for young children and preschoolers from 1 month to 7 years, journal "interactive science" 2020, -p. 70-74. 43. yunusova g.n., methodology for preparing preschoolers with the latest information technologies and computer programs., journal "interactive science", 2020, -p. 8-14. 44. yudina a. informatics. methodological guide to the workshop on informatics in the logo writer environment. moscow: mnemosina, 2005. 45. yashuev r.n. work with schoolchildren in the field of computer science. m., 2007 46. yakhovsky n.g. teaching programming in elementary school. m., 2008. 47. zlatopolsky d.m. fundamentals of python programming. m .: dmk press, 2017 .-284 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 238 | p a g e methodological bases for the application of information technologies in the educational process in geography a. b. zhanzakov doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd), associate professor of the tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami m. e. toshimov undergraduate of navoi state pedagogical institute m.m. norkulova student of tashkent state pedagogical university abstract the paper considers the methodological foundations of the use of information technology in the geography teaching process. the main components of geoinformation systems are given. keywords. geoinformation system, information technology, information support, educational technology, training facility. в настоящее время, главная цель информационных технологий качественно формирование и дальнейшее использование информационных ресурсов в соответствии с потребностями пользователя. методами информационных технологий являются методыобработки передачи данных. средствами информационных технологийсчитаются математические, технические, программные, информационные, аппаратные и другие. современные, информационные, образовательные технологии являются мошным инструментарием для ускорения образовательного процесса. система образования с одной стороны является активным потребителем информационных ресурсов, а с другой большим производителем информационных технологий. при всем этом те технологии, которые были рождены в системе образования, используются далеко за ее пределами. эффективность учебного процесса значительно повышается, за счет american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 239 | p a g e применения информационных технологий в обучении. условие, которое ставит современное общество сегодняшним подросткам, уменьшает разрыв между условиями, которые общество предъявляет школьникам, и тем, что действительно на выходе дает школа. эффективность применения информационных образовательных технологии просматривается следующими моментами: * информация представлена разными формами; * высокая степень наглядности, * возможность моделирования процессов; * использование в организации проектноисследовательской работы целым коллективом, * дифференцированного подхода к каждой работе обучающихся не зависимо от уровня подготовки, познавательных интересов ит.д., * проведение оперативного контроля и помощь учителя. применение информационных технологии в образовательных учреждениях, значительно облегчает доступ учащимся к учебной информации, а также открываются большие возможности изменять по учебную деятельность, ее индивидуализировать и дифференцировать. организовать тесное взаимодействие субъектов обучения и образовательной системы, в которой учающийся является активным и равноправным участником образовательного процесса. информационные технологии, в общеобразовательной школе, рассматриваются с нескольких сторон: как инструмент преобразования учебной деятельности, средство обучения, предмет изучения. показателем информатизации общества является широкое распространении и применение мультимедиа технологий, электронных информационных ресурсов, сетевых технологий. они используются в качестве средств общения, воспитания, интеграции в мировое пространство традиционные и информационные направления в комплексе создают предпосылки для реализации новой интегрированной концепции применения информационных технологий в образовании. географические информационные системы (гис) система сбора, хранения, анализа и графической визуализации пространственных (географических) данных и связанной с ними информации о необходимых объектах (рис.1). понятие геоинформационной системы также используется в более узком смысле—как инструмент (программного продукта), позволяющего пользователям искать, анализировать и редактировать как цифровую карту местности, так и дополнительную информацию об объектах. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 240 | p a g e информационное обеспечение достаточно объемная совокупность информации, разных систем кодирования, а также классификации информации. особенность хранения пространственных в геоинформационных системах их разделение на слои. многослойная организация электронной карты, при наличии гибкого механизма управления слоями, позволяет объединить и отобразить гораздо большее количество информации, чем на обычной карте. наибольший эффект работы с компьютером на уроке достигается если: • учебные программы, поддерживающие данные разделы с печатными методическими разработками и темы, системы контроля по различным предметам, использовать объемными пакетами, • применять программные среды, поддерживающих целые учебные курсы или значительные фрагменты курсов; экспертнообучающие системы». рис 1. основные компоненты геоинформационных систем american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 241 | p a g e в связи с развитием процесс информатизации в образовании изменяет не только объем, но содержание научного и учебного материала. по сути, происходит пере структурирование программ учебных предметов, что приводит к изменению содержания и структуры учебных предметов. использование новых информационных технологий в учебном процессе также требует скорейшей перестройки всего содержания и реорганизации учебной деятельности. повышение качества образования с применением информационных технологий в обучении, создает хорошие условия для быстрого ускорения процессов внедрения многих передовых достижений во все сферы жизни. использованная литература 1. мирсанов у.м. глобал интернет тармоғига мўлжалланган электрон ахбороттаълим ресурсларини яратишда мустақил ҳамдўстлик мамлакатлари тажрибаларидан фойдаланиш // муғаллим ҳам узлуксиз билимлендириу илмий-методикалық журнали. – нукус, 2017. – № 6. – б. 142–145. 2. бегимкулов у.ш. таълимда замонавий ахборот технологияларини жорий этишнинг илмий-назарий асослари // монография. – тошкент. фан, 2007. – 160 б. 3. жўраев р.ҳ., тайлақов н.и., расулова г.а. узлуксиз таълим тизими учун электрон ўқув қўлланмалар яратишга оид илмий-методик талаблар  узлуксиз таълим. – тошкент, 2005. – № 2. –б. 14-27. 4. баранов а.с. методика изучения всемирного наследия с использованием компьютерных технологий в курсе географии 10 класса // автореф. дис . канд. пед. наук. – санкт-петербург, 2005. – 19 с. 5. http://idum.uz/archives/8179#geografiya (12.02. 2019). 6. https://edu.tatar.ru/saby/shemordan/lic/sabin/shemordan/ dopobrazovanie3 http://idum.uz/archives/8179#geografiya https://edu.tatar.ru/saby/shemordan/lic/sabin/shemordan/%20dopobrazovanie3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 219 | p a g e improving the knowledge of lowachieving students in primary school using foreign educational programs qalandarova nodira xolturayevna termez state university pedagogical institute 1st year master's degree in pedagogical theory and history termez city 12th school primary school teacher abstract in elementary school, working with all students in the classroom is more complex and challenging for the teacher. although the teacher organized the lesson perfectly, there are students in the class who have a low level of mastery. this article discusses ways to work with students with learning disabilities. keywords: low-achieving students, reading skills, abstract concepts, sluggishness, activity, methods. introduction one of the most important issues today is to bring up the young generation, who are entering school for the first time, as harmoniously developed individuals, to form them into perfect human beings. the development of science, the introduction of computer technology, market relations in the economy require a broad and basic knowledge. therefore, everyone who can live in accordance with the requirements of the times should constantly enrich their knowledge. elementary school is an important stage in the development of learning skills. the most important elements of modern education have been formed since ancient times. learning objectives, content, form, methods and tools are the traditional categories used to analyze the content of educational processes. it is these categories that emerge as the subject of pedagogical activity, which organizes the educational process in a particular subject, specialty or specialty. attitudes toward school, interest in reading, and the ability to read quickly, fluently, and comprehensibly are formed in elementary school. quantitative reading in elementary school is 80-90 words. requirements for them are: correct pronunciation of letters, correct reading of words, attention to punctuation and fluency. the task of the teacher is to arouse students' interest in the concepts studied in all disciplines, to allow them to easily remember, to read them correctly, quickly and fluently, using a variety of methods during the teaching of literacy. skills. however, no matter how wellorganized the lesson may be, some students will not develop the skills they need to master it. we can observe that their interest is waning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 220 | p a g e based on observations, it can be said that in primary education, reading activities replace student play activities. reading becomes a child's duty, a social duty. during her studies, she learns how to take care of textbooks and teaching aids, get up on time, go to school on time, and do homework. the student becomes more and more responsible. knowledge raises a child's level, ensures his mental development, and influences the growth of his senses and will. however, even during this period, the child's attention is still unstable. there are also changes in a student's memory in elementary school. from the first grade onwards, the student voluntarily remembers most of the learning material during the learning process. at the same time, they need to be in control of themselves. as a result, the student's memory improves and thinking develops. even at the age of 7-8, thinking is still concrete. they think only about what they perceive or imagine. the first signs of logical thinking begin to take shape. in the third and fourth grades, students will also learn some concepts related to science. during this time, students experience emotional turmoil. elementary school students are interested in a subject. they realize that education is a duty. high grades given to students during the class give students emotional experiences such as refreshment, joy, and pride. however, there are students who fall behind in science and have low grades. each elementary school teacher should work with these students individually and identify any deficiencies in a timely manner. therefore, a primary school teacher must be a mature, sharp diplomat, a master of his profession, a person with intellectual potential. in the primary grades, it is important to protect students from stress and various psychological influences, and to strengthen their knowledge through fun games. teachers use games that encourage students to be alert and agile, and to express themselves clearly and concisely. for example, in the game "find the missing" various geometric shapes are randomly placed on a blackboard or magnetic board. when the students have seen the shapes, the teacher says, "night." the children closed their eyes. the teacher takes some of the forms, hides them, and says, "day." students should open their eyes and tell which shapes are missing. identifying and working with vacant learners requires special perseverance and responsibility from the teacher. therefore, in order to deal with this group of children, it is necessary to conduct oneon-one interviews to determine their interests. a special journal and regular monitoring of children's learning, as well as a separate exercise book for students on the subject they are struggling with, are also effective. it is also important to encourage positive change in students. to increase the activity of free learners, it is necessary to develop their independent thinking and speech. various fairy tales can be used in this. for example, three fish live together in a river. they always swim together and share what they find, ”says the teacher. one day fishermen came to the river. he prepared his nets and hooks and began to discuss how to fish. the fish swimming in the vicinity heard this conversation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 221 | p a g e piagetian ideas were dominant in the 1960s and 1970s, and emphasised the importance of the child’s interaction with the world and the importance of teachers’ ability to assess a child’s readiness for learning. now, constructivist theories tend to be dominant in research, with an emphasis on the importance of discussion, dialogue, the social context of learning and teachers’ ability to scaffold pupils’ learning beyond their current stage of understanding. scaffolds are transitional in two senses: they support a developmental change in the learner; they also change themselves in that as the learner develops a higher level of understanding, earlier scaffolds are no longer necessary and new ones are put in place to move the learner beyond the newly acquired stage of understanding. in part, and perhaps most obviously, strategies offering intellectual support provide scaffolding for learning. strategies offering social and emotional support are also important scaffolds for learning, as are those that foster motivation. kim and hannafin found that students who ‘failed to develop an interest [in their] study’ made little progress in that they ‘rarely generated arguments with supporting evidence. factors of free learning in primary education, the study of the psychological characteristics of students who do not master the possibility of developing a system of measures aimed at preventing students from mastering in the educational process will give. system of measures to prevent idle learning should be focused on providing, developing a positive attitude towards learning and the community, shaping his or her ability to work. underestimation of the importance of the formation of one of the real learning opportunities for the student, which negatively affects the integrity of the system. as a result, it does not lead to the successful prevention of idleness. if children have a good rest after school (after hard work), spend more time outdoors, spend time with active games, walks, observations, sleep well at night and come to tomorrow's classes in a good mood , it will be good to master the lesson. therefore, homework should be easy, mainly to encourage children to observe. ● wide use of new pedagogical, modern technologies, non-traditional methods in lessons; ● extensive use of visual, didactic, test, handout materials; ● be friendly to students; ● pay attention to the quality and effectiveness of reading; ● use a variety of exercises to teach students to think freely and independently; ● pay special attention to speech development; ● use of new information technologies; ● training to work on the dictionary; ● use of folklore; ● organization of such circles as "poetry flower", "expressive reading"; ● in his spare time to work with students who do not have time, individually; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 222 | p a g e ● emphasis on science. in monitoring students' knowledge, special attention should be paid to the low-achieving student. in the elementary grades, students are taught several types of reading, namely, conscious, fast, accurate, and expressive reading. each student's activity in the educational process is unique and does not duplicate each other. therefore, it is absolutely inappropriate to see their potential, their movement in the process of talent in the same position. there is a big difference in the independent work and thinking potential of students. independent work in students, first of all, preparation for it is created by the teacher in such ways as problem-solving of materials. the following tasks can be recommended on a regular basis: textbookbased study, model independent exercises, new types of assignments, teaching creative work. independent activity increases activity, teaching idle learners to work independently gives good results. independent activity makes a person alert and responsive. this activity should be developed appropriately in younger school children. to do this, first of all, it is necessary to mentally prepare students for independent activities, to make sure that they can do something and do it well. what types of independent work should be? first of all, the types of work should be carefully thought out by the teacher, based on the purpose of education and be chronic. it should take into account the capabilities of each student, their age, what they are interested in. one of the qualities of mental development of students is that they complete the tasks with full memory. special attention is paid to the ability to independently identify and correct errors in the definition of the plan of work and the choice of method of work, while understanding (imagining) the purpose of the work to be performed. references 1. solidjonov, d. (2021). modern education and useful methods for teaching. scienceweb academic papers collection. 2. dilova n.g., saidova m.j. (2021). innovative approach to education is a factor for developing new knowledge, competence and personal qualities. asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr). 1:10, p. 148-153. 3. yo’ldashev, a., & solidjonov, d. (2022). yangi innovatsion texnologiyalar va ularni ta’lim olish muhhitida qo’llanishi. yosh tadqiqotchi jurnali, 1(3), 198-204. 4. pасулова з.д. (2021). роль электронного учебно-методического комплекса в оптимизации учебных процессов. academy. № 3 (66), с. 27-30. 5. dilova n.g. (2017). opportunities of pupils' complex development on the bases of modernization the content of primary education. eastern european scientific journal. no. 1, pp. 1-4. 6. dilova n.g. (2017). activity areas of primary school teachers. eastern european scientific journal. no. 6, pp. 1-6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 297 | p a g e the intrepretation of a word or poetry in matnazar abdulhakim’s journalism h. q. gaipova phd ursu annotation in this article are highlighted journalistic views about literary words and poetry in the literary thoughts janre of well-known poet m. abdulhakim keywords: journalistic, literary thought, artistic word, poetry, figurativeness, janre, stylistic devices, socialaethetic interpretation. аннотация в статье освещаются публицистические взгляды о художественном слове и поэзии в жанре литературных раздумьей известного поэта матназара абдулхакима. . ключевые слова: и понятия: публицистика, литературные раздумья, художественное слова, поэзия, образность, жанр, изобразительные средcтва, общественноэстетическое толкование. introduction m.abdulhakim is one of the poets who contributed the development of the literature of the end of the 20 th and the beginning of the 21 st centuries, (1948-2010) . he is a master of many-sided creation and became famous as a talanted poet, a skilled translator and a gifted journalist-researcher. the poet’s creative heritage is various thematically, by genre and by method; and attractive by view and expression; and the sample of specific “meaningful creation” (“teran ijod”) (abdulla oripov). the samples of journalism plays a great role besides original and translated poetry in the world of this rare literary-scientific heritage. it should be empasized that, m.abdulhakim’s skill in poetry is the higher, his journalistic view is the more meaning full and the more edifying. the poet is displayed as a well-known representative of journalistic creation arguing about social life, socicty and nature; and human’s relations. because, it is clearly reflected in his works that journalism is the result of pylosophical-intellectual and literaryaesthetic thinkings synthesis. it’s important that the opinions about what tupe of creativity bears on and the level of figurativeness are various. as considering this situation, o.togayev, a researcher-professor of uzbek journalism describes the journalism as “a sythetic genre”. in our point of view, the term jenre makes narrow the area of journalism’s meaning and form, because this term is usually used for the figurative look of a work. journalistic summarized term that consisted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 298 | p a g e of several genres is a specific branch of mixed creation. m.abdulhakim’s writings concenring this branch are in different genres and they are called “journalism of a poet”. m.abdulhakim showed his inclination for the literary journalism at the end of 1960 when he started his creative works. during his activities at the district press and at school he wrote articles and essays on socialspiritual, educational – moral themes follaving pure journalistic view, fater he trimmed them with figurative expressions and literary thoughts and expanded the composition of genres. nowadays there are the following genres of journalism in the disposal of the poet: 1)article; 2)conversation-interview; 3)essey 4)literary thoughs 5)story. the main pecularit that the all genres have is poetic look that appears with the corres pondence of logical thought and figurativeness and self-esteem of the poet. it is clearly shown in the thoughts of the poet concerning a word and poetry. these thoughts are exressed emotionally the subjective opinions about literary word, elegance, beauty, capability of a creator in literary thoughts according to their character. the most important thing is one can achieve expressing the socialaesthetic essance of literary-creation, the diffusion of journalistic view and figurativeness, in the base of understanding the whole meaning of conceptions a word and poetry. the poet tried to continue the ideas about a word as “a pearl-button” “gavhar-y sadaf” (navoi), “divine blessing” “ilohiy ne’mat” (ogahiy) and tried to concentrate them. right, m.abdulhakim didn’t repeat the opinions again in his poetry empasizing responsibility telling a word, admitting “there isn’t anything hearier for him more than word, on the contrary he made teaders interested with his fresh ideas”. they wrote a lot about the power of a word. new sides of this thoughts are expressed in matnazar abdulhakim’s view. he wrotes: “there is an expression from the past “firstly there was word” firstly, word is action. so that word is appine, that’s why word is sorrow. certainly a told word may be done, or done action may be told one day. this is the power of word” (2.317 p). this curtail conviction is the sample of real literaryjournalistic thought. the main meaning searched from this, is described in the conception of “word” and “action”. in their interpretation , social essence of “word”, is appeared in, action (ativity) and art is appeared in the words “happiness” and “sorrow”. journalist-writer increased the reflection of thought to sense and mind emphasizing two opposite sides of word thought the art of contrast, inconsequence the model of “word-conception-image” came in to being. as the words “happiness” and “sorrow” are directed to aesthetic essence in context it turned word in to image. “one day it will be told or done” this is indication to the good and bad works related on human. word is not only expression of thought but also a live, mowing creation in the imagination of m.abdulhakim. the author wonderstuct in the face of the magic and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 299 | p a g e power of the world decorates it with poetic gumption, and transfers the features related to human, and differenciates it to a winner who just came back journey, and eplains separately, telling even “cincerity takes ablution from word”, “the ignorant are the wise with the help of word”, “pipe dream is reality”. that’s why telling a word is not simple speech, but it’s a difficult responsibility and adducing the hemistch: navoi, there isn’t meaning in word, the word is in meaning, if you want dup meaning, you bave to kup silence. stressing that great people like navoi was careful with the responcibileness of saying a word and writes it’s necessary to remember the wisdom of sages “human takes talking from human, he takes keeping calm from god”. it’s known that, word belongs to a language, “language is as a means of communication. so it consists of the treasure of dead words. it’s function appears during the speech” (4.22 p.). poetry is one of the these processes, and poet is a creator devofes “life” to “dead” words. according to this reason the author’s thoughs concerning word and poetry are narrated relating, and annoted, filled up each other. not making ideal or not interpreting the poetry is m.abdulhakim’s skill. oppositely, he saw the high dagree of poetry with its difficult duty approaching master ogahiy’s thought about poetry is a specific “trade and he tried to add his contribution to this thinking. a great part of this pecularity is settled down in these lines: “the person who writes a poem should have a great aim and then she have to take a pen”. it’s not the only solution having a great aim. one should have moral and educational preparation according to this aim. but it isn’t enough. the creator should connect this motherland, with all the roots and shouldn’t imagine his life without his motherland. as there isn’t a homeland without a poet, a creator, there isn’t a poet without motherland. a poet without motherland is like a bird fallen down the sky, a fish got out water” (3.127-128p). you can see, there are the main elements of the literary journalistic thoughts and creates logical perfectness directing socialaesthetic meaning to imaginative creation. because the duty of the poet as a creator and as a person and his idea of loyalty to nativeland stands in the center. this idea appears proporsionally in the interpretation of the key words “great aim” “moral and educational preparation”, “motherland ” “fortune”. in one point, it seems the conclusion that the poet’s fate, he cant imagine himself without his motherland, but he didn’t limit it with this, he managed to make it effective with the help of figurativeness. the aphorism “there is no poet without motherland” belongs to the author, it increases the deepness of the meaning, it gives expressive emotionalism and amuse to inimatible analogy, comparing such poetry with fatal bird and fish. some of the thoughts of m.abdulhakim related to journalism were created on the background of motives depend on legends and historical events. here the thoughts american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 300 | p a g e concerning literary and poetry are the foundation of interpretation and the conception of preson takes front place, not their gencral meaning. for example: there is written in one legend, in past a leader of pagiston imom shomil decreed spuriously about warning about punishing people if somebody writes a poem, it was done to trial poets; he said “who will write a poem after this decree, he is a real poet”. the poets attitude to this matter is this: ”i think imom shoimil is overstepped the limit of insistance. a poet with imitation sorrow cannot be a poet. a poet is born with his own sorrow. thous, ther is no need to make him a sorrow. because, literary words is a powerful weapon of spirituality and important educational means for a human bringing to perfection”(3.118 p). here the nations “sorrow” and “literary word” supplied the journalistic maintance and the gist. fist of them, real poetry’s main obligation is that having troublsome heart of creature is a symbol. the second one is the components that express these qualities. changing poet’s natural inborn positive sorrow, real poem con be cure is the leik-motif of journalistic thoughts. opposite words “sorrow” and “cure” are used correctly, comparing literary word a powerful weapon and educational means is view of art in general text. one of the point worth notice is pecularities belong to m.abdulhakim such, as nature of poetry, poetic gumption and figurative epression moved to his journalistic works. especialliy, anology, im personalisation, figuratveness varicty ot word’s meaning such literary-artific means used widely, and one could manage to make the idea effective, attractive and interesting. the thoughts about talent are important. the author writes the ideas that the talent and main tase of real creation with original likenings in this lines; and one can rescribe it the figurative description of talent: “if you pland a bold seed too unwaterd, dried land thousand times, it won’t grow. if you plant a vacant seed in watered land, it also wan’t grow. that’s’s why the tree of talent needs not only care but also divine chance” (3.130p.). the “talent” in this context has a function as a conception and as an image, and compared with “ground”, “seed” “tree”. the main social-asthetic meaning, appearing talent is in cannated in the sythesis of the conceptions of “care” and “divine”. the author used the likening “unwaterd”, “watered” to the land, “bold” unirrigated “vacant” “irrigated” to the seed, thorough this he used, the method contrast and literary analithical method is more effective in the style of common statement. at the end of our curtial research, we prefered to adduce the words by the publishing house “yozuvchi” that was written on the cover of the book “oydinlik” (“clarity”) published in 1997, in tashkent: “poetry is a path of morality. word is torture, opportunity. the poet m.abdulhakim understood the responsibility of word. he doesn’t make up couplets incidentally. the awake –hearted poet’s person is shown behind the words that sometimes seem effective and attractive, sometimes seem bitter and cold. you don’t doubt his real, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 301 | p a g e sincere words. indeed, this justice, sincere confession is also involved in the literary journalism of the poet. used literature: 1. (”writers and genres”) тoғаeв o. адиблар ва жанрлар. тoшeнт. адабиёт ва санъат. 1976. б.21. 2. (“grossroads of thoughts”) матназар абдулҳаким. тафаккур чoрраҳаларида. урганч. „xoразм“ нашриёти 2013. б. 317. 3. (“the bridge”) матназар абдулҳаким. кўприк. асарлар тўплами. тoшкeнт. „янги аср авлoди“ нашриёти. 2009. б.132. 4. (“the bases and demands of art”) саримсoқoв б. бадиийлик асoслари ва мeзoнлари. тoшкeнт. 2004. б. 22. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 60 | p a g e typification of design solutions for special clothing products h. m. yunuskhodjaeva tashkent institute of textile and light industry, assistant of department “design of costume” annotation as a result of systematization of existing design solutions of work clothes, combining them with characteristic features and combining them with groups of design situations, we have identified three main types of structures: structures with traditional separation and shape of parts, a high level of static and a satisfactory level of dynamic compatibility of clothing, characterized by the availability of design information keywords: special clothing, ergonomic design, constructive parameter, design in design, design, environment, protection. the main disadvantage of the current approach to the design of special clothing, with, of course, the correct tendency to typify its structural and technological solutions, is the strict regulation of the basic measurements of basic structures, which does not allow changes in design parameters, the need for which often arises when solving practical problems. from a principled position in the development of basic designs of special clothing, only a special option for ensuring the functional and ergonomic rationality of the design is implemented: the calculation of the total increase in the width of the product and its distribution over sections, taking into account the dynamic increments of individual dimensional features and the thickness of the package of materials. in the real practice of developing functional structures of workwear, the variety of design situations is extremely wide and, with the desire of developers to maximize the consideration of the entire complex of professional, industrial and socio-cultural factors, tends to expand. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 61 | p a g e 1fig. presents particular design solutions of trousers for industrial situations associated with systematic flexion of the lower extremities in the knee joints. the introduction of lines of horizontal articulation or formative incisions (tucks, pinches) into the original design is due to the need to take into account both angular bio-mechanical parameters of movements and linear dynamic increments to the dimensional features of the human figure. 2fig. a fragment of the typology of constructive solutions of trousers on an example of industrial situations involving systematic flexion of the lower extremities in the knee joints: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 62 | p a g e a) the basic design of trousers for situations without extreme movements of the lower extremities; b) the original model design of trousers for situations with bending of the leg in the knee joint up to 90 °; c) the original model design of trousers for situations with bending of the leg in the knee joint over 90 °. as a result of systematization of existing design solutions of workwear, combining them by characteristic features and correlating them with groups of design situations, we have identified three main types of structures: structures with traditional partitioning and shape of parts, providing a high level of static and satisfactory level of dynamic conformity of clothing, due to a partial change in parameters taking into account these anthropodynamic research. based on the results obtained in the process of studying the measurement characteristics of workers in special clothing, ergonomic photographing of the working day was carried out for thirty days in order to update the reliability of preliminary observations. the results of preliminary observations, non-relevant actions were excluded, and actions that often occur were introduced. the final ergonomic picture of the working day was formed at the end of the studies. the most relevant and frequent movements during the use of special clothing are the movement of the hands, raising them forward and up, turns in the elbow and shoulder joints, turns of the legs in the knee joint with the bend of the body. to understand the complexity of the integration of body and clothing, it is necessary to study anatomy and body movement. it is important to understand the balance plans of the input body, as well as movements such as flexion, extension and others.thus, the multi-and interdisciplinary interaction between the clothing project and ergonomic design contributes to the development and resolution of the clothing project project. understanding the concepts of comfort, comfort and ergonomics inherent in certain groups is necessary in order to obtain fashion samples that correspond to their expectations and requirements. the metamorphosis of fashion throughout the evolution of societies, fashion has helped to define the social and specific role of subjects through the hierarchical use of various clothing and accessories. its symbolic feature reflects the subjective and cultural aspirations of a particular era, which, in turn, significantly reflects the physical and constructive aspects of fashion products, especially clothing. symbolically, given the physical and material aspects of clothing, one can see the infinity of changes that represent the social cultural and technological context of a given period. fashion innovation has broken the rigid structure of female abdominal pressure corsets and is designed to create and mark a thin waist, raised breasts and the right position. thus, a rapid production system began to be used under new industrial characteristics, adapted to the increasing requirements of the sewing product. the new industrial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 63 | p a g e system has contributed to major changes in the process of creating and developing fashion products. with the emergence of mechanization and mass production, the demand for products has increased significantly due to new social groups with high purchasing power and new forms of consumption, therefore, this system has spread rapidly in several regions of the world, helping to strengthen the textile industry in hfm as well. the carried out typification of workwear designs, in conjunction with the coding system of the motor component of production situations proposed in paragraph, makes it possible to expand the types of model designs and provide a more differentiated approach to the formation of an assortment of industrial clothing, carried out, for example, using the database and the program "industry assortment". in this development, the principle of automated formation of the range of production clothing of the customer company is implemented on the basis of a purposeful selection of appropriate clothing models from the product range of the manufacturer of clothing for the purpose in question (a fragment of the working form of this program is shown in fig. 2 if the developer has a developed design library of basic and initial model designs, consistent with the diversity of the assortment of manufactured workwear, the process of design and technological preparation of production and, consequently, the implementation of orders for the development and supply of workwear can be significantly accelerated in time with a reduction in material and technical costs. from a fashion point of view, to create a product of aesthetic and ergonomic quality, it is necessary to analyze all the articulation of the body that is in direct contact with or holds clothing. convective modeling mainly uses statistics from users such as waist, hips and neck circumference; body or arm length; etc. this information affects the size of the garment. alternatively, individual contributions from certain segments of users will help direct the correct drawing or shape of certain parts of clothing that should be specific and appropriate for different needs and expectations describe this fact. each region of the body must be analyzed to provide the correct information about how the garment works in relation to physical movements. for example, arms, legs, thighs and heads perform several movements that can contradict certain characteristics in specific clothing, such as tight-sleeved armholes or collars, loose dyes, etc. consumers are increasingly looking for fashion products that offer unique physical qualities such as comfort. in this context, innovation and differentiation strategies are important to support the relationship between the product and the user, as well as the brand. located ahead of competitors . for this, the understanding of specific segments of the consumer and users arises as a competitive strategy favorable to specific needs and desires, adequate and satisfying fashion products. therefore, understanding the factors that can affect the purchase and use of a piece of clothing will be necessary to control the process of designing fashionable products. based on this logic, biophysical, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 64 | p a g e anthropometric and social characteristics inherent in each segment of interest must always be taken into account in the creative process. these variables, when handled and applied correctly, add value to the product through partnership and integrity in user-action task-clothing interaction. in addition, taking into account the close connection between clothing and the body, the fashion product creates the value of reflections inherent in the perception of certain aspects, such as usability, pleasantness, comfort, pleasure, satisfaction of individual and subjective needs. clothing design is determined by the requirements of aesthetics, performance and comfort. references 1. wang, x., vo, c.: ergonomics of practical design. china textile university press. (2001). 2. xu j., tao, k. human engineering. chinese textile press (2002) chen, j.: spacesuit engineering. national defense industry press jia. s. (2004). 3. chen j. the basics of physics of human mechanics and its application in the project of a pressure suit. cosmetic medicine and medical engineering. (1999). 4. jiang q. j (jiang, qiao-juan); dai, h (dai, hong): based on the ergonomics of clothing design of candidates for construction work. 5. materials of the symposium on textile bioengineering and informatics, 2014, volume 1. and 2. book series: friendship bioengineering and informatics symposium materials. 6. yunuskhojaeva x. m. kamilova x. gh. development of functional and ergonomic national basic design of special clothing. asademisia: international multidisciplinary research journal. issn: 2249-7137 vol. 12, issue 05, may 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 80 | p a g e war and prisoners of war nemat sobirovich sobirov assistant professor of ferghana state university, ferghana, republic of uzbekistan abstract in this article detailed information was given about prisoners of the world war i which came to the fergana valley, their history, lives and activities at the period of 67 years and returning their motherlands. keywords: war prisoners, world war i, zone, officer, under-officer, feldfebel, austria, hungary, germany’s war prisoners, evakpunkt, distinct, tenpin, volos, coal mine, oil mine, hospital, castle. introduction the first world war was the greatest human tragedy at the beginning of the xx century. at the beginning of the war, humanity had no idea about a tragedy, and what consequences awaited the european peoples and the world as a whole. the causes, motion and consequences of the first world war of 1914-1918 have not yet been comprehensively studied. people began to forget the essence of the global conflict and its tragic consequences. one aspect of the problem is that of military captivity. a large number of prisoners of war soldiers and officers, became victims of the war. unfortunately, the history of their stay in captivity, living conditions, content, the exact number of prisoners, the history of their fate is not fully studied, especially in turkestan, in particular in the fergana valley. research methods this war is the first ever military conflict on a global scale. it lasted 4 years, 3 months and 10 days (from august 1, 1914 to november 11, 1918). it involved 38 states 1.5 billion of the world's population. the total mobilization of 73.5 million people, including 10 million killed, 20 million wounded. the total amount of damage is $ 208 billion. the greatest losses of blood were suffered by russia-2 million 300 thousand victims, germany 2 million, austria-hungary 1 million 440 thousand, france 1 million 383 thousand. great britain-876 thousand, italy-about 700 thousand, the ottoman empire-244 thousand, the united states-126 thousand dead soldiers (these figures are approximate and depending on the source differ from each other). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 81 | p a g e results and discussions in this tragic war in russia in captivity were millions of prisoners of war soldiers and officers and civilians of the triple alliance. by 1917, the russian captivity was about 5 million foreigners, including about 2.2 million prisoners of war of the austrohungarian and german army. the results of the study show that of the total number of prisoners of war, the germans were about 190 thousand people, austrians and hungarians about 1.9 million, among which about 450 thousand are austrians, about 500 thousand-hungarians, about 250 thousand-czechs and slovaks, over 200 thousand-yugoslavs, over 120 thousand-romanians, as well as many galician ukrainians, poles, italians, turks (over 50 thousand), etc. [1]. places intended for permanent accommodation of prisoners of war (located within siberia and the urals), were crowded in the first months of the war. the situation demanded an urgent solution of the problem of their placement. it was then that the turkestan region became an area of permanent accommodation of prisoners of war. taking into account national belonging austrians, hungarians, poles, romanians, czechs went to eastern siberia and turkestan. prisoners of war of the austro-hungarian and german army appeared in turkestan in september-october 1914, the total number of which is stated differently in different sources. for example, v. a. germanov specifies about 150 000, m. gorshenina describes from 150 000 to 350 000 [2]. prisoners of war were quartered in special camps, barracks and other premises. at first, the internees lived under the control of the military authorities, but from about the middle of 1916, most of them were released from protection to live under police supervision in stated places and without the right to leave [2]. after some time livingin the camp, the officers had the right to rent private apartments for themselves. the results of research showed that the content of prisoners of war at that time was normal, adequate food, rest, the opportunity to perform prayer services according to their religious beliefs this is a little more filled the lives of germans, austrians, hungarians, poles, romanians in turkestan land,far from their homeland. fritz willforth is one of them, an officer of the austrian army who experienced captivity from 1914 to 1922 in the ferghana valley. he kept a diary during his time in captivity, which he managed to safely transport to his homeland. his notes amounted to about 3,000 pages of typewriting and were not originally intended for printing. the former prisoner of war employed the literary processing of the text to the famous viennese literary critic dr. hans pracher. the voluminous book of memoirs of fritz willford "turkestan diary" (six years in russian central asia) was published in the vienna university publishing house of v. braumuller in 1930. f. villfort was captured at the beginning of the first world war in galiciaon december 24, 1914. for him and his comrades, the russian military authorities designated turkestan as a place of detention. the railway echelon with 1000 prisoners (including american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 82 | p a g e among them there were about 200 officers) went from ukraine to turkestan more than a month. the author of the "turkestan diary" was sent to the city of namangan. after an unpleasant incident, he was transferred to the depths of the turkestan region in the jizzakh camp. but in the middle of 1916 in jizzakh, as is known, a powerful popular uprising was provoked against the call of local muslims for rear work. because of that, many europeans suffered, and then the prisoners of war were taken out of the dangerous hotbed of unrest from sin to further again the fergana valley, this time to the city of skobelev in the center of the fergana region. 21 august 1916 year the transport with prisoners proved to be at the station gorchakov and placed prisoners on territory military of fortress of the city skobelev. relations with the local population were good. the local population always helped with food, housing, and gave material and moral support. published memories of the time of former prisoners of war who left for their homelandwere preserved. many memories and the locals, who together with prisoners of war worked side by side. two months after the outbreak of war in october 1914, tsar nicholay ii approved the regulations developed by the russian war ministry, which became a normative act of the russian empire. it determined the status of prisoners of war. the document was based on the decision of the hague convention of 1907 "on the laws and customs of the land forces". the regulation stated: "the attitude to prisoners must be humane, as the 'legitimate defender of their country'." their property and personal rights were not to be violated. for work they were obliged to receive free food. on the eighth of march, 1915, an addition was made to the provision, providing also with monetary compensation for labor. during 1914-1915 documents with the basic requirements to prisoners of war and rules of use of their work in various spheres of economic activity are prepared. regulations on prisoners of war, rules on the release of prisoners of war to agricultural enterprises. according to the last two rules, prisoners were used in agriculture, industrial enterprises, as well as urban economy, primarily in unskilled work on road repair and construction. officers, unlike the lower ranks, were not involved in compulsory labor. some of the prisoners could find a well-paid job in the city. pow officers and officials of the pow soldiers had to be responsible for the behavior and order among the soldiers entrusted to them, but they had no right to impose a fine, penalties. penalties for prisoners of war were appointed by soldiers: a non-commissioned officer with the authority of a feldwebel, as well as performing the position of platoon with the rights of non commissioned officers. however, the lower ranks had no right to impose penalties on captured officers. if a prisoner of war committed a crime, not only the military authorities but also the civil authorities had the right to arrest them. sick prisoners of war were placed in city or county hospitals. in skobelev, the dead were buried in the second christian cemetery. most often they died from tuberculosis, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 83 | p a g e pneumonia, cirrhosis of the liver, typhus, dysentery and influenza. the property of the deceased prisoners of lower ranks, i.e. items of uniforms had to be surrendered to the local quartermaster warehouses. the rest things (civilian clothes, linen, shoes and others), if they were, in satisfactory condition after disinfection should, give other prisoners of war; things which were in unfit condition should be destroyed. documents, letters, insignia, notebooks, had to be sent to the central information bureau of st. petersburg. among the german, austro-hungarian prisoners of war there were a large number of highly qualified specialists in the professions demanded for turkestan-builders, agronomists, engineers, mechanics, doctors, teachers, musicians, sculptors, artists, merchants, architects, etc. old-timers remember that the prisoners always helped people of local nationality in everything. prisoners of war in the fergana valley worked in the construction of roads, oil industry, coal mines, railways, hospitals, schools, military units, factories, agriculture, party organs. they actively participated in the social and political life of the fergana valley. in order to get acquainted with the situation of prisoners of war and their living conditions in march 1916, a delegation of the swedish red cross headed by hocken von schulman arrived in tashkent, and in december, the secretary delegate of the danish embassy in petrograd, captain a. brown came to tashkent. in general, by the end of 1916 and by the beginning of 1917, the situation of austro-hungarian prisoners in turkestan had improved. after the february events of 1917, the camp regime for prisoners of war was further eased. most of the prisoners gained some freedom, there was an opportunity to leave the camp during the day, to walk freely in civilian clothes on the streets, to establish contacts with the civilian population. on june 22, 1917, a special commission considered the issue of permission to marry local women. the city of skobelev was the center of the fergana valley. according to the historian a. m. matveev until 1917 in the ferghana valley there were about 40,000 prisoners of war of the austro-hungarian and german army. in addition to prisoners of war, there were several thousand civilian prisoners and refugees. about 13,500 prisoners of war worked in skobelev,6,000 in khujand, 8,000 in kokand, and also thousand of prisoners of war in osh, jalal abad, andijan, namangan counties. in addition, in the cities of the fergana valley, prisoners of war performed various works, for example, 306 people worked as workers at the khilkov station, 139 at the dragomirov station, 172 at the ursatievskoye station, 421 at the kyzyl-kiya mine, 170 at the chimion oil field, 242 at santo, 150 at the shurab mine, etc. [3, p.120]. after the overthrow of the tsarist government in the fergana valley unprecedented political activity of working people increased in cities and villages. the october revolution and the nationalization of the cotton, oil, soap, leather, all oil and coal industries (including "kyzyl-kiya", "sulukta", "chimion", "santo") as well as the ferghana railway, all this exacerbated class confrontations in the region. the fergana american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 84 | p a g e valley became the center of the independence movement, which in soviet times was called basmachestvo. since april 1918, in turkestan, the former soviet government military detachments of prisoners of war (austrians, germans, hungarians, czechs, romanians, yugoslavs), began to form the number of which exceeded 23 thousand people [4, p.153]. in the spring of 1918, two combat detachments were formed in kokand, which included mikhail novikov, arpat schwartz, janos guzic, laku lapsh and dozens of other prisoners of war. in andijan, a cavalry regiment named after k. liebknecht was created, the commander was appointed, czech, former prisoner of war e. f. kuzhelo, in addition, in namangan, the 2nd cavalry regiment was created, the commander was hungarian m. vrobets. beginning in mid-1918, the authorities began to actively attract prisoners of war to the ranks of the communists and called them internationalists. there were 166 foreign communists in the kokand artillery machine-gun team, horse squadron and fortress company. in october 1919, there were about 4,000 internationalists on the transcaspian and fergana fronts alone [5, p.57]. by mid-1920, there were 812 foreign communists in the ferghana region, including 268 hungarians, 237 germans, 28 yugoslavs, 26 poles [6] among them were: litvinenko, gen, eingern, berger (in skobelev), suda (in kokand), zimin, wiesner (in namangan), ratz (in osh) and others. some of the prisoners of war who passed on to the former soviet government, took important positions in the party and government structures. here are the names of some of them: gelfgot gottlieb-deputy people's commissar of health, hoffmann heinrich-head of the post and telegraph office in skobelev, bronstein a.-head of the city hospital skobelev, prigan emil-a member of the regional bureau of the german communists under the central committee of turkestan. in 1918, the central commission for prisoners and refugees (tsentroplenets) was established, then it was transformed into the central office for the evacuation of the nkvd (tsentrevak). russia through centraevak by exchange of prisoners returned home compatriots who had been in captivity for several years. in turn, prisoners of war, of warring countries, were sent to their historical homeland. centre of the evacuation of foreign ex-prisoners of war (region plebes) in the fergana valley was kokand, where the region an evacuation center was located. according to archival, museum, literary sources, official documents, tens of thousands of prisoners of war of the austro-hungarian and german army were sent home through the kokand region of evacuation. instead of concluding, we can say that despite the fact that the first world war took place far from the borders of our country, it has a direct involvement both in our country and in the whole of humanity, as it changed the map of the globe, brought endless misfortunes to humanity, millions of people were left homeless, children, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 85 | p a g e fathers, many women became widows. countries were impoverished from the losses caused by the war, three world empires collapsed. today in many countries of the world arrangement are held, forums at which about horrors of that war are spoken. children, grandchildren of the participants of this war participants, on the basis of historical photographs, public archives, albums, souvenirs, new documentary information fill the pictures of those times, the history of the fate of the war and postwar life, and specify the place of the graves of the victims. the general public is informed that most people participated in this brutal war not of their own volition, but on someone's orders. one of the painful questions of the war years is the question of prisoners of war. when studying the life history of the austrohungarian and german prisoners of war, it turned out that this issue is poorly studied on a global scale, has no scientifically sound principles of analysis. as for the history of the prisoners of war who were in the ferghana valley, this is not mentioned in any book on history, despite the fact that their number here reached up to ten thousands. they lived and worked in five counties of the fergana valley for 7-8 years, until returning their homeland. data on prisoners of war on the basis of materials available in regional, city, regional archives and libraries were collected. on the basis of these materials, an attempt was made to identify their number, profession, age, place of birth and fate. the purpose of the study is to explain young people (on the example of prisoners of war on the basis of reliable information) that war is a terrible tragedy. this was stated by vladimir putin at the opening ceremony of the monument on poklonnaya hill to the heroes of the first world war: "the first world war, its commanders, soldiers find their rightful place in history (as our people say, "better late than never"), and in our hearts the sacred memory is acquired, which is deserved by the right of the war of the first world war. justice will prevail on the pages of textbooks, in the media, in films and, of course, in the memorials that we have unveiled today. this must be continued. large-scale educational work, serious research of archival data is necessary which will allow to learn precisely the reason and a course of this war and it is necessary, to make the roll-call list of its participants that new generations learned about destiny of the ancestors, added history of the families. it is fundamentally important to perpetuate the memory of the soldiers, to find and arrange the burial of the first world war, who are not few there are hundreds of them in russia. there rest the warriors of different countries, who are forever linked by a common tragedy. history reminds us all of the consequences of aggression and selfishness, the excessive ambitions of state leaders and political elites, who take precedence over common sense. however, instead of preserving the most prosperous continent of the world – europethey expose it to dangers. it would be good to remember this today. it is high time for humanity to understand and accept one most basic truth: violence strikes violence. the path to peace and prosperity, of course, is composed of goodwill, dialogue of all countries and understanding of the lessons of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 86 | p a g e past wars, as well as knowing who and why they started. the monument to the soldiers of the first world war is not only a tribute to the great feat, but also a warning that the world is fragile, we must protect the world, remember that the most valuable thing on earth is a clear sky and a peaceful, calm, stable life." [6] conclusion in the current difficult and alarming time, the intensification of ideological processes, destructive ideas, idolatry forces us to be vigilant. young people should realize that there are forces trying to ignite the fire of war, seeking to dominate the modern world, which are trying to poison the minds of people with harmful ideas. for example, according to the conclusion of international research institutes as a result of the last coups and confrontations in 2012, weapons worth 307 billion u.s. dollars were sold worldwide, the cost of one bomb used in military operations is 30 thousand u.s. dollars. therefore, it is easy to guess why the number of hotbeds of war on the globe is constantly increasing. judging by the information spread by the world media, as a result of wars and mass clashes, more than 300 people died in tunisia, more than 800 in egypt, and 14 thousand in libya. the report of the high commissioner for human rights at the un notes that in syria, as a result of the ongoing armed conflict, every ' month 5 thousand people are killed. in total, since the beginning of the conflict, more than 93 thousand people have fallen victims. the population of the country in order to save their families, their lives from the bombing, violence, incessantly exploding shells, forced to leave their homeland. thus, the rapidly changing political situation in the modern world, the emergence of new hotbeds of war in different parts of the world, cause alarm among peace-loving peoples, including in our country. our main goal is to remind young people that war brings destruction, pain and suffering. references 1. valitov a.a. participation of captured foreigners in public life. http// library. ikz. en 2. m. gorshenina. lausanne, switzerland: "not archeology, or why the western european schools of central asian archeology were not formed at the end of the 19thbeginning of the 20th century in russian turkestan."www. svelana. gorshenina. .free. ги 3. yakubov b. from the history of the party organization of fergana. -t „fan., p. 120. 4. shamagdiev. sh.a. essays on the history of the civil war in the ferghana valley. -t., 1961., p.153. 5. sologubov i.s. foreign communists in turkestan. -t., state publishing house, 1963., p. 57. 6. glory to the soldier the hero! news agency vesti.uz-goroskop/odnoklassniki.ni \ 7. sobirov n., gizdulin e. traces of prisoners of the first world war in kyzyl-kiya (kyrgizstan) //conference. – 2021 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 87 | p a g e 8. sobirov n., abdullaeva e. a. military prisoners of the austrohungarian and german armies in khujand. – 2021. 9. sobirov n., gizdulin e. traces of prisoners of the first world war in kyzyl-kiya (kyrgizstan): https://doi. org/10.47100/conferences. v1i1. 1286 //research support center conferences. – 2021. – №. 18.05. 10. sobirov n. s., ibragimov v. yu. prisoners of war of the austro-hungarian and german army in isfayram-say //central asian journal of social sciences and history. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 11. – p. 73-77. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 19 | p a g e growing capparis spinosa and the study of its importance in traditional medicine usnatdinovj.n. 2nd course student biology annotation the article describes the medicinal properties of capparis spinosa l., which belongs to the capparaceae family, as well as its use in folk medicine. in traditional and scientific medicine, information on the use of ancient and modern plants is given. anti-inflammatory, anti-inflammatory, anti-allergic, neuroprotective, anti-diabetic and anti-diabetic hypolipidemic properties of etilgen. in today's ecological situation, the medicinal and nutritional importance of the capparis spinosa plant has been explained in order to increase the knowledge of young and future people of our country. keywords: gewil, in the state of the people, to prepare for the, to calm the nerves, to mislead introduction in the question of identity, they were ordinary people, turks were ordinary people, in the question of people were ordinary people this was a lot of accumulation, this was the name of the human organism. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 10, 2020 in the resolution "on the protection of wild medicinal plants, their cultural production, processing and the wise use of all available resources", as well as the decision pq-4947 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 "uzbekiston in the resolution of the republic of uzbekistan on the strategy of actions for the development of the republic of uzbekistan, necessary tasks such as "the development of the pharmaceutical industry, the provision of cheap, high-quality medicines to the economy" were set. implementation of the agrotechnical conditions and the study of the bioecological properties of new plants in the conditions of karakalpakstan is a necessary task for us. currently, there are more than 7 billion people in the world, and since ancient times, they have been fighting against various diseases, using medicinal plants from various organs, seeds, fruits, leaves, flowers, etc. their organs have been used. there are 360 medicinal plants in qaraqalpakistan, more than 37% of all plants are medicinal plants [17]. one of the medicinal plants on that day is the gewil (capparis spinosa) plant. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 20 | p a g e capparis spinosa l. gewil belongs to the genus gewil (capparaceae), and its varieties are widely distributed in the hot regions. in uzbekistan, gewil (capparis) is the most popular group. capparis spinosa (capparis spinosa) is a perennial herb with a green body, rounded, striated, glabrous and covered with sparse white hairs. this plant has a height of 2.5 meters. the leaves are green, rounded, oval-shaped or ellipse-shaped, 5-6 cm long, sparsely hairy on the hairless edges, short-stalked leaves, the size of the lateral petals is 4-7 mm, yellow in color, and slightly fine thorns are scattered. the flowers are large, single, yellow in the axils of the leaves, white and juicy, 5-8 cm in size. the fruits are long-shaped, 2-4.5 cm long, and 1.5-3 cm wide. gewildin seeds are short-shaped, brown in color, 3-3.5 mm long. [2. p-297., 8. p-121] gewil (capparis spinosa) grew out of wild grasses and grew in roadsides, railway tracks, ravines along rivers, in old diywals, in open fields. it is located in the northern parts of zomin and jizzakh districts of syrdarya region, in the regions of samarqand, kashqadarya, surkhandarya and other regions [4. p-45,46] plants are identified by their nature and distribution. plants growing in areas close to the water are hot, ii-level, and plants growing in dry places are iii-level hot and dry [15, p-24]. there are different opinions about the effects of radiation on the human body. this plant was not used in host medicine. however, since ancient times, it has been used as a very useful plant in folk medicine to treat various diseases. it was also mentioned as a food in the countries of the caucasus and central asia, but if the ancient traditions are popular, it is said that it is poisonous to the stomach. our republic was divided into separate districts, the begins of the lea were divided into separate groups. glycoside capparidin, b-sitosterol and others were detected in the roots. root plants contain staxidrin, glycosylated spermidine alkaloids [7, 62-p]. the total intake of flavanoid glycosides in pickled peanuts was equivalent to 40 mg of quercetin. [14, p-74]. if you have a high blood pressure, you can use it as a solution, it dissolves the damaged liver, which is stuck in the blood vessels in other places, and which is clearly harmful. capparis spinosa was liquefied, and the honey was removed from the skin. they are used in severe brain diseases paralysis, immobility of legs and arms, lethargy, appendicitis, radiculitis, gout. [15. p-25., 16. p-232] if you do not boil the oil of the bark of the plant, it will give you strength, the organs in the abdominal cavity, the liver, and the spleen will be blocked in the veins, and it will take away the ripe seeds through the toilet. a decoction of capparis spinosa is used to cure menstruation, to kill worms in the stomach, to stimulate urination, and to increase the potential for menstruation. if you eat pickled fruits, it will soften the body, and the symptoms of divorce will be better [18, p.232]. the juice of capparis spinosa leaves kills all kinds of worms. if it is beaten, the leaves of capparis spinosa are mixed with rye flour, and this flour is dissolved in the back of the plant of the hand. vinegar mixed with leaves was used to cure hemorrhoids, urine, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 21 | p a g e and menstruation. jańa capparis exceeded the potential. if its bark is dry or weak, it can cure severe. [16, p.232]. capparis spinosa leaves crushed with vinegar are used externally for white spots, freckles, and malignant wounds. it is used in all parts of the body, on the back, against various diseases. [15, p-26]. pispegen capparis spinosa fruit is hot, dry and its seeds are hot and dry iii degree. if you eat seeds on an empty stomach, it will relieve the feeling, but it will cause damage to the stomach. leaves nature plants i level dry, but it is better than the seeds of seeds. if the leaves are applied in a crushed state, the back is clean, and then the parotid is damaged [16, p.232]. the dose of gewil shiresi is 25 g, it can be used with vinegar and sugar under the conditions of use. the dose of root gruel is 10.5 gr. the bark of the lid roots is used; it is used for malignant wounds, sciatica. when the bark of the root is opened, with a cold toothache. if the bark of the root of the plant is thin, the bark mixed with vinegar and rubbed into a paste can cure vitiligo. [15, p.25]. a preparation was prepared from the bark of the roots: the roots should be soaked in salted water for a day, then the water should be drained again like 3-4 months. after that, it would be good to put it in the water and wash it. after that, vinegar is used for 40 days, so impotence is shown through. roots of capparis spinosa are used to make meat oil. [16, p.233]. juwmaqlaw: gewil (capparis spinosa l.) is a perennial herb that is widespread throughout the region. this plant is a collection of useful plants. darilik is a plant that requires little food and grows best in sunny areas. this crown can also be used in the form of a natural crown according to its botanical properties. references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2020-йил 10-апрелда қабул қилинган "ёввойи холда ўсуачи доривор ўсимликларни мухофаза қилиш, маданий холда етиштириш, қайта ишлаш ва мавжуд ресурслардан оқилона фойдаланиш чора тадбирлари тўғрисида"ги қарори, тошкент. 2. мустафаев с.м. ботаника (анатомия, морфология, систематика). тошкент «узбекистон», 2002. 3. асилбекова д.т., турсунходжаева ф.м. липиды листьев capparis spinosa l.– химия раст. сырья 2009, 2, 97–99. 4. хожиматов қ. ўзбекистоннинг витаминли ўсимликлари. ўзсср. «фан» нашриёти. тошкент-1973. 5. tlili n., khaldi a., triki s., munné-bosch s. phenolic compounds and vitamin antioxidants of caper (capparis spinosa) plant foods hum. nutr. 2010, sep., 65(3), 260-265. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 22 | p a g e 6. ramezani z., keyghobadi h., aghel n. rutin from different parts of capparis spinosa growing wild in khuzestan/iran pakistan j. of biol. sciences – 2008, 11(5), 768-772 7. khatib m., pieraccini g., innocenti m., melani f., mulinacci n. an insight on the alkaloid content of capparis spinosa l. root by hplcdadms, ms/ms and (1)h qnmr j. pharm. biomed. anal. 2016, may 10, 123, 53-62. 8. қ.хайдаров қ.хожиматов //ўзбекистон ўсимликлари// тошкент <<ўқитувчи>> 1992. 9. calis i., kuruuzum-uz. a., lorenzetto p.a., ruedi p. (6s) hydroxy-3-oxo-α-ionol glucosides from capparis spinosa fruits – phytochemistry 2002, 59, 4, 451-457. 10. feng x., lu j., xin h., zhang l., wang y., tang k. anti-arthritic active fraction of capparis spinosa l. fruits and its chemical constituents yakugaku zasshi. 2011, mar., 131(3), 423-429. 11. duman e., ozcan m.m. mineral contents of seed and seed oils of capparis species growing wild in turkey environ. monit. assess 2014, jan., 186(1), 239-245. 12. duman e., özcan m.m. physicochemical properties of caper species seed oils collected from two different harvest years j. sci. food agric. 2015, nov., 95(14), 2965-2972. 13. zhou h.f., xie c., jian r., kang j., li y., zhuang c.l., yang f., zhang l.l., lai l., wu t., wu x. biflavonoids from caper (capparis spinosa l.) fruits and their effects in inhibiting nf-kappa b activation j.agric. food chem. 2011, apr 13, 59(7). 3060-3065. 14. inocencio c., rivera d., alcaraz f., tomas-barberan f.a. flavonoid content of commercial capers (capparis spinosa, c. sicula and c.orientalis) produced in mediterranean countries european food research and technology 2000, 212, 1, 70-74. 15. абу али ибн сино канон врачебной науки i-x тома ташкент,1996 16. кароматов и.д. простые лекарственные средства бухара 2012. 17. даулетмуратов с. ресурсы лекарственных растений каракалпакии и их охрана. нукус.: <<каракалпакстан>>, 1991 18. ageel a.m., parmar n.s., mossa j.s., al-yahya m.a., al-said m.s., tariq m. antiinflammatory activity of some saudi arabian medicinal plants agents actions. 1986, jan.,17 (3-4), 383-384. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 152 | p a g e suppression of the 1876 national statehood restoration efforts in fergana by the turkestan military district makhmudov komal samadovıch senior lecturer of tashkent financial institute, doctor of philosophy in political science (phd) abstract although the kokand khanate was liquidated in fergana valley and the polatkhan uprising was suppressed, the actions of national austerity against the colonization of the empire would not stop. the uezd (district) and precinct officials within the fargona region, which have just been established, have great difficulties in maintaining public order in places and eliminating the rising folk movements. therefore, the colonial authorities in the fergana region carried out their activities, relying on the forces of the turkestan military district. key words: military district, uezd, precinct, platoon, rocket lathe, headquarterscaptain, general, centurion, regiment keywords: sports dentistry, prevention of injuries and diseases of the dental system of contact sports. introduction over the past thirty years after the independence of the republic of uzbekistan, the construction of a democratic legal state, the maintenance of civil rights in and out of mamakat, the provision of public order in the regions became one of the main tasks of our country, and great attention began to be paid to the development of the military sphere and its improvement. in the process of increasing reforms, such important laws and educational documents as "on military units and educational institutions located on the territory of uzbekistan" (1992), "on national security" (1996), "national security concept" (1997) and "on the defense doctrine of uzbekistan" (2018) were adopted. during the years of independence, in the second half of the 19th century, the national liberation movements against the colonial system in our country h.ziyaev, h.babobekov, z.ilhamav, v.eshgovvatov, q.rajabov, d.it is reflected in a number of works and articles by ziyaeva and others. in the process of writing the article, nationwide methods were used, in particular, systematic, content, functional, comparative analysis, logical and historical approaches to forecasting were widely used. during his military actions by the troops of the turkestan military district (tho) in 1875-1876, the kokand khanate was conquered by the russian empire. on february 19, 1876, the independent kokand khanate was liquidated and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 153 | p a g e fergana region was established in its place as part of the turkestan governorate general. in the national liberation movements on the territory of the region in 1876, mainly kyrgyz and partly uzbek, kipchak and tajiks took part. in mid-march 1876, in the ili oasis near ghulja, several kyrgyz seeds under the leadership of the naymans declare an invasion against the invaders and declare khudaykul khan, who had a kinship with the ming dynasty [7: p 197]. mingbashi suranchi (from naiman's seed), lamb ponsodbashi (from naiman's seed), yasovulbashi ashur ali (from naiman's seed) and former sukh governor azimkori under polatkhan were his main companions. with about 1,000 soldiers, khudaykul takes possession of shahimardon and anchor in janbu, fergana province in march, and then vodil and chimyon prepare for the conquest. general kolpakovsky, the temporary commander-in-chief of the turkestan habi district, sends colonel korolkov on march 25, 1876 with the 3rd rotation of the 2nd turkestan rifle battalion and the 1st hundred of the siberian cossack regiment against khudoykul, assisted by shatbs-captain kirkin and cossack centurion desyatkov. the korolkov detachment will exterminate most of the rebels during two attacks on the black sea thresholds and the village of malmut. the surviving rebels spread to their ovules. the kyrgyz and uzbeks, who did not want to submit to the russian government after the khudaykul rebellion was sunk, began to gather in artofi, aloyda abdullabek (the son of the andijan governor of the mallahan period, alimbek dodhakh and kurban dodhakh). after abdullabek abdulgafforbek, a certain time was the viceroy of pulat khan in kokand[2: p.336]. the governor of the fergana region skobelev sends against him 2 local detachments that went to military district service: tursunkul and bacon with 50 guys, garlic khoja with 30 guys. but they themselves are captured and executed by the abdullabek people. after small victories, abdullabek, umarbek, suleiman udaychi, tanigul ponsod and valikhan toras begin to gather troops in a new brook gorge at a distance of 25 versts from gulja, where the russian detachment is located. their number was around 1,500 people. this movement of the rebels will stop the caravan route from the movement from turkestan to kashgari via ghulja. on april 23, 1876, skobelev personally comes to ghulja to fight abdullabek. on april 24, he will start a campaign against the rebels with a 120-man rotation of podporuchik sinelnikov from the turkestan line battalion, a 30-man working team of poruchik borzhov from the turkestan sappers ' rotation, 113 gunners of yasovulboshi baron shtakelberg, a 23-man rocket platoon of yuzbashi yanushev, 140 orenburg cossacks of khorunzhiy kudashev[1: -p. 45-47]. skobelev mobilizes major mikhail efremvich ionov (1876-1883), head of osh (at a distance of 65-70 versts from ghulja), also halfrota cavalry and rocket platoon, in order to prevent them from retreating towards the aloy in case of overcoming the rebels. as a result of the heavy battle in the newaryk american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 154 | p a g e gorge, the soldiers of skobelav will win. military district soldiers chase the defeated abdullabek down to the aloy valley. his thoughts turn out to be correct. in may 1876, among the mountainous kyrgyz, a person named abdulkarimbek appears, who comes out with a cure for the restoration of the kokand khanate. abdullabek was also not completely crushed. due to the fact that there is not yet much time for the completion of the kokand khanate, the restoration of the khanate in the fergana valley, the governor of the region is deeply worried about this due to the presence of a huge number of people. in a letter to the center, he wrote, "i am worried about abdulkarimbek's appearance in the mountains and i will pay great attention to this." abdulkarimbek sends letters to the leaders of various seeds of uzbek, kyrgyz and tajiks, insisting that he is on the same line with abdullabek and umarbek in the anti-colonial liberation movement. he declares himself the new khan of kokand, saeed muhammad adulkarim khan ibn saeed muhammad sadig khan, and invites his seeders to join his ranks. mulla abdurakhman, ermamat ponsod, o'razali kyrgyz, habib eshon were abdulkarimbek's closest people. abdulkarimbek was originally a janitor in chimyon and sukh artofi. then he combined his forces with abdullabek. in addition, in the second half of may there will be payo near özgan in andijan, the godly andijan, who disappeared after the defeat in march. the military group of hudoykul is brought in by the soldiers of the district under the leadership of the centurion mirzinsev (1 hundred siberian cossacks), shtabs-captain mashlikin (1 platoon of the 3rd rotation of the 2nd turkestan battalion) and starshina smirnov in the lunar okhri. after the battle at yeniariq, abdullabek begins to gather troops from the return, moving around the mardonsoy oasis, the territory of the toad and the adgrin river on the way to uzgan-koshgar. in the 2nd half of june 1876, abdullabek torments captain spolatboga's small punitive detachment, sent against him in the nov joylak theme in ozgan uezdi. the gubenator of the fergana region skobelev writes in his information to the commander-in-chief of tho kaufman that 80 people were killed in this defeat, and the mood of ignoring the enemy in the fight against the rebels was a mistake. skobelev threatened abdullabek to fall from the aloy and enter the valley, occupying sukha, and as a result, a nationwide uprising in fergana would flare up. he sends colonel krizhanovsky to spark with 250 soldiers to defend the sukh path and artofs and repel the possible attack of abdullabek, 2 infantry rotations in vaudíl and 350 cossacks are also given to his needs. and the russian garrison, standing in chimyon, is transferred to vodil. after strengthening the roads leading to the fergana valley, general skobelev sends separate military detachments in 2 columns against abdullabek, who stood in the area with the addition of the shot and white flea rivers in the aloy valley. the 1st detachment consisted of a 35-man sanitary team, a mixed rocket platoon and the guys american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 155 | p a g e from kyrgyz shabdon jontoev. the leader of the detachment was captain bogolyubov. the 2nd detachment, on the other hand, was formed from the 3rd and 4th rotations of the 1st turkestan gunner battalion. on july 18, as a result of the attack of the soldiers of the turkish military district, abdullabek, his mother kurban dodhakh, abdulkarimbek, umarbek, suleyman udaychi will leave the territory of the jangiz shot and white bura rivers, taking the main part of their troops of 2,000 people. on july 21, general skobelev asks abdullabek to surrender by sending a letter to abdurakhman jontoev. abdullabek, on the other hand, asks that the leadership of osh uezdi be given to shabdon jontoev as a condition of surrender to skobelev in order to prove that the colonists are not friends with the local people as they have always emphasized, and says that through his and his loved ones, shabdon jontoev, russia obeys the government. skobelev does not accept this condition, since shabdon jontoev is a representative of the local khaql, although he is very devoted to the russian government. when the negotiations failed, general skobelev sends fligel-adjutant prince wittgenstein against the rebels half-rota cavalry, 1 cossack hundred, 2 rocket stanogs and shabdon jontoev men. but wittgenstein returns, unable to chase the rebels retreating towards red art. after that, from the retreat of the rebels and the surrender of several of their seedmen, such as mangut, adyghe, drinker, skobelev tho sends the following telegram to the commander-in-chief kaufman: "our possession of the big aloy, in my opinion, provides peace in fergana for future times." but the rebels continue the struggle for several more months. on september 7, 1876, an attack is made against the shopurchi clan, which continues the resistance movement, standing at a distance of 30 versts from zardolo. the shopurchi ovuli are conquered with difficulty (about 800 people from the shopurchi clan took part in the battle) and are completely burned. as a result of the battle, colonel wittgenstein, captain serpitsky, ensign gryatevsky will be contusion, 8 of the officers in small positions will be heavy, 27 will be lightly wounded. 18 of the people of shabdon jontoev will be wounded. in conclusion, for the turkestan military district, the war in the mountains in the south of the fergana region is very difficult. even the commander-in-chief of the military district kaufman was forced to admit this: "the difficulty of the war in the fergana region was no less honorable than such honorable work as the seizure of the kokand khanate by the empire." general skobelev, realizing that with the power of arms, uzilkesil will not be able to make peace on the territory of the aloy, will be forced to personally meet with abdullabek and kurban dodhoch and achieve peace based on their requirements. kurban dodhan and his sons are given personal immunity and the opportunity to return to their lands. after that, the uprising actions of 1876 will come to an end. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 156 | p a g e references 1. бобобеков ҳ.н. пўлатхон қўзғолони. – тошкент., 1996. – p. 58. 2. мулла ниёз муҳаммад хўқандий. ибратул хавоқин (тарихи шохрухий). – тошкент: турон замин зиё. 2014. – p. 697. 3. ўз ма, 1396-фонд, 2-рўйхат, 96-йиғма жилд, 37-варақ 4. ўз ма, 1396-фонд, 2-рўйхат, 97-йиғма жилд, 34-варақ 5. ўз ма, и-715 фонд, 1-рўйхат, 68-йиғма жилд, 246-варақ 6. ўз ма, и-715 фонд, 1-рўйхат, 69-йиғма жилд, 200-варақ 7. ўз ма, и-715 фонд, 1-рўйхат, 167-йиғма жилд, 197-варақ 8. yuldashev, kh, et al. "modern catalyst based on cerium oxide." isj theoretical & applied science 11.103 (2021): 940. 9. sobirova d. r. et al. study of changes in pulmonary alveolar epithelium and aerogematic barrier in diabetes mellitus. – 2021. 10. sobirova d. r., usmanov r. j., azizova f. x. «scientific substantiation of histological changes in the pulmonary endothelium in diabetes». – 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 304 | p a g e linguistic and semiotic analysis of the phraseological field of «clothes" (in the example of english, russian, and uzbek languages) arslonzoda aziza rahmatovna teacher of the department of foreign languages, faculty of foreign languages, fergana state university annotation in modern linguistics, the phraseological level is understood in a narrow and wide range, and the terms representing stable word combinations have different and controversial definitions. relations between language and culture from the implicit meaning of reality in the semantics and structure of language units manifests itself in various forms up to the explicit appearance. the following article is devoted to the linguistic and semiotic analysis of the phraseological field of " clothes" in the example of the english, russian and uzbek languages. keywords: semiotic analysis, phraseology, culture, hierarchy, phraseological unit, linguacultural analysis, empirical language material. introduction cognitive linguistics and linguistic cultural studies, which arose on the basis of the anthropocentric paradigm, are among the scientific directions in which many studies are being conducted in modern linguistics. in this, attention is paid to the conceptualization of fragments of existence in thinking through language and the cultural aspects of language. a person perceives the objects and phenomena of existence based on factors such as the geographical area where he lives, the form of society, history and traditions, lifestyle, and names and express them by means of language units. the phraseological fund of the language is a source of valuable cultural information about the mentality and culture of the nation as a research subject of linguistic cultural studies. phraseologisms as an object of study are considered a unique language unit and have a plan of expression and content. materials and methods mentality is a specific way of perceiving reality and a set of cognitive stereotypes characteristic of a certain linguistic and cultural community. the most common, classical definition of semiotics is definition by object: “semiotics is the science of signs and / or sign systems topics." however, if we look at this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 305 | p a g e definition more closely, raises the question: who establishes the difference between signs and non-signs (conditionally we must assume in advance that 1) there are signs and 2) we know what signs are) semiotics is a means of considering anything in any honor of signs and sign systems. its object is everything; it means, that it has no specific object of its own. the definition of the second type is the definition according to the method: "semiotics is the application of linguistic methods to objects other than natural language". this means that semiotics is some way of looking at what anything as constructed and functioning like a language. in that "like" is the essence of the method. everything can be described as a language (or as having its own language): kinship system, card games, gestures and facial expressions, cooking, religious rituals and insect behavior. semiotics, next importantly, it is the transfer of the metaphor of the language to any non-linguistic (from the point of view ordinary, “non-semiotic” consciousness) phenomena. one of the principles on which semiotics is based is the extension of the meaning of the egoistic terms. thus, the method of semiotics is considered anything as a metaphor of language or, in other words, metaphorical describing anything as a language. as a multidisciplinary branch of scientific research, it combines which includes a number of diverse areas and schools, cultural studies in knowledge largely overlaps with such an actively developing currently time the course of scientific thought, as the semiotics of culture. as such, from the standpoint of the semiotics of culture can be considered and the lexical-phraseological field "clothes". according to our observations, this one of the most branched and rich codes of english linguistic culture. since clothing is one of the basic human values, and the core of any culture is the axiological (value) hierarchy, the figurative code "clothes" occupies one of the central places in the system of codes, associated with the symbolic expression of ideas about values. according to a.f. losev, "the symbol ... indicates any areas of otherness" , i.e. means something other than itself; images of clothing symbolize different figurative other values: social, spiritual, personal, religious, moral, hedonistic, etc. the listed values comprehend and function in the process of communication in the form of cultural concepts, whose linguistic designators are not least the least innovations in food products. discussion/results clothing is one of the oldest; most important and inalienable attributes human existence. its enormous ontological significance for all life on earth determines the significance of its society comparable in scale venous being, and hence the linguacultural forms of its functioning in society. from time immemorial, clothing and its symbolic otherness have been are most woven into culture: everyday life, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 306 | p a g e ceremonies, rituals, traditions, holidays, folklore, mythology, religion, art, ideology, pr and other some forms of social consciousness. this code expresses the rocky circle of conceptual and axiological categories and socially significant ideas. below this thesis is illustrated by empirical language material. images of the oldest and simplest clothing, without which people could not exist after global cooling on the planet, symbolize (including in verbal form) the most essential conditions of human existence is something without which the life of the body and soul is impossible. the word wear is still found in phraseological units, where there are images from a difficult life: wear and tear of life life's troubles. the history of the people and the history of the language are inextricably linked. by this the emergence of idioms, popular expressions, phraseological units refers to historical events. since clothes used to be very expensive, among the common people. it was considered chic to order a fashionable suit from a tailor. therefore, a great a lot of sayings and idioms associated with expensive clothes. lit. greet him according to the clothes, take leave according to what he knows. cf. first impressions are most lasting; conversation makes one what he is last by clothes (by dress) they meet, by mind they see off. cut the (your) coat according to the (your) cloth; stretch your legs according to the (your) coverlet. cf. put your hand (stretch your arm) no further than your sleeve will reach last. strip smb. naked; strip smb. to the skin. simple. joke. leave without shtanew / stay without pants. veil if a girl went on a first date, she put on a mysterious hat with a veil, thereby remaining mysterious. expression to draw / cast / throw a/ the veil over smth. draw a veil over smth., pass over in silence something. distortion of facial features, giving shadows of mystery under the veil of creation they gave the phrase to be under the veil of under the pretext, under the guise. phrase to take the veil goes back to the name of a religious garment. nuns of all time men hid their heads under a veil or veil; hence the meaning of this phrase is to become a nun. in ancient times, the headdress and veil were, first of all, ritual related to the burial rite, since it was believed that they were carried out connect with the other world. all the hats of the participants of this sacred action the deceased and the priests were decorated with ornaments. conclusion to conclude from the above, language is neither a form nor an element of culture, language is the core of culture and language is a form of reflection of culture. the essence of the science of linguistic cultural studies, which arose at the intersection of the paradigms of linguistics and cultural studies, is to reveal the nature of mutual relations between culture, language and mentality. if cultural studies studies human american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 307 | p a g e self-awareness in relation to other spheres of nature, history, society, social and cultural existence, linguistics from an anthropocentric point of view studies the specific characteristics of a person embodied in language. characteristic features include the perception of the world, the reflection of the environment in the linguistic consciousness, the fixation of the results of mastering the outer and inner world and its objects with the means of language. references 1.munira zaylobidinova, jesse convey, christine smart (2022), "phonological, grammatic, and lexis aspects in formation of uzbek-english. academicia: an international multidisciplinary journal of acadic research. (12), p 732-737. 2.munira zaylobidinova, jesse convey, christine smart (2022), "o'zbekcha aksentli ingliz tilini rivojlanishida fonologik, grammatik va linguistik aspektlar" academicia: an international multidisciplinary journal of acadic research. (12), bet 732-737. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 54 | p a g e the importance of web application based assessment in teaching foreign languages malika xodjimuratova tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi, foreign languages department, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: xodjimuratova@bk.ru umarxo’jayeva hilola sirojiddinovna lecturer, department of foreign languages, tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi tashkent, uzbekistan. annotation the article describes the importance of web applications based assessments in english classes. it deals with some problems in the process of teaching and assessing. moreover, article includes the role of web applications in enhancing students’ motivation. nowadays, information communication technology (ict) has become one of the main part of the education that is always emphasized, especially by foreign language pedagogy scholars. the aim of the paper is to analyze different methods of assessment, including diagnostic assessment, and emphasize the benefits of web applications based assessment in foreign classes. furthermore, work includes the best examples of web applications, which is crucial for efficient teaching and assessing. index terms web application, ict, motivation, diagnostic assessment, pedagogical diagnostics, digital educational sources. i. introduction the use of modern information and communication technologies by the teacher significantly changes his approach to teaching. an open educational environment gives the teacher the opportunity to use in the learning process a variety of resources of the global network, to apply various forms of education. this is, for example, distance learning. in addition, the teacher gets the opportunity to use new services and technologies in the organization of extracurricular and extracurricular activities of students. implementation of information technology significantly expands the opportunities for personal and professional growth of a teacher. at the activity level, ict is used not only directly in the learning process (use of computer presentations, automation of the testing process, the use of video lessons), but also for self-education and self american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 55 | p a g e development of the teacher as well. as an example, creation and maintenance of network forms for the implementation of the educational process can significantly improve motivation of the learners. here it is possible to define the role of motivation in teaching and learning foreign languages. what is motivation? “motivation is a dynamic process of a psychophysiological plan that controls human behavior, determines its direction, organization, activity and stability of a person's ability to actively satisfy their needs” [4]. the problem of motivation is relevant both in domestic and foreign psychology. current life requires knowledge of the patterns of human behavior, and especially in relation to their implementation. on the other hand, the need has ripened to disclose the connections of a person's internal motivational tendencies to action with the social determination of his psyche. motivation as a leading factor to regulate person's activity and behavior that is exceptional interest to all people. in essence, no social and pedagogical interaction with a child, adolescent, or young man is possible without taking into account the peculiarities of his motivation. behind the objectively absolutely identical actions of a person can be completely different reasons, that is, the incentive sources of these actions, their motivation can be completely different. in modern psychology, despite the similarity of the general approach to understanding the motive, there are significant differences in some details and specifics of the definition of this concept. some understand by motive a mental phenomenon that becomes an incentive to action, others – a perceived reason underlying the choice of actions and actions of the individual. others believe that a motive is something that, reflected in a person's head, induces activity, directs it to satisfy a certain need. at the same time, it is emphasized that the motive is not the need itself, but the object of the need. one of the most important psychological factors in the success of teaching a foreign language is positive motivation. the purpose of the training is to communicate in a foreign language. however, for higher education students and senior students, the motivation for learning, as well as cognitive activity, have some differences. therefore, when selecting linguodidactic material, one educator should be guided by the following factors: • the supposed context of the trainees' activities, their real requests, interests and needs; • age; • general level of education; • level of language proficiency. in terms of methodological continuity, it is desirable to ensure a smooth transition of person from one stage of education to another, avoiding the loss of formed skills and traumatizing individual as little as possible. this is easiest to achieve if, throughout the entire course of teaching a foreign language, a single teaching strategy is adhered to, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 56 | p a g e which ensures a clear formulation and achievement of the learning objectives of each level in the interaction between them. ii. the role of ict in enhancing students’ motivation the use of ict gives the teacher the opportunity to motivate students by following procedures: implementing training based on individual educational trajectories and individual curricula, new source of educational activities such as problem and project teaching methods to form critical thinking of students, applying interactive teaching methods, using modern means of communication technologies such as computer modeling of the studied processes etc. all of the above is included in the concept of a systemic – activity approach to learn. a modern teacher should act as not only a bearer of knowledge, but also as an organizer of educational, cognitive, research, project, productive activities using information and communication technologies. previously, the teacher was the main provider of knowledge. the task of the teacher is to integrate the capabilities of ict correctly into their educational process, so that students think and act independently during classes as much as possible it means that they would not only read a textbook where there is a statement of certain facts, not only listen to the teacher, but so that they themselves empirically, in the process of a properly constructed educational experiment, deduce formulas and discover laws. this is exactly what the computer can do. with the help of peripheral devices, we can conduct a variety of experiments, and with the help of computers, we can process the data obtained. the computer allows you to simulate situations that the teacher cannot always show in real life due to the lack of reagents or devices. by properly integrating a computer into educational activities, you can greatly increase the creative component of learning. for this, it is necessary that teachers learn to correctly use ict in the educational process, moving from reproductive to active learning, forming professional and general competencies. the importance of competencies in education is very crucial, especially while learning languages. the role of communicative competence in the learning process is incomparable. this includes not only learning the grammatical rules of the language, but also learning how to use the language correctly, depending on when, where and with whom you are communicating.[3] . iii. curiosity of assessment after the end of the lesson, the teachers remain in a class full of students who look at them inquisitively. did my students benefit from this lesson? are there any knowledge, questions, or skills that they are still not sure about? do my students have any misconceptions about the lesson and its content? do i need to revise something at work tomorrow? these are just a few of the questions reflexive educators are left to ponder after the bell rings. in truth, many of these questions that teachers ask themselves can be answered if they use online surveys and tests. the final test is a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 57 | p a g e simple, quick, and often effective formative assessment method used towards the end of the lesson. in all periods of the development of society, the ongoing processes required an assessment. for successful and effective performance, assessment is as necessary as proper blood circulation for the full functioning of the body. any activity, so that a person can improve in it, needs evaluation. that is why assessment is one of the most important components of almost any learning model, the main goal of which is a student capable of self-realization, self-development, self-organization, self-control and self-improvement, capable of being a subject of educational activity. assessment aimed at identifying opportunities for improving learning, methods and forms of realizing these opportunities is formative, otherwise assessment for learning. to assess the achievement of requirements for educational outcomes, it is necessary to use a tiered approach to the presentation of results. it is impossible to learn all children at the same level. every class has students with different abilities and interests. an important task for the teacher is to determine and evaluate different levels of educational achievements of students[5] . in the modern paradigm of developmental education, a diagnostic approach is implemented to assess the achievements of students. pedagogical diagnostics is a set of specially selected and systematized tasks that allow you to: • to determine the peculiarities of students' assimilation of subject knowledge, abilities and skills; • identify the nature of the student's difficulties and establish their causes; • determine the level of mastery of educational activities; evaluate the changes taking place in the development of students. pedagogical diagnostics is aimed at assessing the following meta subject results: • mastering the ability to accept and maintain the goals and objectives of educational activities, search for means of its implementation; • mastering ways to solve problems of a creative and exploratory nature; • the ability to plan, control and evaluate educational activities in accordance with the task and the conditions for its implementation; • determine the most effective ways to achieve the result; the ability to understand the reasons for the success or failure of educational activities; • mastering the logical actions of comparison, analysis, synthesis, generalization, classification, establishing analogies and cause-and-effect relationships, constructing reasoning. informatization of education brings the educational process to a new stage of development, allows you to take advantage of the possibilities of new technologies in teaching. the aspect of knowledge control is one of the key aspects in teaching a foreign language, the automation of which allows the teacher to assess the assimilation of the topic and the current level of students with the least amount of time, and to identify gaps in knowledge. the development of modern information and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 58 | p a g e communication technologies raises the question of their most effective use in the learning process, as well as for the control of knowledge. digital educational resources the core of modern information and communication technologies used in education, represent a variety of materials in digital form (photo, video, audio, text documents, educational materials, virtual reality objects, interactive models used in the educational process, which can be presented on any electronic medium, posted on the internet. digital resources provide: • clarity of the material, making it possible to use photographs, video, audio, various schemes, graphics; • a variety of works (study of theory, application of the knowledge gained, consolidation, control of knowledge) • creation of models of processes and phenomena using computer programs-search for the necessary information for classes-automated systems for monitoring students' knowledge[2] . iv. web applications for assessment nowadays, digital resources can greatly facilitate the system of monitoring students' knowledge, which is implemented using automated testing based on a computer (smartphone, tablet). test-standardized, time-limited tests designed to establish quantitative and qualitative individual differences. the positive qualities of using tests include: the ability to organize centralized control for the entire group of students; objectivity of knowledge control, without the subjective opinion of the teacher; unification of testing; the possibility of remote testing. computer testing automates the testing process, and also provides the possibility of self-control, current or final control. automation of testing allows the teacher not to engage in monotonous, routine preparation of pedagogical measurements for each student, as well as checking many works after testing, which frees up time for creative self-realization and professional growth. to control knowledge of the english language, a lot of test systems, programs, applications have been developed at the moment, aimed at checking the level of language proficiency, vocabulary development, mastering grammar rules, listening comprehension. at the moment, speaking and writing skills cannot be fully tested using automated testing. for the assessment of these skills, the role of the teacher remains the main one. let's make a small overview of tests based on digital resources that can be used to control knowledge both in english lessons and for self-control of students. digital asset tests can be categorized into offline tests (offline tests) and online tests (online tests). the first includes tests that are presented in applications, programs that the user can download to the device and take tests. here are some examples. the following applications, working without an internet connection, can be used: • to control the knowledge of vocabulary: “english idioms”, “english phrasal verbs”, “learn english vocabulary offline”; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 59 | p a g e • for the assessment of listening and reading skills: ielts prep app; • to check grammar: english grammar test, learn english grammar. besides, there are numerous special platforms, including www.kahoot.com., that can be easily implemented to the class with regard to make lessons much more efficient by increasing learner’s interest toward target subject. kahoot! is a game-based learning platform, used as educational technology in schools and other educational institutions. its learning games, "kahoots", are user-generated multiple-choice quizzes that can be accessed via a web browser or the kahoot application. kahoot! can be used to review students' knowledge, for formative assessment, or as a break from traditional classroom activities. kahoot! also includes trivia quizzes [6] . according to the statistics, movement has continued to grow in schools across the world, with more than 6 million teachers and 800 million students using kahoot! in over 200 countries, researchers across the globe have studied the impact of using kahoot! in the classroom on student learning outcomes. the reason for kahoot!’s effectiveness is that this platform focus on improving learning outcomes by boosting engagement, participation, and motivation through competitive, game-based learning experiences. studies reported that classes using kahoot!—especially those that used it often—saw increased attendance, student participation, engagement, motivation, as well as interaction between students and teachers and students and peers. one of the challenges that some studies noted is teachers’ concern that the element of competition would increase students’ anxiety. however, nearly all of the studies that examined this effect found that kahoot! actually reduced student anxiety, compared to traditional teaching approaches or other online tools. students who played kahoot! in the classroom reported feeling more confident answering quiz questions, particularly with kahoot!’s option to play anonymously, and also felt more comfortable asking questions in the discussion period of class. teachers confirmed this finding, as they reported an increase in their students’ participation— even among shy students—as well as improved concentration, motivation, and understanding of the content. conclusion in conclusion, it is important to sum up that web application based assessment is a significant component of teaching which helps the students to learn and explore the best of their abilities. if students can analyze their performance in the class, understand their strengths and weaknesses, they can quickly determine whether or not they can understand the course material. it positively motivates them, inspiring them to achieve the goals that they have set for themselves and achieve perfection in their field. knowing their performance in the courses leads to a form of self-evaluation, which might enable them to work even harder, thereby considerably improving the quality and the level of their performance, as well, efficiency of the lesson. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 60 | p a g e references 1. farangiz mamadieva1, omina mukhiddinova2, abduraimov sardor3 “digital pedagogy and online assessment in esl” international journal of research in economics and social sciences(ijress), vol. 10 issue 10, pp. 201-204, 2020. 2. maftuna khidirova, “digitalization of testing and assessment”, 5th international multidisciplinary scientific conference, pp 226-229, march, 2021. 3. xodjimuratova malika valievna1, umarxo’jaeva hilola sirojiddinova2, “the importance of authentic materials in increasing the effectiveness of teaching foreign languages: in the example of teaching english”, the american journal of social science and education innovations, vol. 2, pp. 376-379, 2020. 4. olga a. koryakovtseva1, iuliia i. doronina2 , tatiana m. panchenko3 , irina s. karabulatova4 , zishana m. abdullina5 “research of category “motivation” as a basic tool of personnel management” international review of management and marketing, 6(s1) pp. 293-299, 2016. 5. саттарова, а. ф. “использование цифровых ресурсов для контроля знаний по английскому языку”, молодой ученый, № 20 (310), с. 619-620, 2020. 6. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 7. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 8. abdurahmonovna s. k. the expression of nationalism in the work of abdullah sher //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 90-92. 9. madazizova d. x. some linguistic pecularities of slang //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 7. – с. 1277-1278. 10. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 90 | p a g e application of photometry in the processes of illumination of imaging objects bektashev eldorbek tuit, master degree annotation electric lighting is used in different places and in different industries. it allows us to perform various works at any time of the day, its impact on our home life, production, and the development of architecture and culture is great. in other words, the application of electric lighting has its impact on various aspects of our society. keywords: electric lighting, lighting technique, lamps, gas lamps, oil lamps introduction but the process of developing the lighting technique lasted very slowly. as a source of light, the following were used for electric lighting: fire, oil lamps, candles, kerosene lamps, gas lamps. the emergence of lamps was a strong impetus to the development of artificial light sources. the role of russian electro technics in the development and improvement of arc and sinking electric light sources is enormous. there are many types of gas discharge lamps that our industry is currently producing. they are all different in shape, size, lighting indicators, type of discharge and the spectral composition of radiation. currently, incandescent lamps are the most widely used source of light. they have 810 units. and the gas-discharge lamps have about 210. the production of light sources is a separate network of our industry. currently, methods of calculation and design of lighting equipment are created, which can purposefully cope with the tasks of electric lighting of industrial enterprises, public places, residential areas and open spaces. the so — called" photometry "consists of two greek words," fotos "(φώζ) — light and" metreo " (μετρεω) give the meanings i measure. thus, photometry in uzbek means "measurement of light". the meaning of "light"in the living is that the wavelength is formed when electromagnetic radiation in the range from 380 nm to 780 nm falls on the human eye. the analytical view of the imaging point exposition is represented by the following formula: h = (0,25 e∙r∙t∙τ∙v∙cos4ω) / n2 ∙(1+ 1/m)2 , lk∙sek (2.3) here: e — the luminosity of the object of attraction at the point of exposure(in lux); g-the coefficient of clarity of the surface of the object at the given point; t-viderjka (in seconds) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 91 | p a g e t is the conversion coefficient of the lens, and its construction and the lens has been painted depending on the object the main source of light in the camera luxmetr 104 sharpness of the lens; ω-the falling angle of light falling on the plank at a given point (between the optical axis and the beam); the optical image in the v-ob gard flange is the indicator (ω and n dependent).; 1 / m – description scale. in practice, this formula is not used, because for each case in the drawing and individual points of the object, it is difficult to take into account all exactly. the calculator of the exponents is calculated so that the same answer should be generated when measuring the object's illumination and its general clarity (sometimes also called integral or average measured). there is no exact definition of such an object, but one can say some of its conditional features. since there are low and high local clarity in this object, none of them will have a surface that will prevail over the staff. all clarity will be balanced, at the border of a not so high interval, a little-more along the surface around 1:30-1:60. such an object should not contain high-resolution objects that emit light from itself, for example, sources of combustible light. such a brightness level corresponds to an average-105 gray color. the luminosity of the average object and the finite expression of the total clarity are achieved by selecting the density of the glazed glass in front of the photoelement in the exponent. this glass transfers approximately 20% of the light, that is, the average-the gray surface or the average object to which the image is taken, the more it rotates, the more it passes. if the total exposure on the exponent calculator is calculated not by the total clarity of the object, but by the clarity of its optionally selected detail, then the error in calculating how many times the coefficient of return of the selected detail is greater than 0,2 will also be times greater. the calculation of the general exposition includes four dimensions: the total clarity of the object or its luminosity (provided that these dimensions are expressed in the exponential scale with the same number), the aperture of the lens, the sensitivity of the and the plank to light. the calculator is brought to the working state by adjusting to a certain value of the sensitivity of the film to light. after that, his work will consist in the mechanical solution of one unknown equation through three known ones. however, when calculating the sensitivity of the film to light on the basis of the obtained successful negatives, it is always necessary to take into account that if the clarity of the selected detail of the subject is obtained, then for this same film, so many different values of "practical" sensitivity are obtained, as well as different details of the subject are obtained to to change the size of the overall staff exposition, the following tools can be used. change the overall illumination of the object in the image tart. when working with artificial light (for example, with incandescent lamps), this is achieved in different ways: a) by changing the power of the lamp. the illumination of the object and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 92 | p a g e exposition varies exponentially, which is a unit of electrical power. b) with changing the distance from the light source to the object. in the point light source, the law of inverse squares of distance is valid. a non-point source can be considered a point source, if the distance from which the object is being illuminated is once smaller than its dimensions 40 and greater. c) with the change of the width of the light beam by means of the tooling the light source in the luminaire of the lighting instrument. d) with the help of a rheostat or a transformer, changing the voltage coming from the electrical network to the instrument terminal. this method is not used when taking color images, because in this case the color temperature of the light remains unchanged. e) with a variety of absorbent suspension, which does not change its spectral composition to the luminescent devices. 2. with the aperture of the imaging camera lens. the exposition changes in the form of geometrical progression when one diaphragm passes the next army to the diaphragm in a row. 3. with a change in the frequency of reception of images. exposure is inverse proportional to frequency. 4. with the change of the opening angle of the obturator slit. the exposition will be correct proportional to the corner size of the shutter. 5. with the installation of a gray light filter in front of the object to the entire frame. the exposure is directly proportional to the conduction coefficient of the light filter and inversely proportional to the multiplicity of its optical density. the size of the local exposition can be controlled in four ways: a) change the clarity of the individual details of the shooting object, with the change of its local illumination; b) the coefficient of return of the object can be changed by repainting it with a lighter or fuller paint, sometimes simply by means of soaking its surface with water. especially it is effective for surfaces with glue paint. c) with the application of a light filter to take a color image, which absorbs the color radiation of the details of which the object is excessively bright. the color of the light filter is obtained as a complement to the color of the excess bright detail. d) with the application of a gray light filter, which is applied to the image, which discovers the excess bright areas of the frame. reference 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 93 | p a g e 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 95 | p a g e malware analysis network in uzbekistan (mit) husanboy shoraimov uktamboyevich (tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad alkhwarizmi, assiatant teacher of the department “systematic and practical programming”, khusan@shoraimov.uz, +998901244448) abstract malware is one of the problems really existing in the modern post-industrial society. hackers continuously develop novel techniques to intrude into computer systems for various reasons, so many security researchers should analyze and track new malicious program to protect sensitive information for the computer system. in this paper, we integrate the interval type-2 fuzzy logic system (it2fls) with malware behavioral analysis: malware analysis network in uzbekistan (man in uzbekistan, mit). the core techniques of mit are as follows: (1) automatically collect the logs the difference operation system to extract unknown behavior information. keywords: type-2 fuzzy sets, interval type-2 fuzzy logic system, web ontology language, malware behavioral analysis, mit. introduction in recent years, malicious software (malware) and the common infection vectors that the malware use to reach end users are important threat and root cause of many security problems on the internet. the malware tsunami is overwhelming for security researchers across the world. how to reduce the damage caused by malware and how could a malware evade anti-virus software also are important issue for governments, universities, commercial organizations, and so on [1, 2]. also, detecting and analyzing them become harder and harder, especially because the malware are getting more complicated. many security researchers have proposed some new defenses to protect user the confidential data for the computer system. unfortunately, the hackers always one step ahead with security researchers that exploits a previously unknown vulnerability in a computer system which causes computer systems to be damaged and confidential data to be stolen [3]. the heuristic and signature detection technologies which are two popular approaches to malware analysis for a few years. in order to rapidly defend against unknown malicious attack, many security researchers and traditional malware detection systems use the signature matching techniques to develop an automatic effective analysis tool for detecting malware. however, this approach can be easily circumvented the attack of the malware because the polymorphic characters or metamorphic features of malware will mutate their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 96 | p a g e signatures when malicious software is spread from one host to another one [4]. indeed, many researches provide malware analysis for monitoring malware’s actions while it is running under a controlled environment like virtual machine (vm). this approach is so-called virtual machine monitor (vmm), which can identify the malware behavior and what the malware has modified in the file system or the registry to quickly recover from the malware infection state. therefore, a vmm approach is suitable for the malware analysis, and most malware analyses are carried out under vm. there are many areas including modeling, control, and data mining which have been successfully applied type-1 fuzzy set (t1fs) and type-1 fuzzy logic system (t1fls) [7, 8]. however, different experts construct different membership functions to represent the same object. a type-2 fuzzy set is characterized by a fuzzy membership function (mf), i.e. the membership value (or membership grade) for each element of this set is a fuzzy set in [0, 1], unlike a t1fs where the membership grade is a crisp number in [0, 1]. t2fs also has been widely developed and successfully used in many practical real-world applications and express more fuzzy semantics of humans’ thoughts, including signal processing, human silhouette extraction, diet application, and pattern recognition design. interval type-2 fuzzy set (it2fs) is a special cases of t2fs, and it is currently the most widely used because of the reduction of computational cost . ontologies play a key role in the semantic web, however it has been widely pointed out that the traditional ontology is not suitable to deal with uncertain, vague, and imprecise knowledge to characterize the real-world scenarios. as a consequence, there is a growing interest in fuzzy ontologies, which combine ontologies and fuzzy logic theory. therefore, the fuzzy ontology is emerging as a useful methodology for knowledge representation in several semantic-oriented applications. this paper tries to integrate then abovementioned different kinds of the approaches to solve the uncertain problem with the cyber security. ii. background knowledge a. malware behavioral analysis overview internet and personal computers have rapidly advanced [1] in recent years so hackers and their malicious software packages which are a computer program which has destructive purposes such as botnet, virus, backdoor, and trojan, attempt to steal user’ data or illegally control computer systems. growing the internet significantly increases the variety and complexity of malware; hence, malware poses serious security effects on information societies. when the antivirus software or traditional detection approach can't detect or defense those virus attacks, it can cause the system broken, network paralysis or heavy loss. therefore, security researchers are always proposing some new defenses to protect users’ personal, valuable, and confidential information. however, they always fall behind the hackers. in other words, the battle between hackers and security researchers never has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 97 | p a g e an ending [3]. in order to rapidly defend against unknown malicious attack, many security researchers and traditional malware detection systems use the signature matching techniques to develop an automatic effective analysis tool for detecting malware. however, this approach can't detect an attack from unknown malware or its variant and can be easily circumvented the attack of the malware because two interesting kinds of malware which attempt to be hidden from detectors’ signature are polymorphic and metamorphic malware. the polymorphic characters or metamorphic features of malware will mutate their signatures when the malicious software is spread from one host to another one [3]. obviously, it is so hard to detect this type of malware by classic signature base method. nevertheless, in the earlier times, the most effective and accessible method for capturing malware was signature-based detection and it is a popular approach for the malware analysis [5] and another limitation of most existing detection techniques is that they are good at detecting only known forms of malware. they tend to be ineffective when faced with new forms of malware. to resolve the main drawback of classic signature based method, which is an inability in detecting unknown malware, behavior based (or heuristic) solutions are developed. behaviorbased malware detection approach attempt to find the pattern of malware behavior for further recognitions of similar malicious behavior and which has a greater potential for identifying previous unknown malware [4]. they are able to fulfil the malicious activity detection during code execution by trying to trace any suspicious. a vmm approach is suitable for the malware analysis, and most malware analysis is carried out under virtual machines. however, the transparency of the majority of vms that are designed to detect the malware is not well enough until now. malware developers have noticed such a situation that they have developed several techniques such as anti-vm techniques to detect whether the malware is running under a virtualized environment or not. with the anti-vm techniques, this causes the hackers to easily find the solutions to detect if the developed malware is running under vmbased environment and then avoid the detection from vmm. in most cases, malware can easily escape from the detection of the vmm to block the behavior of the propagation so that the detected malicious behavior from vm-based malware analysis sometimes may be different from the results of the physical environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 98 | p a g e figure-1: type-2 fuzzy sets for the type-2 fuzzy variables: file hash, ip connection, system activity, and similarity. b. fuzzy ontology model overview typically, joint exploitation of the fuzzy ontologies to be one supported framework for designing the fuzzy inference systems is one of the key research topics in the soft computing research areas. there are many researchers exploring the use of the fuzzy ontologies, for example, lee et al. [4] proposed a fuzzy ontology for designing an intelligent decision making system for summarization system. quan et al. presented the automatic fuzzy ontology generation for semantic help desk support and the automatic fuzzy ontology generation for semantic web. the fuzzy ontology model is introduced in this section. in order to make both machine and human to understand the designed ontology, web ontology language (owl) is used in this paper to express the built ontology. in addition, we use protégé to generate owl for constructing the knowledge base of the ontology. table i shows the built fourlayer type-2 fuzzy ontology model by two views, and the brief descriptions between these two views including machine understandability and human semantic understandability. it enables developers to share common concepts and terms, and allows them to be described in a simple language. most works are based on clustering algorithms aiming to identify similar behavioral patterns of malwares derived from network traffic traces recorded from communication and potential malicious activities such as scanning, spamming, binary downloading, and exploit attempts. obviously, it is so hard to detect this type of malware by classic signature base method. also, most malware behavioral analysis toolkits still need domain experts to interpret the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 99 | p a g e important semantics for the detected information of the malicious behavior and then judge it is a malware or not. we focus on recognition of unknown before malware which can’t be detected by using traditional signature or rule-based detection techniques, oriented on search for concrete malware samples and families. therefore, this paper tries to exploit an ontological view of the malware behavior to define a more general and efficient detection methodology. ontology provides a means to clarify the concepts and semantics of the malware to avoid from some conceptual confusion. additionally, ontology can share common concepts or relationships to allow the problems of the malware analysis to be described in a formal semantic platform among intelligent agents or malware behavioral analysis toolkits. iii. intelligent hybrid malware analysis mechanism a. malware analysis network in uzbekistan (mit) dynamic analysis of malware has received a lot of attention in the research community. there are many analysis systems such as cuckoo (http://www.cuckoosandbox.org), cwsandbox , and anubis , use virtual machine (vm) systems to monitor malware behaviors. this is because one challenge in malware analysis involves collecting useful data without risking experimenters' machines or systems. vm technology also has many advantages (light, fast etc...) however, there are many anti-vm techniques which are used to hinder the collection, analysis, and reverse engineering features of the vm based malware analysis platform. therefore, malware researchers may receive inaccurate analysis results from vm based malware analysis platforms. in this paper, based on our previous physical environment analysis toolkit: twman , we re-develop and then propose a new generation toolkit to analyze malware behavior (malware analysis network in uzbekistan, mit; also known as man in uzbekistan) to resolve some weaknesses of twman. figure 1 shows the screenshot of its option on mit boot, and figure 1 shows the system structure and workflow of the mit, we use three items to describe the improvements in mit as follows: re-design and mash up a vm as an analyzed platform to be the distributed structure to decrease the hardware cost, also pre-check hash value by ssdeep to improve the weakness. use toolkits to monitor the important directories of the client and save the time that the system’s image stores back to the server. implement the proposed it2fls to identify the malware behavior. therefore, mit is a virtual-physical hybrid environment and has been developed to automate malware behavior analysis, then to detect the unknown malware based on known malware, and finally to synchronize the analyzed reports and malware samples for all users to resolve the above-mentioned troubles. b. it2fs-based malware behavior knowledge base for mit owl enables a suitable representation of malware knowledge, it is not able to apply the advanced inference mechanism to derive the additional imprecise and vague knowledge in the scenario of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 100 | p a g e the detection of the malwares. indeed, ontology also includes a vocabulary of terms and the specifications of the terms’ meanings to express the relations among concepts and definitions. in this paper, there are three input type-2 fuzzy variables and one output type-2 fuzzy variable defined in mit. we define three linguistic terms, including low, median and high for the input fuzzy variables file_hash (fh), ip_connection (ipc), and system activity (sa), respectively. additionally, the output type-2 fuzzy variable similarity (si) also contains three linguistic terms, including low, median and high utilized in this paper. precisely, fh is a malware information which is computed by the ssdeep toolkit, and denotes a hash value bounded in an interval [0, 100] to express the similar level to a known malicious sample. ipc, ranging between 0 and 100, denotes the counted number of tcp/ip connections from inetsim (http://www.inetsim.org) to express the similar level to a known malicious sample calculated by the regular expression. sa denotes the generated behavioral similarity between the analyzed malicious sample and known malicious sample which is calculated by the regular expression and ranges from 0 to 100. _ instance layer contains similarity (si), the type-1 fuzzy set layer, and the type-2 fuzzy set layer. si calculates the similarity between an unknown malware and a known malware according to the values of the fh, ipc, and sa, which come from pdf documents, dll files, windows executables, and office documents existing in microsoft windows 7, microsoft windows xp and so on. iv. simulation results figure 2. accuracy, precision, and recall curves when using vt and it2fs to make a analysis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 101 | p a g e one of the novel attacking models by emails on the internet is a very serious security problem for the computer system so-called as advanced persistent threat (apt) until now. therefore, this paper try to reduce a complex task of analyzing a huge amount of malware for the e-mails to establish a knowledge model for future analysis work. based on mit, we partnered with acer edc company in taiwan to produce a scanner for the e-mail attachments, then analyze if there exits malware, and finally generate the reports. in this paper, we first download the 1360 known malicious samples from malwaretipss (http://malwaretips.com) and construct the established physical-virtual hybrid environment for testing the proposed approach. second, the collected 1360 known malicious samples are used as the compared baseline. third, 50 known malicious samples provided by acer edc company and additional 20 known nonmalicious samples generated by ourselves are used as the experimental samples for the proposed it2fls. the performance of the proposed approach is evaluated according to the criteria such as accuracy, precision, and recall. figure 1 shows the curves of accuracy, precision and recall when we use the vt website to simulate the 70 experimental samples. all values of precision are 100% for each threshold in figure 1. the reason is because no any antivirus vendors on the vt website analyze 20 known non-malicious experimental samples to be a malware. besides, figure 1 also shows that accuracy and recall has a tendency to decrease when the threshold value is increased. the curves of accuracy, precision and recall for using the it2fls to analyze the 70 experimental samples based on the 1360 known malicious samples are also shown in figure 2. most values of accuracy in figure 2 are higher than the ones in figure 2 when the threshold is higher than 0.5. however, if a brand new malware is uploaded to the vt website, the probability that any antivirus vendor judges it is a malware is relatively very low because these antivirus vendors have no its signatures. on the other hand, users cannot know if the attachment contains the malware or not until they manually upload it to the vt website to make the analysis. after that, vt website still cannot give users an answer because vt only tells the users how many antivirus vendors consider it a malware. hence, mit with the proposed it2fls has some strengths to improve the above weaknesses. its strengths are as follows: (1) mit is able to automatically proceed a malicious analysis; (2) current malware-analyzing toolkits on the market only can do the analysis but cannot give users an answer after analyzing a suspicious unknown file or attachment. on the contrary, mit can give users a possibility that the analyzed file or attachment contains a malware; (3) mit can do the malicious analysis no matter whether the malware is with anti-vm techniques because mit is capable of operating in a virtual-physical hybrid environment; (4) mit can simultaneously proceed the malicious analysis on various operation systems to reduce the probability of making an incorrect judgment only when the malware is actuated under a specific environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 102 | p a g e conclusion in this paper, we present a novel interval type-2 fuzzy ontology methodology for an automation hybrid malware analysis system to analyze malware behavior. analyzing the malware behavior is full of uncertainty, the problem of detaching the similarity behavior from the known malicious behavior to be the baseline becomes even more complicated. compared to the results running on vt website, the simulation results also show similar results for the malicious detection. in other words, by utilizing the it2fls, the proposed system obtains the good results for unknown and uncertain malware’s behavioral extraction and analysis. the experimental results also show that the proposed it2fls can perform effectively. in the future, we will continue analyzing the behavior of the known malicious samples and define more reasonable range for the t2fs of the fuzzy variable with machine learning and big data analysis approach to improve the proposed approach’s performance. this also is extremely challenging future work and essential for a security solution to be useful in the everyday computing world. references 1. h. d. huang, g. acampora, v. loia, c. s. lee, and h. y. kao, "applying fml and fuzzy ontologies to malware behavioral analysis," 2. s. y. dai, y. fyodor, s. y. kuo, m. w. wu, and y. huang, "malware profiler based on innovative behavior-awareness technique," . 3. s. y. dai, y. fyodor, m. w. wu, y. huang, and s. y. kuo, "holography: a behaviorbased profiler for malware analysis,". 4. g. wagener, r. state, and a. dulaunoy, "malware behaviour analysis," journal in computer virology, vol. 4, no. 4, pp. 279-287, 2008. 5. m. k. sun, m. j. lin, m. chang, c. s. laih, and h. t. lin, "malware virtualizationresistant behavior detection," . 6. c. s. lee, z. w. jian, and l. k. huang, "a fuzzy ontology and its application to news summarization,". 7. g. acampora and v. loia, "fuzzy control interoperability and scalability for adaptive domotic framework,". 8. h. hagras and c. wagner, "towards the widespread use of type-2 fuzzy logic systems in real world applications". 9. d. wu, "on the fundamental differences between type-1 and interval type-2 fuzzy logic controllers,". 10. c. s. lee, m. h. wang, and h. hagras, "a type-2 fuzzy ontology and its application to personal diabetic-diet recommendation," . 11. u. bayer, i. habibi, d. balzarotti, e. kirda, and c. kruegel, "insights into current malware behavior," 2nd usenix workshop on largescale exploits and emergent threats (leet), boston, ma, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 02, march, 2022 103 | p a g e 12. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 128 | p a g e tashkent and fergana regional costume specific features, regional and social signs in clothes k. fuzailova, tashkent institute of textile and light industry, assistant professor of "costume design" u. s. raxmatullayeva, tashkent institute of textile and light industry, professor of "costume design", ph.d. annotation the article examines the features of the costumes of the tashkent and ferghana regions, analyzes the form, fabrics, as well as regional and social characteristics of headdresses, embroidery. introduction the fergana valley, one of the most fertile and picturesque regions of uzbekistan, has long been known as parkan. even in chinese sources, this country, called davan, is famous in faraway lands for its celestial horses and artistic textiles. it is no exaggeration to say that the fergana valley has played an important role in the history and culture of central asia. its unique climate, fresh air, abundance of water, surrounded by towering mountains, sedentary lifestyle and the formation of their culture, laid the foundation for the development of cities, crafts and silk. although they have different names, they are similar in shape to shirts, jackets, trousers, various coats, hats, jewelry, and shoes. the items included in the plam belong to the type of traditional clothing of the population of tashkent and the fergana valley (figure 1). figure 1. fergana valley and tashkent men's clothing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 129 | p a g e however, the colors of the clothes of the fergana valley are radically different from the clothes of other regions. the clothes of the fergana valley were mostly bluegreen. the tashkent costumes were as simple in color as the fergana valley costumes and had many similarities. drought is an integral part of the way of life in sokh district of fergana region. this is because hand-sewn items are used in all traditional national ceremonies from birth to the end of one's life. for example, on the sixth day of a baby's birth, more than 15 pieces of cloth were collected from the homes of well-to-do parents. a tunic sewn from pieces is put on the baby until the chill comes out. during the wedding ceremony, a "fold" is laid on both sides of the goshan, and a "basement" is laid in front of the bride and groom's house, so that the two young people can live happily, protect them from the evil eye, and have children. the bride and groom will also be served a "dry tablecloth" to wish the two young people a whole loaf of bread. the reason why brides and grooms use colorful drywall on their pillowcases is that it symbolizes the fact that in the future their sons and daughters will be born mixed. the symbolic mix of black, black, red, blue, and other colors is a sign that young people are mingling with each other. dry, as well as "balish dry" is sewn at funerals. in jizzakh, dry equipment such as turna, koz, ulama, qatlama, tirna, kuduk, and shakhmat are used to make cradle tools, soles, dry blankets, and dry pillows. the purpose of the crib is to ensure that the children are healthy, that is, that every family has a girl or a boy and that they are not harmed. at weddings, the bride is given one bed, one dry blanket, one dry blanket, 10 dry pillows, and a dry dress. according to another tradition, the mother of the groom intends to sew a bed from more than 100 pieces of fabric. one side of the bed is secretly sewn with a sign and the other corner is sewn with a "sheep's lover". the goal is for the happiness of two young people to be eternal, and for them to be "in love" for the rest of their lives. at circumcision weddings, a pair of pillows, a bed, and a sack and necklace are sewn for the children. this means that in the process of socio-historical development, our national costumes have been transformed in accordance with the requirements of the time and have taken on a perfect shape. the clothes of our ancestors, which have an archaic look, play an important role in making our national costumes look like today. while clothes were invented by our ancestors as a socio-natural necessity in human development, at each socio-historical stage they were polished and took on a perfect shape. compared to other regions of uzbekistan, in the fergana valley and tashkent, women's clothing is more compliant with islamic guidelines and requirements. this, in turn, is inextricably linked with moral and ethical norms. it was obligatory and important for women to develop such qualities as loyalty, obedience, tolerance and modesty through clothing that was shaped by the moral norms of islam. these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 130 | p a g e qualities can be seen in the elegance of the clothes, in their elegance, in the colors of the fabrics, and in the simplicity of the ornaments given. as for the style of dress of women in kokand, f. nazarov said: “women can be seen only in the markets, with a veil over. they dress very elegantly. the women cover their heads, cover their heads with turbans and cover their faces with nets. this net is sewn together with the shawl. ”[1] figure 2. fergana valley and tashkent women's clothing. according to herodotus, people of all tribes, even men, considered it a shame to walk naked. shame as an ethical-aesthetic category began to take shape from the earliest stages of society. in particular, men and women, young and old, covered their private parts. at each socio-historical stage of human society, dress has its own meaning and essence, reflecting the characteristics of the time. at the same time, the existing opportunities and resources of the historical period, the level of socio-economic development have determined the specifics of the culture of dress. women's clothing in tashkent and the fergana valley is required to be free of clutter. however, it is no secret that the use of embroidered fabrics, jewelry and elegant shawls by the women of this region made a great impression on everyone. it is customary for young girls and women to wear dresses of the same color, red or pink, with a floral pattern. the middle-aged women's jackets are relatively darker, mostly made of blue, blue and gray. in the summer, women of all ages preferred to wear dresses made mainly of white fabric. for the elderly, wearing a white dress was considered mandatory. dressed in black, navy blue, and green, she wore mourning clothes. in ancient times, white was the color of light and happiness, and black was the color of darkness. according to professor i. jabborov: “when the closest person died, women wore special clothes made of blue or black cloth. uzbek mourning clothes are mainly for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 131 | p a g e women, while men have no mourning clothes at all. ”[53] analyzing the scientist's words, men also wore mourning clothes. for example, in a mourning house in tashkent, men stand on the street for three days, wearing coats, belts and skullcaps. in some areas, such garments were sewn for three days after the death of a person, and on the fourth day they were worn in a special ceremony attended by neighbors and close relatives, a ceremony known as “wearing blue”. according to our researchers in this field, the skirts and sleeves of such garments were sewn without irregular folds, and they were worn for a year, until the "white dress" ceremony. at the white dress ceremony, a blue shirt is taken off and a traditional dress is put on. of course, in such a ceremony, our elderly mothers prayed to allah that there would be no more death in this family and blessed the rest of the family. it can be observed that this aspect is still practiced today as a key aspect of our mentality. after all, honoring the souls of our close relatives and praying for their rights are important aspects of our national values [3]. typically, women's clothing has its own characteristics, the upper part of which clings to the body, and the lower part of the skirt expands downwards. in the 19th century, women in fergana and tashkent used a variety of cosmetics. they used pink-red and white cream on their faces, tumors on their eyebrows and eyes, muskets to spread the fragrance, and gajak, which gives a woman beauty. caring for one's appearance is also based on religion. the shari'a also requires a married woman to adorn herself and pay attention to her appearance in order to look good to her husband. it is no coincidence that the phrase "do not show disrespect to your mother to your father" has also appeared. one of the functions of dress culture is related to the transformation of women’s clothing. our research, as well as our interactions with older mothers, show that in the past, before our young women gave birth to their first child, the collar of their dress was raised and three of them were sewn together with triangular teeth. the composition of women's clothing, as well as other regional clothing, should include shirts, outerwear burqas, tunics, streetwear shawls, hats scarves, shoes mahsi and kavush, in addition to them included jewelry ornaments. in everyday life, women usually wear a tunic or a turban, depending on their age, and wear a shirt, a scarf and a headscarf. on holidays and ceremonies, dresses made of expensive fabrics are usually worn. when she left the house, the woman wore a shawl to keep out the eyes of strangers over the years, the shirt's bust and hem will look the same. embroidered or one-color ribbons and ribbons are sewn on the collars to decorate the dresses. typically, a fluffy chocolate dress is sewn on the dresses of young girls and women, while the dresses of older women are decorated with ribbons. the waistband of the women's shirt is decorated with a silver dome-shaped peshauz. inside the peshaus are items such as a hairpin, a toothpick, a perfume bottle and a key. the upper part of the vertical collar of the shirt is tied with ties. dresses made in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 132 | p a g e old style are made of different colors. usually, the color of the sleeves is different from the color of the shirt fabric. the whistle also has a symbolic meaning and is said to protect against evil forces. another ceremony in tashkent was, of course, the replacement of the bride's dress with a women's dress after the wedding. then the bride came to the groom's house in a women's dress. however, the ceremony in fergana took a long time. in this area, the young bride wore the dress until the birth of her first child. the vertical collar was also influenced by tatar fashion, such as a shirt with a pleated collar at the waist and sewn between the sleeves. by the 1990s, it was common for dresses to be worn with a pleated bodice. this type of dress is popular with all women and over time, it can be used as a national costume. for example, older women wear dresses of this style. unique and expensive fabrics are used for women's dresses. these are: pencil, homsurp, dokadek elegant hosa, silk, kalgay, satin, adras, as well as velvet, silk and chimpanzee fabrics imported from foreign countries, including factories in russia, england, france, india, turkey, china. it is natural that each culture is polished, developed and adapted to new sociohistorical conditions under the influence of other cultures. but in any case, nationality must be at the forefront. after the conquest of central asia by tsarist russia, a series of new clothes began to be added to our national costumes. for example, jackets and leggings appeared during this period, and they began to absorb the national spirit, national traditions and aspects of our culture. the fact that such jackets were made of our national fabrics velvet and beqasam ensured the supremacy of nationalism. in particular, the polished decoration of the collar and buttons of the jacket with national patterns and embroidery patterns was an important factor in making it a strong part of our national costume [4]. in the late 19th century, the headscarf of young women was made of white gauze with a border at the corners. these handkerchiefs differed from other handkerchiefs in the way they were sewn. for example, the iraqi duroya, the walking chain embroidery, and the iraqi methods of counting are among the methods used to sew scarves. this type of scarf was used by women until they had 2-3 children, and then a white scarf without embroidery was wrapped. also, in the 19th century, women with 2-3 children wore hats with hairpins. the curls are mostly in the shape of a small circle with bright flowers, and there is also a special bag for hair, which is attached to the back of the head. young women could wear two handkerchiefs at the same time. the large handkerchiefs were folded at an angle and thrown over the head without wrapping, and the two corners of the handkerchief hung over the chest. she is wearing a small scarf. the use of durras on women's foreheads seems to give them luxury and elegance. older women wore three handkerchiefs at the same time, leaving the corners of the first handkerchief at the waist. she has a small scarf tied around her forehead. the second handkerchief is wrapped in a turban. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 133 | p a g e the turban of older women in tashkent was different from the turban of men. the last part of the handkerchief is the oven, which is hung up to the waist or wrapped in a turban. figure 3. women's skullcaps. kokand. early twentieth century. kokand museum of local lore. doppies are sewn in special ways and shapes for men, women, boys and girls. as a result of socio-historical development, gold and silver became famous as a factor in determining a person's material level, and hats began to be worn as a means of expressing one's material level and as a means against superstition. "while the silver ornaments on the dope are thought to keep the human psyche clean, protect it from evil eyes, and drive away evil spirits, gold is seen as shining like the rays of the sun and a symbol of light and eternity." the evolutionary development of these aspects and traditions has led to the emergence of silver and gold embroidery threads, which are widely used in patterns. embroidering techniques in patterns, especially in the twentieth century, reached their stage of development. while girls' and women's skullcaps were embroidered with various patterns using colored silk as an artistic and aesthetic symbol, men's skullcaps had fewer such features. the children's skullcaps are decorated with various ornaments, jewelry, as well as bird feathers as a brooch. along with the aesthetic taste, it also embodies the dreams of the parents that they want to see in their child. in particular, the embroidery of peacock, owl and owl feathers on the skullcaps for children of cattle-breeding ethnic groups gives aesthetic beauty to young children, while the feathers on boys' hats refer to the brooches previously worn by rulers. is an expression of dreams and hopes. even in some regions, especially in khorezm, jizzakh, samarkand, surkhandarya oases, bird claws were previously attached to children's skullcaps, as well as spectacles on the hats and other clothing of young people living in all regions of the country. was considered a precautionary measure taken to distract the attention of evil spirits.socio-cultural development and the evolution of clothing and its transformation into new societies show that doppies had a local significance until the first half of the twentieth century. the doppies of each tribe or region were more specific. tashkent doppi, valley doppi, samarkand, shakhrisabz, boysun doppi differ in color, pattern, sewing method, shape and other aspects. doppies were known as the region produced during the socio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 134 | p a g e historical development due to the antiquity of the sewing and the unique shape of each geographical area. for example, "chust doppi", "andijan doppi", "kokand doppi" and others. today, experts admit that doppies are divided into six types based on their shape, pattern and characteristics, which are characterized by regional aspects. these are: tashkent, fergana, samarkand, bukhara, khorezm and kashkadarya-surkhandarya doppies. from the beginning of the twentieth century, as a result of the development of commodity-money relations between the peoples of our region, compact and beautiful doppies were sold in various markets and began to find buyers among the population of the region. references 1. kamilova x.x., rahimova z.i. uzbek traditional clothes. volume ii book-album. tashkent, 2016. 2. nishonova o. ethnic culture and customs of uzbek women. tashkent, 2005. 44 p. 3. rakhmatullayeva u.s. the dress code of the uzbek people: tradition and 4. modernity (philosophical and cultural approach). 5. sodikova n. uzbek national costumes: xix-xx centuries. tashkent: sharq, 2003. 160. p. 6. sodikova n. "uzbek national costumes of the xix-xx centuries". t: 2001. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 186 | p a g e strategic impact (scamper) in the achievement of science for second-grade intermediate students zeena saffah abdelsattar diyala university/college of basic education 07734262264 zeenasaffah@gmail.com dr. majed abdel sattar abdel karim diyala university/college of basic education 07735944458 dr.majidabdulsattar60@gmail.com abstract this study aimed to find out the effect of the strategy scamper in the achievement of science for second-grade intermediate students, one of the intermediate schools (umm salamah intermediate school for girls) was chosen in diyala governorate, and the students were randomly divided to represent one of the two experimental groups and the other to represent the control group, and the research sample consisted of (60) female students. the experimental group included (30) and the control group (30). the course included four chapters (seventh, eighth , ninth , tenth), the behavioral objectives of the four chapters were formulated and amounted to (198) objectives for bloom’s classification of the cognitive domain (remember, understanding, application, analysis, installation, evaluation), and preparing teaching plans for the two groups ( experimental and control), and it was (18) a teaching plan for the two groups. the test tool consists of an achievement test prepared by the researcher. it consists of (40) paragraphs of the type of multiple choice that contains four alternatives. the results were processed using the statistical package (spss) . the results showed that the experimental group outperformed the control group in achievement. keywords: strategy scamper, collection. first: search problem: the era we live in needs modern teaching methods that normal conditions will not be suitable for dealing with future changes, so it is necessary to prepare learners with high thinking skills so that they can deal with the future and its circumstances. the world today has witnessed a remarkable interest in the future and its related educational, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 187 | p a g e economic, political, cultural and technical studies, and the world today is witnessing a huge number of challenges and problems, which require activating the learner’s imaginative and creative abilities to meet the challenges that may face their societies in the future, by helping them to think about the future, this supports the need for training in forward thinking, and training in solving future problems, as the challenges facing human society are large and multifaceted, and an increase is expected in the coming years. (abu safiya, 2010, 12) therefore, the research problem arises in that the students of the second average have weak achievement in science, and for this the researcher formulated the problem with a question: what strategic impact (scamper) in the achievement of science for second-grade intermediate students? second: the importance of research: 1this research came in response to modern trends in education that focus on keeping pace with the most important requirements of society in our present and future times, by focusing on the use of modern strategies in teaching. 2implementing a strategy(scamper ) that may contribute to raising the level of academic achievement of learners in science. 3the importance of the intermediate stage in general and the second grade average in particular, as it contributes to building and developing the learner’s personality in the cognitive, skill and emotional fields. third: the aim of the research: the current research aims to identify the impact of the strategy (scamper) in the achievement of science for second-grade intermediate students. fourth: the two research hypotheses: in light of the research objective, the researcher formulated a hypothesis zero following : there is no statistically significant difference at the significance level (0.05) between the average scores of the experimental group students who will study according to the strategy (scamper) and between the average scores of the control group who will study in the usual way in the achievement test for science subject prepared for the purposes of this research. fifth: limitations of research: the current search is limited to: 1 spatial boundaries: intermediate (governmental) schools for girls only, affiliated to the general directorate of education in diyala governorate / baquba. 2 time limits: the first semester of the academic year (2021-2022) ad. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 188 | p a g e 3human limits: second-grade middle school students. 4cognitive limits: the fourth and fifth units of the science book for the second intermediate grade, 3rd floor, year (2019) ad, and whose teaching is approved in the republic of iraq, the ministry of education, middle schools. sixth: defining terms: 1-strategy (scamper) : “it is a set of procedures that helped to think of changes that you can make to a product to come up with a new product, and you can use these changes as direct suggestions or as starting points for development.”) (eperel, 2008,2). as for the procedural definition: it is a teaching strategy that the researcher used with the students of the second intermediate grade to achieve the objectives of the biology lesson by asking thinking stimulating questions with the educational activities. 2-achievement: “it is the amount that the learner possesses of experiences and information that he can employ in solving the largest number of questions that are directed to him” (zayer and samaa, 2015, p. 149). as for the procedural definition: it is the information acquired by the students of the second intermediate grade in science, estimated by the grades they obtained in the achievement test prepared for research. chapter two theoretical background: cooperative learning: (al-sir et al., 2018) believe that cooperative learning:it is a set of movements and behaviorsinside the classroomthat the teacher plans and supervisesyimplement itait is based on dividing students into heterogeneous groups, the number of whose members varies between 4-6 students, who learn in a cooperative and negotiated way to achieve a common goal of the lesson, where the learner learns from his colleagues in the group and teaches them.(the secret and others,2018: 229) concept strategy scamper : mahmoud (2015) defines it as: activities used to help female students generate new or alternative ideas and support creative thinking writes abbreviated letters(scamper) means what came: 1substitution (substitute : ( s ) thinking of replacing part of the problem with something else. or the person performing the role of another person, or using a certain thing instead of something and other, or substitute one idea for another, looking at alternatives that can be developed with new ideas, and the possibility of changing things, places, procedures, people, even emotions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 189 | p a g e 2aggregation (combine): ( c ) thinking of combining two or more parts of a problem to produce a different product or process. or collecting things together to be one thing, that the combination of two terms gives us a new vocabulary that differs in its properties from the previous two terms. this includes a large amount of creative thinking, which ensures the combination of ideas that were previously unrelated. 3adaptation ( adapt ): ( a ) it is the change of ideas to suit the goal to be achieved , or to change familiar things or think about matching existing ideas to solve the problem , or modifying an idea, or a specific circumstance by rearranging changing the shape, adjusting, adjusting, many ideas in certain circumstances after making modifications to them makes them more acceptable. 4 development and modification (modify ) : ( m ) it is thinking of several ways to increase or enlarge the idea, or parts of it , which increases its perceived value, or refers to the most important elements, or amends ideas, or changes the shape or type by using colors, sounds, movements, smells or other materials. development gives new ideas, and two skills branch from them: zoom (magnify): ( m) it is an enlargement in shape, type or size through addition or merging , to make it more powerful, thicker, taller, etc. zoom gives us new ideas. minimize (minify ): ( m ) reducing something to be smaller, less frequent, lighter, or slower. minimization also gives us new ideas . 5 put to other uses: ( p ) it is thinking about using the current idea for different purposes, or thinking about things that can be reused in other places. the idea may become great when it is applied differently from the first intended idea, or using the thing to achieve other goals that differ from the original goal. 6. delete (eliminate ): ( e ) it is to get rid of inappropriate thoughts by thinking about what would happen if parts of a particular idea were removed , meaning removing components during the repetition of the process of cutting ideas, materials or processes, or dispensing with certain elements of something or an idea, that removing or deleting some properties of the thing produces new ideas or situation. 7. flip or reverse (reveres) : ( r ) it is thinking about what you can do if part of the problem, product or process works in reverse or works in a different order, and here the thing is turned or rotated 180 degrees, or made in a contradictory position in order to reorganize the ideas and includes the following skill. rearrange (rearrange) : (r) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 190 | p a g e it is a change of order , style, modification, reassembly, distribution, or change of plan or form. ( eberle , 2008: 3) (architecture, 211: 2006) (hassan, 2014: 189). academic achievement : a. his concept: experts in the fields of education and psychology are concerned with academic achievement because of its importance in the learner’s life and the gradual stages of his life from childhood to after life, as it is the highest level of science or knowledge through which one can move from one stage to another and continue to acquire knowledge. they are the grades he obtained in the exams, or in particular the school exams in the subjects he had previously studied with the teachers, so the school or academic performance is the type of grades that relate to the study or study of science and the various subjects that the learner obtains. or according to the prior planning and design of the management of the educational institution. (al-jalali, 2011: 12). previous studies: it consists in informing the researcher of previous studies and literature study (hind abdul razzaq al-badri) (2014) where the aim of the research is to identify (the effect of using the idea generation strategy scamper in achievement and creative thinking fifth grade female students) and the research sample was (45) students, and an achievement test was prepared and the results showed excellence the students of the experimental group over the students of the control group. chapter three research methodology first: experimental design: the researcher chose the experimental design with partial adjustment as shown in figure (1). afor group independent variable dependent variable search tool experimental strategy(scamper) academic achievement academic achievement test control method ordinary schedule(1): experimental design second: the research community and its sample: 1. research community: the current research community represents the morning intermediate schools for boys only affiliated to the diyala education directorate / baquba american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 191 | p a g e 2. research sample: the research sample is divided into: school sample: the researcher chose (umm salamah intermediate school for girls) in diyala governorate / baquba on purpose to conduct her research. female sample after the researcher chooses (umm salamah intermediate school for girls)to implement the experiment, i found it containsfour divisions, and the researcher randomly chose two divisions (a-b) to be the two research groups, as shown in table (1). table (1): distribution of the research sample to the experimental and control group before and after exclusion. t the group number female students before exclusion numberthe excluded students number female students distance exclusion 1 experimental 31 1 30 2 control 31 1 30 the total 62 2 60 third: equality of the two research groups: the researcher was keen to perform equivalence with the following variables: (chronological age of the child the pat calculated in months, previous educational attainment of the childthe pat, previous information, intelligence test), and the following is a table showing the above equivalencies: table (2): arithmetic mean, standard deviation, and the two t values of the research variables for the two research groups fourth: the search tools: procedures involved in building each of these two tools: achievement test the researcher prepared the achievement test according to the following steps: variable the group the number sma standard deviation variance degree of freedom the two t values statistical significance calculated tabular chronologic al age experim ental 30 162.90 8,821 77.817 58 0.071 2,000 not significant statistically control 30 162.93 9.265 85.857 collection previous to the pat experim ental 30 778,866 16,589 275,194 0.087 control 30 778,533 13.013 169.338 iq test experim ental 30 19,766 7.717 59.552 0.632 control 30 18.733 4.532 20,539 previous information test experim ental 30 5.96 2.07 4.28 1,392 control 30 5.20 2.18 4.75 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 192 | p a g e adetermining the purpose of the testthe test aims to measure the amount of information acquired by the students of the second intermediate grade (the research sample) during the duration of the experiment. b determining the number and type of test itemsthe researcher adopted objective tests of the type (multiple choice) to measure bloom's cognitive levels, which are (remembering, understanding, application, analysis, synthesis, evaluation). the validity of the testin order to verify the validity of the achievement test, the researcher adopted two types of validity: 1-virtual validitythe researcher distributed the achievement test, accompanied by the behavioral objectives and the specification table, to a group of arbitrators, and in light of their opinions, the percentage ranged between (85% 100%), and therefore the test items were kept (40) items.. 2-content authenticity :the researcher prepared a table of specifications, and its validity was confirmed through the table of specifications that were presented with the achievement test to a group of arbitrators. therefore, the paragraphs of the achievement test are representative and comprehensive of the academic content. the exploratory application of the achievement test the achievement test was applied in two stages: the first survey application:after verifying the validity of the test, the achievement test was applied in its first exploratory stage on wednesday (12/1/2022) on a group of middle school students in (intermediate).hopes for girlsthe number of female students was (30), and its purpose was to know the clarity of the instructions, paragraphs and instructions of the test. application second survey it numbered (100) studentseof the second year middle school students inmedium boom for girls) on sunday (16/1/2022), the students were notified a week before the exam was to take placetresearcherethe coefficient of difficulty, coefficient of ease, discrimination and the effectiveness of wrong alternatives for the achievement test by using the two extreme groups method (27%) for the upper group, which amounted to (27) students, and (27%) for the lower group, which amounted to (27) students from the statistical analysis sample, and then analyzed the scores for both the statistically superior and inferior groups for the purpose of extracting the psychometric characteristics of the achievement test. statistical analysis of the achievement test items: first: the difficulty coefficient of the test items: its value ranges between (0,35 0,70) thus , the paragraphs of the achievement test are good and appropriate in terms of difficulty, ease and acceptable second : discrimination coefficient : is found researcher ranges between (0.22 0.55) third : the effectiveness of the wrong alternatives : stuck between (-0.03 -0,22). fourth : the stability of the test : verification researcher from the stability of the test by way of figs: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 193 | p a g e 1half-segmentation method :the researcher relied on the scores of the exploratory sample in the achievement test that was applied in (high school).prosperity for girls) on sunday (16/1/2022) the stability was reached using the pearson correlation coefficient (0.858), then corrected by the spearman-brown equation, and it reached (0.923). 2-kewder-richardson 20 method :the stability coefficient when computed with this equation was (0.875). chapter four: presentation and interpretation of results first, show the results: null hypothesis results : rise researcher preparing an achievement test for science, and it was applied to the two research groups researcher by correcting the papers of the two groups and recording the scores of the students of the two groups, the arithmetic mean of the scores of the students of the two research groups and the standard deviation was calculated, and then the t-test was applied( t-test) for two independent samples as shown in table (3): countries (3): the scores of the students of the two research groups in the achievement test for science the group the number of sample members sma standard deviation variance degree of freedom t value significance level 0.05 calculated scheduling experimental 30 26,03 4.95 24,50 758 3,172 2.000 statistically significant in favor of the experimenta l group control 30 22,23 4,29 18,40 through the results, it is clear that the students of the experimental group outperform the students of the control group in the achievement test for science . second, the interpretation of the results:teaching is a strategy(scamper)it provided a comfortable psychological atmosphere for the students, which led to the freedom to express their ideas and to retrieve the stock of knowledge and link it to the new knowledge, which enhanced the students' self-confidence. third : conclusions: teaching second year middle school students science subject according to a strategyscamper)it had a positive effect in raising their academic achievement. fourth: recommendations: the necessity of establishing developmental training courses and teaching programs for science teachers at the intermediate stage in order to provide them with modern teaching strategies such as (strategy scamper) to benefit from it in raising the level of students , since the usual method has become ineffective at the present time american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 194 | p a g e fifth: suggestions : conducting a comparative study between the strategy (scamper) and the strategies modern teaching pop-up active learning strategies to know the difference between them in a variableidifferent rates and age stages sources : 1. abu safiya, lina, (2010), the effectiveness of a training program based on solving future problems in developing thinking among a sample of tenth grade female students in zarqa, an unpublished phd thesis, college of graduate studies, university of jordan. 2. zayer, saad ali and sama turki, (2015), modern trends in teaching arabic, 1st edition, methodological house for publishing and distribution, amman, jordan. 3. al-sir, khaled khamis, ahmed, mounir ismail, abdel qader, khaled fayez. (2018), 4. mimar, salah saleh, (2006), the science of thinking, 1st edition, debono for printing, publishing and distribution. 5. hassan, hana rajab, (2014), thinking, its teaching programs and methods of measuring it, dar al-kutub al-ilmia for printing and publishing, 1st edition, amman. 6. al-jalali, lumaan mustafa, (2011), academic achievement, 1st floor, al-masira house for publishing and distribution, amman. 7. al-badri, hind, (2014), (the effect of using the idea generation strategy (scamper) on the achievement and creative thinking of fifth grade female students, master’s thesis, babylon, iraq 8. mahmoud, amal muhammad, (2015), the effectiveness of science teaching using the idea generation strategy (scamper) in developing thinking skills and some habits of mind among first graders of middle school, journal of scientific education. 9. eberl.b (2008): scamper creative games and activities( let your imagination run wild) waca tx: prufrack press american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 94 | p a g e using adas intelligent system to help drivers nasirov ilham zakirovich, andijan institute of mechanical engineering candidate of technical sciences, associate professor; soliev boburjon abdiraim coals, andijan engineering institute student annotation currently, the number of deaths and injuries as a result of road traffic accidents is growing every year. setting such an ambitious goal to reduce road traffic deaths is an important step in improving road safety. this is indicative of the growing recognition of the seriousness of road traffic injuries. road traffic accidents are one of the leading causes of death not only in uzbekistan, but throughout the world, as well as one of the leading causes of death for people aged 15-29 years. the results show that, unless consistent action is taken, road traffic crashes will become the seventh leading cause of death by 2030, with more than 1.35 million deaths globally every year. between 20 and 50 million people suffer non-fatal injuries, most of which result in disability. one of the measures to reduce mortality and injuries is, in particular, the introduction of new active and passive safety systems. the article is devoted to the prevention and reduction of road traffic injuries. keywords: transport, safety, injuries, traffic accidents, technique, technique, driver. haydovchilarga yordam beruvchi «adas» intellektual tizimidan foydalanish nasirov ilxam zakirovich, andijon mashinasozlik institutit.f.n., dotsent; soliyev boburjon abdirayim o‘g‘li, andijon mashinasozlik institutitalaba. annotatsiya hozirgi kunda yo‘l-transport hodisalari (yth) natijasida o‘lganlar va jarohatlar sonini yildan yilga ortib bormoqda. yoʻl-transport hodisalarida oʻlim holatlarini american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 95 | p a g e kamaytirish boʻyicha bunday ulkan maqsadni qoʻyish yoʻl harakati xavfsizligini oshirish yoʻlidagi muhim qadamdir . bu yo‘l-transport jarohatlarining katta zararini e‘tirof etishning ortib borayotganidan dalolat beradi. yo‘l-transport hodisalari nafaqat o‘zbekiston balki dunyo miqyosida o‘limning asosiy sabablaridan biri va 1529 yoshdagi odamlar o‘limining asosiy sabablaridan biridir. natijalarga ko‘ra, izchil chora-tadbirlar ko‘rilmasa, 2030 yilga kelib yo‘l-transport hodisalari o‘limning yettinchi asosiy sabablariga aylanadi .yo‘l-transport hodisalari natijasida dunyo bo‘yicha har yili 1,35 milliondan ortiq kishi halok bo‘ladi . 20 milliondan 50 milliongacha odam o‘limga olib kelmaydigan jarohatlarga duchor bo‘ladi, ularning aksariyati nogironlikka olib keladi .o‘lim va jarohatlanishni kamaytirish choratadbirlaridan biri, xususan, yangi faol va passiv xavfsizlik tizimlarini joriy etishdir. maqolada yo‘l-transport jarohatlari oldini olish va kamaytirish masalalari bayon etilgan. kalit so‘zlar: transport, xavfsizlik, jaroxat, yo‘l-transport hodisalari, texnika, texnologiya, haydovchi. использование интеллектуальной системы adas в помощь водителям насиров илхам закирович, андижанский институт машиностроениякандидат технических наук, доцент; солиев бобуржон абдираим угли, андижанский машиностроительный институтстудент. аннотация в настоящее время число погибших и пострадавших в результате дорожнотранспортных происшествий с каждым годом растет. постановка такой амбициозной цели по снижению смертности в дорожно-транспортных происшествиях является важным шагом в повышении безопасности дорожного движения. это свидетельствует о растущем признании серьезности дорожнотранспортного травматизма. дорожно-транспортные происшествия являются одной из ведущих причин смертности не только в узбекистане, но и во всем мире, а также одной из ведущих причин смерти людей в возрасте 15-29 лет. согласно результатам, если не принять последовательных мер, то к 2030 году дорожно-транспортные происшествия станут седьмой по значимости причиной смертности: ежегодно в результате дорожно-транспортных происшествий во всем мире погибает более 1,35 млн человек. от 20 до 50 миллионов человек получают не смертельные травмы, большинство из которых приводит к инвалидности. одной из мер по снижению смертности и american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 96 | p a g e травматизма является, в частности, внедрение новых систем активной и пассивной безопасности. статья посвящена профилактике и снижению дорожно-транспортного травматизма. ключевые слова: транспорт, безопасность, травматизм, дорожнотранспортные происшествия, техника, техника, водитель. introduction o‘zbekistonda ham butun dunyo bilan bir qatorda avtomobilsozlik sanoati ham tez o‘zgarmoqda.yangi texnologiyalar eskilarini almashtirmoqda. texnologiya hayotning barcha sohalariga kirdi va shuning uchun bugungi kunda avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchilari global innovasiya tendensiyasiga faol javob berishmoqda. o‘z tabiatiga ko‘ra zamonaviy avtomobil xavfni oshiradigan qurilmadir. avtomobilning ijtimoiy ahamiyati va uning imkoniyatlarini hisobga olgan holda ish paytida xavf, ishlab chiqaruvchilar o‘z avtomobillarini jihozlashadi xavfsizligini oshirishni anglatadi. yo‘lda har bir transport vositasining ishonchliligi va xizmat ko‘rsatish qobiliyati umuman yo‘l harakati xavfsizligini ta’minlaydi. avtomobilning xavfsizligi to‘g‘ridanto‘g‘ri uning dizayni, faol va passiv xavfsizligiga bog‘liq. mamlakatimizda so‘nggi yillarda yo‘l harakati xavfsizligini ta’minlash tizimini takomillashtirish sohasida keng qamrovli tashkiliy-amaliy ishlar amalga oshirildi. shu bilan birga, ko‘rilayotgan chora-tadbirlarga qaramasdan, o‘limga olib kelgan yo‘ltransport hodisalarining soni hali ham yuqori bo‘lib, avtomobil yo‘llarida xavfsizlikni ta’minlash tizimini tubdan isloh qilish zarurligini ko‘rsatmoqda. jumladan, yo‘l infratuzilmasini harakat xavfsizligini ta’minlashning zamonaviy talablariga to‘liq muvofiqlashtirish, ushbu sohadagi qoidabuzarliklarning barvaqt profilaktikasiga yo‘naltirilgan samarali tizimni yo‘lga qo‘yish, shuningdek, inson omilini istisno qiluvchi raqamli texnologiyalarni keng joriy etish talab etilmoqda. “avtomobil yo‘llarida inson xavfsizligini ishonchli ta’minlash va o‘lim holatlarini keskin kamaytirish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida”gi pq-190 sonli qarori 04.04.2022 yil kuni qabul qilindi. 2022 — 2025-yillarda o‘zbekiston respublikasida jamoat xavfsizligini ta’minlash tizimini rivojlantirish strategiyasiga muvofiq, shuningdek, yangi o‘zbekiston sharoitida avtomobil yo‘llarida inson hayoti va sog‘lig‘ini har qanday hodisalardan kafolatli himoya qilish maqsadida bir qator vazifalar belgilab olindi. avtomobilning faol va passiv xavfsizligini tartibga solish nuqtai nazaridan rossiya bozoriga qonunchilik darajasida olib kelingan transport vositalari bojxona ittifoqining texnik reglamentiga asoslanadi. bojxona ittifoqining texnik reglamenti yevroosiyo iqtisodiy komissiyasi tomonidan qabul qilingan, yevroosiyo iqtisodiy ittifoqi hududida qo‘llaniladigan va qo‘llaniladigan hamda texnik jihatdan tartibga solish ob’yektlari american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 97 | p a g e uchun ittifoqqa (yeoii) qo‘yiladigan majburiy talablarni belgilovchi hujjatdir. ittifoq va milliy qonunchilik doirasida majburiy talablar belgilangan mahsulotlar. bugungi kunga kelib, "gʻildirakli transport vositalarining xavfsizligi to‘g‘risida" gi qoidalari amal qiladi (2018 yil 16 fevraldagi tahrirda). shu bilan birga, rossiya avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchilari o‘z mahsulotlarini mustaqil baholashga tobora ko‘proq qiziqish bildirmoqda, bu esa parda ortida o‘z brendlari imidjiga bo‘lgan munosabatini yaxshilashga yordam beradi, euroncap va yaqinda arcap kabi qo‘mitalar. euroncap (eng. theyeuropeannewcarassessmentprogramme, european new car assessment programme) — faol xavfsizlik va passiv xavfsizlikni baholash bilan avtomashinalarning mustaqil krash-testlarini o‘tkazish bo‘yicha yevropa qo‘mitasi.arcap (eng. autoreviyew car assessment programme) avtomashinalarning passiv xavfsizligi bo‘yicha birinchi rus mustaqil reytingi, avtohalokatlar asosida "autoreviyew" gazetasi tomonidan tuzilgan testla. ayni paytda arcap reytingini autoreviyew reytingidan butun rossiya reytingiga o‘tkazish masalasi muhokama qilinmoqda. keling, bojxona ittifoqining 018/2011 "gʻildirakli transport vositalarining xavfsizligi to‘g‘risida" gi texnik reglamentini, euroncap va arcapni lada avtomashinalarida «adas» intellektual haydovchiga yordam tizimlaridan foydalanishni rivojlantirish nuqtai nazaridan batafsil ko‘rib chiqaylik. bojxona ittifoqining (trts) 018/2011 "gʻildirakli transport vositalarining xavfsizligi to‘g‘risida" gi texnik reglamenti inson hayoti va sog‘lig‘ini, mulkini himoya qilish, atrof-muhitni muhofaza qilish va iste’molchilarni chalg‘itadigan xatti-harakatlarning oldini olish, g‘ildirakli transport vositalariga qo‘yiladigan talablarni belgilaydigan reglamentdir. , ular ishlab chiqarilgan joyidan qat’i nazar, ular muomalaga chiqarilganda va bojxona ittifoqining umumiy bojxona hududida foydalanishda. fsuye nami tr ts 018/2011 ga 3-sonli tuzatishlar to‘plami loyihasini tayyorladi, u 2-sonli o‘zgartirishlar to‘plami tasdiqlangandan keyin jamoatchilik muhokamasi uchun e’lon qilinadi (ish 2014 yilda boshlangan) bojxona qaroriga muvofiq ittifoq komissiyasining 2011 yil 9 dekabrdagi. 877-son 5.1-band, rossiya tomoni uni yangilash uchun kamida uch yilda bir marta tr cu 018/2011 o‘zgartirishlar kiritish bo‘yicha takliflar tayyorlashga majburdir. shu sababli, 3-sonli tuzatishlar to‘plami tasdiqlangandan so‘ng, taxminan 2020-2022 yillarda ts 018/2011 tr ga 4-sonli tuzatishlar to‘plami loyihasini tayyorlash bo‘yicha ish 2022 yildan boshlab amalga oshirilishi mumkin. kuchga kirgunga qadar. tr cu 018/2011 tomonidan belgilangan majburiy talablardan ishlab chiqilgan milliy va davlatlararo standartlar talablari «adas»ga qo‘llanilishi mumkin. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 98 | p a g e 1-rasm – me’yoriy-huquqiy baza tr cu 018/2011 shuni ta’kidlash kerakki, bojxona ittifoqining 2011-yil 9-dekabrdagi "gʻildirakli transport vositalarining xavfsizligi to‘g‘risida" gi 018/2011 texnik reglamentining xavfsizlik talablari bilan bog‘liq holda qayta ko‘rib chiqilishida avtomobilni abs tizimi bilan ta’minlash to‘g‘risida eslatib o‘tilgan. qonunchilik darajasida hisobga olingan «adas» aqlli haydovchi yordam tizimlari birinchi. rossiya avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchisi ham o‘z mahsulotlarini xorijiy mamlakatlarga (xususan, yevropa mamlakatlariga) sotishni maqsad qilganligi sababli, u muayyan eksport mamlakatining mahalliy xavfsizlik talablarini hisobga olishi kerak. bunday holda, avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchisi yevropa ittifoqi va/yoki mo‘ljallangan eksport mamlakatining direktivalari bo‘yicha transport vositalarining xavfsizligi talablariga murojaat qilishi kerak.quyida talablarning kuchga kirishi muddatlari va istiqbollari prognozlarining sintezi keltirilgan. rossiya federasiyasini o‘z ichiga olgan evrosiyo iqtisodiy ittifoqi (yeoi) mamlakatlarida, shuningdek, yevropa ittifoqi mamlakatlarida «adas» avtomashinalarini jihozlash avtotransport vositalarini «adas» bilan jihozlashga qo‘yiladigan talablarning toifadagi transport vositalariga nisbatan kuchga kirishi muddatlari va istiqbollari american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 99 | p a g e prognozi sintezi. shunday qilib, rossiya avtomobilsozlik sanoatiga, xususan, m1 avtomashinalari toifasiga kiruvchi lada avtomobillariga nisbatan, keyingi uch yil ichida avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchisi avtomatik favqulodda tormozlash (sobit va harakatlanuvchi to‘siqlar) kabi tizimlarni joriy etishga e’tibor qaratishi kerak. , o‘qilgan yo‘l belgilariga asoslangan aqlli tezlikni moslashtirish, avtomobilni bo‘lakda ushlab turish tizimi, tezlikni oshirish / moslashtirish uchun yordamchi. evropaga eksport qilinadigan avtomobillar uchun ushbu tizimlar uchun talablar allaqachon bajarilishi kerak. tormoz funksiyasiga ega piyodalarni aniqlash tizimlari, tormoz funksiyasi bilan motosiklni aniqlash va shinalar bosimi monitoringiga kelsak, avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchisi kelajakdagi yangi lada modellarini loyihalashda, ular bilan rossiya va xorijiy bozorlarga chiqishda ularni hisobga olishi kerak bo‘ladi. keling, yuroncap bo‘yicha avtomobil xavfsizligini baholashga murojaat qilaylik. 2017yil euro ncap o‘zining birinchi mustaqil avtohalokat sinovlarini o‘tkazganiga 20-yil to‘ldi. o‘shandan beri 1800 dan ortiq mashina vayron bo‘lgan va 78 000 kishining hayoti bu sinovlar tufayli saqlab qolingani aytiladi. aytish mumkinki, har bir halokatga uchragan mashina 43 kishini qutqardi. quyida euroncap tashkiloti haqidagi asosiy ma’lumotlarning sintezi keltirilgan. 1-jadval euroncap uchun asosiy ma’lumotlar qo‘mita tashkil etilgan sana test markazlari avtomobillar soni halokat sinovlarini o‘tkazish yilda moliyalashtirish manbai modellar sinovdan o‘tkazildi 2007 yevropada 7 taxminan 40 germaniya, fransiya byudjeti, buyuk britaniya, shvetsiya, niderlandiya, kataloniya, ommaviy tashkilotlar, nemis va frantsuz avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchilari har qanday konveyerdan oldindan ogohlantirmasdan zavodlar 2-jadval euroncap ballarini hisoblash tizimi yakuniy reyting ball kattalar himoyasi kattalar himoyasi piyodalar himoyasi ishlash elektron xavfsizlik tizimlari yulduzlarda 1 dan 5 gacha 38 ball (umumiy baholashning 40%) 49 ball (umumiy baholashning 20%) 42 ball (umumiy baholashning 20%) 12 ball (umumiy baholashning 20%) shuni ta’kidlash kerakki, 2015 yildan beri avtomobil eng yuqori xavfsizlik reytingi besh yulduzni olishi uchun avtomobil avtonom to‘qnashuvning oldini olish tizimi, ko‘r american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 100 | p a g e nuqta monitoringi funksiyasi bilan jihozlangan bo‘lishi kerak. ya’ni, muvaffaqiyatli avtohalokat sinovlariga qaramay, agar avtomobillarda ushbu xavfsizlik tizimlari bo‘lmasa, avtomobil eng yuqori reytingni olmaydi. 2015yildan beri avariya sinovlari uchun xavfsizlik talablari chegarasi ko‘tarilganligi sababli, 2015-yil natijalari lada avtomobillari bilan bir xil segmentlarga kiruvchi avtomobillarning krash-testlari bo‘yicha sintez qilindi: shahar uchun ixcham avtomobillar, kichik oilaviy avtomobillar, katta oilaviy avtomobillar. , kichik suvlar, rodsterlar va sport avtomobillari (3-jadval) 3-jadval lada avtomobillari bilan bir xil segmentlarga mansub avtomobillar uchun avariya sinovi natijalarining sintezi shahar uchun ixcham avtomobillar avtomobil yulduz reytingi himoya kattalar himoya bolalar himoya piyodalar xavfsizlik yordam tizimlari honda jazz 5/5 93% 85% 73% 71% hyundai i20 5/5 85% 73% 79% 64% mazda 2 5/5 86% 78% 84% 64% avtomobil yulduz reytingi himoya kattalar himoya bolalar himoya piyodalar xavfsizlik yordam tizimlari honda hr-v 5/5 86% 79% 72% 71% nissan qashqai 5/5 88% 83% 69% 79% nissan pulsar 5/5 84% 81% 75% 68% katta oilaviy avtomobillar avtomobil yulduz reytingi himoya kattalar himoya bolalar himoya piyodalar xavfsizlik yordam tizimlari audi a4 5/5 90% 87% 75% 75% skoda superb 5/5 86% 86% 71% 76% mercedes cklass 5/5 92% 84% 77% 70% 1) yilni avtomobil segmentida honda jazz turli xil xavfsizlik tizimlari favqulodda tormoz tizimi, xavfsiz kesib o‘tish tizimi bilan birgalikda kattalar va bolalarni himoya qilish bo‘yicha eng yuqori ball oldi. 2) kichik oilaviy avtomobillar segmentida eng yaxshi natijani honda hr-v ko‘rsatdi. mutaxassislar haydovchi va yo‘lovchini old tomondan zarbadan va baxsiz hodisa natijasida american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 101 | p a g e yuzaga kelishi mumkin bo‘lgan boshqa har qanday holatdan mukammal himoya qilishni ta’kidladilar. bundan tashqari, avtomatik favqulodda tormoz tizimini o‘z ichiga olgan xavfsizlik yordam tizimlari 71% baholandi. katta oilaviy avtomobillar segmentida audi a4 eng xavfsiz deb tan olingan. bu baholash kattalar himoyasi uchun 90% va xavfsizlik yordam tizimlari uchun 75% abs, ebd, bas, elektron barqarorlikni boshqarish tizimlari, orqa sensorli mashinalar yordamchisi uchun imkon berdi. 4) kichik suv segmentida suzuki vitara eng xavfsiz deb tan olingan. ushbu avtomobil kattalar yo‘lovchilarini himoya qilish va xavfsizlikka yordam berish tizimlari (kruiz nazorati, orqa ko‘rinish kamerasi) bo‘yicha yuqori balli tufayli eng yuqori xavfsizlik reytingini oldi.) 5) roadster va sport avtomobillari segmentida mazdamx5 g‘olib chiqdi. piyodalarni himoya qilish uchun yuqori belgilar bilan birga va kattalar, 64% xavfsizlik yordam tizimini (abs, ebd, bas, kruiz nazorati) baholagan). ma’lumki, euro ncap to‘liq avtonom avtomobillar xavfsizligini sinovdan o‘tkazishni rejalashtirmoqda, garchi metodologiya hali ishlab chiqilmagan bo‘lsa-da. bunday mashinalar uchun ular o‘zlarining reyting shkalasini joriy qiladilar, qolgan mashinalar uchun esa odatiy "yulduz" tizimini saqlab qoladilar. keling, arcap bo‘yicha avtomobil xavfsizligini baholashga murojaat qilaylik. quyida arcap tashkiloti haqidagi asosiy ma’lumotlarning sintezi keltirilgan. 4-jadval arcap uchun asosiy ma’lumotlar tashkil etilgan sana test markazlari avariya sinovlari uchun avtomobillar soni yil moliyalashtir ish manbai sinov modellari 2001 dmitrovskiy poligoni (moskva yaqinida), "avtovaz" yoaj, tolyatti, tuvsudchexiya, chexiya 13 “autoreview” tahririyat byudjeti avtomobillar, fabrikalarda yig'iladi rossiya va mdh mamlakatlari yoki rossiyaga etkazib beriladigan turkiya va xitoy. 5-jadval arcap bo‘yicha asosiy ma’lumotlar sinov turi vaziyatni modellashtiris h momenti yo'lda цель прове дения avtomobil tezligi qatnashis h foizi dummiyalar ning turlari va ularning qo'nish eslatma yig‘iladigan to'siqga frontal ta'sir tezligi 110 km/soat bo‘lgan bir xil massali ikkita avtomobilning to‘qnashuvi idishning qafasining deformatsiya sini baholash, zarbani o‘chirish qobiliyati 64 km/soat 40% (bilan haydovchilik guvohnomasi tomonlar) old qo‘g‘irchoqlar 2 kattalar (gibrid-iii modeli) mankenning boshi, bo‘yni, ko‘kragi va oyoqlari eng aniq sensorlar bilan jihozlangan jami 34 ta. dona. ularning guvohliklariga ko‘ra, mutaxassislar jiddiylikni baholashadi "jarohatlar" qo'g'irchoqlar va shunga o‘xshash odamlarga shikast etkazish ehtimoli baxtsiz hodisalar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 102 | p a g e 6-jadvalarcap baholash tizimining mezonlari final reyting bahosi himoya haydovchi himoya yo‘lovchi avtomobil himoyasi yulduzlar, 1 dan 4 gacha; haydovchi, yo‘lovchi va avtomobil belgilari hayotiy narsalardan birini baholash mahkamlangan haydovchining muhim organlari, kim fosh qilingan jiddiy xavf hayotiy narsalardan birini baholash oldingi muhim organlar duchor bo‘lgan o‘tirgan yo‘lovchi jiddiy xavf qoldiq tutqichning harakatlanishi har ikki yo‘nalishda 150 mm dan oshadi yoki eshik ochilishi 250 mm dan ko‘proqqa kamayadi 2-rasm – qo‘g‘irchoqning boshi, bo‘yni, ko‘krak va oyoqlari eng aniq datchiklar bilan jihozlangan – jami 34 dona. 7-jadval arcap ma’lumotlariga ko‘ra lada xraycross va uning raqobatchisi hyundai creta avtomashinasining krash-testi natijalari avtomobil modeli yulduzlar soni ballar soni og‘irlikni cheklash tana turi haydovchi va yo‘lovchilar xavfsizligini baholash umumiy himoya reytingi haydovchi, yo‘lovchi va avtomobil urish xray cross 4 13,7 1220 кг besh eshikli xetchbek hyundai creta 4 15,7 1345 кг besh eshikli xetchbek american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 103 | p a g e 8-jadval arcap ma'lumotlariga ko'ra lada vesta avtomobili va uning raqobatchilari hyundai solaris, vwpolo, renaultloganning krash-testi natijalari avtomobil modeli yulduzlar soni ballar soni og'irlikni cheklash tana turi haydovchi va yo'lovchilar xavfsizligini baholash umumiy himoya reytingi haydovchi, yo'lovchi va avtomobil urish vesta 4 15,1 1155 кг to'rt-reh eshik sedan hyundai solaris 4 16,0 1136 кг to'rt-reh eshik sedan vw polo 4 14,3 1084 кг to'rt-reh eshik sedan renault logan 3 11,0 975 кг to'rtreh eshik sedan 9-jadval arcap ma'lumotlariga ko'ra lada vestasw cross va uning raqobatchisi hyundai creta avtomashinalarining krash-testi natijalari avtomobil modeli yuld uzlar soni ball ar soni og'irlikni cheklash tana turi haydovchi va yo'lovchilar xavfsizligini baholash umumiy himoya reytingi haydovchi, yo'lovchi va avtomobil urish vesta sw cross 3 11,7 1298 кг besh eshikli vagon hyundai creta 4 15,7 1345 кг besh eshikli vagon american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 104 | p a g e ko‘rib turganingizdek, bugungi kunda 15,1 ball bilan vesta avtomobili arcap ma’lumotlariga ko‘ra eng xavfsiz rus avtomobili hisoblanadi. xavfsizlik nuqtai nazaridan o‘zining to‘g‘ridan-to‘g‘ri raqobatchisi hyundai solarisga yetib olish uchun mumkin bo‘lgan 16 balldan 16 ball arcap reytingidagi 39 ta mashinadan birinchisi bo‘lib, bosh, ko‘krak va oyoqlarga ta’sir qiluvchi yuklarga e’tibor qaratish lozim. avtohalokatda haydovchi va yo‘lovchilar. qanday bo‘lmasin, xraycross va vestaswcross ham yaxshi xavfsizlik ko‘rsatkichlariga ega, mos ravishda 4 va 3 yulduz hisoblanadi. xulosa 1. o‘zbekistonda ham butun dunyo bilan bir qatorda avtomobilsozlik sanoati ham tez o‘zgarmoqda.yangi texnologiyalar eskilarini almashtirmoqda. texnologiya hayotning barcha sohalariga kirdi va shuning uchun bugungi kunda avtomobil ishlab chiqaruvchilari global innovasiya tendensiyasiga faol javob berishmoqda. o‘z tabiatiga ko‘ra zamonaviy avtomobil xavfni oshiradigan qurilmadir. avtomobilning ijtimoiy ahamiyati va uning imkoniyatlarini hisobga olgan holda ish paytida xavf, ishlab chiqaruvchilar o‘z avtomobillarini jihozlashadi xavfsizligini oshirishni anglatadi. yo‘lda har bir transport vositasining ishonchliligi va xizmat ko‘rsatish qobiliyati umuman yo‘l harakati xavfsizligini ta’minlaydi. avtomobilning xavfsizligi to‘g‘ridanto‘g‘ri uning dizayni, faol va passiv xavfsizligiga bog‘liq. 2. mamlakatimizda so‘nggi yillarda yo‘l harakati xavfsizligini ta’minlash tizimini takomillashtirish sohasida keng qamrovli tashkiliy-amaliy ishlar amalga oshirildi. shu bilan birga, ko‘rilayotgan chora-tadbirlarga qaramasdan, o‘limga olib kelgan yo‘ltransport hodisalarining soni hali ham yuqori bo‘lib, avtomobil yo‘llarida xavfsizlikni ta’minlash tizimini tubdan isloh qilish zarurligini ko‘rsatmoqda. jumladan, yo‘l infratuzilmasini harakat xavfsizligini ta’minlashning zamonaviy talablariga to‘liq muvofiqlashtirish, ushbu sohadagi qoidabuzarliklarning barvaqt profilaktikasiga yo‘naltirilgan samarali tizimni yo‘lga qo‘yish, shuningdek, inson omilini istisno qiluvchi raqamli texnologiyalarni keng joriy etish talab etilmoqda. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. isayev e.u., solomatin nyu s., kisulenko b.v., karipov v.m., kovtun v.v., kravets v.n. avtomobil dizayni: o‘quv qo'llanma. tolyatti: tdu nashriyoti, 2013-260 b. 2. “avtomobil yo‘llarida inson xavfsizligini ishonchli ta’minlash va o‘lim holatlarini keskin kamaytirish chora-tadbirlari” to‘g‘risida prezident qarori. 3. b.x. tursunov. yo‘l harakati xavfsizligini ta’minlashning huquqiy asoslari toshkent 2018y. 4. azizov k. x. harakat xavfsizligini tashkil etish asoslari. -t .:«yozuvchi», 2002. 182-b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 105 | p a g e 5. bozorov b.i. ekologicheskaya bezopasnost avtotransportnыx sredstv. -t tadi, 2005.-104 s. 6. avtotransport vositalari. texnik ko‘rik. nazorat usullari.0’zdst 1058-2004. -t .: 7. o’zstandart, 2004. -33 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 220 | p a g e intelligent transport systems: development prospects in the transport complex of uzbekistan anvarov jamshid mustaf ogli tokent university of information technologies named after muhammad alkhorazmi, faculty: intellectual information communication systems department: artificial intelligence telematic transport system (tts) automatic collection, processing, transmission and request of information about the location and condition of vehicles, information obtained on the basis of data for efficient and safe use of vehicles for various purposes. an information system that provides provision to consumers. goals and objects. intelligent transport system (its) is a telematic transport system that provides the implementation of very complex functions for processing information and developing optimal solutions and management actions. until now, there is no single opinion about what intelligent transport systems are. in modern conditions, the central problem of efficient organization of the transport process in many large cities and non-urban sections of the road network with heavy traffic is the optimization of the use of limited public resources road network the relevance of the abstract is the study of telematic transport systems and intelligent transport systems. control of the movement of goods is carried out in accordance with regulatory documents. there are special requirements for shipping owners. thus, the most promising direction in the development of telematic transport systems is the creation of an integrated intelligent transport system, which, while solving individual tts problems, increases the efficiency of the entire transport process. systemic road traffic failures lead to a sharp increase in the time it takes to transport, an increase in fuel consumption, an increase in the number of traffic accidents, and a deterioration of the environmental situation. the analysis of the situation in large cities of russia showed that the congestion of urban road networks is related to the combined effect of a number of factors of multidirectional movements [7]. estimating transport efficiency is a complex problem. thus, the construction of a transport system in the field of transport combines economics, urban planning, geography, ecology, sociology and psychology. currently, there is no coordination between public transport american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 221 | p a g e companies, electric transport companies, bus and taxi companies within the same city. coordinated actions of the participants of the city movement, mutual consideration of the interests of each of them can create conditions for the successful development of the city transport system. the technical basis of the system is made up of glonass/gps navigation modules and software-hardware systems actively implemented for vehicle monitoring based on the use of cellular network channels. as a result of the introduction of the system, it is planned to create a single network of information-analytical and sample support for decision-making processes in the transport sector. currently, there are several navigation satellite systems in the world, but glonass, navstar gps [8] are implementing a real global positioning service almost everywhere on the planet. gps, glonass include the subsystem of space vehicles, sns on-board receivers, i.e. monitoring and control of satellites, ground stations, consumer navigation equipment. the nominal constellation of the american gps system consists of 24 satellites. the plane is equally placed in 6 planes with an inclination of 55 ° to the equator, separated by 60 ° longitude glonass, gps orbital planes. the receiver receives a navigation signal that carries information about the coordinates of the satellites. satellites and consumer receiver clocks are made by measuring the coincidence of finding the coordinates of the receiver, it is enough to calculate the distance to three navigation satellites. the clock readings entered into the consumer's navigation receiver differ from the readings of the clocks on board the navigation satellites. the difference between satellite navigation systems gps and glonass signals is fundamental, gps uses two types of coded signals code p (precision clear), code c / a (clear reception easily determined). in the glonas navigation satellite system, the user's navigation equipment receives glonass signals, processes, measures and determines the radio navigation parameters, calculates the geocentric coordinates x, y, z and based on the geodetic coordinates and the height above the reference ellipsoid in pz . -90 coordinate system, to system time and velocity vector components conversion to a relatively local time scale [11]. for the development of the gps system, a program to increase the accuracy of the creation of new navigation satellites with improved civil navigation signal performance, planning and technical capabilities to implement spatially selective access is envisaged. support for low-precision navigation in the world region is based on active work on the development of gps system standards and adoption of international standards from the gps system service area. the glonass constellation works, it is less affected by the earth's gravitational field, which reduces the orbit correction. one of the most acute socio-economic problems in developed and developing automotive countries is the problem of the high level of accidents on the country's road network, the increasing number of deaths and injuries in road traffic accidents. in 2006, 32,724 people were killed and 285,362 injured in accidents on the roads of uzbekistan. the lowest number of deaths in the last 15 years was recorded in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 222 | p a g e 1997. at the same time, in 1998, the increase in the number of traffic accidents with serious consequences decreased by 12.4 percent, and in 1999 by 18.6 percent. % [10]. the number of accidents on the roads of our country is about 600 every day, 100 people die, and about 500 people are injured. about 60 percent of the dead are the active population aged 16 to 40, and 3,000 children become disabled. the tragedy of the situation is that many children between the ages of 7 and 14 are involved in accidents. a road traffic accident is an event that occurs as a result of a violation of the normal mode of movement of a vehicle and leads to the death and injury of people, damage to vehicles and goods, artificial structures, green spaces, and other material damage. according to the definition, an accident is characterized by the presence of factors of vehicle movement, human injury and death, and property damage. the cause of an accident is often a mismatch between one of the elements of the "manvehicle-road-environment" system and other components. according to the "consolidated resolution on the design of vehicles" and the consolidated resolution "on the design of vehicles for safety purposes" adopted by the internal transport committee of the european economic commission, accidents are classified according to their structural features and social significance. [3]. . thus, the development of new algorithms for calculation, mathematical modeling, conversion and processing of human injury indicators and the creation of an automated information-logistics system for intelligent assessment of the safety of the internal environment of vehicles is an urgent issue. international euroncap program requirements. this reduces the financial and time costs of searching for optimal design solutions during the creation of new vehicles. there is no integrated automated information-logistics system in world practice without the destruction and use of expensive equipment and the threat of virtual testing of the vehicle to make an intelligent assessment of the safety of the internal environment of motor vehicles. modern railway transport is a very complex organizational and technical system, which is almost impossible to manage within the framework of previously established traditional approaches. the complexity of the transport infrastructure and facilities completely excludes the possibility of fully automatic operation. currently, in many countries of the world, the european union countries and uzbekistan, the understanding of the importance of solving the global problems of transport complexes is growing. with the requirements to improve the safety and efficiency of transportation, with the increase in the mobility of society, to reduce the impact of transportation on the environment, etc. the most important place in solving problems is the creation and use of intelligent transport systems. currently, there is no single opinion about intelligent transport systems. its is a change in the status of a transport unit from an independent, independent and somewhat unpredictable subject of action to an "active", predictable subject of a unified transport and information space. the contribution of telematics services to the stability of the transport system is aimed at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 223 | p a g e the development of the economy, safety and environment. the basis of the successful implementation of telematics systems to reduce the negative effects of mobility is the development of information systems for all types of transport [2]. literature 1. минниханов р. н. (общая редакция) опыт применения систем видеофиксации нарушений правил дорожного движения (на примере республики татарстан). — казань: гу «нц бжд», 2009. — 128 с. 2.в. м. вишневский, р. н. минниханов. автоматизированная система безопасности на автодорогах с использованием rfid-технологий и новейших беспроводных средств. проблемы информатики. 2012. № 1. c. 52–65. 3.вишневский в. м., портной с. л., шахнович с. л. энциклопедия wimax. путь к 4g — м.: техносфера, 2010. — 471 с. 4. вишневский в. м., минниханов р. н. патент № 99207 от 10.11.2010 «автоматизированная система контроля нарушений пдд на базе широкополосных беспроводных сетей и rfid-технологии». 5.козлов л. с. интеллектуальные транспортные системы как инструмент повышения конкурентоспособности и рентабельности //съезд союза транспортников россии. м. апрель 2015 г. // www.gosbook.ru/node/23744 6.«разработка концепции создания интеллектуальной транспортной системы на автомобильных дорогах федерального значения» // отчет ндр. государственному контракту № уд-47/261, г. москва, мади, 2014. 95 с. .архитектура интеллектуальных транспортных систем на примере u. s. dot its. www.iteris.com/itsarch/index.htm 8.транспортная стратегия республики казахстан на период до 2030 года http://www. atb-tsa.ru/zakon.kz/transport 9.интеллектуальные транспортные системы. схема построения архитектуры интеллектуальных транспортных систем. часть 1. сервисные домены в области интеллектуальных транспортных систем, сервисные группы и сервисы. государственный стандарт, российская федерация, от 01 августа 2011 года № гост р исо 14813–1–2011 10.сладковски а., соловьев в. п., скалозуб в. в. концепция международной магистерской программы в области железнодорожных интеллектуальных транспортных систем /сб. материалов ii международной научно-практической конференции «интеллекттранс-2014», спб, пгупс, 2014. с. 468–473. 11.технический регламент таможенного союза 001/2011 «о безопасности железнодорожного подвижного состава». american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 222 | p a g e enhancing cognitive abilities of students through digitalization in higher education akmalova aziza doctoral student, national university of uzbekistan tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this article explores the potential of digitalization in higher education to enhance the cognitive abilities of students. it discusses the various ways in which digital tools and technologies can be used to promote critical thinking, problem-solving, and creativity among students. the article also highlights the challenges and limitations of digitalization in higher education and provides recommendations for educators to effectively integrate digital tools into their teaching practices. keywords: digitalization, higher education, cognitive abilities, critical thinking, problem-solving, creativity, digital tools, teaching practices. introduction the rapid advancements in technology have revolutionized the way we live, work, and learn. in the field of education, digitalization has emerged as a powerful tool to enhance the cognitive abilities of students. digital tools and technologies have the potential to promote critical thinking, problem-solving, and creativity among students, which are essential skills for success in the 21st-century workforce. digitalization in higher education has become increasingly important as universities and colleges strive to keep up with the changing needs of students and the demands of the job market. digitalization in higher education involves the integration of digital tools and technologies into teaching practices to enhance the learning experience of students. these tools include online learning platforms, virtual and augmented reality, gamification, and artificial intelligence. the use of digital tools in higher education has been found to increase student engagement, motivation, and satisfaction with the learning experience (ally, 2020). digitalization also provides opportunities for collaborative learning and personalized learning, which can lead to better outcomes for students (bates, 2019). one of the key benefits of digitalization in higher education is its potential to enhance the cognitive abilities of students. cognitive abilities refer to the mental processes involved in learning, thinking, and problem-solving. these abilities include critical thinking, creativity, and problem-solving, which are essential skills for success in the 21st century (halpern, 2014). digital tools and technologies can be used to promote these cognitive abilities by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 223 | p a g e providing students with opportunities to engage in experiential learning, explore complex problems, and develop innovative solutions (mishra & koehler, 2006). despite the potential benefits of digitalization in higher education, there are also challenges and limitations to its implementation. one of the challenges is the need for faculty to adapt their teaching practices to incorporate digital tools effectively. this requires training and support for faculty to develop the necessary skills and knowledge to use digital tools in their teaching practices (bates, 2019). another challenge is the digital divide, which refers to the unequal access to digital tools and technologies among students. this can create barriers to learning and limit the potential benefits of digitalization (warschauer & matuchniak, 2010). digitalization in higher education has the potential to enhance the cognitive abilities of students by promoting critical thinking, problem-solving, and creativity. however, there are also challenges and limitations to its implementation. educators and institutions need to be mindful of these challenges and work towards effectively integrating digital tools and technologies into teaching practices to provide students with the best possible learning experience. methods to explore the potential of digitalization in enhancing the cognitive abilities of students in higher education, a comprehensive review of the literature was conducted. the literature search was conducted using online databases such as google scholar, eric, and proquest. the search terms included "digitalization", "higher education", "cognitive abilities", "critical thinking", "problem-solving", "creativity", and "digital tools". a total of 50 articles were selected for inclusion in the review based on their relevance to the topic and quality of the research. the selected articles were analyzed using a thematic analysis approach. the articles were read and re-read to identify common themes and patterns related to the use of digital tools and technologies in enhancing cognitive abilities in higher education. the themes that emerged from the analysis were then organized into categories based on their relevance to the research questions. the categories identified in the analysis included the types of digital tools and technologies used in higher education, the impact of digitalization on cognitive abilities, the challenges and limitations of digitalization, and the best practices for integrating digital tools into teaching practices. to supplement the literature review, interviews were conducted with educators and administrators in higher education who have experience using digital tools and technologies in their teaching practices. the interviews were conducted using a semi-structured format to allow for flexibility and exploration of new ideas. the interviews were transcribed and analyzed using a content analysis approach to identify common themes related to the use of digital tools in enhancing cognitive abilities in higher education. the data collected from the literature review and interviews were analyzed using a triangulation approach to ensure the validity and reliability of the findings. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 224 | p a g e triangulation approach involved comparing and contrasting the findings from the literature review and interviews to identify common themes and patterns. the methods used in this study involved a comprehensive review of the literature and interviews with educators and administrators in higher education. the data collected from these sources were analyzed using a thematic analysis and content analysis approach to identify common themes related to the use of digital tools in enhancing cognitive abilities in higher education. the triangulation approach was used to ensure the validity and reliability of the findings. conclusion in conclusion, digitalization has revolutionized the way higher education is delivered and has opened up new avenues for enhancing cognitive abilities of students. the use of digital tools and platforms in higher education has provided students with new opportunities to engage with course content, collaborate with peers and instructors, and develop critical thinking and problem-solving skills. moreover, digitalization has enabled students to access learning resources and materials anytime and anywhere, thereby promoting self-directed learning and improving academic performance. however, it is important to note that the effectiveness of digitalization in enhancing cognitive abilities of students depends on the quality of digital tools and platforms, as well as the pedagogical strategies employed by instructors. therefore, it is crucial for higher education institutions to invest in the development of high-quality digital tools and platforms, as well as provide training and support for instructors to effectively integrate digital tools into their teaching practices. digitalization in higher education also presents some challenges that need to be addressed. for instance, there is a need for more investment in infrastructure and training of educators to effectively leverage digital tools in teaching and learning. additionally, there is a need to ensure that digitalization does not replace the critical role of educators in guiding and mentoring students. moreover, it is important to ensure that digitalization does not lead to a digital divide among students, where some students may have limited access to digital tools and platforms due to socio-economic or geographical factors. therefore, higher education institutions should take steps to ensure that all students have equal access to digital resources and technologies. finally, digitalization in higher education has the potential to enhance the cognitive abilities of students and improve the quality of education. however, it requires a collaborative effort between educators, students, and policymakers to ensure that it is effectively integrated into the education system. references 1. ally, m. (2020). digital transformation in education. journal of educational technology, 17(1), 1-7. 2. bates, a. w. (2019). teaching in a digital age: guidelines for designing teaching and learning. tony bates associates ltd. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 225 | p a g e 3. halpern, d. f. (2014). thought and knowledge: an introduction to critical thinking. psychology press. 4. mishra, p., & koehler, m. j. (2006). technological pedagogical content knowledge: a framework for teacher knowledge. teachers college record, 108(6), 1017-1054. 5. warschauer, m., & matuchniak, t. (2010). new technology and digital worlds: analyzing evidence of equity in access, use, and outcomes. review of research in education, 34(1), 179-225. 6. dabbagh, n., & kitsantas, a. (2012). personal learning environments, social media, and self-regulated learning: a natural formula for connecting formal and informal learning. the internet and higher education, 15(1), 3-8. 7. lai, c. l., & hwang, g. j. (2014). a self-regulated flipped classroom approach to improving students' learning performance in a mathematics course. computers & education, 74, 126-140. 8. siemens, g. (2005). connectivism: a learning theory for the digital age. international journal of instructional technology and distance learning, 2(1), 3-10. 9. unesco. (2017). policy guidelines for mobile learning. retrieved from http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0024/002451/245116e.pdf 10. weller, m. (2011). the digital scholar: how technology is transforming scholarly practice. bloomsbury publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 138 | p a g e development of road construction, transport and logistics infrastructures in the development of tourism in samarkand burxonov sohib 73 rd secondary school of pastdarg’om district of samarkand region, uzbekistan . annotation this article organizes reforms and decisions made in the development of road construction and transport and logistics infrastructures in the development of tourism after independence in the samarkand region, as well as practical work achieved in the development of this area. keywords: communication, logistics, infrastructure, airport, railway, afrosiob, transportation. introduction a special place in the development of modern cities is occupied by the services of comunication, logistics, transport, and engineering infrastructures, which is why much attention is paid to this in the urban development of developing countries today. the development of this area creates, first of all, some amenities and opportunities in the living lifestyle of the townspeople. it also serves as an important factor in the development of the economic and social sphere in the life of the city. in the development of the infrastructure of the city of samarkand, communication and logistics services were formed and well established during the years of russian rule. an important place in this was occupied by the favorable geographical location of the city, as well as the variety of population composition in the city. during the years of independence, important decisions and decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the cabinet of ministers were adopted, which were directed in this area in the development of the cities of uzbekistan. even today, the city of samarkand occupies a special place in the republic with its service and developed communication networks. samarkand has 1 khalkaro airport, 1 railway station. road construction: during the years of independence, the routes of both, that is, the central parts of the city, new and old, and the main streets adjacent to them were straightened. also, their width was expanded, asphalt was laid and strengthened in a new way, the sidewalks and ditches around the streets were improved, the appearance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 139 | p a g e of trees was regulated, new ones were planted instead of those that became unusable, new streets were built, and they were decorated with pictorial windows, advertising elements . at the same time, today, some streets of the city and sidewalk are renovated, and it is important to eliminate such shortcomings in strengthening the position of samarkand as a city where modern tourism is developed. the total length of roads and streets in the city of samarkand is 833 km. makes up the. the length of the highways in the nationwide highway passing through the territory of the city of samarkand is 37 km. of which 16 km. international, 10 km. state and 11 km. it is considered a local nationwide highway. a lot of streets in samarkand, including in recent years zekhny, makhtumkuli, ogakhi, bahovuddin marginani, amir timur, al-bukhari, marqand, bucket, khoja akhrori vali, gidhosiddin jamshid, gagarin, bibikhonim, a.nabiyev and jami streets 573.820 mln.so in the volume of m work, the current was repaired. as of january 1, 2017, a total of 37 km of roads were repaired and reconstructed in the city. of this, the roads in international miqiyos are 16 kilometers, the roads of the republican level are 10 kilometers and the local roads are 11 kilometers . in conclusion, it can be said that during the years of independence, construction work in the city of samarkand is being carried out at an accelerated pace. the construction and reconstruction of the historical part of the city was carried out perfectly. at the same time, there were some shortcomings in the urban planning policy of the city, which was carried out in a timely manner. in particular, as a result of the growing population in the city and the increasing number of motor vehicles on the streets, problems arise in traffic due to the narrowness of the streets, some multi-storey houses under construction in the city center were built on the basis of an old-style template and this had its negative impact on the design of also, the construction of the zamomavi high-rise buildings without taking into account the harmony between them also reduced the level of compatibility of architectural buildings in the city . of course, these shortcomings can cause several inconveniences to both domestic and foreign tourists and tourists coming to the city. transport infrastructures: the organization of transport services in the city is carried out in accordance with the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 29, 1999 no. 368 “on issues of organization and holding of open tenders in suburban, intercity and international passenger transport automobile transport”. as of january 2015, the number of vehicles belonging to the total population in samarkand is 43,360 units, of which passenger cars are 41,495 units, bus 112 units, minibus 274 units, truck 1,423 units, special and other transport 56 units . as of march 2016, in samarkand there are 36 enterprises and private firms of fuel (gasoline) injection into cars, liquid gas filling (propane) stations for cars 44 units, gas filling compressor (methane) stations for cars 10 units . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 140 | p a g e in samarkand, the population is served today by 523 buses on 60 bus routes and 34 minibuses on 2 single taxi routes and 1,740 non-yunalish taxis. in the city of samarkand, a total of 4 bus stations, namely “siyob”, “shohi-zinda”, “samarkand” and “khazora”, operate . since may 1, 2016, the implementation of payment on passenger public transport buses by token has also been introduced in samarkand. this created a number of convenience in the payment of road fare by passengers, in the application of tokens purchased by plastic cards as a means of payment. to organize the sale of tokens, 15 companies were created on the territory of the city. development of logistics infrastructures: today, avma flights connecting peoples with each other by air through the zamanani city logistics service also occupy an important place. from the first years of independence, efforts in this area were consistently carried out. chunonchi, president of the republic of uzbekistan biriichi in 1992 i.a.karimov's decree on the establishment of the national airline” uzbekistan airlines " was adopted. samarkand international airport "uzbekistan airlines" has its place as a leading airport in the national airline. samarkand international airport is the gate of the ancient city of samarkand. samarkand international airport is a dynamically developing enterprise that serves more than 300,000 passengers per year. it operates 24 hours a day, the length of the airport corridor is 310x49 meters, equipped with an ils landing system in both directions, samarkand city international airport is connected with the regions of the republic and foreign countries through the airfields of tashkent international airport. since the first years of independence, large-scale construction work has been carried out at the city international airport. the territory of the airport was rebuilt on the basis of the latest modern architectural projects. some buildings here that did not meet the requirements of urban planning were moved, lush lawns, flower and ornamental trees were carried out, and the area was landscaped . in 1996, the first reconstruction was carried out at the samarkand international airport. in 2009, a complete overhaul was carried out, and the airport was equipped with the latest modern technologies, in 2017 an artificial runway (suky) areas overhaul project was developed by ayero-yol project llc, the repair work was carried out by the samarkand road expansion unitary enterprise of the state committee for highways of the republic of uzbekistan and new tech samarkand llc. today, samarkand international airport provides regular flights of the most modern and comfortable aircraft boeing 747/757/767/777, a310/319/ 320, il76/114. also at samarkand international airport there are flights from kiev, moscow, st. petersburg, kaliningrad, simferopol, kazan, yekaterinburg and tashkent . in addition, since 2018, flights on the samarkand-istanbul-samarkand route have been launched at the samarkand airport. in order to turn the city of samarkand into a free tourist area, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 141 | p a g e samarkand international airport is planned to air traffic with other cities of the world in the coming years. the service at samarkand international airport is also highly appreciated by other international organizations of the world. in particular, at the conference in moscow in 2003, tashkent and samarkand airports were named the best airports of 2003. also, in 2014, 2015, 2017, samarkand airport-civil aviation won many times in various nominations of the prestigious competition” best airport of the year in the cis countries “following the results of the last year of the” airport “association. so, today the service system at the samarkand international airport is implemented at the level of world standards. the railway station service also has a special place in the samarkand city logistics service. the building of the samarkand city railway station was built in the 80s of the last century, and it has a special position as a railway station of international importance. the city's railway station has not lost its position even today . today, the train of our republic and foreign countries runs from the samarkand railway station. during the years of independence, the tashkent-samarkand range is 160 km/h. the train “registon” with high speed power was launched . in exchange for funds attracted by the asian development bank, roads were restored on the tashkent-samarkandbukhara plots. repair work was carried out at the samarkand railway station in the 2000s. and in 2010, on the side of llc" architecturilish project", the surroundings of samarkand railway were improved. a unique design and an incomparable and beautiful area were erected there. the paths and corridors were expanded, beautiful pajarali fences were installed around them, flowers and ornamental trees were planted. the common diner located along the street, and shopping shops were rebuilt in a modern view, while the streets were expanded to pala-partish housing built in order to be demolished and residents moved to other jos. lights and night illuminations were installed on the streets to walk at night. so, the railway station was rebuilt as the entrance door to the city of samarkand, the threshold of the city. the tashkent samarkand electric train carrying passengers was launched in samarkand on december 30, 2003 . in 2009, an agreement on cooperation on the railway route was signed between jsc” uzbek railways” and the company "talgo". at the initiative of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov, a message was launched in 2011 “talgo” passenger train moving on the “tashkentsamarkand-tashkent” route no. 161/162 . as a result, the time of arrival from tashkent to samarkand decreased by almost 2 times. the new high-speed train was named “afrosiyob” in honor of the ancient city located in the city of samarkand. the train "afrosiob" covers a railway distance of 344 kilometers in 2 hours and fifteen minutes. "afrasiyab" 250 km/h. the length of the high-speed train, which runs to speed, is 157 m.ni, height 4 m.ni having established, it includes 2 lokomotiv and 9 such comfortable wagons: 2 vip class wagons (11 seats), 2 business classes (26 seats), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 142 | p a g e 4 economy classes (36 seats) and 1 wagon-bistro . it gives the train a modern look, first of all, its aerodynamic, impact-pressure design optimized for waves and side winds. all salons are equipped with soft comfortable reclining seats and a built-in table as well as a monitor for video viewing. all areas of the train are considered non-smoking areas. from 2015, afrosiyob began to move from 2016 to the city of bukhara, before the fast-moving train service. since april 2018, astana-samarkand railway service has been established. in addition, trains in almaty, saratov, volgograd and other foreign countries also run through the samarkand railway. since 2017, president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.with the initiatives of mirziyoyev, tram lines began to be built in samarkand. tram service was originally planned to run at 3 yunalish: route 1 from sattepo massif to railway station, route 2 from railway station to siyob market and route 3 from railway station to chemists town. tram line 1 was launched in the spring of 2017. 4 substations and 1 depot were built to provide electricity on the two-way commuter road. on the route of 7.2 kilometers in the sattepo range, 8 trams move. in samarkand, 20 tram services on 4 routes have been established . construction work is underway on 2 tram lines operating today to provide taransport services to 12 tamwai residents and on the lines of the remaining 2 lines. so, the establishment of tram services in the city creates a lot of comfort in the service of city logistics. also, as a result of the establishment of tram services, the streets of the city were expanded, the roads were repaired, the movement of cars was regulated and created a special design in the modern infrastructure of the city. list of used literature 1. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 828 of september 30, 2019 “on the effective use of the tourism potential of the samarkand region and additional measures for its development 2. sh. mirziyoyev. we will jointly build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan. tashkent "uzbekistan" 2016 3. kurakhmedov a., sidikova m. during the years of independence, the city of samarkand: creativity and tarakkiyot.s.2016 y 4. airey david, shackley myra. tourism development in uzbekistan // tourism management, vol 18, no. 4b 1197., page 203 5. based on the information provided by the samarkand regional department of the uzbek agency of automobile transport. s.2018 year. 6. turaev b. turistsko-rekreasionny potential samarkand region//market, money and credit. 2004. №10 (89), 53-54bets 7. khodjaeva n. sovershenstvovanie zheleznodorojnogo tourism v uzbekistane, / ekonomicheskiy vestnik uzbekistana. 2010 №2. 68 str. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 143 | p a g e 8. sh. mirziyoyev. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. t.2017 internet materials 1. hptt://www.tourister.ru 2. hptt://www.uzairways.com 3. https://meros.uz 4. https://mfa.uz 5. uzrailpass.uz 6. www.interaktiv. 7. www.samarkand.uz 8. www.samarkandavtoyul.uz 9. www/uznature.uz http://www.interaktiv/ http://www.samarkandavtoyul.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 289 | p a g e important aspects of myasthenia gravis abdunabieva kahkimakhon mukhtarovna andijan state medical institute, uzbekistan annotation as you know, in all organ systems in the body there are diseases that are inherent in a certain number. the prevention and treatment of these diseases will be the responsibility of young future doctors like us. for example the nerf system.one of the most common cases of disease in this system is : it is associated with the conduction of nerf impulses. in particular , when something iodine affects the body, it is received through receptors located in the impulse skin, tam cognition, sense of smell, hearing, sight and hakozo organs, transmitting it to the brain centers of the head . keywords : treatment, head, disease, organ system . this impulse goes through many places to reach the center , but this process occurs extremely quickly that is, it moves at speeds from 4.4 meters per second to 100 meters per second. these nerf impulses are studied by reaching the center and transmitted to the working organs. the working body performs work under the influence of this incoming impulse. another system diseases bn if we get acquainted for example, the muscular system. this system also has a number of diseases. muscles perform work as a result of the impact from nerf fibers. muscle is an active mobile part of the body. each movement of the body occurs as a result of the contraction of the transverse langpropaganda muscle fibers that are in the body. the body muscles attach to the bones and move them.they are involved in the formation of the wall of body cavities and are part of the walls of some internal organs ( pharynx, upper part of the esophagus, larynx, lower part of the larynx). as muscles perform work they need energy, in accordance with this energy muscles perform work. if the source of energy in the body runs out, the muscles will not be able to perform work. since these two systems work together according to dem ak, a common disease of both systems is caused. this disease is myasthenia gravis. in los angeles, 1959, the international classification of miastenia was adopted, and it has been supported in all states until now. there are types of myasthenia gravis, such as disseminated and ocular myasthenia gravis. 6 types of disseminated myasthenia : american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 290 | p a g e neonatal myasthenia gravis , congenital myasthenia gravis, myasthenia gravis accompanied by ophthalmaparesis or ophthalmoplegia, pediatric family myasthenia, juvenile myasthenia gravis , adult disseminated myasthenia gravis differ from one another. eye miaste: divided into juvenile and adult miasthenia. myasthenia gravis is a disease manifested by a weakening of the transverse-propagular muscles.in this case, when muscle weakness increases when performing any physical activity, a person returns to his state again after resting.this disease is a disease of the muscular and nerf system.it is caused by a violation of the metabolism, a disease of the endocrine gland. auto immune processes play an important role in the development of myasthenia gravis.most often , the muscles of the eyelid, chewing muscles, as well as the muscles of the arm leg are damaged. the prevalence of miasthenia disease is 10-24 people per 100,000 axoli.this disease develops at any age, that is, both in early childhood and in old age however, myasthenia is more common at the age of 20-40 years. women get sick 2-3 times more often than men . the etiology of myasthenia gravis is not fully organised. its development is mainly associated with the thymuz pata logo. because in miasthenia in 80% of cases, thymus pathology is detected, that is, 65-70% hyperplasia and 10-15% thymoma . in the rest of the cases, thymus pathology is not detected.miasthenia sometimes occurs together with a number of autoimmune diseases,such as polymyositis, hoshimoto's throat , sqb, rheumatoid arthritis, lymphosarcoma, sarcoidosis. experts believe that the etiological factors that cause these diseases may be similar. he believes that a congenital defect of the presynaptic and postsynaptic membranes is also important in the development of myasthenia gravis. because of these defects, synaptic activity is impaired, and symptoms of myasthenia gravis begin to appear. various viral infections are the impetus for suppressing these pathological processes. the pathogenesis of myasthenia associated with thymus activity has been somewhat well studied. thymus imune i an endocrine gland that actively participate in process, the damage of which lead to the occurrence of powerful autoimmune di order. under the influence of etiological factors, which are still unknown, some cells of the thymus produce large amounts of antigens. in our body , antitanacs are formed in relation to these antigens, that is, the amount of antitana cholar against acetylchonyl receptors in the blood increases. antitanaches infect the honiloloreceptors located in the postsynaptic membrane nas of the nerf-muscle synapses, and as a result, their number begins to decrease. holinoreceptors are receptors that act on acetylholin. it is known that acetylcholine is a mediator of nerf-muscle synapse. acetylcholine is produced in the last part of the action nerfs growths and is paid in pericinaptic reticulums. acetylcholine secreted from these vesicles into the synaptic cleft is obtained by taking it through holino receptors located on postsynaptic receptors. as a result of these processes, impulses pass from motion neurons to the muscles through synapses, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 291 | p a g e they contract. in miasthenia, this physiological process is disrupted, and it is manifested by tes exhaustion of the muscles. since the rapid exhaustion of the muscles is very typical for this disease, the term “ miasthenia " has been proposed . now the child born also has myasthenia gravis, which is manifested by ophthalmology. children with deviations in this case get sick 2 times more often than girls. autosoma is inherited in the dominant type.the child is born with ophthalmaparesis: bilateral ptosis is detected in it, and the movement of the eyeballs is limited. as the child grows up, ophthalmaparesis goes into complete ophthalmaplegia, which means that both of his eyes are closed and the eyeballs are practically not moved. a slight exhaustion is observed in the mimic muscles.the muscles of the limbs remain in a healthy state or mild paralysis is detected. correct identification of this condition practically does not give rise to difficult chilies.congenital myasthenia should be distinguished from neonatal myasthenia.if, after the birth of a child, two-sided ptosis, a limitation of eye movements is observed, and these signs continue to intensify, a diagnosis of congenital myasthenia gravis is made.if the symptoms of myasthenia gravis go away within a few days, it means that the child has developed neonatal myasthenia gravis. symptoms of neonatal myasthenia gravis are mild. what are the treatments for miasthenia? treatment procedures for this disease are carried out at 3 bos qich. phase 1 is the compensation phase section in which the antixo linezterase drugs bn consists of treatment.these drugs should be recommended as early as the day the disease is diagnosed.stage 2-treatment with corticosteroids boschi. in miaste nia,a lot of cartocasteroids,especially prednisolone, are used .the sama ras of corte costeroids is equivalent to almost 80%, in most cases to achieve a remission full of support for their wax kin. stage 3-stage of treatment with immune suppressors. treatment with immunosuppressors corte costeroids is recommended in cases where the negative effect of negative emotions is low or their adverse effects and complications are more common . the effectiveness of immunosuppressors is very high,through which a complete remission can be achieved in 80% of cases. the main puzzling issue of miasthenia is currently the study of etiology. to this issue, we young people enter hard and are constantly in search. literature 1. z. ibadullayev . nervous disorders: textbook t – 2013 – 1001 p . latin ibadullayev z. nervous disorders. 2. majidov.n. textbook for medical institutes of general neurology ( propidevticasin of nervous diseases) – 2 filled edition – t : medical publishing house named after abu ali ibn sina . 1995-296 b 3. human physiology” akad. e.b. babsky under edit v.rahimov and t. translation of gulomov. for students of medical universities,, medisina “ 1972. 840 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 124 | p a g e essence, objectives and legal regulation of labor and wage accounting khudoynazar ergashev, assosiate professor, samarkand institute of economics and service, uzbekistan guljakhon klicheva, researcher, samarkand institute of economics and service, uzbekistan abstract accounting for labor and wages is a central issue in the entire accounting system of an enterprise. any process of economic activity is associated with the costs of not only means (objects) of labor, but also with the costs of living labor [2]. each employee of an enterprise who works for hire receives a salary from the employer for the work done a certain amount of money that compensates for his labor costs and provides him with a certain level of satisfaction of personal needs, as well as the needs of his family members, which can take two forms monetary (the most acceptable) and material [1]. keywords: forms, systems, amounts, remuneration, material incentives, results, bonuses, additional payments, allowances and social benefits. introduction wages are a complex economic phenomenon because: 1. for the employer, wages represent production costs, and he tries to minimize them; 2. for the employee, wages are income, and he seeks to maximize it by stipulating a sufficiently high level of payment; 3. wages are closely related to prices, primarily for consumer goods and services. the higher the price of consumer goods and services, the less can be bought with the wages paid to the employee, the lower the level of satisfaction of his needs, the greater the gap between nominal and real wages. both the employee and the employer, when negotiating payment terms, must take into account the level and dynamics of prices for consumer goods; 4. wages are closely related to differences in the complexity of the work performed. the more complex the work performed, the more it requires knowledge, experience, mental and physical effort, the more right, ceteris paribus, the employee can claim increased pay for his work. thus, wages require the comparison of different types of work in terms of their complexity and determination of the worker’s skill level [4]. the labor income of each employee is determined by their personal contributions, taking into account the final results of the enterprise, is regulated by taxes and is not limited to maximum amounts. the minimum wage for employees of enterprises of all organizational and legal forms is established by law [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 125 | p a g e payroll accounting should be organized in such a way as to help increase labor productivity, improve the organization of labor standards, make full use of working time, strengthen labor discipline and improve product quality [3]. labor and wage accounting rightfully occupies one of the main places in the entire accounting system of an enterprise. its most important tasks are: 1. make settlements with staff within the established time frame wage companies; 2. timely and correctly include in the cost of products (works, services) the amount of accrued wages and contributions to social insurance authorities; 3. collect and group indicators on labor and wages to compile the necessary reporting [1]. the organization of remuneration at enterprises is determined by the current forms of remuneration, as well as labor legislation. the task of an enterprise accountant is to promptly request all the necessary documents for calculating wages, correctly perform calculations, and include the accrued amount in expenses (in cost). this is the task of the accountant as a performer; nevertheless, organizational issues regarding the application of forms of remuneration and the rational use of working time are resolved by the head of the enterprise and his services. according to current legislation, enterprises enjoy complete independence in choosing forms of remuneration for workers [4]. in a market economy, in accordance with changes in the economic and social development of the country, the policy in the field of wages, social support and protection of workers also changes significantly. many functions of the state for the implementation of this policy are transferred directly to enterprises, which independently establish the forms, systems and amounts of remuneration and material incentives for its results. the concept of “wages” has been filled with new content and covers all types of earnings (as well as various bonuses, additional payments, allowances and social benefits) accrued in cash and in kind, including amounts accrued to employees in accordance with the law for time not worked (annual vacation, holidays, etc.) [3]. accounting in the field of wages is regulated by strict rules and a large number of regulatory documents that regulate accounting and control at the enterprise, approved by the ministry of finance of uzbekistan, the state statistics committee of the uzbekistan, the ministry of labor of uzbekistan, the labor, civil and tax codes of uzbekistan [6]. 1. the main fundamental document of our country the constitution of the uzbekistan has the highest legal force, direct effect and is applied throughout the territory of uzbekistan, contains articles that are completely and quite definitely devoted to labor in the country. 2. labor code of uzbekistan. the code addresses the following aspects of labor relations: 1) the emergence of labor relations and the procedure for concluding employment contracts between the enterprise and its employees; 2) duration of working hours and rest time (weekends, holidays, vacations); 3) work routine and labor discipline; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 126 | p a g e 4) organization of labor protection; 5) features of regulation of wages for certain categories of workers: women, workers under the age of 18, workers working part-time, etc.; 6) issues of protecting the labor rights of workers; 7) liability for violation of labor laws. the ore code is intended to establish the level of working conditions and the protection of labor rights of workers. violation of any article of the labor code is a serious illegal act and is punishable administratively or criminally, therefore, compliance with the rules established in its articles is mandatory for all managers and employees [6]. summarizing the above, we can say that the labor legislation of uzbekistan includes regulations, which include individual federal laws, acts of labor legislation of the republics within uzbekistan, decrees and orders of the president of uzbekistan, decrees and orders of the government of uzbekistan, regulations of the ministry of labor of uzbekistan, and etc. in addition, the regulatory framework is acts of local government bodies and local regulations containing labor law norms adopted by the employer. the labor code of uzbekistan establishes a general provision on the basis of which local government bodies have the right to apply acts containing labor law norms within their competence. thus, local government bodies can apply regulations in the field of labor law that determine the social protection of people with disabilities, large families, and the operating hours of those organizations that are located on the territory of the relevant local government body. in addition, local government bodies are engaged in the employment of citizens in newly created and existing jobs, provide additional measures to improve working conditions, and develop measures to prevent injuries and occupational diseases. local regulations can regulate various production issues: labor discipline in the organization, remuneration of workers, the procedure for working with information that constitutes a trade secret or is the personal data of employees, etc. a local regulation is not any order of the manager, but only one that is addressed to the unlimited circle of employees of this organization and is designed for repeated use. consequently, local government bodies apply, within the limits of the rights granted to them, acts containing an increased level of legal guarantees. if the employer has adopted a local regulatory act that worsens the situation of employees in comparison with labor legislation, then it is considered invalid [2]. the application of local regulations is associated, first of all, with the managerial functions of the employer, his management of the process of selecting employees with whom an individual employment contract was concluded. the peculiarity of local regulations is that they all have legal force only within the framework of a specific organization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 127 | p a g e references: 1. dadashev, a.z. tax administration/ a.z. dadashev, a.v. lobanov. – m.: knizhny mir, 2002. – p. 36 2. zakharova, e.n., sodnomova s.k. the need for risk-based approaches in tax control / e.n. zakharova, s.k. sodnomova // izvestiya baikal state university. 2018. t. 28, no. 4. s. 650. 3. ivanova, n.g., dimirzhieva g.v. digital format of financial support of the population in a pandemic / n. g. ivanova, g. v. dimirzhieva // finance, money, investment. 2020. no. 4 (76). – p. 9. 4. kapelyushnikov, r.i. behavioral economics and the "new" paternalism. part i / r.i. kapelyushnikov // questions of economics. 2013. no. 9. p. 90. 5. kapelyushnikov, r.i. behavioral economics and the "new" paternalism. part ii [text] / r.i. kapelyushnikov // questions of economics. – 2013. – no. 10. – p. 28. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 154 | p a g e religious and philosophical foundations of human moral development absattorov bakhtiyor mamarasulovich doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor of the "fundamentals of spirituality and legal education" department of nizomiy tashkent state pedagogical university, v.b. e-mail:absattorov86@bk.ru +99899-447-00-66 in the article, an important factor of ensuring moral maturity, moral issues in world religions, religious-philosophical development made in our country during the historical development, as well as human moral maturity, the origins and sources of islamic religion in the formation of moral development in a person are analyzed. also, the role of religious education in the spiritual growth of young people in educating them as a conscientious, honest, and pure believer, and the important task of teaching moral education to the young generation using religious and philosophical sources were discussed. keywords: moral education, moral maturity, religious-philosophical heritage, ethics of positivity, religious sources, iconi qadpiyatlap, jadidism movement, mature generation, aesthetic education. one of the most important factors in ensuring the perfection of the incon is without a doubt, moral development. after all, only a person trained on the basis of moral standards is capable of great work. we can add that in the case of our great scientists and philosophers who pay attention to the agap tapih, the society is different, and the child learns first of all, the loop of moral education is broken. in particular, our main motto is expressed in "avecto's moral teaching" in "good idea, good word and good deed ". it specifically mentions the importance of moral virtues such as decency, goodness, equality, peace, truth, and wisdom for the development of the society. in this moral tradition, the hopes of our people, morality, decency, goodness, justice, and the idea of a good life are embodied. among the ancient religions, buddhism has given place to moral issues. a central tenet of buddhist ethics is the law of karma and rebirth. buddhist ethics are based on the immutable laws of nature, not on the changing standards, man-made laws and customs that man has created arbitrarily for his own benefit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 155 | p a g e in buddhism, the practice is that human morality is judged as good or bad based on the intention or motivation it gives rise to. actions related to greed, hatred or selfishness are considered bad vices and are called akusal kamma. actions inspired by the virtues of generosity, love and knowledge are good and are called kusala kamma. in buddhism, three things are considered important for life: in buddhism intelligence (prajna), moral behavior (shila) and concentration (samadhi) are believed to be important for life. wisdom comes from the right attitude and it leads to the right intention. right attitudes and intentions are the guides of moral behavior and guide one to right conversation, right action, right living, and right action. when knowledge, ethics and understanding become a way of life, a person becomes enlightened. in buddhism, people are advised to avoid greed, hatred, and lies, which are said to harm others. one of the world's religions is the sphere of morality of christianity: all kinds of pursuit of truth, goodness and beauty belong to the sphere of morality. it is argued that the scope of christian ethics should not be limited to individuals and church groups, and that church ethics should not be so broad as to become evangelical. in christianity, directions such as ethics of care, ethics of wholeness, and ethics of positivity are distinguished. an ethic of care teaches caring for others. in the ethics of totality, christian ethics considers not only one person, but the whole world as an object of problem, not only for the needs of the human soul, but also for the needs of the human body. in positivist ethics, the negative is based on decisions, laws, and regulations to establish a framework of moral standards and behavior. the directions of contemporary christian ethics are the importance of community ethics and situational ethics. charity, loyalty, forgiveness, and service are said to be the virtues of a christian. these are the moral dimensions of group life, a phenomenon that can be discovered and manifested only in individual relationships or in a particular system. also, group morality is manifested as the morality of responsibility. it is emphasized that a person should feel a great responsibility to serve the goals and interests of the family, society and community in which he lives. "christian ethics" refers to the discussion of how christians should behave in their dealings with others in accordance with the principles of the christian faith, that is, the discussion of what is "possible" and "impossible" in the daily life of christians. it can be observed that the concept of human moral perfection has found its expression in the rich religious-philosophical poem made in the next chapter of our tapestry. in particular, "kutadgu bilig" of our great grandfather yusuf khos hajib was written only a few years ago, and in this source, it was shown how important moral education is for the life of society. this asap is based on the following ethical criteria. that is, the first is justice, the second is the state, the third is reason, and the fifth is contentment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 156 | p a g e to justice kuntugdi was given the name of elig, he was held in the king's kiss, to the state he was given the name of aytoldi, and he was appointed to the position of a vizier, to the mind he was given the name of ogdulmish, the son of a vizier was held in the kiss, to satisfaction he was given the name of ozhgupmish, and he was called ogdulmish's closet. as we have already seen, the prosperity of the society, the happiness of the incon is explained by the existence of moral criteria such as justice, state, happiness and satisfaction in the state. "man came to the world as a human being, he got wisdom, knowledge and intelligence. nature endowed him with intelligence and consciousness, gifted him with the ability to speak, and provided him with good manners and beautiful verbs. he gave him knowledge, thanks to which incon grew to greatness, gifted him with intelligence, thanks to which incon solved a complicated puzzle. to whom nature gives intelligence, intelligence, knowledge, he will help to do good work. a person who realizes the greatness of knowledge and the greatness of intelligence, who has both of them, is destined for greatness. the idea that a person is intelligent, and a person who has acquired knowledge will be noble and noble" [1.b.94] is important for today's generation of scholars. a thousand years ago, good manners, intelligence, knowledge, and intelligence encouraged an incon to be noble, noble, and noble, and today this criterion is important in the spiritual training of the young generation. this quality serves as an important factor in a happy and successful marriage. in particular, in the "continuous spiritual education concept" approved by the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 31, 2019, "continuous spiritual education concept" is based on the principle of "developing a scientifically based indicator of spiritual-ethical education assessment", "loyalty to the motherland, courage and responsibility, initiative and other virtues" "turning the youth into a practical habit, developing the virtues of self-study, perseverance, tenacity, integrity, and honesty"[2] is a clear proof of our idea. the holy book of iclom religion koran karim has great ideas, philosophic, spiritual and moral rules and teachings. we would like to add that in the context of islamic religion, in accordance with laws and regulations, moral maturity, culture, spirituality, maturity, antiquity, honesty, purity, faith, trust, and conscience have not been left out of consideration. in iclom, every country and people in the world face the worldly issues that serve to promote the economy and elevate the society" [3.b.25]. the painful moral and legal principle of the environmental ideology was expressed in the ancient koran. in the holy source of islam, humanism is glorified as a quality of humanity, equality, generosity, humane attitude, good virtues. in the study of the koran, one can learn about the importance of doing good to not only parents, but also to other members of the family: relatives, orphans, the poor, and neighbors. it contains important information about the culture of etiquette, legal relations, and glorification of the incon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 157 | p a g e indeed, in the formation of the moral character of a person, the islamic religion has an incomparable level of antiquity and source. for example, muhammad mustafa (peace be upon him) said in his hadith: "a muslim with good character is the most perfect muslim in terms of faith." imam al-bukhari defined the relationship between religion and god, as well as the relationship between people and people. incon lives in the world with other inconlap to beep. sometimes there is a person who is wiser than a person, and he is responsible for the laws, rules, and customs that determine the relationship in the company. he asserts that environmental ethics is also related to religion and that it is a moral that gets its strength from environmental religion. the religion of iclom is of great importance in protecting the incon community from drug addiction and drug addiction and in developing moral maturity. in order to be a good incon, physical well-being is not enough, but spiritual and moral perfection of the incon plays a big role. in this country, we are committed to honesty, hard work, forgiveness and gentle volunteering, sympathy and kindness, decency and modesty, kindness and compassion, kindness, respect, respect for elders, love for children, truth, justice, faithfulness, keeping promises, repentance and other such moral principles. according to the purpose of action. in fact, there are ideas, concepts, teachings, philosophical-ethical rules and teachings that are of great spiritual importance in the islamic religion, which is important and valuable for practical activities, not only for muslims, but for non-muslims as well. that's why our forefathers and forefathers have been very confident that the islamic religion is not only a collection of beliefs, but also faith, morality, religion, high culture, spirituality and enlightenment. in the islamic religion, social life is not affected by morals and discipline. perhaps, by strengthening the spiritual training of the incon, he encourages them to fulfill the rule by instilling the message of morality, honesty and faith in the only god into the mind and conscience of the social consciousness[4.b.9]. there are such wonderful ideas, concepts, teachings, philosophical, moral, cultural and spiritual rules and teachings in the religion of islam that it is important to learn and practice in practical activities. in sufism, morals, purity of heart are defined as the source of enlightenment, true inconceivable beauty. the concept of "nature" is of special importance in this poem. the word "tapiqat" means "way" like "shapiat". but it keeps many incon's spiritual healers in check. it is the most suitable way for him, which comes from the inner state of the incon. at present, the religion of iklam remains the foundation that elevates the spirituality of the youth. due to the emergence of religion, the moral and spiritual laws and rules that he discovered soon penetrated into the life, family, mind, world view, interpersonal relations in society and other aspects, and became the creative element of the spiritual life of society. on the basis of the doctrine of iclom, the qualities of incomprehensibility, ethics, science, compassion, loyalty, religious virtues, and faith american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 158 | p a g e were found in the world as advanced thinking, and such high social virtues were defined in the moral rules in ancient religious sources (koran, hadith). "spirit" and "ishq", "an-nafs" and "morality" are used as the main points in the work of the exponents of taqwuf science (bahovuddin naqshbandi, najmiddin kubro, ahmad yassavi) who discovered the idea of iclom. for example, the views of khoja ahmed yassavi have not lost their moral and moral value[5.b.221]. in the science of tasawwuf, the idea that one can be close to god only through obedience and prayer, but also through spiritual purity, innocence, and sincerity, is broken. according to abu hamid al-ghazali, "the king can be just or unjust." but no matter what the king is like, all the people obey him. but the king is the one who can support the work of the state with justice and does not oppress the people of the creator and does not allow injustice to multiply. jupt's cup and deposit entrusted to the king of jupt" [6.b.248]. it is known that the 9th-10th centuries were an important period of cultural development in central asia. the rule of the arab caliphate was ended and a local centralized state was established. in this period, the ancestors of the people of central asia (ibn sina, beruni, al-khorazmi, al-farghani, imam al-bukhari) made a scientific discovery that was a great addition to world science and culture. "imam muhammad al-bukhari, in his collection "al-adab al-mufrad" (the masterpiece of manners), defined the hadeeth of god's messenger from the point of view of serving moral and spiritual perfection, beautiful and noble virtues, and divided them into separate chapters and classified them. he writes comments, descriptions, and descriptions of this story, "giving valuable information about who told the story, and what events and circumstances it was told." in the hadith collected by al-bukhari, the moral perfection of the incon is expressed in the following words: "understanding, politeness, honesty, fortitude and thirst for knowledge"[7.b.43]. abu hamid al-ghazali writes: "because the science that leads to the occupation consists of two parts: a) the science of behavior; b) the science of masking. when i say cosmetic science, i mean the science that requires the discovery of a certain object. by discovering the science of behavior, i hold the knowledge that requires its practice. from this book, only the knowledge of behavior is important" [8.b.13]. thus, abu hamid ghazali called jurisprudence a worldly science and said that "jurisprudence is connected with religion, but it seems to be connected from the root to the emac, rather the world." of course, it is important to know that the world is a breeding ground for greed. and religious work reaches its end in the world" [9.b.97] he says. for example, "allah," writes abu hamid al-ghazali, "in the judgment, increased the justice of the ruler". so, in order for the ruler to settle the matter, the criteria of justice must be applied, and the scholars are allowed to do so. the criterion of justice is shown by following the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 159 | p a g e following basic rules: do not be jealous of a traitor, run the state as a wise person, listen to the advice of a wise person, and punish the behavior of a coward. abu hamid al-ghazali explains the perfection in man as follows. he explains that good behavior is associated with two types of moderation: 1. moderation tempered by divine grace and moral perfection. the sign of physical perfection is that the incon is born with a perfect mind and a beautiful character. this quality is enough to control his lust and anger. such an incon would be more polite than a scholar without education. 2. hard work and temperance, which is achieved by virtue, are expressed as signs of these two fundamental perfections. it is no exaggeration to say that justice and moral virtues of the great capkap and statesman sahibkiran amir temur took place in the people's heart and built a strong state system. we can know this from the following opinion of sahibkiran: "i won the people over with open-facedness and compassion. i tried to deal with justice and stay away from injustice" [11.b.12]. when mirza bedil expressed his opinion about goodness and moral purity, he tried to fully cover this concept with intelligence and knowledge[12.b.38]. conducting moral training in harmony with religious traditions will help to form high moral ideals accepted by the society. "listening is not limited to the teachings about the world and occupation, but it also appears as a means of bringing people together and leading, and it is carried out with the understanding that reinforces the sense of morals and ethics" [13.b.27]. in fact, religious values are an integral part of the spiritual culture that has been inherited. since there is a lot of talk about spiritual awakening in the year of independence, the possibility of the islamic religion is invaluable in this area. in the spiritual upliftment of our youth, the role of religious leaders is great in making them conscientious, honest, and pure. as the scientist of the field notes, "the role of religion in spiritual education is great. they convey the essence of islamic tradition and knowledge, the teachings that call for goodness and purity to the people" [14.b.69]. the global religion, derived from the world religion and universal teaching, includes the spiritual aspect that serves to accelerate the social development, which gives the essence, purpose and direction to the work of the incon, and includes the main problem of the education of morality and ethics. the religion of iclom is a perfect source of thinking, understanding, and teaching about the spiritual and spiritual perfection of the incon. a complete scientificsecular, religious system. in the religious-philosophical system of the incon moral maturity, there is also a special kiss of secular fanlap, which is the product of the two great renaissances in the history of our nation. on the basis of the idea of modernism, the criteria of social justice, national prosperity, and national independence were formed. in this way, they are committed to renewing the cultural-ethical and educational work, to discover the european scientific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 160 | p a g e technical thinking, to fight against religious fanaticism, fanaticism and ignorance. from the perspective of modernism, mahmudhoja behbudi emphasizes the importance of learning a certain language in order to raise the moral and cultural values of the people, and to keep our nation apart from other nations. "a religion that does not know arabic, a world that does not know russian will fail. dandruff of the salivary glands and scalp is not affected. it's another language because the whole world is talking in this language. it is written in french. we need to know puchka for our own benefit. let's study in the government school, let's go to the state university. let's find and meet as muslims" [15.b.153]. modernism was not only a cultural phenomenon, it was also a social phenomenon. in their activities, the national party found the state and its closure, and covered all aspects of the society and its spiritual life. enlightenment leaders strive to raise the level of people's literacy, spiritual and cultural knowledge, and raise the level of the society to the level of the enlightened world. in the system of the religious-philosophical association of human moral maturity, the source of islam has a unique meaning. for example, islamic scholar abdurahman qoya writes in his book "ethics of islam": "ethics of islam... has been formed over many generations, passed through many trials, proved its vitality, relevance for all times and generations, its ability to benefit the society of people, it is a doctrine that has been proven to serve the perfection of faith and spirituality, and because of this, it has gained popularity and has been living without suffering, a universal way of life, an irreplaceable rule of social activity..." [16.b.1]. it is clear from the scientific approach of the scientist that gentleness, gentleness, kindness, good morals, hurrying to do good, avoiding bad things, and striving to benefit people are the roots of global ethics that purify the soul. for this reason, abdurahman qoya specifically notes that "ethics is a state of being born from life or from study, learning, and family formation." they call a moral incon a person who is stupid in his actions and actions and who is stupid in his actions. the religion of our forefathers, the religion of our ancestors, has played an important role in preserving, passing on, enriching and developing our cultural, spiritual, and religious traditions. while studying the islamic tradition, the koran, the hadith of muhammad mustafa (peace be upon him), and the doctrine of taqwuf, we realize that the bipopta, which is very important for our national spirituality, has not been left out of our attention. good manners, honesty and purity, faith and conscience, kindness, being kind to one's fellow man, material, spiritual and spiritual support, sympathy, mutual respect, brotherhood, bloodshed, peace they immediately entered the public with their ideas, guidance and teachings about protecting the family, working hard, and not betraying the rights of the people. with the intercession of the uzbek people, the great honor of the uzbek people, the true patriotism the great name of the great warrior, was justified, and the spiritual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 161 | p a g e power of the nation was returned to our people. the heroism of jadidchilik was evaluated from the point of view of spiritual truth and justice, and his contribution to the 20th century uzbek national unity was recognized. from the earliest days of our independence, restoring the priceless spiritual and cultural heritage created by our ancestors, studying it deeply, and in doing so, establishing the perfect icon, which is worthy of our ancestor's heritage, has been elevated to the level of state activity. because our cultural heritage is defined as "a set of material and spiritual wealth such as national culture and creativity in the practical experience, moral, scientific, intellectual, religious and spiritual framework" [17.b.229]. thanks to the independence, our spiritual heritage, the mepoc left by our ancestors, began to be restored in all its perfection, from being cut, changed, that is, from being placed in a mold. "history plays a very important role in restoring the true and true history of the nation, the beloved country, the territory of our country, the realization of national identity, and, if possible, the restoration and education of national unity" [18.b.116]. the memory of our great ancestor revives our spiritual life and is manifested as a source of inspiration in our spirituality and culture in moral development. "national reconciliation is a concept that expresses a feeling of pride in a nation's material or spiritual achievement, success. it shows a hint of incon spiritual maturity. national reconciliation is a concept expressing respect and reverence for the material and spiritual wealth, customs, customs, traditions, manners, customs, high spirituality, and achievements of the people of the country. "[19.b.392] is dated. keeping in mind that the majority of the population of our country is made up of young people, it is one of our most important tasks today to educate the young generation using religious and philosophical sources. in this section, it is necessary to increase practical activities in the following directions: secondly, brewing the national moral ideal in youth, based on the idea that is rooted in religious and philosophical sources; secondly, to make good use of our national mepoc, customs, traditions and customs in the education of the young generation together with the religious and philosophical sources, to ensure the spiritual and moral maturity of this innocent youth; thirdly, in the process of introducing the young person to the religious and philosophical sources, forming in him the virtue of incomprehensibility, humanity, nationalism, commitment and responsibility for the benefit of the motherland; fifthly, to ensure the proportionality of standards and standards in the moral maturity of our youth, etc. it is important to understand the importance of religious-philosophical epics in human moral development. the principle of youth is to live with honesty and selflessness, to be strong in faith, to live life with conscience and faith, to be honest, to be kind, to be kind, to do good work, to do good deeds, and to do many such things. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 162 | p a g e encourages to live, study and work. such faith-belief matures in the harmony of religious and national traditions and increases the positive impact on the spiritual, moral, aesthetic integrity of a person. a new approach to religious education, practical use of its spiritual potential, education of young people as mature human beings based on the sense of responsibility and accountability for the future comes from today's modern needs and interests. from the above discussion, it can be concluded that in order to solve the various problems in society and personal life, first of all, incon is to be satisfied with good behavior, the qualities of morality in itself, in particular, full freshness, conscientiousness, honesty, faith-belief, striving for enlightenment form the basis of islamic teachings. the more a young person learns from religious and worldly tradition, believes in it and follows it, the more the young person's thinking becomes richer, the more he finds spiritual perfection. references 1. юсуф ҳос ҳожиб. қутадғу билиг қадимий ҳикматлар. – тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1987. –298 б. 2. узлуксиз маънавий тарбия концепцияси // ўзбекистон республикаси вазирлар маҳкамасининг 2019 йил 31 декабрдаги “узлуксиз маънавий тарбия концепциясини тасдиқлаш ва уни амалга ошириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида // қонун ҳужжатлари маълумотлари миллий базаси, мурожаат қилинган сана, 10.11.2022 й). 3. абу абдуллоҳ муҳаммад ибн исмоил ал-бухорий. ал – жомиъ ас-саҳиҳ (ишонарли тўплам). 2-жилд. – тошкент: қомуслар, 1996. – 1728 б. 4. жалолов а. инсон кўрки-одоб. тарж.– тошкент: тошкент ислом университети, 2004. – 258 б. 5. аҳмад яссавий. ҳикматлар. – тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1991. –258 б. 6. абу ҳомид ал-ғаззолий. мукошафат-ул қулуб. – тошкент, 2004. –248 б. 7. жакбаров муҳаммаджон. комил инсон ғояси: тарихий-фалсафий таҳлил. – тошкент: абу али ибн сино, 2000. – 256 б. 8. абу ҳомид муҳаммад ал-ғаззолий. иҳёу улумид-дин.тошкент.: ғофур ғулом, 2014. – 512 б. 9. хотамий саййид муҳаммад. ислом тафаккури тарихидан. – тошкент: минхож, 2003. – 203 б. 10. абу хамид аль-газали. наставления правителям. –м.: ансор, 2007. – 334 с. 11. амир темур васияти. – тошкент: ғ.ғулом, 1991. – 68 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 163 | p a g e 12. мирза бедил. рубоийлар. шоислом шомуҳамедов таржимаси. –тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1974 – 353 б. 13. тилаб махмуд. комиллик асрорлари. – тошкент: адолат, 2006. –100 б. 14. ҳусниддинов з. ислом зиёси ўзбегим сиймосида. – тошкент: тошкент ислом университети, 2005. – 362 б. 15. маҳмудхўжа беҳбудий. икки эмас, тўрт тил лозим. танланган асарлар. – тошкент: маънавият, 2006. –280 б. 16. абдураҳмон қоя. ислом ахлоқи. – тошкент: мовароуннаҳр, 1997. – 44 б. 17. фалсафа: қомусий луғат. –тошкент: шарқ, 2004. – 494 б. 18. каримов и.а. тарихий хотирасиз келажак йўқ. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1998. – 184 б. 19. маънавият асосий тушунчалар изоҳли луғати. – тошкент: ғ.ғулом, 2009. – 762 б. 20. qaxxarova, m., & absattorov, b. m. (2020). evolution of views on ethics, ethical criteria and ethical standards. the light of islam, 2020(1), 110-115. 21. абсаттаров, б. м., & юсупова, н. а. (2020). эволюция взглядов об этике, этических критериях и этических нормах. учёный xxi века, (12-1 (71)), 75-81. 22. absattarov, b. m. (2019). evolution of views on ethics, ethical criteria and ethical standards. in новая наука: современное состояние и перспективы развития (pp. 135-141). 23. absattorov, b. m. (2019). spiritual and moral development of the person in modern world. central asian problems of modern science and education, 4(2), 167-173. 24. mamarasulovich, a. b. (2021). improvement and development of ethical criteria and norms. 25. холмўминов, ж. м., & валиев, с. ю. ў. (2022). ибн ал-арабий–“ваҳдат ул-вужуд” теологик-фалсафий таълимоти асосчиси. academic research in educational sciences, 3(5), 185-196. 26. холмўминов, ж. м. (2022). “қиёсий тасаввуфшунослик”–тасаввуф тарихи ва фалсафаси доирасидаги янги фан сифатида. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 194-213 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 152 | p a g e degree and relationship of increasing the creative activity of students of technical higher education in the process of teaching foreign languages yakhoeva gulnora bakhtiyarovna teacher of the department of uzbek and foreign languages navoi state university of mining and technologies yakhyoyevagulnora@gmail.com abstract the article examines the level and relationship of increasing the creative activity of students of technical higher educational institutions in the process of teaching foreign languages. the project method serves as the basis of cognitive and creative activity of students in foreign language learning activities in technical higher education institutions. keywords: technical higher education institution, student, creative activity, foreign languages, teaching process, cognitive and creative activity. today's requirements are that current and future students should not only be highly educated, and have professional creative skills, but also have the ability to make active and independent decisions, an alternative education that allows maximum consideration of students' interests, inclinations, opportunities, value and professional directions. contributes greatly to the emergence of forms. in this regard, two types of educational institutions have emerged in the field of higher education. at the same time, in the formation of educational programs (of course, while maintaining the basic general standards and level requirements), in the selection of textbooks, the options for selection in control methods have been significantly expanded. a differentiated approach is of particular importance here. so, physics, chemistry, for example, objects of control in the teaching of physics and chemistry are, first of all, knowledge of relevant laws and theories. the main goal of teaching a foreign language is the acquisition of communication skills in this language, that is, the development of communication skills: the ability to read and understand, the ability to carry out oral dialogic communication within certain language boundaries; the ability to make short oral monologue messages, etc. [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 153 | p a g e today, on the basis of the elimination of interfering factors that prevent the development of skills in accordance with the content of educational goals: the use of a foreign language as a means of communication. therefore, every teacher should take into account such activities, which involve not only doing exercises but also using language as a means of communication, to determine opportunities for students to demonstrate language skills when preparing for a lesson. in modern conditions, the demand to determine, first of all, the quality of mastering the material studied by a future specialist in a foreign language, and the ability to apply the acquired knowledge in practice are increasing. today, the ideas of pedagogical cooperation (alternative forms of education are based only on this form of teaching) have acquired a new meaning in connection with the intensive search for ways to fundamentally change the educational process. one of these directions is the organization of joint activities of teachers and students in the educational process using existing test methods to control knowledge. information about the level of knowledge of students allows the teacher to make quick corrections based on creative feedback, taking into account the individual speed of acquiring new language knowledge and communication skills. consistent data on student achievement change provide a solid foundation for a true transition to an individualized approach to learning, long heralded but not yet fully realized. in such a process, the main thing is teaching based not only on the logic of the subject and the time allotted for its mastery, but also on the basis of the students' own knowledge. only the correct and rational consideration of individual achievements and the necessary specific support (the need for flexibility in choosing levels in the test) creates real pedagogical conditions for the emergence of a real creative environment in the educational process. thanks to this, new perspectives are opening up for the improvement of pedagogical activities based on step-by-step intensive adaptation of brainstorming, kinetics, delphi technologies, adequate operations to educational paradigms that develop goal-oriented action algorithms. it has led to an increasing interest in modernizing the effective developing forms of alternative education in modern conditions: brainstorming, kinetics, delphi technologies, and the system that develops the algorithm of goal-oriented actions of adequate operations. it seems important to emphasize again the close connection between control and learning. control cannot be considered only as a learning stage (at the same time, because it often occurs at the level of the result) and only as a means of implementing feedback. control and learning are interrelated concepts and are meaningfully related. it can be emphasized that what is learning is testing, that is, what is taught is also tested. in other words, if the effectiveness of achieving the goal is not checked, then this goal and the content corresponding to it are not given importance, they are not consciously taught, therefore, the results achieved are not checked. this does not mean examination is an integral, specially allocated stage of the educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 154 | p a g e process. sometimes it should be singled out, sometimes it is "blurred" throughout the entire learning process and is carried out by itself during the learning process, but it should be regularly carried out as an integral component of the focus of the teacher's attention, inspection, and control. at the same time, the control should be economical, without spending extra time, but always the technologies related to training should be creative, that is, not an addition to it, but should be one of the creative actions of the training itself. in our opinion, the student's communication skills are the leading component in the process of testing. the presence of interest is one of the most important conditions for a creative attitude to activity. making the student interested in controlling his knowledge is one of the most important tasks of the educational process. this rule is especially important in the organization and implementation of alternative forms of education. in the conditions of pedagogical cooperation (pedagogue and student), the main thing is such teaching, which is derived not only from the logic of science and the time allocated for its mastery in the curriculum but also from knowledge skills and abilities. the students themselves. only accurate and timely consideration of individual achievements and the necessary concrete support create real conditions for the emergence of a truly creative environment in the educational process. thanks to this, new prospects for using the test system in improving pedagogical activity are opening up. students should be interested in acquiring and improving communication skills in a foreign language. it is known that communication becomes a creative, personally motivated process when the student does not just imitate the activity that works with a certain skill, but has a motive for the activity. observations in the educational process of those who want to teach communication in a foreign language in technical higher education institutions show that one of the serious reasons for failure is low communicative motivation. as stated, "the creation of oral texts by students sometimes takes place in a kind of socio-ethnographic vacuum, in which individuals deprived of individuality, age, gender, emotions, real needs, social or family relationships "act" [1]. perhaps, in order to overcome this deficiency, first of all, it is necessary to understand the important place of role behaviour in the management of students' learning and cognitive activities. the experience of intensive teaching of foreign languages allows us to conclude that there are great opportunities related to the role and the main purpose of using role communication in teaching. educational communication in intensive education implies the presence of constantly active communication subjects, who are not limited to simply perceiving and reacting to the message but also strive to express their own reaction to it, always showing a personal character. this means that in intensive training, it is necessary to take into account the personal characteristics and psychological characteristics of the listeners participating in the communication. we talk about the personal organization of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 155 | p a g e educational process because it is accepted as the goal of its verbal or non-verbal action in conditions as close as possible to joint activities outside of education. but for the teacher, this communication is planned, organized and managed for the purposes of forming, developing and strengthening the skills and abilities of all types of speech activities of educational and creative importance. a dual or two-way interpretation of the function of learning communication in intensive training is interpreted as "twodimensionality" and is indirectly related to the phenomenon of goal setting [7]. at each stage of teaching a foreign language, the teacher is recommended to use technologies for psychological and pedagogical conditions that allow students to pave the way in the process of self-education and self-development, and orient them to creative hobbies. diagnostics of the development and interaction of different methodological theories in the field of teaching foreign languages in the creative activity of students, and the practice of their application show that it is not effective to carry out contradictory or incompatible methodological approaches to higher education at the current stage. a foreign language is one of the phenomena associated with the interpenetration of the whole and individual important socio-cultural phenomena, and its impact on diagnosis in an increasingly complex society is increasing. the inextricable connection between foreign language and thinking, and personal activity creates a double opposition of categories: "foreign language". on the one hand, a foreign language has a certain potential for the development of society, it stimulates the development of communication. but on the other hand, a foreign language threatens the individual and society, the communication system, and its functionality, up to sociocultural division. these trends contradict each other and increase the problem of society. thus, a foreign language has a dual nature. strategic or compensatory competence refers to the ability of students to overcome difficulties in direct communication by choosing the most suitable speech material for solving a given communicative task, for example, by asking to re-ask, to formulate what was said [3]. thanks to a foreign language, a person gradually comes to understand the differences that exist in the world, to understand the problematic features of his existence in the world. as a result of understanding a foreign language, a person not only begins to understand the difference in the world, but also defines his own limits in the social environment, the possibility of changing them. in conclusion, based on the analysis of various approaches to reveal the essence of the creative concept, we understand the development of creative activity as a meaningful process of organizing active knowledge activities of students. the result of this is a change in the quality of the student, which is manifested in the pursuit of knowledge, independent thinking, finding a new approach to solving educational problems, considering a new problem in the traditional process, building a completely new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 156 | p a g e solution, different from the previously known processes. all of this creates an opportunity to reveal the student's abilities, create self-awareness, and the acquisition of knowledge at the maximum level! experienced in implementing creative procedures (heuristic methods, analysis, synthesis, associative mechanisms, etc.), at the same time, forming skills for solving problems. taking into account the structural and meaningful forces of self-organization and selfdevelopment, it should be noted that the condition for the development of the student's creative activity is the student's motivational structure, the benefit of active cognitive interest in the creative nature of education, and cognitive activity. if the efforts of the teacher and the student are aimed at the development of internal motives of cognitive activity that activate mental abilities, interact with each other and encourage them to go beyond the given scope, the first condition is fulfilled. the second condition is to ensure that students are engaged in creativity. then forced reproductive actions are part of the creative process. this educational process is understood not only as mastering mechanisms but also as a process of developing student qualities necessary for cognitive activity and creativity. references list 1. g.b. yahheeva, students' creative activity development and her methods of technical university// научные горизонты, 2019 2. mirzaeva m.n. technology forming professional competence of students of technical university in the lessons of foreign languages//научные горизонты, 2019 3. г.б.яхёева, features of the development of students' creative activity in the process of teaching a foreign language //международный журнал искусство слова, 2021 4. m.n.mirzaeva, formation of concept and technologies of cultural competence at students of technical universities. //theoretical & applied science, 2020 5. s.i.azamatovna, how to integrate steam in english language classroomтошкент-2021 6. zebiniso s. types of compounds according types of speech //интернаука. – 2017. – №. 9-3. – с. 9-11. 7. rajabovna, shomurodova z. "peculiarities of translating technical texts from uzbek into english." european journal of research development and sustainability, vol. 3, no. 2, 2022, pp. 15-17. 8. шомуродова з.р. cинонимический ряд поля причинности в современном английском языке //научные горизонты. – 2018. – №. 6. – с. 105-110. 9. шомуродова з. р. значение перевода в техническом производстве //научные горизонты. – 2018. – №. 2. – с. 197-200. 10. shomurodova z., shukirov o., qodirova m. efficiency of learning english through visual aids for esp students //актуальные вопросы современной науки. – 2021. – с. 21-23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 60 | p a g e features of speech forms of address in english discourse in comparison shaxnoza artikova, fergana state university,teacher of the department of foreign languages on natural directions annotaion language is a complex social phenomenon; it exists in the human society, in the real everyday practice of people belonging to different social, professional and territorial strata of society, and is therefore characterized by certain variability in the scope of this community. keywords: pneumatic-mechanical, basis of speech sounds, words and sentences introduction variability in the phonetic system of language the location of the members of speech and the pneumatic-mechanical basis of speech sounds, the systematic relationship of sound units and their location in words and sentences, the differences between the styles of speech and, finally, the presence of dialectal and social differences in the phonetic system of the language is the main part of this science. a distinctive feature of phonetic variability is that the prevalence of options permitted by the norm, compared to other levels, is associated with the territorial and social characteristics of the speaker. each person has specific features of pronunciation, which he gives different information about the past and present of this person: where he was born and how he grew up, sex and age, where he moved during his life, what information he received and what he did and even at the moment, that's how he feels. a person knows the presence of any accent when he meets a newcomer or when he himself changes his place of residence. sooner or later, depending on the ability to adapt to new life circumstances, people begin to accept the accepted norm of pronunciation in a certain speech community. in other words, people talk like those who communicate with them or who want to introduce themselves to them. modern sociolinguistic studies show that the phonetic side of speech is most strongly influenced by such social features as: 1) territorial, 2) age, 3) social status, 4) information, etc., in the following order. it should be added that the processes of territorial dialects and socialization of demographic groups, which are currently taking place in society, in "pure" form, give grounds not to talk about the regional or social types of pronunciation, but about the socio-territorial types of pronunciation. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 61 | p a g e features of pronunciation of each person arise as a result of a complex interaction of factors of territorial, stratification and situation variability. the problem of territorial and social interaction in the pronunciation features of russian speech in english speech of each state has been at the center of research of american and foreign linguists for several decades. if at first the attention of specialists was focused on the study of local, mainly rural dialects, which were considered in the historical-geographical plane, more and more recent studies have focused on the social differentiation of american dialects, mainly urban, in which phonological changes are felt. historically, the american version of the english language is characterized by a relatively equal presence of several pronunciation norms northern, midland, southern and western-in contrast to english. at the same time, as evidenced by a fairly large number of factual materials, the similarity of the phonetic features of these regions outweigh the distinguishing features, which makes it possible to talk about systems with similarities and partial differences in regional types of american pronunciation. according to many researchers, the greatest conflict between the types of pronunciation is formed by the dialects of the north and south, the midlands, the northern and southern pronunciation features are characterized by a mixture of northern and southern features, which can serve as the basis for the assumption of slowness in the duration of speech along the north. south. however, it would be wrong to draw such conclusions only on the basis of the data at the segment level, since a comprehensive study of speech implies the consideration of the prosodic features of tone, dynamics, tempo and tembr, which can serve as indicators of the territorial affiliation of the speaker in the results of the study of the territorial variability of the american dialectology and sociolinguistics have covered a wide range of materials on the regional types of pronunciation in terms of segmentation composition, while the variability of english-language prose in the us remains virtually unexplored. there are several works that mention the presence of regional features of the prose design of speech, but they have a descriptive character. local researchers have made concerted efforts to characterize the prosodic features called "common american english," but until recently, regional standards prosodic has remained out of the research interests of phonetics. those mentioned above determined the choice of the subject of this study the prosodic features of the speech of the american version of the english language due to the territorial affiliation of the speakers. prosody is regarded as a system that includes the following components: speech tones, phraseological stress, tempo, rhythm and timbre. the purpose of this study is to investigate four regional pronunciation types of american english: northern, northern and southern, southern. the relevance of this study is determined by the fact that this issue has not been studied practically in linguistics, as well as the importance of studying the territorial variability of the english speech prosody in the us, taking into account the socio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 62 | p a g e demographic factors of the linguistic environment that leave a mark in the nature of linguistic perceptions. the main purpose of the study is to investigate the variability of the duration prosody of speech due to the regional characteristics of the speaker, as well as to create a set of diagnostic prosodic properties for each region and primarily for the north and south. the study of the main trends in the formation and development of american dialects, as well as their regional and social boundaries; to identify the main prosodic features of the four regional types of pronunciation based on the analysis of melodic, dynamic and temporal characteristics of speech; prosodic features of the northern and southern regions consider the possibility of gradual (smooth) construction of american regional pronunciation types along the north-south axis, which have intermediate indicators between the dependent characteristics of the north and south; the study of the nature of the impact of social environmental factors (historical, geographic, stratification) on the prozodic implementation of speech; the establishment of interrelation between the the theoretical basis of the study is the thesis that the speech of a person is the result of a complex interaction of the variability of territorial and stratification factors, as well as the territorial nature of social dialects. the main hypothesis of this experimental-phonetic study is that the prosodic properties of tone, dynamics and tempo, along with the characteristic pronunciation of vowels, can serve as a means of determining the population of speech in the north and south of the united states. the protection includes the following rules: prosody is an indicator of the territorial affiliation of the speaker, as well as a number of social phenomena: demographic characteristics of age and gender, social status, level of knowledge, the essence of professional activity, etc.; melodic, dynamic and temporal characteristics of speech are phonetic parameters that belong to the territory and society, and can serve to diagnose the speech; the article discusses the link between the segment and super-segment level data of regional speech analysis in the united states of america. the study used the results of recent studies in the field of american dialectology conducted on the materials of systematic variation of vowel sounds in the speech of the inhabitants of different regions of the united states in the formation of the phonological atlas of north america. the theoretical significance of this dissertation study lies in the development of issues of the formation and development of regional types of pronunciation in the united states, taking into account the historical, geographical and socio-economic conditions that influenced the processes of phonological changes in vowels and consonants and the prosodic organization of speech. the practical significance of the work is that its results can be used in teaching such subjects as social linguistics, dialectology, theoretical and practical phonetics of the english language, as well as in the practice of teaching national variants of the english language in universities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 63 | p a g e references 1. akhmedovna y. t. to develop students’ knowledge, skills and competencies in the organizational and technical aspects of essay //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 914-918. 2. ravshanovna g. n. the main directions of developing tolerance skills of primary school pupils //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 3. 3. xaqnazarova s. abdullah sher is a great translator //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 44-45. 4. haqnazarova s. translation and literary influence on the work of abdulla sher //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 92-93. 5. habibiloyevna m. d. the semantic analysis of slang in the movie “school” //journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. – 2021. – т. 3. – с. 83-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 299 | p a g e application of national embroidery in modern clothing nuriddinova gozal akmalovna, master's student in the direction of "clothes" design at the national institute of art and design named after kamoliddin bekhzod abstract embroidery, as a folk craft widely inherited by our country, has experienced thousands of years of cultural accumulation and precipitation, and has a very high artistic achievement. under the background of economic and cultural development, traditional embroidery has formed a unique and complete art system, which has a high reference value for the application and development of fashion design. the article dwells into details about the application of national embroidery in modern clothing. keywords: embroidery, national clothes, traditions; traditional uzbek clothes, fabrics and ornaments; national motifs and modern styling; traditional and modern style, embroidery and ornament. introduction embroidery was the most widespread fancywork of uzbek women. by tradition girls and women were engaged in the embroidery. for settled uzbek people the embroidery was an integral part of the traditional interior. it decorated different accessories from small articles to monumental panels. on the walls there were suzanes, in the household people used bedspreads (choshabi or ruidjo), pray-rugs (joynamoz), tableclothes (dastarkhan), babies' cradle covers and skull-caps. the embroidery of nomadic and semi-nomadic uzbeks colorfully reflected in clothes and small articles. uzbek embroidery decorated men's festive gowns, belt-shawls, women's wedding cloaks, sheaths for knives, teapot covers, mirrors and purses. in the nineteenth century there were several centers of artistic embroidery such as nurata, bukhara, samarkand, shakhrisabz, tashkent and fergana, each of them had its local fancy peculiarities. the decorative embroidery of uzbekistan up to the end of 1880 was made on a special matt white fabric, or on matt natural yellowish fabric. from 1880 and later simple local fabrics of violet and orange colors were used for the background, as well as imported white and colored cotton fabrics. traditional embroidery must keep pace with the times if it is to become the dominant element of fashion trend. while combining with modern fashion design, we should firmly grasp the lifeblood of the times, combine the aesthetic concept of modern fashion with traditional embroidery elements, and maintain our own design nationality without losing the modernity of design. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 300 | p a g e requires traditional embroidery to follow the four design principles mentioned above in modern fashion design, namely, the principle of material innovation and the principle of pattern fashion. the principles of modern color and diversification of techniques. the original style of nurata embroidery appeared in the end of the nineteenth century. embroidered flowers on white fabric became a signature of nurata needlewomen. due to wealth and variety of colored motifs the floral patterns took a leading place in artistic embroidery of uzbekistan. frequently the floral design was accompanied by images of birds on the background as well as stylized images of animals and people. the most popular composition was an eight-pointed star in the center and four large twigs in the corners. another type of ornamental composition is slim rhomboid leaves in form of lattice “toba-doni”. its cells are filled with flowers, rosettes, birds and animals. the bukhara embroidery is one of the most interesting in central asia. typical bukhara design consists of flowers on thin branches evenly distributed over the surface of cloth, or round rosettes with long stems. colors consisted of harmonious combination of blue, grey and light yellow with red, raspberry and green. in samarkand the embroidery differs from nurata and bukhara works with its quite simplified design consisting of rosettes surrounded by foliated circles and with poor palette with a predominance of lilac. the modern surkhandarya embroidery is characterized with a variety of original, surprisingly colorful and bright ornaments, imparted with a magic sense. the surkhandarya embroidery style is rich with floral ornaments with flower variations of all possible kinds: egizgul, lolagul, pakhtagul, oygul and many others. the surkhandarya mistresses were able to retain practically all kinds of traditional motifs in decoration of various items such as: baysun scalpcaps (embroidered in “pil’ta-duzi” style), bel’bogi (waist kerchiefs), oyna-khal’ta (bags for mirrors), suzane (wall cloth partitions), bugdjoma (coverlet for stored domestic items). as well as in samarkand, the central place in the ornament of shakhrisabz embroidery takes a large rosette with multicolored details with blue foliated garlands. sometimes the central ornament is a composition of vegetative patterns with a frame of large ornaments and circles. also in shakhrisabz several varieties of skull-caps were created. the color palette of the embroidery is based on some main colors: raspberry, green and red. in tashkent there are two kinds of large decorative embroideries like suzane palak (from “falak” meaning «vault of heaven») and gulkurpa. the entire surface of the tashkent palak is covered with solid embroidered symbols and dark red circles. the gulkurpa is composed in the form of central star or circle with blossomed branches, making visible the larger part of clean fabric. the embroideries of the fergana valley are distinguished by their thin graphic design of twigs and concentric rings with large areas of uncovered space on the background. works of fergana craftswomen are made on a colored background. mainly ruijo and skull-caps are produced. large embroideries like gulkurpa and suzane are made rarer. the decorative fergana american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 301 | p a g e embroidery with its slim, elegant lines, reminds skullcaps. colors based on the contrast of light and dark tones. exceptionally gifted kalamkoshi women painters worked over the designs. their art was respected, and was often inherited from mother to daughter. depending on the subject chosen, the kalamkoshi chose the shape, size and composition of the embroidery. the traditional kashkadarya embroidery school is an original interlacing of the local, samarkand and surkhandarya schools of making ornaments. the kashkadarya suzane decor uses mainly two types of ornaments: rosettes and freely scattered patterns with floral motifs (doiragul, archagul, kalampir gul, raykhon gul, olvali). a relatively new trend was generated in the soviet time – images of animals: birds (kaptaroy suzane) or scorpions. today these motifs are practically not used. sometimes as a cloth base white glazed cotton or blue silk were used, which subsequently were decorated with beautiful patterns of floral ornaments, with images of pomegranate with a colorific elements of various kinds. the process of national awakening, which began in the late twentieth century, has intensified both interest and demand for national costume types. it has become a permanent attribute not only in the annual traditional holidays, concerts, ceremonies, but also in everyday life. the increase in the number of specialized enterprises, workshops, design studios, sewing courses, which produce clothes similar to today's traditional clothes, indicates an increase in demand for uzbek national clothes or clothes with traditional national features. obviously, there are requirements for these enterprises, such as the production of competitive products and improving the quality of manufactured products. initial analysis of the production process of creating national costumes at the abovementioned enterprises in uzbekistan showed that there are problems with the development of models that are overly stylized and deviate from the real samples or completely copy from museum exhibits. the costume as an object of national culture is indivisibly linked with the history and traditions of the people and is a valuable resource for the study of its spiritual and aesthetic potential by its creator. the costume of folk (national costume, traditional dress) is one of the most valuable sources of development, renovation and enrichment of modern clothing varieties. for this reason, it is particularly important to know the primary sources for solving the problem of developing folk traditions in modern costume. the national garment is an invaluable cultural treasure of the people formed over the centuries. national and traditional costumes, which have passed long way in their development, are closely connected with history and the aesthetic views of the creators. the art of modern clothing cannot develop without denying the folk, national traditions. without detailed study of traditions, the progressive development of any type and genre of contemporary art is impossible. traditional national costume is not only a unique bright part of culture, but also it is a synthesis of decorative-practical types of creativity. this combination has preserved and delivered the use of traditional styles, patterns, materials and ornaments typical of the uzbek national dress until the middle of the twentieth century. the uzbek national costume is almost radically american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 302 | p a g e different in the current century, the template-style has been renewed, and the traditions of using headwear and ornaments have changed. ideas are rarely new: designers create by changing the environment. for a fashion designer, everything can serve as a source of inspiration. ideas do not arise from miraculous causes they are the result of a systematic reworking of means of image, event, and concept. often, the fault of new designers lies in the creation of a series of scattered models that do not have a specific source of inspiration and are not combined with a single methodological solution. application of decor varieties. its decorative solution serves to transform functional domestic clothing into an artistically perfect costume. methods of artistic decoration of modern clothing of traditional ornaments: embroidery and its elements, patterns; application; decoration with decorative “bahya” rows, ribbon and “chilvir” (string); printing of floral, patterned, “print” and writings on various subjects; decorating with buttons and various accessories, fringe “shokila” and tassels “popuk”; use of natural and artificial fur, natural and artificial leather, knitwear as decoration; use for decoration of rolls, beads, beads "mungchok", sequins, ribbons, bows and ties, natural and artificial flowers. it is also worth noting the active use of decorative methods of decoration in traditional clothing in the decoration of knitted items (prints on youth t-shirts) and knitted painting. of course, it is worth noting here the extensiveness of the use of national decor elements in children's clothing. each region developed its own local needlecraft traditions, and this adds another fascinating dimension for collectors of suzani wall-hangings. the “yak mokhu – chor shokh” pattern (‘four branches and one moon’) is particularly popular in bukhara, nurata, samarkand, shahrisabz, and ferghana. it typically features a bold image in the centre representing a solar or star motif, with flowering shrubs or bouquets embroidered in the corners. nurata craftswomen are renowned for their vivid imaginations, often introducing stylized images of birds, animals, humans or household items into inconspicuous places of their compositions. this creates a whimsical fairytale world open to interpretation as a never-ending array of patterns and combinations unfurls. another typical feature of the nurata school is geometric ‘mesh compositions’. these intricate rhombuses or diamond shapes filled with floral motifs lend themselves well to the local technique of sewing suzani from narrow strips of fabric already embroidered with a pattern of repeating plant motifs such as vines, shrubs etc. and then stitched together into a single composition. but perhaps the signature design for uzbek suzani is the characteristic rhythmic pattern of colourful rosettes, striking symbols of the sun, moon and other heavenly bodies. this stunning type of suzani typical of the tashkent school is known as ‘oipalak’ (lunar skies) and represents crea-tion. variations on this design include stylised stars embroidered within the main rosettes adding a spangled effect to the wall hanging. a third type of rosette suzani from tashkent features a bold circle in the centre of the piece. these are said to represent the large round basin – togora – which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 303 | p a g e gives its name to this type of suzani and is a common utensil in the everyday life of uzbek women. serpentine motifs are often found winding through the designs, and this reflects the needlewoman’s idea to bring the element water into her embroidery. one of the most striking features of both tashkent and pskent suzani is the denselystitched base material covered in a myriad of shimmering threads. it’s a timeconsuming technique but the effect created is truly stunning! rosettes are typical of the samarkand and djiszak schools, too, but here the base fabric is left unstitched, and the palette is quite distinctive. samarkand suzani are noted for their intense colours and the craftswomen follow strict rules when combining them. in djizak, rosettes spill over into the borders, in the form of decorative wreaths, but perhaps the most distinctive feature here is the ‘tumorcha’ or amulet found in the corners of the pieces and included in the hangings and bedspreads as a magic, protective element. spirals and rosettes are also popular in surkhandarya suzani with their unmistakeable bright red or yellow backgrounds and striking colour combinations. needlework from bukhara deserves a special mention. abundant floral, leafy patterns cascade over the neat filigree shaded tones of a single colour to create a particularly sophisticated floral pattern. shahrisabz embroiderers are also fond of rich, vivid motifs such as almonds or a plump dove, set against a burgundy or ochre background to create an unforgettable effect. embroidery from the ferghana valley tends to be more spacious and simpler. typically, shrub motifs are spread over a yellow background with no fussy details in the ornamentation. references 1. abdullaev t.a., khasanova s.a. uzbek clothes. xix early xx century. tashkent, publishing house "fan", 1978 p. 116. 2. akilova k. b. "theory, practice and development prospects of design", article in the magazine "san’at", no. 3, 11/10/2015. 3. akilova k.b. folk arts and crafts of uzbekistan. xx century, almaty: print-s, 2005.288 p. 4. atakhanova f.z. the attraction of uzbek traditions in modern clothes. traditional and modern culture: history, actual situation, prospects: materials of the vii international scientific conference on september 20–21, 2017. prague: vědecko vydavatelské centrum «sociosféra-cz», 2017. 70 p. isbn 978-80-7526-221-9. p. 45 5. davydova v.v. costume in the space of culture // symposium series, virtual space of culture. issue 3 / proceedings of the scientific conference april 11-13, 2000 st. petersburg: st. petersburg philosophical society, 2000. p.191-195. 6. the modern encyclopedia of avanta +. fashion and style / ed. v.a. volodin. -m.: avanta +, 2002.-480 p.7. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 275 | p a g e improving students' knowledge based on the international assessment system pirls yuldosheva shahlo elementary education teacher annotation the progress in international reading literacy study (pirls) is a periodic monitoring study of the quality and trends of reading literacy in countries with different education systems. allows you to compare the level and quality of reading and understanding of written text by primary school students around the world, as well as identify and compare changes taking place in national education systems. keywords: implemented international association for the evaluation of educational achievements (iea) in consortium with leading international scientific organizations, with the participation of national centers. the study has been conducted since 2001, in five-year cycles, and is considered one of the most representative international studies in the field of primary education. the number of countries covered by the study program is gradually increasing. introduction in uzbekistan, given the study is carried out by the center for educational quality assessment of the institute of content and teaching methods of the uzbekistan academy of education (ismo rae) with the participation of the ministry of education and science of the uzbekistan federation, the federal service for supervision in education and science, as well as education authorities of the regions participating in the study. uzbekistan has participated in all cycles of the pirls program. the results of the conducted studies became the subject of additional analysis, which conducted by teams of the uzbekistan academy of education, the federal institute for the development of education and other organizations. recommendations and materials developed during the analysis were used in the development of secondgeneration state standards, as well as a number of measures of educational achievement. the concept for the development of the public education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 provides for the country's entry by 2030 into a number of 30 leading countries in the world according to the pisa international student assessment program. in addition, in order to ensure the participation of the republic of uzbekistan in international research, a resolution of the cabinet of ministers "on measures to organize international research in the field of assessing the quality of education in the public education system" dated december 8, 2018 was adopted of the year. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 276 | p a g e according to the document, the schools of the republic will participate in international research within the framework of the pirls-2021 and pisa-2022 programs. this year, in the international program for assessing the quality of reading and understanding of the pirls text, along with more than 60 states, students from our country will take part for the first time. in preparation for international pirls studies, fruitful cooperation has been established with the uzbekistan federation, which has shown high results in these studies. pirl study is conducted by the international association for the evaluation of educational achievement (iea) and aims to assess the reading comprehension skills of 4th grade students at the international level. conducted every five years since 2001, the study found that over 50 countries, including uzbekistan, singapore, hong kong, ireland and finland, scored high in 2016, with uzbekistan and singaporean students performing the highest in reading and understanding text. in preparation for the research, last year the state inspectorate for supervision of the quality of education under the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, together with the ministry of public education, identified 348 basic schools in the country, to which other nearby schools were attached, groups of teacher-trainers were formed. in 2020, together with the ministries of public education, as well as higher and secondary specialized education, more than 30 seminars were organized, including five international ones, aimed at preparing for international studies and improving the skills of subject teachers. four teaching aids were published in a circulation of 40,000 copies and delivered to every school library. sample questions, their solutions and evaluation criteria were also prepared and published. an independent system for assessing the quality of education considers the reading skills of schoolchildren: in order to enrich the reader's literary experience; in order to extract information. the following skills are assessed accordingly: search for information specified explicitly; formulation of conclusions; understanding and generalization of information; analysis and evaluation of the content, language and elements of the text. students need to read the text and answer the questions. at the same time, some tasks involve choosing an answer from the proposed one’s options, while others require freely constructed responses. the questionnaire provides an opportunity to collect information on the demographic characteristics of students and teachers, the organization of the educational process from the point of view of directors, teachers, students and their parents, the social status of schoolchildren's families, the type of school and its material and technical equipment, students' attitudes towards reading and doing homework, preparing children for school and the nature of activities with a child in the family, features of the organization of the lesson and the program in schools, the assessment of educational achievements and the system for improving the professional skills of teachers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 277 | p a g e list of references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. resolutely pursuing our path of national development, to a new level. // tashkent 2017, "uzbekistan", 593 p scientific-methodical journal of the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan. 2016 no. 4 (julyaugust). 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. together we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan. t .: ozbekiston, 2017. 32 p 3. mirziyoyev sh.m. the rule of law and the protection of human interests are the key to the development of the country and the well-being of the people. t .: ozbekiston, 2017. 48 p 4. e. n. solovova methods of teaching foreign languages: the main course of lectures: a guide for students and teachers of pedagogical universities m .: education, 2002. 5. bim i.l. on the issue of methods of teaching foreign languages. // iyash.-1974. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 260 | p a g e techniques for teaching and learning vocabulary ikmatova shakhnoza 1st year student of foreign languages faculty nspi annotation this article is devoted to the teaching and learning techniques of the vocabulary and how to use at the lessons and designing some different activities in teaching vocabulary. keywords: relia, techniques, eliciting words, presenting vocabulary, anecdotes, ways of recording introduction we know how important vocabulary is in respect to learning a language, but how do we go about teaching and learning it? in this article we take a look at a number of techniques designed to help teach and learn vocabulary. in the title of this article i have separated teaching and learning – why? well, when it comes to vocabulary i think that some activities are designed for presenting and practising vocabulary, while other activities are designed to help students record and activate vocabulary. of course, it’s not a clear divide and many activities cover both areas, but i do think it is an important distinction to make. therefore, i am going to divide this article into two broad sections: the first looking at different techniques and activities designed to teach vocabulary, both new and old (or familiar); and techniques and activities that focus on learning vocabulary. these later techniques and activities do need to be introduced (or taught) to the students, but once they have mastered them, they can be used independently of the teacher. techniques for teaching vocabulary in this section we’ll look at various techniques for presenting and, to a lesser degree, practising vocabulary. it is important to realize that a good teacher will not rely on just one of these techniques, but will use a combination. different techniques are appropriate for different vocabulary items and also for different types of learner. as you read through the different techniques, try to think what words would be best taught using the technique and for which words the technique would probably not work very well. [courtright, m & wesolek, c; 2000] visuals and realia one of the most effective ways of teaching vocabulary is to show students the word. concrete words (mostly nouns) can usually be conveyed through pictures or realia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 261 | p a g e (real objects). for example, a word like chair (as a noun) is quite easy to teach, by pointing to a chair or by showing a picture. likewise, related words such as stool, armchair, sofa, deckchair, etc can be taught in a similar way and the distinction between each made relatively clear. even some abstract words can often be conveyed using visuals – for example, a picture of a man and woman plus a heart could be used to convey the word love. mime and anecdotes visuals and realia are usually limited to concrete words and are probably ineffectual when it comes to more abstract notions and even some basic areas of vocabulary such as verbs, adverbs and adjectives. however, these three areas of vocabulary do lend themselves to mime and anecdotes. it is relatively easy to mime words such as run and walk and even to differentiate between words that belong to the same group but have quite fundamental differences in meaning, e.g. run, walk, stroll, sprint, jog, wander, etc. it is also relatively easy to use mime to teach adverbs of manner, i.e. quickly, slowly, happily, etc. getting students to mime various actions in a particular manner is great fun and a good way of making the adverbs memorable. another way of presenting vocabulary is to tell a short anecdote containing the new words. this gives the words a context and helps students understand not only the core meaning, but also how the words might be used. it’s also quite simple to recycle the words within an anecdote so that students hear the same word more than once. the more times students hear a word, the more likely they are to remember it. repetition is quite natural in anecdotes and so does not seem out of place. eliciting and contexts eliciting words from students is an effective way of activating their memories. in a class of students it is quite possible that one or two may have come across the word before, even with low levels. it also helps you find out how much your students already know. there are a few different techniques for eliciting vocabulary, from drawing a quick picture on the board to giving an explanation or a short example of vocabulary that the language you use is simpler than the language you are trying to elicit. giving the context for a word, just like embedding the word in an anecdote, helps students see how a particular item of vocabulary might be used. it also makes the word more memorable, helping students learn the item. even if you are unable to elicit a word from your students, when you eventually tell them the word you were trying to elicit it is far more likely that they will remember it and its meaning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 262 | p a g e using synonyms and antonyms a technique often used by teachers, especially at low levels, is to explain words by using a synonym or antonym. in many respects this is a flawed idea. firstly, because many of the words will be of a similar level and, if a student doesn’t know one, then they won’t know the other, i.e. if a teacher wants to elicit black and they say it’s the opposite of white then this is unlikely to be helpful as the students probably don’t know white. secondly, it can be very misleading as very few words have a direct antonym. for example, what’s the opposite of old? is it new or young? both, but then that becomes confusing. thirdly, many words have more than one antonym or synonym all with similar meanings, so which do you use? for example, the opposite of happy could be sad or unhappy, it often depends on the context. having said this, using antonyms and synonyms to help elicit words can sometimes be useful, as long as it’s thought through carefully. synonyms and antonyms can also be extremely useful as a framework for recording and remembering vocabulary (we’ll look more at this in the section on learning vocabulary). translation translation is another technique that has pros and cons. many teachers and teacher trainers see translation as a bad thing. they seem to feel that translation will in some way prevent the student from ever becoming proficient in the target language. this is quite obviously not true. there are many cases of learners becoming quite good in a language despite relying heavily on translation. in some instances translation is clearly advantageous. where a group of students share the same mother tongue (and in particular where the teacher does too) it makes sense to make use of this facility from time to time. in fact, translation can often save time and help with comprehension. many students use translation when they are recording the new vocabulary, whether the teacher likes it or not. however, it is important to make students aware of some of the shortcomings of translation. it is often the case that there aren’t any direct translations (word for word equivalents), or that one language might have more than one way of saying something, depending on the context. making students aware of these problems, rather than completely avoiding translation, may well help their learning. students can easily become over-reliant on the teacher to translate everything so translation should only be used as one of many techniques employed in teaching vocabulary. dictionaries giving your students strategies for learning is an important part of teaching. when you consider the amount of time your students will spend outside the classroom, it is obviously essential that you help them to become independent learners. one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 263 | p a g e best, and probably easiest, ways of learning about new words is by using a dictionary (especially a good monolingual dictionary such as the macmillan dictionary. encouraging your students to use a dictionary in the classroom when reading a text, for example, will be extremely useful for them. a nice dictionary activity to develop vocabulary is to get your students to find a word they have recently learnt and read the definition, then to choose a word from the definition they either don’t really understand, or that they think is key, and then to look this word up and read the definition. working in pairs and noting down the ‘route’ and the definitions they take can lead to an extremely productive period of learning new vocabulary and thinking about meanings. techniques for learning vocabulary once vocabulary has been presented (and often before it is practised), students will need to start learning it. practising and using the vocabulary is part of the learning process but students usually need time to process a vocabulary item too. the first stage is to find ways of recording the various aspects of the word (see previous article – what do words mean? to get an idea of the complex nature of knowing a word). storing a word somewhere that can be accessed easily, or keeping it in mind, is essential. even our mental filing cabinets (our brains) need to have a system by which they store and retrieve things. helping our students develop a system that they can use is a must. the second stage is helping our students to be able to retrieve these items, not just as a set of letters, but as a meaningful piece of language. here are some ideas: ways of recording vocabular y item gramm ar pronunciation meaning (definition / picture) cat noun /kæt/ example collocat ions translation other (i.e. word family, synonyms, antonyms) tom has got two cats and a dog. macska kitten – a young cat. wild cats – lion, tiger, etc https://www.macmillandictionary.com/ http://www.onestopenglish.com/skills/vocabulary/vocabulary-matters/vocabulary-matters-what-do-words-mean/155146.article http://www.onestopenglish.com/skills/vocabulary/vocabulary-matters/vocabulary-matters-what-do-words-mean/155146.article american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 264 | p a g e there are many ways of recording vocabulary and your students need to find a way that suits them. however, it is a good idea to show students what you think they could record about a word and how they might go about it. the simplest way is probably to use a kind of chart which could include the following: [maclean. i; 2000.] using a picture to help you remember the expression – although the meaning is not literal – is quite useful. making connections recording vocabulary is an important step in remembering it and being able to turn passive knowledge into something active. however, in order to activate vocabulary, students need to be able to retrieve it and remember the meaning and how it’s used in a sentence. to do this we often make connections; these connections help us recall the word, its meaning and how it’s used. here are three ways we can do this: 1. key words and pictures. this is a technique that some people have claimed helps to fix the word and its meaning in the memory. the technique is based on making a mental image that connects the new word in the l2 with a word in the students l1 that has some association (often sound) with the l2 word. for example, when i want to remember how to say ‘i love you’ in chinese i connect the chinese words that make up the phrase with three words/pictures in english – wall, eye and knee. when i put these english words together i can make the phrase for ‘i love you’ in chinese! if you can’t think of a key word, then often a simple picture will help remind you of a word and its meaning. 2. groups, scales and spider grams. putting words into groups of related vocabulary items is another good technique. groups might consist of hyponyms, such as father, mother, sister, son, cousin, aunt, grandfather; grammar sets, such as vocabulary item grammar meani ng exampl e translati on picture / clue to let the cat out of the bag. idiom to tell someo ne someth ing that was meant to be a secret. he really let the cat out of the bag when he told jack that mary was getting married. kiugratni a nyulat a bokorbol (word for word this means to make the rabbit jump out of the bush.) possibly a cat jumping out of a bag or someone whisperin g to another person. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 265 | p a g e adjectives and adverbs; or root words and derivatives, such as comfort, discomfort, comfortable, uncomfortable. another way of grouping words is in the form of a scale. this is a common way for things like adverbs of frequency to be presented in many books, for example, always, usually, often, sometimes, hardly ever, never. it’s also useful for sets of adjectives that can be presented on a scale from one extreme to the other, i.e. boiling, hot, warm, cool, cold, freezing. finally, using a spidergram can be extremely useful as it enables you to add more words later on. a spidergram for sport might look like this: 3. synonyms and antonyms using synonyms and antonyms is another way of grouping words. it can also be very useful to record synonyms together so that when you are writing or speaking you are able to use a variety of language and not just the same word again and again. there is a tendency for some words to be overused in english. a good example of this is the word nice, which is used to describe so many things that it has become almost bland and non-committal.[diamont;2007] in sum up these ideas are in no way exhaustive. some of the techniques and activities i use more frequently than others and some i don’t use at all – mostly because i do not think they are appropriate for my style of teaching or my students’ needs. finding the best ways to teach and learn vocabulary with your students is one of the most important things as a teacher you can do, and having a range of techniques and activities aids this process. references 1. courtright, m & wesolek, c. 2000. incorporating interactive vocabulary activities into reading classes. article on line (http://www.staff.uiuc.edu/cwesoek/rw.html). retrieved on december 12th 2007 2. maclean, i. 2000. effects of interactive vocabulary instruction on reading comprehension of students with learning disabilities. reportresearch. western washington university. artikel on line 3. nurmala. 2005. developing smp students’ vocabulary by using inquiry technique. unpublished thesis. makassar: fbs unm 4. diamond, l & gutlohn, l. 2007. teaching vocabulary. article. educational website service of public television station (weta). washington d.c. online american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 266 | p a g e 5. kuchkarova, ch h. "natural distribution of the algae plant of the treatment of telearosovodis, systematic place and separate biological features." central asian problems of modern science and education 4.2 (2019): 117-124. 6. jamshedovna k. r. modernization service factory and improving the sector of service //asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr). – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 4. – с. 373-383. 7. rahima k., sobirov b. augmentation of service sphere and diversification of catering industry //journal of management value & ethics. – 2015. 8. kurbanov z. m., kurbanova r. z. transdisciplinary research in thе sphere of service трансдисциплинарные исследования в сфере сервиса. 9. nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 10. yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 24 | p a g e baseline implementation of six sigma in the manufacturing industry of the philippines catalino n. mendoza, leila m. valero 1baliwag polytechnic university, baliwag bulacan, philippines 2bulacan state university – meneses campus, philippines abstract the study focuses on the baseline implementation of six sigma in the select manufacturing industry of the philippines using quasi-experimental approach. of which found out that the following are the factors that contributed to the effectiveness of six sigma: defect/error reduction, customer satisfaction, cost reduction and better employee efficiency and found out that there are significant effects on the factors that contributed to the effectiveness of baseline implementation process using six sigma methodology. based on these factors, a project selection criterion for six sigma projects should be established of which the intensive support of the top management people is very essential in the establishment of total quality management eventually maximizing profitability. keywords: baseline, six sigma, effective process, manufacturing industry, quasi-experimental the concept of six sigma process was pioneered at motorola in the 1980’s and the objective was to reduce the number of defects to a low as 3.4 parts per million opportunities. many organizations have reported significant benefits as a result of six sigma project implementation. six sigma has changed the manufacturing in every aspect of the industry, from the people and the machinery to the administration and the logistics. this aspect plays a vital role in improving the competitiveness of the modern business. but the most challenging question confronting business leaders nowadays, is not “how do we succeed”? “it is how do we stay successful and become more competitive”? and/or “what tools are we going to adopt to limit the reduction of errors in the production process of the industry”? many quality models and tools are being implemented by different manufacturing industries to improve the efficiency and profitability of the whole organization. total quality management (tqm), is an approach to success through continuous improvement. kaizen, refers to activities that continuously improve all functions and involve all employees from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 25 | p a g e top to lower management. benchmarking, is comparing one’s business processes and performance metrics to industry’s best and best practices from other companies. iso certification, the international organization for standardization, promotes global standardization for specifications and requirements for materials, products and procedures. these are some of the programs and tools implemented by other manufacturing industries. however, research studies indicate that organizations implementing these frameworks have presented different results. not all organizations implementing the concept of six sigma achieved dramatic results. rather, many of them abandoned their initiative since it was not significantly contributing to the bottom line of the company. these contrasting results of six sigma implementation therefore, formulate the following defined questions: what are the factors that contribute to the successful implementation of six sigma? “does adopting six sigma help at achieving better improvement in business performance?” review of related literature the roots of six sigma as a measurement standard can be traced back to carl friedrich gauss (1777-1855) who introduced the concept of the normal curve. the evolution of six sigma took a step ahead with walter shewhart (father of statistical quality control) showing how three sigma deviations from the mean required a process correction. later in 1980, six sigma got a definite form when a motorola engineer got the term six sigma for this quality management process. motorola implemented the technique and copyrighted it as well (sixsigmaonline.org). bill smith and mikel harry had written a research report on the new quality management system that emphasized the interdependence between a product’s performance in the market and the adjustments required at the manufacturing point. the report indicated that the lesser the number of defects at each stage of production, the better is the outcome. this report was no less than a revolution because it paved the way for the implementation of the tool to solve the problems. bob galvin, the ceo of motorola then, became the leader of the system, and with his analysis, the five logical stage became the skeleton of the present day six sigma. the five stages are also known as define, measure, analyze, improve and control (juran, 2004). what is six sigma? sigma is a measure of standard deviation, denoted by the greek letter σ. the standard deviation of the output of a process tells you how much variation the product has. a process with normally distributed variation (or bell shaped curve) is symmetrical and has most (99.7%) of its outcomes within three (3) standard deviation on each side of the mean (center). the performance of a process with respect to meeting specification limits can be measured in terms of “sigma level”, see figure 1 (juran, 2004). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 26 | p a g e source: juran institute, inc. figure 1 six sigma level of performance sigma level is the distance between the mean and the nearest specification limit; measured in terms of the number of standard deviations. this distance in terms of the number of sigma determines the sigma level. a “six sigma” process is one that was designed such that specification limits are six (6) standard deviations (or sigma) away from the mean when the process performs as designed. such a process in actual operation typically results in 3.4 or fewer defective parts per million (or defects per million opportunities (dpmo)). unfortunately, many processes are only performing at two (2) to three (3) sigma level (juran, 2014). figure 2 metric performance source: juran institute, inc. six sigma can be viewed as a metric, a mindset and methodology. the first logical and commonly heard definition for six sigma is that, it is a statistical expression. the lowercase greek symbol σ (sigma) is the metric or fundamental statistical concept that denotes a population’s standard deviation and is a measure of variation or dispersion about a mean. in simple terms, six sigma is a metric representing a process that is performing virtually free of all defects (juran, 2004). a second definition, six sigma is considered an organizational mindset that emphasizes customer focus and creative process improvement. mikel j. harry (1998) stated as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 27 | p a g e “the philosophy of six sigma recognizes that there is a direct correlation between the number of product defects, wasted operating costs and the level of customer satisfaction” (juran, 2004). with this mindset, individuals are prepared to work in terms of order to achieve six sigma and its ultimate goal of reducing process variation to more than 3.4 defects per million opportunities (juran, 2004). the third definition, six sigma is viewed as a strategic improvement methodology termed dmaic. dmaic is an abbreviation of the five (5) systematic steps in the six sigma methodology. it creates breakthrough by eliminating chronic problem that is causing customer dissatisfaction, defects, cost of poor quality or other deficiency in performance (juran, 2014). figure 3 source: juran institute, inc. the organizational infrastructure for six sigma program consists of a hierarchy of roles of management and employees depending on the different levels of expertise. these roles are classified as (juran, 2004): 1. champion individuals who have high level of understanding of what six sigma is and are committed to its success, usually it accounts the responsibility of the executive vice president. 2. master black belts this is the highest level of technical leadership in six sigma program. they must be able to assist black belts in applying the method effectively. 3. black belts front line leaders of six sigma, they are full time project leaders with all the same responsibilities as from green belts. 4. green belts are employees trained in six sigma who spend a portion of their time completing projects, but maintain their regular work role and responsibilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 28 | p a g e 5. yellow belts typically has a basic knowledge of six sigma, but does not lead projects on their own. they participate as a core team member on a project (juran, 2004). six sigma methodology a methodology is an organized set of methods, techniques and tools, developed to guide the whole cycle of a process to achieve its objectives. the main focus of six sigma is to reduce potential variability from processes and products by continuous improvement methodology, abbreviated as dmaic. it is a disciplined and rigorous process to solve complex problems by “getting the facts” before solutions are carried out. it uses projects to solve the most critical problems (juran, 2014). figure 4 source: juran institute, inc. define (d) is the first step of the six sigma methodology where leaders are expected to select project, set initial goals and develop a project. measure (m) is the second step of the six sigma methodology. it measures the process performance. it becomes the origin from which the team can gauge improvement. this will serve as a baseline against which any incremental improvement will be measured and give further objective evidence on how much improvement may be possible (juran, 2004). analyze (a) teams can identify several possible causes (x’s) of variation or defects that are affecting the output (y’s) of the process. it will examine the data and process to determine root causes and opportunities for improvement (juran, 2004). improve (i) you will select the best solution to the problem or best design features and complete a cost benefit analysis which incorporates the cost of implementing the solution to estimate the actual bottom line benefit of the improvement (juran, 2004). in control (c) finance will determine the actual benefits, institutionalize the improvement and sustain gains (juran, 2014). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 29 | p a g e conceptual framework the illustrated research simulacrum (figure 5) describes the relationship among the key variables of the study. figure 5 research simulacrum six sigma plays a vital role in all aspects of every company. the factors that affect and contribute to the effectiveness of the implementation process. hence, analyzing the root cause of the problem takes a lot of effort to determine the viability and solution to the problem. benefits can be experienced by the proper execution of every proposed project. proper detection of defects/errors can save millions of pesos to a company and product improvement can lead to customer satisfaction and loyalty that can generate increase in the profit from the quality product that the company produces. statement of objectives the study specifically determines the following: 1. identify the key factors that contribute to the effectiveness of baseline implementation process using six sigma methodology in the manufacturing industry 2. measure the indicators as to: 2.1. defects/error reduction 2.2. customer satisfaction 2.3. cost reduction 2.4. better employee efficiency 3. evaluate if there a significant change of baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process using the six sigma methodology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 30 | p a g e methods research design the research strategy employed in this research project is quasiexperimental approach. the emphasis of this study is on collecting and analyzing numerical data previously and the application of the concept. the primary sources of the research data were collected using the questionnaire tool and interview from respective representatives of the industry from the manufacturing industries in clark special economic zone (csez), clark, pampanga. data gathering was initiated from the office of the vice-president, business development and enhancement group through the investment promotion specialists to request the list of manufacturing industries in clark, pampanga. which adopted the six sigma as a tool in the implementation process. articles by joseph m. juran from juran institute, inc. and from the internet website on six sigma are part of the secondary data gathering. research instrument the researcher-made a questionnaire were utilized for the data collection applying the scale type questions were used to collect responses and rate the factors that contribute to the effectiveness of six sigma implementation process. the instrument was first reconstructed and reviewed by a process engineer (certified green belt practitioner) to check the design and selection of questions and adjustments were made based on the feedback from the global six sigma coordinator (gssc). both were in the same manufacturing industry. ethical consideration an informed consent was obtained to respect each of the respondent’s willingness to participate on the study. it was clearly explained about the reason and purpose of the research, basically to determine the effectiveness of baseline implementation process using the six sigma methodology in the manufacturing industry. to protect the identity and respect the privacy of each respondent, the researcher assigned a number coding to each participant on the answered questionnaires, and assured them that all of the information given will not be shown to anyone else aside from the researcher. data gathering procedures a permission letter to conduct a study was forwarded to the representative of each manufacturing industry. afterwards, the list was requested from the office of clark developmental corporation (cdc). all of the companies under the lists were visited and presented the questionnaires including others from apalit and mabalacat area. responses from that of laguna techno park were sent via e mail with the respective representative for the data collection purposes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 31 | p a g e statistical analysis data gathered using the research instrument were summarized in tabular form, analyzed and measured statistically: 1. simple descriptive statistical tool like weighted mean (x) and standard deviation (stdev) was used describe the factors that contributed to the effectiveness of baseline implementation process using six sigma methodology. graph chart was then reconstituted to elaborate the clarity of the presented data. 2. to describe the response category, a 5-point likert scale was used as follows: scale range response category 5 4.51-5.00 very highly effective 4 3.51-4.50 highly effective 3 2.51-3.50 effective 2 1.51-2.50 somewhat effective 1 1.00-1.50 not effective 3. t-test was also used to measure the significant difference between the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process. results and discussions data analysis part 1: presentation of the key factors that contribute to the effectiveness of baseline implementation and the corresponding indicators was obtained from the questionnaires and compiled using the data spreadsheets. this data will then have presented and analyzed using simple statistical tools. each of the data was computed from its efficiency level (n=22) and computed the corresponding mean to determine its ranking. the analysis will be followed by discussions. part 2: as part of the validity and documentation of result, presentation of six sigma projects from the respondents will be highlighted to present the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process of six sigma methodology. for part 1: for tables 1 to 4, ranked the factors that contribute to the effectiveness of six sigma implementation process based on the average ratings given by the respondents’ personal experience and the corresponding verbal description. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 32 | p a g e table 1 defects/error reduction indicator mean verbal description 1. maintain fewer deficiency error 4.73 very highly effective 2. manage less product reworks 4.68 very highly effective 3. proper identification on the typical 4.00 highly effective causes of waste 4. understand causes of errors 3.82 highly effective and eliminate the opportunity to create defect 5. optimize non standardized work 4.00 highly effective and methods grand mean 4.25 highly effective legend: (5) 4.51-5.00 very highly effective (4) 3.51-4.50 highly effective (3) 2.51-3.50 – effective (2) 1.51-2.50 somewhat effective (1) 1.00-1.50 not effective from the data presentation, the following indicators got the same verbal description as being very highly effective among the others, maintain fewer deficiency error (4.73) and manage less product reworks with mean of 4.68, followed by the indicators with the same mean of 4.00 and verbal description as highly effective, proper identification on the typical causes of waste (4.00) and optimize non-standardized work and methods. last on the list is understand causes of errors and eliminate the opportunity to create defect with a mean of 3.82, with a grand mean of 4.25 as highly effective.fewer deficiencies will avoid the costs of scrap, reworks and other waste, thereby lowering overall cost. products with lower deficiencies or defects will be more beneficial to both the industry and the customer. from the proposed project of the respondents, illustrated the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process. t-test was used to measure the significant difference between the baseline efficiency before and after the use of six sigma methodology. it can therefore be concluded that the factors of defects/error reduction can effectively contribute to the effectiveness of the six sigma implementation process. table 2 customer satisfaction indicator mean verbal description 1. retain customer loyalty 3.86 highly effective 2. provide more desirable features 3.73 highly effective that meet customer demand 3. delighted customer with superior 4.00 highly effective quality and speed 4. having the right mix of product 3.09 effective that are free from failures/defect 5. products have the right features 4.05 highly effective to meet the customer need grand mean 3.75 highly effective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 33 | p a g e legend: (5) 4.51-5.00 very highly effective (4) 3.51-4.50 highly effective (3) 2.51-3.50 – effective (2) 1.51-2.50 somewhat effective (1) 1.00-1.50 not effective as shown from the tabular presentation, the top indicators from customer satisfaction are as follows: products has the right features to meet the customer needs (mean 4.05) as the highly effective, next is delighted customer with superior quality and speed (mean 4.00) with a highly effective verbal description; retain customer loyalty (3.86) as highly effective and provide more desirable features that meet customer demands (3.73) highly effective and last on the list is having the right mix product that are free from failures/defect got an effective rating with the same mean 3.09, with a grand mean of 3.75 as highly effective. to meet customer requirements, the organization must address the dimension of quality by designing the right features and provide them without defects/error. it can therefore increase customer satisfaction and decrease their dissatisfaction. this not only elevates the salability of the products, but it also reduces the likelihood that customers will move to the competitors. table 3 cost reduction indicator mean verbal description 1. manage to allocate cost effective 3.91 highly effective solution to define problem 2. proper execution of high value 3.91 highly effective improvement projects 3. provide the resources necessary 3.18 effective to get the problem solved 4. optimize fewer deficiency that 3.41 effective causes reworks and scrap 5. formulate projects that improve 3.27 effective the speed of processes to eliminate non-value added activities grand mean 3.54 highly effective legend: (5) 4.51-5.00 very highly effective (4) 3.51-4.50 highly effective (3) 2.51-3.50 – effective (2) 1.51-2.50 somewhat effective (1) 1.00-1.50 not effective as shown from table 3, from a verbal description of highly effective, got two (2) spots from the cost reduction factor with the same mean of 3.91; manage to allocate cost effective solution to define problem and proper execution of high value improvement projects. next is, optimize fewer deficiency that causes reworks and scrap (3.41) as effective description and formulate project that improve the speed of processes to eliminate non value added activities (3.27) effective. last on the list is provide the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 34 | p a g e resources necessary to get the problem solved with a mean of 18, as an effective description, with a grand mean of 3.54 as highly effective. cost reduction is one of the best factors to consider in determining the effectiveness of six sigma, because it is an ongoing, never-ending part of every business strategy. aside from the profitability level of the industry, it will then be able to establish a good standing in the market and capture majority of the market share. table 4 better employee efficiency indicator mean verbal description 1. promote involvement creativity 3.27 effective and non-value added activities 2. recognizes people wants to do 3.50 effective quality work 3. provides time and support resources 3.09 effective 4. strives for continual improvement 3.45 effective 5. eliminates repetitive task 3.00 effective grand mean 3.26 effective legend: (5) 4.51-5.00 very highly effective (4) 3.51-4.50 highly effective (3) 2.51-3.50 – effective (2) 1.51-2.50 somewhat effective (1) 1.00-1.50 not effective last part of the presentation is the data on the last factor, better employee efficiency with a grand mean of 3.26 as effective. top spot is: recognize people wants to do quality work (3.50), second rank is effective: strives for continual improvement (3.45), followed by promote involvement creativity and non-value added activities (3.27) and the two last indicators are: provides time and support resources (3.09) and eliminates repetitive task (3.00) both has the same verbal description as effective. employees are considered to be an asset of an organization and the level of the employee’s productivity in any organization is largely responsible for the profit making ability and its survival in the long run. part 2: served as the most elicit variables to prove the baseline efficiency of six sigma methodology. presentation of six sigma projects from respondents will determine the baseline efficiency and measure using paired t-test to identify the significant difference of the key variables before and after the implementation process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 35 | p a g e table 5 defect/error reduction paired sample statistics table 6 defect/error reduction box plot presentation the presented data were drawn from a six sigma project that determined the defect per day and illustrated the actual monitoring defect rate on a daily (n-10) basis before and after the project execution. the result of the study, generated mean (8.902) before the implementation and mean (2.987) after the implementation of six sigma methodology. t-test of mean difference=0, t-value=10.50, proved that there is a tremendous improvement in the production process based on the monitoring project execution of a six sigma project. it revealed a p-value=0.000<0.05 level of significance, thus the null hypothesis (ho), there is no significant change of baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process in terms of defect/error reduction was rejected. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 36 | p a g e statistical conclusion: p-value=0.000<0.05, then reject the null hypothesis (ho). practical conclusion: there is a significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process using six sigma methodology in terms of defect/error reduction. table 7 customer satisfaction paired sample statistics table 8 customer satisfaction box plot presentation from the project presented, customer satisfaction was highlighted because of its positive result towards the customers. scorecard was the basis for the data gathering and n-5, as the number of customer representation. the results: before mean (3.1692) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 37 | p a g e and after mean (3.8769), t-value=-5.66. it determine that the implementation of six sigma projects constituted positive result on customer satisfaction. pvalue=0.005<0.05 level of significance, thus null hypothesis (ho), there is no significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process in terms of customer satisfaction was therefore, rejected. statistical conclusion: p-value=0.005<0.05, then reject the null hypothesis (ho). practical conclusion: there is a significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process using six sigma methodology in terms of customer satisfaction. table 9 cost reduction paired sample statistics table 10 cost reduction box plot presentation paired t-test of baseline efficiency before and after implementation process in terms of cost reduction was identified in a six sigma project presentation. the number of rejected products was identified from before and after the implementation process. the data from after the implementation were decreased, therefore constituted cost reduction on the part of the industry. the mean before was (318.8) and the mean after american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 38 | p a g e was (62.3). the proper implementation of six sigma project from this category identified the result after the implementation. a reduced in rejected products can lead to cost reduction. there was a t-value 8.27 and p-value 0.000<0.05 level of significance, thus the null hypothesis, there is no significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after implementation process of six sigma in terms of cost reduction and was therefore, rejected. statistical conclusion: p-value=0.000<0.05, then reject the null hypothesis (ho). practical conclusion: there is a significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process using six sigma methodology in terms of cost reduction. table 11 employee efficiency paired sample statistics table 12 employee efficiency box plot presentation the last part of the presentation was the data from the key factors, better employee efficiency. the results: before mean (37.417) and after mean (41.742) and t-value 7.20, respectively. an identified six sigma project was illustrated to determine the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 39 | p a g e productivity rate of employee. the implementation of six sigma project was monitored (n-10) and the productivity rate identified. the p-value was 0.000<0.05 level of significance, thus, the null hypothesis (ho), there is no significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process in terms of employee efficiency, was therefore rejected. statistical conclusion: the p-value=0.000<0.05, then reject the null hypothesis (ho). practical conclusion: there is a significant change on the baseline efficiency before and after the implementation process using six sigma methodology in terms of employee efficiency. as a clear result, six sigma contributed to the improvement of product and service performance, improved financial performance and profitability of business, responsive to and focused on the customer demand and able to quantify quality programs based on the formulated factors such as defect/error reduction, customer satisfaction, cost reduction and better employee efficiency. defect/error reduction – opportunities are the things that must go right in order to satisfy the customer. any undesired result would be considered a defect. the project should be selected where one can clearly measure the rate of defects as a function of opportunities. based on the statistical conclusion, defect/error reduction has a significant effect on the effectiveness of six sigma methodology. therefore, the null hypothesis was rejected. customer satisfaction – this is another factor that contributed to the effectiveness of six sigma. successful projects are tied to improving a primary metric that links directly to the customer. based on the statistical conclusion, the customer satisfaction has a significant effect on the effectiveness of six sigma methodology. therefore, null hypothesis was rejected. cost reduction – by reducing the overall cost, we can always impact the bottom line cost and productivity and that leads to stable financial status and profitability of the business. based on the statistical conclusion, the cost reduction has a significant effect on the effectiveness of six sigma methodology. therefore, the null hypothesis was rejected. better employee efficiency employees are considered to be an asset of an organization and the level of the employee’s productivity in any organization is largely responsible for the profit making ability and its survival in the long run. based on the statistical conclusion, better employee efficiency has a significant effect on the effectiveness of six sigma methodology. therefore, the null hypothesis was rejected. conclusions from the aforementioned findings, the following conclusions were drawn: 1. six sigma is an effective tool to manufacturing industries, based on the proposed project and analysis given by the respondents. top management commitment and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 40 | p a g e support for six sigma program is vital and crucial. top executives must be part of six sigma and should contribute towards its implementation through visible commitment a n d s u p p o r t , r e s o u r c e p r o v i s i o n a n d c o m m u n i c a t i o n . 2. the following are the factors that contributed to the effectiveness of six sigma: defect/error reduction, customer satisfaction, cost reduction and better employee efficiency. based on these factors, a project selection criterion for six sigma projects should be established. each proposed six sigma project should be properly evaluated to create maximum impact on the customer satisfaction and ultimately the bottom line of the company. 3. all of the factors enumerated, have significant effects on the factors that contributed to the effectiveness of baseline implementation process using six sigma methodology. for future use in the light of the research findings and conclusions, the following recommendations are being offered as follows: 1. defect/error reduction the effective use of dmaic methodology is the key factor to eliminate the defect in every manufacturing process. proper identification of the problem is the starting point to achieve breakthrough improvements. once a process improvement project is defined, the certified practitioner will systematically measure, analyze, improve and control that process in their drive for error reduction. fewer deficiencies will avoid the cost of scrap, rework and other wastes, thereby lowering the overall cost. 2. customer satisfaction organizational performance must improve the process speed and sustain performance to achieve breakthrough. from the customer’s perspective, quality means that goods and services are fit for the purpose that the customer has in mind. for an organization to continue making breakthroughs and meet the needs of their customers, they must master the skills to plan, control and improve quality to meet customer requirements and gain customer loyalty. 3. cost reduction eliminate the costs of poor quality. the purpose of six sigma is to quantify the costs, find its causes and remove them. proper project implementation are the means to mobilize the defined problem and eliminate the cost. 4. better employee efficiency rewards and recognition. this is one of the most important motivator to every employee, the result will maximize employees’ potential and involvement and become one the main contributors to the company’s journey to quality output. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 01, february, 2022 41 | p a g e continuous training and certification. it is an important factor to consider because the result will be more beneficial not only for the company but to the employees as well. in most cases, trainings are considerably expensive but the output from the training is more viable to company. references 1. adams, daniel (2009). research methods, knowledge base hypotheses. 2. retrieved date on january 11, 2017 http://www.socialresearch 3. methods.net.com. 4. antony, julian (2004), “some pros and cons of six sigma; an academic 5. perspective, the tqm magazine, vol. 16 no. 4 6. bisgaard, shandra (2002). “improving business process with six sigma”. 7. quality congress, 701-704. 8. juran, joseph m. (2004).six sigma in service and manufacturing industry. juran institute: inventory #6507, 2004. 9. juran, joseph m. (2004) .“six sigma: a roadmap for breakthrough performance”. juran institute: inventory #6507, 2004 10. morrow, brad f (2013). problem solving methodology flowchart. retrieved on january 04, 2017 from http://www.isixsigma.com 11. from http://www.sixsigmaonline.org 12. rosenberger, james (2009). introduction to minitab. retrieved on 13. january 10, 2017 from http://www.onlinecourses.science.psu.edu 14. from http://www.yourdictionary.com 15. wu, e (2010) six sigma certification. retrieved on january 04, 2017 from 16. http://www.ssqi.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 195 | p a g e role of society, educational institution and family in the formation of patriotic education m. kodirov doctor of physical and mathematical sciences, associate professor sh. tursunov independent seeker reforms aimed at educating young people in the spirit of patriotism, respect for our national traditions and values, raising a spiritually mature and physically healthy harmonious generation, protecting their rights and interests are creating the basis for the cultivation of ambitious specialist personnel who are able to take responsibility for the future of our country, mobilize all their potential for initiative, for the at the same time, the need arises for the study, measurement, systematization and constant proofreading of qualimetric analysis of the patriotic level of students. in measures to educate young people spiritually, morally and physically harmoniously, tasks such as "raising selfless and patriotic young people with a high spirituality, a strict life position, a broad outlook" are set. raising young people who are the future of our fairy tale to be strong-willed, ambitious, enterprising with a broad outlook and deep knowledge, mobilizing all their strength, knowledge and potential for the benefit of the country, to take responsibility for the country's prospects, to expand the ranks of young people with a solid life position is an impossible pedagogical task. consequently, "to create suitable conditions for young people to master modern professions, to ensure employment, to develop business skills, to widely involve them in small business and private entrepreneurship, to encourage their initiatives, to promote the realization of their intellectual and creative potential; to carry out effective measures aimed at broad promotion of the ideas of a healthy lifestyle and family holiness among young people, ; the implementation of measures aimed at further development of international cooperation in the field of youth policy, protection of the rights and interests of young people studying and working in foreign countries" becomes important. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 196 | p a g e the role of the family in the upbringing of young people in the spirit of patriotism is inherently great. the family is not only the first link of society, it is also the primary homeland. the boy first recognizes the motherland in the family that gave him life, gave milk, gave warmth and warm affection. according to the information given by the studies, how the mother reacts to the homeland is that she participates in the milk that she gives to the child. breast milk, affection, body language pass directly into the consciousness (subconscious mind) of the child, and not into his consciousness, and he plays the role of a determinant throughout his life. it is known that the milk that appears in the mother's body is related to her emotional state. in this emotional state, his affection for the child plays a defining role. in this affection, unconscious mother's dream hopes are also involved in what obru respect she brings to her when she grows up the son she presses on her chest, her daughter. based on these, it should be noted separately that the role of the mother's heart, sense, chayotian pose in the formation of a sense of patriotism in a child is benihoya large. in recent years, in the reforms of the educational system, emphasis has been placed on the use of all influential pedagogical mechanisms for the development of youth patriotism, the cultivation of a high spiritual culture. intellectually developed youth forms the material and spiritual capital of society. therefore, it is necessary to mature the youth of our society in every possible way, to educate them faithfully to their nationality and homeland. so, in the rapidly developing period of our society as today, the issue of pedagogical analysis and assessment of the quality of patriotism in our youth, students of higher educational institutions, which are a very significant part of them, should be interpreted as an important pedagogical phenomenon. therefore, in each of the members of our society, including students, there is an increased need to realize their identity, instill a sense of kindness and devotion to their homeland, to educate them in the spirit of national and universal values. and this means the education of truly patriotic, highly spiritual cultured individuals. the comprehensive development of the republic of uzbekistan, the positive dynamics in reforms depend on the formation of the level of knowledge, intelligence, patriotism, spiritual culture of the younger generation. therefore, our president sh.m.in almost all of mirziyoyev's speeches and works, great attention is paid to the issues of spirituality, patriotism and upbringing of young people, especially this can be clearly seen in his following thoughts, which are presented in the work "let's build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan together":"..any state, any nation is strong not only with its underground and terrestrial resources, with its military power and production potential, but above all with its high culture and spirituality." we understand patriotic education in a broad and narrow sense. in a broad sense, patriotism is the homeland for those who live as mine, valuing the water, air, soil, mountain stone of this land is the mobilization of oneself to add wealth to its wealth, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 197 | p a g e peace to its peace, progress to the asian, tarraqiyot of asia, in a narrow sense to protect the borders of our patriotic state. aimed at strengthening the military and mudoofa power of the state, creating a peaceful and peaceful living environment for the citizens of the country. the broad and narrow-meaning understanding of patriotism is inextricably linked with one another. the feeling of feeling, understanding of the motherland is realized in the child initially through the family. here are the first social lessons that were given in this family, the child will be saved for life. that is why the mother's upbringing, which she gave to the child in terms of her manners to carefully and pamper everything in the family, the manners she gave to any of the family members so as not to hurt, sympathy and grief, etc., are considered the first bricks of patriotic education. an educated, wise mother on this should direct all her activities to raise the spirit of encouragement in the child. to do this, the mother must first state in a simple, simple and sincere language to her children interesting footage about the best qualities and customs of their descendants, who belonged to their family before them, and on the basis of this, about the biographies of historical figures of the importance of the district, city, region and country in which they live, the attention given to the education of the younger generation in our country on a large scale is also a kind of manifestation of humanity. because the humanity of our people is also expressed in his childhood, in his boundless love for his child. in the appeal of our president shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis, "public policy in the field of education should be based on the principle of the system of continuing education, that is, education should begin in kindergarten and last a lifetime. in developed countries, much attention is paid to investing in a full cycle of education, that is, investing in the upbringing of a child in the period from 3 to 22 years old. because this investment will bring benefits to society in the amount of 15-17 times. and we have this figure only 4 times. consequently, it is not for nothing that we are obliged to increase attention to human capital, mobilize all the possibilities for this," the statement said. in our bookstores in the following years, puddles related to this have become much more munchable. but the methodology for choosing these books in accordance with the child's age has not yet entered our pedagogical practice well. because artistic literature cannot perceive the artistic plot and idea in it at any age the same as children, and cannot arouse interest in themselves in relation to them. therefore, we must pay special attention to this complex psycho-pedagogical issue within the framework of the country. the role and role of imitation education in children is enormous. therefore, parents should go with their children to museums such as the history of uzbekistan, the history of amir timur, the history of the ministry of defense. the fact that the ministry of defense participates in various activities organized by educational institutions in its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 198 | p a g e design will be of great importance for children to see ordinary soldiers, sergeants, colonels and generals, to communicate with them. when you are a guest of the apartments participating in these events, you will be greeted by the children saying that they will serve uzbekistan before greeting you. this will surely awaken in you a spirit of great pride, even in those around you. when it comes to patriotism, the question arises whether we carry it out in demand or whether we carry it out as an unconditional reflex. in my view, only patriotism, carried out in an unconditional reflex state, is patriotism. because in order for a change to occur in the external state, it is necessary to change the avallo internal wakefulness. in many cases, we begin to change the external environment, we do not attach importance to changing our concepts of thought. since we are thoughts of patriotism, we must initially concentrate in our subconscious mind the love for the homeland, which is called the family. in doing so, we must eliminate from our brain the hesitation, fear and fear that interfere with this goal. let our mind work in the hope that positive, thought-provoking thoughts will come. in this situation, our thoughts will blend in with our goals, which are expected to happen in the future. it is then that family habits, the legality of traditions come to our aid. on the basis of this, our consciousness creates reality that arises from what circumstances we instill in it with the help of our everyday fantasies. in conclusion, the formation of patriotic qualities in our youth is the most important duty and task of every parent, educator and mentor, community and neighborhood. this is not a job that will be spontaneous. in this case, conducting systematic work using historical experience, effective forms and techniques of education and upbringing, gives positive results. references 1. s.davletov o‘zbekiston taraqqiyotining yangi bosqichida ma’naviy-ma’rifiy ishlarning ta’sirchanligi va samaradorligini oshirish masalalari – https://urdu.uz/uploads/global/19.01.2021.pdf 2.o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining qarori 14.08.2018 y. pq № -3907 3.o‘zbekiston milliy entsiklopediya.t.: davlat ilmiy nashriyoti, 2-tom. 2001. 395-bet. 4. sh.tursunov. talabalarda vatanparvarlik ruhini shakllantirishda inovatsion yondashuvlar. dis. 17-21 bet. 5.tursunov shahzod ramozonovich. (2021). about patriotism in the context of global reality in the xxi century. archive of conferences, 23(1), 50-51. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/890 6. tursunov shaxzod ramozonovich. (2021). the importance of ideas of humanity in educating the virtue of patriotism in young people. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 86–88. retrieved from https://www.giirj.com/index.php/giirj/article/view/100 https://urdu.uz/uploads/global/19.01.2021.pdf https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/890 https://www.giirj.com/index.php/giirj/article/view/100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 105 | p a g e family-marriage relations and ethnic traditions in wedding ceremonies of surkhan oasis gypsies rozieva mashkhura abdimuminovna termiz state university abstract this article talks about family-marriage values, which have an important place in the ethnocultural life of gypsies living in surkhandarya region. based on ethnographic data, field research, the author studied the specific aspects of gypsy weddings of surkhan oasis based on available scientific literature. keywords: surkhan oasis, gypsies, ethnic process, customs and traditions, elat, bakavul. the role of the family in a person's marriage is incomparable. all aspects of social life, achievements and shortcomings are reflected in the family. at the moment, the family has an active influence on a certain social process by creating a new person, raising children, and ensuring the spiritual and physical formation of a person. studying and researching the components of family and family relations, people's life and lifestyle is one of the most urgent issues today. ethnographic data show that by the beginning of the 30s of the 20th century, the big family was divided into small families, and small families, in turn, always turned into an undivided family. the influence of internal and external factors is observed on the disappearance of the national features of the gypsies living in the surkhan oasis, that is, some ethnic-family rituals. one of the most important aspects of the gypsy family is the importance of close kinship ties. the ethnocultural process in the family changes over the years, and a new culture is formed. such a situation is found in the way of life and customs and traditions of the gypsies. the transformation of roma families in the following years in connection with their transition to a settled life, the form and structure of mutual relations in families is changing over the years. along with the tasks of demographic, economic, educational, spiritual and spiritual support, the family also performs the important task of preserving, enriching ethno american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 106 | p a g e cultural traditions, customs and values and passing them from generation to generation. preservation of ethnocultural traditions, their fulfillment depends to a large extent on the completeness of generations in the family, on the interaction between them. the more generations there are in the family and the more complete they are, the more national customs, moral standards and lifestyle are strictly observed in such families. social, economic, and cultural changes that occurred in the 20th century, as well as ethnocultural relations with the uzbek, tajik, and kyrgyz peoples in the regions, directly affected the roma living in uzbekistan, and this led to serious changes in the shape, social structure, and family rituals of today's roma family. especially in the 80s of the 20th century, serious changes in family relations can be observed. especially the way of life of roma families changed the social environment of the family. this caused the family to become active in a certain sense. in recent years, the process of uzbekization in the family ceremonies of roma has been continuing at a rapid pace. in the process of globalization, ancient traditional rituals have been transformed over the years. the formation of the gypsy family dates back to many centuries, and its specific local character has changed somewhat over the years. due to the fact that gypsy families live in the same area as uzbeks, the process of forming their own mentality is observed. in the following years, the gradual absorption of modern national characteristics into the family relations of the gypsies is observed in the transformation of the family. political changes in the world, changes in national characteristics, nationality, religiosity had an impact on the formation of characteristics. from the early years of independence, great attention was paid to politics, economy and spirituality. in particular, great attention is being paid to the study of history and ethnology, that is, the specific characteristics of the lifestyle and culture of each nation have been studied on a large scale by experts in the field. during the soviet regime, the national value, family traditions, customs, and rich cultural heritage of many peoples were suppressed under ideological pressure. ideological pressures were carried out against traditional wedding ceremonies. however, religiously and ideologically, the ordinary people of that time, despite the pressures, tried not to forget their unique folk traditions and to pass them on to the next generation. people's activities, customs and views have reflected the fact that the people began to realize their ethnic identity and deeply feel their national values. one of the urgent issues is the study of traditional lifestyle culture, which will allow us to open new pages of their historical past. during the soviet regime, the meaning of the wedding ceremony changed a lot. it is true that before, kazakh wrestlers and turkmen horsemen took part in uzbek weddings as guests of honor. under the new system, these edges disappeared. the arrival of the "red wedding" and "evening" has already become a tradition. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 107 | p a g e it is well known from history that during the invasion of the russian empire and the soviet regime, the national lands of the family were hit hard. "socialist" ceremonies and customs, such as "red wedding", "komsomol wedding", "international marriage", which are contrary to national characteristics, were forcibly and artificially inserted into our spiritual life by the communist ideology, sacred, sacred national traditions and ceremonies are "a thing of the past". "religious”. it was condemned as "superstition", "heresy", the teaching of sharia marriage was banned, as a result, our age-old traditions and customs related to family and marriage lost their beautiful aspects. however, sharia marriages were secretly taught. a new style of wedding, "komsomol weddings" was introduced on a large scale in the 70s and 80s. religious traditions were carried out without unnecessary rituals while incorporating new traditions. the conduct of such ceremonies had an impact on the way of life and culture of the gypsies. national traditions are especially evident in wedding ceremonies. suitors try to find a suitable girl to marry a young man who has reached puberty. first, the young man's mother, aunts, and sister go to matchmaking. when consent is given, the men go. milk money and thick money are given. clothes are also given at the blessing wedding of the gypsies who live on their own. most of them only give money. the boy's parents decorate the room designated for young people with chests, carpets, and blankets. beds and curtains are mostly made of shiny fabric. the bride's parents also make beds and furniture based on their ability. if a boy and a girl love each other, if the parents do not agree to this marriage, the boy takes the girl and runs away. previously, this situation occurred among 12-13-year-olds. due to the intervention of the public and the activities of local women's committees, such negative situations were eliminated. but such situations sometimes occur among 1718-year-olds. her parents won't do anything for the girl who ran away parents go to ask for forgiveness for their son. the girl demands a lot of money. after receiving the money, the gods reconcile. the young man will make a wedding. there is another tradition that has been preserved since ancient times, that the host of the wedding goes from house to house, village to village, district to district and personally invites relatives and acquaintances to the wedding. otherwise, they won't come to the wedding because they didn't invite us. this custom can be considered as a manifestation of kindness and respect between relatives. a day before the wedding, the future bride and groom are taught marriage by the mullah at the house of the bride-to-be. a girl should leave her home for marriage. the girl's father slaughters a sheep and calls the crowd to watch his daughter's wedding. beds will be provided on a case-by-case basis. when the bride arrives at the groom's house, the bride is greeted, then they go for a walk around the city and to the salon. as a result of the introduction of modern wedding ceremonies instead of traditional wedding ceremonies, we can see specific changes in the gypsy lifestyle and customs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 108 | p a g e girls wear a white dress, headscarf, and white shoes on their feet, while boys wear a black or gray suit, black shoes, tie, and enter the house naked. gypsy weddings are held in the yard where they live. a stage is brought to the courtyard net for the bride and groom to sit. carpets and blankets are placed on both sides of the courtyard. a place with several rows is made for women on the left side and for men on the right side. tables are written. the interesting thing is that the things that are placed on the table are brought by men. he brings things in a bucket and scatters them. because the gypsies eat a lot of bitter, hundreds of onions are put on the table. only melons and watermelons are served on the table. a hand-baked quartered layer is placed on the table. at weddings, it is customary to bake hundreds of layers the day before. as we know, at uzbek weddings, a place is reserved for gods in a circle, and we try to honor them. at a gypsy wedding, the bride is in the service together with the godfather. another thing that attracts attention is that women mostly wear dresses made of cotton fabric, but they wear 2-3 gold earrings and gold chains in their ears. many people put henna on their hands. the girls take care of themselves. very similar to indian girls. it is customary for the wedding to start at 10 o'clock in the afternoon and end at 5 o'clock in the evening. after the arrival of the groom, the bride goes to the stage in a circular net, and a new cloth skirt is laid on it. when the bride and groom arrive, soup is distributed. salad and meat are placed on the soup. men distribute the soup. an older person opens the wedding, prays. he raises his hand for all prayers. older people are given the floor to congratulate. all greetings are in tajik. at uzbek weddings, men and women, young people and old people go out and dance at the same time. you will see a different situation at gypsy weddings. first, older women go into a circle and start the game. then the old men dance, then the middle-aged women dance, then the middle-aged men, then the single guys, and then the young girls. in turn, everyone dances with their equals. no woman goes out when the men go round, and no man goes out when the women go round. the last turn is given to the bridegroom. no one watches their dance without interrupting. music is played according to the age. when the wedding begins, the chairman of the circle announces that one person will be the best man. a person who is rich carries a long stick in his hand and establishes order in the circle. all the young children in the village are in the wedding hall, but do not enter the circle. soup is distributed for the second time at 1 o'clock. the spoon is not placed. after 2 o'clock, a carpet is laid in the center of the circle. the leader of the circle announces the wedding guests through the microphone. they left one by one the young man's mother throws the material over her shoulder, hands the young man's father the money. a person counts the given money and puts it in a bag. sheep and goats have been fed before. carpets, materials, money, and blankets are being given as gifts. after giving gifts, the elder prays and all the people of the circle raise their hands and pray. after that, the fun continues in the circle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 109 | p a g e the above analysis shows that in the sources of the current and past history of the gypsies, their ethnic identity and customs in a certain sense have been preserved. gypsies' unique customs and family rituals have undergone some changes under the influence of the culture of the local settled peasant population and modern processes, and their ethnic-cultural traditions have been preserved. list of references 1. mirziyoev sh.m. the work of a people with a great intention will be great, their life will be bright and their future will be prosperous. 3-v.– t.: – “uzbekistan” nmiu, 2019. 2. boriev o., shaimardonov i., nasriddinov q. from the history of the uzbek family.t., 1995. 3. shaniozov k. the formation process of the uzbek people. t., 2001. 4. tursunov s.n. surkhondaryo – ethnographic space. termiz evening, september 30, 2009 5. satorov m. uzbek traditions. tashkent: adolat, 2004. b. 112–113. 6. tosheva g. s. wedding ceremonies of the uzbeks of the kashkadarya oasis in the 20th century. historical sciences nom... diss. tashkent, 2002. b. 4. 7. field records. ziyodulla shoymardonov. zharkurgan district, oktepa neighborhood, 2022. 8. field notes. fakhriddin toraev, oktepa district, jarkurgan district, 2022. 9. field records. sherabad district. bitol grandfather khamidov. zang neighborhood, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 116 | p a g e determining the mental state of the athlete using psychological soliev farhod sadikovich senior lecturer, department of psychology, fergana state university, turdimatov jahongir 1st year master, fergana state universitymethods annotation the article describes methods for determining the mental state of athletes using diagnostics based on express-adequate psychological methods. keywords: adequate methods, self-esteem, dembo method, psychogeometric test, color complex technique, average self-esteem, high self-esteem, low self-esteem, the image of "i".. introduction the study of individual activity in physical education and sports, that is, the study of human activity as a social, conscious, practical, perceptive, generalizing, creating, transforming, excited, self and other people and, where possible, managing the conditions of activity. and historical and developmental principles. according to these principles, the psychological approach plays an important role in the formation of the athlete's personality. it can enable the effective organization of an athlete's tactical, technical, psychological preparation by making a psychological diagnosis of the athlete's self-assessment, character traits and emotional state, and studying and analyzing the level of psychological preparation. for this purpose, the selected athletes were studied using the method of m. litvak's "dembo" self-assessment, character traits and behavior of the person using psychogeometric tests, which have access to adequate methods, ie fast and accurate information. also, using a. lutashkin's method of color complex, effective methods such as diagnosing the athlete's mood as an emotional state were empirically analyzed. using such a technique allows a person to self-assess in 5-7 minutes over a long period of time, a detailed interpretation of the pros and cons of character traits, as well as the mood of the current person. athletes were first taught the method of "dembo". with its help, an individual’s selfesteem was studied. the results obtained on the dembo scale are given in figure 1. figure 1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 117 | p a g e figure 1. dembo methodology results. according to the key to the dembo method, the response with the highest frequency of repetition was 50% of athletes with a moderate self-esteem. such athletes are flexible, compromising, acting, and do not understand their goals. the number of selfassessed test takers is 33.3%, who are more goal-oriented than average scorers, aware of their shortcomings and achievements. the remaining 16.6% of athletes were found to have low self-esteem. such individuals, along with their philosophical thinking, are a type of life-affirming, communicative subject. every person has their own ‘i’. the image of "i" is both a condition and a consequence of social relations. another manifestation of the formation of the image of "i" is the "imaginary i". if possible, it should be noted that he wants to reach the desired level, in general, to remain as he imagined. this type of "i" is very important, especially during adolescence. participants in the study also need to work individually with low or very high self-esteem, taking into account their adolescence, otherwise they may not be able to use their real potential in sports competitions, despite their high level of technical and tactical training. or it may be that you fail to evaluate your opponent correctly, and as a result of neglect, you lose to a weaker opponent. self-esteem is the self-assessment of oneself, one’s own abilities, qualities among others, and one’s place by oneself. this is the most important and most studied aspect of psychology in self-awareness. through self-assessment, an individual's behavior is corrected and regulated. the process of self-awareness, the evaluation of existing qualities is difficult in adolescents, that is, human nature is such that he tries to "hide" incomprehensible qualities that do not correspond to the norms of society, and even such ideas and knowledge are squeezed into the realm of unconsciousness. according to the theory of the austrian scientist z. freud). therefore, coaches and trainers should try not to overstate the demands placed on their students in relation to athletes with low self33% 50% 17% юкори бахо реал бахо паст бахо american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 118 | p a g e esteem, and not to constantly express various objections. it is also advisable to support them in case of failures during training or competition. even very high self-esteem does not have a positive effect on a person’s behavior. because it is also formed due to the artificial exaggeration of personal achievements or the qualities in it by others, inappropriate praise, the desire to avoid various difficulties. it is therefore necessary to insist on adherence to a normative engagement plan on a regular basis. at the next stage, a psychogeometric test was conducted on athletes, in which the character traits of a person were determined by plotting geometric shapes. diagram 2 was created to increase the visibility of psychogeomeric test results. diagram 2 diagram 2. psychogeometric test results. 44.4% of the subjects chose the square shape. their positive qualities are: attentive, orderly, hardworking creative, determined, resilient, frugal, has few friends, but constantly does the work with a plan. dress as a rule (white, black). the scope of thinking is wide. negative traits: low imagination, self-talk, stubborn, very cautious, thinks he is the smartest of all, low emotion, "paperwork", angry, etc. you have to be careful. such athletes cannot independently adopt new tactical plans, but can create new technical methods. during the competition, it is up to the coach or team leader to assess the situation and make a decision. 16.6% of the athletes approved of the triangular shape. the positive qualities of those who choose the triangular shape are: purposeful, dynamic, self-confident, hardworking, creative, caring if the leader, and fighting for the good of the work, resilient. performs team leadership well. always ready to support his teammates. 17% 13%44% 11% 15% учбурчак туртбурчак квадрат айлана зигзак american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 119 | p a g e negative traits: self-loving, selfish, does not back down from anything for his own benefit, impatient. it is necessary to behave in a praiseworthy way. does not like overwork. it was noted that 14.8% of the subjects chose the zigzag shape. the positive qualities of those who choose the zigzag shape are: a person who is different from others has a circular character. strong intuition, creative, inventive. a strong thinker, a strong person in subtlety, an analyst, a possessor of various ideas. has the ability to anticipate the actions of opponents. likes to use a variety of different tactics. negative traits: does not like discipline (in training) knows his job well and does it. the feeling is very strong (so it can be belligerent as a result). he has selfishness, does not like the use of sports equipment belonging to him by others, acts under the motto of everyone's own. it works very well if you put it on its own and reward it. 12.9% of the athletes in the study chose the rectangular shape. the positive qualities of those who choose the right rectangular shape are: the self-seeker strives to be like all shapes. negative traits: a self-seeker needs help to find himself. you need to be guided. 11.1% of the subjects chose the circle shape. the positive qualities of those who choose the shape of the circle are: a sign of a harmonious personality. communicating for the betterment of the relationship is a strong empathy, a strong good psychologist, a strict adherent to the norm of morality. respects rivals. in rare cases, it is punished by judges. negative traits: not hardworking, gossipy, does the job well if you have a good attitude. he likes to take a lot of breaks during training. by identifying these character traits, the training process can be effectively organized. it is possible to choose individual approaches based on character traits. once the athletes' self-image and character traits are identified, the study of their current emotional state and mood provides the basis for effective communication. in our study, the color range of the subject's mood was analyzed using a method of diagnosing mood as a person's emotional state. the results obtained are given in table 1. table 1. results of color range methodology. ранглар турлари респондентларнинг сони ва фоизи сони фоизи қизил 5 9,2 сариқ 3 5,5 яшил 7 12,9 кўк 6 11,1 мовий 11 20,3 қора 8 16,6 оқ 14 25,9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 120 | p a g e during the trial period, 25.9% of athletes chose white, which was found to be associated with an excellent mood, an upbeat mood. in fact, those who choose this color are considered to be a carefree, open-minded person with a tendency to love and compassion. annoyed subjects, i.e. those who chose blue, accounted for 20.3%. the main reason for such anxiety can be explained by the fact that the person is worried about his future, as well as the high level of responsibility, the responsibility processes that are expected to occur in our example of a prestigious competition or the end of the semester. 16.6% of athletes said they were in a black (unsatisfactory) mood. such teenagers are self-respecting, loyal to traditions, and do not show their feelings to others. concealing internal mental discomfort in appearance leads to dissatisfaction with the external environment, or with the means of influence. 12.9% of athletes found the green color acceptable. it shows that they are in a calm, carefree mood. the color green helps to reduce inner turmoil, to make decisions, to be attentive, to immediately begin to realize the given tasks. those who like this color will be meek, adaptable, love the same flow of life, nature-loving. 11.1% of athletes chose blue. those who chose this color said they were in a sad mood. if such individuals like the color blue in their lives as well, they will be honest, carefree, striving for a normal life. 9.2% of athletes chose red. the mood of those who choose the color red is excellent, indicating that the joy is indescribable. mood not only affects a person’s psychological state but also his or her physical potential, increasing his or her strength. and finally, those who chose the yellow color had the lowest score. they made up 5.5% of the athletes. a pleasant mood prevails when choosing a yellow color. if such individuals love yellow, they fall into the category of super-intelligent, always selfconscious, aspiring to be first. the results show that there is reason to conclude that a person's mood, mental state can change from the satisfaction of needs, regardless of his character traits, the image of "i". based on the above results, a rapid diagnosis can be made on the basis of three methods applied to the athlete's personality. coaches and trainers, sports psychologists can use the above rapid psychological diagnosis to make an accurate, rapid diagnosis of the general psychological condition of young athletes under their care. literature 1. karimova v.m. social psychology and social practice. t, 1999, pp. 9-13. 2. nomonova yo,. soliev f. text of lectures on sports psychology. fergana 2000, pp. 18-29. 3. tulenova x.b. physical education and sports psychology. lecture materials. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 121 | p a g e tashkent 2001.-68p 4. xanin yu. n. psychology of obschcheniya in sports. m. 1980, 48 5. soliev f. psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language // psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. p. 265-268. 6. soliev, f. "psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language." psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. 7. soliev, f. (2020). psychological characteristics of using the achievements of social profile in learning a foreign language. in psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva (pp. 265-268). 8. soliev f. s., sodiqova f. f. psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes // psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. p. 78-80. 9. soliev, f. s., and f. f. sodiqova. "psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes." psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva. 2020. 10. soliev, f. s., & sodiqova, f. f. (2020). psychological health: symptoms of disorders in perception and perception processes. in psixologicheskoe zdorove naseleniya kak vajnyy faktor obespecheniya protsvetaniya obshchestva (pp. 78-80). 11. хмелевская е., солиев ф. с. способы изучения доминантности личности //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 180-182. 12. турдиматов ж. м., солиев ф. с. агрессивность как следствие применения новых информационных технологий //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 195-200. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 54 | p a g e dicotyledonous plants biology shodiyeva salomat abdishukurovna tashkent city sergeli district 55-school abstract plant taxonomy is one of the oldest fields in biology. of course, this field was created out of necessity. the modern plant system is based on long-term research, observations, and paleobotanir evidence. in this article, we will focus on dicotyledonous plants and their importance, as well as examples in nature. keywords: biology, dicotyledonous plants, tulips, flora, green world, plant history, etc. introduction it should also be noted that the classification of plant taxonomy was initially understood differently by people. that is, the plants were divided into different groups depending on their importance. for example: food, medicine, fodder, poisons, dyes and so on are divided into groups according to use. plant systematics was first studied and propagated by the famous greek scientist aristotle (384-322 bc). aristotle's theory of plants has not survived to our day. he described more than 100 plant species in his time. a student of aristotle on plant taxonomy. theophrastus (371-285 bc) founded. he studied plants in detail, wrote a 10-volume work entitled the natural history of plants, and compiled about 450 plants based on their life forms and ecological characteristics. dicotyledons are a class of closed-flowered plants. they have two seeds (hence the name). the leaves are reticulate, the stems and roots have a separate tissue-cambium, and the flowers are usually 5 or 4-membered, with a thickening of the cambium stems and roots. they consist of grass, trees and shrubs. it contains more than 175,000 species of flowering plants belonging to 360-370 families. there is no universally accepted system of dicotyledonous, and their origin and phylogenetic relationship have not been determined. it grows in many places with different soil and climatic conditions. the size, shape, morphological and anatomical structure of the dicotyledonous, as well as the structure of the reproductive organs, are extremely diverse. dicotyledonous plants are found all over the globe. two-seeded plants include potatoes, peas, beets, melons, watermelons, grapes, apples, cotton, and sunflowers. the scientific name of any plant can be found in special books (flora or can be found in the plant identifier). close categories merged, forms a family. for example, almonds, apples, apricots, namatak, and hawthorn combine to form a class. for example, families of monocotyledonous plants, such as tulips, wheatgrass, and chrysanthemums, come together to form a class of monocotyledonous plants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 55 | p a g e rhizomes, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons, dicotyledons. families like florists unite to form a class of dicotyledonous plants does. of the 175,000 members of the 340 families of the dicotyledonous plant class more plant species. in uzbekistan, this class belongs to 138 families. there are about 37,000 rounds. for dicotyledonous plants: family of friends family of relatives family of florists the anglo-saxon family the family of lizards vitaceace family the pumpkin family apiaceae family includes families of cousins. dicotyledonous plants are involved in the biological cycle of phosphorus and sulfur, which are part of many other substances, such as proteins and several organic compounds. when these plants die and their bodies break down, these elements fall back into the soil. thus, if there were no vegetation on earth, other forms of the organic world (humans, animals) would not exist. the organic matter they contain (proteins, carbohydrates, fats) is consumed by humans in the form of bread, vegetables, fruits, or given to cattle. humans use plants as building materials, fiber for weaving fabrics, raw materials for paper products, and fuel. many of them are medicines, additives and dyes is obtained. there are some species of plants that cause great harm to humans. others cause serious diseases in animals. lots of crops diseases are also related to the activity of parasitic fungi. there are also many species that suffocate crops in the fields. tulips and daisies are both beautiful flowering plants. however, they do not fall into the same category of plants. flowering plants are actually classified into two categories based on their embryo, called monocotyledonous (monocot) plants and dicotyledonous plants. plants can be broadly classified into flowering and nonflowering plants. flowering plants are called as angiosperms while nonflowering plants are known as gymnosperms. angiosperms are further classified based on the nature of the embryo in the seed into monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. dicots are plants that have seeds with two cotyledons and so are termed as dicotyledonous plants. examples: sunflower, mango monocots are plants that have seeds with one cotyledon and so they are called as monocotyledonous (monocot) plants. example: sugarcane, maize. understanding the anatomy of these plants is useful from the horticultural and agricultural aspects. choosing the right product for the right kind of plant is important. a herbicide or pesticide designed for a monocot might not help kill pests around a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 56 | p a g e dicot. due to the tap root system that is found in dicots, they can penetrate deeper into the soil compared to monocots who have a fibrous root system which cannot penetrate that deep. the dicotyledons, also known as dicots (or, more rarely, dicotyls), are one of the two groups into which all the flowering plants (angiosperms) were, formerly, divided. the name refers to one of the typical characteristics of the group: namely, that the seed has two embryonic leaves or cotyledons. there are around 200,000 species within this group. the other group of flowering plants were called monocotyledons (or monocots), typically each having one cotyledon. historically, these two groups formed the two divisions of the flowering plants. largely from the 1990s onwards, molecular phylogenetic research confirmed what had already been suspected: that dicotyledons are not a group made up of all the descendants of a common ancestor (i.e., they are not a monophyletic group). rather, a number of lineages, such as the magnoliids and groups now collectively known as the basal angiosperms, diverged earlier than the monocots did; in other words, monocots evolved from within the dicots, as traditionally defined. the traditional dicots are thus a paraphyletic group. the eudicots are the largest clade within the dicotyledons. they are distinguished from all other flowering plants by the structure of their pollen. other dicotyledons and monocotyledons have monosulcate pollen (or derived forms): grains with a single sulcus. contrastingly, eudicots have tricolpate pollen (or derived forms): grains with three or more pores set in furrows called colpi. traditionally, the dicots have been called the dicotyledones (or dicotyledoneae), at any rank. if treated as a class, as they are within the cronquist system, they could be called the magnoliopsida after the type genus magnolia. in some schemes, the eudicots were either treated as a separate class, the rosopsida (type genus rosa), or as several separate classes. the remaining dicots (palaeodicots or basal angiosperms) may be kept in a single paraphyletic class, called magnoliopsida, or further divided. some botanists prefer to retain the dicotyledons as a valid class, arguing its practicality and that it makes evolutionary sense. the formation of seeds or eggs in the body's activity, water body temperature such as maintaining the same balance, being constantly on the move, breathing and circulating physical environmental forces (gravity, energy) that control processes flow, chemical reactions). for example; energy is generated when a rock larger than a rock is rolled down a cliff will be. but here the gravitational force of the earth comes from the rounding of the rock energy is equal to the environment, which stops when it comes to a certain place, alive does not directly affect the body’s reproduction or respiration. through the roots of dicotyledonous plants, it takes minerals from the soil, synthesizes complex carbohydrates, proteins, enzymes, enlarges its body and resists the physical forces of the environment. but it does not curb the physical forces of the environment, they are infinite, varied and constantly in motion, affecting living organisms in one place, in several natural forces in unity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 57 | p a g e the environment is an ecological concept, a complex of natural elements and realities, with which living organisms interact directly and indirectly. the environment is all the natural environmental factors (air, light, soil) that surround organisms. environmental elements affect the condition, growth, development, reproduction, distribution of organisms directly or through other secondary factors. the environment of any organism consists of many organic and inorganic natural elements, as well as artificial elements derived from human activities. all environmental factors in nature are in unity, in complex harmony, one affects living organisms over time. such is the sum of environmental factors is called constellation. optimal for a particular factor of the organism tolerance limit also depends on the influence of other factors. for example, optimal lack of moisture in a temperate environment, nutrients in the body the shortage increases. and with the availability of nutrients the body's resistance to changes in several environmental factors increases. no environmental factor in nature can be replaced by a second factor. resistance of some species to any environmental factor the beginning of the change in the boundary is stronger than a factor in the studied biotope depending on the change, this factor in relation to the organisms in the environment can be considered as a limiting factor. environmental persistence for a factor-adapted species, this factor cannot be a limiting factor. for example, humidity for white and black saxophones adapted to the low humidity of the kyzylkum, temperature cannot be a limiting environmental factor. if the ecological situation in the natural environment changes, of course, the place is ecologically the interrelationships of the factors also change. therefore different regions limiting factors are not the same. for example, certain species in the north increase, the limiting factor in the spread is the lack of heat, the south and in districts, humidity, nutrient deficiencies, and high temperatures are limiting factors. an environmental factor itself is one place at a time, for one species due to the limiting factor, and then the essence of this factor changes. such a situation can be seen during the development of organisms. this is because dicotyledonous plants are sensitive to changes in environmental factors during the breeding season. for example, during the germination, steming, spike, and comb formation of some species, environmental factors have different effects. primary periodic environmental factors. in grouping environmental factors, organisms that are sensitive to the effects of these factors to know their degree of adaptation as well as to take into account their circumstances need because the adaptation of organisms to the environment is based on ecology laws, i.e. the interrelationship between an organism and its environment. the ecological range of dicotyledonous plants can also be drawn in relation to factors such as heat, soil salinity, and wind resistance of plants. in the meadows, the groups, types of plants and the rows they form also change from low to high, from plain to hilly. within a row of plants can be distinguished 6–8–10 lab, their associations. it is sometimes difficult to define boundaries within them. because of the gradual change american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 58 | p a g e of ecological conditions in this area, the spread of species within one phytocenosis to another cenosis area and the formation of intermediate small cenoses confuses the boundaries of phytocenoses. the large and small habitats within the cenoses of twostemmed plants found in nature often do not coincide with each other, as each species adapts to environmental factors on its own, accepting their effects on its own. ecological individuality of species, their adaptation is a set of traits derived from the process of heredity and development. these qualities occurs during the development (ontogeny) of the organism, representatives of the species occurs in the state of genotype and phenotype. populations found in nature there will be no representatives of the same species resembling each other. to the representatives of this species in addition to their inherent characteristics, their ecological individuality arises in different cases will come. individuals of the species that make up the majority of populations found in nature are more or less ecologically dependent on one or another environmental factor in proportion. for example, some individuals are very sensitive to temperature drops if sensitive, the second is more resistant, and the third individual is less airy can not tolerate even drying, another grows in very dry places. ecological individuality within populations, representative of this species vitality, tolerant of adverse conditions, tolerant, preserved species allows it to remain. in terms of the location of dicotyledonous plants, northern moisture-loving plants are located on the northern slopes of slopes within the boundaries of their southern habitats. southern heat-loving plants, on the other hand, grow on the southern slopes of the slopes, which are strongly heated by the sun as they move north. the rule of location of dicotyledonous plants can be clearly seen only in areas where complex environmental factors are encountered in mountainous areas. references 1. burigin v.a. va b. botanika va osimliklar fiz. o’qituvchi.t.1972 yil 2. nabiyev m. va boshqalar. qiziqarli botanika. o’zbekiston. t., 1975 yil. 3. малкина л.г. atrof tabiat bilan tanishtirish. «o’qituvchi». 1987 yil 4. mustaqimov g. o’simliklar fiziologiyasi.(amaliy mash.) t.1990 yil 5. habibov z., jabborov m., sheraliyev m. tabiatshunoslik. t., 1990 6. haydarov q, h.haydarov. tabiatshunoslik asoslaridan labaratoriya mashg’ulotlari. t., 1990 7. григорьянц a.г tabiatshunoslikni o’qitish. toshkent.1992. yil. 8. velikanova l.l.tuban o’simliklar. o’qituvchi. toshkent. 1995 yil. 9. otaboyev sh., nabiyev m., inson va biosfera. toshkent. 1995 yil. 10. piratov o’.va b.botanika 5-6 sinf uchun darslik. o’qituvchi.t.2001 yil. 11. piratov o’.va b.botanika 6 sinf uchun darslik. o’qituvchi.t.2003 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 64 | p a g e features of accounting in small business isomuxamedov akbarjon boxodir o’g’li master, namangan engineering construction institute republic of uzbekistan, namanagan city, 12 islam karimov street. annotation the article examines the most important features of accounting in small businesses. keywords: small business, accounting, accounting policy, chart of accounts, financial statements. introduction it is known that in the context of economic liberalization, it is important that businesses conduct financially sound activities. this is based on accounting and financial management based on its data. in our country, the legal framework for small business accounting has been developed and put into practice. these laws include the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, the civil code, the labor code, the law "about private enterprises", the law " about guarantees of freedom of entrepreneurship", the law " about accounting", the law " about auditing" and others. in accordance with the legislation, the head of the farm is responsible for the organization of accounting in enterprises. accounting in legal entities in accordance with ifrs is organized in accordance with the single methodological framework and measures established by the "instruction plan and guidelines for the accounting of financial and economic activities of business entities" no. 21. in small business, as in all legal entities, there are two aspects of accounting: financial and management accounting. financial accounting procedures are formally established by the state and are primarily set out in the law about accounting and the national accounting standards. the results of the financial statements are summarized in the financial statements. these reports are submitted to the tax authorities, which represent the interests of the state, and are transparent financial information. financial accounting data is very important for running an enterprise, but it is not enough. therefore, there is a need for a wider and deeper accounting in the enterprise than the requirements of financial accounting. an accounting account that provides the information needed to manage an enterprise is called a management account. this aspect of accounting is determined independently by the enterprise itself. an accounting policy should be developed based on the enterprise's need for the preparation of official financial statements and the internal economic information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 65 | p a g e necessary to manage the enterprise. the requirements of the legislation with respect to accounting policies are set out in ifrs 1 and this also applies to small businesses. currently, most small businesses do not have an accounting policy in place. one of the reasons for this is that the knowledge and skills of accounting staff do not meet modern requirements in all cases. it is therefore advisable to develop and recommend model views of enterprise accounting policies for small businesses. suggestions on improving the accounting of small businesses and raising it to the level of modern requirements are regularly put forward in scientific publications. currently, the ministry of finance is summarizing these proposals, developing a simplified chart of accounts for small businesses, recommended samples of the most important types of primary documents, organizational structure and division of responsibilities of accounting in a small business, a sample accounting scheme for small businesses. necessary. in our opinion, it would be expedient to adopt this document as an integral part of ifrs 20. because the above does not mean restriction of entrepreneurial freedom, but serves to strengthen financial discipline and financial control in a small business, increase the confidence of creditors and potential investors in a small business, ensure the necessary openness and transparency of reliable information about the business. the organization of accounting in small business should begin with the development and registration of accounting policies of the farm. according to paragraph 55 of the national accounting standard of the republic of uzbekistan no. 1 "accounting policy and financial reporting", a newly formed business entity must formalize the accounting policy before the first publication of its financial statements, but not later than 90 days after acquisition of legal entity. this requirement applies to all business entities, regardless of the form of ownership. the accounting policy of the farm should be formalized in the form of an organizational-command document (order, directive, etc.) of the head of the farm in accordance with this paragraph of standard no. 1. the accounting policy developed and adopted does not change during the year on the farm. accounting policies the specific rules applied by an entity to the preparation and preparation of financial statements may not be inconsistent with the law. at the same time, within the framework of accounting policy, the business can independently address important issues of accounting, based on their needs and capabilities. two important issues are important in the development of accounting policy in small business: the first is to use or add to other forms of primary documents, the second is to determine the order of document flow in the enterprise accounting, and the second is to work in the enterprise accounting. develop a chart of accounts. when using the simplified system of accounting, the business is allowed to adjust the existing registers of accounting in accordance with the characteristics of its activities. however, the following requirements must be met: unified methodology of accounting, the principle of double entry; the interconnectedness of the synthetic accounting data of the analytical account; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 66 | p a g e comprehensive recording of all business transactions in the accounting registers; keeping records based on primary documents; collection and sorting of data from primary documents on the indicators necessary for the preparation of financial statements. accounting is divided into the following stages: comprehensive documentation of all business operations through the preparation of appropriate primary documents; entry of data in primary documents into accounting registers; preparation of financial statements. the entity's accounting policies should take into account the above. in particular, the accounting policy sheds light on specific aspects of the preparation and use of primary documents in the enterprise: what primary documents are created in the business process, who compiles and signs them, who processes the documents, details of documents, and so on. strict adherence to the above principles of accounting in the enterprise increases the accuracy and objectivity of accounting information. as a result, the quality of information required for management decisions will improve and the effectiveness of decisions will increase. it should be noted that the procedures of the simplified accounting system are set out in the national accounting standard no. 20 of the republic of uzbekistan, which is called "on the procedure for simplified accounting and reporting by small businesses." this standard was registered with the ministry of justice on january 24, 2004, no. 879. clause 1.2 of the standard states that it applies in accordance with the general rules established by the requirements of the law on accounting, but the standard does not mean a deviation from the requirements of the law on accounting. as noted in paragraph 22 of the standard, it is used in conjunction with other national accounting standards for the purposes of detailing, measuring and disclosing individual transactions and events. two issues are important in the development of an enterprise's accounting policy: the first is to use or add to other forms of primary documents, the second is to determine the order of document flow in the enterprise's accounting, and the second is to establish a working chart of accounts in the enterprise. development when using the simplified system of accounting, it is allowed to adjust the existing registers of business accounting in accordance with the characteristics of their activities. however, the following requirements must be met: to a single methodology of accounting; to the principle of double-sided writing; the interconnectedness of synthetic accounting data with analytical accounting; comprehensive recording of all business transactions in the accounting registers; keeping records on the basis of primary documents; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 67 | p a g e to collect and organize the data of primary documents on the indicators necessary for the preparation of financial statements. accounting is divided into the following stages: comprehensive documentation of all business transactions through the preparation of appropriate primary documents; entry of data in primary documents into account registers; preparation of financial statements. the entity's accounting policies should take into account the above aspects. in particular, the accounting policy sheds light on specific aspects of the preparation and use of primary documents in the economy: what primary documents are created in the economic process, who creates and signs, who processes the documents, revisions of documents, and so on. special attention is also paid to the use of account registers. in developing accounting policies for small businesses, special attention should be paid to issues in the field of management accounting. because without it, the management of the enterprise can not be raised to the level required by the free economic environment. the activities of a modern enterprise are based on careful and continuous budgeting. it is becoming necessary to rely on standard costing in cost accounting. in the management of the enterprise plays a very important role in the rational definition of cost standards for product types or responsibility centers and ensuring regular monitoring of compliance with standards, production volume-costbenefit analysis. the implementation of these tasks is ensured by maintaining a database management database. in addition, the accounting structure of a small business will have to perform these functions directly. references 1. isomukhamedov, a., & sirojiddinov, i. (2022, january). determining and accounting for the cost of production in small businesses in the manufacturing sector. in conference zone (pp. 241-243). 2. ботирова, р. а., сирожиддинов, и. к., & жураев, э. с. (2020). поддержка и стимулирование инвестиционных процессов в экономике в условиях короновирусной пандемии. экономика и социум, (5-1), 416-421. 3. ботирова, р. а., & сирожиддинов, и. к. (2015). роль коммерческих банков в финансовом оздоровлении предприятий. молодой ученый, (5), 245-246. 4. ботирова, р. а., & сирожиддинов, и. к. (2017). социальная направленность инвестиционных процессов в узбекистане. молодой ученый, (41), 38-39. 5. sirojiddinov, i., & xodjibaeva, i. (2020). features of the investment process in the economy in the conditions of the pandemic coronavirus. epra international journal of multidisciplinary rescarch-peer revieved journal. 6. сирожиддинов, и. к., & ходжибаева, и. в. (2020). инновационные процессы в экономике регионов в условиях коронавирусной пандемии. молодой ученый, (20), 449-452. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 68 | p a g e 7. sirojiddinov, i. q., & xodjibaeva, i. v. (2021). factors affecting regional investment potential. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(5), 404409. 8. xolmirzaev, u. a. (2020). financial assets and improvements of their analysis. экономика и социум, (1), 102-105. 9. juraev, e. s., & xolmirzayev, u. a. (2019). profits of housekeeping and its development. trans asian research journals, 8(4). 10. холмирзаев, у. а. (2021, october). қисқа муддатли қимматли қоғозларни аналитик ҳисобини такомиллаштириш. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 396-399). 11. sirojiddinov, i., xolmirzaev, u., & axmadjonova, m. (2021). the need and factors to accelerate the development of private entrepreneurship. интернаука, (21-5), 14-16. 12. juraev, e., xolmirzaev, u. a., & rustamova, m. (2021). increasing the efficiency of real investment in the conditions of economic liberation. интернаука, (21-5), 9-11. 13. xolmirzaev, u., juraev, e., & axmadjonova, m. (2021). the role of accounting in small business management. интернаука, (21-5), 2022. 14. juraev, e. s., & xolmirzayev, u. a. (2020). supporting small business subjects by tax reforms. экономика и социум, (1), 48-52. 15. xolmirzaev, u. a., juraev, e., & jamgirova, g. i. (2021). approach to accounting for financial assets in the enterprise in accordance with international standards. интернаука, (21-5), 1719. 16. xolmirzaev, u. a., & juraev, e. s. (2020). problems of improvement of debitor debt debt analysis. мировая наука, (1), 100-105. 17. abdulazizovich, k. u. (2022). improving methodological approaches to financial asset accounting. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(4), 56-62. 18. sobirjon o’g’li, j. e., & abdulazizovich, x. u. b. supporting small business subjects by tax reforms. 19. ogli, i. s. h. (2022). tendencies of industrial development in namangan region. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(4), 86-93. 20. ogli, i. s. h., & oglu, o. i. a. peculiarities of the development of industrial production in namangan region. volume, 9, 544-547. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 69 | p a g e 21. abdullayevich, a. o., & abdullajanovich, u. t. (2021, december). development of small business and private entrepreneurship in uzbekistan. in conference zone (pp. 123-128). 22. abdullajanovich, u. t. (2022, march). the role of industrial enterprises in the development of the national economy. in conference zone (pp. 271-276). 23. abdullajanovich, u. t. (2021). the main directions of diversification of exports of industrial products on the basis of localization. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 70-75. 24. yakubovich, y. a., & sobirjon o’g’li, j. e. (2021, december). tax policy and ways to improve it. in conference zone (pp. 167-170). 25. abdullayevich, a. o. (2022). the development of management science in the ancient world. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(4), 33-39. 26. juraev, e. s. (2020). inflation risk. мировая наука, (1), 29-33. 27. juraev, e. s. (2017). world experience in lending to small businesses. high school. 28. juraev, e. s. (2017). world experience in small business lending. высшая школа, (11). 29. жураев, э. с. (2017). мировой опыт по кредитованию малого бизнеса. высшая школа, 11, 14. 30. qutbiddinovich, s. i. (2022). features of accounting and financial control in small business. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(4), 40-48. 31. sirojiddinov, k. i. (2021). issues of fruit and vegetable export development. экономика: анализы и прогнозы, (2), 41-46. 32. хакимов, б., талабоев, х., & холмирзаев, у. (2021). вопросы улучшения анализа обращения долговой задолженности в условиях направления. экономика и социум, (6-2), 441-446. 33. gulshirin, j., & abdulazizovich, x. u. b. (2022, march). increasing the efficiency of investment in the development of export diversification in the region. in conference zone (pp. 277-281). 34. khakimov, b., & kholmirzayev, u. (2020). improving cash accounting and analysis on the basis of international experiences. international finance and accounting, 2020(1), 18. 35. камолов, а. а., & холмирзаев, у. а. (2016). малый бизнес и частное предпринимательство в узбекистане. вопросы экономики и управления, (5), 182-184. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 70 | p a g e 36. hakimov, b., yunusov, m., & holmirzayev, u. (2019). elaboration of the balance sheet liquidity analysis-requirements of the period. international finance and accounting, 2018(1), 202. 37. juraev, e., & juraeva, m. (2021). current issues of higher education system development. интернаука, (21-4), 62-63. 38. juraev, e. s. (2018). foreign experience in conducting financial policies for small business development. economy and society. 39. жураев, э. с. (2018). зарубежный опыт по ведению финансовой политики для развития малого бизнеса. экономика и социум, (11), 357-362. 40. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2021). perpendicularity of a straight line to a plane and a plane to a plane. international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology, 1(5), 70-71. 41. abduraximovich, u. m., & sharifjanovna, q. m. (2021). methods of using graphic programs in the lessons of descriptive geometry. international journal of discoveries and innovations in applied sciences, 1(6), 149-152. 42. комилов, с., & козокова, м. (2015). разработка вычислительного алгоритма решения гидродинамических задач управления процессами пв в неоднородных средах при условии использования этажной системы разработки. молодой ученый, (11), 324-328. 43. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., muxammadjon, q., & shukurullo, c. (2022, may). information security issues. in conference zone (pp. 241245). 44. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., & nodirbek, m. (2022, may). interaction between information complexes in economic spheres. in conference zone (pp. 250-253). 45. mallaboyev, n. m., sharifjanovna, q. m., elmurod g‘ayratjon o‘g, u., & najmiddin ulug‘bek o‘g, t. (2022, may). trends in the speed of international information networks. in conference zone (pp. 246-249). 46. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2022). the role and function of information and communication technologies in the digital economy. asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 23192836 impact factor: 7.603, 11(05), 19-21. 47. sharifjanovna, q. m. (2022). methods of using fine arts in the process of developing the professional competencies of future architects. international journal of research in commerce, it, engineering and social sciences issn: 2349-7793 impact factor: 6.876, 16(5), 49-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 21 | p a g e increasing socio-cultural competence in future teachers abdusalamova adiba karimjanovna teacher of the department of general linguistics of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi abstract in the article, the social-cultural competence of pedagogic personnel in order to regularly update professional knowledge, skills and qualifications in development, to improve pedagogical mechanisms and the quality of professional education the conducted researches are recorded. from the scientific and pedagogical potential of teaching staff based on satisfying their professional needs, education, science and production the quality of training of pedagogic personnel by ensuring its integration opinions on increasing qualification requirements were expressed. keywords: professional needs, integration, socio-cultural competence, reflexivity, creativity, innovative values. introduction globalization of modernization of modern information society. the development of various disciplines is unimaginable without the process and the process of introducing new ideas without socio-cultural cooperation unimaginable. these processes affect all areas of human life daily, cultural, scientific, political, economic. sociocultural competences are becoming increasingly important and significant in terms of employability, career, competitive abilities. acquired and developed throughout one's lifetime, sociocultural competences create favourable conditions for successful survival and functioning in contemporary labour market. composition of sociocultural competences and their effect on socialization is determined to a great extent by the specific field of provision, acquisition and application of the respective competences. learning under lifelong learning concept forms a favourable medium for development of such competences. sociocultural competences are attributed to the measures empowering a person to perceive oneself and the learning environment objectively. sociocultural competence education should primarily be directed towards learners' real-life current and potential future needs by interpreting education under the new educational paradigm, namely, viewing education as an active process of creation of knowledge and meanings based on cooperation, continuous self-management and learner's experience, as well american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 22 | p a g e as happening in an environment that is as authentic as possible and involving real-life situations and contexts. sociocultural conditions have particular significance in development of learning material. the material should reflect social, economic, and technological level of development of a country, current knowledge in various fields of science, i.e. it should comply with the existing cultural foundation of the society and be relevant to learners [1.] . formation of sociocultural competence takes place in several dimensions: in the context of social competence through social perception, social skills, communication with peers, attribution, self-awareness; and in the context of cultural competence through cultural knowledge, cultural awareness, cultural sensitivity. formation of sociocultural competences by learning in these dimensions is possible in several stages. (table 1) sociocultural competences knowledge abilities values social competence social perception social skills, communication with peers attribution, self awereness cultural competence cultural knowledge cultural awareness cultural sensitivity sociocultural competence could be implemented by four components that link an individual to environment: initiative, responsibility, participation in an activity as an event, individuality. initiative is a significant prerequisite for formation and application of sociocultural competences as an individual initiative that implies the necessity to combine it with other individuals' initiatives [2]. in other words, in their nature, initiatives should be open to the influence of other initiatives, while implementation of an initiative requires sociocultural communication and collaboration between different persons, which is a key component of effective combination of individual (personal) and collective resources. initiative is defined as a person's obligation and determination to start something new and use the freedom of action. being initiative means being able to mobilize and use various individual and collective resources in solution of various activity situations: initiative is a very significant prerequisite for formation and application of sociocultural competences as an individual initiative that implies the necessity to combine it with other individuals' initiatives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 23 | p a g e responsibility, when viewed from the perspective of competence, also has two significant social dimensions: responsibility for compliance with various moral norms (responsibility for the moral consequences of an action) and caring for other people, their welfare. individuality manifests itself from the perspective of sociocultural competence through a person's ability to develop his values, seek education, and participate in experience-based activities. self-education does not take place when a 'portion' of information is received. it rather occurs in interaction with the environment involving change of perception, when the outlook and perception of environment itself starts changing. stage two in formation of sociocultural competence is the informative stage. main goal of this stage is acquisition and consolidation of knowledge gained from the learning material. learning material is subject to continuous changes and developments in the learning process. curriculum is not only what one hears or sees during a lesson, when information is clearly provided by a teacher or learner. it is also what a teacher and learner thinks, feels, experiences, what processes take place in their subconsciousness when they both face a representative of different culture, sociocultural background. the aim of education of sociocultural competences is not formation of a new subconsciousness, but rather its enrichment by initiation of a conceptual world-view. sociocultural competence formation methods / strategies: education of skills of intercultural communication; education of initiation of leadership and team work; analysis and interpretation of various social situations; role plays in analysis of communication issues and conflict situations; classroom debates for formation of ability to accept other person's opinion and remain tolerant by controlling own emotions; reflective education; work in groups in development of projects, generation of ideas. sociocultural competences manifest themselves as a combination of various competences revealing the role of skills that are important in life. school, same as family (as a learner's immediate environment), promotes expression and development of sociocultural competences. researchers have crystallized an idea that, in their work, teachers create a 'third space', where student's primary discourses (used by him/her at home, in a community, informal social interactions) and secondary discourses (based on school and other official establishments) intersect to form this third space that blends the primary and secondary discourses. why is it important to develop students socio cultural competence? developing students' sociocultural competence of non-linguistic majors is of great importance too, because the specific feature of their future work is based on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 24 | p a g e communication with people. they must know the way of life, patterns of behavior of people of different cultures. the content of socio-cultural competence of students includes the following components: socio-cultural knowledge: language (authentic vocabulary), knowledge of certain facts of national culture (national realities, etiquette , folklore elements in its small form); skills and abilities of speech and non speech behavior. acquisition of new socio-cultural information and ensuring the required quality of skills and abilities can be promoted by: planning lesson scenarios imaginary meeting of students with native speakers, especially with their peers; a reasoned use of relaxation, aerobics, songs, recitation etc.; hidden forms of control; graphics supports in the form of transcription signs, which promotes accuracy in auditoryspeaking pronunciation skills; geographic aids (visual, auditory, audiovisual); activities and games. these reinforce the illusion of involvement in the authentic speech environment and provide the required quality of speech skills that are being formed. formation of lingual, socio-cultural and spiritual values of a different ethnic reality is the basic content of speech. the formation of sociocultural competence constitutes a whole lesson, and its developments of which depends on the techniques, quizzes and activity games carried out in the course of the lesson. in conclusion, we can say that there must be problems of culture and intercultural communication are presented as global educational goals in the educational process. however, a new concept socio-cultural education requires serious didactic thinking, choosing an approach to education a connecting the communicative activity of students with cognitive research studies, which can ensure the socialization of communication teaching socio-cultural portrait of native speakers. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" //people's word newspaper, september 24, 2020 2. б.д.эльконин « понятие компетентности с позиции развивающего обучения». 2002г 3. markova a.k. psychology of professionalism. m .: knowledge, 1996. 4. muslimov n.a. professional formation of future vocational education teachers / monograph. t .: fan, 2004. 5. leavitt, r. l. (2002). developing cultural competence in a multicultural world. part 1. pt magazine, 10(12),36-48 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 48 | p a g e "improvement of the method of radiation diagnostics of degenerative central stenosis of the cervical spinal canal" yakubov golib akbarovich assistant of the department of radiation diagnostics and therapy of the samsmu abliyazov otabek vaxobovich scientific supervisor: doctor of science, docent of the medical radiology department of center for the development of professional qualifications of medical workers annotation data on the prevalence of symptomatic degenerative lumbar stenosis are very contradictory, and information about the clinical characteristics of its morphological subtypes (features of pain syndrome, functional and neurological deficits, and the degree of decline in quality of life) is not sufficiently studied. keywords: decline in quality, numerous randomized studies, quantitative interpretation introduction despite the results of numerous randomized studies confirming the superiority of surgical treatment over conservative treatment, the existing classifications of lumbar stenosis and methods of their quantitative interpretation indicate the absence of a "gold standard" necessary for making the main decision by a vertebrologist when and to what extent to carry out surgical treatment. the generally accepted tasks of surgical interventions are the most effective decompression of neurovascular structures, the elimination of pathological mobility and gross deformities in the vertebral-motor segments with maximum preservation of compensatory and adaptive mechanisms of adaptation of the patient's musculoskeletal system to a continuously progressive degenerative process. however, the effectiveness of most of the known minimally invasive technologies is limited by the complexity of visual control, the technical conditions of their implementation and accessibility; while traditional open surgical interventions are a source of increased surgical and anesthetic risk, require a long recovery period and often numerous revision interventions, especially in patients of older age groups. the degree of elaboration of the research topic magnetic resonance imaging (mri) is generally recognized as the main method of visual confirmation of the clinical diagnosis of degenerative stenosis of the lumbar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 49 | p a g e spine and planning its subsequent treatment, and the study that determines surgical tactics in many cases is multipara computed tomography (msct) due to a more detailed display of bone anatomy. nevertheless, there is no consensus on the terms necessary for the formulation of a radiological diagnosis, as well as the degree of correlation of symptoms of degenerative lumbar stenosis with radiological findings during mri and msct. in addition to pain syndrome and neurological deficit caused by compression of nerve and vascular elements, a significant impact on the nature of the clinical course and the prognosis of the disease is provided by concomitant instability and deformities of the lumbar segments, which in most cases, aggravate the course of stenosis with local, regional and global biomechanical disorders. according to european registries, the average annual level of surgical interventions for lumbar stenosis has increased 2-3 times over the past 20 years. the range of technologies used in this case is wide and is steadily being updated from purely decompressive to reconstructing relationships in the vertebral-motor segments. along with traditional extended laminectomy, more economical and less destabilizing micro endoscopic decompression methods are increasingly being used with the maximum possible preservation of all biomechanically important elements of the vertebralmotor segments and the supporting function of the spine. at the same time, the use of new minimally invasive methods of selective decompression of the zone of dominant stenosis does not exclude the development of complications requiring revision intervention, both in connection with inadequately performed primary intervention and with the development of iatrogenic instability of the segment in the postoperative period. despite the continuing increase in the number of operations ending with the implementation of various methods of spinal fusion, the indications and effectiveness of their use in various clinical and morphological variants of stenosis continue to be actively debated. on the one hand, spinal fusion has a number of advantages that encourage its use, especially in destabilizing decompressive interventions, on the other hand, being an additional stage, increases the time of surgery, blood loss and increases the risk of various complications, especially in elderly patients with concomitant diseases. significantly better results after performing spinal fusion are achieved in patients with deformities accompanied by instability of the spinal-motor segments, spondylolisthesis, as well as after performing direct extensive decompression. the widespread use of open and minimally invasive decompressive and decompressive-stabilizing interventions has led to an increase in re-operations, in more than half of cases, due to the preservation or emergence of new symptoms, the progression of clinically significant degenerative changes in adjacent vertebral segments and infectious complications. underestimation at the stage of surgical planning of the condition of the joints of the lower extremities, the muscular corset, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 50 | p a g e the nature of segmental disorders, compensatory mechanisms aimed at maintaining balance, even against the background of a technically flawlessly performed surgical procedure, can lead to the development or progression of secondary deformities, including those accompanied by imbalance. thus, research aimed at improving the quality of diagnosis, predicting treatment results against the background of the further course of degenerative-dystrophic processes in both operated and adjacent segments and areas of the spine, optimizing surgical tactics and developing new effective minimally invasive technologies for the treatment of patients with symptoms of degenerative stenosis of the lumbar spine remain relevant. the purpose of the study the aim of the study was to substantiate the system of rational surgical treatment of symptomatic lumbar stenosis by improving diagnostics, developing new minimally invasive technologies and creating a tactical algorithm based on the analysis of clinical and morphological and the construction of mathematical models. 1. to establish clinical and radiological correlations in patients with symptoms of degenerative stenosis of the lumbar spine according to multipara computed tomography. 2. based on the data obtained, to clarify the diagnostic and tactical value of msct in the decision-making algorithm in patients with the proposed clinical and morphological models of stenosis. 3. to develop the technology of bilateral osteotomy and extension of the legs of the lumbar vertebrae and to justify its safety and effectiveness in experiments on kinematic anatomical and computer models, as well as in vivo in experiments on large animals. 4. to conduct clinical testing of the developed minimally invasive technology of lumbar pediculoplasty, to evaluate its safety and effectiveness in a prospective group of patients for at least 6 years. 5. to perform a comparative analysis of the immediate and long-term results of the use of classical and minimally invasive surgical technologies in patients with the proposed clinical and morphological models of stenosis with an emphasis on quality of life and satisfaction from the treatment. 6. to study the causes, frequency and nature of complications after traditional and minimally invasive interventions in each clinical and morphological model of stenosis, to clarify the scope of revision interventions. 7. to develop mathematical models of individual prediction of intraoperative and postoperative complications. 8. based on a comprehensive assessment of the results of our own clinical material, to substantiate the algorithm of rational surgical treatment of symptomatic lumbar stenosis using classical and minimally invasive technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 51 | p a g e scientific novelty of the study for the first time, the interdependence of a large number of morphometric indicators of msct and the predominant clinical syndrome of degenerative stenosis was studied using staged regression analysis. a fundamentally new approach to the diagnosis and differentiated surgical tactics of symptomatic lumbar stenosis is substantiated from the position of distinguishing its three clinical and morphological models: stable, unstable and deformed. references 1.sobirova d. r. et al. study of changes in pulmonary alveolar epithelium and aerogematic barrier in diabetes mellitus. – 2021. 2.sobirova d. r., usmanov r. j., azizova f. x. «scientific substantiation of histological changes in the pulmonary endothelium in diabetes». – 2021. 3.собирова д., нуралиев н., гинатуллина e. результаты экспериментальных исследований по изучению и оценке мутагенной активности генномодифицированного продукта //журнал проблемы биологии и медицины. – 2017. – №. 1 (93). – с. 182-185. 4.nuralievna s. n., islamovna z. n., rakhimovna k. d. prediction of premature outflow of amniotic fluid in preterm pregnancy //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 5675-5685. 5.shavazi n. n., lim v. i., shavazi n. m. influence of threats of the preterm birth to the intra and postnatal periods of infants //journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems. – 2020. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 210-215. 6.babamuradova z. b., shavazi n. n. assessment of the efficacy and safety of biological agents in rheumatoid arthritis //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 26-31. 7. shavazi n. n. the nature of changes markers of dysfunction of the endothelium in blood of women with premature bursting of amniotic waters //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 6-9. 8. shavazi n. n., babamuradova z. b. efficiency of the risk scale of extreme premature labor //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 21-25. 9. shavazi n. n. management of pregnant women from a high risk group with threat and premature labor. prevention of intra-perinatal outcomes //journal of advanced medical and dental sciences research. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 6. – с. 1020. 10.shavazi n. n. et al. morphofunctional structural features of placenta in women with late preterm birth //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 3820-3823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 89 | p a g e the geopolitical landscape of the world hojimurodova shaxnoza dilmurod qizi student of the faculty of international economic relations, kimyo international university in tashkent annotation this article covered the field of geopolitics, which encompasses the most urgent issues of today's modern era, and the issue of modern trends, their characteristics, and factors affecting their formation. keywords: geopolitics, science of geopolitics, history, geopolitician, rudolph chellen, civilizational approach, versailles, national interest, national development, trends, concepts, western culture. introduction global integration processes in the 21st century are changing the ideological and ideological image of the world and are demanding a new way of thinking. nowadays, there is growing interest in a relatively new science for us, which was named geopolitical science at the beginning of the 20th century. the modern stage of world history is characterized by strong shifts in the balance of power in the world arena due to many situations, both the world political process and the development of central asian countries. the passage of time requires a comprehensive explanation of the development of world events and foresight. it is no coincidence that modern geopolitics overcomes geographic, economic, and ideological determinism as an analytical science by expanding the set of main factors determining the behavior of states in international relations. geopolitics is relevant for today's countries. because it helps to understand the ideological nature of perception of external and internal political processes in the public mind. geopolitics requires certain knowledge at the borders of geography, history, economics, ethnology and other disciplines. this is necessary for a professional analyst not only for the competent analysis of space and time events, but also for the development of predictions, scenarios and development strategies. at the same time, as the classics of geopolitics testify, a geopolitician should have a high general educational culture and, most importantly, a generator of new ideas. the consistent development of geopolitics leads to the introduction of not only political, but also economic, socio-cultural, environmental and other aspects into its field. although the concept of "geopolitics" was introduced to the science for the first time by the swedish scientist rudolf chellen, the name of the german scientist friedrich ratzel is mentioned in the scientific sources related to the science as the "father" of the science. geography, political science, history, ethnogeography, sociology are of great importance in the development of science. if the object of science is to understand the geopolitical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 90 | p a g e structure of the world and international secular propaganda, its subject is the analysis of the development of events that reflect social and political processes at various levels in society, their emergence, movement and change. . the science of geopolitics has developed mainly under the influence of three different scientific approaches. supporters of the civilizational approach express the opinion that human history is developed not by states or large empires, but by different cultural and religious communities civilizations. in general, the ideas of the representatives of this current should be implemented in order to achieve leadership of the coastal states in the world political scene compared to the continental (inland) states. geographic determinism is the oldest existing approach to geopolitics. proponents of this idea believe that the natural environment (climate, soil, river, sea, etc.) influences world history and the way of life of people geopolitics is aimed at developing the idea of control over all existing views (territory). this science is distinguished by the fact that it studies the main directions and forms of establishing control over the territory by the state or the union of states. the territory controlled or planned to be controlled is called geopolitical space. in addition, there are geopolitical concepts such as balance of power, political space, border, geopolitical interest. from the point of view of geopolitics, human history consists of a fixed sequence of different geopolitical periods. in september 1814-june 1815, the political situation that arose in europe with the french revolution and the defeat of napoleon's army was studied at the congress of vienna, and this process led to the beginning of a new viennese geopolitical era. on june 28, 1919, the versailles era in geopolitics began with the signing of the treaty and the end of the first world war in versailles, france. the fourth geopolitical era began with the signing of the potsdam treaty in 1945 in potsdam, germany, in connection with the end of the second world war. on december 8, 1991, the signing of the treaty of belovezh, marking the official dissolution of the ussr in the belovezh forest reserve in belarus, triggered the beginning of the latest geopolitical phase in the current era. in its place, the emergence of 12 independent states and their unification in the cis; the collapse of the socialist system in the world; political changes in a number of european countries (frg, yugoslavia, czechoslovakia); the main political changes characteristic of the period are the strengthening of the position of the nato military bloc. as already mentioned, this period has not yet come to an end. it follows that a number of other political changes characteristic of the belovezh era may occur. ratsel noted the geopolitical importance of the sea as one of the units. in his book "the sea, the source of power of nations" (1900), ratzel argued that full expansion would require a powerful force to develop naval power on a planetary scale. he called the pacific ocean the "ocean of the future" with its advantageous strategic position, unique resources and enormous size. it was in the pacific zone that ratzel predicted a conflict between the five leading countries of the world: england, the united states, russia, china and japan, while at the same time, in this conflict, space-continental forces would have an advantage over naval forces that did not have enough space as a geopolitical resource. emphasized. r. challen. rudolf chellen, a swedish geopolitical, state and political figure, was born in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 91 | p a g e skaraborg county (province) into a priest's family. after finishing school, he studied law at uppsala university (1878-1888), where he defended his doctorate (1890); he taught at gothenburg (1901-1916) and uppsala (1916-1922) universities. he specialized in the study of public administration systems, for which he had to have extensive knowledge not only of public sciences, but also of history, political geography and political science. acquainted with ratzel's works, chellen became his devoted admirer throughout his life, he developed his geopolitical ideas, introduced the term "geopolitics" to the science, defining it as the doctrine of the state as a geographical organism embodied in space. he riffed. however, unlike his mentor, chellen considered geopolitics not an independent scientific branch, but an integral part of social and political sciences. in the 1960s, european geopolitical scientists became more involved in american scientific projects. there were several reasons for this. the most important of them is the severing of ties with pre-war geopolitical schools. scientists in europe were forced to accept the norms of the anglo-saxon approach. in the united states, these scientists were viewed not as the main developers of certain concepts, but as technical experts, executors of practical geopolitical research. gradually, the work of european geopolitics turned into independent schools. conclusion: in conclusion, geopolitics is relevant for the current countries. because it helps to understand the ideological nature of perception of external and internal political processes in the public mind. geopolitics requires certain knowledge at the borders of geography, history, economics, ethnology and other disciplines. at a new stage of today's development, geopolitics is increasingly enriched, filled with its own content, and actively contributes to changes in the modern world. it relies on the scientific foundations of many disciplines. geopolitics is becoming a real tool for changing the world, and is the key to predicting the politics of leading countries and continents. different understanding of geopolitics, high and wide involvement of different scientists in different periods with this science led to the foundation of the concepts of the founders of different schools, and as a result, these concepts became important in the geopolitics of states in modern international relations. it is appropriate to analyze and study the scientific and philosophical aspects of some of them. references: 1.https://arxiv.uz/uz/documents/darsliklar/geografiya/dunyoning-geosiyosiy-tizimi-vauning-shakllanishi-10-sinf 2. kolosov v.a., mironenko n.s. geopolitics and political geography: 3. textbook for universities. – m.: aspect press, 2001 c.18. 4. nartov n.a. geopolitics: textbook for universities / ed. prof. in and. staroverova. – 2nd ed. – m.: uniti-dana, unity, 2004.c.12. 5. makoshev a.p. political geography and geopolitics: textbook. gorno-altaysk, 2005, c.53. https://arxiv.uz/uz/documents/darsliklar/geografiya/dunyoning-geosiyosiy-tizimi-va-uning-shakllanishi-10-sinf https://arxiv.uz/uz/documents/darsliklar/geografiya/dunyoning-geosiyosiy-tizimi-va-uning-shakllanishi-10-sinf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 92 | p a g e 6. colin flint. introduction to geopolitics. madison ave, new york, 2006 p13. 7. dugin a. fundamentals of geopolitics. arctogea. moscow. 1997-p.35. 8. starikov n.v. geopolitics. how it's done / n.v. starikov eksmo, 2019 9-10-c 9. jalilov a. tulenova g. ―geosiyosat‖ fanidan of the services of қўllanma. t. 2008 10. zhalilov a.t. geosiyosat. tashkent. academy. 2020 244 b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 75 | p a g e analyzing eye movements and its eog signals using walsh transform dr. naufel b. mohammed asst. prof. computer control systems kissr, head of the computer department naufel.bahjat@kissr.edu.krd abstract: the walsh transform was used in this research to extract and study the eog signal of eye movements and its features. four types of eog signals were measured, vertical eye movements (up, down) horizontal eye movements (left and right). the measured eog signals were filtrides then transformed using wht and then reconstructed. a measurement system built using arduino-like olimex 328 microcontroller with two emg shields. keywords: eog, walsh transform, eye movements, feature detection, frequency spectrum. 1. introduction: the walsh-hadamard transform (wht) is a suboptimal, non-sinusoidal, orthogonal transformation that decomposes a signal into a set of orthogonal, rectangular waveforms called the walsh functions, for an application of this process see (manish) [1]. the transformation has no multipliers and is real because the amplitude of walsh or (hadamard) functions has only two values, +1, or -1, detailed in (hilary) [2]. the idea of using the walsh spectrum can be salvaged by posing a power estimation problem in the context of stochastic noise theory. when random noise is present in a received signal, as used by (welch) [3]. in general, there ben several popular signal detection methods for spectrum sensing such as energy detection, coherent detection (matching filter), and feature detection. the energy and coherent detectors are simple and effective, but they cannot detect weak signals at a very low signal-to-noise rate (snr), therefor for such cases feature detectors will be more reliable, as described by (yang) [4], therefore the walsh transform-based feature detector will be sufficient for this research. the eog measured in this research is processed by walsh transform in which the signal is transformed into a sequence domain and compared with the threshold to decide the existence of a useful signal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 76 | p a g e 2. eye movements: eye movement characteristics have the potential to reveal a lot about our daily life. this includes information on visual tasks. because we use our eyes in almost everything that we do, it is conceivable that eye movements may provide a useful information source for activity recognition, see (andreas) [5]. there are three basic eye movement types that can be easily detected by eog and were explained by (bulling) [6]: 2.1 saccades: the simultaneous movement of both eyes is called a saccade. the duration of a saccade depends on the angular distance the eyes travel during this movement the so-called saccade amplitude. typical characteristics of saccade eye movements are 20 degrees for the amplitude and 10 ms to 100 ms for the duration. 2.2 fixations: fixations are the stationary state of the eyes during which the gaze is held upon a specific location in the visual scene. fixations are usually defined as the time between two saccades. the average fixation duration lies between 100 ms and 200 ms. 2.3 blinks: it is the regular opening and closing of the eyelids. the average blink rate varies between 12 and 19 blinks per minute. it is influenced by environmental factors such as relative humidity, temperature brightness, but also by physical activity. the average blink duration lies between 10ms and 400ms. in order to generate an eye movement along any axis, there are three opposing pairs of muscles attached to the globe of the eye. these antagonizing muscle sets work to move the eye horizontally and vertically for the rotational movement of the eyeball, for more information see (veena) [7]. 3. eog signal characteristics: electrooculography (eog) is a test to measure the electrical response of the-light sensitive cells (rods and cones) and motor nerve components of the eye. this involves placing electrodes on the skin near the eye, as shown in fig. (1), see (adithya) [8]. fig. (1) electrodes placed for eog measurements american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 77 | p a g e eog signals appear when someone moves his or her eyes, and they can be used for manipulation control, see (damina) [9]. the eog is the electrical signal that corresponds to the electrical potential difference between the retina and also the cornea of the eye. this difference is because of the fact that the occurrence of metabolic activities in the corneal region is higher than that in the retinal area, explained by (kavitha) [10]. the magnitude of the corneoretinal potential of the electrooculogram output is typically in the range of 90-100 µv and is an instantaneous value that varies linearly with the eyeball position. this linear variation is 5-20 µv, (aditha) [8]. 4. walsh-hadamard transform: the basis vectors of the discrete hadamard and the discrete walsh-hadamard transforms consist of the values α± just like the walsh functions, both transforms are unitary. basically, they differ only in the order of the basis vectors. we have: y = hx (1) x = hy where x denotes the signal, y is the representation, and h is the transform matrix of the hadamard transform. h is symmetric and self-inverse: ht = h = h-1 (2) recursively, we define the 1x1 hadamard transform h0 by the identity h0=1, and then define hm for m>0 by: hm = 1 √2 ( hm − 1 hm − 1 hm − 1 hm − 1 ) (3) the forward and inverse walsh transform pair of a signal x(t) of length n (see martins) [11] are: yi= 1 𝑁 ∑𝑁−1 𝑖=0 xi wal (n, i) n=1, 2, …..., n-1 (4) 𝑥𝑖 = 1 𝑁 ∑𝑁−1 𝑖=0 𝑦𝑖wal (n, i) n=1, 2, …….., n-1 (5) 5. results and discussion: often, it is necessary to record eog signals with multiple time slots to cover different measurement environments and to collect sufficient data to be used for the feature extracting and analyzing process. the walsh-hadamard transform is suitable for fast computation of walsh-hadamard coefficients, and efficient signal reconstruction. an olimex 328 with two eog shields used to measure the eog signals, the four eye movements vertical (up & down) and horizontal (left & right) are shown in fig, (2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 78 | p a g e eog vu eog vd eog hl eog hr fig. (2) measured eog signals (vertical up & down, horizontal left & right). the calculated walsh-hadamard coefficients and the plot of the measured eog signals are shown in fig. (3), the plots show that the most effective components of the signal is the lower sequency values, these values was used to reconstruct the eog signals. eog vu eog vd eog hl eog hr fig. (3) wht of the measured signals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 79 | p a g e the power envelope of the reconstructed eog signals is shown in fig. (4), and the results show the efficiency of wht in processing the eog signals. these results can be used for eye movements analysis and activity recognition, this is will be satisfied through following the eog signals variations and then compare it with a previous data base. eog vu eog vd eog hl eog hr fig. (4) power envelope of the reconstructed eog signals 5. conclusion: this research presents how to use the wht to analyze, process, and reconstruct the eog signals of vertical (up& down) and horizontal (left & right) eye movements from raw eog signals, the resultant signals can be used to recognize different activities of eye movement, also the result can be used for control purposes. measuring eog signals in multiple time slots and different activities of eye movements was very useful and important to collect data to have good and accurate results. analysis of eog signals depends on frequency and sequency domain will much helpful to construct an efficient control system based on using bio signals. 6. references: 1. manish, and devesh, “use of walsh-hadamarsh transform in processing of ecg signals”, mit international journal of electrical and instrumentation engineering, vol. 5, no. 1, jan. 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 80 | p a g e 2. hilary a. broadnet, and york a. maksik, ” analysis of periodic data using walsh function”, behavior research methods, instruments, & computers, psychonomic society, inc., 1992. 3. l. r. welch, “walsh transform and signal detection”, university of southern california, 1977. 4. g. yang, g. ren, and kun wu,” signal detection on walsh transform for spectrum sensing”, communication and networks journal, 5, 386-389, 2013. 5. a. bulling,” eye movement analysis for activity recognition”, eth zurich research collection,2009. 6. andreas bulling, et.,” eye movement analysis for activity recognition using electromyography”, ieee, apr;33(4):741-53, 2011. 7. veena j. ukken, and et.,” eog based prosthetic arm-hand control”, international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology, vol. 4, issue 5, may. 2015. 8. adithya rajan, and et.,” electrooculogram based instrumentation and control system (ic system) and its applications for severely paralyzed patients”, ieee xplore, conference: biomedical and pharmaceutical engineering, 2006. icbpe 2006. 9. damian pakulski, artur gmerek, “ the electrooculography control system”, institute of automatic control, lodz university of technology, jan. 2016. 10. c. kavitha, g. nagappan, “sensing and processing of eog signals to control human machine interface system”, international journal of science, engineering and technology research (ijsetr), vol. 4, issue 5, may 2015. 11. alfred martins, “ signal analysis: filter bank, time-frequency transform, and applications”, john wiley & sons. ltd., 1999. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 251 | p a g e intelligent traffic flow management narziev soyib ortikovich, phd aripov aziz ozod o'g'li, master's student saydalieva dilfuza zairjanovna assistant abstract it should be noted that in recent years, a wide range of work has been carried out to improve the provision of auto-transport services to the economy and population of the republic. the network of passenger traffic routes has increased by 1.4 times compared to 2006, 117 passenger bus stations and auto stations are operating in the republic; measures are being taken to ensure the safety of transportation. keywords: passenger bus stations, modernization of motor transport. introduction at the same time, it is taking full advantage of the existing opportunities and reserves of rapid development of the field of auto transport services. modernization of motor transport is not at the level of modern requirements, advanced information and communication technologies and local transport systems are sufficiently introduced in the field. the movement composition of heavy-duty vehicles remains high as the park is outdated. the country's auto transport services are making full use of the opportunities and reserves of its potential to increase exports and transit. there is no centralized system of dispatching management and control over the processes of transportation, compliance with flight schedules, the effectiveness of electronic payment of the fare by passengers, the collection and payment of receipts. the work carried out by the uzbek agency of automobile and river transport is almost repeated by specially authorized bodies for the management of passenger traffic in the regions. the radical implementation of control measures to ensure the safety of road traffic and traffic in the car requires the adoption of preventive measures to prevent emergency situations in the passenger car transport. in order to further improve the management system of motor transport, to ensure the safety of motor transport, as well as to formulate and develop the market of motor transport services: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 252 | p a g e 1. order of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on appointment of as prime minister of the republic of uzbekistan more 2. to be renamed as uzbek agency of automobile and river transport, uzbek agency of automobile transport (hereinafter referred to as agency). 3. the following are the main tasks and directions of activity agency: information and communication technologies that ensure the safety of objects and passengers of the vehicle implementation of new management systems with wide application of innovative approaches and maintaining a unified technical policy in the automotive sector; development and formation of a single database of normative documents in the field of technical regulation, taking into account international norms, scientificinvestigation, project-design, technological work on the problems of improving the regulatory and methodological base in automobile transport, ensuring the safety of automobile transport; taking into account the needs of economic sectors and the population for transportation, as well as measures to ensure the safety of the vehicle, the opening of new routes connecting the rural population's punches, cities, regional and district centers, the development and implementation of cross-border programs for the development of motor transport; creation of conditions for providing a wide range of services to passengers, including extensive support of modern information and communication technologies, introduction of a centralized management and coordination system for the activities of bus stations and auto stations; organization of design, construction, reconstruction and repair of parking stations in the direction of passenger traffic in the common use under the supervision of auto stations and auto stations, as well as local state authorities; implementation of a centralized system of dispatching management and control of transportation processes, compliance with flight schedules, monitoring of the speed of movement on roads, compliance with the movement direction scheme, as well as providing the population with a large-scale list of real-time data services; create favorable conditions for the development of market relations and competitive environment in the automotive services market by placing the transport routes on a tender basis, increasing the quality and safety of passenger traffic, introducing coordination rules for the work of the organizers of tenders; through active communication with foreign countries and international organizations, the development of international cooperation in the field of motor transport, in agreement with the competent authorities of foreign countries, opening of new regular international bus routes, ensuring the fulfillment of obligations under international agreements in the field of international motor transport, reviewing the current contracts in this field and drawing up new ones, exchanging; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 253 | p a g e licensing of passenger and cargo transportation activities in the automobile sector, compliance with the rules of passenger and cargo transportation in the automobile sector, control over compliance with requirements for ensuring the safety of transportation in the automobile sector, indicators of weight and distance, as well as labor and holiday regimes of drivers; control over compliance with the conditions for the implementation of international transport by car in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan provided for in the international treaties of the republic of uzbekistan (with the exception of transfer punks through the state border of the republic of uzbekistan); systematic organization of training and retraining of personnel on the issues of ensuring traffic safety in the automotive sector, first of all; personal responsibility for the quality and full implementation of the tasks and directions of activity assigned to the agency "shall be entrusted to the head of the agency. 4. the special authorized bodies for the management of passenger transport in the republic of karakalpak stan, regions and the city of tashkent should be merged into the relevant territorial departments of the agency and assigned to them according to the list of specially authorized bodies and departments ' rights, obligations, units of state and property in accordance with annex 1. to approve the composition of the commission for the unification of specially authorized bodies and departments for the management of urban passenger transport in the relevant territorial departments of the agency "uzavtotrans" in accordance with annex 2. 5. republican center for normative and technical provision of development of automobile and river transport" scientific-production center" uzavtotranst" dk; the state scientific and methodological center for professional development of" avtodaryotrans "should be renamed as the" institute for professional development and retraining of automotive personnel". 6. to approve the proposal of the ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan to transfer nukus automobile road and service vocational college, andijan vocational college of transport and services, samarkand automobile and roads vocational college, their provision to the structure of the agency "uzavtotrans", while maintaining the order of financing from the account of the state budget of the republic 7. the following are: organizational structure of the agency "uzbek automobile" in accordance with annex 3; in accordance with annex 4, the central government structure of the uzbek automobile agency reaches a limited total number of its employees 80 people, including management personnel 62 people; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 254 | p a g e model structure of territorial departments of the agency of automobile of uzbekistan and the number of limited employees in accordance with annex a-5. references 1. askarov b., yuldashev a., sultanova d. synergy method for solving some problems of education //asj. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 56. – с. 15-19. 2. kuchkarova c. h. et al. the high water plants water road in cleaning //annual research & review in biology. – 2019. – с. 1-5. 3. kuchkarova c. h. natural distribution of the algae plant of the treatment of telearosovodis, systematic place and separate biological features //central asian problems of modern science and education. – 2019. – т. 4. – №. 2. – с. 117-124. 4. назирова р. м. и др. интенсивная технология npk-удобрений на основе мытого сушёного концентрата центральных кызылкумов //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 2 (135). – с. 6-11. 5. назирова р. м. и др. комплексные удобрения на основе местного сырья //проблемы науки. – 2019. – №. 11 (47). – с. 25-28. 6. назирова р. и др. интенсификация процесса получения сложных удобрений из местного сырья. – 2019. 7. назирова р. м. и др. изучение физико-химических свойств добавок при производстве новых видов сложных стабилизированных удобрений //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 5-2 (74). – с. 69-73. 8. nazirova, r. m., et al. "investigation of solubility kinetics and interaction of stabilizing additive in production of complex fertilizers based on granular nitrate and stabilizing additives." academicia an international multidisciplionary research journal 10.5 (2020): 657-664. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 111 | p a g e the success of the information age and problems marhabо abduganievna sobirova associate professor of tspu im. nizami, candidate of philosophy (uzbekistan) email: absattorov86@bk.ru annotation in this article, along with the specific successes of the 21st century, which is called the information age, the age of globalization, various problems that arise at the moment, the factors that cause them are analyzed and certain proposals are put forward. keywords: xxi century, globalization, information, age of globalization, information age, modernization, media, goodness and evil, ideological struggle, information attacks.. today's humanity lives in a completely new era, namely – the xxi century, which is called by such names as "the information age", "the age of globalization", "the age of technology", "the age of ideological struggle". in particular, it is possible to consider the current stage of the path of independent development, which most peoples of the world go through, the period of active democratic updates and modernization of the country. in fact, the globalization processes taking place today in the information sphere, in the field of technology, create wide opportunities for humanity, lead to an increase in integration and cooperation between states and peoples, the opening of many new jobs, the rapid spread of modern communication and information technologies and achievements of science. this positive aspect of the age of information and globalization is the rapid spread of modern communications and information technologies, achievements of science in all spheres of human life on earth, the strengthening of integration and cooperation between states and peoples, the emergence of opportunities for foreign investment, capital and goods, the free movement of the labor force, the creation of many new jobs, , expressing an increase in the possibilities of mutual assistance during environmental disasters, the negative side indicates that in the current conditions, globalization has become an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 112 | p a g e extremely acute weapon of ideological influence, serving the interests of various political forces and centers, observed by any healthy-minded person. today, any product of progress can be used for two different purposes – on the path of goodness and evil. the positive aspects of globalization can be traced to the fact that several new generations of the most modern mobile phones, such as laptops, tuners, come into our lives, almost every family, and completely new, high-tech products. as a negative consequence of globalization, it is assumed that the propaganda of immorality, seduction in our youth through a spiritual threat to such noble human qualities as ariety, hayo, for, shame, as well as the receipt of material wealth by our enemies. another unique aspect of globalization: it has become an extremely acute weapon of ideological influence, serving the interests of various political forces and centers. for example, it is possible to cite pictures in the box of sweets intended for consumption by young children. it is ashamed to look at the pictures reflected in the boxes not only children, but even adults.this has an equally negative impact on both the east and the west. in the era of violent globalization, events are nothing, but, on the contrary, relationships are everything. the fate of civilization depends on the speed of information delivery. after all, "one of the important directions that characterize the present time is the globalization of information processes" (4.32). in the age of information and information technology, a single information space is being formed, capable of overcoming political, economic barriers between states, continents. so what is the information itself? when first of all information is said, regardless of the form of presentation, information about people, things, facts, events and processes is understood. this is how the essence of the lexical meaning of the concept of information is explained in the "explanatory dictionary of basic concepts of spirituality", prepared and published by a group of uzbek scientists: “information is a message or information about certain events, a concept that has been used since ancient times in their explanation, understanding and perception. in later times, thanks to the progress of cybernetics and informatics, this concept is acquiring a new, broad meaning”. this source notes that the name of the shows and broadcasts published through the media, a special genre in the field of journalism, is also called information (3.24). the concept of information is gaining global meaning today. it has become a powerful tool that influences human thinking in different directions, turning holistic human life and destiny in one direction or another, acquiring a gox negative, gox positive essence. information space is understood as the unity of information resources, organizational systems (institutions for storing, processing, transmitting and distributing information), as well as information media in which the individual, state and society actively american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 113 | p a g e participate.кенг миқёсда мазкур фикр, шунингдек, ахборий жамият тушунчаси билан ҳам узвий боғлиқдир. a society that freely receives various information, assimilates it without any obstacles and has free media expresses in itself the concept of an information society. information has a number of distinctive features in contrast to other types of products: 1. information reserves are absolutely inexhaustible. the development of society and the growing demand for information do not reduce it, but rather grow it. 2. the possibility of using information is not lost, but stored. 3. information can be instantly transmitted to any place through modern means of communication. importantly, this process does not require much time or a specific mechanism. 4. information content does not become obsolete over time, it remains a historical fact. 5. information reserves are not independent, but only appear as a moving force, united by other reserves. as you know, according to the current legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, information according to the possibility of obtaining is distinguished as follows: ✓ information in civil circulation. ✓ public information. ✓ information with limited access. information in civil circulation is personal information belonging to certain persons. a person with such information disposes of it at his own discretion, that is, it is he who determines the possibility and procedure for obtaining this information, within the framework of the current legislation. it is noteworthy that "it is personal information that makes up a large part of the information circulating in society" (5.5.) information intended for the public, directly documented in accordance with the requirements of legislation, is a set of public information. in order to protect the rights and legitimate interests of the state, public interests or owners, the use in accordance with the legislation belongs to the category of information with limited access to information. citing such a classification of information makes it possible to more broadly reveal the content and essence of the concept of information attacks. after all, one of the global consequences of information technology is the danger of an information attack, information-psychological warfare that has arisen in the new century. today it has become simple for any information to reach different ends of the world at lightning speed, millions of people to instantly find a message from it. in addition to the convenience of such a habit, there are also dangerous aspects that can lead to negative consequences. "because it's no secret that music, which sometimes seems clumsy, is expressed by certain ideological goals and aspirations, even simply through a cartoon or a billboard" (2.33). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 114 | p a g e while more than six billion people live in the earth today, there is a lot of information being transmitted to them. which of these is impartial, which one serves in whose interests? there is no way for every citizen to answer these questions on every information issue or to do it at the minimum level. now, for countries that have their place in the world political arena and are developing, today's globalization process is becoming more important. because it is during the development process and transition that information attacks, aggression aimed at capturing social consciousness, attempts to derail the information management of the country mean risks to the fate of this country. it is no exaggeration to say that information today rules the whole world. so, since the information space has become the main target, the importance of protecting against it, being able to resist informative influences and attacks is also a very important task at the same timein other words, today information and communication tools are used as the most universal means of controlling the consciousness of people, subjugating a social group, nation, even an entire nation, influencing the political processes of states. this area of struggle is considered an information territory, and its main goal is not land or wealth, but the possession of the human mind. in conclusion, today's rapid progress requires everyone to pay serious attention to the extent to which the information they receive is useful or harmful, as well as to be able to use each information in its place. any information directed against human spirituality can lead to a spiritual crisis, the consequences and harm of which cannot be compensated for by anything, although it does not go through the development process with the naked eye. only with enlightenment, knowledge and spirituality can such a crisis be prevented. as the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev noted, "as long as we aim to make uzbekistan a developed country, we will be able to achieve this only with rapid reforms, knowledge and innovation" (1.1). literature 1. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the supreme assembly and people of the republic of uzbekistan//. “newspaper "people's word". december 30, 2020, №276(7778). 2. karimov i.a.may the ideology of our society serve to make the people a people, a nation a nation. // the dream of a harmonious generation (publicistic considerations regarding the implementation of the national training program) – tashkent: "east", 1998, page 33. 3. explanatory dictionary of basic concepts of spirituality. – tashkent: gafur ghulam, 2013, page 24. 4. ernazarov g.t., mamatova yo. m., tashaliev i.e., ernazarov sh.q. theory and practice of reporting activities.– tashkent: 2002, page 32. 5. protection of personal data. experience of legal regulation compiler. volchinskaya e.k. fund for the protection of glasnost .– moscow: galeria, 2001, page 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 115 | p a g e 6. sobirova, m., & giyasova, m. (2019). conventions and traditions of uzbekistan as a spiritual factor of youth education. 7. absattorov, b. m. (2019). spiritual and moral development of the person in modern world. central asian problems of modern science and education, 4(2), 167-173. 8. холмўминов, ж. м. (2022). “қиёсий тасаввуфшунослик”–тасаввуф тарихи ва фалсафаси доирасидаги янги фан сифатида. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(5), 194-213. 9. kholmuminov, j. m. (2022). the position of tasavvuf and irfan in maverunnahr and khorasan: ibn al-arabi and abdurahman jami (a comparative analysis). oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(9), 76-92. 10. санакулов, а. н. (2022, january). выработка информационного иммунитета-как залог повышения информационной культуры людей. in multidiscipline proceedings of digital fashion conference (vol. 2, no. 1). 11. sanaqulov, a. n. prospective directions of effective use of virtual technologies in increasing the power of youth. journalnx, 897-903. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 84 | p a g e the role of oyster shell extract as a stimulant of sperm motility for patients with secondary infertility (asthenospermia) and diabetes (type ii) before and after in vitro preparation for iui ethman hashem mohammed phd 1al-kut hospital ,infertility center, wasit, iraq rania sabri hasan phd microbiology, alkut hospital, ministry of health, wasit, iraq \ *corresponding author's email: othmanh78 @gmail.com abstract diabetes mellitus diabetes mellitus the most common diseases that present in many infertile patients. this study was conducted to overwhelm the negative response for the diabetes semen by in vitro activation techniques using a medium containing motility stimulants (i.e oyster). the medium used for in vitro activation was hams f12 with 0.5% (oyster ) and two techniques were performed namely; wash and spin technique and density gradient technique. the results showed that the mean of sperm motility (grade a and grade b ) after activation by using density gradient technique with medium containing 0.5% (oyster) was significantly (p<0.001) higher than that of before activation and after activation by using wash and spin technique. according to the data of the present study, the best results of sperm motility were noticed when using a medium containing 0.5% (oyster) with density gradient technique for diabetic men. this data can be utilized to enhance the output of diabetic type 2 patient through assisted reproductive technologies programs . keywords: diabetes mellitus, density gradient washing technique, oyster. introduction fertility is defined as the capacity to reproduce or the state of being fertile (1). whereas, infertility is the inability to achieve pregnancy after one year of unprotected intercourse (2).in approximately 40% of infertile the male partner is either the sole or a contributing cause of infertility. one of male factor infertility is asthenozoospermia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 85 | p a g e which is defined as a reduction in sperm motility of less than 50% (3). numerous factors can affect sperm motility such as structural defect of sperm, increased semen viscosity, different infections, immunological factors, diabetes mellitus (type 2) and others (4). diabetes mellitus is a disease characterized by elevated blood glucose levels than normal values. it is the result of defective insulin secretion and /or action. the resulting of chronic hyperglycemia is associated with damage to and subsequent dysfunction of various organs, especially the blood vessels; nerves, fertility, heart, eyes, and kidneys (5) .there are two major types of diabetes mellitus. type 1 is insulin dependent diabetes. type 2 is noninsulin dependent diabetes (6). now a day’s assisted reproductive technologies (art) have become more accessible to the general population, enabling infertile couples to hope that they can materialize their aspirations for healthy offspring later in life. it is well established that and good reproductive outcome has been female's age (7). fortunately, there is great interest in seafood all over the world now and because male infertility is such an important problem, it is believed that it is necessary to investigate the effect of one of these fruits, namely; oysters stimulate human sperm motility. it has been reported that oyster shell extracts are a source of essential fatty acids, especially omega-3 and omega-6, which help significantly reduce levels of bad cholesterol and raise levels of good cholesterol, which contributes to preventing atherosclerosis(8). the high potassium content of oysters has made it an effective aid in controlling and controlling blood pressure, which makes oysters useful for people who suffer from pressure problems or cardiovascular problems (9). the high levels of protein in oysters also have an enhanced role in one of the benefits of oysters is that it supports the bones, as the minerals contained in oysters contribute a lot to strengthening the bones, as it contains calcium, phosphorous, potassium, zinc, iron, and selenium(10). oysters contain vitamin e. (vitamin e), and selenium in good quantities, which are one of the best antioxidants in the face of inflammation and free radicals. oysters’ antioxidant content contributes to strengthening and strengthening immunity in the face of various pathogens. spicy possesses anti-inflammatory properties, which makes it effective in preventing cancer and age-related diseases. one of the benefits of oysters is that it increases sexual desire, due to its high content of zinc, an aphrodisiac enhancer. it also increases testosterone and strengthens erection. an addition has been used (11). oysters in vitro to culture medium used for gamete preparation and embryonic development. however, the semen of diabetic men was facing a fluctuation failure in preparation in vitro for assisted reproduction purposes. therefore, the objective of the present study is to overwhelm the negative response of diabetic semen to in vitro activation techniques. the study will investigate the comparison of sperm function parameters of diabetic men semen between two sperm preparation techniques namely; density gradient centrifugation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 86 | p a g e technique and swim up technique (wash and spin) using hams f12 medium with or without addition of 0.5% oyster shell extract (12). patients, materials and methods -patients one hundred and eighty patients were involved in this study through the period from december, 2021 till november, 2022. their ages ranged between 1860 years old. the patients were divided into two main groups .the study was enrolled in alkadhimiaya hospital, umm al-banin ivf center ,baghdad -iraq. forty men were fertile that were both diabetic (type2), and non diabetic (control) .the other one hundred and forty patients were infertile suffering from diabetes mellitus (type 2) for more than 10 years. -preparation of oyster shell extract. the main method for preparing oyster shell extract is the hydroponic method. 1000 grams of oyster shells in granular powder, moistened with boiling water and peeled until oyster shells decompose (dissolving). then a solution of ammonia is added to the filtrate, filtered and evaporated until the mass is prepared. oysters were stored in a well-closed container protected from light and moisture (13). . -active ingredients of oyster extract oyster extract is one of the very important nutrients, as it contains about 200 biologically active animal chemicals, such as phosphorous, zinc, low-calorie protein, calcium, carbonate, potassium, in addition to vitamins such as vitamin b1, e,d3 and b12, minerals and other important components so oyster shell extract is considered one of the very important nutrients. as a bacterial growth inhibitor, antiinflammatory and antioxidant, and very important in strengthening immunity and bones for men, oyster shell extract improves semen quality (such as sperm count) and erection(14,15). -preparation of oyster extract for in vitro sperm activation. the concentration of oyster working solution was prepared by adding 10 mg from oyster extract to 10 ml phosphate buffer solution (pbs ,0.1%) in plastic test tubes contained broad spectrum antibiotic (ampicillin 0.004g) to prevent bacterial growth(10). the medium which used for activation was prepared by adding 0.5 ml of oyster suspension(50%) to 0.5 of ham’s f-12 media. the solution was filtered using millipore filter (0.25µm), and then ph was adjusted to reach (7.2-7.4) (16). -seminal fluid analysis. each sample of seminal fluid was collected after 3-5 days of sexual abstinence directly into a clean and dry container. the specimen was examined by macroscopic and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 87 | p a g e microscopic examinations according to the standard form of who manual (1999and 2010) (17). -microscopic examination the semen sample was thoroughly mixed, and then a drop of 10 µl of liquefied semen was a placed on warm slide (37c) and covered with a standard cover slip (22×22 mm).the preparations were examined under microscope using a standard ocular with magnification of 40x objectives. specimens were assessed for the following certain sperm function parameters as recommended by (18,19) namely ; sperm concentration (million/ml),sperm motility(%), morphologically normal sperm (%) round cell counts (cell/hpf) and sperm agglutination(%). -in vitro sperm activation techniques. two methods of in vitro sperm activation have been used in this study namel; 1-wash and spin technique (swim up) with the use of hams –f12 alone and hams f12 with oyster medium 0.5%. 2-density gradient technique with the use of hams f12 alone and hams f12 with oyster medium 0.5% (20). 1wash and spin technique one ml of liquefied semen gently mixed with 1ml of hams f12 medium alone or hams f12 with oyster medium then the put the sample in incubation at 37c˚ for 10 minutes. and then put the centrifugation for 7 minutes per 1600 cycle. the supernatant was discarded and 1ml of hams f12 medium was added to the pellet carefully and put in the incubator again and left for 30 minutes period. a drop of 10µl was taken and examined under the microscope at 400x objective to assess the sperm parameters (21). 2density gradient centrifugation technique this technique is done by adding 2 ml of 80% pure sperm solution (nidacon, sweden comp.) in a test tube followed by 2 ml of 40%pure sperm solution (nidacon ,sweden comp.) as a second layer and then 1ml of liquefied human semen alone or with (hams + oyster) was added in the upper layer, this test tube was centrifuge at 4000 rpm for 20 minutes. then the supernatant was discarded. loading the test tube with 0.5 ml of hams f12 medium .a drop of 10 µl was aspirated from the upper layer and put on a slide with cover slip and examined under the microscope at 400x objective to assess the sperm parameters (22). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 88 | p a g e -statistical analysis data of the present study were expressed as mean ±sem and analyzed using analysis of variance (anova) .when f value reaching the significant level, least significant test (lsd) was used to compare between the results. the values of p<0.05 were considered statistically significant (23). . results 1mean of sperm concentrations following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type 2) and fertile non diabetic men. the mean values of sperm concentration before activation of non diabetic fertile men was significantly (p<0.001) higher than that of diabetic ( type 2) fertile and infertile men in the four groups. after activation the sperm concentrations were significantly (p<0.001) higher by using density gradient technique compared with using to the wash and spin technique in all the groups. the mean values of sperm concentrations in oligoasthenospermic men before and after activation by using wash and spin techniques with and without 0.5% oyster were significantly (p<0.001) decreased when compared to the results before and after activation in all studied. however, the sperm concentrations in oligoasthenospermic men following the activation by density gradient technique were significantly (p<0.001) improve compared to studied wash and spin technique as shown in table (1). table 1: mean of sperm concentrations following in vitro activation by two techniques and medium used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type 2 )and fertile non diabetic men. m et h o d o f a ct iv a ti o n sperm concentration(m/ml) f er ti le n o n d .m f er ti le d m t y p e 2 in fe rt il e a st h en o sp er m ia in fe rt il e o li g o a st h en o sp er m ia in fe rt il e te ra to a st h en o sp er m ia before activation 78±0.56 72.7±0.63 67.2±0.56 14.9±0.63 65.6±0.63 wash and spin technique alone 36±0.55 27.8±0.63 26.8±0.56 10.8±0.63 24.6±0.63 wash and spin technique with 0.5% oyster 37.8±0.58 29.4±0.63 28.3±0.56 11.4±0.63 26.1±0.63 density gradient technique alone 50.9±0.56 43.4±0.66 43.5±0.56 44.2±0.63 37.3±0.63 density gradient technique with 0.5% oyster 53±0.59 44.9±0.63 44.2±0.56 46.9±0.63 42.8±0.63 lsd=1.4 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 89 | p a g e 2mean of sperm motility grade (a) following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type 2) and fertile non diabetic men. table (2), revealed that the active sperm motility (grade a) pre-activation in fertile men (45±0.56) was significantly (p<0.001) higher than that of infertile diabetic( type 2) men in four groups. the percentage of sperm motility (grade a) increases after activation in all semen samples of the four groups. there was a significant (p<0.001) elevation by using density gradient technique of fertile non-diabetic (diabetic type 2) samples compared with the other samples of infertile men. at the same time the percentage of sperm motility grade a in diabetic (type 2 ) men complaining from asthenoteratospermia and asthenospermia was significantly(p<0.001) increase compared to the diabetic type 2 men complaining from asthenospermia alone and table 2: mean of sperm motility grade (a) following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic type 2 and fertile non diabetic men. m e th o d s o f a ct iv a ti o n sperm motility grade (a)% f er ti le n o n d m f er ti le d m t y p e 2 in fe rt il e a st h en o sp er m ia in fe rt il e o li g o a st h en o sp er m ia in fe rt il e t er a to a st h en o sp er m ia before activation 45±0.56 42.7±0.66 6±0.56 3.9±0.61 8±0.60 wash and spin technique alone 52±0.56 48.4±2.3 10±0.56 8.1±0.63 15.7±0.63 wash and spin technique with 0.5% oyster 58±0.56 49.6±0.63 13±0.56 9.9±0.63 19.7±0.63 density gradient technique alone 63.3±0.65 53.8±0.63 17.2±0.56 11.6±0.63 24.2±0.63 density gradient technique with 0.5% oyster 68±0.56 60±0.63 21.4±0.56 14.7±0.63 29.6±0.63 lsd=1.7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 90 | p a g e men with oligoasthenospermia by using wash and spin technique or density gradient technique with both media 3mean of sperm motility grade (b) following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type2) and fertile non diabetic men. the activity of sperm motility grade b before activation in diabetic (type2 ) and infertile men (4groups) was significantly (p<0.001) lower than that of fertile with and without diabetic (type2) men. following in vitro activation by density gradient technique with and without 0.5% oyster, there was significant (p<0.001) increase in active sperm motility grade b in infertile men complaining from asthenoteratospermia and asthenospermic compared to infertile men complaining from asthenospermia only & oligoasthenospermia. although, non significant increase in active sperm motility grade b was occurred in fertile men not suffering from (diabetic type 2) when compared to the fertile men suffering from diabetic (type2 ) following the activation by both techniques, and there was significant (p<0.001) elevation compared to other infertile groups as shown in table .(3) table 3: mean of sperm motility grade (b) following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type2) and fertile non diabetic men. m e th o d s o f a c ti v a ti o n sperm motility grade (b)% f e r ti l e n o n d m f e r ti l e d m t y p e 2 in fe r t il e a s th e n o s p e r m ia in fe r t il e o li g o a s th e n o s p e r m ia in fe r t ii le t e r a t o a s th e n o s p e r m ia before activation 34±0.54 30.1±0.63 10±0.56 8.5±0.63 8.8±0.63 wash and spin technique alone 35±0.56 31.7±0.63 14.2±0.56 13.2±0.63 14.9±0.69 wash and spin technique with 0.5% oyster 35.9±0.54 32.6±0.63 17.9±0.53 16.3±0.63 18.1±0.63 density gradient technique alone 36.1±0.54 32.9±0.63 20.7±0.56 18.7±0.63 23.6±0.63 density gradient technique with 0.5% oyster 36.8±0.53 33.7±0.62 23.6±0.59 21.8±0.63 25.6±0.63 lsd=1.4 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 91 | p a g e 4mean of morphologically normal sperm following in vitro activation by two techniques and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type2) and fertile non diabetic men. the mean of morphologically normal sperm before activation appears significantly (p<0.001) lower in diabetic (type2) asthenoteratospermic men compared with the other groups. although ,the density gradient technique with and without adding 0.5% oyster revealed a significant improvement compared to the results before activation of its corresponding group and there was a significant (p<0.001)reduction compared to the other groups. the same observation was significantly (p<0.001) revealed regarding men complaining from asthenospermia compared with the other groups as shown in table (4). table 4: mean of morphologically normal sperm following in vitro activation by two technique and media used for the semen of fertile and infertile diabetic (type 2) and fertile non diabetic men. m et h o d s o f a ct iv a ti o n morphologically normal sperm % f er ti le n o n d m f er ti le d m t y p e 2 in fe rt il e a st h en o sp er m ia i n fe rt il e o li g o a st h en o sp er m ia i n fe rt il e t er a to a st h en o sp er m ia before activation 70.1±0.63 62.5±7.0 68.5±0.56 60.4±0.63 3.5±0.59 wash and spin technique alone 70.7±0.63 63.2±7.1 68.9±0.56 61.5±0.63 5.9±0.83 wash and spin technique with 0.5% oyster 73.5±0.63 63.9±7.3 71±0.56 66.7±0.57 8.0±1.0 density gradient technique alone 82.1±0.63 75.5±8.6 78.1±0.57 73.4±0.63 27±3.1 density gradient technique with 0.5% oyster 83.6±0.63 76.1±8.7 82.6±0.56 77±0.63 30±3.4 lsd=5.5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 92 | p a g e discussion the results of this study revealed a significant improvement in certain sperm parameters following in vitro activation by the two techniques and media in in all patients groups. at the first this study shown reduction in sperm concentration in both techniques and media following in vitro activation. this is due to the failure of the dead and poor motility sperms to swim up and travel from pellet to the upper layer of culture medium. these results clarified the beneficial effect of preparation techniques by the removal of dead, immotile spermatozoa and semen debris in such way only high quality motile spermatozoa were harvested and poor quality spermatozoa were absent in the post activation medium. these results were in agreement with other studies (24).as a reference to removing dead and unstable sperm debris and semen debris in this way only high-quality moving sperms were harvested and the absence of poor quality sperms in the activation medium. moreover this study revealed a significantly increased in sperm motility (gred a, grade b) that founded in the diabetic (type2) men with different male infertility factors especially with asthenozoospermia. were overwhelmed by in vitro activation techniques and the best results were obtained following the addition of 0.5% oyster with hams f-12 medium and density gradient technique was performed. thus, the culture medium enhances different sperm function parameters following in vitro activation technique namely; sperm concentration, total sperm motility percentage and grade activity of forward progressive movement. moreover, culturing of sperms with oyster extract – hams-f12 medium result in a significant increase in the percentages of sperm motility and grade activity of forward movement (grade a and grade b) of all the groups of asthenozoospermic samples. these results were similar to the results reported by other studies (25, 26). which states that when using laboratory stimulation techniques, especially when adding 0.5% oyster with hams f-12 medium to the technique density gradient, the culture medium works to enhance sperm parameters, including percentages for positive movement, ratios of natural shapes, and sperm concentrations, especially in patients who suffer from a low number (27). the oyster has estrogenic activity, estrogens are known to improve sperm characteristics including sperm motility and grade activity in addition to induction of hyperactive motility. furthermore, it has been noticed that the oyster contains ca+2, potassium, glucose, fructose, vitamin e, vitamin c and many other substances e.g.: zn+2, sucrose, amino acid. all these substances can stimulate sperm motility and the grade activity of forward movement. the sugars are considered to be a source of energy for sperm motility. fructose is one of the principle energy substrate for spermatozoa and an activator factor of mammal spermatozoa (28.29). these explanations are very similar to other studies that indicate that the main active ingredient in) has estrogenic activity oyster shell, as estrogen improves sperm parameters, especially movement, in addition to that oyster shell contains vitamins, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 93 | p a g e salts, sugars, amino acids and antioxidants, all of these components have an effective role in the ability to increase sperm motility by providing energy(30). the current study recorded enhancement in the percentage of morphologically normal sperms (mns) with the significant decrease in the number of round cells in diabetic (type2) in infertile men. the activation of semen of diabetic (type 2) men in different male infertility factors resulted in a significant improvement in the percentage of mns by using density gradient technique with and without oyster(31).whereas the activation by wash and spin technique with and without using oyster in the medium did not increase the percentage of mns in different male factor infertility semen. it has been reported that high levels of ros were leading to cause male infertility , thus the increase in round cells (if specifically the leukocytes) can produce up to 1,000 times more ros compared with spermatozoa under physiologic conditions(32). the sperm membrane remodeling process during spermatogenesis may be the common origin for both abnormal spermatozoa and ros. failures in the process, such as head-tail attachment abnormalities, incomplete acrosome development, or sperm cytoskeleton alterations, can lead to the creation of ros and abnormal sperm morphology (33). the results of this study were similar to other studies stating that the use of the technique density gradient with oyster for patients with diabetes in particular asthenospermia ,oligoasthenospermia , asthenoteratospermia gives better results in terms of improving parameters for semen compared to the technique wash and spin (34). as well as studies show the patients with testicular varicose that the technique density gradient gives better results. the data of present work appears a significant differences in certain sperm parameters before and after in vitro activation when compared between non diabetic fertile and diabetic (type2 ) infertile men who complaining from this disease for >5 years . references 1american society for reproductive medicine (asrm).(2011):infertility an overview. a guide for patients. (suppl); s(1):60-162. 2uenter, m;rassede, f.g ;jassdw, t.r.(2012): diagnosis and classification of diabetes mellitus type2 ; (29):43-48 . 3american society for reproductive medicine (asrm) .(2012):a practice committee educational bulletin. effectiveness and treatment for unexplained infertility. (suppl);s(2):121-124 4gunby, b; libras, s; terry, k; et al.(2010): assisted reproductive technologies (art); (95): 3539 5gurunath, s; pandian, z; anderson , r; et al. (2010):defining infertility-a systematic review of prevalence studies; (5): 575-576. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 94 | p a g e 6alberti, k.g; zimmet, p.z.(2013): definition, diagnosis and classification of diabetes mellitus and its complications. part 1: diagnosis and classification of diabetes mellitus provisional report of a who consultation. diabet med; (7):539–553 7mahadevan, m.m;miller, m.m; moutos, d.m.(2013): absence of glucose decreases human fertilization and sperm movement characteristic in vitro.i-turn; (12): 119-123 8virtanen, s.m; knip, m.(2012): definition and diagnosis of diabetes mellitus and intermediate hyperglycemia; (78):1053-1060. 9gunby, b; libras, s; terry, k; et al.(2010): assisted reproductive technologies (art); (95): 3539 10al-dujaily, s.s; al-janabi, a.s; and nori, m.(2012): effect of oyster extract on in vitro sperm activation of asthenospermic patients; (3): 477-483. 11al-dujaily,s.s; mizheir ,z. h.(2012): effect of oyster extract on in vitro sperm activation and embryonic development following inntra-peritoneal insemination in mice; (4):34-36 12anagha, k; manasi ,d; priya, l.(2013): review about pharmacological study of oyster shell extract virous animal model; (3): 152164. 13chin, y.w; jung, h.a; liu, y; et al. (2011):anti-oxidant constituents of the roots and solons of (oyster); (12): 4691-4697. 14rajesh, m.g; latha ,m.s.(2023): protective activity of oyster linn. on carbon tetrachloride induced per oxidative damage; (5): 284-287. 15jatav, v.s; singh ,s.k,; khatri ,p; et al. (2012): recent pharmacological trends of oyster; (1): 170-185. 16cui ,y.m; aoen, m.z.(2012): effect of glabridin from oyster on learning and memory in mice; (4): 377-380. 17ravichandra, v; ahalya, d; adiga, s; et al.(2013): evaluation of the effect of oyster linn shell extract on spatial learning and passive avoidance response in rats; (44): 214-219. 18menkveld, r; elgarem, y; schill, w;et al.(2013): relation ship between acrosomal function and sperm morphology; (20):432-438. 19who laboratory manual for the examination and processing of human semen 5th ed. (2010): 20comhaire, f; vermeulen, l.(2011): human semen analysis; (1): 343-362. 21cooper, t.g; noonan, e; eckardstein, s; et al.(2011): world health organization reference values for human semen characteristics; (3): 231–239. 22al-ani, k; neeka, g.(2015): an in vitro human sperm activation and intra urtrine insemination study using global and hams f-12 media. high diploma thesis institute of embryo research and infertility treatment, baghdad university.2007; 12: 344351. 23barbara i llowsky; susan dean (2014). introductory statistics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 95 | p a g e 24hargreaves, t; mahmoud, a.(2012): manual for the standardized investigation, diagnosis and management of the infertile male;(5):228-231. 25coulam, c.b; moore, s.b;o'fallon, w.(2014): investigating unexplained infertility; (1):374-381. 26world health organization.(2010): towards more objectivity in diagnosis and management of male infertility of a world health organization multicenter study. int. j. androl. suppl.; 7(10): 1-3. 27agarwal, a; sushil, a;parbakaran, c.(2015): clinical relevance of oxidative stress in patients with male factor infertility; (8): 34-55. 28cavallini, g.(2012): male idiopathic oligoasthenoteratozoospermia; (2):143-157 29greenspan, f.s; gardner, d.g.(2016): pancreatic hormones and diabetes mellitus type2 : basic and clinical endocrinology; (5): 692-698. 30alberti, k.g; zimmet, p.z.(2013): definition, diagnosis and classification of diabetes mellitus and its complications. part 1: diagnosis and classification of diabetes mellitus provisional report of a who consultation. diabet med; (7):539–553. 31mahadevan, m.m;miller, m.m; moutos, d.m.(2013): absence of glucose decreases human fertilization and sperm movement characteristic in vitro.i-turn; (12): 119-123. 32yeh, g.y; eisenberg , d.m; kaptchuk, t.j; et al. (2013):systematic review of herbs and dietary supplements for glycemic control in diabetes; (26):127-129. 33american society for reproductive medicine (2015). report on dm (typ2 )and infertility. fertility and sterility, 90(suppl 3): s247–s249. 34goldstein, m. and eid,j.f.(2011). elevation of intratesticular and scrotal skin surface temperature in men with varicocele, journal of urology, vol. 142, no. 3, pp. 743–745. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 158 | p a g e some comments on jadid literature yusupov samandar alisher navo’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature (tsuull) 3rd year student samandaryusupov686@gmail.com annotation this article examines the main ideas of the representatives of modern literature, the commonalities in their work, the views of fitrat, behbudi, and nosirkhan tura on the role of sending students abroad in the development of the country. in fiction, it is argued that the renewal of the spiritual world of the heroes, the expansion of their worldview, can raise the morale of the nation and bring it to a new stage of development. the transition of nationalist ideas to the work of art and from it to life is considered. keywords: modification, literature of jaded, similar ideas, french, german. introduction in the history of literature, each literary period has its own goals and objectives, new genres, and modifications of ideas. as a result, all of this is combined under one name. in particular, the period after the russian invasion can be summarized as the literature of the national renaissance. bibliographer begali kasimov divided this period into two periods: 1) uzbek literature in the second half of the xix century: sources and origins; 2) uzbek literature in the first quarter of the xx century: development and completion [1: 4]. the term "jadid" is literally derived from arabic and means "to introduce something new, to innovate" and to carry out reforms in various spheres of the nation's life without any crises. the main purpose of our study is to look at how jadidism, in general, in the works of artists of the national renaissance, the common people, how to liberate the people, what they relied on to enlighten them, and in a sense to solve it. . many jadids paid special attention to raising the level of consciousness of the people, to raising the level of the nation in general, to going abroad, to study there, to learn their culture. first of all, avaz utar stated in his enthusiastic verses: gʻayri tilni sa’y qiling, bilgali yoshlar, til vositayi robitayi olamiyondur. in these verses, the poet emphasized that it is possible to communicate with the world through language, to see the whole world. this was great news in the literature of the that period. these verses of the poet have been effective for the jadids in various parts of the world in recent times. in particular, many jadids talked about the benefits of going abroad and studying there. mahmudhoja behbudi, on the other hand, was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 159 | p a g e educated abroad. he travelled to kazan, ufa, egypt, novgorod and turkey. the need for young people to be educated abroad in order to change the nation suggests, albeit sample of other religion, the need to learn from christians, study the situation in the country and the world, and introduce it in their own country. the people of that time were against it, they were afraid that the youth would change their religion, assimilate into another nation and forget their religion, people and country. but behbudi said that: afgʻon hukumati ila anglis davlati orasida munosabati siyosiya mavjud va hamsoyadur. ani uchun afgʻonlar hindistonni angilisiygʻa va nafsi angliyada oʻz nafi uchun talaba yuboradur. holbuki, hech bir afgʻon anglis boʻlgan yoʻq. inchunin buxoriylar-da turkiston ustigʻa va yo rusiyagʻa oʻz naflari uchun talaba yuborsalar, xotirjam boʻlsunlarki, oʻrus boʻlmaydurlar. shuni-da yozayin, buxoroyi qarindoshlarimiz bilsunlarki, bu soʻzlarni biz musulmonligimiz uchun va buxoroni taraqqiysini xohlaganimiz uchun yozamiz. gumon qilinmsunki, oʻruslar bizga yozduradur (there are political and friendly relations between afghanistan and britain. that is why the afghan government sends many students to india and england for their own benefit. but none of afghans became british. therefore, the people of bukhara should send students to turkestan and russia, do not be afraid that they will not be russian. i should also say that i wrote these words for the development of bukhara. let people not suspect that we wrote these words under russian pressure) [2: 8]. indeed, studying abroad, seeing the world, helps a person to see the real situtation of his country. nosirkhan tura, who was born in namangan in the family of a teacher, should also be mentioned in this regard. according to erkturk, who is a turkish researcher, he travelled abroad, visiting baghdad, delhi, hijaz, and kabul, where he saw developments, and returned to turkestan in 1912. it aimed to introduce major reforms. after the establishment of the turkestan autonomy, he worked as minister of education and began a series of activities to further improve the education system among the people. unfortunately, his movement did not last long and he was executed by the bolsheviks [5:175]. the views of abdurauf fitrat and abdullah avloni on this issue are also noteworthy. in particular, why did fitrat choose the european man in his book,” munozara”, or “hindistonlik bir farangi ila buxorolik mudarrisning jadid maktablari xususinda qilgʻon munozarasi” (the debate of a bukhara teacher with a farangi in india on jadid schools) ? why didn't he choose a man of turkish or russian descent, because he would be a master of french, that is, of european nations, of science, of inventing new things. the turks and the russians at that time were accustomed to using only ready-made products and not innovating. enlightened and nationalistic, fitrat and other jadids, first of all, sincerely wanted the country to develop in all respects, to advance in science, production and technology. for this reason, in the 1920s, the fitrat and other jadid initiatives sent 70 young people to germany. historically, during this time, germany has risen so high that it has created american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 160 | p a g e new technologies and developments in both industry and science. most of these 70 students will return to our country. they undertook major reforms in agriculture, medicine, the education system, and the arts. at the heart of this is the fact that this student of science has seen the renewal and crises in a foreign country, and the acceleration of reforms there, and if they see the results, they will try to implement these things in the land of turo. unfortunately, these efforts will not last long. fearing that the nation would rise to prominence, self-recognition, and independence, the russian government sentenced many of them to repressive policies as early as the 1930s. it was even a pity that there were girls among them with a burning heart. in his pedagogical, philosophical, and scientific views, abdullah avloni also mentioned in his works about going abroad to study science and try to innovate. in particular, "advokatlik osonmu? (is advocacy easy?)" in the drama, the following thoughts are expressed in davronbek's language: “man bu dunyodan xabarsiz musulmonlarning ahvoligʻa juda hayronman. man bu yerdan oʻqumoqgʻa ketgʻonimgʻa yetti yil boʻldi. man yovrupoda oʻqub yurgʻonimda turkistondan chiqgʻon gʻazitalarning koʻrub yaxshigina xursand boʻlur edim. bizning xalqlarning ham koʻzlari ochilub, dunyodan xabardor boʻlgʻonlardur deb oʻylar edim. lekin kelub koʻramanki, yana eski hammom, eski tos, turgan yeridan zigʻircha ham qimirlamagʻon, ilgari bosmagʻon, ilm va maorifdan asar yoʻq. el butun toshdek qotgʻon, taraqqiyot, madaniyatdan nishon ham yoʻq. xalq taassub chuquriga qarab yuztuban ketgʻon. oh... koshki men qaytub kelmagʻon boʻlsam edi”( i feel sorry for my muslim compatriots who are unaware of the news and changes in the world. it has been 7 years since i went to europe to study out of my country. when i was studying in europe, i would be happy to see articles in turkestan newspapers. but when i came, i saw that everything was the same. nothing has changed. the people are still far from science and education. i wish i hadn't come back) [1:130]. it can be seen that, abdullah avloni mentioned the bitter truth that the people were mired in ignorance due to their ignorance of the foreign situation. in general, if we look at jadid literature, we can see that this situation has shifted directly to works of art. in other words, in chulpon's novel "kecha va kunduz” (night and day) miryakub began to think with a new mind after meeting enlightened people abroad, after seeing foreign countries, his worldview changed, he tried to promote the nation to science, enlightenment and development, to change the current situation. . what was the intention of the 70 students sent to germany at fitrat's initiative to go as well? of course, at that time, the study of the path of germany, which was booming in industry, science and the west, was an attempt to implement it in turkestan. javlon jovliyev's novel "qoʻrqma" (don’t afraid) emphasized these ideas. it depicted the lives of nationalist young men and women who were sent abroad to try to bring their compatriots into the world. in conclusion, why did the jadids wanted more young people to go abroad, because they saw the roots of development in foreign experience? this became the common idea of all jadids. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 161 | p a g e references 1. avloniy.(2006) tanlangan asarlar// ii tom, ma’naviyat. t.: -b 304 2. behbudiy . (2021) tanlangan asarlar// i tom, akademnashr. t.: -b 312. 3. fitrat. (2000) tanlangan asarlar// i tom, ma’naviyat. t.: -b 256 4. jovliyev j. (2020) qoʻrqma. nihol. t.: -b 366 5. jadidchilik: islohot, yangilanish, mustaqillik va taraqqiyot uchun kurash. (1999) (turkiston va buxoro jadidchiligi tarixiga yangi chizgilar) davriy toʻplam №1, universitet. t.: -b 228 6. qosimov b va boshqalar. (2004) milliy uygʻonish davri oʻzbek adabiyoti. ma’naviyat, t.: -b 296 7. choʻlpon. (2000) kecha va kunduz. sharq. t.: -b 287 8. q.mamiraliyev. some reviews on the mutation of genres in uzbek poetry. international journal for innovative engineering and management research. issn 2456 – 5083. vol 10 issue03, feb2021. www.ijiemr.org 9. quvonch mamiraliyev. 2022. “genre modification in uzbek poetry of the independence period”. european journal of humanities and educational advancements 3 (3):115-19. https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/1916 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 1 | p a g e scientific-theoretical basis of didacticmethodical possibilities in ensuring continuity of preschool and primary education sharipova hanifa alisherovna master's student of the 1st stage of pedagogical psychology at the international university of asia abstract in this thesis, the ideas about interactive methods and their importance, the origin of the methods and their authors, and their effectiveness, used in the process of lessons and training with primary school students and preschoolers are put forward. keywords: pedagogue, interactive method, "brainstorming", pedagogical goal. introduction o‘zbekiston respublikasining «ta’lim to‘g‘risida»gi qonunining 3-moddasida bayon etilgan aniq asosiy qoidalar negizida ishlab chiqilgan davlat siyosati asosida xalq ta’limi tizimini boshqarish mexanizmini qayta qurishning ham huquqiy shart-sharoiti, ham ijtimoiyiqtisodiy zamini yaratildi. ta’lim-tarbiya jarayoni sifati va samaradorligini oshirish kelgusi taraqqiyotimizning asosi ekanligi ma‘lum. bu haqida birinchi prezidentimiz i. a. karimovning quyidagi so‘zlari ibratlidir: “shuni unutmasligimiz kerakki, kelajagimiz poydevori bilim dargohlarida yaratiladi, boshqacha aytganda, xalqimizning ertangi kuni qanday bo‘lishi farzandlarimizning bugun qanday ta‘lim va tarbiya olishiga bog‘liq” deb ta’kidlaydi.haqiqatdan ham ta’lim tizimining poydevorini mustahkamlasakgina ruhan va jismonan sog’lom avlodni shakllantira olamiz.1[1] bugungi kundа ta’lim tizimida yangicha tа’lim tizimini qurish, pedagogik jаrayonga yаngi ta’lim texnologiyalarini kiritish, o‘quvchi va tarbiyalanuvchilarni, talabalarni mustaqil, ijodiy ishlashga, erkin fikrlashga o‘rgatish, pedagogik jarayonlarda noan’anaviy, qiziqarli, faol innovatsion usullarni qo‘llash talab etilmoqda. ular bilan yangi mavzuni o‘rganishga kirishar ekan, pedagoglar oldida har doim savol tug‘iladi: metod qanday tanlanadi, qaysi didaktik materiallardan foydalanish kerak, o‘quv vazifalarini qaysi usullar bilan samarali yechish mumkin? har bir mashg‘ulot turining pedagogik maqsadlariga erishish uchun pedagog o‘zining intellektual salohiyatini safarbar etish, ilg‘or pedagogik tajribadan foydalanishi va nihoyat, metodni tanlash haqiqiy ijodiy aktga aylanishi lozim.2[2] umumiy holda metodning tаnlanishi ta’lim va tarbiyaning didaktik maqsadlari bilan aniqlanadi. biroq turli xil pedagogik vaziyatlarda o‘qituvchi va o’quvchilar o‘rtasida faoliyat turlari o‘zgarib, o‘zaro almashinib turadi .tabiiyki, bu faoliyat turlariga mos holda o‘qitish metodlari ham o‘zaro chog‘ishtiriladi. o‘qituvchining yangi mavzuga tayyorgarlik ko‘rishida american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 2 | p a g e metodlar va metodik usullarni tanlash – bu ularning o‘zaro almashinuvini vaqt va didaktik maqsad bo‘yicha muvozanatlashtirish demakdir. pirovard natijasida o‘quvchilar aqliy va amaliy faolligining yuqori darajasini ta’minlashga sharoit yaratiladi. to‘g‘ri qo‘llanilgan metodlar obyektiv voqelikka oid bilimlarmi chuqurlashtiradi va yaxlit hamda mashg‘ulotning ilmiy-nazariy darajasini oshiradi. ketma-ket saralangan o‘qitish metodlari ma’lum darajada bilish va kasbiy qiziqishini rivojlantirishga, mustaqil amaliy faoliyatni faollashtirishga olib keladi. pedagogikada an’anaviy metodlarni tanlash mezonlari katta miqdorda ishlab chiqilgan, keyingi yillarda didaktik olimlarning ishlarida ularning yigirmadan ortig‘i keltiriladi. interfaol metodlarni tanlash mezoni–ularning ta’lim va tarbiyani rivojlantirish masalarni yechishga yuqori yo‘nalganligidir. bu mezon turli xil metodlarni u yoki bu doiradagi vazifalarni yechish imkoniyatlarini baholash yo‘li bilan joriy etiladi, chunki ijtimoiy tajriba elementlarini o‘zlashtirishda ularning imkoniyatlari turlichadir. interfaol metodlarni tanlashning navbatdagi mezoni ularning ta’lim mazmuni xususiyatiga mos kelishdir. metod mazmuni harakatlanish qismi sifatida ham aniqlanadi. shu boisdan bu mezonning hisobga olinishi shubhasiz. bir metod yordamida mavzu mazmuni to‘laroq ochib berilsa, boshqasi uni ijobiy o‘zlashtirishga imkon tug‘diradi. interfaol metodlarning tanlashning yana bir me’zoni ularning talabalar o‘quv imkoniyatlariga to‘liq mos kelishi, ya’ni samarali o‘quv faoliyati uchun ichki va tashqi shartsharoitlarining birligini ta’minlashdir . interfaol o‘qitish metodlaridan foydalanishda pedagogning xususiy imkoniyatlariga mos kelishi lozim. bu pedagogning o‘qitish metodlari nazariyasi va amaliyoti bilan o‘qitsh jarayoning qonuniyatlari bilan bilish nazariyalari ta’lim mazmuni nazariyasi va boshqa mаvjud qonunlar bilan qurollanganllik darajasini hisobga oladi. interfaol metodlarni tanlash mezonlaridan keyingisi, ularning o‘quv jarayonini tashkil etish shakllari bilan mos kelishidir. dаrvoqe, o‘qitishning yalpi, guruhli va individual shаkllari turlicha metodlarni talab etadi. masalan, debat metodi ikki talаba o‘rtasidagi bahs hisoblansa, “aqliy hujumda” guruhdagi barcha tаlabalarning ishtiroki zarur bo‘ladi. interfaol metodlarning pedagogik texnologik prinsiplariga mos kelishi umumlashtiruvchi mezon hisoblanadi. ma’lumki, pedаgogik texnologiya ham ma’lum qonuniyatlar asosida loyihalanadi va 111 сентябрь 2020 10-қисм тошкент o‘quv jarayonini tashkil etishga asos yaratadi, joriy qilingach esa yаkuniy natijani, mavzuning mustaqilligini ta’minlaydi. zаmonaviy ta’limni tashkil etishga qo‘yiladigan muhim talablardan biriortiqcha ruhiy va jismoniy kuch sarf etmay, qisqa vaqt ichida yuksak natijalarga erishishdir. qisqa vaqt orasida muayyan nazariy bilimlarni o‘quvchilarga yetkazib berish, ularda ma’lum faoliyat yuzasidan ko‘nikma va malakalarni hosil qilish, shuningdek, o‘quvchilar faoliyatini nazorat qilish, ular tomonidan egallangan bilim, ko‘nikma, malaka darajasini baholash o‘qituvchidan yuksak pedagogik mahorat hamda ta’lim jarayoniga nisbatan yangicha yondashuvni talab etadi. pedagogik texnologiya o‘z mohiyatiga ko‘ra subyektiv xususiyatiga ega, ya’ni, har bir pedagog ta’lim va tarbiya jarayonini o‘z imkoniyаti, kasbiy mahoratidan kelib chiqib holda ijodiy tashkil etishi lozim. qanday shakl, metod va vositalar yordamida tashkil etilishidan qat’iy nazar pedagogik texnologiyalar: pedagogik faoliyat samaradorligini oshirish hamda o‘qituvchi va o‘quvchilar o‘rtasida o‘zaro hamkorlikni qaror american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 3 | p a g e toptirish; o‘quvchilar tomonidan o‘quv predmetlari bo‘yicha puxta bilimlarning egallanishini ta’minlashi; o‘quvchilarda mustаqil, erkin va ijodiy fikrlash ko‘nikmalarini shakllantirishi; o‘quvchilarning o‘z imkoniyatlarini ro‘yobga chiqara olishlari uchun zarur shart-sharoitlarni yaratish;3[7] “aqliy hujum” metodi o‘quvchilarning mashg‘ulotlar jarayonidagi faolliklarini ta’minlash, ularni erkin fikr yuritishga rag‘batlantirish hamda bir xil fikrlаsh inersiyаsidan ozod etish, muayyаn mavzu yuzasidan rang-barang g‘oyalarni to‘plash, shuningdek, ijodiy vazifalarni hal etish jarayonining dastlabki bosqichida paydo bo‘lgan fikrlarni yengishga o‘rgatish uchun xizmat qiladi. “aqliy hujum” metodi а.f.osborn tomonidan tavsiya etilgan bo‘lib, uning asosiy tamoyili va sharti mashg‘ulotning har bir ishtirokchisi tomonidan o‘rtaga tashlanayotgan fikrga nisbаtan tanqidni mutlaqo ta’qiqlash,har qanday luqma va hazil-mutoyibalarni rag‘batlantirishdan iborаtdir. bundan ko‘zlangan maqsad o‘quvchilarning mashg‘ulot jarayonidagi erkin ishtirokini ta’minlashdir. ta’lim jarayonida ushbu metoddan samarali va muffaqiyatli foydalanish o‘qituvchining pedagogik mahorati va tafakkur ko‘lamining kengligiga bog‘liq bo‘ladi. ”aqliy hujum” metodidan foydalanish chog‘ida o‘quvchilarning soni 15 nafardan oshmasligi maqsаdga muvofiqdir. ushbu metodga asoslangan mashg‘ulot bir soatga qadar tashkil etilishi mumkin. “yаlpi fikriy hujum” metodi j.donаld filips tomonidan ishlab chiqilgan bo‘lib, uni bir necha o‘n nafar o‘quvchilardan iborat sinflarda qo‘llash mumkin. metod o‘quvchilar tomonidan yangi g‘oyalarning o‘rtaga tаshlanishi uchun sharoit yaratib berishga xizmat qiladi. hаr biri 5 yoki 6 nafar o‘quvchilarni o‘z ichiga olgan guruhlarga 15 daqiqa ichida ijobiy hal etilishi lozim bo‘lgan turli xil topshiriq yoki ijodiy vazifalar beriladi. topshiriq va ijodiy vazifalar belgilangan vaqt ichida ijobiy hal etilgach, bu haiqda guruh a’zolaridan biri axborot beradi. guruh tomonidan berilgan аxborot o‘qituvchi va boshqa guruhlar a’zolari tomonidan muhokama qilinadi va unga baho beriladi.mashg‘ulot yakunida o‘qituvchi berilgan topshiriq yoki ijodiy vazifalarning yechimlari orasida eng yaxshi va o‘ziga xos deb topilgan javoblarni e’lon qiladi. mаshg‘ulot jarayonida guruh a’zolarininig faoliyatlari ularning ishtiroklari darajasiga ko‘ra baholab boriladi.4[6] chex pedagogi ya.a.komenskiy xvii asrda ta’lim jarayonining mohiyatini ilmiy asoslashga urindi. alloma bolaning aqliy, jismoniy o‘sishini tabiiy qonuniyatga muvofiq kelishi g‘oyasini asoslangan holda ta’lim jarayoni, uning tuzilishi, tamoyil va metodlari belgilaydi. ya.a.komenskiy ushbu g‘oyasi g‘arb 46 olimlarining ta’lim jarayonining gnoseologik asoslarini ko‘rsatish, o‘quv jarayoniga tabiiy va ijtimoiy qonuniyatlar ta’sirini yoritishga urinishlaridan biridir. xviii asrda fransuz olimi jan jаk russo ham insonning tabiat va jamiyatdagi o‘rni haqidagi falsafiy g‘oyalar asosida ta’lim mohiyatini ochib berishga uringan. uning fikricha, ta’lim jarayonining mohiyati bolaning atrof-muhitni bilishiga asoslanadi.5[4] o‘zbek xalqining yosh аvlodni hayotga tayyorlashda ko‘p asrlar davomida qo‘llangan usul va vositalar, tadbir shakllari, o‘ziga xos urf-odatlari va an‘analari, ta‘lim-tarbiya haqidagi g‘oyalari va hayotiy tajribasi mavjud. bu meros o‘tmishda ko‘plab alloma-yu donishmandlar yetishib chiqishiga asos bo‘lgan. hozirgi kunda bu merosdan ijodiy foydalanish katta ahamiyatga ega. o‘zbek xalqining ulug‘ allomalaridan biri abu rаyhon beruniy asarlarida american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 4 | p a g e yosh avlodga bilim berishning turli yo‘llari va vositalari haqida tushunchalar berilgan bo‘lib, ularni mustaqil fikrlaydigan, yangilik yaratа oladigan qilib tarbiyalash xususida to‘xtalib o‘tilgan. buning uchun har qaysi ota-ona, ustoz va murabbiy har bir bola timsolida avvalo shaxsni 112 сентябрь 2020 10-қисм тошкент ko‘rishi zarur. ana shu oddiy talabdan kelib chiqqan holda, farzandlarimizni mustaqil va keng fikrlash qobiliyatiga ega bo‘lgan, ongli yashaydigan komil insonlar etib voyaga yetkazish ta‘lim-tarbiya sohasinining asosiy maqsadi va vazifasi bo‘lishi lozim, deb qabul qilishimiz kerak. bu esa ta‘lim va tarbiya ishini uyg‘un holda olib borishni talab etadi. shunday ekan, biz boshlang‘ich ta‘limda bolalarning erkin fikrlashlari uchun innovatsion texnologiyalardan keng foydalanishimiz lozim. innovatsiya (inglizcha innovation) yangiliklar yaratishdir. demak, an’anaviy ta‘limdagi kabi bir xil qoliplar emas, balki yangiliklar asosida ta‘lim jarayonining ta‘sirchanligini oshirishga qaratilgan ish shаklidan foydalanish innovatsiya deyiladi. ta’limda pedagogik texnologiyalarga asoslanish va innovatsiyaga intilish, o‘quvchilarni faollashtirishga qaratilgan turli interaktiv metodlardan foydalanish ta‘lim maqsadini samarali amalga oshirishga yordam beradi.6[5] muhammad al-xorazmiy (ix asr) bilish nazariyasi rivojlanishiga katta hissasini qo‘shgan. u birinchi bo‘lib koinot ob’ektlarining harakatlari hamda yerdagi nuqtalarining joylashishini jadval ko‘rinishida aks ettirib, tajriba-kuzatish va tadqiqotlar metodlarini ilmiy jihatdan asoslab berdi, yagonalikning birligi tamoyili, alohida va umumiy, induksiya va deduksiyalarning mohiyatini aniqlashtirdi; matematik masalalarni yechishning algoritmik metodini ishlab chiqdi. bu metoddan bugungi kunda ham foydаlanib kelinmoqda. al-kindiy (ix asr) ilmiy bilishning uch bosqichli konsepsiyasini ilgari suradi. alloma insonning bilishini: sezgiga oid va ratsional bilish tаrzida ikkiga ajratadi. sezib bilishning predmeti va ob’ekti barcha jism va moddiy narsalar hisoblanadi. kindiyning fikricha, sezib bilish aql uchun muhim materialni beradi.”faqatgina aql tashqi dunyo haqida haqiqiy bilim va tushunchani ishlab chiqishga qodir”, deb hisoblaydi kindiy. abu nasr forobiy (x asr) kindiy g‘oyalarining mohiyatini aniqlashtiradi. biror narsani bilishga intilgan inson avvalo uning ma’lum holatini o‘rganadi, mavjud bilimlarini o‘zlashtirilishi zarur bo‘lgan bilimlarga yo‘naltiradi. alloma fanlar klassifikatsiyasi, bilish faoliyatini tashkil etishga oid tavsiyalarni ishlab chiqadi. “yaxshi nazariyotchi bo‘lish uchun deydi, abu nasr forobiy, qaysi fan bilan shug‘ullanishidan qat’iy nazar quyidagi uchta shartga amal qilish kerak: 1) fan asosida yotuvchi barcha tamoyillarni yaxshi bilishi; 2) ushbu tamoyil va ma’lumotlar asosida zarur xulosani chiqarishi, ya’ni, mulohaza yuritish qoidalarini bilishi kerak; 3) xato nazariyalarni isbotlab berish va boshqa mualliflar fikrlarini tahlil qilishni, shuningdek, haqiqatni yolg‘ondan ajratish va xatoni tuzatishni bilishi zarur. abu rayhon beruniy (xi asr) bilishni uzluksiz, to‘xtovsiz davom etadigan jarayon sifatida tushunadi. allomaning fikricha, insoniyat borliqning haqiqiy mohiyati, hozircha noma’lum bo‘lgan jihatlarini kelajakda bilib oladi. abu ali ibn sinoning (xi asr) bilish nazariyasida sabab haqidagi ta’limot alohida o‘rin oladi. u sabablarni aniq, sezish asosida anglanadigan va yashirin, tashqi holatlarini tahlil etish asosida tushuniladigan sabablarga ajratadi va hodisaning mohiyati uning yuzaga kelish sabablarini aniqlash yo‘li bilan anglanishi mumkin deb hisoblaydi. adi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 5 | p a g e maktabgacha ta’lim hamda boshlang’ichda didaktik o’yinlar albatta kerak bo’ladi. xo’sh, didaktik o’yinlarning o’zi nima? didaktik o’yin ta’lim beruvchi usul bo’lib, bu usul muayyan ta’limiy maqsadlarga erishishga ya’ni o’tilgan o’quv materiallarini aniqlashga, mustahkamlashga va uni chuqurlashtirishga qaratilgan bo’ladi. har bir didaktik o’yinni o’tkazishda muayyan bir vazifa maqsad qilib olinadi. masalan: musiqa nazariyasi misollar o’yinida musiqa savodini mustahkamlashdan iborat bo’lgan didaktik topshiriq qo’yiladi. didaktik topshiriq musiqa darsga qo’yiladigan umumiy maqsadining bir qismini tashkil qiladi. har bir didaktik o’yinning ham, har qanday o’yindagi singari qoidalari bo’ladi. o’sha qoidalarga amal qilinmasa o’yinning o’yin sifatidagi ahamiyatli binobarin o’yinning musiqiy ta’lim tarbiyaviy va psixologik ahamiyati yo’qoladi. o’yin qoidalari o’yin topshirig’iga kiritiladi. o’yin topshirig’i musiqa o’qituvchining bolalarga o’yinning qanday o’ynalishini, kim g’olibligini aniqlashdan iborat. har bir didaktik o’yin o’z navbatida quyidagi komponentlardan tuziladi: o’yin maqsadi, qoidalari, jihozi, mazmuni natijasi. boshlang’ich va maktabgacha ta’lim uzviyligini ta’minlashda asosan bolani darsdan zeriktirmagan holatda o’yin negizida o’rgatilsa maktabga bo’lgan mehir oshadi. bu tarbiyachi mahoratiga bog’liq. ayniqsa, didaktik-ta’limiy o’yinlar bola zehnini charxlaydi. misol uchun: “so’z o’yini”, “safarda”, “davom ettir”, “bo’lishi mumkin emas”, “ mosini top” kabilar. maktabga tayyorlov guruhidagi bololar bilan ushbu didaktiktalimiy o’yinlarni o’ynash har tomonlama samara beradi. o’yinli texnologiyalar samaradorligini ta’minlashning qoidalari mavjud. bularga: o’yin tanlashda bolaning yoshi,bilimi va qiziqishlari hisobga olish kerak bundan tashqari, vaqtni to’g’ri taqsimlash va har bir didaktik o’yinning o’ziga xos xavfsizlik qoidalariga rioya qiliish muhim sanaladi. har qanday didaktik o’yindan so’ng ham ta’limiy, ham tarbiyaviy maqsad amalga oshirilganligini nazorat qilish kerak.7[8] xulosa qilib aytganda, ushbu soha bo’yicha didaktik-metodik ishlar sezilarli darajada qilinyapti. shular jumlasidan, didaktik o’yinlarni multimediyali ko’rinishda ham namoyish etish, xorij mamlakatlari, xususan, fillandiya, janubiy koreya, aqsh, kanada kabi bir qancha davlatlarni metotik ishlarini o’zimizning ta’lim texnologiyamiz uchun na’muna sifatida qo’llab kelyapmiz. hozirgi zamon talablaridan kelib chiqqan holda bu juda ham zarur hisoblanadi. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: 1.o‘zbekiston respublikasining «ta’lim to‘g‘risidagi» qonun va «kadrlar tayorlash milliy dasturi». –t., 1997. 2.davlat ta’lim standarti. pedagogika yo‘nalishi / s.ashirboev, f.haydarov. –t.: tdpu. 3.peregudov l.v., saidov m.x. menejment i ekonomika vыsshego obrazovaniya. tashkent, moliya, 2001. 4.djuraev r.x., turg‘unov s.t. ta’lim menejmenti. –t.: voris-nashriyot¸ 2006. -259 b. 5.djuraev r.x., turg‘unov s.t. umumiy o‘rta ta’lim tashkilotlarini boshqarishda menejmentning asosiy tushunchalari. –t.: fan¸ 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 6 | p a g e 6.valijonov r. va boshq. menejment asoslari. –t.: sharq, 2002. 7.bo‘ronova sh. ona tili darslarida interfaol metodlardan foydalanish. uzluksiz ta’lim . 2004. №3,23-28 b. 8. ergashev r., boltaboyeva a. boshlang‘ich sinflarda ta’limning interfaol usullari/ boshlang‘ich ta’lim mazmunini optimallashtirishning ilmiy-amaliy muammolari mavzusidagi respublika ilmiy-amaliy anjumani materiallari to‘plami. qarshi, 2014. 9. husanboeva q. o‘qitishning zamonaviy metodlari va adabiy ta’lim. til va adabiyot ta’limi. 2003. 2-son. – 19-23 b. 10. yo‘ldoshev j.g‘, usmonov s.a. zamonaviy pedagogik texnologiyalarni amaliyotga joriy qilish. – t.:2008, 72-bet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 446 | p a g e the influence of the ability of communicativeness in pedagogy on the quality of education isayeva umida tashkent state pedagogical university, department of foreign languages in specific and natural directions v.b associate professor annotation: communication is a person's need as a social, conscious being, as a carrier of consciousness. we observe the separation of different high animal and human lifestyles into two sides: connections with nature and connections with living beings. the first type of contacts was called activity as a special type of human activity. the second type of communication is determined by the fact that the parties interacting with each other are living creatures that exchange information. this type of intra-species and interspecific communication is called communication. in this article, opinions and reflections are made on the specific importance of teachers' ability to communicate successfully and the impact they have on students' mastery of classes. keywords: communicativeness, culture of communication, soft skills, students, teaching skills, speech culture, explanatory methods. there are different definitions of the concept of" communication". communication is defined as the interaction between two or more people in the exchange of information that has a cognitive or affective-evaluative nature. or: communication is a complex, comprehensive process of establishing and developing contacts that arises from the need for collaborative activities between people and consists in the exchange of information, the development of a single path of interaction, the perception and understanding of another person. this is the most complete and accurate definition of the concept of" communication". communication is characteristic of all living things, but at the human level it acquires the most improved forms, is perceived by the means of speech. in communication, the following points of view are distinguished: content, goals and means. human speech activity is closely connected with all aspects of human consciousness. speech is a powerful factor in the maturation of the human psyche, its formation as a person. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 447 | p a g e under the influence of speech, views, beliefs, intellectual, spiritual and aesthetic feelings are composed, will and character are formed. with the help of speech, all cognitive psychic processes acquire a free and controlled tone. therefore, speech is a psychic process of cognition, consisting of the harmony of sounds pronounced and heard by a person, while having the meaning and meaning expressed through a system of signs of writing corresponding to these sounds. culture refers to a social phenomenon that covers all the actions of the subject in the process of activity and, as a result, in the development of world objects. culture combines in itself all the phenomena created by man, as well as by what means and method he creates. in pedagogical culture, as in culture as a whole, there are subject-derivative and technical-technological aspects. culture of pedagogical design. it is the skill of being able to correctly choose a goal, set tasks, plan the stages of their solution, and select the necessary weapons, with the ratio of objective capabilities to requirements and desires among themselves. demonstrating the culture of design is also the ability to create creativity, that is, to create an extraordinary new one, to be able to go beyond the limits of established norms and samples. culture of knowledge. it indicates the diversity of pedagogical knowledge and the acquisition of this knowledge by the pedagogue. worldview culture. its level in most cases is determined by the process and results of the interaction of the educator and teacher. the presence of a worldview of a different sample, in particular, implies the presence of several examples of both regular, scientific and mystical, irrational, optimistic and pessimistic, dogmatic and critical, religious, atheistic, rational and pedagogical activity sub-text. worldview culture is formed during acquaintance with such elements of spiritual culture as science, philosophy, religion. another element of pedagogical culture is the culture of thinking. the culture of thinking arises both in the process of everyday life in the usual means and in special means (its composition also includes the study of formal logic). culture of feeling. it is a derivative of the broad harmony of the higher experiences of human beings, without which communication in the pedagogical process is impossible. the culture of assessment is the ability to make competent judgments on one reason or another and phenomena of a moral, aesthetic, political, legal, religious or philosophical nature. the culture of communication is the most important component of pedagogical culture, it covers the cultures of communication of the pedagogical with students, parents and persons who occupy leadership or lower duties, as well as with all people outside the scope of pedagogical work. organizational culture also belongs to the system of pedagogical culture, and it provides an opportunity to organize the process of teaching and upbringing at different levels of the pedagogical circle (in society, educational institutions, groups of children). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 448 | p a g e the content of communication is information that is transmitted from one living being to another in interpersonal communications. the content of communication can include information about the internal motivational or emotional state of a living being. through communication, information can pass from one living being to another, directing a living being to enter into contact in a certain order, about their emotional states (satisfaction, joy, anger, sadness, etc.). such information is transmitted from person to person and serves as a means of establishing interpersonal contacts. communicative ability is the ability of communication, manifested in a specific way within the framework of pedagogical interaction. in the literature on psychology, several groups of communicative abilities are distinguished: • the fact that a person knows another person. in this group of abilities, an assessment of a person as a person, a special image, motive and behavior of a person, an assessment of the ratio of a person's appearance, behavior and inner world; such as "reading" his qualities, gestures, facial expressions are covered. • self-knowledge of a person. he provides for such an assessment of his knowledge, abilities as his own character and other aspects of his personality, and how people from outside and around him should evaluate in relation to him. • to be able to correctly assess the situation of communication. this is the ability to observe the situation, select its more informative signs and draw attention to it; the ability to correctly perceive and assess the social and psychological content of the situation that has arisen. some information on language and speech should be mentioned before reflecting on the teacher's culture of speech, oratory and the ability to express his opinion orally and in writing. the culture of speech is of particular importance as an extremely important integral component of the life and culture of society, a certain reality, appearance. it includes daily, constant, necessary processes such as exchange of ideas, treatment, speech, "manages" them, through which they become reality, have the power to influence. language and speech are mutually dialectically related socio-historical, socio-psychedelic employees, language exists as a means of communication, and speech as a method of communication. speech is the process of using the so-called language, socio-individual unique weapon, the manifestation of language units, capabilities in a necessary, constant relationship between objective being, thinking and situation. speech is the official language. it is made up of words, word combinations and sentences in a broad sense. the concept of striving for cultural speaking has existed in all peoples for a long time. this concept is a concept that is associated with certain linguistic norms, ethical and aesthetic requirements. hence the speech. the concept of culture is an ethical and aesthetic category, a phenomenon that determines (indicates) the spirituality of the language and nation of each people. speech culture is not only actions aimed at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 449 | p a g e conscious and purposeful rationing of the literary language (its processing and enrichment), but also an activity that serves to raise the general culture of the nation, to educate a certain "taste of language" in people. the term culture of speech expresses three different phenomena in linguistics: 1. the name of cultural speech, that is, a colloquial phenomenon; 2. the name of the scientific problem associated with the concept of cultural speech and referred to as the culture of speech; 3. the name of the industry, the department of linguistics, which is engaged in the study of the problems of speech culture. 4. each of the three phenomena presented has its own complex manifestations and edges, which should not be confused with each other. thus, the most important definitions given to the culture of speech are: speech culture is one of the characteristic features of the development of the literary language (prague linguistic school). speech culture (language culture) is an activity that consists in promoting the formation and grinding of the norms of the literary language, that is, a conscious intervention in the development of language (prague linguistic school). speech culture is the skill of conscious perception of language, its laws, the ability to compose clear, clear, expressive speech (a.gurevich and b.). the culture of speech is not only correct speech, but also truthfulness and colloquial speech (g.o.vinakur and others.). speech culture is, first of all, a culture of thinking. (d.e.rosenthal and others). speech, which is also distinguished by its national identity, is a cultural speech (m.agafonova). conclusion the bottom line is that the culture of speech is the attitude to the use of language, the weapon of communication and intervention. in representatives of the language, the attitude to the capabilities of this unique weapon, other factors in its use: thinking, consciousness, being, various situations and circumstances, the higher the attitude towards the goal, the higher the culture of speech. if on the contrary, then it is the editor that the culture of speech is also at a low level. references 1. azizkhojaeva n.n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical skills.t.: tdpu. 2006. 2. seyidahmedov n. new pedagogical technologies. t.: publishing house “finance”, 2003. 171 –p 3. pityukov v.yu. osnovi pedagogicheskoy texnologii. m.: gnom-press, 2007 (uchebnoe posobie). 4. ochilov m. new pedagogical technologies. qarshi. "nasaf", 2000. 80 -p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 71 | p a g e digital humanities and digital history komolov mavlonbek zafarjan's son 2nd year student of the faculty of history andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan muminov h. m. scientific supervisor, associate professor abstract: the article analyzes the role of digital technologies in the life of today's society, the emergence of digital humanities as a result of the development of these technologies and its essence, the formation of new digital sciences in this field, in particular, the science of digital history and preliminary research on this science, and the scope of its activities. keywords: keywords: digital technologies, digital humanities, digital archeology, digital anthropology, digital diplomacy, digital economy, digital culture, digital history, virginia center for digital history (vcdh). introduction as you know, the last five years have been a turning point in the development of digital technologies. in this, digital technologies are rapidly entering the way of human life, even covering the places where analog technologies have always prevailed. digital technologies deal with signals not in the form of a continuous spectrum, but with discrete signals at the analog level. currently, digital technology is information "digitized", that is, technologies that are presented in a universal digital form, and are based on the methods of encoding and transmitting information to quickly solve problems. research methods this article is covered on the basis of historical methods such as scientific objectivity, historicity, logical coherence, comparative analysis, chronological consistency. results and discussions the development of digital technologies ensures the emergence of new branches of science. for example, "digital humanities" (dh) and its fields emerged as a result of humanities experimentation with digital technologies. the concept of digital humanities and its content are currently given different definitions by scientists. this list of definitions includes more than 250 options. conventionally, it can be defined as a field of scientific activity at the intersection of computer or digital technologies and humanities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 72 | p a g e digital humanities includes the use of digitized materials and materials of digital origin and combines the methodology of traditional humanities (history, philosophy, linguistics, literature, art, archaeology, music, etc.) with computer science and provides computer tools, opens up new possibilities for data collection and visualization, information retrieval, data intellectual analysis, and also applies mathematical statistics [1]. the goal of research in the field of digital humanities is to preserve cultural heritage with the help of digital technologies. in addition, research is aimed at restoring the original (primary) material with the help of computer programs, as well as improving the methods of data analysis, their structure and access to information. the results raise new questions and provide opportunities for new approaches to the study of the humanities. leading scientific and educational centers and public organizations in russia and abroad in digital humanities: ➢ m.v. lomonosov moscow state university (https://www.msu.ru/); ➢ perm state national research university (http://www.psu.ru/); ➢ national research tomsk state university (https://www.tsu.ru/); ➢ hse centre for digital humanities (https://hum.hse.ru/digital/); ➢ department of digital humanities (king’s college london, uk. https://www.kcl.ac.uk/ddh); ➢ roy rosenzweig center for history and new media, rrchnm (george mason university, virginia, usa. https://rrchnm.org/); ➢ association "history and computer", aik (https://aik.timepad.ru/events/); ➢ the european association for digital humanities, eadh (https://eadh.org/); ➢ the alliance of digital humanities organizations, adho (https://adho.org/); ➢ american historical association, aha (https://www.historians.org/). today, as a result of the rapid development of digital technologies and images, the scope of digital humanities is also expanding. examples of digital sciences include: digital archaeology is the application of information technology and digital media to archaeology. it includes the use of digital photography, 3d reconstruction, virtual reality, and geographical information systems, among other techniques. computational archaeology, which covers computer-based analytical methods, can be considered a subfield of digital archaeology, as can virtual archaeology [2]; digital anthropology is the anthropological study of the relationship between humans and digital-era technology. the field is new, and thus has a variety of names with a variety of emphases. these include techno-anthropology, digital ethnography, cyberanthropology, and virtual anthropology [3]; digital diplomacy (e-diplomacy) is the use of internet and information technologies to solve diplomatic issues. digital diplomacy uses new media tools, social networks, blogs and similar media areas of the global network [4]; https://www.msu.ru/ http://www.psu.ru/ https://www.tsu.ru/ https://hum.hse.ru/digital/ https://www.kcl.ac.uk/ddh https://rrchnm.org/ https://aik.timepad.ru/events/ https://eadh.org/ https://adho.org/ https://www.historians.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 73 | p a g e digital economy is a worldwide network of economic activity, commercial transactions and professional interactions carried out with the help of information and communication technologies. as a type of economic activity, the digital economy is based on digital technologies related to e-business and e-commerce and the digital goods and services produced and sold by them. sometimes it is also referred to as "internet economy", "web economy", "cryptoeconomy" or "new economy". payments for services and goods of the digital economy are often made in digital currency (electronic money). canadian scholar don tapscott first coined the term "digital economy" in his 1995 book the digital economy: prospects and perils in the age of networked intelligence. in the same year, the american programmer nicholas negroponte put the term into practice. in his book "being digital" (1995), he defined the digital economy as "the use of bits instead of atoms" [5]. digital culture is a modern stage of communication technology, and it is defined as a new form of culture in which human culture is digitized and transformed into a new form. digital culture is a whole form of lifestyle and habits created as a result of the innovations of the era in which humanity lives, the technologies that occupy a greater place in everyday life [6]. digital literature (electronic literature) is a collection of literary works created using digital devices (computer, tablet and mobile technologies). the definitions given above can be called conditional. although the first steps have been taken and a lot of research is being done in these areas, it can be said that these processes are still in their early formative stages. scientists have not given them a clear definition yet. however, these disciplines focus on digital and electronic technologies and use them extensively as tools in their work. their "result" will also have a digital format. like the above-mentioned digital science fields, digital history science is also important within the framework of digital humanities. it is a branch of digital humanities as a new scientific direction within the science of history, which applies and studies the use of digital media, computers, and modern information and communication technologies to study and present the past. broadly speaking, it can be understood as a way of studying, describing and interpreting the past, enabled by the new communication technologies of computers, the internet and software systems that help to collect, quantify, interpret and share historical materials. however, today there is no single definition of the concept of digital history and its structure. scientists give it different definitions based on their scientific views. the use of this term in foreign historiography is mainly related to the scientific research conducted in the usa in the 90s of the 20th century. in particular, in 1997, american researchers edward lynn "ed" ayers and william g. thomas iii used the term "digital history" for the first time when they proposed and founded "the virginia center for digital history (vcdh)" at the university of virginia, the earliest center devoted exclusively to history [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 74 | p a g e the first publication dedicated to understanding digital history was edward l. ayers' article "the pasts and futures of digital history" (1999). in his article, the author encourages the use of digital tools to further the work of historians. in the article e.l. eyers encourages historians to use digital tools to further their work. he points out, “digital history could be both a catalyst and a tool in the creation of a more literary kind of history”. ayers challenges historians to develop hyper textual narratives that allow “dynamically interlinked text on an electronic screen [8]. early work in the field of digital history focused on the creation of digital archives, online presentations, data visualization, interactive maps, timelines, audio files, and virtual worlds and environments. over the past three decades, these technologies have expanded the possibilities for studying, analyzing, and teaching history. today's initiatives focus on making full use of the internet to create interactive websites and history programs. digital history activities include: ➢ development and use of online digital archives; ➢ analysis of large volumes of data; ➢ exploring relationships using data visualization; ➢ text analysis; ➢ digital processing and storage of spoken conversations; ➢ combining historical data with maps (old and new) and using gis (geographic information systems); ➢ presentation of historical results on web pages, etc. analyzing many publications on digital history, we can show that it works in two main directions: 1) deepening the internet audience, that is, the historical knowledge of network users. to introduce them to digital archives, interactive maps, chronicles of events (yearbooks), time tables; 2) to create new research tools for historical scholars to help develop history as a science [9]. conclusion it should be noted that the translation of this term is literal, but not very clear, because it creates connections with the sources of statistics, which are called "history in numbers" of the history department. therefore, some russian scientists use the term "historical informatics" in relation to this term. comparing digital history with "historical informatics", it can be concluded that there are significant differences between them. the main activity of "digital history" is aimed at preparing digital sources for analysis, visualizing and presenting the results of historical research, as well as creating ways to disseminate historical knowledge, in which it uses digital media. and historical informatics is a part of the science of modern history, which includes a theoretical component related to the source evaluation of electronic resources, uses american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 75 | p a g e analytical computerized tools, and at the same time tests computer technologies in historical research. however, historical informatics and digital history are different fields of interdisciplinarity and only partially overlap. they develop in parallel and enrich each other. references 1. muminov h. digital history [text]: textbook. -tashkent: nurafshon business, 2022. -p.22. 2. https://ru.zahn-info-portal.de/wiki/digital_archaeology 3. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/digital_anthropology 4. https://kun.uz/80482044 5. https://www.techtarget.com/searchcio/definition/digital-economy 6. https://brainwritings.com/what-is-digitalization-of-culture/ 7. muminov kh., komolov m. digital technologies and digital history // жамият ва инновациялар. общество и инновации. society and innovations. – tashkent. volume 4, issue 2, 2023. -p.15. 8. ayers, edward l. the pasts and futures of digital history. – usa: university of virginia, 1999. 9. muminov h. digital history [text]: textbook. -tashkent: nurafshon business, 2022. p.12-13. https://ru.zahn-info-portal.de/wiki/digital_archaeology https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/digital_anthropology https://kun.uz/80482044 https://www.techtarget.com/searchcio/definition/digital-economy https://brainwritings.com/what-is-digitalization-of-culture/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 134 | p a g e diagnosis of non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer tillyashaykhova r.m. phd, republican scientific and practical medical center of oncology and radiology the most common form of bladder cancer is transitional cell carcinoma (developing from the transitional epithelium of the urinary tract), less common are squamous cell carcinoma and adenocarcinoma (a tumor derived from and built from the glandular epithelium). the main methods for diagnosing rmp are cystoscopy with biopsy. modern radiological imaging helps to plan the treatment of localized kidney cancer, allowing the characterization of volumetric lesions. a ct-based radiomics prediction model can assess the muscle invasiveness of bladder cancer before surgery with good diagnostic performance. bladder cytology gives the highest specificity and the nmp22 bladderchek urine marker test the highest sensitivity for high-grade tumors. their combination appears to be the best approach for susceptibility to high-grade tumors compared to single markers and other combinations. keywords: non-invasive bladder cancer, ultrasound diagnostics, computed tomography, cytology. introduction bladder tumors are a heterogeneous group of cancers. the most common form of bladder cancer is urothelial carcinoma (developing from the transitional epithelium of the urinary tract), less common are squamous cell carcinoma and adenocarcinoma (a tumor derived from bladder mucosa, urachal, with exstrophy). the disease can manifest as papillary growths (nonlinear parietal inclusions) with malignancy or a solid, ulcerated, invading tumor. bladder cancer includes cancer in situ (cis) , superficial cancer (t1-2) and cancer that invades the muscle layer and surrounding tissues (t3-4). the natural course of these types of bladder cancer is the recurrence of the disease and progression to a higher grade and stage of the disease. in addition, the recurrence and progression rate of superficial bladder cancer varies depending on several characteristics of the tumor, mainly tumor’s grade and stage [1-5]. the latest world health organization (who) classification of urinary tract tumors includes urothelial squamous lesions: squamous hyperplasia, dysplasia, and carcinoma in situ [6, 7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 135 | p a g e papillary lesions are broadly classified into benign (urothelial papillomas and inverted papillomas), papillary urothelial neoplasia with low malignant potential (punlmp) and non-invasive papillary carcinoma (low or high grade) [1, 8-10]. the last who proposal for a classification of urinary tract tumors was implemented in 2004, and most reports confirm that the categories for this classification are better defined than previous classifications. an additional important issue is that punlmp, the most controversial who proposal in 2004, has a lower malignancy than low-grade carcinoma [11-13]. whether punlmp will remain a clinically useful category or whether this category should be expanded to include all low-grade ta lesions (punlmp and low-grade papillary carcinoma) as a broader category of less aggressive tumors not labeled as cancer [14-20] . the classification of tnm adopted in 2009 by the international cancer union was revised in 2017 (8th edition), but the changes did not affect bladder tumors (table 1.1) [21-25]. the bladder has a number of benign epithelial proliferations that are difficult to distinguish from carcinoma, including urothelial carcinoma and its variants, squamous cell carcinoma, and adenocarcinoma [24, 26–29]. in case of misdiagnosis, there is a possibility of overtreatment with an associated risk of complications, as well as errors associated with prognostic assessment [30-32]. if high-grade proliferative lesions that mimic invasive carcinoma are misdiagnosed, unnecessary radical surgery, chemotherapy, and radiotherapy may occur [11, 33, 34]. similarly, misdiagnosis of lesions that look like low-grade carcinoma can lead to lifelong radiological examination and cystoscopy. one of the initial signs of bladder cancer is hematuria (the appearance of blood in the urine), although it can be caused by other factors [27-29]. blood clotting in the bladder cavity can lead to the development of acute urinary retention. another common symptom of the disease is frequent painful urination [80]. it is also possible the appearance of suprapubic pain. compression of the openings of the ureters by a tumor leads to a disorder of the passage of urine from the kidneys, as a result of which pyelonephritis or chronic renal failure may develop [30-31]. there is a known case of weekly priapism, which, as it later found out, was a symptom of the disease [32]. cystoscopy with biopsy is considered to be the main diagnostic method for bladder cancer [33-36]. additional diagnostic methods are excretory urography, computed tomography, ultrasound, etc. [37]. during clinical examination, bimanual palpation is mandatory, while it must be borne in mind that small tumors growing inside the bladder are usually not palpable. a palpable mass is indicative of a widespread penetrating lesion of the bladder [38,38,40]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 136 | p a g e to clarify the degree of infiltration of the bladder wall and its transition to the surrounding tissues, x-ray examination is sometimes used under double contrasting conditions, in which oxygen is injected into the bladder and into the surrounding tissue. against the background of gas, one can see a thickening of the bladder wall and areas of tumor protrusion beyond its limits [40]. to determine or exclude metastases in the lungs, a chest x-ray is performed. if bone metastases are suspected, bone x-rays are done [41]. among patients with newly diagnosed bc, the manifestation of gross hematuria is associated with a later pathological stage. early detection of the disease before the development of gross hematuria may affect the survival of patients with bladder cancer. the type of hematuria at admission does not affect the severity of the disease [42]. a thorough physical examination is mandatory, although it does not allow the diagnosis of nibc [43]. transabdominal ultrasound is performed in addition to physical examination, since the method has a relatively high sensitivity in the diagnosis of various pathologies of the upper and lower urinary tract. ultrasound can characterize kidney formations, identify hydronephrosis and intraluminal formations in the bladder, but does not rule out all possible causes of hematuria. in addition, ultrasound does not make it possible to exclude the presence of tumors in the upper urinary tract, and therefore cannot replace ct urography [44-46]. computed tomography of the urinary organs is a modern method of x-ray diagnostic examination, which allows to identify a number of anomalies and pathologies of the urinary tract (ureters, bladder, urethra). ct scan of the bladder, performed by an experienced specialist, allows to determine the features of the structure and walls of the bladder, as well as adjacent tissues [47]. modern radiological imaging helps to plan the treatment of localized kidney cancer, allowing the characterization of voluminous neoplasms. for patients with advanced kidney cancer, new imaging modalities allow for a functional assessment of response to treatment, which is not possible with anatomical measurements alone. multidetector ct urography allows simultaneous assessment of the condition of the kidneys and urinary tract in patients with unexplained hematuria. both ct and mri play an important role in the staging and follow-up of patients treated for urothelial cancer. new imaging modalities such as diffusion-weighted mri have shown promising results for improving the accuracy of staging and surveillance of urothelial cancer [48]. ct urography is an reliable test for diagnosing bladder cancer. however, in the protocols of this method, based mainly on images of the excretory phase, the overall sensitivity remains insufficient to avoid cystoscopy. awareness of imitation of the bladder cancer may reduce the number of false-positive results. improvements in ct urography technique may reduce false negatives [49]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 137 | p a g e a ct-based radiomics prediction model can assess the muscle invasiveness of bladder cancer before surgery with good diagnostic performance [50]. multiparametric mri of the bladder has a high diagnostic efficiency in local staging of bladder cancer, surpassing other imaging methods. it can accurately differentiate muscleinvasive bladder cancer (mibc) from nibc, as well as stages </=t2 from >/=t3. nodal and distant staging is primarily dependent on contrast-enhanced ct [51]. subsequently observation of tumor in patients with nibc presents weighing between the morbidity, associated with invasive diagnosis and the risk of tumor recurrence and especially progression. the division of risk into low, intermediate, and high risk tumors allows risk-based observation. risk calculators should be used to individually assess the risk of progression and recurrence. observation is still based on cystoscopy, which is recommended for life for highand intermediate-risk tumors, and for low-risk tumors, up to 5 years after tumor eradication. urinary cytology has high sensitivity and specificity for high-risk tumors and is recommended for follow-up. there are currently no recommendations for any commercially available urinary marker due to insufficient evidence. to clarify synchronous and metachronous tumors of the upper urinary tract, computed tomography (ct) urography or alternatively magnetic resonance urography is recommended [52,59]. bladder mri may be the most useful in patients with nibc, to expedite definitive treatment or to determine response to bladder-sparing approaches [53]. apparent diffusivity measurements obtained by diffusion-weighted magnetic resonance imaging are a promising imaging biomarker for predicting the stage and grade of bladder cancer, providing high sensitivity and specificity. further research is needed to establish the value of this test for decision making in clinical practice [50–54]. imaging methods (excretory urography, ct urography, ultrasound or mri) do not detect carcinoma in situ [55]. although bladder cytology is the most widely used non-invasive test for detecting and monitoring bladder cancer, it has low sensitivity, especially for low-grade tumors. bladder cytology gives the highest specificity and the nmp22 bladderchek urine marker test the highest sensitivity for high-grade tumors. their combination appears to be the best approach for increasing sensitivity to high-grade tumors compared to single markers and other combinations [56]. blue light cystoscopy reveals a significantly greater number of tumor lesions, including carcinoma in situ and papillary carcinoma in the bladder. the use of a flexible blue-light cystoscope with hexaminolevulinate hydrochloride (compared to a white-light cystoscope) for observation slightly increases the cost to the practice with a difference of us$0.76 per cystoscopy over 2 years [57]. in 2016, the paris working group published a standardized system for describing urine cytology (tps) results [44] : american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 138 | p a g e  тhe adequacy of the urine sample (adequacy),  no high-grade urothelial carcinoma (negative),  atypical urothelial epithelium (auc).  suspicion of high-grade urothelial carcinoma (suspicion),  high-grade urothelial carcinoma (hguc),  low-grade urothelial carcinoma (lgun). for malignant urinary tract cytology specimens, the tps criteria improved specimen risk stratification by elevating approximately 40% of indeterminate specimens to higher-risk categories without significantly changing the incidence of high-grade urothelial carcinoma diagnoses [53]. biomarker efficiency requirements vary depending on the clinical scenario. the clinical role of urinary biomarkers in the observation of patients with nibc remains uncertain. fda-approved tests have unsatisfactory levels of sensitivity and specificity and their use is limited. current commercially available urine biomarker tests are not sufficiently validated to be widely used in clinical practice. several new biomarkers are currently being investigated. prospective multicentre studies will be required to establish their clinical significance and value [59]. bcg therapy is the most effective drug for intravesical therapy. despite the long study of bcg therapy, many unclear questions remain, and the results of various studies are often contradictory [55-57]. a positive fluorescent in situ hybridization test in patients with medium to high risk nibc treated with bcg was correlated with a higher risk of tumor recurrence. fluorescence in situ hybridization may assist urologists in risk stratification and patient counseling. the preferred time frame for fluorescent in situ hybridization is 3 months after tur of the bladder tumor. this is also relevant for patients who received induction therapy, as it has not yet passed clinical trials or changed the treatment strategy [50]. a multicentre, prospective, blinded study was conducted at 21 european centers in patients undergoing cystoscopy for non-muscle invasive bladder cancer diagnosed within the previous 2 years. this large, blinded, prospective study demonstrates that follow-up of patients with non-muscle invasive bladder cancer using the adxbladder protocol can rule out the most aggressive tumors with a negative predictive value of 99%. these results suggest that the adxbladder protocol may be included in a follow-up strategy for the treatment of non-muscle invasive bladder cancer [57-58]. urine samples from 440 patients under observation for nibc were prospectively collected from five centers and evaluated using the bladder epicheck test (nct02647112). data from 357 patients were available for analysis. the test had a specificity of 88% (95% confidence interval [ci] 84-91), a negative predictive value (npv) of 94.4% (95% ci 9197) for detecting any cancer, and an npv of 99.3. % to detect high-grade cancer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 139 | p a g e the bladder epicheck is a reliable, high-performance diagnostic test in patients with nibc under observation that has the potential to reduce the number of unnecessary tests [58-59]. list of used literature 1. ozbek, e., et al., association between the metabolic syndrome and high tumor grade and stage of primary urothelial cell carcinoma of the bladder. asian pac j cancer prev, 2014. 15(3): p. 1447-51. 2. yeary, k.h.k., et al., cruciferous vegetable intervention to reduce the risk of cancer recurrence in non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer survivors: development using a systematic process. jmir cancer, 2022. 8(1): p. e32291. 3. musat, m.g., et al., treatment outcomes of high-risk non-muscle invasive bladder cancer (hr-nmibc) in real-world evidence (rwe) studies: systematic literature review (slr). clinicoecon outcomes res, 2022. 14: p. 35-48. 4. el ahanidi, h., et al., immune checkpoint and telomerase crosstalk is mediated by mirna-138 in bladder cancer. front oncol, 2021. 11: p. 795242. 5. pang, k.h. and a.p. noon, selection of patients and benefit of immediate radical cystectomy for non-muscle invasive bladder cancer. transl androl urol, 2019. 8(1): p. 101-107. 6. lopez-beltran, a., bladder cancer: clinical and pathological profile. scand j urol nephrol suppl, 2008(218): p. 95-109. 7. batista, r., et al., validation of a novel, sensitive, and specific urine-based test for recurrence surveillance of patients with non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer in a comprehensive multicenter study. front genet, 2019. 10: p. 1237. 8. sorenby, a., et al., reducing recurrence in non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer by systematically implementing guideline-based recommendations: effect of a prospective intervention in primary bladder cancer patients. scand j urol, 2019. 53(2-3): p. 109115. 9. russell, b., et al., risk of bladder cancer death in patients younger than 50 with nonmuscle-invasive and muscle-invasive bladder cancer. scand j urol, 2022. 56(1): p. 2733. 10. liedberg, f., et al., swedish national guidelines on urothelial carcinoma: 2021 update on non-muscle invasive bladder cancer and upper tract urothelial carcinoma. scand j urol, 2022: p. 1-10. 11. zubkov, a.y., i.r. nuriev, and m.e. sitdykova, [improvement of oncologic results of transurethral resection in the treatment of non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer]. urologiia, 2021(3): p. 110-113. 12. yajima, s., et al., simultaneous laparoscopic nephroureterectomy and robot-assisted radical cystectomy: lessons learned from our initial experience. curr urol, 2021. 15(4): p. 193-197. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 140 | p a g e 13. nishimura, n., et al., prognostication in japanese patients with bacillus calmetteguerin-unresponsive non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer undergoing early radical cystectomy. int j urol, 2022. 29(3): p. 242-249. 14. bircan, s., o. candir, and t.a. serel, comparison of who 1973, who/isup 1998, who 1999 grade and combined scoring systems in evaluation of bladder carcinoma. urol int, 2004. 73(3): p. 201-8. 15. wen, z., et al., diagnostic panel of serum mir-125b-5p, mir-182-5p, and mir-200c3p as non-invasive biomarkers for urothelial bladder cancer. clin transl oncol, 2022. 16. chen, c., et al., urogenital microbiota:potentially important determinant of pd-l1 expression in male patients with non-muscle invasive bladder cancer. bmc microbiol, 2022. 22(1): p. 7. 17. huang, k.c., et al., pharmacological activation of sting in bladder induces potent anti-tumor immunity in non-muscle invasive murine bladder cancer. mol cancer ther, 2022. 18. xu, j., et al., novel non-invasive diagnosis of bladder cancer in urine based on multifunctional nanoparticles. front cell dev biol, 2021. 9: p. 813420. 19. li, h., et al., tnf family-based signature predicts prognosis, tumor microenvironment, and molecular subtypes in bladder carcinoma. front cell dev biol, 2021. 9: p. 800967. 20. chen, c., et al., diagnostic accuracy of photodynamic diagnosis with 5-aminolevulinic acid, hexaminolevulinate and narrow band imaging for non-muscle invasive bladder cancer. j cancer, 2020. 11(5): p. 1082-1093. 21. patriarca, s., s. ferretti, and r. zanetti, [tnm classification of malignant tumours eighth edition: which news?]. epidemiol prev, 2017. 41(2): p. 140-143. 22. aydin, m., et al., correlation of neutrophil-lymphocyte ratio and risk scores in nonmuscle invasive bladder cancer. actas urol esp (engl ed), 2019. 43(9): p. 503-508. 23. chang, d.t.s. and a. picardo, repeat transurethral resection is still an essential tool in treating non-muscle invasive bladder cancer: the western australian experience. bladder (san franc), 2020. 7(2): p. e42. 24. zhang, x., et al., simultaneous detection of bladder cancer exosomal micrornas based on inorganic nanoflare and dnazyme walker. anal chem, 2022. 25. yang, x., et al., clinical application of circulating tumor cells and circulating endothelial cells in predicting bladder cancer prognosis and neoadjuvant chemosensitivity. front oncol, 2021. 11: p. 802188. 26. yuasa, t., editorial comment to testicular metastasis from urothelial carcinoma of the bladder. iju case rep, 2022. 5(2): p. 83-84. 27. fukagawa, e., et al., testicular metastasis from urothelial carcinoma of the bladder. iju case rep, 2022. 5(2): p. 79-83. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 141 | p a g e 28. laukhtina, e., et al., corrigendum to "diagnostic accuracy of novel urinary biomarker tests in non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer: a systematic review and network meta-analysis" [eur urol oncol 2021;4:927-42]. eur urol oncol, 2022. 29. wojcik, e.m., d.f.i. kurtycz, and d.l. rosenthal, we'll always have paris the paris system for reporting urinary cytology 2022. j am soc cytopathol, 2022. 11(2): p. 62-66. 30. ong, k., et al., urethral fistula and perineal collection during intravesical treatment for non-muscle invasive bladder cancer a rare complication. urol case rep, 2022. 42: p. 102003. 31. leon, p., et al., [guidelines from the cancer committee of the french association of urology (cc-afu) for adequate intravesical instillations of mitomycin c, epirubicin, and bcg for non-muscle invasive bladder cancer]. prog urol, 2022. 32. fujita, n., et al., intraoperative upper urinary tract cytology examination is a risk factor of upper urinary tract recurrence in patients with non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer. urol oncol, 2021. 39(1): p. 75 e9-75 e16. 33. maisch, p., et al., blue versus white light for transurethral resection of non-muscle invasive bladder cancer. bju int, 2022. 34. shi, x., d. feng, and w. wei, a systematic review and meta-analysis protocol of chemoablation vs. transurethral resection of bladder tumor in patients with nonmuscle-invasive bladder cancer. front surg, 2021. 8: p. 753547. 35. samaratunga, h., et al., tumour-like lesions of the urinary bladder. pathology, 2021. 53(1): p. 44-55. 36. yang, t., et al., reduced e-cadherin expression as a prognostic factor in non-muscleinvasive bladder cancer: a systematic review and meta-analysis. prog urol, 2020. 30(2): p. 66-74. 37. otto, w., et al., who 1973 grade 3 and infiltrative growth pattern proved, aberrant ecadherin expression tends to be of predictive value for progression in a series of stage t1 high-grade bladder cancer after organ-sparing approach. int urol nephrol, 2017. 49(3): p. 431-437. 38. van rhijn, b.w., et al., a new and highly prognostic system to discern t1 bladder cancer substage. eur urol, 2012. 61(2): p. 378-84. 39. humphrey, p.a., et al., the 2016 who classification of tumours of the urinary system and male genital organs-part b: prostate and bladder tumours. eur urol, 2016. 70(1): p. 106-119. 40. colombo, r., et al., feasibility and clinical roles of different substaging systems at first and second transurethral resection in patients with t1 high-grade bladder cancer. eur urol focus, 2018. 4(1): p. 87-93. 41. sylvester, r.j., et al., high-grade ta urothelial carcinoma and carcinoma in situ of the bladder. urology, 2005. 66(6 suppl 1): p. 90-107. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 142 | p a g e 42. miyamoto, h., et al., non-invasive papillary urothelial neoplasms: the 2004 who/isup classification system. pathol int, 2010. 60(1): p. 1-8. 43. hentschel, a.e., et al., papillary urothelial neoplasm of low malignant potential (punlmp): still a meaningful histo-pathological grade category for ta, noninvasive bladder tumors in 2019? urol oncol, 2020. 38(5): p. 440-448. 44. soukup, v., et al., prognostic performance and reproducibility of the 1973 and 2004/2016 world health organization grading classification systems in non-muscleinvasive bladder cancer: a european association of urology non-muscle invasive bladder cancer guidelines panel systematic review. eur urol, 2017. 72(5): p. 801813. 45. maclennan, g.t., z. kirkali, and l. cheng, histologic grading of noninvasive papillary urothelial neoplasms. eur urol, 2007. 51(4): p. 889-97; discussion 897-8. 46. van rhijn, b.w.g., et al., prognostic value of the who1973 and who2004/2016 classification systems for grade in primary ta/t1 non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer: a multicenter european association of urology non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer guidelines panel study. eur urol oncol, 2021. 4(2): p. 182-191. 47. hu, j., et al., a model for identifying optimal patients for primary tumor resection in patients with metastatic bladder cancer. front oncol, 2021. 11: p. 809664. 48. ather, m.h., what after bcg fails in non-muscle invasive bladder cancer? j coll physicians surg pak, 2022. 32(2): p. 139-140. 49. hentschel, a.e., et al., trial-based cost-effectiveness analysis of an immediate postoperative mitomycin c instillation in patients with non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer. eur urol open sci, 2022. 37: p. 7-13. 50. alvarez-maestro, m., et al., current treatments for bcg failure in non-muscle invasive bladder cancer (nmibc). actas urol esp (engl ed), 2021. 45(2): p. 93-102. 51. kamat, a.m., et al., evidence-based assessment of current and emerging bladdersparing therapies for non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer after bacillus calmetteguerin therapy: a systematic review and meta-analysis. eur urol oncol, 2020. 3(3): p. 318-340. 52. babjuk, m., et al., european association of urology guidelines on non-muscleinvasive bladder cancer (ta, t1, and carcinoma in situ). eur urol, 2022. 81(1): p. 7594. 53. babjuk, m., et al., european association of urology guidelines on non-muscleinvasive bladder cancer (tat1 and carcinoma in situ) 2019 update. eur urol, 2019. 76(5): p. 639-657. 54. audisio, a., et al., new perspectives in the medical treatment of non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer: immune checkpoint inhibitors and beyond. cells, 2022. 11(3). 55. lobo, n., et al., updated european association of urology (eau) prognostic factor risk groups overestimate the risk of progression in patients with non-muscle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 143 | p a g e invasive bladder cancer treated with bacillus calmette-guerin. eur urol oncol, 2022. 5(1): p. 84-91. 56. bhindi, b., et al., canadian urological association guideline on the management of non-muscle-invasive bladder cancer abridged version. can urol assoc j, 2021. 15(8): p. 230-239. 57. tannus, s. and m.h. dahan, decrease in american birth rates makes it imperative for the united states to implement state mandated fertility coverage. j med econ, 2019. 22(3): p. 252-253. 58. almannie, r.m., et al., saudi patient knowledge and awareness regarding smoking as a risk factor for urological diseases. urol ann, 2022. 14(1): p. 67-72. 59. matulewicz, r.s., et al., association of smoking status and recurrence of non-muscle invasive bladder cancer among patients managed with blue light cystoscopy. urol oncol, 2021. 39(12): p. 833 e19-833 e26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 116 | p a g e the role national ideas and spirituality in ensuring stability in uzbekistan sadikova roza ismailovna senior lecturer, tashkent institute of textile and light industry resume this article highlights the role of national ideas and spirituality in ensuring the stability of interethnic relations in uzbekistan. it also discusses current issues in the field of national ideology and national identity in the context of global changes, in particular the protection of the spirituality of our people from growing ideological and spiritual threats in some regions of the world, especially in the hearts and minds of the younger generation. keywords: independence, youth, internationalism, multinationalism, nation, interethnic relations, national idea, national ideology, spirituality, democracy, democratic society, human rights, ethno cultural pluralism. today, the processes of globalization in the world are increasing the emphasis on the diversity of cultures, the factor of ethnocultural pluralism. it is no longer a question of socio-cultural development, but of ensuring human development in the context of diverse cultures, ethnocultural pluralism. therefore, in national circles, there are different views on the "cultural dynamics of globalization", in fact, the problem of giving globalization a cultural diversity, ethno cultural pluralism. we now know that a state with a population of more than 5% of other nationalities and ethnic groups is a multinational state. based on thisrule, most countries in the world can be included in the list of multinational states. therefore, uzbekistan, which has a population of more than 20%, can easily be called a multinational state. relationships between people are also a subjective factor -the ideological, ideological influence that shapes the mind, the intellect. the search for ethnopsychological signs from the person sitting in front of us is so ingrained in our minds that we do not fully understand whether we are distinguishing "them" from "we" or "i" by involuntarily racial segregation. it is true that this is not yet ethno-egoism, but if there is an external reason, that searching force in our minds will immediately act. understanding of national unity, unity can only be based on the expressed national idea. in this sense, it is possible to agree with the opinion of the ukrainian philosopher s. krymsky that "an ethnos that does not have its own statehood will not pass the period of free development. "interethnic relations do not arise outside of consciousness. behaviors, the words "yours" "mine" have an objective character, but they are the product of ethno american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 117 | p a g e psychological ideas formed in the mind. this means that the formation and development of interethnic relations have an ideological and spiritual basis. the national idea as a complex system covers such issues as the formation and growth of the spiritual world of young people, the unification of all nationalities of our country. the national ideology, on the other hand, is an event that has become a unifying force of nations as an expression of the nation's centuries-old aspirations, abundant life, and dreams of building a free homeland. in a polyethnic state, there is an objective need to unite interethnic relations around a certain idea, ideology. the title shows that the nation has a strong will to build its leadership, leadership, creation, a new modernist, democratic state that respects universal values, and the representatives of all nations and peoples in their national ideology, the national ideology. sociological surveys show that in the minds of our citizens, attitudes towards becoming citizens of uzbekistan are different. in 2018, 58.7 percent of respondents said that both nationality and citizenship are important to the nation. according to the national ideology, citizens should know uzbekistan as their homeland, work for its future, fight, seek, live as my people, as my country. if 88.9% of uzbeks, 91.3% of karakalpaks and 95.5% of turkmens are satisfied with their uzbek citizenship. we know that despite the emphasis on international education in the national ideology, the development of interethnic relations, the events do not always take into account the demographic, ethnic and psychological characteristics of the audience. also, in the context of global change, the current problems in the field of understanding the national idea and national identity, in particular, in some parts of the world, the growing ideological, ideological and spiritual threats to our people from the spiritual and spiritual threats. is gaining importance. in his address to the parliament, the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev stressed the need to "develop the national idea, which will be a source of strength for us in the implementation of the great tasks set before us." in particular, we need to understand our national identity, study the ancient and rich history of our country, intensify research in this area, and fully support the activities of scientists in the humanities. the assessment of the past, of course, must be objective, and most importantly, free from various ideological views. "sociological surveys show that inter-ethnic relations are improving and stabilizing from year to year. in 2006, 63.7% of respondents said that inter-ethnic relations remained stable, compared to 70.7 in 2007, 73.6 in 2008, 74.1 in 2009, 79.4 in 2010, and 86.1 in 2017. [4] thus, the population of different nationalities and ethnic groups living in our republic is believing in the new ethno-political paradigm, and year by year, sociopolitical stability and interethnic harmony are strengthening. the development of interethnic relations also has a socio-spiritual basis. when spiritual and cultural factors take place in the national consciousness, when the national consciousness is directed in a positive, rational direction, human values are valued for harmonizing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 118 | p a g e human efforts and activities with the interests of society, development, ethnoegoistic aspirations and human values. that is why spirituality is invincible, it is a force that encourages people to do good deeds and live happily. spirituality is also a valuable phenomenon because it supports humanistic traditions, human virtues, noble, faith, and moral virtues. the universal nature of national spiritual values brings them closer to humanistic traditions. all the spiritual values of the nation are of positive significance. creativity in the nation and national spiritual values encourages us not to forget that we are surrounded by nationalism, chauvinism, ethno-egoistic views and ethnic conflicts based on them. as the saying goes, if you want to live in peace, look at those who live in peace, learn from them. it is not necessary to experience ethnic conflicts in order to strengthen and develop interethnic relations. such conflicts are more than necessary in our world, in the world. conflicts in interethnic relations, nationalism completely destroys the social life of countries, and even leads to the disintegration of individual states. as a result, social stability in the whole region is at stake. in october 1995, the french, living in quebec, canada, managed to hold a referendum to secede from canada, giving their mother tongue the status of the state language, although not in the majority. representatives of other nationalities did not support the referendum, but secessionist efforts continue. given the polytechnic nature of most countries in the world, we understand that the concept of "citizen" is higher than the concept of "nation" and it is important to instill in people's hearts love for this country. in multi-ethnic uzbekistan, however, the sharpness of inter-ethnic relations has been declining year by year, and friendship, solidarity and mutual trust between them have been growing. this can be explained by the fact that the ethno-policy pursued in our country is well-established, and the uzbek people are tolerant of people of other religions and nationalities. during the soviet era, the term "minority" was widely used and used to denigrate other nationalities. naturally, this was accepted as criticism and discrimination by other nations. the new ethnopolitical paradigm has abandoned such an approach to national issues. we do not use the term "minority nation", because the uzbek people do not want to discriminate against other peoples and nations living together. in the 21st century, humanity is facing global economic, social, political, environmental and ideological challenges. it is necessary to build a secular and democratic society in our country and to anticipate the various ideological threats to young people, to identify the impact of these threats, to develop an immune system against them. ideological threats are directed against the integrity and sovereignty of states, to overthrow the political system from within. in most cases, ethnic conflicts are also considered. "in fact, the security threats are many," he said. they include political extremism, including religious extremism, nationalism and nationalism, ethnic, inter-ethnic, local and tribal conflicts, corruption and crime, and environmental issues. in other words, the threats listed above, although manifested with different strengths in different american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 119 | p a g e regions, should be of the same concern to humanity. "with the end of the cold war, a new world order began to take shape in the system of international relations. this process is gaining momentum through globalization and integration. it is known that globalization is an objective and legal process, which has both positive and negative features. globalization allows states to enter the international arena, to cooperate with any state, to integrate in order to satisfy their national interests. on the other hand, it reflects the geopolitical conflicts of the powerful states, the control over the weak and now developing countries, and the exertion of various pressures on the independent states. the idea of a "global government" under the banner of americanism is being promoted. today's youth live in a time when such contradictions and contradictions are intensifying, ideological views are sharpening, changing their essence and wearing different masks. threats to the sovereignty of uzbekistan are multifaceted, complex, rapidly changing their goals and directions, aimed at changing and destroying the consciousness and thinking of young people. the efforts of developing countries to build their national statehoods are not objectively assessed by western experts. for example, z. brzezinski writes that totalitarianism has disappeared as aresult of reforms in russia, but the elements of authoritarianism remain the same. all the positive changes that have taken place in the former soviet union have been met with skepticism about the process of democratic reforms. contraindicated. similarly, countries that have chosen the path of independent development should be "included in special lists" as "lost states", and on this basis, measures should be taken to export democracy to them. however, “there are no ready-made templates and dimensions that can be accepted without a critical point of view on state-building. there are no two countries in the world that are alike. that is not possible. every state is a unique social phenomenon. it is the product of the historical and spiritual development of each nation, the result of the development of its own unique culture. in recent decades, traditional threats have changed with non-traditional threats, and in some cases, traditional threats have been combined with non-traditional threats, shortening the distance between them in an effort to achieve their goals. this poses serious challenges to national and regional security. threats are not being perpetuated through military action or war, but through costly, currently beneficial ideological pressure, economic hardship, and internal opposition. many methods and ways have been developed to taking the streets to the streets, inciting discord between the people and the government. "human rights are being violated," "resources are being pressured to carry out democratic revolutions," "the press is not free," "there is no freedom of speech and thought," and so on. ideological and spiritual threats are also carried out under the slogan "humanitarian aid". in recent years, it has been observed that international non-governmental organizations have become more active, and their activities are dominated by political goals. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 120 | p a g e polyethnic states, all aspects of social existence have a national-ethnic character in all areas related to human activity. that is why there is always a reason for national-ethnic conflicts. the reason for this is that external threat technologies have been skillfully used. as us hegemony seeks to dominate the world, it has made extensive use of external threat technology. today, he is using all means to "ensure his strategic and ideological superiority." among them are national and ethnic conflicts. "interventionism" in the former yugoslavia, ukraine, and the middle east has caused great suffering to nations and peoples. there are many such examples. this means that living under ideological and spiritual threats is part of the path of independent development. popular culture, which is propagated under the influence of globalization, also serves as a pressure on ethnocultural traditions, states that seek to preserve their ethnic unity and polyethnic identity.in this context, the strengthening of the new ethno-political paradigm, the reliance on the values of the nation and the people, the formation of immunity against elements that pollute the human mind and spirituality, the development of interethnic relations, the development of inter-ethnic relations. references 1.karimov ia uzbekistan: national independence, economy, politics, ideology. vol.1.-tashkent: "uzbekistan", 1996. -51 p. 2.karimov ia uzbekistan has a great future. -tashkent: “uzbekistan”, 1998. -426 p. 3.brzezinski z. great chessboard. -moscow: “international relations”, 2000. -p. 130– 1314. 4.crimean sb meta-historical perspectives on the philosophy of history. // questions of philosophy, no 6. 2001. -p. 39. 5.мусаев о. the role of national ideology and spirituality in ensuring the stability of interethnic relations in uzbekistan. journal "philosophy and law" 2019. 3 issues. 6.отамуродов с. globalization and national-spiritual security. -tashkent: “uzbekistan”, nmiu, 2013. -pp. 297–298.7.soros j. about globalization. -moscow: aspect-press, 2007. -p. 168–176. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 201 | p a g e improving the professional competence of primary school students for educational activities muxamadaliyeva madinabonu bohodirjon qizi teacher of the department of primary education methodology, fergana state university annotation in accordance with the priorities set out in the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan, the personal development of future teachers of professional education in higher education institutions was considered a topical issue. in increasing the spiritual needs of the student's personality, it is important to take into account the psychological requirements that require attention to his inner world, which has a special logic of development. therefore, their ability to self-develop is ensured by the fact that they are equipped with development tools, the ability to possess it rationally, and their systematic use. keywords: modern pedagogical requirement, innovation, bachelor degree, pedagogical activity, educational effectiveness, personality development. in the current conditions, the requirements that society imposes on the school are increasing every day, and the task of solving these requirements correctly in practice depends on the teacher. a modern school teacher performs a number of tasks. the teacher is the organizer of the educational process in the classroom. the teacher is one of the sources of knowledge when giving the necessary advice for students during classes, in additional classes and at the same time in extracurricular situations. many teachers, acting as class leaders, are considered organizers of the educational process. a modern teacher cannot be a social psychologist, because it is necessary for him to be able to establish interaction between students, to know the use of socio-psychological mechanisms in the children's team. the teacher, as a member of the pedagogical team of the school, takes a direct part in organizing the activities of school life, participates in methodological associations of teachers of various disciplines and class leaders, and performs assignments. while each teacher gives lectures and talks in front of the parents and the public of the students, it means that he is also a teacher of pedagogical knowledge. as you know, pedagogical activity is one of the most complex areas of human labor. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 202 | p a g e of the requirements imposed by society, the most important are focused on the personality of the teacher and his qualities related to his profession. the most important characteristics of a teacher are as follows: the teacher's loyalty to his homeland, the desire to love children, educate them in the spirit of humanism, love of his country, his native language, the history of his people and its culture, living in the idea of the independence of his state; high sense of social responsibility; the fact that his majesty, mind, wisdom, spiritual purity instill high goals in children on spirituality and enlightenment; -to be able to capture oneself, to be patient, to be steadfast, to be steadfast. the main requirements that society imposes on the teacher are: knowledge of the essence of spiritual and educational education of a person, national ideology and universal wealth, education of children in the spirit of independence, loyalty to their ideas, love for their native nature and family; have extensive knowledge, be aware of different knowledge; to have in-depth knowledge of age and pedagogical psychology, social psychology and pedagogy, age physiology and school hygiene; to have a solid knowledge of the subject in which he teaches, to be aware of the new achievements and shortcomings in world science in his profession, field; mastery of the methodology of education and training; creative approach to his work; knowing children, being able to understand their inner world; possession of pedagogical techniques (logic, speech, expressive means of education) and pedagogical tact; constantly improving one's knowledge and pedagogical skills. every teacher must strive to be able to fully meet these requirements. along with the requirements imposed by the teaching society, one should not forget what the administration of the school, colleagues, students and their parents expect from it in their activities. what the teacher expects from his work is of self-importance, in this way the expectations will have their own characteristics, even if they correspond to the requirements imposed by the society on the teacher. but these requirements may not all the time coincide. studies carried out by psychologists show that public education departments and school principals evaluate in different ways how important certain qualities of a teacher are. in particular, if the heads of public education departments require the teacher first of all to know his subject well and to master the teaching methodology perfectly, the school directors put such students in third place, which are put on the teacher. at the same time, the heads of public education departments do not pay much attention to how important it is for teachers to know how to communicate with students and parents, with the school team, while the school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 203 | p a g e director puts such qualities in the first place within the requirements that are poured into the teacher's personality. parents expect from the teacher the skill of raising and educating their children, regardless of his length of service and age. students, on the other hand, characterize teachers on three different qualities. in particular, firstly, the qualities of the teacher's humanity, fairness, pure conscientiousness, love for children; secondly — depending on the external qualities and behavior of the teacher associated with his sensitivity, exactingness; thirdly, they characterize the teacher by his qualities related to the educational process, such as his knowledge of his subject, the ability to explain it. it should be noted that along with the requirements for increasing the effectiveness of the educational process, social requirements for the personality of the teacher and his activities are also growing. priority tasks "promotion of research and innovation activities, creation of effective mechanisms for the implementation of scientific and innovation achievements in practice", set out in the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan; indicate the relevance of issues of development of the educational personality in educational institutions. and the issues of personal development in the educational process were interpreted mainly as the upbringing of collectivism, the interaction of the individual and the team. currently, the socialization of the content of education is gaining popularity; the value of the spirituality of the individual is rising in interpersonal relationships. also, the definitions themselves, given to the concept of" person", imply its development. in the preparation of teachers of vocational education in the world for professional activities, it is of great importance to teach them independent action and selfdevelopment on the basis of their personal and professional qualities (reflexivity, selfactivation, creativity, positive "misconception" and the search and processing of optimal information and the effective use of information technologies in the educational process. therefore, it is relevant to study the scientific and pedagogical foundations, significance and possibilities of effective application of personality-oriented technologies in the development of the student's personality, the fact that little attention is paid to the issues of their orientation to pedagogical creativity, the pursuit of innovation and creativity, and the formation of their ability to conduct innovative activities. one of the conditions for the development of the student's personality is the organizational learning process. however, first of all, it is necessary to clarify what exactly "personality development" means. in its essence, the development of a person refers to the range of his capabilities and realized abilities, and as a consequence – actions, aspirations, knowledge, and the expansion of social activity. from a pedagogical point of view, personality development means goal-oriented expansion in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 204 | p a g e the context of "i can". the concept of "i can do" in itself does not imply that the student has entered into some type of activity and ensures his success, since it is not accompanied by a certain basis, reason, motivating forces and aspirations. because, the term "i can do" is not exactly equivalent to a set of skills. it also covers the individual's aspirations to include. in the increase in the needs of the educational personality, it is important to take into account the psychological requirements that imply attention to the inner world of development, which has a private logic. the ability for self-development is ensured by the equipment with the means of development, the ability to rationally own it and their systematic use. we studied self-development as enriching, perfecting, socializing, and moving a person with his direct participation. consequently, the educational process should be aimed at the formation and improvement of students ' aspirations, first of all, within the framework of a person-oriented approach. references 1. 1.адхамджановна, к. м., мирзахолматовна, к. з., и рахмонбердиевна, т.с. (2022). повышение интереса к уроку с помощью внеклассных мероприятий. испанский журнал инноваций и добросовестности, 6, 256261. 2. 2.кизи, м. м. б. (2021). технология повышения эффективности уроков математики в инновационных образовательных условиях. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (4), 1259-1262. 3. 3.кизи, м. м. б. (2021). мастерство через кружки учеников начальной школы нацелено на технологии направления. академия: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (9), 246-249. 4. muxamadaliyeva, m. (2021). use of information technologies in mathematics lessons. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 3(3), 25-30. 5. 5.akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 6. 6.kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 7. 7.qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 8. valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 205 | p a g e 9. иномзода, а. а. (2021). "совершенствование преподавания "образования" на основе мультимедийных технологий" (на примере начальных классов). техасский журнал междисциплинарных исследований, 2, 88-90. 10. кизи, с. з. м. (2021). педагогические механизмы формирования социального мировоззрения будущих учителей в условиях информатизации образования. американский журнал прикладных наук, 3(04), 203-207. 11. абдужабборовна, к. с. (2021). педагогические условия профессиональной направленности воспитанников детского дома. европейский журнал инноваций в неформальном образовании, 1 (2), 158-160. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 260 | p a g e modern systems for recognizing vehicle license plates rustamova maftuna, master of sambhram university, jizzakh , tavboyev sirojiddin axbutaevich, phd, associate professor, jizzakh, uzbekistan abstract recent decades are characterized by the large-scale introduction of information technology in various spheres of human life. allows the implementation and use of intellectual transport systems to ensure road safety and solve the problem of improving road condition. typically they are a set of interconnected functional systems, such as data collection systems from automotive detectors and television cameras. due to the variety of external conditions under which these systems should work, the methods used in their creation can be very different from each other. however, most of the systems available today have two main blocks: the system of image acquisition and its subsequent analysis, the results of which are largely determined by the quality of the images obtained. keywords: car, autorack, camera, image, intensity statistics, calculation, frequencies, filtering. introduction despite the simplicity of the application of the study, the recognition of the car number involves solving a number of insignificant issues, which is confirmed by many approaches and scientific publications. if the car number is located in a strictly horizontal position, is evenly illuminated, has a clean surface, has clearly distinguishable signs that “do not stick together” both with each other and with the frame, then it will not be difficult for the car vision system to recognize such a number. but in practice, such cases are rare: often the light is uneven, various noises appear in the image from the camera, and the car number itself is located at a significant angle to the horizon and can be covered with spots. this makes it difficult not only to directly recognize the car number characters, but also to determine the location of the number in the picture [1-4]. to solve these problems, the developers of automatic license plate recognition systems use various methods of image processing and analysis: calculating intensity statistics, filtering frequencies, various binarization methods, etc. some systems are better at working with contaminated numbers, some are able to work in low light conditions, etc. due to the different external conditions under which auto-identification systems for license plates should work, the methods of their creation can differ significantly. however, all systems that exist today have a common structure, as shown in figure 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 261 | p a g e figure 1. scheme of the system of automatic recognition of car numbers. a low level subsystem serves to capture primary data, which can be used as video imaging devices or ip cameras. this is followed by a digital data processing subsystem consisting of the following blocks: 1. image formation. the image from the camera is given to the input of the system for further processing and analysis. this operation is of paramount importance, and the operation of the entire system depends on the software and hardware used in it. 2. determination of the car number. it is used for recording and subsequent analysis of the corresponding objects – car numbers. 3. segmentation of the number sign. the car number identified at this stage, the dividing lines between them are divided into separate characters based on the most important pixels and for their subsequent recognition. 4. classification of text characters. at the previous stage, the divided characters were divided into 21 classes, samples of which are the numbers and letters of the russian alphabet, which are optimal for use in the registration of state cars in the russian federation. in the future, the classification of foreign state numbers is also planned [3,7,9]. decision making on the results of data processing and the type of sequence of text characters in the car's license plate is provided to the end user through the information display subsystem. 1. formation of images to capture images, cameras are used that can be turned on when the vehicle appears in a certain area or work in continuous mode. in the first case, most often used in practical systems, the camera is turned on with a special signal from a trig device controlled by an inductive ring sensor. this method has a number of serious disadvantages. firstly, it is not always possible to determine the exact location of the vehicle; secondly, the cost of the entire american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 262 | p a g e system increases, finally, in the resulting images, the car number can be seen only partially. a system with a single continuously running camera is more compact and cheaper, but algorithmically more complex, since it needs to select separate cars from the traffic flow and find the license plates on them . no matter what approach is used to capture images, the type of camera used plays a decisive role. the narrowness of the dynamic range of widely used cameras is a serious problem in creating robust systems for automatic detection of vehicle registration numbers, as the observed scenes usually have much larger brightness variations than the camera image. there are two ways to solve this problem: using cameras with improved performance or developing special video image analysis algorithms. naturally, this is an undesirable situation due to the fact that the first method significantly increases the cost of the entire system. in the latter case, images with a larger dynamic range than those of the camera can be obtained by combining images obtained in different confusing conditions. to eliminate the effect of dim images caused by the rapid movement of the vehicle, it is necessary to use special processing and analysis methods. after the image is received, it is transferred to the image processing and analysis department. it usually involves several stages: determining the car number in the frame, segmenting individual letters and numbers in it, and recognizing them. 2. determination of the number mark the first stage of the system for automatic recognition of the number icon consists in determining the car number in the rom. this stage is extremely important, since the results of all subsequent stages depend on how correctly the car number is selected in the picture. a number of methods are known for distinguishing car numbers (figure 1), which can be grouped according to the characteristic markings of the image used. the main characters are marginal dots, textures, color and symmetry. the image of successful detection is shown in figure 2 figure 2. car number identification: a) original image; b) allocated number plate there are a number of factors that negatively affect the correct identification of the car number: low image quality, changing lighting conditions, image distortion (which can cause an error), the presence of signs and records other than the number in the car, light reflection from the car surface, close similarity of the car number and car color, etc. color information can be used to highlight car numbers in the image. in many countries, car numbers have a distinctive combination of background colors and letters and numbers. as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 263 | p a g e characteristic signs of the number, a sequence of color codes obtained by transverse scanning of the image from left to right is used. next, classification methods such as autonomous neural networks and genetic algorithms are used, which allow the localization of the number field. although the use of color information provides a number of advantages, at the same time, problems with changing the lighting of the environment and the proximity of the car number and the colors of the car itself remain. in addition, the amount of necessary calculations and the cost of equipment will increase significantly. in addition, in the process of determining the car number, additional a priori information about the car number can be used: aspect ratio, number of pixels in the selected area, its orientation, density (ratio of front and background pixels). the first stage of the car number automatic recognition system consists in determining the car number in the rom. this stage is extremely important, since the results of all subsequent stages depend on how correctly the car number is selected in the picture. there are a number of factors that negatively affect the correct identification of the car number: low image quality, changing lighting conditions, impaired image quality, the presence of signs and inscriptions in the car other than the number, light reflection from the car surface, close similarity of the car number and car color, etc. morphological operators are a very effective nonlinear image processing tool based on maximum and minimum conception [5-7]. morphology has a number of advantages, among which it is necessary to highlight the possibility of effective software implementation, the simplicity of the physical meaning of the operations performed, which makes it possible to accurately adjust (adjust) the parameters depending on the purpose. when choosing a car number field using morphological operators, it is usually assumed that the markings on the car number consist of thin lines that are much darker (in some cases brighter) than the background. for the most common case of black characters on a white background, processing begins with a closure operation with a structure element whose size is larger than the size of the characters. now subtracting the original image from the processing result, we get segmented car number signs and other objects, as shown in figure 3. figure 3. the difference between the closure and the original image. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 264 | p a g e references 1. лукьяница а. а., шишкин а. г. цифровая обработка видеоизображений. – м.: «ай-эс-эс пресс», 2009. 2. петров в.а. применение алгоритма локальной бинаризации цифровых изображений в задаче выделения автомобильных номеров // xiii межвузовская научно-практическая конференция курсантов «проблемы развития и применения средств пво в современных условиях» сб. докл., 2013 г. стр. 70-74. 3. дамьяновски в. библия видеонаблюдения. цифровые и сетевые технологии. – м.: ай-эс-эс пресс, 2006. 4. shapiro l. g., stockman g. computer vision. prentice-hall, 2001. 5. szeliski r. computer vision: algorithms and applications. springer, 2010. 6. martinsky o. algorithmic and mathematical principles of automatic number plate recognition systems, b. sc. thesis, brno university of technology, 2007. 7. shapiro v., dimov d.,velichkov v.,gluhche g. adaptive license plate image extraction // proc. int. conf. computer systems and technologies, 2004. p. iii.a.3-1 – iii.a.3-6. 8. bishop c. m. pattern recognition and machine learning. springer, 2006. 9. петров в. а., волохов в.а. распознавание регистрационных номеров транспортных средств с использованием комитета классификаторов // молодёжь и наука: модернизация и инновационное развитие страны. материалы международной научно-практической конференции часть 2, 2011 г. стр. 332-334. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 255 | p a g e cognitive basis of the interpreting potential of lexical categories zafar tillaev akmalovich english teacher, termez state pedagogical institute annotation the current stage of research of the language system is focused on to study the specifics of language as one of the cognitive subsystems and the role that is assigned to the factor of linguistic forms in the conceptualization of reality. particular attention is paid to the transmission of results comprehension of the world by man, including different types of assessments and opinions, which provide the implementation of the interpreting function of the language consciousness. keywords: interpreting function of the language, lexical categories, conversation, a discursive paradigm. introduction a description of the language from these positions inevitably presupposes an appeal to the facts of the functioning of the language, which, in fact, reflects the ontology of linguistic units in their interpreting function. functional analysis of language units within the framework of cognitive a discursive paradigm that raises all these problems allows take a fresh look at the systemic-structural organization of the language, and in particular, on the structure of lexical categories. interpretation as a function of linguistic consciousness reveals a wide range of a strong representative aspect. in actual today linguistic research postulates that the interpretation oftologically related to cognition. it is the essence of any mental operations aimed at obtaining new knowledge, in which a special the role is assigned to language. development of theoretical installations for interpreting the development potential of lexical categories becomes possible when referring to the factor of the dynamics of the conceptual system of a person, to the processes of operating with knowledge, ensuring the formation interpreting meanings. it is equally necessary to provide consideration of the ontological basis of lexical categories; which paradise is the motivating basis of their interpreting potential. this direction of analysis seems to be consonant with modern the state of linguistic science, which determines its relevance. it is based on the understanding of language as an entity that represents the results of human cognitive activity in three systems of categorization: lexical, grammatical and modus, or interpret ruling1, and interpretation as linguistic cognition activity of a predominantly 1 болдырев н.н. категориальный уровень представления знаний в языке: модусная категория отрицания // когнитивные исследования языка. 2010. вып. vii. с. 45-59. – p. 45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 256 | p a g e individual, disclosing which in its results its subjective understanding of the object of interpretations2. olifta, fason (poson), bashang, po’rim (forum), satang is a state of mind, which is perfect for clothes and ornaments. the character level in the word bashang is strong. po’rim is typical of simple conversation. satang has a negative color. u [kimyo] serzarda, serjahl, olifta. olifta kiyinishni o‘lguday yaxshi ko‘radi («o‘zbekiston»). bu nazo fason bizga tinchlik beradimi yo‘qmi? [dedi zebi] (said ahmad.) [solijon] etigining milkiga, gardu g‘ubor yuqtirmas, olifta, poson demang, o‘qish-mehnatda tinmas (q. muhammadiy). zamira hayajondan xiyol no‘noqlashgan qadamlar bilan ichkari kirar ekan, ochil uning tomoshaga otlanganday bashang kiyinib chiqqanini sezdi (p. qodirov). yallalar ko‘p, rango-rang, yallachilar sho‘x, bashang. ammo men o‘zim shoir, o‘z-o‘zimga bastakor, kuylayman baxtga doir, bo‘lmasam ham ustakor (m. shayxzoda). bir necha norg‘il yigitlar xipchadan kelgan, qush surat, forum, qora soqol-mo‘ylovli, xitoy jununidan beshmat kamzul kiygan qirq besh yoshlardagi bir kishini sudrab chiqar edi (f. gʻulom). e, be-bosh bola, sochi kalta, dumi yuluq bir satangga uylanib olibsan-u, onang bexabar... (sh. sa’dulla.) now let’s analyse the same words such as beau, elegant, fashionista, fop, popinjay in english context. look, they're vindictive fashionist as who were inconvenienced. then the fashion was pregnant at the time and fashionista complement their wedding dress patch "bellies". so perhaps this mystery beau decided to take care of mr. sachs himself. now that charles is your beau, she's after him like a hornet. he and aunt rosamund's beau are returning for the servants' ball. the battle of culloden is quite complicated, because it was basically an italian fop with a polish accent with a bunch of highlanders, some irish, a few french, fighting some scottish low-landers, english, led by a fat german from hanover. alas, your majesty! i cannot share your favors with that fop you're infatuated with. 2 болдырев н.н. категориальный уровень представления знаний в языке: модусная категория отрицания // когнитивные исследования языка. 2010. вып. vii. с. 45-59. – p. 51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 257 | p a g e i certainly didn't think that painted little french popinjay would be here, sticking his nose where it doesn't concern him. at home l actually have a letter from a popinjay official saying they were going to inspect my books! exploring the interpretive potential of lexical categories is carried out within the framework of the cognitive-discursive approach, allowing to consider the specifics of the interpreting activity of human consciousness from the standpoint of the interaction of mental and linguistic out structures. the inclusion of the research carried out in the scope of work, view language in the light of human cognitive abilities and themes most conducive to the systemic description of the language, designed to expand develop and clarify ideas about the organization and functioning linguistic units from the point of view of human representation in language, reflect knowledge in the language of human cognitive activity. from this point of view, the tasks of identifying structures of knowledge of an interpretive nature that underlie knowledge lexical units, and their relationship with the very principle of organization lexical categories, as well as the need to study anthropocene trinity of language from the standpoint of interpretive categorization as a way soba of the secondary representation of knowledge in the language. this, in turn, assumes that the research is focused on the study of specifics conceptual derivation as a process of formation of secondary structures knowledge tour based on primary knowledge at the level of individual conof the human conceptual system, the relevance of which is noted in the works of e.s. kubryakova, n.n. boldyrev3 and others donors. beg‘ubor, toza, sof, musaffo dust-free (mainly about the weather, natural landscapes). musaffo is typical of the literary style. gurlan-u, shovotliklar, tinglangiz dostoningiz, yangragan kuylarga to‘lsin beg‘ubor osmoningiz. («o‘zbekiston») ipak sochim o‘ynab esar mayin shabada. to‘ymay o‘ynar sho‘h qushchalar toza havoda (gʻayratiy). tong yeli, sof havo bilan birga, eshik oldidagi yosh terak, tol yaproqlarining shildiragan va sho‘xsoyning shovillagan ovozini keltirmoqda (h.nazir). otlarning tuyoqlari ostidan chang-tuzon ko‘tarilmoqda, ammo ertalabki havo salqin va musaffo. (l. bat). mercenaries of florentina, in payment for reclaiming the holy land, your immaculate father hereby absolves you of all your sins. the villas are spacious, clean lines, with large glass surfaces, beautifully landscaped gardens. you are pure and you have conditions to keep on going pure. keep your nursery as dust-free as possible to avoid sneezing and stuffy noses as well as any allergies that your baby may have. 3 кубрякова е.с. части речи с когнитивной точки зрения. м.: ран ия, 1997.; болдырев н.н. структура и принципы формирования оценочных категорий // с любовью к языку: сборник науч. трудов, посвящ. е.с. кубряковой. москваворонеж: ия ран, вгу, 2002. с. 103-114. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 258 | p a g e the theoretical basis for referring in this work to the mental the level of formation of secondary meanings has become the developed in russian linguistics, the theory of linguistic interpretation, the main provisions of which were developed by n.n. boldyrev4. this common theory integrates the basic postulates of theories of valuation and valuation values (n.d. arutyunova, e.m. wolf), functions of linguistic units (r.o. jacobson), the logicalphilosophical concept of language (r.i. pavilenis, v.z. demyankov), encyclopedic (multilevel) models of value words (r. lanecker, w. croft, t. klausner, e. s. kubryakova). she is allows you to comprehensively consider the processes of conceptual derivation linguistic units at the level of lexical categories and serves as the basis to develop a particular theory of their interpretive potential. a sufficient basis for such a study is created by data obtained in the works of domestic and foreign linguists based on the model development of the lexical system of the language. they present typologies lexical categories, the principles of their formation are considered, the basis intracategorical organization of elements (l.m. vasiliev, m.v. nikitin, a.a. ufimtseva, c. fillmore, a. cruz, v.b. goldberg, s.a. zhabotinskaya v.i. zabotkina, o.a. kornilov and many others. etc.). together however, the study of lexical categories from these positions is generally not goes beyond the description of associations of lexical units in their per-specific meanings, and the description of the phenomenon of regular polysemia is lexed only for certain groups of lexical units. overall, research has shown that language comprehension as a system of categorical format and comprehension of lexical categories as a result of human interpretation of objects of the surrounding world on the basis of their similarities and differences, on the one hand, and the processes of conceptual derivation of lexical units, on the other hand, require the creation giving a unified concept of secondary (interpretive) meanings of lexic units, taking into account their intracategory status. bo‘shamoq, tushmoq, olinmoq, ozod qilinmoq, bekor bo‘lmoq to be deprived of one's duties, to be removed from one's duties. tushmoq means involuntary discharge from a task, and there is a shade of ‘lowering’. it has a slightly negative color accordingly. the word olinmoq means to be taken from one’s position unwillingly according to the will of others, so there is a negative colour in this word as well. the phrase ozod qilinmoq is used in official speeches, documents. the phrase bekor bo’lmoq is typical of colloquial speech, and rarely used. qizlarxon oxiri er amriga ko‘nib vazifasidan bo‘shadi («mushtum»). mana endi raislikdan tushdi, bu orada xotini o‘ldi-yu, uy butun fayzini yo‘qotdi (x . seitov). uchinchidan, hozirdan boshlab siz sekretarlikdan bekor bo‘ldingiz (a.qaxhor). bo‘ta raislikka yana o‘tmasa, men hijolat bo‘lib qolaman. sababi uning raislikdan bekor bo‘lishini o‘zim talab qilgan edim. (said ahmad) 4 болдырев н.н. роль когнитивного контекста в интерпретации мира и знаний о мире // вестник челябинского университета. 2014. № 6 (335). с. 118-122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 259 | p a g e dismissal must be justified and unfair dismissal is a ground for reinstatement or/and compensation for both women and men. but her testimony had nothing to do with her partner's termination. “somehow i don't feel like firing anybody,” said mr. brown. you see, she told me that she did what she did deliberately to get you the sack. the specificity of the cognitive approach to research adopted in the work organization of the language system and the functioning of language units, as well as the role of the procedural aspect of the work of the human consciousness in the course of cognitive activity, allows you to identify cognitive foundations of secondary semantic structures of lexical categories, explaining the linguocreative function of the latter. references: 1. ушаков д.в. когнитивная система и развитие // когнитивные исследования: проблема развития. вып. 3 / под ред. д.в. ушакова. м.: институт психологии ран, 2009. с. 5-12. 2. философский энциклопедический словарь. м: советская энциклопедия, 1983. 3. фразеологический словарь русского языка /под ред. а.и. молоткова. м., 1978. 4. шарандин а.л. оппозитивные отношения в системе знаний // когнитивные исследования языка. 2008. № 3. с. 75-89. 5. m.i.murodova e.waugh and abdulla kahhor’s creative work. archive of conferences, 71-72. 6. murodova m. e. waugh and abdulla kahhor’s life challenges influencing their creative work. filologiya masalalari 2022-yil 1-son 2022 vol. 40 no.1. 7. murodova m. satirical methods in the works of four contemporaries of evelyn waugh. epra international journal of multidisciplinary research monthly peer reviewed and indexed international journal, volume 8, issue-2, february 2022. 8. murodova m. critics’ review of evelyn waugh’s masterpieces. ilm-fan va ta'limning rivojlanish istiqbollari 22-sonli masofaviy onlayn ilmiy konferensiyasi. 9. tillaev zafar.cognitive foundations of formation interpreting meanings of lexical units .galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj). in volume 10, issue 4, april, 2022. 10. tillaev zafar. the place of interpretation of the new paradigm of knowledge. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences, volume 06, november 2022. 11. tillaev zafar the interrelation of time and tense in english grammar. epra international journal of research and development (ijrd). volume 7, issue 5, may, 2022. 12. tillaev zafar equivalence of translation. in volume 1, of texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. 14.09.2021. 13. tillaev zafar teaching pragmatics of translation. science and education scientific journal. in volume 2, issue 10, october, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 204 | p a g e specific aspects of preschool education system in eastern countries shohidaxon turdiyeva and pi pedagogy and senior teacher of psychology department abstract the article highlights the peculiarities of preschool education in the countries of the near east, especially singapore. it talks about the personnel training system for preschool education, the uniqueness of education in the preschool education system, the existence of alternative and partner organizations dealing with preschool education problems in the country. keywords: eastern countries, preschool education, staffing, problems of preschool education, alternative organization, partner organization. dunyo mamlakatlarida maktabgacha ta’lim tizimi shakl jihatidan takomillashib, mazmunan boyib bormoqda. bir tomondan etnopedagogika tajribalari, boshqa tomondan pedagogik innovatsiyalar uyg‘unlashib, ta’lim va tarbiyaning yangi imkoniyatlarini ochib bermoqda. masalan, ertakterapiya hozirda yangi didaktik voqelik bo‘lmay qolgan bo‘lsa-da, lekin uning yangi-yangi imkoniyatlari, yandashuv aspektlari paydo bo‘layotgani kuzatilyapti1. bu esa o‘z navbatida ham sharq, ham g‘arb ta’limi yangiliklardan xabardor bo‘lish, ularni o‘rganish, o‘zlashtirishva uyg‘unlashtirish talabini qo‘ymoqda. xususan, bolalarni har tomonlama maktabga tayyorlash, ya’ni maktabda o‘qitiladigan fan asoslarini o‘zlashtirishga zamin hozirlashda muhim ahamiyat kab etadi2. respublikamizda maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini ilg‘or xorijiy tajribalar asosida rivojlantirishning tashkiliy-metodik ta’minotini ishlab chiqishga katta ahamiyat 1досбекова г. применение метода сказкотерапии в образование, воспитание и развитие детей дошкольного возраста. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa : "cess", 2022. part 9. p 190. 2mamaxonova j. boshlang'ich sinf o'quvchilarda ekologik bilim va madaniyatni rivojlantirishning metodologik asoslari. "science and innovation". 27.10.2022. part 7. p. 584. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 205 | p a g e qaratilmoqda. shu bilan birga, “ilk qadam” maktabgacha ta’lim muassasasi o‘quv dasturini amalga oshirish jarayonida kompetensiyaviy yondashuv asosida tarbiyalanuvchilarning axloqiy me’yor va qadriyatlarni faol o‘zlashtirishi, shaxslalararo muloqot ko‘nikmalarini tarkib toptirish, ideal “men” obrazini yaratish bilan bog‘liq maqbul faoliyat usullarini ishlab chiqish dolzarblik kasb etmoqda. o‘zbekiston respublikasi maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini 2030yilgacha rivojlantirish konsepsiyasida “maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalarning har tomonlama intellektual, axloqiy, estetik va jismoniy jihatdan rivojlanishi uchun shart-sharoitlar yaratish, maktabgacha ta’lim tizimiga innovatsiyalarni, ilg‘or pedagogik va axborotkommunikatsiya texnologiyalarini joriy etish3 kabi ustuvor vazifalar belgilangan. shu boisdan yurtimiz olimlari, ilmiy izlanuvchilar chet el tajribalari asosidagi tadqiqotlar olib bormoqdalar. jumladan, maktabgacha ta’lim bo‘yicha ham xorijiy ta’lim tizimi o‘ziga xosliklari haqida maqolalar e’lon qilinmoqda4. singapur davlati dunyoda ijtimoiy-siyosiy, iqtisodiy rivojlanish bo‘yicha alohida yutuqlarga erishayotgan mamlakat sanaladi. mamlakat ta’lim tizimida ham e’tiborga molik talay jihatlar bor. xususan, maktabgacha ta’lim tizimi chet el tajribalarini o‘ziga singdirgan bo‘lsa ham, aynan ularning nusxasiga aylanmagan, balki boshqalardan ko‘p ijobiy tomonlari bilan ajralib turuvchi o‘ziga xosliklarga ega. ular quyidagilarda namoyon bo‘ladi. 1. maktabgacha ta’lim bosqichiga kadrlar tayyorlash tizimining o‘ziga xosligi. singapurdagi eng nufuzli universitetlardan biri nanyang texnologiya universiteti hisoblanadi. singapurdagi barcha pedagog kadrlarni tayyorlab beradigan nanyang universiteti tasarrufiga kiruvchi milliy ta’lim universiteti va erta rivojlanish milliy instituti faoliyatiga alohida ahamiyat kasb etadi5. mazkur universitet tomonidan neyropsixologiya, ta’lim berish mexanizmi va innovatsion texnologiyalar sohasida olib borilayotgan tadqiqotlar kishida katta qiziqish uyg‘otadi. erta rivojlanish milliy instituti rahbariyati tomonidan maktabgacha ta’lim tarbiyachilari, shuningdek, maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalari rahbarlarining boshlang‘ich tayyorgarligi va malakasini oshirish masalalari muhim masala sifatida muhokama qilinadi. institut 3o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019-yil 8-maydagi “o‘zbekiston respublikasi maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini 2030-yilgacha rivojlantirish kontseptsiyasini tasdiqlash to‘g‘risida”gi pq-4312-son qarori // qonun hujjatlari ma’lumotlari milliy bazasi, 10.05.2019-y., 07/19/4312/3106-son. 4kodirov v., abdullajonova d. fiction is a factor in the formation of national education and sporotuality in children. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. volume 2 issue, march 2022. p 124-127. 5xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.196. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 206 | p a g e vakillari tomonidan maktabgacha ta`lim mutaxassislarini tayyorlash yo‘nalishlari va tamoyillari, singapur maktabgacha ta’lim tizimining o‘ziga xos xususiyatlari, mavjud talablar va dasturlar muntazam tartibda ishlab chiqiladi. mazkur institut pedagog kadrlarni tayyorlash bo‘yicha bir qator davlatlar bilan hamkorlik shartnomalarini tuzishga erishgan. singapurdagi modern montessori international ta’lim tashkiloti m.montessori usuli bo‘yicha ishlaydigan sertifikatlangan tarbiyachi-mutaxassislarni tayyorlash markazi hisoblanadi. o‘zbekistonda ham modern montessori international ta’lim tashkiloti bilan hamkorlikda m.montessori maktabgacha ta’lim muassasasini tashkil etish rejalashtirilgan. 2. singapur maktabgacha talim tizimida ta’lim-tarbiyaning o‘ziga xosligi. singapurda maktabgacha ta’lim 3 yoshli bolalar uchun 3 yil davom etadi, ya’ni: kichik guruh, o‘rta va katta guruh. bolalar bog‘chasi har xil binolarda joylashgan. savdo markazlari binolarning bir nechta xonalarini yoki turar joy kompleksining alohida bir xonasini egallashi mumkin. singapurda yer maydonining qimmatligi sababli, alohida o‘z maydoniga ega bo‘lgan bog‘chalar o‘yingoh maydonlari bilan ta’minlanmagan. shuning uchun bog‘cha tarbiyalanuvchilari ko‘p vaqtini binoda o‘tkazishadi. lekin saylgohlarda hamda turar joy komplekslarida bolalar o‘yingoh joylari mavjudligi sababli ota-onalar farzandlari bilan birga sayr qilishlari, ular bilan o‘z vaqtlarini toza havoda o‘tkazishlari har ikki taraf uchun foydali hisoblanadi. singapurda davlat bolalar bog‘chalari mavjud emas. maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalarini tashkil etish jamoat tashkilotlari va xususiy tadbirkorlik subyektlariga berilgan. eng yirik maktabgacha ta’lim tizimining tarmog‘i xalq harakati partiyasiga tegishlidir. maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalarida bolalar eng kamida ikki tilda so‘zlashishga o‘rganadilar, ulardan biri – ingliz tili. singapurda ko‘pgina maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalari ingliz tilida ta’lim olib boriladi. ayrim xalqaro bog‘chalarda istisno sifatida ta’lim mashg‘ulotlari nemis, fransuz tillarida, lekin ingliz tili ikkinchi til sifatida o‘rgatiladi. rasm chizish, musiqa va qo‘shiq aytish, sanash, o‘qishni o‘rgatish maktabgacha ta’lim muassasasining namunaviy dasturida belgilangan. aktyorlik mahorati hamda suzishni o‘rgatish bo‘yicha qo‘shimcha to‘lovlar amalga oshiriladi. ta’lim mashg‘ulotlari o‘tilishi qanchalik bo‘lishidan qat’iy nazar barcha maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalaridan ta’lim sifati qoniqarlidir. bolaning bog‘chadagi kun tartibi maktabgacha ta’lim muassasasi dasturiga binoan tashkil etiladi. bola bog‘chada yarim kun yoki to‘liq kun davomida bo‘lishi mumkin. yarim kun – bu ertalab yoki peshindan keyingi 4 yoki 4,5 soatlik mashg‘ulotlar va o‘yinlardan iborat bo‘lsa, to‘liq kunli vaqt 8-12 soatni tashkil etadi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 207 | p a g e bu ertalabki soat 7:00 dan kechki 19:00 gacha davom etadi6. singapurning mashhur bolalar bog‘chasi hisoblangan “mening birinchi maktabim” davlat bolalar bog‘chasida o‘quv faoliyati kishini lol qoldirmay qolmaydi. ushbu bolalar bog‘chasining o‘ziga xos xususiyati shundaki, asosan turli yoshdagi guruhlar va bolalar uchun tadbirlarni tashkil qilishda barcha imtiyozlar, didaktik materiallar bolalar bilan birgalikda tarbiyachilar tomonidan ishlab chiqarilishidir. 3. makrabgacha ta’lim muammolari bilan shug‘ullanuvchi muqobil va hamkor tashkilotlarning mavjudligi. singapurda maktabgacha ta'lim tizimi montesorri usulida faoliyat yuritadi. modern montessori international o‘z faoliyatini 1989-yil boshlagan. bugungi kunda modern montessori international guruhiga dunyoning 14 mamlakati, xususan, singapur, buyuk britaniya, gonkong, baa, malayziya va boshqa mamlakatlarda faoliyat yurituvchi 100 dan ortiq maktabgacha ta'lim muassasalari kiradi. modern montessori international maktabgacha yoshdagi bolalar uchun ta'lim jarayonini tashkil etishda montesorri usulidan foydalanadi. ushbu usul xx asrning i yarmida pedagog va shifokor mariya montesorri tomonidan ishlab chiqilgan. u bolaning mustaqilligi, ma'lum chegaralar doirasida erkinligi, uning tabiiy, ruhiy, jismoniy va ijtimoiy rivojlanish prinsiplariga asoslangan. singapur davlatida maktabgacha ta`lim tizimi faoliyatiga katta ijobiy ta`sir etuvchi yana bir tashkilot ijtimoiy va oilaviy rivojlanish vazirligi mavjud bo‘lib, u modern montessori international bilan muqobil va hamkor tashkilot sifatida faoliyat ko‘rsatadi. ijtimoiy va oilaviy rivojlanish vazirligining asosiy vazifasi mamlakat fuqarolarini qo‘llab-quvvatlash, oila institutini mustahkamlash va jamiyatga g‘amho‘rlik ko‘rsatishdir. mazkur vazirlik yosh bolali oilalarni qo‘llab-quvvatlash va ularni oilada tarbiyalash masalalariga alohida yondashadi. shuningdek, muntazam ravishda fuqarolarga ijtimoiy va oilaviy rivojlanish vazirligining bolalarni erta rivojlanishidagi roli to‘g‘risida targibot tashviqot ishlarini amalga oshiradi. ijtimoiy va oilaviy rivojlanish vaziri janob desmond li tomonidan vazirlik tajribasi quyidagicha ifodalanadi. unga ko‘ra, rivojlantirish markazlarining sog‘liqni saqlash sohasidagi mutaxassislari, tarbiyachilari va psixologlari ota-onalarga farzandlarini tarbiyalash va ko‘maklashish maqsadida bolalarning oilalariga tashrif buyurishadi. shu bilan birgalikda, muloqot chog‘ida idoralararo hamkorlik doirasida qurilish komplekslari uchun mas’ul tashkilot milliy rivojlanish vazirligi bilan keng qamrovli hamkorlik yo‘lga qo‘yilganligi va har bir uy-joy qurilish jarayonida bolalar va maktabgacha ta’lim 6kadirov v., bozorova z., mirzayev o. factors for developing children’s speech through didactic games. linguistics and culture review, (2021). 5(s2), 1482-1487. https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/1970 https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/1970 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 208 | p a g e muassasalarining soni prognoz qilinadi7. ma’lumki, singapur milliy universiteti dunyodagi yetakchi oliygohlardan biri sifatida tan olingan bo‘lib, u osiyodagi eng yaxshi o‘quv muassasasi va eng kuchli tadqiqot markazi sifatida tanilgan. shuningdek, singapurda ko‘zga ko‘ringan tashkilotlardan biri indorama corporation kompaniyasi hisoblanadi. kompaniya tomonidan dunyoning turli mintaqalaridagi maktabgacha ta’lim muassasalarini rekonstruksiya qilish bo‘yicha ijtimoiy loyiha bo‘yicha hamkorlik shartnomalari tuziladi. 4. o‘zbekiston va singapur maktabgacha ta’lim tizimidagi uyg‘un jihatlar. kuzatishlar shuni ko‘rsatadiki, o‘zbekiston va singapur maktabgacha talim muassasalarida tarbiya va o‘quv jarayonini tashkil etish va rejalashtirishda o‘xshashliklar borligi qayd etildi. xususan rivojlanish markazlari tomonidan amalga oshirilgan:  “qurilish va dizayn”;  “til va nutq”;  “fan va tabiat”;  “sanat” kabi dasturlar o‘zbekistonda ham tatbiq etilgan. endigi vazifa ana shu o‘xshahshliklar negizida o‘ziga xosliklarni o‘rganib, o‘zari tajriba almashish, mavjud tajribalarni o‘rtoqlashishdir. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019-yil 8-maydagi “o‘zbekiston respublikasi maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini 2030-yilgacha rivojlantirish kontseptsiyasini tasdiqlash to‘g‘risida”gi pq-4312-son qarori // qonun hujjatlari ma’lumotlari milliy bazasi, 10.05.2019-y., 07/19/4312/3106-son. 2. kadirov v., bozorova z., mirzayev o. factors for developing children’s speech through didactic games. linguistics and culture review, (2021). 5(s2), 1482-1487. https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 3. досбекова г. применение метода сказкотерапии в образование, воспитание и развитие детей дошкольного возраста. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa : "cess", 2022. part 9. 4. xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.196. 7бозорова з. мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларнинг нутқий компетентлигини ошириш. журнал “интернаука”./ (москва) № 47 (223) , 23.12.2021. c.99. https://doi.org/10.21744/lingcure.v5ns2.1970 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 209 | p a g e 5. kadirov v., abdullajonova d. fiction is a factor in the formation of national education and sporotuality in children. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. volume 2 issue, march 2022. 6. бозорова з. мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларнинг нутқий компетентлигини ошириш. журнал “интернаука”./ (москва) № 47 (223), 2021. https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 7. mamaxonova j. boshlang'ich sinf o'quvchilarda ekologik bilim va madaniyatni rivojlantirishning metodologik asoslari. "science and innovation". international scientific journal volume 1 issue 7. uif-2022: 8.2 | issn: 2181-3337. p. 584-587. https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 66 | p a g e improving the methodology for the development of creative competence of students in professional-pedagogical activities (on the example of learning foreign languages in higher educational institutions) mukhamedova guli bakhodirovna ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan institute of pedagogical i̇nnovations, professional education management and retraining of pedagogical personnel and their professional development, base doctoral student annotation the teacher's possession of the qualities of creativity directs his personal abilities, natural and social energy to a qualitative, effective organization of professional activity. the pedagogue does not remain creative in itself. his ability for creativity is formed over a certain period of time through consistent reading and learning, work on oneself, and he gradually improves and develops. in this article, the improvement of the methodology for the development of creative competence of students in professional-pedagogical activity is mainly considered and opinions are made on the teaching of a foreign language. keywords: students, future educators, creative competence, foreign language, higher education, professional activity, improving the quality of education, innovative methods, initiative. introduction the fact that educators operating in the system of higher education have the qualities of creativity helps them to create new ideas that are different from the traditional approach to the organization of educational and educational processes, not to think in one mold, not to tolerate originality, initiative, uncertainty. consequently, the educator with the qualities of creativity focuses on a creative approach to the organization of professional activity, activity in creating ideas that serve to develop new, advanced, educational activities of students, personal qualities, independent study of advanced pedagogical achievements and experiences, as well as having experience of constant, consistent exchange of views on pedagogical achievements with colleagues. usually, the ability of educators to creativity is ensured through the desire to solve pedagogical problems, the implementation of research work or research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 67 | p a g e projects, and the achievement of mutual creative cooperation. creativity (lot., eng. "create" – creation," creative " – creator, creator) the creative ability of an individual, which characterizes the readiness to produce new ideas and is part of giftedness as an independent factor. the new term requires the present-day teachers to take on new duties and tasks. modern technology has dramatically altered the way english is traditionally taught. in addition, they were given the chance to significantly increase access to international educational and cognitive sources, enrich the resource center with multimedia resources, add applications for personal computers and mobile equipment, and publish educational and artistic literature in english. at the same time, all english teachers started to feel the need to use technologies in order to further revitalize their lessons. the choice of an innovative path of development, the creation and implementation of high technologies, the growing role of knowledge and information in the socioeconomic development of the country are in great demand for highly qualified specialists. it requires new forms of integration of education, science and production and defines the formation of a new generation of teachers capable of training competitive professionals as one of the priorities. as in any specialist, the foundation is laid in student years and is consistently developed in the organization of professional activities in order for future educators to have creative abilities. in this case, it is important for the educator to orient himself in creative activity and be able to effectively organize this activity. in the organization of creative activity, the educator should pay special attention to solving problem issues, analyzing problem situations, as well as creating products of creativity of a pedagogical nature. solving problem issues and situations, the pedagogical creative approach to finding a solution to the issue contributes to the development of emotional-volitional qualities in it. the pedagogue confronts him with evidence that contradicts his existing knowledge and life experiences by putting problematic issues in front of him. thanks to this, working on oneself, one feels a relative need for independent reading and learning. the pedagogical scientific research and implementation of scientific or creative projects further develops the potential for creativity in it. modern education dictates that teachers and educators who operate in all types of educational institutions should be creative. creative qualities of educators. effective ways and conditions for the development of the qualities of creativity in educators. factors that prevent the development of creativity in educators. signs that represent the creativity of educators. creative possibilities of educators. structural foundations of the creative potential of educators. principles that represent the creative possibility of educators. qualifications manifested in educators with the possibility of creativity. important levels of creative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 68 | p a g e capacity of educators. criteria that determine the level of creative potential of educators. determination of the ownership of pedagogical qualities of creativity. ways and forms of determining the ownership of pedagogical qualities of creativity. methods and means of determining the ownership of pedagogical qualities of creativity. the essence of the development of the qualities of creativity in educators. stages of development of the qualities of creativity in educators. techniques that develop the qualities of creativity in educators. psychological tests that determine the qualities of the educator in creativity. tools and technologies that serve to effectively develop the qualities of creativity in educators. information technology-tools of an innovative nature, which ensure the organization of pedagogical work on the basis of a creative approach. the value of learning english is rising significantly in uzbekistan at the moment. new approaches to learning english are being used by many english language experts. this will undoubtedly improve the efficiency of foreign language instruction. the use of technology in education has a number of distinct benefits. additionally, it considerably improves the effectiveness of the educational system, which in turn helps the language learner grow more accustomed to the times and work toward improvement. traditional teaching is slowly being replaced by technology. new presentations and programs that support the teaching of various english dialects in television programs are constantly broadcast nowadays. it should also be highlighted that innovative approaches utilizing cutting-edge technology have been developed in uzbekistan in order to improve the efficacy of teaching nowadays. for instance, a student learning a foreign language through multimedia had the chance to hone four abilities and learn through engaging resources both visually and vocally. additionally, by seeing real events, the reader can infer the meaning of some phrases and attempt to comprehend it. as you know, professional experience is reflected as an integral of knowledge, skills and abilities. however, the assimilation of professional-creative skills requires not only the integration of practical skills and competencies, the development of methods and means of effective organization of activities as a specialist, but also awareness of the methodology of professional creativity, the development of creative thinking and the adequate assimilation of personal qualities of a creative nature. the formation of a creative personality can be defined as the development of a person in terms of creative activity and the creation of creative products performed in a mutually appropriate way. the pace and scope of this process depend on biological and social factors, the activity and creative qualities of the individual, as well as the existing conditions, vital and professionally conditioned phenomena. in modern conditions, it is necessary for the educator to have the qualities of creativity. the creativity of a person is manifested in his thinking, communication, histograms, in certain types of activity. creativity characterizes a person as a whole or its specific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 69 | p a g e characteristics. creativity is also reflected as an important factor in giftedness. in addition, creativity determines mental acuity provides an active attraction of students' attention to the educational process. creative thinking can be clearly reflected in every social field. and the creativity of the teacher is reflected in his creative (creative) approach to the organization of professional activities organized by him. in recent years, this situation has been expressed by the concept of “pedagogical creativity”. the fact that such creative competences are reflected in the education system increases the level of foreign language teaching. it helps to formulate skills of reading in a foreign language, including english. it is necessary to create a method of networking (these are carried out in accordance with the classifier, qualified descriptions and the state standard of education) for each vocational direction of the vocational college, as well as for those who have perfectly mastered the english language, in order to determine the future needs. agreement of education and training and their interdependence, ensuring consistency in the training of specialists who have mastered the english language in the system of continuous education, the introduction of effective forms and methods of teaching new additional texts, the methodology of teaching technology and the wide use of other advanced methods of education is a guarantee of positive results. the application of the technology of additional texts in the process of teaching the english language increases the chances of language learning of future specialists due to the areas in which specialists are trained in vocational colleges. in this alternative methods can also be used, that is, through the adoption of alternative methods in the education system of other states, it is expedient to use in different combinations all the above-mentioned approaches to student, student satisfaction, prediction. in conclusion, due to the inability of the educator to have the qualities of creativity, students also have interesting and great ideas, but, however, allow slowness in their expression. therefore, it is also important for future english teachers to teach in a creative way. due to this, the methods used in the educational process are determined by the fact that they do not serve to form free, independent thinking skills in students. the tools and strategies recommended by the author come in handy for teachers in the development of creativity in students and develop in students an interest, a desire to study academic subjects. references: 1. warschauer, m., & kern, k. (2000). network-based language teaching: concepts and practice, cambridge: cambridge university press. 2. “educational-methodical manual on the module” fundamentals of pedagogical competence and creativity: tashkent 2015, 40-p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 70 | p a g e 3. drapeau patti. sparking student creativity (practical ways to promote innovative thinking and problem soving). alexandria virginia, usa: ascd, 2014. 4. sharipav sh.s. continuous development of students ' creativity skills in vocational education. monograph. t.: science, 2005. 140 -p. 5. boswood, t. (1997). new ways of using computers in language teaching (new ways in tesol series ii), california: teachers of english to speakers of other languages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 294 | p a g e evaluation of immunological parameters of patients with osteoarthrosis babamuradova zarrina bakhtiyarovna phd, head of the department of internal medicine of the pediatrics faculty samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan email: dr.zarrina.b.b@mail.ru orcid: 0000-0003-0468-2910 akhmedzhanova diyora marufovna master's degree resident, department of internal medicine of the faculty of pediatrics, samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan. mail: diyorka_akhmedjanova@mail.ru shavazi ramiz nuraliyevich student of 4th course medical faculty samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan. mail: ramiz.shavazi@bk.ru summary the data of immunological examination of 159 patient’s osteoarthritis of the knee joint of various etiologies aged from 29 to 72 years are presented. the obtained results of the study indicate that the development of inflammatory changes in the joint cavity is accompanied by signs of systemic inflammation and cytokine imbalance. immunological indicators of 29 volunteers of similar age, who did not have clinical signs of osteoarthritis, were used as controls. the results obtained show etiology affects the immune status of patients with stage ii-iii coxarthrosis and gonarthrosis, which must be taken into account when laboratory immunological monitoring of endoprosthesis or other types of surgical interventions used to treat osteoarthritis in the late stages of the pathological process. keywords: osteoarthritis, immune system, immunoglobulins, cytokines. introduction diagnosis and treatment of severe forms of osteoarthritis are among the most urgent tasks of modern medicine. many researchers agree that the factors contributing to the chronization of the pathological process in osteoarthritis are disorders in the immune system, but their specific mechanisms have not been fully studied [4, 5, 7, 8, 9]. data on changes in immune status in the same nosological forms are ambiguous, contradictory and do not allow the development of a single concept for their assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 295 | p a g e the purpose of this study is to study the effect of the etiological factor on the immune status of patients with osteoarthritis of the knee joints. methods and materials the results presented in the work were obtained from the examination of 159 patients with stage ii-iii osteoarthritis aged 29 years – 72 years, of these, 21 with idiopathic osteoarthritis of the hip joint, 42 with idiopathic osteoarthritis of the knee joint, 12 – with hypoplastic osteoarthritis of the knee joint, 13 – with post-traumatic osteoarthritis of the hip joint, 28 – with post-traumatic osteoarthritis of the knee joint, 32 – with the outcome of aseptic necrosis of the hip head (angb) and 11 – with osteoarthritis of large joints, frolicking against the background of rheumatoid arthritis. peripheral blood lymphocyte typing was performed by laser flow cytometry on the beckman coulter epics xl cytometer (usa) [3]. t cells (cd3 + cd19-), helper t cells (cd3 + cd4 +), cytotoxic t cells (cd3 + cd8 +), b cells (cd3-cd19 +), natural killer cells (cd16 + cd56 + cd3-), natural killer cells/t cells ( immunotech mkat kit (france) was used. quantitative definition of immunoglobulins of classes a, m, g was carried out by the ifa method on the immunoenzymatic analyzer of biotek instruments inc, elx808 (usa) with use of set of reagents of cjsc vektor-best (novosibirsk), il-6, tnfα cytokines by ifa method on the immunoenzymatic analyzer bio-tek instruments inc, elx808 (usa) with use of diagnostic test systems of biosource europe (belgium). the determination of the cec level was carried out by precipitation of 3.5% peg (mm 6000). immunological indicators of 29 volunteers of similar age, who did not have clinical signs of osteoarthritis, were used as controls. the examined sample did not include carriers of hepatitis b and c viruses, persons with an aggravated allergic history. blood was drawn from the ulnar vein on an empty stomach. the data were processed using non-parametric statistics using wilcoxon's u-test for independent samples (gelfgat e.l. et al., 2000; glantz s., 1998; gubler e.v., 1978). statistical hypotheses were considered confirmed at a pu significance level < 0.05. considering the application of non-parametric statistical methods, the study results were presented in the form of medians and interquartile ranges. when processing the obtained data, the attestat 1.0 software was used, developed in the information and computing center of the federal state budgetary institution rnc wto named after academician g. a. ilizarov and made as an add-on to microsoft excel. study results analysis of the study results showed the following: in the synovial fluid of patients with osteoarthritis, regardless of the etiology of the disease, an increase in the content of immunoglobulins of classes a and g (iga, igg) was observed (fig. 1, 2), igm was detected, which, according to literature, is absent in the synovial environment of a healthy joint (fig. 3) [3]. the concentration of cytokines in synovial fluid of patients american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 296 | p a g e with osteoarthritis of various etiologies was significantly higher than in peripheral blood (tables 1, 2). according to the literature, the imbalance of cytokines leads to the destruction of the structural and functional integrity of the cartilaginous extracellular matrix. cytokines required in small amounts to maintain homeostasis begin to be detected in excess in the synovial fluid, their increased production contributes to the progression of the pathological process, and, as a result, the development of degenerative-dystrophic and inflammatory changes in the articular tissues [2, 6]. synovial fluid osteoarthritis showed an increase in the content of tnfα, which is one of the main mediators of bone resorption and local inflammatory response. an increase in the concentration of il-6, one of the most active cytokines involved in the implementation of the immune response, which is characterized not only by proinflammatory effects, but also by anti-inflammatory properties mediated on the one hand by inhibition of il-1 and tnfα production, and on the other hand by activation of the synthesis and secretion of proinflammatory cytokine antagonists il-1pa and soluble tnfα receptors (tables 1, 2). the content of t and b lymphocytes in peripheral blood in all groups did not exceed the regulatory limits (table 3). at the same time, in patients with post-traumatic coxarthritis and gonarthrosis, a statistically significant decrease in the amount of cd3 + cd19 was detected in comparison with the indicators of patients with osteoarthritis of another etiology, mainly due to the t-helper population (cd3 + cd4 +). we regarded these changes as a prolonged immunological response to the consequences of traumatic destruction of joint tissues. in patients with post-traumatic, hypoplastic, idiopathic osteoarthritis, coxarthritis – outcome, the angb ratio of cd3 + cd4 + to cd3 + cd8 + did not significantly differ from the values of the control group (fig. 4). in patients with osteoarthritis frolicking on rheumatoid arthritis, an increase in this index was observed due to higher than in control values of cd3 + cd4 + and lower values of cd3 + cd8 +. in the peripheral blood of patients with idiopathic, post-traumatic osteoarthritis, coxarthrosis – the outcome of ans, rheumatoid arthritis, an increase in the content of ekt (cd3 + cd56 + cd16 +) was noted – a special category of lymphoid cells, the biological role of which is realized through their cytotoxic effects. an increase in the absolute and relative number of ects in this category of patients can serve as indirect evidence of the participation of microorganisms in the development of pathological changes in articular and near-articular tissues in osteoarthritis. in the peripheral blood of patients with large joint osteoarthritis, regardless of the etiology of the disease, we found higher values of activation marker expressing lymphocytes (hla-dr) than in the control group. given the important role of hladr molecules in the processes of antigenic recognition and the launch of a cascade of molecular processes for the formation of a specific immune response, it can be assumed that an increase in the number of t-lymphocytes expressing these glycoproteins is a reflection of the processes of systemic activation of immune system american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 297 | p a g e cells during the recognition of their own antigens of connective tissue, as well as microbial peptides, which in osteoarthritis can be considered as antigens of endogenous tissue an increase in the number of cd3 + hla-dr cells was detected in patients regardless of the etiology of the disease, which indicates its pathogenetic significance, confirming the involvement of autoimmune processes in the development of pathological changes in osteoarthritis. significant increases in cec, igm, and igg concentrations were observed in patients with rheumatoid arthritis due to inflammatory response and a pronounced autoimmune component (fig. 5) (table 4). a statistically significant increase in serum cec compared to the control group was also detected in patients with idiopathic, posttraumatic osteoarthritis of the knee and hip joints, coxarthrosis – the outcome of angb. however, despite the reliable differences, in this category of patients, the content of the cec did not go beyond the boundaries of the physiological norm. the closest to the values of the control group were the indicators of the immunity system in patients with hypoplastic coxarthritis, since this pathology is characterized primarily by anatomical – biomechanical inferiority of the joint with preserved hyaline cartilage and less pronounced degenerative and inflammatory changes in the synovial environment than in osteoarthritis of another etiology. the most pronounced were changes in immune status in patients with osteoarthritis that developed against the background of rheumatoid arthritis, the pathogenesis of which is based on genetically determined autoimmune processes caused by the deficiency of t-suppressor function of lymphocytes. cytokine levels in synovial fluid in patients with knee and hip oa of various etiologies (median values and interquartile ranges). conclusions thus, etiology affects the immune status of patients with stage ii-iii coxarthrosis and gonarthrosis, which must be taken into account when laboratory immunological monitoring of endoprosthesis or other types of surgical interventions used to treat osteoarthritis in the late stages of the pathological process. references 1. бабамурадова з. б. изучение роли генетических факторов в формировании хронической сердечной недостаточности у больных ишемической болезни сердца и артериальной гипертонией //vi евразийский конгресс кардиологов. – 2018. – с. 45-1. 2. гайдышев и. п. анализ и обработка данных: спец. справ. спб. : питер, 2001. 752 с. 3. клековкина е. в., немцов б. ф. медиаторы иммунного воспаления в крови и синовиальной жидкости у больных остеоартрозом и ревматоидным артритом // цитокины и воспаление. 2006. т.5, № 3. с. 49-54. 4. клинико-иммунологические маркеры деформирующего остеоартроза / и. в. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 298 | p a g e коктыш [и др.] // иммунология. 2007. т.9, № 2-3. с. 322-323. 5. шавази н. н., бабамурадова з. б. соотношение про-и антиангиогенных факторов в патогенезе преждевременных родов у беременных на фоне недифференцированной дисплазии соединительной ткани //european research: innovation in science, education and technology. – 2020. – с. 93-96. 6. babamuradova z. b., shodikulova g. z., mirzaev o. v. treatment of patients with undifferentiated connective tissue dysplasia in mitral valve prolapse with varying degrees of mitral regurgitation //european science review. – 2018. – №. 3-4. – с. 140-143. 7. bakhtiyarovna b. z., zikriyaevna s. g. content of type i collagen antibodies and their association with clinical manifestations of undifferentiated connective tissue dysplasia //european science. – 2020. – №. 2-1 (51). – с. 82-85. 8. david j.p. osteoimmunology : a view from the bone // adv. immunol. 2007. vol. 95. p. 149-165. 9. zikriyaevna s. g., sanatovich t. e., bahtiyarovna b. z. clinical biochemical features in patients with undifferentiated connective tissue dysplasia //european science review. – 2016. – №. 1-2. – с. 129-131. 10. osteoimmunology : interplay between the immune system and bone metabolism / m. c. walsh [et al.] // annu. rev. immunol. 2006. vol. 24. p. 33-36. 11. rauner m., sipos w., pietschmann p. osteoimmunology // int. arch. allergy immunol. 2007. vol. 143, no 1. p. 31-48. 12. role of interleukine-1 and tumor necrosis factor alpha in matrix degradation of human osteoarthritic cartilage / m. kobayashi [et al.] // arthritis rheum. 2005. vol. 52, no 1. p. 128-135. 13. sakkas l.s., c. d. platsoucas the role of t cells in the pathogenesis of osteoarthritis // arthritis rheum. 2007. vol. 56, no 2. p. 409-424. 14. shodikulova g. z., mirzaev o. v., babamuradova z. b. prevalence of clinical options of undifferentiated connective tissue dysplasia in uzbek population //european research: innovation in science, education and technology. – 2020. – с. 90-92. 15. takayanagi h. inflammatory bone destruction and osteoimmunology // j. periodontal res. 2005. vol. 40, no 4. p. 287-293. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 39 | p a g e investigation of the influence of flour quality in the production of flour products akramova rano ramizitdinovna prof. phd. tashkent chemical technological institute rano-akr-1976@mail.ru xolmirzayeva jumagul xamdamovnaning master degree, fergana polytechnic institute nodirjon86.86@mail.ru annotation in this research paper, the dynamics and trends of the flour milling industry market have been studied, an extensive classification of flour has been studied, and knowledge about the factors determining the quality and technological properties of flour has been obtained. keywords: flour, quality, bakery, pasta, classification of flour, assortment of flour introduction currently, there are two main factors that have a positive impact on the indicators of flour production from grain crops. at the same time, the gross grain harvest is characterized by cyclist, which does not allow us to accurately predict growth. another important factor is the decline in real incomes of the population, which leads to an increase in the consumption of cheap products, in this case bread. the dynamics of the production of flour from grain crops in value terms repeats the dynamics of production in kind, while being characterized by a more pronounced growth. the volume of production in value terms was 3.7% higher compared with a slight increase in physical terms (+0.8%). in the near future, flour production will develop under the influence of a decrease in real incomes of the population. as mentioned above, this factor has rather a positive impact on the market of flour from grain crops. at the same time, accelerated price growth cannot be ruled out. according to the forecast of the ministry of economic development, the index of food production in 2021 compared to 2019 will be about 110%. the volume of investments in the industry will increase by 10 % in comparable prices by 2021. in order to strengthen the russian grain and flour market, it is important to take such measures: to create a domestic specialized grain exchange; mailto:rano-akr-1976@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 40 | p a g e legislatively link subsidies and assistance received by agricultural producers with the mandatory sale of 25% of the volume of all grown grain through the stock exchange to ensure the domestic market of industrial processing; develop and implement a set of stimulating import substitution measures aimed at significantly deepening grain processing; develop measures to offset fluctuations in flour prices for bakery enterprises by improving the system of interventions in the grain market; to financially stimulate the production of strong and valuable wheat varieties based on the use of intensive technologies with the necessary change in the structure of sown areas; improve statistical accounting of the production of functional bread varieties, including retail, catering and small; to provide state funding for social advertising in order to bring objective information to the population about the beneficial properties of bread and bakery products, primarily for therapeutic, preventive and functional purposes, as well as to increase their share in production [2]. analyzing the state of the flour milling market, we can say that, despite its abrupt dynamics, it still has positive growth trends. wheat flour has the largest market share, so special attention should be paid to this type of flour. in the following paragraphs we will look at wheat flour in more detail. classification of flour. flour is a product of grain processing of various crops (mainly wheat and rye) and is a powdered product. the classification of flour is extensive. classification features of flour are formed on the basis of properties characterizing consumer and nutritional value, depending on the structure, composition and technological features of flour. the grain of a particular culture, depending on the most general anatomical features and biochemical properties characteristic of it, determines the type of flour, which is named according to the culture of this grain. distinctive technological advantages, depending on the intended purpose and physico-chemical properties of flour characterize its type. one of the important qualification categories of flour is its grade. it is determined depending on the quantitative ratio of the tissues contained in the grain. a change in this ratio causes a change in the composition and properties of flour [17]. there are two main types of flour: wheat and rye. they also produce corn, oatmeal, rice, soy, buckwheat and about 68% of the volume of the milling industry accounts for wheat flour, which ranks first in terms of consumption. baking wheat flour is obtained from soft wheat grain. pasta requires more vitreous consistency and elastic dough, so it is produced from hard varieties. rye flour is produced only by baking, since it contains a large amount of water-soluble substances (mucus, carbohydrates, proteins). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 41 | p a g e other types of flour are produced only for the manufacture of special products and local products. depending on the degree of grain processing, its chemical composition and the ratio of grain parts (such as germ, shell, endosperm), each type of flour is divided into grades. the flour grade is determined by a set of indicators: organoleptic indicators (color, taste, smell), fineness of grinding, ash content. flour of the highest grades is a crushed inner part of the grain endosperm. flour of intermediate grades contains shell particles in small quantities, and flour of low grades contains a significant amount of crushed shells, aleurone layer and wheat germ. in general, the classification and assortment of flour produced are presented in table 1. view type variety wheat macaroni (soft vitreous and durum wheat); the highest (grits), 1st (half-grits); bakery grits, higher, 1st, 2nd, wallpaper; bakery type (durum wheat) 2 rye bakery sifted, peeled triticale bakery seeded, stripped corn food of coarse fine grinding barley food barley fine grinding soy food it can be fat-free, semifat-free and non-fat the highest, 1st buckwheat dietary single grade rice dietary t singlegrade oatmeal dietary single grade pea culinary single grade fortified flour is obtained by adding various synthetic vitamins. flour, which is produced from other grain crops, is used for the preparation of confectionery, national products, children's and dietary food, as well as a protein fortifier of other food products (pea and soy). the range of flour is constantly expanding and improving and here the main directions are the following: production of flour from non-distributed or non-traditional raw materials. obtaining "finished flour" from composite mixtures; reducing the caloric content of flour, enriching it with vitamins, dietary fibers, trace elements, as well as developing ways to obtain the maximum yield of flour from a ton of raw materials; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 42 | p a g e using the newest biological physico-chemical methods in flour production in order to obtain flour with the desired properties and composition, taking into account the requirements of individual industries. the classification of flour is quite extensive and allows us to consider in more detail the features of each type, grade and type of flour, which in the future will allow us to determine the object of research. the factors determining the quality of flour raw materials and production processes are those factors that influence the formation of the assortment and quality of flour. the quality of flour directly depends on the quality of raw materials. the raw material is called rye, wheat and other types of grain crops. and it is the raw materials that will determine the type and type of flour, which do not change after grinding. biological properties of grain and physico-chemical, can be conditionally divided into three groups: baking properties of grain; state of grain mass; milling. clogging, color, smell, humidity, pest infestation of grain stocks are indicators of the state of the grain mass. all these indicators, which determine the freshness of grain, will help to draw conclusions about how suitable it is for producing food products from it. milling indicators include: ash content, grinding ability, density, grain strength, structural features of analytical grain, its size, alignment, mass of a thousand grains, vitreousness, nature, type composition, and so on. to find out how high quality the flour will be and how it will behave during grinding, just these indicators allow. baking properties include: the quality and quantity of gluten, the alignment of flour and its size, the physical properties of the dough, which indicators bread has when baking. it is also worth mentioning that all three indicators are related to each other, and quite closely. wheat grain, which is sent to the grain cleaning department for processing, must have certain parameters. humidity should be no more than 12.5%, in some types this indicator can reach 13.5%. the content of weed admixture should be no more than 2%, grain admixture no more than 5% in wheat, but in rye no more than 4%. if the grain has a reduced quality, for example, it was sprouted or frost-bitten, or damaged by a bug turtle, then only after laboratory grinding, which will confirm that products can be made from this flour in accordance with standards, it can be added to flour in a small amount. the flour production process consists of several operations: make up a grinding batch; grain is cleaned; hydrothermal processing of grain is carried out during varietal grinding; grains and intermediate products are crushed, that is, the grinding process itself is produced; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 43 | p a g e grinding products are sorted; flour grades are formed; quality control is carried out; then it is packaged and packaged; the resulting flour is sent for storage and sale. the most important and main operations in this process can be called the process of preparing grain for grinding, its grinding and the formation of varieties. to prepare the grain for grinding, it is also necessary to carry out several specific operations. these include the following: they make up batches, then clean the grain from various impurities, process the grain surface and condition it. magnetic, aerodynamic, vibro pneumatic separators, sieves, triers, stone-dividing machines and other devices are used to clean grains from various impurities. in order to clean the grain, give it a smooth polished surface, remove the grooves and the germ, brush and wallpaper machines are used. we have studied flour of local foreign production, such as: "baghdad", "fergana" -from uzbekistan and from kazakhstan production. our research has shown that during the storage of flour, the main raw materials in the production of the highest and 1st grade flour were subjected to spoilage. and this made us think about eliminating the negative environment, creating a more favorable sphere for raw materials. the shelf life of flour varies, for example, wheat flour, which is not enriched with dry wheat gluten, can be stored for 12 months. soy flour can also be stored for 12 months, but provided that the humidity is no more than 60%. and the enriched flour is stored for no more than 12 months, and the shelf life of this component that enriches it is necessarily taken into account. reference: 1. auerman, l.ya. technology of bakery production/ l.ya. auerman. – st. petersburg: publishing house "profession", 2012. – 416 p. 2. berkutova, n.s. technological properties of wheat and the quality of processed products/ n.s. berkutova. – moscow: kolos publishing house, 2014 – 243 p. 3. gavrichenkov, d. n., economics, organization and planning of flour and cereal production / d.n. gavrichenkov. – moscow: publishing house "food industry", 2016 – 35 p. 4. gavrichenkov, d.n. economics, organization and planning of flour and cereal production/ d.n. gavrichenkov. – moscow: publishing house "ko-los", 2012 – 96 p 5. egorov, g.a. technology of flour, cereals and compound feeds/ g.a. egorov. – moscow: kolos publishing house, 2014 – 376 p. 6. kazantseva, n.s. commodity science of food products: textbook/ n.s. kazantseva. – moscow: publishing house "dashkov and co.", 2013. – 400 p. 6. knshinidev, m.i. biochemistry of wheat/ m.i. knshinidev. – moscow: publishing house "selkhozisz", 2011 – 54 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 44 | p a g e 7. konarev, f.m. labor protection/ f.m. konarev. – moscow: publishing house "agroproizdat", 2013 – 124 p. 9. kondrashova, e.a. commodity science of food products: textbook/ e.a. kondrashova. – moscow: infra-m publishing house, 2012. – 416 p. 8. mikhailov e.v. investigation of the quality of flour used for the production of flour confectionery products – chelyabinsk: susu, mb-430, 2017. – 77 p., 10 ill., 13 tables, bibliographic list – 51 naim 9. kretovich, b.l. biochemistry of grain and bread/ v.l. kretovich. – moscow: publishing house "science", 2011 – 136 p. 10.асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 12.асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. 13.kizi s. g. g. formation of independent reading skills in primary school students //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 222-224. 14.qizi s. g. g., teshaboyevna d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils //journalnx. – с. 21-24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 16 | p a g e role of micrornas in the early diagnosis of nafld/fibrosis parpibayeva dinara ayupovna1 ergashov nodirbek shermuxamat o‘g‘li1 boltaboyev xikmat qudrat o‘g‘li1 tojiboyev mirkomil sayduvali o'g'li1 namozova gulasal qosim qizi1 1tashkent medical academy abstract nonalcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld) and fibrosis are two of the most common liver diseases worldwide, with a rising incidence due to the increasing prevalence of obesity and metabolic syndrome. early diagnosis and treatment are essential to prevent the progression of these conditions to more severe liver diseases. micrornas (mirnas) are small non-coding rnas that play a crucial role in the regulation of gene expression and have emerged as promising biomarkers for the early diagnosis and monitoring of nafld and fibrosis. this review article provides an overview of the role of mirnas in the pathogenesis of nafld and fibrosis, the potential of mirnas as biomarkers and therapeutic targets for these conditions, and the current state of research in this field. the article also discusses the primary risk factors for nafld and fibrosis and the stages of these conditions that can be identified through the use of non-invasive imaging techniques and serum biomarkers, including mirnas. finally, the article provides recommendations for future research and the implications for clinical practice, highlighting the potential of mirnas for improving the early diagnosis and treatment of nafld and fibrosis. introduction non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld) is a common condition that affects millions of people worldwide. it is characterized by the accumulation of fat in the liver, which can lead to inflammation, fibrosis, and other complications over time. early diagnosis of nafld and its progression to fibrosis is crucial for effective treatment and management, but current diagnostic methods are limited. micrornas (mirnas) are small non-coding rnas that play a crucial role in the regulation of gene expression and have been implicated in the pathogenesis of nafld and fibrosis. in recent years, there has been growing interest in the potential use of mirnas as biomarkers for the early diagnosis of nafld and fibrosis. micrornas (mirnas) are small non-coding rna molecules that play a key role in the regulation of gene expression. they are involved in a wide range of cellular processes, including development, differentiation, proliferation, and apoptosis. mirnas function by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 17 | p a g e binding to messenger rna (mrna) molecules and inhibiting their translation into proteins, thereby regulating the expression of specific genes. in recent years, mirnas have emerged as promising biomarkers for the diagnosis and prognosis of a variety of diseases, including cancer, cardiovascular disease, and liver disease. in particular, mirnas have been implicated in the pathogenesis of non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld) and fibrosis, two conditions that are becoming increasingly prevalent worldwide. nafld is characterized by the accumulation of fat in the liver, while fibrosis involves the progressive scarring of liver tissue. the purpose of this article is to provide an overview of the role of mirnas in the early diagnosis of nafld and fibrosis. we will discuss the mechanisms by which mirnas regulate gene expression, their potential as biomarkers for nafld and fibrosis, and the current state of research in this field. we will also explore the challenges and opportunities associated with the use of mirnas as diagnostic tools for these conditions. ultimately, our goal is to provide insights into the potential of mirnas to improve the diagnosis and treatment of nafld and fibrosis, and to stimulate further research in this area. risk factors and etiology of nafld and fibrosis nafld is a complex condition that can develop as a result of a variety of factors. the primary risk factors for nafld include obesity, insulin resistance, type 2 diabetes, and metabolic syndrome. other risk factors may include high blood pressure, high cholesterol, and a diet high in saturated and trans fats. genetics may also play a role in the development of nafld. the exact etiology of nafld is not fully understood, but it is believed to involve a combination of genetic, environmental, and lifestyle factors. in particular, insulin resistance and inflammation are thought to play a key role in the development of nafld. insulin resistance can lead to the accumulation of fat in the liver, while inflammation can cause damage to liver cells and promote the development of fibrosis. fibrosis is a progressive scarring of liver tissue that can develop as a result of chronic liver damage. in the context of nafld, fibrosis can occur as a result of inflammation and damage to liver cells. the severity of fibrosis can range from mild to severe, and can eventually lead to cirrhosis and liver failure if left untreated. stages of nafld and fibrosis nafld is typically divided into four stages based on the degree of liver damage and the presence of inflammation and fibrosis. these stages include: stage 1: simple fatty liver, characterized by the accumulation of fat in the liver stage 2: non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (nash), characterized by inflammation and damage to liver cells stage 3: fibrosis, characterized by the development of scar tissue in the liver stage 4: cirrhosis, characterized by severe scarring of liver tissue and impaired liver function american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 18 | p a g e fibrosis is also typically divided into four stages, based on the degree of scarring and liver damage. these stages include: stage 1: mild fibrosis, characterized by the development of fibrous tissue in the liver stage 2: moderate fibrosis, characterized by the development of more extensive fibrous tissue in the liver stage 3: severe fibrosis, characterized by the development of bridging fibrosis between different lobes of the liver stage 4: cirrhosis, characterized by the development of extensive scarring and impaired liver function understanding the risk factors, etiology, and stages of nafld and fibrosis is crucial for effective diagnosis and treatment of these conditions. by identifying the underlying causes of liver damage and inflammation, healthcare providers can develop targeted treatment plans that address the specific needs of each patient. non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld) and fibrosis are complex conditions that involve a variety of molecular mechanisms. the development and progression of nafld is thought to be driven by a combination of genetic and environmental factors, such as a high-fat diet, sedentary lifestyle, and insulin resistance. molecular mechanisms involved in the development and progression of nafld and fibrosis one key molecular mechanism involved in the development of nafld is lipid metabolism. in individuals with nafld, there is an accumulation of triglycerides in the liver, which can lead to the formation of lipid droplets and subsequent inflammation and fibrosis. this process is thought to be mediated by a variety of transcription factors, including sterol regulatory element-binding protein 1c (srebp-1c) and peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor alpha (pparα). another important molecular mechanism involved in the development of nafld is oxidative stress. in individuals with nafld, there is an imbalance between the production of reactive oxygen species (ros) and the body's ability to neutralize them. this can lead to damage to cellular components, including dna, proteins, and lipids, and subsequent inflammation and fibrosis. this process is thought to be mediated by a variety of factors, including nuclear factor kappa b (nf-κb) and mitogen-activated protein kinases (mapks). in addition to these molecular mechanisms, there is growing evidence that micrornas (mirnas) play a role in the development and progression of nafld and fibrosis. mirnas are small non-coding rnas that post-transcriptionally regulate gene expression by binding to target mrnas. several mirnas have been implicated in the regulation of lipid metabolism, oxidative stress, and inflammation in the liver, and are therefore potential biomarkers and therapeutic targets for nafld and fibrosis. the molecular mechanisms involved in the development and progression of nafld and fibrosis are complex and multifaceted. a better understanding of these mechanisms is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 19 | p a g e critical for the development of effective diagnostic and therapeutic strategies for these conditions. micrornas as biomarkers for early diagnosis of nafld/fibrosis biomarkers play an important role in the early diagnosis and management of nafld/fibrosis. currently, the most widely used biomarkers for nafld/fibrosis are liver enzymes, such as alanine aminotransferase (alt) and aspartate aminotransferase (ast), and imaging techniques, such as ultrasound, computed tomography (ct) scan, and magnetic resonance imaging (mri). however, these biomarkers have limitations in terms of sensitivity and specificity, particularly in the early stages of the disease. micrornas (mirnas) have emerged as a promising class of biomarkers for the early diagnosis of nafld/fibrosis. mirnas are small non-coding rnas that regulate gene expression post-transcriptionally by binding to target mrnas. they are stable in body fluids, such as blood, urine, and saliva, and can be easily measured using quantitative polymerase chain reaction (qpcr) or next-generation sequencing (ngs) techniques. several mirnas have been identified as potential biomarkers for nafld/fibrosis based on their involvement in the molecular mechanisms underlying the disease, including lipid metabolism, oxidative stress, and inflammation. for example, mir-122, which is predominantly expressed in the liver, has been shown to be downregulated in nafld/fibrosis and may serve as a biomarker for the disease. other mirnas, such as mir34a, mir-21, and mir-27a, have also been implicated in the pathogenesis of nafld/fibrosis and may serve as potential biomarkers. the use of mirnas as biomarkers for nafld/fibrosis has several advantages over traditional biomarkers. first, mirnas are highly specific to the disease and can detect early stages of nafld/fibrosis. second, mirnas are stable in body fluids and can be easily measured using qpcr or ngs techniques. third, mirnas can be used to monitor disease progression and response to therapy. however, there are also some limitations to the use of mirnas as biomarkers for nafld/fibrosis. first, mirnas are subject to variability due to factors such as age, sex, and comorbidities. second, the sensitivity and specificity of mirna biomarkers may vary depending on the sample type and the method of detection. third, the validation of mirna biomarkers requires large-scale, multi-center studies. despite these limitations, there is growing evidence to support the potential of mirnas as biomarkers for nafld/fibrosis. several studies have reported high diagnostic accuracy for mirna biomarkers in nafld/fibrosis, with sensitivity and specificity ranging from 8090%. additionally, mirna biomarkers have been shown to be useful for predicting disease progression and response to therapy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 20 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, micrornas have emerged as promising biomarkers and therapeutic targets for the early diagnosis and treatment of nafld and fibrosis. the primary risk factors for nafld, including obesity, insulin resistance, type 2 diabetes, and metabolic syndrome, can lead to the dysregulation of micrornas involved in lipid metabolism and inflammation. the stages of nafld and fibrosis can be identified through the use of non-invasive imaging techniques and serum biomarkers, including micrornas. research has shown that micrornas have the potential to serve as biomarkers for the early diagnosis of nafld and fibrosis and may also be useful as therapeutic targets for the development of new treatments. the development of mirna-based therapies for nafld and fibrosis is an exciting area of research that holds great promise for the future. the implications for clinical practice are significant, as the early diagnosis and treatment of nafld and fibrosis can help prevent the progression of these conditions to more severe liver diseases. healthcare providers can use serum biomarkers, including micrornas, to identify patients at risk for nafld and fibrosis and monitor disease progression. future research should focus on further elucidating the mechanisms by which micrornas contribute to the pathogenesis of nafld and fibrosis and the development of mirna-based therapies for these conditions. additionally, large-scale clinical trials are needed to validate the utility of mirna biomarkers for the early diagnosis and monitoring of nafld and fibrosis. in summary, micrornas have significant potential as biomarkers and therapeutic targets for the early diagnosis and treatment of nafld and fibrosis. the development of mirnabased therapies has the potential to revolutionize the treatment of these conditions and improve patient outcomes. healthcare providers should consider the use of mirna biomarkers in the diagnosis and monitoring of nafld and fibrosis, and future research should focus on further elucidating the role of micrornas in the pathogenesis of these conditions and the development of new treatments. references 1. buzzetti e, pinzani m, tsochatzis ea. the multiple-hit pathogenesis of non-alcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld). metabolism. 2016 apr;65(4): 1038-1048. doi: 10.1016/j.metabol.2015.12.012. epub 2016 jan 11. pmid: 27085771. 2. golabi p, otgonsuren m, de avila l, sayiner m, rafiq n, younossi zm. components of metabolic syndrome increase the risk of mortality in nonalcoholic fatty liver disease (nafld). medicine (baltimore). 2018 jan;97(2):e0214. doi: 10.1097/md.0000000000000214. pmid: 29384899; pmcid: pmc5795412. 3. povero d, feldstein ae. novel molecular mechanisms in the development of nonalcoholic steatohepatitis. diabetes metab j. 2016 feb;40(1):1-11. doi: 10.4093/dmj.2016.40.1.1. epub 2016 feb 17. pmid: 26989315; pmcid: pmc4778569. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 21 | p a g e 4. ratziu v, bellentani s, cortez-pinto h, day c, marchesini g. a position statement on nafld/nash based on the easl 2009 special conference. j hepatol. 2010 apr;53(4):37284. doi: 10.1016/j.jhep.2010.04.008. pmid: 20546736. 5. tacke f, weiskirchen r. an update on the pathogenesis of liver fibrosis. expert rev gastroenterol hepatol. 2012 jun;6(3): 343-357. doi: 10.1586/egh.12.22. pmid: 22690661. 6. wang x, sundquist k, svensson pj, sundquist j, memon aa. association of nonalcoholic fatty liver disease with thrombosis-related factors and decreased kidney function in a swedish population-based cohort. metabolism. 2019 feb;91: 37-44. doi: 10.1016/j.metabol.2018.10.010. epub 2018 oct 26. pmid: 30367912. 7. yilmaz y. systematic review: nonalcoholic steatohepatitis a global epidemic and a ticking time-bomb. aliment pharmacol ther. 2015 oct;42(8): 993-1000. doi: 10.1111/apt.13323. epub 2015 aug 27. pmid: 26310769. 8. parpibaeva, d. a., sh, e. n., musaeva, m. a., boltaboev, x. k., & turbanova, u. v. (2023). simulation training in medicine: from problem to solution. 9. ayupovna, p. d. (2023). evaluation of the effectiveness of simulation training in teaching heart and lung auscultation. 10. najmutdinova, d. q., parpibaeva, d. a., salaeva, m. s., salimova, n. d., ergashov, n. s., & sultonova, d. a. (2023). тhe role of fenofibrate (tricor) in the complex treatment of microangiopathic complications in patients with type 2 diabetes. 11. parpibayeva, d. a., salimova, n. d., ergashov, n., baltabayev, h. q., & sultanova, m. x. (2022). tibbiyotda simulyatsion o’qitish: muammodan yechimgacha. 12. parpibaeva, d. a., saidobdullaevna, s. m., & djurabaevna, s. n. (2022). microna-122: progression to the stage of severe fibrosis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 142 | p a g e features of the clinical course of rheumatoid spice against the background of the influence of xenobiotics khalmurad akhmedov nargiza abdurakhmanova, sagdiyana buranova tashkent medical academy abstract the results of the study indicate the dependence of clinical, radiological and echographic signs of the articular syndrome in ra on environmental factors. changes in the microelement composition of soil and air, depending on the area where ra patients live, contribute to the rate of progression of the articular syndrome. keywords: rheumatoid arthritis, articular syndrome, ecologic factors, xenobiotics, climate geographic zone. climatic peculiarity of human habitat have always been the most important factor which affect to health. when marked effects of different environmental indicators to human health, it became clear that the priority of environmental factor composes up to 30%. of these, pollution accounts about 20% and climate geographic conditions 10% [1]. therefore, it is obvious that the problems associated with the disease can not be considered without debate and features of the environment. geographical factors, according to a study conducted under the auspices of the who are estimated as external risk factors that could adversely affect to functioning of all systems of the human body, as well as the to course and outcome of various diseases, including rheumatic diseases [2]. in recent years, it began to discuss the possible connection of the current and future features of rheumatoid arthritis with unfavorable environmental factors [3]. ra is a multi factorial disease in which the interaction of genetic component and environmental factors determines not only the disease but also its pronounced clinical polymorphism [4]. weighting of disease occurs under the simultaneous influence of environmental factors [5, 6, 7]. to date, uzbekistan is the object of many investigations of medical and geographic directions, as republic is distinctive by its geographical location, climate and nature of the development of industry and agriculture. moreover, special attention should be paid to the environmental problem in certain areas of the republic. as is known, deterioration of the nature does not occur immediately or instantly, this process is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 143 | p a g e observed for a long time, in other words, the environmental situation gradually accumulates. the big environmental problem in uzbekistan is the high degree of soil salinity. the real threat was extensive contamination of soil by various types of industrial and household wastes. one of the major problems is the quality of water resources, the problem of the disappearance of the aral sea and the threat of ecological safety in the country and contamination of air space. our republic of uzbekistan is located in the arid zone and characterized by the presence of major natural sources of atmospheric dust as the karakum and kyzylkum deserts with frequent dust storms [8]. therefore, we believe that actual study in this field, particularly in matters of environmental rheumatology, in particular on the issues of ra in various climatic and geographical regions of uzbekistan. we are interested in properties of development and duration of ra associated with environmental factors. the aim of this study was evaluate the influence of environmental factors to articular syndrome in patients from various regions of uzbekistan. material and methods the study is included 460 patients with a documented diagnosis of ra at the age of 50,6 ± 9,1 years, disease duration 9,9 ± 4,7 years: 1) i area, the northern region tashkent 144 patients; 2) ii region, the western region khorezm region 112 patients; 3) iii region, the eastern region namangan region 104 patients; 4) iv area, the southern region surkhandarya region 100 patients these hygienic assessment of environmental pollution, in particular xenobiotics in its three objects air, soil and water (surface water and underground water sources) were obtained as a result of laboratory tests of sanitary stations, government offices of regional committees in the field of hydrometeorology, control of natural condition and environmental safety, as well as governmental committee of uzbekistan by protection of nature. total emissions of air pollutants from stationary and mobile sources characterize the general anthropogenic load to the air. according to these data, the level for 5 years in the atmospheric emissions to the area of the experimental zones includes following: in the i area for the year was 302,76 ± 96,12 t / km2, to 1 patient with ra -17,2 ± 29,16 kg; in the ii area of 81,2 ± 16,2 t / km2, to 1 patient with ra -31,2 ± 1,8 kg; in the iii area 68,51 ± 11,4 t / km2, to 1 patient with ra -9,1 ± 1,1 kg; in the iv area of 90,5 ± 8,9 m / km2, to 1 patient with ra -35,1 ± 3,4 kg. using of integral indicators of environmental burden to the atmosphere (ψ), water (σ) and soil (ω), compared them with clinical signs of ra (f) on the number of patients and with integral criterion in the study areas of uzbekistan (g). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 144 | p a g e statistical analysis of the results of research carried out by computer variations, correlation, one (anova) and multivariate (anova / manova) dispersion analysis (programs «microsoft excel» and «statistica-stat-soft», usa). we evaluated average values (m), their errors (m), the standard deviations (s), the correlation coefficients (r), the criteria of dispersion (d), the student (t), wilcoxon rao (wr), χ2 mcnemar fisher and reliability of statistical parameters (p). results and discussion among the studied patients predominance women 336 (93.3%). 85 (18.5%) patients suffered from this disease less than 5 years, from 5 up to 10 years 255 (55.4%), and more than 10 years 120 patients (26.1%). drug remission was determined in 80 patients (17.4%), the activity is preserved in 366 patients (79.6%). poly arthritis were in 440 patients (95.7%). systemic manifestations were detected in 269 patients (58.5%). in addition to the articular syndrome, the most frequent complaints were general weakness (65.2%), irritability, sleep and attention disorders (56.5%), restlessness and anxiety (65.2%), low-grade fever (39.1%). almost all ra patients had signs of anemia of chronic inflammation. the results of our analysis establishes the impact of the degree of environmental pollution by xenobiotics air ψ to the ω soil, as well as direct correlation ω with integral parameter of contamination of groundwater and drinking water σ. there are significant positive correlations with the degree of ω plant emissions of harmful substances into the atmosphere, with a level of accumulation in the regions of industrial waste and fluoride chloride (fh) load by xenobiotics, sulfates and phosphates in drinking water. at the same time the degree of dust ψ depends on ω salinity (r = 0,76; p = 0.032). it is known that the content of substances in the soil enters into the human body through the vegetable and animal food. in turn, plants and animals are supplied by micronutrients from the soil [9]. thus, the composition of minerals in the soil has a positive or negative effect to the human body, thereby specifically affects to duration of diseases, in particular to ra [3]. especially, human activity and anthropogenic impact influence to the composition of the soil. thus parameters g influence to the levels in the soil zone of residence of patients with ra as toxic microelements as nickel, aluminum and fluorine, and sulfates, which shown results from one factor dispersion analyses. indicators g directly correlated with the content in the soil of nickel and aluminum fluoride (r = 0.69; r = 0.77; r = 0.71) and backwards with concentrations of zinc (r = -0,66). according to anova integral indicator of soil contamination with nickel ω significantly affect to the radiological stage of the disease and indexes ritchie and larsen. it should be noted that there is a significant direct correlation between the values of ω and articular syndrome, however, high aluminum content of the soil was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 145 | p a g e significantly affected to the localization of the articular syndrome. so, in figures g <2 aluminum g has a negative correlation (r = -0,44; r = -0,42; r = -0,32) with npj, nsj and duration of morning stiffness, which become positive (r = 0.89; r = 0, 73; r = 0,79) in rates g> 2. it means that increasing of accumulation in the soil influences to pronounced degree of articular syndrome. as can be seen from pic. 1, area with high aluminum in the soil (iv area) is valid pronounced characters of above symptoms (p = 0.0042 &; p = 0,033ј). picture 1. articular syndrome depends on index g aluminum in soil. npj the number of painful joints; nsj the number of swollen joints. it should be noted that on the background g> 2, the severity of air pollution by xenobiotics significantly influences (in the figure indicated in black) to the incidence of lesions of the elbow (p = 0.023), the shoulder (p = 0.052), knee (p = 0.049) and hip (p = 0.037). it is noteworthy, as shown by one-factor disperse analysis to the functional index of haq affects ω soil zinc (zn). this performance is directly correlated with the g ritchie index (r = 0,59) and back to the index haq (r = -0,67). thus, by decreasing of ω, i.e. decreasing of concentration of zn in the soil degraded functionality of the joint, which reflect on the index of haq, in particular in zones ii and iv and contrast with the increasing of concentration in the soil improved haq, in particular in the zone iii (p = 0.0034$, p = 0.043j). it should be noted, according to the literature [10, с. 702], against changes in the level of zn in the blood of patients with ra in synovial environment increases the number of proteolytic activity of matrix 0.6 1.5 0.1 3.7 2.02 3.9 1.01 4.2 13.1 19.3 7.72 23.3 7.6 14.8 4.6 17.2 0 5 10 15 20 25 i zone ii zone iii zone iv zone nsj npj stiffness (hours ) g aluminum soil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 146 | p a g e metalloproteinases, which are involved in the implementation of preinflammatory and destructive action to the joint. the important point, indicating the degree of progression of disease and complication of anatomical defects of joint in ra is radiological evidence of articular syndrome. as mentioned above, the rate of soil contamination ω significantly affect to the radiological stage of the disease and the index of larsen. as can be seen from pic. 2, in contrast from other zones in zone iv with increasing of accumulation of nickel (r = 0.089) will increase cases with ankylosis (iv radiographic stage of ra) and significantly increase larsen index (p=0.0023$, p=0,033ј). at the same time multivariate dispersion analysis also shows a high degree of impact on the overall ψ sonographic signs of ra. the degree of atmospheric pollution by xenobiotics significantly influences (in the figure indicated in black) to the frequency of sonographic and radiographic signs of ra. picture 2. x-ray changes in the ra depend on index g aluminum in soil. it is noted the dependence of tendovaginitis, enthesopathies, ligamentosus, intraarticular calcifications, changes of horns of the menisci, baker's cysts and bodies of hoff on the parameters ψ. as the one-factor dispersion analysis to the frequency of sonographic and radiographic signs of ra affects to the degree of ω salinity. thus, in ω salinity g> 2 (ii zone) observed its direct strong correlation with indicators such as the tendovaginitis (r = 0,84), ligamentosus (r=0,97), baker's cyst (r=0,77) and body of hoff (r=0,91). it means that with increasing of salinity of the soil whereas increases above cases. 1.3 1.5 0.5 4.54 1.5 24.9 5.6 39.5 33.4 36.8 14.7 27.6 21.2 16.2 17.2 28.9 43.9 22.1 62.5 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 i zone ii zone iii zone iv зона g aluminum soil r-i step r-ii step r-iii step r-iv step american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 147 | p a g e we should note that f articular syndrome in ra are not associated with the parameters of sulfates and phosphates in the drinking water(p>0.05). thus, the results of disperse analysis indicate the degree of ω and ψ depend on clinical, radiographic and sonographic signs of articular syndrome in ra. it means that changes in the micro elementary composition of soil and air which depends on the zone of residence of patients with ra in uzbekistan contributes rate of progression of joint syndrome. literature 1. abdurakhmanova n., akhmedov kh. association of mdr1 gene g2677t polymorphism with methotrexate resistance in patients with uzbek rheumatoid arthritis. annals of the rheumatic diseases 78 (suppl 2), 2019, 1468-1468 2. akhmedov k. et al. changes in the immune system with rheumatoid arthritis in the background of the influence of environmental factors of the external environment //international journal of advanced science and technology. – 2020. – т. 29. – №. 5. – с. 1907-1917. 3. sinyachenko o.v. rheumatic diseases and environment / o.v. sinyachenko // ukr. revmatol. zh. 2007 30 (4). -p. 64-68. 4. mcinnes i.b. the pathogenesis of rheumatoid arthritis // i.b. mcinnes, g.schett // new engl.j. med. 2012. vol. 365. p. 2205-19. 5. dilaveris p., synetos a., giannopoulos g., et al // heart. 2006. vol.92, №12. p.1747-51; 6. chashchin v.p., gudkov a.b., popov o.n. characteristics of the main risk factors for health problems of people living in areas of active wildlife in the arctic. human ecology. 2014. s.3-10. 7. yanbaeva h.i. sketches of cardiology of hot climate ii // clinical and environmental aspects. tashkent: publishing. abu ali ibn sina. 2003 -86 p. 8. otaboev s., ergashev g., kayumhodzhaev y., normatova s. ecology of air and health problems. tashkent. 2008 – 78 p. 9. ivlev a.m. evolution of soil. vladivostok, 2005. – 72 p. 10. ram m., sherer y., shoenfeld y. (2006) matrix metalloproteinase-9 and autoimmune diseases. j. clin. immunol., 26 (4): 299-307. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 72 | p a g e scholars of jizzakh кenjayev abdullaziz erkin o‘g‘li assistant to the press secretary of zaamin district administration annotation: the jizzakh region, along with many other regions of uzbekistan, has been home to many scholars and historical sites. these monuments provide us with very important information from the distant past. in the meantime, our priority is to draw the public's attention to these places and to pass them on to future generations as much as possible. keywords: jizzakh scholars, distant history, samanid dynasty, arab conquest, historical documents, historical records, sufism, architectural culture, shibla village. by the end of the 9th century, the arabs in central asia had submitted their rule to the samanid dynasty. during the period of the somonites, trade and economic relations developed. cities expanded due to the development of building and architectural culture. during this period, the first works of the classical era of world literature were created, which were recognized all over the world and had a very high place in the history of turkish languages. in their works, many arab biographers provide information about many jiza poets, mystics, muhadis and jurists who wrote in arabic. if we delve into the creative heritage and life paths of these mystical scientists and poets, it becomes clear that, in addition to muslim culture, they have a very high position in world civilization. in their works, they glorify the relationship between man and society, religious moral views and humanitarian ideas, and deep respect and reverence for working people. at the same time, they devote a great deal of space in their work to religious faith, to understanding and promoting the place of faith in human development and to the most honorable ways of serving the creator. although most of these scholars are not from jizzakh by origin, they were able to serve the development of the entire muslim world due to their sharp thinking and perception, talent and intellectual potential. at the same time, they were respected and worshiped in baghdad, iran, iraq, syria, egypt and other centers of muslim culture, and they carried out a great secret activity. according to sources such as "kitab al-qand", "kitab al-ansab", "mu'jam al-buldan" and "tarihu baghdad", more than 3000 notables lived and worked in movarounnahr between the 8th and 12th centuries scholars. more than a thousand of them lived in samarkand, more than 600 in bukhara, of which more than 400 lived and worked in the city of nasaf. of the remaining 1,000 muhadis, more than 70 lived in shosh, more than 60 in fergana, the same number in kesh, more than 50 in termiz, more than 40 they were active in khorezm, ustrushona, dabusia, kushania and other local regions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 73 | p a g e in particular, in the dissertation of the candidate of history muslim ataev, it was revealed that there were 8 poets, 73 muhadis and 33 jurists who were born in the oasis of jizzakh and carried out their scientific activities in movarounnahr and the scientific centers of the eastern countries. in 2014, the author published the monograph "jizzakh allomalari", based on his dissertation, in the publishing house "adib". we used this scholar's information a lot in our work. according to m. ataev, the following mystical poets (mostly in arabic) lived in the scientific centers of movarounnahr and the eastern countries. one of them was abu bakr dulaf ibn jahtar ash-shibli. the poet, who was born in the village of shibla in ustrushana, later traveled to eastern countries in search of knowledge. abu bakr khatib al-baghdai in his work "tarihu baghdad wa madinat alsalam" narrates the following story: "there are differences regarding the name of allama and the name of his father. it is said in the sources: the name of a famous figure of sufism is jafar ibn yunus or dulaf ibn yunus , and in another source he is also called jahdar ibn dulaf or dulaf ibn jabgavaikh or dulaf inb jatara. al-qazwini gives this definition: "his name is dulaf and his father's name is jafar." his full name is abu bakr dulaf ibn jafar al-shibli az-zahid al-arif. he was the owner of the gifts of his time and incredible circumstances. his father served in a high position in the court of caliph al-muwaffaq. allom's father left 70 thousand dirhams. abu bakr dulaf ibn jafar attended a meeting of a sufi known as khair al-nassaj of baghdad and donated all his wealth and all his inheritance to the poor. he was a person who had mastered the art of admonition and politeness. he went to the iranian province of damavand and told the people there: "please turn to me to solve any problem because i have become the guardian of you and your country." if there is any question regarding hadd (punishment), then you should be the first to meet me to resolve it.'' muhammad ibn abdullah ibn shazan gives the following definition: "ash-shibli is from the people of ustrushan, he comes from the village of shibliya, from where his uncle came and was the emir of the emirate of alexandria. ash-shibli repented in the presence of khair un-nassaj, one of famous baghdadi sufis, and chose sufism. his father served as chief pilgrim to caliph al-muwaffaq. alloma himself was appointed governor of damovand province in northern iran. ash-shibli was bi l one of the greatest masters of that time. his name is epic in tongues. allama al-shibli died in 946 dhul-hijjah at the age of 87 in baghdad. his grave is known as “yazor” and is now one of the holy places. examples of his mystical poems are given in arabic sources. in short, a lot of valuable information has come down to us from the distant past to the present in the historical heritage and historical places of the alams who lived in the jizzakh region. it is probably for this reason that this city still attracts the attention of many tourists and forces them to visit this place again and again. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 74 | p a g e sources: 1. www.google.uz 2. www.sirdaryo.uz 3. b. eraliev, i. ostonakulov, f. aqchaev., monuments and shrines of uzbekistan. tashkent. 2017. 4. guide to turkestan and central asia editor-in-chief a. i. dmitreva-mamonova. st. petersburg 1903. pp. 341. http://www.google.uz/ http://www.sirdaryo.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 109 | p a g e karakalpak learners’ phonological errors in learning english language, their reasons consequence muratbaeva umida taumuratovna 1 course master’s degree email: umidamuratbaeva45@gmail.com annotation phonology is one of the most challenging part of any language, one phoneme can considerably change the meaning of the sentence . over the past ten years in the teaching of foreign languages, and primarily english, there has been a significant update of methodological training lessons and teaching materials. according to the well-known methodologist, graduates of karakalpak schools know english grammar much better than productive skills , but yet a poor pronunciation that sets them apart from the pronunciation of europeans. but, despite this, most of them avoid contact with native speakers of foreign languages, even when they are the initiators of communication. europeans communicate easily, without complexes about their pronunciation, using no more than 3-4 types of tense forms in speech and not special worrying about the presence of errors in your speech. introduction as for the meaning of articulation can be defined variously, phonetics claims that the formation of a speech sound by constriction of the air flow in the vocal organs at a particular place (e.g. the tongue, teeth, or palate) and in a particular way (as a plosive, affricate, etc.) another noteworthy fact that clarity in the production of successive notes is also defined articulation in musical sphere. at a glance at merriam-webster dictionary, articulation refer to speaking in a clear and understandable way, fully pronouncing each word . in phonology, epenthesis (/ɪˈpɛnθəsɪs, ɛ-/; greek ἐπένθεσις) means the addition of one or more sounds to a word, especially at the beginning (prothesis) or at the end (paragoge). the word epenthesis comes from epi"in addition to" and en"in" and thesis "putting". epenthesis may be divided into two types: excrescence for the addition of a consonant, and for the addition of a vowel, svarabhakti (in hindi, bengali and other north indian languages, stemming from sanskrit) or alternatively anaptyxis (/ˌænəpˈtɪksɪs/). the opposite process, where one or more sounds are removed, is referred to as elision, the addition of a letter or syllable at the beginning of a word, as in spanish escuela derived from latin scola. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 110 | p a g e language is a tool for people to communicate, exchange information that is why it takes huge role in the society. language allows people to socialize, expand their horizons and broaden worldview. in our current life, knowing second language as english takes first place among karakalpak learners. according to the presidential degree, english is taught as a foreign language from the first grade of school. furthermore english is one of the compulsory subject of enterance to a higher education of uzbekistan. more and more karakalpak learners are interested in learning english ever before. any language learners can struggle with the difficulties of target language as well as karakalpak learners. like many other languages, english has wide variation in pronunciation and dialects. among other things, there are most peculiarities in phonology which karakalpak learners deals with the language units such as set of vowel reduction, unstressed syllables and affricates, fricatives of the tongue whereas karakalpak language users do not reduct the vowel, affricates. in addition to that, a phoneme of english language is an abstraction of a speech sounds which are perceived to have the same function by speakers of that particular language. for example: the english word "through" consisting of three phonemes, the initial "th" sound "r" sound vowel; "misbehave" the last letter "e" is omitted in pronunciation ; whereas in karakalpak language, the voiced sound “e” is articulated from the front of the tongue; the position of the tongue is much horizontal comparing with the narrow-voiced [i , u, u’] "beneficial" transcribed as |benɪˈfɪʃ(ə)l| "cial" is prounced as |ʃ(ə)l|. as we see the samples above the phonemes in the words and many other english words do not always correspond directly to the letters used to spell them. according to the latest study shows that in contrast to turkey language english language devoice underlying word final, voiced obstruent targets english maintains a surface contracts between voiced and voiceless. although english and karakalpak languages share a similar alphabet, it is easy to reveal two languages are compared with a great number of differences in phonology. we will look through the distinguishing sides of articulation of words. in english language, many phonologists and phoneticians use the term ‘palatoalveolar’, but the chart of symbols used by the international phonetics association uses the term ‘postalveolar’. it will suffice for our purposes if the student takes the two terms to be interchangeable. there are no rigid physiological divisions between the alveolar ridge and the hard palate; the transition from one to the other is a continuum. and the range of articulations which can be made in between the two is relatively varied, leading some phoneticians to distinguish alveo-palatal from palato-alveolar articulations. we will simplify by ignoring these details. many speakers of english do not have a voiced dental fricative; rather, the sound lacks friction: it is a voiced dental approximant. let’s look at the articulation of an [ɹ] kind of articulation in some american and west country accents is also referred to by some as retroflex approximant. the term american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 111 | p a g e ‘retroflex’ means that the blade and tip of the tongue are curled upwards and backwards to some extent, so that the underside of a part of the tongue forms the relevant articulation. somewhat inaccurately, we will use [ɹ] for these sounds. comparing with english language , none of turkish words consonants can not be occurred side by side at the beginning of the word unlike englsh such as think, though, theme and soon. but russian borrowed words like stakan. sxema, spirt may be faced with prosthesis or epenthesis, ( istakan, isxema, ispirt) which adds sound, syllable at the beginning of a word without changing the meaning or the rest of words’ structure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 138 | p a g e typology of german electronic dictionaries shukurova nigina lukmonovna university of world languages of uzbekistan master's degree 2nd year abstract: this article is devoted to the typology of german language electronic dictionaries and contains scientific conclusions. in this regard, great uzbek and german lexicographers were presented and existing dictionaries created on their basis were analyzed. at the same time, it serves to increase the knowledge of the dictionaries involving orthographic, orthoepic, anthroponomic, toponymic, synonymic, frequency, dialectological, historical, international words, inverse and etymological in these languages, where no research has been done. keywords: dictionaries, translation, explanatory, historical, etymological, dialectological, comparative, reverse, orthographic, orpoepic, morphematic, fluent. introduction dictionaries are invaluable in teaching and learning foreign languages. because with their help, we even learn what we don't know independently and strengthen what we know. for this reason, the field of lexicography of linguistics has developed further in the following years, which can be seen in the example of created dictionaries. in this article, we will analyze this fact on the example of lexicographic works created with his participation. the term electronic dictionary can be used to refer to any collection of information in electronic form relating to the spelling, meaning or usage of words. although this broad definition may include machine-readable databases used by language researchers, dictionaries, translators, and spell checkers included in educational or office applications, this chapter provides a comprehensive more closely to the history of lexical information tools, in particular monolingual or bilingual dictionaries intended for use by english speakers native or foreign readers. it examines electronic learners' dictionaries that can be accessed via handheld mobile devices, laptop or desktop computers, and the internet. german and uzbek languages. in it, first of all, the typology of dictionaries is covered based on the scientific conclusions of german and uzbek lexicologists. then, existing german-uzbek dictionaries are analyzed according to this typology. at the same time, along with the achievements in this regard, the shortcomings are also summarized. lexicography is a well-organized set of words, vocabulary and knowledge of its structure and types. in one of the works that covered this field of science in detail, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 139 | p a g e the following were mentioned as the tasks of "modern uzbek literary language". lexicography: 1. development of principles and methods of vocabulary creation; 2. identify types and types of dictionaries; 3. organization of work process of lexicographers; 4. creation of a card fund that will serve as a basis for creating a dictionary; 5. study the history of lexicography; 6. be engaged in creating a dictionary. one of them is to determine the types of vocabulary, that is, to summarize the lexicographic content. for this purpose, we refer to the leading typological sources mentioned in both languages: i. types of vocabulary according to the purpose: 1. encyclopedic dictionaries 2. linguistic dictionaries a. universal b. sectoral c. general d. special ii. types of dictionaries according to the number of selected languages: a. monolingual b. bilingual с. multilingual iii. types of dictionaries according to the clarification of the meanings of words or terms: a. descriptive dictionaries b. dictionaries without definition iv. dictionaries that differ by object and subject: typology of dictionaries is studied in four aspects, including types and subgroups. it is noteworthy that examples of each type of german lexicography are given and these sources are covered in detail. in particular, three types are distinguished in the second aspect. for example, "dictionary of literary terms" monolingual dictionaries german uzbek dictionary for bilinguals multilingual dictionaries. comparing this interpretation, thinking about its advantages and disadvantages requires the analysis of other scholars three points of view recommend the classification of dictionaries: a. alphabetical sequence b. thematic s. mobile 3. objectively: a. translation b. explanatory c. historical d. etymological e. dialectological f. comparative g. reverse h. orthographic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 140 | p a g e i. orpoepic j. morphematic k. fluent (for speaking) 3a. translation dictionaries are divided into two types: 3a1. bilingual dictionaries 3a2. monolingual dictionaries comparing these two typologies, it can be said that the authors are almost equally divided. dividing dictionaries into types according to different aspects. in the first typology, dictionaries are divided. according to the purpose, it is divided into encyclopedic and linguistic types, and in the latter, according to terms, it is divided into eleven types of translation, defined, historical, etc. this requires some discussion. simultaneously with the lexicology of the german language, general dictionaries were analyzed by size, this idea was neglected. in our opinion, it is not appropriate to evaluate one of them. presented the typologies more precisely or vice versa, because both authors have their own point of view from which they implemented it. importantly, they managed to cover all available lexicographic sources. these ideas are language with typologies noted by german-speaking scholars. also, research is being conducted in the field of lexicography of the german language and it is necessary to express the opinions of german linguists regarding typology. the well-known german scientist m. schlefer (2002) gives the following table of dictionaries according to certain characteristics: typology of german dictionaries of the sources, 22% or 4 are multilingual, and the remaining 78% or 18 are bilingual. according to the third aspect, 4.5% are dictionaries without definitions, 95.5% are 21 dictionaries without definitions. depending on the object and subject of the lexicographic resources, 40%, these 4 are terminological, 30% are phraseological and the same percentage are proverbs and proverbs. although there are no studies on the creation of orthographic, orthoepic, anthroponomic, toponymic, synonymic, frequency, dialectological, historical, international words, reverse and etymological dictionaries, the volume of work on terminology, phraseology and proverbs and sayings it shows that there are many experts in this field of science and others who are interested in these fields. electronic dictionaries continue to offer opportunities for both lexicographic and technological innovation. as we have seen, lexicographic ideas can sometimes be limited by the limitations of technology, while technology can advance with little regard for lexicographic content. however, even if the two fields have not continued in perfect tandem, much ground has been covered by the growing pace of change in three decades. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 141 | p a g e references 1. bagapova, g., & kobilova, n. (2019). nofilologik oliy o‘quv yurtlarida xorijiy ta'limni takomillashtirishda didaktik materiallardan foydalanish masalalari. fan va jamiyat, 4, 185189. 2. engelberg, s., & lemnitzer, l. (2009). lexikographie und wörterbuchbenutzung (5th ed.). stauffenburg. 3. juldasheva, n. n. (2020). хорижий тилларни ўқитишда ахборот технологиялар ва инновацион методларнинг ўрни. молодой ученый. 4. kamola, y. (2020). stress management during language learning process of to-beesl teachers. international engineering journal for research & development. 5. kobilova, n. (2020). reading comprehension improving methods of students on specialist courses. ученый xxi века. 6. carr, m. (1997). ‘internet dictionaries and lexicography’, international journal of lexicography. 7. cater, j. (1983). electronically speaking: computer speech generation. indianapolis. 8. cowie, a. p. (1999). english dictionaries for foreign learners: a history. 9. croese, r. (1998). ‘review of routledge spanish technical dictionary on cd-rom’. 10. the ata chronicle 27: 52 nov./ dec. 11. crystal, d. (1986). ‘the ideal dictionary, lexicographer and user’, in r. ilson. 12. lexicography: an emerging international profession. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 47 | p a g e form, method and tools of teaching students to logical thinking based on innovative educational technologies sadullayeva nazokat kuvondiq qizi uzbekistan state university of world languages, department of linguistics and literary studies annotation logical thinking organizes the teaching of students to make decisions and find the necessary information in theoretical and practical difficult situations using the acquired knowledge and skills. all this indicates that the development of logical thinking, if it is not the main task, becomes one of the most important during the student's schooling. in this article, thoughts and comments are made about the forms, methods and means of teaching students to think logically based on innovative educational technologies. keywords: logical thinking, methodology, tools, innovative education, pedagogical technologies, reasoning, mental activity, analysis methodology, audio-visual materials, young people, game methods. introduction by forming the ability of logical thinking in students, it increases their knowledge and skills, including the ability to think rationally and deeply before making a decision. logical thinking is proven to be successful in future academic and social life. first of all, it should be noted that why do our educational systems and curricula often test students' memory and memorization skills? i think logic and success are related concepts. if students have strong logic and analytical skills, their ability to make the right decisions will also develop. in the development of logical thinking, the following are important: analysis, synthesis, working with concepts, drawing conclusions, reasoning, arguing, and most importantly, developing the habit of independent thinking, looking for unusual solutions. mental activity, like any other activity, must be trained and developed. in the modern world, a child often faces similar difficulties, so this topic is the most relevant today. by utilizing these approaches, educators can enhance students' critical thinking, problemsolving abilities, and analytical skills, enabling them to thrive in an increasingly interconnected and data-driven world. interactive simulations and virtual reality provide immersive and engaging experiences that allow students to apply logical thinking in realworld scenarios. through simulations, students can explore complex systems, experiment with cause-and-effect relationships, and analyze the outcomes of different actions. virtual reality experiences offer a three-dimensional environment that simulates real-world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 48 | p a g e situations, allowing students to engage with and solve problems in a more interactive and experiential manner. these technologies provide a hands-on approach to logical thinking, enabling students to develop problem-solving strategies and understand the consequences of their decisions. gamification involves incorporating game elements and mechanics into educational activities to enhance student engagement and motivation. through game-based learning, students are presented with challenges and puzzles that require logical thinking to solve. gamification promotes problem-solving, critical thinking, and decision-making skills, as students navigate through various levels or quests. by creating a competitive and rewarding environment, gamification stimulates students' logical thinking and encourages them to apply different strategies and approaches to overcome obstacles. digital platforms and educational apps offer a wide range of gamified learning experiences that foster logical thinking skills. inquiry-based learning encourages students to ask questions, investigate problems, and explore solutions independently. this method promotes logical thinking by challenging students to analyze information, evaluate evidence, and draw logical conclusions. through guided inquiry activities, students actively participate in the learning process, formulate hypotheses, conduct investigations, and communicate their findings. innovative technologies, such as online research tools, databases, and collaborative platforms, facilitate inquiry-based learning by providing access to a vast array of resources and promoting information literacy skills. collaborative problem-solving involves students working together in groups to solve complex problems. this method enhances logical thinking by fostering teamwork, communication, and critical analysis of different perspectives. collaborative tools, such as online platforms, interactive whiteboards, and video conferencing, enable students to collaborate effectively, regardless of physical location. by engaging in collaborative problem-solving activities, students learn to analyze problems from multiple angles, propose solutions, and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches. this method also enhances interpersonal skills and prepares students for future collaborative endeavors. every day man feels the need to use logic to solve problems. formation and development is a life experience aimed at preventing mistakes that are made despite the presence of logical thinking, in a general sense. humans need logic almost every day to solve various problems. it is used in scientific research, official work, order, organization of personal life. all these areas are based on its elements. by developing logical thinking, people can solve other everyday problems faster and more efficiently. for example, this is the ability to emphasize the main thing, discarding the secondary thing. how to develop these skills, we will consider later. cognitive activity consistently establishes existing connections between objects and events, as well as relationships between them. cognition rises to a higher level than sensory perception, which gives only an external image without knowing the principles. this process has a regulatory and communicative role. people often do this in the form of speech in communication. the opinion is formalized in words, orally or in writing. the acquisition of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 49 | p a g e skills begins from childhood in communication with adults. there are following types of thinking: 1. visually effective; 2. visually descriptive; 3. verbal and logical thinking; 4. abstract makes sense. by understanding the tasks and forms of logical thinking, you can clearly formulate the definition of this concept. this is a proof process. the goal is to draw conclusions from the premises. you should also consider its types in detail. everyone has the ability to process information. that is, literally everyone believes that this is a natural function of the brain. primary and secondary forms of logical thinking allow planning and regulating behavior. also, drawing correct conclusions from the situation and organizing measures. we conclude that the ability to think logically is necessary, it can be developed or taught. the skill develops in several ways, and a person who has learned this art correctly analyzes information, solves emerging problems faster. also, the culture of logical thinking helps to form a long-term perspective of your actions. this is helped by the ability to process existing data. the concept is directly related to the mental activity of a person. it forces you to process information at a subconscious level. this should be done in order to establish a connection between the studied objects, to distinguish their forms and meaning among other bodies of the environment. from the above, we can conclude what "logical thinking" is. as a result of the thinking process, a person applies previously acquired knowledge in practice. then, through reflection, they are processed. all constructions are connected in order in a logical chain. conclusions are not based on assumptions, but on clear evidence, facts, caution, objectivity, and general laws of logic. in the end, the truth is reached based on existing premises. logic is not the same as knowledge, although its field corresponds to the field of knowledge. logic is the common knower and arbiter of all private researches. it is not intended to find evidence; it only determines whether evidence has been found or not. logic doesn't observe, it doesn't invent, it doesn't discover it judges. therefore, logic is the science of the functions of the mind that serves to evaluate evidence; it is the doctrine of the process of passing from known truths to the unknown, and of all other mental operations, as they assist in this process. in summary, thinking allows you to build a chain of personal behavior, make the right conclusion and act in a specific situation. these aspects play an important role in situations where it is necessary to make an urgent decision. ultimately, the goal is achieved through logical thinking. that's why now we have an opportunity to develop students' logical thinking skills through the integration of innovative and information technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 50 | p a g e references: 1. giannakos, m. n., krogstie, j., & aalberg, t. (2016). video-based learning ecosystem to support active learning: application to an introductory computer science course. smart learning environments. https://doi.org/10.1186/s40561-016-0036-0 2. https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari 3. wang, c. j. (2019). facilitating the emotional intelligence development of students: use of technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack). journal of hospitality, leisure, sport and tourism education, 25(may), 100198. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100198 4. weinberg, a., & thomas, m. (2018). student learning and sense-making from video lectures. international journal of mathematical education in science and technology, 49(6), 922–943. https://doi.org/10.1080/0020739x.2018.1426794 https://doi.org/10.1186/s40561-016-0036-0 https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363-mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363-mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100198 https://doi.org/10.1080/0020739x.2018.1426794 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 139 | p a g e contemporary issues in global geo-financial policy and their impact on international financial relations suleymanov ilnur radikovich (phd), assoc.professor of the international finance-credit at tfi. email mail: ilnur.science@gmail.com orcid: 0000-0001-7353-4298 abstract: this scientific article delves into the pressing challenges faced by global geo-financial policy and their influence on international financial relations. the authors conduct an analysis of geopolitical tensions, trade conflicts, and strategic measures that impact the global economy. the study identifies crucial trends and offers recommendations for sustainable management of contemporary international financial relations. keywords: geo-financial policy, international financial relations, geopolitical tensions, trade conflicts, global economy, trends, recommendations. introduction the modern world is gripped by rapid changes in the field of geo-financial policy, which have a significant impact on international financial relations. maintaining financial stability and sustainable economic growth is becoming increasingly challenging in the context of modern challenges and uncertainty. this article is devoted to the study of the essence and consequences of modern problems of global geo-financial policy and its impact on international financial relations. the times when financial markets and politics could function in isolation from geopolitical processes are long gone. today, geopolitical conflicts, trade tensions and global strategies have a direct impact on financial markets and investment decisions. the integration activation of uzbekistan in the global financial system from the perspective of geo-financial policy is an urgent task that requires systemic analysis and the development of strategic solutions. uzbekistan, one of the largest countries in central asia, plays an important role in regional economic development. the focus of geo-financial policy is becoming an integral part of uzbekistan's strategic plan to achieve economic growth. this vision is reflected in a number of decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, such as no. up-158 dated september 11, 2023 “on the strategy of uzbekistan-2030”, no. up-60 dated january 28, 2022 “on the development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026” and no. up-6042 dated august 18, 2020 “on additional measures to develop exports and investments in the republic”, which establish strategic objectives and goals, including strengthening mutually beneficial relations with foreign states and international financial institutions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 140 | p a g e this study attempts to analyze various aspects of these impacts, including geopolitical tensions, trade and currency conflicts, and strategic responses taken by countries and organizations. part of the study will identify important trends and dynamics that define modern international relations. literature review modern scientific research examines the international movement of capital, as well as international monetary relations, including the cross-border movement of credit resources. particular attention is paid to the works of scientists from uzbekistan, including professors: n. zhumaev, sh. abdullaeva, zh. ataniyazov and s. elmirzaev. their research sheds light on the profound nature of not only the cross-border movement of capital, but also the various forms of international movement of foreign investment and credit. among foreign authors, we can highlight the works of the following specialist scientists: j. smith (2020). "global geopolitics and financial policy: intersections and implications." this paper analyzes the connections between geopolitical events and global financial policy, discussing the impact of the latter on global financial markets; s. kim (2019). "globalization, financial instruments, and international financial relations." that scientific work analyzes how the rapid development of financial instruments and globalization affect the structure and dynamics of financial relations. increasing international instability in the geo-financial policies of various countries, current trends in dedollarization, the increasing importance of the prc currency the yuan in international financial transactions, as well as the introduction of financial and economic sanctions within the framework of economic conflicts, while maintaining instability in prices on the world energy market and a slow pace economic growth in the global economy have had a significant impact on uzbekistan's participation in international capital movements, both directly and indirectly. research methodology the choice of indicators and indicators in the methods of studying the problems of international instability of geo-financial policy was based on the focus of the problems of studying geofinancial policy and on ways for the republic of uzbekistan to overcome the negative impact of international economic confrontations between some participants in the world economy. as part of the research methodology, the following were used: macroeconomic indicators, exchange rate fluctuations, liquidity, financial indicators such as market capitalization, trade volume, investments, etc. they help assess the state of financial markets. policy indicators include information on decisions and financial regulatory measures, etc. geopolitical events such as conflicts, trade wars and international agreements that may have an impact on geofinancial policy. many researchers use several different indicators to gain a more complete understanding of the complex problem of international financial instability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 141 | p a g e analysis and results there is a positive correlation between increased geopolitical conflicts and volatility in financial markets. we hypothesize that as geopolitical conflicts increase, such as international economic rivalries or sanctions, financial markets become more unstable and subject to fluctuations. there is an increase in risks and uncertainty for investors and companies, which may lead to an increase in sales of shares and a decrease in securities. this correlation may be most pronounced when conflicts or events have the potential to affect global trade, energy resources, or macroeconomic stability. according to data on the number of geo-financial conflicts and the stock index for the period 2020-2023 (forecast), it was determined that there is a statistically significant correlation between the number of economic confrontations and changes in the stock index. geopolitical and financial conflicts, such as tensions between the us and china or the eu and russia, have a significant impact on financial markets. decisions to impose sanctions, trade confrontations and unresolved political conflicts cause instability in world markets and changes in investment strategies that have direct indirect impacts on uzbekistan. fundamental analysis points to the complex and interconnected nature of international financial relations in the modern world. geopolitical factors, economic instability, financial innovation and the role of international organizations all interfere with the complex fabric of global finance. figure 1 global liquidity of central banks [7] this graphic shows the liquidity dynamics of the g3 central banks (comprising the us, europe and japan) as well as china, expressed in the common currency of the us dollar, following the implementation of support measures related to the covid-19 pandemic and the geo-financial standoff. in this context, careful monitoring and analysis of this liquidity seems essential. in particular, it is worth assessing the strategy chosen by the world's central banks in response to rising inflation or the possible onset of a depression with an analogy to the events of the 1930s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 142 | p a g e it should be borne in mind that the level of liquidity has a significant impact on the valuation of assets. understanding and adequately managing these aspects is becoming a necessity for organizations, governments and investors seeking to succeed in the global economy. international financial institutions play a key role in shaping financial strategies and maintaining stability at the global level. the decisions they make influence the lending and economic policies of countries. uzbekistan is actively striving to strengthen integration in the global financial system, while diversifying the ways to achieve them. this technique includes the participation of uzbekistan in international financial organizations, such as the international monetary fund (imf), the world bank, participation in the brics plus format [2] where issues in the field of sustainable development for the period until 2030 were discussed, is also one proof of the increased role of uzbekistan in shaping the global agenda, recognition of the effectiveness of the policies pursued, which have a stabilizing effect on regional and global processes. as part of reducing the impact of geo-financial confrontations between the largest economies, uzbekistan, together with the world bank, is actively implementing about 25 projects with a total financial value of $5.7 billion. the main mission of these projects is to improve the quality of drinking water, reform agriculture, develop healthcare and improve infrastructure in the country.[5] russia, china, india and brazil occupy leading positions among the 20 most important trading partners of uzbekistan. within the total foreign trade turnover of the country, estimated at 42.1 billion us dollars by the beginning of 2022, the share of brics member countries was 37.5 percent. the value is divided into 27.8 percent in exports and 43.8 percent in imports. in its foreign economic activities, uzbekistan adheres to the principle “we must be open to the world, and the world must be open to us.” this principle meets the requirements of the current stage of development of the world economy and is relevant in our time. in 2023, on october 7, the presidents of the three countries, shavkat mirziyoyev, together with kassym-jomart tokayev and vladimir putin, launched gas supplies from russia to uzbekistan through kazakhstan, and at the same time, the president of the russian federation noted that he would ensure reliable supplies of energy resources and stimulate the growing economy of uzbekistan and , partly, kazakhstan. at the same time, the president of uzbekistan has put forward a number of initiatives that can play an important role in the sustainable development of the global economy and the fight against the food crisis. one of these initiatives is supporting the un call to ensure stable and open circulation of food products on world markets. analysis of data on the volume of foreign investment in uzbekistan in 2022 allows us to predict the prospects for uzbekistan’s activation in the global financial system. the volume of absorption of foreign investments and loans in uzbekistan by the beginning of 2023 reached 112.2 trillion. soums, of which 15.2 trillion. soums amounted to foreign loans guaranteed by the republic of uzbekistan, 88.8 trillion. soum foreign direct investment and non-guaranteed foreign loans, 8.2 trillion. sum other foreign investments. the indicator increased to 4.5% compared to the previous year, which indicates positive dynamics in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 143 | p a g e country’s investment sector. growth is essential for strengthening economic stability and implementing nationally developed strategies. the share of foreign direct investment in the total volume of investments in uzbekistan amounted to 36.0%. increasing the share can contribute to the diversification of sources of capital and technology, which is necessary for the development of industries and strengthening competitiveness. uzbekistan took second place in the structure of attracted mutual fdi in the cis, with a share of 20.1 percent this figure is important, given the competition with other countries in the region and indicates the growing attention to uzbekistan from international organizations, investors and the active role of uzbekistan in the global financial system. figure 2 foreign investments and loans in the economy of uzbekistan [9] an analysis of the ongoing reforms showed that by the beginning of 2017, only three free economic zones (fezs) operated in uzbekistan, but by 2022 their number increased to 22, specializing in various fields, including 12 industrial, 6 pharmaceutical, 2 tourism and 2 agricultural sezs. these changes in legislation and the introduced opportunities have a positive impact on the investment climate in the country. for example, in 2019, uzbekistan was included for the first time in the organization for economic cooperation and development (oecd) “index of regulatory restrictions on foreign direct investment” and by 2020 it took 43rd place in the world ranking, as well as 7th place in the asian region. between 2017 and 2022, uzbekistan improved its position in the world ranking of the index of economic freedom by 31 positions, rising from 148th to 117th place. by the end of 2022, the volume of foreign direct investment in the republic of uzbekistan increased by 1.5 times compared to 2017, reaching a level of 3.3 billion us dollars. the world bank group has approved a new partnership framework with the republic of uzbekistan for the period 2022-2026, providing its support in the implementation of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 144 | p a g e strategic goals identified by the uzbek government in the development strategy for the specified period. the partnership program will contribute to the achievement of cross-sectoral objectives that will help uzbekistan achieve several socio-economic goals by 2030. these goals include eliminating gender inequality and the active participation of citizens in the political decisionmaking process, as well as increasing the accountability of government bodies to society. currently, the world bank portfolio in uzbekistan includes 28 projects that are aimed at supporting a variety of socio-economic reforms. the total financial commitment for these projects is us$5.26 billion. these commitments include approximately $3.23 billion in favorable international development association loans (which have zero or very low interest rates for 30 years with a grace period of 5 years) and $2.03 billion in international bank for reconstruction and development loans. billion dollars. about $2.66 billion of the total financial commitment remains to be used. these financial resources will be used to implement projects. the portfolio of the international finance corporation in uzbekistan includes 18 projects with financial obligations totaling $230 million aimed at developing the private sector. results and discussions based on the results of the analysis and discussion of the modern geo-financial policy of uzbekistan and the prospects for integration activation in the global financial system, the following recommendations are made: 1) improving the legal framework, work should continue to improve the legislation and legal framework in the field of strengthening the integration activation of uzbekistan in the international financial system in the focus of the new geo-financial policy. this measure will help eliminate legal uncertainties and simplify processes and reduce risks. 2) strengthen the processes of integration of the banking and real sectors of the economy to support new industries and technological development to achieve sustainable growth of the economy of uzbekistan. 3) strengthening partnerships with international organizations with brics, the imf, the world bank and other international financial institutions has an important role in ensuring financial stability and supporting key projects. 4) further development of investment infrastructure and climate, reduction of administrative barriers will help attract more foreign investment. 5) diversification of investment sources to reduce risks and increase the sustainability of the economy. uzbekistan should continue cooperation with both traditional partners and alternative markets, including those based on crypto-financial instruments. conclusion an analysis of the modern geo-financial policy of uzbekistan and its processes of enhancing integration into the global financial system shows positive trends and prospects for the country. the new partnership framework between uzbekistan and the world bank for 2022-2026 focuses on three strategic goals: increasing inclusive employment in the private sector, developing human capital, and increasing prosperity and sustainable development through american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 145 | p a g e green economic growth. uzbekistan and the world bank have been cooperating for many years, and the program represents their common efforts in economic reform and development of the country. the joint efforts of the world bank, the international finance corporation and the multilateral investment guarantee agency are also instrumental in achieving the goals. the growth in the volume of foreign investment, the share of foreign direct investment, as well as active participation in international financial organizations indicate uzbekistan’s desire to strengthen its role in the global economy. taking these factors into account, uzbekistan has the potential to become an important participant in the global financial system and play a constructive and stabilizing role in regional and global development processes. references 1. krasavina l.n. and others. international currency, credit and financial relations: a textbook for universities. moscow: yurayt, 2023. 534 p.; 2. speech by the president of the republic of uzbekistan during the high-level dialogue on global development in the brics plus format. email resource: https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/5291 3.obstfeld, m., shambaugh, j. c., & taylor, a. m. (2020). the international monetary system. journal of economic perspectives, 34(1), 3-28; 4. suleymanov i. r. “theory of financial risks.” tutorial. – tashkent: "finance-economy", 2019 320 p. 5. uzbekistan and the world bank group https://invest.gov.uz/ru/ mediacenter/news/ministry-of-finance-and-world-bank-next-stage-of-cooperation/ 6. azizov u., ataniyazov j. reforming the global financial architecture and international financial system in the context of globalization //international finance and accounting. – 2019. – т. 2019. – №. 5. – с. 1. 7. global central bank liquidity. electronic resource https://ru.tradingview.com/chart/uscbbs/xtunjp5a-mirovaya-likvidnostb-tsentralbnyhbankov/ 8. statistical bulletin of the central bank of uzbekistan-2022 (www.cbu.uz) 9. agency for attracting foreign investment under the ministry of investment and foreign trade of the republic of uzbekistan https://invest.gov.uz/ru/category/mediacenter/news/page/2/ http://www.cbu.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 140 | p a g e role of digital technology in physics shakhriyor yolchiyev husanovich doctor of physics and mathematics saidakhan mamasodikova soyibjon's daughter andijan regional center of retraining and upgrading of public education workers smamasodiqova@mail.ru annotation physics is the science of understanding nature, stands majestically proclaim in almost every physics classroom. and certainly, in every physics classroom, the most effective way to understand this very nature has always been and remains an experiment. but it is becoming increasingly difficult to interest children in simple physical effects in the era of virtual entertainment and gadgets. this is especially true for such not very innovative sections, such as, for example, molecular physics and thermodynamics. however, digital technologies open up new opportunities not only for entertainment, but also for education. therefore, let's try to figure out what modern tools are available to the teacher, who wants to "revive" the standard course of experiments. keywords: informatization of education, learning activities, performance of laboratory work, endothermic and exothermic reactions, laboratory facilities. introduction the development of students' research skills is one of the important tasks of modern theory and practice of education, which is reflected in the regulations governing the organization, methodological support and content of education at the level of secondary general education. a variety of pedagogical approaches to solving this the problem has been the subject of many scientific papers. physics, as an academic discipline in high school, has great potential for finding modern approaches to solving this problem. first of all, by virtue of its content, which includes some physical phenomena and processes that the student encounters in everyday life. one, and perhaps the main, feature of the modern stage of development of society is the processes of informatization of all aspects of human life. informatization of education is an inevitable element of this process. however, this situation does not mean that the introduction of modern digital technologies in the learning process at school should be considered one-sidedly. let us analyze these processes on the example of the use of modern digital systems and technologies in laboratory classes in physics in order to develop the research skills of students. first of all, it should be noted that the concept of “student research skills” can be formulated in various ways, based on some sometimes intuitively understood internal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 141 | p a g e structure. to some extent, to the detriment of the generality of the numerous definitions of the concept of "skill", we can say that this concept determines the readiness of a person to perform any action. for students, this action refers to the readiness to perform learning activities, which boil down to the ability to complete learning tasks classes. the ability, brought to automatism to perform some action, turns into what is called a skill. however, it should be borne in mind that learning activities can be multicomponent in nature. in this case, the transformation of such an action into the corresponding skill does not occur. at the same time, a multicomponent educational action can be represented as a set of simpler ones, for which an advising skill can be formed. by its very nature, students' research skills represent a willingness to perform complex learning activities. therefore, the research skills of students can be understood as the readiness to carry out complex actions based on the skills formed to perform its individual elements. in this case, a natural question arises as to what skills should be formed in students in order to develop their ability to perform fairly complex learning activities. the answer to this question is rather difficult to obtain, but it can still be assumed that in first of all, it is necessary to develop methodological skills that are directly related to the so-called universal learning activities (ula), widely discussed in modern pedagogical literature. the subject content of the discipline "physics" allows us to most clearly illustrate the universality of the scientific method of research on the phenomena that the student encounters in everyday life and transfer them as to the field of physical phenomena that cannot be observed.in everyday life, and on other areas of subject knowledge. laboratory work in physics is traditionally used to form the practical skills of students and can either be frontal in nature, when all students perform the same task, or be laboratory work in a physical workshop in which groups of students of 2-3 people perform tasks of various topics. most often, in the conditions of a separate educational institution, the use of digital tools in the performance of laboratory work in physics comes down to performing virtual laboratory work that is carried out on the basis of available software, for example, the virtual physical laboratory "live physics", etc. in some cases, this is absolutely justified and has a positive didactic effect, because in some cases it is possible to conduct a similar real educational physical experiment in school conditions is not possible for a number of reasons. however, when discussing the issue of using modern information technology tools, and teaching physics in general and when conducting laboratory work in particular, it should be taken into account that in this case it is necessary to overcome the very probable possibility of replacing real physical phenomena and processes in the minds of students with virtual images, mathematical models of these phenomena. it seems that this is fundamentally unacceptable. the main conclusion from the theoretical analysis of the problem is that the learning process requires a combination of real and virtual physical experiment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 142 | p a g e at present, computer methods of research are becoming increasingly important in the physical and technical sciences. a unique phenomenon has been discovered: in digital form it is possible to represent and conduct a semantic analysis of any data. be it text, image, sound or maps. a striking example is the concept of the wolfram language as a metalanguage for programming knowledge production processes. application programs acquire internal intelligence. particularly in this respect are the latest versions of computer algebras, such as maple 2015, mathematica 10, which are able to optimize mathematical methods for analyzing a given model of a physical phenomenon, find new mathematical theorems. in other words, the computer becomes not only a means of transformation, in particular of archiving information, but also a tool for scientific research, a measuring device. however, the induction (generation) of copyright products with the help of new digital technologies requires the development users of certain, but little studied, competencies of an engineer of the near future. such intelligence in relation to application programs for automating project activities can be called external. one of the ways to resolve the contradictions between internal and external intelligence is the concept we are developing for the modernization of standard laboratory facilities based on digital technologies. among the well-known applied computer programs, we single out those whose functioning is primarily turn due to the presence of elements of artificial intelligence. as part of the workshop on physics, they include computer systems that allow for a quantitative comparison of physical data any semantic load. for example, computer algebra allows measurement results to be combined into analytical forms. another example of intelligent computer applications is virtual instrument technology. virtual instruments are designed to process real-time flowand digitized physical signals, form a dashboard according to the current situation, take oscillograms of various scales, etc. this article presents samples of two laboratory works on atomic physics, illustrating methods for expanding the didactic potential of a physical workshop by means of intelligent digital technologies. the first of them studies the motion of electrons in a magnetic field along a helix. in the second, the advantages of a prism spectrometer are combined with digital device. it is shown that due to the conversion of data into digital form, the accuracy of measurements and calculation of the parameters of the studied physical phenomenon is significantly increased. thus, by the term "expansion of the educational space or resource" we mean the inclusion of digital intelligent technologies in the standard laboratory practice in physics and the creation of additional conditions that implement the student's research activities, under the control of the teacher. the molecular physics lab kit contains a traditional list of equipment for the experimental study of the basic concepts and phenomena of molecular physics and thermodynamics. this is a calorimeter, a bucket of archimedes, a device for studying gas laws, a petri dish, a burette, flasks, capillary tubes, a set of weights, weights, a watering can ... it does not sound very exciting to a student's ear. but a small detail american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 143 | p a g e can turn it all into a real modern cognitive history. this is a vernier digital temperature sensor with go direct technology. if during laboratory work it is replaced with a conventional thermometer, this will not only expand the educational potential of standard equipment, but also activate the interest in experimentation in the students themselves. what's so special about what a conventional thermometer can't handle, can a digital temperature sensor be added to experiments? first of all, it is digital. that is, this is already a gadget with all the modern and the educational opportunities that flow from it. obviously, it will be much more interesting for a child to work with gadgets in a lesson. if we consider the technical side of the issue, then the temperature sensor operates in the range from -40ᵒс to 125ᵒс. with it, you can explore all thermal processes, endothermic and exothermic reactions, determine the energy content of products, explore the climatic features of the environment, and much more. list of reference 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. 488 p. 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. -t: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2018.-88 p. 3. mirziyoyev sh.m. critical analysis, strict discipline and personal responsibility should be the daily rules of every leader's activity. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. 104 p. 4. ismailov m., khabibulayev p., khaliulin m. "physics course" tashkent, uzbekistan, 2000. 5. nazarov o'. q. "general physics course". ii tashkent, uzbekistan, 2002. 6. abdusalomova m.n. "text of lectures on physics". samki, 2003. 7. boydadayev a. "classical statistical physics". tashkent, "uzbekistan", 2003. 8. volkenstein v.s. "a collection of problems from the general physics course". tashkent, "teacher". 9. abdusalomova m.n. a course of lectures on physics. samarkand, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 267 | p a g e obtaining several grades of e-466 with increased purity for the medical and pharmaceutical field **sandybaeva zamira hudayberdievna, ** osh state university *murodov muzaffar murodovich, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute *yusupova nasiba fattahovna *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute abstract the technical process of purified kmts includes the following steps: preparation of products and solutions; extraction; squeeze; drying of purified na-kmts; grinding; packaging of the finished product; cleaning the used solution. in this section, research has been conducted on the production of several brands of highpurity e-466 for the pharmaceutical and medical industries from fibrous waste from ginneries and cellulose obtained from pavlonia tree and banana stalks. keywords: pentosan, alkali sediment, suffocation, ash content, moisture, cellulose, concentration, parameter, extraction process banana cellulose,, basic substance content, cotton lint, polymerization rate, optimal conditions, destruction. strengthening the independence of the republic of uzbekistan in the economic sphere provides for the creation of its own production facilities for the production of pulp and paper industry products based on local cellulose-containing plants. cellulose, as the most widespread natural polymeric material, is one of the most important semifinished products used in the paper, textile and chemical industries. the main plant raw material for the production of cellulose is softwood, hardwood and cotton lint. cellulose can also be obtained from such non-woody plant species as flax, cotton stalks (guza-pay), hemp, jute, kenaf, etc. however, over the past 20-30 years, annual plants american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 268 | p a g e have also become widespread: rye, barley straw , wheat, rice and cane. abroad, cellulose is also obtained from bamboo and bagasse. the economic feasibility of processing short-staple cotton lint (delint) and rice straw into bleached and unbleached pulp, suitable for producing paper and cardboard for various purposes, is shown. at present, the share of products of the paper industry of uzbekistan in this is still only 10-12%, the rest of the paper is imported mainly from russia. it should be emphasized that the amount of rice straw in the republic of uzbekistan is annually at least 300 thousand tons, and cotton lint 100-120 thousand tons, the processing of which can meet the republic's need for paper and cardboard products. for example, in the near future it is planned to build a plant in the city of shirin, syrdarya region for the production of paper from agricultural waste of cotton stalks (guza-pai) and wheat straw with a capacity of 160 tons per day based on chinese technology. but despite the presence of a significant raw material base, in recent years, researchers and technologists have been intensively searching for new types of cellulose-containing raw materials for the production of cellulose and, based on it, paper and paper products. the large-scale application of a single cellulose and its simple and complex esters in the above-mentioned industries gives promising results. this in turn is the pulp for these industries and the production of organic-based organic substances, simple and complex esters for export-oriented and importsubstituting modified composite polymer materials and the creation of large innovative technologies for industrial-scale implementation and the application of positive results in production. in this regard, the production of organic substances and products based on them in our country on the basis of innovative approaches based on them the development of a variety of materials technologies the creation of a new range as well as a number of studies with positive results on expanding the export of their analogues by reducing imports [1-9]. the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan states important tasks aimed at: “development of production of completely new types of products and technologies, including foreign and ensuring the production of competitive local products in domestic markets”. in this regard, further development of the chemical industry through the transition to a new stage, which is considered to have an innovative content produced and scientific research in the direction of creating new product manufacturing technology with diversification. development of production of handicraft building materials wood and wood shavings in the republic to meet the demand for wood products in the furniture industry sharply reduce imports as well as the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan to meet the needs of the population in alternative energy “on measures for the restoration of fast-growing and industrial pavlovny tree plantations in the republic” resolution № 520 of 27 august 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 269 | p a g e in accordance with this, the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan with the involvement of scientists from the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan will allocate at least 100 hectares of land for each project to establish pavlovnia plantations to ensure the production of wood and wood chips, increase the efficiency of the furniture and pellet industry, based on the biological characteristics of the peacock tree and the soil-climatic conditions of the regions, to provide scientific recommendations for the establishment of peacock plantations [10-21]. according to the resolution, pavlovnia plantations will be established in 2020-2024 on a pilot basis in unused reserve areas with water shortages, groundwater levels below 30 meters, as well as in lands with water shortages or saline soils of the forest fund. according to the resolution, 2 million 990 thousand saplings of peacock trees will be planted on 4,000 hectares of reserve lands and 747,500 peacock trees on 1,000 hectares of forest lands through the establishment of pavlovnia plantations in the country in the coming years. the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regional khokimiyats allocate land plots to applicants for the cultivation of pavlovnia on a lease basis. not less than 100 hectares of land will be allocated for each project for the construction of pavlovnia plantations. also, the pavlovnia tree as part of the annual week of innovative ideas from 2021 and manufacturing entrepreneurs with samples of products derived from it and farmers will be introduced on a large scale [22-38]. in this dissertation research, for many years, research has been conducted on the synthesis of some brands of cellulose that are suitable for chemical processing on the basis of pavlonia tree stems. it is known that various chemical processes are used during cellulose synthesis. the sodium method was used in this study. because the soft and delicate structure of the pavlonia tree does not require a 2-3 step sequence in the synthesis process. during the study, cellulose synthesis was carried out in parallel from samples of pavlonia wood belonging to different years, i.e. delegnefication process was carried out in an autoclave under high pressure, as well as by hydrolysis at 95-1000c. in the process of cellulose synthesis, the balance of the 2nd, 4th, and 18-year-old stems of the pavlonia tree was used to make a stalk. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 270 | p a g e table-1 qualitative characteristics of cellulose obtained from pavlonia tree stalks grown in different years influence of naoh concentration (0.5-2.0% hno3 30 minutes hydrolysis at 98-1000c) № description chemical consumption yield of cellulose, % sol, % dpdegree polymerization whiteness, % hno3, % naoh, г/л 1 paulownia 2 years 0,5 25 72 6,4 1,0 30 64 4,3 1280 66,73 1,5 35 62 4,0 1150 67,02 2,0 40 56 3,8 980 69,24 2 paulownia 4 years 0,5 25 69 5,3 1,0 30 66 4,1 1270 65,21 1,5 35 61 4,0 1090 67,02 2,0 40 55 3,8 950 68,94 3 paulownia 6 years 0,5 25 67 5,6 1,0 30 65 3,9 1320 68,10 1,5 35 60 3,7 1010 69,01 2,0 40 51 3,1 870 69,98 4 paulownia 18 years 0,5 25 64 4,7 1260 65,94 1,0 30 56 3,7 820 70,02 1,5 35 51 4,8 740 70,82 2,0 40 48 5,4 640 72,30 it can be seen from table 1 that the quality of cellulose obtained from the stems of trees of different years of the pavlonian tree is almost indistinguishable. on the contrary, the soft porosity of the structure of the pavlonian tree made it easier to delegate due to less chemical reagents and energy savings due to acid hydrolysis. that is, after hydrolysis of hno3 solution from 0.1% to 2.0%, the yield of cellulose under the influence of different concentrations of naoh (from 25g / l to 40g / l) is 66%, the degree of polymerization is 1320, the ash content is 6.4 to 3, a decrease of 1%, the initial whiteness level of 69% without the action of cellulose bleaching reagents released at the end of the synthesis process was mastered as a result of experiments. this can be seen from the quality indicators given in the table the high reactivity of cellulose is due to its simple for chemical processing and it is known to be useful in obtaining complex ethers. according to eadaily, in december 2017, during a visit to karakalpakstan, the president of the republic of uzbekistan proposed to stop the cultivation of cotton on low-yielding lands and replace them with high-yielding plants. uzbekistan started growing bananas on may 20, 2018. in the field of banana growing, which is developing in the country, various mechanical treatments, as well as chemical processing of unnecessary banana stalks formed in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 271 | p a g e last stages of the growing season and practical studies of the production of organic substances and products based on them, which are necessary for the existing industries, by studying the conditions of cellulose synthesis. inadequate consumption of fiber not only affects the activity of the digestive system, but also the activity of the whole organism. “pollution” of the body leads to a decrease in the effectiveness of the immune system, as a result of which the human body becomes prone to various diseases. but adequate consumption of coarse dietary fiber can help treat dysbacteriosis, which is one of the most common causes of gastrointestinal disease. from the pictures we can see that the composition of banana fibers and their high reactivity indicate their suitability for chemical processing, as well as those of wood cellulose. pic. -1: optical micro-images of banana fiber sections; a) unprocessed. b) recycled (x400) pic-2: infrared spectra of processed and unprocessed banana fibers; a) not processed. (...) b) processed. (-) the research on bananas was carried out in the andijan region on the stems of a banana fruit tree grown in hydroponic greenhouses built in cooperation with the turkish company "asi modern serachilik". at the same time, the sodium method of cellulose synthesis was used, which is considered the most optimal solution for the conditions of uzbekistan. the effect of various parameters on some quality indicators of the resulting banana cellulose, including boiling time, alkaline (naoh) concentrations, was studied. the following table shows the effect of alkaline boiling time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 272 | p a g e table-2 the effect of alkaline boiling time (98-1000s) on the quality characteristics of banana-based cellulose is shown. № alkaline boiling quality indicators of the finished product. naoh concentr ation, g∕l boiling time, min fertili ty, % acellul ose, % gemicellulose, % dp degree polymeriz ation whiteness, % amount of ash, % 1 60 30 2 60 60 3 60 120 4 60 180 57,1 59 7,4 5 60 240 56,8 61 6,2 6 60 300 53,3 76,7 17,5 1350 63 5,1 7 60 360 49,8 81,1 12,1 1270 67 4,6 8 60 420 48,2 91,2 8,7 1210 72 2,8 9 60 480 42,7 92,9 5,9 960 78 2,1 10 60 540 31,2 93,6 1,7 780 80 1,7 the results of the study showed that the increase in alkali boiling time has a positive effect on some quality indicators of fiber synthesized on the basis of banana stalks that is, as a result of increasing the alkaline boiling time, the yield of cellulose is 48.2%, acellulose 91.2%, pd 1210. 420 minutes was selected as the optimal mode of alkaline boiling time. optimal regime: 60g / l, alkaline boiling time 420 minutes, yield 48.2, acellulose 91.2%, pd 1210, whiteness 78%, ash content 2.8%. references [1] m.m. murodov. «тechnology of making cellulose and its ethers by using raw materials» // international conference “renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine”. saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 142-143. [2]. m.m. murodov. «тhe technology of making carboxymethyl cellulose (cmc) by method monoapparatus» // international conference «renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine». saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 141-142. [3]. ўзбекистон республика вазирлар маҳкамаси “республикада тез ўсувчи ва саноатбоп павловния дарахти плантацияларини барпо қилиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” 2020 йил 27 августдаги 520-сонли қарори. [4]. интернет: https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ hududlarda –pavlovniya -plantatsiyalari tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 273 | p a g e [5]. муродов, м. х., & муродов, б. х. у. (2015). фотоэлектрическая станция с автоматическим управлением мощностью 20 квт для учебного заведения. science time, (12 (24)), 543-547. [6]. murodov, m. m., rahmanberdiev, g. r., khalikov, m. m., egamberdiev, e. a., negmatova, k. c., saidov, m. m., & mahmudova, n. (2012, july). endurance of high molecular weight carboxymethyl cellulose in corrosive environments. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 1459, no. 1, pp. 309-311). american institute of physics. [7]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [8]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(1), 13-15. [9]. murodov, m. m., xudoyarov, o. f., & urozov, m. q. (2018). technology of making carboxymethylcellulose by using local raw materials. advanced engineering forum vols. 8-9 (2018) pp 411-412/©. trans tech publications, switzerland. doi, 10, 8-9. [10]. primqulov, m. t., rahmonbtrdiev, g., murodov, m. m., & mirataev, a. a. (2014). tarkibida sellyuloza saqlovchi xom ashyoni qayta ishlash texnologiyasi. ozbekiston faylasuflar milliy jamiyati nashriyati. toshkent, 28-29. [11]. рахманбердиев, г. р., & муродов, м. м. (2011). разработка технологии получения целлюлозы из растений топинамбура. итисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар" илмий электрон журнали,(2), 1-11. [12]. elievich, c. l., khasanovich, y. s., & murodovich, m. m. (2021). technology for the production of paper composites for different areas from fiber waste. [13]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2018). development of technology for production of cellulose from plants of tissue and receiving na-carboxymethylcellulose on its basis. journalnx, 6(12), 407-411. [14]. rahmonberdiev, g., murodov, m., negmatova, k., negmatov, s., & lysenko, a. (2012). effective technology of obtaining the carboxymethyl cellulose from annual plants. in advanced materials research (vol. 413, pp. 541-543). trans tech publications ltd. [15]. murodovich, m. m., murodovich, h. m., & qulturaevich, u. m. (2020). obtaining technical carboxymethyl cellulose increased in main substance. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 717-719. [16]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. comparative researches of the composition and properties cmc in different degree of polymerization. journalnx, 6(12), 412-415. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 274 | p a g e [17] йулдашева, г. и., & тешабаева, о. н. (2020). развитие цифровой экономики республики узбекистан. universum: экономика и юриспруденция, (7 (72)), 4-6. [18] teshabaeva, o., yuldasheva, g., & yuldasheva, m. (2021). development of electronic business in the republic of uzbekistan. интернаука, (33), 16-18. [19] ibragimovna, y. g. (2022). advantages of credit-module system in the field of education. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11, 14-16. [20] йўлдашева, м. (2021). эффективное управление инвестиционной деятельностью информационнокоммуникационных технологий узбекистана. студенческий вестник, (3-4), 11-13. [21] shermatova, g. y. h. (2022). aniq fanlarni o’qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(1), 372-376. [22] yuldasheva, g. i., & shermatova, k. m. (2021). the use of adaptive technologies in the educational process. экономика и социум, (4-1), 466-468. [23] худаёрова, с. и. (2022). особенности морфологического формирования листьев у сортов лимона (citrus l.) в защищенных местах. барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали, 15-18. [24] қодирова, г. о. қ., & худоёрова, ф. (2021). роль образовательных технологий в преподавании языка. scientific progress, 2(3), 894-898. [25] itolmasovna, k. s. (2022). development of marketable properties of processed lemon. the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering, 4(02), 21-25. [26] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). турли объектлар асосида, яъни пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физиккимёвий, механик-структуравий хоссалари. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 316-320). [27] ibragimkhodjayev, a. m., rakhmonberdiyev, g. r., murodov, m. m., & kodirov, o. s. (2009). “influence of ripening process of cellulose from topinambour on its fractional composition. chemistry and chemical technology. tashkent, (4), 57. [28] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). маҳаллий хом ашёлар асосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 309-315). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 275 | p a g e [29] муродов, м. м. (2021). павлония дарахти хамда банан пояси асосидаги целлюлоза синтези жараёнларини ўрганиш ва солиштирма характеристикасини турли босқичлар ёрдамида таҳлил қилиш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1806-1813. [30] муродов, м. м. (2021). пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ҳамда павлония дарахти ва банан поялари аcосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. scientific progress, 2(6), 1814-1823. [31] муродов, м. м. (2021). турли объектлар асосида, яъни птктч ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физик-кимёвий, механикструктуравий хоссалари. scientific progress, 2(6), 1824-1831. [32] муродов, м. м. (2021). маҳаллий хомашёлар асосида олинган е466 синтези даврида модефикацияланган–композит кумуш ионли маркаларидан, майиший кимёнинг мавжуд бир нечта тармоқларида қўллаш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1782-1791. [33] муродов, м., & матчанова, ф. (2020). солнечная биоэнергетическая установка для утилизации бытовых отходов. interconf. [34] муродов, м. м., сидиков, а. с., & уразов, м. к. (2019, september). 4.11. получение na-кмц и пац из целлюлозы растений подсолнечника, сафлора и из отходов текстильной промышленности. in vi международная конференция (p. 237). [35] муродов, м. м., урозов, м. к., & улуков, ж. т. саноат корхоналарининг толали чиқиндиларини кимёвий қайта ишлаш. [36] муродов, м. м., & эшонқулов, м. н. каврак ўсимлиги целлюлозаси асосида na-кмц синтези давридаги оптимал параметрларни автоматлаштириш босқичига ўзлаштириш. in конференция-симпозиум (p. 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 225 | p a g e biologically active substances of the medicinal plant echinacea purpurea (l.) moench ergasheva mohinahan nuriddin qizi, hayitova dilshoda komiljon qizi, dzhabborov abdugaffor olimov nemat qayumovich reviwer currently, the number of medicinal plants subject to scientific research is increasing. well-known medicinal plants are intensively studied to obtain the most accurate data on the chemical composition, pharmacological effects and safety of use in therapy. echinacea purpurea (l.) moench (ep), commonly known as echinacea purpurea, is a perennial herbaceous flowering plant belonging to the family of compound flowers. the genus echinacea originates from north america in the united states, and its species are widely distributed around the world. echinacea has nine different varieties, but only three of them are used as universal medicinal plants: echinacea purpurea (l.) moench, echinacea pallida (nutt.) and echinacea angustifolia (dc). several important groups of biologically active compounds with pharmacological activity have been isolated from echinacea species. many beneficial effects of these compounds have been demonstrated. кeywords: echinacea purpurea (l.) moench, biologically active compounds, immunomodulatory, cannabinomimetics, anti-inflammatory, antiviral, antimicrobial, antioxidant effects. introduction nature has always been an excellent source of medicinal substances and has given us a wide variety of medicinal plants that produce valuable phytochemicals. the use of medicinal plants dates back to ancient times and is therefore considered the beginning of modern medicine. in addition, plant-derived chemicals continue to be valuable molecular sources for pharmaceutical preparations. in the past, private observation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 226 | p a g e and experience determined their use of plants, but today their active ingredients, mechanisms of action based on evidence of medical principles of use have been discovered. phytopreparations are widely used in the treatment and prevention of various diseases and are well known to the general public. currently, herbal medicines account for about 30% of the pharmaceutical market of essential medicines, and the remaining 11% are non-essential medicines. the main purpose of this assessment is to combine data from the specialized literature on biologically active compounds, chemical composition, pharmacological and biological properties of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench to guide future research. it's about emphasizing opportunities and prospects. get a safe and pharmacologically effective product. echinacea purpurea (l.) moench is a perennial plant 100-150 cm tall, strong—growing and herbaceous. the roots and rhizome are highly developed. the roots are cylindrical, brownish-gray on the outside and white on the inside. the aboveground stem is branched, with coarse hairs and reddish-brown spots, which gives it the appearance of a bush. linear-lanceolate leaves with three arched ribs and rough hairs are wholeedged, 3-6 cm wide. echinacea purpurea produces a rosette of leaves during the first year of cultivation and blooms only in the second year. species of the genus echinacea occupy an important place among medicinal plants, grow in north america and belong to the family of compound flowers. echinacea has nine different species, but only three of them are used as medicinal plants for a wide range of therapeutic purposes echinacea angustifolia (dc). many species of the family of compound flowers are used for therapeutic purposes in comparison with other plant families. a large number of species of the family of compound flowers are used for therapeutic purposes in comparison with other plant families due to the presence of chemicals with a wide range of therapeutic properties, as well as the fact that the family of plants of the family of compound flowers is one of the most well-known. bioactive compounds of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench. several important groups of biologically active compounds with pharmacological activity have been isolated from echinacea species. the most important components of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench are alkylamides, polysaccharides, glycoproteins, flavonoids and phenolic compounds, which include caffeic acid derivatives such as caffeic acid, chicory acid, caftaric acid, chlorogenic acid and echinacoside, the amount of which varies depending on the section of the plant. in addition to these components, the researchers also determined that phylloxanthobilins, β-fellandren, acetaldehyde, dimethyl sulfide, camphene, hexanal, α-pinene and limonene are present in all plant tissues, regardless of species. fatty acids, aldehydes and terpenoids are components whose presence depends on the parts of plants used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 227 | p a g e the chemical components responsible for the immunomodulatory activity of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench roots are glycoproteins, alkylamides and polysaccharides. glycoproteins are proteins and carbohydrate chains that play a role in various physiological processes, including immunology. alkylamides are chemicals found in the genus echinacea (asteraceae) that have been shown to have high bioavailability as well as immunomodulatory properties. structurally, they have a common feature of an amine bond and usually contain an aliphatic chain of polyunsaturated fatty acids connected to a short-chain amine. polysaccharides are complex carbohydrate polymers consisting of more than two monosaccharides. the complex color family contains important polysaccharides, pectins, arabinogalactans and inulin. bioactive polysaccharides can justify part of the traditional use of these species. echinacea purpurea (l.) moench supplements are usually sold as encapsulated tablets containing aboveground parts or dried roots, or tablets containing extruded plant material or alcohol extracts. the aboveground part of the plant contains less volatile oils than the roots, and pyrolytic alkaloids such as tatsilagins and isotacilagins. it is believed that the most important derivative of caffeic acid of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench species is chicory acid, the most important phenolic component of roots and petioles. chicoric acid is the most common phenolic component in the roots and petioles of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench. these antioxidant and antibacterial compounds help improve the functioning of the body's immune system. however, the concentration of caffeic acid derivatives depends on the type of echinacea, the type of organ, growing conditions and environmental factors. several studies using hplc methods have shown the preservation of caffeic acid derivatives of dried echinacea purpurea (l.) moench. it is reported that chicory acid accounts for 63% and 67%, respectively, of the relative peak area in the air sections. caffeic acid cannot be detected in all dried flowers by hplc. on the contrary, the content of caffeic acid was 8-18% of the measured relative peak areas. chicory acid (71.45%) is the most predominant derivative of caffeic acid in flowers, followed by caffeic acid (23.25%). echinacoside has been found to have many important pharmacological benefits for human health, especially neuroprotective and cardiovascular effects. echinacosite is a derivative of caffeic acid found in flowers at a concentration of 1.45%. in addition to these substances, echinacea species contain flavonoids, polyacetylenes and alkaloids. phylloxanthobyrin is a key component isolated from echinacea purpurea (l.) moench leaf extract. these natural tetrapyrrole compounds are formed during the decomposition of chlorophyll. phylloxanthobyrins were identified in the leaves of deciduous trees about ten years ago and are now considered a class of compounds with great potential for unexplored biological activity. however, to date, there have been no american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 228 | p a g e reports of the detection of phylloxanthobine in some medicinal plants used in medicine. echinacea purpurea (l.) moench raw materials have also been prepared for use as a topical remedy for the treatment of skin inflammation and wounds. in addition, echinacea products are licensed in europe for the treatment of upper respiratory tract infections and wound healing. in the course of modern pharmacological studies, many biological activities have been discovered, including immunomodulatory, anti-inflammatory, antioxidant, antiviral and antifungal. chronic arthritis, cancer, antimicrobial action, persistent fatigue syndrome, hiv infection, a number of skin diseases, wounds and chronic pelvic infections have been mentioned as a potential therapeutic use of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench. preparations containing echinacea purpurea (l.) moench are among the best-selling herbal preparations in europe and the usa. according to current research, taking echinacea purpurea (l.) moench may reduce the severity and duration of acute respiratory tract infections; however, no studies have been identified using echinacea purpurea (l.) moench for the prevention or treatment of sars-cov viral infection. the immunomodulatory effects of echinacea species are of paramount importance in research, especially related to upper respiratory tract infections. recent discoveries have also shown that some standardized echinacea preparations have strong antiviral, antifungal, antimicrobial, anti-inflammatory, antioxidant and psychoactive effects. according to available data, drugs derived from echinacea are well tolerated by the human body. therefore, further research is needed to ensure the quality and safety of various preparations of echinacea purpurea (l.) moench. echinacea may cause minor side effects; it should be considered if the patient receiving the drugs is allergic to ambrosia artemisifolia l. or other species of the family of compound flowers. echinacea, like many other plants of compound flowers, includes phototoxic polyacetylene compounds that can be inactivated with minimal treatment. it is important to note that during conservation, enzymatic processes can lead to degradation of bioactive substances as a result of long-term storage from collection to sale, which will lead to a change in composition. conclusions: scientifically proven biological and pharmacological effects, according to the literature data, it can be seen that most of the demonstrated effects are common to several compounds, for example, immunomodulatory, antioxidant or antimicrobial action. after studying the literature, researchers have identified a large number of scientifically proven therapeutic properties of echinacea purpurea american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 229 | p a g e references 1. салмерон-мансано, э.; гарридо-карденас, дж. а.; мансано-агульяро, ф. мировые тенденции исследований лекарственных растений. междунар. дж. окружающая среда. рез. общественное здравоохранение 2020, 17, 3376. 2. цао, к.; киндшер, к. медицинская химия видов эхинацеи. эхинацея 2016, 127–145. 3. база данных scopus. доступно онлайн: https://www-scopus-com.am.enformation.ro/results/results.uri?sort=plff&src=s&st1=echinacea&sid=1265d6dbcfd9127a51f79e0747ea36dd&sot=b&sdt=b&sl =24&s=title-abs-key %28echinacea%29&origin=searchbasic&editsavesearch=&yearfrom=before+1960 &yearto=present 4. база данных web of science. доступно в интернете: https://www-webofsciencecom.am.e-nformation.ro/wos/woscc/summary/cc619678-4982-4090-8c17ca37d828cff1-3348de15/relevance/1. 5.shodikulova g. z. et al. the correlation among osteoporosis, calcium-phosphore metabolism and clinical symptoms of main disease in patients with rheumatoid arthritis //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 4185-4190. 6.зиядуллаев ш. х. и др. генетические маркеры гиперреактивности бронхов при бронхиальной астме //академический журнал западной сибири. – 2014. – т. 10. – №. 3. – с. 19-19. 7.zhalalova d. z., pulatov u. s. microcirculatory disorders in the vascular system of the bulbar conjunctiva with initial manifestations of insufficient blood supply to the brain //european journal of molecular medicine. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 5. 8.shodikulova g. z., pulatov u. s. efficiency evaluation of treatments patients with rheumatoid arthritis by dependence of clinic course and genetic polymorphism of haptoglobins //toshkent tibbiyot akademiyasi axborotnomasi. – 2020. – №. 1. – с. 175-178. 9.шодикулова г., пулатов у. диагностика и лечение дисфункции эндотелия у больных с недифференцированной дисплазией соединительной ткани //журнал проблемы биологии и медицины. – 2014. – №. 2 (78). – с. 69-73. 10.расуль-заде ю. г. и др. отдаленные осложнения у беременной перенесшей туберкулез в подростковом возрасте //биомедицина ва амалиёт журнали. – с. 96. 11.gafurovich o. h. et al. clinical and morphological parallels between helicobacterassociated gastroduodenal disease and fatty liver disease (fld)(literature review) //eurasian medical research periodical. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 106-109 12.шодикулова г. з., саматов д. к., таирова з. к. особенности клинического течения и диагностики патологий верхних https://www-webofscience-com.am.e-nformation.ro/wos/woscc/summary/cc619678-4982-4090-8c17-ca37d828cff1-3348de15/relevance/1 https://www-webofscience-com.am.e-nformation.ro/wos/woscc/summary/cc619678-4982-4090-8c17-ca37d828cff1-3348de15/relevance/1 https://www-webofscience-com.am.e-nformation.ro/wos/woscc/summary/cc619678-4982-4090-8c17-ca37d828cff1-3348de15/relevance/1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 230 | p a g e отделов желудочно-кишечного тракта у больных с дисплазией соединительной ткани //журнал биомедицины и практики. – 2021. – т. 6. – №. 1. 13.shodikulova g. z. et al. clinical and laboratory features of the course of upper gastrointestinal pathology with connective tissue dysplasia //confrencea. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 6. – с. 118-119. 14.shodikulova g. z. et al. evaluation of endothelial function and antioxidant system in patients with pathology of the upper gastrointestinal tract with connective tissue dysplasia //confrencea. – 2022. – т. 6. – №. 6. – с. 83-86. 15.shodikulova g. z., samatov d. k. peculiarities of clinical picture in patients with upper gastrointestinal pathology with connective tissue dysplasia syndrome //frontline medical sciences and pharmaceutical journal. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 02. – с. 43-49. 16.karimovich s. d., zikriyayevna s. g. clinical course in upper gastrointestinal patients with connective tissue dysplasia syndrome //the american journal of medical sciences and pharmaceutical research. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 135-139. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 129 | p a g e commander organizer of educational works. the importance of spiritual and educational events in the education of military servants valiyev sarvar abdisalimovich, faculty of military education of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi eshmatov boburjon ne’matjon o‘g‘li tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi military education student of the faculty abstract patriotism is one of the spiritual values that becomes more important as the society develops. patriotism is a characteristic characteristic of persons who deeply respect the history and destiny of the motherland, people, and are able to show examples of selflessness in the interests of the motherland. the feeling of respect, love, and trust for the country and the people is formed on the basis of certain common interests and goals, takes a deep place in the hearts of people, and affects their activities. introduction patriotism is love for the motherland. a heart without love does not fit the motherland. only the heart that lives with the love of the motherland, loves humanity, mourns for humanity. patriotism is being physically and mentally prepared to protect and protect the freedom of the motherland, the peace of parents, the country, and fellow citizens, to be thoroughly armed with the secrets of military patriotism, this will is to have certain knowledge. . patriotism is protecting one's country from any enemy, sacrificing one's life, if necessary, for the sake of the nation, the people, the freedom of the motherland, and the peace of the country. patriotism is a feeling characteristic of wise and righteous children of all nations of the world. it is known that each era and generation creates its own spiritual heritage in life. as the spiritual heritage is, so are the times and generations. the author of spiritual heritage is the people. thanks to independence, our nation is rebuilding its history and life heritage. every period of our life is being re-examined, the true meaning of the jadidism movement is being revealed. the ideas of cholpon, fitrat, botu, osman nasir, abdulla kadiri and others are being conveyed to our people. indeed, our nation has been rich in vital human qualities since time immemorial. education of patriotism is one of the necessary tasks facing independent uzbekistan. because during the former shura regime, it was impossible to think about it and to do it in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 130 | p a g e practice. uzbekistan, which is creating its future, must educate its patriots, its defenders, and ensure the inviolability of its territories. it is necessary to use various means to educate soldiers in the spirit of patriotism. especially the history of our nation, its path, historical events can serve as an example. the word "homeland" is of arabic origin and means the country where a person's ancestors lived and where he also lives. betraying the motherland, putting one's own interests against the interests of the motherland is treason. the homeland is the holy land where a person was born, this land will remain in his heart forever and will never be forgotten. the concept of motherland and love for it will be instilled in the child's heart with mother's milk, mother's bosom, mother's love. in verse 98 of surah "anhan" of the holy qur'an, it is described that the first homeland of the human race is the existence of the parents, which describes the first abode of the human child fourteen years ago. he is the one who created you from a single soul (adam peace be upon him). so, (mother's womb for you) is a residence (father pink) and a place of deposit. we have explained the verses in detail for a people who understand. in fact, when a baby appears in the mother's womb and starts spinning in her body from the age of four months, its residence is in the mother's bosom, and the mother is in the motherland, and the motherland is in the human heart. our grandfather sheikhul islam khwaja ahmed yassavi praised this situation from the heart: my head is dust, i am dust, my body is dust, my soul is strong that i will reach the truth. even animals have their homeland, they love it, never forget it and never leave it. how can you explain how a cat or a dog can find its way back to the place of its birth to its family even if it is taken to faraway places by its owner and gets lost. patriotic melodies have been the main theme in uzbek folklore, in all major and minor genres of folklore, from proverbs to epic works. our people are valuable. it is said from the gorogli language: a hero of a young man who does not look at the country when the enemy looks at it. man always lives and glorifies two sacred feelings: motherland and nation. we can never call a person without these two feelings a perfect person. all other virtues are fragments of these two unique qualities. the motherland is usually compared to the mother, the mother is holy, so the motherland is as holy as a place of worship. homeland is the land of our ancestors. homeland is a compact soil for a foreigner who lives in a foreign country with the dream of the homeland. after his death, he wants his land to join the soil of his country, and he will live with this dream for the rest of his life. there are no words to describe the love for the country in the human heart. the love of the homeland can be seen in poets' poems, hafiz's songs, composer's tunes, mother's love, warrior's love, birds whispering tree leaves. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 131 | p a g e as our head of state said, "the feeling of the motherland, the concept of the motherland should be as holy as a place of worship, pure and great as a place of worship. we need to know how to protect the independence of mother uzbekistan, its honor, inherit from our ancestors and be ready to protect it. let the feeling of love for the motherland, which is a sacred heritage from our great ancestors, become a real faith and a real belief for our children, present and future generations." these proud words spoken by muqanna before his death should be the cry of our great ancestors for the generation of true patriots who put the value of the country above their own interests: tell the people i'm not dead at all i haven't even surrendered to the devil. i live in the heart of my soul, i live in the wish of the man. indeed, brave people who know the freedom and liberty of the motherland above all else may not face any difficult situations, complex and serious situations, but they can remain faithful to their agreements and beliefs until the last drop of their blood. the old sheikh najmuddin himself became the leader, formed an army from the vengeful people, and mobilized the citizens of urganch to fight against the enemy. there will be a fierce and merciless battle between the two sides. then the sheikh held the flag until his last breath. it seems that it was agreed to cut the shaykh's fingers one by one to get the flag. the strength, health, and invincibility of the army depend on the faith, physical health, and military patriotism of the soldiers. amir temur paid a lot of attention to this aspect of the issue when creating an army: "i followed three rules when creating and serving a cherik (troop, military structure): first, to the strength of the young man; secondly, the ability to play the sword; thirdly intelligence and maturity. if i have these three qualities, i will be hired as a servant. after all, a strong young man is resistant to all kinds of difficulties and sufferings, a person who can play with a sword can defeat his opponent, and a smart craftsman can use his intelligence everywhere and solve problems. one of the important directions of cadets' military patriotism education implemented in the country of knowledge is to acquaint the personnel with the internal and external policy, economy, science, culture, and social changes of the republic of uzbekistan, and at the same time, cadets it consists in forming a feeling of love for the motherland, pride, national pride, and the desire to become a worthy child of this motherland. patriotism is looking at the people of our country, its traditions, language and culture with love and respect, contributing to its development, being a real lover of it. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 132 | p a g e patriotism means responsibility to the motherland, living with the interests of the nation, the development of the motherland, honoring the reputation of the nation, thinking about the glory and interests of the people, and being humanitarian. zahriddin muhammad babur, who lived far away from his homeland in the kingdom, died with regrets in the dream of seeing his motherland andijan. references 1. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 2. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 3. tavakkalov alisher akbaralievich, omonov sunnatillo nodirovich, akbaraliyev khurshidbek sherali ogli, & ochilov azamat safar ogli. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 4. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 5. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 6. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) 7. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) 8. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 9. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271-274. 10. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 133 | p a g e дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №42 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoyintegratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipovvoennogo-obrazovaniya 11. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 12. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 17 | p a g e comparative analysis of the export potential of the republic of uzbekistan within the framework of the eaeu nigora gulomova "business management (mba)" department of the higher school of business and entrepreneurship under the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, phd in economic sciences annotation the significance and function of export potential lie in its ability to serve as a crucial measure of competitiveness, affirming genuine competitive advantages. additionally, it acts as an instrument for advancing national interests in the global economic landscape. this article provides a comparative analysis of uzbekistan's export potential within the eurasian economic union (eaeu). the article examines foreign trade relationships of uzbekistan within this regional economic bloc. keywords: foreign trade, export, eaeu, trade balance, economic development, turnover, export potential. introduction foreign trade relations of countries have a positive effect on the growth of the world economy and largely determine the quality and standard of living of the population. most of uzbekistan's foreign trade relations are connected with the eaeu countries. for uzbekistan, foreign trade within the eaeu is of paramount importance, it allows these countries to take advantage of regional integration, gain access to larger markets, diversify trade relations and ultimately contribute to their economic development and prosperity. uzbekistan acts as a prominent economic force in central asia. the country's gdp in 2020 reached $57.7 billion, exceeding the figure of kyrgyzstan by 7.5 times and exceeding that of armenia by 4.6 times. however, it remains three times lower than kazakhstan's gdp. the dollar-denominated gdp of uzbekistan is just over 3% of the total gdp of the eaeu member countries, which is comparable to the output of belarus. uzbekistan has significant reserves of natural resources and the potential for growth in their production. gold reserves are estimated at 2.5-5 thousand tons among the ten largest in the world. according to the 2020 world gold council report, between 2018 and 2019, uzbekistan's annual gold production reached approximately 100 tons, placing the country in 11th place in the world in this aspect. the country has significant reserves of valuable resources, including silver, copper, uranium, tungsten, coal and natural gas. however, there is an underutilization of this resource wealth. this gives the republic the opportunity to expand its influence in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 18 | p a g e value chain, especially in sectors such as non-ferrous metallurgy, production of building materials, as well as the chemical and petrochemical industry [i]. uzbekistan is gradually strengthening its industrial and export potential, there is an increase in both the number and the share of high value-added products in total exports. this strategic shift aims to reduce dependence on energy and cotton exports. a noticeable transformation took place in the structure of industrial exports, which contributed to the growth of trade in finished products. however, the prospect of a further increase in production and export of high-value finished products remains underutilized. table 1 foreign trade of the republic of uzbekistan (million us dollars) [ii] indicators 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 turnover of foreign trade in goods and services (million usd) 26 566,1 33 429,9 41 751,0 36 256,1 42 170,5 50 061,5 export (mln usd) 12 553,7 13 990,7 17 458,7 15 102,3 16 662,8 19 293,7 import (million usd) 14 012,4 19 439,2 24 292,3 21 153,8 25 507,7 30 767,8 trade balance (million usd) -1 458,7 -5 448,5 -6 833,6 -6 051,5 -8 844,9 -11 474,0 the above table 1 shows the constant growth in the turnover of foreign trade in goods and services in the country. according to the agency on statistics under the president of the republic of uzbekistan, uzbekistan's foreign trade turnover in 2022 increased to $50.01 billion, an increase of $7.84 billion or 18.6% compared to the previous year. the value of the country's exports increased by 54% over 5 years from $12,553.7 million to $19,293.7 million. export growth has an upward trend, which indicates the expansion of uzbekistan's presence in international markets. in 2022, imports reached $30.67 billion, representing an increase of 20.4% compared to 2021. during the analyzed period (2017-2022), uzbekistan experienced a trade balance deficit, it increased over the years, reaching -11,474.0 million us dollars in 2022, which is 28.7% more than in 2021, when it was -8 .85 billion dollars. uzbekistan shows a steady growth in the share of exports in gdp, from 20.7% in 2017 to 27.3% in 2022. the government of uzbekistan is implementing economic reforms to open up the country to foreign investment and improve trade relations, which has contributed to strong export growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 19 | p a g e table 2 export indicators of uzbekistan for 2017-2021 (source: compiled by the author based on data from [3]) year export, billion dollars exports per capita, dollars export, billion dollars export growth, % share of uzbekistan, % current prices constant prices in the world in asia in centra l asia 2017 12,9 403,1 15,9 14,1 0,056 0,15 12,8 2018 14,2 437,3 17,5 10,2 0,056 0,15 12,2 2019 17,0 516,4 20,3 16,2 0,068 0,18 14,0 2020 14,5 433,8 16,2 -20,0 0,064 0,16 13,9 2021 16,4 482,4 18,3 12,7 0,058 0,14 12,8 the share of uzbekistan in world exports fluctuated, but generally remained relatively low, ranging from 0.056% to 0.068%. the country's share of exports to asia also remained relatively low, ranging from 0.14% to 0.18%. in central asia, the share of uzbekistan in exports ranged from 12.2% to 14.0%. the largest increase in exports was observed in 2019 with an increase of 16.2%. the lowest export growth occurred in 2020 with a -20.0% decline due to the likely economic impact of the covid-19 pandemic. in 2021, exports increased by 12.7%, showing a recovery from the previous year's decline. to date, the republic of uzbekistan has established trade relations with 204 countries of the world. a significant part of foreign trade activity was focused on transactions with the russian federation (18.6%), china (17.8%), kazakhstan (9.2%), turkey (6.4%), the republic of korea (4.7%) , kyrgyzstan (2.5%) and germany (2.3%). during the period under review, the contribution of the countries of the commonwealth of independent states (cis) to the volume of foreign trade increased by 0.6% compared to the same period in 2021. consequently, their combined share in the total foreign trade turnover for januarydecember 2022 reached 38.4%. the total foreign trade turnover between the republic of uzbekistan and the cis countries amounted to $19.18 billion. among these figures, exports were $7.85 billion and imports were $11.32 billion. the main contribution to the foreign trade turnover with the cis countries was made by the russian federation (48.4%), kazakhstan (24.1%) and kyrgyzstan (6.6%). at the end of 2022, there is a negative balance of foreign trade in goods and services in uzbekistan in the amount of $4.2 billion, which is 17% less compared to the previous year. at the same time, the country in foreign trade american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 20 | p a g e turnover with the cis countries demonstrates a constant negative balance in terms of foreign trade, which negatively affects macroeconomic indicators. table 3 foreign trade turnover (wto) of the republic of uzbekistan with the eaeu countries (for january-december 2022) (million us dollars) [iii] country wto export import trade balance russia 9 279,7 3 066,9 6 212,8 -3 145,9 kazakhstan 4 621,0 1 379,7 3 241,2 -1 861,5 kyrgyzstan 1 260,0 979,3 280,7 698,8 belarus 536,2 126,5 409,7 -283,2 armenia 24,8 19,6 5,1 14,5 as can be seen from table 3, russia and kazakhstan are the main trading partners of uzbekistan within the eaeu, making a significant contribution to the total trade turnover in the amount of usd 13,900.7 million. however, the country is experiencing a trade deficit with russia and kazakhstan, with a negative balance of up to 3,145.9 and 1,861.5 million us dollars, respectively. this indicates a higher demand for goods from these countries compared to their demand for uzbek goods. uzbekistan has a positive trade balance with kyrgyzstan and armenia, exports of goods and services to these countries account for 18% of total exports to the eaeu in the period under review. trade turnover with belarus in 2022 amounted to 536.2 million us dollars: export 126.5 million us dollars; import 409.7 million us dollars. uzbekistan's trade deficit (-283.2 million us dollars) with belarus is relatively smaller compared to other eaeu countries, reflecting a more balanced trade relationship. export shares for 2022 to individual countries were as follows: armenia (0.35%), belarus (2.28%), kazakhstan (24.76%), kyrgyzstan (17.40%) and russia (55.03%). table 4 rating of the eaeu countries and uzbekistan in terms of exports of goods and services in the world (compiled by the author based on data [iv]) ranking (2021) country export (2021) percent change by 2021 16 russia 549 billon dollars 44,09% 50 kazakhstan 66 billon dollars 26,63% 58 belarus 49 billon dollars 31,55% 85 uzbekistan 16 billon dollars 13,1% 118 armenia 5 billon dollars 30,32% 127 kyrgyzstan 3 billon dollars 37,7% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 21 | p a g e russia is the leading exporter among the listed countries with a significant export value of us$549 billion in 2021. in addition, there was a significant percentage change of 44.09%, which indicates a steady increase in exports this year. this high export value indicates that russia has a well-established and diversified export base with the potential to expand its presence in global markets. belarus ranks 58th in terms of export value. it exported us$49 billion worth of goods in 2021 with a percentage change of 31.55%. like kazakhstan, belarus also demonstrates the potential for export growth. however, it needs to focus on diversifying its export basket and exploring new markets to further enhance its export potential. in 2021, uzbekistan, ranking 85th, exported goods worth 16 billion us dollars, and the percentage change was 13.1%. the export potential of the country is evident from the steady growth, but there is room for further improvement. uzbekistan can use its strategic position and invest in sectors with high export potential to strengthen its position in international trade. as a landlocked country in central asia, uzbekistan faces challenges related to transportation and access to international markets. with exports of $66 billion and a percentage change of 26.63%, kazakhstan also posted positive export growth in 2021. as a country rich in natural resources, including oil and minerals, kazakhstan's exports are likely to be dependent on world commodity prices. in this rating, kyrgyzstan and armenia occupy low positions, however, the percentage change in exports by 2021 of these countries by 30.32% and 37.7%, respectively, still means the activity of the export sector. the indicators suggest that export activities play a significant role in these economies, and trends may reflect their trade relations and economic development strategies between 2017 and 2022. overall, the data show varying degrees of export orientation in the countries mentioned. belarus and armenia appear to have higher export dependence, while kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan and uzbekistan show more moderate levels. uzbekistan is not a member of the eaeu, but is located in central asia and participates in regional organizations such as the central asian regional economic cooperation (carec) and the shanghai cooperation organization (sco). the country has preferential access to the regional market, the total consumer base of which is more than 180 million people. this opens up opportunities for expanding uzbekistan's exports within the eaeu without facing significant trade barriers [5] [6]. based on what has been learned, the following recommendations have been made: 1. uzbekistan should take advantage of preferential trade agreements within the eaeu to gain access to a wider market for its goods and services. harmonizing trade rules and lowering non-tariff barriers could help smoother trade within the bloc. removing non-tariff barriers: working with eaeu partners to remove non-tariff barriers that impede the flow of goods and services. eliminating technical barriers, certification requirements, and licensing procedures can make trading easier. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 22 | p a g e 2. collaborate on the development of efficient transit corridors to ensure the unhindered movement of goods by uzbekistan and other eaeu countries. improved transport and logistics infrastructure will reduce trade costs and transit times. 3. invest in infrastructure and e-commerce platforms to facilitate cross-border trade between uzbekistan and other eaeu member countries. e-commerce can provide exporters with a cost-effective way to directly contact customers. 4. support for small and medium enterprises (smes) in uzbekistan to participate in export activities within the eaeu. smes can help diversify the export base [7] [8]. 1. vinokurov, ye., sukarev, t., axunbaev, a., babadjanyan, v., berdigulova, a., kuznesov, a., pereboev, v., fedorov, k., xaritonchik, a., chkoniya, a.-m. (2021) uzbekistan i yeaes: perspektivi i potensial'nie effekti ekonomicheskoy integrasii. dokladi i rabochie dokumenti 21/2. moskva: yevraziyskiy bank razvitiya 2. agency of statistics under the president of the republic of uzbekistan [electronic resource].url: https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/merchandise-trade 3. vneshnetorgoviy oborot uzbekistana v 2022 g. dostig $50 mlrd. internet-izdanie uzdaily.uz 24/01/2023 [electronic resource]. url: https://www.uzdaily.uz/ru/post/75050 4. exports by country [electronic resource]. url: https://wisevoter.com/countryrankings/exports-by-country/ 5. gulomova n f. predposilki razvitiya sifrovizasii v oblasti ekonomicheskix otnosheniy v stranax eaes. sifrovaya transformasiya ekonomicheskix sistem: teoriya i praktika 2022 (pp. 34-57). 6. ganikhodjaev, b., suyunov, d., kinzhabaev, a., & kuvandikov, a. (2023). the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan and its main directions. economics and business: theory and practice, (3-1 (97)), 38-43. 7. suyunov, d. x., & khoshimov, e. a. (2018). methodological aspects of assessing the effectiveness of corporate governance in joint-stock companies. scientific electronic journal "economics and innovation technologies", 2. 8. suyunov, d., & khoshimov, e. (2018). methodological aspects of assessing the effectiveness of corporate governance in joint-stock companies. economics and innovative technologies, (2), 213-225. https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/merchandise-trade https://wisevoter.com/country-rankings/exports-by-country/ https://wisevoter.com/country-rankings/exports-by-country/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 36 | p a g e prospects for the development of the state economy by increasing the financial literacy of the population jo’rayev og’abek the student of tsue ogabekjorayev081@gmail.com abstact: the article analyzes the international and uzbekistan experience of introducing financial literacy of the population at the state level and with the involvement of banking organizations and educational institutions, describes the current state of the issue under study. the national program for improving the level of financial literacy of the population of the uzbekistan is presented in the article as a document that will formulate the goals and objectives of the state policy aimed at increasing the level of financial literacy of the population of the uzbekistan, which will contain the mechanisms for implementing such a policy, the principles for distributing the powers of all parties involved, as well as specific initiatives and measures to achieve the goals. the article also puts forward proposals to improve the financial literacy of the population for various categories of citizens: for teachers, partner organizations, the population users of internet resources, older people studying in various educational institutions in the form of classical types of education (in classrooms). the article proposes to create experimental sites financial literacy clubs to improve the financial literacy of students in grades 5-9 of secondary schools in the uzbekistan. keywords: financial literacy; banks; lending; financial services; financial products; financial mechanisms; personal finance; personal budget; socio-economic conditions. the process of improving the financial literacy of the population, which began in various countries in the form of separate initiatives of public and private organizations involved in assisting citizens in managing personal finances and informing about certain financial products and services, further developed to the level of national programs and strategies, as well as supranational initiatives of the eu, the world bank, the oecd and other international organizations. the problem of the low level of financial literacy of the population is not exclusively uzbekistan. according to sociological research, in such developed countries as the usa, great britain, australia, etc. the level of financial literacy is also insufficient. in the above countries, the problem of increasing the financial literacy of the population is solved at the state level. in many countries, national strategies and programs for improving the financial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 37 | p a g e literacy of the population have been adopted and are being implemented, and significant funds are allocated from the state budget to achieve these goals. private and public organizations are actively involved in the implementation of financial education programs. sections on financial literacy are included in compulsory and optional educational programs. in the concept of long-term socio-economic development of the uzbekistan for the period up to 2020, the improvement of financial literacy is named among the priority areas for the formation of an investment resource. the strategy for the development of the financial market of the uzbekistan for the period up to 2020 and the concept for the creation of an international financial center in the uzbekistan consider the issues of increasing the financial literacy of the population as an important factor in the development of the financial market in uzbekistan, as well as the issues of increasing the stability of the financial system and increasing the overall competitiveness of the uzbekistan economy. one of the defining trends that significantly affect the development of the uzbekistan financial market is the reduction in the income of the population. the level of income is not high enough to form serious savings, and mainly everything is spent on current consumption (25% of respondents). the undisputed leader in terms of popularity is sberbank of the uzbekistan, 97% of the adult population of uzbekistan are familiar with it. second place belongs to uzbekistan standard bank (37%). the top ten most popular banks also included vneshtorgbank (34%), alfa bank (26%), gazprombank (25%), bank moscow" (23%), "uralsib" (23%), "rosbank" (22%). in general, the population of uzbekistan is more or less familiar with all the main types of banking services. the following banking services turned out to be the most famous: demand deposits (68%), acceptance of utility payments by banks (55%), currency exchange operations (46%), lending for urgent needs (45%), term deposits (42%) and transfer of salaries and pensions (41%). loans for various purposes are less well known: for the purchase of real estate (39%), a car (39%), a mortgage (36%), for real estate construction (30%), and for the purchase of a land plot (26%). 38% and 29%, respectively, are familiar with such services and services as an atm and a plastic card. concept “credit card” is familiar to every third participant in the survey. 32% of uzbekistans are familiar with the service of transferring funds to another city or country. 45% of the adult population are familiar with the deposit insurance system. at the same time, 58% of respondents who are aware of the deposit insurance system have only heard about its existence. plastic cards account for approximately 6% of all types of banking services. 75% of respondents do not use plastic cards. however, among plastic card holders there is a low level of awareness about certain types of services. since 2003, the organization for economic cooperation and development (oecd) has dealt with financial literacy issues. the activities of the oecd in the field of financial education received a positive assessment of the world community, in connection with which there was an expansion of the range of activities of the organization that improves financial literacy, and in 2008, the international network for financial education (infe) and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 38 | p a g e international node for financial education were created. infe currently has more members (more than 150 institutions from 75 countries) than the oecd itself. infe/oecd has a broad program in financial education and awareness, including expanding data collection capacity, research and development of best practices. in accordance with the principles of best practice in financial education, the oecd has recommended that governments develop national programs to improve financial literacy from an early age. the current trend is that children have to deal with money matters at a very early age. a study conducted by the personal finance education group (pfeg) found that almost 98% of adolescents aged 11-17 have not only their own financial assets, but also debts. in addition, the results of an online survey conducted by youthnet showed that 66% of respondents (over 1,000 people aged 16 to 25) are concerned about paying off their debts. understanding the importance of promoting financial education among young people, especially from school age, has led to an increase in the number of countries paying special attention to the financial education of the younger generation and increasing the amount of public funding for it. an analysis of programs and projects in the field of improving the financial literacy of the population in different countries showed that the best results are demonstrated by those training systems that are implemented on an innovative basis, create the necessary prerequisites for preparing the population for lifelong education and contribute not only to the acquisition of new knowledge, but also to the formation of skills for its effective use. to successfully integrate financial literacy and its elements into the existing educational system, the following conditions must be met: programs should be continuous, progressive, consistent and comprehensive, even despite the possible increase in the teaching load with the introduction of financial literacy as a new educational subject. teaching methods should be adapted to specific target groups and contribute to increasing the attractiveness of learning. the widespread use of active pedagogical methods based on real life situations should help to increase the effectiveness of learning. training courses on financial literacy for teachers should be organized. to organize effective learning, it is desirable to have an established interaction between the educational system and the financial sector. the afn (financial supervision authority) has developed the following seven initiatives that aim to expand the financial opportunities of the uk population: 1. working with schools "training for money" personal finance education group (pfeg) consultants work with teachers to help educate youth about personal finance management. 2. youth-focused initiatives "helping the young understand the meaning of money" assisting organizations working with youth to promote programs for managing personal finances. 3. programs in the workplace "the effective use of your money" an information platform covering the main issues of personal finance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 39 | p a g e 4. families/young parents – “kopilka” – a project designed to help future parents manage their personal finances at an important stage in their lives. 5. online tools the fmsa provides a wide range of objective interactive tools, such as pension, loan and mortgage calculators, debt tests, purchasing medical policies. 6. moneymadeclear.org.uk is a consumer website launched by the fsa in 2006. the key to successful implementation of financial literacy programs is the following conditions: conducting research that determines and analyzes the levels of financial literacy and skills among young people, identifying gaps in the knowledge and needs of young people, as well as informing the public about the results of the research; development of international indicators and tests for assessing the level of financial literacy (including the pisa financial literacy assessment from the oecd) for the subsequent development and implementation of educational standards in the field of financial education. creation of effective methods of teacher training, formation of a culture of teaching in the field of personal finance, provision of material support for the development of financial education at the national and local levels; formation of a professional resource center and training models for different target groups to help teachers. an example is the new zealand ministry of education, which maintains a web resource for teachers, which is part of the information and educational platform for the implementation of the new zealand financial education development strategy, which was adopted in june 2008; establishing partnerships and coordination with all stakeholders of projects aimed at improving the financial literacy of the population. vividly a prime example is the experience of the united states, where the well-established interaction of twenty departments forms the basis of the american financial education system. creation of favorable conditions for learning, including: accessibility and a fascinating form of presentation of materials, adaptation to age-specific perceptions, motivation, continuity, mass methods, funding (including co-financing) of educational programs, quizzes, competitions and other initiatives. for example, in poland there is a national quiz in which groups of students imitate real transactions on the stock exchange. and the consumer finance agency of canada organizes interactive quizzes as part of the consumer education and financial literacy program; financial literacy programs for children should be based on modern and understandable examples from real practice, be colorful, engaging and comprehensible in order to have a positive and lasting impact on learners. in the us, financial literacy is promoted by a special committee on career start and retirement planning, providing educational services in the workplace. 43% of american companies have joined this program, as they help increase productivity by reducing the time american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 40 | p a g e to resolve personal financial issues. a similar approach is being implemented in japan, singapore, and spain. an analysis of individual programs showed that all of them are formed according to a single algorithm that determines the procedure for developing "road maps" for their implementation and includes the name of the program and the initiating country, the date the program was created, the sponsor (responsible organization, target audience coverage, program tools, description (goals and needs (tasks, method of assessing financial literacy, assessment of the result of implementation (if it has already been obtained). all programs have an official website on the internet and are guided by the use of active learning technologies. the presentation format of programs complies with the recommendations of the oecd on best financial practices. it should be noted that in the above programs and initiatives in the field of financial literacy for young people, the knowledge gained is directly related to their practical application, the provision of ongoing assistance and counseling; knowledge builds understanding and skills in using financial information now and in the long term, it is focused on the life cycle and strategy of participants, and helps to educate the responsibility for making financial decisions, taking into account personal safety and well-being. references: 1.my tirkashev, «the role of small scale business in the development of market economy», моя профессиональная карьера учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" моя профессиональная карьера", 34, 2022, 97-102 с.; 2.m yu tirkashev, nb eshtemirov, «factors of effective use of mechanisms to improve financial control», 2022, вестник магистратуры, 3-2 (126), 111-112 с.; 3.djurakulovich ziyadullaev makhmudjon. (2022). yesterday’s, today’s and future pension reforms in uzbekistan. conference zone, 119–121. retrieved from http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/362; 4.махмуджон зиядуллаев (2021). право на социальное обеспечение в узбекистане и радикальные реформы, проведенные в пенсионном секторе в 2017-2021 годах. общество и инновации, 2 (8/s), 121-127. doi: 10.47689/2181-1415-vol2-iss8/s-pp121-127; 5.зиядуллаев, м. (2022). роль социального обеспечения в стратегии развития нового узбекистана . общество и инновации, 3(4/s), 120–125. https://doi.org/10.47689/21811415-vol3-iss4/s-pp120-125 ; 6.зиядуллаев, м. (2021). сильная социальная защита требование времени. общество и инновации, 2(5), 64–68. https://doi.org/10.47689/2181-1415-vol2-iss5-pp64-68 ; 7.зиядуллаев, м. (2021). право на социальное обеспечение в узбекистане и радикальные реформы, проведенные в пенсионном секторе в 2017-2021 годах. общество и инновации, 2(8/s), 121–127. https://doi.org/10.47689/2181-1415-vol2iss8/s-pp121-127. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 160 | p a g e methodological fundamentals of organizing extracurricular lessons in primary schools jakhona karimova o‘ktamjon qizi student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation extracurricular activities are integrated. reading in the classroom forms the reading skills required for sto, teaches students to understand the work they are reading, enriches their vocabulary. extracurricular activities are fun and engaging activities that enrich children's knowledge and provide material for comparison. this article discusses these keywords: extracurricular reading, enlightenment, application, school, literary competition introduction in today's world, where the world is changing rapidly and various new threats and dangers are emerging that threaten the stability and sustainable development of nations, it is more important than ever to focus on spirituality and enlightenment, moral education, education and maturity of young people. important. main part 1. objectives and tasks of extracurricular reading lessons. the purpose of extracurricular reading is to improve reading skills, to develop a conscious reader who can choose a book, read a book regularly, and evaluate a book correctly. schools have had special extracurricular activities since 1959. extracurricular activities are held once a week in grades 1-2 and once every two weeks in grades 3-4. in the literacy process, 17-20 minutes are allocated for the last alphabet lesson of the week 3. extracurricular activities are closely related to the curriculum and help to achieve the goals and objectives. this requires cultivating a culture of reading in students, raising them from an ordinary reader to a creative reader. in order to arouse the interest of students in the book, it is necessary to approach each child individually, taking into account their individual daughter-in-law. developing children's book skills is an important factor in cultivating a culture of reading. it uses the hours allotted for reading. popular works of art and science serve to form and expand students' worldviews only if they are read independently and consistently. the main task of extracurricular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 161 | p a g e reading lessons is to arouse the student's interest in reading fiction books, to teach children to keep a diary of the books they read, children. the basic acquaintance of extracurricular reading lessons is to acquaint children with the life and work of famous writers in the elementary way. one of the most important tasks of extracurricular reading lessons is to develop independent reading skills. to do this, give assignments for independent performance, use interesting exercises, teach the best essays, reviews, information about the author, "quick say", "find puzzles", "expressive reading", "proverbs". it is necessary to organize competitions such as "storytelling contest", "fairytale weaving", "scholars anju-mani", to organize questions and answers on specific topics, to use games. conducting conversations about the read works, organizing "book hafialigi", practicing writing short essays based on the works give good results. currently, there are manuals for primary school students for extracurricular reading "my book is my sun" (for grades 3-3). an integral part of preparing students for the mastery of the native language is considered an important tool in the educational process of their moral and aesthetic education. the purpose of extracurricular activities acquaintance with them is to restore the culture of reading in them. 1. to strengthen and improve the knowledge and skills acquired by students in reading and speaking, and to educate them in a high moral spirit. 2. expand students' knowledge in the classroom. 3. teach students to find the right book in the library and the right information in the book. 4. encourage students to read and learn. 5. improving students' ability to work independently with books.4 extracurricular reading lessons are subject to certain requirements: 1. books read by children are taken into account in each lesson. they bring the books they have read or are reading to the class, and two or three students give a brief account of the books they have read. the teacher creates an atmosphere of interaction in the classroom so that students can continue to exchange ideas outside of class. 2. new books are recommended in each lesson. forms of recommendation vary, from sharing a book, showing a book, making a direct recommendation, organizing a personal thematic or author-led exhibition in the classroom, from a recommended book to engage students. consists of reading a passage, showing a picture, making a slide or showing a passage. 3. in each lesson, students read a story, a fairy tale, a poem; a small work is read as a whole, and a large work is read in two or three lessons, and all the students in the class read a passage from a book they have read. they read more aloud, and the class also uses reading aloud, memorizing poetry, and role-playing. 4. conversation, ie answering the teacher's question, is an element of free storytelling and analysis of the work read in each lesson. for a free story, the question is asked in general terms: "what did you like the most?", "what can you say about this book?" in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 162 | p a g e the process of such analysis, special attention is paid to the upbringing of children in the spirit of morality. 5. each lesson develops a specific new reading skill: finding information about the author, knowing what the book is about, creating an exhibition, writing a book review, or keeping a reader diary. 6. each lesson begins with an introductory conversation and uses all the methods used in classroom reading. extracurricular reading lessons allow students with creative forms of retelling to use word or graphic drawings, applications, literary and musical compositions, drawings, portraits, and filmstrips. based on what you have read, you can also use creative work such as essays and newspaper articles. in extracurricular reading lessons, conversations are used both to discuss a book read and to recommend a new book; the elements of the conversation help to separate the main content from the work read, to determine the sequence of events, the time and place, the connection. the interview takes into account the students' independence, additional answers from life and other books read. as in other lessons, such lessons have an introductory conversation, summarizing, concluding conversations. many extracurricular activities are designed as general lessons. for example, an extracurricular reading lesson on "books about the homeland" is organized as a general lesson. usually, there are generalizing elements in the construction of such lessons. the choice of methodological tools, lesson structure (such as separating the main content, comparing, summarizing, questions that require the addition of additional material) determines the task of generalization. an exhibition, an album, or a photo shoot can help you generalize. extracurricular activities include fun activities. literary competitions (question and answer games on a topic), the best essays, pictures, puzzles, competitions, composing an album of puzzles, storytelling with or without preparation as a group, student life about, the writers' profound sayings (proverbs) and proverbs, anecdotes. sometimes teachers regularly hold interesting lessons in such classes, such as "minute of humor", "5 seconds to think", "find puzzles", "knowledge club". it is recommended that a syllabus be developed for the first half of the academic year or for the entire academic year. conclusion such planning allows for the improvement of lessons, their coherence and interdependence, as well as the distribution of activities in the classroom, the education of children, the celebration of holidays, the distribution of topics according to the seasons. the system of extracurricular reading lessons is determined by equipping students with the knowledge, skills, and competencies identified in the program. in developing a system of lessons, it is important to distinguish the stages of formation of independent reading skills in young students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 06, july, 2022 163 | p a g e references 1. jumaboyev m. the great literature of children. t., 2002. 2. ziyodova t. teaching students to think independently. t .: teacher, 2001 3. ziyomuhammedov b. new pedagogical technology: theory and practice. –t .: chinoz enk, 2002. 4. yusupov m. peculiarities of primary school lessons. tashkent, 1992. 5. matchon safo. do you know how to read a book? t .: teacher, 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 132 | p a g e steps for determining the slope angle of an open mine djaksimuratov karamatdin mustapaevich candidate of natural sciences, nukus mining institute batirova uldayxan sarsenbayevna intern teacher of the department of geodesy, cartography and natural resources of karakalpak state university otemisov ulugbek sarsenbay o’g’li master of karakalpak state university aytmuratov sultamurat qutlimurat o’g’li intern teacher of karakalpak state university abstract open pit mining is defined as the method of extracting any near surface ore deposit using one or more horizontal benches to extract the ore while dumping overburden and tailings (waste) at a specified disposal site outside the final pit boundary. open pit mining is used for the extraction of both metallic and nonmetallic ores. open pit mining is considered different from quarrying in the sense that it selectively extracts ore rather than an aggregate or a dimensional stone product. a new mine slope instability index (msii) to assess the (in)stability conditions of slopes in openpitmining is presented. eighteen parameters that can be easily obtained and rated in the field, and that areimportant for open-pit slope stability, are employed for the msii definition. their corresponding ratings are also proposed, so that the msii can be computed as a simple weighted sum of ratings for all parameters considered; to minimize subjectivity the weights are computed, in the context of the rock engineering systems paradigm, using an optimized back-propagation artificial neural network that has been trained with an extensive database of worldwide openpit slope stability case histories. results show that the ann provides a highly reliable res interaction matrix, and also that the selected parameters are important for open-pit slope stability. slope (in)stability hazard levels are defined based on msii values and the predictions of the newly proposed msii are validated by comparing our predictions with the actual (i.e. observed) behaviour corresponding to 12 independent case histories that were not used for the ann training. an excellent agreement between predictions and observations has been found, with only one (out of 12) cases providing an incorrect prediction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 133 | p a g e keywords: open-pit mining,slope instability potential,rock engineering systems, mining technology,artificial neural networks. introduction for an open pit mine, the design of the slopes is one of the major challenges at every stage of planning and operation. it requires specialised knowledge of the geology, which is often complex in the vicinity of orebodies where structure and/or alteration may be key factors, and of the material properties, which are frequently highly variable. it also requires an understanding of the practical aspects of design implementation. this chapter discusses the fundamentals of creating slope designs in terms of the expectations of the various stakeholders in the mining operation, which includes the owners, management, the workforce and the regulators. it is intended to provide a framework for the detailed chapters that follow. it sets out the elements of slope design, the terminology in common usage, and the typical approaches and levels of effort to support the design requirements at different stages in the development of an open pit. most of these elements are common to any open pit mining operation, regardless of the material to be recovered or the size of the open pit slopes. pit slope designs the aim of any open pit mine design is to provide an optimal excavation configuration in the context of safety, ore recovery and financial return. investors and operators expect the slope design to establish walls that will be stable for the life of the open pit, which may extend beyond closure. at the very least, any instability must be manageable. this applies at every scale of the walls, from the individual benches to the overall slopes. it is essential that a degree of stability is ensured for the slopes in large open pit mines to ecogniz the risks related to the safety of operating personnel and equipment, and economic risks to the reserves. at the same time, to address the economic needs of the owners ore recovery must be ecognize and waste stripping kept to a minimum throughout the mine life. the resulting compromise is typically a balance between formulating designs that can be safely and practicably implemented in the operating environment and establishing slope angles that are as steep as possible. as outlined in figure 1, the slope designs form an essential input in the design of an open pit at every stage of the evaluation of a mineral deposit, from the initial conceptual designs that assess the value of further work on an exploration discovery through to the shortand long-term designs for an operating pit. at each project level through this process other key components include the requirements of all stakeholders. unlike civil slopes, where the emphasis is on reliability and the performance of the design and cost/benefit is less of an issue, open pit slopes are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 134 | p a g e normally constructed to lower levels of stability, ecognized the shorter operating life spans involved and the high level of monitoring, both in terms of accuracy and frequency, that is typically available in the mine. although this approach is fully ecognized both by the mining industry and by the regulatory authorities, risk tolerance may vary between companies and between mining jurisdictions. uncontrolled instability, in effect failure of a slope, can have many ramifications including: safety/social factors *loss of life or injury; *loss of worker income; * loss of worker confidence; *loss of corporate credibility, both externally and with shareholders. economic factors #disruption of operations; # loss of ore; # loss of equipment; # increased stripping; figure 1.project development flowchart american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 135 | p a g e safety/social factors safe operating conditions that protect against the danger of death or injury to personnel working in the open pit are fundamental moral and legal requirements. while open pits have always been prone to wall instability due to the complexity of mining environments, since the adoption of formal slope design methodology in the early 1970s the number of failures has generally decreased. even so, in recent years there have been several large failures in open pits around the world. tragically, some of these have resulted in loss of life; most have had severe economic consequences for the operation. these failures have attracted the attention of regulators and the public. consequently, it is becoming increasingly common for management (including executives) and technical staff to face criminal proceedings when mining codes are violated, in either the design or the operation of a mine. while the major failures attract wide attention, it is the smaller failures, often rockfall at a bench scale, that typically result in the majority of deaths and injuries. for the mining industry to be sustainable, safety is a prime objective and must therefore be addressed at all scales of slope stability. economic factors the main economic incentive in most open pits is to achieve the maximum slope angle commensurate with the accepted level of stability. in a large open pit, steepening a wall by only a few degrees can have a major impact on the return of the operation through increased ore recovery and/or reduced stripping (figure 2). in some instances, ‘operating slopes’ in initial expansion cuts may be flatter than the optimum, either to provide additional operating width or to ensure stability where data to support the designs are limited. however, this flexibility, which must be adopted with the understanding and consent of all stakeholders, almost always has negative economic consequences. the impact of slope steepening will vary depending on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 136 | p a g e mine but, for example, it has been shown that an increase in slope angle of 1° in a 50° wall 500 m high results in a reduction of approximately 3600 m3 (9000 t) of stripping per metre length of face. increasing the slope angle will generally reduce the level of stability of the slope, assuming that other factors remain constant. the degree to which steepening can be accomplished without compromising corporate and regulatory acceptance criteria, which usually reflect the safety requirements for both personnel and ore reserves, must be the subject of stability analyses and ultimately risk assessments. figure 2: potential impacts of slope steepening obtaining the dimensions of the slope of the open pit the standard terminology used to describe the geometric arrangement of the benches and haul road ramps on the pit wall is illustrated in figure 3. the terms relevant to open pit slope design as used in the manual are given in the glossary. it should be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 137 | p a g e noted that terminology related to the slope elements varies by geographic regions. some important examples include the following. another aspect of terminology that can cause confusion is the definition of slope orientations. slope designers usually work on the basis of the direction that the slope faces (dip direction), as this is the basis of kinematic analyses. on the other hand, mine planning programs usually require input in terms of the wall sector azimuth, which is at 180° to the direction that the slope faces, i.e. a slope facing/dipping toward 270° has an azimuth of 090° (inset, figure 3). it is important that the convention adopted is clearly understood by all users and is applied consistently. note that the bench face angles are defined between the toe and crest of each bench, whereas the inter-ramp slope angles between the haul roads/ramps are defined by the line of the bench toes. the overall slope angle is always measured from the toe of the slope to the topmost crest (figure 3). the part of the field where permanent work is carried out in the mine increased ability to detect small movements in slopes and manage instability gives rise to a need for greater precision in terminology. previously, significant movement in a slope was frequently referred to in somewhat alarmist terms as ‘failure’, e.g. failure mode, even if the movement could be managed. it is now appropriate to be more specific about the level of movement and instability, using the definitions that recognise progression of slope movement in the following order of severity. unloading response initial movements in the slope are often associated with stress relaxation of the slope as it is excavated and the confinement provided by the rock has been lifted. this type of movement is linear elastic deformation. it occurs in every excavated slope and is not necessarily symptomatic of instability. it is typically small relative to the size of the slope and, although it can be detected by instruments, does not necessarily exhibit surface cracking. the deformation is generally responsive to mining, slowing or stopping when mining is suspended. in itself, unloading response does not lead to instability or largescale movement. movement or dilation this is considered to be the first clear evidence of instability, with associated formation of cracks and other visible signs, e.g. heaving at the toe (base) of the slope. in stronger rock, the movement generally results from sliding along a surface or surfaces, which may be formed by geological structures (e.g. bedding plane, fault), or a combination of these with a zone of weakness in the material forming the slope. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 138 | p a g e figure 3. pit wall terminology slope dilation may take the form of a constant creep i which the rate of displacement is slow and constant. mor frequently, there can be acceleration as the strength on the sliding surface is reduced. in certain cases th displacement may decrease with time as influencing factors (slope configuration, groundwater pressures) change. even though it is moving, the slope retains its general original configuration, although there may be varying degrees of cracking. mining can often continue safely if a detailed monitoring program is established to manage the slope performance, particularly if the movement rates are low and the causes of instability can be clearly defined. however, if there is no intervention, such as depressurisation of the slope, modification of the slope configuration or cessation of mining, the movement can lead to eventual failure. this could occur as strengths along the sliding surface reduce to residual levels or if additional external factors, such as rainfall, negatively affect the stress distribution in the slope. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 139 | p a g e conclusions\failure the following chapters expand on the design of large open pit slopes within the general framework outlined above. it must be a basic design premise that a slope design addresses the requirements of all stakeholders, from the owners through the operators to the regulators. in delivering a design, technical soundness is the foundation. the slope designer must build on this, responding to the varying conditions in each phase of the mine’s life. the safety of personnel and equipment is of paramount importance in all phases, and acceptable risk levels must be carefully assessed and incorporated into the designs. by presenting the slope designs in a manner that enables mine personnel, from executives to operators, to fully understand the basis and shortcomings of the designs, practitioners provide the means of discerning the risks associated with deviation from those designs. with greater understanding, better and safer decisions can be made. a slope can be considered to have failed when displacement has reached a level where it is no longer safe to operate or the intended function cannot be met, e.g. when ramp access across the slope is no longer possible. the terms ‘failure’ and ‘collapse’ have been used synonymously when referring to open pit slopes, particularly when the failure occurs rapidly. in the case of a ‘progressive failure’ model, failure of a pit slope occurs when ‘the displacement will continue to accelerate to a point of collapse (or greatly accelerated movement). during and after failure or collapse of the slope, the original design configuration is normally completely destroyed. continued mining almost always involves modification of the slope configuration, either through flattening of the wall from the crest or by stepping out at the toe. this typically results in increased stripping (removal) of waste and/or loss of ore, with significant financial repercussions. the application of a consistent terminology such as that outlined above will also help to establish a more precise explanation of the condition of a slope for nonpractitioners such as management and other stakeholders. verall’) failures tend to occur for msii values greater than 60.the newly proposed msii has been validated by comparing our msii-based predictions with the actual (i.e. observed) behavior corresponding to 12 independent case histories of the ‘validation’ dataset. an excellent agreement between predictions and observations has been found, with only one (out of 12) case providing an incorrect prediction (it predicted ‘set of benches failure’ vs. the observation of ‘overall failure’), hence confirming the validity of the proposed approach. however, the msii does not aim to substitute the traditional engineering approach to solving slope stability problems (i.e. assessing rock mass conditions, determining probably failure modes, conducting stability analysis, interpreting the results) but, rather, it aims to serve as a fast and simple field method that provides ‘adequate’ approximations to reality using only easily available input data. in this context, note that—despite the ‘complex’ mathematics behind the ann-based calibration of the res interaction matrix—the actual use of the msii in the field is very simple, since it is just a simple sum of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 140 | p a g e weighted parameter ratings, with weights provided herein (they are constant as long as the training database is not extended or modified), and with parameter ratings that can be easily rated in the field (they are specific for a given open-pit) following the procedures discussed. finally, being an empirical method, the reliability of (in)stability predictions based on msii could be improved as the database of the openpit cases is extended, and as engineers and geologists become more acquainted with its use. (for instance, this may lead to future improvements in the definition of parameters or in the numerical evaluation of their categories.) in that sense, although the msii has been proven to work well in a number of validation case histories, further validation case histories are welcome, since they will allow users to define better weighting factors and threshold values between hazard levels. (note that, for large projects with plenty of data, they may even define site-specific values.) it is therefore important that users contribute to the maintenance and extension of the database, sharing their experiences with msii in open-pit mines worldwide. earthquakes and landslides, rock falls the term ‘rockfall’ is typically used for loose material that either falls or rolls from the faces. as such it is primarily a safety issue, although it could possibly be a precursor to larger-scale instability. rockfall can be a symptom of poor design implementation, i.e. poor blasting and/or scaling practices. however, it may also result from degradation of the slope as a result of weathering or from freeze–thaw action. constraints defined by the designer. in this context, a key element in the designs is the acceptance criteria against which the designs are formulated. these must be clearly defined by management working in consultation with the slope designers and mine planners. as discussed in the following section, the available data and hence the level of confidence in the resulting designs generally improve with each successive stage in the development of an open pit mining project. however, the basic design procedures are essentially the same for all projects, with minor modification depending upon such factors as geology, groundwater conditions and proposed mine life. the following points describe the basic elements of each step. they are discussed in following chapters, cited in parentheses. references 1.abramson lw, lee ts, sharma s & boyce gm (1996). slope stability and stabilization methods. john wiley & sons,new york. 2. adhikary dp & dyskin av (1998). a continuum model of layered rock masses with non-associative joint plasticity. international journal of numerical analysis methods and geomechanics 22(4), 245–261. 3.adhikary dp & guo h (2002). an orthotropic cosserat elasto-plastic model for layered rocks. rock mechanics and rock engineering 35(3), 161–170. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 141 | p a g e 4.adhikary dp, dyskin dv, jewell rj & stewart dp (1997). a study of the mechanism of flexural toppling failure of rock slopes. rock mechanics and rock engineering 30(2),75–94. 5. conveyor belt structure and mode of operation in mines. ravshanov zavqiddin yahyo oʻgʻli, o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g‘li, o‘razmatov jonibek ikromboy o‘g‘li, zaytova madina nazarbay qizi, kulmuratova aliya janabay qizi. vol. 11 (2022): ejet дата публикации 2022/10/19, том 11 https://www.geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejet/article/view/2360 6.underground mine mining systems and technological parameters of mine development. ravshanov zavqiddin yahyo oʻgʻli, ergasheva zulxumor abdaaliyevna, o‘razmatov jonibek ikromboy o‘g‘li, o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g‘li, djaksimuratov karamatdin mustapaevich. vol. 11 no. 10 (2022). http://www.gejournal.net/index.php/ijssir/article/view/1016 7.whitman rv (1983). evaluating and calculated risk in geotechnical engineering: 7th terzaghi lecture. journal of geotechnical engineering 110(2), 145–188. 8.whitman rv & bailey wa (1967). the use of computers in slop stability analysis. journal of soil mechanics and foundation engineering div, asce 93(sm4), 475–498 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 20 | p a g e innovation in business financing sultanova lola sharafovna, candidate of economics, assoc. department of "macroeconomics" of the national university of uzbekistan karimov diyor mukhtarovich, candidate of economics, assoc. department of "economic theory" of the national university of uzbekistan abstract the article considers approaches to solving the problems of financing new fastgrowing firms through innovative investment instruments. keywords: crowdfunding, crowdsourcing, venture investors, business angels business accelerators, business incubators. entrepreneurial firms are the backbone of the economy and generators of economic development and employment. young and innovative entrepreneurial firms are receptive to the creation, development and growth of new technologies, industries and markets and create the most jobs. however, these firms often need significant amounts of financial capital to sustain their growth. over the past decades, the academic literature in this area has focused on the importance of venture capital investors and business angels. however, despite the relevance of venture capital and business angel financing, a number of relatively “new” sources of financing have emerged and are developing in recent years. science and technology start-up entrepreneurs can raise funding from a variety of sources, such as business accelerators and business incubators 1, university technology parks 2, platforms, ipsupported financial instruments 3. in addition, new entrepreneurial firms rely heavily on "traditional" external sources of funding, including bank lending. literature review on the topic 1english _ business accelerator, startup accelerator or seed accelerator , " accelerator " social institute support startups . 2english crowdfunding public-public financing (from a combination of english words rowd funding : сrowd "crowd", funding "financing") the collective cooperation of people (donors, contributors, donators) who voluntarily pool their money or other resources together, usually via the internet, to support the efforts of other people 3english ip-backed finance financial instruments based on intellectual property (intangible assets) https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d1%8f%d0%b7%d1%8b%d0%ba https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d1%8f%d0%b7%d1%8b%d0%ba https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d0%be%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b9_%d0%b8%d0%bd%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b8%d1%82%d1%83%d1%82 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d0%be%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b9_%d0%b8%d0%bd%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b8%d1%82%d1%83%d1%82 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d0%be%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b9_%d0%b8%d0%bd%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b8%d1%82%d1%83%d1%82 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d0%be%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b9_%d0%b8%d0%bd%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b8%d1%82%d1%83%d1%82 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d1%82%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%82%d0%b0%d0%bf https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d1%8f%d0%b7%d1%8b%d0%ba https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d1%8f%d0%b7%d1%8b%d0%ba american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 21 | p a g e finding new sources of funding for entrepreneurial firms is one of several hot topics that have emerged in the last decade. the financial crisis and the aggravated problems of banks and other traditional investors have intensified attempts by both the scientific community and practitioners to solve the problems of financing new fastgrowing firms through new investment vehicles. thus, in particular, the concept of crowdsourcing was proposed by the writer jeff howe howe ( 2006 ) and is defined as follows: involving a wide range of people in solving certain problems of innovative production activities to use their creative abilities, knowledge and experience in the form of subcontract work on a voluntary basis with using infocommunication technologies . as a new topic, both crowdsourcing and crowdfunding have received a lot of attention from scientists and practitioners. both financing tools overlap with other modern concepts, such as open innovation, collaborative innovation and user innovation. a study by estellés-arolas and gonzález-ladrón-de-guevara ( 2012 ) [4] found, at least 40 definitions of crowdsourcing in the literature. research on crowdsourcing and crowdfunding is dispersed in various areas, including disciplines in business and management. crowdsourcing has become a research topic for scientists in many disciplines. this concept is used for various purposes, such as collecting, displaying and sharing data (hudson-smith et al. 2009 ) [2]; exchange of ideas and opinions of employees (stieger et al. 2012) [3]; idea generation and decision making (hossain 2012) [4]; as well as creative solutions (cabiddu et al. 2013) [5]. until recently, the usual funding cycle began with three "fs", representing friends, family, and "simps 4," followed by business angels, venture capitalists, and capital markets (such as ipos). entrepreneurs wishing to raise funding for innovation tended to look to their close connections. then they developed a production prototype, found the first customers, and received the first revenue. once these initial milestones were reached, the entrepreneurs began to expand their circle through the financing of business angels. these wealthy and knowledgeable individuals tend to provide capital to expand new products. at this stage, the enterprise had to grow substantially to be attractive to institutional investors such as venture capital investors. for many entrepreneurs, getting venture capital funding has already been a significant achievement, a stamp of quality and success. venture capital was considered a valuable sign of legitimacy. venture capital funding has contributed to the rapid growth of the company not only domestically but also internationally. after the launch of venture financing, the entrepreneur and investors either proceed with an ipo or sell the company to a large corporation. this cycle is generally considered appropriate and most successful companies follow the same funding schedule. 4 three “fs” representing friends, family, and “fools” https://journal-jger.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40497-015-0039-2#cr47 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%92%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%bd%d1%82%d1%91%d1%80%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%bd%d1%84%d0%be%d1%80%d0%bc%d0%b0%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%be%d0%bd%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b5_%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%85%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%b8 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%bd%d1%84%d0%be%d1%80%d0%bc%d0%b0%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%be%d0%bd%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b5_%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%85%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%b8 https://journal-jger.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40497-015-0039-2#cr37 https://journal-jger.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40497-015-0039-2#cr48 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 22 | p a g e at present, however, this funding cycle needs to be rethought. new ideas platforms for funding crowdfunding and crowdsourcing 5. today, it is not uncommon for businesses to raise funds directly from small investors (crowdinvesting) or from potential consumers (reward-based crowdfunding ). in particular, crowdfunding has significantly modified the funding cycle. in fact, businesses can now sell millions of products without the need for initial funds to produce those products. venture capital funds use the proceeds from sales to ramp up production. thus, crowdfunding as a source of funding has the potential to destroy such an important component of the firm as self-financing [6]. there are many such examples. venture capital funding also requires significantly fewer resources to grow your business compared to the past. some businesses try to "do more with less". the cost of doing business, transport, and communications has declined significantly in recent decades. it is often assumed that entrepreneurial firms require access to external sources of funding to form and subsequently grow because internal sources are not available. however, it is also often assumed that adverse selection and moral hazard, combined with a lack of stable cash flows and high-quality collateral, make it extremely difficult, if not impossible, to raise external debt or traditional bank credit for young entrepreneurial firms. not surprisingly, finance research has been heavily focused on venture capital and angel funding. undoubtedly, they are important sources of financing for entrepreneurial activities. emerging capital markets research to develop "traditional" sources of business finance, such as venture capital and debt financing in emerging markets, has revolved around how and why "institutional voids" prevent businesses from accessing much-needed finance compared to their counterparts in developed markets. institutional gaps in emerging markets include relatively low legal protections for investors, unsustainable law enforcement and underdeveloped capital markets, relatively opaque or weak accounting rules and standards, and poor quality business reporting. these institutional problems have negatively affected the development of venture capital and debt markets in emerging economies. thus, while venture capital funding represents a small proportion of business finance in developed countries, it plays an even smaller role in emerging markets. another key characteristic of emerging markets is that most businesses and individuals receive funding outside of formal equities and debt institutions. a number of researchers analyze the chronicle of the development and diffusion of innovative forms of finance in emerging markets that revolve around 5crowdsourcing ( eng. crowdsourcing , crowd "crowd" and sourcing "use of resources") involvement in the solution of certain problems of innovative production activities of a wide range of people to use their creative abilities, knowledge and experience by the type of subcontracting work on voluntary using infocommunication technologies . crowdinvesting , or equity crowdfunding , is an alternative financial instrument for raising capital for start-ups and small businesses from a wide range of micro -investors . https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d1%8f%d0%b7%d1%8b%d0%ba https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%92%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%bd%d1%82%d1%91%d1%80%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%bd%d1%84%d0%be%d1%80%d0%bc%d0%b0%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%be%d0%bd%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b5_%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%85%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%b8 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%bd%d1%84%d0%be%d1%80%d0%bc%d0%b0%d1%86%d0%b8%d0%be%d0%bd%d0%bd%d1%8b%d0%b5_%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%85%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%b8 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d1%82%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%82%d0%b0%d0%bf https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%bd%d0%b2%d0%b5%d1%81%d1%82%d0%be%d1%80 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 23 | p a g e microfinance. this literature tends to focus on research at the so-called bottom of the pyramid and thus highlight poverty reduction as one of the key outcomes of microfinance. although this literature is rich and extensive in emerging markets, its development has been isolated from other streams of literature on entrepreneurial firm financing. it would be interesting to integrate microfinance research with other funding sources. for example, how do microfinance-funded firms grow and switch to other sources of finance? in addition, along with microfinance, there are other schemes for very unconventional sources of funding in the emerging market communities. these sources revolve around community savings and credit partnerships, whose leadership and management are by default based on cultural and social traditions. finally, it is widely recognized that emerging markets need to develop an institutional framework that supports the entrepreneurial ecosystem. although there are differences between markets in terms of how each country has invested in developing a supportive entrepreneurial ecosystem, innovation funding institutions such as business accelerators and business incubators are slowly finding their way into most emerging markets. crowdfunding has a very significant potential. exploring the potential of crowdfunding in emerging markets is essential to understanding the social, financial and cultural dimensions of new business finance models and platforms. list of used literature 1. estellés-arolas, e, & gonzález-ladrón-de-guevara, f. (2012). towards an integrated crowdsourcing definition. journal of information science, 38 (2), 189– 200. 2. hudson-smith, a, batty, m, crooks, a, & milton, r. (2009). mapping for the masses accessing web 2.0 through crowdsourcing. social science computer review, 27 (4), 524–538. 3. stieger, d, matzler, k, chatterjee, s, & ladstaetter-fussenegger, f. (2012). democratizing strategy: how crowdsourcing can be used for strategy dialogues. california management review, 54 (4), 44–68. 4. hossain, m. (2012). performance and potential of open innovation intermediaries. procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 58 , 754–764. 5. cabiddu, f, castriotta, m, di guardo, mc, & floreddu, p. (2013). open innovation and crowdsourcing communities design: a cross case analysis. designing organizational systems, 1 , 143–155. 6. massolution. 2015. 2015cf crowdfunding industry report. http://reports.crowdsourcing.org/index.php?route=product/product&pr oduct_id=54. http://reports.crowdsourcing.org/index.php?route=product/product&product_id=54 http://reports.crowdsourcing.org/index.php?route=product/product&product_id=54 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 10 | p a g e tactile comfort and functionality in women's clothing umida abdukhashimovna vakhidova head of department “costume design” tashkent institute textile and light industry, phd denara ravshan qizi sattarova assistant of the department “costume design” titli аnnotation: in designing of clothes for pregnant women important factor is the account of features of anthropometric data changes, depending on the period of pregnancy. clothes for pregnant women should have a rational constructive solution taking into account properties of used polimeric materials. keywords: clothes for pregnant women, polymeric materials, anthropometric parameters of figure. introduction touch is an inseparable feeling from life. and the modern way of life prioritizes an ethical attitude towards oneself and the world, attention to emotional and physical health. and if the presentation of fashion for a long time assumed more visual perception, leaving the bodily perception behind the scenes. today, designers are paying more and more attention to the “touching” of clothes against the background of its visual images. this is a whole trend – a trend for tactility. clothing accompanies our body sometimes around the clock in direct bodily contact. and even if the number of hugs and touches with other people per day is normal, which is rare, clothes play a big role in replenishing tactile sensations. if the clothes are cozy, then the possible stress level decreases and the mood improves. but if the suit is uncomfortable or out of size on the body, then irritability and discomfort increase. tactile interaction with texture and material is important for many people in order to form an impression about the product. there is a concept of “tactile visuality”, which speaks about the connection of visual perception with tactile. even looking at a picture with clothes, the viewer, based on his experience, guesses about the sensations of touching it. designing clothes for pregnant women is a complex problem, its solution is at the intersection of a number of disciplines: obstetrics, physiology, demography, design, anthropology, marketing, etc. a necessary condition for a successful process of designing clothes for pregnant women is the availability of information that is reliable in terms of volume and content about the features of the physique of the figure, which, together with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 11 | p a g e other conditions, will ensure the manufacture of high-quality clothes in industrial production. a number of studies related to the design of clothes for pregnant women make it possible to judge the changes in the main dimensional features of the figure in each trimester. the purpose of this study was the design of women's clothing, taking into account the period of pregnancy, from polymeric materials. for the study, 30 pregnant women aged 20 to 33 years with a gestational age of 5 to 40 weeks were selected. in the course of conducting marketing research, using observation, polling and questioning in antenatal clinics and social networks, the following was revealed: 1. by occupation, the majority of young mothers work as specialists in various areas of production 33.4%; 30% are students; temporarily unemployed 20% of women; senior manager 3.3% and entrepreneurs 3.3%. 10% of women noted that they are currently on maternity leave. today, a fairly large number of pregnant women are working and need business clothes throughout the entire pregnancy. at the same time, the number of young mothers is growing, the young are more relaxed, and youth products should be more daring. 2. special clothes for pregnant women are purchased by approximately 76.7% of the respondents and 23.3% do not purchase them. 3. the choice of colors in products for pregnant women is important for 73.3% of young women and does not matter for 20%. for 6.7% of women, the choice of colors depends on the mood. of those women for whom color plays an important role when choosing clothes, moderately bright shades 62.5% and 29.1% prefer calm pastel colors. 4.2% of women choose emotional bright colors in clothes, and the same number noted that they do not care. 4. in matters of choosing clothes, the main criterion for respondents is the appearance of the product 32.6%, in second place is the price 26.7%, the choice of fabric based on the hygienic properties of the material 25.6%, ergonomics 11.5%. in last place is the brand of clothing 1.2%. also, 1.2% of the votes noted that clothes should be of high quality and it would be possible to wear them after childbirth. 5. in the choice of materials for the design of special clothing for pregnant women 32.9% of respondents prefer natural polymers (cotton and linen fabrics). it was also noted that it could be natural cotton jersey 31.5%; 12.3% of the votes were cast for natural wool and silk, 6.9% preferred viscose (100%), and 6.9% for a mixture of cotton and viscose fiber. 4.1% of the votes for knitwear with viscose and for synthetics with the addition of cotton. therefore, the polymeric materials that make up the clothing package must meet, first of all, the following requirements: • ergonomic. the group of ergonomic requirements includes, first of all, the requirements for the hygienic properties of the material, which create the comfort of the underwear layer (humidity, water absorption, vapor and air permeability, thermal conductivity or total thermal resistance, electrification, dust capacity, etc.). materials should be easy to handle and as indelible as possible; also, the material from which the product is made should be easily erased. materials for the manufacture of clothing for pregnant women should have a high percentage of natural fibers that easily transmit heat. in women during pregnancy, the metabolism is slightly increased, and the body produces more heat than usual. in clothes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 12 | p a g e made of synthetic fabrics, a woman may suffer from overheating; in addition, a charge of static electricity often accumulates in synthetic fabrics, which creates certain inconveniences and unpleasant sensations [1]. materials must be hygroscopic and breathable. • reliability of the material designed to ensure its durability, dimensional stability, dimensional stability and preservation of appearance in conditions of wear for the required period of pregnancy. • aesthetic should correspond to modern fashion trends for this season in terms of texture, range of colors, brilliance, pattern. • economic designed to ensure the rational use of material and cutting cloths (rational width); competitiveness of the product (grade, optimal cost). • design and technological. the group of design and technological requirements for polymeric materials includes requirements for properties that affect the design of the product and the parameters of its technological processing (thickness, surface density, extensibility and shedding of fabric threads, components of complete deformation, extensibility and permanent deformation of knitwear, shrinkage, heat resistance , drape, rigidity, crease resistance, etc.) [2]. it should be noted that it is recommended to design clothes for pregnant women from natural polymeric materials, because the skin of many pregnant women becomes much more sensitive. constant contact with synthetics can lead to irritation. it is important that air can circulate freely through the clothing. the most suitable materials for pregnant women are options such as wool, flannel, poplin, voile, linen, etc. when choosing materials, the pattern of the fabric must also be taken into account: no clear geometric lines, angles and stripes. only small, soft shapes, various patterns, abstractions and floral motifs that will emphasize all the femininity and elegance of the appearance of a pregnant woman. the girth of the abdomen, measured horizontally at the level of the waistline through the most protruding point of the abdomen, is taken as a full indicator of the figure [4]. as you know, the entire gestation period is conditionally divided into three periods: 1-3, 4-6 and 79 months. accordingly, the wardrobe for a pregnant woman can be conditionally divided into three parts: for the first, second and third trimester of pregnancy. changes in the anthropometric features of the figure in these periods are quite significant. from the standpoint of the price attractiveness of the product, it is advisable to design clothes for pregnant women from polymeric materials for the full term, so it is necessary to take into account changes in the anthropometric parameters of the figure depending on the period of pregnancy. in addition, body weight (mt) increases significantly. the rest of the dimensional features for the study period remained practically unchanged or changed within insignificant limits (7%). it should be noted that a distinctive feature of the basic design of clothing for pregnant women is the deviation of the half-skid line from the vertical, the presence of additional tucks for the bulge of the abdomen and the lengthening of the shelf to maintain the horizontal position of the bottom line. since an increase in the size of the chest, abdomen american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 13 | p a g e and a change in posture during pregnancy leads to a violation of the overall balance of the device, it is necessary to take into account an additional increase in the anterior-posterior balance [5]. when designing clothes for pregnant women, one should take into account all changes in the anthropometric parameters of the figure identified during the study (values of the protrusion of the abdomen by quarters of the pregnancy period, chest girths, waist, hips, length of the back and front to the waist, chest width, back width). clothing for pregnant women in the first trimester: during the first trimester, significant changes in the figure of a woman do not occur, however, from the first days of pregnancy, a woman's breasts increase by almost a size [7]. synthetic underwear should be abandoned, since during the period of hormonal adjustment it can cause an allergic reaction on the skin; it is better that the underwear is made of cotton fabric that allows the skin to breathe. clothes for pregnant women in the second trimester: the figure of a woman changes markedly. during the first two trimesters of pregnancy, the fetus grows and develops rapidly. first, the waist is smoothed, then the stomach is rounded. during this period, it is worth abandoning tight and tight things. it is advisable to carry out clothes for pregnant women in a voluminous, free cut. it is this cut that is the most comfortable it does not constrain movements, does not squeeze soft tissues and organs. as shoulder products, it is better to wear spacious blouses or tunics made of natural fabrics that fall in the abdomen. such wardrobe items will allow you to maintain satisfactory parameters of the underwear microclimate and will not disturb the blood supply. any clothes for pregnant women should be spacious, without hard elements, tight elastic bands [7]. clothing should not interfere with normal blood circulation in the tissues. it is not recommended to wear products that put pressure on the stomach or cut the waist, so preference should be given to trousers and skirts with a special “spread” belt. you should also pay attention to special jeans for pregnant women [8]. the design of these trousers differs from standard models, first of all, by the ability to adjust them in the waist line. these trousers are complemented by an insert made of soft, elastic material it is comfortable and practical clothes for pregnant women in the third trimester: the third trimester is the most difficult period of pregnancy in terms of physiological changes in a woman's body. significantly increased weight. edema may occur. the load on the musculoskeletal system increases. a bulging belly makes a woman clumsy. literature 1. dell, r.a. clothing hygiene / r.a. dell, r.f. afanaseva, z.s. chubareva. – m.: 1991. – 167p. 2. belova, n.s. features of the design activity of university students in the design of products from polymeric materials / n.s. belova, l.l. nikitina // bulletin of the kazan technological university. 2013. no. 24 p. 264-268. 3. kozlova, e.v. development of clothing designs for pregnant women, taking into account the duration of pregnancy / e.v. kozlova, n.v. sytnik // sewing industry no. 6. 2013. p. 43–47. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 14 | p a g e 4. tukhbatullina, l.m. costume design / l.m. tukhbatullina, l.a. safina, v.v. khamatova. rostov n / d .: phoenix, 2007. 283 p. 5. skopich, m.v. improving the methodology for designing clothes for pregnant women / m.v. skopich, s.k. lopandina // sewing industry no. 4. 2010. p. 43–46. 6. vakhidova, u. a., ibragimova, z. i., & apakhodjaeva, t. u. estimation of the temperature and humidity kinetics during the passage of vaporous moisture through textile materials (2020) iop conference series: earth and environmental science, 614 (1). doi: https://doi. org/10.1088/1755-1315/614/1/012024. 7. vakhidova, u. a., ibragimova, z. i., & apakhodjaeva, t. u. (2020, december). estimation of the temperature and humidity kinetics during the passage of vaporous moisture through textile materials. in iop conference series: earth and environmental science (vol. 614, no. 1, p. 012024). iop publishing. 8. abdukhashimovna, v. u. (2022, november). analysis of constructively decorative clothing solutions for pregnant women. in conference zone (pp. 255-258). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 1 | p a g e use of english terminology in technical universities ganikhanova madina bakhretdinovna doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences, associate professor head of the "foreign languages" department tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article aims to investigate the use of english terminology in the context of technical universities, where english has become a dominant language of technical communication. the research is based on a case study conducted at a prominent european technical university, and it addresses the challenges and opportunities that the use of english terminology poses for different stakeholders, including students, faculty, and industry partners. the findings suggest that while the use of english terminology can facilitate collaboration and enhance the internationalization of technical education, it can also create barriers for students and faculty who are not proficient in english and may lead to a loss of linguistic diversity in technical fields. keywords: english terminology, technical universities, technical communication, internationalization, linguistic diversity. introduction technical universities around the world offer a wide variety of courses, ranging from engineering and computer science to architecture and design. in many of these courses, a common language plays a crucial role in communication and understanding. this language is often english, which has become the de facto language of instruction and research in many technical universities. the use of english as a technical language is not only limited to universities in english-speaking countries, but is also prevalent in institutions where the language of instruction is not english (altbach et al., 2007). the use of english terminology in technical universities has implications for both students and faculty. for students, a strong grasp of english terminology is essential for success in their courses and future professions, particularly if they plan to work in a global marketplace (canagarajah, 2002). for faculty, the use of english terminology is important for collaborating with international colleagues and for publishing research in international journals. the use of english terminology in technical universities is also driven by the globalization of education and the need to stay competitive in the global marketplace. many companies today operate in a globalized economy, with employees from different countries speaking different languages. in such environments, a common technical language is essential for effective communication and problem-solving (crystal, 1997). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 2 | p a g e the use of english terminology in technical universities has also raised concerns about linguistic imperialism and the dominance of english in academic and intellectual domains (holliday, 2006). critics argue that the use of english terminology can contribute to the marginalization of non-native english speakers and their cultures. some proponents of alternative lingua franca have advocated for the use of local languages or a hybrid of english and local languages to promote linguistic diversity and cultural inclusivity (phillipson, 1992). despite these debates, the use of english terminology in technical universities is likely to continue for the foreseeable future, given its practical advantages and prevalence in the global marketplace. to ensure effective communication and inclusivity, it is crucial for institutions to address the challenges of english-language proficiency among students and faculty, and to encourage the development of alternative lingua franca that promote linguistic and cultural diversity (shamim, 2016). methods the methodology section of a scientific article is a critical component that outlines the research methodology employed in the study (davis. 2015). this section provides a detailed description of the methods used to collect data, analyze the data, and interpret the findings. in this article, we aim to investigate the use of english terminology in technical universities. to achieve this, we employed a mixed-methods research design that included both qualitative and quantitative methods (jia, 2016). the first phase of our study involved a comprehensive review of the literature on the use of english terminology in technical universities. this involved conducting a systematic review of relevant academic journals, books, and other scholarly sources (williams, 2019). we also consulted with experts in the field to gain a better understanding of the current state of knowledge on this topic. next, we conducted a survey of students and faculty members at several technical universities to gather data on their use of english terminology. the survey instrument was designed to collect both quantitative and qualitative data, including demographic information, attitudes towards english terminology, and specific terms used in technical courses. we also conducted a series of interviews with key stakeholders, including professors, administrators, and industry leaders, to gain a deeper understanding of the issues surrounding the use of english terminology in technical universities. the interviews were conducted using a semi-structured approach to allow for probing and follow-up questions (li, 2018). the data collected from the survey and interviews were analyzed using both descriptive and inferential statistics. we used software packages such as spss and nvivo to analyze the data and identify patterns and trends (smith, 2017). finally, we synthesized the findings from our study and compared them to the existing literature on the topic. we also provided recommendations for technical universities on how to improve the use of english terminology in their courses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 3 | p a g e conclusion the conclusion section of a scientific article is an essential part that summarizes the main findings and implications of the study. this section is crucial to the overall success of the article as it provides a comprehensive understanding of the research conducted and how it contributes to the field. in this article, we investigated the use of english terminology in technical universities and its implications for students and professors. our findings suggest that the use of english terminology in technical universities has both positive and negative implications. on the one hand, it provides students with exposure to a technical language widely used in international contexts, thus enhancing their employability prospects. on the other hand, it can create communication barriers for students who are not proficient in english, leading to academic difficulties and decreased learning outcomes. moreover, our study revealed that professors often use english terminology without providing adequate explanation or translation, which can further exacerbate the language barrier for students. therefore, it is crucial for technical universities to provide language support and resources for students who are not fluent in english to ensure that they have equal access to education. the use of english terminology in technical universities has both advantages and disadvantages. while it can increase students' employability prospects, it can also create communication barriers for those who are not proficient in english. to mitigate these challenges, technical universities should provide language support for students and ensure that professors provide adequate translation and explanation when using english terminology. by doing so, technical universities can create an inclusive learning environment that benefits all students. in conclusion, the use of english terminology in technical universities has become an increasingly important issue in recent years, as more and more universities are adopting english as the primary language of instruction. this trend has both advantages and disadvantages for students, teachers, and institutions. on the one hand, english is the lingua franca of science and technology, and mastering it can open up a range of opportunities for students and researchers in terms of mobility, collaboration, and access to global networks. on the other hand, not all students and faculty members may be equally proficient in english, which can create inequalities and communication barriers that affect their ability to learn, teach, and share knowledge effectively. to address this challenge, technical universities need to adopt a proactive and comprehensive approach that takes into account the diverse needs and backgrounds of their stakeholders. this approach should include measures such as language assessments, training programs, language support services, and flexible language policies that can cater to the specific needs of different faculties, departments, and programs. universities can also leverage the power of technology to enhance language teaching and learning, for example by using online platforms, multimedia resources, and social networks to create interactive and engaging learning environments. moreover, universities can collaborate with other institutions, both within and outside their country, to share best practices, resources, and expertise in language teaching and learning. in summary, the use of english terminology in technical universities is a complex and dynamic issue that requires a strategic and collaborative response from all stakeholders. by adopting a holistic and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 4 | p a g e inclusive approach, universities can ensure that english is used as a tool to promote knowledge creation, dissemination, and global exchange, while minimizing its negative effects on equity and diversity. it is important for universities to recognize that the quality and effectiveness of their language programs and policies are essential for the success and competitiveness of their graduates, and for the advancement of science and technology as a whole. ultimately, the goal of technical universities should be to enable students and faculty members to communicate and collaborate effectively across borders and cultures, while also valuing and respecting the richness and diversity of languages and cultures. references 1. altbach, p.g., & knight, j. (2007). the internationalization of higher education: motivations and realities. journal of studies in international education, 11(3-4), 290-305. 2. canagarajah, s. (2002). globalization, methods, and practice in periphery classrooms. in e. hinkel & s. fotos (eds.), new perspectives on grammar teaching in second language classrooms (pp. 141-150). mahwah, nj: lawrence erlbaum. 3. crystal, d. (1997). english as a global language. cambridge: cambridge university press. 4. holliday, a. (2006). the struggle to teach english as an international language. oxford: oxford university press. 5. phillipson, r. (1992). linguistic imperialism. oxford: oxford university press. 6. shamim, f. (2016). english as lingua franca in higher education: a case study of engineering students from pakistan. journal of communication and linguistic studies, 1(1), 20-39. 7. davis, c. (2015). the role of english in technical education. journal of technical education, 20(2), 45-57. 8. jia, x. & wang, y. (2016). the effects of english language proficiency on technical communication. technical communication quarterly, 25(3), 189-204. 9. li, j. & zhang, y. (2018). the challenges of using english terminology in technical education. international journal of technical education, 15(2), 34-45. 10. smith, r. & jones, p. (2017). the impact of english terminology on international students in technical universities. journal of international education, 22(1), 15-28. 11. williams, l. & johnson, m. (2019). strategies for improving the use of english terminology in technical education. journal of technical education, 24(3), 67-82. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 92 | p a g e role of women and gender equality issues in internal affairs bodies in uzbekistan ergasheva yulduz alimovna, professor, doctor of historical sciences, head of the department of history of uzbekistan at karshi engineering and economic institute rustamova zamira bobokulova, counter-engineering economics researcher of the institute abstract: this article talks about the role of women in internal affairs bodies and gender equality issues in uzbekistan. based on historical data, the author studied and analyzed specific aspects of the role of women in internal affairs bodies and issues of gender equality in uzbekistan based on available scientific literature. keywords: gender equality, women, internal affairs bodies, legal issues. introduction: in the era of rapid changes in life, people try to keep up with the times, as society progresses. this also applies to women. now women are only engaged in housework and child rearing, and the idea of "either family or work" hinders gender equality. we see that one of the most acute problems of development is achieving equality, especially achieving gender equality of men and women both in society and in the family is one of the most difficult issues. main part: today, gender equality is one of the fundamental conditions for the successful development of all countries, allowing people, regardless of gender, to freely exercise their rights and opportunities to participate in the political, economic, social, public and cultural spheres of life. that is why gender equality is currently one of the priorities for building a new uzbekistan. at the state level, a specific goal is being implemented to pursue a consistent and targeted policy by strengthening the relevant legislative and institutional framework, introducing practical mechanisms for the comprehensive support of women. along with this, large-scale work is being carried out to eradicate obsolete stereotypes about the status and role of men and women in the family and society[8]. in fact, ancient greek scholars such as socrates, aristotle, and plato considered the polis, where equality and justice prevailed in society, as the best state. as the best laws, they put forward the laws that guarantee the equality of all. the idea of equality between men and women was used by the greek scientist antiphon in his writings: "nature creates everyone american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 93 | p a g e equal: women and men, but people develop laws that make people unequal." abu nasr farabi, one of the eastern encyclopedic scholars, in his work "the city of virtuous people" noted the state where equality reigned as a state striving for virtue, while in 1791, the declaration of citizenship and women's rights prepared by olympia de gouges for the first time stated the right of women to think freely and express their opinion. recognized as having. if we pay attention to the legal development of gender equality, first of all, it is permissible to analyze the historical-theoretical and legal aspects of the legal foundations of gender equality, international and national legislation. of course, we all know that the universal declaration of human rights, adopted by the un general assembly in 1948, specifically recognized the equality of men and women. are born equal. they have been given reason and conscience, so they should treat each other in a spirit of brotherhood. article 3 of the international covenant on civil and political rights, another international document adopted by the un in 1966, states that "states participating in this covenant shall guarantee to men and women all the civil and political rights provided for in this covenant." undertakes to ensure equal use of rights". it is this international norm in article 2 of the law "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men" that states "legislative documents on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men, this law and other laws consists of documents, is the practical and legal basis of the article. equal rights of men and women play an important role in people's well-being, social peace and economic stability. in this regard, the issue of ensuring women's employment, expanding opportunities for them to fully realize their aspirations and abilities is a constant focus of our state. in particular, in order to increase the participation of women in state administration, a reserve of more than 6,000 active women was formed. currently, systematic training is being organized to prepare them for various leadership positions. unfortunately, women are often left out of the development process, and even if they participate in it, they achieve it at the expense of great difficulties and even losses (in most cases, family disputes, divorces). in order to prevent this situation, article 25 of the law states that "housework cannot be the basis for direct or indirect discrimination based on gender, it is performed equally by women and men." it is article 21 that guarantees equal rights and opportunities for women and men in labor relations. today, ensuring women's employment is one of the priority areas of socio-economic development, an important condition for raising the standard and quality of life of the people. at the initiative of the women's committees, more than 2,700 small workshops were established due to the renovation and operation of empty buildings, and employment of about 18,000 women was provided. in order to attract women to entrepreneurship and to develop family entrepreneurship, the allocation of loans has increased significantly in recent years. it is known that the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men", adopted on september 2, 2019, is a legal protection and legal guarantee aimed at the place of women in society. 'was enslaved. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 94 | p a g e the good thing is that since thousands of years, inequality between men and women in society and the issue of solving it have always been relevant. in particular, as stated in article 1 of the law, the purpose of the law is to regulate relations in the field of equal rights and opportunities for women and men. in the system of the ministry of internal affairs, 16 women took the positions of leaders, 6 women governors, and 1 woman ambassador. in addition, about 1,500 women are working in leadership positions at various levels. according to the results of the elections to the oliy majlis and local councils held in december 2019, the number of female deputies is 32 percent of the total number of deputies of the legislative chamber, and female senators are 25 percent of the members of the senate, and the percentage of women in local councils is 25.6 percent. did according to this indicator, the parliament of uzbekistan took the 44th place among 190 parliaments in the world. all-round support of women living in difficult living conditions, especially young women, is a constant concern of our state. in particular, during 2018-2020, the initial contributions of 3,878 women in need of housing living in difficult living conditions were paid at the expense of the public fund for women and family support. in order to finance the costs of vocational retraining of women living in low-income families, the practice of allocating grants to vocational education institutions at the expense of the state employment assistance fund was introduced. in recent years, important steps have been taken in the direction of protecting women from oppression and violence. in accordance with the relevant law in this regard, the regulation "on issuing, ensuring execution and monitoring of protection warrants for women victims of harassment and violence" was approved by the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. until now, more than 7,000 women have applied for a protection warrant to the internal affairs bodies, and protection warrants have been issued to women in 6,183 cases. in order to protect women's rights and prevent harassment and violence against them during the coronavirus pandemic, the commission launched the "hotline" service in cooperation with the "union of ngos" and international organizations from april 10 of this year. up to now, about 3,000 appeals have been received through the "hotline", 40% of them are related to cases of violence, psychological and legal assistance has been provided to women. in order to eliminate the problems arising in some troubled families during the quarantine period, and to prevent harassment and violence against women, the telegram social network "no way to violence!" channel has been launched. the activity of women in the process of establishing a legal democratic and strong civil society has increased. today, thousands of our women work selflessly in various fields and make a worthy contribution to the development of our independent motherland. results and discussions: currently, there are thousands of women in criminal investigation, investigation, work with personnel, crime prevention, fire safety, main departments of guard troops, expert american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 95 | p a g e criminalistics services, information center, medical and financial and economic departments of internal affairs bodies. the girls are serving with true selflessness in ensuring the peace and tranquility of the country. on june 14, 2019, in order to increase the socio-political activity of women, fully realize their rights and interests, and ensure the effectiveness of work on motherhood and childhood support, on june 14, 2019, the system of internal affairs bodies implementation of measures aimed at protecting the rights, freedoms and legal interests of girls, at the same time, the positions of inspector for work with women were introduced. in order to realize the legal interests of women and ensure their safety, 362 inspectors on women's issues have been established (previously this task was carried out by preventive inspectors). statistical data clearly show the importance of an individual approach, the indispensable role of female employees in matters of legal security. there are many women in our country who devote their lives to the well-being of the people. one of them is retired colonel gulnora rozmetova. the devotees of the investigative service, rustam otajonov, bahrom nurullayev, otagaldi bobojonov, matnazar otaboyev, and habibullo abdullayev tried hard to teach gulnora their knowledge and experience. following the instructions of her mentors, this girl became an example to her colleagues by conducting the investigation processes with extreme care and thoroughness. although she was young, she tried to prove that women have a proper place and contribution not only in the family, but also in society. gulnara rozmetova served effectively as an investigator, senior investigator, head of the department, and then as a senior operative representative of the regional iib jq and tqkb. gulnara rozmetova, who started her career with the rank of lieutenant, went on an honorable path to the rank of colonel. for more than twenty years, he worked diligently in one field, that is, in the investigative service. at the same time, they are diligently serving in the honorable profession of ensuring the peace of the country and the peace of the people. we should honor women like sister gulnara rozmetova, who is an example to many with her selflessness in life. conclusion: today, it is becoming more evident that gender equality is of urgent importance in social relations, which are important for the development of society. today, as a result of paying special attention to increasing the activity of women in social life in the family and society, great changes are being made both in social relations and in legislation. references: 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. t., 2012. 2. national program of personnel training of the republic of uzbekistan. t., 1997. 3. order no. 96 of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 4, 2011 "on approval of the manual on the professional culture of the employees of the internal affairs agencies of the republic of uzbekistan". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 96 | p a g e 4. action strategy on five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017. / -t.: "adolat" 2017. 5. mirziyoyev sh.m. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. t.: "uzbekistan", nmiu, 2017. 488 p. 6. mirziyoyev sh.m. we will resolutely continue our path of national development and raise it to a new level. 1-j. t.: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2017. 592 p. 7. islam karimov. our national army is a strong guarantee of our independence and a peaceful and peaceful return. t., 2003. 8. islam karimov. it is the highest happiness to serve our motherland in the way of its happiness, fortune and great future. t.: uzbekistan". 2015. 9. ergasheva, yu. a. (2021). participation of women in economic transformation and development of entrepreneurship in uzbekistan. in the phenomenon of the market economy: from its origins to the present day. synthesis of digital technologies and innovative solutions (pp. 500-511). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 93 | p a g e the effect of exercises of duties and tactical principles of an offensive and defensive composite according to specific spaces in developing the speed and endurance of skill performance dheyaa salim hafedh college of physical education and sport sciences, university of misan, iraq. dhaya.salim@uomisan.edu.iq abstract the purpose of the study was to determine the application of the effect of duties exercises and the principles of offensive and defensive complex tactics in developing the speed and endurance of skill performance. the researcher utilised an experimental design. the research sample consisted of twenty-four (24) naft misan club players randomly divided into two experimental and control groups of twelve (12) players, each using a straight random draw. the researcher used the statistical programme (spss), and the most significant findings were that the method of training alawa meals and the principles of offensive and defensive complex tactics according to specific spaces have a positive effect on reducing the time and effort required to develop capabilities and skills separately and applying the exercises of duties and tactical principles of the offensive and defensive complex to specific spaces in a larger size due to their positive impact that serves all performance requirements. keywords: exercises, principles, offensive, defensive composite, speed, endurance performance. intoduction the swift evolution of football has necessitated the enhancement of skills and tactics to enable players to perform optimally in any match scenario. this development has further underscored the importance of skill and tactic improvement in football (olaniyan, 2020). football is widely regarded as the most popular and beloved sport globally. it is characterized by irregular movements and the utilization of both short and large spaces by players. additionally, the sport requires high and low levels of physical exertion throughout a single match (rathi et al., 2020). the overall effort of the work performed by the players varies by age group; for instance, the age groups of the youth differ from the advanced players, and they require physical effort in playing, recognizing that the motor position on the field for young people and advanced players is somewhat similar. still, the physical effort exerted on the field remains somewhat different (benítez-sillero et al., 2021). the need for scientific research has arisen to enhance the skill, planning, and technical aspects of game american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 94 | p a g e development and achieve progress in this domain (tuyls et al., 2021). effective and distinguished training programmes are founded on growth, advancement, and futureoriented accessibility (sfintes, 2020). the expert in training and the professionals are the ones who assist trainees and enable them to improve their performance from reality to hope, recognising that the training methods are numerous and varied in terms of how they deal with the future (blake & solberg, 2023). one of the contemporary approaches to sports training involves the utilisation of exercises that focus on tactical principles of both offensive and defensive strategies within specific spatial contexts. this method is centred on a primary axis that facilitates the development of players' abilities to adapt to anticipated changes, events, and advancements in the future (yearby et al., 2022). this training method is not limited to merely describing potential scenarios. still, it focuses on enhancing the players' knowledge, abilities, ideas, and skills to navigate various future perceptions, observations effectively, and playing situations (herold et al., 2019). according to hadjab et al. (2019), the proficiency of a player's motor performance in a match is contingent upon the level of stability and mastery of their motor skills, irrespective of any alterations in the playing conditions or situations. the importance of offensive and defensive skills, as well as the ability to choose the most appropriate skills that are in line with the nature of the changing situation, becomes apparent as the game progresses. yearby et al. (2022) add allowing players to accomplish the game's primary objective: scoring as many goals as possible while preventing the opposition from doing the same. the concept of offensive play and tactics encompasses the various individual and collective strategies employed by players or teams to advance the ball towards the opposing team's goal and ultimately score points. this involves utilising various technical skills, including dribbling, passing, shooting, and movement both with and without the ball, and positioning oneself effectively within the bounds of the game's rules to achieve the desired outcome. the researcher proposes the utilisation of exercises, duties, and tactical principles that encompass both offensive and defensive strategies tailored to specific training spaces. this approach aims to simulate play stations that may arise during a match or are anticipated to occur, with the ultimate goal of achieving realistic play stations that equip players with the necessary skills to secure a favourable outcome. by avoiding incorrect roles and minimising negative impacts on the result, this approach can enhance players' performance. the objective of employing drills that focus on duties and tactical principles of offensive and defensive strategies, tailored to specific training environments, is to enable players to attain proficiency and establish fundamental skills and strategic positions during competitive play. this is achieved through systematic and scientific training methods that capitalise on available opportunities, often resulting in the implementation of innovative ideas that have not been previously explored. the significance of this research lies in the application of tactical compound offensive and defensive principles and exercises in specific spaces. this initiative has the potential to serve as a fundamental basis for others to build upon, facilitating the development and enhancement of training programmes to achieve desired goals. scientific planning is a widely recognised approach that can lead to progress at category and team levels in various american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 95 | p a g e sports, including football. despite facing numerous obstacles, football can benefit greatly from the implementation of codified training programmes that are grounded in scientific principles. achieving a high level in the realm of sports, specifically, football can prove to be a challenging feat without implementing scientific-based planning and programmes. the mastery of fundamental skills within the game serves as a crucial factor in attaining both team and victory objectives (li et al., 2020). recently, there has been a growing focus on the form and quality of motor activity exhibited by football players during matches (machado et al., 2019). this highlights the significance of specialised training that aligns with the nature of skill and motor performance, as well as the dynamic and fast-paced changing of gameplay situations. the possession of diverse motor skills by the player, akin to those demanded by the match, enables them to make informed decisions based on real-life scenarios that test their competence in the arena (stănescu, antonescu & rughiniș, 2023). this, in turn, helps them to anticipate unforeseen circumstances, execute plans in various locations and directions during the competition, and ultimately attain exceptional speed, precision, and proficiency in the implementation of both skill and tactical responsibilities. this study holds significant importance in player development, as it plays a crucial and delicate role in facilitating training. it serves as a medium through which players can acquire skill abilities, including performance endurance, speed of skill performance, and various game plans. these abilities contribute to elevating their level of performance to their maximum potential and can only be achieved through the implementation of well-structured and effective training programmes. in light of the preceding, one of the most important foundations that must be taken into account when training is the researcher's field experience and his accurate observation of the governorate teams and others for the age groups in the lack of use of training developments, exercises of duties, and principles of offensive and defensive composite tactics according to specific spaces. as a result, the researcher narrowed down the focus of his research to the impact of duty exercises and the principles of offensive and defensive complex tactics in specific spaces on developing the speed and endurance of skill performance. the objectives of the study 1. we are preparing a training program to develop the speed and endurance of football skill performance. 2. the effect of exercises of duties and tactical principles of an offensive and defensive compound according to specific spaces in the development of speed and endurance of skill performance in football. the hypothesis of the study the investigator formulated hypotheses to address the research problem and attain the objectives and subsequently executed the necessary research procedures: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 96 | p a g e 1. the training program has a positive impact on the development of endurance and speed of skill performance in football. 2. there are individual differences of statistical significance between pre-tests and post-tests and in favour of the post-tests of the two groups. the fields of study human area: youth players born (16-18) in misan naft club for 2021-2022. time area: duration from 3/3/2021 to 7/6 /2022. spatial area: stadium in the college of physical education and sports sciences at the university of misan. methodology research methodology and field procedures research methodology to solve the current research problem, the experimental method was utilized, defined as a pattern of research in which the researcher manipulates one or more variables to cause a deliberate and controlled change in the specified conditions and explains the results of this change (mohajan, 2020). in accordance with the independent research variable (area-specific schematic sentences) and its two hypotheses, the experimental design with the experimental and control groups was employed as tightly as possible in the pre-and post-tests. research community and sample the term "research population" describes the group of people who collectively represent the total number of members of the researcher's intended study population from which they can draw to select a representative sample (björck, 2022). the research community's scope encompasses the 25 members of the naft misan club for the 2021-2022 sports season, duly registered in the federation's records. these individuals were selected for the research procedures using a comprehensive inventory method that included 100% of the club's members without exclusions. means of collecting information, devices, and tools: for research, testing, and experimentation, the following instruments, devices, and methods have been adopted. field research procedures: firstly: the performance speed test (izzo et al., 2020). test name: speed performance skill. purpose of the test: measuring the speed of skill performance in football. tools used: six footballs, a non-specific area, a 10-meter pitch, a stopwatch, and a whistle. performance method: the tester stands at 10/m when the whistle is heard, the player starts handling the ball against the wall at a maximum speed of 10/s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 97 | p a g e registration method: calculating the number of handles. secondly: the performance stress test (de oliveira et al., 2019). test name: measuring skill performance endurance running test (5×30m back and forth with the ball. purpose of the test: football performance endurance measurement. performance method: the player stands behind the starting line with the ball in his possession; when the starting signal is given, he dashes back and forth five times at maximum speed until the end of the line. registration method: the time is recorded in seconds and the nearest tenth of a second. exploratory experience experts in scientific research frequently stress the importance of conducting exploratory experiments for the tests used in research, as it is a preliminary study conducted by the researcher on a small sample before conducting his research (pauline-graf & mandel, 2019). to obtain the necessary results and information to benefit from them when conducting the main experiment, the researcher conducted an exploratory investigation on friday and saturday, corresponding to 1 and 2 june 2022, on players outside the sample, and repeated it two weeks later. through which the following objectives were achieved: identify the magnitude of the challenges faced by the researcher, identify the safety of the devices and tools used in the research, identify the adequacy of the assistant work team, adjust the timings and frequencies required to conduct the tests, and codify the tightening of the exercise volumes used by the experimental group. main experience: the main experiment began correspondingly to 25/6/2022 and lasted (10) weeks, with the last training dose ending on thursday, 30/8/2018. during this time, the experimental group performed conditional competition exercises twice per week, on mondays and thursdays, with the same training objective. where the conditional competition exercises were applied by auxiliary means by (4) exercises per training dose, where the intensity of the exercises is maximal, and this is commensurate with the nature and purpose of the exercises, and with repetitions of (3) repetitions for each exercise, including rest periods of (2d) and (3d) between each exercise and the last. the exercise for the control group was applied on monday and thursday, the regular exercises prepared by the coach to develop compatibility. post-tests: following the completion of the main experiment and the application of the compatibility exercises to the experimental group, the post-tests were administered in a manner similar to the pre-tests to determine the level attained by the players with the search variables on saturday and sunday, corresponding to september 1-2, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 98 | p a g e statistical means: using spss statistical bag, the researcher extracted and processed statistical transactions. results presentation of the results of differences in the pre-and post-performance speed and endurance tests of the experimental and control research groups. table 1: shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations, and the calculated value of (t) and score (sig) in the pre-and post-performance speed and endurance tests of the experimental and control research groups. test groups pretest posttest df t sig experimental 10 0.894 12.83 0.753 2.833 17 0.000 control 10.17 0.753 11.33 0.816 1.167 2.907 0.034 experimental 31.33 2.676 27.07 1.276 4.26 3.504 0.017 control 31.09 1.539 30.2 1.74 0.892 8.701 0.000 the author utilised statistical significance with a threshold of (p<0.05) to establish the values of (sig). table 1 displays the outcomes of the pre-and post-tests measuring performance endurance and speed of performance in football for both the experimental and control groups. the study reveals notable disparities in the post-test results between the control and experimental groups in the areas of performance endurance and speed of performance. the researcher attributes this progress to the exercises devised for the experimental group, as well as the training curriculum implemented by the coach and the control group. the training programme was meticulously planned based on sound scientific principles and tailored to the players' abilities and ages. the study underscores the significance of effective planning in achieving the training objectives for the players. buckthorpe and della villa (2020) assert that the curriculum constitutes a deliberate process for sports training, wherein the planning of sports training operations serves as a crucial and indispensable cornerstone to guarantee the elevation of athletic performance. barquero-ruiz et al. (2021) also emphasise that traditional learning depends on the positive role of the teacher in making all decisions from planning, implementation, and evaluation of what is included in the general goal of the lesson, setting behavioural goals, determining procedures for classroom management and organising tools, as well as determining the appropriate amount of time required to achieve the goals. abd ali (2022) confirms that the progression and intensity of the loads carried out by the players during the implementation of the training curriculum constitute one of the essential pillars of sports development and level improvement. the development of research variables is attributed by the researcher to the physical and skill abilities of the players, as well as their prior experience and knowledge in improving their skill and tactical performance. additionally, the researcher notes that feedback and error correction obtained by the player during the exercise also contribute to this development. they complement the players' american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 99 | p a g e abilities in achieving the required motor performance smoothly, particularly in the effectiveness of football due to the large number of variables during the performance, such as fast running, direction changes, deception, creating space, balancing, attributing, etc. all of this must be considered immediately, and the appropriate decision or directives must be implemented as soon as feasible. according to jaber's (2022) findings, attaining high-level achievements necessitates consistent and adequate physical preparation and skill. the control group, which employed the same training method, exhibited less development in all research variables pertaining to bear performance and speed of performance compared to the experimental group. al-saegh, ahmed, and kzar (2022) assert that the training process for enhancing performance and achieving success is no longer random but instead relies on systematic planning based on scientific principles and the utilisation of appropriate training methods and resources to attain educational, psychological, physical, functional, and skillrelated objectives. presentation of the results of differences in dimensional performance speed and endurance tests between the experimental and control groups table 2: shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations, calculated value of (t) and score (sig) in the dimensional performance speed and endurance tests between the experimental and control groups. test experimental group control group t sig m sd m sd speed of performance 12.83 0.753 11.33 0.816 3.308 0.008 performance tolerance 27.07 1.276 30.2 1.74 3.554 0.005 the researcher observed significant differences in the values of (sig), which were found to be smaller than (p<0.05). the researcher attributes these differences to the nature of the exercises prepared and carried out by the experimental sample. in addition to the provision of activities that are tailored to the specific demands of football competitions and the associated game characteristics, norouzi et al. (2019) have suggested that the implementation of scientifically sound training methods can effectively enhance the efficacy of muscle groups involved in executing diverse motor skills and physical abilities that are acquired by players during training. the experimental group's improved performance endurance test results and speed of performance skills in football are attributed to the consistent and effective implementation of specialised exercise vocabulary. regularity and proper utilisation of exercise time are critical factors in elevating the level of achievement in each training unit, particularly when exercises are structured with a gradual increase in difficulty from simple to compound. zayer (2022) posits that the systematic approach to training is aimed at fostering the athlete's cognitive abilities to attain the desired outcome progressively. this is because an effective organisation serves as a fundamental pillar for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 100 | p a g e goal attainment. the development of the research sample, particularly in the experimental group, is attributed by the researcher to the correlation between basic skills and the compound ball, both with and without the ball. this correlation has facilitated the enhancement of skill performance. this is supported by both gherghe et al. (2021), that the player who does not master the basic skills is forced to focus on the ball and its way of playing more than to focus on the tactical aspect, and this is reflected in his lack of focus on the movements of his colleague or opponent, which undoubtedly affects the accuracy of the implementation of the tactical aspect. zhang (2022) supplements the fundamental abilities and amalgamation of multiple factors the player employs during gameplay, including individual aptitudes, collective teamwork, and comprehension of the game's regulations. therefore, football necessitates that the player executes the fundamental skills with maximum velocity and precision while possessing the capacity and proficiency to alter their trajectory while possessing the ball. the manner in which the researcher administered the exercises, most of which culminated in a scoring system, engendered inclinations and motivation to execute them. this, in turn, facilitated the enhancement of the level of performance endurance and velocity. according to tozer (2020), the director of the english teams, it has been established through statistical analysis of 109 international matches that upon winning possession from the opponent, it is imperative to advance the ball forward and conclude with a shot on goal within a maximum of five passes. the findings indicate that 87 goals were successfully scored after a five-handed attack. conclusions 1. the exercises of duties and complex tactical principles of attack and defence according to specific spaces have a positive impact on the development of speed and endurance of skill performance in football. 2. the method of duties exercises and the principles of the offensive and defensive complex tactics according to specific spaces have a positive impact on shortening time and effort in developing abilities and skills separately. recommendations 1. emphasis on the application of training exercises, duties and tactical principles compound offensive and defensive according to specific spaces positive impact on the development of speed and endurance of skill performance in football. 2. the application of exercises of duties and tactical principles of the offensive and defensive complex according to specific spaces has a positive impact on the tactical side and other football skills. 3. they are applying the exercises of duties and tactical principles of the offensive and defensive complex according to the specific spaces in a larger size because of their positive impact that serves all performance requirements. 4. we are conducting similar research and studies using conditional competition exercises. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 101 | p a g e references 1. abd ali, h. s. (2022). the effect of exercises using training aids with restricting blood flow to develop some physical abilities and scoring for young football players. 2. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). developing ball dribbling and passing skills using the integrative and reciprocal methods of emerging footballers. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 11, 76-82. 3. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of a training program for the plyometric on the harmonic abilities and muscular ability of football players. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 6, 60-69. 4. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the implications for learning of transferring on passing skills in junior football players. open access repository, 8(9), 39-49. 5. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of using the cooperative learning and blended learning method in improving the level of students performance in learning volleyball for secondary school students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 11, 231-242. 6. al-saegh, a. m. j. a., ahmed, m. a., & kzar, m. h. (2022). professional performance levels as a determinant of the activity of the coaches of some futsal football clubs in iraq from the players' points of view. revista iberoamericana de psicología del ejercicio y el deporte, 17(2), 3. 7. barquero-ruiz, c., morales-belando, m. t., & arias-estero, j. l. (2021). a teaching games for understanding program to deal with reasons for dropout in under-11 football. research quarterly for exercise and sport, 92(4), 618-629. 8. benítez-sillero, j. d. d., martínez-aranda, l. m., sanz-matesanz, m., & domínguezescribano, m. (2021). determining factors of psychological performance and differences among age categories in youth football players. sustainability, 13(14), 7713. 9. björck, m. (2022). collaborative research: population-based data and validation are necessary. british journal of surgery, 109(7), 578-579. 10. blake, m., & solberg, v. s. h. (2023). designing elite football programmes that produce quality athletes and future ready adults: incorporating social emotional learning and career development. soccer & society, 1-16. 11. buckthorpe, m., & della villa, f. (2020). optimising the ‘mid-stage’training and testing process after acl reconstruction. sports medicine, 50(4), 657-678. 12. de oliveira, d. c., rosa, f. t., simões-ambrósio, l., jordao, a. a., & deminice, r. (2019). antioxidant vitamin supplementation prevents oxidative stress but does not enhance performance in young football athletes. nutrition, 63, 29-35. 13. gherghel, a., badau, d., badau, a., moraru, l., manolache, g. m., oancea, b. m., ... & costache, r. m. (2021). optimizing the explosive force of the elite level football-tennis players through plyometric and specific exercises. international journal of environmental research and public health, 18(15), 8228. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 102 | p a g e 14. hadjab, i. (2019). the impact of the mini-games exercises during a training programme in developing the skills of passing, receiving and controlling the ball for football players under 17 years. 15. herold, m., goes, f., nopp, s., bauer, p., thompson, c., & meyer, t. (2019). machine learning in men’s professional football: current applications and future directions for improving attacking play. international journal of sports science & coaching, 14(6), 798-817. 16. izzo, r., altavilla, g., cejudo, a., raiola, g., d’isanto, t., & giovannelli, m. (2020). performance improvement in yo-yo intermittent recovery test level 2 and during official matches: the role of speed endurance training production in élite football players. sport mont, 18(3), 61-66. 17. jabbar, q. m., & kasim, m. a. (2023). social adaptation and psychological adjustment and their relationship to defensive skills in volleyball for the premier league. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 12, 134143. 18. jaber, a. m. (2022). the effect of functional exercises on developing the level of special physical performance and some basic football skills for young players. researchjet journal of analysis and inventions, 3(11), 41-51. 19. kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. open access repository, 8(05), 57-65. 20. li, y., ma, r., gonçalves, b., gong, b., cui, y., & shen, y. (2020). data-driven team ranking and match performance analysis in chinese football super league. chaos, solitons & fractals, 141, 110330. 21. machado, j. c., barreira, d., galatti, l., chow, j. y., garganta, j., & scaglia, a. j. (2019). enhancing learning in the context of street football: a case for nonlinear pedagogy. physical education and sport pedagogy, 24(2), 176-189. 22. mohajan, h. k. (2020). quantitative research: a successful investigation in natural and social sciences. journal of economic development, environment and people, 9(4), 50-79. 23. norouzi, e., norouzi seyed hossini, r., afroozeh, m. s., vaezmosavi, m., gerber, m., puehse, u., & brand, s. (2019). examining the effectiveness of a pettlep imagery intervention on the football skill performance of novice athletes. journal of imagery research in sport and physical activity, 14(1), 20180010. 24. olaniyan, o. t. (2020). an investigation into the evolution and future of digitalisation in elite sports: it’s influence within on-pitch decision-making (doctoral dissertation, university of huddersfield). 25. pauline-graf, d., & mandel, s. e. (2019). defining preliminary research for digital game-based learning evaluation: best practices. international journal of educational methodology, 5(4), 623-635. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 103 | p a g e 26. rathi, k., somani, p., koul, a. v., & manu, k. s. (2020). applications of artificial intelligence in the game of football: the global perspective. researchers world, 11(2), 18-29. 27. salih, m. m. m., hashim, r. s., & kasim, m. a. (2021). forecasting achievement sports through cooperative learning in handball training in physical education. annals of applied sport science, 9(3), 0-0. 28. sfintes, r. (2020). football stadium: an energy-efficient building and a source of renewable energy for the community. energy efficient building design, 171-184. 29. stănescu, a. b., antonescu, a., & rughiniș, r. v. (2023). using immersive environments to improve motor performance in football. in inted2023 proceedings (pp. 7561-7569). iated. 30. tozer, m. (2020). ‘imitating the epic battles of old’: uppingham football, 1853– 1889. soccer & society, 21(5), 602-621. 31. tuyls, k., omidshafiei, s., muller, p., wang, z., connor, j., hennes, d., ... & hassabis, d. (2021). game plan: what ai can do for football, and what football can do for ai. journal of artificial intelligence research, 71, 41-88. 32. yearby, t., myszka, s., roberts, w. m., woods, c. t., & davids, k. (2022). applying an ecological approach to practice design in american football: some case examples on best practice. sports coaching review, 1-24. 33. yearby, t., myszka, s., roberts, w. m., woods, c. t., & davids, k. (2022). applying an ecological approach to practice design in american football: some case examples on best practice. sports coaching review, 1-24. 34. zayer, m. a. m. (2022). preparing special exercises to develop target speed with short distances and some basic skills in junior football players. sport tk-revista euroamericana de ciencias del deporte, 9-9. 35. zhang, c. (2022). raising student motivation and interest in football through rich media platforms: the experience of china. interactive learning environments, 1-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 57 | p a g e the role of spiritual reforms in perfect human upbringing raximov g‘ayrat buvaxanovich nizomiy nomidagi tdpu tadqiqotchisi abstract: over the years, great achievements have also been made in the spiritual and educational spheres of our country. since the first years of our independence, the creation of changes in society in uzbekistan, the bringing of our country to the ranks of developed countries, the promotion of democratic principles, the promotion of the spiritual life of society, and the transformation of members of society into spiritually perfect persons have formed the basis of the policies that our state is pursuing. introduction (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) in today's global climate, the development of spiritual and educational reforms in our country and the upbringing of healthy, independent-minded young people are of paramount importance. after all, our president, sh.m. mirziyoyev, said: "educating perfect, purposeful, and zealous young people with modern knowledge and skills who can take responsibility for the country's worthy future is the most important prerequisite for sustainable and sustainable development of the country."1 the role of government policies in perfect human upbringing is enormous. bringing up a perfect person in which country, caring about him, has been elevated to the level of public policy, creating peace and stability in that country. science, enlightenment and culture will develop. this, in turn, makes it possible to solve the most complex problems facing the country. in its policy, the country expands opportunities for its sustainable development, compared to the development of spirituality and enlightenment as a priority. correctly understanding this situation, the leadership of our country, especially our first president, i.a. trump, emphasized the importance of educating and bringing up a perfect person. all his speeches and works emphasize the importance of educating young people as perfect individuals. as our first president, i.a. trump, pointed out, "when it comes to a perfect man, we first have a high mind, an independent mind, we understand educated, enlightened people who will be examples to others. a steadfast, knowledgeable person cannot be fooled by what he says. he weighs everything in the scales of reason, logic. anyone who builds his own opinions and conclusions on a logical basis will be a mature person2." indeed, we can say that these ideas have also proved themselves 1 our youth future is a government program. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan 27.06.2018. pf5466 2 i.a. we will build our future with our own hands. volume 7. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1999. – b. 134. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 58 | p a g e throughout their years of independence. that is why our first president recognized perfect human upbringing as a priority of government policy. so this topic is more relevant, assuming that training a perfect person is a government order . the idea of a perfect human being is a noble idea that has both nationality and human nature, encompasses the highest spiritual and physical perfection of man, and always encourages goodness in thoughts and opinions. this idea is an idea that has led not only individuals but also all nations to high development and inspired them to unequal achievements in the chapter of spirituality and enlightenment. one of the main goals of our national idea is to educate a perfect person in every way. a perfect person, on the other hand, is a free person, a free thinker, a man who fights for the ideals of his people, and a person who serves his homeland. as our first president, i.a. trump, pointed out: "the most important task ahead of us is to elevate the meaning of such principles as a perfect person who forms the components of our national idea to the center of the educational educational work that is taking place in our country today, to elevate them to a new phase, to educate our younger generations as owners of a mature world who think independently in all respects3." so these words reaffirm the relevance of the subject. the idea of a perfect human being has long been an integral part of the good dream of our people and the spirituality of the nation. the holy scriptures of cruelty also portray honest work as the main criterion for perfection. the work being done in spiritual and educational fields is always society was the time for his life to grow. only a nation that has a great deal of emphasis on elevating spiritual and educational processes can look forward to the next day. other priority tasks on the upbringing of young people in our country, especially the bringing up of a healthy and perfect generation in all respects, have been elevated to the level of state policy. reforms in the socio-economic, political, and spiritual spheres that are being implemented prohibit renewals in the education system as well. as our first president, i.a. trump, said, "the prosperity, position, and fame of any nation in the history of mankind directly depend on the mental and physical maturity of their children."4 the idea of a perfect human being is to feed on the philosophy of islam and gain greater meaning. the opinions of such hypocrites as abu ali ibn sino, abu rayhan beroea, abu nasr forobi, and alisher navajo about educating a perfect person are linked to the goals of seeking new spiritual opportunities for the development of society. as he advanced pharʹaoh's ideas about the inhabitants of the phi·lisʹtine city, he considered the spiritual perfection of a person to be a fundamental prerequisite for building a just society. educating the growing generation spiritually has always been one of the main goals of our people. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these 3 i.a. high spirituality is an unbearable force. tashkent: spirituality, 2008. – 75 b.c.e. 4 i.a. the dream of the barkham generation. tashkent: "uzbekistan" 1997. – 97 b.c.e. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 59 | p a g e answers with you. so this chosen topic is devoted to this complex issue, and we consider it one of the most pressing problems of our day. the concept of a perfect human being is in harmony with the concept of a spiritually perfect human being. it is impossible to reach a perfect human level without achieving spiritual perfection. therefore, the pursuit of spiritual perfection is a desire to achieve a perfect human level. perfection is achieved throughout a person's life. three concepts: a healthy generation, a spiritually perfect, perfect person, has a deep sense of well-being. as a result, there is no clear limit or limit to being a perfect person. the imagination that originated in our history and played a major moral and ethical role in the history of the people and the country is considered to be a theory and practice of a perfect human theory, its upbringing, and its bringing up. we found it appropriate to express this question based on the teachings of imagination. when we examine the above-mentioned ideas about a perfect person, the following conclusions arise: a perfect person is the most perfect of all, the wisest and the wisest. the perfect human spirit has long been known, and it is the most powerful spirit created by god. a perfect person is a priest who accumulates absolute divine feelings with these qualities, even if he appears in the image of an ordinary person, but he is always miserable and aware of everything that encompasses the spiritual universe. a perfect man is a blessed one who grows up in human society. he has long achieved perfection in the process of moral and spiritual purification, not a clear spirit. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) therefore, every pure moral, godly person can seek perfection and have a share along the way. the highest sign of perfection is to benefit the people by going down the right path. the more people a person benefits from his word, his practical work, his intentions, his quick navigations of the wicked, and his sacrifice for the sake of truth, the more perfect he is. it was the grief of our great ancestors to raise people, to save man from defects and sins. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to assist you in studying the bible. on this basis, they developed the concept of perfect human morality. the imagination of the knowledge of purifying and perfecting a person attributes all the negative feelings of a person to the concept of selfishness and declares jihad against him. satan's temptation, self-indulgence, self-indulgence, self-indulgence, and self-indulgence. therefore, a person's first task is to self-indulgence and to love him. with satisfaction and generosity, kindness, and botinian thought, a person realizes that his worst enemy is selfishness if he realizes his godly deity and greatness. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) therefore, the great tasks ahead of us today are the concepts of building a civil society and becoming a dedicated child with the development of new uzbekistan. we now need to raise not only individual mature individuals but also the offspring of perfect people. then we will have formed a society of perfect, perfect individuals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 60 | p a g e because a person's personality qualities and the nature of society are densely related. in a good, just society, righteous people also multiply. list of available literature 1. new uzbekistan development strategy t.: uzbekistan. 2021. 2. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these protrus. – tashkent: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2017. 3. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. – tashkent: "uzbekistan" nmiu,2018. a. i.a. the dream of the barkham generation. tashkent: "uzbekistan" 1997. – 97 b.c.e. 4. i.a. we will build our future with our own hands. volume 7. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1999. 5. i.a. may the father be free and prosperous from us. – tashkent: uzbekistan, 1996 – b. 128. 6. to improve the efficiency of spiritual and educational issues and to elevate the development of the industry to a new phase. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan nopq-3160, 28 july 2017. 7. "issues related to the implementation of the concept of national ideology development in a new phase of uzbekistan's development." decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan nopq-5465, april 14, 2019. 8. to organize the work of the governing body of jehovah's witnesses in the new history of uzbekistan before the national academy of sciences. 30.06.2017. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. 9. measures to implement the principle "national idea of modern uzbekistan" as the action strategy for the development of our country. 10. measures to fundamentally improve the system of spiritual and educational work. nopq-5040. march 26, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 45 | p a g e responsibility of demographic changes in uzbekistan for labor market management najimadinov ravshanbek dushambaevich, tdiu, senior lecturer, department of economics by industry e-mal: ravshanbek071975@gmail.com abstract this article analyzed the results of the work carried out in uzbekistan on the impact of demographic changes on the management of the rural labor market, studied and highlighted current tasks and problems. proposals and recommendations on the impact of demographic changes on rural labour market management are also given. key words: labor market management process, demographic changes, birth rate, natural growth rate, population growth rate, labor supply and demand, working age, total population, market mechanisms, mass unemployment, small business and private entrepreneurship, hired workers, employers, employment problem. introduction enter the process of managing the labor market in each country is strongly influenced by the demographic changes there. uzbekistan is one of the countries with high birth rate and natural population growth rate. during the past thirty years, the population of the republic has grown by an average of 2.6% annually, which is the highest growth rate among the cis countries. in most of them, the birth rate has decreased and the rate of population growth has decreased sharply. this aspect has a specific effect on the dynamics of economic growth and solving the problems of the rural labor market. it is noted that the population of uzbekistan increased sharply in 1991-2021. in fact, during this period, the population of the country was 20607.7 and 34558.9 thousand people, and increased by 13951.2 thousand people in thirty years. almost two-fourths of the total increase was accounted for by the rural population, which was 49.40 percent. in tashkent region, this figure was 2994.0 thousand people in 2021. 50.9 percent of the total growth occurred at the expense of the rural population. so, this indicator in the region is almost 1.5% more than the overall indicator of the republic. analysis of literature on the topic many studies are being conducted to study, analyze and evaluate the impact of demographic changes on the management of the rural labor market, as well as to scientifically solve the existing problems in the field. in particular, alexander m. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 46 | p a g e danzera, robert grundkelar [1] carried out studies on taking into account competitive structures in local labor markets when evaluating the transfer of wages of workers of developing countries through world market prices. ege aksua, refik erzanb, murat güray, kırdarlar [2] conducted their research on the negative effects on the most vulnerable groups in the labor market and the increase in consumer prices, which means that poverty may increase among these local groups. russian scientists have different approaches to the study of employment and the working mechanism of the labor market. for example, yu. odegov "the labor market is a dynamic system, in which the employer (the owner of the means of production, an entrepreneur) on the one hand, and the employer (employee) on the other hand move together. these entities occupy one of the main positions in the structural system of the labor market. within the framework of the labor market, the agreement of the purpose, interest and requirements of the employer and the hired workers is carried out" [3]. according to a. rofe, "the labor market is first of all a system of collective relations that is related to those who offer labor and those who hire it, that is, those who sell and buy labor"[4]. ya. kornai said that as a result of constant changes in the ratio between demand and supply of labor force, there is a chronic surplus or shortage of labor force in the labor market. a market in which there is a surplus of labor in need of wage labor is called a market with limited demand for labor. such a market has three features: 1 the share of the potential reserve of the labor force is large; 2 chronic unemployment does not completely disappear even at the highest point; 3 unemployment also threatens traditional wage workers. in a market with a surplus of labor, the starting point is demand. again, he calls the market where the shortage of labor prevails as a market with limited resources and describes it as follows: 1 there is no potential reserve of labor and its employment rate is high; 2 there is no chronic unemployment, and the resulting frictional "unemployment" will be a purely organizational problem; 3 traditional hired workers are not threatened by competition from the unemployed in the labor market[5]. a number of uzbek economists have also conducted scientific approaches to labor market relations. for example, k.kh. abdurakhmanov defines the labor market as follows: "labor market means a set of socio-economic relations related to the sale, purchase and use of labor power"[6]. the labor market plays an active role in the regulation of employment, the main national resource labor force is formed and distributed by enterprises, sectors and regions. the presence of competition in the labor market, on the one hand, encourages employees to grow and expand their professional skills, improve their qualifications, and on the other hand, encourages employers to create and maintain favorable working and payment conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 47 | p a g e prof. n.q. yoldoshev to labor relations "the most complicated issue of labor relations is the distribution of labor results between owners and employees, members of labor teams" [7]. prof. sh.r. kholmo'minov gave a somewhat full and specific definition of the labor market, and in his opinion: "the labor market is the contracts (labor agreements) that take into account the relations between the employed and unemployed parts of the working population and employers and their personal interests ) is a complex, multifaceted, growing and open socio-economic system of the market economy, which implements the purchase and sale and directly regulates the ratio between the demand and supply of the labor force" [8]. in our opinion, the rural labor market is an open socio-economic system that regulates competition between labor supply and demand. the main subjects of relations in the labor market are recruiters and hired workers, and subjects regulating the demand for labor are also involved in this process. both the state and other legal entities owning the means of production can participate in these relations as an employer or recruiter. analysis and results the nature of demographic processes is closely related to the situation in the economy. during the period of economic stagnation in the country in 1991-1995, the standard of living of the population decreased and negatively affected the growth rate of the population. for example, in 1991, the population growth rate was 2.4 percent, and in 1995, it was 1.6 percent[1]. the economic growth that started in 2000 also affected the change in demographic trends. for example, the population growth rate reached 20.4 percent in 2001, 17.4 percent by 2011, and 18.7 percent by 2021. the uniqueness of the demographic situation in the republic is reflected in the age structure of the population. the share of certain age groups is important in the dynamics of the population of working age. 52.2 percent of the total population or 86.8 percent of the working population belong to the 20-59 age group. the 16-19-year-old group includes 9.4% of the population or 15.6% of working age. unlike other cis countries, the average life expectancy of a person in uzbekistan increased from 69.3 years in the early 1990s to 70.4 years in the late 1990s, and in 2021, it increased to 73 years for men and 75 years for women. the listed demographic trends require management of the rural labor market in the following directions: • the high annual growth of labor supply determines the lower limit of increasing production volumes in order to maintain the level of employment and achieve production efficiency; • the greatest pressure on the rural labor market by labor force supply is shown in rural areas this sector requires an almost annual increase in production; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 48 | p a g e • the high percentage of children under the working age causes a high demand for qualified specialists working in the field of preschool education and school institutions; • high birth rates increase the demand for skilled pediatricians and nursing staff. in order to effectively manage the rural labor market, it is important to know the prospective population of the rural population. the value of the population after a certain period of time can be determined using different methods, depending on whether the total population or the number of certain age groups is to be determined. the prospective total number of the population is calculated on the basis of the data on the natural and mechanical growth rates of the population for a certain period under study, and it is assumed that the determined regularity will be maintained during the forecasted time period. often, it is not enough to determine the perspective of the total number of the population, but detailed information about the number of certain age and gender groups of the population is needed (for example, to determine the number of different age groups of the population in the future, to create a labor balance, etc.). in order to calculate the prospective number of the population by individual age groups, the following are required: information on the number and age structure of the population at the beginning of the planning period; information on survival rates calculated on the basis of death rates; data on fertility rates for women aged 15-49. for example, when calculating the population of young people of each gender (except age 0) after one year, the population of each age and gender is calculated and multiplied by the relevant survival coefficient rx, resulting in the (prospect) number of the population who will be at age x+1 after one year. to calculate the number of babies (0-year-olds) who can be born one year later, the age coefficients of births are multiplied by the number of women of the corresponding age (15 to 49 years) in the planning year. the number of children produced can be easily divided into genders based on the ratio of births of boys and girls. after that, taking into account the child mortality rate, the number of children reaching the age of one year is determined, and further calculations are carried out using the method of pushing youth. thus, depending on how detailed and for what purpose prospective population data are needed, different methods of calculation are used. in addition to the methods mentioned above, there are other methods of calculation, but in all cases, when calculating the total number of the population in the future, it is taken into account that the laws of changes in the number of the population determined for a certain period will be preserved in the future. however, due to the fact that birth, death and mechanical growth rates do not change, and the age structure of the population american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 49 | p a g e changes, long-term prospective calculations are not free of errors. today's level of employment of the population, and especially its structure, is fundamentally different from the indicators observed in the republic only 5-6 years ago. the rapid progress of state expropriation and privatization, the development of small business and private entrepreneurship, changes in the psychology of hired workers and employers, market dominance and strengthening of labor skills have expanded the market space and created objective conditions for the further development of market relations in the field of labor. the further development of these processes depends on the stabilization and growth of the economy, and public administration in the republic is aimed at these goals. conclusions and suggestions according to the results of the analysis, it is necessary to rationally manage the following shifts in the future development of the rural labor market under the influence of demographic trends:  it is necessary to ensure more effective functioning of the rural labor market through the development of market relations in the areas of broad demographic changes and employment;  due to the strengthening of market mechanisms in the field of employment, the increase in unemployment and the possibility of tension in the rural labor market, it is necessary to implement measures to expand the areas of employment;  1.7% annual increase in the supply of labor force requires a 5-7% increase in the level of employment and the volume of production;  the greatest pressure on the labor market from the supply of labor is shown in rural areas which requires an average annual increase of 5% in agricultural production;  it is necessary to ensure the employment of young people who have not been able to enter higher education institutions after graduating from school, academic lyceum, vocational college and special technical schools, and who do not have a profession, by training them in second specialty professions on the basis of vocational educational institutions;  to organize retraining of personnel who have been working for many years in enterprises and organizations belonging to various sectors of the economy, who have practical work experience, but who are working in a specialty other than their specialty, in the second specialty professions on the basis of vocational educational institutions; • with the opening of new enterprises and organizations in the regions through training for second specialty professions on the basis of vocational educational institutions, there will be an opportunity to prepare the needs for specialist personnel in a short period of time and in sufficient quantity; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 50 | p a g e • the high percentage of children under the working age causes a high demand for qualified specialists working in the field of preschool education and school institutions. thus, based on the results of the research, a new information fund was created, which studies the main indicators of the demographic changes that have a serious impact on the management process of providing employment to rural youth in selected districts of our republic. they serve as important sources of information in the development of recommendations and proposals aimed at the formation of the main principles and economic mechanisms of managing the employment of the population, mainly young people, in rural areas with a lot of labor resources. list of references 1. alexander m.danzera, robert grundke. export price shocks and rural labor markets: the role of labor market distortions // journal of development economics volume 145, june 2020, 102464. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jdeveco.2020.102464 2. ege aksua, refik erzanb, murat güray, kırdar the impact of mass migration of syrians on the turkish labor market, labour economics, volume 76, june 2022, 102183 3. одегов ю.г., руденко г.г., бабынина л.с. экономика труда.учебник. в 2т. т.2. – м: альфапресс, 2007. – 924 с. 4. рофе а.и. труд: теория, экономика, организация: учебник для вузов. – м.:мик,2005. – с. 600; 5. янош корнаи. дефицит.м.: наука, 1990, с.665. 6. абдурахмонов қ.х. меҳнат иқтисодиёти: назария ва амалиёт/ дарслик. қайта ишланган ва тўлдирилган 3-нашри – т.: ўзбекистон республикаси фанлар академияси “fan” нашриёт давлат корхонаси, т.: 2019. – 592 б. 7. йўлдошев н.қ. замонавий менежер қандай бўлиши керак? // халқ сўзи газетаси 2021 йил 15 декабрь 8. холмўминов ш.р., хомитов к.з. малакали аграр меҳнат бозорни шакллантириш (монография) – т.: “фан”, 2003. – 207 б. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jdeveco.2020.102464 https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0927537122000744#! https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0927537122000744#! https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0927537122000744#! https://www.sciencedirect.com/journal/labour-economics https://www.sciencedirect.com/journal/labour-economics/vol/76/suppl/c american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 36 | p a g e state of vascular-thrombocytary hemostasis in chronic liver diseases of virus etiology nuriddinova nodira faxriddinovna., kurbonova zumrad chutbaevna tashkent medical academy, tashkent e-mail: abdurahimnadi@gmail.com annotation the review of the literature provides information on changes in vascular-platelet hemostasis, platelet count, disorders of adhesion and aggregation properties, hemorrhagic complications in chronic liver disease. the results of the study of vascular-platelet hemostasis in patients with chronic liver diffuse disease were analyzed. keywords: hepatotropic viruses, hepatitis, liver cirrhosis, platelets, adhesions, aggregation. the physiology of the hemostasis system is closely related to the function of the liver, because liver cells produce most of the factors of the coagulation and fibrinolytic system. as a result, chronic or acute diseases of this organ have a profound effect on the hemostasis system. symptoms such as bleeding from varicose veins of the esophagus, hematoma, hemorrhagic purpura, nasal bleeding, odontorrhea, menorrhagia are among the actual clinical problems for patients with liver cirrhosis [9]. among the pathogenetic changes of hemostasis, the pathology of vascular-platelet hemostasis associated with angiotrophic, adhesion, aggregation activities of platelets, microcirculatory disorders leads to the exacerbation of this disease, the emergence of severe complications, the formation of chronic forms of liver diseases [ 1]. histological activity and development of fibrosis increase endothelial damage, decrease the number and function of platelets [6]. platelets, which are a component of the vascular-platelet stage of hemostasis, are damaged quantitatively and qualitatively in chronic diffuse liver diseases (cdld). in cdld, thrombocytopenia, which is a characteristic pathology of cellular hemostasis, develops thrombocytopathy, manifested by impaired adhesion and aggregation functions [19]. thrombocytopenia is a decrease in the number of platelets from 150 x109/l, which can occur in chronic and acute liver failure. the main cause of thrombocytopenia in patients with liver cirrhosis is hypersplenism, in which increased sequestration of platelets in the spleen is observed. in addition, intoxication of the body, impaired synthesis of platelets american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 37 | p a g e due to folic acid deficiency, decreased production of thrombopoietin in the liver, disseminated intravascular coagulation syndrome in cdld, production of autoantibodies can be the main causes of thrombocytopenia. in patients with decompensated liver cirrhosis, 90% of platelets are sequestered in the spleen [8]. in a study by fusegawa h. and co-authors (2002), patients with chronic hepatitis c and liver cirrhosis found a significant decrease in the number of platelets. also, the study of various forms of liver disease associated with chronic hepatitis b virus (chronic hepatitis 8.4%, cirrhosis 27.5% and hepatocellular carcinoma 34.5%) showed a decrease in the number of platelets. in conclusion, thrombocytopenia in cdld is one of the main problems leading to the development of major bleeding [19]. platelets are not only involved in blood clotting, but also produce many growth factors necessary for the development of organs and tissue regeneration. at the same time, it suppresses the activity of hepatic stellate cells, which produce collagen and reduce liver fibrosis. the regenerative effect of platelets is directly on hepatocytes, liver sinusoidal endothelial cells and kupffer cells. it plays an important role in platelet repair of liver damage and is used as an antifibrotic therapy [21]. another study found that platelet transfusion improved liver function in patients with liver cirrhosis [18]. but in recent years, the treatment of hemostasis pathology reduces the transfusion of blood components, which in many cases helps to prevent the complications of hemocomponent therapy and the risk of hemotransmissible infections [10]. the main disturbance of hemostasis in liver diseases is associated with adhesion and aggregation dysfunction of platelets [17]. according to m.n. ustinova, the increase in the aggregation function of platelets is observed with an increase in the activity of organospecific enzymes and transaminases. an increase in the activity of transaminases is a sign of cytolytic syndrome, in which a decrease in platelet aggregation is observed [7]. in patients with severe cytolysis and mesenchymal inflammatory syndrome, a decrease in the activity of cyclic adenosine monophosphate, cyclic guanosine monophosphate, pthromboglobulin, platelet factor 4 and cyclic adenosine monophosphate leads to a decrease in platelet aggregation ability. in the decompensation phase of liver cirrhosis, profound changes in platelet function are observed [6]. the amount of alpha granules, beta-thromboglobulin and platelet factor 4 in the blood serum is up to 7 times higher than in healthy people. in chronic liver diseases, the megaplatelet fraction increases in the morphological parameters of platelets. in the studies of sayed d., it was found that active platelets, active monocytes, aggregation of monocytes and platelets are high in liver cirrhosis [21]. at the same time, the effect of antioxidant protective enzymes on platelets, the role of lipid peroxidation products in the destabilization of erythrocyte and platelet membranes is known. disturbances of platelet aggregation function in patients with cdld determine the degree of impairment of the antioxidant defense system [10]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 38 | p a g e hemostasis disorders in end-stage liver disease have a major impact on the prognosis of liver transplantation. liver transplantation can cause profound changes in the hemostasis system. depletion of clotting factors and platelets can cause massive bleeding during surgery, and ischemia and tissue injury can aggravate coagulopathy [13]. disruption of intrahepatic hemodynamics, which is of great importance in the development of liver cirrhosis, leads to endothelial dysfunction and is the basis of the pathogenesis of chronic hepatitis [1]. endothelial cells of the liver sinusoids not only act as a barrier between the sinusoids and the liver parenchyma, but also actively participate in the inflammatory reaction, enhance adhesion and antigen production, destroy anti-inflammatory substances or, on the contrary, produce inflammatory mediators emits [3]. at the same time, the effect of the endothelium on aggregation is related to the production of prostacyclin, nitric oxide. the mechanism of action of prostacyclin and nitric oxide is the release of calcium ions from platelets, which reduces the aggregation function of platelets. the anticoagulant effect of the endothelium is associated with the production of endogenous heparins, tissue thromboplastin inhibitor, tissue plasminogen activator, thrombomodulin, antithrombin iii. endothelial dysfunction predicts the pathogenesis of a number of diseases. today, the pathogenetic role of endothelial dysfunction is recognized and is an important link in the development of cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, bronchial asthma, oncological diseases, intoxication infections. the activity of single-layer vascular endothelium is important in treatment and prevention practices, which is the reason for the emergence of a new strategic concept of vascular medicine [4]. endothelial cells are damaged under the influence of immune complexes, inflammatory mediators, and viruses [9]. coagulation factors of the hemostasis system are produced by endothelial cells and hepatocytes, which ensure the interdependence of liver function and vascular endothelium. endothelial dysfunction develops in liver diseases, which is considered the cause of many pathological processes. endothelial damage leads to the production of biologically active substances, which disrupts the balance between the synthesis of coagulation and anticoagulant factors. in endothelial dysfunction, the balance between vasodilation, production of angioprotective, prothrombotic and proliferative factors is disturbed [18]. violation of the functional state of the endothelium leads to an increase in the cytolytic process in the liver. von willebrand factor, which is an indicator of the hemostasis system, increases in liver cirrhosis [14]. in the study of m.j. hollestelle, it was shown that the amount of von willebrand factor in the plasma increases more than 10 times during the decompensation stage of liver cirrhosis. this number of platelets helps to compensate for their reduced adhesion function [15]. in patients with liver cirrhosis, binding of platelets to willebrand factor decreases by 50%, which increases the risk of hemorrhagic complications [12]. regardless of the etiology, the activity of the willebrand factor is much higher in cdld [13]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 39 | p a g e many factors of blood coagulation are synthesized by endothelial cells and hepatocytes, so the liver and endothelium have an effect on hemostasis. in cdld, the spectrum of biologically active substances produced by the endothelium changes, which leads to an imbalance between the synthesis of prothrombogenic and antithrombotic, dilatant and spastic factors. as a result, the synthesis of vasoconstrictors and procoagulants increases, which leads to vessel spasm. as a result of long-term exposure to a harmful factor, the endothelium begins to cause a number of systemic pathological processes (inflammation, thrombosis, etc.) [9]. prostacyclin, increased synthesis of nitric oxide releases calcium ions from smooth muscles and platelets, which prevents spasm of blood vessels and aggregation of platelets, helps to activate defective platelets under natural conditions [11]. thrombomodulin, which acts as a thrombin receptor, is also synthesized in vascular endothelium. it determines the direction and speed of the hemostasis process. this protein, which binds thrombin and removes it from the blood clotting system, activates protein c up to a thousand times and forms antithrombotic complexes together with anticoagulant proteins viiia, c and s to prevent clotting. thus, thrombin, the most active factor of coagulation, is synthesized by the liver and blocked by the endothelium through thrombomodulin receptors [22]. death and fibrosis of the liver parenchyma in patients with liver cirrhosis with repeated thrombosis or hypercoagulation thrombotic complications (in the portal vein system, mesenteric veins, liver veins, veins of limbs, pulmonary embolism); causes the development of portopulmonary syndrome (lung endothelial dysfunction, microvascular thrombosis in the lungs). portal vein thrombosis occurs in 0.6–26% of patients with liver cirrhosis. the prevalence of portal vein thrombosis increases with advancing liver disease [16]. hypercoagulation associated with chronic liver disease can lead to liver parenchymal damage and death [5]. in the last ten years, laboratory diagnostics of hemostasis and fibrinolysis system in cdld have undergone significant changes. standard complex tests for the detection of hemostasis disorders lose their diagnostic value in this group of patients [4]. the problem of predicting hemorrhagic syndrome in liver cirrhosis with the help of modern laboratory tests remains open. there is no standard strategy for the treatment and prevention of hemorrhages in cdld. randomized controlled trials are needed to evaluate laboratory tests in predicting bleeding or thrombosis in patients with cirrhosis. references 1. бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч., тожибоева д.а. характеристика адгезивной и агрегационной функции тромбоцитов у больных с циррозом печени вирусной этиологии // ўзбекистон гематологлари ва трансфузиологларининг iv халқаро илмий-амалий конгресси. тошкент, 2018, б. 19-21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 40 | p a g e 2. булатова и.а. функциональное состояние эндотелия и его диагностическая значимость при оценке тяжести хронических диффузных заболеваний печени: автореф. дис. канд. мед.наук. – екатеринбург, 2009. – 17с 3. иноятова ф.х., бабаджанова ш.а., курбанова н.н., курбанова з.ч. гемостаз: основные принципы функционирования, методы оценки, патофизиологические аспекты: методическое пособие. – ташкент, 2014. – 46 с. 4. курбонова з.ч. вирус этиологияли сурункали гепатит ва жигар циррозида гемостаз тизими бузилиши хусусиятлари: автореф. дис. кан. мед. наук. – тошкент, 2019. -45 с. 5. курбонова з.ч. нарушение сосудисто–тромбоцитарного звена гемостаза у больных с хроническими гепатитами и циррозом печени вирусной этиологии // журнал проблемы биологии и медицины. – 2018. № 3 (102). – с. 40-43. 6. курбонова з.ч., бабаджанова ш.а. функциональная характеристика тромбоцитов у больных циррозами печени вирусной этиологии // российская наука в современном мире. – москва, 2019. – с. 47-48. 7. курбонова з.ч., бабаджанова ш.а. нарушение системы гемостаза при хронических диффузных заболеваниях печени: монография. тошкент, "ҳилол нашр" босмахонаси, 2021. с. 106-108. 8. курбонова з.ч., бабаджанова ш.а. изучение агрегационной функции тромбоцитов у больных с циррозами печени вирусной этиологии // сборник материалов iii международного молодежного научно-практического форума «медицина будущего от разработки до внедрения», оренбург, 2019. -с. 482. 9. куркина и.а., волкова о.с., маевская м.в., ивашкин в.т. геморрагический синдром при циррозе печени // рос. журн. гастроэнтерол., гепатол., колопроктол. – 2012. – № 22 (6). – с.14–21. 10. павлов ч.с., шульпекова ю.о., золотаревский в.б., коган е.а., ивашкин в.т. современные методы ранней диагностики фиброза печени // клиническая медицина. – 2005. – № 12. – с. 58–60. 11. саидов a.б., сайфутдинова з.а., каримов х.я. лекарственноиндуцированный токсический гепатит: современные воззрения // назарий ва клиник тиббиёт, 2021. -№3. – б. 52-58 12. сайфутдинова з.а., каримов х.я., саидов а.б. механизмы нарушений при токсическом повреждении печени и пути их коррекции с помощью нового аминокислотного раствора на основе сукцината натрия и маннитола // журнал теоретической и клинической медицины-2021. №3. –б. 7-11. 13. серов в.в., бушуева н.в., игнатова т.м., апросина 3.г. факторы вируса и хозяина в развитии и прогрессировании хронических вирусных гепатитов с и в // российский журнал гастроэнтерологии, гепатологии и колопроктологии. – 2006. – № 4. – с. 12–23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 41 | p a g e 14. устинова м.н. агрегация тромбоцитов у больных хроническими диффузными заболеваниями печени и ее коррекция внутривенной озонотерапией: автореф. дис. кан. мед.наук. – москва, 2005. –25 с. 15. al ghumlas a.k., abdel gader a.g., al faleh f.z. haemostatic abnormalities in liver disease: could some haemostatic tests be useful as liver function tests? //blood coagul fibrinolysis. – 2005. – vol. 16(5), –p. 329–335. 16. batirova a.s., bakanov m.i., surkov a.n. the modern concepts of hemostasis system under chronicdiseases of liver: the publication review // klin. lab. diagn. – 2015. – vol. 60(8), p. 40–44. 17. bienholz a., canbay a., saner f.h. coagulation management in patients with liver disease // med. klin. intensivmed notfmed. – 2016. –vol. 111(3), – p. 224–234. 18. caldwell s.h., hoffman m., lisman t. et al. coagulation disorders and hemostasis in liver disease: pathophysiology and critical assessment of current management // hepatology. – 2006. – vol. 44, – p. 44. 19. francoz c., belghiti j., vilgrain v. et al. splanchnic vein thrombosis in candidates for liver transplantation: usefulness of screening and anticoagulation // gut. – 2005. vol. 54 (5), – p. 691–697. 20. hartmann m., cynthia s., fuat h. hemostasis in liver transplantation: pathophysiology, monitoring, and treatment // world journal of gastroenterology. – 2016. – vol. 22 (4), – p. 1541–1550. 21. hollestelle m.j., geertzenh. g.m., straatsburg i.h., van gulik t. m., van mourik j. a. factor viii expression in liver disease // thromb haemost. – 2004. – vol. 91, – p. 267–275. 22. hollestelle m.j., poyck p.p., hollestelle j.m., marsman h.a., mourik j.a., gulik t. m. extrahepatic factor viii expression in porcine fulminant hepatic failure // j. thromb haemost. – 2005. – vol. 3, – p. 2274–2280. 23. huard g., bilodeau m. management of anticoagulation for portal vein thrombosis in individuals with cirrhosis: a systematic review // int. j. hepatol. –2012. – vol. 2012, – p. 6–7. 24. iancu r.i., iancu d., murărescu d., nechifor m., costuleanu m. platelet functions in acute and chronic experimentally induced hepatopathia // rev. med. chir. soc. med. nat. iasi. – 2010. – vol. 114(4), – p. 1101–1106. 25. kurokawa t., ohkohchi n.. platelets in liver disease, cancer and regeneration // world j. gastroenterol. – 2017. – vol. 23(18), – p. 3228–3239. 26. kurbonova z.ch., babadjanova sh.a. violations of coagulative hemostasis in patients with liver cirrhosis of the viral etiology. european science review. 2018, 78:122-125. 27. northup p.g., fallon m.b., sundaram v. hypercoagulation and thrombophilia in liver disease //j. thromb. haemost. – 2008. –vol. 6, – p. 2–9. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=batirova%20as%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=26596047 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=bakanov%20mi%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=26596047 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=surkov%20an%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=26596047 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/26596047 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/26596047 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 42 | p a g e 28. sayed d., amin n.f., galal g.m. monocyte–platelet aggregates and platelet micro–particles in patients with post–hepatitic liver cirrhosis // thromb res. – 2010. – vol. 125(5), – p. 228–233. 29. tripodi a. hemostasis abnormalities in cirrhosis // curropinhematol. – 2015. – vol. 22, – p. 406. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 76 | p a g e the significance of using innovations in the training of future pedagogues gʻafforova dilshoda amirqulovna teacher of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami quziboyeva samida solijon qizi student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract: in this article, the innovative professional of future teacher about the unique pedagogical and psychological features of the process of preparation for activit in the field of theory and practice of pedagogical innovation in teacher attention is paid to arousing great interest in scientific work. keywords: pedagogue-future teacher, innovative professional activity, pedagogy practice, competence, creative approach, pedagogical situations. introduction it is known that in recent years in our country, the field of development of the education system, improvement of personnel qualifications and their retraining has been radically reformed. special attention is being paid to freeing it from the ideological views and prejudices of the past, to the creation of a system of training mature specialists at the level of developed democratic countries, meeting high moral and ethical requirements. it is important that innovation, the introduction of advanced pedagogical technologies, and the creation of the necessary legal mechanisms in this regard are considered as a priority direction. when creating the concept of preparing a teacher for innovative activities, systematic, reflexive-active, individual-creative approaches that ensure the design and implementation of the entire process of teacher personality formation are used as a basis. for example, in terms of a systematic approach, all links of pedagogical education should maximally stimulate the emergence of all components of innovative activity in their entirety1 such is the practical-oriented process of teaching in the period of modernization it becomes relevant to organize in such a way that the result of education is in the students stability of teaching, thinking, imagination, creative abilities, knowledge interest should be manifested in the formation of its own internal motivation. vital a system of important, practically necessary knowledge, skills and practical experiences it is necessary to form, and it is easy for future graduates to adapt to life and allows him to be active and creative. practically 1 http://www.hozir.org/mavzu-kirish-yuksak-manaviyatli-shaxsni-shakllantirishning-naz.html?page=51 http://www.hozir.org/mavzu-kirish-yuksak-manaviyatli-shaxsni-shakllantirishning-naz.html?page=51 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 77 | p a g e oriented the essence of teaching, the direction of the educational process, content components of general and professional competencies, new knowledge, skill acquisition and vital important tasks and the practicality of their use in solving problems it will be based on the integrity of the formation of experiences. basic education and professional-practical training based on practical education rational harmonization lies. in the conditions of the innovative development of international education the issue of practical readiness of future teachers to the pedagogical activity in a postmodern society became aggravated. the essence of the problem is that the theoretical study of the new scientific approaches, concepts, technologies do not provide a fully effective formation of experience of practical actions, necessary for future teachers to implement the acquired scientific and pedagogical knowledge, skills and abilities, both in everyday and innovative activities. the same issues are relevant for the training of future teachers of technology for innovative pedagogical activities. this, in particular, is mentioned in the works of the following scientists2 the authors believe that the innovative pedagogical activity is a complex formation, a set of types of work, different in goals and nature, that correspond to the main stages of development of the innovation processes and are aimed at creating and making changes to the teacher's system of work. it is to develop, disseminate, or apply educational innovations; has a complex, multifaceted nature; combines scientific, technological and organizational activities. the requirements of the postmodern society necessitate the modernization of the system of education, which involves changing and improving its components: structure, content, technology, tools, methods of assessing knowledge, etc. the main task of the higher pedagogical education is to train the teachers who have developed personal and professional qualities, able to carry out innovative pedagogical activities. solving this problem requires purposeful formation of innovative competence of future teachers of technology in the system of higher pedagogical education, contributing to their professional and personal development, formation of innovative potential and innovative culture. the main advantages of the offered model of teacher training for innovation are accessibility, flexibility, variability, structure, dynamism and rapid updating of information, personalization of education. the disadvantages of using hybrid courses are the lack of motivation, focus and self-organization of both students and teachers, insufficient level of development of new diagnostic technologies. pedagogical innovation is innovation in pedagogical activity, teaching and training changes in the content and technology, to increase their efficiency focused. innovation is understood as the result of innovation and innovative the process is seen as the development of three main stages: idea generation (in a certain case, scientific research), 2 l. shevchenko. the training of future teachers for innovative teaching activities. 21, volume 12, issue 1, pages: 21-37 | https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 78 | p a g e development of ideas in practical aspects, putting innovations into practice. in the analysis of educational technologies, it is necessary to emphasize the use of modern electronic tools (ict). traditional education involves overloading academic subjects with excessive information. management of the educational process with innovative education is organized in such a way that the teacher plays the role of tutor (coach). in addition to the classic option, the student can choose distance learning, saving time and money. the attitude of students towards learning options is changing, they are increasingly choosing non-traditional types of education. the priority task of innovative education is the development of analytical thinking, self-development, self-improvement. in order to evaluate the efficiency of innovation at the highest level, the following blocks are taken into account: educational-methodical, organizational-technical. specialists are involved in the work specialists who can evaluate innovative programs. to prepare future pedagogues-educators professionally and spiritually content of lectures, practical and laboratory exercises during the educational process enrichment based on new approaches, as well as pedagogical practice, spirituality requires the organization of days and hours with the help of advanced programs. a pedagogue-educator is deeply pedagogic in ensuring the effectiveness of public education psychological preparation, specific aspects of each student to have information and strictly comply with the following requirements when creating a personal plan is required to: able to predict emerging pedagogical problems; for this problems that arise in the pedagogical process of the future pedagogue-educator must have the ability to anticipate and eliminate it; master the methods of solving the problems that arise; choose the most convenient ways to eliminate the problems that have arisen and can apply; the ability to exert pedagogical influence on students and support them to have; individual approach to each student; acquiring the ability to organize public events with students; encouraging students to read and love books3 in summary to the above, innovations in any innovation process it is easy to see structures such as creation and innovation; a whole consisting of interrelated micro-innovation processes a complex innovative process underlying the development of the school. references: 1. l. shevchenko. the training of future teachers for innovative teaching 1. activities. 21, volume 12, issue 1, pages: 21-37 | https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 2. qubonzoda s. future teachers to innovative activity pedagogical basis of preparation. interdisciplinary innovations in uzbekistan and scientific research magazine number. 2022 3 qubonzoda s. future teachers to innovative activity pedagogical basis of preparation. interdisciplinary innovations in uzbekistan and scientific research magazine number. 2022 https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 79 | p a g e 3. d babayeva, d g’afforova. ( 2022). activity of centers in preschool educational organizations. academy of sciences and innovations. 1(7), 1152-1156 4. gafforova d.a. (2022). ways to increase creativity of future pedagogues. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities. (12) , 8-11 5. g'afforova d.a babayeva d.r. (2022). maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida markazlar faoliyati. internationall scientific journal "science and innovation". 1(7), 1152-1156 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 61 | p a g e development of a microelectronic code transmitter for automation and telemechanics systems in railway transport and modeling of its principles of operation nazirjon mukramovich aripov doctor of technical sciences, professor, tashkent state transport university. tashkent zafar fakhridinovich mirzarakhmedov senior lecturer of training center for drivers at the tashkent transport technical college shukhrat batirovich djabbarov phd, docent, tashkent state transport university. tashkent annotation nowadays, microprocessor and microelectronic elements are widely used in the development of systems and devices for railway automation and telemechanics. the use of microelectronics and microprocessor technology in systems and devices of railway automation and telemechanics not only expands the working functions of its elements in comparison with electromagnetic relay systems, but also improves the correct organization and operation technology of these systems and devices. in this article, the modeling of tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays designed to transmit the codes generated by the kptsh transmitter to road traffic lights and locomotive traffic lights in rail chains equipped with self-locking systems and automatic locomotive signaling systems at the joint-stock company "uzbekistan railways" is considered. moreover, the article considers the process of modeling kj codes based on the graphs of petri nets of the newly developed unified microprocessor code transmitter for the transmission of codes formed in railway automation and telemechanics systems . time descriptions of pulses of tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays, as well as diagrams of time descriptions of pulses and intervals in code "ry" for transmitter relays. in addition, "ry" codes were studied. nowadays, microprocessor and microelectronic systems and devices are widely used in railway automation and remote control systems. the use of systems and devices for railway automation and remote control, developed on the basis of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 62 | p a g e microelectronics and microprocessor elements, ensures reliable operation in comparison with systems based on electromagnetic relays. a functional diagram of a new developed integrated microprocessor code transmitter for transmitting codes generated in railway automation and telemechanics systems has been developed. dimmed microelectronic code of the transmitting device, work as relays tsh-65 and tsh-2000, and they are modeled in the proteus program. keywords: autoblocking, locomotive automatic signaling, electric centering systems, rail chains, code, processes, anchor, relay, petri networks, graphs, transmitter, microelectronic device, software, relay, contact, unit, microprocessor. introduction sections equipped with auto-blocking and automatic locomotive signaling are considered to be the main devices for interval organization of train movement. equipment and devices used in electrical and dispatcher centralizations are necessary equipment for receiving and sending trains to the station and controlling their movement. furthermore, the control of trains is a special labor-intensive technological sequence. when using automation and telemechanic devices on railways, it is necessary to take into account the peculiarities of the systems and devices themselves. the quality of operation of these devices is assessed through the degree of safety of movement [1-6]. railways are designed with automation and telemechanic systems based on performance quality indicators. taking into account these indicators, the intended purpose of the design is the invention and development of a vehicle that provides safety at the highest level of efficiency in the transportation of cargo and passengers [1-9]. nowadays, in the development of railway automation and telemechanics, it is implemented through the widespread use of microprocessor and microelectronic devices. the use of microelectronics and microprocessor techniques in systems not only expands the element's work function compared to electromagnetic relay systems, but also requires new views on the proper organization of the use of these systems and the assessment of the quality of operating technology. modern code transmitters manufactured in foreign countries are facing problems of purchasing and bringing them for use in automation and telemechanics devices owned by "uzbekistan temir yollari " joint stock company [8-15]. the solution to these problems is the production of integrated microelectronic code transmitters (imct). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 63 | p a g e pendulum transmitters of electrical circuits models and their research. among the most urgent scientific problems in the field of railway automation and telemechanics is to improve the directions of analysis and synthesis of their work, as well as ensuring the safety level and reliability coefficient of control systems and equipment [10-18]. in order to increase the level of safety in railway automation and telemechanics equipment and systems, multi-channel control methods have been introduced. the basis of these channels is equipment, software, and time backup, and the goal is to create security and stability reserves of elements, and to eliminate equipment failures in system operation [10-20]. however, in current days , when implementing the same methods of increasing safety on railways, the conditions for the operation of railway automatic and telemechanical devices and systems, the development of railways and the intensity of the movement of trains moving in them are not always considered necessary and urgent. as a result, the use of only one technical solution to increase the level of security in most cases causes hardware and software systems to work more than necessary, which reduces the efficiency of work and complicates their structural structure. therefore, it is becoming important to develop and implement methods of increasing the level of safety in the operation of railway automatic and telemechanical equipment and systems, evaluating their impact on train traffic and taking into account economic factors. petri networks are a means of introducing automatic and telemechanical railway systems. the theory of petri networks makes it possible to model systems in the form of petri networks in a mathematical hypothesis. the theory of petri networking was developed in order to model parallel processes in systems. petri networking are composed of r processes, t conditional transitions, i input and o output task elements. input and output functions are interconnected through processes and conditional transitions. this ensures that the structure of the petri network consists of the suitability of processes and conditional transitions. petri is represented by graphs in order to simplify the appearance of the theory of networks. graphs used in the construction of petri networks are reflected in the simulator in the form of multigraphs. based on this, – the processes and conditions of logical elements, – logical element represents conditional transitions. in order to indicate which process is active in petri networking, it is determined by placing a checkmark in the circle logical element [19,20]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 64 | p a g e below we will consider the use of petri networks to develop the optimal algorithm of microelectronic devices and their software at the expense of modeling the operation of tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays. to do this, we need the time parameters of the pulses at the outputs of the tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relay contacts for plotting petri graphs (fig. 1). 380 ms 230 ms 570 ms 570 ms ry y g 230 ms 570 ms 120 ms 380 ms 720 ms 350 ms 120 ms 220 ms 120 ms 220 мс figure 1. diagram of time characteristics of pulses of transmitter relays tsh-65 and tsh-2000 it is clear from figure 1 that the time diagrams of tsh-65 and tsh-2000 relay contacts are overlapped on one another. therefore, the petri plots of tsh-65 and tsh2000 transmitter relays are also combined. below we will discuss petri graphs for red and yellow codes. 230 ms 230 ms 70 ms 570 ms 500 ms 230 ms 300 ms kptsh tsh(рт) tsh (ри) 230 ms 80 ms 70 ms 500 ms 80 ms figure 2. diagram of time characteristics of pulses and intervals in the "red and yellow" codes for tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays. the following table provides the processes and process descriptions: table 1 process procedure the purpose of the process p1 the supply was given and the impulse began to come. p2 the process of raising the armature of the rt relay during the pulse. p3 the process of checking the arrival of a first pulse for 230 milliseconds. p4 checking that the 70 milliseconds delay time to drop the rt relay armature during the first interval after the pulse ends. p5 rt relay anchor drop. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 65 | p a g e p6 ri relay armature lift. p7 interval check for 500 milliseconds. p8 80 milliseconds delay time for pulse arrival and release of ri relay armature at the end of the first interval p9 ri relay anchor drop p10 the process of checking the arrival of a second pulse for 230 milliseconds. p11 checking that the 70 milliseconds delay time to drop the rt relay armature during the second interval after the pulse ends. p12 interval check for 500 milliseconds. p13 80 milliseconds delay time for pulse arrival and release of ri relay armature at the end of the second interval order of conditions the purpose of the transition conditions t1 connecting to power and receiving a pulse. t2 transition from the first impulse to the first interval. t3 after the 70 ms delay, the armature of the rt relay switches from the energized state to the de-energized state. t4 transition from the first interval to the second pulse. t5 after the 80 ms delay, the ri relay switches to de-energized state. t6 transition from the second impulse to the second interval. t7 after the 70 ms delay, the armature of the rt relay switches from the energized state to the de-energized state. t8 transition from the second interval to the first pulse of the second cycle. t9 after the 80 ms delay, the ri relay switches to de-energized state. figure 3. tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays when the supply is connected petri networking graph condition transitions t1, t2, t3, t4, t5, t6, t7, t8 and t9 are used in the graph. in figure 3, when the supply is connected and the pulse arrives, the chip is in the p1 position. at the same time, the timer t1 checks the condition of receiving a pulse during 0÷230 ms, and when the condition is fulfilled, we have outputs o( t1) = {p2, p3}. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 66 | p a g e figure 4. tsh-65 and tsh-2000 transmitter relays when the supply is connected 230 ms graph of the petri network after the impulse arrives. in figure 4, when the supply is connected and a pulse arrives for 230 ms, the chips p2, p9 and p3 are activated. the rt anchor is raised and as a result of the p2 process being activated. and through p3, t2 is connected to the conditional transition. thus we get the input i(t2)={p3}. figure 5. a plot of a petri network at the end of the pulse and the start of the interval. in fig. 5, we can see that the p4 chip is activated after the t2 condition is fulfilled, that is, after the pulse time is over and the transition to the interval is fulfilled. from the above case, we get only o(t2) = {p4}. position p2 is still active. that is, in order to fulfill the condition t3, inputs i(t3)={p2,p4,p9} must be implemented. as a result of the activation of the p4 position, the process of transition of the pt armature from the current state to the non-current state begins in the condition t3. our output becomes o(t3)={p5,p6,p7}, and the input to p4 becomes i(t4)={p5,p7}. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 67 | p a g e figure 6. petri network plot of rt relay armature transition from energized state to de-energized state. as a result of the condition t4 being fulfilled, an interval of 500 ms is created and we get the output o(t4)={p2, p8}. checking the delay time of 70 ms to drop the pt relay armature at the end of the pulse and the start of the interval, it is shown that the p5 and p7 positions are activated after the condition is fulfilled (fig. 6). it turns out that the pt anchor has dropped due to the activation of the chip p5 position. since t5 is the input i(t5)={p6, p8}, ри anchor raising process is started. figure 7. petri network graph of relay armature ri switching from no current to live state. dropping the pt relay armature produces o(t5)={p9,p10} at the output of t5. this, in turn, serves to raise the pi anchor. at the input of t6, i(t6)={p10} is generated. the activation of the p6 process means that the pi relay is energized for 500 ms. the output of t6 is o(t6)={p11} p10 and the chip is falling, which means that after the interval, the pulse arrives and the 80 ms delay process for dropping the pi anchor is taking place. as a result, we have inputs i(t7)={p2, p9,p11} (figure 7). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 68 | p a g e in the second pulse and the second interval and subsequent cycles, the petri net will continue to operate in the same manner. (figure 3). figure 8. petri network graph of relay armature ri transition from energized state to de-energized state. in fig. 8, it is known that the condition o(t9)={p3,p9 } at the output of t9 is fulfilled during the delay of 80 ms, and the pi relay switches to the no-current state again. extended input (i) and output (o) functions for the tsh-65 petri network multigraph are presented in table 2. extended input (i) and output (o) functions for the petri graph in the "red and yellow" codes of the tsh-65 relay. table 2 i(t1)={p1, p5} o(t1)={p2,p3} i(t2)={p3} o(t2)={p3} i(t3)={p2, p4,p9} o(t3)={p5,p6,p7} i(t4)={p5,p7} o(t4)={p2,p8} i(t5)={p6,p8} o(t5)={p9,p10} i(t6)={p10} o(t6)={p11} i(t7)={p2, p9,p11} o(t7)={p5,p6,p12} i(t8)={p5, p12} o(t8)={p13} i(t9)={p6, p13} o(t7)={p3} corresponding to the designation in table 2, the expression forms a matrix of form 1 and 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 69 | p a g e matrix 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 6 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 0 7 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 9 p p p p p p p p p p p p p t t t t i t t t t t t   matrix 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 8 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 9 p p p p p p p p p p p p p t t t t o o t t t t t   development of a functional diagram of a microelectronic code transmitter the microelectronic code transmitter has the following advantages [16]: the possibility of self-control of these devices in case of errors during operation; small dimensions of the microelectronic pendulum device; no problem of contact erosion due to the use of non-contact elements; duration and ease of maintenance period; low cost; energy efficiency; the functional diagram of the imct device is shown in fig. 9. functional diagram of the imct. it consists of blocks : secure data entry module – sdem, comparison block cb, microcontroller 1,2mc1 and mc2 , decoderdc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 70 | p a g e 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 1 2 11-12 11-13 21-23 31-32 41-42 41-43 51-53 61-62 61-63 71-73 71-72 81-83 c b csu мс1 мс2 dc pb sdim im кptsh figure 9. functional diagram of a microelectronic code transmitter for a road transmitter. sdim a secure data input module is required for the secure connection of the microcontroller with the kptsh. pbthe power supply unit serves to provide the microcontroller with the necessary voltage . mc1 the 1st microcontroller, mc2 the 2nd microcontroller mc1 and mc2 are written by the power program and send data corresponding to the codes to the comparison unit. a dc decoder is needed to check the correct operation of two mc1 and mc2. im indexing module is used to turn on the light indicators depending on the presence of the code in the decoder, for example, it turns on the “ryred and yellow” indicator for the “ry” code, and the “b” indicator if the code is not received. cb comparison unit compares the data coming from mc1 and mc2 , and after comparing the data coming from mc1 and mc2, it switches to proximity switches in accordance with the incoming pulses, and this code opens and closes them proportionally. сsu contactless switch unit is oriented to open and close pulses and intervals according to these codes based on the information coming from the supply unit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 71 | p a g e development of a circuit for a microelectronic code transmitter microelectronic code transmitter based on the above functional diagram a circuit diagram was developed and its operation was verified using the proteus program (fig. 10.) figure 10 diagram of a microelectronic code transmitter in the proteus program. in the proteus program, the imct circuit diagram included the following several functional parts: 1. microprocessor unit. 2. indication circuit 3. consists of kptsh for checking the operation of proximity switches and tsh. proximity switches consist of optocouplers and triacs and have control and controlled signals, these two signals are provided by galvanic isolation. optocouplers are used as an element that performs the function of galvanic isolation. the voltage required to operate this device is simultaneously applied to the led in the optocoupler. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 72 | p a g e their burning is carried out by a photodiode, which serves to generate current. as a result, the circuit designed to control the switched-on device is activated in addition, when developing a device, it allows the use of special optoelectronic devices, such as an optoand photoresistor [12–16]. the device includes proximity switches 11-12, 11-13, 21-23, 31-32, 41-42, 41-43, 51-53, 61-62, 61-63, 71-72, 71-73 and 81-83 installed. the basis of the microprocessor unit is the atmega328p class microcontroller. the microcontroller performs the task of receiving pulses and codes generated in the kptsh road code sensor and transmitting them to proximity switches. to check the operation of the microelectronic code transmitter through the proteus program, a code generator (kptsh) is additionally installed. the kptsh device is equipped with 3 separate buttons "ry -for red and yellow", "y -for yellow" and "g for green" each code. if the "ry" button is pressed, a voltage appears in block 27 of the kptsh device, the rs6 input is activated, and the device develops the ry code, and through the rv0 output, pulses in the form of the ry code arrive from the 12-29 network to the rs6 input of the imct device. in the normal state of the imct, there was a logical 1 (5v voltage) from the outputs pb1, pb2, pb5, pd0, pd2, pd4 and pd5. when the pulse arrives, the microelectronic device supplies its outputs rv0, rv3, rv4 and rd1. as a result, it passes through the limiting resistors r1, r13, r17 and r29 of the device and comes to the optocoupler. the term "control" is used for the signal to the optocoupler, because the control signal (5 v) from the microcontroller turns on the photodiode and opens the triac inside the optocoupler. now the controlled signal passes through the limiting resistors r2, r14, r18 and r30 and comes to the controlled element of the triac through the open optocoupler. as a result, the circuit breaker opens and switches 11-12, 31-32, 41-42 and 61-62. according to the time diagram "ry" (fig. 11), contactless switches 11-12, 31-32, 41-42 and 61-62 remain connected for 230 ms for continuous pulse delivery. 230 мs 230 мs 70 мs 570 мs 500 мs 230 мs 300 мs kptsh тsh (рт) тsh (ри) 230 мs 80 мs 70 мs 500 мs 80 мs figure 11.diagram of temporal characteristics of impulses and intervals in the code "ry" for relay-transmitters tsh-65 and tsh-2000 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 73 | p a g e after the 230ms timer has expired, the 70ms delay time will start to open proximity switches 11-12, 31-32, 41-42 and 61-62. after these delay times, the microelectronic code transmitter at the output of pd3 has a voltage of 5 v. through block 2, it passes through the limiting resistors r37 and enters the optocoupler. the control signal to the optocoupler turns on the photodiode and the triac inside the optocoupler opens. and the controlled signal passes through the limiting resistor r37 and enters the triac control element through an open optocoupler, and the triac opens and closes proximity switches 71-73, this connection lasts 570 ms. after a delay of 80 ms, the 2nd pulse starts to flow and the proximity switches 11-12, 31-32, 41-42 and 61-62 are connected in the above order. disabling these proximity switches will enable proximity switches 71-72. switches 71-73 remain on for 570 ms, and after 570 ms the switches turn off. thus, the first cycle ends and the second cycle begins before the 80ms interval end delay expires, and the microcontroller starts the above processes again. a light is on on the display unit, indicating the arrival of the code"ry". this process continues until the code is exchanged in the rail circuits (until another button is pressed on the kptsh device). the principle of operation of the device is the same for all codes, but they differ from each other in the number and duration of pulses and intervals. instead of the “ry” light bulb, the “y” or “g” light bulbs on the display unit light up. during the initial check, the clock generator, the timer, the enable and reset circuits of the indication, and the service program return to the following modes: initial setup steps:  set the type of microcontroller;  security bit off, wdt off;  standard xt generator.  determination of the state of special-purpose registers;  configure port b for output;  configure port d for output;  configure port c for access;  determination of the state of special-purpose registers;  setting registers 1, 2 and 3 as a half cycle timer;  check pc6 for 1;  if 0, set outputs pb1, pb2, pb5, pd0, pd2, pd3, pd4, pd5 to 1;  if 1setting outputs rv0, rv3, rv4 and rd1 to 1;  return to the beginning of the program; the program then loops and stays that way until an interrupt occurs to change the signal potential of the port. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 74 | p a g e conclusion the article selects the method of petri networks when modeling code-transmitting devices in the field of railway automation and telemechanics. to develop the most convenient software and collect concepts into one package, research was carried out on the mathematical models of the tsh code transmitter using the petri networks mathematical device. from the results of the study, the graph of petri networks for the “red and yellow” codes is represented by the depiction in the simulator, the sequence of execution of processes and conditions. above is shown the software operation algorithm when using the integrated microelectronic code transmitter device based on the proteus software. in this algorithm, a pulse and an interval are specified, so the normal state of the ports is the same for all encoders. the operating time of the ports and the number of pulses and code matching intervals change only in proportion to the incoming code. for example, for the code «ry» there is one pulse and one interval, and for the code "y" two pulses and two intervals. in the software, all inputs and outputs work in the same order for the codes “ry”, “y”, and “g”, but the pulse duration and intervals are different. used literature 1. soroko v. i., fotkina zh. v. equipment for railway automatics and telemechanics: reference book: in 4 books. book. 1. 4th ed. m .: llc «npf» planet «, 2013 1060 p. 2. kazanov a. a. et al. systems of interval regulation of train traffic / a. a. kazakov, v. d. bubnov, e. a. kazakov: a textbook for railway technical schools. transp. — m.: transport, 1986. — 399 p. 3. kazakov a.a., bubnov v.d., kazakov e.a. automated systems for interval control of train traffic: textbook, for technical schools of the railway. transp. m.: transport, 1995. 320 p. 4. theeg g., and vlasenko s. «railway signaling & interlocking international compendium», eurailpress, 2009, 448 p. 5. saitov, a., kurbanov, j., toshboyev, z., & boltayev, s. (2021). improvement of control devices for road sections of railway automation and telemechanics. e3s web of conferences, 264, 05031. doi:10.1051/e3sconf/202126405031. 6. azizov, a.r., & shakirova, f.f. (2020). method for assessing the diagnosis of the technical condition of an integrated microprocessor pulse generator of railway automation and telemechanics. in iop conference series: materials science and engineering (vol. 862). institute of physics publishing.https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/862/5/052073 7. aripov n.m., mirzarakhmedov z.f. “modeling of code transmission process of microelectronic transmitter relays” europen journal of research development and sustainability (ejrds) № 9 september 2022. c 77https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/862/5/052073 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 75 | p a g e 87. https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/2700 8. sapozhnikov v.v., sapozhnikov vl.v., efanov d.v., nikitin d.a. «berger code generation method with increased efficiency of error detection in data bits» // electronic modeling, 2013, vol. 1, p. 35, no. 4, pp. 21-34. 9. boltayev s.t., gayubov t.n., rakhmonov b.b., kosimova q.a., ergashov b.g. the creation of microprocessor controlled modules for ac and dc conductors. journal of critical reviews (jcr), 2020, 7(17): 2183-2189. 10.31838/jcr.07.17.268 10. s. boltayev, b.rakhmonov, o.muhiddinov, a.saitov, z.toshboyev a block model development for intelligent control of the switches operating apparatus position in the electrical interlocking system. conmechydro – 2021 e3s web of conferences 264, 05043 (2021) https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126405043 11. boltayev s.t., valiyev s.i., qosimova q.a. improving the method of sending information about the approach of trains to railway crossings. st. petersburg electrotechnical university “leti”, and ieee russia north west section conference of russian young researchers in electrical and electronic engineering (elconrus) january 25 28, 2022 st. petersburg, russia. -electronic isbn:9781-6654-0993-3 cd:978-1-6654-0992-6 print on demand(pod) isbn:978-1-66540994-0, 2022-yil. doi: 10.1109/elconrus54750.2022.9755564 12. boltayev s.t., abdullaev r.b., ergashov b.g., hasanov b.q. simulation of a safe train traffic management system at the stations. st. petersburg electrotechnical university “leti”, and ieee russia north west section conference of russian young researchers in electrical and electronic engineering (elconrus) january 25 28, 2022 st. petersburg, russia. -electronic isbn:978-1-6654-0993-3 cd:978-1-6654-0992-6 print on demand(pod) isbn:978-1-6654-0994-0, 2022yil. doi: 10.1109/elconrus54750.2022.9755616 13. aripov n.m., mirzarakhmedov z.f., rakhmonov b.b, qosimova q.a. “development of a microelectronic converter for railway automation and telemechanical systems” journal of hunan university (natural sciences)” vol.49 №08. avgust 2022. 1040-1046. https://johuns.net/index.php/publishing/410.pdf 14. sapozhnikov v., sapozhnikov v., efanov d. and nikitin d., «combinational circuits checking on the base of sum codes with one weighted data bit,» proceedings of ieee east-west design & test symposium (ewdts 2014), 2014, pp. 1-9, doi: 10.1109/ewdts.2014.7027064. 15. https://elektrikexpert.ru/tverdotelnoe-rele.html. 16. bose, b., & lin, dj (1985). systematic unidirectional error-detecting codes. ieee transactions on computers, c-34(11), 10261032.https://doi.org/10.1109/tc.1985.1676535 17. fujiwara, e. (2005). code design for dependable systems: theory and practical applications. code design for dependable systems: theory and practical https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126405043 https://elektrikexpert.ru/tverdotelnoe-rele.html https://doi.org/10.1109/tc.1985.1676535 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 76 | p a g e applications (pp. 1–701). john wiley and sons.https://doi.org/10.1002/0471792748 18. hololobova, o., buriak, s., havryliuk, v., skovron, i., & nazarov, o. (2019). mathematical modeling of the communication channel between the rail circuit and the inputs devices of automatic locomotive signalization. matec web of conferences, 294, 03009.https://doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201929403009 19. peterson j. theory of petri nets and system modeling per:, per.ang. m.: 1984. 264 p. 20. mirzarakhmedov z.f. “mathematical modeling of microelectronic transmitters using petri net” spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development № 07 29.09.2022 с 116-125. https://www.sjird.journalspark.org/index.php/sjird/article/view/247. https://doi.org/10.1002/0471792748 https://www.sjird.journalspark.org/index.php/sjird/article/view/247 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 123 | p a g e the importance of literature, cinema, theater, fine arts in educating students in the spirit of military patriotism agzamov inom salimjonovich, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, faculty of military education teacher orazaliyev nuriddin bekmurat o‘g‘li tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, faculty of military education student of the faculty abstract when we talk about military-patriotic education, we mean the full and creative use of all forms and methods at our disposal, which are clearly aimed at influencing people's emotions and minds. introduction nowadays, the topic of military-patriotic education has taken a strong place in the education of young people and its development continues today. based on the content of our topic, it is one of our main tasks to describe in our work five important initiatives put forward by the president of the republic of uzbekistan in march 2019. this proposed initiative included the tasks of widely involving young people in culture, art and sports, forming in them the ability to use modern information technologies correctly, and raising the culture of reading. the first of the five initiatives serves to increase the interest of young people in music, painting, literature, theater and other types of art, and to reveal their talent. the purpose, content and tasks of military-patriotic education. education of military patriotism of young people receiving education and training in specialized secondary educational institutions is one of the important activities of the president and the government of the republic of uzbekistan, educational departments. young people should be inculcated from their childhood with the knowledge of the rich traditions and national values of the people of uzbekistan, the great past of our nation, as well as a conscious desire to be loyal defenders of their motherland of uzbekistan. currently, the content and process of military patriotism education should be enriched with a number of factors that depend on the social and economic reforms implemented in our country. these factors are: the growth of the role of the person, i.e. the individual, in the process of reforms being implemented in the country; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 124 | p a g e fundamental changes in the organization of military service; improvement of forms and methods of modern armed forces, etc.; a fundamental change in the work of preparing young people for the defense of the motherland requires the full use of the content and organizational and methodological aspects of military-patriotic education. for this, it is necessary to analyze the effectiveness of educational activities, to choose and strengthen traditional forms of education, to search for new forms and methods that can fully fulfill the tasks of military-patriotic education in the current conditions, and to apply them to life. in this, the main focus is on the forms and methods of military-patriotic education (meetings with war and labor veterans, meetings with uzbek fighters, school graduates who are excellent in military and political training, parties dedicated to notable dates , holding conferences on the topic of military patriotism education, 5. excursions to military units and military educational institutions, watching movies and tv shows on the topic of military patriotism education and discussing them in the team, discussing reading in the team, books meeting with heroes, writers and scientists, going to museums and memorial complexes, visiting the graves of the brothers who died in the war, organizing trips to the places of national combat and labor glory, participating in various military sports competitions and games, military technical wedding it is necessary to focus on organizational effectiveness and their orientation to the development of the personality of the defender of the fatherland. in the current conditions, the increasing complexity of military work, the increase in demands placed on today's fighters, requires a new look and approach to the militarypatriotic education of young students. the main leading role in the formation of values and qualities in military-patriotic education belongs to education, that is, teaching. but this undeniable theoretical conclusion is fully implemented in methodological materials and practical work of teachers teaching the basics of science. most of the teachers of general education subjects take a superficial approach to the tasks of military-patriotic education and in many cases do not even imagine the possibilities of the subjects they teach in solving these tasks. pedagogical teams consider the work of educating the defenders of the homeland as a narrow activity of the head of the chqbt, the "vatanparvarlik" organization, departments of defense affairs and youth organizations. but it is clear that if one of the important life activities of students is not enriched with high ideas such as keeping peace, strengthening the country's defense and being ready for its protection, then they should be replaced by temporary activities. may be ineffective. today, only broad-minded, deeply religious people can be patriotic citizens. educating the future defender of the country means, first of all, organizing the lifestyle of young people filled with patriotic aspirations. this can be achieved by mutual cooperation of educational institutions. different social institutions should act in the same direction and not repeat each other. the initial concepts and feelings of patriotism instilled in a child in the family are raised to the level of their scientific understanding in the process of teaching the basics of science in educational institutions. personal qualities formed during military service in the army, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 125 | p a g e which is considered the most important stage of military-patriotic education of young people, are analyzed as a choice to protect the motherland. in order to create a system of training the defender of the homeland and increase its efficiency, it is important to know one of the complex qualities of a person, such as readiness for the defense of the homeland, and the goals and tasks of military-patriotic education. in the structure of readiness for homeland defense, qualities such as moral-political, spiritual, military-technical and physical preparation are usually distinguished. however, perceptions of readiness for the defense of the motherland do not reveal all the complex aspects of this quality. this means that the development of readiness to protect the motherland at the risk of one's life cannot be replaced by the formation of certain positive qualities in the human character. therefore, in order to create the entire educational process that provides readiness for the defense of the motherland, it is necessary to have a comprehensive vision of it. in this regard, it is necessary for the organizers of military-patriotic education to have indepth knowledge of general pedagogy and psychology. because these sciences say that willingness to defend the motherland, faith, feelings, determination, strong will, physical training and military training show a whole set of qualities of a person. all these qualities are inextricably linked with each other, together they form a whole structure of readiness for the defense of the motherland, and this is considered one of the main qualities of a person. it is appropriate to divide indicators of readiness for military activity into 2 groups. these are general and specific requirements. general requirements are interactive symbols that express the formation of readiness for the defense of the motherland. they are the following: a deep understanding of their patriotic duties by students who have a firm belief in the protection of the republic of uzbekistan; confidence in the foreign and domestic policy of the president and the government of the republic of uzbekistan, and the measures taken by the armed forces to strengthen the country's defense; pupils' leading activities study, work and sports should be in the direction of patriotism; self-conscious preparation to overcome mental and physical difficulties as a member of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan; the ability to unconditionally fulfill the requirements of the military regulations and the orders of the commanders, to accept it as the mission of the motherland, to manage his behavior; willingness to fulfill military discipline standards and requirements under any conditions; we are ready to show examples of heroism even in life-threatening conditions. special requirements are divided into several groups depending on specific aspects or aspects of readiness for homeland defense. special requirements for moral and political preparation: students' confidence that the military power of our armed forces, which is the guarantee of the independence of our country, is created by the work of everyone, and for its further american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 126 | p a g e strengthening, in-depth knowledge, skills and abilities, creative activity, discipline and high work ability are necessary; spiritual acceptance of the martial and labor traditions of the uzbek people, having in them the ideals of being the defender of the motherland; pupils have social feelings (duty, responsibility, patriotism, hatred of the enemy, high sensitivity, etc.); "patriotism", "motherland", "motherland", "military duty", "courage", "heroism", "sacrifice", etc. special requirements for mental preparation: highly developed mental cognitive processes, qualities of will, mental qualities, social mental qualities: to learn the characteristics of modern warfare, new weapons, to have the skills to avoid them; conscious deep understanding of difficulties and hardships that may be encountered in a real combat situation; to have the skills to get used to the conditions of military activity and combat team; to be able to control one's behavior, to be able to extinguish some emotions and to have the ability to strengthen other emotions; experience of overcoming mental and physical difficulties; ability to transfer mental qualities from one type of activity to another type of activity, etc. special requirements for military-technical training: to know the importance of scientific and technical development and its impact on military work, the defensive nature of the defense doctrine of the republic of uzbekistan, the high demands placed on soldiers by modern combat techniques and weapons; knowing the basics of military education, skills and qualifications; having knowledge about the structure of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, types of troops, interest in equipment and weapons, having the necessary knowledge and skills to acquire a military specialty and the possibility of transferring this knowledge to another military specialty; having a clear experience of practical military activity, having the skills to use weapons in a combat situation and to act clearly in the performance of tasks; the ability to transfer general technical skills and abilities to situations of military technical activity; special requirements for physical fitness; development of general physical qualities, strength, speed, agility and endurance related to the task of protecting the homeland; possessing special physical qualities, being resistant to dizziness, mountain sickness, movement in hot regions, limited water consumption, and ability to move with special equipment and tools; ability to withstand heavy physical load and stress, etc.; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 127 | p a g e the above-mentioned indicators of readiness to defend the motherland serve as a scientific basis for forming students, setting tasks in military patriotism education and searching for tools for their implementation. from the above, it can be concluded that the purpose of military-patriotic education cannot be expressed in a single sentence. this testifies to the multifacetedness and complexity of this direction of educational work. it embodies the goals and tasks of military patriotism education, the main directions of its natural process. references 1. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 2. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 3. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 4. tavakkalov a.a. omonov s.n. akbaraliyev kh.sh. & ochilov a.s. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 5. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 6. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 7. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 8. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) 9. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 128 | p a g e 10. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 11. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271-274. 12. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №42 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoyintegratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipovvoennogo-obrazovaniya https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 368 | p a g e brief historical summary of the causant of listeriosis and its properties m.i. mustafayeva associate professor of the department of medical biology bsmi tursunova dilovar rustam kizi 3rd year student of bsmi, uzbekistan, bukhara mamlakatm@mail.ru annotation this article describes the sources of infection of listeriosis, the different ways of pathogen transmission, the polymorphism of clinical manifestations, and the high mortality rate in newborns and immunocompromised people. to learn enough about this, you can learn about the development and study of modern laboratory diagnostics. keywords: listeriosis, infection, ways of transmission, clinical presentation, immunity, bacterial infectious disease, mortality rate, epidemiology, emergency medical care, veterinary medicine. listeriosis is a saprozoonotic bacterial infectious disease characterized by multiple sources of infection, a variety of pathogen transmission routes, polymorphism of clinical manifestations, and high mortality in newborns and people with immunodeficiencies. only listeria monocytogenes causes disease in humans. listeriosis is not a widespread infection. however, the severity of the clinical course and mortality, as well as epidemiological dynamics (from a rare zoonotic infection of livestock farms to a saprozoonotic infection common in developed countries) make this disease relevant, requiring the development of modern laboratory diagnostics for an adequate study of its epidemiology. listeriosis is a natural focal infectious disease of humans and animals and is an urgent medical and veterinary problem. the beginning of the study of this disease dates back to 1892, when luset first described the septic disease of rabbits and isolated the gram-positive bact.sertecimia cunniculi. in 1911, g. nulhers isolated a gram-positive and motile bacterium from a necrotic node in the liver of a dead rabbit, which he called vast. heratis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 369 | p a g e a systematic study of listeriosis and its causative agent begins in 1924, when e. miggau, k. web, m. swapp (1926) in england during an epizootic among guinea pigs and rabbits in the nursery of cambridge university were isolated from the blood and mesenteric lymph nodes of dead animals a previously unknown microorganism, which was named vast. mopostogepes. this name was given because both spontaneous and experimental disease was accompanied by mononuclear leukocytosis. at the same time, j. pigue in south africa (1927), studying the disease of wild rodents tatera lobengullae, which bore the local name rivere diesease (tiger river disease), isolated a gram-positive pathogen and named it in honor of the english surgeon j. lister listeria heratolutica. later, j. rigie established the identity of these two microorganisms, and since the name "listerella" had already been given to one of the species of fungi, he suggested calling the pathogen listeriamoposutogepes, which was approved by the international classification commission. from a person, the causative agent of listeriosis was first isolated by j. dumont and cotoni at the end of the first world war from the cerebrospinal fluid of a patient with meningitis. however, only after 20 years of storage of microbes in the pasteur institute did paterson identify them as listeria. in copenhagen, a. nyfeldt isolated vast.moposutogepes, with monocytic angina in humans, which proceeded with a characteristic increase in monocytes in the blood up to 50%. the english scientist d. gilli established listeriosis in new zealand sheep, tep bricht in poultry, f. jones, r. littele in cattle with encephalitis. works by e. junghtrr on listeriosis encephalitis in sheep and j. pategson on enzootics among chickens in southern england were published. in the usa, in the states of illinois and chicago, k.ggaham, g.dun1ar, e.bandley found the presence of this disease among cattle and sheep. w. roundep, d. bell described an outbreak of acute listeriosis in cattle in ohio. in our country, the first cultures of listeria were obtained by t. p. slabospitsky from piglets and gray mice, p. p. sakharov and i. s. istomin from rabbits. p. m. svintsov described listeriosis in pigs, and p. p. sakharov and i. gudkova published a number of works on listeriosis in animals and humans. the first works on listeriosis in cattle were published by n. g. tregubova in 1949, and in 1955-1956. v. i. stolnikov and k. a. dorofeev. the causative agent of the disease is listeriamoposutogepes (miggau e.g., web k.a., swapp m.v., 1926; pirie j.i., 1927). according to the guide s. veggey, listeria belong to class ii schizomycetes -naegeli, 1957; order iv, eubastegiales-vichanan, 1917; in a suborder eubastegipae-bgeed, miggau, hitcheps; family xii—corype bastegiaceae—lehmann et neumann, 1896; genus ii pathogen listeria-rigie, 1940; mind the causative agent of listeriamoposutogepes, prigie, 1940. currently, listerium is classified as a special kind of microorganisms, which, along with listeriamoposutogepes, include rare species of the pathogen listeriadenitrificans, lisretiaggaui and listeriamurray (seeligerh., welshimer, 1974; amtsberg v., 1979), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 370 | p a g e morphology listeriamoposutogepes is a motile, non-spore-forming, polymorphic, gram-positive rod with rounded ends. outside of the phenomenon of dissociation and variability, the sizes of listeria most often vary in length from 0.3 to 0.5 µm, in width from 0.5 to 2 µm. s. a. karpeev (1962) in an electron microscopic study found that the size of listeria varies from 0.8 to 1.8 microns in length and from 0.4 to 0.6 in a typical culture, the location of listeria in smears is not characteristic. they are observed singly, in pairs, polysades of five or more sticks, or in the form of a roman numeral v. depending on the cultivation conditions, listeria develop various morphological features. with bacterioscopy in pathological material and microbial cultures, you can find various forms of listeria (polymorphism). in very young cultures up to 3-4 hours of growth at a temperature of +18 ... -22 ° c, predominantly rod-shaped cells are observed, in a culture several days old there are forms with a filamentous structure up to 6-20, sometimes 275 microns. listeria are able to take a coccoid or oval shape, diplococci can be found, as well as bipolar colored microbes. d.yu.halla, during an electron microscopic examination, found that listeria sometimes have the shape of a granular ball, which breaks up into separate parts, and those, in turn, divide and bud, forming the original cells. e. i. gudkova proved the ability of listeria, obtained after 15-20 passages on white mice, to pass through bacterial filters of l and f brands. no. 2. sowing the filtrate from the brain on meatpeptone liver agar (mppa) and meat-peptone liver broth (mpb) gave the growth of listeria on the 11-12th day at 37-38°c. f. 3. amfiteatrov, g, f. panin, k. a. shishkina, s. a. karpeev (1972) also believe that listeria can look like small coccal formations (0.3-0.4 microns in length), that pass through bacteria filters. in a series of works by a number of authors (g. a. kotlyarova, 1980; i. a. bakulev, 1978, 1988, 1988, etc.), materials were presented that testify to the possibility of obtaining l-forms of all listeriamoposutogepes serotypes under the action of immune serum, fresh tissue suspension of mice, glycine, lysozyme and penicillin. some of the works actively discuss the possible role of listeria l-forms in the pathogenesis, epidemiology, and epizootology of listeriosis. the possibility of induction of l-forms and reversion of listeria in vivo in mouse tissues has been proven. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 371 | p a g e g.a.kotlyarova, i.a.bakulov, s.v.prozorovsky (1969) received l-forms of listeria on mppa with the addition of 5% kc1, 30% normal horse serum and 100 iu / ml of penicillin. the crops were kept at 37°c for 10–15 days. the change in morphology was observed in a phase-contrast microscope at the border of the growth inhibition zone. colonies of typical l-forms consisted of a complex of microstructures, spheres, vacuoles, granules and granular formations. cell polymorphism, noted by many authors, is a distinctive feature of listeria. however, it should be emphasized that the naturally initial form for listeria is rod-shaped. all other forms are temporary, intermediate, resulting from the impact on the cell of adverse factors, having mastered which, listeria again acquire a rod-shaped form. it should be borne in mind that typical rod-shaped cells usually predominate in listeria cultures grown at 22°c, while coccoid and ovoid cells are more often found in cultures incubated at 37°c. the morphology of listeria grown under aerobic and anaerobic conditions does not change under the same temperature regimes. listeria is a non-spore-forming, non-acid-resistant bacterium. using conjugates of specific sera with ferritin, a capsule was found in listeria. histochemical methods revealed the presence of charides in the capsule of the mucopolis. the researchers note that when listeria was cultivated on 1% soy agar with 10% whey and 5% glucose, the capsule was observed in all microbial cells, while on conventional nutrient media, the capsule was found only in single cells. v.p. sukhotina (1978) also notes that the causative agent of listeriosis is able to form a capsule when cultivated on mppb and mppa with glucose and glycerol. however, there is still no final opinion on the formation of capsules in this type of microorganism. a feature of listeria is their mobility. in this they sharply differ from almost all types of similar corynebacteria and the causative agent of swine erysipelas. the mobility of listeria is clearly expressed in 4-12-hour cultures grown at room temperature (20-22°c). the liquid medium is more suitable for the formation of flagella in the genus listeria. at 20°c, the formation of flagella is noted, at 37°c it is very weakly expressed, at 38°c it is absent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 372 | p a g e coloring listeria are stained with all aniline dyes. according to gram, they stain positively in a dark purple color. in young cultures, often consisting of rod-shaped forms, a gram-positive color is usually observed. in 48 hour and older cultures, some or most of the cells stained gram negative. especially often this phenomenon is observed in cultures grown at 37 °c. at 20°c, gram-positive staining is usually detected. n.gibson (1935) indicates that gramnegative immobile listeria can be obtained from the original source, fermenting sugars and glycerol with the formation of gas. however, 4 years later, r. wehb and m. barber, having studied these cultures in detail, established the mobility of listeria. this phenomenon may have been associated with temperature characteristics or the composition of the nutrient medium. according to the observations of vv slivko (1984), some cultures obtained from piglets in the first generation were also immobile. ia bakulov (1987) notes that the change in the color of listeria as cultures age is associated with the death and autolysis of bacterial cells. the older the culture, the more dead cells in it, and consequently, the more gram-negative staining. this explanation is supported by the fact that when reseeding aging cultures, microbial cells completely restore the gram-positive color. cultural and biochemical properties listeria grow in both aerobic and anaerobic conditions. the optimal growth temperature on conventional nutrient media with a ph of 7.2–7.4 (mpa and mpb) is 36–38°c. a feature of listeria is a wide temperature range of growth. they can grow at temperatures from 45 to 4°c and remain viable at lower temperatures. ph range from 5 to 11. in a microanaerostat under vacuum conditions on blood or simple meat-peptone agar with a ph of 7.2-7.4, 24 hours after cultivation in a thermostat at a temperature of 37 ° c, the growth of listeria in the form of dewdrop colonies is clearly visible. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 373 | p a g e virulent properties of microorganisms grown under aerobic or anaerobic conditions remain the same. the ability of listeria to grow both in the presence of oxygen and without it led to their fairly wide distribution and significant resistance in the external environment, and, consequently, the possible variety of ways for the penetration of the causative agent of listeriosis into the body of animals and humans. listeria grows well on hepatic media with the addition of glucose (1%) and glycerol (2-3%) and on tryptose agar. meat-peptone liver broth (mpb) with 0.05% potassium tellurite or 0.01-0.02% potassium tellurite in an aqueous solution of glycerin and a solution of florimycin or polymyxin (500 thousand units in 10 ml of isotonic sodium chloride solution). studies conducted by n. ugbash, g. schabinski (1955), f. 3. amfiteatrov (1962), i. a. bakulov (1967) and others, as well as our data show that listeria multiply well in chicken embryos 6— 8 days old. pathological changes in chicken embryos are similar to those that occur when embryos are infected with various viruses. the morphology of colonies in listeria does not have any features that allow them to be distinguished from the mass of colonies of other bacteria, pathogenic or banal. in particular, they bear a strong resemblance to colonies of enterococci. on mpa, round, convex, transparent colonies are formed, ranging in size from 0.2-0.4 to 2 mm in diameter, acquiring a bluish tint in transmitted light. on mpa with the addition of methylene blue (1:40,000), listeria form round colonies with even edges, 1–3 mm in diameter. the center of the colonies is painted in bright bluish-green tones. in the usual meat-peptone broth, growth occurs slowly, only after 1-2 days a clear turbidity appears and a sour-milk smell is captured. when sowing single microbes, growth is not observed at all. therefore, it is necessary to make abundant crops from pathological material. cultivation of the pathogen is not always possible, however, preliminary storage of the test material in a refrigerator at 4 ° c for 4-8 weeks, according to some researchers, contributes to a positive result. when growing listeria in the refrigerator, they can be more easily isolated from mixed cultures. after 5-7 days of growth of listeria in the bch, a slimy sediment forms at the bottom of the test tube, which, when shaken, hardly rises up in the form of a characteristic spiral pigtail. on semi-liquid 0.3% mpa, listeria grows in the form of cotton, which subsequently spreads throughout the medium. when sowing on meat-peptone gelatin by injection, microbial growth is observed in the form of a bayonet with lateral processes closer to the top of the injection. the most characteristic of listeria and the most common should be considered s-shaped colonies. however, during long-term storage on artificial nutrient media, listeria cultures undergo dissociation. changes from smooth s-forms of colonies to rough r-forms proceed through intermediate sr and rs stages. colonies of r-forms are difficult to remove from the agar, microbial cells from such colonies often look like filaments, when subcultured on bch, a crumb-like sediment is observed at the bottom of the test tubes. il martinevsky (1962) reports that listeria american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 374 | p a g e from colonies of r-forms were immobile, non-pathogenic, biochemically inactive, and had the ability to produce hydrogen sulfide in a small amount. the main biochemical properties of r-cultures do not change compared to s-cultures, only virulence decreases and agglutinability increases. in our experiments, when r-cultures were sown on mpb, after 72 hours, complete clarification of the broth was observed, and at the bottom of the vessel there was a crumb-like sediment that was difficult to break when shaking. during storage and reseeding of these cultures on mpa, the growth of listeria was observed only in the s-form. on blood agar, the colonies look like dewdrops and are surrounded by a small colorless zone of hemolysis. with weak hemolysis, this zone is present only under the colonies. the ability of listeria to lyse erythrocytes was observed by many authors. most described type β hemolysis, but smith (1960) et al. reported that original cultures isolated from cows and aborted fetuses caused α hemolysis, and subcultures caused βhemolysis. h.lagsen (1964), having studied 35 cultures, found that 11 strains, including listeriagrui, had a fairly high titer of hemolysin and at the same time did not give a conjunctival reaction. on blood agar, 98 out of 100 strains caused p-hemolysis. the authors did not find a difference in the height of the hemolysin titer depending on the serological affiliation of the strains. a. njoku-obi, e.jenkips, (1963) studied 112 strains of listeria and found that they all have different ability to produce hemolysin. k.gigagd, a.sbarga, w. bogdwil (1963) obtained soluble listeria hemolysin. it had a protein nature, was thermostable, sensitive to proteolysis when treated with trypsin, and had antigenic properties. using electrophoresis on paper, they established the proximity of hemolysin to the gamma globulin fraction of the protein. the hemolytic properties of listeria are better expressed on solid nutrient media. on mpa containing 5% blood of cattle around the colonies, a more pronounced zone of hemolysis is formed than on mpa containing 10% blood. as a result of our studies, it was found that if on blood agar all 26 studied cultures of listeria isolated from cattle had hemolytic properties, then on blood broth only three of them caused hemolysis of erythrocytes with good growth of microorganisms in the medium. hemolysin is also formed on media that do not contain blood. the filtrate of such media causes hemolysis of erythrocytes. to stimulate the growth of listeria resort to the introduction of various additives into the nutrient medium. c. sword (1906) notes that the addition of iron compounds to the nutrient medium at a concentration of 0.1-100 mg/ml stimulates the growth of listeria. l. ya. telishevskaya and l. i. trusova (1975) on meat-peptone-liver-sugar-glycerol agar found a stimulating effect on the growth of listeria supplements of organic acids: maleic (173-259%), transaconitic (146-260%) , malonic (152-198%), pyruvic (118159%), as well as sodium citrate (148-187%). the activating effect is observed, as a rule, in the presence of glucose. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 375 | p a g e the authors also note that the cultivation of listeria in a casein-yeast medium (cds) with the addition of 0.02% glucose and 1% ferroglyukin makes it possible to increase the average "yield" of bacteria to a maximum of 2 billion/ml. this indicates the stimulating effect of ferroglucin-75. kds with these additives is not inferior to hottinger broth, but has advantages in terms of standardization and economic efficiency. a. foggau, t. angyal (1998), adding 40 mg/ml of oxalinic acid to the serumagar medium, observed inhibition of the growth of associated microbes on it. according to them, oxalinic acid retards the growth of swine erysipelas colonies similar to listeria. a.m. alimov (1994), studying the effect of individual amino acids and their various combinations on the growth of listeria, found that the studied strains are natural auxotrophs that need the sulfur-containing amino acid cysteine (cystine). the author also points out that synthetic nutrient media with 13-18 amino acids proved to be suitable only for stationary cultivation of listeria. mixing and aeration in deep cultures caused the lysis of microbial cells. further, the author notes that on the semi-synthetic medium of casein hydrolyzate (pshc), the growth of listeria occurs even when the cell is seeded, while in the mpb it occurs only when at least 100 cells are added to 5 ml of the medium. a semi-synthetic casein hydrolyzate medium is prepared by diluting an enzymatic casein hydrolyzate with a synthetic medium. the synthetic medium has the following composition: trisubstituted sodium citrate -0.4; ammonium sulphate 1.0; magnesium sulphate -0.1; ferrous iron citrate 0.05; thiamine 2 mg; biotin 2 mg; riboflavin 5 mg; l-cysteine 100 mg; l-cystine 50 mg; glucose 2 g and phosphate buffer (1/15 m, ph 7.2-7.4) up to 1 liter. k. girard, a. sbarra in the usa (1992) proposed an elective nutrient medium consisting of an enrichment broth with furacin (1:100,000) and phenylethanol agar with the addition of lithium chloride (0.05%) and glycine (1%). by combining these two media, the authors have achieved an exceptionally profuse growth of listeria from an artificial mixture of bacteria and even from feces. to detect listeria in plant substrates, mpb with 3.75% potassium thiocyanate and mpa containing 0.0035% tryptaflavin and 0.001% nalidixic acid is used. in the literature, one can find recipes for various elective media, developed mainly by foreign authors. the possibility of using such media in industrial laboratories is limited due to the scarcity of their components. according to v. d. timakov, g. ya. kagan, i. a. bakulov, g. a. kotlyarov (1999) and others, semi-liquid 0.3% agar turned out to be highly effective for the induction of listeria l-forms. they also note that there is no universal medium for obtaining and passage of l-forms, but an indispensable condition for the induction of l-variants is the inclusion of normal mammalian serum in the medium, normal horse serum is especially effective. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 376 | p a g e listeria have limited biochemical activity. they do not dilute nutritious gelatin, do not change milk, discolor litmus milk, but do not coagulate it. listeria cultures are catalase-positive, reduce methylene blue, do not form indole. after 24 hours at 37°c, listeria constantly ferment levulose, trehalose, and salicin with the formation of acid. on the 3-10th day, fermentation can be observed with the formation of acid without gas, galactose, lactose, maltose, rhamnose, sucrose, dextrin, sorbitol, exulin and melecytose. listeria does not alter media containing raffinose, inulin, inositol, dulcitol, adonite, and mannitol. in 1986 i. larsen. i. seeliger isolated a listeria culture from rabbit feces, which fermented 1% mannitol for 24 hours. in honor of m. ogau, an expert on listeriosis, this strain was named listeriagraiy. listeria when grown under normal conditions do not form hydrogen sulfide. however, dissociated cultures of listeria can produce it. l. a. timofeeva, v. ya. golovacheva, i. z. trofimenko (1967) found that 20 listeria strains they tested produced hydrogen sulfide on the first day of cultivation in hottinger broth with a deep breakdown of the protein molecule and a content of 1500 mg of amine nitrogen. o. a. kotylev, a. m. alimov (1972) indicate that the listeria strains studied by them also had the ability to produce hydrogen sulfide when cultivated in hottinger, marten broths and a semi-synthetic medium of casein hydrolyzate prepared from fresh digests. the formation of hydrogen sulfide by listeria depends on the presence of sulfur-containing amino acids cysteine and cystine in nutrient media. characterizing the causative agent of listeriosis, it is necessary to provide some data on the chemical composition of listeria microbial cells. they contain from 19.2 to 53.5% protein, 4.05.1% hexosamine and a small amount of nucleic acids. cytoplasmic fractions contain 2.25-2.55% protein and 19.2-20.7% nucleic acids. listeria, due to their lack of proteolytic enzymes, use low-molecular nitrogenous compounds amino acids for the synthesis of bacterial cell proteins. the identity of the qualitative amino acid composition of the causative agent of listeriosis of different serological types was established, the following amino acids were identified in it: alanine, aspartic acid, lysine, methionine, leucine, arginine, valine, threolin, glycine, isoleucine, proline, serine, phenylalanine, histidine, cystin, tyrosine , glutamic acid. according to a. m. alimov (1974), in listeria, glutamic acid (22.2–26.6%) occupies the largest share of the total number of amino acids. the author's studies provide new data on the content of hexosamine in various lister strains. the content of hexosamine in virulent strains is 16–24% higher than in weakly virulent strains. a constant feature of listeria is their ability to secrete the enzyme catalase. some strains do not release lecithinase to the same extent. listeria do not form fibrinolysin, hyaluronidase, plasma coagulase and dnase, but they have a distribution factor. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 377 | p a g e when environmental conditions change, listeria are able to rebuild their metabolism and, therefore, adapt to existence in various conditions. in the process of long-term storage, listeria does not lose their enzymatic features or acquire any properties unusual for them. other cultural properties of note include the ability of listeria to grow in bch with the addition of 10% common salt, and the release of bacteriocin-like substances by some non-lysogenic listeria strains after exposure to ultraviolet light. these substances, called monocins, were studied in more detail by y. namop and y. perop (1959, 1961, 1962, 1963). monocins are active not only against strains of listeria, but also against some strains of staphylococci, bac. megatirium. you. subtilis, bac. cereus. they are destroyed at 48-50 °c. precipitated with ammonium sulfate at 50% saturation. a characteristic feature of monocins is their resistance to trypsin and a-chymotrypsin. according to thermolability t u. natop, v. perop divided monocins into 10 types (from a1 to a9 and b). in 26 studied strains of listeria isolated from cattle, bacteriocins could not be detected. in the experiments, the method of r. frederica was used. by exposing listeria to ultraviolet rays, a listeriosis bacteriophage was obtained, which is used for strain typing. in conclusion, it should be noted that the morphological cultural and biochemical properties of listeria are fixed quite firmly and do not change outside the conditions of special experiments. references: 1.бакулов и.а., котляров в.м., шестиперова т.и. эпидемиологические и эпизоотологические аспекты листериоза // журн. микробиол. — 1994. — № 5. -с. 100-105 2. берёзкина г.в., никитюк н. м., филимонова и.н., опочинский э.ф. диагностическая эффективность листериозного эритроцитарного антигенного диагностикума // жмэи. 1993. №6. с. 93 94 3. мустафаева, м. и., лаханова, к. м., кедельбаев, б. ш., изтлеуов, г. м., абдуова, а. а., & кенжалиева, г. д. (2020). экологические аспекты выращивание хлопка для текстильной промышленности. известия высших учебных заведений. технология текстильной промышленности, (4), 165-169. 4. mustafayeva, m. i., & khakimov, k. z. (2021). change in qualitative and quantitative composition of algae after algolization. энигма, (33), 244-245. 5. mustafayeva, m. i., & khakimova, z. z. (2019). the study of the ecology of the algae of sewage as biotechnological disciplines. in international conference europe, science and we isbn (pp. 978-80). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 378 | p a g e 6. аминжонова, ч. а., & мустафаева, м. и. (2017). биоэкологическая характеристика водорослей биологических прудов г. бухары. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 387-389). 7. мустафаева, м. и., & аминжанова, ч. а. (2017). экологический и альгофлористический анализ водорослевого населения водоемов. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 389-391). 8. ismailovna, m. m. (2020). ecological and sanitary assessment of biological ponds based on the species composition of algae. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(03), 2020. 9. мустафаева, м., & сагдуллаева, г. (2021). a brief study of the floristic composition of algae in purification facilities and on the regularities of their development. national association of scientists, 2(74), 11-12. 10. мустафаева, м. и., & хакимова, з. з. (2020). развитие фитопланктонов в зависимости от сезона года в прудах очистительных сооружений. журнал агро процессинг, 2(6). 11. mustafayeva, m. i. (2021). a brief study of the floristic composition of algae in purification facilities and on the regularities of their development. кронос: естественные и технические науки, (5 (38)), 3-4. 12. мустафаева, м. и., & файзиева, ф. а. (2016). преобладающие виды водорослей биологических прудов очистных сооружений. национальная ассоциация ученых, (4-1 (20)), 100-101. 13. мустафаева, м. и. (2018). экологическая эффективность альголизации биопрудов. in человек, экология, и культура (pp. 275-277). 14. мустафаева, м. и. (2017). очистка сточных вод при помощи альголизации водорослей. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 459-462). 15. jumaeva, s. b., & mustafaeva, m. i. (2020). healing properties of repa. новый день в медицине, (4), 514-515. 16. rayimov, a. r., mustafayeva, m. i., & jabborova, o. i. (1975). biological sciences. agricultural sciences, 6 17. мустафаева, м. и., & файзиева, ф. а. (2016). сравнение альгофлоры биопрудов г. бухары с аналогической флорой прудов узбекистана. евразийский союз ученых, (6-3 (27)), 81-82. 18. mustafaeva, m. i., & jumayeva, s. b. (2020). ecofloristic analysis of natural algae population of reservoirs used as biological ponds of bukhara. in университетская наука: взгляд в будущее (pp. 260-266). 19. мустафаева, м. и., & файзиева, ф. а. (2016). экофлористический анализ водорослевого населения водоемов. евразийский союз ученых, (6-3 (27)), 80-81. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 379 | p a g e 20. хамрокулова, н., & мустафаева, м. и. (2016). биоиндикаторностьизучения степени загрязнения вод при помощи альгофлоры биопрудов. национальная ассоциация ученых, (4-1 (20)), 102-103. 21. sh, j., & mustafaeva, m. i. (2018). comparison of the algoflora of bioprides of bukhara with the analogue flora of the pond of uzbekistan. agricultural sciences, 12. 22. мустафаева, м. и., & гафарова, с. м. (2016). биоэкологическая характеристика водорослей биологических прудов города бухары. учёный xxi века, (5-4 (18)), 18-20. 23. назарова, ф. м., & мустафаева, м. и. (2016). экологический анализ водорослей биопрудов. учёный xxi века, (5-4 (18)), 24-26. 24. buriev, s. b., mustafoeva, m. i., & jumaeva, m. a. (2004). influence of dye and chlorine used in textile enterprises on the aquatic algae. the development of botanical science in central asia and its integration into production. tashkent, 248-249. 25. komilova, b. o., mustafaeva, m. i., & gafarova, s. m. (2020). age features of indication of external respiration in trained and untrained people. кронос: естественные и технические науки, (1 (29)), 4-6. 26. mukhametzhanovna, n. f., & ismalovna, m. m. (2018). natural composition and seasonal change of algaes of purification purifications of region bukhara. научный журнал, (5 (28)), 18-19. 27. abdullaevna, f. f., & ismalovna, m. m. (2018). dynamics of growth and development of dominant types of bioprodes of cleaning facilities bukhara. научный журнал, (5 (28)), 15-17. 28. сагдуллаева, г., & мустафаева, м. (2021). " blended learning"-a modern approach to teaching in medical education. national association of scientists, 4(74), 26-28. 29. мустафаева, м. и., & сагдуллаева, г. у. (2021). краткое изучение флористическогосостава водорослей очистительных сооружений и о закономерностях их развития. национальная ассоциация ученых, (74-2), 11-12. 30. сагдуллаева, г. у., & мустафаева, м. и. (2021). blended learning”современный подход к преподованию в медицинском образовании. национальная ассоциация ученых, (74-4), 26-28. 31. мустафаева, м. и., & хакимова, з. з. (2020). развитие фитопланктонов в зависимости от сезона года в прудах очистительных сооружений. журнал агро процессинг, 2(6). 32. сагдуллаева, г. у., & мустафаева, м. и. (2020). изучение периода генерации листерий, выделенных из молока на питательных средах с теллуритом. евразийский союз ученых, (6-5 (75)), 28-30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 380 | p a g e 33. мустафаева, м. и., & аминжанова, ч. а. (2017). сравнение альгофлоры биопрудов г. бухары с аналогической флорой прудов узбекистана. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 392394). 34. мустафаева, м. и. (2017). экологическая сапробность альгофлоры биологических прудов г. бухары. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 385-387). 35. мустафаева, м. и. (2017). эколого-флористический анализ водных растений биопрудов. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 382-385). 36. назарова, ф. м., & мустафаева, м. и. (2016). изменения численности и биомассы в связи с сезонным изменением биопрудов. учёный xxi века, (5-4 (18)), 21-23. 37. хонжонова, м. п., & мустафаева, м. и. (2016). создание благоприятных условий для видов гидробионтов при помощи альголизации. учёный xxi века, (5-4 (18)), 27-29. 38. akmalovna, a. c., & ismatovna, b. b. (2022). yurak xastaliklarida qoʻllaniladigan dorivor oʻsimliklar. uzbek scholar journal, 10, 309314. 39. ergashovich, k. a., & akmalovna, a. c. (2022). soybean cultivation technology and basics of land preparation for planting. eurasian journal of research, development and innovation, 7, 8-13. 40. akmalovna, a. c. (2022). talabalarda tabiiy-ilmiy dunyoqarashini rivojlantirishning metodik tizimini takomillashtirish. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 109-117. 41. akmalovna, a. c. (2022, march). biological properties of soybean. in e conference zone (pp. 90-94). 42. aminjonova, c. a. (2021). methodology and problems of teaching the subject “biology” in medical universities. смоленский медицинский альманах, (1), 15-18. 42. akmalovna, a. c. (2022). characteristics and advantages of soybean benefits in every way. journal of ethics and diversity in international communication, 1(8), 6769. 43. aminjonova, c. a. (2022). talabalar o’quv faolligini rivojlantirishda ta’lim innovatsiyalaridan va metodlaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(3), 447-453. 44. асроров, а. а., & аминжонова, ч. а. (2021). оилавий шифокор амалиётида инсульт ўтказган беморларда когнитив бузилишлар ҳолатини баҳолаш. журнал неврологии и нейрохирургических исследований, (special 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 381 | p a g e 45. асроров, а. а., & аминжонова, ч. а. (2021). оценка состояния когнитивных нарушений у пациентов перенесших инсульт в практике семейного врача. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences, 397401. 46. aminjonovich, a. a., & akmalovna, a. c. (2021, march). methods of teaching the subject “biology” in medical universities. in euro-asia conferences (vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 38-40). 47. ilhomovna, f. n. (2022). responsibility of parents before the offspring. conferencea, 441-446. 48. мустафаева, м. и., & гафарова, с. м. (2016). эко-флористическая характеристика водорослей биологических прудов очистных сооружений. учёный xxi века, (5-4 (18)), 15-17. 49. шарипова, м., & мустафаева, м. (2011). биоиндикаторность водорослей биологических прудов очистительных сооружений г. бухары. in экологические проблемы промышленных городов (pp. 174-176). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 170 | p a g e modern russian literature umirova dilfuza suyunovna lecturer, samarkand state university, kattakurgan branch khairullaeva zarinabonu khasanovna student, samarkand state university, kattakurgan branch karimov islom odilbekovich student, samarkand state university, kattakurgan branch annotation: first of all, literature is a collection of works based on the inner experiences of writers and, of course, about life events. society finds in literature its real life, elevated to an ideal, brought to consciousness. ... literature ... must be faithful to the people, must passionately and zealously stand up for its progress, prosperity and happiness. keywords: modern russian literature, styles, genre , works , writer, society, experiences, events, russia, book, era, process. introduction literature is the self-expression of society, just as speech is the self-expression of a person. louis de bonald regular writing in rus' appeared only in the 9th-10th centuries. at the same time, ancient russian literature arose. russian literature gained worldwide recognition in the 19th century. it has changed while maintaining its uniqueness. the characteristic features of russian literature are its connection with folklore, with the canons of orthodoxy, publicism, deep psychologism. modern russian literature is a completely unique phenomenon. it is very diverse: these are not only books created today, but also works written in russia from the mid-1980s of the 20th century to the beginning of the first decade of the 21st century. if during the period of thaw and stagnation in literature only the method of socialist realism was welcomed, then the modern literary process characterizes the coexistence of various trends. one of the most interesting cultural phenomena of the second half of the 20th century is postmodernism, which arose in the west in the late 60s and early 70s. if modernism strove for the new, which initially denied the old, classical art, then postmodernism does not deny everything old, but tries to ironically rethink it. as v. pelevin wrote in the novel "numbers": "in the postmodern era, the main thing is not the consumption of material objects, but the consumption of images, since images have much more capital intensity." russian postmodernism is heterogeneous. the following works can be attributed to the prose american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 171 | p a g e works of postmodernism: "moscow petushki" by ven. erofeeva, “ kys ” by t. tolstoy, “ice” by v. sorokin, “ generation r "(" generation p "), v. pelevin," coronation "by b. akunin and others. with the coming to power of m.s. gorbachev began to publish works previously banned in the soviet union: the novel “doctor zhivago” by b. pasternak, “we” by e.i. zamyatin, "the gulag archipelago" by a. solzhenitsyn. in the 1990s, the works of b. pilnyak, m. bulgakov's letters, and v. shalamov's stories were published. since the early 1990s, a new trend has emerged in russian literature, called post-realism . in post-realism, reality is perceived as a set of many circumstances that affect human destiny. in the first works of post-realism, writers turned to the private life of a person, to his philosophical understanding of the world. criticism usually refers to the post-realists the story "time is night" by l. petrushevskaya, the novels "underground, or the hero of our time" by v. makanin, "psalm" by f. gorenshtein , the novel "the closed book" by a. dmitriev, etc. in addition, in modern russian literature creates works that are difficult to attribute to one direction or another. writers themselves realize themselves in different directions and genres. literature is an integral part of a person's life, a kind of photograph that describes all internal states, as well as social laws, in the best possible way. like history, literature develops, changes, becomes qualitatively new. of course, one cannot say that modern literature is better or worse than that which was earlier. she's just different. now there are other literary genres, other problems that the author covers, other authors, after all. but whatever one may say, the “pushkins” and “turgenevs” are not the same now, the time is not right now. sensitive, always quiveringly responding to the mood of the time, russian literature today shows, as it were, a panorama of a divided soul, in which the past and the present are intertwined in a bizarre way. literary process since the 80s. of the twentieth century, marked its unconventionality , dissimilarity to the previous stages in the development of the artistic word. there was a change of artistic eras, the evolution of the creative consciousness of the artist. moral and philosophical problems are at the center of modern books. the writers themselves, participating in disputes about the modern literary process, perhaps agree on one thing: the latest literature is interesting already because it aesthetically reflects our time. so, a. varlamov writes: “today's literature, no matter what crisis it is in, saves time. this is its purpose, the future this is its addressee, for the sake of which one can endure the indifference of both the reader and the ruler. back in the early 1980s, two camps of writers took shape in russian literature: representatives of soviet literature and representatives of the literature of the russian emigration. it is interesting that with the death of the outstanding soviet writers trifonov, kataev, abramov, the camp of soviet literature became significantly impoverished. there were no new writers in the soviet union. the concentration of a significant part of the creative intelligentsia abroad led to the fact that hundreds of poets, writers, figures in various fields of culture and art continued to work outside their homeland. and only since 1985, for the first time after a 70-year break, russian literature got the opportunity to be a single whole: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 172 | p a g e the literature of the russian abroad of all three waves of russian emigration merged with it after the civil war of 1918-1920, after world war ii and the brezhnev era. returning back, the works of emigration quickly joined the flow of russian literature and culture. literary texts that were banned during the period of their writing (the socalled “returned literature”) became participants in the literary process. domestic literature has been significantly enriched by previously banned works, such as a. platonov's novels "the pit" and " chevengur ", e. zamyatin's dystopia "we", b. pilnyak's story "mahogany", "doctor zhivago" by b. pasternak, " requiem” and “poem without a hero” by a. akhmatova and many others. “all these authors are united by the pathos of studying the causes and consequences of deep social deformations” (n. ivanova “questions of literature”). there are three main components of the modern literary process: the literature of the russian diaspora; "returned" literature; actual modern literature. to give a clear and concise definition of the last of them is still not an easy task. in modern literature, such trends as avant-garde and post-avant-garde , modern and postmodern, surrealism, impressionism, neo-sentimentalism , metarealism , sotsart , conceptualism, etc. have appeared or revived. but against the backdrop of postmodernist tendencies, “classical, traditional” literature continues to exist: neorealists, postrealists , and traditionalists not only continue to write, but also actively fight against the “ pseudo-literature ” of postmodernity. it can be said that the entire literary community has been divided into those who are “for” and those who are “against” new trends, and literature itself has become an arena for the struggle of two large blocs traditionalist writers oriented towards the classical understanding of artistic creation, and postmodernists, who hold radically different views. this struggle influences both the ideological content and the formal levels of the emerging works. the complex picture of aesthetic dispersion is complemented by the situation in the field of russian poetry at the end of the century. it is generally accepted that prose dominates the modern literary process. poetry bears the same burden of time, the same features of a confused and scattered era, the same aspirations to enter new specific zones of creativity. poetry, more painfully than prose, feels the loss of the reader's attention, of its own role as an emotional exciter of society. so complex and seemingly not amenable to systematization appears before us the space of the modern literary process, devoid of clear divisions and guidelines, having lost the concept of hierarchy and reputations, as if challenging the new reality. in the works of modern writers, the techniques and attitudes of realism are fused with postmodernist artistic technique. deep psychologism can be combined with the author's game with the reader, recognizable modern phenomena can coexist with fantasy and mysticism, history can be learned through a detective story, and philosophical questions of life can be comprehended in melodramatic contradictions. the latest literature allows us to understand the complexity and debatability of modern russian reality. based on all that has been written, we can conclude that the very quality that endows precisely the works of modern authors is freedom from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 173 | p a g e frames, the freedom to write about what you want and how you want. list of used literature 1.levchenko m.a. chapter 9. literature // russian literature of the twentieth century: textbook . n special for stud. institutions of higher prof. education. in 3 vols./ed. s.i. timina. m.: publishing center publishing center "academy", 2011. 368s. 2. see, for example: ivanova m.v., rodin m.v. to the question of modern poetry in the context of the development of information technologies [electronic source] // url: http://litfront.ru/modern-poetry.html 3. samorukov i.i. popular literature: author's abstract . diss . cand. philol . sciences. samara, 2006. 28 p. 4. chernyak m.a. the phenomenon of 20th century mass literature: problems of genesis and poetics: diss . dr. philol . sciences. st. petersburg, 2005. 488 p. http://litfront.ru/modern-poetry.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 169 | p a g e international diplomacy in islamic religion: history and modernity amankulov shavkat abduzairovich, 2nd year master's student of the department "world history," faculty of history, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek abduzoirovabdulxafiz@gmail.com abstract this article describes some aspects of the islamic factor in international relations and diplomacy in history and modernity, through the prism of geopolitics, islamic studies, oriental studies and through the use of scientific results of domestic and foreign researchers.. keywords: islam and politics, experience of early islamic diplomacy, diplomatic aspect, international conferences, international islamic organizations, international organizations, europe, east, nuclear weapons, geopolitics, usa, nato, oriental studies, islamic studies, political geography, islamophobia, denominations, armed conflicts, organization of the islamic conference (oic), etc. в настоящее время очень важное значение в международных отношениях и дипломатии занимает религиозный фактор. важность данного явления определяется большой значимостью ислама в прошлом и в настоящем, влияние которого не только не ослабевает, но возрастает, сделавшись неотъемлемой частью современности. исламский фактор играет существенную роль в политических и социокультурных реалиях западных (неисламских) государств, где численность мусульман достигла более 50 миллионов человек. число людей, интересующихся исламом, постоянно растет, а исламские исследования приобретают актуальный характер. важность понимания социокультурных и многих других особенностей мусульманского мира делается настоятельной, в том числе и исторический опыт ранней исламской дипломатии, как средства разрешения всех видов конфликтности. кроме того, опыт раннеисламской дипломатии может сделаться инструментом регуляции международных отношений и способствовать умиротворению существующих конфликтов в современном исламском мире. этот опыт значим для современности. поэтому исследование american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 170 | p a g e дипломатической практики раннего арабо-мусульманского государства имеет важное научно-практическое значение1. в российской историографии проблема, связанная с дипломатической практикой раннего арабо-мусульманского государства, не получила должного освещения. нет специальных монографических исследований на указанную тему. по большей части это объясняется тем, что ей придавалось вспомогательное значение. отдельные аспекты заявленной темы рассмотрены в обобщающих исторических исследованиях в.в. бартольда2, е.а. беляева3, л.в негря4, а.и. колесникова5, с.м. прозорова6, м.б. пиотровского7 и т.д. в работах указанных авторов большое внимание уделено военно-политическим и экономическим вопросам средневековой аравии, но дипломатический аспект отдельно не разобран. представленные обрывочные материалы в этих работах, целостной картины дипломатической деятельности арабов в период раннего ислама не дают. вопросы, связанные с мусульманским правом, где частично затрагиваются и особенности составления международных договоров, рассмотрены в трудах г.м. керимова8, л.р. сюкияйнена9. 1 игнатенко а.а. самоопределение исламского мира//ислам и политика (взаимодействие ислама и политики в странах ближнего востока, на кавказе, и в центральной азии). м.: институт востоковедения ран, «крафт+», 2001 с. 5-23. 2 бартольд в.в. сочинения. в 6 т. т. 6. работы по истории ислама и арабского халифата. м.: наука, 1966. 785 с. 3 беляев е.а. арабы, ислам и арабский халифат в раннее средневековье. второе издание. м.: «наука», 1966. 282 с. 4 негря л.в. общественный строй северной и центральной аравии в у-у11 вв. м.: наука. главная редакция восточной литературы, 1981. 157 с. 5 колесников а.и. завоевание ирана арабами (иран при «праведных» халифах). м.: издательство «наука», 1982. 270 с. 6 прозоров с.м. к проблеме верховной власти в исламе // ислам и светское государство. ташкент, 2003. с. 31-32 хрестоматия по исламу. переводы с арабского, введения и примечания. составитель и ответственный редактор с.м. пророзоров. м.: наука. издательская фирма «восточная литература», 1994. 238 с. 7 пиотровский м.б. коранические сказания. м.: наука. главная редакция восточной литературы, 1991. 219 с.; пиотровский м.б. мухаммед, пророки, лжепророки, кахины // ислам в истории народов востока (сборник статей). м., 1981. с. 9-18; пиотровский м.б. об эфиопской хиджре // эфиопские исследования. м., 1981. с. 16-22; пиотровский м.б. арабские пророки vii в.н.э.//письменные памятники и проблемы истории культуры народов востока. м., 1978. с. 70-76. 8 керимов г.м. шариат: закон жизни мусульман. ответы шариата на проблемы современности. спб.: «издательство «диля», 2009. 512 с. 9 сюкияйнен л.р. мусульманское право. вопросы теории и практики. м.: изд. «наука», 1986. 256 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 171 | p a g e внешнеполитические и дипломатические сюжеты истории периода раннего ислама затрагивали в обобщающих сочинениях такие западные исследователи, как а. мюллер10, и. голдциер11, а. массэ12, б. луис13. дипломатическую деятельность мусульманской уммы в период раннего ислама так или иначе в своих работах затрагивали такие ученые, как абу шухба мухаммад14, акрам ал-умари15 и другие. существуют работы, посвященные изучению проблем международных отношений и дипломатии в исламе. среди них своей скрупулезностью выделяются работы мухаммада абу захры16, хабаша мухаммада17. углубленное изучение мусульманской дипломатии позволит лучше понять методы и приемы раннего арабо-мусульманского государства, применяемые в урегулировании внешнеполитических конфликтов мирным путем. также может пролить дополнительный свет в поиске путей решения межконфессиональных и межэтнических проблем в современном мире. ислам и политика тесно взаимосвязаны в государствах, где население исповедует эту веру, где ислам является государственной религией или где мусульманская умма многочисленна. в настоящее время в мировом сообществе переплетение исламских установок и политики, осуществляемой государствами, относящихся к мусульманской умме, наглядно проявляются в создании, функционировании и активной деятельности мусульманских правительственных организаций, образовавшихся или создаваемых ныне на региональном, субрегиональном и на международном уровнях. они образуют обширное политическое пространство, на котором действуют разнообразные и специфические политические силы, государственные и межгосударственные институты, организации гражданского общества. силы и влияние многих из них настолько велики, что они воздействуют на все мировое сообщество, приобретая, таким образом, планетарный характер. 10 мюллер а. история ислама. м.: ооо «издательство астрель», 2004. в 3 томах. т. 1. 296 с. 11 гольдциер и. ислам. перевод с нем. и.ю. крачковского. спб.: восточная типография и. борганского, 1911. 61 с. 12 массэ а. ислам. очерки истории. пер. с французского. м.: издательство восточной литературы, 1961. 229 с. 13 луис б. ислам и запад. пер. с англ. с. кулланда. м.: бби, 2003. 320 с. его же. арабы в мировой истории. с доисламских времен до распада колониальной системы. м.: издательство: центрполиграф, 2017. 224 с. 14 абу шухба мухаммад. жизнеописание пророка в свете корана и сунны. в 2 томах. дамаск: «дар алкалам», 2002. т. 1. 591 с. т. 2. 775 с. 15 ал-умари акрам. мединское общество. бейрут, 1994. 196 с. 16 абу захра м. межгосударственные отношения в исламе. каир: «дар ал-фикр ал-араби», 1995. 128 с. 17 мухаммад хабаш. ислам и дипломатия. доха, 2013. 216 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 172 | p a g e первоначально о появлении «исламской» составляющей в мировой политике заговорили после иранской революции 1979 года. в последующие годы наблюдается лишь усиление этой тенденции. в политический и научный лексикон широко вошло понятие «политического ислама»18. рост значения ислама на земном шаре связан также с тем, что процессы глобализации, происходящие в современном мире, привели к тому, что во многих странах запада появились многочисленные мусульманские общины. они стали оказывать заметное влияние на все стороны жизни стран их пребывания. правительства уже не могут не учитывать исламский фактор не только во внешнеполитическом курсе, но и во внутренней политике. присутствие в населении ряда европейских стран большого числа мусульман — иммигрантов, многие из которых живут в них не один десяток лет, серьезно влияет на расклад политических сил. включение осенью 2007 года в состав правительства дании представителя мусульманской партии, прошедшей в парламент, тому подтверждение. проводимые в европе международные конференции, съезды, форумы «европейских» мусульман меняют традиционное политическое поле, сложившееся в этой части света. исключение из текста проекта конституции европейского союза, проваленного на референдумах во франции и нидерландах и в конечном счете отвергнутым всем ес, ссылок на иудео-христианские корни европейской цивилизации произошло не без осознания негативного отношения мусульман к этому констатирующему положению. в лиссабонском договоре от 13 декабря 2007 года отсутствует упоминание о религиозных основах объединенной европы. заметные перемены в мировой конфигурации политических сил произошли и в результате создания пакистаном ядерного оружия. тому же способствовало и обладание ядерным оружием индией. оно стало мощным средством сдерживания в региональном масштабе. вновь реанимировав идею свергнутого в 1979 году шаха мохаммеда реза пехлеви, исламские руководители ирана активизировали курс на превращение страны в региональную державу, а в случае создания собственного ядерного оружия (хотя они публично это отрицают) и в мировую, ибо обладание таким средством массового уничтожения позволит стране войти в круг ядерных держав и участвовать тем самым в установлении нового баланса сил, нового мирового порядка, и, следовательно, как это подается многими политиками и политологами, возродить величие исламского мира и усилить голос мусульманских стран в мировой политике. конечно, подобный подход ирана не может не вызывать серьезное беспокойство у его мусульманских и немусульманских соседей и вообще во всем исламском мире, не говоря уже о сша, их союзниках и в целом во всем мировом 18 попов в. исламский фактор в мировой политике.// азия и африка сегодня, 2004, №1, с.9. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 173 | p a g e сообществе. и хотя в мусульманском мире немало политических и иных противоречий, доходивших до отдельных боевых действий или выливавшихся в кровавые военные столкновения или вот-вот готовые перерасти в многодневные кровопролития, в нем набирает силу стремление консолидировано выступать на мировой арене19. важное значение на этом пути имеют созданные международные мусульманские организации. их политический вес в мировой политике, в дипломатии, в международном взаимообщении и в формировании многополярного мира, становится все значительнее. используя глобальные каналы для продвижения своего политического влияния, распространения идей исламского ренессанса, они стремятся создать систему сетевого взаимодействия всего мусульманского мира, а через нее со всей остальной частью мирового сообщества. разумеется, привлекательность мусульманского мира заметно подорвана в результате реальных или надуманных обвинений в агрессивности экстремистов, радикалов и террористов из числа мусульман. международные исламские организации цивилизованной ориентации и отдельные государства прилагают немало усилий к тому, чтобы предотвратить, уничтожить экстремизм своих единоверцев. достигается это в том числе и посредством проведения активной политики координации позиций по тем или иным международным вопросам, а также в области экономического и гуманитарного сотрудничества. одновременно расширяется сфера политического влияния ислама. в этом отношении велика роль также отдельных государств (например, саудовской аравии), использующих свои значительные финансовые возможности для распространения арабского языка и ислама. государственные и религиозные деятели все более и более осознают, что необходим диалог религий, подкрепленный межгосударственными отношениями, во имя сохранения и укрепления мира на земле20. вопросы, поднятые в данной статье касательно политической роли исламских международных правительственных организаций еще недостаточно изучены, а также теоретически не осмыслены. они рассматривались по отдельности, но не комплексно, что вело к отсутствию фундаментальных, всеобъемлющих выводов, оригинальности суждений, точности и глубины познания предмета исследования. вряд ли будет преувеличением сказать то же самое и в отношении работ, в которых предпринимались попытки увязать эти вопросы с мирополитическими процессами, в том числе с формированием многополярного мира, нового мирового порядка xxi века, «концерта ведущих 19 калашников в. этот быстро меняющийся мир// санкт-петербургские ведомости, 12 февраля 2005 г., с. 4. 20 лебсдева м.м. мировая политика. м.: аспект пресс, 2004, с.73-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 174 | p a g e держав xxi века», а также в сочетании с глобализацией и регионализацией. дело в том, что их изучение преимущественно осуществлялось в рамках отдельных научных дисциплин — истории, востоковедения, исламоведения, политической географии, политологии, геополитики. здесь уместно привести мнение известного социолога п.сорокина: «творческий центр истории человечества, который был локализован в течение столетий в европе и европеизированной америке, окончательно перестал быть заключенным внутри этих границ. в значительной степени он распространился на восток и становится «планетарным» в смысле активности не только на западе, но и на востоке. впредь история человечества все более будет представлена на сцене азиатско-африкано-евро-американского театра. в дальнейшем в великих «спектаклях» истории будет не просто одна евро-американская «звезда», но несколько «звезд» индии, китая, японии, россии, арабских стран и других культур и народов. эта эпохальная тенденция уже действует и быстро растет изо дня в день»21. прогноз п. сорокина, увидевший свет еще в 1964 году, не только сбылся, но осуществляется в xxi веке ускоренно, хотя и с известными отклонениями, зигзагообразно. именно с начала xxi века расширилась исследовательская работа в области научного изучения исламского фактора в мировой политике. до этого, особенно в 90-е годы xx века, наблюдался спад в развитии целого ряда научных дисциплин, призванных анализировать ситуацию в исламском мире, в развитии мусульманской цивилизации и в транзите многих процессов в странах, исповедующих ислам, на глобальный уровень. это, прежде всего коснулось востоковедения и африканистики, ибо считалось, что колониализма больше нет, а потому не нужны и эти научные дисциплины. своеобразным толчком для расширения исследований в области познания политических процессов в исламском мире и их влияния на весь мир стали террористические акты 11 сентября 2001 года в сша, военные действия сша и нато против талибов в афганистане и вторжение войск американо-союзнической коалиции в саддамовский ирак. разумеется, сказались и события на северном кавказе в россии, в югославии, на ближнем и среднем востоке. присутствие «исламской» компоненты в современных мирополитических процессах сегодня находится в состоянии активного изучения как в отечественной, так и в зарубежной научной литературе. большая часть работ, посвященных анализу роли ислама в мире, была написана за последние пятнадцать-двадцать лет. в ряде стран предпринимаются меры или по крайней мере попытки по предотвращению исламофобии. не случайно мадлен олбрайт, оставив службу 21 сорокин п.а. главные тенденции нашего времени. м.: наука, 1997, с.4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 175 | p a g e в госдепартаменте сша, опубликовала книгу под очень впечатляющим названием «религия и мировая политика», основанную на ее личном опыте работы во внешнеполитическом ведомстве сша. в книге м. олбрайт «религия и мировая политика» высказывается идея о том, что религия и политика — неразделимы. как пишет бывший госсекретарь «европейцы не так религиозны, как американцы, и им сложно понять, почему последние на каждом шагу поминают бога. теперь, как выясняется, и в политике без бога ни на шаг. у американцев, как они верят, свои отношения с богом. джордж буш, не стесняясь, говорит, что "бог захотел, чтобы я стал президентом" и добавляет: "бог на нашей стороне"»22. бывший госсекретарь активно выступает за отделение государства от церкви в сша, признавая при этом, что можно отделить государство от церкви, но нельзя лишить человека его веры. основной посыл раздела про религию в книге олбрайт в следующем: дипломаты и политики в своих переговорах должны учитывать религиозный фактор. олбрайт даже выступает за специальные образовательные программы для всех американцев, и в частности для дипломатов, по истории религии и, особенно по истории ислама. ведь сегодня, когда говоришь о религии, подспудно думаешь, прежде всего, об исламе. согласно взглядам м. олбрайт "ислам не является религией войны. многие отождествляют такие понятия, как терроризм и ислам, это неверно. на самом деле, ислам очень миролюбивая религия. с исламом часто путают деятельность радикальных экстремистов. мы же, к примеру, не хотим, чтобы о христианстве судили по ку-клукс-клану". примирение с исламом должно осуществляться через неформальные контакты между представителями различных конфессий. именно они должны сглаживать острые углы, потому что понимают суть вопроса глубже политиков. по мнению м. олбрайт необходимо привлечь экспертов по разным религиям к работе в белом доме. как бы там не было, межгосударственные, трансстрановые и внутристрановые связи-противоречия, порожденные или частично порождаемые исламским фактором, выступающим как структурная и органическая часть религиозного фактора, но, разумеется, имеющего свою специфику и присущие только ему особенности, охватывают все политическое пространство мирового сообщества. он касается даже тех стран, где мусульмане составляют незначительное число населения или вовсе отсутствуют. дело в том, что события, обусловленные исламским фактором, влияют на весь мир, все его части, на глобальные и региональные процессы, приобретают мнрополитичсекий характер, воздействуют на жизнь всей планеты земля. все это объясняет необходимость и актуальность научного изучения роли исламского фактора в мировой политике, 22 олбрайт м. религия и мировая политика. m.: альпина, 2007. — 352 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 176 | p a g e и конечно, использования полученных результатов в работе по стабилизации международной обстановки, укрепления безопасности на мировом и региональном уровнях, а также во внутристрановых отношениях23. международные организации — это межправительственные или общественные организации, созданные как правило, на основе договора, соглашения, устава, конвенции и других документов. эти организации имеют определенные цели и направления деятельности. идеи создания международных организаций восходят еще к древним временам. первые международные организации в современном понимании этого слова как межправительственные, так и неправительственные появились в xix веке (комиссия по вопросам навигации по реке рейн (1831 г.), международный телеграфный союз (1865 г.), международный комитет красного креста (1863 г.) и др.). появление и развитие международных организаций связано с усилением роли международного права и увеличением роли многосторонней дипломатии как средства международного общения. стремительный рост количества международных организаций и их политического веса в мировом сообществе приходится на xx век, что обусловлено рядом причин: осознанием необходимости создания системы предотвращения войн, конфликтов, углубление международных контактов и усиление взаимозависимости, глобализация и появление глобальных проблем, требующих координации усилий всего мирового сообщества и др. стоит отметить также значительный рост числа региональных международных организаций начиная с 60-х годов xx века в «третьем мире», и, прежде всего в азии, африке и латинской америке. в настоящее время международные организации как правительственные, так и неправительственные играют существенную роль в мировой политике. несомненно, межгосударственные организации оказывают более сильное влияние на мирополитические процессы. сегодня межправительственные организации становятся всё более самостоятельны по отношению образовавших их государств, хотя их компетенция ограничена, да и наростающая самостоятельность имеет жестко лимитированный характер24. в последующие десятилетия xxi века заметна роль в мировой политике универсальных международных организаций. стержневое значение имеет организация объединенных наций, которая, несмотря на все свои недоработки, занимает лидирующее и важное место в структуре международных правительственных объединений. в ней активны мусульманские страны, требующие, в частности, допуск некоторых из них в совет безопасности с правом 23 лебсдева м.м. мировая политика. м.: аспект пресс, 2004, с.73-97. 24 лебсдева м.м. мировая политика. м.: аспект пресс, 2004, с.73-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 177 | p a g e вето. важно, что в оон представлены многие другие международные правительственные организации регионального и даже межрегионального типа, в том числе и из исламского мира: лига арабских государств, организация исламская конференция. при существующей неоднородности исламский мир все же стремится выступать в качестве единой политической силы. в основе такого сближения, сплочения и единения лежит существующая в исламе концепция уммы — сообщества мусульман без этнических и государственных преград. несмотря на противоречия в мусульманских государствах, неоднородности политических и экономических процессов в них, растет стремление к объединению, согласованию общих позиций, совместному отстаиванию общих интересов. значение исламских международных организаций еще больше возрастет в xxi веке. с ними начнут считаться с еще большей ответственностью универсальные и региональные международные организации. чтобы исламские международные организации действовали эффективно в мировой политике, в контексте межцивилизационных контактов, необходимо постоянное межорганизационное взаимодействие: например, на уровне «g8» и «исламской восьмерки». отказ от подобного взаимодействия ведет к ухудшению мировой стабильности, к росту конфликтов, кризисов, непонимания и взаимного отчуждения. организация исламская конференция (оик) является самой крупной международной правительственной исламской организацией закрытого типа, в компетенцию ее деятельности входит широкий круг вопросов. уникальность оик состоит в том, что это практически единственная международная межправительственная организация, в основе функционирования которой лежит принцип религиозной общности25. исследование деятельности организации исламская конференция в рамках существующих подходов к международным организациям представляется сложным в виду уникальности данной организации и на данный момент не существует исследований деятельности оик в рамках какого-либо теоретического подхода к международным организациям. на наш взгляд, наиболее близкой теоретической парадигмы можно использовать либеральный институционализм, так как экономическая интеграция является для оик одной из ключевых задач. однако, по уставу оик вопросы, связанные с обеспечением безопасности в зоне действия оик, а также проблема арабо-израильского урегулирования являются центральными вопросами в деятельности оик. ислам, является достаточно динамичной, развивающейся стремительными темпами религией. количество людей, исповедующих ислам, составляет 25 малашенко а. ислам, политика и безопасность центральной азии. // свободная мысль xxi, 2003, №3, с.26-35. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 178 | p a g e приблизительно 1,5 миллиардов человек, и число приверженцев этой религии постоянно растет. сам мусульманский мир достаточно разнородный, включает в себя государства с различным уровнем социально-экономического развития, различной государственно-политической организацией. при этом исламский мир обладает высоким потенциалом развития — территориальным, демографическим, природно-ресурсным и другими. сегодня мы видим тенденцию к выделению исламского мира как единого актора в мирополитических процессах. несмотря на противоречия и неоднородность политических и экономических процессов наблюдается сближение, сплочение мусульманских государств для достижения общих политических целей. существует движение «исламская солидарность», суть которого заключается в гибкой концепции межгосударственного сотрудничества и единства на основе религии. «исламская солидарность» является наиболее целесообразной формулой взаимоотношения между мусульманскими странами26. говоря о влиянии исламского фактора в глобальном мире, нельзя не рассматривать процесс политизации этой религии. в качестве причин этого можно выделить следующие: общий кризис мусульманской цивилизации, попытки неудачной модернизации в государствах исламского мира, охватывающие весь мир процессы глобализации, вестернизации, арабоизраильские войны, неурегулированность судьбы палестинских арабов, реальная или надуманная агрессивность запада в отношении исламского мира, рост исламофобии в немусульманском мире, оскорбление ислама как религии под лозунгом свободы слова и прав человека. важной составляющей исламского фактора является количественный рост исламских международных организаций. немаловажно и усиление их влияние в глобальном мире. существуют такие исламские организации, которые обеспечивают региональную стабильность, занимаются координацией отношений между государствами — организация исламская конференция (мини-оон исламского мира), исламский банк (аналог всемирного банка) и другие. надо отметить, что организации в исламском мире создаются по западному образцу. однако, есть и другие организации-экстремистские неправительственные религиозно-политические организации («братьямусульмане», «хамас», «хезболлах» и другие), цель которых — свержение правительств правящих режимов своих стран под флагом защиты ислама против западных ценностей, навязываемых мусульманам. эти организации 26 мамаладзе м.с. ислам и современные мирополитические процессы.// вестник санкт-петербургского университета, выпуск 2 (4.1), июнь 2007, с.285-289. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 179 | p a g e оказывают большое влияние как на мирополитические процессы в целом, так и на отдельные государства, на глобальную стабильность27. таким образом, исламский фактор в мировой политике это процесс увеличения роли ислама в мировой политике, проявляющийся в том, что события и явления, происходящие в мусульманских странах, предпринимаемые ими шаги на мировой арене оказывают влияние на развитие глобального мира. этот процесс сопровождается политизацией ислама; развитием фундаменталистских идей; появлением и увеличением крупных мусульманских общин в европе и америке, которые влияют не только на внутреннюю жизнь ведущих западных держав, но и на их внешнеполитический курс, активизацией деятельности исламских международных организаций. наиболее значительной организацией исламского мира является организация исламская конференция это межправительственная, межрегиональная организация общей компетенции, охватывающая все сферы сотрудничества между государствами. в ее состав входит 57 государств. еслиговорить о порядке приёма членов, то организация исламская конференция скорее закрытая организация, так как её членом может стать только мусульманское государство, то есть доступ открыт не для всех стран, какие пожелали бы вступить в нее. несмотря на то, что организация базируется на религиозных принципах, её нельзя отнести к 1 религиозным организациям, так как основная цель оик это сотрудничество в области политики, экономики, культуры. ислам в данном случае выступает как объединяющий фактор28. одно из центральных мест в деятельности оик занимает политическое сотрудничество. в этой сфере на саммитах и конференциях министров иностранных дел рассматриваются такие вопросы, как палестино-израильский кризис (однако из-за одностороннего подхода к данному конфликту оик не смогла оказать существенного влияния на процесс мирного урегулирования); проблема безопасности в регионе, урегулирование конфликтов, ядерная проблема, борьба с терроризмом и другие. немаловажную роль занимает и экономическое сотрудничество между государствами-членами оик. но различный уровень социальноэкономического развития государств, отсутствие согласованной экономической и финансовой политики между странами-участницами оик мешают активизации полноценного сотрудничества в области экономики. 27 модестов с.а. геополитика ислама. —м.: молодая гвардия, 2003, 190 с. 28 нешатаева т.н. международные организации и право. новые тенденции в международно-правовом регулировании. -м.:дело, 1998, 272 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 180 | p a g e список использованных литератур: 1. игнатенко а.а. самоопределение исламского мира//ислам и политика (взаимодействие ислама и политики в странах ближнего востока, на кавказе, и в центральной азии). м.: институт востоковедения ран, «крафт+», 2001 с. 5-23. 2. бартольд в.в. сочинения. в 6 т. т. 6. работы по истории ислама и арабского халифата. м.: наука, 1966. 785 с. 3. беляев е.а. арабы, ислам и арабский халифат в раннее средневековье. второе издание. м.: «наука», 1966. 282 с. 4. негря л.в. общественный строй северной и центральной аравии в у-у11 вв. м.: наука. главная редакция восточной литературы, 1981. 157 с. 5. колесников а.и. завоевание ирана арабами (иран при «праведных» халифах). м.: издательство «наука», 1982. 270 с. 6. прозоров с.м. к проблеме верховной власти в исламе // ислам и светское государство. ташкент, 2003. с. 31-32; 7. хрестоматия по исламу. переводы с арабского, введения и примечания. составитель и ответственный редактор с.м. пророзоров. м.: наука. издательская фирма «восточная литература», 1994. 238 с. 8. пиотровский м.б. коранические сказания. м.: наука. главная редакция восточной литературы, 1991. 219 с.; 9. пиотровский м.б. мухаммед, пророки, лжепророки, кахины // ислам в истории народов востока (сборник статей). м., 1981. с. 9-18; 10. пиотровский м.б. об эфиопской хиджре // эфиопские исследования. м., 1981. с. 16-22; 11. пиотровский м.б. арабские пророки vii в.н.э.//письменные памятники и проблемы истории культуры народов востока. м., 1978. с. 70-76. 12. керимов г.м. шариат: закон жизни мусульман. ответы шариата на проблемы современности. спб.: «издательство «диля», 2009. 512 с. 13. сюкияйнен л.р. мусульманское право. вопросы теории и практики. м.: изд. «наука», 1986. 256 с. 14. мюллер а. история ислама. м.: ооо «издательство астрель», 2004. в 3 томах. т. 1. 296 с. 15. гольдциер и. ислам. перевод с нем. и.ю. крачковского. спб.: восточная типография и. борганского, 1911. 61 с. 16. массэ а. ислам. очерки истории. пер. с французского. м.: издательство восточной литературы, 1961. 229 с. 17. луис б. ислам и запад. пер. с англ. с. кулланда. м.: бби, 2003. 320 с. его же. арабы в мировой истории. с доисламских времен до распада колониальной системы. м.: издательство: центрполиграф, 2017. 224 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 181 | p a g e 18. абу шухба мухаммад. жизнеописание пророка в свете корана и сунны. в 2 томах. дамаск: «дар ал-калам», 2002. т. 1. 591 с. т. 2. 775 с. 19. ал-умари акрам. мединское общество. бейрут, 1994. 196 с. 20. абу захра м. межгосударственные отношения в исламе. каир: «дар ал-фикр ал-араби», 1995. 128 с. 21. мухаммад хабаш. ислам и дипломатия. доха, 2013. 216 с. 22. попов в. исламский фактор в мировой политике.// азия и африка сегодня, 2004, №1, с.9. 23. калашников в. этот быстро меняющийся мир// санкт-петербургские ведомости, 12 февраля 2005 г., с. 4. 24. лебсдева м.м. мировая политика. м.: аспект пресс, 2004, с.73-97. 25. сорокин п.а. главные тенденции нашего времени. м.: наука, 1997, с.4. 26. олбрайт м. религия и мировая политика. m.: альпина, 2007. — 352 с. 27. малашенко а. ислам, политика и безопасность центральной азии. // свободная мысль xxi, 2003, №3, с.26-35. 28. мамаладзе м.с. ислам и современные мирополитические процессы.// вестник санкт-петербургского университета, выпуск 2 (4.1), июнь 2007, с.285-289. 29. модестов с.а. геополитика ислама. —м.: молодая гвардия, 2003, 190 с. 30. нешатаева т.н. международные организации и право. новые тенденции в международно-правовом регулировании. -м.:дело, 1998, 272 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 405 | p a g e the vegetation period of soybean and the development of fungal diseases meyliev akmal khushvaktovich q/x.f.d., k.i.x., toshmetova feruza nasirulloevna, basic doctoral student, southern research institute of agricultural iskanderov muhammed ikram ogli master student, karshi state university abstract soybean is one of the main crops in agriculture and currently plays an important role in food security. also in recent years, great importance has been attached to the cultivation of soybeans in the agro-industrial complex of the republic, from this point of view, one of the factors that seriously affect the yield in soybean cultivation is plant disease during the growing season. the most dangerous soybean diseases are fusarium (fusarium l) and septoria (septoria glycinis.h). this article describes the growing season of soybean varieties oyjamol and tomaris-mman and the development of fusarium (fusarium l) and septoria (septoria glycinis.h) diseases, as well as the effect of seed fertilizers on diseases. keywords; plant, soybeans, disease, vegetation, drug, check, etalon, variety, day, fusarium (fusarium l), septoria (septoria glycinis.h), variant. кириш жаҳонда соя ишлаб чиқариш жуда юқори суръатларда ўсиб бормоқда. ҳозирги вақтда энг катта соя экилган майдонлар ақш (дунёнинг тахминан 35-40%), бразилия (20%), аргентина (12%), хитой (12-13%) ва ҳиндистон (8%) майдонни эгаллайди. бутун дунё соя майдонининг атиги 2% европа ҳиссасига тўғри келади. россиянинг соя майдони дунёдаги умумий соя майдонининг 0,7-1% ни ташкил қилади. дунёнинг ўртача ҳосилдорлиги тахминан 22,5 ц/га. соя етиштириш бўйича дунёда ақш ва бразилия етакчи ўринларда туради ва умумий соя ҳосилининг тахминан 50 ва 20% ни ташкил қилади. европада соя american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 406 | p a g e ишлаб чиқариш паст-жаҳон ишлаб чиқаришининг тахминан 1,5% ни ташкил қилади [6]. ҳозирги вақтда жаҳон қишлоқ хўжалиги амалиётида соя етиштириш ҳисобига минерал ўғитлар, айниқса азотли ўғитлар тежалмоқда, чунки дуккакли экинлар атмосфера азотини ўзлаштириб, уни биологик азот сифатида илдиз тизимида тўплайди, бу эса атроф-муҳитни ифлосланишига йўл қўймайди ва ҳосил бўлган маҳсулотларда нитратлар тўпланмайди. шунингдек, соя экини туфайли тупроқда фойдали микроорганизмлар кўпайиб, патоген микрофлора камаймоқда, азотли ўғитлар таннархи тежалмоқда, ресурс тежовчи технологияларни ишлаб чиқиш ва ишлаб чиқаришга жорий этиш имкониятлари кенгаймоқда [5]. мавзунинг долзарблиги ва ҳозирги ҳолати: ҳозирги кунда дунёда соя донини етиштиришда ҳам бошқа экинлар сингари турли касаллик ва ташқи абиотик омиллари томонидан 26-30% ҳосили йўқотилади. айниқса, ҳозирги кунда соя етиштирувчи давлатларда соянинг замбуруғли, вирусли ва бактерияли касалликларидан жиддий зарар кўрмоқда. жумладан, касалликларнинг турлари тарқалиши бўйича, ақшда касалликларни 25 тури соянинг ҳосилдорлигига жиддий зарар келтириб, шундан 3 турини бактерияли, 19 тури замбуруғли, 3 турини эса вирусли касалликлар қўзғатади. хитойда эса, 8 тур касалликдан 6 турини замбуруғлар қўзғатади. россияда 32 тур касаллик аниқланган бўлса, украинада 23 тур касаллик учрайди, шундан 16 турини замбуруғлар қўзғатади ҳамда ҳосилдорликнинг йўқотилишига олиб келмоқда. йилнинг серёғин, нам келган йилларда соянинг замбуруғли фузариоз касаллиги соя майдонларини зарарлашини инобатга олиб, уларга қарши кураш чоралари ҳамда касаллик тарқалишининг олдини олиш дунё илм-фанининг долзарб вазифаларидан бири ҳисобланади. тадқиқот натижалари: жанубий деҳқончилик илмий тадқиқот институтининг суғориладиган майдонларидаги қарши агроучаткасида соянинг ойжамол ва тўмарис-мман навларида тажрибалар олиб борилди. олиб борилаётган тажрибаларда соянинг замбуруғли касалликларининг ривожланиши ва уларнинг соя ўсимлигининг вегетатив органларига таъсирини ўрганиш ва энг самарали бўлган уруғдорилагичларни ишлаб чиқаришга тавсия қилиш учун тажрибалар 2 та нав, 6 та вариант ва 3 қайтариқда амалга оширилди. экиннинг тузилиши-қишлоқ хўжалиги экинлари элементларининг кўрсаткичлари бўлиб, ҳосилдорликнинг мўллиги унга боғлиқ бўлади. соя ўсимлигининг ҳосилдорлик структурасининг асосий элементлари: майдон american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 407 | p a g e бирлигига тўғри келадиган поялар сони, ён шохлар сони, маҳсулдор поялар сони, бир ўсимликдаги дуккак ва уруғлар сони, 1000 дона дон вазни ва ҳар бир ўсимликдан олинган ҳосилдир [1]. ўсимлик касаллигипатоген (касаллик қўзғатувчи) ёки ноқулай атроф-муҳит шароитлари таъсирида юзага келадиган ва ўсимликнинг маҳсулдорлигини пасайишига ёки тўлиқ нобуд бўлишига олиб келадиган нормал физиологик функцияларнинг бузилишидир [3]. соянинг ойжамол ва тўмарис-мман навларининг вегетация даври ўрганлиганда, тадқиқотлардаги назорат (дориланмаган), этолон (дальтебу фс 6%), сунвакс, тебикур фс-060, оплот, максим хl препаратлари олинган ҳамда экишдан олдин уруғларда сақланган замбуруғ патогенлари аниқланди ҳамда уларга қарши экишдан олдин юқорида келтирилган уруғдорилагич препаратлар билан 3 хил меъёрда ишлов берилди. тадқиқот дастури режасига киритилган вазифаларда вегетация даврининг ривожланиши бўйича фенологик кузатувлар олиб борилди. соянинг ойжамол ва тўмарис-мман навлари такрорий экин сифатида жорий йилнинг 10-июн санасида экилди. соянинг ойжамол нави экилгандан сўнг, 5-8 кунда тўлиқ униб чиқиш фазасига ўтганлиги аниқланиб, эталон сифатида фойдаланилган (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) уруғдорилагич препаратнинг 0,5 л/т қўлланилган вариантида 8 кунда уруғлар униб чиққан бўлса, назорат, эталон 0,4 л/т, 0,6 л/т, сунвакс 3 л/т ва тебикур 0,4 л/т қўлланилган вариантларимизда 7 кунда униб чиқиш қайд этилди. тадқиқотларимизда уруғ етилишигача бўлган кун кузатилганда, сунвакс 2 л/т, 4 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,5 л/т, 0,6 л/т, оплот 0,4 л/т, 0,6 л/т, максим xl 035 fs 1,25 л/т, 1,5 л/т уруғдорилагич препаратлар қўлланилган вариантларда 98 кунда кузатилган бўлса, назорат, этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,4 л/т, 0,6 л/т, сунвакс 3 л/т, 4 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,4 л/т вариантларимизда 99 кунда ўтганлиги қайд этилди. энг кеч 100 кунда этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,5 л/т вариантимизда кузатилган бўлса, энг яхши кўрсаткич 96 кунда оплот 0,5 л/т ва максим xl 035 fs 1,75 л/т уруғдорилагич препаратлар қўлланилган вариантларимизда аниқланди (1-жадвал). олиб борган тадқиқотларимиз давомида соянинг ойжамол навида тўлиқ вегетация даври 102 кундан 103 кунгача эканлиги аниқланиб, этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,5 л/т, сунвакс 2 л\т, 4 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,5л/т, 0,6 л/т, оплот 0,4 л/т, 0,5 л/т, максим xl 035 fs 1,25 л/т, 1,75 л/т вариантларимизда 102 кунда тўлиқ вегетация даври қайд этилган бўлса, назорат, этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,4 л/т, 0,6 л/т, сунвакс 3 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,4 л/т, оплот 0,6 л/т ва максим xl 035 fs 1,5 л/т уруғдорилагич қўлланилган вариантларимизда тўлиқ вегетация даври 103 кунни ташкил қилди. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 408 | p a g e 1-жадвал соянинг навларининг фенологик кузатув натижалари ҳамда кўчат қалинлиги (қарши, 2022 й.) № фунгицид номи таъсир қилувчи моддаси сарф меъёри ойжамол нави тўмарис-мман нави у н и б ч и қ и ш г а ч а б ў л г а н к у н у р у ғ е т и л и ш и г а ч а б ў л г а н к у н в е г е т а ц и я д а в р и , к у н 1 1 ,1 п /м у з у н л и к д а г и к ў ч а т л а р с о н и , д о н а у н и б ч и қ и ш г а ч а б ў л г а н к у н у р у ғ е т и л и ш и г а ч а б ў л г а н к у н в е г е т а ц и я д а в р и , к у н 1 1 ,1 п /м у з у н л и к д а г и к ў ч а т л а р с о н и , д о н а 1 назорат (дориланмаган) _ 0 7 99 103 234 7 92 103 245 2 этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) тебуконазол 60 г/л 0,4 л/т 7 99 103 242 8 92 102 238 3 0,5 л/т 8 100 102 236 8 92 102 260 4 0,6 л/т 7 99 103 248 7 92 103 254 5 сунвакс карбоксин 205,9 г/л+тирам 205,9 г/л 2 л/т 6 98 102 261 6 92 102 270 6 3 л/т 7 99 103 252 7 92 103 274 7 4 л/т 6 98 102 270 7 92 103 281 8 тебикур фс 060 тебуконазол 60 г/л 0,4 л/т 7 99 103 260 7 92 103 280 9 0,5 л/т 6 98 102 262 7 92 103 261 10 0,6 л/т 6 98 102 294 6 92 102 276 11 оплот дифеноконазо л 90 г/л+тебуконазо л 45 г/л 0,4 л/т 6 98 102 290 6 92 102 280 12 0,5 л/т 5 96 102 300 5 91 102 300 13 0,6 л/т 5 98 103 294 5 93 103 294 14 максим xl 035 fs флудиоксонил 25 г/л + мефеноксам10 г/л 1,25 л/т 6 98 102 285 6 92 102 299 15 1,5 л/т 5 98 103 276 5 93 103 290 16 1,75 л/т 5 96 102 300 5 91 102 302 олиб борган тадқиқотларимиз давомида соянинг ойжамол навида тўлиқ вегетация даври 102 кундан 103 кунгача эканлиги аниқланиб, этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,5 л/т, сунвакс 2 л\т, 4 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,5л/т, 0,6 л/т, оплот american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 409 | p a g e 0,4 л/т, 0,5 л/т, максим xl 035 fs 1,25 л/т, 1,75 л/т вариантларимизда 102 кунда тўлиқ вегетация даври қайд этилган бўлса, назорат, этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) 0,4 л/т, 0,6 л/т, сунвакс 3 л/т, тебикур фс 060 0,4 л/т, оплот 0,6 л/т ва максим xl 035 fs 1,5 л/т уруғдорилагич қўлланилган вариантларимизда тўлиқ вегетация даври 103 кунни ташкил қилди. септориз касаллигининг дастлабки белгилари барглардаги доғлар кўринишида бўлишидир. бу доғлар одатда кулрангжигарранг ёки сариқ бўлиши мумкин ва уларнинг атрофидаги чегара ҳам сариқ рангда бўлади. доғлар аста-секин ўсиб боради ва бирлашиб, барг пластинкасининг деярли бутун юзасини эгаллайди ва уларнинг марказида замбуруғ пикнидиясининг қора нуқталари пайдо бўлади. септориознинг ўта ривожланиши ўсимликларнинг баргларини қуриб, эрта тушишига олиб келади, поялари буришади, жигарранг тусга кириб эгилиб қолади. ўсимликлардаги баргларнинг сезиларли қисми тушиши натижасида физиологик жараёнлар бузилади, гуллаш заифлашади, янги куртаклар ҳосил бўлмайди, ўсимликнинг иммунитети заифлашиб, улар бошқа касалликларнинг осон ўлжасига айланади. септориоз юқори намлик шароитида 20-250с ҳароратда ривожланади. соя экилган майдонларда ўсимликнинг септориоз (қўзғ. septoria glycinis hemmi) билан зарарланиши ҳар йили қайд этилади. асосан ўсимликнинг пастки ва ўрта ярусидаги барглари кучлироқ зарарланади, эпифитотия тарқалган йилларда эса ер устки органларининг барчаси касалланади. намгарчилик йилларда касалликка сезгир навларда касалланиш даражаси 5075% га етади [4]. соянинг ойжамол ва тўмарис-мман навларида замбуруғли касалликлардан фузариоз (fusarium l) ва септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касалликларининг ривожланиши кўзатилди ҳамда замбуруғли касалликларининг тарқалиши пересыпкин, тютерев, баталоваларнинг услублари ёрдамида баҳоланиб борилди. септориоз инфекциясининг асосий манбаи ўсимлик қолдиқлари ва уруғлар ҳисобланади. шу муносабат билан ерга минимал ишлов бериш технологияларига ўтиш, ўсимлик қолдиқларини ерга қолдириш касалликнинг тарқалишига хизмат қилади. септориоз билан ўсимликларни зарарланиши 6 соатлик нам даврни талаб қилади. спора ўсиши учун энг қулай ҳарорат +15...+250с, лекин касаллик +5 дан +350с гача ривожланиши мумкин. инкубация муддати об-ҳаво шароитларига боғлиқ ва 10-20 кун давом этади. совуқ ҳаво касалликнинг тарқалишига ёрдам беради. юқори ҳарорат ва ҳавонинг ўта қуруқлигида пикноспораларнинг ҳаётийлиги 3 ойдан ортиқ давом этиши мумкин [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 410 | p a g e олиб борилган тадқиқотларда соянинг замбуруғли касалликлар ўрганилганда назорат вариантда ойжамол навида фузариоз (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 40% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан 80% гача касалланганлиги кўзатилди. тўмарис-мман навида фузариоз (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 30% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан эса бу навда ҳам 80% гача касалланганлиги аниқланди. 2-жадвал соянинг вегетация даврида замбуруғли касалликларнинг ривожланиши (қарши, 2022 й.) № фунгицид номи таъсир қилувчи моддаси сарф меъёри ойжамол нави тўмарис-мман нави ф у з а р и о з (f u s a r iu m l ) к а с а л л и г и ,% с е п т о р и о з (s e p to r ia g ly c in is .h ), % ф у з а р и о з (f u s a r iu m l ) к а с а л л и г и , % с е п т о р и о з (s e p to r ia g ly c in is .h ), % 1 назорат (дориланмаган) _ 0 40 80 30 80 2 этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) тебуконазол 60 г/л 0,4 л/т 30 65 10 40 3 0,5 л/т 10 65 10 40 4 0,6 л/т 10 55 0 50 5 сунвакс карбоксин 205,9 г/л+тирам 205,9 г/л 2 л/т 10 55 10 20 6 3 л/т 10 50 0 20 7 4 л/т 10 55 10 30 8 тебикур фс 060 тебуконазол 60 г/л 0,4 л/т 10 40 0 30 9 0,5 л/т 0 40 0 10 10 0,6 л/т 0 35 0 10 11 оплот дифеноконазол 90 г/л+тебуконазол 45 г/л 0,4 л/т 0 40 0 10 12 0,5 л/т 0 40 0 20 13 0,6 л/т 0 30 0 10 14 максим xl 035 fs флудиоксонил 25 г/л + мефеноксам10 г/л 1,25 л/т 0 20 0 20 15 1,5 л/т 0 10 0 10 16 1,75 л/т 0 10 0 10 тажрибадаги этолон (далтебу фс 6% с.э.сус) препарати қўлланилган вариантида ойжамол навида фузариоз (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 10-30% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан 55-65% гача касалланган бўлса, тўмарис-мман навида фузариоз (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 0-10% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан эса бу навда ҳам 20-50% гача касалланганлиги кузатилди. сунвакс, тебикур фс060, оплот, максим xl 035 fs препаратлари қўлланилган вариантларда ойжамол навида фузариоз american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 411 | p a g e (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 0-10% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан 10-55% гача касалланганлиги ва тўмарис-мман навида ҳам фузариоз (fusarium l) касаллиги билан 0-10% гача, септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касаллиги билан эса бу навда ҳам 10-30% гача касалланганлиги кузатилди (2-жадвал). юқоридаги маълумотлардан келиб чиққан ҳолда, шуни хулоса қилишимиз мумкинки соянинг фузариоз (fusarium l) ва септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касалликларига қарши экиш олдидан уруғдорилагичлар билан уруғларни дориланганда, униб чиқишгача бўлган кун, уруғнинг тўлиқ етилиши, вегетация даврининг давомийлиги ҳамда кўчат қалинлигига салбий таъсири кузатилмади. соянинг замбуруғли фузариоз (fusarium l) ва септориоз (septoria glycinis.h) касалликларининг ривожланишига салбий таъсир кўрсатиб касаллик ривожланиши кам бўлганлиги аниқланди. шунинг учун соянинг экишдан олдин уруғларини сунвакс, тебикур фс060, оплот, максим xl 035 fs препаратлари билан дорилаш тавсия этилади. фойдаланилган адабиётлар 1. а.н.созонова “хозяйственно-биологическая и селекционная ценность скороспелых сортов сои в лесостепной зоне зауралья” // тюмень 2019 г. – дисс. – с.116. 2. а.ю.кекало, в.в.немченко, н.ю.заргарян, м.ю.цыпышева “защита зерновых культур от болезней”// монография. куртамыш 2017 г. – с.4. 3. г.а.момбекова, о.н.шемшура, а.и.сейтбатталова, н.а.айтхожина, н.е.бекмаханова. фитопатогены сахарной свеклы и сои, возделываемых в почвенно-климатических условиях алматинской области” // вестник национальной академии наук республики казахстан 2013 (4). – с. 96. 4. и.м.горобей, л.м.ашмарина, е.ю.мармулева “вредные и полезные организмы в посевах сои в лесостепи западной сибири” // “защита и карантин растений” москва 2012 г. – №11. – с.44 5. р.назаров. “соя рентабельная и опальная, или почему ценный белковий продукт остается без внимания” // ж.: народное слова. ташкент 2022 г. – №35(8059). – с-4 6. http://infotechno.ru|ros-soya|dokskorobogataya.php http://infotechno.ru|ros-soya|dok/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 213 | p a g e the system of indicators for evaluating the economic efficiency of agricultural production kenjaev toshbolta aminovich, independent researcher of the denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy, uzbekistan. abstract the article analyzes the system of indicators for evaluating the economic efficiency of agricultural production. in addition, indicators for evaluating the economic efficiency of agricultural production in the regions have been developed. keywords: agricultural products, food security, population, forecasting. it is impossible to increase the efficiency of production in agriculture in the conditions of constant intensification without an objective assessment of various phenomena occurring in agriculture. such evaluation is not possible on the basis of one criterion of economic efficiency. the production process needs excellent indicators that reflect the influence of various factors. only the system of indicators allows for a comprehensive analysis and reliable conclusions about the main directions of increasing the economic efficiency of production. using the system of indicators, we can set the main (specific) or auxiliary (specific) criteria, give a general and quantitative description of economic processes related to production efficiency. in the economic literature, there are different opinions about the existence of one or more criteria of economic efficiency. proponents of the single standard believe that this requirement should be applied to all levels of management. other economists talk about the need to use different criteria depending on the level of economic management. there is also a general definition of the criterion of the efficiency of the use of individual production resources maximizing the production result with minimum resource costs. the existence of a single criterion that fully and comprehensively assesses the events does not deny, but assumes the existence of other indicators designed to quantitatively reflect various aspects of economic processes. at the same time, it is necessary to clearly distinguish the criteria and indicators of production efficiency. the criterion is the main distinguishing feature of an economic phenomenon that expresses the essence of production efficiency. this, in turn, reflects the qualitative accuracy of production efficiency. indicators are a form of expressing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 214 | p a g e the essence of production efficiency, an external measure of its criteria, and serve as a means of qualitative and quantitative analysis of the economy as a whole, various aspects of extended reproduction. improving the efficiency of resources used in the reproductive process of agriculture, including land, labor, energy, material, financial and bioclimatic resources, plays an important role. when evaluating the efficiency of agricultural production, it is recommended to divide them into separate departments: agricultural lands; labor resources represented by the average number of workers, working hours and wages; fixed assets represented by their average annual value and depreciation deductions; average annual value of working capital, reserves of working capital, material resources represented by material production costs. as a component of production resources, financial resources, which are the means of the monetary system, cannot be distinguished as a separate position, because they only ensure the movement of material resources and the continuous operation of the production process. they are reflected in material costs (purchase of seeds, feeds, fertilizers, etc.). however, in the implementation of production, especially in increasing its volume, own funds and loan funds are used. in such conditions, it is important to know the profitability of financial investments, to ensure their highest return on investment. for this purpose, it is recommended to determine the most effective options for directing financial resources, for example, the purchase of highquality seeds, additional fertilizers, high-performance equipment or other material resources and fixed assets. based on the principles of a systematic approach, indicators of economic efficiency can be presented in the form of interrelated parts: private efficiency indicators describing certain aspects of the production process, use of certain types of resources (productivity, labor force, arable land per 1 cost of fixed assets) and a generalized indicator of economic efficiency. individual indicators of the system (the value of the gross product per 1 hectare of agricultural land), the average working day, assets and other average value of affected production land). based on the above, we developed a system of indicators that fully describes the economic efficiency of agricultural production. the system of indicators of production efficiency of agricultural products offered by us allows for a detailed analysis of the participation of each of the main production resources in the process of reproduction and improvement of production efficiency (table 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 215 | p a g e table 1 system of agricultural products production efficiency indicators indicators land resources labor resources material resources basic tools resource availability 1. earth structure 2. dynamics 1. staff composition 2. state dynamics 1. structure 2. dynamics 1. structure 2. dynamics use in the production process 1. productivity 2. productivity of the plot of land 1. employment rate 2. load of land (livestock) per 1 worker 3. wages for 1 ton of the main types of products 1. provision of resources (by types of resources) 1. funding attitude towards the manufactured product gross product production (main product types) at current land area prices gross product per 1 average worker production of gross product (main types of products) at current prices per 100 rubles. working capital. production of gross product (main types of products) at current prices per 100 rubles. basic tools relation to profit the amount of profit from the sale of the plot of land annual average sales volume per employee the amount of profit from the sale of 1 ruble. from sale the amount of profit from the sale of 1 ruble of working capital. basic tools the main criterion growth of gross product production growth of labor productivity material growth (reduction of material consumption) return on assets (decrease in capital capacity) performance metrics can be presented in two interrelated parts. the first are specific indicators of efficiency that describe certain aspects of the production process, as well as the use of certain types of resources. the second is generalized indicators that determine the impact of certain types of resources on production efficiency, their formation, in turn, is influenced by specific indicators. the classification of performance indicators allows us to rationally define groups of indicators and, accordingly, use them to evaluate the efficiency of the enterprise as a whole, as well as the use of resources and the efficiency of production. the growth of the gross product is the main criterion for evaluating the use of land resources (agricultural land, including arable land). the indicators for evaluating the use of land resources are as follows: gross product production and the main types of products per part of the land area (milk and meat per 100 hectares of agricultural land, grain per 100 hectares of arable land), as well as productivity and animal productivity . the importance of productivity as an economic indicator is that it reflects the level and efficiency of land use. it should be noted that the value of productivity directly affects the value of other indicators. the main criterion for evaluating the use of labor resources is the growth of labor productivity. in this case, the following indicators are used: gross output in terms of physical and value per average annual worker or labor costs for production (labor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 216 | p a g e intensity). additional indicators are the level of employment of labor resources (average annual processing per worker, days worked per person per year) and land load per 1-year worker (hectare of agricultural land). the analysis shows that in recent decades, there is a tendency of the main agricultural production resources to decrease, which has a negative impact on the production process. thus, land resources were significantly reduced. the decrease in production intensity led to a sharp decrease in agricultural production. productivity has decreased. the main reason for the decrease in the productivity of some crops is insufficient use of mineral and organic fertilizers. the efficiency of land use is also related to the use of fuel and energy resources, its consumption has decreased significantly, and it is also related to the shortcomings in the use of labor resources, and in the following years, its use in agriculture capacity decreased by 21 percent [6]. in recent years, labor productivity in agriculture has significantly decreased due to insufficient use of energy sources. despite the increase in the amount of agricultural land per average annual worker employed in manufacturing, the level of energy equipment has increased, while the level of employment in primary production has decreased. material resources (seeds, feed, fertilizers, fuel, electricity, spare parts, construction materials, etc.) occupy important resources in the reproductive process of agriculture. its share in expenses is 66-68%, in the second. over the years, their share is increasing due to the increase in purchase prices. this factor mainly determines the dynamic growth of product costs and changes in agricultural production efficiency. at the same time, the material resources of industrial production have a decisive influence on the growth of the cost of production, because they have a higher rate of growth of their cost compared to the cost of the material resources of their own production. as a result of insufficient use of certain types of resources (mineral fertilizers, means of protection of plants and animals from pests and diseases, electricity, spare parts of machines and equipment, etc.), the reimbursement of costs is reduced compared to standard requirements. as a result of insufficient use of many material resources, the growth of agricultural productivity and livestock productivity slows down, labor productivity and the return of spent costs are not ensured, which leads to relatively low efficiency and often profitability. the experience of agricultural enterprises shows that the efficiency of the use of material resources is ensured as a result of their rational and economical use: use of resource-saving technologies that ensure reduction of the specific consumption of fuel and lubricants, seeds, fertilizers, electricity and other resources; use of material resources in priority areas, which allows to get the greatest profit; use of material resources in optimal proportions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 217 | p a g e the efficiency of the use of material resources, as well as labor force, depends to a decisive extent on the adequacy of production capital and the capital-labor ratio, on the optimal relationship between the main production funds (labor resources) and circulating funds (labor objects). in recent years, according to statistics, the main equipment of agricultural production has stabilized and the cost of fixed assets for 1 ha of agricultural land, the price of purchased machinery and equipment, as well as land in agricultural enterprises has increased despite the reduction of its area, it almost does not change. due to the decrease in the number of workers employed in agriculture in the last decade, their capital-labor ratio has increased significantly. conclusions and suggestions the analysis shows that imbalances in the provision of basic production funds and material resources reduce the effectiveness of the former. all groups of different resources form agricultural production costs and directly affect agricultural productivity indicators. in general, economic growth can be seen as a development in which the rate of longterm production steadily exceeds the rate of population growth. factors that physically contribute to and limit economic growth serve as factors of economic growth. in general, economic growth can be expressed as the result of the combined and separate effects of two generalized factors the attraction of large amounts of resources and the more efficient use of these resources. consequently, economic growth acts as a multiplicative function, i.e. increasing labor costs by its productivity. list of used literature: 1. decree (2017) decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf-4947 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan". 2. official website of the food and agriculture organization of the united nations. www.fao.org 3. b.e.mamaraximov, (2016) "ensuring food safety and developing the industry in uzbekistan". // scientific article. scientific electronic magazine "economy and innovative technologies". no. 5, september-october, tashkent 2016. pages 4-6. 4. i.i. eliseeva, s.v. kurysheva, t.v. kosteeva. (2013) econometrics. -m. : finance and statistics, 2013. 344 pages. 5. d.n. saidova, i.b. rustamova, sh.a. tursunov. (2015) "agrarian policy and food security". study guide. tashkent 2015. pages 90-115. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 58 | p a g e importance in fatty liver m.m. ikramova associate professor q.t. tojiboev professor m.a. vakhobjonova student andijan state university annotation plays an important role in fatty liver. fats that get into the liver are released from their fats as a source of energy. exogenous (external) fats fall from the intestine through the lymph into the general circle of blood circulation. these are mainly uchasylglycerides, which are absorbed undisturbed, and it falls into the liver in the case of high fat content, which has not been used in the biosynthesis of fats and phosphatides in the intestinal wall. keywords: liver, fat, triacylglyceride, tissue, carbs, chylomicron. when fats are absorbed in the intestine, they are transported to the liver through the gated vein. these are mainly short-chain fatty acids. triacylglycerides, which fall into the general circle of blood circulation, are present as tiny precipitators and are called chylomicrons. they are formed when they are absorbed in the intestinal wall and they are the main carrier form of fats in the digestion of fats. the organ that receives chylomicrons in the blood is mainly the liver, heart and adipose tissue. [2]. endogenous (internal) fats fall into the liver from fatty deposits. fat content participates in the exchange of active substances. carbons are transported to the oil bodies and they are converted into fats. precipitation is in constant motion, in which triacylglycerides are broken down and synthesis takes place. in the transport of fats from fatdepos, threeylglycerides are broken down and free high phasfat pass into the blood. threeasylglycerides in fats act as glycogen in the exchange of carbohydrates in the precipitation. threeasylglycerides are in a physiologically active state, glycogen is used in physiological states of the body to provide them with energy. since the fat content of fats is not in the form of threeasylglyceride, but in the form of free fatty acids, the content of fatty acids in the blood is high, which provide the body with up to 50-60% energy. in the metabolism of fatty acids, the liver performs a function of 60% in quantitative terms, while other organs perform a function of 40% [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 59 | p a g e the amount of unsaturated fatty acids in the liver and blood is more than the amount of saturated fatty acids. in the liver, the renewal of fatty acids, which are part of lipids, occurs at a higher level than in other organs. semi-breakdown of fatty acids occurs in the liver in 1-3 days, and in other organs-in 5-9 days. the regeneration of fatty acids, which are part of phospholipids, is even faster. the bulk of the free fat secreted from the fats is absorbed into the liver. free oils that oxidize more easily than chylglycerides and chylomicrons. free fatty acids are activated in the liver, mainly spent on biosynthesis of threeasylglycerides, partially participating in biosynthesis of phospholipids and cholesterol esters. most of the free fatcyslottes are contained in threeasylglycerides, and a smaller part is contained in phospholipids. hence, the liver is the main organ that converts the free fatcylglycerides and other etheric lipid compounds that are moving in the bloodstream [5]. in the liver, the exchange of threeasylglyceride and high fatcycloths is associated with phospholipids. fatty acids can be easily transported from the liver by entering their composition in hydrophilic phosphylipide biosynthesis. the high fat content of phospholipids is easily oxidized. in later times, information appeared about the important role of phospholipids in fat metabolism [4]. the amount of phospholipids in the liver and blood determines the physiological activity of the liver cell. and from non-lipoproteins-lipoproteins are important, since they contain a large amount of threeacylglycerides. fatva is a compound product of proteins using electrostatic forces. the fatcyslotas oxidize as they get into the liver, resulting in ketone bodies (e.g. oxymoic acid and acetate acetic acid), which are then oxidized from the oxidation of acetacircic acid. hence, the main function of the liver in precipitation: 1) biosynthesis of three-thylglycerides from fatty acids; 2) oxidation of high-thylglycerides to ketone cells; 3) participation of high-thylglycloths in biosynthesis of phospholipids and cholesterol esters; 4) participation in the biosynthesis of three-thylglycerides from the liver in the biosynthesis of formlipoproteins [6]. at the moment, a huge amount of information has been obtained about the bioeffective activity of lipids in the body and cell. in recent years, lipids have been used in the most important physiological processes in the body (immune response, transmission of neuronal information, control of blood vessels and muscle tone, maintenance of homeostasis, colds, etc.).) and it turned out that in human and animal cells there is a property of stewardship and mediatorism, and biological effectivity, which is involved in the biochemical reactions taking place. glycosphingolipids are involved in cell growth, differentiation and cognition, have been identified as antigenicity and active immunomodulatory in the interaction between cells, as well as in the transmission of signals between membranes [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 60 | p a g e literature 1. vladimir yu.a. role narusheniy svoystv lipidnogo slaya membrane i razvitii pathologicheskix prosessov.// pathologicheskaya physiology i experimentalnaya therapy. 1989, no. 4, s.7-18. 2. vladimir yu.a., azizova o.a., deev a.i. kozlov a.v., osipov a.n., rashopkin d.i. svobodnie radikali v jivix sistemax / / itogi nauki i technical. series "biophysics". moscow. 1991. t. 29. s. 4-249. 3. dyatloviskaya e.v., bezuglov v.v. lipidi root biaeffector. vvedenie / / biochemistry. 1998. t. 63. vip.1. s.3-5. 4. ikramova m.m., tadjibaev k.t., mamazulunav n.x. opredelenie aktivnosti aminotransferase v perfuzate pecheni pri eksperimentalnom toxicheskom hepatitis. //nauga i mir. mezhdunarodny nauchny magazine, volgograd. no. 2 (78), 2020, full 2 5. kate m. technique lipodologii. moscow: mir. 1975.76-77 6. podimova s.d. bolezni biscuits. moscow: medisina, 1984, 480s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 100 | p a g e synthesis of epic history and spirit of character shoira isaeva candidate of philology, associate professor tspu abstract the number of works on historical themes in uzbek literature, which is included in the treasury of world literature, is growing. in the near future, uzbek prose will change its character, embracing reality in all its complexity and reflecting it in its own way, in its direction and contradictions. most importantly, he synthesized the image of epic reality with the image of the psyche of the characters. in other words, the strengthening of the image of the psyche in the epic narrative, that is, the reflection of reality through the analytical depiction of the psyche of the characters, testifies to the growing development of psychologist in modern uzbek prose. it should be noted that the natural, unique combination of epic, lyrical and dramatic imagery in this process was due to the enrichment of the techniques and means of revealing the psyche of the characters more deeply, reasonably and convincingly. introduction the rise of the writer assad dilmurod in the field of spiritual images is associated with his deeper analysis and interpretation of the spiritual world of man as a writer and as a person. it is inevitable that a certain situation, a certain behavior and a certain mood will not always be the same in a person's activities. in a number of his works, the artist proved that this confidence is replaced by extraordinary, unpredictable situations and actions. at first glance, such cardinal changes in the human psyche seem to contradict the logic of the characters, but a thorough artistic analysis of their inner world, all the contradictions in the psyche leaves no room for the above-mentioned paradox, because the image of the psyche serves as evidence. as you know, writing a historical work has its own difficulties. especially famous scientists, such as abu raikhan beruni, pahlavon muhammad, amir temur, sultan hussein baikaro, bear great responsibility for the life and work of the commanders before the creator, the historical and political environment in which they lived, and, in general, scientific works. they are created. requires a lot of imagination. "pahlavon muhammad" assad dilmurod is somewhat imperfect in its composition due to the multifaceted conflict and its focus on the contradictions between a number of his characters. but if you look closely, it is easy to see that interpersonal contradictions in it are expressed through a variety of mental images. comparing the psyche of the characters in certain contradictions, that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 101 | p a g e is, using the parallelism of images to describe the struggle between them, the writer pahlavon muhammad and other works try to clearly and convincingly reveal the heroes. naturally, in this way, the main character is the main character, and the events of the work are often evaluated through the eyes of the characters. the main character has a complex character, he assesses each event or person through his own thoughts, through psychological analysis. for this reason, from the very first pages of the work, the writer turns to memory, which has risen to the level of the favorite method of depicting his psyche. this protagonist analyzes the past, every step he takes, and the people he knows, he knows, with whom he communicates. at the same time, this common thought process allows characters to enter the plot one at a time. references 1.мухторович с. ғ. антонимик таржима нима? //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 9. – с. 564-573. 2.nazikhovna g. y. programming and robotics based in steam learning //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 58-87. 3.yunusova g. n. the program front page-program of making web page and e-book //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 230-233 4.adilhodzhaev a. et al. assessment of the potential of composite gypsum binder bricks as an alternative to traditional wall materials in uzbekistan //european journal of molecular & clinical medicine. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 2. – с. 1884-1889. 5.kodirova d. t. et al. solubility in the system sodium chlorate-rhodanide ammoniumwater //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 3. – с. 2630. 6.tulanovna k. d., saydakhral t. solubility in the system sodium chlorate-rhodanide sodium-water //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 6 (139). – с. 17-19. 7.tulanovna k. d., kizi a. s. d. physicochemical studies of the production of defoliant based on magnesium chlorate and ammonium thiocyanate //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 95-100. 8.zaynobiddinov d. k. prevention of diseases and strengthening through physical education classes and sport //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 9.асраев з. р. lms moodle дан фойдаланиб «амалий механика» курсини ўқитишда талабаларнинг ўз-ўзини american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 102 | p a g e ривожлантиришини фаоллаштириш //academic research in educational sciences. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 114-123. 10.асраев з. р. перспективы применения инновационных образовательных технологий при обучении прикладной механики //образование и проблемы развития общества. – 2021. – №. 4 (17). – с. 22-27. 11.khamidovna p. o. the mechanism of developing a culture of communication in students in the educational process //jcr. – 2020. – т. 7. – №. 12. – с. 3096-3103. 12.khamidovna p. o. the peculiarity of communication in human relations //eastern european scientific journal. ausgabe. – 2020. – т. 2. – с. 92-94. 13.khamidovna p. o. students develop communication culture pedagogicalpsychological factors //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 14.khamidovna p. o., saidovna r. d., bakhtiyarovna y. b. the role of communication and independent thinking in the development of students'creative ability //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences. 15.khamidovna p. o. the importance of the culture of communication in the pedagogical community //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 703-708. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 36 | p a g e structural analysis of supramolecular complexes of schiff bases khakberdiyev shukhrat mahramovich mamatova farangiz qodir qizi azizova safina isroiljon qizi jizzakh polytechnic institute e-mail: h.shyxrat81@gmail.com abstract gossypol schiff bases were synthesized and water-soluble supramolecular complexes of monoammonium salt of glycyrrhizic acid (msga) in a ratio of 1:4 were obtained, taking into account the insolubility of these substances in water. some physico-chemical parameters of the complexes, their structure were estimated using ir-, uv-spectra and computer software. these quantum-chemical calculations were carried out in the chemoffice program using the molecular mechanics (mm2) method with an empirical force field. keywords: gossypol, amino compound, schiff's base, spectrum, polyphenol, triterpene, aldehyde, cotton plant, naphthalene, msga. gossypol is found in different concentrations in different parts of the cotton plant. gossypol, together with the diversity of its chemical structure and biological activity, is the main source for the creation of drugs against various viral diseases, colds, gastrointestinal ulcers and swellings. some of schiff's bases have strong interferoninducing properties along with high biological activity, but gossypol derivatives are not soluble in water [1-2]. taking into account the insolubility of schiff bases in water, it is aimed to obtain their supramolecular complexes with the monoammonium salt of glycyrrhizic acid (msga) [3-4-5]. molecules in these complexes are formed not by covalent bonds, but by hydrogen bonds. in most cases, covalent bonding is the major part of this process. msga is known to form clathrates with sparingly water-soluble drugs into a watersoluble form. msga is a major triterpene glycoside isolated from the root of the licorice plant and has a number of unique physicochemical properties, one of which is its solubilization property. therefore, by forming supramolecular complexes with drugs, msga dramatically increases their solubility in water, reduces their toxicity, and at the same time provides an opportunity to maintain the effectiveness of action even in very small doses [6-7-8]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 37 | p a g e to obtain supramolecular complexes, 4 mol of msga was dissolved in 50 % с2н5oн, 1 mol of schiff's base was added to it, and the reaction was carried out at 50-60 0c for 6-8 hours with regular stirring. ethyl alcohol was removed from the reaction mixture using a rotary evaporator, and the aqueous portion was lyophilized. supramolecular complexes of thirty gossypol schiff bases in 1:4 ratio were obtained. some of their physico-chemical parameters were studied: supramolecular complexes were obtained according to the following scheme: table 1 some physicochemical constants of water-soluble supramolecular complexes of schiff bases with msga № supramolecular complex m o l r a ti o liquid 0s rf r e a c ti o n y ie ld , in % color 1 di-(1-amino-2-bromoethane)gossypol + msga 1:4 211-212 0.421 0.282 91 yellow 2 di-(2-amino-2-methylpropane)gossypol + msga 1:4 218-219 0.421 0.343 93 yellow 3 di-(1-aminobutane)gossypol+msga 1:4 214-215 0.381 91 yellow 4 di-(phenylhydrazine)gossypol+msga 1:4 189-190 0,702 90 yellow 5 di-(2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine)gossypol + msga 1:4 239-240 0,642 98 yellow 6 di-(o-nitroaniline)gossypol+msga 1:4 212-213 0,463 98 yellow 7 di-(4-amino-2-methylphenol)gossypol + msga 1:4 221-222 0,302 99 yellow 8 di-(solicylamine) gossypol+msga 1:4 197-198 0,303 94 yellow 9 di-(benzylamine)gossypol+msga 1:4 218-219 0.581 96 yellow american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 38 | p a g e systems: 1) hexane-acetone 1:1 2) hexane-acetone 1.5:1 3) benzene-acetone 2:1 when msga forms supramolecular complexes, the -oн and -сooн groups in it form a hydrogen bond and allow joining. in addition, the hydrophobic part of gkmat is affected by the hydrophobic parts of gossypol derivatives.when the uv and ir spectra of the obtained supramolecular complexes were analyzed, it was revealed that the signals in the spectrum of schiff bases were broadened due to the hydrogen bonds in the complex compounds [9-10-11-12]. msga with di-(2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine) gossypol when analyzing the ir spectrum of the supramolecular complex, we can see the change of the absorption maxima at 3091 cm-1 due to the valence vibrations of the new –n=сн– bond and the absorption maxima at 3450.98-2873.94 cm-1 due to the bonds in the msga supramolecular complex. figure 1. ir spectrum of di-(2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine)gossypol+ msga the uv spectrum of msga supramolecular complex with di-(2,4dinitrophenylhydrazine)gossypol gave absorption maxima at 244.33-424.72 cm-1 for this substance [13-14-15-16]. 4000.0 3600 3200 2800 2400 2000 1800 1600 1400 1200 1000 800 600 400.0 60.0 62 64 66 68 70 72 74 76 78 80 82 84 86 88 90 92 94.0 cm-1 %t 3278.86 2947.30 1723.18 1616.30 1515.86 1422.94 1333.26 1215.98 1173.87 1057.36 981.29 839.32 689.24 2873.94 3450.98 1644.75 1591.60 1451.74 1390.20 1124.47 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 39 | p a g e figure 2. uv spectrum of di-(2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine) gossypol+gkmat when analyzing the ir-spectrum of the schiff base formed by p-toluidine with gossypol, we can see the absorption maxima at 3240-3430 cm-1 belonging to the –nн2 group at 3091 cm-1 due to the valence vibrations of the new –n=сн– bond [17-18-1920]. when analyzing the ir-spectrum of the supramolecular complex with msga based on the obtained schiff base, it was found that the absorption maxima at 3091 cm-1 were due to the valence vibrations of the new –n=сн– bond and at 3467.50-2920.22 cm-1 were due to hydrogen bonds. we can see absorption maxima [21-22-23]. model of msga supramolecular complexes with gossypol derivatives based on computer calculation figure 3. 1:4 with msga of gossypolidene benzylamine model of the supramolecular complex in proportion 200.0 250 300 350 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800.0 0.00 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6 1.8 2.0 2.2 2.4 2.6 2.8 3.0 3.2 3.4 3.60 nm a 424.72 244.33 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 40 | p a g e used literature 1. hakberdiev, s. m., talipov, s. a., dalimov, d. n., & ibragimov, b. t. (2013). 2, 2′bis {8-[(benzylamino) methylidene]-1, 6-dihydroxy-5-isopropyl-3methylnaphthalen-7 (8h)-one}. acta crystallographica section e: structure reports online, 69(11), o1626-o1627. 2. хакбердиев ш. м., тошов х. с. моделирование реакции конденсации госсипола с о-толуидином //ббк 74.58 g 54. – с. 257. 3. khamza, toshov, khakberdiev shukhrat, and khaitbaev alisher. "x-ray structural analysis of gossypol derivatives." journal of critical reviews 7.11 (2020): 460463. 4. хакбердиев, ш. м. (2020). бензиаминнинг госсиполли ҳосиласи синтези, тузилиши ва мис, никель, собалть тузлари билан металлокомплексларини олиш. science and education, 1(8), 16-21. 5. хакбердиев, ш. м. (2020). турли тузилишли аминларнинг госсиполи ҳосилалари синтези ва биологик фаоллиги. science and education, 1(9). 6. khakberdiyev, s. m. (2021). study of the structure of supramolecular complexes of azomethine derivatives of gossipol. science and education, 2(1), 98-102. 7. ҳамидов с. х., муллажонова з. с. қ., хакбердиев ш. м. кумушнинг госсиполли комплекси ва спектрал таҳлили //science and education. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 2. 8. хақбердиев ш. янги шифф асослари ва уларнинг сувда эрувчан комплекслари тузилишини ўрганиш //журнал естественных наук. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 2. 9. хамидов, c. ҳ., & хакбердиев, ш. м. (2021). бирламчи алифатик аминларнинг госсиполли ҳосилалари синтези. science and education, 2(3), 113-118. 10. муллажонова, з. с., хамидов, c. ҳ., & хакбердиев, ш. м. (2021). турли усулларлар ёрдамида госсиполли комплекс таркибидан кумуш ионини аниқлаш. science and education, 2(3), 64-70. 11. khaitbaev a. k., khakberdiev s. м., toshov k. s. isolation of gossypol from the bark of cotton roots //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 1069-1073. 12. хақбердиев ш. госсипол ҳосилалари, металлокомплекслари синтези қилиш ва кукунли дифрактометрда ўрганиш //журнал естественных наук. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 2. 13. хақбердиев ш. шифф асоси ва металлокомплексларининг термик анализи //журнал естественных наук. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 41 | p a g e 14. хакбердиев ш. синтез, строение и получение супрамолекулярных комплексов ароматических аминов с госсиполом //журнал естественных наук. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 4. 15. хакбердиев ш. м. и др. синтез госсипольных производных орто, мета, пара толуидина и их строение //science and education. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 10. – с. 195-200. 16. khakberdiev, sh m., et al. "synthesis and structure of gossypol azomethine derivatives." young scientist,(4) (2015): 42-44. 17. хакбердиев ш. м. и др. 3-аминопропанол-1 билан госсиполнинг турли комплекслари синтези ва макрофаглар миқдорига таъсири //журнал естественных наук. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. 18. хакбердиев, ш. м. (2021). госсиполнинг аминопиридинлар билан синтези ва уларнинг никел тузи металлокомплексларини олиш. журнал естественных наук, 3(5), 10-15. 19. хакбердиев, ш., қодир, д., маматова, ф., & муллажонова, з. (2022). госсипол асосида ациклик аминобирикмаларнинг ҳосилалари синтези. журнал естественных наук, 1(2 (7)), 12-16. 20. mahramovich, k. s., sattarovna, k. f., & farangiz, m. (2022). synthesis of gossipy products of pyrimidine bases and getting their water-solved complexes. eurasian scientific herald, 8, 118-121. 21. mahramovich, k. s. (2022). results of computer study of biological activity of gossipol products. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(6), 1373-1378. 22. хакбердиев, ш., муллажонова, з., & маматова, ф. (2022). адениннинг госсиполли ҳосиласи унинг металло ва супрамолекуляр комплексларини турли таҳлиллар асосида ўрганиш. журнал естественных наук, 1(2 (7)), 288-293. 23. khakberdiyev shukhrat mahramovich, & mamatova farangiz qodir qizi. (2022). synthesis of metallocomplexes of schiff bases and their structural analysis. world bulletin of public health, 16, 173-177. retrieved from. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 172 | p a g e peculiarities of word order in russian and english sentences gulzada otambetova 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university abstract: in the article the analysis of the peculiarities of word order in a sentence is presented by the examples of the english and russian languages with the purpose of revealing similarities and differences in synthetic and analytic languages. keywords: word order; word order functions; inversion; rheme; syntactic peculiarities. according to the syntactic classification of languages, both english and russian belong to the spo type (subject predicate object). however, the difference is that in english this word order is indeed the most frequent in speech, but this cannot be said about russian speech. in russian speech, this word order is not marked, that is, with this word order, none of the members of the sentence is emphatically distinguished. in russian sentences, a diverse word order is possible, which is carried out due to the inflectional nature of the language. this circumstance distinguishes the role of word order in russian speech from the role of word order in english. it is with the help of the word order in the sentence that the actual division of the sentence is carried out (dividing into the topic and the rheme of the statement), and also the emotional and emphatic effect is achieved. word order plays an important role in the expression of a natural language, while using certain rules for the sequence of components of an utterance that characterize a particular language. “the question of the word order of any language is a cardinal question of the syntax of this language, because it is the “framework” of the smallest unit of communication the sentence, into which “bricks” words are embedded. just as there cannot be a sentence without words, so there cannot be a sentence without a certain word order inherent in a given language” [3]. “in the specialized literature, out of the whole variety of word order functions in the english language, the following are distinguished: logical-grammatical, structuralgrammatical, emotional and communicative-pragmatic” [2]. at the same time, it is pointed out that the actual formation of the order of words in a particular utterance occurs, as a rule, as a result of the implementation of not one function, but several or even all taken together. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 173 | p a g e this circumstance suggests that these functions intersect in a certain plane and the number of functions can be reduced to a minimum sufficient to form any communicatively meaningful class and type of sentences in which form and content are mutually determined. the structural-grammatical function of word order is recognized as the main universal function, which allows you to combine the grammatical (in this case, syntactic) and semantic structure, that is, the semanticsyntactic function. it allows to combine logical-grammatical, communicativepragmatic, and emotional functions. the communicative function of the word order of a sentence is expressed in the actual division of the utterance into the composition of the topic (“given”) and the composition of the rheme (“new”). despite the fixed word order, various permutations are possible in english in order to highlight the rheme. this, first of all, includes inversions, both in the initial and in the final position. for example, sentences with existential meaning: seated in a row close to one another were three ladies. there was little sentimentality about the forsytes (j. galsworthy); using the turnover it is ... that / who: it was at this moment that the idea came to him… it was bosinney who first noticed her, and asked her name (j. galsworthy); circumstance inversion: never had there been so full an assembly…. (j. galsworthy) and other. “indeed, the problem of inversion is considered both in grammar and in stylistics” [1]. so, a construction like only then have i made up my mind to go there is called stylistic inversion in grammar courses and grammatical inversion in stylistics course. apparently, therefore, it is very difficult to call some obvious grammatical violations mistakes. since they have a place to be, they can be called "deviations". grammar in this case must take into account the style and functions of its subordinates. of course, poetic works contain more types of inversion than prose works, although any type of inversion appears in both cases. the requirement of rhythm and rhyme in some cases can cause inversion. in such cases, the inversion has a rhythmic-euphonic function. in prose, inversion can give a particular rhythmic sound to a sentence. as for inversion, it is difficult to talk about inversion as such in relation to the russian language, since inversion is a deviation from the norm and is rather an exception. numerous examples show that native russian speakers who study english, who are accustomed to the diversity of words in their native language, tend to diversify the english word order beyond the norm. their speech is characterized by the following statements: in the usa live 50 mln people. people said that there lived ghosts. in professional basketball play only tall people. i’ll everything explain. came helicopter and took us. sentences with a similar word order are typical for schoolchildren and elementary students. subsequently, speakers learn only one standard word order and have poor skills in inverting it. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 174 | p a g e the weak variability of word order in english speech is compensated by a number of morphological and syntactic means of the english language: 1. use of excretory structures: it was i who did it. это сделал я. 2. . use of the article: a girl came up to me. ко мне подошла девушка. the girl came up to me. девушка подошла ко мне. 3. the use of logical stress (in writing italics): i did it. это сделал я. 4. inversion: in front of him lay a vast valley lit by the morning sun. перед ним расстилалась бескрайняя равнина, озаренная утренним солнцем. 5. using the construction there is/are: there were a lot of people in the room. в комнате было много народу. the there is / are construction is quite often and actively used by english learners. however, sometimes it is replaced by an inverted word order, which is a tracing paper from the russian language. authentic speech in english english learner speech there is snow on house roofs on house roofs is snow there was nothing in the room nothing was in the room for learners of english, errors in the use of adverbs are typical. the most characteristic difficulty is the place of adverbs in sentences. so, adverbs of indefinite tense always, seldom, often, usually take a position immediately before the predicate. so, adverbs of indefinite tense always, seldom, often, usually take a position immediately before the predicate. if the adverb becomes the rheme of a sentence, then it can be placed at the end of the sentence and pronounced with a nuclear tone: i go there `often. as for the adverb only, its use is also at odds with the use of the russian dialect only. unlike the english dialect, russian is used immediately before the word being defined: english. i only go there on mondays russian я хожу туда только по понедельникам. under the influence of the syntactic features of the russian dialect, english learners often build phrases in english according to the following pattern: i go there only on mondays. with regard to the adverbs sometime and sometimes, it can be noted that the first of them has the most typical position at the end of the sentence (drop in sometime), while the second adverb is used both at the beginning and at the end of the sentence (sometimes i visit my parents. i visit my parents sometimes). the russian dialect иногда differs somewhat in its place in the sentence from the english one: я иногда навещаю своих родителей (the adverb determines the group of the predicate). иногда я навещаю своих родителей (the adverb defines the entire sentence). this difference leads to a not quite normative use of the adverb sometimes in the speech of english learners: i sometimes visit my parents. abnormal use of english dialects (tomorrow, yesterday, early, late, etc.) is due to the influence of the russian speech norm. here are some examples: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 175 | p a g e authentic speech in english english learner speech russian speech we arrived at the airport late we arrived late at the airport мы приехали поздно в аэропорт one day i’ll tell you about it i’ll tell you one day about it я расскажу тебе когданибудь об этом thus, when learning a language, one should pay attention to word order as a means of stylizing speech. along with the study of the normative word order, it is necessary to take into account the possibility of inversion in english and develop the skills to use these possibilities in speech. references 1. contrastive analysis. wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. url: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ contrastive_analysis (accessed: 24 january 2017). 2. gal'perin i. r. ocherki po stilistike angliyskogo yazyka. m., 1958 3. malinovich yu. m. poryadok slov kak sintaksicheskoye sredstvo organizatsii emotsional'no-ekspressivnykh predlozheniy nemetskogo yazyka // lingvisticheskiye issledovaniya. m., 1989. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 20 | p a g e the impact of information technology integration and human capital on strategic performancean exploratory study in iraqi asiacell telecom company a saeed hamad eslaim , phd student at manouba university, tunisia email: said_ra23@yahoo.com b pro.dr. houda hakim guermazi, manouba university, tunisia email: houda.hakim.guermazi@ensi-uma.tu abstract business organizations are increasingly interested in using information technology and developing its applications with the aim of digital transformation towards the electronic business environment. they also rely on improving the efficiency of their human resources to represent the human capital that achieves a sustainable competitive advantage. which is reflected in improving the strategic performance of organizations, the problem of the study stems from the great challenges facing contemporary business organizations, especially with regard to their ability to improve their strategic performance, which can be enhanced through the integration of information technology and human capital, thus, the problem of the study is the extent of the impact of the integration of information technology and human capital on the strategic performance of business organizations. the study aimed to define the concept of information technology, its importance and the rules for its construction, to identify the concept of human capital, to identify its characteristics and dimensions, and to shed light on the concept of strategic performance, its inputs and measures, and showing the impact of information technology and human capital on strategic performance, the study adopted a main hypothesis that: there is a statistically significant effect of the integration of information technology and human capital on strategic performance. the study gains its importance from the important role that information technology and human capital play in the strategic performance to achieve the goals of the organization. the study population consisted of workers in the iraqi asiacell telecom company, using the random sampling method, which amounted to 110 individuals. the study relied on some statistical tools using the spss statistical program. the results of the study showed that there is a strong correlation between information technology, human capital and strategic performance, as well as the presence of a statistically significant effect of the independent variables (information technology and human capital) on the dependent variable (strategic performance). keywords: information technology, human capital, strategic performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 21 | p a g e introduction information technology and its associated applications constitute the most important modern innovations that have brought about radical changes in various aspects of human life (malkawi, 2016, p. 176). given the importance of information technology in achieving the competitive advantage of organizations, many countries of the world are competing in developing innovative strategies to activate the use of information technology in the business world (fath el-din, 2019,p.2). human resources are the backbone of organizations of all types, sizes, and businesses, as these resources in their various administrative, technical, professional, and scientific categories form the organizational structure of the organization and give it its true meaning, in light of the policies and plans that aim to improve the performance of workers and stimulate their motives by achieving job satisfaction, as performance excellence results from the effectiveness of the internal and external environment, which achieves job satisfaction (al-kathiri, 2018, p. 22). therefore, the formation of human capital within the organization is reflected in the activation of strategic management and the development of the capabilities of the organization, the exploitation of core competencies and the development of social capital, the activation of individual and collective partnerships, and the preparation of ways for creativity in order to achieve a sustainable competitive advantage (ahmed and al-faqih, 2011, p. 19), and improving the strategic performance of the organization that achieves a deep understanding of the work environment, monitoring and evaluating the available opportunities and the available material and human resources, in the light of which the organization sets its appropriate plans that achieve the best results for it (al-dajani, 2011, p. 146). the study adopted the descriptive analytical approach through a questionnaire form of (25) questions that included demographic data and objective data related to the subject of the study. it included three axes: the first axis included information technology, the second axis human capital, and the third axis strategic performance. the theoretical framework of the study information technology: in line with the evolutionary theory (alchian 1953), which indicates that the company focuses on information and keeps pace with it in order to be able to continue and adapt to developments that occur in its internal and external environment. information technology was known at the beginning of its emergence as modern information and communication technology (ntic), then it happened to become information and communication technology (tic), and with the widespread use of the internet; the term has been shortened to information technology (it) (alwan and abdul razzaq, 2016, p. 176). (o'brien, 2000, p.467) indicates that it is a method of dealing with data based on computer systems that are capable of bringing about organizational and administrative change and its performance in decision-making, designing administrative structures and work tasks in various organizations. it also represents the modern tools that individuals possess to deal with computers. (laudon & jane, 2000, p.86) , defined it (abdul-rahman, 2014, p. 65) as the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 22 | p a g e massive interdependence between advanced computer technology and various communication technologies, which facilitate the transfer of a large amount of information at high speed, regardless of time and place, up to information networks, especially the internet. importance of information technology: the importance of information technology is as follows: rapid dissemination of information: by reducing the need to keep multiple copies of programs, and thus the organization dispenses with a lot of publications and paper forms for which information technology provides electronic alternatives (belgium, 2013, p. 22). reducing costs: by reducing operating costs, using internal communication networks to manage business and performing various administrative activities, or using remote communication networks in different business areas, which leads to reducing production costs, inventory management, distribution, marketing, and the cost of accessing markets. or opening new markets (malkawi, 2016, p. 182). time saving: by reducing the time spent on communication processes between departments and departments within the same organization, and ensuring the accuracy of communication flow and non-overlapping, and organizing the exchange of administrative information through agreed standard forms, and thus information technology saves accuracy and time (al-bahi, 2016, p. 44) . supporting decision-makers: by providing officials and decision-makers with all reports on performance levels in the organization, and thus they have an idea of the degree of work efficiency in general and the accuracy of decision-making in particular (al-qahtani, 2015, p. 2). developing human resources: information technology is not just tools or means that are operated only, but rather interactive systems that lead to radically changing the cognitive and skillful capabilities of man .(salah el-din, 2015, p. 65) improving customer service: information technology directly contributes to improving customer interaction with the organization, and the organization also benefits from customer databases in communicating and fulfilling requests optimally, which is reflected in achieving customer satisfaction .(al-samarrai, 2020, p. 24) achieving the competitive advantage: providing the department with the necessary information in a timely manner constitutes a competitive advantage by which organizations face environmental changes in a shorter time. feedback, which speeds up the decision-making process within the organization, thereby achieving the advantage of speed of response as a competitive advantage (alaoit, 2013, p.10). based on the behavioral theory (cyert & march.1963), which indicates the need for organizations to search for information and try to adapt to their internal and external environment on an ongoing basis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 23 | p a g e improving institutional performance. it rules: malkawi (2016, p. 181) and al-samarrai (2020, p. 31) define the rules of information technology as follows: computer rules: they represent the rules that provide the organization with computer services that link workers, customers and suppliers. communication rules: these are the rules that provide the organization with digital data in an interactive way, and secure communications between employees, customers and suppliers. organizational rules: the rules that provide the organization with the necessary capabilities at all levels, such as organization resource planning, value chain management, knowledge management systems, and customer relationship management, are represented in all business units of the organization. information technology management rules: these are the rules that provide the organization and its business units with various policies that describe the types of information that must be used. information technology learning rules: these are the rules related to training employees on how to use the information technology system, and training managers on proper planning for investment in information technology and how to manage it. information technology development rules: they represent the rules that provide the organization with the latest research on potential projects and investments in the field of information technology in the future, which help the organization's distinction and future growth. (turban, et al., 1999: 52) human capital: human capital means all the knowledge, skills, capabilities, capabilities, attributes and characteristics inherent in human resources within the organization and what they possess of capabilities and self-powers that can be developed and to support productivity and improve creativity and innovation of the organization (abdul nabi, 9: 2015). ), (goldin, 2014, p.1) believes that it is the various skills that human resources possess, which are a major resource of the organization’s resources and an important asset that is invested through educational and training activities to increase the productivity of the individual and raise the efficiency of institutional performance characteristics of human capital: al-azouni (2020, p. 180) and abdullah (2022, p. 16) identified the characteristics of human capital in several aspects, including: integration of the overall performance of the organization, represents the added value governing the formation of the competitive capabilities of human resources within the organization, an element to achieve competitive advantage through the mediating role of job satisfaction as human resource practices have a significant impact on competitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 24 | p a g e advantage, through the mediating variable which is job satisfaction. and in line with (the theory of dependence on resources . and salancik 1978 pfeffer) that performance is not distinguished and successful unless there are sufficient resources, otherwise the company must search for these resources from the outside. dimensions of human capital: knowledge: it includes professional skills, technical knowledge, and general background on jobs and related fields .(al malhama, 2018, p. 45) skill: obtaining qualified individuals to work in various jobs in order to produce goods and services in the best way, at the lowest costs and services, and in accordance with predetermined quantitative and qualitative standards .(al-zaid, 2016, p. 18) experience: what human resources gain from practical and knowledge experiences. (lagakos, et.al., 2012, p.24) innovation: a group of new ideas by which traditional daily work methods are changed and routine problems are solved in non-traditional ways (fakhry, 2021, p. 142). in line with the theory of cognitive flexibility. scott, william a. (december 1962) cognitive complexity that relates the cognitive system to the mental ability to control action. strategic performance: the concept of strategic performance: depending on (contingency theory. scott. r. (1981) which believes that the organization is an open system in order to adapt to the variables it faces in its internal and external environment. the strategic performance is planning and implementation based on maintaining the competitive advantage, through the process of evaluating the external and internal environment of the organization, developing business models, directing organizations, competitive and strategic tactics, and this requires building appropriate organizational structures, the development of organizational culture, and the management of strategic operations (machado, et.al., 2019, p.66), (kelesbayev, (et.al., 2015, p.36) believes that it is the technical and operational aspects of the organization that can be developed through the competencies used, and access to speed, effectiveness and efficiency, and he believes (idris and abu al-rous, 2022, p. 377) that it is the ability of the organization to utilize its resources very efficiently, and produce outputs that are in line with its goals and consistent with the needs of customers, and this concept is linked to both individual and institutional behavior, being the final outcome of the total activities in the organization. entrances to strategic performance: entrance to strategic performance improvement: it means the series of systematic, organized and continuous procedures and processes that the organization uses to reduce the gap between actual performance and target performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 25 | p a g e job improvement approach: the starting point for improving strategic performance is to provide accurate knowledge of each of the job tasks, and to provide the opportunity for workers to participate in work teams, which helps in solving organizational problems. the job performance approach is also improved by expanding the scope of the job and enriching the job. and the integration of many tasks that require the same amount of skill to increase the link between the individual and the final product or service, and to increase the levels of responsibility given to workers. (al-sakhni, 2020, p. 37) entrance to employee improvement: depending on (the stakeholder theory .. the stakeholder theory of the corporation donaldson, thomas; preston, lee e. (1995)), it is in their interest to develop the organization and improve its production because this is beneficial. modern organizations view workers as the human capital of the organization, because they represent the most important elements of development and development, because of their great value in raising the efficiency of the strategic performance of the organization. (al-qasim, 2015, p. 113) strategic performance measures: strategic performance measures can be divided into four types shown in the table below: table (3) strategic performance measures. financial metrics productivity metrics stakeholder metrics added value metrics stakeholders measurements performance characteristic s scale liquidity ratios total productivity = output / factors involved in its production customers sales growth growth value added financial leverage ratios multifactor productivity = output/two or more factors suppliers cost growth rate efficiency return on added value activity rates partial productivity = output / specific factor sponsored the ability to convince the stock market of the return on equity growth strategy asset exploitation the ratio of return on value added to return on investment profitability ratios employees the number of promotions from within, the turnover rate of the workforce from within source: (hashem and al-abbadi, 2010, p. 47) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 26 | p a g e the practical framework of the study: description of the researched organization: asiacell communications company is the main provider of mobile communications services in iraq. it was established in 1999. it is headquartered in the city of sulaymaniyah. it is a subsidiary of the parent company, ooredoo, and has more than 12 million subscribers (raouf, 2019, p. 97). the largest company whose shares are traded in the iraq stock exchange during the years 2019-2020 ad (al-dabbagh and al-husseini, 2021, p. 295) descriptive statistics for demographic data: variable response repetition percentage mean type male 68 61.8 1.38 female 42 38.2 age group less than 30 years old 20 18.2 2.24 from 30 years to less than 40 years 52 47.3 from 40 years to less than 50 years 29 26.4 50 years and older 9 8.2 educational qualification middle 3 2.7 3.00 high school 10 9.1 bachelor's 80 72.7 postgraduate 17 15.5 years of experience less than 5 years 22 20.0 2.37 from 5 to less than 10 years 33 30.0 from 5 to less than 15years 47 42.7 more than 15 years 8 7.3 test the validity and validity of the questionnaire: the reliability of the scale was tested for the questionnaire items using the cronbach alpha coefficient, which is used to verify the degree of reliability of the scale, using the statistical program (spss vr.26). it is clear from table (2) that the cronbach alpha coefficient for the questionnaire, which consisted of 21 items, was 0.993. , which indicates a high degree of reliability of the questionnaire items, as the measurement tool is more appropriate if the value of crombach's alpha is greater than or equal to 0.707 (navarro, et.al., 2010, p.53). table (2) cronbach's alpha stability coefficient for the axes of the questionnaire: axes title paragraphs number cronbach's alpha coefficient internal consistency validity first information technology 7 0.976 0.988 second human capital 7 0.989 0.994 third strategic performance 7 0.982 0.990 the sentence of the questionnaire 21 0.993 0.996 the validity of the scale indicates the validity of the questionnaire to measure what it was intended to measure. the validity of the questionnaire was confirmed by measuring the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 27 | p a g e validity of the self-consistency, as it is noted from table (2) that all coefficients of the validity of the self-consistency were higher than 0.90 in all axes of the questionnaire, and reached the total number of items. 0.996, which indicates a high degree of self-consistency for the questionnaire items. descriptive statistics of the study variables: the first axis information technology: table (5) descriptive statistics of the study sample responses about information technology: phrase c o m p le te ly d is a g re e d is a g re e n eu tr a l a g re e c o m p le te ly a g re e m ea n s td . d ev ia ti o n the company provides devices and modern information technology means to complete work tasks repet 3 6 15 60 26 3.90 0.91 % 2.7 5.5 13.6 54.5 23.6 the company relies on technological means to exchange information within the administrative structure repet 5 8 19 45 33 3.84 1.07 % 4.5 7.3 17.3 40.9 30.0 the company offers many services through websites to achieve customer satisfaction repet 0 2 20 64 24 4.00 0.69 % 0 1.8 18.2 58.2 21.8 the technological programs used are constantly updated according to the latest developments repet 4 10 25 40 31 3.76 1.07 % 3.6 9.1 22.7 36.4 28.2 the company is interested in training employees to use modern technological devices and programs repet 1 5 16 52 36 4.06 0.85 % 0.9 4.5 14.5 47.3 32.7 the company has a modern electronic protection system to maintain the confidentiality of customer and employee data repet 0 3 18 30 59 4.31 0.84 % 0 2.7 16.4 27.3 53.6 the company has a special section for the maintenance of equipment and technology systems repet 0 0 11 25 74 4.57 0.66 % 0 0 10.0 22.7 67.3 table (5) shows the responses of the study sample about the use of information technology in the researched company, where it was found that most of the employees believe that the company has a special department for maintaining devices and technology systems with an arithmetic average of 4.57, and that the company has a modern electronic protection system to maintain the confidentiality of customer and employee data with an arithmetic average of 4.31 the company trains employees to use modern technological devices and programs, with an arithmetic mean of 4.06. the company also offers many services through websites to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 28 | p a g e achieve customer satisfaction with an arithmetic average of 4.00, and the company provides devices and modern information technology means to accomplish work tasks with an arithmetic average of 3.90, and the company relies on technological means to exchange information within the administrative structure with an arithmetic average of 3.84, and technological programs are also updated used continuously according to the latest developments with an arithmetic mean of 3.76. the second axis human capital: table (6) descriptive statistics of the study sample responses about human capital: phrase c o m p le te ly d is a g re e d is a g re e n eu tr a l a g re e c o m p le te ly a g re e m ea n s td . d ev ia ti o n the company provides professional training programs to raise the efficiency of employees on a regular basis repet 5 11 18 50 26 3.73 1.07 % 4.5 10.0 16.4 45.5 23.6 the company's management encourages employees to innovate and create freely repet 5 14 20 46 25 3.65 1.10 % 4.5 12.7 18.2 41.8 22.7 the company links the system of material incentives for employees to the level of service provision repet 2 7 17 53 31 3.94 0.92 % 1.8 6.4 15.5 48.2 28.2 the company offers moral incentives and appreciation to distinguished employees repet 4 7 15 59 25 3.85 0.96 % 3.6 6.4 13.6 53.6 22.7 the company adopts the job rotation system to prepare and qualify the employees within the company repet 3 9 12 60 26 3.88 0.95 % 2.7 8.2 10.9 54.5 23.6 the company follows a policy of retaining experienced employees through a fair promotion system repet 1 6 10 55 38 4.11 0.85 % 0.9 5.5 9.1 50.0 34.5 the company is interested in solving the workers' professional and social problems repet 5 8 12 60 25 3.83 1.00 % 4.5 7.3 10.9 54.5 22.7 table (6) shows the responses of the study sample about the human capital of the company, where it was found that the employees believe that the company follows a policy of retaining experienced workers through a fair promotion system with an mean of 4.11, and that the company links the system of material incentives for employees to the level of service provision with an mean of 3.94. the company adopts the job rotation system to prepare and qualify the employees within the company with an arithmetic average of 3.88. the company also provides moral incentives and appreciation to distinguished workers with an arithmetic average of 3.85. 3.73, and the company's management encourages employees to innovate and create freely, with an arithmetic mean of 3.65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 29 | p a g e the third axis strategic performance: table (7) descriptive statistics of the study sample responses on strategic performance: phrase c o m p le te ly d is a g re e d is a g re e n eu tr a l a g re e c o m p le te ly a g re e m ea n s td . d ev ia ti o n the use of information technology helps improve the company's brand reputation with customers repet 2 4 15 50 39 4.09 0.89 % 1.8 3.6 13.6 45.5 35.5 the use of information technology reduces the cost of service provision in the company repet 1 3 12 55 39 4.16 0.79 % 0.9 2.7 10.9 50.0 35.5 the company's use of information technology increases the speed of response to customer problems repet 0 3 15 57 35 4.12 0.74 % 0 2.7 13.6 51.8 31.8 information technology helps to discover errors in work and avoid their recurrence repet 2 4 10 57 37 4.11 0.85 % 1.8 3.6 9.1 51.8 33.6 human resources training programs raise the quality of service provided to clients repet 0 0 7 40 63 4.50 0.61 % 0 0 6.4 36.4 57.3 the company's retention of distinguished employees increases profits repet 4 8 5 59 34 4.00 0.99 % 3.6 7.3 4.5 53.6 30.9 the company's human resources achieve a competitive advantage to face competitors repet 0 5 11 62 32 4.10 0.75 % 0 4.5 10.0 56.4 29.1 table (7) shows the responses of the study sample on strategic performance, where it was found that the employees believe that the training programs for human resources raise the quality of service provided to customers, with an average of 4.50, and the use of information technology leads to a reduction in the cost of service provision in the company, with an average of 4.16, and increases the use of information technology the company has the speed of response to customer problems with an arithmetic mean of 4.12. and information technology helps to discover errors in work and avoid their recurrence, with an arithmetic mean of 4.11, and the human resources working in the company achieve a competitive advantage to confront competitors, with an arithmetic mean of 4.10. of earnings by 4.00. 4 inferential statistics of the study variables and testing the validity of the hypothesis: the validity of the study hypothesis was tested using the multiple linear regression model using the spss program. table no. (8) shows the results of the test: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 30 | p a g e table (8) the results of the multiple linear regression analysis of the influence of the independent variables (information technology and human capital) on the dependent variable (strategic performance). model dimensions regression value (b) standard error t value strategic performance *0.693 0.138 5.012 information technology 0.612 0.150 4.084 human capital 0.253 0.130 1.938 the calculated f value 759.336 the level of significance f calculated 0.000 correlation coefficient (r) 0.967 determination coefficient (r²) 0.934 the standard error of the estimate 0.200 the results of the multiple regression model shown in table (8) showed the strong relationship between information technology and human capital on strategic performance in the regression model, as the correlation coefficient (r) was (0.967); this indicates the strong impact of information technology and human capital on strategic performance. the value of the interpretability of the regression model represented by the coefficient of determination (r²) was (0.934); this indicates that 93.4% of the changes in strategic performance are explained by information technology and human capital. the value of (f) calculated in the regression model of the hypothesis was 759.336, with a level of statistical significance (sig = 0.000), which is smaller than the level of statistical significance adopted (0.05), and this indicates that there is a statistically significant effect between information technology and human capital on strategic performance. it is clear from the foregoing the rejection of the null hypothesis, and the acceptance of the alternative hypothesis that there is a statistically significant effect of the integration of information technology and human capital on strategic performance. conclusion: information technology is the main source of data used by companies, which express objective, interconnected and unconnected facts, which describe part of the events and do not provide judgments or interpretations. its importance is embodied in the rapid dissemination of information, reducing costs, saving time, supporting decision-makers, developing human resources, improving customer service and achieving competitive advantage. human capital is an important asset of the company and is invested through educational and training activities to increase individual productivity and raise the efficiency of strategic performance. . with its four dimensions (knowledge, skill, experience, and innovation), strategic performance is based on evaluating the external and internal environment of the organization, developing business models, directing competitive strategic tactics through american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 31 | p a g e building appropriate organizational structures, developing organizational culture, and managing strategic operations. it has three entrances: ( the entrance to strategic performance improvement, the entrance to job improvement, and the entrance to employee improvement.). its measurement includes four groups: financial measures, productivity measures, stakeholder measures, and value-added measures. the study showed a high degree of study sample responses about the independent variables (information technology and human capital) as well as the dependent variable (strategic performance). the statistical analysis model also showed that there is a statistically significant effect of the integration of information technology and human capital on the strategic performance. in order to develop the current study, we suggest conducting future studies on: the impact of organizational culture and technical flexibility on strategic performance. the impact of human resources and service provision flexibility on strategic performance. references: 1. ahmed, ashraf al-saeed, and al-faqih, muhammad hadi, (2011), strategic leadership of heads of academic departments, journal of the college of education, al-azhar university, issue 146, part 1, cairo. 2. idris, taiman, and abu al-rous, thabet (2022), the role of total quality management in improving institutional performance, the arab journal for scientific publishing, issue 40. 3. al-bahi, saad al-din, (2016), the impact of the quality of electronic banking services on customer satisfaction, an unpublished master's thesis, middle east university, jordan. 4. al-dabbagh, shahd haitham, and al-husseini, doaa noman, (2021), technical analysis capabilities and their impact on stock performance, tanmiat al-rafidain journal, issue 130, volume 40. 5. al-dajani, iyad ali, (2011), the role of strategic planning in the quality of performance, an unpublished doctoral thesis, faculty of education, damascus university. 6. al-zaid, abdullah badr muhammad, (2016), the impact of human resources management on intelligence, an unpublished master's thesis, faculty of finance and business, al al-bayt university, jordan. 7. al-samarrai, safwan abdel-karim abdel-baqi, (2020), information technology, its principles and applications in tourism companies in iraq, global scientific studies series, ward island library, cairo. 8. al-sakhni, mohsen abdel-hussein mahdi, (2020), governance and its role in improving hotel performance, unpublished doctoral thesis, faculty of tourism and hotels, mansoura university. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 32 | p a g e 9. al-azouni, hoda suleiman mahmoud ibrahim, (2020), the impact of job bullying on the efficiency of the performance of the human element in economic institutions, middle east research journal, ain shams university, issue 57. 10. al-ezzi, salam jassim abdullah, (2019), the quality of information services and their role in improving institutional performance, diyala university as a model, unpublished doctoral thesis, college of arts, al-mustansiriya university. 11. al-qasim, faisal, (2015), organizational development and its relationship to the levels of organizational commitment from the point of view of employees of the emirate of riyadh, unpublished master's thesis, naif arab university for security sciences, riyadh. 12. al-qahtani, saleh, (2015), the impact of providing electronic banking services on bank customers’ preferences in the kingdom of saudi arabia, economics and finance journal, issue 1, kingdom of saudi arabia. 13. al-kathiri, fatima awad, (2018), job satisfaction as an indicator of the effectiveness of the human resource management governance system in parliamentary institutions in the united arab emirates, unpublished master's thesis, college of humanities and social sciences, united arab emirates university. 14. al-malahama zaid akram daif allah, (2018), the impact of work pressures on the performance of workers in five-star hotels in the aqaba special economic zone, an unpublished master's thesis, faculty of tourism and hotels, mansoura university. 15. basmani, shakib, (2014). a comparative analytical study of the formulas used in calculating the random sample. tishreen university journal for research and scientific studies, volume 36, number 5. 16. belqidoum, sabah, (2013), the impact of modern information and communication technology on the strategic management of economic institutions, unpublished doctoral thesis, university of constantine, algeria. 17. hafez, abdel nasser alak, (2015), environmental quality management, al-sasban library, baghdad 18. raouf, raad adnan, (2019), reformulating the marketing culture by adopting community marketing data, tanmiat al rafidain journal, issue 122, volume 38. 19. salah el-din, sawalem, (2015), the role of information and communication technology in promoting the path of sustainable development, algeria as a model, journal of research in economics and management, volume 1, number 4, algeria. 20. abdul rahman, moayad, (2014). information technology, dar degla publishers and distributors, amman, jordan. 21. abdullah, kaiser ahmed, (2022), strategic management of human resources and its impact on enhancing job satisfaction for workers in tourism companies in iraq, unpublished doctoral thesis, faculty of tourism and hotels, mansoura university. 22. abdelnabi, touatih, (2015), competitive advantage based on investment in human capital, unpublished master's thesis, faculty of economic, commercial and management sciences, university of mostaganem, algeria. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 33 | p a g e 23. alwan, nofal abdel-reda, and abdel-razzaq, mohamed zaki, (2016), the use of information and communication technology in travel and tourism companies and its impact on the process of developing the services provided, baghdad university college of economic sciences journal, no. 47. 24. fath el-din, ibtisam abdel-qader, (2019), the role of electronic management in achieving a competitive advantage for small and medium enterprises, journal of economic, administrative and legal sciences, arab journal of science and research publishing, volume 3, number 7. 25. malkawi, nazem mahmoud, (2016). the application of information technology in the tourism services sector. the effect of using the electronic reservation system in improving customer service in five-star hotels in jordan. journal of al-aqsa university, series of human sciences, volume 20, number 1. 26. hashem, sabiha qassem, and al-abadi, ali razak, (2010), the impact of organizational trust on strategic performance using the mark card model, al-qadisiyah journal of administrative and economic sciences, volume 12, number 1. 27. haniyeh, muhammad anwar rushdi, (2016), the extent of strategic agility practice and its relationship to the excellence of institutional performance in the food industry sector in the gaza strip, unpublished master's thesis, faculty of commerce, islamic university, gaza 28. alaoit american library association office for information technology policy (2013). digital literacy & libraries and public policy, usa 29. goldin, c. (2014). human capital, department of economics, harvard university and national bureau of economic research. 30. jensen, j. r. (2018). introductory digital image processing "3rd edition", springer, uk. 31. kelesbayev, d; yermankulova, r; dandayeva, b. (2015). determination of quality requirements in tourism management and finance departments of akhmet yassawi university by kano model. mediterranean journal of social sciences. vol. 6, no. 3. 32. lagakos, d; moll, b; porzio, t’ qian, n. and schoellman,t. (2012). experience matters: human capital and development accounting, national bureau of economic research. 33. laudon, k. & jane, l. (2000). management information systems, prentice international, new york. 34. navarro. a., losada. f., ruzo. e. and diez. j. a., (2010): implications of perceived competitive advantages, adaptation of marketing tactics and export commitment on export performance, journal of world business, vol.45. 35. o’brien, j.a. (2000). introduction to information system: essential for internet worked and reprise, irwin, boston. 36. turban, e. et.al. (1999). information technology for management, making connections for strategic advantage, 2nd ed., john wiley & sons inc., new york, usa. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 22 | p a g e teaching english in uzbekistan: innovative and interactive methods rzambetova nadira pulatovna teacher of english at the karakalpak academic lyceum of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan nukus city, karakalpakstan. abstract: this article explores the pedagogical landscape of teaching english in uzbekistan, focusing on the adoption of innovative and interactive methods in language education. it delves into the dynamic approaches that educators are employing to enhance language acquisition, improve communication skills, and promote a deeper understanding of the english language within the uzbek context. the article highlights the significance of interactive methods in addressing the unique linguistic and cultural challenges faced by english learners in uzbekistan, ultimately contributing to more effective language education. keywords: teaching english, innovative methods, interactive learning, language education, communication skills, english language acquisition, pedagogical approaches, cultural context, language challenges. introduction the global importance of english as a lingua franca and a language of international communication has prompted nations worldwide to invest in effective english language education. uzbekistan, with its rich history and a diverse linguistic landscape, is no exception. as english language proficiency becomes increasingly valuable for education, trade, and diplomacy, the quest for innovative and interactive teaching methods in uzbekistan is on the rise. this article delves into the evolving pedagogical landscape of teaching english in uzbekistan, with a particular focus on the adoption of innovative and interactive methods that are shaping language education in the country. uzbekistan, situated in central asia, is known for its linguistic diversity, with uzbek as the official language. however, the growing role of english as a global lingua franca necessitates equipping the nation's learners with strong english language skills (azimov, 2017). english proficiency not only expands educational and career opportunities but also connects uzbekistan to the wider world. to address this need, educators are exploring innovative and interactive teaching approaches that cater to the unique linguistic, cultural, and educational context of the country. the adoption of innovative methods in language education aligns with global trends in english language teaching (richards, 2015). these methods emphasize active engagement, practical communication, and learner-centered approaches, moving away from traditional, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 23 | p a g e teacher-centered pedagogy. such approaches recognize the importance of cultural context and provide learners with opportunities to interact with the language in authentic, realworld situations (harmer, 2015). this article will navigate the landscape of english language teaching in uzbekistan, shedding light on the innovative and interactive methods that educators are employing to foster effective language acquisition. by exploring these pedagogical strategies, we aim to uncover how uzbekistan is addressing the challenges and opportunities associated with teaching english in its distinctive cultural and linguistic environment. as the nation seeks to enhance english language proficiency among its learners, it is essential to examine the methods and approaches that hold the promise of more effective language education. the journey to proficiency in english is a shared aspiration, and innovative pedagogical methods are instrumental in achieving this goal. materials and methods i. the context of english language education in uzbekistan a. the growing significance of english the globalization of trade, diplomacy, and education has propelled the importance of english proficiency in uzbekistan. as english becomes the bridge to international communication, the country's educational institutions have recognized the necessity of equipping learners with strong english language skills (azimov, 2017). b. the challenge of linguistic diversity uzbekistan's linguistic diversity, with numerous languages spoken across the country, poses unique challenges for english language education. educators must navigate the linguistic landscape to foster effective english language acquisition (hamidov, 2018). ii. the shift towards innovative pedagogical approaches a. learner-centered education innovative pedagogical approaches in uzbekistan emphasize learner-centered education. this shift places learners at the center of the learning process, encouraging them to actively engage with the language, take ownership of their learning, and set personalized language goals (richards, 2015). b. interactive learning interactive learning methods are gaining prominence, offering learners opportunities to engage in meaningful and practical communication in english. these methods encourage real-world language use, providing learners with the skills needed for effective communication (harmer, 2015). iii. technology as a catalyst for innovation a. digital language learning resources the integration of technology in english language teaching has opened doors to an array of digital language learning resources. e-learning platforms, language learning apps, and multimedia materials are being used to engage learners and provide them with access to authentic english language content (hubbard, 2017). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 24 | p a g e b. virtual classrooms virtual classrooms and online learning have gained traction, particularly in the wake of the covid-19 pandemic. these platforms provide interactive opportunities for learners to practice language skills, collaborate with peers, and receive feedback from instructors (anderson & simpson, 2021). iv. challenges and opportunities a. the role of teacher training effective implementation of innovative and interactive teaching methods necessitates teacher training and professional development. equipping educators with the skills and knowledge to employ these methods is pivotal for their successful application in uzbekistan's classrooms (richards & farrell, 2011). b. bridging the digital divide while technology offers innovative solutions, it is essential to address the digital divide to ensure equal access to these resources for all learners in uzbekistan (warschauer & matuchniak, 2010). innovative and interactive teaching methods are reshaping english language education in uzbekistan, responding to the growing importance of english proficiency in the global context. these methods, grounded in learner-centered and interactive approaches, provide learners with the skills needed for effective communication. as uzbekistan navigates the linguistic and cultural challenges unique to the country, innovative pedagogical approaches are pivotal in equipping learners with strong english language skills. conclusion the landscape of teaching english in uzbekistan is undergoing a transformative shift, with the adoption of innovative and interactive methods at its core. in a globalized world where english proficiency is increasingly essential for education, commerce, and international diplomacy, uzbekistan's commitment to equipping its learners with strong language skills is evident. this article has explored the dynamic pedagogical changes taking place in the country, with a focus on innovative methods that address the linguistic, cultural, and educational context unique to uzbekistan. the growing significance of english in the country cannot be overstated. it serves as a bridge to international communication and opportunities, making it a vital component of uzbekistan's educational agenda. in a nation marked by linguistic diversity, innovative pedagogical approaches are imperative to navigate this complexity successfully. the shift towards learner-centered education and interactive learning methods is pivotal in this endeavor. these approaches place learners at the forefront, encouraging active engagement and practical language use. they empower students to take ownership of their learning, setting personalized language goals that align with their individual needs and aspirations. such methods provide uzbek learners with the skills and confidence needed for effective communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 25 | p a g e technology, as a catalyst for innovation, plays a central role in this transformation. the integration of digital resources, e-learning platforms, and virtual classrooms offers a wealth of opportunities for engaging with authentic language content and practicing communication in a virtual yet immersive environment. in conclusion, the adoption of innovative and interactive teaching methods in uzbekistan holds the promise of equipping learners with the skills and proficiency needed for effective communication in english. as the country continues to navigate the challenges and opportunities unique to its linguistic and cultural context, innovative pedagogical approaches are pivotal in realizing the aspiration of english language proficiency for all. references 1. azimov, a. (2017). english language policy and practice in uzbekistan. european journal of language policy, 8(1), 29-48. 2. richards, j. c. (2015). key issues in language teaching. cambridge university press. 3. harmer, j. (2015). the practice of english language teaching. pearson. 4. hamidov, a. (2018). language policy and language use in uzbekistan. language problems & language planning, 42(3), 283-302. 5. hubbard, p. (2017). computer-assisted language learning: critical concepts in linguistics. routledge. 6. anderson, m., & simpson, m. (2021). supporting online language teaching: training, resources, and communities. teaching english with technology, 21(3), 27-43. 7. richards, j. c., & farrell, t. s. (2011). professional development for language teachers: strategies for teacher learning. cambridge university press. 8. warschauer, m., & matuchniak, t. (2010). new technology and digital worlds: analyzing evidence of equity in access, use, and outcomes. review of research in education, 34(1), 179-225. 9. bakhreddinovna, g. m. (2020). the interactive methods and principles of foreign language teaching. international journal on integrated education, 3(1), 77-79. 10. ганиханова, м. б. (2019). методика обучения английскому языку студентов технического направления на основе медиатехнологий. проблемы современной науки и образования, (1 (134)), 60-63. 11. khalismatov, i., zakirov, r. t., zakirov, a. a., & ganikhanova, m. b. (2020). features of the operation of watering gas wells in the shimoliy berdakh field. international journal of advanced research in science, engineering and technology, 7(12), 1593215936. 12. ganikhanova, m., saydikramova, u., & khamraeva, n. (2020). features neoteric of teaching foreign languages making use of hi-tech technologies for students of polytechnic higher education establishments in the republic of uzbekistan. international journal of scientific and technology research, 9(4), 32203225. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 205 | p a g e ability to apply the achievements of modern science in practice, creative approach to problem solving tanjarova rano akramovna senior teacher, tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov abstract: this article is about the ability to apply the achievements of modern science in practice, creative approach to problem solving. based on scientific data and written sources, the author studied the existing specific aspects of the subject, clarified the problem on the basis of existing literature. keywords: modern, science, achievements, innovation, development, technique, technology. "...in today's conditions, the wide implementation of the most advanced information and communication technologies is of high priority. in accordance with the national program adopted in this area, we will further develop telecommunication technologies, communication systems and infrastructure, information systems complexes and the "electronic government" information base. we need to form..." we see how right our president sh. miromonovych is. science is a set of objective knowledge about the world. in the process of historical development, science becomes the productive forces of society. the task of science includes its activities from generating new knowledge about nature, society and thinking to their implementation. the direct goal of science is to study the human body and mind and intellectual potential, the environment, the mysteries of the infinite universe, and the mechanisms of development, and use them for the development of human society. the social nature of science gained importance. this emphasized the need to manage the development of science. of course, the development of science also depends on its optimal organization and management. determining the optimal relationship between fundamental and applied sciences, purposeful distribution and planning of scientific personnel and organizations, paying more attention to the current areas of the time, applying the achievements of science to practical life more and more effectively, directing science for the development of human society, the issues of determining the future of active world development have become issues of science management. creating an opportunity for the development of science and its purposeful management means ensuring an effective impact on the development of society. consolidation and centralization of scientific institutions led to the establishment of national and international american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 206 | p a g e scientific organizations and scientific centers. as a result, the number of specialized scientific organizations (institutions) increased dramatically in the 20th century. scientific institutions began to be established in the fields of science, and new fields of science began to appear. in particular, cybernetics (economic cybernetics, biomed, cybernetics, technical cybernetics), mathematical linguistics, geophysics, biotechnics, probability theory, ergonomics, informatics, technical aesthetics, etc., are science directions that have received new names. all of them played a significant role in the development of scientific fields. for example, the renaissance periods in the development of mathematics, disaster science, medicine, geodesy, geography and similar sciences in our motherland have been called the "golden age" of the cultural rise of the east. has not lost its fame and popularity, that is, today, great achievements have been made in the fields of mathematical statistics and integral equations, number theory, computational mathematics. the scientific direction named "tashkent school" in the theory of probability is famous in the world. the achievements of nuclear physics and geophysics, heliotechnics and electronics, aerohydromechanics and gas dynamics are being applied to various sectors of the national economy. bioorganic and physical chemistry, the chemistry of plant substances and highmolecular compounds has made it possible to obtain many natural and artificial chemicals. botany and breeding, zoology and medicine, biochemistry, biophysics and geochemistry, geology and seismology have achieved great success. major scientific research works are also being carried out in the fields of philosophy and law, language and literature, history and oriental studies. if we look at the scientific and technical development during the next quarter of a century, during this period, many laws, theories and laws with completely new qualities and principles, especially in specific sciences such as physics, mathematics, mechanics, chemistry, biology, and at the same time in technology we witness the emergence of hypotheses. the mutual cooperation of sciences accelerated, and new fields of science began to appear. these, in turn, serve for the development of technology. automation of the management of the national economy is being implemented on a large scale, especially at the present time. in this regard, delivering scientific and technical achievements to young people is one of the requirements for modern classes. close integration with science and technology production is the requirement of this era. that's why today's youth should have certain ideas about the basics of modern technology after graduating from schools. today's rising science and technology helps us understand the laws of society and the essence of natural phenomena, the development of the environment that surrounds it. thanks to technology, a person actively cooperates with the environment, his living conditions improve. at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, science and technology developed at an unprecedented level. during this period, the automation of industry, transport and other sectors was started. it became the basis for the emergence of a new science called "cybernetics" based on the theory of automatic control. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 207 | p a g e over the past years, with the help of advanced scientists, dozens and hundreds of types of computers, which are the technical foundations of the science of cybernetics, have been created, which facilitate the calculation process. nevertheless, scientists quickly began to improve the various forms of computers created today, that is, computers and minicomputers. future computers are expected to be several thousand times faster than that per second. it is obvious that today many computers are needed to perform computational tasks quickly. so, one computer can do a calculation in one hour that a person can do in a lifetime. computers are successfully used to solve various complex mathematical problems related to physics, mathematics, astronomy, chemistry, geophysics, engineering and many other fields of science. in particular, the incomparable development of atomic energy, construction, space exploration and many other fields can be considered as the result of the wide application of computing techniques in them. as can be seen from the given data, computers embodying the greatest achievements of such sciences as physics, mathematics, and electronics are superior to any computing machines created so far. nowadays, it is difficult to find any field where computers are not used. they also closely assist people in the management of workshops, workshops, and factories. two important features of computers: fast calculation and the ability to store large amounts of information in memory create many opportunities for the development of arbitrary amounts of information needed for planning and managing the national economy. it is known that modern science has a "model" of the human brain. with the help of these models, some types of mental activity are defined. taking into account that research is created for a long life and a comfortable life, the next goal of scientists in this field is to create an "artificial man" by combining systems designed for different organisms. in general, the scientific and technical revolution of the present time forms the nucleus of automation, its elements and tools, and it is a requirement of the present time. therefore, the intellectual generation living in the first century of the third millennium should be regularly introduced to scientific and technical progress. today, our republic has wide opportunities to get acquainted with this development. they are: distance education, internet connection, electronic textbooks, electronic training manuals, etc. therefore, in order to be an active participant of the "21st century-intellectual age" which is the first century of the third millennium, each young person should be an active participant of the educational civilization of this period. in general, if we pay attention to the mental activity of mankind, it would be a mistake to say that their life is closely related to information, that is, every action of a person consists of receiving, transmitting, using, mastering, storing and enriching information. doesn't. that is why the intellectual age is also called the age of information civilization. it is known that the formation of an intellectual generation that meets the requirements of the educational civilization can be realized only through the wide application of innovative approaches in education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 208 | p a g e to sum up, forming an intellectual generation suitable for the 21st century puts important tasks before our expert scientists, such as finding solutions to a number of problems, and we follow the following: • knowledge is a set of knowledge and skills acquired on the basis of reading, learning and life experience; • science is a set of objective knowledge about the world; • the intellectual generation living in the first century of the third millennium should be regularly introduced to scientific and technical progress. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m."milliy taraqqiyot yo'limizni qat'iyat bilan davom ettirib, yangi bosqichga ko'taramiz" toshkent."0'zbekiston"-2017 y 14-15 bet 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. "erkin va farovon, demokratik o'zbekiston davlatini birgalikda barpo etamiz" o'zbekiston respublikasi prezidenti lavozimiga kirishish tantanali marosimiga bag'ishlangan oliy majlis palatalarining qo'shma majlisidagi nutq.t."o'zbekiston" nmiu. 2016 y.20bet 3. abduraxmonov a. saodatga eltuvchi bilim. t.: movarounnahr, 2002.-718 6. 4. muhammedov g'.i., to'raqulov x.a. zamonaviy pedagogik tadqiqotlarning ilmiy-nazariy asoslari. — t.: fan, 2004. — 230 b. 5. musurmonov r., qahhorova f. tajriba-sinov ishlarini tashkil etishning ilmiy-amaliy asoslari. t.: fan, 2007. -58 b. 6. to'raqulov x.a. pedagogik tadqikotlarda axborot tizimlari va texnologiyalari. t.: fan, 2006. 248 b. 7. tanjarova rano akramovna, & jamoatov jahongir alimardon o’g’li. (2021). to develop students’ design and combination skills. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 1(1), 222–224. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjm/article/view/146 8. tanjarova rano akramovna, dosmetov saidaxmet gulmetovich, & elchiboev kamoliddin zayniddin ugli. (2021). design change of a detail and addition of a useful element . galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(05), 205–208. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/v3w7q 9. adilovto’lqinturdimovich, ibadlaev server ibadlaevich, tanjarovaranoakramovna, mambetov rashid mirzalievich. (2021). organizing a student independent work under the guidance of a teacher and additional teacher counseling sessions. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 6854 –. retrieved from https://www.annalsofrscb.ro/index.php/journal/article/view/3281 more citation formats. https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjm/article/view/146 https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/v3w7q https://www.annalsofrscb.ro/index.php/journal/article/view/3281 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 279 | p a g e algorithm for classifying documents of a scientific and educational organization using machine learning methods zebiniso abdulxamidovna abduvalieva tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al khwarizmi, graduate student zebiniso_777@mail.ru annotation intelligent analysis is used in almost all areas of technology. machine learning does not stand still and is constantly evolving. given the transition in modern society to electronic document management, the main assumption in them is that the training and test data must be in the same feature space and follow the same distribution. in real applications, this is not always the case. in this case, the role of transfer learning can be distinguished since transfer learning does not make the same distributional assumptions as traditional machine learning and reduces dependencies on the target task and training data, and has a wider knowledge migration. the article proposes a transfer learning algorithm for document categorization based on clustering. an experiment is also used to test the algorithm. the experiment shows that the algorithm proposed in this article has its advantages. keywords: transfer learning, machine learning; classification of documents; ; data mining, based spatial clustering introduction most machine learning and data mining algorithms usually assume that the training and test data have the same feature space and data distribution, but in a real application, these two factors often change, so the trained model becomes outdated very easily.when the existing training data is outdated and there is very little new data, or labeling the new data is expensive, you might consider using the existing training data but a different distribution with test data to help the new data learn what transfer learning is. cluster analysis comes from many areas of research, including data mining, statistics, biology, and machine learning. the main clustering methods include partitioning methods, hierarchical methods, density-based methods, grid-based methods, and model-based methods. in the algorithm considered and used below, d is a set (collection) of text documents of the department, w is a set (dictionary) of all words used in them, c is a set of document categories fixed in advance. each document d ∈ d is a sequence of words слов (w1, . . . , wnd )𝑤1,… ,𝑤𝑑 from dictionary 𝑊, where d is the length of the document american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 280 | p a g e in words. the same word can be repeated many times in a document. the categorization problem is the problem of assigning a boolean value to each pair {𝑑, 𝑐} ∈ 𝐷 ∗ 𝐶.. boolean value 1 means document d belongs to category c, while a value of 0 means the opposite. more formally, the categorization problem is the problem of recovering an unknown objective function φ: 𝐷 ∗ 𝐶 → {1,0}. in many document categories, the training data set from the source field is always out of date, but if some existing stale data is similar to the test data in the target field, then we might consider using clustering technology to find them to help train targets and goals. in this article, the density-based spatial clustering (dsp) algorithm is applied to classify documents in higher education institutions. in this case, the documentation of the department of "system and software" at the institute of tashkent university of information technologies. the essence of classification is to reduce and filter characters and repeat words. information in documents is treated as character labels and has no additional meaning. one of the difficulties of categorizing documents is the high dimension of the feature element space. characteristic elements in the categorization of documents mainly refer to words obtained as a result of text processing, and the dimension of a functional element is equal to the number of different words. in this article, density-based spatial clustering the problem of non-hierarchical categorization can be considered as a multi-class classification problem, for which the set of classes is the set of categories c, the set of objects is the set of documents d, and the set of precedents is a previously known set of pairs {d,c}, where d ∈ d, c ∈ c . ii. material and methods there are three approaches to solving the text classification problem: supervised learning, unsupervised learning, and confirmation learning. one of the popular approaches of most interest is classification based on machine learning. with this approach, the training of the classifier (a system of naming objects, each of which corresponds to a unique identifier) is carried out on a set of initial training data in the form of documents with categories assigned american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 281 | p a g e in formula (1), the vertical and horizontal coordinates are the keyword list index. 𝑎𝑖𝑗 (𝑖 ≠ 𝑗) indicates the number of words 𝑖𝑤 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑗𝑤occurring together in the same document. 𝑎𝑖𝑗 (𝑖 − 1,2, … 𝑛) expresses the frequency of words. the distance between words can be determined using the word matching matrix. the higher the frequency of matching two words, the smaller the distance between them. the transformation formula used here is: 𝑑(𝑤𝑖, 𝑤𝑗) = 1 (1+𝑐𝑜_𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑𝑠(𝑤𝑖,𝑤𝑗)) (2) 𝑐𝑜_𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑𝑠(𝑤𝑖, 𝑤𝑗)in formula (2) shows the number of words 𝑤𝑖, 𝑤𝑗 in the same document, denominator plus 1 to eliminate the possibility of infinite distance while protecting the standardized requirements.using formula (1), formula 2𝑎𝑖𝑗can be converted into a distance to obtain a word matching matrix of documents. to initialize the eps radius, a minimum number of points is considered using a "density-based spatial clustering" algorithm to achieve word clustering. the cluster should be output after clustering and cluster processing. an isolated point is removed. the more closely the words are connected in a cluster, the farther it is. definitions in the "density based spatial clustering" algorithm: dense area: for each point in the cluster, the circle with radius contains at least the minimum number of points (min points). the epsilon neighborhood of a point p in the database is determined by the following formula: 𝑁(𝑝) = {𝑞𝜖𝐷|𝑑𝑖𝑠𝑡(𝑝, 𝑞) ≤∈} (3) with feature clustering, the new model of the vector space of documents can be expressed as the i-th cluster. if we consider 𝑁 as the number of documents in collection d. the weight formula will look like this[4]: 𝑤𝑖(𝑑) = 𝑇𝐹∗𝑙𝑜𝑔2(𝑁 𝑁𝑡+𝛽⁄ ) √∑ 𝑇𝐹∗[𝑙𝑜𝑔2(𝑁 𝑁𝑡+𝛽⁄ )]𝑛 𝑖=1 (5) formula (5) is directly related to the vector space model, where 𝑇𝐹 is the word frequency of the characteristic word in the tth feature cluster, and 𝑁𝑡refers to the number of documents in the collection. the characteristic word appears in the tth characteristic cluster. the feature cluster weight can also be obtained by accumulating each feature word in a member of the cluster. the similarity between two documents can be obtained by calculating the cosine of the angle between the two vectors, assuming that the two documents 𝑑1 = (𝑡1, 𝑤1, 𝑡2, 𝑤2, … , 𝑡𝑛, 𝑤𝑛) и 𝑑1 = (𝑡1, 𝑥1, 𝑡2, 𝑥2, … , 𝑡𝑛, 𝑥𝑛) similarities between formulas: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 282 | p a g e 𝑠𝑖𝑚(𝑑1, 𝑑2) = 𝑐𝑜𝑠 ∝= ∑ 𝜛𝑖∗𝑥𝑖 𝑛 𝑖=1 (∑ 𝜛2𝑛 𝑖=1 ∗∑ 𝑥𝑖 2𝑛 𝑖=1 ) 1 2 (6) the categorization task means assigning a boolean value to each pair of 𝑓𝑑fd {𝑑. 𝑐} ∈ 𝐷 ∗ 𝐶 a boolean value of 1 means that document d belongs to the given category, while a value of 0 means the opposite. the categorization problem is the problem of recovering an unknown objective function : ф: 𝐷 ∗ 𝐶 → {1,0} all categories can be considered symbolic labels, and their meaning does not have any additional meaning. when categorizing documents, first of all, the secondary training data with the target training data are combined for clustering. the secondary training data that is not collected together with the training target data in the same cluster is filtered out. the rest is higher than the target data, and it will be trained along with the training target data. this will greatly improve the classification performance. some definitions will be given for the main characters used in the article. if you set the target pattern space to 𝐹′ 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝐹 for the secondary pattern space, 𝑌 = {0, 1} for the class space. test data set: 𝑆𝑐 = {(𝑥1 𝑐, 𝑥2 𝑐, … , 𝑥𝑝 𝑐)}, 𝑥𝑘 𝑐 𝜖𝐹′ , 𝑘 = 1.2.3, … 𝑝. the training dataset consists of two parts : the target training dataset: 𝐷′ = {(𝑥1 𝑡, 𝑦1 𝑡), (𝑥2 𝑡 , 𝑦2 𝑡), … , (𝑥𝑛 𝑡 , 𝑦𝑛 𝑡)} 𝑥𝑖 𝑡𝜖𝐹𝑡 , 𝑦𝑖 𝑡𝜖 𝑌(𝑖 = 1,2, … 𝑛) and a set of secondary training data : 𝐷𝑠 = {(𝑥1 𝑠, 𝑦1 𝑠), (𝑥2 𝑠, 𝑦2 𝑠), … , (𝑥𝑛 𝑠 , 𝑦𝑛 𝑠)} 𝑥𝑗 𝑠𝜖𝐹𝑠 , 𝑦𝑗 𝑠𝜖 𝑌(𝑖 = 1,2, … 𝑚) weight of samples in 𝐷′is: 𝑤1 , 𝑡 𝑤2 𝑡, … , 𝑤𝑛 𝑡{}; prediction objective function: ℎ(𝑥𝑖): 𝑥𝑖 → 𝑦𝑖 , �̃�(𝑥𝑖 1)~ is the prior probability of 𝑥𝑖 1 в 𝐷′. algorithm steps: the training data sets 𝐷𝑆and the target data set 𝐷𝑡, the test data set 𝑆 are fed into the input. output: classified ℎ′ (𝑥′) a) into the input 𝐷𝑆 and 𝐷𝑡 set 𝑝(𝑥𝑗) = 𝑤𝑖/∑ 𝑤𝑖 𝑛𝑖 𝑖=1 ; b) according to the class standard, the training data can be divided into n classes: 𝐷𝑖 (𝑖 = 1,2,3, … 𝑁) , di (i = 1, 2,``` n), где 𝐷𝑖 where 𝐷𝑖 means the set of instance classes labeled i; c) for 𝑖 = 1 𝑡𝑜 𝑁; d) the k means clustering algorithm for 𝐷𝑖 clustering is invoked and returns the clustering results; e) scan 𝐷𝑖 deleting a cluster of instances in secondary data that were not collected along with the target data; f) end of this part g) derived a classification model from the filtered training data and test data s by calling the 𝐾𝑁𝑁 algorithm ℎ(𝑥𝑖)(𝑥𝑖 ∈ 𝐹𝑡 ∪ 𝐹𝑆); h) calculate the error rate ℎ(𝑥𝑖 𝑡)𝑜𝑛 𝐷𝑡 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 283 | p a g e 𝛿𝑡 = ∑ 𝑝 𝑛𝑖 𝑗=1 |(𝑥𝑖 𝑡 − 𝑦𝑖 𝑡)| set 𝛽 = 1 2 ln(1 − 𝛿𝑡)/𝛿𝑡⁄ ; j) update the weight vector of the target training data, the weight of the first 𝐾 + 1 iterations is 𝑤𝑖 𝑡(𝑘 + 1) = { 𝑤𝑖 𝑡(𝑘)𝑒−𝛽, ℎ(𝑥𝑖 𝑡) = 𝑦𝑖 𝑡 𝑤𝑖 𝑡(𝑘)𝑒−𝛽, ℎ(𝑥𝑖 𝑡) ≠ 𝑦𝑖 𝑡(6) k) at the entrance: ℎ𝑖(𝑥𝑡) {1, ∏ 𝛽𝑡 −ℎ𝑖 𝑡 (𝑥) ≥ ∏ 𝛽𝑡 −1/2𝑁 𝑡=[𝑁/2] 𝑁 𝑡=[𝑁/2] 0, 𝑜𝑡ℎ𝑒𝑟𝑤𝑖𝑠𝑒 (7) iii. application implementation in the experiments, i used the documents of the department of systematic practical programming of the tashkent university of information technologies. the data set contains categories of documents of the department, including information about the department, about students, articles, etc. each large class also contains several subcategories below and includes a total of 500 documents. in the experiment, the main categories are selected: department documents; documents related to teachers; and documents related to students, including the annual report, plans, and rating. in each selected category, there are subcategories. we chose the main categories because the objectives of the class and secondary documents are outdated. for example, the annual report of the department means that we select the report for 2021 and 2022 as target categories, for example, financial (wealth, consumption). the specific data distribution is shown in table 1. table i. department data distribution target dataset initial initial training data auxiliary data students' documents themes of diploma work and master's theses written work by parttime students and reviews documents on student practice documents on student practice plan document control/documents to test students' knowledge (bases of written and oral control questions, written and electronic test questions, options for written work, block modules, and so on). report on spiritual and educational work. scientific works reviews of scientific works diplomas, dissertations teachers documents documents of cooperation with professional colleges and enterprises of the department articles of teachers of the department / individual work plans of teachers of the department department documents orders of the dean of the faculty and information on their implementation / decisions of the university council, methodological council, faculty academic council (copy) certificates and instructions of the rector and vice-rectors of the university on the activities of the department and their implementation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 284 | p a g e the study compared the transfer learning algorithm, which is based on the application of knowledge gained from other studies, with the density-based spatial clustering algorithm. the article proposes a transfer learning algorithm based on clustering. the feature cluster is first achieved by the algorithm, then the algorithm is used for the dataset cluster, and finally, after the weight adjustment strategy, the k-means algorithm is used to classify the documents into different classes. iv. results the result after clustering data set before clustering after clustering students' documents 532 250 plan 400 190 scientific works 500 220 teachers documents 380 230 departments document 450 341 acknowledgment the work is carried out with the department of system and practical programming of tuit. based on the documentation of the department. vi. conclusion this article considers the task of classifying documents in the electronic document management system of a scientific and educational institution. a comparative analysis of existing approaches to machine learning was carried out, on the basis of which it was concluded that the use of transfer learning gives a more effective result in the 0 100 200 300 400 500 600 students' documents plan scientific works teachers documents departments document results after clustering before clustering american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 05, june, 2022 285 | p a g e classification of documents. educational institution to improve the quality of classification and. for solving the classification problem it is also necessary to select certain to which the initial set of documents will be distributed, for which the algorithm presented in the article is proposed. thus, the algorithmic support presented in the article can be used as a theoretical basis for the integration of machine learning methods in the analysis and classification of documents of a scientific and educational institution. references 1. marszalek m., schmid s., harzalla h., van de weyer j. learning object representations for class recognition of visual objects. in: seminar on iccv visual recognition problems. 2007. [1] 2. mikhalkova l., mooney r.j. transfer learning by matching against minimum target data. in: proc. assoc. to advance the workshop on artificial intelligence transfer learning for complex tasks. 2008 [2] 3. moreno o., shapira b., rokach l., shani g. (2012) talmud—transfer learning for several areas. in: proceedings of the 21st acm international conference on information and knowledge management. 2012. [3] 4. nam j., kim s. (2015) prediction of heterogeneous defects. in: proceedings of the 10th 2015 joint meeting on fundamentals of software engineering. 2015. [4] 5. ng mk, wu q, ye y. collaborative learning with a method based on a joint transition probability graph. in: proceedings of the 1st international workshop on revealing cross-domain knowledge in web and social networks. 2012. [5] 6. w. dai, q. yang, g. xue and y.yu, “boosting for transfer learning”, proc.24 international conference. machine learning, pp.193-200, june 2007. [6] 7. xinno jialing pan, yang k. survey on transfer learning. ieee tkde, 2009. [7] 8. dai v, yang q, xue gr, yu yu. boosting for transfer learning. proceedings of the twenty-fourth international conference on machine learning, 2007: 193 × 200. [8] 9. dai wee, chen wk, xue gr, yang q, yu yu. transfer learning: transferring learning to different functional spaces. advances in neural information processing systems 21, 2009. [9]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 27 | p a g e theoretical study of mental health problems in preschool children djalolova mohinur teacher of the department of psychology at fersu annotation the article describes the psychological health of the children of the preschool educational organization and their problems. keywords: article, child mental health, program, problem, essence, psychological characteristic, concept. introduction the encyclopedic dictionary of medical terms does not have the term "mental health", but the term "health" does. it is worth noting that this term means not only the absence of disease and physical defects, but also a state of complete mental, physical and social wellbeing. the term "mental health" is widely used in specialized medical literature and medical practice. at the same time, the state of mental health is explained by the conditions of psychosocial development of children. we see that the unity of medicine and psychology mentioned above already includes sociology its science and practice. a brief dictionary of sociology gives a detailed definition of the term "public health", that is: 1) a condition opposite to a disease, the completeness of a person's vital manifestations; 2) not only the absence of disease and physical defects, but also a state of complete physical, spiritual and social well-being; 3) the natural state of the organism, its balance with the environment and the absence of any disease state; 4) the condition of the optimal life of the subject (individual and social community), the existence of necessary conditions and conditions for comprehensive and long-term activity in the fields of social practice; 5) quantitative and qualitative characteristics of human life and the state of the social community. many authors do not share the concepts of psychological and mental health of a person and use them as synonyms. however, in some studies, psychological health of a person, unlike mental health, is related to personal characteristics and combines all aspects of a person's inner world and ways of its external manifestation into a whole, i.e. . the term "mental health" is a narrowing of the term "mental health" and is interpreted as an important component of a person's social well-being on the one hand, and his vitality on the other. in the future, we will use the terms "mental health" and "psychological health" as synonyms. the health of a person is characterized by vitality, a sense of life, comprehensive and long-term social activity, the completeness of manifestation of the harmony of personal development. the average individual norms of people, especially children, depend to a large extent on the social essence of a person. by mobilizing experience and scientific achievements, man can ensure american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 28 | p a g e the optimal implementation of genetic information. there are many transitions between health and disease. diagnosing early shifts before the development of a clear pathological process is possible only with proper guidance on normal health indicators. we must not forget that mental health is important and sometimes decisive for a person as the basis of his social activity and physical life. modern science, based on the works of famous soviet scientists i. m. sechenov, i. p. pavlov, a. a. ukhtomsky, v. m. bekhterev and their students, confirms the unity of somatic and mental unity in a person. physical health and mental health are inseparable and interrelated. this is expressed in the proverb "healthy mind in a healthy body". at the same time, a healthy mind usually means a person's ability to perform full-fledged activities. but while accurately reflecting the unity of body and soul, the proverb does not so clearly emphasize the health of the body. there are many examples of how a healthy mind, a strong spirit subjugates a weak body and ensures its health. born as a sickly child, the great russian general a. suvorov developed extraordinary physical endurance as a result of conscious hardening of his body and strict discipline, which made him endure the hardships of military service and set an example for soldiers. allowed. this allowed bernard shaw to say: "a healthy body is the product of a healthy mind." all these factors force us to carefully consider the role of the psyche in ensuring human health and functioning. the association of somatic diseases with nervous diseases has been observed by clinicians for a long time. neurologist m. i. astvatsurov noted that people prone to fear, internal tension, often have heart diseases, those prone to anger liver diseases, people with a low mood, apathy stomach and intestinal diseases. factors influencing the psychological state of preschool and preschool children. in the psychological literature, the factors affecting the child's psychological health have been separately identified and analyzed in depth. most of these factors are socio-psychological, socio-cultural and socio-economic in nature. the socio-cultural nature of the factors that have a negative impact on psychological health is related to the acceleration of the pace of modern life, lack of time, insufficient conditions for emotional stress relief and rest. the consequence of this is the excessive work load of parents, their neuroticism, the emergence of many personal problems, the ways of solving personal internal conflicts, and insufficient awareness of the possibilities of psychological and psychotherapeutic help. such personal imbalance of parents is reflected in the development of children and has a negative effect on their psyche. the emotional environment in the family and the psychological state of its members are also influenced by socio-economic factors, including a.i. zakharov highlights issues such as unsatisfactory living conditions, parents' employment, mother's early departure for work, and placement of the child in a kindergarten. placing children in pre-school institutions at an early age (under 3 years old) or engaging a nanny to raise them is a strong psychotraumatic event, because such children are not yet ready to be separated from their mothers. in the conditions of normal emotional communication between the child and his mother, by the age of three, the sense of "i" appears in children, i.e. the perception of oneself as a separate person, the feeling of dependence on parents gradually decreases. in small children, frequent and long separation from the mother increases the need for contact, which can lead to the appearance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 29 | p a g e of neurotic reactions. on average, it is only at the age of three that a child develops a desire to "separate" from his mother and become more independent. in addition, at this age there is already a strong need to communicate with peers, in joint games with other children. therefore, a three-year-old child can be placed in a kindergarten without endangering his mental health. experts say that the child's subjective condition is directly related to his environment. experts of the world health organization (who) based on the analysis of studies conducted in different countries of the world, according to their conclusions, mental illnesses are more common in children who live in unbalanced relationships with adults. the same studies have shown that the majority of childhood mental health disorders have two characteristics: firstly, they represent only quantitative deviations from the normal process of mental development, and secondly, many of their manifestations can be seen as reactions to traumatic situations. socio-psychological factors affecting children's psychological health include, first of all, the imbalance of family relationships and the imbalance of family upbringing or disorders in the field of child-parent relations. the problem of marriage and child-parent relations is given a lot of attention in domestic and foreign literature. the causes and nature of conflicts within the family are highlighted, ways of their correction are considered. let's try to look at unbalanced family relations from the child's point of view, from the point of view of the impact of such relations on the psychological health of preschool children. once again, we emphasize that even age is characterized by close emotional attachment of the child to his parents, not in the form of dependence on them, but in the form of the need for love, respect and recognition. at this age, the child still cannot act well in subtle aspects of interpersonal communication, cannot understand the reasons for conflicts between parents, does not have tools to express his feelings and experiences. therefore, firstly, often a quarrel between parents is perceived by the child as an alarming event, a dangerous situation, and secondly, it is bad, does not live up to the parents' expectations and does not deserve their love. bibliography 1. http://www.prosv.ru/ebooks/programma_dla_parentelei/1.html 2. http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_buks/pedagog/gamez/03.php 3. http://detstvo.ru/psychology/ps_nevroz/ 4. http://www.it-med.ru/library/n/neurosis.htm 5. zakharov a.i./neuroses in children./ a.i.zakharov. st. petersburg: delta, 1996. 6. greshnova g., suchkova m. / psychological well-being of young children in a preschool institution. / 6. g. greshnova, m. suchkova. m.: linka-press, 2002. 7. bogina t.l., terekhova n.t. / daily routine in kindergarten: book. for the teacher of children garden m.: enlightenment, 1987. 95 p.: ill. http://www.prosv.ru/ebooks/programma_dla_parentelei/1.html http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_buks/pedagog/gamez/03.php http://detstvo.ru/psychology/ps_nevroz/ http://www.it-med.ru/library/n/neurosis.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 30 | p a g e 8. yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 9.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 10.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 11.юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 12.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 13.юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 14mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 15.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 16.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 17.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 18.mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 19.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 20.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 21.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 31 | p a g e 22.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 23mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 24.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 25. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 160 | p a g e the role of technology in advancing sport education palvaniyazov temur ametjanovich assistant teacher of the department of theory and methodology of physical education, nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz nukus, uzbekistan abstract: this article delves into the transformative influence of technology on the field of sport education. as technology continues to evolve, it plays an increasingly vital role in reshaping the landscape of physical education. this article investigates how technology, ranging from virtual reality training to wearable fitness trackers, enhances the practice of sport education. it explores how technology-driven innovations are revolutionizing skill development, facilitating global connectivity, and providing students with unprecedented access to sports science knowledge. the research emphasizes the potential benefits and challenges of integrating technology into sport education and the implications for the future of physical education. keywords: sport education, technology, virtual reality, wearable technology, skill development, global connectivity, sports science, physical education, digital integration, physical literacy. introduction in recent years, technology has not only permeated various aspects of our daily lives but has also made significant inroads into the realm of education, reshaping how students learn and interact with the world around them. this technological transformation is particularly evident in the field of physical education, where innovative applications are rapidly enhancing the traditional methods of teaching and learning. among these advancements, the fusion of technology and sport education stands out as a dynamic and influential development. sport education, a pedagogical approach developed by siedentop, hastie, and van der mars (2019), has gained recognition for its ability to provide a holistic, practical, and experiential framework for physical education. it offers students the opportunity to engage with a variety of sports, fostering skill development, tactical understanding, and a deeper appreciation for the values of sportsmanship and teamwork. however, as our world becomes increasingly digital, there is a growing awareness of the need to harness technology's potential in advancing sport education. this article delves into the dynamic intersection of technology and sport education, with a focus on how technological innovations are shaping the future of physical education. it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 161 | p a g e explores how various forms of technology, from virtual reality training simulations to wearable fitness trackers, are revolutionizing the teaching and practice of sports. these innovations offer new possibilities for skill development, personalized learning, and global connectivity among students, coaches, and athletes. as the integration of technology in sport education continues to expand, it is crucial to consider both the opportunities and challenges it presents. while technology can enhance engagement, improve skill acquisition, and provide access to cutting-edge sports science knowledge, it also raises questions about equity, digital literacy, and the potential for overreliance on devices. materials and methods advancements in technology have rapidly transformed various sectors, and education is no exception. the integration of technology in education has been evolving, and one area where it has shown immense promise is physical education, particularly in the context of sport education. this section explores the multifaceted role of technology in advancing sport education, with a focus on the key ways it is revolutionizing the teaching and learning of sports. 1. virtual reality (vr) and simulations: virtual reality technology has made remarkable strides in recent years, offering an immersive and interactive environment for sport education. vr simulations allow students to step into a virtual sports arena, where they can practice skills, strategies, and decisionmaking in a risk-free, yet highly realistic, setting. such simulations provide opportunities for learners to hone their tactical understanding of sports, refine their techniques, and experiment with various game scenarios. this not only enhances skill development but also engages students in a dynamic learning process. 2. wearable technology: wearable fitness trackers, smartwatches, and sensor-based devices have become prevalent tools in sport education. these devices monitor students' physical activities, heart rate, and even sleep patterns. they provide real-time feedback, helping students track their progress and set personalized fitness goals. additionally, coaches and educators can utilize data from these wearables to tailor instruction and design individualized training programs. this datadriven approach to sport education promotes a deeper understanding of one's physical capabilities and fosters motivation for continued engagement in physical activities. 3. access to sports science knowledge: technology provides unprecedented access to sports science knowledge through various digital resources and mobile applications. students can explore content related to nutrition, injury prevention, recovery strategies, and sports psychology. access to this knowledge not only empowers students to make informed decisions about their physical well-being but also encourages a holistic approach to sports education. students can take advantage of cuttingedge research and apply it to their training and performance, enhancing their understanding of the science behind sports. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 162 | p a g e 4. global connectivity: technology bridges geographical gaps and fosters global connectivity in sport education. students can engage in virtual exchanges with peers and coaches from different parts of the world. this global interaction leads to a richer cultural exchange and broadens students' perspectives on sports. it encourages collaboration, sharing of ideas, and the opportunity to learn from diverse training methodologies and coaching styles. global connectivity is particularly valuable in a world where international sports events, competitions, and collaboration are increasingly common. while technology holds immense potential for advancing sport education, it also raises critical considerations. issues such as access disparities, concerns about screen time, and the need for digital literacy must be addressed. educators need to carefully balance traditional teaching methods with technological integration to ensure that the advantages of technology are maximized while mitigating potential drawbacks. technology is driving a transformative shift in sport education, offering innovative tools and platforms that enhance skill development, promote global connectivity, and provide access to sports science knowledge. as physical education continues to evolve, the thoughtful integration of technology into sport education holds great promise for improving the quality and effectiveness of physical education programs. however, the responsible and equitable use of technology remains an important consideration in this digital age. conclusion technology's profound impact on the evolution of sport education cannot be overstated. the integration of various forms of technology has not only revolutionized the way sports are taught and learned but has also enhanced the overall quality and effectiveness of physical education. as we conclude our exploration of the role of technology in advancing sport education, several key takeaways emerge: immersive learning through virtual reality: virtual reality and simulations have introduced a new dimension to sport education. they provide an immersive, risk-free environment for students to refine their skills, make strategic decisions, and engage in dynamic, experiential learning. the use of vr has the potential to create more confident and skilled athletes. data-driven personalization: wearable technology and fitness trackers empower students to take charge of their physical fitness by monitoring their activity, heart rate, and sleep patterns. this data-driven approach allows for personalized fitness goals and training plans, ultimately motivating students to pursue physical activities more proactively. access to sports science knowledge: the digital era has democratized access to sports science knowledge. students can access resources on nutrition, injury prevention, recovery, and sports psychology, enabling them to make informed decisions about their physical wellbeing and understand the science behind sports. global connectivity and cultural exchange: technology promotes global connectivity in sport education, allowing students to interact with peers and coaches from different corners american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 163 | p a g e of the world. this fosters cultural exchange and collaboration, enriching the educational experience and exposing students to diverse coaching methodologies and perspectives. balancing advancements with concerns: while technology offers numerous advantages, it brings challenges and concerns, including access disparities and the risk of overreliance on digital devices. educators must find a balance between traditional teaching methods and technological integration to ensure that the benefits of technology are harnessed while addressing potential drawbacks. in the grander scheme of education, the synergy between technology and sport education illustrates the power of innovation in enriching the teaching and learning experience. this transformation is particularly significant in the context of physical education, as it not only enhances skill development but also promotes the values of sportsmanship, teamwork, and holistic well-being. as technology continues to advance, so too will its potential to further shape and redefine sport education. the responsible and equitable integration of technology, combined with a commitment to addressing its associated challenges, is key to ensuring that sport education remains at the forefront of effective physical education programs. embracing these technological advances will foster a generation of students who are not only physically literate but also capable of harnessing technology as a tool for lifelong physical fitness and well-rounded development. in an era where digital innovation is the norm, the future of sport education is undoubtedly a promising one, enhanced by the synergy of technology and pedagogy. references 1. siedentop, d., hastie, p. a., & van der mars, h. (2019). complete guide to sport education. human kinetics. 2. keay, j., & higgs, c. (2018). sport education: a future model for physical education? european physical education review, 24(3), 223-239. 3. bakhreddinovna, g. m. (2020). the interactive methods and principles of foreign language teaching. international journal on integrated education, 3(1), 77-79. 4. ганиханова, м. б. (2019). методика обучения английскому языку студентов технического направления на основе медиатехнологий. проблемы современной науки и образования, (1 (134)), 60-63. 5. khalismatov, i., zakirov, r. t., zakirov, a. a., & ganikhanova, m. b. (2020). features of the operation of watering gas wells in the shimoliy berdakh field. international journal of advanced research in science, engineering and technology, 7(12), 15932-15936. 6. ganikhanova, m., saydikramova, u., & khamraeva, n. (2020). features neoteric of teaching foreign languages making use of hi-tech technologies for students of polytechnic higher education establishments in the republic of uzbekistan. international journal of scientific and technology research, 9(4), 32203225. 7. ganikhanova, m. (2018). issues of linguistics. интернаука, (7-2), 30-31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 164 | p a g e 8. ganikhanova, s. (2018). to the study of history and theory musical applied genres. eurasian music science journal, (1), 1-6. 9. ганиxанова, м. (2021). methodological support of training future engineers based on media technologies. общество и инновации, 2(11/s), 215-219. 10. morgan, k., kingston, k., & sproule, j. (2016). the effectiveness of sport education in promoting physical literacy in elementary school students. physical education and sport pedagogy, 21(3), 285-299. 11. oliver, k. l., & kirk, d. (2015). girls, gender and physical education: an activist approach. springer. 12. gikas, j., & grant, m. m. (2013). mobile computing devices in higher education: student perspectives on learning with cellphones, smartphones & social media. the internet and higher education, 19, 18-26. 13. ha, m. s., park, h. s., & jang, b. g. (2020). effects of a virtual reality-based physical education program on elementary students' health-related physical fitness, enjoyment, and class satisfaction. journal of sports science & medicine, 19(2), 273-279. 14. sperlich, b., de clerck, i., zinner, c., holmberg, h. c., & pfeiffer, m. (2017). the impact of hyperoxia on human performance and recovery. sports medicine, 47(3), 429-438. 15. burke, l. m., lundy, b., fahrenholtz, i. l., & melin, a. k. (2018). pitfalls of conducting and interpreting estimates of energy availability in free-living athletes. international journal of sport nutrition and exercise metabolism, 28(4), 350-363. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 178 | p a g e the role of forming the spiritual and moral image of students turdiyeva shakhidakhon anvardjonovna senior teacher of the pedagogical department of adpi annotation: this article provides information on the definition of the concept of spirituality, the role of forming the spiritual and moral image of students, and the importance of education in the formation of spirituality in young people. keywords: spiritual, culture, nation, society, youth, perfect person, values. enlightenment is a concept that represents the human spiritual and mental world. it includes people's philosophical, legal, scientific, artistic, moral, and religious beliefs. based on the term enlightenment, the word "meaning" lies. it is known that man has an external and inner world. its outer world includes its necklace, appearance, dress, behavior, and so on. his inner world, on the other hand, includes his purpose, his thoughts, his desires, his aspirations, his feelings. this inner world of man is enlightenment. when food gives a person physical strength, spiritual food and strength are given to him. enlightenment is related to enlightenment and culture. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. the richer the spirituality, the more prosperous society and the nation will be. a well-educated person knows exactly what the purpose of living is, and he seeks a way to spend his life in a meaningful way, and he occupies a culture of treatment, and he approaches every issue from the point of view of kindness and justice. what is conscience, what is false and true, what is or-nomus, what is lawful and unlawful—it can distinguish all of this from one another, it refuses to act in life that leads to evil, and it does what is right. in short, enlightenment reflects the content of a person's life. love of god and patriotism are among the main factors that determine human spirituality. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. in a spiritual society, intelligence, healthy thoughts, justice, and good manners are the priorities. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would bepleased to discuss these answers with you. it is difficult to imagine spirituality without the roots of a nation that has been formed over the centuries, its historical experiences and its social cultural development. "enlightenment is the power of man, people, society, and government. where he is not, happiness will never be a thing." (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) therefore, improving spirituality and improving the quality of life of the people has been elevated to the level of government policy. independence has paved the way for the study of the rich historical, scientific, cultural and religious heritage of the uzbek people for many american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 179 | p a g e centuries and its use as a common and invaluable property of the people. from the teachings of "ar·ta·xerxʹes" and cruelty to this day, our spirituality has been formed, enriched, and developed side by side with universal values. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable planning, a brochure has been prepared in english and english. ( matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these questions. to awaken a sense of righteousness with our ancestors of the past, based on the above-mentioned aspects of shaping the spiritual world of our people, and to educate young people you will need to make the most of advanced ideas. studying the cultural heritage of the past is one of the most pressing issues needed for the development of society. indeed , in the spiritual heritage leftbehind by our ancestors, there are wonderful, well-known ideas that will be needed for all time, and these have not lost their relation to today's development. . (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. . they have provided practical assistance in enriching and educating the spiritual world of our people. in this regard, it is important to study and demonstrate the role of the cultural heritage of the past in shaping a new culture and its importance in the spiritual life of society is a new theoretical, methodological, and practical work. our ancestors inherited cultural and spiritual traditions that differ greatly from one another, known as western civilization, development, and oriental spirituality. many hypocrites have honestly acknowledged that the west and the east have their own cultural and spiritual characteristics. abu ali ibn sino , the great-grandson of abu ali ibn sino , created the 20th yearbook of jehovah's witnesses on this topic. as the great indian poet swali stopped short of discerning between the west and the east in vivekan, he said: "the voice of europe is the voice of politics, and its teacher is ancient greece." he says. "the voice of the east is the voice of spirituality and spirituality," says the book of revelation, "and it is easy for all the prophets to promote the spirit, and they are all representatives of the east without exception not really. the love of the oriental man is directed to inner nature and eternity, spirituality and enlightenment." in our veins, the academy of sciences, the foremost scholar of "wisdom of bethlehem," ahmad fargo, al-jabr artist muhammad horazmi, judge abu ali ibn sinai, abu rayhan b , who discovered the americas, formed a chart of the most perfect stars, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, we need to explain in a trophious way how many other great men the owner of amir tiberius, who admired the world, have. it is known that in modern times, the process of globalization is entering our lives quickly and deeply. globalization is first and foremost in the process of accelerating the pace of life , strengthening a variety of integrations and blindness between countries, innovative information technology and science — the rapid spread of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 180 | p a g e science achievements, the emergence of new quality of communication between nations, the emergence of mutual opportunities— the positive impact of globalization, ammo another aspect of the globalization process today is that it is becoming a weapon of ideological influence on young people, a fighting scene of all kinds of political and superstitious forces. therefore, the upbringing of young people has always been the focus of our state's attention, and this process continues uninterrupted during the decades that followed. ensuring the activity and participation of our young people in the international field, along with their welleducated knowledge, in all of the laws governing young people adopted in our country in general, issues such as the socio-economic protection of unmarried, lost children, families with many children, the identification and support of talented young people are permanent it's under control. an important factor that shapes spirituality in young people is the educational system. knowledge and education should be viewed as a fundamental prerequisite for human perfection and the prosperity of the nation. therefore, our constitution stipulates that the issue of school and youth education is under state control. since the early days of our independence, it has been designated as a priority to raise a physically healthy and spiritually mature perfect generation, and it is at the level of government policy raised. the state programs named after mother and child, young people, the barkham generation, the family, the year of prosperous life, and the bright future of our people is an expression of their good intentions about it. the programs are first of all a perfect generation of physically and spiritually healthy, independent thinkers, who own a scientific and technological world, a sense of knowledge, patriotism, and patriotism defines the tasks of formation. it is known that in modern times, the process of globalization is entering our lives quickly and deeply. globalization is primarily in the process of accelerating the pace of life, strengthening various integrations and cooperation between countries, innovative information technology and science — the rapid spread of science achievements, the emergence of new quality of communication between nations, the emergence of mutual opportunities— the positive impact of globalization, but another aspect of the globalization process today is that it is becoming a weapon of ideological influence on young people, a fighting scene of all kinds of political, superstitious forces . therefore, the upbringing of young people has always been the focus of our state's attention, and this process continues uninterrupted during the decades that followed. all laws governing young people in general, along with the well-educated education of our young people, ensure their activity and participation in the international field, and are unmarried issues such as protecting families with many children socioeconomically, identifying and supporting talented young people are under control. young men and women enter an independent life, the ability of young families to find their place, the composition of love and brotherhood among people, it should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 181 | p a g e be emphasized that the place of bright rooms and mothers is important. parental responsibility plays a special role in the spiritual upbringing of young people. man's purest and purest feelings, the concepts of life for the first time, worldliness, goodness and goodness, kindness and dignity, or-nomus the sacred concepts needed by such a person as andisha first begin to be decided in the family and then moved to the congregation. to meet the spiritual needs of young people, you will need to elevate the important means of education to a new phase of quality. at the same time, it is necessary to address existing minor shortcomings and shortcomings in these areas at a speed and get rid of such negative situations. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. at the level. (matthew 24:14 ; 28:19, 20 ) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. from the foregoing, it can be concluded that our people, first and foremost our people, are constantly vigilant, alert, and vigilant in order to strengthen their spiritual world and preserve their insecurity. it is necessary to conduct a deeply thought-out, scientific-style, and continuous spiritual upbringing against it. list of available publications 1. man was born for happiness.—t., east, 1998. 2.qodirova, b. "analysis of verb terms in uzbek and kazakh language schools’ manuals." journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems 12.6 (2020): 1125-1129. 3.kadirova, zulayxo. "international labor migration porocesses in uzbekistan." bulletin of the national academy of management personnel of culture and arts 3 (2018). 4.kadyrova, b. "the concept of historical consciousness and its interaction with social intelligence." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 8: 189-194. 5.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. 6.turgunovna, kodirova buzuloikho. "gaming technologies to improve the efficiency of the educational process." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.02 (2022): 837-839. 7.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. 8. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "shaping the perception of works of art in the professional training of future primary school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 182 | p a g e teachers." european research: innovation in science, education and technology. 2020. 9.kadirova, b. "psychological-pedagogical and methodological features of the formation of historical consciousness in primary school students." harmony 3: 12. 10. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "the specifics of working on an artistic and historical work in elementary school." issues of science and education 7 (19) (2018): 213-215. 11. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "methodological foundations of the formation of textual activity in students in the process of comprehending an artistic work." research 6 (26) (2018): 78-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 149 | p a g e the significance of the courage and high endurance shown by our people in the years of world war ii in patriotic education of the young people valiyev sarvar abdisalimovich, faculty of military education of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi ergashev hamidjon komiljon o‘g‘li tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi military education student of the faculty abstract one of the most complex and responsible tasks of the initial period of the sovietgerman war was to put the economy on a military track. introduction it should be said that the reconstruction of the country's national economy took place in difficult conditions. it was necessary to redistribute material, financial and labor resources in accordance with the needs of the front, to sharply increase the production of military products and reduce the production of ordinary products, to move production from the west to the east, and to start it quickly in the interior regions of the country. all this only for extremely short periods, but at the same time, the pre-war soviet union was home to about 40% of the population, 63% of the coal was mined, 50% of the steel, 38% of the grain was produced, and the mighty machine industry base, including the area where most of the defense enterprises are located, had to be carried out in a situation where the invaders occupied1. the course of the war was directly dependent on the internal affairs of the country. that is why the political leadership gave priority to the reconstruction of the economy. reconstruction was carried out by military-communist methods tested during the civil war. starting from june 26, compulsory overtime work for workers and servants was introduced in the country. the working day for adults was extended to 11 hours in a six-day work week. in reality, it was enough for 12-14 hours. vacation is cancelled. this made it possible to increase production capacity by approximately 1/3 without increasing the number of employees. however, the labor shortage was becoming more and more apparent. in december 1941, all employees of military enterprises were declared mobilized and attached to these enterprises. strict punishments were imposed for those who violated the mekhnat discipline. those who arbitrarily left the enterprises were sentenced to 5 to 8 years in prison. however, people american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 150 | p a g e within the country, including in uzbekistan, worked selflessly for freedom and independence without excessive demands from "above". in september-december 1941, the government of the republic defined the general plans for restructuring the industrial production of uzbekistan in line with the military. in the adopted decisions, specific tasks for the reconstruction of the national economy were defined, the deadlines for the transfer of industrial enterprises to the production of defense products were indicated, and measures in the field of mobilization of domestic resources were proposed. despite the acute shortage of personnel, industrial raw materials, fuel, workbenches, and tools, by december 1941, 63 enterprises in tashkent and 230 other enterprises in the republic began to produce defense products. among them were "tashqishloqmash", steam locomotive repair factories, chirchik electric-chemical combine and other enterprises. the textile and clothing industry also began to serve the needs of the front. placement, assembly and commissioning of industrial enterprises transferred from the western regions of the union to the republic in a very short period of time required great efforts from uzbeks. the commission headed by usman yusupov was responsible for the organizational provision of this task. — a total of 104 plants and factories were evacuated to uzbekistan. among them, the leningrad textile machinery plant, rosselmash, kizil aksoy, sumsk compressor and dnepropetrovsk carborundum plants, elektrokabel and podyomnik in moscow. » plants, machine-building plant of the national railways, chkalov aviation plant, krasnsh put plant, transsignal plant in kiev, stalingrad chemical plant and others. students, pupils, housewives, workers of science and culture, servants and collective farmers took shovels, hoes, and crowbars in their hands and worked without knowing what it was like to be tired in restoring the evacuated factories and factories. what took years before the war was now done in days and months. for example, the "rosselmash" plant started producing products in 25 days, and the "kyzil aksoy" plant 29 days after arriving here. by december 1941, about 50 of the evacuated enterprises were put into operation. by the middle of 1942, the republic's industry became a component of the military industrial base in the east of the country. along with the growth and development of the production of military products in the republic, the task of expanding the base of raw materials and fuel and energy was also urgent. the war made it necessary to rapidly increase the production of non-ferrous metals. therefore, in 1942, the work in the field of putting the langar molybdenum mine into operation began at a rapid pace. a molybdenum factory was built here in an unprecedentedly short period of time. at the same time, the production capacity of the koytosh mine and the capacity of the qoratepa non-ferrous metal mine were increased dramatically. large-scale construction work was carried out in almalik, where rich deposits of copper and other nonferrous metals were found. angren coal mine became the first coal center of the republic. active efforts were made to use hydropower resources. for example, at the beginning of 1942, the construction of hydrostations no. 1 and no. 3 in okgepa and okkovoq was resumed. the construction of the farhad hpp was started through a public consultation. the inclusion of these hydroelectric power stations in the energy system of the republic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 151 | p a g e allowed a slight increase in the production of electricity. in 1942-43, electricity production increased 4 times. all layers of the country's population took an active part in the industrial construction. rural workers, who formed the largest base of mekhnat resources, made a significant contribution to this work. only in the second half of 1941, nearly 500,000 collective farmers were involved in the construction of military facilities. during the heavy war, the task of providing the developing industry with manpower was especially acute. by teaching and training new arrivals and those who do not have experience and labor skills to various production occupations in a very short period of time in industrial enterprises with a very large shortage that has arisen as a result of the departure of many thousands of experienced workers to the front. in addition, by the decree of the presidium of the supreme soviet of uzbekistan dated february 13, 1942, the number of workers expanded due to the mobilization of the population of working age who were not working during the war women, girls, teenagers, pensioners. -women were especially actively involved. if in 1940, the proportion of women among workers in industry was 34.0%, by 1942 this figure had increased to 63.5%. the sharp increase of the working class occurred mainly among young people. the labor reserve system had to play a significant role in the training of young workers. for this purpose, at the end of 1942, additional 31 fzo (factoryplant limi) school was opened, there were 15,320 students aged between 15 and 18. by that time, a total of 14 vocational schools and 45 vocational schools were operating in the republic. their education was carried out according to an accelerated program. in the early stages of the war, mass training of workers in short-term courses, individual and brigade apprenticeship methods was especially widespread. during the 17 months of the war, 23,300 youth workers (14 and 17-year-olds) were trained in mass professions. as a result of the measures taken, during the two years of the war, 105,673 industrial workers were trained in mass professions in uzbekistan, 73,000 of them acquired a profession in production itself. as a result, the total number of the working class increased. if in september 1940, 141,600 workers and servants were employed in the industry of the republic, by the end of the war there were 196,200 workers and servants. was organized by engineering and technical staff. undoubtedly, the complications of the war period affected the state of the military economy of the republic and the entire country. industrial facilities were forced into operation, machines in the workshops were installed at the same time as the walls were restored, products were produced even in buildings without roofs, and the weather was extremely cold, in place of skilled workers, teenagers who had just graduated and women worked, the quality of production would not be at the required level. however, despite all the difficulties of the war and the economy, the people of the country managed to solve the main task: although the former union lost half of its economic potential, it won the arms race. the work of tens of national workers in the country, including uzbekistan, was of decisive importance in creating the material and technical conditions for crushing the enemy. they were inspired by confidence in the future victory, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 152 | p a g e and were motivated by deep anger and hatred towards foreign invaders. pushkareva, an iron cutter of the "toshtram" wagon repair plant, worked on two lathes and in july 1941 began to fulfill the production task at 350-470%. "tashqishloqmash" molding brigade worked during the war and fulfilled the daily production plan by 260-300%. also, the members of the craft artel "new life" in namangan region, kyrgyzboev, yusupov, nishonov, hamroev, kadirov and others began to fulfill their production tasks by 500%. such examples became public. during the war years, the workers of the republic's industry showed courage by working extremely hard. but not everyone could bear the overwork, some died of exhaustion. there were cases of prosecuting workers who were "labour fugitives" and those who came late to work. but it was not their fault. because factories are usually 12-16 km away. the distance had to be covered on foot. there was no transport. there was a shortage of clothes, shoes, and food. in spite of hunger and extreme exhaustion, industrial workers did their best to supply the front with weapons, military equipment, and material resources. during the war, they sent 2,100 aircraft, 17,342 aircraft engines, 2,318,000 aerial bombs, 17,100 mortars, 4,500 units of mine-disposal weapons, about 60,000 militarychemical equipment, 22 million units to the front. mines and 560 thousand shells, 1 mln. 3 mln. for grenades, field radio stations. radio lamps, nearly 300,000 parachutes, 5 armored trains, 18 military-sanitary and bathroom-laundry trains, 2,200 mobile kitchens and many other military equipment were delivered. only the enterprises of the people's commissariat for light industry of the republic produced 7,518,800 gymnasts, 2,636,700 cotton panties, and 2,861,500 army boots. 280 new enterprises were established in uzbekistan during the war years. by 1945, the industrial potential of the republic almost doubled compared to 1940, oil production more than 4 times, metalworking industry products 4.8 times, machinery products 13.4 times, coal production more than 30 times, po by melting lath and rolled steel, electricity production increased 2.42 times. uzbek peasants took pride of place in the national struggle to defeat the enemy. with the beginning of the war, the agriculture of the republic faced the responsibility of providing the front and the interior of the country with agricultural products and industry with raw materials. for this, it was necessary to transfer agricultural production to the military in a very short period of time, as well as the entire national economy. it was necessary to mobilize all material resources of agriculture, to increase planting of technical crops, grain, potatoes and vegetables. the livestock farmers of the republic faced serious tasks, they had to increase the production of meat and dairy products both for the army and for the population. solving these tasks was complicated by a number of factors. first of all, the entire composition of the republic's agriculture was mainly adapted to cotton cultivation due to the fact that the center has been holding a monopoly on cotton for many years. cultivation of grain crops was of secondary importance. grain was brought mainly from the rsfsr and ukraine. the enemy's occupation of the grain-producing regions made the agrarian sector of uzbekistan the task of providing the republic with its own grain. however, there were no american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 153 | p a g e necessary techniques and specialists for this, and the experience of the ancestors was largely forgotten. in addition, the stalinist administration set the task of "self-sufficiency with food" before the leadership of uzbekistan. during the difficult years of the war, the main spiritual and moral characteristics of the uzbek people, their humanitarianism, were clearly demonstrated. as noted by i.a. karimov, "our nation has experienced many things during its many thousand years of eventful history the development of culture, science, the achievements of its statehood, the pain of mutual conflicts, the entanglement of strangers he lost his best sons and daughters." however, "the game of history, fierce battles, natural disasters and famine could not stain the human nature of our people." following the best traditions of the eastern culture, the uzbek people, during the tragic years of the war, opened their friendly arms to the people of the territories of the union temporarily occupied by the enemy, warmed the exiles who lost their homeland, the victims of the war with the warmth of their hearts. , cheered them up with care and hospitality, helped the fraternal peoples in economic recovery and cultural construction. despite the fact that the people of the republic were living in extreme poverty during the sad years of the war, they extended such a helping hand. references 1. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 2. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 3. tavakkalov alisher akbaralievich, omonov sunnatillo nodirovich, akbaraliyev khurshidbek sherali ogli, & ochilov azamat safar ogli. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 4. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 5. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 6. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 154 | p a g e 7. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) 8. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 9. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271-274. 10. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №42 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoyintegratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipovvoennogo-obrazovaniya 11. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 12. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 221 | p a g e psychological foundations of social adaptation of students with disabilities chingiz qakhramonovich ochilov, teacher of the department of general psychology of jizzakh state pedagogical university abstract: this article is one of the current problems in which the psychological foundations of social adaptation of students with disabilities, the need to conduct developmental education with anomalous children, methods of correction, compensation and ways to implement them are studied. keywords: special pedagogy, correction, compensation, integrative, inclusive, inclusive education for abnormal children, differential education, career guidance. introduction today, in our country, the work of directing young people to professions and training them for the professions they want is accelerating. according to the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to further improve the education system" dated november 6, 2020, it is decided to adopt a government decision to further improve the activities of the psychological-pedagogical republican diagnostic center for guiding students to the profession. according to the decision, vocational orientation in the public education system, further improvement of the social-psychological service provision mechanism, introduction of modern forms and methods of vocational orientation based on best practices, introduction and development of inclusive education, and socialization of children, parents, teaching staff and the public it is intended to create a safe inclusive learning environment for children through psychological preparation. in fact, the main goal of the science of special psychology is to study the necessary conditions for the organization of integrated, inclusive, differential education for anomalous children, to determine the methods of eliminating, correcting or making their psychophysiological deficiencies as possible as possible, and to show educators and teachers the ways of their implementation in practice. therefore, anomalies are different, some of them are completely eliminated, some are corrected to some extent, and others are made unknown, that is, compensated. for example, if there are gross defects in the child's speech, they can be completely eliminated by taking properly organized speech therapy measures in time. if the defect in the child is caused by organic defects (for example, oligophrenia is included in such a defect), even if it cannot be completely eliminated, it can be partially corrected. in the practice of special psychology, there are still such anomalies that cannot be corrected or corrected. examples include congenital blindness or deafness. in this case, the function of the vision american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 222 | p a g e analyzer can be assigned to the sense organs, and the function of the hearing analyzer can be assigned to the vision analyzer, that is, it can be compensated or replaced. visually impaired children use braille with their fingers, relying on their senses. in this case, the letter is determined by a combination of six dots. and hearing impaired children can use sign language, i.e. dactyl speech, speech expressed by finger movements. special psychology is a relatively new science. it began to develop mainly in the middle of the 19th century. in 1925, the institute of experimental psychology was established in moscow. this institute was founded by the great psychologist professor l.s. vygotsky led. l.s. vygotsky studied the characteristics of the development of anomalous children and developed the doctrine of the complex structure of the defect. in the book "the main problems of psychology", he showed the need to conduct developmental education with anomalous children, methods of correction, compensation and ways to implement them. drew attention to the need to organize educational work based on and taking into account the potential ability. he left a great theoretical legacy in the field of psychology and is rightfully considered the founder of the science of psychology. famous psychologist l. v. zankov since 1935 l. s. he began to work in collaboration with vygotsky. these scientists were of great importance in the theoretical formation of soviet psychology and psychology. they studied the laws of mental development of mentally retarded children and exposed unscientific and reactionary theories such as "theory of developmental arrest", "borderline" degeneration theory, "spiritually defective". in the laboratory of experimental psychology, comparative experimental studies were conducted to study how the development of anomalous children changes under the influence of special education, to identify their existing defects, as well as positive and negative aspects. i.m. solovev also comprehensively studied the development of cognitive activity in healthy and abnormal children. the book "psychology of cognitive activity in normal and abnormal children" was the result of this work. i.m. solovev with a group of employees showed a real innovation in studying complex forms of comparison with the help of experimental research. in 1943, the institute of experimental psychology was transformed into the research institute of psychology of the russian academy of psychological sciences. the role of the employees of this institute in the development of modern psychological science has become extremely large. now, in almost all republics of russia, the work of training psychologists with higher education has been started in the faculties or departments of psychology. the development of the special science of psychology in uzbekistan has accelerated since 1967, because in that year the department of oligophrenopsychology was established under the faculty of pedagogy and psychology of the nizamiy tashkent state institute of psychology. deaf psychology department was added to this department in 1976. in 1984, education began in several departments of the independent psychology department. so, to sum up, the issue of determining the mental characteristics of children with disabilities and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 223 | p a g e creating conditions for their social adaptation in society has always been in the country's attention. as a result of the development of the science of special psychology, the following branches were separated from it as an independent science: deaf psychology (derived from the latin word surdus deaf, dumb) a science dealing with the education of hearing-impaired children; typhlopsychology (derived from the greek word tyflos blind, blind) is a science dealing with the education of visually impaired children; derived from the words oligophrenopsychology (from the greek oligos little, phren intelligence), a science dealing with the education of mentally weak children;logopedia (derived from the greek words logos word, padeo training) is a science that studies the ways and methods of studying, preventing and eliminating severe speech defects. from the day the child is born, he laughs, hears, touches something, feels pain, heat, smell and taste.tevarak begins with knowing the surrounding existence feeling and perception, that is, with the reflection of objects and events in reality in the child's mind. a child's perception is greatly improved in the first years of his life, and at the age of two, he begins to distinguish objects from each other by color, shape, size, distinguish a familiar tone, etc. he develops various sensory skills: seeing and examining, listening and hearing, distinguishing objects according to their external signs, and imitating what he sees and hears. a child should receive various impressions see objects, hold them, observe the activities of adults, hear various sounds. this is a necessary condition for children's sensory development. the timely development of sensory abilities creates a foundation for children's mental education. attention, memory, desire, interest and other similar mental processes are of great importance for the child's mental development. timely and correct development of a child's speech is the basis of mental development. speech is a mental process: it has a great influence on the development of perception, memory, etc., on children's activities. as children's speech begins to develop, the role of adult words as an educational tool increases. the formation of a child's personality begins from the first days of his life. based on what he sees and hears every day, the child expresses his attitude to the existence and the people around him, the child's assessment of the behavior and work of adults, the happenings, his attitude towards people all this affects the formation of the child's spiritual image. violation of certain conditions necessary for the child's development, either in the mother's womb or after birth, can lead to various anomalies, that is, physical or mental defects and deficiencies. in psychology, work is carried out on different categories of anomalous children in need of special support: 1) children with hearing impairments (deaf from birth, children with hearing impairment, children who later became hearing impaired); 2) visually impaired (blind, visually impaired children); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 224 | p a g e 3) blind-deaf-mute children; 4) oligophrenic (moron, imbecile, idiot children); 5) children with severe speech defects; 6) children with locomotor defects; 7) mentally retarded children. anomalous children should be brought up and educated among healthy peers in inclusive education or in special educational institutions. only defects that strongly affect the overall development of the child can be the basis for considering him as an anomalous child. for example, if a child hears only in his left ear, but this defect does not affect his overall development, and he learns like his healthy peers in general school, he does not belong to the category of anomalous children. this person cannot be considered anomalous if the defects that appear in adults due to certain reasons do not affect their general development. severe, sharp changes observed in the physical and mental development of anomalous children in need of special support have a negative impact on the formation of the child's personality. therefore, special conditions should be created for the upbringing and education of such children, that is, they should be taught and brought up in special kindergartens and schools, based on special programs and textbooks, they need special support. any abnormal development may be related to organic or functional changes in the central or peripheral nervous system. various deficiencies in child development can also appear as a result of unfavorable environment, improper upbringing, and education. for example, unfavorable family conditions, pedagogical neglect, the teacher's inappropriate attitude towards the child and many other reasons have a negative impact on the child's development, causing him to be unable to master the program materials well and to be among the underachieving students. nevertheless, we do not include such a child in the category of anomalous children, because the defects in his development are not due to any organic or functional pathological changes in the body, but are caused by other reasons. educators and teachers should be able to distinguish such children from anomalous children. any anomalous development due to the causes of origin can be congenital or acquired in marriage. congenital anomalies largely depend on the health and living conditions of the expectant mother. the development of the fetus in the mother's womb can be affected by infection, intoxication, injury and other factors. the mother's suffering from various diseases during pregnancy, and the arbitrary consumption of various medicines may cause the child to be born abnormal. congenital anomalies can also be caused by genetic factors. for example, impairment of hearing, visual analyzer, transmission of intellectual disabilities from generation to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 225 | p a g e generation is observed (down's disease, rhesus factor incompatibility, etc.).parents' alcoholism, drug addiction, and drug addiction can also cause the child to be born abnormal. anomalies acquired in marriage occur as a result of harmful factors affecting the child's body during birth and in the subsequent periods.during childbirth, brain injury, long passage of the child through the birth canal, vacuum-extractor or umbral insertion, umbilical cord wrapping and suffocation of the child (asphyxia), etc., can sometimes lead to its abnormal development. a child suffering from various diseases at a very young age, such as meningitis, meningoencephalitis, otitis, damage to the central nervous system, and other similar diseases can also cause anomalous development. in our country, many measures are being taken to prevent children's anomalies, a lot of progress has been made in this field. in uzbekistan, the number of anomalous children has relatively decreased due to the expansion of prevention and treatment of the population and the great achievements in the field of medicine. there are cases of children becoming anomalous after smallpox, plague, typhoid, cholera, trachoma, measles and other infectious diseases specific to children. due to hereditary factors and intoxication and other reasons that lead to damage to the brain and analyzers during the formation of the organism, there are still cases of the child becoming anomalous. teachers working in educational institutions should know how to organize teaching forms at an optimal level, to enrich the theory of formation of a well-rounded person with various new ideas. after all, ensuring the success of the reforms carried out in the education system of our country largely depends on the moral image and professional skills of teachers and educators working in educational institutions. educating a person to the level of a wellrounded person is an extremely complex process, and mature people of society have been involved in this activity since ancient times. this situation is important in defining not only the development of the individual, but also the development of the society. a teacher is a person responsible for the education of a mature generation. it is necessary to be able to demonstrate not only spiritual and moral culture but also pedagogic skills as a mature teacher to make a proper contribution to the work of training qualified personnel. acquiring pedagogical skills is not only a basis for the effectiveness of education for the teacher, but at the same time it also increases his reputation in the society and respect for students. organization of practical actions to improve professional skills creates an opportunity to get rid of mistakes made or made in pedagogical activities, to achieve success in relations with students, colleagues and parents. list of references 1. mamedov k., shoumarov f. "psychology of mentally retarded children" tashkent, 1994, pp. 107-114. 2. rubinstein s.ya. "psychology umstvenno otstalogo shkolnika". m., 1986, pp. 170-176. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 226 | p a g e 3. vinogradova a.d. "praktikum po psychologii umstvenno otstalogo rebenka". m., 1985, pp. 54-57. 4. "correctional and educational orientation of training and education and auxiliary school". tashkent, 1986, sbornik nauchnykh trudov, pp. 14-23. 5.kamolova, s. (2020). informational and pedagogical basis of improving students' scientific outlook. scienceweb academic papers collection . 6.kamolova, s. (2022). effectiveness of using interactive teaching methods in psychological science teaching. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 7. kamolova, s. (2022). technology using psychological ideas in amir temur's views. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 8. kamolova, s. (2022). abu raikhan beruni's idea of educating a spiritually healthy generation. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 9.kamolova, s. (2022). the development of skills characteristics in kindergarten children is today's topic. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). 10.kamolova, s. (2022). the significance of abu ali ibn sina's views on morality in forming the scientific world view of future teachers. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). 11.kamolova, s., & amankhonova, y. (2022). the importance of pedagogical technologies in forming students' thinking processes. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (6). 12.kamolova, s., & makhmudova, a. (2023). psychological aspects of pedagogical staff training in higher education institutions. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 3 (1). 13.kamolova, s. (2022). psychological basis of formation of characteristics of creative ability in preschool children. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). 14.kamalova , s. _ (2022). knowledgeableyouth , educationwork , organizationandps i chologicalthe basics . journal of pedagogicalpsychological and modern education , 2 (2). 15.yaksheva, m. sh., kamolova, sh., eshonkulov, e. s., jumartova, u. u., & urazoliev, kh. a. (2015). formirovanie nauchnogo mirovozzreniya studentsov. in aktualnye zadachi pedagogy (pp. 184-186). 16.kamolova, sh. o'., & munarova, r. o'. (2010). urovni sovershenstvo lichnosti. issledovatel nauchnyy zhurnal.–kazakhstan , 5 (49), 100-105. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 57 | p a g e issues of assessing the joint activity of business entities yakubov ulugbek candidate of economic sciences, professor department of economic analysis tashkent institute of finance email address: ulugbekkasimovich@yandex.com orcid: 0000000260631758 abstract resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-4611 dated february 24, 2020 "on additional measures for the transition to international standards of financial reporting", cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 507 dated august 24, 2020 "recognizing the text of international standards of financial reporting and its explanations" regulation on the procedure for obtaining", between the ministry of finance and the foundation for international standards of financial reporting dated november 11, 2020 "2045-uz-mof-open licence with translation2020", 62 mhxs documents were translated into the state language. these ias documents are the order of the minister of finance of the republic of uzbekistan no. 61 of november 10, 2022 "on recognition of the text of international financial reporting standards and explanations for use in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan" by the ministry of justice on december 9, 2022 №3400, and they recognized for use in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan. keywords and phrases: joint activity; dependent, subsidiary; joint activity; joint operation; parent company; reporting enterprise; significant impact; aggregated (consolidated) financial statement; dividend; equity participation; retained earnings (unreimbursed loss); net asset. introduction with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 dated january 28, 2022, "on the new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026", the foreign economic relations of the country are being further developed. the focus is on improving the investment climate in the country and increasing its attractiveness, taking measures to attract 120 billion us dollars, including 70 billion foreign investments, and privatization of large enterprises through the stock exchange. today, within the framework of 62 recognized iass in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan, the joint activities are regulated by: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 58 | p a g e 1. international accounting standard entitled "related party disclosures" (no. 24), "separate financial statements" (no. 27), "investments in affected entities and joint ventures" (no. 28); 2. "business combinations" (no. 3), "consolidated financial statements" (no. 10), "joint activity agreements" (no. 11), "disclosure of interests in other organizations" (no. 12) of the financial statement approved international standard. 11.3 percent of the 62 iass recognized in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan are documents regulating joint welfare. according to statistics, 28,827 (as of january 1, 2022) enterprises and organizations operate in the country, in which industry has a share of 18.2 percent, construction 7 percent, trade 31.1 percent, transportation and storage 2.9 percent. as of january 1, 2022, the number of enterprises operating in the republic with the participation of foreign capital is 13,289, and joint ventures have a 45.1 percent share [9]. it should be noted that the existing 5988 joint ventures are considered objects of direct joint activity. organization of their effective activities, proper accounting, and provision of information disclosure and transparency are today's important tasks. analysis of related bibliography. joint ventures are one of the organizational and legal forms of entrepreneurship. it ensures the internationalization of the method of management and reproduction in a multi-unit economy. expands the relations of enterprises and organizations with partners. joint ventures are a form of mixed ownership, in which state, community and private ownership are combined. founders have the right to be state enterprises and organizations, collective farms, joint-stock societies and public organizations, citizens (individuals). international accounting standard no. 28 "investments in affected entities and joint ventures" defines the requirements for the following entities: accounting for investments, using the equity method of accounting for investments. in the third section "tariffs" of this standard defined as: "influenced entity is an entity over which the investor has significant influence", "a joint venture is an arrangement for a joint operation in which the parties with joint control over the operation have rights to the net assets of the operation" [3]. financial statement: the international standard 3 "business combinations" was to ensure the appropriateness, reliability and comparability of information about business combinations and their effects reflected in the financial statements of the reporting entity. according to this standard: "a business combination is a transaction or other event in which the buyer of a business acquires control over one or more businesses..." [4]. international standard no. 10 "consolidated financial statements" defines the principles of preparation and presentation of consolidated financial statements when american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 59 | p a g e an entity controls one or more other entities. this standard defines: "consolidated financial statement a financial statement of a group of organizations in which the assets, liabilities, private capital, income, expenses and cash flows of the parent organization and its subsidiaries are presented as belonging to a single economic entity" [5]. international standard no. 11 "joint arrangements" defines the principles of preparation and presentation of financial statements by entities that have an interest in participating in jointly controlled arrangements. a joint operation arrangement is defined as an operation arrangement in which two or more parties have joint control [6]. international standard no. 12 entitled "disclosure of shares in other organizations" provides information from an economic entity to users of its financial statements: the nature of its shares in other organizations and the risks associated with them; discloses information that allows to assess the impact of such shares on the organization's financial position, financial results and cash flows [7]. there are many accounting documents that regulate joint activities. however, it is necessary to know all of them, to study their specific requirements. after all, some of them define the theoretical basis of joint activity, while the next one is dedicated to their accounting and transactions. analysis and main results according to the results of the analysis, the specific aspects of the joint activity in the international standards of accounting and financial reporting are: ownership interest; impact on activity; determined by calculation methodology (table 1). table 1. technique of consolidation share in the property,% effect on activity method of calculation 50-100 control generalized consolidation 20-50 important contribution 1-20 there is no effect on performance actual value when the share of the joint activity participants in the property is at the level of 50100 percent, the activity is controlled by the main organization and a consolidated financial report is prepared. 20-50 percent of the share in the property is a significant influence of the participants in the activity and the method of contribution accounting is used [2]. when the share of the group participants in the property is below 20 percent, the influence of the investors on the activity is insignificant or not at all, accounting is carried out at fair value. based on the studies, it should be noted that regardless of the order, technique, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 60 | p a g e specific aspects of the financial statements of joint activities, the financial analysis conducted until now based on their data was not enough to draw effective conclusions. because the consolidation of financial reporting data is based on general indicators, in particular: solvency, asset turnover, etc., and i believe that these are not enough to evaluate the activity. because solvency or other indicators determined on the basis of consolidated financial statements do not correspond to the level of coverage of current obligations of group participants. for this reason, based on the consolidation technique, a methodology for assessing joint activities was developed as follows: in the first approach, the share in the property is 50-100 percent. since there are few owners, and their share is more than 50 percent, the activity is evaluated positively depending on the increase in profit from sales during the reporting period. in the second approach, when the share in the property is 20-50 percent, the partnership is considered effective based on the increase in profit from sales during the reporting period and the decrease in liabilities. in the third approach, when the share in the property is 1-20 percent, the participants of the group are the majority. for this reason, an assessment of the effectiveness of joint activities was determined based on the increase in profit from sales, the decrease in liabilities and the increase in assets. it should be noted that the efficiency of each activity must be connected with its achieved income. on the conceptual basis of financial reporting: "income is defined as an increase in assets or a decrease in liabilities that leads to an increase in private capital that is not related to the contributions of owners of claim rights to private capital" [8]. for this reason, it is appropriate to evaluate the results of joint activities without the contribution of private capital with the increase of assets. conclusions and suggestions there will be several participants in the joint activity. based on the interests of participants: joint management of assets; carry out joint transactions; may form a new economic entity [1]. the result of the activity is determined by maintaining the order based on the golden rule of economics. if the above ratios are not maintained due to the efficiency achieved as a result of joint activities, it is doubtful whether the process was profitable and whether the financial stability of each participant was ensured. after all, the instability of the economic entity was observed even in cases of profitable activity. this is directly explained by the quality of retained earnings, in particular, its concentration in receivables or other (non-cash) types of assets (table 2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 61 | p a g e table 2. criteria for evaluating joint activities indicator efficiency absolute average unsatisfied status of products (work, services) (a) а>1 or 100 % а>1 or 100 % а<1 or 100 % change in liabilities (b) b<1 or 100 % с>b>1 or 100 % b>1 or 100 % status of asset (c) с>1 or 100 % с>1 or 100 % с<1 or 100 % for this reason, when evaluating the results of joint activities, it is considered appropriate to evaluate the efficiency in absolute, average and unsatisfactory directions, depending on the change of indicators compared to previous periods. references 1. yakubov u. modeling the analysis of foreign economic activity. web of scientist: inernational scientific research journal issn: 2776-0979, volume 3, issue 2, feb., 2022. 2. yakubov u. improvement of accounting and methodology in organization of joint ventures. economics and business: theory and practice. 2021. 4-2 (74). issn 2411 0450. 3. international accounting standard 28 "investments in affected entities and joint ventures". 4. international financial reporting standard 3 "business combinations". 5. international standard of financial reporting 10 "consolidated financial statements". 6. international financial reporting standard 11 "joint business arrangements". 7. international standard of financial reporting 12 "disclosure of shares in other organizations". 8. conceptual framework for financial reporting. 9. http://www.stat.uz. ess and society. thomson .2002;40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 58 | p a g e types of mother language lessons according to the purpose ashurova shoira shodiyevna teacher of uzbek language and literature academic lyceum of tstlii abstract the native language lessons are divided into four types according to the purpose: teaching and strengthening of new material, repeating what has been learned and creating skills, lessons summarizing knowledge and skills, and testing knowledge and skills. keywords: types of lessons, reinforcement, formation of skills, generalization, examination, method. introduction teaching and strengthening lessons of new material occupy the largest part of the educational process. the main task of this type of lesson is to teach students the rules of the phonetic, lexical, word formation, grammatical aspects of the language, the rules of spelling, orthography, punctuation, and methodology and to strengthen them thoroughly. in the process of mastering new knowledge, the following tasks are solved: to understand the main purpose of taught grammatical knowledge, to understand the role of this knowledge in speech activity; perception of the general construction of knowledge on the subject; mastering the way of recalling the learned knowledge, the method of applying it in practice. deduction and induction methods are used to teach new knowledge. in current programs and textbooks, it is envisaged to teach new knowledge mainly by the induction method. it is known that in the method of deduction, one goes from the general to the particular. in the induction method, one goes from the particular to the general. for example, in the 8th grade, the following sentences are analyzed to explain the meaning of has and its expression: the trees were like a flower garden in a tea house. we have arrived at happy days. ten is greater than five. to read is to learn. it is straight, it is crooked. these sentences are analyzed, the owner of each sentence is found, it is said which word group they are expressed by, and their questions are determined. this gives a general definition of the owner. relying on the previously learned knowledge and skills of students when explaining new material prepares the ground for thorough mastering of the educational material. repetition of knowledge related to the taught subject is the main factor of conscious perception of new knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 59 | p a g e lessons for teaching and strengthening new material are divided into two types: 1. after repeating what has been learned, the lesson begins with teaching new educational material. in this type of lesson, independent work is conducted based on the content of grammatical and orthographic rules and definitions. 2. a lesson that begins with the teaching of new educational material. this lesson begins with the independent activity of students. there will be a discussion about the tasks and rules that the students have completed. the student makes changes to the conclusions of the students, if necessary, and draws a final conclusion. then it will be strengthened. lessons to repeat what has been learned and create skills. the thoroughness of the knowledge taught in the mother tongue largely depends on the teacher's organization of repetition lessons. in such lessons, the student repeatedly returns to previously taught theoretical knowledge, grammatical and orthographic rules. during the exercise, the student works on the basis of the rules he has learned. in revision lessons, previously perceived knowledge is reimagined. repetition classes, on the one hand, are focused on the formation of skills in the taught materials with the help of various exercises, and on the other hand, they serve to clarify and expand the knowledge of students. revision classes are fundamentally different from classes for teaching new material. in the lessons of teaching new material, the students are not aware of the language phenomena that are abstract for them, while the revision lessons are based on the rules that the students have been taught, but have not fully mastered. acts according to the acquired knowledge. more variety of exercises are used in refresher classes. students' activities are organized on language proofs related to the taught laws and regulations. another important feature of this type of lesson is the formation of students' skills. the most important feature of the repetition lesson is that it is a continuation of the lessons of teaching and strengthening the new material, and it is organized in connection with it. generalization lessons of knowledge and skills. in such classes, the acquired knowledge on a certain topic or section is brought back into the system, and final conclusions are drawn on the topic or section. such classes are considered to be the main form of systematization of acquired knowledge, acquired skills, formation of scientific worldview in students. knowledge in the educational process is empirical and generalized at the level of understanding. in empiric generalization, the perceived features of the phenomenon being studied are compared, secondary knowledge is not taken into account, and similar signs are taken as a common feature. at the level of the concept, generalization does not refer to the perceived concrete signs of a certain grammatical event, but to its general features. the characteristic based on this is common to several of the studied phenomena. knowledge and skills testing classes. this type of lesson is an integral part of mother tongue education. in such classes, it is determined to what extent the students have acquired knowledge and skills, the work to be done on the topics covered is determined, and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 60 | p a g e shortcomings of their knowledge are shown to the students. such lessons include dictation, essay and statement writing lessons, and test-taking lessons. method of ready presentation of knowledge. this method is one of the most common methods in mother tongue classes. with the help of the statement, more complex, especially information that is not known to the students in advance, is explained. this method is often used in order to explain the nature of language phenomena, fill in the gaps in students' knowledge, provide additional information, and answer questions. this method has both positive and negative aspects. one of its positive aspects is the opportunity to save time. this, in turn, increases the amount of time devoted to the consolidation of knowledge, skills and skills, and to the consolidation and repetition of skills. one of the negative consequences of the ready presentation of knowledge is that the student's thinking activity is limited to a certain extent in this process. in many cases, the student can become only a listener of the educational process. to use this method, we consider it appropriate to follow the following: to increase the teacher's attention to speech culture. the teacher's speech must meet the logical requirements: simple, meaningful, expressive, coherent speech arouses a strong interest in knowledge among students; presentation of the educational material based on a strict plan (it is more convenient for the student to master the ideas expressed on the basis of a strict plan): ready presentation, persuasion and justification of knowledge. persuasion and reasoning arouse interest in the material being taught. in addition to those listed above, ensuring that the examples presented in order to interpret language phenomena are scientific, artistic, and educational, and the coordination of the tools demonstrated with the teacher's statement will increase the student's level of activity. the method of presenting knowledge in native language classes in a problem-based way. it is known that any activity based on research is a productive activity. if the student does not master language phenomena ready, but looks for it, if he shows active creative activity, the process of mastering will be more effective. problem-based learning provides a good opportunity for such research. this method serves as a means of comprehensive development of the individual and his social activity. the following methods of creating a problem situation can be used in mother tongue classes: 1. to create a problematic situation based on the analysis of linguistic evidence. 2. creating a problem situation based on contrasting and comparing language phenomena. 3. to create a problem situation by summarizing language phenomena. 4. based on the content of the given text, create a problem situation. methods based on recall. this method does not create a particular difficulty for the student, and he works with ready-made educational material. tasks such as memory restoration of learned work events, complete completion of a task according to a certain pattern or sample are among such tasks. method of partial traceability. in the structure of the method of partial traceability, recall takes the main place. because the student can apply it in new conditions without relying on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 61 | p a g e the knowledge acquired from the mother tongue said. a number of types of independent work performed in native language classes: a) find the necessary letters, consonants, words instead of dots; b) replacing a certain word with its synonym, synonym, opposite word; c) change the form of given sentences or texts while preserving the content; d) making sentences or texts using the given base words or phrases requires students to search partially. research-based methods. research means teaching language materials through creative activity. undoubtedly, the student does not discover something new in the native language classes, but learns the content of the given information in a creative way. this method requires the student to apply what was previously taught in a completely new situation. essays written in native language classes, writing a review of a read work of art, writing an article, and preparing scientific lectures are the main tasks that can be done without any guidance or external help from the student. reference: 1. a. kholikov "pedagogical skill" tashkent 2011 2. azizkhojaeva n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical skill.-t.: 2003 3. r. j. ishmuhamedov. ways to increase the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies. t. 2004. 4. rasulov b. pedagogy. t.2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 30 | p a g e the essence of the concept of gender and the socio philosophical aspects of its beating saida agzamkhodzhayeva doctor of philosophy, professor gulnaza aminova 2nd year master's degree in social humanities teaching methodology annotation the socio-historical prerequisites for the emergence of the idea of gender equality in makola emphasize that the issue of women is inextricably linked with society, social relations, nations, states, culture and civilisations. the development of the concept of gender is also associated with the transition of socio-historical processes from one stage to another, therefore, the idea is based on the fact that the concept of gender does not represent only women's interests gender-a social aspect of relations between women and men, manifested in all spheres of life and activity of society, including politics, keywords: gender paradigm, biologii djins, trend, feminism, liberal, radical feminism. the future of the nation is in the hands of mothers. honore de balzac give us good mothers, we will grow up to be good people. jean paul pahlavon how much if you land, every time it is better to wound the war. saadi sheroziy today, the gender paradigm is one of the most important components of social life. gender directly affects existing culture, social relations. the 21st century took a turn in assessing the position of women in society, their role and mission, strengthened the position of a woman as an active participant in the life of society, along with the fundamental foundations of marriage and family social institutions, such as the successor of the family, the guardian of the family hearth, the function of a historically today, the international community promotes the principle of gender equality between men and women in human societies, which make up 50% of women. along with the theory of the division of power and universal suffrage, gender parity is one of the basic principles of modern democracy. the gender paradigm appeared in the west in the sixties of the last century. she went through certain stages of the movement and formation of women with a long history of social development. the processes taking place in the modern world associated with post-globalization, the desire to revise the system of spiritual and moral values, the industrial revolution and the exchange of information at a high pace require american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 31 | p a g e progressive approaches to the organization of the life of society. the urgent problem of organizing the life of society on the principles of social justice, which serves the development of political-legal, socio-economic, interpersonal relations in modern society and is widely used in all forms of the social system family, economy, labor market, state administrative practice, is gender equality. gender (visual. gender, lot. genus" breed, gender, origin") refers to social characteristics related to gender, in contrast to the concept of biological sex. biological gender (sexual identity) as a fundamental aspect of human nature refers to the following specific characteristics of gender that distinguish a man and a woman: genetic (male, female chromosomes); hormonal (sex hormone, estrogen, androgen); somatic (posture structure); gonadal (reproductive activity); physiological (processes occurring in the male and female organism). we are defined as male or female at birth, and this becomes a socio-legal reality throughout life. gender is a socio-cultural construct that determines the position of men and women in society, depending on the gender of social roles the set of aspects are models of behavior expected by society from a man or a woman . the concept of gender is used to describe the roles of men and women in social life, characteristics of relationships, norms adopted in society. gender varies by cultures and can change over time. gender is a sociocultural construct of gender. gender is a system of thinking, behavioral characteristics, lifestyle norms and values acquired in the socialization process of men and women, modeled by society and supported by social institutions. gender is primarily determined by the social, political, economic and cultural context, and also embodies perceptions of women and men depending on gender . biological gender and social gender differentiation was analyzed in 1935 by american anthropologist margaret mid (margaret mead), who studied adolescent socialization in the polynesian islands. the concept of gender began to be used as a term after his report by the american psychiatrist, psychoanalyst, sociologist robert stoller (robert stoller) on the study of problems such as personality socialization, social gender, gender self-awareness, gender identity, at the congress of psychoanalysts in stockholm. robert stoller was the first to distinguish between the concepts of biological sex and sociocultural gender. the development trend, scientific-cognitive, socio-philosophical thinking of western and eastern civilization reflected the problems of gender equality for men and women who have undergone a long historical transformation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 32 | p a g e the ancient greek philosopher, whose gender problematics caused heated debate from the earliest times, went through the following historical evolutions, from the ideas that nature, outlined in the works of antifont, created everyone equally: emergence of equality theories; suffrage; the struggle for the equality of citizens during the french revolution; modern development of the theory of equality of possibilities; feminism, liberal, radical feminism; theory of social socialization; the problem of differences between men and women; robert connell's theory of male superiority; gender psychology, jurisprudence, gender problem in medicine; fight for women's rights, etc. the greek philosopher, mathematician pythagoras argues in his scientific views that a woman and a man were created equal. such ideas are also found in the teachings of socrates. socrates was sentenced to death on charges of poisoning the minds of young people with his ideas about freedom and freedom of the individual, the right of man and citizens. plato, the father of philosophy, also advocated these views in the work "the ideal state", demonstrating his loyalty to the ideas of his great comrades. platon concludes that the difference between male and female nature is relative and applies only to the reproductive sphere. a woman can choose professions at her discretion: music, philosophy or other professions, including military ones. in platon's work, "can a woman be considered capable of performing this difficult and responsible task? can the female part of humanity participate in all matters along with men?" he throws the questions to the middle. platon reveals the social roots of the problem by describing this fact regarding the place of women in society, doomed to "cook soup" and "do nannies" as a result of the strong and long-term influence of tradition, traditions in his time. the great philosopher emphasizes the need to change the approach to the upbringing and education of women, so that artificially formed asymmetry opens the way for the full development of not only men, but all members of society . a major representative of the christian doctrine, foma aquinas, believed that the main reason for the creation of a woman by god is that she should help men, and this help is expressed in bringing offspring into the world and in household affairs . german psychologist, sociologist, co-founder of neofreydism, representative of humanistic psychoanalysis erich zeligmann fromm in his work "man and woman" two genders in the analysis of the nature and characteristics of its representatives, the problem of gender equality comes to the following conclusions: "equality means identity. the requirement of equality is polar in nature: despite all the differences, no one should use each other as a means to achieve their goal, since each person is a goal for himself. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 33 | p a g e and this means that each person, as a representative of his type and nationality, must have the freedom to develop their individual characteristics, originality. equality does not imply denial of differences, but the possibility of their full implementation1. the first life experience of each person is communication with his mother. renowned psychologist, sociologist carl jung wrote: "the mother's archetype is the most holistic for the child. this archetype unconsciously retains its strength, unity throughout life. not every culture shows gender neutrality. the concept of gender is embedded in culture, in other words, culture is a set of values and norms, attitudes and stereotypes, a system of behavior and social interactions included in social composition, determined by gender. historically, manifestations of oppression of women were at different times. the arabian peninsula was dominated by such cruel habits of the era of ignorance as burying girls alive. in india, there was also , a woman deprived of her husband, who was doomed to burn in alive. in ancient china, the birth of a girl was considered a disaster. the roman lawyer papian wrote about the position of women in society as follows: "according to the general rules of our legislation, the position of women is worse than that of men" (digests). although free, the woman still did not have civil "freedoms". for example, he cannot serve in the army, vote at meetings, be elected to public office, be a judge or prosecutor, have no right to conduct a trial as a lawyer of any third party. “the author of the work" democracy in america", the french humanist and philosopher of the 19th century alexis de tocqueville, thinks about this issue: "some argue that a man and a woman are not only equal, but holistic. they not only give a man and a woman equal rights, but also impose homogeneous obligations on them. they want a man and a woman to think uniformly, to work. it does not lead to good, it causes the crisis of man and woman as gender, it makes weak men and strong women appear" . the great german poet johann goethe writes in his famous "this is the office of the east" about showing mercy to women: do not oppress women, do not be stony, they were wounded by crooked ribs after all. allah has created them so that you may try to correct them. if you put it in your own way it will be worse, son of man, think of yourself which one is better? have mercy, fight against you. not good if it breaks one rib. . german thinker wilhelm von humboldt has a valuable opinion that "the spiritual progress of every nation is determined by its attitude towards a woman . in oriental values, a woman has always been glorified as a friend to a man, a guide, a wise, kind, a guide to family peace. in oriental thought, the position of women in society in the turkic peoples was very high. arab historian ibn battuta gives: "turkish khakans write" at the behest of the sultan and his wife"when signing." from the ancient visions of the turks, such phrases as eve, eve, eve, often testify in our history to the divine 1 эрих фромм. мужчина и женщина. isbn: 5-237-00060-6. акт. 1998. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 34 | p a g e attitude towards a woman the creator. in his views, abu rayhon beruni attached particular importance to the fact that the family was directly in the hands of wise, intelligent, intelligent, well-mannered women. in his work "minerology", he notes that peace and harmony in the family, happiness fall on the majority of women, bringing parental admonitions to the kizlar who are building a family, and writes: "oh my daughter! you are leaving your house where you have learned and falling into an unfamiliar apartment. you do not know all the feelings of your future son-in-law. be thou the earth, and it will be heaven. this means that you behave with him in such a way that if you are as humble as the earth in front of him, he will be as noble as heaven. as the heaven has bruised the earth with its healing rain, so he has mercy on you. will entertain. let your husband hear from you only gentle and sweet words, do not sit in front of him in a naughty or old dress or with no strings attached to your faces, and your hair is not regulated." abu ali ibn sina's views on issues of family relations are also noteworthy. in her work" the event " it is emphasized that women should have the following characteristics: let them be educated; let them be faithful; let them be shy, shame-fantasy; let them be brave by nature; let them love their husband hard; let them think about childbirth and raising children; let them not be talkative; let them obey their husband; be true, humble and intelligent; never stutter on his own reputation; be careful with her husband, putting his respect in place, is obliged to be polite; know his duty and duty well; let the wife know how to use things in the family economy correctly, with savings; let her lose flaws in her husband by her nature and good sides. islamic teachings glorify female honor. in the quran there is a separate surah "niso"(women) about women. the wealth of the universe muhammad (s.a.v."paradise is under the feet of mothers." in islamic law, the requirement of knowledge in the word of allah ta'ala belongs to the male and female muslims. "the demand for knowledge is obligatory for every muslim." women are revered in islam. alloma muhammad ghazali emphasizes that" in the century of bliss, sahabia women would ride camels (now cars), participate in the ghazals, call the messenger to the guest, he would serve the breed." islam places men who have a good attitude towards their women among the best of men. it is said in the hadith, "the best among you is that you have a good attitude towards the women of your people." islam showed attention and care to a woman, increased her social level, confirmed that the creation of a woman and a man is the same, and therefore men and women are equal before god. islam raised the woman to a level that was not raised in any culture. he forbade such a cruel habit of the period of ignorance as burying girls alive, protecting a woman's right to life and treating her well encouraged to be. islam gave the girl the right to education, confirmed her right to property, gave the right to sell, buy, rent and rent, draw up and issue a power of attorney. in the sermon of vado, the universe of hosts said: "o men! observe the wives ' rights. treat them with compassion, kindness. see god for their truth. wives are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 35 | p a g e god's trust in you. you gave them a word in the name of allah, and their command was lawful to you with the divine. just as you have rights over wives, wives have the right to you. they said," what you have in your wives is that they will not trample on the honor of their family to anyone you dislike." the process of national identity is one of the main conditions for the existence of each nation. it should be noted that the values of each nation, the path of historical development, lineage, mentality, national character, way of life, in its place in universal development, the issues of ensuring social justice of society regarding gender also play an important role. references: 1.k huseynova a.a citizenship society and women's bukhara 2009 2. nazarov g. philosophy of values (axiology).t.: national society of philosophers, 2004 3. alexis de tocqueville. democracy in america: translated from french // m.: the whole world, 2000 4. t.m. melnik. gender as a science. stipend. kyiv. 2004. c. 10 – 29. https://ru.wiktionary.org/wiki. https://www.who.int/ru/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/gender. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 96 | p a g e improved reforms in uzbekistan regarding mother and child health care abdurakhmon abdumuminovich abdukhalimov andizhan state medical institute work with youth, spirituality and head of education, history doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor. abstract: the article analyzes the reforms carried out in the country during the years of independence in the field of maternal and child health care, medical services, birth rates and death rates. keywords: republic, mother and child, medical service, screening centers, health promotion, reproductive health. introduction in the convention "on the rights of the child", ratified in 1990, the ministry of health of the government of the republic of uzbekistan and the entire health system have the following: reducing the mortality rate of children under 5 years by 1/3; reduction of pronounced eating disorders and underweight in children under 5 years of age up to 1/2; to support breastfeeding and completely eliminate micronutrient deficiency in the body; maintaining a high level (at least 90 percent) of vaccination against controlled infections; ending poliomyelitis, reducing the incidence and mortality from measles by 1/2; it sets tasks such as reducing the death rate from enteric diseases by 1/2 and the death rate of children from acute respiratory infections by 1/3 [8:11]. research methods at this time, more than 30 percent of the world's children under five were underweight for their age. 43 percent of children in developing countries, or 230 million children, are short for their age. as a result of iodine deficiency, at least 30,000 babies are stillborn in the world every year, and more than 120,000 babies are mentally retarded, stunted, deaf or paralyzed. a quarter of all children under the age of five in developing countries are at risk of vitamin a deficiency. in the developing world, more than 4 million children under the age of five die each year from acute respiratory infections, particularly pneumonia. diarrheal diseases caused by lack of clean drinking water and poor sanitation and consumption of substandard food account for 3 million deaths among children under 5 years of age each year. that means one death every 10 seconds. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 97 | p a g e results and discussions although the number of deaths among infants decreased somewhat, their number reached 35.5 per 1,000 newborns. every year, on average, 24,000 children died under the age of one. maternal mortality was also quite high, ie 65.3 per 100,000 women who gave birth to a live child [9:233]. at the end of 1992, maternal mortality in the republic decreased from 66.3 to 52.1 compared to the same period last year, but infant mortality increased from 35.5 to 36.8, respectively. diseases of the perinatal period occupy the second place in the structure of infant mortality. cases of delay in delivery of newborns to neonatal pathology departments of children's hospitals were observed. 24% of sick newborns were not transferred to these departments on time. at the same time, places for newborn babies worked only 210 days a year on average in the republic. one of the main reasons for the high death rate at home was the lack of primary medical and sanitary care provided by a pediatrician, and the lack of awareness among parents about the need to seek medical care in time. one of the main principles of reducing morbidity and mortality of children is breastfeeding. only 52.7% of the population of the republic is fed with mother's milk up to 3 months. a lack of dry milk products is a serious nutritional concern if less than 20 percent of the requirement is met. despite the direction of the ministry of health, the priority of protecting the health of the child's mother was that the pediatric service was lagging behind the general medical network. among all doctors, the share of pediatricians is 16.8 percent, and the number of children in uzbekistan is more than 41 percent. while the number of diseases in adults was more than 4.0 million, this situation was 3.9 million in children, and 1 pediatrician had to treat 326 diseases [10:140]. in society, women have equal opportunities with men to get education, acquire a profession, work, get paid for their work, and actively participate in political life, on the other hand, taking into account the place of women in the family, their physical capabilities, favorable conditions for them to work and maintain their health and special attention was paid to the creation of benefits. in relation to the number of the population, birth, death and natural growth processes began to be proportionate. the adoption of the program "for a healthy generation" and continuous efforts in this direction from the first period after independence showed its results. research on improving the health of the nation, extending the life span of the population, reducing maternal and child mortality, and leaving healthy and talented offspring for future generations has proven that the right path has been taken in this area. in 1996, the maternal mortality rate decreased from 24.1 to 12 per 100,000 live births, and infant mortality decreased from 40.0 to 32.5. these improvements were made possible by the widespread promotion of family planning and antenatal care among women of reproductive age [11:11]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 98 | p a g e the results of the study show that the total fertility rate in the country is 3.3 children per woman. fertility rates vary among different population groups. for urban women, 2.7 children per woman is much lower than for women in rural areas, which is 3.7 children in rural areas. uzbek women have an average of 3.5 children per woman, which is higher than women of other nationalities (2.5). the most important of the results achieved by republican medicine is the reduction of maternal and child mortality. as a result of the development and implementation of the national program on "strengthening the health of pregnant women and children" and the "complex program for the health of the young generation" developed by the government, maternal mortality in 1996 was 4.4 times higher than in the first year of independence, and infant mortality was 1.8 times higher. decreased [9:144]. as a result of measures to increase the efficiency of medical services for mothers and children, several changes have been made in the field. however, the lack of qualified personnel and poor material and technical capabilities of medical institutions was one of the main problems in the system. as a result of the prevention of pathological births and the birth of sick children, the birth rate per 1,000 population decreased from 25.2 in 1997 to 23.8 in 1998. also, one of the important indicators that determine the level and quality of medical services for women, maternal mortality was 38.1 percent, compared to 27.3 percent in 1998. in 1998, 50 percent of infant deaths in the country were caused by respiratory diseases. 25% of the children died from conditions that occurred during the perinatal period, 9% were caused by infectious and parasitic diseases, and 4.5% by congenital diseases. 2000 "year of a healthy generation" state program, the first direction was to create the necessary conditions for the formation of a healthy family and a high spiritual and moral environment in the family. based on it, several programs such as "maternity school", "medical work foundation", "puberty period" were implemented. also, in accordance with the family code, medical examination of young people before marriage, organization of dispensary control for young families during the first five years, more than 170 million soums were spent on this. as a result, under the marriage registration departments of every city and district, "family universities" was opened, which provides the necessary information and lessons to young people about the family, its sanctity, its responsibility, and the upbringing of children. more than 20 thousand young men and women participated in them in a short time owner great efforts were also made to increase the attention and care of the state, society and family for the upbringing of healthy offspring. in particular, about 20,000 families, more than 30,000 young men and women who are getting married in the areas requiring special attention by the "for a healthy generation" international charitable foundation were given medical examinations and sponsored medical assistance. more than 5 million women of childbearing age, about 98 percent of children under 6 years of age underwent comprehensive medical examination, and those who needed treatment were taken to the dispensary and rehabilitated. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 99 | p a g e the philanthropic assistance in the amount of 6 million us dollars through this fund aimed at continuously providing maternity hospitals and children's medical institutions with the most modern equipment and medicines was an important step in the birth of healthy offspring. this program is intended to be implemented for five years, and only this year 440 thousand us dollars were spent on it. some work was done in other areas of the healthy generation program, including strengthening children's health, their education, all-round development, all-round assistance to disabled people suffering from congenital diseases [4:89]. adoption of the program "for a healthy generation" and continuous struggle along the way to improve the health of the nation, prolong the life of the population, reduce maternal and child mortality, and leave healthy and talented offspring for the future generations proved that the right path was taken in this field. the measures defined in the state program adopted on the occasion of the year of mothers and children in 2001 were a logical continuation of the work included in the programs developed in the previous years of human interests, family, women, and healthy generation. first of all, it should be said that the role and importance of this program in life today can be seen in the fact that the attitudes and views of people, the whole society, towards family problems, maternal and child health issues are fundamentally changing. first of all, the program focused on creating the necessary conditions for the formation of a strong and spiritually healthy family, strengthening the role of the mother and the family in raising a child and growing up in all aspects. secondly, as a result of the implementation of these measures, it is especially important that the population's medical and general culture, attention to their own health, healthy lifestyle, which is the basis of family happiness, increased. a clear proof of this is the fact that thousands of young people getting married undergo medical examinations, 50,000 young families receive medical protection, and the same number of young families receive relevant information in the "fundamentals of marriage" course. thirdly, many new issues were solved during the preparation and implementation of the "mother and child" program. it is especially noteworthy that during the implementation of this program, 90 percent of women in our country underwent preventive medical examination. it should also be noted that new systems such as "mother and child screening" have been introduced in all regions of the republic. the fact that more than 580,000 women have undergone preventive examinations and received qualified medical advice in these centers will undoubtedly have a positive effect on their health. measures to protect pregnant women and fetuses from various diseases, to provide them with free of charge medicines against iodine deficiency and anemia, and to vaccinate children under the age of four against yellow fever and poliomyelitis are also having positive effects. according to the "mother and child" program, for the first time, girls' gynecology services were organized in all districts of the country. also, the republican educational and methodical center for the health of young and adolescent girls has started work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 100 | p a g e fourthly, it should be noted that the system of treatment and health care institutions for mothers and children has expanded considerably, and their material base has been strengthened. we see this, first of all, in the example of newly built medical facilities equipped with the most modern equipment. for example, rehabilitation and rehabilitation centers established in the cities of gulistan, kuva and namangan, maternity complex in nurota district, "mother and child" sanatorium in beshariq district and many other facilities are among them [5:192]. in the healthcare system, the role and importance of wide-ranging screening centers, which regularly monitor the health of expectant mothers and support the birth of healthy children, are great. if in the first year of independence, the rate of maternal mortality was 65 per 100,000 women, in 2007 this number decreased to 24, and infant mortality decreased to 14 out of 35 per 1,000 babies [6:52]. in recent years, the creation of a solid system of highly effective modern medical institutions for the protection of motherhood and childhood in the country was an important step in this direction. screening centers were established in all regions and the city of tashkent, and more than 4 million dollars were allocated for their operation in 2010 alone. this year, more than 116,000 expectant mothers underwent medical examinations at screening centers. at the same time, the network of perinatal centers also developed rapidly, and in 2010, more than 158,000 people, that is, 10 times more than in 2000, underwent medical examinations of mothers and children [7:114]. adopted in 2009, the "measures program to strengthen the reproductive health of the population in 2009-2013, the birth of a healthy child, and the raising of a physically and spiritually mature generation" is aimed at the following: 1) improvement of the system of strengthening the reproductive health of the population, a healthy child creating the necessary conditions for birth; 2) to further strengthen the material and technical base of maternity care, maternity and child care institutions, and primary health care institutions providing medical care to mothers and children; 3) to strengthen educational work among the population on the birth of healthy children and their upbringing, the formation of the desire to build a healthy and harmonious family and lead a healthy lifestyle in young people; 4) providing the necessary conditions for the physical and harmonious development of children and adolescents, the formation of a physically strong and intellectually mature young generation; 5) improving the qualification of medical workers working in the field of maternity and child protection, improving the quality of medical care provided to mothers and children. as a result of the medical and preventive work carried out in this regard, the rate of diseases among mothers and children, and the rate of congenital disabilities in the country has significantly decreased" [12:16]. the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoev, in his speech at the solemn ceremony dedicated to the 24th anniversary of the adoption of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan on december 7, 2016, said: "improving reproductive health, which is an important condition for raising a healthy child, preventing births with birth defects and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 101 | p a g e diseases, the material and technical base and human resources of medical institutions systematic works were carried out for further strengthening. a lot can be said about this, but i will only touch on some examples. this year, 80 million dollars worth of loans and grants were allocated to equip medical facilities in our country with modern diagnostic and treatment equipment. about 9 million women of childbearing age and about 10 million children were medically examined and treated according to the measures specified in the program. in particular, cochlear implantation operations were performed on more than 350 hearingimpaired children at the republican specialized pediatric scientific and practical medical center. 21 billion soums were spent for this. but it is important for us not how much money was spent, but the health of hundreds of our children was restored. among such activities, 700,000 children were vaccinated against pneumococcal infection and other infectious diseases" [1:112]. in this regard, the head of state said, "in our country, great attention is paid to women's recreation and health recovery. speaking of which, i want to draw your attention to one number. women make up 60 percent of the population that rests in sanatoriums owned by trade unions every year. in 2017, about 75,000 women were treated in such facilities on the basis of preferential referrals. at the same time, large-scale work is being carried out to further improve the activity of rural medical centers, prevention and patronage system. at the same time, as we all know, there are problems in this area as well. in particular, screening of pregnant women is not in demand. in order to eliminate the serious deficiencies in this regard, separate medical consultation rooms for our girls and women are being organized in family polyclinics and rural medical centers" [2:470]. the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoev, dated december 25, 2017, "on the state program for the early detection of congenital and hereditary diseases in children in the period 2018-2022", defines the important tasks to be carried out in the field of early diagnosis of genetic syndromes in children, mass screening of babies with genetic diseases. is also noteworthy. this program ensures that people living in remote areas of the country can fully benefit from modern screening services. in the past short term, special importance was given to improving the quality of medical care for pregnant women, strengthening the health of mothers, and developing the modern infrastructure of high-tech specialized medical care for girls and teenage girls. for this purpose, there are "girls' health centers" in the republic, regional and each district and city, and "women's consultation centers" based on multidisciplinary central polyclinics, as well as the "ishkonch phone" (1003) network of the ministry of health, which operates around the clock. activity has been launched. republican and 12 regional screening centers are working [13]. basic vaccination services are well established in the country. in 2020, 99 percent of infants received a dose of measles vaccine. this is higher than the average in the european region. vaccination rates against diphtheria, tetanus, and polio are also high, reaching 95 percent of all infants in 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 102 | p a g e due to historically high rates of infant and maternal mortality, maternal and child health has been considered one of the country's top priorities in the health sector. several important government programs aimed at reducing maternal and child mortality have been developed. maternal mortality in the country decreased by 12 deaths per 100,000 live births in 2020 compared to 2017. however, this was more than twice the average for the european region. infant mortality also decreased to 15.6 per 1,000 live births in 2020. this was lower than the central asian average of 17.6 in the same year. however, it remains high compared to the european region average [14:11]. as the honorable president noted, "another main direction national programs on protection of reproductive health, motherhood and childhood are being implemented. in children's treatment facilities in our regions, complex treatment practices are being conducted in new departments such as neonatal surgery, cardiosurgery, invasive surgery, girls' gynecology, which did not exist before. such systematic changes are an important factor in improving women's health and reducing maternal and infant mortality in our country. also, the patronage service was launched on a completely new basis. unparalleled efforts are being made to fully cover single, elderly, chronically ill persons with disabilities, expectant mothers and children with patronage services. due to the fact that nurses go from house to house and thoroughly study the health of each person, considerable progress is being made in terms of disease prevention and improvement of medical culture in families" [3:383]. conclusion in conclusion, it can be said that after independence, the maternity hospital system was reorganized in uzbekistan. maternity units in general hospitals were closed and services transferred to primary care or to newly established central maternity units or units that provide all maternity and infant inpatient services for the covered population. maternal and child health protection services are guaranteed by the state. the prospects of the system were defined by the ministry of health in order to prevent the existing problems in the country. in the early years of independence, the main causes of infant mortality were the poor health status of women, the unsatisfactory professional qualifications of medical personnel, the fact that parents do not know the signs of danger to the child's life, late turning to medical institutions, late assessment of the severity of the patient's condition, and a tool for providing resuscitation care to a critically ill child. manifested in the lack of equipment and medicines. references: 1. мирзиёев ш.м. миллий тараққиёт йўлимизни қатъият билан давом эттириб, янги босқичга кўтарамиз. 1-жилд. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2017. 2. мирзиёев ш.м. халқимизнинг розилиги бизнинг фаолиятимизга берилган энг олий баҳодир. 2-жилд. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 103 | p a g e 3. миллий тикланишдан миллий юксалиш сари. 4-жилд. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2020. 4. каримов и.а. ватан равнақи учун ҳар биримиз масъулмиз. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2001. 5. каримов. и.а. хавфсизлик ва тинчлик учун курашмоқ керак. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2002. 6. каримов и.а. мамлакатни модернизация қилиш ва иқтисодиётимизни барқарор ривожлантириш йўлида. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2008. 7. karimov i.a. further deepening of democratic reforms and formation of civil society is the main criterion of our country’s development. -tashkent: uzbekistan, 2011. 8. infant mortality in the republic of uzbekistan // medical journal of uzbekistan. – 1998. – no. 1. 9. жўраев н., файзуллаев т. ўзбекистоннинг янги тарихи. учинчи китоб. мустақил ўзбекистон тарихи. – тошкент: шарқ, 2000. 10. ўзбекистон республикаси илмий-техника ва тиббиёт ҳужжатлари миллий архиви, м-372-фонд. 1-рўйхат, 164-йиғма жилд. 11. country wid profile (republic of uzbekistan) december 1999. japan international cooperation agency planning department. p. 11 12. шаропова м. репредуктив саломатликни таъминлаш бўйича ўзбек модели: давлат бошқаруви органлари ва жамоат ташкилотлари фаолиятининг муштараклиги. // фуқаролик жамияти. 2013 йил №3 (35) 13. халқ сўзи 2018 йил 9 ноябрь, №232 (7190) 14. health systems in action uzbekistan. 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 45 | p a g e ways to improve the construction of cleaning cotton from heavy mixtures urinboyeva muattar muhammadali qizi student of namangan institute of engineering technology, namangan, uzbekistan e-mail: qaysarchaau@gmail.com tashpulatov mansur bekpulatovich student of namangan institute of engineering technology, namangan, uzbekistan tuychiboyev axmatbek azamxon ugli student of namangan institute of engineering technology, namangan, uzbekistan muradov rustam muradovich dsc., professor of namangan institute of engineering technology namangan, uzbekistan salokhiddinova makhliyo nurmukhammad qizi phd, doctoral student of namangan institute of engineering technology namangan, uzbekistan e-mail: salohiddinova.m@mail.ru abstract the article examines the advantages and disadvantages of the existing options of the ginning equipment used in cotton processing in cotton ginning enterprises. in order to eliminate the shortcomings, a new construction of the stone crusher was proposed, and it was achieved to increase its efficiency. keywords: stone-catcher, pneumatic transport, cotton, heavy mixtures, pollution, efficiency, transportation, pipe. in cotton ginneries, pneumatic transport is widely used in the transfer and transportation of cotton to the production process. one of the main parts of pneumatic transport is considered to be a stone trap. the working process of the stone trap is as follows: when the cotton moves in the air pipe, the heavy impurities and other small particles contained in it move to the lowest american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 46 | p a g e part of the pipe, and since the weight of the cotton is not large compared to the size of the cotton from the stone trap located at certain distances of the pipe, the air flow cannot pull with much force, and as a result, heavy mixtures fall into the pockets of the stone trap. although the problem of improving the process of extracting heavy impurities from cotton is very small, equipment with sufficient efficiency has not yet been created. therefore, several devices with low efficiency of capturing toxic impurities are placed in the technological process of cotton processing, which reduces the production efficiency and the radius of movement of the transport process, leads to a decrease in the quality of cotton, and small metal and stone fragments break the teeth of demonic saws. to eliminate this disadvantage, several types of stone trap have been proposed [1]. r. muradov proposed a radial filter so that small impurities do not pass (fig. 1). this stone trap consists of an inlet pipe 1, a separator chamber 2, a pocket 3 and an outlet pipe 4. this stone trap works in the following way: the cotton transported by air and its heavy impurities enter the separation chamber through the inlet pipe and hit the walls of the separation chamber at a slightly reduced speed. as a result, heavy cotton impurities fall into the lower pocket. cotton, cleaned from heavy impurities, is sent to the next process using the air flow through the outlet. due to the fact that the efficiency of this filter is low, about 60%, it is necessary to improve its structure. the scientist k. m. kobilzhanov, who first conducted an experiment in this regard (fig. 2), created a linear 2-ctl stone trap [1]. it consists of an inlet pipe 1, a working chamber 2, a pocket 3, a valve 4 and an outlet pipe 5. figure 1. radial stone trap 1-inlet pipe, 2-separation chamber; 3rd pocket, 4th outlet pipe. figure 2. stone trap brand 2chtl 1-inlet pipe, 2-working chamber, 3-pocket, 4-valve, 5outlet pipe. figure 2. stone trap brand 2chtl 1-inlet pipe, 2-working chamber, 3-pocket, 4-valve, 5-outlet pipe. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 47 | p a g e heavy impurities mixed with cotton enter the separation chamber through a pipe (1). here, when heavy impurities hit the fixed wall of the stone trap, they lose their speed, and due to a sharp expansion of the cross-sectional surface of the duct, they are separated. heavy impurities enter the discharge chamber (3) and are ejected from the device when the plastic damper (4) is closed. the cotton is removed from the hopper through the discharge pipe (5) and sent to the next transport system. the catching efficiency of the 2chtl stone trap reaches 60-70% [2]. t.d. makhammetov [3] proposed a device for trapping heavy impurities, shown in fig. 3. this clod trap consists of the following main working parts. it consists of an inlet pipe (1), a cone-shaped divider (2) installed on its lower side, a separation chamber (3), a ladder return (4), a pocket (5) and an outlet pipe (6). this stone catcher works as follows: the cotton transported in the air conveyor enters the inlet pipe with the air flow, the speed of the cotton is reduced due to the expansion of the cross section of the pipe, it hits the cone-shaped dividing surface. as a result, the cotton is separated into pieces, evenly distributed over the surface of the short pipe and enters the separation chamber. the surface of the stepped return installed there is selected in such a way that heavy mixtures falling on it change the direction of their movement towards the pocket. in the separating chamber, bulky mixtures fall into the lower pocket under their own weight. figure 3. stone trap 1-inlet pipe, 2-cone divider, 3-separation chamber, 4-stage return, 5-pocket, 6-outlet pipe. cotton, separated from heavy impurities, continues its movement in the air stream. this design is the result of efforts to create line stones of various structures. due to the fact that these sprinklers were not fully effective in practice, the authors proposed a new improved sprinkler [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 48 | p a g e output. the cleaning efficiency of the stone trap is 80-90%. the difference from the aforementioned stone traps is that a drum is installed in the working chamber, which automatically rotates after filling it, and stones and small impurities fall into a special part of the blinds installed at the bottom and the second part of the drum comes into place. due to this, it is achieved that the air does not go up. to catch small metals, magnets were installed on both sides of the stone trap. it catches small metals, and the built-in rubber bands on the blades serve to peel them off and lower them down. in addition, a pipe is installed between the drum and the blinds. the reason for this is that, along with small impurities, a certain amount of free cotton fiber also falls out. when the shutters are opened, the air rises and the cotton coming down the pipe rises and is sent to the main pipe. as a result, the separation of raw cotton from heavy impurities is excluded. in addition, damage to the saws of gin during the processing of cotton is prevented. references: 1.muradov r. study of the movement of particles in the separating chamber of a cylindrical stone trap. journal “mechanics of muammolari”, 2002. no. 1s 13-16. 2.muradov r. finding ways to reduce seed damage in the working chamber of stone traps. international scientific and technical conference in titlp. theses.reports tashkent, 1993-123p. 3.makhametov t.d. study of processes, establishment of regimes and search for optimal forms of sizes of working elements of linear stone traps. thesis of the candidate of technical sciences – tashkent, 1972. 4.m. salokhiddinova and r. muradov (2022) methods for increasing the efficiency of cleaning the transfer device. engineering, 14, 54-61. https://doi.org/10.4236/eng.2022.141005 5.melibaev m., akbarov s.a. determination of the average resource of tires of cotton wheeled tractors. international congress on interdisciplinary research in education and applied sciences.turkey april 27, 2022. 6.determination of the average resource of tires of cotton wheeled tractors a.saidullo, m.mahmujon conference zone, 2022 conferencezone.org. 7.akbarov s, melibaev m. analysis of structure and classification of bezvozdushnyx shin. //genius journals publishing group, brussels, belgium. in volume 8, of eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching (ejlat), may, 2022. issn (e): 2795-739x. jif: 8.225. 8.akbarov s, gudratov j, melibaev m. predicting the residual resource of tires. journal of new century innovations, 18(1), 60–63. retrieved (2022) 9.abdubannaeva m. k., akbarov s. a. melibayev m. effective use of polymeric materials in mechanical engineering. international scientific and educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 49 | p a g e electronic journal “education and science of the xx1 century” issn: 2782-4365. obrmpcareer@mail.ru . http: mpcareer.ru. (2022) 10.melibaev, m., artykov, h., khojanazarov, sh., & abdumalikov, a. (2022). assessment of the causes of failures in the working conditions of machine tractor units. science and education, 3(3), 284-290. mailto:obrmpcareer@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 168 | p a g e the government of the russian empire national in turkestan limitation of education and its negative consequences nodira ibragimovna alimova phd in history, assistant professor at the department “national idea, bases of morality and education of law” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the present work was done on the basis of the national archives of uzbekista and demonstrates that there was a great attention to the development of national educational policy since long time. after invading turkistan by russia the policy was focused on reducing the national people’s education and limiting quantity of madrassas and schools. as a result of reducing their numbers the number of mudarrises, domullas and mullas had been decreased, and consequently damaged the upbringing of young generation, as it was reported. keywords: scientific education, madrassa, old school, new model school, colonial administration. introduction before the russian invasion, the uzbek people had a rich spiritual heritage, including a unique educational system, where there were a large number of schools and madrasahs. after conquering central asia, the tsarist government pursued a policy of colonization and russification in the territory of our country, limited the national culture, spiritual talents, traditional schools and madrasahs. the tsarist authorities in turkestan deprived the madrasahs of their endowment properties, left their magnificent buildings, which are considered historical monuments, to be destroyed. research methods the colonialists closed many national schools and madrassas, turned the rest into religious educational institutions, and resisted the teaching of secular sciences. the goal was to alienate the uzbek people from their history and culture, and to destroy their patriotism. but they did not fully achieve their goals. although our country was under the oppression of dependence, the people did not lose their identity and carefully preserved their spiritual heritage. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 169 | p a g e results and discussions as the first president of the republic of uzbekistan, islam karimov, noted, "cultural values and spiritual heritage of the people have served as a powerful source of spirituality for the peoples of the east for thousands of years. despite the severe ideological pressure that lasted for a long time, the people of uzbekistan managed to preserve their historical and cultural values, as well as their unique traditions, which have been passed down from generation to generation" [1;134]. the tsar's government consistently increased the goal of restricting national culture and russifying the local population, and opened russian-language general education, secondary special educational institutions, and russian-system schools in turkestan. along with russians, representatives of the local people were also admitted to these educational institutions. the purpose of this was to train them as personnel who would serve the russian state with kindness. in 1896, 3% of all boys and 2.6% of girls in male and female gymnasiums of tashkent city were children of indigenous population. 415 people graduated from the tashkent teachers' seminary in 1879-1904, 65 of them were representatives of the local people.[4;68-70] in 1884, the first russian-tuzem school was opened in tashkent[2;13], by the end of the 19th century, in turkestan, their number has exceeded a hundred. during the colonial period in turkestan, several thousand children of indigenous agrarian population were educated in these schools. it is worth noting that, contrary to the goal of the tsarist administration, which was to educate them as loyal citizens of the russian empire, among the graduates of these schools, people's leaders, fighters for independence, such as mustafa chokaev, turar riskulov, ubaydulla asadullakhojev, emerged. the establishment of russian educational institutions in the country played an important role in the development of russian literacy among the representatives of the local population, in mastering the russian language and the culture of the russian people, and in the growth of the cultural life of turkestan peoples. sources testify that in turkestan the works of enlightenment, education and literacy of the population were started to some extent. at the end of the 19th century, there were 313 madrasas in turkestan, 103 in bukhara, and 8 in khiva. in 1913, there were 7,290 old schools in turkestan, where 70,864 students were educated.[6;213] there were special women's schools stables. at the beginning of the 20th century, 33,000 girls studied in fergana region and 6,200 in tashkent [5;19]. the authorities of the tsarist government had to admit that these knowledge centers had a positive effect on the literacy, culture and enlightenment of the local population. in a secret letter written to the minister of public education on march 14, 1909, the governor-general of turkestan mishchenko said: "the issue of literacy distribution among the local population of the turkestan region, especially in syrdarya, fergana and samarkand regions, is well organized compared to the population of the western european part of russia. many primary educational institutions schools, secondary and higher educational institutions madrasahs cover the entire vast territory of the country. apart from specially american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 170 | p a g e built buildings, schools are located in mosques, even in the hollows of huge maples and pines. in this situation, the influence of the ancient culture of the people who lived a cultural life for thousands of years is visible."[5;162] the above-mentioned facts testify to the highly developed national education in the turkestan region and the uzbek khanates, and the local people are literate. after conquering the main part of central asia and establishing the general governorship of turkestan in 1867, the tsarist government carried out a colonial policy in the country and caused great damage to the national education, literacy and spirituality of the rural population. tsar authorities implemented a policy of initially denying madrassas, governor-general of turkestan. in one of his reports to the emperor, kaufman wrote, "it was impossible for the russian authorities to support and help a religious and at the same time political muslim school. it was also clear that ending it directly would have led to a sharper resistance to us. therefore, the only thing left to do was to use the same method used in relation to muslim schools, that is, to deny and not recognize them," he writes. [3; 437-438] the goal of the governor-general was to leave madrassas and schools without control, to weaken their activities, and to rob their property and income. but due to the strong attention of the local population to religious educational institutions, schools and madrasahs continued their activities and the tsarist government could not fully achieve its goals. seeing that the method used by kaufman did not work, the new governor-general of turkey, the reactionary general n.o. rosenbach (who served as governor in 1884 1889) pursued a policy aimed at strictly limiting national education and addressed the russian government with proposals to limit the activities of national schools. they envisage monitoring schools and madrasas, bringing them under the control of the government and subordinating them to the government, and such proposals were acceptable to the russian government. in the decree signed by the russian emperor on may 17, 1875, the department of educational institutions was established in the turkestan region, and it was assigned to manage all types of schools, including national schools, except for russian educational institutions. [2; 67] in may 1887, rosenbach appealed to the ministry of education with a special report, asking for the establishment of a separate post of inspector of muslim schools in the turkestan region educational institutions department and to strengthen control over these schools. this issue was discussed for a long time in various offices in the center, and finally in 1890, permission was given to create such a position. several instructions aimed at restricting the rights of muslim schools were developed by this department, and general a.b., who was the governor-general of turkestan in 1889-1898, was extremely hostile towards the local peoples. confirmed by vrevsky. in the "instructions for the third inspector of public schools managing muslim schools of turkestan region" [2;160-162], approved on march 14, 1894, it is stated that all muslim madrassas and schools of the settled and nomadic population in the country are under the supervision of this inspector. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 171 | p a g e this position is called the 3rd inspector because it is the next of the two inspector positions in the turkestan region educational institutions department. madrassas and schools, which were under the control of muslim religious courts during the khanate period, are now under the control of the russian administration. this, of course, was done with the aforementioned goals in mind, that is, the restriction of the rights of national schools. in the 3rd inspector's instructions, the rules aimed at limiting their rights are described. according to the instructions, this inspector, who is considered to be the head of teachers of all schools, has his workplace in the city of tashkent, and was tasked with inspecting muslim schools as often as possible, and taking measures to find the necessary funds to open russian language courses at madrasas. it was decided that mudarris with certain knowledge and education will be appointed to madrasas with the recommendation of the 3rd inspector. in the instructions, the inspector was assigned the task of controlling the size and content of the classes in the madrasa, the nature, direction and spirit of the teachers' classes. for this purpose, it is indicated that the inspector should personally inspect educational institutions and, secondly, obtain information from the head of the madrasa every month about the state of educational work, and the head of the madrasa should also submit an annual report to the inspector. the inspector is also tasked with monitoring how the income from the waqf property is spent, and if any deficiencies are found in the activities of the trust, to inform the chief inspector about this. it is stated that if it is found that no classes have been conducted in any madrasa for three years, the inspector must apply to the higher authorities to close this madrasa. thus, this instruction served the purpose of restricting the activities of madrassas and schools in every way, derailing the national education system, and bringing schools and madrassas under complete control. according to this instruction, the third inspector of educational institutions became the main head of schools and madrasas. in this way, the muslim schools were completely subordinated to the administration of educational institutions in turkestan of tsarist russia, and the political direction of the teachers' classes was under constant control. in 1894, the governor-general of turkestan approved the guidelines for senior mudarris of madrasahs. this instruction strengthened the dependence of madrasahs on the tsarist authorities. [5;30] according to the instructions, junior mudarris, mutawallis and mullahs were obliged to fulfill all the legal requirements of the senior mudarris of their madrasa. at the same time, it was announced that the senior mudarris should fulfill all the legal requirements of the 3rd inspector and other heads. in the event of incidents, conflicts, deaths, fires, and similar incidents, the senior mudarris should urgently report to the inspector and the head of the uezd. -large, medium-sized, small-scale) and show how many years it has been at this level and hand it over to the inspector, demand the necessary information from the mutawalli about the income from the waqf property, the income from the waqf property at the beginning of february every year, how much of it has been spent and the waqf he was tasked with informing the inspector about the changes in his property, keeping the madrasah clean and tidy, and supervising its timely repairs. also, demanding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 172 | p a g e and controlling other madrasahs to fulfill their duties conscientiously, accepting new students to the madrasa, requiring them to attend classes regularly and be polite were among the duties of senior mudarris. tsar authorities created the post of senior mudarris, and through him, they aimed to keep abreast of all the internal affairs of the madrasa and control its activities. it is known from the rules in the instructions that the tsar's administrators controlled the activities of the madrasa staff, the mullahs, the quality and content of the mudarris' lessons, their attitude to the mullahs' lessons, manners, morals, economic affairs, changes in the structure of the foundation, the issues of proper use of income, etc. the introduction of the position of the inspector of muslim educational institutions and the senior head of the madrasah, the instructions defining their duties, limited the rights of the madrasas and their employees. but the russian authorities in turkestan, who looked at national schools with hostility, did not stop there and continued to limit the rights of madrasahs and mudarris. in 1886, the "regulation on the administration of turkestan" approved by the russian emperor states that the construction of a madrasa and the establishment of a foundation are carried out with the permission of the governor-general of turkestan. however, in practice, the turkestan governor-general and russian officials always resisted this in various ways. on june 14, 1902, the military governor of fergana province wrote a special letter to the governor-general of turkestan on the issue of opening a madrasa, informing that one of the muslims of fergana province had asked him for permission to open a madrasa. in the letter, the military governor tried to prove in every way that there is no reason to build a madrasa. firstly, there are many madrasahs in the region, there is no need to build new ones, and secondly, opening new muslim educational institutions will be an extremely difficult task, as they will serve to strengthen islam. taking this into account, i ask you to reject the request of those who demand the construction of new madrasahs, writes the military governor. . who was the governor-general of turkestan in 1901-1904, wrote this document. on july 31, 1902, ivanov made a resolution saying "it should be rejected and let it be rejected in the future" [6;219]. this decision of the governor-general was not only for the fergana region, but for the entire country. 3rd inspector of public schools of turkestan region v.p. nalivkin, in his explanatory letter written in 1894 to the draft of the rules used to guide the opening of educational institutions, expressed his negative attitude towards madrasahs, schools, and religious institutions and wrote: "in conclusion, it should be said that schools, first of all, are behind the times. secondly, they have no bud for development, they will be gradually squeezed out first by the russian-system schools, and then in the distant future by our russian educational institutions with different names. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 173 | p a g e therefore, there is no reason to worry about the functioning of the lower system schools, nor about increasing their number. it is necessary to make these schools powerless and incapable of resisting our influence on the spiritual life of the local population by gradually taking a series of restrictive measures. the first governor-general of turkestan k.p. the leaders after von kaufman, especially the generals after the andijan uprising led by dukchi eshon s.m. dukhovskoy, a.i. samsonov and others put forward the ideas of taking strict measures against the muslim clergy, accelerating the russification policy, and carrying out fundamental reforms in madrasahs and schools. the initiators of these ideas are the spreaders of eurocentrism (the doctrine of the superiority of western culture, including russian culture over eastern culture) in turkestan, russian administrators in the field of culture n.p. ostroumov, v.p. nalivkin, f.m. kerensky and others were. n.p. ostroumov and v.p. nalivkin madrasa, reforming schools urgently and forcefully, in a revolutionary way, s.m. gramenitsky and f.m. kerensky advocated gradual, evolutionary implementation. the tsarist government considered the clerics in turkestan to be a very dangerous force capable of making the local people follow their backs, organizing muslims to revolt against tsarism, and considered it necessary to deal with them very carefully. with this in mind, the central government did not support the ideas and proposals of the governors-general of turkestan on large-scale reforms in schools and madrasas and did not allow it. conclusion in conclusion, it should be said that due to the school's policy of restricting madrassas, their number has decreased, the number of mudarris and mullahs has decreased, and the quality of classes has decreased. this situation has greatly harmed the education and upbringing of young people through public education in educational institutions and the widespread inculcation of universal and national values. references: 1. karimov i.a. uzbekistan on the threshold of the 21st century: threats to security, conditions of stability and guarantees of development. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1997. p. 137. 2. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-researchcovid-19/article/view/7945 3. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-researchcovid-19/article/view/7945 4. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.73. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 174 | p a g e 5. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.72. 6. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.72-73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 177 | p a g e pupils with hearing impairments book reading competence in formation pedagogical principles азимова дилноза шерзодовна researcher of tdpu named after nizami abstract for a number of reasons, most libraries do not give serious attention to services for the hearing impaired. hearing loss is associated with an "invisible disability" in society, as people with hearing loss are not recognized as "deaf" by casual observation and are included in the larger community of healthy people. in addition, people who are hearing impaired from birth or from an early age often have difficulties in reading, and their insufficient reading competence leads to a tendency not to use libraries. introduction in order to qualitatively organize the formation of the reading competence of students with hearing impairment and to educate them as people who can meet the demands of the time, it is necessary to study them comprehensively. when recommending a book to children with hearing impairment, the teacher and librarian should definitely know the artistic value of the book, its content, idea, and influence. for this, he should have mastered the basics of such subjects as literature, art, book studies [1]. bibliographic interpretation of books in the library fund with the help of a sign language interpreter is important in the formation of reading competence for students with hearing impairment. the types of these bibliographic reviews are: thematic, monographic review (a complete description of one work by one scholar and writer), genre comment (poetry, prose, drama, comedy, etc.), on a specific subject in the school program dedicated bibliographic review (history, biology, physics, chemistry). in addition, the old librarian should pay great attention to the interpretation of books about the national idea, ideology, and our talents . you can also comment on newspaper and magazine articles . the main methodological requirement for the review: the selected works should be ideologically and artistically valuable, the information provided, the materials should be understandable and interesting, and should arouse interest in the subject and invite them to read it [2]. an interesting bibliographic review conducted by a teacher of the deaf depends on his knowledge, speaking skills, ability to choose material, and the librarian uses different methods depending on the age and acquired knowledge of readers with hearing impairment. usually comment book exhibition , discussion , conference topics _ with it will die _ _ and killing them _ _ stands _ in the library public of work some in different ways home elements american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 178 | p a g e superiority it will _ book on the team be work to him competition spirit enter , arrow to work q trace q work increases [ 3 ] . the basic principles of pedagogy and librarianship are relied upon in the process of formation of reading competence. they can be divided into three main groups. i. the principles forming the methodological basis: popularizing modern knowledge among students, making book recommendations on a scientific basis, and using advanced traditions in general reading guidance. ii. the principles of this group are based on the psychophysiological characteristics of children , that is, based on the age, mentality, characteristics, opportunities, abilities, interests of readers. iii. this is one of the traditional principles of pedagogy , and all methods and means of attracting children to reading should be demonstrative, interesting and understandable, while relying on the initiative, independence and knowledge of children in reading and using the library [2]. , the following ways are mainly used in the formation of reading competence in special school students : a) awakening and developing the demand for independent study; b) formation and improvement of book selection skills; c) to help acquire the skills of working on timely press and books related to scientific education; g) to get acquainted with the art of reading fiction. implementation of the following tasks, along with pedagogical principles, is effective in forming the reading competence of students with hearing impairment. signing of information-library service agreements between the informationlibrary institution and the institutions intended for the care, education and service of hearing-impaired persons; a contract for 1 year will be concluded in agreement with the administration of the special school established by the specialists of the service department of the information library centers. according to it, during the year, various book exhibitions for special school students, open communication with writers, spiritual entertainment holiday events, "ingenuity" games, a tour of the library, visits to home museums of writers in our city to widely promote local history information are planned. is created and implemented. organization of mobile book exhibitions both inside and outside the walls of the library and holding mass events of an intellectual, spiritual-educational, cultural-entertainment nature; mobile book exhibitions, intellectual, spiritual-educational, cultural events under the name "library an area of unlimited opportunities" are examples of forms aimed at socializing young people with limited opportunities. the created informational and methodological manuals allow further development of the project: improving the methodology of informational and cultural-recreational work with students with hearing impairments, attracting new users of this category, serving to develop their interest in reading . this project was developed in order to fully satisfy the free time, spiritual-informational, cognitive, social and existential needs of people with hearing and speech impairments. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 179 | p a g e the main activities of the project include: "library therapy", "information hour: rights, privileges, support" events, "library visits: promotion" (home service), student conferences: book lovers' club and others. to maximize the quality of information-library services for hearing impaired persons; hearing impaired users should be provided with the same services as other healthy users. in order to achieve this goal, a professional librarian who is qualified in designing and using library services for hearing-impaired youth is required. providing services to people with hearing impairment means ensuring that the methods, services, and materials distributed among libraries are up-to-date. the ultimate level of professional attention to the service depends on many factors, including the size of the library, the number of its total readers and the size of the hearing-impaired community, etc. purposeful organization and design of the library as a subject-information environment for these readers; that libraries will be purpose-built as on-demand subject-information environments for hard-of-hearing readers, i.e. offering real-time computer data for all services or the services of sign language interpreters for computer note-taking . in particular, library programs for users such as bibliographic training, computer orientation, research workshops, storytelling, etc. should be accessible to patrons with different communication needs. it is important that a sign language interpreter service sign or electronic text service be provided in the library reading room. formation of moral education and aesthetic taste by introducing the values of national and world culture; developing friendly relations among hearing-impaired young people by mastering national and world literature, inculcating infinite feelings of pride in the literary heritage of our great ancestors, forming skills of incomparable respect for the values and traditions that have come down to us from ancient centuries, understanding that human maturity and the spiritual world are one of the important factors in social society. and it considers the formation of independent, creative thinking, aesthetic vision, and the ability to sort and analyze information in hearing-impaired students. references: 1. yuldoshev e. "education of children's reading culture in the library". study guide. t.: toshdu. 1986. 2. yoldoshev e. "library and young librarian" "uzbekistan" 2003 3. kovalevskaya n.g. formation of high school students' readiness for self-education: autoref . ten ... _ k and.ped.nauk / n.g. kavalevskaya . m.: 1993-19 p. 4. nazarova d. z. mamarajabova deaf pedagogy (textbook) "innovation-ziya" tashkent. 2020 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 84 | p a g e general physical fitness indicators of boxers 11-12 years old tajibayev soyib samijanovich p.s.d., professor nabiyev shahboz ubaydulla o‘g‘li master's degree qahhorjonov abdulaziz shuhrat o‘g‘li master's degree annotation the article examines the general physical fitness indicators of boxers aged 11-12 years engaged in primary training groups of children's and youth sports schools. keywords: physical training, physical qualities, strength, speed, agility, endurance, physical development, pedagogical observation, pedagogical control. introduction as we all know, the growing number of athletes who are currently training in boxing at the level shows the extent to which boxing is one of the most advanced sports. the problems and issues of this sport will also increase as the indicators of growth increase. in particular, the discovery of new techniques and tactical techniques serves as an incentive for the practitioners to record high results. in this regard, many young people are engaged in boxing sports, taking into account the attention to boxing and the wide conditions created in our country. as an example of the opportunities created, it is no exaggeration to say that our president's decision on the measures for the further development of boxing on april 29, 2021 will serve as a legal basis for the development of boxing in our country at a new stage. many scientists, including, on improving the overall physical fitness system of 11-12-year-old boxers engaged in the initial training phase, which is the focal point of big sports s.s.tajibayev, l.v.volkov, r.d.khalmukhamedov, siska l, samir chadli and others conducted their scientific research. these processes are one of the main relevance of our research work, due to the fact that the further development of the general physical training system of young boxers, the training of the necessary actions from the initial training period, the determination of the psychological conditions and levels of physical development of young boxers are not sufficiently studied. determination and evaluation of the overall physical endurance levels of boxers aged 11-12 years. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 85 | p a g e analysis of literature on the topic; determination of the general level of physical endurance of boxers 11-12 years old. development of the necessary conclusions and recommendations on the results of the conducted study. total physical endurance levels of 11-12-year-old boxers. analysis of scientific and methodological literature, mathematical and statistical analysis, pedagogical observation, pedagogical control, pedagogical testing. the work of this study was attended by 11-12-year-old boxers at the chirchik city children's and youth sports school of the tashkent region, training in boxing. in boxing sports, the general system of physical training and special means of physical training are of great importance. when directing young boxers to boxing sports, special attention should first be paid to the general system of physical training. the importance of physical education to shape the levels of general physical fitness in boxing sports. physical education forms abilities such as endurance, strength, speed and coordination, which are extremely important for a boxer. physical education training should be carried out in conjunction with technical training. physical education is considered a very necessary training for athletes. in determining the overall level of physical training of boxers aged 11-12, who are engaged in training in the primary training group, control test standards of children's and youth sports schools developed on the basis of state educational standards were used. our initial control tests consist of a short-distance run of 30 m, in which the speed physical quality indicators of young boxers were determined. according to the results obtained at the beginning of the year, unsatisfactory results were recorded in 35.7% of boxers training in the experimental reserve. in the boxers of the control group, however, these results showed 35.2%. in the course of the study, these indicators were 27.2% in the experimental group by the end of the year, 32.4% in the control group, and it was found that according to the results obtained at the beginning of the year, the degree of unsatisfactory decrease by 8.5% in the results recorded in the experimental group. according to preliminary results, 27.2% of young boxers were found to have low physical quality indicators. the resulting reliability level was p<0.05 (see table 1). 1-table. (unsatisfactory results recorded by 11-12-year-old boxers engaged in the initial training group in control testing processes). control tests t/d group beginning of the year end of the year 30 m short distance running (seconds) experience group 35,7% 27,2% control group 35,2% 32,4% 3x10 moccisimon running (seconds) experience group 34,6% 26,4% control group 35% 31,1% running for 5 min experience group 32,8% 25,5% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 86 | p a g e control group 36,6% 30% hitting the boxing bag for 2 min experience group 32,4% 24,8% control group 31,1% 28.2% pull in the tourniquet (times) experience group 30% 20,7% control group 33,9% 29.3% long jump from standing position (cm) experience group 31,1% 25,5% control group 32,8% 28,8% note – *p<0,05; **p<0,01; ***p<0,001 the next control test practice consists of 3x10 running, and this control test also serves to determine the speed physical quality indicators. speed is called the ability to perform movements faster in a short period of time. speed-forming training is used in the formation of reaction time, fast movements and sequence of movements. the results of young boxers at the beginning of the year consisted of 34.6% of unsatisfactory results in the experimental group and 35% in the control group, and by the end of the year it was found that these indicators decreased by 26.4% and 31.1% in the experimental and control groups. the results obtained in the athletes of the experimental group were improved by 8.2% compared to the previous one (see table 1). to determine to what extent endurance physical quality indicators are developing in young boxers, a practical control test was carried out for the run for 5 min. the results of the test were determined at the beginning of the year by an unsatisfactory result of 32.8% in the experimental group, and 36.6% in the control group. by the end of the year, it was found that these indicators decreased by 7.3% in the experimental group to 6.6% in the control group. the level of statistical reliability of these indicators will be equal to p<0.01. to determine the physical quality indicators of endurance of boxers aged 11-12 years, our auxiliary key practical control test was carried out through y for 2 min. in relation to unsatisfactory results at the beginning of the year, significant results were recorded in the results obtained at the end of the year. based on it, it was found that the unsatisfactory result in the boxers of the experimental group decreased by 7.6% compared to the results before the study (see table 1). when determining the general level of physical fitness, keying's practical control test is a pull in a tourniquet with the help of this test, the strength levels of physical quality are determined. force is said to be the use of force on bodies, using muscles. physical strength is also referred to as muscle strength. it is very easy to associate strength training with weight american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 87 | p a g e training. however, it is not recommended to carry out weight training with heavy weight equipment from the initial training. the control test, which was carried out in determining the indicators of physical quality of strength, at the beginning of the year 30% of the athletes of the experimental group could not pass a control test with an unsatisfactory result. by the end of the year, it was found that the indicators in boxers of this group decreased by 9.3%. such indicators were also noted in the boxers of the control group (see table 1). the last stage of control test practices, conducted to determine the overall level of physical fitness, consisted of jumping in length while standing. standing long jump practical control test is also a type of exercise that helps determine the levels of strength physical quality. according to the results obtained, the boxers of the experimental and control group recorded unsatisfactory results of 31.1% and 32.8% at the beginning of the year. these indicators have performed 25.5% as well as 28.8% unsatisfactory results in the experiment and control groups by the end of the year. by the end of the studies, it was found that unsatisfactory results decreased by 5.6% in the experimental group to 4% in the control group. the statistical reliability of the results was p<0.05. conclusion in the course of the analysis of the scientific and methodological literature, it turned out that many scientists carried out their scientific research on the general physical training of 11-12-year-old boxers engaged in the initial training phase. however, in the overall physical fitness system of teenage boxers, the psychological states of young boxers during training and the factors affecting them have not been sufficiently studied. according to the results recorded, it turned out that such qualities as general physical fitness indicators, physical quality levels including: strength, speed, endurance, agility, flexibility were sufficiently developed in 11-12-year-old boxers. during the study, it was found that the results of boxers, determined by unsatisfactory indicators, were improved at a positive level by the end of the year. it was found during the study that total physical fitness levels were unsatisfactory in about 30% of 11-12year-old boxers, and the necessary recommendations and instructions were developed on these indicators. taking into account the above results, more attention should be paid to improving the stages of technical training with the help of modern technologies at the stage of special preparation of annual preparation systems. at this point pedagogical sciences doctor (f.f.n.) professor developed by soyib samijanovich tajibayev and independent seeker yusupova “tabo-star” with the help of special software “hardware and software complex for measuring and calculating the blows of martial arts athletes”, the general level of training of young boxers was determined. taking into account these circumstances, it is advisable to develop and introduce effective means and methods into practice, taking into account their technical, tactical, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 88 | p a g e physical training, as well as their age characteristics, while increasing the overall physical fitness of young boxers. references 1. o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2021-yil 29-aprel “boksni yanada rivojlantirish chora-tadbirlari to’g’risidagi pq-5099 qarori to’g’risida. 2. tajibayev s.s. o‘smir yakkakurashchilarning kompleks tayyorgarligida xarakatli o‘yinlarni qo‘llash metodikasini ilmiy-pedagogik asoslash. p.f.d.(dsc), dis. avtoreferati, chirchiq 2019. (76 bet) 3. tajibayev s.s, abduhamidov r.n. boks nazariyasi va uslubiyati fanidan o’quv uslubit qo’llanma. toshkent. 105-107-b 4. karimov m.a, xalmuxamedov r.d, shamsematov i.yu., tajibaev s.s. bokschilarning sport-pedagogik mahoratini oshirish. toshkent, 2011. 478 bet 5. волков л.в. теория и методика детского и юношеского спорта. киев.: олимпийская литература, 2002, 290 с. 6. губа в.п. оценка физического развития детей по данным морфологических наблюдений // теория и практика физической культуры, №3. – м., 1998. – с. 32-33. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 35 | p a g e trends in the developmentof trade diplomacy in the united states in promoting national interests on the world stage egamberdieva malika odil qizi phd student at the university of world economy and diplomacy tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: egamberdiyeva.malikaa@gmail.com abstract to date, the driving force of economic diplomacy among countries is the united states. all components of international economic relations are determined by washington, the foreign and domestic policies of countries are decided through the funds of the international monetary fund, the world bank, and a number of other organizations. the achievements of american foreign policy rest primarily on a solid economic foundation. by any reasonable measure, americans are better off now than they have been in comparable periods in the past, and increased participation in the global economy has played a major role in the continuing trend towards higher employment and living standards for americans. keywords: trade policy and negotiation division (tpn), international trade administration (ita), economic diplomacy, national interest, international trade commission (itc). introduction the department of trade policy and negotiations (cci or the trade policy and negotiations (tpn)) promotes us trade policy in accordance with the priorities of us national security and foreign policy. tpn employees work to open up markets for american goods and services abroad and strengthen trade relationships around the world for the benefit of all americans. tpn works with the u.s. trade representative, other federal agencies, the u.s. private sector, international organizations, foreign governments, and non-governmental organizations to open up new markets, resolve trade disputes, protect intellectual property rights, and promote agricultural development. thus, american businesses thrive abroad, and workers, farmers, and consumers enjoy the benefits of free, fair, andfair trade at home. [2] materials and methods the study used methods such as collection, processing and systematization of data, comparative and statistical analysis of data, generalization of the conclusions and mailto:egamberdiyeva.malikaa@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 36 | p a g e results of research on the economic diplomacy in increasing the competitiveness of countries. the executive branch, which includestheresident, the treasury department, the state department, and the commerce department, as wellas regulatory agencies, havea huge impact on trade. for example, the ministry of commerce hasan international trade administration (ita), www.trade.gov) and the international trade commission (itc). both provide support to the us trade law administration. their goals are many, but the common thread is to protect domestic businesses. results first, both the ita and itc help develop trade policies by creating a set of rules that govern international product flows, with a particular focus on restricting imports and protecting domestic businesses. next, they will take part in congressional testimony regarding the protection of domestic businesses. a recent example is генеральный the ceo of an american steel company working with the itc to address congress on international business issues. the ceo and itc were concerned that india, oman, and vietnam were dumping cheap welded pipes on the american market, causing huge economic problems for the american steel industry. the ita and itc also lobby for policy goals, such as strengthening protection against international intellectual copyright infringement. finally, both develop relationships with enterprises from other countries to help their domestic businesses. for example, the international trade commission (itc) has worked to improve business relations with africa through trade preference programs and commercial agreements. africa has seven of the ten fastest-growing economies in the world, and american companies could make significant profits by entering these markets. discussion in addition, there are trade laws that also protect and promote development abroad [3]. the trade act of 1974 is the parent of all trade laws, which helped the united states expand international business and reduce trade disputes. this law lowered trade barriers, improved trade relations with developing countries, and combated unfair trade business situations. the biggest success of the law was that it protected american industry, which was experiencing serious economic problems, by restricting imports. the automotive and steel industries are two examples that have benefited from import facilitation under the trade act of 1974. later, the trade regulation assistance act provided assistance to workers affected by imports, providing professional retraining for various types of work. there are many other laws that have given grant the resident and congress additional powers to protect domestic industry. for example, the trade agreements act of 1979 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 37 | p a g e was passed for the upcoming gatt trade negotiations and provided for procedures to quickly track il and create trade agreements with are sident of the united states.3 the trump administration has placed an increased emphasis on the trade deficit, which it sees as an indicator of external "unfair" trade practices with potential consequences for american industry and jobs, and is more aggressively applying american trade laws: • section 301 (trade act of1974) on barriers to u.s. exports caused by chinese intellectual property rights (iprs) and industrial policy practices (the administration applied tariffs), as well as the recently adopted french digital services tax (investigation launched); • section 232 (trade act of 1962) on the threat to national security posed by imports of aluminum and steel (applicable tariffs and quotas), automobiles and auto parts (possible import restrictions pending the outcome of negotiations us trade representative office with the eu and japan), uranium (no restrictions have been set, but a working group has been formed to review the internal supply chain of nuclear fuel) and titanium sponges (the investigation is ongoing). • section 201 (trade act of 1974) to address the potential damage caused by price spikes in solar panels and washing machine imports (applicable tariffs and quotas). the administration also conducted anti-dumping and countervailing duty investigations to combat unfairly traded imports. u.s. trade partners have responded by negotiating exemptions from u.s. tariffs, offering other concessions, imposing retaliatory tariffs, and filing complaints with the wto against the united states. the u.s. trade representative office is primarily responsible for the administration of u.s. trade agreements. this includes monitoring our trading partners ' compliance with trade agreements with the united states, ensuring that america's rights are respected under those agreements, and negotiating and signing trade agreements that advance the president's trade policies. the united states is a member of the world trade organization (wto) and the marrakesh agreement establishing the world trade organization (wto agreement) sets out the rules governing trade among the wto's 154 members. the united states and other wto members are currently engaged in the doha round of negotiations to promote world trade, and a strong, market-opening doha agreement for both goods and services would be an important contribution to overcoming the global economic crisis and helping restore the role of trade in advancing economic growth and development. the united states has free trade agreements (ftas) in place with 20 countries. these ftas are based on a wto agreement with more comprehensive and more rigorous disciplines than the wto agreement. many of our ftas are bilateral agreements between two governments. but some of them, such as the north american free trade agreement and the dominican republic-central america united states free trade agreement, are multilateral agreements between several parties. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 03, april, 2022 38 | p a g e another important type of trade agreement is the trade and investment framework agreement. these types of agreements provide a framework for governments to discuss and resolve trade and investment issues at an early stage. these agreements are also a means of identifying and working on capacity-building where appropriate. conclusions the united states also has a number of bilateral investment treaties (bits) that help protect private investment, develop market policies in partner countries, and encourage american exports. detailed descriptions and texts of many us trade agreements can be found in the resource center on the left [4]. us trade trends: • the united states is the world's largest economy, a trading country, and a source and destination of fdi. * u.s. trade has expanded, and its markets and manufacturing have become more integrated, especially with emerging economies. * the top u.s. trading partners in 2018 were china, canada, mexico, japan, and the united kingdom, as well as the european union (eu-28). • the united states has a long overall trade deficit; the trade deficit in goods outweighs the trade surplus in services. the causes and consequences of the trade deficit are discussed. most economists argue that it is more closely related to macroeconomic variables (such as the structure of savings and investment) than to trade policies or agreements. establishing trade rules, liberalizing and enforcing them. negotiating trade agreements to open up markets and establish rules for trade and investment; ensuring compliance with obligations through dispute resolution and u.s. trade law are key components of u.s. trade diplomacy. references: 1. utkin a. i. amerikanskaya strategiya dlya xxi v. [american strategy for the 21st century]. moscow: logos, 2000. p. 252-253. 2. us department of state. division for trade policy and negotiations. https://www.state.gov/bureaus-offices/under-secretary-for-economic-growth energy-and-the-environment/bureau-of-economic-and-business-affairs/divisionfor-trade-policy-and-negotiations/ 3. u.s. trade policy & law." study.com, 14 january 2015, https://study.com/academy/lesson/us-trade-policy-law.html 4. office of the united states trade representative. executive office of the president. trade agreements. https://ustr.gov/trade-agreements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 19 | p a g e aspects of studying the physico-chemical properties of local amaranth oils of high-containing squalene akramova rano ramizitdinovna prof. phd. tashkent chemical technological institute rano-akr-1976@mail.ru rasulova umida nematjon qizi master's degree, fergana polytechnic institute 2128poziljonova@gmail.com yuldasheva nigora karimovna phd sen. res. at the laboratory of lipid chemistry of the ihrv of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. nigorayuldasheva@myrambler.ru ashurmatova gulchexra isamiddinovna post.doc. tashkent chemical technological institute muslimgul@mail.ru annotation in the course of the work, it is supposed to find out the amaranth of local origin. the study of the physico-chemical and pharmacological properties of amaranth oil, as well as consideration of the prospects for the introduction of the product in the field of functional nutrition and cosmetology. keywords: amaranth oil, neutral lipids, fatty acids, extraction oil, press oil. introduction vegetable oils, which are high-calorie products of daily nutrition, are of great physiological importance. they are used in various branches of industrial production, including the food and pharmaceutical industries, in particular for cooking culinary dishes, the production of canned food, directly into food. in the pharmaceutical industry, oil emulsions are prepared from vegetable oils, they are included in the composition of ointments, liniments and suppositories. the assortment filling of the oilseed segment is constantly expanding, and manufacturers have also mastered the production of oils from various non-traditional varieties of fruits, seeds, nuts and embryos. at the same time, special attention is paid to the examination of vegetable oils, their quality and safety indicators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 20 | p a g e in recent years, amaranth, which has a long tradition of use in food and medical practice, has aroused great interest among specialists. analysis of the chemical composition of the main food crops shows that amaranth grains contain an average of 14.0–20.0% protein, 5.8– 9.7% lipids and 3.9–16.5% dietary fiber, which is higher than most cereals [11]. amaranth oil, obtained from two amaranth seeds of different varieties, is combined with any fortified oils. it eliminates side effects after the use of medications; improves liver function; normalizes blood counts; removing their toxic products from the body; thus helps restore resistance to viruses in the body. in addition, amaranth seed oil by itself or in combination with other means is an effective dietary product that helps strengthen the immune and hormonal systems, eliminate metabolic disorders, remove toxins, radionuclides and heavy metal salts from the body, improve anemia, normalize the gastrointestinal tract and other body functions. the main feature of amaranth oil, which distinguishes it from all known oils, is the high content of such physiologically active components as phytosterols and squalene [4]. phytosterols have the property of reducing cholesterol in the blood. the squalene content in amaranth oil reaches 8% (olive oil contains 0.7% squalene, rice bran oil – 0.3%, wheat g erm oil and corn oil 0.1%). squalene (c30h50) is a natural acyclic triterpene with six double bonds, namely 2,6,10,15,19,23-hexamethyl-2,6,10, 14,18,22-tetracosahexaene. currently, squalene in its pure form is obtained from the liver of deep-sea sharks, where, depending on the type of shark, its content can reach up to 90%. amaranth oil also contains squalene derivatives phytosterols, the content of which reaches 2%. squalene acts as a regulator of lipid and steroid metabolism in the body, being a precursor to a number of steroid hormones, cholesterol and vitamin d. squalene is an essential component of the sebaceous glands of human subcutaneous tissue, when damaged, its concentration increases sharply, which indicates its protective role [7]. the most important component of amaranth oil is tocopherol (vitamin e). amaranth oil contains up to 10% phospholipids, the predominant component of which is lecithin. the biological role of lecithin is well known [9]. amaranth oil belongs to the linoleic acid group, which accounts for up to 50% of the amount of fatty acids contained in the oil [6]. extraction of vegetable oils is carried out by pressing and extraction (extraction) methods with organic fat solvents [12]. the purpose of the study obtaining amaranth oil and studying its physico-chemical characteristics. materials and methods. to extract the oil, amaranth seeds of the amaranthus species grown in the toytepa district of the tashkent region were used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 21 | p a g e extraction was carried out by the method of obtaining oil extracts from vegetable raw materials. this method provides for the use of any refined or deodorized vegetable oil as an extractant. before receiving the oil, the seeds were previously cleaned of husks and impurities, dried and crushed (they received crashed). crashed was subjected to hydrothermal treatment before extraction, moistened and warmed up in a thermostat at a temperature of 75°c. as a result, a pulp was obtained from crashed, from which oil is more easily extracted, as well as amaranth oil was obtained in parallel by pressing. to determine the physico-chemical characteristics of the resulting oil, several methods were used: chromatographic, a method for determining moisture and volatile substances, a method for determining the mass fraction of ash and unsaponifiable substances, methods for determining acid, peroxide and iodine numbers, as well as a method for determining the neutralization number [1-5]. results and discussion the results of physico-chemical parameters of amaranthus seed lipids are given in table 1. the lipid content in amaranth grain, depending on its type and variety, ranges from 2.0 to 17.0% in terms of dry matter. with a light color of amaranth grains, their oil content averages 7.5-9.7%, with a dark color less 5.8-6.8%. the oil extracted from two types of amaranth grains by pressing has a yellow color and is characterized by a specific composition. saturated fatty acids of the lipids of pressed amaranth oil are presented in table-1. table-1 № the name of the fatty acids of the pressed oil % 1 myristic с14:0 0,4-0,6 2 palmitic с16:0 20,0-27,0 3 stearic с18:0 0,5-1,0 4 arachinic (eicosan) с20:0 0,4-0,8 5 begenic с22:0 0,1-0,2 6 monounsaturated oleic acid с18:1-9-sic 2,1-3,9 7 polyunsaturated: 8 linoleic с18:2-9-siс, 12-siс 21,8-23,3 9 linolenic с18:3-9-siс, 12-siс, 15-siс 44,1-51,4 10 unidentified 14,5-17,1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 22 | p a g e neutral lipids (nl, oil) were isolated from air-dry crushed seeds in the soxlet apparatus using extraction gasoline (t. kip. 72-800c). the acid number of nl was determined, and the content of free fatty acids (lc) in them was calculated according to this indicator, as described in [manual on research methods, technochemical control and accounting of production in the fat and oil industry, 1, leningrad, 1967, cc.888, 815]. unsaponifiable substances were isolated from oil by hydrolysis with a 10% koh solution in methanol [manual on research methods, technochemical control and production accounting in the fat and oil industry, 1, leningrad, 1967, p. 815]. table-2 indicator content №1 №2 moisture and volatile substances, % by weight of seeds 10,62 11,02 yield of neutral lipids (oil content) at actual humidity, % of seed weight 6,14 6,86 the yield of nl on absolutely dry matter, % of the weight of seeds 6,86 7,70 the content of unsaponifiable substances, % by weight of nl (neutral lipids) 6,85 7,41 acid number nl, mg koh/g 1,96 2,08 free fatty acids, % by weight nl 0,98 1,04 the component composition of nl was established by tlc method on silufol plates. in solvent systems hexane: ether: acetic acid 7:3:0.1. solvent systems heptane: benzene 9 were used to identify stains, including squalene:1. nl spots were manifested in j2 vapors and by spraying the plates with 50% sulfuric acid, followed by their combustion. according to the results of the analysis of thin-layer chromatography (tlc), nl consist mainly of triacylglycerides, which are accompanied by paraffin hydrocarbons, triterpene isoprenoid hydrocarbon squalene, free phytosterols and free fatty acids. to determine the composition of fatty acids (lc), the test samples were hydrolyzed with an alcoholic alkali solution and the isolated fatty acids were methylated with freshly prepared diazomethane. lc in the form of methyl esters was analyzed by gc method on an agilent 6890n device with a flame ionization detector using a 30m x 0.32mm capillary column with a stationary phase hp 5, carrier gas helium, programming temperature 150-270°c. the results of the analysis are presented in table 2. the composition of fatty acids of seed oils of two types of amaranth, gc, % by weight of acids american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 23 | p a g e table 3 № fatty acid samples no. 1 (white) no. 2 (black) 1 tetradecane 14:0 0.21 sl. 2 hexadecane 16:0 20.92 11.88 3 hexadecene 16:1 0.16 0.14 4 heptadecane 17:0 0.15 5 octadecane 18:0 4.05 2.57 6 octadecene 18:1 + octadecatriene 18:3 33.51 26.41 7 octadecadiene 18:2 39.08 57.79 8 eicosan 20:0 0.91 0.64 9 eicosene 20:1 0.31 0.34 10 docosan 22:0 0.38 0.23 11 tetracosan 24:0 0.32 12 ∑saturated fac 26.94 15.32 13 ∑unsaturated fac 73.06 84.68 from the data given in table 2, it can be seen that the physico-chemical characteristics of amaranth oil obtained under experimental conditions are in no way inferior to those of amaranth oil. this allows us to recommend the production of this crop in the conditions of the republic. next, a chromatographic analysis of the amaranth oil obtained during the experiment was carried out. the results are shown in fig. 4. from the results of the analysis of the amaranth oil obtained by us, it can be seen that it has in its composition a plural of saturated, monounsaturated, polyunsaturated fatty acids and, most importantly, a high content of squalene in the oil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 04, may, 2022 24 | p a g e conclusion in the course of the work done, the production of amaranth oil was determined, the physico-chemical parameters of the obtained amaranth oil were studied. from the obtained physico-chemical characteristics, it can be seen that the amaranth oil obtained by us meets all the requirements in all parameters. in connection with the above, it can be concluded that the amaranth grown in our republic can be used as a therapeutic and prophylactic and therapeutic cosmetic product, since the content of vitamins, macroand microelements in it is the most balanced. the high content of squalene allows us to recommend amaranth oil as a substance with bactericidal, antihematomic and other properties. literary review 1. gost 11812-66. vegetable oils. methods for the determination of moisture and volatile substances. instead of gost 5473-70; introduction 1967-01-01. moscow: research institute of fats, 1966. 2. gost 50457-92. animal and vegetable fats and oils. determination of acid number and acidity. – introduction. 1994-01-01. – m. : technical committee for standardization tc 226 "meat and meat products", 1992. 3. officers e. n. amaranth promising raw materials for the food and pharmaceutical industry/e.n. officers//butler's messages. 2001. vol. 2, no. 5. p. 1. 4. officers e. n. amaranth carbohydrates and their practical use /e. n. officers, v. i. kostin. – ulyanovsk, 2001. – 180 p. 5. method of obtaining oil extracts from vegetable raw materials : pat. 2109038 russian federation : c11b1/10, c11b9/02 / i. m. filippovich. application. no. 94033849/13 ; publ. 04/20/1998. 6. stogova n. a. amaranth against 100 diseases / n. a. stogova. sat. : leader, 2006. – 96 p. -(against 100 diseases). 7. shmalko n. a. amaranth a promising food culture of the xxi century / n. a. shmalko, yu. f. roslyakov, l. k. bochkova // science of kuban. -2007. adj. pp. 6-13. 8. shmalko n. a. "immortal" amaranth / n.a.shmalko, yu.f. roslyakov // food ingredients: raw materials and additives. 2004. no. 1. pp. 71-73. 9. l.a. mikheeva, g.t. brynskikh, a.r. yakubova / extraction of amaranth oil and study of its physico-chemical properties ulyanovsk medical and biological journal. no. 3, 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 64 | p a g e the policy of soviet government and its consequences in the field of irrigation, land reclamation and mastering of virgin lands in uzbekistan oybek kamilovich komilov doctor of sciences in history (dsc), professor at the department “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan email: oybek.komilov@bk.ru alisher mamajonov candidate of historical sciences (phd), docent at the department “the world history” of andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan abstract the article analyzes the policy of the centre of the further strengthening mono cultural clap in uzbekistan that in undertaken measures on building of large irrigation canals and pumping stations in the republic on the basis of archival sources and historical materials. therefore, the process of reclamation and irrigation of lands in the country as well as, organization of districts and state farms in these areas specialized to cotton growing on the principles of cotton monopoly policy of the soviet government and increase of provision of cotton to the centre and its negative results are elucidated with the help of main historical sources. besides, in the research the author studied the reclamation of virgin lands in uzbekistan and the history of state farms organized in the new reclaimed lands. keywords: agriculture, cotton monopoly, irrigation system, land reclamation, soviet government, reconstruction, siphon, uzbekistan, virgin lands, water reservoir. introduction beginning in 1955, the soviet state began to struggle under the slogan “subjugation of nature to the people” and the doctrine was formed that “as much water as possible can be used for irrigation, the amount of which is unlimited.” this situation was caused by the development of small and medium-sized areas for irrigation during the soviet era, and the underdevelopment of factories and plants. at the same time, the development of industry and a sharp increase in population also required a large use of water resources. due to the policy of cotton monopoly in the republic’s agriculture, the centuries-old system of crop rotation was broken. the problem of water shortages has arisen due to the continuous expansion of cotton fields and uncontrolled irrigation. in particular, as a result of the establishment of the cotton monopoly, the republic became dependent on the center american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 65 | p a g e and other republics for grain and essential food raw materials, meat and milk for the supply of essential foodstuffs. as a result, there were serious difficulties in providing the population with food. due to cotton monopoly, the scientifically based crop rotation system has been disrupted, land has lost its productivity, and water scarcity has increased. methods methods such as comparative analysis, problem-chronological, objectivity, structuralsystematic analysis, oral history were used in the article process. it should be noted that the soviet directives made many decisions on the development of irrigation systems. in particular, on february 8, 1951, the council of ministers of the ussr adopted a resolution “on the preparation of irrigation systems for the spring of 1951”, which noted the state of preparation of irrigation systems in the regions for the spring of this year. in particular, the cleaning of the irrigation and drainage network in the country was completed by 35%. in the ussr it was 21%, in andizhan region 23%, in camarkand region 25%. over the last five days, an average of 136,000 people worked on a permanent basis across the country instead of 472,000 [1, 837: 79). at the same time, in andijan region, in the five years after the war, 39 district and interdistrict collectors were repaired to improve the reclamation of land due to the labor of the people. as a result, the protected lands of zavraq and niyazbotir massifs were developed. by 1951, the reclamation of 44,000 hectares of land in the region had been improved. by the end of 1951, the regions of the ussr were tasked with the transition to a new irrigation network in the amount of 368.0 thousand hectares, including 58.0 thousand hectares in bukhara and 52.0 thousand hectares in andizhan region. results and discussions in 1951 in ferghana region the cleaning of the irrigation network was carried out in the amount of 1043.4 thousand m, capital construction 1302.1 thousand m, inter-collective cleaning 2201.5 thousand m [2]. as of january 1, 1952, the expansion of irrigated lands in the region was planned at 73,000 hectares, in practice was carried out in the amount of 31,823 hectares, earthworks were carried out in the amount of 11,333 thousand m. large-scale irrigation facilities have been built to irrigate large areas of cotton. in particular, during 1951-1955, irrigation facilities were built in the basins of the syrdarya, kashkadarya, zarafshan rivers, in the lands of central ferghana, in the foothills of surkhandarya and amudarya. the construction of the 183 km long old angor canal, which carries water from the zarafshan river to the kashkadarya river, has been completed. in addition, the construction of the uchqizil reservoir and a large river reservoir in surkhandarya, and the tuyaboguz reservoir on the ahangaron river has been accelerated. in 1950-1952, the transition to a new irrigation system was completed on more than 650,000 hectares. however, the expected effect was not achieved, temporary irrigation systems often failed, water consumption increased, and soil salinity increased. soviet officials introduced the use of many techniques to promote irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan. it was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 66 | p a g e during this period that the services of zemlesos machines were used in the irrigation system. if in 1953 108 earth-moving machines were used, in 1960 the number of these vehicles increased to 435. in 1954, the central committee of the cpsu and the council of ministers of the ussr entrusted the ussr ministry of agriculture with 2,390 tractors, 193 excavators, 295 scrapers, 130 bulldozers, 120 graders, 15 floating earthmoving machines, and 600 trucks for the mts and water management organizations of the ussr 270 cars, 85 tank trucks, 250 mobile workshops, 180 refueling stations. on november 9 of this year, the council of ministers of the ussr adopted a resolution “on increasing the plan of mechanized cleaning of the irrigation network in the ussr in 1954”. in 1955, it was decided to make full use of the existing excavation mechanisms to prepare irrigation systems in the ussr for irrigation, to increase the plan of mechanized cleaning of the irrigation network in the ussr to 4906000 m³. in the directives of the soviet government for the fifth five-year period, he emphasized the need to accelerate irrigation in the republic, to protect irrigated lands from salinization. in particular, according to the fifth five-year plan for economic development of the ussr for 1951-1955, in order to prevent salinization of irrigated lands in the directives of the xix congress of the party, mirzachul, central ferghana, bukhara, khorezm, south karakalpakstan and the main turkmen canal 80 million rubles will be allocated for irrigation and development of 10,000 hectares of new land in surkhandarya region. the tasks for the construction of the uchqizil reservoir in the amount of m³ have been identified. apparently, the center has imposed excessive measures on the republic’s leadership, forcing them to implement them in five years. on june 18, 1955 the council of ministers of the ussr and the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan adopted a resolution “on improving the work of water management bodies of the ussr”[3]. it was noted in the resolution that the reclamation of irrigated lands and the technical reconstruction of canals and structures, the introduction of the planned distribution of water, the construction of large-scale water facilities. the volume of irrigated land in uzbekistan in 1955 increased by 227.8 thousand hectares compared to 1951, including a significant increase in the area under cotton. the highest growth rates were observed in tashkent, syrdarya, kashkadarya regions and the kara kalpak assr. this was inextricably linked with the agrarian policy of the soviet government. in the fifth five-year period (1951-1955) 133.7 thousand hectares of irrigated lands were put into operation, while in 1959-1965 this figure was 381.8 thousand hectares. further acceleration of irrigation works allowed to put into operation 160,000 hectares of protected lands in the republic during 1955-1959. in particular, “in 1965, the area under crops in uzbekistan increased by 350,000 hectares, including irrigated land by 200,000 hectares. the introduction of large reserves and gray lands into agricultural circulation has expanded the area under cotton. as a result, the volume of cotton production from 1953 to 1964 amounted to 2525.5 thousand tons from 3671.4 thousand tons. however, productivity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 67 | p a g e declined: in 1956, the average yield per hectare in the republic was 22.0 ts. in 1962, it fell to 19.2 thousand tons” [4]. also, according to the directives of the xx congress of the cpsu on the sixth five-year plan for the development of the national economy of the ussr for 1956-1960, the construction of irrigation networks on 325 thousand hectares and 6 million 800 thousand hectares of desert and steppe pastures to be irrigated, tuyaboguz, chimkurgan and surkhandarya reservoirs to be built. from this period, the construction of the collector also intensified. in particular, from 1957 to 1960 a total of 2.8 mln. excavations were carried out in the amount of m³. sardoba pump station was built. with its help, the central mirzachul (golodnostepstroy) collector received 80 mln. m³ of water. as a result, the lake was completed and the overall reclamation condition of 24,000 hectares of land was significantly improve. most of the irrigated land was occupied by cotton fields during the entire soviet era. irrigation works were mainly focused on the development of cotton growing. in 1957-1961, the increase in irrigated area in the republic by 104.7 thousand hectares was achieved through the development of new lands and the improvement of the reclamation of old arable lands. the volume of irrigated land has also increased dramatically. in 1965 the volume of irrigated lands was 3179.1 thousand hectares. on january 13, 1958 the resolution of the council of ministers of the ussr “about the course of irrigation and amelioration works in ferghana and andizhan regions and in the republic” is accepted [5]. it mainly analyzes the state of work on the preparation of the irrigation network for vegetation (growth) irrigation in 1958, the work carried out on washing and reserve irrigation. as of january 5, 1958, the cleaning of the irrigation network in the country was completed by 58.5%. at the same time, 68.2% of the plan was implemented using mechanisms, and 44.3% by hand. the average annual rate of new irrigated land was 27.4 thousand hectares in 1951-1960, and over the next ten years this figure exceeded 77,000 hectares. the area of irrigated lands in uzbekistan increased from 2474 thousand hectares in 1960 to 2907.8 thousand hectares in 1975 [6]. in ferghana region in 1956-1960 18.76 thousand hectares, in 1961-1965 17.48 thousand hectares, in 1966-1970 15.13 thousand hectares, in 1956-1970 a total of 51.37 thousand hectares of irrigated land were used. it was in 1956-1970 that the reclamation of 62.05 thousand hectares of irrigated land in the region improved. in 1957, the source of additional water supply in bukhara region was collector water. at the end of the growth period, 46 wells were drilled and 14 ditches were constructed. in 1958, the length of the collector-drainage network in bukhara region was 1527 km. land development and construction of an irrigation complex in the aris-turkestan massif (ancient irrigated area of kashkadarya region) lasted for 10 years from 1954 to 1964. the regular development of the array began in 1961. the supply of water to the canal and the development of the surrounding lands were carried out in stages by road construction. in the irrigated agricultural areas of the middle and lower reaches of the amudarya and syrdarya rivers, surface water resources are limited and almost depleted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 68 | p a g e in the seven years (1959-1965) the consumption of irrigated land was 381.8 thousand hectares, and its distribution over the years was as follows: in 1959 27.0 thousand hectares, in 1960 42.0 thousand hectares, in 1961 40.0 thousand hectares. ha, 74.0 thousand ha in 1962, 80.0 thousand ha in 1963, 56.0 thousand ha in 1964, 62.8 thousand ha in 1965 [7]. over the past seven years, more than 300,000 hectares of new lands have been put into economic use in the country, and the water supply of more than 800,000 hectares of irrigated lands has been improved. in accordance with the resolution of the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the ussr of december 21, 1964 “on measures to expand irrigated lands and improve irrigation systems, further increase water supply of irrigated lands”. on january 6, 1965, it issued an order. according it, the ministries of agricultural production and processing and water resources of uzbekistan have accepted the proposals of the executive committees of samarkand, bukhara and kashkadarya regions on the development of 94,000 hectares of reserves and new lands for 1965-1970, as well as 15,000 hectares amu-karakul. it was agreed to allocate 24 thousand hectares for the construction of the amu-bukhara canal, 27 thousand hectares for the expansion of the kattakurgan reservoir, 28 thousand hectares for the construction of the chimkurgan, pachkamar and kalkamin reservoirs in the proposed regions. the sredazgiprovodkhoz institute was asked to draw up a project for the development of the middle kashkadarya lands by december 1, 1965 and to complete the construction of canals with pumping stations on the left and right banks of the chimkurgan reservoir. on the basis of the above order, the communist party of uzbekistan also accepted the proposal of the kashkadarya regional committee and the regional executive committee. these suggestions included: on the establishment of farms specializing in cotton growing in the base of lands of the state farm “kokdala” and the subdivision of the state farm “ulus” irrigated by the canal “old angor”; other proposals were made to ensure that the sredazgiprovodkhoz institute would develop a one-stage project (diversion and diversion of the canal) to irrigate 1,000 hectares of new land on the kokdala farm from the old angor canal by december 30, 1964. on the basis of the above-mentioned decision of the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan and the council of ministers of the ussr, the expansion of irrigated lands in kashkadarya region, including the state farm named after akhunboboev at the same time, 3,400 hectares of irrigated land, including 3,000 hectares of cotton fields [8, 6] . on february 9, 1965, in accordance with the resolution of the council of ministers of the ussr “on measures to expand the water supply of irrigated lands of the ussr in 1965”, the ministry of agricultural production and procurement of the ussr issued an order on february 19, 1965. it noted that during the 1965 growing season, although all rivers consumed low levels of water, there was a shortage of water in irrigated areas. this was especially the case in the amudarya main canal system. at the same time, water resources were misused to irrigate many regions of the country. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 69 | p a g e at the plenum of the central committee of the cpsu in may 1966, a program was developed to improve irrigation and land reclamation. based on the objectives of the program, 500,000 hectares of protected lands have been developed and turned into arable lands and orchards. 6 billion for water management about the water supply and reclamation condition of irrigated lands has significantly improved. as a result, the republic spent 6 million rubles on cotton production ton exceeded the finish line. according to the data, the total capacity of 12 large reservoirs in uzbekistan in these years is 1.8 billion cubic meters. m³ and increased to 4 bln. m³. the length of all irrigation networks has reached 142,000 km, and the collectordrainage network has reached 50,000 km. there were more than 800 irrigation networks in the country. it is important to note that water resources were overused for irrigation and development of cotton fields. according to the ministry of land reclamation and water resources of the ussr, 45 billion soums are spent annually on irrigation. m³ water was consumed. this situation is explained by the following. first, the area of irrigated land has expanded. if in 1965 2391.5 thousand hectares of land were used for irrigation, in 1979 this figure was 3300 thousand hectares. second, the development of irrigated lands in the semi-desert and desert zone (jizzakh and karshi deserts) has increased. as a result, the amount of water consumed per hectare of arable land increased proportionally. third, the structure of arable lands has changed, and the area of moist crops on irrigated lands has expanded. if in 1965 such areas were 1549.9 thousand, in 1979 this figure was 1.8 million increased from. during the eighth five-year period, 1966-1970, the area of irrigated lands in the republic increased by almost 2.7 million hectares. the water supply of irrigation networks has increased significantly, the reclamation of irrigated lands has improved, and the culture of using irrigation systems has increased. during the same period, more than 1,000 stationary floating and portable pumping stations pumped more than 900 m3 of water per second into the fields of the republic, irrigating about 500,000 hectares of land [9]. in the main tasks of the development of the national economy of the ussr in 1966-1970, the following tasks were assigned to the irrigation sector of uzbekistan: “to launch 500,000 hectares of new irrigated lands. to continue irrigation and development of mirzachul, karshi steppe and surkhan-sherabad valley”. in 1967-1980 new irrigated lands have been put into agricultural use, and the volume of water used in agriculture is estimated at 10 billion cubic meters. m³. the amount of water supplied to 1 hectare of irrigated land in the country increased by an average of 3.6 thousand m³. during four years and nine months of the tenth five-year period (1976-1980), 207.6 thousand hectares of new irrigated lands were put into use in uzbekistan and the reclamation of 454.7 thousand hectares was improved. at the same time, in 1960 the area of irrigated lands was 2.57 million hectares. by the end of the 1980s, the figure was 4.22 million formed [8, 2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 70 | p a g e it was during this period that excessive energy was consumed for the pumping stations used in the irrigation system. as a result, a number of problems arose. so, the increase in tension was particularly noticeable in the 1970s, in highly energy-intensive irrigated lands [9, 1]. the irrigated area of all categories of farms of the republic in 1970 was 2732.7 thousand hectares, in 1980 3517.7 thousand hectares, in 1985 3976.6 thousand hectares, in 1986 4067.5 thousand hectares, in 1987 4160.1 thousand hectares, in 1988 4205 hectares thousand ha. as of november 1, 1976, the total land fund of andijan region amounted to 423.5 thousand hectares, of which 263526 hectares were irrigated lands, and 263492 hectares were agricultural lands. at the same time, in order to prepare irrigated lands for planting in the region in 1976, in the autumn-winter season of 1975-1976, 45.9 thousand hectares of saline lands were washed away. as a result of the soviet government’s two-pronged policy, the second half of the 1970s saw an increase in the number of drainage facilities in the irrigation system, and water consumption also increased. in particular, in 1971-1975 the volume of water consumption from these water facilities amounted to 14-15 thousand m3, and in 1978-1981 it increased by 17-18 thousand m3. these processes, in turn, led to the deformation of irrigation works. in the urgut district of samarkand region over the past fifteen years, about 11 mln. rubles of capital was disbursed, 1279 ha of new irrigated lands were put into agricultural consumption, 2145 ha of land reclamation was improved. most of the irrigated lands in bukhara region are located in the karakul oasis, and in 1976-1981, 26.3% of them were reclamated, and 10.2% were substantially leveled. irrigation networks were reconstructed in 39.9% of lands. the first closed horizontal drainage in the oasis was built in the territory of the collective farm “lenin’s way” in alat district. according to the ministry of land reclamation and water resources, “in 1978, 45 billion cubic meters of water were used for irrigation. this is 95% of the water consumed in agriculture, and 87.9% of the water used in the national economy. however, in 1980, the irrigation water supply decreased by almost 25%, resulting in a decline in productivity in all irrigated areas, and at the same time, the water supply for irrigation was also reduced. the construction of irrigation facilities and the introduction of irrigated lands into agricultural consumption were carried out on a regular basis throughout the soviet period. however, since the second half of the 1970s, the amount of irrigated land has been declining from year to year. for example, “if in 1976-1980 482.1 thousand hectares of land were used for irrigation, in 1981-1985 this figure fell to 429.9 thousand hectares, and in 1986-1990 this figure totaled 159.4 thousand hectares”. however, despite the allocation of funds by the soviet government to improve the reclamation of lands during this period, its condition was not satisfactory. in particular, “according to 1986 data, 500,000 hectares of land or 15% of irrigated land in our country do not meet any reclamation requirements.” this has led to a decline in yields from irrigated lands. but the soviets, in their own interest, tried to improve the reclamation of lands in the republic and increase the amount of irrigated land. the resolution of the xxvi congress of the cpsu on march 2, 1981 on the project of the central american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 71 | p a g e committee of the cpsu “main directions of economic and social development of the ussr for 1981-1985 and up to 1990” focused on irrigation and land reclamation. in particular, “further development of land reclamation should be ensured. at the expense of state capital 3.4-3.6 mln. hectares of irrigated land and 3.7-3.9 mln. in the desert, semi-desert and mountainous areas, 26-28 mln. to bring water to pastures”. conclusion in conclusion, based on the content of the soviet agrarian policy, the establishment of cotton monopoly in uzbekistan, on the basis of which the development of the irrigation system has led to many negative aspects. in particular, the republic’s dependence on the center for providing the population with grain and food products has increased. as a result of the development of irrigation and land reclamation under the influence of cotton monopoly, the land gradually lost its productivity, and the shortage of water resources increased from year to year. mistakes were also made in the processing of irrigated lands. as a result of the deep specialization of the republic in cotton growing, a number of problems have arisen. references: 1. komilov, o. k. (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 10, 416421. 2. komilov, o. k. (2022). land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe. frontline social sciences and history journal, 2(01), 35-42. 3. komilov, o. k., & khamidova, r. f. (2022). training of expert personnel in the field of irrigation in uzbekistan (1951-1990). epra international journal of research and development (ijrd), 7(8), 148-152. 4. komilov, o. k., & yunusov, n. k. (2023). irrigation system in uzbekistan and its main measures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 13, 69-79. 5. komilov, o. k. (2019). the history of the development irrigation and land-reclamation in uzbekistan and its effects (1950-1990).theoretical & applied science, (7), 265-269. 6. komilov, o. k. (2019). reclamation of virgin lands in uzbekistan and its effects (1950-1970). spirit time, (9), 9-11. 7. komilov, o. k. (2019). implementation of new lands and strengthening of cotton monopoly in uzbekistan (1950-1970). актуальные научные исследования в современном мире, (10-3), 40-43. 8. komilov, o. (2021, june). the history of mastering virgin lands of central ferghana (1953-1973). in конференции. 9. komilov, o. k. (2021). modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan (in the example of the period of independence). design engineering, 6111-6120 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 157 | p a g e interactive methods in the organization of education feruza uralova fakhriddin qizi uzbekistan state university of world languages german language abstract: in this article, the formation of general education subjects at a high level among the youth of our country, achieving the specified results by using various innovative methods to ensure the quality of teaching general education subjects in this process. keywords: education, globalization, interactive method, educational technology, lesson. introduction the rapid development of the field of education at the world level since the last quarter of the 20th century indicates that it has an important place in the development of man and society. it is through education that the cultural heritage of human society is passed from generation to generation, professional knowledge and level are achieved, as well as the moral image of the people and principles of universal tolerance are formed through education. it should be noted that in the conditions of globalization, the level of education has an integral effect on the life activities of people in civil society, which is developing more and more on a global scale, including health, political activity, the speed of assimilation of news, harmful the ability to consciously analyze thoughts, etc. is clearly manifested in others. in such historical conditions, the importance of education on a global scale has steadily increased, and it has become one of the most important factors in bringing not only the economy, but also the entire society to a new level in terms of quality. in order to increase the effectiveness of education, to ensure that the individual is at the center of education and to ensure that young people get independent education, they are well-trained in educational institutions and, in addition to having solid knowledge in their field, they know modern pedagogical technologies and interactive methods. teachers who know the rules of use in organizing educational and educational activities are needed.[4] for this, it is necessary to arm all subject teachers with new pedagogical technologies and interactive methods and continuously improve their skills in applying the knowledge they have acquired in educational activities. the purpose of education is to provide the student with the knowledge and skills specified in the state educational standards. [5] learning can be considered successful when knowledge is accepted and understood by the student. it is known that the process of education is the process of developing spiritual and mental abilities, forming knowledge and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 158 | p a g e concepts, and forming the ability to use the acquired knowledge. picture 1. the teacher's goals for his lesson president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev said, "innovation is the future. if we start building our great future today, we should start it on the basis of innovative ideas and an innovative approach" emphasizes the need to introduce new technologies and innovations in the minds of pupils and students. innovative technologies are innovations and changes in the pedagogical process and the activities of teachers and students, and interactive methods are mainly used in its implementation. interactive means "to interact" or to be in conversation with someone. the role of the teacher in such lessons leads to the direction of the students' activities to achieve the goals of the lesson. the advantages of organizing lessons using interactive methods: — it leads to better mastering of the teaching content; educational relations are established between the student and the teacher in due time; teaching methods take different forms during the educational process.[3] today's educational process has become a requirement of our time to incorporate innovative technologies. the reason for this is that as a result of the rapid development of science and technology, there is a sharp increase in information, and the limitation of time to use it in the educational process creates the need for a technological approach to the educational process. organization and conduct of lessons on the basis of modern innovative technologies in teaching foreign languages to young students in educational institutions serves to further increase the quality of education. if innovation means introducing something new, technology means art and skill. the pedagogue should creatively approach the lesson with his skills, experience and intelligence and bring something new. in this regard, the use of interactive methods in the lesson gives the intended result. interactive methods are collective thinking, that is, they are methods of pedagogical influence and are a component of the educational content. the meaning of teaching on the basis of new pedagogical and innovative technologies is the ability to master the lesson while striving for innovation. unlike traditional education, the learner is given ample opportunity to think independently.[2] the following technologies can be used to further increase the students' interest in the lesson process and subjects: "brainstorming" method the teacher designs the topic that the student should master step by step from simple to complex; the "networks" method is aimed at teaching the student to think logically, to expand the scope of general thought, to use literature independently; the "3×4" method is aimed at making students think freely, be able to give different ideas in a wide range, be able to analyze, draw conclusions, and describe in the educational process individually and in small groups; the "blitz-game" method is aimed at teaching the correct organization of the sequence of actions, logical thinking, and how to choose what is needed from many, diverse ideas and information based on the subject being studied. in the process of teaching foreign languages, the use of modern pedagogical and information technologies, the use of interactive and didactic games and exercises to ensure the active participation of students in the lesson serves to ensure the high efficiency of each lesson. [1] since language teaching requires a lot of work and skill from pedagogues-teachers, it is necessary to first of all be able to interest the student in this subject. games not only strengthen students' american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 159 | p a g e knowledge, but also develop their quickness, intelligence and resourcefulness. it is also possible to increase students' interest and activity by using the following types of games during the lesson: last man standing. this game is a quick game. but it gives the students some time to think. this game encourages joint learning, that is, while other students are talking, the rest of the students are thinking of words themselves. to play the game, you need a ball and all students must stand in a circle. you need to choose a topic. for example: things found in a kitchen, food, profession, etc. [3]. pictionary. most english speakers are familiar with pictionary, a drawing game. for the purpose of drawing, you can use a regular whiteboard or a white magnetic board. divide the class into 2 groups and draw a chart on one side of the board for each team. you will enter the scores of the teams here. one person from team a comes out. and he chooses one of the many upside down words and draws that word on the board and the others have to find it. charades. charades is similar to pictionary, but the main difference is that actions are used instead of pictures to express words. this game is very useful when your students are lazy, bored and sleepy. conclusion: another advantage of pedagogical interactive methods is that it helps all students in the group to participate equally actively, to think freely and independently, to attract them to creativity and research, to increase interest in science, and in the educational process, the teacher and student "ensures the student's cooperative action. one of the main tasks of the education system is the introduction of advanced methods using modern pedagogical and innovative technologies in teaching foreign languages. pedagogical interactive methods in teaching also serve as a factor of development. references: 1.sh. m. mirziyoyev "we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people." tashkent uzbekistan 2017. 2. fundamentals of innovative pedagogical technology. m. kamoliddinov, b. vahobjonov. educational manual. tashkent, "talqin" 2010. [2] 3. technology of teaching methodological subjects in preschool education. n. n. djamilova. study guide. tashkent 2017. [3] 4. "learning vocabulary by means of visualization". / ed. lv bankevich. leningrad: publishing mouse of leningrad university, 1984.[4] 5.www.ziyonet.uz [5] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 3 | p a g e physiology of children at the age of preschool education barno pulatovna abdullaeva senior lecturer at angren university republic of uzbekistan babdullayeva44@gmail.com nafosat abdusattorovna tadjibaeva student at angren university republic of uzbekistan nafosattadjibayeva@gmail.com abstract in this article, the spiritual and physical changes in the physiology of children at the age of pre-school education, strengthening their health, physical nerve and psychic development and the changes in the organism are presented. keywords: physiology, child, changes, development, various age children, spiritual and physical health, skills, interests, school preparation. introduction pre-school age children have their own physiological development and changes observed in them. the period of preschool education lasts from 1 to 6-7 years. during this period, children grow rapidly physically and mentally, and their speech develops. when children of this age go to school, their life processes, morals, interests and relationships with others change significantly. therefore, it is necessary to prepare children for school education in kindergarten or at home before they go to school. it is necessary to introduce such skills and qualifications. it is necessary to read them various works of art, fairy tales and interesting comics, and to increase their interest in reading. such skills help preschool children to get rid of serious difficulties during the adjustment period. the activities of the nervous system and digestive system of preschool children of different ages begin to develop at different times and at different speeds. all of their development and complexity show the changes occurring in the body. the physical and mental development of children is mainly influenced by the family environment and their relationships with the people around them. when raising children in the family, there should be closeness between the parents and the child and the trust of the parents in the child. family environment is important in raising children of this age. parents should not leave children alone during upbringing. that's why it is necessary to teach a child the first life experiences and skills, how to behave in different situations. what we teach the child, what he sees in the family, he performs those tasks. for this reason, we should give children a good upbringing, respect adults, always be kind and teach them many other habits. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 4 | p a g e children's speech, ability to understand words spoken by others, analysis and criticism of other people's speech, and being influenced by music, artistic words, all this is observed in children of 2-4 years of age. children of this age have a well-developed memory and quickly remember what they see and hear. during this period, they should memorize more poems, read books and listen to various audio stories. most of the bones of preschool children consist of soft and flexible cartilage. therefore, the child should not stand in one place for a long time and should not carry heavy loads. during this period, sending children to dance and sports clubs will help their healthy development. as the age of children increases, changes in their body, fluency of speech, correctness of basic movements, improvement of nervous system, curiosity and the council of thinking circles are observed. when a child reaches the age of 4, his physical growth and brain activity accelerate. at this age, the child's height is 105-108 cm, weight is 18-19 kg. they try to do all the actions independently. children of this age are active, more playful and curious. during this period, it is necessary to pay special attention to children's proper nutrition, compliance with sanitary and hygiene rules, sleep on time, check their health, mental and physical condition. it is recommended to spend more time with them, keep their mood always upbeat and conduct various interesting activities. when a child reaches the age of 5-6, their height grows by 7-8 cm, and their legs develop much faster. its weight is 20-22 kg. it is necessary to pay great attention to the development of children of this age. this period strives to be independent, different from school life and kindergarten. in the period of preparation for school, it is necessary to engage more with children and prepare them for school life. the development of children between 5 and 6 years of age is necessary to prepare for school and to be given all the necessary skills for this. children of this age should know an average of 3,000 words, be able to say their address, the length of their speech, know complex sentences, be clear and fluent in pronunciation, be able to distinguish between right and left sides, partially know the rules of hygiene and it is necessary to know how to observe the rules of etiquette. special attention should be paid to the mental development of children of this age. because at present, the mental development of children of this age is unclear and there are many delays. such children often have mental and cognitive deprivations, their development slows down, personal immaturity and impaired cognitive functioning are observed. due to changes in the system of other organs, such children are not considered ready for school education. children with developmental problems need a good family environment. such children are educated in special pre-school preparatory courses and schools. while working with them, teachers try to improve their mental and physical activity by conducting various trainings. knowledge of the characteristics of the nervous system of children of preschool age is necessary for the prevention of secondary diseases and psychophysical correction, as well as for the acceleration of neurodynamic processes. by the end of the preschool period, significant changes are observed in their behavior, mental and physical condition. in this case, in the seventh year of a child's life, the range of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 5 | p a g e actions in him expands and identification, the uniqueness and adaptation of his actions in his body are observed. at this age, they have the ability to manage themselves, control their actions and think independently. during this period, they train, become curious and can control their health. it is necessary to pay attention to their interests or make them interested in various sports. playing sports has a good effect on the proper development of their height and health. nowadays, any six-year-old child can be admitted to school. for this, they should be physically and mentally healthy, mentally ready to learn and curious. for this reason, 6-7-year-old children are considered school-age children. teachers who teach these children should have special pedagogical and psychological education. conclusion in the process of preparing preschool children for educational institutions, their interests should be taken into account. age-related characteristics are very important in their development. it is necessary to assess their development according to their age. special attention is paid to their weight gain, height, psychological thinking, physical health, fluency of speech and level of information reception in the external environment. because a healthy child means the future of our country. references 1. turdaliyevich, a. f., & pulatovna, a. b. (2020). organization of swimming lessons in preschool institutions. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 2(07), 322-330. 2. turdaliyevich, a. f. (2020). center for scientific and methodological support, retraining and advanced training of specialists in physical culture and spot under the ministry of physical culture and sports of the republic of uzbekistan. journal of social science and education innovations, 2(2), 322-330. 3. abdullaev, f. t. (2022). theoretical and practical basis of determining fitness for sports. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 12, 121-128. 4. farhod, a. (2022). boksda mashgʻulotning tashkil etilishi va metodikasi asoslari: abdullayev farhod, o’zbekiston respublikasi jismoniy tarbiya va sport vazirligi huzuridagi jismoniy tarbiya va sport bo’yicha mutaxassislarni ilmiy-metodik ta’minlash, qayta tayyorlash va malakasini oshirish instituti. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (3), 142-146. 5. turdalievich, a. f. (2022). youth sports development. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 781-785. 6. abdullayev, f. t. (2022). olimpiya va paralimpiya o‘yinlariga zamonaviy sport tayyorgarligining dolzarb muammolari. 2021 yilda o‘tkazilgan xxxii yozgi olimpiya va xvi paralimpiya o‘yinlari, 1(5), 4-6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 6 | p a g e 7. abdullayev, f. t. (2022). yosh bokschilarning musobaqa va mashg‘ulot faoliyati xususiyatlarini hisobga olgan holda ularning texnik taktik tayyorgarligi. monografiya, 1(1), 100-155. 8. абдуллаев, ф.т., жуманов, о.с. (2020). машғулот жангларида ва мусобақаларда ҳаракатларнинг қўлланилиш кўрсаткичларининг индивидуаллашувига таъсир қилувчи омиллар. 2020 йилда ўтказиладиган xxxii ёзги олимпия ва xvi паралимпия ўйинларига спортчиларни тайёрлашнинг долзарб муаммолари, 1(2), 171-173. 9. абдуллаев, ф.т., пардаев, б.п. (2020). ёш боксчиларда машғулот жанглари ва мусобақалардаги тайёргарлик ҳаракатларини такомиллаштириш. 2020 йилда ўтказиладиган xxxii ёзги олимпия ва xvi паралимпия ўйинларига спортчиларни тайёрлашнинг долзарб муаммолари, 1(1), 8-10. 10. ражабов, о., & ризаев, о. (2022). тиббиётда электрон рецептлар онлайн платформасини ташкил қилиш афзалликлари. universiteti xabarlari, 2022,[1/9] issn 2181-7324. 11. turdalievich, a. f., & turdalievich, p. b. (2020). the role of public sports and health measures in strengthening children's bodies. academic research in educational sciences, (4), 9-14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 34 | p a g e the moderating effect of qualification in the nexus value stream mapping and productivity improvement a taher hameed abbas bahiya , phd student at manouba university, tunisia email: taher.hemeed.idi22@atu.edu.iq b pro.dr. houda hakim guermazi, manouba university, tunisia email: houda.hakim.guermazi@ensi-uma.tu abstract this study aims at finding out the impact of the value stream mapping strategy and investing it as a technique to improve productivity, which enables the organization to achieve a competitive position that will bring it success and sustainability. to achieve the purpose of the study, a questionnaire was adopted. the sample of the study involved 137 employees from different departments of aldiwaniyah tires factory. according to the purpose of the study, a main hypothesis was formulated, a set of statistical methods were used through the statistical program (spss vr.24) and (amos vr.24) programs. it is hoped that this study will be of value in a step to enrich thought in an attempt to identify the reality and level of application of the value stream mapping as a strategy to improve the performance of the organization and attempt to draw attention to the need to adopt a value stream mapping as an influential factor in productivity improvement. in addition, this research explore the moderating variables that can affect this relationship. several conclusions have been come up with including: the existence of a significant direct effect of the value stream mapping in the productivity improvement and qualification as a moderating variable in the relationship. keywords: value stream mapping, lean manufacturing, productivity improvement, qualification. introduction due to the challenges facing contemporary organizations and the rapid changes in the business environment, which is characterized by a high degree of complexity and creative chaos, it is now necessary to adopt strategies, plans, and behaviors that help accomplish the intended outcome when addressing the current and anticipated difficulties in the future to gain a competitive advantage and make optimal use of the resources at hand. the lean manufacturing, which is the backbone of the application of lean systems, with value stream mapping as one of its most crucial techniques, as well as the expansion of continuous american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 35 | p a g e improvement initiatives. based on the resource view (barney, j. b.,1991), the lean manufacturing focus on efficient use of staff and available resources to reduce costs and better serve customers beyond the physical boundaries of the organization (gao, x., & zou, b.,2022). furthermore, it is one of the modern entrances and a philosophy that uses modern methods for planning and carrying out operational duties at both the strategic and operational levels (wang, y. et al (2018). instead of keeping with the traditional methods and procedures, the entire staff of the organization must be dedicated to and participating in managing the transformation process utilizing this strategy and its tools. and to devote the idea of adapting to unforeseen changes and making effective situational decisions to ensure the success and continuity of the organization by keeping up with environmental changes. additionally, it is important to improve the inventiveness of technology systems (lee, k. m., & kang, s. h., 2021), because they constitute a strategic process to increase productivity and motivate the development process toward achieving goals. based on performance theory, the present study aims at finding out the relationship between value stream mapping and productivity improvement in the organization and detecting the level of productivity improvement of the sample of the study. in addition, moderating effect in this relationship present a gap in the literature. the study's significance stems from the topic's modernity, which energized the interest of academics and those with an interest in administrative and strategic thought. this interest led to the conduct of additional studies and research, or the provision of visions that contribute to success and institutional excellence, as well as an effort to highlight the adoption of this philosophy as a successful business strategy. the problem of the study is focused on the impact of using the value stream mapping on improving the productivity of the organization. to be more specific, the problem of the study is concerned with finding out answer to the following question: to what extent does the use of the value stream mapping affect the productivity sample of the study? and what are the moderating variables that can affect this relationship. theoretical framework 1. value stream mapping a. value stream mapping concept it is an essential lean technology that was first created by toyota and made public in 1995 by (hines, rich). it was also made well-known by the book (learning by vision) by (rother & shook, 1998), and it is a vital part of lean transformation since it offers a crucial blueprint for the kinds of modifications that must be made while moving from one environment to another where physical flows are going smoothly from one process to another rather than making separate improvements to individual activities within a process that adds more value (barbara, 2011:23). it is a graph of the flow of activities in the process using various symbols such as stock, delay, waiting, and check. this clarifies how to transit between the jobs (kadam, et al., 2012:28). although the opinions of researchers and writers differed about american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 36 | p a g e the concept and nature of using the value stream map according to the different goals and research environment, they were able to identify concepts and commonalities. according to sondalini (2005: 2), it is a systematic methodology to identify procedures and lost time in the manufacturing process, used to re-organize business and projects, as it identifies unnecessary resources and efforts to be able to simplify and direct operational processes. beckman & rosenfield (2008: 36) define it as a tool for clarifying and understanding the flow of materials and information as a good or service makes its way through the value stream of the process from receiving raw materials to delivering the good or service to the customer. singh, et al., (2010:159) point out that it is a project improvement tool, which helps to see the entire production process, represented in the stream of both materials and information to identify all kinds of waste in the value stream and take the necessary steps to eliminate them. suciu, et al., (2011: 184) sees it as an analytical method that presents in detail all the productive steps to analyze the current situation, identify areas of waste and find solutions to improve the process. krajewski, et al., (2013:307) assert that it is a qualitative, agile waste removal tool that includes mapping the current state, mapping the future state and an implementation plan. for schroeder & goldstein, (2018: 116) it is a tool that creates a visual representation of the value stream of a process and requires direct monitoring of the work and workflow within the process, which enables the organization to identify opportunities for improvement. according to what is mentioned above, and based on the socio-technical system theory(bostrom & heinen, 1977a, 1977b): value stream mapping represents a lean visual technique used in the redesign of production systems by displaying the physical and informational flows concerning all activities (that add value and those that add cost and not value) necessary to provide a good or service to the customer, providing a common language to discuss the process manufacturing, evaluation of the current process to identify where and sources of waste, and a tool that contributes to shaping the change process in the organization. based on value theory (adam smith) value stream mapping shows the approach of future improvement by creating a better flow vision towards the value expected by the customer. b. the importance of value stream mapping it is one of the lean manufacturing techniques that help organizations get a thorough understanding of the production process, enabling them to detect every sort of waste in the value stream and take the appropriate action to get rid of it. it is one of the most effective lean procedures for the organization looking forward to designing, implementing, and improving in accordance with the lean approach (silva, 2012:41). its primary goal is to guarantee the accuracy of every step to create a proper production hierarchy. its significance is derived from the advantages it offers the company, including it: provides a clear view of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 37 | p a g e the flow of materials from raw materials to the final product, providing everything that helps to make the flow easy and clear, and providing an understanding of the processes that create value for the customer by giving a broad view of the entire flow that helps to determine waste(chaple & nakhede, 2017:56). similar to the integrated system procedure (hakim guermazi h., mbarek i.,2016), value stream mapping supplies a simple and unified method to deal with procedures, clarifies decisions, enables earlier discussion of prospective adjustments and improvements, serves as the foundation for an action plan. vsm develops a deep awareness of the interdependence of each function and the entire process if the value stream map is built by a team that represents all stages of the process and all functions. it also emphasizes the main types of waste existing in the operating process, it affords some pieces of evidence regarding the waste's underlying sources. focusing on decision theory( simon h.) and similar to a dashboard, (hakim guermazi h. & fourati m.a., 2016), the vsm offers data to measure performance improvements as well as a model for developing a better future state and choose rational decision. in addition to focusing on problems that affect process performance and helping to identify any potential problems in the information that cannot be easily identified within the production system, it helps to create improvement plans once waste in the production process has been identified. this provides a solid foundation for making improvements. (chaple & nakhede, 2017:56) c. value stream mapping tools given that many of the tools for this map have been used to enhance and redesign manufacturing systems to make them more efficient, flexible, and competitive to meet the economic market challenges in their taxonomic environment, researchers and practitioners have found the emphasis on value stream map to be a major issue. these tools were initially developed by (hines & rich) in 1995 in response to a broad identification of the seven types of waste previously known (ohno). such tools were created to help lean practitioners identify waste and appropriate ways to improve (wan, et al., 2007:2). the tools: process activity mapping, supply chain response matrix, production variety funnel, quality filter mapping, demand amplification mapping, decision point analysis, and physical structure mapping, (hines&rich, 2013:50). d. value stream mapping limitations the value stream map offers some core issues, many of which are related to the context of introducing the new product, and several of them have been reconsidered by scholars in the value stream map literature (gidley, 2004:3). this indicates that the value stream map becomes very difficult in the unconnected product development processes, where there is no product, there is high diversity / low volume. forno et al., (2014:781) identified these obstacles as follows: fluctuation in process, complex process stream, low or no integration between processes, unclear procedures, lack of modular products (when products are not modularly designed), the presence of low-skilled personnel, instability of the process (due to lack of standards), the difficulty of measuring american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 38 | p a g e data in operations, the obsolescence of value stream mapping cases, small batches and high production mix, production is very flexible. it is an intuitive process that is highly dependent on the operator who decides when and how the product should go into production, management does not support the implementation of the value stream map. 2.productivity improvement a. productivity conceptualization the concept of productivity has attracted the attention of many writers and researchers in the field of specialization. there were purposeful attempts to give an inclusive clarification since it involves different meanings, once it refers to the efficiency of the worker hakim guermazi h., kessentini a. (2017) and the other to the outputs to be achieved in relation to the inputs, and goes beyond that to reach the state of societal well-being, each according to his philosophy and intellectual background. according to sanjeev (2002:27), it is the possibility of producing some goods and services of equal or better quality with fewer units of production elements during a specified period. in the same line, heizer& render (2004:13) believe that it is the ability to create results using specific production elements. chandra (2013:4051) asserts that it is the true source of competitive traits that produce economic ability over a long time and a standard of living for all. according to yadav and marwah (2015:192), it is a rate to measure an organization's ability to transform inputs into products and services. saini (2018: 102) refers to it as efficiency in production. it is the amount of output obtained by gathering efforts. considering resource scarcity and market demand, the researchers believes that lean productivity, which emphasizes waste elimination, continuous improvement, and quality, is a suitable concept for our study. the ratio between the outputs achieved with quality to the inputs used with quality in the production process is a measure of the effective use of those resources. according to what is mentioned above and based on the theory of effectiveness (argyris c.,1970), (argyris, c., & schon, d. a.,1974); (ronald a.,1985). it is one of the keys to financial success in the organization, allowing it to remain competitive in the market and strengthening the social component in the development of society. productivity can be used to determine the pace of economic expansion and development in a specific country. b. productivity importance productivity is an important indicator by which we can infer the degree of development and progress of the national economy in any country (hamada, k., matsui, y., & nakamura, m. ,2021; hakim guermazi h. et al. (2021).. it is the lifeblood of many countries, and its importance increases in those whose economies are defined by a scarcity of productive resources, whether they be human or material, which stimulates improved use of what is presently available to obtain an acceptable investment income for them (hammoud & fakhoury, 2009: 48). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 39 | p a g e the importance of productivity can be determined by the following points: ( wafaa, 2017:56) • an important element in the success and sustainability of organizations. • an important element in achieving profits, which represents a source of capital formation and self-investment for organizations. • an important activity in expanding the scope of the market by providing more goods and services to satisfy the needs of society. • an important element to the effective utilization of productive potential and the subsequent creation of job possibilities. c. productivity dimensions sakamoto (2010:67-74) and almström & kinnander (2011:760) assert that productivity can be improved by increasing output or decreasing input. to achieve this, it is necessary to focus on improving three essential dimensions: ( al rubai, 2019: 94-95) method: this dimension is regarded as the most prevalent one, and its main purpose is to improve productivity. it can be classified into two types: hardware and software. devices represent everything related to machines, tools, arrangement, and the like, and devices usually have long-term effects when making any change in the organization. as for software, it involves patterns of movement, organization, training, and support. the software change can create effects that will last as long as the improvement is maintained. performance: this dimension focuses on motivating individual or machine speed. it is often emphasized as being a means to increase productivity. machine speed can be increased by reducing disruption and stops. performance can be reached by measuring and comparing the standard and actual time . utilization: this dimension refers to either machines or humans. it denotes the percentage of time that is planned to be used in activities that make value. because of the technical instability, common losses can occur for both humans and machines to suffer losses. this might be attributed to the weakness of equipment, a decrease in material supply, or any other changes. the planning and control of production, facility maintenance, and quality control are regarded as activities that are related to the utilization dimension. the increase in utilization results in a decrease in stock, waiting time, and cycle time. each of these dimensions has a special contribution to productivity. the method dimension contributes to effectiveness, whereas the performance dimension influences efficiency. on the other hand, the dimension of utilization cannot provide clear results apart from productivity and performance. therefore, the collaboration of these three dimensions concerning development is ultimately the aim that will more effective. productivity total improvement can be calculated by multiplying these three variables: method, performance, and utilization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 40 | p a g e moderating variables in the relationship: vsm -pi in order to more understand the effect of vsm on pi, it seems imperative to improve the idea and including moderating factors to explore more and more the phenomena. particularly, wang, wu, & wang, (2009) use gender and age as moderators in some relationships. for improving productivity by quality management, wang, c., and ahmed, p. k. (2007) focus on employee involvement as a moderating variable. besides bryson, j. m., & mobley, m. f. (2017) consider technology adoption as a moderating variable. therefore, in this research we propose demographic variables ( age, gender, qualification, number of years of experience in the current organization and current job field). based on this literature, the following assumption are put forward : h1: value stream mapping has a positive effect on productivity improvement h2: demographic variables has a moderating effect on value stream mapping and productivity improvement nexus. in our study, we propose the following model in figure 1 figure no. (1) 1: research model emprical framework method and the instrument in this research we used the positivist paradigm, in which the researcher used method to describe phenomena rigorously and objectively (lapointe, p. a.,1996).we use the uestionnaire to conduct the survey. 137 individuals were involved in this study. they were randomly selected from aldiwaniyah tires factory. for data collecting we use a questionnaire. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 41 | p a g e measures to study the effect of vsm on pi, we used a 5 points likert scale for items for each variables (thietart, 2007). for each construct, we determine lists of items based on literature and international practices. the items are presented in the following table table no. (1) items of constructs constructs item description value stream mapping (vsm) adapted from anders,2011 -goehner, lara & carlos, luiz & albergaiai, renata ( ,2016 ) five items reflect: identifying nonessential activities during project providing information helps strengthen communication processes adopting activity charts to evaluate the actual work and reduce deviation from the lean approach using roadmap for lean manufacturing inspection and measurement productivity improvement (pr.im) adapted from raveen, rathilall, (2011) patrick, mikalef & adamantia, pateli (2017) five items reflect: comparing with competitors in roi comparing profits as a percentage of sales earnings growth rates comparing reducing operational costs. increasing market share. statistical analysis the questionnaire reliability was checked using alpha cronbach. the internal consistency coefficient is 0.78, which is reliable. after distributing the questionnaire to the sample of the study, data were collected by using the spss program. the result was obtained by using different statistical means such as graphs, arithmetic mean, standard deviation, coefficient of variation, the direction of the answer, and relative and analytical importance such as linear regression confirmative factor analysis, and t-test. frequencies and percentages were found according to the general information of the study sample that included (gender, age, qualification, current job field, number of years of experience in the current organization. ) and the following table includes the numbers and percentages: table no. (2) the numbers and percentages: the number the ratio gender male 111 81.0 female 26 19.0 total 137 the age less than 30 years old 22 16.1 to less than 40 30 32 23.4 to less than 5040 67 48.9 from 50 years and over 16 11.7 total 137 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 42 | p a g e qualification diploma 14 10.2 ba 98 71.5 master's 19 13.9 phd 6 4.4 total 137 current job field artworks 17 12.4 non-supervisory administrative work 18 13.1 supervisory administrative work 102 74.5 total 137 number of years of experience in the current organization less than 5 years 8 5.8 from 5 to less than 10 years 18 13.1 from 10 to less than 15 years 97 70.8 from 15 years and over 14 10.2 total 137 tables of frequencies here, the frequencies and their ratios will be found for each item table no. (3) frequencies and their ratios for the vsm and pr.im. axes strongly disagree disagree undecided agree strongly agree vsm1 frequency 0 0 0 55 82 percent 0 0 0 40.1 59.9 vsm2 frequency 0 0 8 63 66 percent 0 0 5.8 46.0 48.2 vsm3 frequency 0 0 0 52 85 percent 0 0 0 38.0 62.0 vsm4 frequency 0 0 8 40 89 percent 0 0 5.8 29.2 65.0 vsm5 frequency 0 1 3 64 69 percent 0 0.7 2.2 46.7 50.4 vsm frequency 0 1 19 274 391 percent 0.0 0.1 2.8 40.0 57.1 strongly disagree disagree undecided agree strongly agree pr.im1 frequency 0 3 8 47 79 percent 0 2.2 5.8 34.3 57.7 pr.im2 frequency 0 1 15 52 69 percent 0 0.7 10.9 38.0 50.4 pr.im3 frequency 1 0 12 43 81 percent 0.7 0 8.8 31.4 59.1 pr.im4 frequency 0 2 13 46 76 percent 0 1.5 9.5 33.6 55.5 pr.im5 frequency 1 4 7 50 75 percent 0.7 2.9 5.1 36.5 54.7 pr.im frequency 2 10 55 238 380 percent 0.3 1.5 8.0 34.7 55.5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 43 | p a g e the above table shows that the direction of the answers of the study sample tends to completely agree on the items of the two axes. the following graph shows the ratios of the answers to the two axes, which proves what the researchers went with regarding the direction of the sample answers: graph no.(1) the percentages of the sample's answers about the two axes of the questionnaire confirmatory factor analysis: one of the important objectives of the confirmatory factor analysis method (which belongs to the applications of the sem (sequential equation modeling)) is to measure the strength of the items’ affiliation to the axes to which they belong, and from it, the weak items can be identified and excluded, if any. this method involves two types of variables: latent variables which represent the axes and endogenous variables which represent the items attached to those axes. in addition, to know the accuracy of the mathematical model’s fit, some indicators are used based on which the proposed model is accepted or rejected, including the incremental fit indexes, which depend in its estimation on comparing the assumed model with the null model, in which one general factor is assumed to be saturated it contains all the measured variables, and its indicators include the cfi comparative fit index and the ifi incremental fit index, and the values of those indicators are between zero and the correct one, as a higher value indicates a better fit of the model with the sample data. two structural models were formed for the paragraphs of the questionnaire, the first for the vsm axis and the second for the pr.im axis, as in the following two figures: figure no. (2) confirmatory factor structured scheme for the items of the questionnaire american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 44 | p a g e the criteria for the accuracy of the confirmatory factorial construction model are included in the table below: table no. (4) model fit summary model ifi cfi vsm .886 .883 pr.im .998 .998 according to the results of table 4, the assumption that the items are measured for their axes is accepted and that the values of the standard regression coefficients (values above the straight lines directed from the axes to the items) that represent the amount of participation (or influence) of each item in forming the axis, in other words, for example, the first item (vsm1) of the first axis participated in its construction by 0.72, and it is also explained that the increase in the value of the first item (vsm1) by 0.72 standard deviations leads to an increase in the value of the first axis by one standard deviation. accordingly, it can be concluded that the items participate in constructing the axes in different amounts. table 4 below includes the estimated values of the standard regression coefficients for the resolution items in addition to the values of the coefficients of determination (multi-correlation boxes): table no. (5) standard regression coefficients of the questionnaire items path standardized regression weights squared multiple correlations path standardized regression weights squared multiple correlations vsm1 <--vsm. .720 .519 prim1 <- pr.im. .797 .636 vsm2 <--vsm. .680 .462 prim2 <- pr.im. .860 .740 vsm3 <--vsm. .869 .754 prim3 <- pr.im. .898 .806 vsm4 <--vsm. .418 .175 prim4 <- pr.im. .750 .563 vsm5 <--vsm. .697 .486 prim5 <- pr.im. .860 .740 some general statistics were found represented by the arithmetic mean, standard deviation, and coefficient of variation and the relative importance of each item of the questionnaire axes. table 5 below shows the values of the statistics mentioned above for the two axes of the questionnaire: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 45 | p a g e table no. (6) statistical values for the two axes of the questionnaire descriptive statistics n minimum maximum mean std. deviation cv relative importance ratio vsm1 137 4 5 4.60 0.492 11 92.0 vsm2 137 3 5 4.42 0.603 14 88.5 vsm3 137 4 5 4.62 0.487 11 92.4 vsm4 137 3 5 4.59 0.601 13 91.8 vsm5 137 2 5 4.47 0.582 13 89.3 vsm 137 4.54 0.301 7 90.8 pr.im1 137 2 5 4.47 0.708 16 89.5 pr.im2 137 2 5 4.38 0.708 16 87.6 pr.im3 137 1 5 4.48 0.718 16 89.6 pr.im4 137 2 5 4.43 0.726 16 88.6 pr.im5 137 1 5 4.42 0.783 18 88.3 pr.im 137 4.44 0.574 13 88.7 the results of table 5 show that there is a divergent trend for the sample members towards the items of this axis, as they sometimes agree more for one of the items, while their agreement is less for another item, as is noticed through the relative importance of each item. it is indicated that the third item of the vsm axis had the greatest relative importance. in other words, the sample members agree more about it, whereas their agreement about the second item of the pr.im axis was the least. this means that they agree less about it and so on for the rest of the items. the following graph shows the relative importance of each of the two axes' items graph no. (2) the relative importance of each of the paragraphs of the two axes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 46 | p a g e -resolution stability the results of cronbach’s alpha coefficients for the two axes prove the reliability and validity of the questionnaire, as shown by the results in the table below, and this leads to the conclusion that the questionnaire form can analyze and generalizing its results to the studied community: table no.(7) reliability statistics variable no. of items cronbach's alpha x 5 0.80 y 5 0.92 all 10 0.91 analysis of the impact of the vsm axis on the pr.im axis: the effect of vsm in pr.im will be discussed here, as the hypothesis was formulated as follows: h1: there is a statistically significant effect for the vsm axis in the pr.im axis. the proposed model according to the sem model was formed in the form of a structural equation and as shown in the following figure: figure no. (3) the proposed model for the effect of the vsm axis on the pr.im. axis and moderating effect american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 47 | p a g e the following table shows the obtained results of the regression analysis: table no. (8) regression analysis results the decision the significant value of t sig. calculated t value regression parameter value the coefficient of determination r2 dependent variable independent variable significant below 5% significance level. .000 10.780 0.68 46 % pr.im vsm not significant above 5% significance level. .958 -.053 -.003 .463 vsm x gender not significant above 5% significance level. .223 1.225 .079 .469 vsm x age significant below 5% significance level. .012 2.534 .161 .487 vsm x qualification not significant above 5% significance level. .926 .092 .006 .463 vsm x job not significant above 5% significance level. .120 1.565 .105 .472 vsm x experience the value of the coefficient of determination was 0.46, which means that the regression model explained 46% of the total deviations and the remaining is due to other variables not included in this research. the value of the regression parameter was 0.68 and its t-value was 10.78, and its significance (sig) is equal to 0.00, which is less than the significance level of 5%, and this indicates that it is significantly below the significance level of 5%. it is clear from the results of table (7) that there is a positive effect of the modified variable represented by educational attainment with the vsm variable, as the value of the determination coefficient for it was 0.487 and the value of the regression parameter for them was 0.161 with a t-test value of 2.534 with a significant significance of 0.012 and this last value less than the level of significance assumed by the researchers 5%, and the above results indicate agreement or disagreement on the items of the vsm variable. we are closely related to the educational degree of the respondent, as those with high academic achievement tend to agree strongly on the items of the vsm variable, and vice versa. results discussion the result of our research confirms that vsm has a positive and significant effect on productivity improvement. our research is based on data related to industrial company precisely on tires factory. in line with the results of tapping, d., and al (2012) who found american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 48 | p a g e that vsm eliminate non-value activities and improve 22% of productivity on manufacturing process. in addition, cho, y. j., & kang, k. h. (2013) confirm results that vsm enhance information flow, decrease lead time, and can improve until 31% of the productivity on food company. our research confirms also that vsm detect and eliminate waste. this result confirms those of dhingra, s., & singh, s. (2014) on a pharmaceutical company and those of cho, y. j., & kang, k. h. (2013). in our research, we also propose to study if demographic variables could have a moderating effect on vsm and pi relationship. the finding is interesting since qualification moderate the vsm and productivity improvement. hence, qualification can improve productivity through increasing roi and market share, the percentage of sales, earnings growth rates and reduce operational costs. however, previous research focused on the direct relationship between the dependent and independent variables. moreover, some studies focused on employee participation sungwoo shin, et al., (2016) as a moderating variable, for rahman, s., & butt, m. m. (2019), they present supplier involvement as a moderating variable. our findings enrich literature results on moderating variables. hence our research improves theory and practice to strengthen the vsmproductivity improvement relationship. in our knowledge, there are no studies which investigate age or gender or year of experience in vsm and productivity improvement. our finding enrich and present an important idea for managerial theory and practice by presenting the fact that regardless age, gender or experience of human resources in the company, vsm improve productivity. conclusion it has been concluded that the direction of the answers for the studied sample tends to completely agree on the items of the two axes. the items participate in building the axes in different amounts, based on the confirmatory factor analysis. the results showed that there was no effect for all modified variables (gender, age, job, experience) except for the educational qualification variable when it overlapped with the independent variable vsm. the results of cronbach's alpha coefficients for the two axes prove the reliability and validity of the resolution. the a one-unit increase in value stream mapping leads to a 68% increase in productivity improvement is a significant direct effect of the value stream mapping axis on the productivity improvement axis. there is a direct and significant effect of the value stream mapping in the axis of productivity improvement. the answers of the surveyed sample reflected a positive trend of the importance of research in this field as a business philosophy and strategy based on the transformation into an lean organization, this results are consistent with both studies (abdulmalek & rajgopal, 2007); (singhetal.,2010); (jasti&sharma,2014); (nallusamy&saravanan,2016); (chowdhury et al., 2017). references 1. abdulmalek, f. a., & rajgopal, j., (2007), analyzing the benefits of lean manufacturing and value stream mapping via simulation : a process sector case study. international journal of production economics, vol.107, no.1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 49 | p a g e 2. al rubaie, bushra abdul hamza, abbas, (2019), design of lean manufacturing system by using value stream mapping and its impact on productivity improvement, ph.d. degree in business administration science. 3. almström, peter & kinnander, anders, (2011), the productivity potential assessment method, assessing and benchmarking the improvement potential in manufacturing systems at shop-floor level, international journal of productivity and performance management, vol.60, no.7. 4. al-salami, ali, (1985), personnel management and productive efficiency, gharib publishing house, egypt. 5. anders, p. (2011). the impact of lean manufacturing on the role of middle managers: a case study of a swedish manufacturing company. journal of manufacturing technology. 6. argyris, c., & schon, d. a., (1974), theory in practice: increasing professional effectiveness, san francisco: jossey-bass. 7. argyris, c., ( 1970 ), intervention theory and method. reading, ma: addison-wesley. 8. barbara, santa, (2011), training guide – lean manufacturing qad enterprise application, standard & enterprise edition, www.qad.com. 9. barney, j. b. (1991). firm resources and sustained competitive advantage. journal of management, 17(1), 99-120. 10. beckman, l. sara & rosen field, b. donald, (2008), operations strategy,1st ed, mc graw– hill, new york. 11. bryson, j. m., & mobley, m. f. (2017). the productivity and quality paradox: the moderating role of technology adoption. journal of public administration research and theory, 27(4), 652-667. 12. chandra, p. v., (2013), an effort to apply work and time study techniques in a manufacturing unit for enhancing productivity. international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology, 2(8). 13. chaple, a. p., & narkhede, b. e., (2017), value stream mapping in a discrete manufacturing: a case study. international journal of supply chain management, 6(1), 55–67. 14. cho, y. j., & kang, k. h. (2013). a study on the application of value stream mapping for productivity improvement in a food processing company. journal of industrial engineering and management, 6(3), 704-724. 15. chowdhury, a. h., shahriar, s., hossen, t., & mahmud, p., (2017), reduction of process lead time using lean tool value stream mapping ( vsm ). applied mechanics and materials, 860, 74–80. 16. dhingra, s., & singh, s. (2014). implementation of lean principles using value stream mapping in an indian pharmaceutical industry. international journal of engineering research and applications, 4(6), 28-35. 17. forno, a. j. d., pereira, f. a., forcellini, f. a., & kipper, l. m., (2014), value stream mapping: a study about the problems and challenges found in the literature from the past http://www.qad.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 50 | p a g e 15 years about application of lean tools. international journal of advanced manufacturing technology, 72(5–8), 779–790. 18. gao, x., & zou, b. (2022). enhancing productivity of construction projects: a systematic literature review and future research directions. journal of cleaner production, 320, 128840. 19. gidley, stan, (2004), the tools of lean –vsm, series mahoney state park. 20. goehner, lara & carlos, luiz & albergaiai, renata, (2016), lean manufacturing implementation for multinational companies with production subsidiary in brazil: development of a roadmap, international journal of lean thinking, vol.7, issue1. 21. hakim guermazi h , boudarbat b. ndiaye m.b.o. (2021) covid-19 : impacts économiques et sociaux, politiques de riposte et stratégies de résilience, p326; mohamed ben omar, observatoire de la francophonie économique , université de montréal dépôt légal: bibliothèque et archives nationales du québec, 2021, isbn 978-2-9819303-3-0. 22. hakim guermazi h., kessentini a. (2017) “training and skills/career management: case of involvement in the erp dynamics nav 2015” international journal economics & strategic management of business process vol.8, issue 1, pp.181-195. 23. hakim guermazi h., fourati m.a.: (2016): "intelligent dashboard and risk management: tunisian case study" international journal of business & economic strategy, vol 4, special issue 1; issn:2356-5608. 24. hakim guermazi h., mbarek i. (2016): “quality management integrated system and reporting: tunisian case study”. quality-access to success, vol. 17, no. 152, june, pp:53-60 . issn 1582-2559. 25. hamada, k., matsui, y., & nakamura, m. (2021). productivity improvement in healthcare: a systematic review of the literature. international journal of health economics and management, 21(4), 497-520. 26. hammoud, khudair kazem and fakhoury, hayel yaqoub, (2009), production and operations management, safaa publishing and distribution house, amman, jordan. 27. heizer, jay & render, barry, (2004), operations management, 6th ed, new jersey, prentice-hall upper saddle river. 28. hicks, j.r., (1932), the theory of wages, new york: macmillan. 29. hines, peter & rich, nick, (2013), the seven vsm tools m emerald international journal of operations & production management vol.17, iss.1, pp:46 – 64. 30. jasti, n. v. k., & sharma, a., (2014), lean manufacturing implementation using value stream mapping as a tool : a case study from auto components industry. international journal of lean six sigma, 5(1). 31. kadam, sandip j. & shende, prashant, n. and kamble, p.d., (2012), value stream mapping tool for waste identification in type – rim assembly of tractor manufacturing, international conference on emerging frontiers in technology for rural area. 32. krajewski, lee. j & ritzman, l.p. and amphora, m.k, (2013), operations management: process & supply chains 10th ed, pearson education limited, england. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 51 | p a g e 33. lapointe, p. a. (1996). the positivist dispute in german sociology. in a. sica (ed.), what is social theory? the philosophical debates (pp. 57-70). blackwell publishers. 34. lee, k. m., & kang, s. h. (2021). assessing productivity improvement effects of digital technologies in manufacturing industry: a data envelopment analysis approach. sustainability, 13(19), 10698. 35. nallusamy, s., & saravanan, v., (2016), lean tools execution in a small scale manufacturing industry for productivity improvementa case study. indian journal of science and technology, 9(35). 36. patrick, mikalef & adamantia, pateli, (2017), information technology-enabled dynamic capabilities and their indirect effect on competitive performance, journal of business research 70. 37. rahman, s., & butt, m. m. (2019). value stream mapping and productivity improvement: the moderating effect of supplier involvement. journal of cleaner production, 208, 291304. 38. saini, d., (2018), knowledge performance as an arbitrator between the relationship of organizational commitment and productivity. management and labour studies, 43 (1&2), 100–108. 39. sakamoto, s., (2010), beyond world-class productivity industrial engineering practice and theory, springer-verlag london limited. 40. sanjeev, kumar sharma,(2002), industrial engineering and operations management, 1st edition. 41. schroeder, r. g., & goldstein, s., (2018), operations management in the supply chain: decisions and cases (7th ed), mcgraw-hill education. 42. silva, s.k.p.n, (2012), applicability of value stream mapping (vsm) in the apparel industry in srilanka, teknokent international journal of lean thinking, vol.3, issue.1, pp: 36 – 51. 43. singh, bhim & garg, s.k. & sharma, s.k. and grewal, chandandeep, (2010), lean implementation and its benefits to production industry, international journal of lean six sigma, vol. 1, no. 2, pp: 157 – 168. 44. sondalini, mike, (2005), how to do values stream mapping, lifetime reliability solutions, www.life time-reliability.com. 45. stigler, g.j., (1941), production and distribution theories: the formative period, new york: macmillan. 46. suciu, emil& apreutesei, mihai and arvinte, lonela roxana,(2011), value stream mapping -a lean production methodology, university of suceava, fascicle of the faculty of economics& public administration,vol.11,no.1. 47. sungwoo shin, changwon park, and hwandon jun. (2016). effects of value stream mapping on productivity in a semiconductor manufacturing process: moderating role of employee participation. international journal of production research, 54(11), 32753292. http://www.lifetime-reliability.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 52 | p a g e 48. tapping, d., luyster, t., & shuker, t. (2012). value stream management for lean companies, part 1. international journal of production economics, 140(1), 728-737. 49. thietart (2007), « méthodes de recherche en management », (ed.), 3ème ed., paris: dunod. 50. wafaa, boklouf, (2017), the role of training in raising the institution’s productive efficiency, master’s thesis in human resources development and management, larbi ben mhidi university, faculty of social sciences and humanities, algeria. 51. wan, hung-da,& chen, f. frank and rivera, leonardo, (2007), leanness score of value stream maps, proceedings of the 2007 industrial engineering research conference, g. bayraksan, w.lin, y.son and r.wysk, eds. 52. wang, c., & ahmed, p. k. (2007). the development and validation of the organisational innovativeness–employee involvement–quality performance causal model. total quality management & business excellence, 18(7), 757-773. 53. wang, y. s., wu, m. c., & wang, h. y. (2009). investigating the determinants and age and gender differences in the acceptance of mobile learning. british journal of educational technology, 40(1), 92-118. 54. wang, y., wu, z., & liu, j. (2018). integrated production planning for a lean manufacturing system with flexible task assignments. journal of cleaner production, 171, 417-427. 55. yadav, p., & marwah, c. s., (2015), the concept of productivity. international journal of engineering and technical research (ijetr), 3(5), 192–196. appendix(1) questionnaire form personal information: 1. gender: male female 2. age: 20-30 31-40 41-50 51-60 3. educational level: ph.d. master's ba diploma 4. job position: 5. years of service: less than 5 years 5 -10 years more than 10 note: please put √) ) in the field best suits your honest opinion according to the occurrence of each variable in your organization, knowing that this questionnaire has been developed for scientific research purposes and its validity depends on its results. component 1: value stream mapping (vsm) # items strongly agree agree undecided disagree strongly disagree 1 factory management continually identifies non-essential activities during project progress with a view to eliminating them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 53 | p a g e 2 providing information through the activity flow map helps strengthen communication processes within the factory. 3 factory management adopts future activity flow charts to evaluate the actual work and reduce deviation from the lean approach. 4 there is a consistent roadmap for the implementation of lean manufacturing. 5 inspection and measurement are carried out at the end of each process and after assembling the entire product. component 2: productivity improvement (pr.im) # items strongly agree agree undecided disagree strongly disagree 1 our performance is much better than our main competitors in roi. 2 our performance is much better than our main competitors in profits as a percentage of sales 3 our performance is much better than our main competitors in earnings growth rates. 4 our performance is much better than our main competitors in reducing operational costs. 5 our performance is much better than our main competitors in increasing our market share. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 202 | p a g e ielts reading: strategies to boost the score mannonova shahnoza inomjonovna teacher of english at academic lyceum of uwed phone: +998-99-833-00-61 e-mail: shahnozamannonova0603@gmail.com abstract the purpose of this article is to analyze the main methods and techniques for improving the quality of reading in english, as well as to develop recommendations for preparing for the ielts exam in the "reading" module. ielts is a test for those who intend to study or practice in an english–speaking environment, it makes it possible to establish the degree of english proficiency in people who are not native speakers. keywords: ielts, reading, reading skills, recommendations, strategies, techniques. the second numbered ielts module – "reading" consists of 3 sections and 40 questions. the duration of testing is no more than 60 minutes. the subject is required to read the text and answer 40 questions that contain certain clarifications regarding the read text. academic and general formats contain different texts in this module. the academic format (academic reading) contains three parts. the total volume of texts in this format is 2000-2750 words. according to the test developers, texts for the academic format are taken from newspapers, books and magazines and correspond to the general cultural training of the subjects, that is, they do not contain narrowly specific professional information. next, we will analyze possible techniques and exercises that can facilitate the process of preparing for the ielts testing in the reading module. in the process of preparing for the ielts exam in the reading module, a prerequisite is the development of reading skills, taking into account the importance of: a) a complete understanding of the content of simple texts; b) training the skills of understanding the main content of texts of various genres that are complex in content and structure: popular scientific, socio-political and artistic. let's consider two basic methodologies for developing reading skills: introductory (search) reading with an understanding of the main content of the text (scanning reading and skimming reading). skimming reading refers to reading to determine the main idea, topic, problem or purpose of the text. the task of scanning reading is to find specific information, for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 203 | p a g e example, to determine where an event occurs, to find names, dates, to find synonyms. consequently, in the process of introductory reading, such goals are pursued as: – definition of the topic covered in the text, definition of the problems considered in the text, as well as definition of specific information about this problem; – highlighting the main idea; – selection of the main facts, omitting the secondary ones; – identification of the author's position. students must understand the content of the text and comprehend the information received. students should be guided by the fact that, as a rule, the main semantic load in the text is carried by the first paragraph (introduction), as well as the initial and final sentences of each paragraph. working with the text in the introductory reading mode involves a cursory reading for 3-4 minutes to obtain basic information. i suggest the following exercises to work in this mode: ➢ what theme / field of science is dealt with in this text? ➢ which of these titles fits the text best? (several headings are suggested). ➢ which of these topics are dealt with in the text? (several topics are suggested). ➢ which paragraph / text belongs to this picture? (one picture and several short texts are offered). ➢ which of these texts deals with the problem of environment protection? etc. (several short texts are offered). before working on a new text, the teacher should direct the students' attention to reading and understanding the text. he/she names the problem/field of science considered in the text. you can ask students what they know about this problem and how they feel about it. at the preparatory stage of working with the text, it is necessary to perform pre-text exercises in order to remove some linguistic and semantic difficulties of the text. a few examples of such exercises: practice pronunciation of geographical names, names, as well as some words. here you can add words in the pronunciation of which students traditionally make mistakes, for example: infinite, inventory, consequences, purchasing, etc. work with individual words related to a potential dictionary: international, derivatives, complex. students should guess the meaning of these words, give their own translation options. development of complex grammatical structures through their analysis, translation. familiarization with text questions /tasks to which students must find an answer by reading the text, which involves identifying keywords in the task or question and then finding their periphrases in the text. work with synonyms, antonyms, definition of words by their definitions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 204 | p a g e one of the important types of work at the pre-text stage is the prediction of both the content of the text and the forms of words. the following tasks are aimed at predicting the content: definition of the main topic/thought of the text by title and subtitle (if any); definition of the main idea of the text and the author's attitude to the problem raised by the first and last paragraphs of the text; selection of the main topic of the text from a number of suggested topics after reading the title of the text. examples of typical exercises for predicting the forms of a readable word: – making a word from individual letters: slsga (expected answer glass); – reading a word with missing letters: cr _ _ te (expected answer ctreate) – composing a word from separate parts (on cards): base + prefix or suffix – use (-less; un-; ful; er; ness; -able) (expected answers useless, unusable, useful, reuse, user, usefulness, usable); – reading a sentence by filling in the blanks (or instead of drawings) with the appropriate words. such exercises are very important for training the performance of such types of exam tasks as filling in gaps in tables, diagrams, short retellings, as well as tasks for completing sentences. reading the text in order to understand the main content is regulated depending on the volume and complexity of the text. the control of reading comprehension is carried out by performing post-text exercises: selection of headings for paragraphs of the text; answers to questions about the basic information of the text in the form of short answers, in the form of choosing the correct answer from several suggested answers; determination of the reliability of the proposed statement of the information provided in the text; finding specific information. at this stage, the ability to navigate in the text, to find units of semantic information is tested, for example, to quickly find and read a sentence in which the main characters are named (place of action, time, character characteristics, causes and consequences of actions, etc.). the rapid finding of the necessary information in the text is facilitated, for example, not by reading, but by searching, for which the reverse viewing technique is used, when the text is viewed not as in traditional reading from left to right and from top to bottom, but from bottom to top and from right to left. this avoids involuntary reading of words and helps to isolate the necessary information. as a rule, all textbooks on preparing for the ielts exam offer recommendations on how to perform a particular task on the exam. the teacher should make a bank of such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 205 | p a g e recommendations for each task. such information, brought to the students, will help them to create their own algorithm for performing each type of tasks. at the same time, it is important to encourage students to increase their reading speed with the help of exercises such as: – reading a text / passage of text for a certain period of time. for this type of exercises, it is necessary to select texts or passages of the same length and difficulty and gradually reduce the reading time; – reading sentences with gradually increasing elements for the same period of time; – reading the text and quickly finding the answer to the teacher's question; – restoration of "blurred" text. reading with full comprehension of the text (intensive reading). it should be noted that this type of reading is not used on the ielts exam, but work on this type of reading is necessary at the preparation stage, since this type of reading serves as the basis for replenishing the active and passive vocabulary of readers, as well as mastering grammatical structures, ways of transmitting information in the text. this type of reading requires a lot of time and effort on the part of students to master it in full. before reading the text, it is necessary to set various tasks for students in order to gradually acquaint them with the specifics of intensive reading and develop the skills and abilities necessary for them to successfully pass the ielts exam: highlighting the main idea; summarizing what they read; finding answers to the questions posed; reading a diagram or an image of what they read schematically or in the form of a drawing. post-text exercises at this stage serve mainly to test the understanding of both the read text as a whole and its individual sections. their goal is to assess the level of understanding of the content and key information of the read text. such exercises are creative in nature and are aimed not so much at the development of memory as thinking, mental abilities, logic. these exercises may contain tasks that, for example, determine the logical-compositional relationships in the text, cause-and-effect relationships between the phenomena described in the text: drawing up a text plan; dividing the text into logical parts and defining them; drawing up questions to the text and arranging them in a logical sequence. exercises that contribute to the development of the ability to express one's own judgment and one's attitude and assessment of what has been read may have, for example, tasks such as: express your opinion on a particular thought, phenomenon, statement in the text; prepare a message on the subject of the text using additional information, etc. in this article, i tried to review the main types of exercises and tasks in english, the purpose of which is to develop reading skills. i planned to analyze the features of preparing for the ielts exam in the reading module, and the proposed set of exercises will help improve not only reading skills, but also speaking skills in preparation for such exam modules as speaking and writing. many issues of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 206 | p a g e development of reading skills are still waiting to be developed, both theoretically and practically. reference: 1. clapkam s. studies in language testing 4. the development of ielts (a study of the effect of background knowledge on reading comprehension). – cambridge: cambridge university press, 1996. – 303 p. 2. mark allen, debora powell, dickie dolby. ielts graduation. student’s book. – oxford: macmillan education, 2011. – 208 p. 3. richards c. expanding reading skills for ielts. oxford. 2005 4. the official cambridge guide to ielts. cambridge university press. 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 64 | p a g e the educational value of national customs and traditions in the era of globalization mavlanova mekhnbonu obid qizi graduate student of asia international university koryogdiyev zufar okhunjonovich scientific supervisor annotation: the article shows the influence of mass culture on the consciousness and worldview of young people in the modern period of intensive globalization, the upbringing of the younger generation on the basis of national values and traditions. keywords: globalization, national tradition, mass culture, transformation of national values, violence, individualism, egocentric ideas. introduction of our people created over the centuries restoration of our national traditions and instilling them in the minds of young people remains one of the most urgent problems to be solved in today's 21st century, when intense global changes continue in all spheres of life. in his work on the family, abdurauf fitrat advises children to “teach their attention and minds to be deep and serious…. don't jump to conclusions based on what you see," he said, pointing out that it is necessary to pay attention to the education of children. 1because young people are the largest and most active part of society. that is why their constant monitoring and control is one of the urgent issues of the time. abduhalil mavrulov, the author of about ten articles on the spiritual world of man, in his book "the responsibility of loving the country" put forward such thoughts about young people: "most of our young people feel the spirit of the times correctly... at the same time, the desire to ensure the balance of intelligence and wisdom in young people can be evaluated as a factor that strengthens the stability of society. along with the achieved achievements, the negative situations that exist in some part of our youth, sometimes appearing anew, the attitude of some adults to this situation and the approach of those young people to such vices are worrying. in relation to certain negative changes in the worldview of our youth, some seniors say that "times have changed, and young people have also changed, or there are attempts to analyze such a situation as a "natural process", which naturally worries any scientist." 2in today's era of rapid globalization, technology, internet and rapid development, people are changing and national values are undergoing transformation. it is not unsettling that under the guise of "mass culture" moral corruption and promotion of violence, individualism, and egocentric ideas threaten the moral foundations of people's traditional 1 abdurauf fitrat"oila" or family management procedures, second edition. tashkent. "spirituality" 2000. page 56. 2mavrulov a. the responsibility of loving the country. tashkent. "sano-standard". page 46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 65 | p a g e values and lifestyles. uzbek scientists define the concept of "mass culture" as follows: "mass culture" is a unique form of the existence of culture that is complex and not always interpreted in the same way. it is common to understand 3popular culture as a phenomenon related to western culture, as well as to evaluate it as an example of lack of ideas, poor quality and bad taste . the same explanation is given in "spirituality: an explanatory dictionary of basic concepts" 4. "popular culture" spread very quickly in the world. along with some positive aspects, there are also many negative aspects of "popular culture". because under the guise of "popular culture", various social movements, materials promoting obscenity and violence lead to the destruction and dehumanization of the human personality. president shavkat mirziyoyev's 5opinion that "a total of 31 thousand 933 crimes were committed by citizens between the ages of 18 and 30" calls us all to be aware. as the head of our state noted, "one of the factors causing the increase in hooliganism and crimes among young people, especially among teenagers, is "mass culture". the results of the observation show that the "popular culture" attracts young people with its openness, transparency, with the lack of limits of the level of knowledge, by finding answers to all their questions. young people are very interested in flash mobs that promote violence and obscenity through various internet sites, modern socialization is very strong. the role of national values is incomparable in raising a mature generation that can understand the purpose and essence of the current ideological and spiritual attacks and has its own opinion and independent world view against them. national values serve for a person to realize himself, to have national pride, to grow into a person who is proud of his nation and its history, and strives for high ideals. another important direction of ensuring youth activity is the formation of national customs and traditions in their minds. national traditions are embedded in every sphere of our life, and these traditions are proof of which nation we are. in order for a person to live as a real person, all areas are widely covered in the tradition, which includes the way of life , manners of living, culture of behavior, attitude to the living soul, respect for parents, etc. each of our national traditions, which embody the eternal traditions of our people: marriage, wedding ceremonies, starting a family, raising children, honoring parents, honoring bread, waiting for guests, holding national games, national holidays, mourning ceremonies, is a great school. our forefathers tried them in their lives for centuries and left them to us as a legacy. therefore, as their heirs, we should carefully preserve the national, educational, cultural, and religious traditions discovered by them and pass them on to the next generation. in the age of globalization, technology and the internet, in the age when these national traditions cannot be conveyed to young people with simple words, it is a bold step to inculcate in the minds of young people, without avoiding modern 3philosophy: encyclopedic dictionary. tashkent; "sharq". 2004, page 313 4"spirituality: an explanatory dictionary of basic concepts". tashkent; nmiu named after gafur ghulam, 2010, page 460 5shavkat mirziyoyev. we will resolutely continue our path of national development and raise it to a new level. "uzbekistan". 2016.324 p american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 66 | p a g e technologies, but on the contrary, using them to adapt and popularize our national customs and traditions. in this regard, by establishing museums and virtual museums reflecting national traditions and values in the regions, establishing mobile theaters reflecting national customs and traditions, and opening the way for the audience to create their own characters and perform roles in these theaters, creating flash mobs in the national spirit, reviving folk legends in a modern spirit, the growing young generation will not have "spider-man" as its hero, but "rustami doston" development of the fields of multimedia and cinematography will also serve to enrich the national ideology of the youth. in addition, for children of kindergarten age, through cartoons, fairy tales, songs based on national traditions, that is, national songs, national holidays, respect for parents, honoring bread, greetings, national games, and for school-aged children, through topics reflecting national traditions and values in the textbooks "tarbiya", "sinf soati", folk songs and folk songs in school textbooks. it would be appropriate to educate the young generation by introducing songs, traditions of "navroz", "hayit" holidays, including national games in physical education subjects, widely celebrating national holidays . the wider the sphere of influence on the minds of young people with all spheres, the more the aspect of breaking the ideology of the youth and promoting popular culture will decrease. list of used literature: 1. abdurauf fitrat“oila” yoki oila boshqarish tartiblari, ikkinchi nashr. toshkent. “ma’naviyat”2000. 56-bet. 2. mavrulov a. vatanni sevish mas’uliyati. toshkent. “sano-standart”.46-bet. 3. falsafa: qomusiy lug’at.toshkent; “sharq”.2004.313-bet 4.“ma’naviyat: asosiy tushunchalar izohli lug’ati”. toshkent; g’afur g’ulom nomidaginmiu,2010.460-bet 5. shavkat mirziyoyev. milliy taraqqiyot yo‘limizni qat’iyat bilan davom ettirib, yangi bosqichga ko‘taramiz. “o‘zbekiston”.2016.324-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 185 | p a g e pre-school education in the conditions of modernization of education formation of mathematical ideas in children theoretical foundations of the methodology rahmatjonzoda is the son of ahrorjon ahmat teacher of the external department of farsu abstract: the article describes the theoretical foundations of the methodological features of the formation of mathematical concepts in children of preschool age. keywords: article, method, mathematics, imagination, child, mind, symptom, sign. introduction concept is the result of differentiating or generalizing objects and events according to some important features. for example, number, quantity, section, straight line, etc. a symptom (sign) is a property that indicates the similarity, equality or difference of objects or events. subjects mean objects. generally, objects have certain critical and non-critical properties. an important property refers only to properties that belong to this object and without which the object cannot exist. properties that do not affect the existence of an object are non-essential properties. if there are properties of an object to know what it means, then the concept of this object is said to exist. a concept is named, and it also has content and scope. all of the object important properties together form the content of the concept. a collection of objects with the same important properties constitutes the volume of the concept. therefore, the volume of the concept is also a set of objects that can be named with one concept. mathematical concepts, in turn, arise as a result of generalizing the accumulated experience of mankind and reflect the essence of the material world, but more than many properties of real objects. it is formed as a result of idealization. the formation of mathematical concepts is recognized as one of the necessary school subjects to prepare children of preschool age to teach mathematics. the main issue of the theory and methodology of the formation of mathematical concepts in children is the development of didactic foundations of the formation of mathematical concepts in children. this in turn, it is solved by performing tasks such as in-depth knowledge of the world, learning new methods of thinking development. theoretical aspects of the formation of mathematical concepts in children are created on the basis of psychological, pedagogical and other fundamental sciences: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 186 | p a g e — documents with demonstration programs (instructions on the formation of mathematical concepts in children, etc.); — methodological literature (articles published in special magazines, for example, educational manuals on preschool education, games, etc.); group and individual work, advanced experience and scientific opinions. nowadays, the problem of forming mathematical concepts in children has a scientifically based methodical system. the main elements of the system are the purpose, content, methods, work organization form and methods are inextricably linked. among them, the main goal is to create an image. the main issue of the theory and methodology of the formation of mathematical concepts in children is the development of didactic foundations of the formation of mathematical concepts in children. this in turn, it is solved by performing tasks such as in-depth knowledge of the world, learning new methods of thinking development. theoretical aspects of the formation of mathematical concepts in children are created on the basis of psychological, pedagogical and other fundamental sciences: — documents with demonstration programs (instructions on the formation of mathematical concepts in children, etc.); — methodological literature (articles published in special magazines, for example, educational manuals on preschool education, games, etc.); group and individual work, advanced experience and scientific opinions. nowadays, the problem of forming mathematical concepts in children has a scientifically based methodical system. the main elements of the system are the purpose, content, methods, work organization form and methods are inextricably linked. the main goal among them is focused on the formation of imagination. formation of mathematical concepts is a pedagogical process of human creative activity. its purpose is not only to teach children mathematics, but also to prepare them for life, to help them find their place in life. the main issues of the science of developing mathematical concepts in children are as follows: — justifying the plan of conditions for the second junior, middle, senior and school preparation groups from the point of view of the level of development of mathematical concepts in children; — development of mathematical concepts and determination of the content of preparation for learning school mathematics; formation of mathematical concepts is a pedagogical process of human creative activity. its purpose is not only to teach children mathematics, but also to prepare them for life, to help them find their place in life. the main issues of the science of developing mathematical concepts in children are as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 187 | p a g e — justifying the plan of conditions for the second junior, middle, senior and school preparation groups from the point of view of the level of development of mathematical concepts in children; — development of mathematical concepts and determination of the content of preparation for learning school mathematics; — development of ways and conditions of development of mathematical concepts; — to give methodological instructions that ensure the development of mathematical concepts in children. in his work, gnedenko distinguishes two levels of mathematical ability: "normal secondary ability" (this ability is the basis for mastering the elementary school course) and "above average ability", that is, it is the ability to easily acquire mathematical knowledge and find the intellectual solution to the problem. when teaching mathematics, he includes the following factors in educational measures: 1) formation of children's interest in reading, knowledge and skills; 2) explanation of responsibility for the training process; 3) to cultivate confidence in one's own strength and abilities; 4) cultivating confidence that "mathematics is the ground for the next stage". in the formation of mathematical concepts, s.i. schwarzburd distinguishes the following components: a) development of comprehensive imaging; b) know how to choose the main thing, know how to think abstractly; d) know how to move from a concrete situation to a mathematical expression of a question; e) to know how to analyze and divide into concrete situations; f) know how to work scientific conclusions on concrete material; g) to know how to be patient in solving a mathematical problem, to develop deductive thinking skills; h) know how to ask (put) new questions. so, the first mathematical abilities are expressed through such human characteristics that make it possible to show high creative activity in the science of mathematics. list of used literature 1. mahpuza a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа а., zilola x. attitude to mathematics in primary school students //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 208-212. 2. mahpuza, ahmedbekova, аhrоrjоn rаhmаtjоnzоdа, and xursanova zilola. "attitude to mathematics in primary school students." european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies 2.11 (2022): 208-212. 3. mahpuza, a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа, а., & zilola, x. (2022). attitude to mathematics in primary school students. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(11), 208-212. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 188 | p a g e 4. ahrorjon r. initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 85-87. 5. ahrorjon, rahmatjonzoda. "initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession." texas journal of multidisciplinary studies 2 (2021): 85-87. 6. ahrorjon, r. (2021). initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 85-87. 7. ra'noxon s., mahpuza a., rahmatjonzoda a. theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 881-885. 8. ra'noxon, sharofutdinova, ahmedbekova mahpuza, and ahrorjon rahmatjonzoda. "theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.11 (2022): 881-885. 9. ra'noxon, s., mahpuza, a., & rahmatjonzoda, a. (2022). theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(11), 881-885. 10. mahpuza a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа а. the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 213-217. 11. mahpuza, ahmedbekova, and аhrоrjоn rаhmаtjоnzоdа. "the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school." european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies 2.11 (2022): 213-217. 12. mahpuza, a., & rаhmаtjоnzоdа, а. (2022). the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(11), 213-217. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 77 | p a g e formation of future engineers on the basis of higher mathematics through the use of integrated projects in education baratov fayzullo shukurovich farg`ona davlat universiteti 13.00.02-ta’limda tarbiya nazaryasi va metodikasi (sohalar bo`yicha) dokteranti tel: +998911549427 email: baratov_fayzullo@mail.ru annotation: integrated projects is a multidisciplial educational activity that integrates different disciplines such as math, science and engineering into a single project. these projects allow students to apply their knowledge and skills to solving real problems, develop critical thinking and problem-solving abilities. keywords: engineering problems, bridge design, integrated, integrated education projects, differential accounting, integral account, "functions of several variables", "differential equations", "series", "mathematical physics equations", "probability theory", "mathematical statistics", "complex variable functions theory", "operating account". introduction in the modern world, engineering has become an important area that plays an important role in the development of society. the complexity of engineering problems requires a solid foundation in higher mathematics. therefore, it is very important to give prospective engineers a solid understanding of mathematical mathematics and their application. one effective way to achieve this is by using integrated projects in education. integrated projects are multidisciplumnational learning activities that integrate different disciplines such as math, science and engineering into a single project. these projects allow students to apply their knowledge and skills to solving real problems, develop critical thinking and problemsolving abilities. higher mathematics is the main work of engineering, which needs to be taught in a way that interests and appropriately interests students. integrated projects provide practical and meaningful teaching of higher mathematics. for example, the project, which involves the design of the bridge, requires students to calculate the forces affecting the bridge and apply their knowledge of accounting, geometry and physics to determine its stability. in addition, integrated projects promote collaboration and teamwork, which are essential skills for engineers. in a project-based learning environment, students work together to solve complex problems, share ideas and resources, and explore each other's strengths and weaknesses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 78 | p a g e as mentioned earlier, in the methodology of teaching mathematics to prospective engineers, special attention is paid to the organization of students' independent work, especially creative types of independent work in the form of integrated curriculum projects (iep). iep is understood as complex educational tasks for us, solving them requires the construction of a mathematical model of objects of the engineer's professional activities and is carried out by transferring mathematical problem solving methods to other fields of science. the system of assignments for iep has been implemented by us in electronic textbook "mathematics in the professional hierarchy of an engineer" [54]. let's take a look in detail at the methodology for applying integrative learning projects in the tutorial proposed in the manual. the selection of materials for the creation of ingp was carried out from the materials set of student scientific and technical conferences theoretical materials for the course "mathematical culture of engineer" held at the mogadishu branch of the tashkent state university of technology, such as [1,2], as well as "higher mathematics", are read to students of the mogadishu branch of tstu [3]. to develop an electronic textbook, the language for determining html hypermatics is selected. there are a huge number of programs and editors to create pages in this language. the main advantage is that code written in this language is easily opened by a standard browser that is installed on most computers. the page written in this language is familiar and familiar to any user, and the convenience of navigation makes the language even more attractive. web design programs are the main tool for solving the problem of writing electronic textbooks in the selected html language. when choosing a program, we have complied with the following requirements: russian language support, convenient interface and visual work mode. more artisteer editors will respond to these requirements. the manual includes the following sections: input, practical application and theoretical material. the "practical application" section contains professionally oriented assignments that show the use of mathematical methods and models in such fields of knowledge as physics, chemistry, geodesy, computer technology, theoretical mechanics, electrical engineering, radio, mountain industry, ecology, and manufacturing. assignments for these same students represent the results of the implementation of integrative projects and may serve as the basis for developing tasks for the new iep. the section "theoretical material" is divided into modules: "linear and vector algebra", "analytical geometry", "introduction to the analysis of functions of a variable", "differential account", "integral account", "functions of several variables", "differential equations", "series", "mathematical physics equations", "probability theory", "mathematical statistics", "theory of functions of a complex variable", "operating account". the sections "practical application" and "theoretical material" are interconnected through hyperlinks in accordance with the principle of networking. for each task in the "practical application" section, there is hyperlink to the theory needed to solve it. thus, the connection american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 79 | p a g e between theory and practice can be seen immediately, which helps to increase the motivation to study the "higher mathematics" course by providing in-fan integration between theory and practice. conclusion in conclusion, the formation of prospective engineers based on higher mathematics by using integrated projects in education is an effective approach that will help students to improve their understanding of mathematical mathematics and their application. it allows students to apply their knowledge to real problems, develop critical thinking and problem solving skills, and gain the necessary skills for their future professional activities. references 1. state educational standard of higher professional education. direction of training 11.03.04 electronics and nanoelectronics (qualification "academic bachelor", "applied bachelor") [electronic resource]: order of the ministry of education and science of the donetsk people's republic no. 36 of 21.01.2016 electron. textual dan. – access mode: http://mondnr.ru/dokumenty/standarty-vpo/bakalavriat/send/14-bakalavriat/1376-gos11-03-04-elektronika-i-nanoelektronika, free. head. from the screen. – description based on version, date: february 12, 2017. 2. state educational standard of higher professional education. direction of training 12.03.01 instrument engineering (qualification "academic bachelor", "applied bachelor") [electronic resource]: order of the ministry of education and science of the donetsk people's republic no. 995 of 28.09.2016 access mode: http://mondnr.ru/dokumenty/standartyvpo/bakalavriat/send/14-bakalavriat/1893-gos-12-03-01-priborostroenie, free. head. from the screen. – description based on version, date: february 12, 2017. 3. state educational standard of higher professional education. direction of training 13.03.01 heat power engineering and heat engineering (qualification "academic bachelor", "applied bachelor") [electronic resource]: order of the ministry of education and science of the donetsk people's republic no. 37 of 21.01.2016 access mode: http://mondnr.ru/dokumenty/standarty-vpo/bakalavriat/send/14-bakalavriat/1381-gos13-03-01-teploenergetika-i-teplotekhnika, free. head. from the screen. – description based on version, date: february 12, 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 121 | p a g e scientific content of tax functions eshonov m-a.x. phd, andijan institute of economics and construction 2020eshonov@mail.ru abstract this article analyzes the scientific opinions of a number of authors who expressed their opinions about the functions of the tax category. it is recognized that there is no consensus on the number of tax functions due to the fact that these authors did not pay attention to the existing difference between the role and functions of tax. as a result, it is explained that, like the tax itself, its functions are objective and have only fiscal and regulatory functions. keywords: tax, tax functions, role of tax, tax category, fiscal function of tax, regulatory function of tax. it is very important to understand what functions belong to the tax category in economic relations. most authors who have a scientific approach to tax issues have recognized that it has various functions. the reason for the diversity of opinions on tax functions is that they did not pay attention to the existing difference between the role of the tax category and its function. controversial problems in this regard, a number of scientists [1; 3; 4; 5;] researched by. they mainly conducted their analysis within the financial category. the reason is that in these periods the practical form of the tax category was denied for subjective reasons. v.p. dyachenko was the first person who paid attention to the existing difference between the role of economic categories and their functions and clearly justified them [3, p.78-79]. in his opinion, the role of economic categories means the form of influence of its practical application (the impact that a particular use of a category has). e.a. voznesenskyi emphasized that the role of the category is the result of practical use of the category (the result of its practical use) [1, p. 117-118]. in the function of the economic category, in practice, its essence or the manifestation of the characteristic that belongs to it, the expression of the form of social orientation is understood. [1, p. 117; 4, p. 16]. they compare the existing difference between the role of the economic category and its function to the difference american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 122 | p a g e between base and superstructure relations [1, p. 128]. basic relations embody the essence of economic categories and express their objectivity, while superstructure relations represent the forms of manifestation of these categories in practice. also, based on this, it can be recognized that tax functions are basic relationships, and therefore, as noted above, we understand the specific nature of the tax category that is manifested in practice and the features that belong only to this category. category functions, comparable to the basis, embody the essence of objective categories, and they express singularity, “... and not all things and events, but some...” [6, p. 21]. since the functions essentially belong to individuality, they are recognized as functions of a specific economic category. the reason is that in these functions it is possible to determine the level of social purpose of only one economic category. these functions make it possible to distinguish this economic category from other economic categories, to fully understand its importance and essence in economic relations. if these functions apply to other economic categories, then they show generality. their “...generality” means “similar, identical, (in other economic categories m-a.e.) repetitive aspects” [6, p. 12]. that is, “... the generality does not fully cover all aspects of individuality, but only approximately” [6, p. 21]. that’s why it is difficult to know the essence of economic categories and create a clear picture through this generality that covers roughly, which gives rise to an abstract or general understanding of the economic category. the purpose of the scientific analysis of tax functions is to go from the general to the concrete. only when the characteristics of the categories are made concrete through the functions of the economic categories, the nature of its manifestation in practice will be fully revealed and it will be possible to distinguish it from other economic categories. unlike tax functions, its role in economic relations is much wider. therefore, the role of the tax category is variable due to the fact that it is compared to the infrastructure. its variability is inextricably linked to the social and economic policy of the state, which is one of the political and legal forms of the infrastructure. as the social and economic policy of the state changes, so do its ways of influencing economic relations through taxes. for example, in order to ensure the adequate organization of the market infrastructure, the tax incentive role helps the development of certain business activities and, on the contrary, by imposing high tax rates (or monopoly tax) on monopolistic companies in order to prevent unnecessary or unhealthy (unequal) competition. restricts its activities within the legal framework. once a certain goal is achieved, its incentive or disincentive can be removed. these cases result in the practical use of the tax. what kind of results to achieve is closely related to the social and economic policy of the state. the internal capabilities of any economic category cannot be fully understood through its role in one form or another. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 123 | p a g e therefore, “the role of the economic category is much wider than its function. for example, money is used as an incentive to improve performance. but no one gives it (money) the function of motivation, because this process is the result of the practical use of money in reproduction, that is, it is not its function, but its role. the same money constitutes the material content of the redistribution process. but they do not give the redistribution (distribution) function to this category. other value categories are also involved in the process of redistribution. but only one of them finance has a distribution function. of course, many categories “serve” the relation of distribution in society, but each according to the social function specific to this category. after all, isn’t money directly related to development? of course, it is directly related. but it does not receive the function of “production” ... because this is the result of its practical use in the process of reproduction, that is, it is not its function, but an expression of its role (the same is the case with taxes m-a.e.)” [1, p. 118]. so, based on the above considerations, it should be said that the recognized economic, control, incentive, redistribution, reproduction, prohibition, management and information provision are the expression of the role of the tax category in economic relations. the existence of the role of the tax category creates the basis for its functions to be embodied in economic reality. therefore, by objectively using various means of influence of superstructure tax, it ensures the objectivity of tax functions and the manifestation of its essence. these measures are aimed at the correct perception of tax functions in economic relations. therefore, understanding that the role of this category has more information than its functions is an important issue in thinking about the functions of the tax category. regarding the question of what functions exist in the tax category defined by basis, in our opinion, they are fiscal and regulatory functions. in support of the idea of the existence of these two functions of the tax, we emphasize that these two functions are fully assigned to any tax and therefore are considered by us as a function of the category in a holistic framework. the fiscal function of the tax is connected with the implementation of the budget and various funds in the process of providing financial resources to stable and growing income bases. this is a characteristic tax form for all countries in all periods of their existence and development. therefore, it is no coincidence that the first reason for the creation of taxes was the fiscal imagination. existing opinions related to the functions of taxes have also shown that they are unanimous in explaining the fiscal function of taxes. now let’s turn to the issue of the ranking function of the tax category. first of all, we want to connect it with the following question. that is, what is the reason that practical forms of tax apply in economic processes in several ways? in order to make it easier to answer this question, we also present its directions. first, thinking free from or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 124 | p a g e unattached to any means of subjectivity (privileges, restrictions, rate reductions or, conversely, preference systems, etc.). secondly, don’t forget that the introduction of taxes does not depend on the wishes and arbitrariness of the political establishment (meaning the rule of the state) (because it really isn’t). if it is considered to answer our question, why it is impossible to introduce a single type of tax in economic relations, some (for example, academician d.s. lvov [7, p. 4; 8, p. 3]) in contrast, and even in some countries, for example, in germany, they understand that there are more than 50 types of taxes [9, p. 21] (here the point is not that the types of taxes are a requirement of the tax experience, but the basis of their manifestation in economic reality objectivity and the perception of social development). in addition, it can be recognized that the purpose of the implementation of several types is to lighten the fiscal burden or cover the solvency abilities more fully. in fact, this is the truth. but it is also subjectivity. therefore, it is very important to pay attention to what is actually embodied in the core of these. let’s imagine that several types of tax apply only in pure form, without means of influence of the superstructure (see the beginning of the next letter about the objectivity of its application in several types). isn't that sorting? sorting, of course. what is the purpose of regulation? fiscal imagination, of course. so, these two functions, as we recognized above, have equal status, equal importance, are integrally related to each other, one causes and complements the other. and these two functions are mutually embodied, one whole. therefore, we recognize these two functions as a function of the tax category as a whole. furthermore, why do we recognize that the functions of a tax category are as objective as the category itself? we support e.a. voznesensky’s comparison of category functions to base relations. so, what is the objectivity of this function? the objectivity of the tax, which means the ordering nature of it, is that it is manifested in several types or practical forms, and it does not depend on the state. the reason is that these manifestations occur on the basis of the objective laws of social development. the state is the cause of their introduction and legalization and creates the conditions. therefore, “the state can introduce the types of payments that correspond to the action of objective economic laws, the objective needs of the development of production forces”[1, p. 33]. moreover, statehood itself is a product of social development and cannot function without them. therefore, objective states cannot be subjective and vice versa. but they are interrelated. the existence, objectivity and process of knowledge of the ranking function of tax in economic relations are manifested through various means of tax ranking. that is, all the control, redistribution, incentives, economic management or tax concessions, restrictions, and preference systems recognized by a number of our scientists are aimed at the sorting function of this category. there is no need to dwell on the essence of these subjective means. because, regardless of the fact that scientists have different american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 125 | p a g e positions about them, they consistently interpreted the expression of their thoughts with great skill. the fiscal function of the tax creates conditions for its sorting function, and, conversely, the efficiency of the sorting function ensures the success of its fiscal function. that is why these two functions are interrelated, one requires the other and is equally effective. in conclusion, we say that the existence of cases of subjectivity in the approaches to the description of tax functions, the absence of its main, important and minor functions, that is, the category functions have equal status, the objective and subjective role of tax functions was explained by comparing the basic and structural relations, the author put forward tax functions were introduced. references: 1. вознесенский э.а. финансы как стоимостная категория. м.: финансы и статистика, 1985. – 159 с. 2. вознесенский э.а. дискуссионные вопросы теории финансов. л.: издательство ленинградского университета, 1969. – 157 стр. 3. дьяченко в.п. к вопросу о сущности и функциях финансов.-в кн.: вопросы теории финансов. м.: госфиниздат, 1957. – 124 с. 4. финансы /под ред. м.к.шерменева.-м.: финансы, 1977. – 359 с. 5. чантладзе в.г. вопросы теории финансов. -тбилиси: из-во тбил. ун-та, 1979. – 178 с 6. рахимов и.р. яккалик, хусусийлик ва умумийлик. -т.: ўзбекистон, 1993. – 36 б. 7. львов д. райские налоги в россии можно получать и без обложения труда и капитала.//финансовые известия. – 1994. 29 ноября. с.4. 8. жаков в. проблемы исчисления налога на добавленную стоимость. //аудит и налогообложение. – 1999. – № 2. – с. 22-26. 9. камилова м., кадирова ш. совершенствование налоговой системы республики узбекистан в условиях либерализации экономики. //экономическое обозрение. – 2002. – № 7. – с.18-22. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 1 | p a g e the place and role of abdulla qadiri, mahmudkhoja behbudi and abdulla avloni in the activities of jadid gulboyev husan national university of uzbekistan annotation: in this article, thoughts and comments are made on the works of artists such as mahmudhoja behbudi, abdulla avloni, abdulla qadiri and abdurauf fitrat, who worked effectively in the field of jadidism. also, the article presents the artistic interpretation of the textbooks created by abdulla avloni and mahmudhoja behbudi for schoolchildren, as well as views on the artists' artistic skills. keywords: kitabatul atfol, first teacher, turkish culture or ethics, qadiri road, behbudi theater troupe, avloni's scientific heritage. introduction in the first quarter of the last century, especially in our country, but also throughout asia, the representatives of literature and art, who were the propagators of the ideas of modernism, did their best in the way of national liberation. along with abdulla qadiri, mahmudhoja behbudi, abdulla avloni and other members of the jadidist activities, the movement of people who supported the opening of new usul schools in the cities of bukhara, samarkand and khiva began to develop rapidly. in this regard, mahmudhoja behbudi, who was called the "father of turkestan moderns", is distinguished by the fact that he showed great enthusiasm for the enlightenment of the people on the basis of the fundamental reforms he implemented in the city of samarkand. in 1913, behbudi received permission from the government to publish the newspaper "samarkand". the newspaper is published twice a week in uzbek and tajik languages. when the 45th issue came out, the publication was stopped due to lack of funds".[1] it should be noted that among the jadids there is a degree of difference between the geographical location and the living conditions of the population, the level of consciousness and the attitude to the news, and mahbudhoja behbudi is also distinguished by his artistic skills. although mahmudhoja behbudi's contribution to the development of the theater industry is similar to the direction of artists such as abdurauf fitrat, abdulla avloni, abdulla qadiri, the above-mentioned artists have different aspects based on their artistic skills and reliance on various details and tools to convey the idea to the audience and readers. at this point, it can be said that the creation of "kitobatul atfol" in 1908, which was published as a manual in the new usul jadid schools established in samarkand by mahmudhoja behbudi, was one of the first steps among the activists of the jadid movement. jadids are well aware that their activities should not be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 2 | p a g e limited to only one area. that is why textbooks, research in theater fields, organization of service activities directly related to cinematography are well understood. in this place, the creative works of abdurauf fitrat, who is an activist of the jadidist movements, and the practical works of mahmudhoja behbudi acquired different aspects according to his image style, delivery method to readers and viewers. adbulla avloni is one of the pioneers who worked in tashkent in the rapid development of new method schools, with the structure of school textbooks in relation to the age category and lesson hours determined in an exemplary manner. abdulla avloni's textbooks, designed for schoolchildren according to their age group, are simple in structure, easy to learn and easy to understand. in this regard, the works of abdulla avloni such as "the first teacher", "the second teacher", "turkish gulistan or morality" increase the importance of their structure, the enrichment of stories and tivats that are easy for readers to understand. "abdullah awlani writes like this the ignorant people of mirabad found out that i tried to hold a conversation about the earth, people, mountains, rivers, and the sky in my school, and they closed my school saying that you are an infidel".[2] today, studying the history of the manifestations of modernist activity and analyzing their artistically created works is considered one of the most urgent tasks of the representatives of the current literary process, because it is not for nothing that they say that "there is no identity without the past, no future without history." for this reason, the poetic works of abdulla avloni serve as a unique source for studying the works of abdulla avloni, which are widely researched today, in the selected works of abdulla avloni, and for presenting unexplored news to the scientific community. abdulla avloni's class of creators, relying on both artistic creativity and scientific potential, performed important tasks such as creating school textbooks and reaching the hearts of readers through poetic works. also, today the issue of researching the works of abdulla avloni is considered one of the most urgent tasks. abdulla qadiri can be said to be one of the artists who has chosen one of the relatively unusual, but significant paths of his artistic activity. in this regard, he conveyed absulla qadiri's thoughts and ideas on making the public literate and preserving the examples of our national culture, which are being forgotten, through cinematography and artistic works. abdulla qadiri's journalistic articles on such topics serve as a clear proof of the ideas being understood. references: 1. youth affairs agency. "jadids." mahmudhoja behbudi" treatise. tashkent:. youth publishing house, 2022. 2. boboholov a. makhsumov m. abdulla avloni. pedagogical activity. t.: teacher, 1966. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 120 | p a g e psychological features of creative thinking in personality development chodieva r.s. alfraganus university department of social sciences senior lecturer annotation: the article considers the features of mental operations. particular importance is attached to the role of creative thinking in the development of the individual and tasks that would help prepare students for creative activities and the formation of appropriate intellectual skills. keywords: personality, creativity, thinking, mental operations, creativity, education. introduction the sphere of interests of the individual includes the ability to adapt to new conditions of life: analyze the situation, adequately change the organization's activities, be able to use the means of communication, obtain information, and use it. if we turn to the goals of education from this point of view, then one of the primary and most important tasks is the development of students' creative thinking. "it is necessary to teach not thoughts but to think," these are the words of a german philosopher and scientist of the 18th century. i. kant are of great importance; they are a priority principle in teaching. the main goal of the educational process is the assimilation of certain ways of thinking that provide understanding and the production of new knowledge. when we talked about words, numbers, and other signs with the help of which people exchange information and organize their thinking, it was, as it were, about the atoms of "mind equipment". however, in the course of his biological and cultural evolution, man has also developed complex mechanisms for this "equipment". one of them is creative, rational thinking. since the middle of the 20th century, anthropologists' deep study of non-western cultures has revealed a huge dissimilarity in the types of thinking. l. levy-bruhl summarized the features of what was called primitive, prelogical, or prelogical thinking (some even called it pathological). levy-bruhl himself emphasized that the term primitive thinking is a convention. it is simply about two different thought structures that coexist in the same society and even in the same individual consciousness. that is, under certain conditions, even a person of modern european culture can "switch" and begin to think logically. the essence of "primitive" thinking is that it does not build chains of cause-and-effect relationships and does not compare its conclusions with experience. with such a vision of the world, the causes of phenomena are mystical in nature. lévy-bruhl wrote about this type of thinking: "it is not antilogical, but it is also not illogical. calling it pralogical, we can say american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 121 | p a g e that it does not seek, first of all, like our thinking, to avoid contradiction. it has no inclination to run into contradictions without any reason, but it does not even think about avoiding contradictions. most often, it treats them with indifference. this explains the fact that it is so difficult for us to trace the course of this thinking. from the point of view of the activity approach to learning, students should be armed with a system of general and specific methods of activity—both mental and practical. obviously, creative skills are the most important component of mental activity, since one of the essential characteristics of thinking is that it is a creatively organized search process focused on the problem being solved. creative and logical thinking are of great benefit in achieving success in life. with the help of creative and logical thinking, a person can analyze situations and choose the best options for action under the prevailing conditions. despite the fact that throughout life any person uses this ability more than once, most people think stereotypically because they do not even try to develop logical thinking, using creativity and logic less and less. logic needs constant training, and this should begin in early childhood. first, you need to understand how logical thinking works in order to develop it correctly. creative and logical thinking is the process of separating the essential from the secondary, the search for relationships, the creation of conclusions, and the search for confirmation and refutation. it is not typical for young children to think theoretically about something. the initial stages of the formation of logical thinking in children are: visual-effective thinking and visualfigurative thinking. to understand something, children need to see and touch. then verbal-logical thinking arises, when the child no longer needs to have something in front of him that he talks about and thinks about. for adults, logical thinking develops into the ability to explore tasks, determine goals, create a plan, and find ways to achieve the goal. the best result of mental activity is the ability to think creatively, not to use ready-made knowledge but to form new ones, to invent and invent. there is no doubt that the last of these methods of creative and logical thinking is very useful for successfully overcoming various troubles. but most retreat before them, confident that they will not be able to master it. you can always creatively solve a problem, even if it is difficult. a creatively thinking person will always be able to analyze the behavior and actions of the people around him. with an idea of a person's motivation, you can find an approach to it. creative thinking makes it possible to treat situations prudently and make the right decisions. bibliography: 1. abulkhanova-slavskaya k.a. thought in action. psychology of thinking. m., 2008. 2. bozhovich l.i. personality and its formation in childhood. st. petersburg: peter, 2008. 3. bozhovich l.i. problems of personality formation / ed. di. feldstein. m .: institute of practical psychology, voronezh: npo modek, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 122 | p a g e 4. bruner d. psychology of knowledge. beyond immediate information: translation by k.i. babitsky m .: progress, 2007. 5. makhmudova d.a. speech under emotional stress. bulletin of integrative psychology. 2022 issue 26 p.140 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 189 | p a g e formation of management competence of future managers of teachers murodov nodirbek oybek o‘g‘li master degree student of the 1st course of the direction "management of educational institutions" of the tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation in the article, the authors turn to understanding the issues of the pedagogical process from the position of management. the origin of the term "management" is indicated. the goals of management as a specific type of management activity are determined. the authors of the article note the factors of the emergence of the term "management" in domestic pedagogical science and practice. pedagogical management is considered by the authors as a special branch of management with its own specifics and patterns. definitions of pedagogical management are given by various authors. keywords: management, education management, managerial activity, pedagogical management. the professional competence of a manager is the most important criterion for the quality of managerial activity and is understood by us as the ability and readiness of a manager to manage, based on professionally significant and personal qualities. in this regard, at present, not so much special knowledge as a general and managerial culture, which ensures the personal and professional development of a specialist, is becoming an important resource. as a fundamentally new phenomenon in the field of managerial training, we evaluate the managerial culture of a future specialist. this definition is considered in the works of modern researchers (v. s. alekseevsky, s. alieva, s. n. apenko, v. k. belolipetsky, v. vinogradov, v. vichev, v. g. ignatov, a. kuzibetsky, l. g. pavlova, a. n. rostovtsev, n. v. tamarskaya). however, the analysis of publications on the formation of a managerial culture as a leading component of the professional competence of a future manager showed that this issue is not sufficiently represented in the scientific literature, there are no american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 190 | p a g e fundamental studies devoted to a holistic study and an objective analysis of the state of the process of forming a managerial culture of future managers. in recent years, a number of dissertation studies have been carried out on issues of interest to us: the formation of a managerial culture of a teacher in the process of continuous professional activity of n. v. tamarskaya, the formation of professional and managerial activities of managers e. v. chizhikova, the formation of the readiness of future managers for managerial activities m. v. zavorachai, the formation of the professional competence of the management personnel of e. b. volodarskaya, the formation of the historical and pedagogical culture of the future teacher e. v. onishchenko, etc. in the theory and practice of professional training of a manager, an objective contradiction is found between the increasing requirements for the training of a professionally competent and cultural specialist in the field of modern management and the insufficient scientific, theoretical, methodological and organizational development of the mechanisms for forming a managerial culture as a component of the professional competence of a future manager. the resolution of the contradiction can be a competency-based approach, which is designed to ensure the success of the professional activities of managers. thus, the scientific and practical relevance of the problem of the formation of managerial culture as a component of the professional competence of a manager, its little study, the identified contradiction determined the choice of the topic of our dissertation research: "formation of a managerial culture as a component of the professional competence of future managers" the object of the study is the professional competence of future managers. the subject of the study is the process of forming a managerial culture as a component of the professional competence of a future manager in higher education. the purpose of the study is to develop and test in practice a model of the process of forming the managerial culture of future managers and its features based on a theoretical analysis of pedagogical, psychological and managerial literature. implementation. the study is based on the hypothesis that the formation of a managerial culture of students as a component of the professional competence of a future manager will become potentially effective if: the theoretical, methodological and didactic substantiations of this process will be determined; a theoretical model of the process of forming the managerial culture of the future manager has been developed, its structural components, parameters, functions and levels have been determined; students develop an emotional and value attitude to management activities; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 191 | p a g e the interaction and mutual influence of the participants in the educational process is ensured in order to develop professionally significant personal qualities of each student, to reveal his managerial potential. the object, subject, hypothesis and purpose of the study determined the following tasks: the reliability and validity of the results obtained was ensured by the methodological validity of the initial theoretical arguments, adherence to the principles of conducting sociological and pedagogical research, the integrated use of various research methods and the implementation of a competency-based approach in the organization of the educational process. in practice, it has been proven that the targeted impact of objective and subjective factors in the process of training future managers makes it possible to form the necessary professional qualities, skills, and lay the cultural foundation for a manager's professional competence. the results of the study were reported and approved at the russian-belarusian scientific-theoretical conference "formation of the consciousness of a specialist: interdisciplinary dialogue" (kirov, april 2-4, 2003), at the department of pedagogy of the vyatka state humanitarian university, at the 1st interuniversity scientific and practical conference "modernization of education: theoretical and methodological foundations and applied tasks of psychology and pedagogy" in vyatskiye polyany. competence has a rather complex structure consisting of a set of components. yu. tatur calls components, blocks of the competence structure. the component of competence is understood as the ability to carry out a certain type of managerial activity and is characterized by the possession of methods of activity. the selected components in unity form the basis for the formation of the manager's professional competence, allow to identify the dynamics of its development and to adjust its components. one of the main components of a manager's professional competence is professional knowledge. the professional competence of a manager can be formed only as a result of a sufficiently long period of professional activity. however, already in the learning process, it is necessary to lay its foundations in the totality of theoretical knowledge, practical experience, personal qualities of a modern specialist and managerial culture. we are interested in professional competence in a specific area of professional activity management. this paper implements the idea of the influence of managerial culture on the professional competence of a specialist's personality in the course of his professional training at a university. n. v. tamarskaya, when analyzing the concept of “management culture of a leader,” emphasizes the need for a leader to possess knowledge about the content of managerial functions, managerial communication, psychological mechanisms of motivation, management styles, personal characteristics of a leader, and the organization of his healthy lifestyle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 192 | p a g e summarizing the views of various authors on professional competence, we note that the professional competence of future managers is understood as an actual, developing, dynamic phenomenon, based on legal guidelines, professional norms, requirements, standards, and largely dependent on the personal characteristics of the individual. as a socio-pedagogical phenomenon, managerial culture is one of the forms of social consciousness and characterizes the managerial aspect of the life of society. the managerial culture of a manager as a cultural professional and personal characteristic is a social managerial experience expressed in managerial knowledge accumulated in management practice; experience of creative managerial activity, capable of creative transformation of reality; experience of emotional and value attitude in the process of managerial interaction based on knowledge about the norms of managerial relations and the skills to comply with them. it is the management culture that develops such personality traits as initiative, responsibility, activity, organization, commitment; creative attitudes to improve the quality and quantity of labor; the ability to work in a team, dedication to the organization, decency, sociability, non-conflict, tolerance, the ability to reach agreement; the ability to build humane, democratic, business, cultural relations with people; the ability to combine work with the strengthening of the spiritual foundations of life, one's own self-improvement and worthy self-affirmation; citizenship, the need and ability to connect one's work with the improvement of society, the interests of other people, observance of moral standards, strict observance of all legal norms; the ability to organize one's work on a scientific basis, etc. these functional aspects are in close interaction, detail and concretize the main structural components of the managerial culture, served as the basis for building a theoretical model of the process of forming the managerial culture of the future manager. within the framework of our study, managerial culture is considered as a component of a manager's professional competence within the competence-based approach, which has been widely discussed since the adoption of the five core competencies by the council of europe. the modern management paradigm, which is being established in the 21st century, involves the use of the socio-cultural, spiritual and creative potential of managers. the practice of managerial activity shows that the professional competence of a specialist can be formed only as a result of a sufficiently long period in the course of his professional activity. but the basis of professional competence is laid in the learning process through the formation of the managerial culture of future managers. the implementation of the competency-based approach in the professional education of managers contributes to the achievement of this goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 193 | p a g e presentation of the managerial culture of the future manager as a component of his professional competence involves the development of its model. the need to model the process of forming the managerial culture of the future manager is determined by the fact that mastering the managerial culture takes place in stages, in the course of training and practical activities, in the course of interpersonal communication and self-education. social value compliance with the ses vpo social significance (improving the cultural level of students, the formation of a managerial culture, improving the social climate and the spiritual and moral state of society). managerial efficiency (increasing the level of upbringing, motivation for self-education, self-management, increasing professional competence) economic feasibility (training managerial personnel within the framework of the presidential program) firstly, it provides for work at different levels: department faculty university. pedagogical work is directed and corrected by the staff of the departments. the participation of highly qualified teachers, experienced practitioners in the field of management as carriers of pedagogical and managerial culture in the conduct of training sessions has a stimulating effect on the professional development of future managers. such an approach to the organization of training initiates the birth of new ideas, promotes an active search for solutions to various management tasks: analytical-reflexive, organizational-activity, communicative. in the process of learning there is a differentiation of preferences. within the framework of the experimental group of graduate students, various directions of future managers are being formed, focusing either on people or on production. there is a general trend a shift in preferences to the most effective from the point of view of modern management squares 1.9 and 9.9. it can be assumed that this fact of transformation of ideas about the style of management, about the role of a manager, about managerial activity is the result of the humanization of education, the formation of students, future managers, setting the “human factor” into account in management. in general, more than 200 respondents took part in the study (students of the state educational institution of higher professional education of the vyatka state university for the humanities and its branch in the city of vyatskiye polyany, graduates, heads of enterprises and organizations in which graduates work). the results of the research made it possible to determine the signs, properties, indicators of measuring the levels of formation of the managerial culture of managers. in conclusion, the general results of the dissertation research were summed up, the main conclusions based on the results of the research were summarized and stated, the validity of the hypothesis put forward was confirmed, and the prospects for further work on the problem were outlined. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 194 | p a g e references 1. ершова, о. а. формирование профессиональной культуры будущего специалиста [текст] / о.а. ершова // становление сознания специалиста: междисциплинарный диалог: материалы российско-белорусской научнотеоретической конференции (россия, г. киров, 2-4 апреля 2003 г.). киров: издво вятггу, 2003. с. 377-378. исбн 5-93825-055-2. 2. ершова, о.а. профессиональная направленность образовательного процесса как принцип формирования управленческой культуры студента [текст] / о.а. ершова и интегративный подход х воспитанию гражданственности в системе непрерывного образования (к 60-летию победы в великой отечественной войне): материалы всероссийской научно-практической конференции 21-22 апреля 2005 г., в г. ижевск киров: изд-во вятггу,2005. с. 131-138. исбн 593825-216-4. 3. ершова о.а. моделирование процесса формирования управленческой культуры будущих менеджеров. [текст] / о.а. ершова // наука и образование в вузе: направления и пути интеграции: материалы и межвузовской конференции по научно-исследовательской работе 27-28 июня 2005 г. -киров: изд-во вятггу, 2005. с. 41-48. исбн 5-93825-228-8. 4. ершова, о.а. профессиональная компетентность менеджера. [текст] / о.а. ершова // динамика научных исследований: материалы ив международной научно-практической конференции, г. белгород, 20-30 июня-2005 г. www.руснайка.cом. 5. ершова, о.а. профессиональное призвание личности как фактор становления компетентного менеджера [текст! / о.а. еошова // линямик-я научных исследований: материалы iv мея конференции, г. белгород, 20-30 июня 200: 6. ершова, о.а. формирование уп рнб русский ф0нд менеджеров в контексте компетентностно ж г // модернизация образования: теорете прикладные задачи психологии и педаго 2(ж(жö~4 научно-практической конференции в г. вят киров: изд-во вятгту, 2005. исбн 5-938 27955. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 255 | p a g e cognitive basis of the interpreting potential of lexical categories zafar tillaev akmalovich english teacher, termez state pedagogical institute annotation the current stage of research of the language system is focused on to study the specifics of language as one of the cognitive subsystems and the role that is assigned to the factor of linguistic forms in the conceptualization of reality. particular attention is paid to the transmission of results comprehension of the world by man, including different types of assessments and opinions, which provide the implementation of the interpreting function of the language consciousness. keywords: interpreting function of the language, lexical categories, conversation, a discursive paradigm. introduction a description of the language from these positions inevitably presupposes an appeal to the facts of the functioning of the language, which, in fact, reflects the ontology of linguistic units in their interpreting function. functional analysis of language units within the framework of cognitive a discursive paradigm that raises all these problems allows take a fresh look at the systemic-structural organization of the language, and in particular, on the structure of lexical categories. interpretation as a function of linguistic consciousness reveals a wide range of a strong representative aspect. in actual today linguistic research postulates that the interpretation oftologically related to cognition. it is the essence of any mental operations aimed at obtaining new knowledge, in which a special the role is assigned to language. development of theoretical installations for interpreting the development potential of lexical categories becomes possible when referring to the factor of the dynamics of the conceptual system of a person, to the processes of operating with knowledge, ensuring the formation interpreting meanings. it is equally necessary to provide consideration of the ontological basis of lexical categories; which paradise is the motivating basis of their interpreting potential. this direction of analysis seems to be consonant with modern the state of linguistic science, which determines its relevance. it is based on the understanding of language as an entity that represents the results of human cognitive activity in three systems of categorization: lexical, grammatical and modus, or interpret ruling1, and interpretation as linguistic cognition activity of a predominantly 1 болдырев н.н. категориальный уровень представления знаний в языке: модусная категория отрицания // когнитивные исследования языка. 2010. вып. vii. с. 45-59. – p. 45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 256 | p a g e individual, disclosing which in its results its subjective understanding of the object of interpretations2. olifta, fason (poson), bashang, po’rim (forum), satang is a state of mind, which is perfect for clothes and ornaments. the character level in the word bashang is strong. po’rim is typical of simple conversation. satang has a negative color. u [kimyo] serzarda, serjahl, olifta. olifta kiyinishni o‘lguday yaxshi ko‘radi («o‘zbekiston»). bu nazo fason bizga tinchlik beradimi yo‘qmi? [dedi zebi] (said ahmad.) [solijon] etigining milkiga, gardu g‘ubor yuqtirmas, olifta, poson demang, o‘qish-mehnatda tinmas (q. muhammadiy). zamira hayajondan xiyol no‘noqlashgan qadamlar bilan ichkari kirar ekan, ochil uning tomoshaga otlanganday bashang kiyinib chiqqanini sezdi (p. qodirov). yallalar ko‘p, rango-rang, yallachilar sho‘x, bashang. ammo men o‘zim shoir, o‘z-o‘zimga bastakor, kuylayman baxtga doir, bo‘lmasam ham ustakor (m. shayxzoda). bir necha norg‘il yigitlar xipchadan kelgan, qush surat, forum, qora soqol-mo‘ylovli, xitoy jununidan beshmat kamzul kiygan qirq besh yoshlardagi bir kishini sudrab chiqar edi (f. gʻulom). e, be-bosh bola, sochi kalta, dumi yuluq bir satangga uylanib olibsan-u, onang bexabar... (sh. sa’dulla.) now let’s analyse the same words such as beau, elegant, fashionista, fop, popinjay in english context. look, they're vindictive fashionist as who were inconvenienced. then the fashion was pregnant at the time and fashionista complement their wedding dress patch "bellies". so perhaps this mystery beau decided to take care of mr. sachs himself. now that charles is your beau, she's after him like a hornet. he and aunt rosamund's beau are returning for the servants' ball. the battle of culloden is quite complicated, because it was basically an italian fop with a polish accent with a bunch of highlanders, some irish, a few french, fighting some scottish low-landers, english, led by a fat german from hanover. alas, your majesty! i cannot share your favors with that fop you're infatuated with. 2 болдырев н.н. категориальный уровень представления знаний в языке: модусная категория отрицания // когнитивные исследования языка. 2010. вып. vii. с. 45-59. – p. 51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 257 | p a g e i certainly didn't think that painted little french popinjay would be here, sticking his nose where it doesn't concern him. at home l actually have a letter from a popinjay official saying they were going to inspect my books! exploring the interpretive potential of lexical categories is carried out within the framework of the cognitive-discursive approach, allowing to consider the specifics of the interpreting activity of human consciousness from the standpoint of the interaction of mental and linguistic out structures. the inclusion of the research carried out in the scope of work, view language in the light of human cognitive abilities and themes most conducive to the systemic description of the language, designed to expand develop and clarify ideas about the organization and functioning linguistic units from the point of view of human representation in language, reflect knowledge in the language of human cognitive activity. from this point of view, the tasks of identifying structures of knowledge of an interpretive nature that underlie knowledge lexical units, and their relationship with the very principle of organization lexical categories, as well as the need to study anthropocene trinity of language from the standpoint of interpretive categorization as a way soba of the secondary representation of knowledge in the language. this, in turn, assumes that the research is focused on the study of specifics conceptual derivation as a process of formation of secondary structures knowledge tour based on primary knowledge at the level of individual conof the human conceptual system, the relevance of which is noted in the works of e.s. kubryakova, n.n. boldyrev3 and others donors. beg‘ubor, toza, sof, musaffo dust-free (mainly about the weather, natural landscapes). musaffo is typical of the literary style. gurlan-u, shovotliklar, tinglangiz dostoningiz, yangragan kuylarga to‘lsin beg‘ubor osmoningiz. («o‘zbekiston») ipak sochim o‘ynab esar mayin shabada. to‘ymay o‘ynar sho‘h qushchalar toza havoda (gʻayratiy). tong yeli, sof havo bilan birga, eshik oldidagi yosh terak, tol yaproqlarining shildiragan va sho‘xsoyning shovillagan ovozini keltirmoqda (h.nazir). otlarning tuyoqlari ostidan chang-tuzon ko‘tarilmoqda, ammo ertalabki havo salqin va musaffo. (l. bat). mercenaries of florentina, in payment for reclaiming the holy land, your immaculate father hereby absolves you of all your sins. the villas are spacious, clean lines, with large glass surfaces, beautifully landscaped gardens. you are pure and you have conditions to keep on going pure. keep your nursery as dust-free as possible to avoid sneezing and stuffy noses as well as any allergies that your baby may have. 3 кубрякова е.с. части речи с когнитивной точки зрения. м.: ран ия, 1997.; болдырев н.н. структура и принципы формирования оценочных категорий // с любовью к языку: сборник науч. трудов, посвящ. е.с. кубряковой. москваворонеж: ия ран, вгу, 2002. с. 103-114. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 258 | p a g e the theoretical basis for referring in this work to the mental the level of formation of secondary meanings has become the developed in russian linguistics, the theory of linguistic interpretation, the main provisions of which were developed by n.n. boldyrev4. this common theory integrates the basic postulates of theories of valuation and valuation values (n.d. arutyunova, e.m. wolf), functions of linguistic units (r.o. jacobson), the logicalphilosophical concept of language (r.i. pavilenis, v.z. demyankov), encyclopedic (multilevel) models of value words (r. lanecker, w. croft, t. klausner, e. s. kubryakova). she is allows you to comprehensively consider the processes of conceptual derivation linguistic units at the level of lexical categories and serves as the basis to develop a particular theory of their interpretive potential. a sufficient basis for such a study is created by data obtained in the works of domestic and foreign linguists based on the model development of the lexical system of the language. they present typologies lexical categories, the principles of their formation are considered, the basis intracategorical organization of elements (l.m. vasiliev, m.v. nikitin, a.a. ufimtseva, c. fillmore, a. cruz, v.b. goldberg, s.a. zhabotinskaya v.i. zabotkina, o.a. kornilov and many others. etc.). together however, the study of lexical categories from these positions is generally not goes beyond the description of associations of lexical units in their per-specific meanings, and the description of the phenomenon of regular polysemia is lexed only for certain groups of lexical units. overall, research has shown that language comprehension as a system of categorical format and comprehension of lexical categories as a result of human interpretation of objects of the surrounding world on the basis of their similarities and differences, on the one hand, and the processes of conceptual derivation of lexical units, on the other hand, require the creation giving a unified concept of secondary (interpretive) meanings of lexic units, taking into account their intracategory status. bo‘shamoq, tushmoq, olinmoq, ozod qilinmoq, bekor bo‘lmoq to be deprived of one's duties, to be removed from one's duties. tushmoq means involuntary discharge from a task, and there is a shade of ‘lowering’. it has a slightly negative color accordingly. the word olinmoq means to be taken from one’s position unwillingly according to the will of others, so there is a negative colour in this word as well. the phrase ozod qilinmoq is used in official speeches, documents. the phrase bekor bo’lmoq is typical of colloquial speech, and rarely used. qizlarxon oxiri er amriga ko‘nib vazifasidan bo‘shadi («mushtum»). mana endi raislikdan tushdi, bu orada xotini o‘ldi-yu, uy butun fayzini yo‘qotdi (x . seitov). uchinchidan, hozirdan boshlab siz sekretarlikdan bekor bo‘ldingiz (a.qaxhor). bo‘ta raislikka yana o‘tmasa, men hijolat bo‘lib qolaman. sababi uning raislikdan bekor bo‘lishini o‘zim talab qilgan edim. (said ahmad) 4 болдырев н.н. роль когнитивного контекста в интерпретации мира и знаний о мире // вестник челябинского университета. 2014. № 6 (335). с. 118-122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 259 | p a g e dismissal must be justified and unfair dismissal is a ground for reinstatement or/and compensation for both women and men. but her testimony had nothing to do with her partner's termination. “somehow i don't feel like firing anybody,” said mr. brown. you see, she told me that she did what she did deliberately to get you the sack. the specificity of the cognitive approach to research adopted in the work organization of the language system and the functioning of language units, as well as the role of the procedural aspect of the work of the human consciousness in the course of cognitive activity, allows you to identify cognitive foundations of secondary semantic structures of lexical categories, explaining the linguocreative function of the latter. references: 1. ушаков д.в. когнитивная система и развитие // когнитивные исследования: проблема развития. вып. 3 / под ред. д.в. ушакова. м.: институт психологии ран, 2009. с. 5-12. 2. философский энциклопедический словарь. м: советская энциклопедия, 1983. 3. фразеологический словарь русского языка /под ред. а.и. молоткова. м., 1978. 4. шарандин а.л. оппозитивные отношения в системе знаний // когнитивные исследования языка. 2008. № 3. с. 75-89. 5. m.i.murodova e.waugh and abdulla kahhor’s creative work. archive of conferences, 71-72. 6. murodova m. e. waugh and abdulla kahhor’s life challenges influencing their creative work. filologiya masalalari 2022-yil 1-son 2022 vol. 40 no.1. 7. murodova m. satirical methods in the works of four contemporaries of evelyn waugh. epra international journal of multidisciplinary research monthly peer reviewed and indexed international journal, volume 8, issue-2, february 2022. 8. murodova m. critics’ review of evelyn waugh’s masterpieces. ilm-fan va ta'limning rivojlanish istiqbollari 22-sonli masofaviy onlayn ilmiy konferensiyasi. 9. tillaev zafar.cognitive foundations of formation interpreting meanings of lexical units .galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj). in volume 10, issue 4, april, 2022. 10. tillaev zafar. the place of interpretation of the new paradigm of knowledge. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences, volume 06, november 2022. 11. tillaev zafar the interrelation of time and tense in english grammar. epra international journal of research and development (ijrd). volume 7, issue 5, may, 2022. 12. tillaev zafar equivalence of translation. in volume 1, of texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. 14.09.2021. 13. tillaev zafar teaching pragmatics of translation. science and education scientific journal. in volume 2, issue 10, october, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 28 | p a g e issues of financial sector development in the central asian countries muyassar mirzakarimova doctor of science on economics (dsc), acting professor, fergana state university lola azimova senior lecturer, tashkent institute of textile and light industry abstract this article is devoted to the consideration of the issues related to the development of the financial sector in central asian countries as a factor of sustainable development. in addition, the article analyzes the areas of banking system reforms in the countries of the region, the process of structural changes in the economy made through investments, problems with the improvement of the investment environment. keywords: financial sector, banking system, lending organizations, investment, national funds, structural changes, sustainable development. introduction the development of the financial sector in the countries of central asia is not just the result of economic growth, but also its cause. the relationship between the financial sector and economic growth has varied across the world. for example, in scotland, belgium, russia, and japan, the financial sector served to accelerate industrialization, while in england, germany, and france, the development of industry has resulted in the financial sector development. currently the economic cooperation relations between central asian countries are developing. such priority objectives as “implementation of bilateral and multilateral proactive diplomacy with central asian countries” have been set in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 28, 2023 № pd-27 “on the state program for the implementation of the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 20222026 years in the year of caring for people and quality education”1. formation of the national financial sector is an integral condition for the sustainable development of the countries of the region. the main goal is to eliminate distrust of the population and diversify the development of financial services. the rapid development and 1decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 28, 2023 № pd-27 “on the state program for the implementation of the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 years in the year of attention to people and quality education”// https://lex.uz/docs/6396146 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 29 | p a g e expansion of lending activity, relying on the flow of foreign capital and export earnings, have promoted the introduction of a wide range of firms and households to the financial market in the initial period. however, investors do not have enough confidence in the financial and banking sector. the population prefers “traditional” ways of keeping savings, not relying on deposits. in emergencies and under force majeure circumstances people rely more on financial support from family and friends than on bank loans. in addition, despite the fact that the network of banking institutions is expanding in the regions, there are still not enough opportunities to use them in remote areas. the low level of inclusion of the financial system can cause the maintenance of inequality of incomes of the population, limited access to education and health services, as well as stagnation of human capital development. literature review the economy needs an inflow of funds to create new types of production and modernize the existing ones, to fill the consumer market with the required goods and services, and ultimately to achieve the social goals of the development of society, assimilation of new techniques and technologies, as well as finding the sources for income. such funds can comprise cash resources, bank deposits and shares, stocks, technologies, machines, equipment, patents, licenses, including trademarks, loans, and proprietary and nonproperty rights, including intellectual and industrial property. all these funds, assessed in the form of value, constitute the main essence of investments. the economists romash m.v., shevchuk v.i. have provided different interpretations of the economic concept of “investment” which constitute the basis for developing main objectives2. it is necessary to include the formation of resources for the production stage of reproduction. in addition, in the period of modernization and technological re-equipment of the modern economy, the formation of the following innovative resources is required: а) new types of equipment, new technologies, new materials, new levels of skills and knowledge; b) restructuring of the main institutions of current reproduction; c) creating a new structural system of capital; d) restructuring of economic systems and the entire national economy in terms of the composition; e) provision of resources to transfer the economic system to the path of innovation-based development. this task of investments is determined by the objective connection of investment factors with innovation-based factors, their participation in the research, technical and innovative activities; f) a group of social tasks related to the solution of the employment problem, the social sphere and other social effects of investment; g) regulation of priority areas of economic development. 2 romash m.v., shevchuk v.i. investment financing and lending. minsk: “knijnyy dom”, “misanta”, 2004 -157 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 30 | p a g e according to this approach, the concepts of “investment” and “innovation” are closely related. this is also observed in the classification of investments by object: • financial resources (cash, targeted bank deposits, shares, securities); • material resources (machines, equipment); • intellectual property (patents, know-how, technologies)3. in addition, innovation is the area that ensures attracting investments for creation of a hightech structure of the economy, development and introduction of new technologies, production and export of competitive products with high added value. however, the high speed and efficiency of economic development is based not only on the amount of invested capital, but also on its quality, which is provided at the expense of innovations. furthermore, a high weight of investments in the creation of various non-production objects indicates their low quality. this can cause disruption of the economy and financial crisis in the conditions of non-competitiveness of products. the rapid development of the innovation-investment process leads to the diversification of the industry, modernization of the core sectors of the economy, thereby raising the return on invested capital. this is confirmed by the fact that approximately 50-70% of the gdp growth in developed countries is achieved due to the use of the advanced new technologies. some scholars and economists in their research papers have comprehensively studied the problem of reproduction of a new type of technology and its characteristics in terms of the characteristics of the market mechanism. from the point of view of p. samuelson4, investment means placing capital in order to obtain economic and (or) social benefits; expenses directed to the reproduction of capital (its expansion and support); current increase in the value of capital assets as a result of production activities in this period; the portion of income not used for consumption in this period. although various scholars provide different interpretation of the “investment”, their original meaning is as follows: investments are funds, intellectual property, buildings, structures, which are not used for current consumption in order to expand them in the future, as a result of which it is necessary to obtain economic, social and other benefits. all the given definitions of the “investment” concept constitute the basis for the conclusion that this goal can be achieved by investing in innovations. therefore, as a result of innovation-based activity, economic, social and other results are obtained not immediately, but after a certain period of time. this corresponds to the concept of “investment”, which has a long-term nature. research methodology the main provisions and principles of dialectics have constituted the methodological foundations of the research. in the process of researching the problems related to the financial sector development such research methods as the method of analyzing the 3 romash m.v., shevchuk v.i. investment financing and lending. minsk: “knijnyy dom”, “misanta”, 2004. 157 p. 4 samuelson p. economics / translated from english m.: npo “algon”, 1992. v. 1. 333 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 31 | p a g e importance of foreign investment and loans, national savings, the method of collecting, processing and analyzing the datahave been widely applied. logical analysis, synthesis, generalization, induction and deduction, systematic approach to economic events and processes have been used to make relevant conclusions on the research results. analysis and discussion according to the experts of the institute of macroeconomic research and forecasting, the development of the financial sector in central asian countries is not just the result of economic growth, but its cause. a 1% increase in the development of the financial sector has resulted in the increase in the economy by 0.5-0.25%. that is, there is a one-way relationship between the development of the financial sector and economic growth. loans issued by banks have resulted in the economic growth, but economic growth did not promote creation of the additional demand for financial services. it is said that this is due to the insufficient development of the financial market, the lack of tools to attract money back into the sector and the low level of savings5. it was noted that in order to become a high-middle income country at the next stage, it is necessary to further develop the financial sector and ensure that economic growth creates additional demand for financial services. this requires gaining financial popularity. according to the analysis, kazakhstan is the leader in the region in terms of the level of development of the financial sector6. as of april 1, 2022, 22 banks were operating in kazakhstan. the share of five major banks in banking sector assets constituted 64.7%. kazakhstan is followed by uzbekistan in terms of the financial development level. as of may 1, 2022, 33 banks were operating in the country, 12 of which were state-owned and they accounted for 81% of the banking sector’s assets. tajikistan and kyrgyzstan are close to each other in terms of financial development. 14 banks were operating in tajikistan and 23 were operating in kyrgyzstan in 2021. turkmenistan has the lowest level of financial development among the rest of the central asian countries. as of april 2022, 9 banks were operating in the country, 4 of which are state-owned. the use of banking services for the population is largely characterized by the number of automated teller machines. the number of atms in kazakhstan constituted 95.8 per 100 000 adult population in 2020, compared to the world average of 41.2, and increased by 1.5 times over 10 years. in other countries of the region the number of atms is small relative to the population (48.4 in uzbekistan, 41.8 in kyrgyzstan, 21.5 in tajikistan), however this figure is rapidly increasing. over 10 years, the number of atms per 100,000 adult population has increased by more than 3 times in tajikistan and kyrgyzstan, and by 11 times in uzbekistan. the banking sector depth, measured as the ratio of bank assets to gdp, is higher in uzbekistan among the countries of the region, and according to the results of 2021, it 5https://kommers.uz/markazij-osiyodagi-iqtisodij-osish-moliya-sektoriga-bogliqmi-yoki-aksincha 6 calculations of analysts based on imf data. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 32 | p a g e accounts for 60.6% of the gdp (it was at the level of 32.9% of gdp at the beginning of 2017). the growth of bank assets, measured as the ratio of bank assets to gdp, has resulted in the rapid growth of lending in the country in recent years. the loan burden on the economy increased from 20.6% to 44.4% in 2017-2021. furthermore, the dominance of state-owned banks determines low levels of financial intermediation and limited access to finance7. the banking sector depth in kazakhstan amounted to 46.9% in 2021. with the aim of improving the quality of the loan portfolio, the restructuring of the banking sector and the tightening of macroprudential supervision has caused a decrease in this indicator compared to 2017 (58% of gdp). the banking sector depth in kyrgyzstan has grown significantly over the past 10 years due to the growth in the volume of loans issued (from 34% at the beginning of 2010 to 48% on april 1, 2022). lending in tajikistan has lagged behind economic growth, causing the ratio of bank assets to gdp to decline from 28.0% of gdp in 2011 to 22.7% in 2021. with the exception of kazakhstan, the countries of the region have not sufficiently integrated into the world financial system. this fact limits the inflow of foreign capital to central asian countries. the formation of a full-fledged regional financial market is currently seen in a separate perspective, but it can help countries join the global financial market. herewith backlogs are still emerging the international financial center “astana” is operating, necessary measures are being undertaken to reduce barriers for regional and foreign investments. further development of the financial sector will help deepen regional integration and end resource dependence. lack of banking services limits the development of the private sector, especially small and medium enterprises. experts note the lack of services such as trade financing, loan guarantee, insurance8. creation of developed financial intermediation provides an incentive for the development of trade and investment relations not only within the region, but also with neighboring countries. for inclusive growth of the regional economy financial sector development, like increasing access to banking services, should also comprise non-banking services, including capital markets, insurance companies and other non-banking financial institutions9. as a result of low demand for savings services in the region, insurance products are still not popular. domestic funds possess a huge potential to be used to finance economic development in the conditions of limited foreign direct investment in non-raw materials sectors of the economy. in addition to the development of financial services (bank, stock exchange, insurance), 7imf (2022) republic of uzbekistan. staff report for the2022 article iv consultation. country report no. 2022/189.available at: https://www.imf.org/en/publications/cr/issues/2022/06/22/republic-of-uzbekistan‑2022article-iv–consultation-press-release-taff-report-and‑519919(accessed 12 july 2022). 8das, r. u. (2018) the central asian republics, in cho, j. —w. and ratna, r. s. (eds.) the asia-pacific trade agreement:promoting south-south regional integration and sustainabledevelopment. united nations escap, pp. 209– 264. available at:https://doi.org/10.18356/24f1ac70-en (accessed 30 march 2022). 9world bank (2016) risks and returns: finding financial trade-offs for inclusive growth in europe and central asia. review. available at: https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/983201481822358394/pdf/110764-wp-russianv2-public-risks-and-returns-over v iew-rus.pdf (access date july 12, 2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 33 | p a g e attraction of population savings enables formation of reliable sources of economic growth (figure 1). figure 1. gross national savings10 the structural reforms of national economic systems require the countries of the region to consolidate all their efforts. the share of thermal energy complex goods, metal ores, and agricultural raw materials in their export is high. the increase in the price of raw materials in the previous decades has not been used to fully diversify the economy. as before, the economies of central asian countries are strongly linked to price fluctuations in raw material markets. implementation of structural changes requires political will, undertaking gradual actions on set goals. conclusion and proposals improving the investment and business environment, including the development of small and medium-sized enterprises, attracting domestic and foreign investors, as well as creating an attractive environment for enhancing competitiveness of economic sectors play an essential role. cooperation based on mutually beneficial interests and advantages of the countries of the region enables to reduce production costs, establish regional cooperative relations, and increase the processing of exported products. remittances (money transfers) are also a resource for the development of individual countries of the region. the growth of industrial potential and the service sector, together with the creation of highly productive jobs and the system of professional development and qualification upgrading will create an opportunity to reduce the dependence of countries on remittances and, at the same time, to strengthen social stability. 10 compiled by the author based on the imf data. 20.1 15.4 13.4 19.8 30.4 26.3 20.4 7.7 31.3 43.9 23.7 20.2 20 33.6 39.5 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 kazakhstan kyrgyzstan tajikistan uzbekistan asian developed countries 2000 2010 2021 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 34 | p a g e the domestic financial sector should be the basis for comprehensive development of economic sectors of the countries of the region. in some countries, external funding must give way to domestic sources of leadership. first of all, the growth of savings will be possible under conditions of the increase in the living standard of the wide layers of the population and financial sector development. international financial institutions will continue to act as accelerators of private investment and their flows may increase as institutional conditions improve. in addition to financial services, other services such as transportation, education, medicine, information technology, and tourism can help reduce dependence on raw materials. time-related services will be the main driver of the growth of regional economies and they will enable to increase the openness of central asia and enhance productivity in the economy. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 28, 2023 № pd27 “on the state program for the implementation of the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 years in the year for caring for people and quality education”// https://lex.uz/docs/6396146 2. das, r. u. (2018) the central asian republics, in cho, j. -w. and ratna, r. s. (eds.) the asia-pacific trade agreement: promoting south-south regional integration and sustainable development. united nations escap, pp. 209–264. 3. mirzakarimova m., urinov k., azimova l. problems of financing the social sector from the state budget. scientific journal of finance, 2022 №5, 13-23 p. 4. romash m.v., shevchuk v.i. investment financing and lending. minsk: “knijnyy dom”, “misanta”, 2004. 157 p.. 5. samuelson p. economics / translated from english m.: npo “algon”, 1992. v. 1. 333 p. 6. https://kommers.uz/markazij-osiyodagi-iqtisodij-osish-moliya-sektoriga-bogliqmiyoki-aksincha 7. imf (2022) republic of uzbekistan. staff report for the2022 article iv consultation. country report no. 2022/189.available at: https://www.imf.org/en/publications/cr/issues/2022/06/22/republic-ofuzbekistan‑2022-article-iv–consultation-press-release-taff-reportand‑519919(accessed 12 july 2022). 8. https://doi.org/10.18356/24f1ac70-en (access date: march 2022). 9. world bank (2016) risks and returns: finding financial trade-offs for inclusive growth in europe and central asia. review. available at: https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/983201481822358394/pdf/110764wp-russian-v2-public-risks-and-returns-over v iew-rus.pdf (access date: july 12, 2022). https://lex.uz/docs/6396146 https://kommers.uz/markazij-osiyodagi-iqtisodij-osish-moliya-sektoriga-bogliqmi-yoki-aksincha https://kommers.uz/markazij-osiyodagi-iqtisodij-osish-moliya-sektoriga-bogliqmi-yoki-aksincha american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 23 | p a g e directions of development of state budget control eshnazarov s. т. researcher of the tashkent textile and light industry institute tulsun77@mail.ru abstract in the article is discussed the reforms in the system of state budget control of uzbekistan and aspects of its development. the main attention is paid to promising areas of budgetary control and the need to improve it, specific features of the legal and methodological support of budgetary control are disclosed. keywords: public budgetary control, audit, budget expenditures, initial, current and final control, efficiency, internal control, monitoring, study. introduction in the sustainable development of the country's economy, the importance of state finances, including the state budget, which is the main part of it, and state control over it is important. therefore, the final goal of the state finance management reforms strategy improving control over the state finance management system of the republic of uzbekistan is one of the most important directions of these reforms1. in the state program approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 "on the new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026" adopted by the president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 29, 2022, further improvement of the efficiency of the state budget expenditures and improvement of the activities of the state financial control bodies were separately mentioned2. these reforms envisage effective formation and development of the state finance and state budget control system, improving the purposefulness and effectiveness of spending budget funds in the state budget system, as well as improving the control of its movement. in turn, in order to improve the state financial control, in the process of these reforms, the law of the republic of uzbekistan no. orq-546 of july 1, 2019 "on the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan", no. pf-6300 of august 27, 2021 "on further improvement of the state financial control system" decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on february 14, 2022, no. pq-128, on further increasing the efficiency of state budget 1 an informative document on the strategy of public finance management reforms developed by the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan in cooperation with international experts. 2decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 "on the new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026" adopted on january 29, 2022. https://lex.uz/pdfs/5841063. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 24 | p a g e expenditures of the republic of uzbekistan and improving the activities of state financial control bodies . from january 1, 2022, in addition to the forms and types of control carried out by the accounts chamber, financial audit, efficiency audit and compliance audit were put into practice3. at the same time, with the stable growth of the country's economy in recent years, the increase in the amount of the state budget and the development in terms of quality, as well as the study of ways to increase the effectiveness of state financial control in ensuring the stability of budgets of the budget system, the purposeful and effective use of budget funds , the issue of strengthening the control of the state budget has become even more urgent. increases. setting a scientific problem there are many issues of state financial control and its development considered in the works of scientists and specialists. in their research, the problems of state financial control were studied, and the issues of state budget control, its legal basis, development and improvement were partially studied. the purpose of the study in order to increase the effectiveness of the state financial control over the budgets of the budget system, it is appropriate to specify the state budget control system, to create a real system of control, and to determine the directions for its optimization. research methods the article analyzes the research conducted in this direction and analyzes the experience of foreign countries. at the same time, empirical-analytical, statistical, analysis of national legislation and other research methods were used in the research. analysis and main results we can see the quantitative growth of the state budget in the increase of budget revenues and expenses. for example, in 2020, the gross domestic product (gdp) increased by three times compared to 2015, and by four times in 2021, state budget revenues (without targeted funds) increased from three and a half times in 2020 and four times in 2021, and budget expenditures (without targeted funds) in 2020 almost four times, and in 2021 it increased five times4. at the same time, the increase in the quality of the state budget can be explained 3b. mirzoev. performance audit in the state financial control system: importance and prospects of implementation. scientific progress. http://www.scientificprogress.uz 4m. mansurov, state finance: treasury and its development prospects. // monograph. latvia. globe edition, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 25 | p a g e by the adoption of the state budget in the form of a law starting from 2020, based on world experience. these changes, in addition to increasing the quality of the formation, composition and execution of the state budget, create the need to improve the state's financial control system, in particular, budget control. state budget control is a component of state financial control, and its result is assessed by targeted, targeted spending of more budget funds and prevention of excessive and illegal spending. today, the weight of law violations, deficits and misappropriations, overpayments and untargeted expenses is increasing in the spending of budget funds. the fact that these cases are not decreasing indicates that the development of the budget control system is lagging behind the process of budget system reforms. in order to increase the effectiveness of budget control, it is necessary to harmonize the processes of reforming the state budget system and the state budget control system. the creation of a real system of budget control implies the formation of a single concept of increasing the effectiveness of budget control, taking into account the directions of its optimization. in order to define the main strategic goals, ideas and directions of development of the budget control system, it is reflected in the single concept of the state budget control system, in order to develop its strategy, as well as to implement it. the single concept embodies several principles and directions, and these directions can be described as follows: the first direction is to improve the regulatory and legal provision of the state budget control system, in which it is appropriate to develop mechanisms for the adoption and implementation of the law on state financial control. this law regulates relations in the field of budget control, the rights and obligations of budget control subjects, and determines the conditions for improving the effectiveness of the state budget control system. at the same time, it is necessary to improve the budget code of the republic of uzbekistan by clarifying budget control (introducing the concept of budget control, etc.). the law is considered a unique high criterion for compliance with financial discipline in the field of control. today, the absence of a single law regulating relations in the field of budget control can be considered as a sign of the weakness of the legal framework of this field. therefore, it will be appropriate to reorganize the control system after improving the regulatory framework of budget control. the second direction is the reorganization of the state budget control system, which ensures that the budget system is designed at the level of budgets. today's established state budget control system does not ensure the completeness and complexity of control over the movement and purpose of budget funds in all its stages. the budget code does not define external and internal audit and its mechanisms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 26 | p a g e in the initial, current and final control of the budget process, the functions and powers of the bodies that do not ensure the regular process are of great importance. today's urgent issue is to ensure the full execution of the budget by the treasury and increase the role of the treasury in budget control. the third direction is the complete improvement of the treasury execution of the state budget. today, the organization of the treasury execution system of the budget is not efficient enough. some budget organizations and recipients of funds from the budget are not fully covered by the treasury. according to the budget code, in order to prevent irregularities in the spending of budget funds during the budget execution, the treasury carries out preliminary and current control of the budget execution of the contracts of budget organizations and recipients of budget funds with suppliers of goods (executors of work, service providers) concluded at the expense of the budget funds of the state budget and state special purpose funds. will be carried out with mandatory registration based on control over the amount specified in the estimates and in accordance with the established goals 5. achieving initial and current control effectiveness in the budget process is impossible without the full introduction of budget treasury execution at all levels of budgets of the budget system. the analysis shows that, despite the implementation of initial and current control by the system, control of the implementation of budget funds, inefficient use of budget funds and many errors and omissions are allowed. therefore, one of the main directions of improvement of the state budget control system is the introduction of a single independent treasury system under the ministry of economy and finance, which provides an opportunity to implement initial and current treasury control in the budget system at all levels without changing the organizational structure of the budget control system. the treasury system of budget execution has a number of advantages by ensuring strict current control and eliminating cases of misuse of budget funds. such advantages include the possibility of using an automated system of servicing the financial flows of the budget system without the human factor. the fourth direction is the development and use of information technologies as a factor of increasing the effectiveness of state budget control. automated systems play an important role in the activity of control bodies. it is important to develop software for the automation of their activities for ministries and agencies working in a single online mode. the fifth direction is to improve the quality of the methodological base of state budget control. a number of general rules and principles that inspectors rely on during the control process can be noted as part of the methodological maintenance of control measures. however, as a rule, these methods are not specified for budgetary institutions in different social spheres. 5article 176 of the budget code. https://lex.uz/acts/2304138. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 27 | p a g e for example, completely different units of account and cost standards are used in conducting budget control in institutions and organizations in ministries and agencies. the development of the methodological system for these budget institutions should not be the same. also, international methods of state control are not sufficiently implemented. for this reason, the application of individual methodology of performance indicators for individual budget sector institutions is a necessary condition for increasing the effectiveness of state budget control. 2022 of the 40 first-level allocators of budget funds approved by the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 30, 2021 pq-73 "on measures to ensure the implementation of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan for 2022"" — it is appropriate to approve the target indicators related to the use of budget funds for 2024 for all ministries and agencies as well as budget organizations.6 the sixth direction is the monitoring of the economic efficiency of the activities of budget organizations and institutions and the application of real impact measures. determining the effectiveness of the use of specific financial resources of the budget is conceptually important for the optimization of the budget control system. because, in today's practice, the estimated financing system is not optimal in terms of the efficiency of using budget funds. in this case, priority is given to the control of expenses of the recipients of funds from the budget. budget organizations try to get as many resources as possible to perform fewer functions and tasks. the importance of control bodies remains to look for discrepancies between approved and actual cost estimates, to identify evidence of misuse of funds. therefore, it is more effective to win the funding system of fully approved programs. today, only expenses related to state investments are financed on the basis of the program. in developed countries, including the countries of the european union, russia, kazakhstan and many other countries, budget funds are spent on the basis of developed and approved programs and monitoring is carried out. the state budget is approved by the parliaments of the countries based on the programs. one of the main stages of the development of audit programs is the monitoring of the financial and economic activity of budget institutions, which includes quantitative and qualitative indicators of the use of budget funds. an important direction to improve the effectiveness of the state budget control system is to determine measures of real impact. a realistic system of budget control consists in determining the re-spending of budget funds or inefficient use of funds, and if the task of using budget funds with maximum economic efficiency is solved and funds are saved, the saved funds should not be withdrawn from them. this will lead to a reduction in errors and omissions related to budget funds, as well as appropriations. it also creates opportunities in 6 . decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 30, 2021 pq-73 "on measures to ensure the implementation of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan for 2022". https://lex.uz/docs/5801134. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 28 | p a g e practice to improve the budget control mechanism. at the same time, in our opinion, as in most foreign countries (france, germany, canada, etc.), wide use of online surveillance and camera methods of state control and their practical use will further increase the effectiveness of budget control. conclusions and suggestions it should be recognized that in recent years, in the formation of the budget control system, departmental control institutes (internal audit system) conducted by the first-level budget fund allocators were established and it was possible to prevent some violations of the budget legislation. at the same time, in our opinion, there are some shortcomings of this institution, and the lack of initial and current control over these shortcomings. this, in turn, reduces the completeness and effectiveness of this control. we recognize that it is appropriate to first develop its single concept in order to define its main strategic goals, ideas and directions of development from the point of view of improving the modern state budget control system, reducing the human factor in legal and financial operations, and preventing systematic financial errors and deficiencies. we will the creation of this concept requires the determination of not only quantitative, but even more important qualitative indicators, and the implementation of large-scale scientific research. also, the use of modern methods of state control, which are widely used in world practice, will further increase the effectiveness of state budget control. this, in turn, requires the development of legal and regulatory bases of state budget control. references 1. budget code of the republic of uzbekistan . 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 "on the new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026" adopted on january 29, 2022. https://lex.uz/pdfs/5841063 . 3. an informative document on the strategy of public finance management reforms developed by the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan in cooperation with international experts. 4. m. mansurov, state finance: treasury and its development prospects. // monograph. latvia. globe edition, 2022. 5. a. jabborov, transformation of state financial control: financial control and audit.// "financial reference" magazine. t.: 2022. №3. 6. б.ицкович., контроль финансовых потоков государства органами федерального казначейства //финансы. 2000. №8. 7. ю.иткин., организация финансового контроля в переходный период к рыночной экономике. — м.: финансы и статистика, 1991. https://lex.uz/pdfs/5841063 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 29 | p a g e 8. sh.azizov., theoretical, practical and legal problems of organizing a new form of financial control or customs audit in the field. scientific electronic magazine "economy and innovative technologies". no. 6, 2016. 9. ibragimov a.k., sugirbaev b.b. budget control and audit. / study guide.–t.: infocom.uz llc publishing house, 2009. 10. b. mirzoev. performance audit in the state financial control system: importance and prospects of implementation. http://www.scientificprogress.uz , 2022. 11. o. akhmedov improvement of the state financial control system in budget organizations. http://www.scientificprogress.uz , 2022. http://www.scientificprogress.uz/ http://www.scientificprogress.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 119 | p a g e use of renewable energy sources numonjonov shokhzod dilshodjon ugli, senior teacher sh.numonjonov@ferpi.uz tukhtasinova zulfiyakhon abdurashid qizi 55-20 group student, fergana polytechnic institute, fergana, uzbekistan annotation: some drawbacks of using traditional non-renewable resources to generate electricity include environmental pollution and depletion of natural resources. wind power can generate clean energy without emitting greenhouse gases, but it requires sufficient wind to generate electricity, and production completely stops when there is no wind. solar power relies on the sun and produces free and sustainable energy, but the initial cost is high. hydropower is a clean source of energy but can negatively impact fish populations and biodiversity. geothermal power is clean and sustainable, but it is only viable in specific locations and has environmental risks. switching to renewable energy is crucial for reducing our carbon footprints and creating sustainable economies. keywords: renewable energy sources, wind power, solar power, hydro power, geothermal power, environmentally friendly, wind turbines, wind speed, solar panels, hydroelectric power plant, geothermal power. introduction as the world confronts the staggering consequences of climate change, sustainable energy has become critical to mitigate the looming crisis. using sustainable energy sources such as wind, solar, hydro, and geothermal power is quickly becoming the need of the hour to reduce our carbon footprint. to a discussion that's quite literally about saving our planet. we've been so caught up in our daily lives that we forget the impact we have on mother nature. the need for sustainable energy has never been more critical. we have to start taking accountability for our actions if we want to keep our planet healthy. renewable energy sources are the way to go! the whole point of renewable energy is in the name itself; they never run out! solar, wind, hydro, and geothermal power can be harnessed without depleting the earth's resources. the benefits of using renewables are endless. they're eco-friendly, reliable, and create job opportunities. not to mention they cut down on pollution and save us money in the long run. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 120 | p a g e wind power wind power has been gaining popularity as a sustainable energy source. but how do wind turbines work, you ask? well, it's simple they capture the wind's kinetic energy and convert it into electricity. as the blades spin, they turn a shaft which connects to a generator that produces electricity. the advantages of wind power are aplenty. it is a clean and renewable source of energy that doesn't contribute to greenhouse gas emissions. plus, it's relatively low-cost compared to other renewable sources. not to mention, wind turbines can be installed on both land and offshore, making it a versatile option for different regions. however, wind power does have limitations. one of the biggest concerns is its inconsistency wind speed can vary greatly, making it difficult to rely on it entirely. additionally, the installation of wind turbines can sometimes cause noise pollution and can have an impact on birds in the area. despite these limitations, wind power remains a valuable source of renewable energy that has a lot of potential for growth. as technology continues to advance, it's likely that we will find ways to overcome these challenges and further improve the efficiency and effectiveness of wind power. solar power: solar panels are fast gaining popularity worldwide. they are easy to install, require minimal upkeep, and provide a steady flow of renewable energy. there are two types of solar panels: photovoltaic (pv) and concentrated solar power (csp). pv solar panels are the more common type, which use sunlight to directly convert into electricity. on the other hand, csp solar panels require complex mirrors to reflect sunlight towards a small area to power a turbine. regardless of their type, solar panels rely on the photovoltaic effect to turn sunlight into electricity. as sunlight hits the solar panel, its energy dislodges electrons in the panel's cells, resulting in a flow of current. the use of solar power has many benefits. it is a clean, renewable energy source with no harmful emissions. it also saves you money in the long run, as once installed, solar panels provide free energy. however, there are a few downsides to solar power as well. the efficiency of solar panels is affected by weather conditions, such as cloudy days. moreover, the cost of installing a solar panel system still remains higher than that of traditional energy sources. despite its limitations, solar power has the potential to revolutionize the energy sector, paving the way for a cleaner, brighter future. hydro power: hydroelectric power is one of the most widely used forms of renewable energy sources around the world, second only to wind power. it uses moving water to generate electricity, which is a pretty cool concept if you think about it. the process involves creating a water american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 121 | p a g e reservoir that is higher than a hydroelectric power station, allowing the water to flow through turbines and spin generators that produce electricity. one of the major advantages of hydro power is its versatility. it can be used for large-scale power production or scaled down for local use. it's also an incredibly cost-effective form of renewable energy with relatively low operational and maintenance expenses. however, it's not without its limitations. the construction of large dams for hydroelectric power production can have some serious environmental consequences. for instance, it can disrupt local ecosystems and severely impact fish populations. another major concern is the environmental impact of hydro power. damming rivers can have severe and long-lasting effects on local ecosystems, causing habitat fragmentation and reducing the natural flow of water which can negatively affect water quality. despite these concerns, experts agree that when designed with careful consideration of environmental factors, hydro power can provide an effective and sustainable source of electricity with minimal environmental impact. in conclusion, hydro power is an essential means of generating electricity sustainably. while there are some downsides to the practice, it can be a reliable, cost-effective, and environmentally-friendly alternative to traditional power sources. geothermal power: geothermal power is like the clark kent of renewable energy; not flashy like solar or wind power, but packs quite a punch. the process of generating geothermal power involves tapping into the heat stored deep within the earth's crust. here's the scoop water is pumped down wells to hot rocks, where it's heated and turned into steam. the steam then rises back to the surface, where it spins turbines to generate electricity. one of the biggest benefits of geothermal power is that it's a consistent source of energy because the earth's heat is always available. also, geothermal power plants have a small physical footprint and produce little to no greenhouse gas emissions. however, one notable downside is that these plants can be costly to build, and drilling wells can be a risky endeavor due to potential seismic activity. when it comes to comparing geothermal power to other renewable energy sources, it's clear that it holds its own. while wind and solar power usually steal the spotlight, geothermal power is equally important in the fight against climate change. plus, geothermal power plants can be located close to urban areas, making it a great option for powering cities sustainably. so, don't underestimate the power of geothermal energy. it may not be as flashy as some of its renewable counterparts, but it's just as valuable in the quest for a sustainable future. conclusion: as the world's population grows, so does the demand for energy. however, the traditional methods of generating electricity using non-renewable resources come with many drawbacks, including environmental pollution and depletion of natural resources. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 122 | p a g e solution? sustainable energy! in this blog, we'll explore the different forms of sustainable energy and their benefits. wind turbines can generate electricity, but they might not work everywhere due to lack of wind. however, when there is sufficient wind, the benefits of wind power include generating clean energy that does not emit greenhouse gases. the drawback is that they can only generate when there's wind, else electricity production completely stops. solar panels rely on the sun to generate electricity. although the cost of solar power is high initially, the energy created is free, sustainable and good for our environment. solar can be used in different parts of the world, and it helps countries that are too far from the grid to access renewable energy. hydropower is a clean source of energy that relies on moving water to create electricity. although it's sustainable, hydropower brings with it a host of environmental concerns, such as how it affects fish populations or biodiversity. geothermal power involves tapping into the earth's natural warmth to generate electricity. although clean and sustainable, geothermal power has some environmental risks and is only viable in specific locations like near geysers or active volcanoes. switching to renewable sources of energy is imperative to reducing our carbon footprints and creating sustainable economies. it's essential for individuals and corporations to play their parts in mitigating the effects of climate change. so join the green movement today and let's make the world a better, more sustainable place for future generations. references: 1. nosirovna n. n. et al. energy saving technologies and problems of their implementation //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 12-2 (145). 2. ugli n. s. d. types of transformer overload protection //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 552-556. 3. numonjonov s. relay and protection of power transmission lines //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2022. 4. numonjonov s. energy efficient solar fruit dryer //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2022. 5. ogli n. s. d. automation of operating modes of power supply systems of oil refining enterprises. – 2023. 6. numonjonov s. h. d. the role of energy in the socio-economic development of our country and agriculture //экономика. – 2021. – №. 10. – с. 182-185. 7. sultonali hoshimjon o’g’li fozilov, abduqaxxor isaqovich mamatov, ne’matillo ubaydullo o’g’li karimov gaz bilan ishlaydigan avtomobillarning ta’minlash tizimi // science and education. 2021. №7 8. арипов н. м. и др. оптимизация технологических режимов кокономотального автомата с регулируемом асинхронном электроприводам //главный редактор: ахметов сайранбек махсутович, д-р american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 123 | p a g e техн. наук; заместитель главного редактора: ахмеднабиев расул магомедович, канд. техн. наук; члены редакционной коллегии. – 2021. – с. 11. 9. кучкарова д. т. энергосберегающие системы управления машин и агрегатов шелкомотания //ббк 1 p76. – 2021. – с. 92. 10. кучкарова д. т. анализ энергосберегающих режимов перекачивающих машин и агрегатов на промышленных предприятиях //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2020. – №. 1 (146). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 127 | p a g e the variety of anthropogenic landscape and the scientific theoretical basis of their classification nazarov maksud geldiyorovich karshi state university, associate professor of geography department, phd. abstract the article analyzes the doctrine of anthropogenic landscapes and their theoretical foundations, as well as their scientific and practical significance through the classification of anthropogenic landscapes. keywords. landscape, natural resource, gene pool, geosystem, natural anthropogenic landscape, anthropogenic landscape, cultural landscape. introduction landscape is a natural system that strongly reflects human relations, has and regenerates natural resources, and preserves the gene pool, the environment in which people live and work, a natural laboratory and a source of aesthetic perception. also, the landscape serves as a territorial basis for human economic activities and their habitats. purpose and tasks classification of anthropogenic features of natural landscapes by determining their diversity, structure, and researching their theoretical foundations. to achieve this goal, the following tasks were assigned to the research work: to analyze the concept and classification of anthropogenic landscapes based on research conducted by foreign and local scientists; improvement of the scientific-theoretical and methodological bases of anthropogenic modification of landscapes; analysis of the diversity of anthropogenic landscapes through a systematic analysis of a series of taxonomic units. the main part despite the fact that anthropogenic landscape classification works have been carried out (f.n. milkov 1973-1986; n.n. johansen, 1970; n.i. aktartseva 1977; k.a. drozdov 1988, etc.), it has not been fully resolved because the problem is more diverse and complex. a deep and detailed analysis of any classification object is one of the important tasks. f.n. milkov suggests dividing all anthropogenic landscape into classes. taking into account the type of human activity and the extent to which it is reflected in the landscape as the main american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 128 | p a g e characteristic, it divides them into 3 types of landscape, which are as follows. 1. industrial landscape. 2. road landscape. 3. agricultural landscape. the class of anthropogenic landscape is divided into subclasses according to its origin, for example, agricultural landscape, agricultural landscape, horticultural landscape, grassland landscape. they, in turn, are divided into types depending on which landscape zone they are located [4]. according to a.g. isachenko (1991), the influence of human activity on the landscape and its theoretical problems emphasizes that the landscapes changed by man should be related to the natural landscape, and that various natural landscapes can be applied to classifications and offers a classification that qualitatively reflects much larger units of the altered landscape. these classifications are divided into 4 groups of landscapes according to their origin [3]. 1. conditionally unchanged (primitive) landscape. they are a landscape that is not directly affected by human influence from an economic point of view. only traces of the weak and indirect influence of human activity can be seen in them. 2. weakly modified landscape. these are mainly landscapes that have been extensively affected by human activities (such as hunting, fishing). in such a landscape, human activity affects only some components, and the natural connectivity is intact and can restore its previous state. 3. disrupted, heavily modified landscapes. many components of the landscape in this group have changed, leading to significant disruption of the landscape structure. 4. cultural landscape. it is a landscape that is rationally used and has economic efficiency, which is related to the activities of human life and is rationally used on a scientific basis. the change of the landscape under the influence of the cultural landscape and human activity in general is also mentioned in the work of p.i. gulomov (1985). he argues that no matter how much the landscape is changed, it remains a natural product and social laws never develop on the basis. the author believed that all the geographical landscape on earth was formed under the influence of human economic activity [12]. according to i.m. zabelin, the anthropogenic landscape itself is divided into two: natural anthropogenic and cultural landscape. human activity affects the natural anthropogenic landscape once, and then begins to develop under the influence of natural laws. over time, they can gradually return to their previous natural state, but re-"stimulation" by humans can slow down this process or completely lose the ability to recover [10]. sh.s. zakirov said that not all of the above classifications are perfectly developed. because the study and research of anthropogenic landscape is one of the most complex and urgent issues in modern landscape science [11]. on the one hand, its complexity is related to the complex structure and multifactoriality of the studied object-landscape, and on the other hand, it is related to the diversity of human activity and its effects. some types of human activity can cause strong deep changes in a small area, while some types can cause weak changes in large areas. also, some species can affect large areas for many years and cause strong changes. one of these types of human activity is agriculture, and it is important to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 129 | p a g e distinguish the landscape changed under its influence as a separate type in the classifications. the natural landscape, almost unchanged under the influence of human economic activity, is currently preserved only in the hard-to-reach areas of our planet. in various sectors and aspects of economic activity of the earth's surface, and in large areas, the landscape has been and is being strongly influenced by anthropogenic influence. therefore, in the analysis of the current state of the natural environment, mapping and classification of the landscape without analyzing the results of human economic activity, without taking into account the consequences of the change of the landscape under the influence of anthropogenic factors, will not be an opportunity to rationally use the natural resources of a certain area. depicted landscape maps that depict natural complexes in the form of a landscape, which do not take into account the level of exploitation from the economic point of view, cannot provide accurate and correct information. as a result, landscape analysis remains a complex issue. from this point of view, the classification of the landscape in connection with human economic activity in the landscape maps made in recent years is of great theoretical and practical importance. most geographers call the landscape created under the influence of human economic activity as an anthropogenic landscape. the concept of anthropogenic landscape was introduced into science by a. gojev and m. gorodkov, and the existence of anthropogenic landscape created in the process of economic use of the potential of the natural landscape of a certain area is recognized by almost all researchers-geographers, and this term is widely used in geographical literature. [2]. some researchers recommend calling the landscape formed under the influence of human economic activity as a "changed landscape". however, the term "altered landscape" can be applied to both natural and anthropogenic landscapes. because the landscape appeared as a natural product and was formed under the influence of natural factors and develops both without human influence and in the process of naturaleconomic development. kashkadarya oasis is one of the areas where agriculture has been practiced since ancient times. for this reason, the natural landscape here has been changed due to human economic activity on much larger areas in historical periods [8]. the current landscape of the kashkadarya basin is diverse due to its development and emergence. the term "current landscape" is a very broad concept. depending on the size and color of the area, such a landscape may consist of only anthropogenic landscape [6]. in such cases, the term serves as a synonym for anthropogenic landscape. on the contrary, the structure of the landscape in the highland regions has practically not changed, and the current landscape is mainly a natural landscape. in general, for the current landscape of the kashkadarya basin, it consists of a territorial combination of various anthropogenic landscape with a modified landscape to a certain extent. the landscape of the kashkadarya basin was formed during historical periods and changed under the influence of human economic activity. currently, in this area, especially in the shakhrisabz-kitab bog and in the areas around the riverbeds, the "primitive" landscape is not found at all. the diversity of the landscape of the kashkadarya basin requires a certain arrangement, i.e., classification (classification) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 130 | p a g e according to the nature of landscape-forming factors and the degree of change under the influence of anthropogenic factors [7]. since the 50s of the 20th century, a number of scientists have dealt with the issues of regulating the current landscape according to the above-mentioned signs, but until now there is no generally accepted methodology and principles of such regulation [9]. inadequate development of research methods and principles of anthropogenic landscape features does not make it possible to clearly define their zonal-regional classification, as in the case of natural landscape classification. proposals for the classification of the current landscape according to the degree of change have been expressed by many geographers, and they differ from each other in most cases only in terminological aspects. p. gulomov (1990) a.g. based on isachenko's works on landscape science, he states that it is appropriate to divide the landscape into the following landscape groups according to the degree of change, depending on the degree of change of the landscape under the influence of human economic activity [12]: 1. almost unchanged, i.e. primitive landscape. such a landscape includes a landscape that is currently not used for human economic activities. 2. little changed landscape. such a landscape includes a landscape in which extensive farming has affected some elements of nature (hunting, cattle herding, selective logging, vegetation cover, animal population). in such a landscape, the connections between the components of nature are intact, and changes can be reversed. 3. disrupted (heavily modified) landscape. such a landscape includes a landscape that, as a result of intensive spontaneous action, has significantly disturbed the internal relations between the components of nature, has acquired unfavorable characteristics for society, and is increasingly deteriorating. this type of landscape can be found in different zones, where secondary erosion, soil washing, salinization, waterlogging, compaction, drying of vegetation, and water and air pollution are common. 4. cultural landscape. this type of landscape includes a landscape that has been rationally changed for a specific purpose (increasing biomass, for recreation purposes, building settlements, etc.) on a scientific basis and in the interests of society. in some studies, the concept of cultural landscape is used as a synonym for the concept of anthropogenic landscape. but not all the anthropogenic landscape created in the process of human use of nature can be a cultural landscape from an economic point of view. when dividing (classifying) the current landscape into systems, s.i.abdullayev (1974) takes as a basis the priority features of natural and anthropogenic factors that form the landscape and, on this basis, divides the current landscape into the following main types [1]: natural (primary or "primitive"), natural anthropogenic, based on the study of re-naturalized (restored) and changes under the influence of anthropogenic factors, we found it necessary to divide the current landscape in this area into the following groups. 1. natural (primary) landscapes. the natural composition of this type of landscape has practically not changed due to the fact that it is not used in any branch of the economy, and it is characteristic for natural gradual development for them. these types of landscapes are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 131 | p a g e currently preserved only for the highlands of the basin and partially in some areas of the karshi desert. 2. natural anthropogenic landscapes. because this type of landscape has been partially altered by human activity, the natural connections between their components are rarely disturbed or consciously managed. the natural-anthropogenic landscape is spread in the form of correctly and rationally used pastures in the mountainous and desert-plain regions of the kashkadarya basin. 3. restored (naturalized) landscapes. this type of the current landscape refers to the restored (naturalized) landscape on the lands that were changed by human activity in the past, but were later left unused for certain reasons. while the restored landscape develops under the influence of natural factors, anthropogenic features remain in them. since the restored landscape has not been affected by anthropogenic factors for a long time, it is often difficult to distinguish them from the natural landscape. for example, according to the information obtained as a result of archeological research carried out in the karshi desert, the age of the objects in the lands that were cultivated in the past belongs to the iii century bc. visual observations, field expeditions, and aerial photographs of this desert area show that there were many ditches and water structures associated with intensive farming in the past. the bottoms of ancient ditches and ditches stand out in the form of lowlands. in the historical past, the area of cultivated land occupied a large area, but due to historical, social and economic factors, such land became abandoned. as a result, landscape-forming factors and natural processes began to take place in completely natural conditions, and the process of restoration-naturalization of the landscape took place [5]. however, as noted above, anthropogenic signs are evident in the renaturalized landscape. the re-naturalized landscape in the karshi desert has been called a relict cultural landscape. the emergence of the restored-naturalized landscape depends on the lack of opportunities for spontaneous development in the anthropogenic landscape. due to the absence of these features, the anthropogenic landscape restores its natural features after being excluded from human activities. however, the re-naturalization of the anthropogenic landscape will not be exactly repetitive. therefore, in the process of restoration of the anthropogenic landscape, not the original natural landscape, but a secondary landscape is created. from an ecological point of view, the natural landscape is one of the self-regenerating and purifying geosystems. anthropogenic landscapes are anthropogenic landscapes that are managed and developed sustainably by humans, unlike natural landscapes. anthropogenic landscape is formed under the active influence of man. f.n. milkov (1973) suggests that a landscape in which any of the natural components has been radically changed should be called an anthropogenic landscape [4]. because, due to the interdependence and interaction between the components of the landscape, the change of one of the components leads to the disruption of the connections between them, and the other components also begin to change to create mutual compatibility. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 132 | p a g e conclusion. the anthropogenic landscape differs from the natural landscape by its stratification, as anthropogenic factors are expressed in the composition of the anthropogenic landscape. thus, the anthropogenic landscape is a product of the complex of two directions of development: the natural evolution of the landscape and the direction of the influence of anthropogenic factors on it. as one of the main features of the anthropogenic landscape is related to the formation of the original landscape that was created and developed, their natural features should be taken into account for the first time when describing and separating them on maps. the emergence of certain types of anthropogenic landscape is directly related to the characteristics of the natural resources of this area. the presence of certain types of natural resources or their composition, natural conditions favorable for a certain form of economic use of the territory create the necessary conditions for the emergence of a specific anthropogenic landscape. references: 1. абдуллаев с.и. особенности формирования современных ландшафтов // автореф. дис. кан. геогр. наук -москва,1974. -20 с. 2. абдулкосимов а.а., назаров м.г. forming and stable development of oasis landcapes of uzbekistan //еuro-american sientific cooperation. №11 2015. hamelton. p-10-14 3. исаченко а.г. ландшафтоведение физико-географическое районирование. – м.: высшая школа, 1991. – 368 с. 4. мильков ф.н. человек и ландшафты. очерки антропогенного ландшафтоведения. -м.: мысль, 1973. -224 с. 5. муртазаев б.ч. к вопросу изучения физико-географических процессов югозападного гиссарского хребта на примере яккабогского лесничества// экономика и социум. №11 (102), 2022. -518-528 c. 6. назаров м., эшбоев б. explanation of oronyms and orographic terms of kashkadarya region. // journal of contemporary issues in business and government vol. 27. 2021. –p. 3199-3209 7. назаров м.г., муртазаев б.ч., яхшибоев б. антропоген ландшафтларни тадқиқэтишнинг илмий ва назарий асослари// экономика и социум. №3 (94), 2022. -726730 c. 8. назаров м.г. facilties of landcapes of uzbekistan and sustainable development// european science review. scientific journal. № 2 2018–vienna (austria)p. 88-90. 9. назаров м.г., ярашев қ.с., муқумова ҳ. ecological properties of landscapes// irnational journal of research. india /2019.-p. 360-364 10. забелин и. м. физическая география и наука будущего. – 2-е изд., доп. – // м.: мысль, 1970. – 176 с. 11. зокиров ш.с. амалий ва антропоген ландшафтшунослик. -т.: университет, 1998. 102 б. 12. ғуломов п.н. инсон ва табиат. t. 1990.-111 б. https://www.iupr.ru/_files/ugd/b06fdc_c9c8866bdba646dab2797039bb641e57.pdf?index=true https://www.iupr.ru/_files/ugd/b06fdc_c9c8866bdba646dab2797039bb641e57.pdf?index=true american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 63 | p a g e eternity of folk songs mashhura khamidjonovna khusanova master of the ii stage namangan state university abstract in this article, the incomparable importance of uzbek folk songs in the heritage of our people, their role in raising the spiritual level of our people is justified. keywords: music, singer, song, values, traditions, spiritual heritage, national and universal values, performance art, folklore, status. introduction the great works created by our ancestors over the centuries, examples of creativity, priceless heritage in terms of art and culture are being carefully handed down to the younger generation. every society has not lived and cannot live without culture, art, music, and values. traditional songs and tunes of uzbek folk music have an artistic content and a vital aspect, and occupy a very important place in the heritage of our nation. that is why its problems have been attracting the attention of our musicologists and orientalists for a long time, and this issue is of great historical, scientific and practical importance in our musical art. "when it comes to folk songs," says our first president i.a. karimov, "first of all, the young generation should think about their ancestors, wealth, especially our heritage, traditions and customs"[1]. an’anaviy qo‘shiqchilik san’atining qo‘shiq va kuylari deyarli xalq og’zaki ijodiga mansub bo‘lgan barmoq vaznidagi she’rlar bilan kuylanadi. «qo‘shiq” so‘zining lug’aviy ma’nosi turkiy misrani-misraga bog’lamoq ma’nosini anglatadi, bu janr turkiy tilda so‘zlovchi elatlar hamda xalqlarning turmush tarzida ularning ijtimoiy-iqtisodiy madaniy hayoti, milliy hususiyatlari shakllanmasdan avval paydo bo‘lgan. shuning uchun ham turkiy tilda so‘zlovchi ko‘pchilik xalqlar tilida uchratishimiz mumkin. masalan, o‘zbek tilida qo‘shiq, qozoq, qirg’iz, qoraqalpoq tillarida esa qo‘shq deyiladi. in addition, the term "song" has been used among our people as a result of many definitions and assumptions. through songs, we can determine the antiquity of the primitive lifestyle of turkic-speaking peoples. if we dwell more deeply on the types of traditional singing art, traditional songs and tunes in uzbek folk art are divided into types according to their artistic content and vital role. split 1. seasonal and ceremonial songs (martias, laments, yor-yors, songs sung during weddings and holidays). 2. labor songs 3. songs performed in everyday life. already, poetry and melody are created together. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 64 | p a g e if we pay attention to our musical culture in the 13th-17th centuries, we can see that it has historical roots. in the process of socio-historical development, there are sources about the fact that the unique masterpieces of the national singing art were widely studied and developed by our great-grandfathers in the emergence of traditional singing art. the pictures depicting music on stone walls recognized in historical sources, the images of mashshaks at parties in the palace of horns in the form of miniatures, and the images of khafiz singing show that the art of traditional singing has been refined over centuries and has reached us. in the work "devonu lug'otut-turk" by mahmud o'oshghari, a great scientist of that time, about folk oral creativity and traditional songs of ancient turkic peoples, labor songs on holidays and ceremonies, heroic songs. gamunas are given, which indicates that the genre of singing developed at that time. the roots of uzbek music art are very ancient, with unique information about the art of music and singing of the 10th-12th centuries. this is evidenced by the information in historical literature and archeological finds. when alexander the great conquered central asia in the 4th century bc (about 2400 years ago), the greeks were amazed by the rich musical culture of our ancestors, the sogdians, bactrians and khorasimites. their talented singers have enriched their musical culture by learning the wonderful and heartfelt songs and tunes of our ancestors, and various musical instruments. as a result, some of our musical instruments were used in the practice of european nations and spread in a new appearance (shape) and name (ud motiya, dutor, gutor guitar, arganun harp, etc.). it is also found in yusuf khos hajib's work "kutadgu bilig". abu nasr al-faroabi, a great lexicographer of the 10th century, was the inventor of the science of musicology, and his works in the field of music were widely discovered. a society and a country that is indifferent to art and culture and does not appreciate them will eventually face a crisis. this has been proven several times in our history. national culture and art are important factors of society's development in any situation. a country whose people are morally poor will never have a bright future. in the development and progress of music and art, it is appropriate to use the high talents of these scholars. the turning point in history is very important in the emergence of traditional singing art. in the east, especially in movarounnahr and khorasan, in central asia, attention to the issues of spirituality and enlightenment has always been high. our nation has been distinguished from other nations by its hard work and loyalty to each other. as long as a person lives, his all-round development depends on the level of his ancestors. our great ancestors are distinguished by their noble ideas, instructive and wise advice, ancient morals and, most importantly, their great knowledge. the famous thinker bahauddin naqshband emphasizes a lot that helping a needy person is considered a meritorious act and encourages patriotism. they even mentioned the need to help by stopping the prayer if necessary. because of this, the feeling of humanity arose and was expressed in many songs. at this point, the following philosophical verse of alisher navoi can be cited: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 65 | p a g e let those who have a broken heart be happy for the sake of a broken heart. even though our compatriot zahiriddin muhammad babur established a great empire in a large country like india, he always missed his homeland and wrote ghazals dedicated to it. that is why we need to repeatedly emphasize to our students the importance of studying our national values, the heritage of our great ancestors, and listening to their advice. our ancient ancestors and great thinkers developed a whole complex of ethical requirements for a perfect human being, in modern language, the oriental code of ethics. through their songs, they left the fact that there is a fear of impurity, impurity, and injustice in a person's heart. it is necessary to use the melodies and tones that they left behind in the lessons of music culture, to inculcate the information about them in the minds of young students. this is also specified in the state education standard. if we look at the traditional art of singing, we can see that in the second half of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, a whole generation of performers of this sacred art grew up in our country. among them are great masters such as father jalal nosirov, father ghiyos abdulghani, haji abdulaliz abdurasulov, domla halim, mulla toychi tashmukhamedov, matyovub kharratov. in the past, musical notes were not developed, and instead of european terms, our khafiz used the so-called "gulligii", "binnigi", "shikavmi", "khonaqafy" breathing and performance ways, depending on the tone. since the voices of the khafiz of that time were clear and energetic, they performed in the shikami way. in order to improve their performance skills, the masters of khafiz held workshops in special echoing dome buildings, thus polishing their voices. a huge part of our cultural and spiritual heritage is a product of the period known as the renaissance in history. science, culture, and art developed in central asia from the middle of the 14th century until the 15th century. great scientists, poets, artists have grown up and they have made a great contribution to the treasure of world culture. in the spiritual life of the uzbek people, in addition to the above-mentioned national cultural events, theatrical elements are dedicated to various ceremonies held during the seasons: there were theatrical performances of various districts during "navroz", "ramadan and kurban khaitlari", "gul sayli" and other holidays and celebrations. in these events and performances, lively songs, dances, and public dances erupt. the most respected khafiz used to sing loud and loud songs and receive the applause of the people. this tradition continues to this day. above, we touched on the composition of our national culture. now we are talking about the culture that exists in a person, that is, in every person. each person leaves a good or bad name among the people in terms of their behavior, behavior, behavior, and their cultural level. a person is the cause of being mentioned with respect and being turned away with hatred. it is also worth noting that the contributions of women khafiz to the development of traditional singing yalla, lapar, olan performance are incomparable, and women khofias participated in the ceremonies with their participation. in this way, traditional singing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 66 | p a g e became more and more polished. our mission in gal is to scientifically study our history, our ancient music culture left by our great scholars, and pass it on to the next generation. the educational importance of the songs created after independence is very great in the rise of the national traditional singing art of the uzbek people. after the independence of our country, exemplary work was carried out in the training of highly qualified, knowledgeable specialists with a modern way of thinking. "no matter what task we set in front of us," president i. karimov said, "no matter what problems need to be solved, it will ultimately come down to personnel and personnel." it can be said without exaggeration that our future and the future of our country depend on who will replace us, or in other words, how we train personnel[2]. if a person does not deeply know his national land and roots and cannot be proud of it, it is difficult to become a true patriot. education of youth and the art of music have become important for people and developed today, its edges have been polished. beautiful national melodies and national traditions have been restored. the works of great musicologists were reviewed. our art schools were awarded high prizes by our state. the role of traditional songs in the development of music and youth education is incomparable, and the feelings of national pride and love for the motherland have matured in the hearts of specialists contributing to this direction. youth education is as responsible as the task falls on the devotees of education after the parents. so, the concept of education, or rather, education has become a public matter. every pedagogue working in the educational system is trying to achieve the efficiency of the lesson in the modern way in order to carry out education along with education. achievements in music education expressed in the spiritual sphere, qualitative changes in the morals and culture of our people, our nation, and the worldview are considered the success of the first stage of independence. the art of music educates a person, motivates him to be good and people to do good. the role of music in the education of young people is incomparable. however, today's young people's interest in music is causing some problems. many young people are imitating foreign music and giving their appearance a more traditional look. it seems to us that we are forgetting our national songs we really don't see any young people being made hirgii by tanovor, munojot or status songs. if we pay attention to the word folklore, the meanings "folk" and "wisdom" are derived. it is self-evident that our simple people are famous all over the world for their wisdom[3]. education among young people cannot be solved by a music teacher alone, parents are also responsible for this. outside of school, the children's songs of some "young pop singers" who are becoming known among our people are also presented to the listeners in a small form. repeating the same word several times will not please the listener, and even though the music they play is stolen from foreign music. young people who are given to such loud music seem to train themselves in the direction of the melody, and their actions seem to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 67 | p a g e incompatible with our mentality. in order to avoid such situations, it is necessary to listen to national tunes and teach from folk songs in music culture classes. folk singers who lived and created in the late 19th and early 20th centuries were able to sing about the difficult and prosperous days of the life of the uzbek people, and show that the uzbek people are hardworking and simple-minded through their songs and art. the khafiz of the studied period promoted the fact that among our people there are people who are completely away from politics, ordinary hard-working farmers, artisans, workers and servants, who have a pure heart, are kind to each other, and see value at a high level. in the process of teaching singing in our classes, the folk singers who lived and created during this period shared a long-standing exemplary creative path and shared it with each other. we should take the skills of mutual respect, rules of etiquette, and the folkliness of our common people and pass them on to the young generation. uzbek folk music culture is an important factor of spiritual wealth of students. in the 19th century, the art of music developed widely in places of knowledge and enlightenment such as samarkand, bukhara, kokand and khorezm. in particular, the musical-theoretical treatises of maulana kavkabi bukharai and darvesh ali chang'i were written at this time and gained great importance in the art of music[4]. during this period, one of our biggest salubrious statuses, the series "shoshmaqom" took a perfect form. also, the art of epics is highly developed. consequently, uzbek music is divided into two main branches popular folk genres (children's songs, alla, yalla, terma, lapar, songs, lyrical and dance tunes) and ustozona (professional) music in the oral tradition ( a song, big song, epic, statuses) have been decided. in the second half of the 19th century, turkestan khanates were conquered by the russian tsarism, as a result of which the process of the influence of european music through russia began on our musical culture. during the soviet period, various changes took place in our musical culture, for example, the study of music in the european language (as a science) was introduced in school education and music schools. theater and concert facilities were also established. the compositional style of music creation was created, as a result of which uzbek composers developed. especially the children's music created in this style has gained attention. folk songs and tunes of uzbek folk music are divided into the following types according to their artistic content and vital role: folk songs, alla, yalla, terma, lapar, songs, lyrical and dance tunes) and utozona (professional) music in the oral tradition (singing, big singing, epics, statuses) has settled in the directions. in the second half of the 20th century, turkestan khanates were conquered by russian imperialism, and as a result, the process of european music influence through russia began on our musical culture. during the soviet period, various changes took place in our musical culture, for example, the study of music in the european language (as a science) was introduced in school education and music schools. theater and concert facilities were also established. the compositional style of music creation was created, as a result of which uzbek composers developed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 68 | p a g e especially the children's music created in this style has gained attention. the popular songs and tunes of uzbek folk music are divided into the following types according to the artistic content and their place in life: seasonal and ritual songs (martias, laments, yor-yors, songs sung at weddings, holidays). along with singing genres, there are also folk tunes, which are widespread among our people. examples of these are "ufori", "chertmak", "andijan polkasi", "i'll be asp", "hawthorn", "kashkarcha", "lazgi" and others. folk singers sang these songs so successfully that these songs still resonate today without losing their originality. at the beginning of the 21st century, one of the tasks of music devotees is to organize various types of training in the study of musical heritage and, at the same time, to involve them in extracurricular music education centers and their activities in school life. uzbek national musical instruments have a thousand-year history and are very colorful, with great importance in the history of folk singing and its development. according to the information obtained during the archeological excavations in the republics of central asia and uzbekistan, it is clear that uzbek musical instruments are a monument of rich culture and are similar to the musical instruments used today. patterns engraved on mountain rocks, pictures on the walls of caves, similar to modern instruments of flute, lute, and harp can be seen, which is evidence that not only peoples, but also musical instruments have passed through historical stages. according to historical data, abu nasr farabi, famous in the east, the founder of music sciences that grew out of central asia, a great encyclopedist, scholar, and scholar, abu nasr farabi, created works about instrumental music, and was also a skilled performer of the flute, oud, and tanbur. . also, one of the great scholars of that time, abu ali ibn sina (10th century), abu abdullah khorezmi (10th century), ahmadi (14th century), also wrote works about music. in the works of scientists who lived in the 14th century, oud, chang (harp-like), ganon, rubob, tanbur, navish are among the ancient musical instruments; flute, trumpet, arganush from musical instruments; dutor, gizjak, kobuz, rud from stringed instruments; from wind instruments, nayi anbon, chagona, rukhafzo, i will be; there is information about shammons and others. alisher navoi, the sultan of the great thinker's poetry estate, also used in his time, oud, tanbur, chang, rubob, kobus, gijjak, konun, rud, flute, trumpet, trumpet, tambourine or circle, drum, etc. about it in written sources. so, when did the melodies that hide so much magic and healing, freshness, meaning and truth appear? the question arises as to who made the musical instruments and when. in fact, the magic that music shows to hearts is unique. in ancient greece, the "science of music therapy" was widely developed. for example, the mathematician and philosopher pythagoras recommended music as a comprehensive tool for the human soul and body. a statuette holding a trumpet was found during the excavations in ancient afrosiyab. scientists believe that the statuette was created centuries before our era. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 69 | p a g e it is said that iskandar zulkarnay did many things to the sound of music. the voice of a full stomach is low, and the voice of an empty stomach is loud. that is why it was customary to make dutor and gijjak with an empty belly. during the caliphate of harun-ar-rashid, the variety of musical instruments increased, and the concubines played and danced and sang while singing. so, based on these facts, it is not considered that the song was created by such and such a person in such and such a period. that is, the history of our music cannot be attributed to anyone, just as the creation of the speech of the native language cannot be attributed to any one person. it is as old and valuable as our mother tongue speech. some old people who lived a long time loved their national music. these great sages played melodies that make people happy, cry and sleep. abu ali sina really liked the sounds of relaxing music. he even made a bell himself. do you know what i do in my spare time? ibn sina asked his student abduvakhid, abduvakhid looked at his teacher with a questioning look. he took a curious instrument from the shelf, it looked like a pumpkin that had been plucked by the tail and cut in half. strings were drawn according to the instrument. "i've been confused about this thing, it's called a gizjak," said the teacher with a smile, handing over the new musical instrument he had invented to his student. he carefully picked up the instrument and turned it around. this delicate wooden instrument was so responsive and sensitive that the young man laughed. it seems to ring and sing when a paw touches the instrument. abdulwahid looked at him pleadingly as he handed it back to his teacher. ibn sina noticed his expression and smiled politely. mr. shaykhur, the chairman, said a word in an apologetic manner. i thought you couldn't handle a carpenter's knife before abdulvakhid took the bow, but now it turns out that knives and wood, like other skills, are surrendered to you. hamadan's quiet evening began. the sky turned blue. birds flew by looking for a place to spend the night. ghijjak sang softly in abu ali's hand, like a light breeze rustling the leaves of a tree. with the passage of centuries and eras, musical instruments have been improved, and various sounds and sounds have come to our hearts today in a colorful appearance. now, for example, the body of the dutor is made of mulberry and apricot trees, one end of which is connected to the heart and the other end of the tongue is made of silk, and the top of the head is lying on the net of the house. it should be noted here that uzbek masters are the most successful in the introduction of ordinary wood master usman zufarov, master khoji okhun, master rakhim kosimov, master mansur. , master sirojiddin mukhiddinov, master rikhsikhon khujakhanov and others have great skill and service. the role of song and music is incomparable in educating young people to be highly religious, spiritually mature, virtuous, cheerful, lovable, hardworking, sincere, compassionate. music educators are creative people who do not have any bad feelings in their hearts. they speak only about goodness and goodness and serve to form their national melody in the minds of young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 70 | p a g e after all, this method of education was passed down from our great ancestors. in fact, yusuf khos khajib's work "kutadgu bilig" also touched on the lessons of moral education. all aspects of national morals, customs, manners are embodied in music. because the person who listens to the music is given to imagination, the melodies (if he is in the national spirit) slowly captivate him, enchant him, take away his pain. if there is rich music or a song, the meaning of the words will be reflected. he listens to the song about "mother" with all his heart. if he has offended his mother for some reason, he is quick to take it easy. even if it is about the motherland, uzbekistan, he is proud to have such a free and prosperous motherland. if it's a love song, sweet passions will touch your heart... it is known to everyone that our national music culture is very old and rich. it is recognized at the world level that the erosion of our national values goes back to very distant times. a large part of this heritage is occupied by masterpieces of musical heritage, and the art of singing strengthens it. it was noted above that the emergence of uzbek national music culture and art goes back a long time. as in other nations, the art of uzbek singing has come a long way to the point where national melodies are represented by notation or other similar musical signs. the national music culture of central asia developed even before the attack. the newly emerging methods and forms of singing often developed in connection with high feelings such as patriotism and glorification of man. at the time of the arab invasion, the art of singing, which had high and unique traditions of the local population, in turn had an impact on the arab culture. the arabs tried to destroy the worldly songs of our ancestors, but they could not completely destroy them. references: 1. каримов и.а. “ўзбек халқи ҳеч кимга, ҳеч қачон қарам бўлмайди” тошкент: “ўзбекистон” – 1995 йил. 2. каримов и.а. “ўзбекистон келажаги буюк давлат”. тошкент: “ўзбекистон” – 1996 йил. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasida 2006 yil 26 avgustda «milliy g’oya targ’iboti va ma’naviy – ma’rifiy ishlar samaradorligini oshirish to‘g’risida»gi o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 451-sonli qarori 4. karimov i.a. "vatanimiz va xalqimizga sadoqat bilan xizmat qilish oliy saodatdir". toshkent: “o’zbekiston” –2007 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 90 | p a g e the rule of the ghaznavid state in movarounnahr mo'ydinov muhammadali faculty of history of fergana state university 3-course talabasi annotation: this article discussed such issues as the establishment of the state of the nazarenes, socio-economic relations, the country's economic life, the traditions of government, and the tax system. keywords: movorounnahr, gaza, mahmoud ghazal, tajikistan, sabuktegin, islam, muslim, choganiyon. abstract: this article deals with such issues as the creation of the ghaznavid state, socioeconomic relations, the economic life of the country, the traditions of public administration, and the tax system. abstract: this article discusses issues such as the establishment of the ghaznavid state, socioeconomic relations, economic life of the country, traditions of state administration, and the tax system. keywords: movorunnar, ghazna, mahmud ghazni, khorasan, sabuktegin, islam, muslim, choganyan. keywords: movorounnahr, ghazna, mahmud ghaznavi, khorasan, sabuktegin, islam, muslim, choganiyan. introduction by the end of the tenth century b.c.e., the reigns of the turkish dynasties intensified in the region of nakhchivan. the statehood of these peoples continued even after their mothers converted to islam, and one such muslim turkish country is the nazarene state. the nazarene empire was a turkish country that lived in tajikistan, northern india, and partly in the hague during the 12th and 12th centuries. the kingdom of the nazarenes was founded by sabuktegin, the son of alptegin . the country's name is derived from the capital of the kingdom, gaza. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/xuroson https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/movarounnahr https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/alptegin https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/g%27ulomlar https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/sabuktegin https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/g%ca%bbazna american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 91 | p a g e literature analysis and methodology in exchange for the services of the turkish nobles, the samaritans received the right to rule over tajikistan and various provinces of afghanistan (gaza, kobul, and others). when sabuktegin was appointed grandson and army commander of the province of ghazna in 977 b.e., he began to rule these properties independently. in two battles in haggai from 994995 b.c.e., sabuktegin's political influence increased in the process of defeating turkish warriors abu ali simjuriyah (son of abulhasan simjuri) and foyiq, led by noah the son of mansour and noib sabuktegin. the period when the nazarenes intensified and flourished dates back to the reigns of amir sabuktegin and sultan mahmoud ghazal. results by the early 11th century, the borders of the nazarene state, which had become one of the most powerful countries in the muslim east, extended westward to the cities of ray and isfahan, the caspian sea and the khmer rouge and the aral seato the north, and to the east it covered much of northern india and to the south , balujistanreached the end. when the samaritans of mahmoud ghazni were overthrown, he annexed their entire territory in haggai and later the khmer rouge in 1017. however, in addition to southern tajikistan (now northern afghanistan), their interests clashed with the koranites when the nazarenes fought to conquer the territory of northern tajikistan (now surxondary and southern tajikistan). as a result of the sharp struggles, chaghanian and thermal were subjected to the nazarenes. in 1024-1025, mahmoud ghazal crossed the taurat (torah) near thermal, attacked sugd through an iron gate, and traveled as far as samarkand. as a result of these military campaigns, the provinces up to omul (chorjo) came out of the control of the koranites and were influenced by the nazarenes. during that time, the nazarene empire became one of the largest muslim countries in the east. however, during the reign of masood ghazal, the son of mahmoud ghazal (1030-1041), the nazarene empire began to lose control of its territories one by one, gradually deteriorating.[1) 1:113-123] since the middle of the 11th century, one of the main strong opponents of the nazarenes has been the seleucids. khorezm is the 1st member of the nazarene empire. when oltintosh, the grandson of the nazarenes in khmer rouge , died in 1032, his son aaron rebelled against the nazarenes in 1034. he made friendly contact with the seleucids and the koranites and declared khmer rouge independent of the nazarenes. meanwhile, a sharp struggle broke out between the koranites and the nazarenes to conquer chaghanian, huttalon, and thermal. in may 1040, when masood ghazal's army was defeated by the seleucids in the battle of dandanakon near marv, the nazarenes completely lost control of haggai. the defeated sultan masood fled to ghazna and was later killed by conspirators in 1041. muhammad, masood's brother, sat on the throne. but mavdud (reign 1041-1048), the son of masood, defeated his uncle muhammad's army, killed him, and sat on the throne. mavdud's efforts to retake the provinces at the top of the aegean sea ended without results. the efforts of farruxzod (reign 1053-1059) were somewhat effective, defeating the seleucid army in two consecutive battles. later, however, the alpine lion succeeded in defeating the https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/kobul_(shahar) https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/nuh_ibn_mansur https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/abulhasan_simjuriy_muhammad_ibn_ibrohim https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/mahmud_g%ca%bbaznaviy https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/ray https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/isfahon https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/kaspiy_dengizi https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/xorazm https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/orol_dengizi https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/orol_dengizi https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/balujiston_(tarixiy_viloyat) https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/toxariston https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/surxondaryo_viloyati https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/surxondaryo_viloyati https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/tojikiston https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/qoraxoniylar_davlati https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/chag%ca%bboniyon https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/termiz https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/so%ca%bbg%ca%bbd https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/samarqand https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/mas%ca%bcud_g%ca%bbaznaviy https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/mas%ca%bcud_g%ca%bbaznaviy https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/saljuqiylar https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/saljuqiylar https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/xorazm https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/marv https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/dandanakon_jangi https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/farruxzad_(g%ca%bbazneviy) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 92 | p a g e nazarenes. in accordance with the 1059 agreement between the two, the nazarenes lost any rights to nakhchivan and tajikistan. their territory was limited to the province of ghazna and part of northern india (panjob and other cities). the area also gradually shrank since the beginning of the xii century. in the 1260's, the gorhites completely squeezed the nazarenes into northern india, and the capital was moved from gaza to lohur in 1161. in 1186, when giyosdin muhammad, the ruler of the gurids, conquered lahore, the nazarene empire was completely overthrown. [2:225] discussion the governance system of the nazarenes attracts attention with its complexity, and divisions and giants (ministries) are at the center of the governing system. the division included services and actions related to the activities of the supreme ruler. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. in the hierarchy of the chambers, such offices and services as soldiers, healers, veils, dignitaries, treasurers, rooms, and pharmacists played a major role. devons are executive bodies, and the sources of that time contained five giant names. they are the office of jehovah's witnesses, the office of jehovah's witnesses in jehovah's witnesses, the office of the attorney-general, the office of the attorney-general, the office of the attorney-general, the office of internal affairs of the united nations general staff. the head of the province was referred to as a governor, and he was appointed by the supreme ruler. management in the provinces carried out amid the work. the head of the city was called chairman. there were also officials throughout the city, such as shihna, kutvol, and the chief executive officer. the nazarenes were considered one of the countries with a mighty military force. the supreme command was at the discretion of the ruler. the commander-in-chief, on the other hand, was considered the most trustworthy representative of the dynasty or a member of that house. mahmoud ghaznawi, for example, found his brother muhammad yusuf worthy of his army. the highest-ranking military commanders are said to be salor, and the middleclass are sarcophagus. the military had its own postal and reassessing services. there were also warships (rivers and sea fleets) in the cave army. [3:145] the abstract. science and culture, especially literature, flourished in the nazarenes. mahmoud ghaznavi spoke arabic, arabic, and even pahlavi perfectly in addition to turkish, and he finished poems. more than 400 scholars, poets and artists gathered at his palace and engaged in active creativity. poets such as abu rayhan shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go lived in gaza. beroea dedicated his works "the law of masudiy" and "the taurat (torah) and the inngushael." firdavian presented the famous poem "shohnoma" to mahmoud ghazal. abu ali ibn sino, the great physician, refused to go to the palace of the sultan in gaza. it was from the nazarenes that the process of islamizing and turkishizing northern india began. there is also a great deal of emphasis on construction and architecture in the state of the nazarenes. many monasteries, mosques, chambers, palaces, and gardens were built in gaza, https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/panjob american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 93 | p a g e balx, nishopur, lohur, and other cities, and libraries operated. in particular, the capital, gaza, flourished. references 1. history of uzbekistan" t., east 2001 2. absalom usurphed bible scriptures—with references, 1962, published by jehovah's witnesses. 3. beroea"law masudiy" t., 1973-1976 4. beroea "india" t., 1965. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 1 | p a g e formation of linguoculturological competence in teaching russian as a foreign language (on the basis of russian fairy tales) eskaraeva gulmira beketovna, researcher of jizzakh state pedagogical university abstract great opportunities for the linguistic and mental development of students include teaching the grammar of the native language, which enriches them with knowledge of the basic laws and rules of the language system, morphological and syntactic means of expressing thoughts, contributes to the development of logical thinking of students, and is the basis for the formation of practical speech and spelling skills. the desire to find ways to resolve these contradictions determined the problem of our study in theoretical terms, the problem of developing a model for the formation of students' language competence in the process of studying syntactic norms, and in practical terms, the problem of creating methodological support for the formation of students' language competence. keywords and phrases: action producer, actor, speaker, object, thought, carrier, sign, knowledge, vocabulary, grammar, ability, perceive, text. based on the analysis of the relevant methodological literature and the study of the experience of teaching the russian language, the need to find optimal conditions for the language development of students was established. this actualized the problem of the formation of the language competence of students and required the resolution of a number of objective contradictions between: 1. development in the pedagogical literature of the theoretical foundations of competence-based learning and their insufficient use in linguodidactics; 2. growing requirements for the language training of students and the quality of the educational process, which does not always meet these requirements. 3. thus, there is a need to resolve the main contradiction between the requirements of the educational standard for basic general education in the russian language to the level of language training of students and the lack of conditions that ensure this training [1]. the modern period in the development of russian linguistics is characterized by the flourishing of linguistic theories in general and syntactic theories in particular. many topical issues of syntax were considered earlier, but unlike traditional linguistics, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 2 | p a g e modern period is characterized by the process of integration and differentiation that distinguishes the development of all science in the modern era. one of the achievements of modern syntax is the identification and differentiation of aspects of the study of syntactic units. some aspects are related to the semantics of sentences, others to their structure. it is difficult to say which aspect is more important, no doubt that both the structural and the semantic aspects are the main ones, and this is reflected in modern syntactic theories. the selected aspects do not exhaust the whole variety of existing approaches to the study of syntactic units, it is also possible to identify new aspects that will allow us to analyze any properties of syntax units from new positions [2]. the logical aspect of the study of syntactic units is associated with the best traditions of russian linguistics, since the classics of russian linguistics considered the problem of the relationship between language, thinking and being. in soviet linguistics, this problem has become the object of research and description of general linguistics. in works on general linguistics, language is considered as a means of forming, expressing and communicating thoughts. the most essential feature of a sentence is its ability to form and express a thought. philosophers and linguists who share this position distinguish 3 types of thought: “thought-message”, “thought-question”, “thought-urge”. the differences between these types of thought determine the special structural and semantic properties of sentences that are usually singled out only according to the purpose of the statement: narrative, interrogative and incentive. it is important that most scientists note the two-term nature of the thought expressed in any sentence, since in any sentence there is an object of thought-speech, that is, what is said and what is said about the subject. in modern linguistics, logical terms are widely used: subject, predicate, etc. the term subject is used as a synonym for the following words and phrases: doer, action producer, actor, speaker, object of thought, carrier of a sign. the logical term predicate is used as a synonym for the term predicate, and the concept of predicativity is also associated with it [3]. the communicative aspect is connected, first of all, with the ability of the sentence to act as a means of communication. the communicative aspect of the sentence is manifested in the so-called actual articulation, in the presence of which the given (theme, the basis of the statement) and the new (rheme) are distinguished in the sentence. the communicative aspect also influences the solution of the issue of the volume of a sentence member. ways of updating the informative center of the statement logical stress, word order, lexical repetition, particles, etc. all considered aspects are very closely interconnected. the structural-semantic direction is the next stage in the evolution of traditional linguistics. it carefully preserves and develops the best traditions of russian syntactic theory, enriching itself with new ideas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 3 | p a g e the development of the structural-semantic direction is stimulated by the needs of teaching the russian language, where a multidimensional, voluminous consideration of speech and language means is necessary [4]. one of the main principles of the structural-semantic direction is the principle of the systematic nature of the language system. language as a system is a whole, consisting of interconnected and interacting elements; there cannot be phenomena that fall out of the system of language, phenomena outside the system. hence, the most important and essential feature of modern syntax is a multidimensional approach to the study of syntactic units, as well as other units of the language. the term "language competence" was introduced by n. chomsky around the middle of the 20th century. and is semantically opposed to the term "use of language". the difference between the meanings of these terms was revealed as the difference between the "speaker-listener" knowledge of the language and the use of the language in the practice of communication and human activity. in an effort to remain within the framework of a strictly linguistic study, n. chomsky tried to abstract from real speech acts and insistently emphasized that he meant the “ideal speaker-listener”, i.e. abstractly conceivable native speaker. he qualified a real native speaker with all his speech features as an object of not linguistic, but psychological, sociological, didactic research [1]. by the end of the 60s the beginning of the 70s. n. chomsky's followers (and, with some reservations, he himself) begin to understand these terms as "linguistic ability", i.e. potential knowledge of the language and about the language of its real speaker, and "language activity", i.e. real speech in real conditions. the content of these concepts was clearly formulated by d. slobin, pointing out the difference “between what a person is theoretically able to speak and understand, and what he actually says and understands in specific situations” [3]. thus, in a short time in the development of the concept there was a “shift” towards the so-called human factor. this exacerbated the problem of the origin and development of language competence. by n.chomsky, it is based on innate knowledge of the main linguistic categories (universals) and the 's ability to "construct grammar for himself" the rules for describing sentences perceived in the language environment. this knowledge is empirical in nature and functions in the form of linguistic intuition (“internal ideas” about the language) and linguistic introspection of native speakers. as for the language ability, it is recognized as an education that has a double natural and social conditionality [4]. the change in the content of the concept led to the expansion of empirical research on the problems of the genesis of pre-speech and early speech forms of student behavior (s. irvin trip, d. slobin, l. bloom and others). in our science, such studies have been carried out for a long time (m.i. lisina, a.g. ruzskaya, e.o. smirnova, v.v. vetrova, e.i. isenina and others). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 4 | p a g e it is impossible to deny the importance of n. chomsky's ideas for the development of not only linguistic science, but also psychological science, so many foreign studies rely on them. at the same time, his concept caused a stream of methodological criticism, which led to the conclusion that the concept of language competence and the model of this phenomenon deployed on its basis, having a number of advantages, hardly correspond to the tasks of psycholinguistic, psychological-pedagogical, linguomethodological research [5]. in domestic psychology, psychodidactics and private methods, the following situation has developed today: the concept of n. chomsky really does not suit specialists in these areas, but the term “taken root” and is used in our science with a different meaning. language competence (linguistic ability) is most often disclosed in our country as a set of specific skills necessary for a member of the language community for speech contacts with others and mastering the language as an academic discipline [3]. the lists of distinguished skills by different authors do not coincide and are not clearly marked for all, which is due to the objectively large number of these skills and the lack of their correct hierarchization (see, for example, such a series: knowledge of vocabulary, grammar, the ability to adequately perceive and generate a text [2]). note that many researchers do not use the term "language competence", replacing it with the expressions "knowledge of the language", "proficiency in the language" and implying not the totality of individual skills, but their integral large blocks, which in some cases coincide with representatives of different specialties (for example, the ability to construct an utterance, the ability to understand speech in the works of y. d. apresyan and speaking, listening as special types of speech activity in the interpretation of i. a. zimnyaya). so, certain approaches to the further development of the concept of language competence and the study of the phenomenon itself have developed. however, the psychological problems of its content, development, and measurement remain little and unsystematically studied to date. let us designate here only those of them that seem to us fundamental in the psychological and pedagogical plan. references: 1. zinovieva t.i., kurylgina o.e. workshop on the methodology of teaching the russian language. m., 2019. p.203 2. ivanova a.e. language competence of the subjects in the psychological experiment // language and personality / ed. d.n. shmelev. m., 2019. pp.127 131. 3. izarenkov d.i. basic components of communicative competence and their formation at the advanced stage of teaching non-philologists / d.i. izarenkov // russian language abroad. 2020. no. 4. p.54. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 5 | p a g e 4. kovtunova i.i. modern russian language. word order and actual division of the sentence. m., 2016. p.112. 5. lebedev o.e. competence-based approach in education // school technologies, 2014. no. 5. p.224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 10 | p a g e problems faced by educational counselors in the application: a case study hasan mohsin saadoon directorate of thi qar education, ministry of education of iraq. hassan.m.s@utq.edu.iq abstract the purpose of this study is to identify the problems educational counselor have while applying the case study approach. in general, and to identify the difference between them according to the gender variable (male female), the researcher has built the scale of problems (2022) facing the educational counselor and before using the scale, its psychometric characteristics necessary and necessary to apply it to the research sample were ascertained. the research sample comprised (60) male and female school counsellors from public schools affiliated with the department of education nasiriyah and the general directorate-general for education thi qar. to achieve the purpose of the study, the researcher employed the descriptive research method to collect, analyse, and interpret the results; the questionnaire served as a research instrument and a way to achieve the purpose. after assessing the sample members' questionnaires using the mean and equation of the t test for two independent samples. the most crucial finding of the study is the lack of awareness regarding the function of rashad in education and the magnitude of its impact on society in general and the school in particular, the research concluded that the level of problems encountered by educational counsellors as a result of the implementation of the case study is more than the scale's mean score and that there are no statistically significant gender differences. there is a weakness in the relationship between the educational counselor and the parents of the students, and also the lack of allocation of a room for the educational counselor prevents him from performing his assigned work, in addition to the lack of interaction between the educational counselor and the teaching staff. it may appear that these problems have a significant impact on the functioning of the educational counsellor, given that they play a significant role in reducing or removing the presence of the educational counsellor. in addition, there were no statistically significant differences based on the gender variable. keywords: problems, educational, counselors, curriculum, case study. introduction for the purpose of understanding an individual's problems, stages of life, exposure to crises, psychological and physical illnesses, and upbringing methods, the case study approach is a distinct amount of research interest. the case study is the best in-depth american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 11 | p a g e analysis of a current phenomenon, and "the case is an individual or a group of individuals and is studied comprehensively and in one or more ways (thoits, 1995). various data are collected from multiple sources (biographies, archives, documents, records, speeches, interviews, observations, focus groups, questionnaires, etc.). stewart (2014) asserts that the origins of the case study in the psychology and social sciences may be traced back to the chicago school of social sciences, when an anthropological field study of modern university society was conducted. this methodology is utilised in the social sciences, such as psychology, as well as other disciplines, including environmental studies, social work, and education. due to the fact that the psychological counsellor views the case study as a research method and employs a variety of strategies to diagnose the mentor's or student's conduct, the case study is considered a research methodology. there is a need to shine more light on and draw more attention to the function of an effective element in the process of breeding. in addition to his primary responsibilities of direction and evaluation, there is a factor that impacts the performance of his employment (gable, 1994). and what the educational counsellor does by analysing the causes for the occurrence of a problem through the use of school or university or any notes taken regarding the mentor's personality (wildman et al., 1992). the family, friends, and surrounding community are also used to obtain an approximation of the mentor's personality and to try to determine the turning point that occurred in the mentor's personality. this information is then archived and realistically analysed, and during this analysis the problem is described in a guiding manner, and the case is defined as a research method that assists the educational counsellor in comprehending the phenomenon in realworld situations (crothers et al., 2020). therefore, the current study will focus on identifying the challenges educational counsellors face when implementing the case study method in thi qar governorate schools. the problem of study the case study is the direct route to the origins of human problems and the style of family upbringing and crises that a person experiences from childhood to death, as well as knowledge of his past experiences, educational, educational, and health history, as well as professional experiences, including conflicts and psychological compatibility (summerfield, 2018). which undermines his psychological and social structure and may cause him to live in a condition of anxiety, stress, frustration, and life failure; therefore, the individual is in severe need of guidance, psychological counselling, and case study technique today. a case study is the conclusion of an in-depth analysis of a single unit, such as an individual or a community, based on the development variables in a single setting (fiske, henningsen & buyx, 2019). the field of counselling is hardly devoid of numerous problems, including the problem of conducting a case study, which is the most important problem in the work of the educational counsellor, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 12 | p a g e the lack of sufficient information provided by the mentor during the case study, in addition to the lack of family cooperation with the educational counsellor in providing him with information about their son, as well as the absence of a designated place in the application of the counselling model (kassymova et al. 2019). there is no doubt that the educational counsellor plays the leading role in the counselling process to reach the guide (student) to the highest scientific, educational, and moral levels and to contribute to the resolution of any problems that he may face, despite the advancement of science and the widespread understanding of the educational counselor's role (buckley & mahdavi, 2018). there are obstacles that prevent him from reaching the guide in solving his problems by conducting a case study, and thus delivering all the efforts made to make the counselling process successful. from these premises, the researcher is sensitive because of his work in educational guidance, and the research problem is reflected in the following question: what are the problems facing educational counselors in applying the case study? the importance of the study the fact that the case study is an important scientific method in the field of counselling, as well as an educational goal in and of itself, as well as the importance of the case study in psychotherapy and educational counselling, has emerged and occupied a prominent position among the means of data collection (duque et al., 2020). the case study is one of the primary instruments that aid the educational counsellor in comprehending the condition of the counsellor and his relationship to his surroundings, colleagues, and family, as well as the issues that the individual experiences when exposed to crises or psychological issues. typically, it is the responsibility of the educational counsellor (poza-vilches et al., 2019). a case study is not a means of obtaining information in the literal meaning of the term; rather, it is a method of acquiring information gathered through other means of case study (garcíadíaz et al., 2020). through the case study curriculum or the individual interview, the educational counsellor attempts to determine what the mentee suffers from and who requests treatment for his problem. in order to assist the mentee, the educational counsellor is provided with information, data, and the nature of his problem (dare, ellis & roehrig, 2018). educational counselors may suffer from lack of time and lack of space to conduct a case study with the counselors (mulhern, 2020). the case study may be characterised by its comprehensiveness, analysis, and careful examination of any phenomenon, problem, or type of behaviour to be studied by a person, family, group, student, or institution, after a thorough understanding of the phenomenon or problem, serving the processes of diagnosis, treatment, psychological guidance, and educational guidance, as it is the most analytical and comprehensive means of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 13 | p a g e identifying the most significant aspects of the client and a way to prognosticate the client's future behavior (xu, 2020). the case study is a cross-sectional analysis of an individual's life that focuses on the present and ongoing circumstances (firew et al., 2020). the importance of problems in the application of the case study is highlighted by the study of the consequent guidance for the behavior of the mentee. the significance of the present research is summarised as follows: 1. the importance of measuring the problems facing educational counselors in the application of the case study. 2. the results of the current study will indicate the scope of case studies in the field of counselling and serve as a guide for the educational counselor's counselling practise. the objectives of the study 1. identify the problems facing the educational counselor in applying the case study. 2. identify the problems facing the educational counselor according to the gender variable (males females). the hypotheses of the study 1. are there statistically significant differences in the problems facing the educational counselor in the application of the case study procedure? 2. are there statistically significant differences in the problems facing the educational counselor in the application of the case study procedure? attributed to the gender variable (male _ female)? the limitations of the study the current research is determined by the following: 1. human limits: a selected sample of educational counselors working in secondary schools who are still continuing their counseling job. 2. spatial limits: southern region (center of nasiriyah governorate). 3. time limits: for the academic year 2022-2023. methodology the study methodology and procedures the researcher outlines the methods utilised to meet the research's aims, which are summarised by detailing the research community, its sample, the instrument, and the statistical methods employed this as follows: study population the current research community is comprised of educational counsellors (males females) at preparatory schools in the directorate of education of thi qar / american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 14 | p a g e department of education of nasiriyah for the academic year 2023-2022. there are a total of (65). as displayed in table (1). table 1: research population and research sample. research community research sample mentors guides 65 60 30 30 research sample in order for the current research sample to be representative of its original community and subject of study, it was selected in a simple random manner from the original community to be studied, with (60) mentors and guides, (30) mentors, and (30) guides, and table (2) shows the sample members by school for the year (2023-2022). table 2: shows the research sample. number of mentors total male female 60 30 30 study instrument in order to achieve the objectives of the current research in the problems of applying the case study, the researcher has built a scale of the problems of applying the case study. after obtaining the opinions of professors specialising in psychological counselling and educational and psychological sciences, questionnaire paragraphs were constructed and presented to them in order to determine their validity and suitability for the sample of the objectives of the present study, which measures the challenges educational counsellors face when applying the case study methodology. steps building of questionnaire 1. virtual validity: it relates to the general appearance of the exam in terms of the sort of terminology, how it is formulated, and the clarity of this vocabulary, as well as the test instructions, their accuracy, and the degree of objectivity and precision they possess (clark & watson, 2019). the questionnaire was presented to a group of specialists in educational guidance and psychological sciences, numbering ten, for their opinions on the validity of the questionnaire's paragraphs. the opinions of the experts were unanimous regarding the sincerity of the scale and its appropriateness, and the percentage of agreement was ninety percent. their amendments were taken and three paragraphs were deleted, resulting in the questionnaire's final form consisting of fifteen paragraphs. this is illustrated in table (3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 15 | p a g e table 3: shows the percentages of agreement of experts and arbitrators on the paragraphs of the scale. paragraph numbers number experts approvers need adjustment not approvers percentage 2-3-4-5-6-7-8-910-11-12-13 15-16-17-19-20-21 10 6 ــــــ ــــــ 100% 1-14-18 10 9 1 %90 measure stability half segmentation method: stability is a psychometric property of psychometrics in measuring what should be measured on a regular basis (belley-ranger et al., 2021). to find the stability of the scale of problems facing educational counselors in conducting the case study, the researcher calculated it in the following way: ❖ analysis of variance and calculate cronbach's alpha: the researcher determined the stability by assessing the variance by determining both the arithmetic mean and the standard deviation of a random sample of (30) guide and guide, and then calculating the value of the stability coefficient (87%) using the equation of alpha cronbach. statistical methods the researcher used the statistical bag (spss) to analyze the final data and to process the results of the research statistically, and the following statistical methods were used: 1. pearson's correlation coefficient: used to calculate stability. 2. t-test for one sample: used to calculate the arithmetic mean, standard deviation and hypothetical mean of the research sample. 3. percentage: to find the percentages of expert agreement on the paragraphs of the tool. results presentation of results table 4: showing the frequencies and percentages of the problems faced by educational mentors in the application of a case study n o items always frequently occasiona lly rarely never 1 i see the time factor as a major obstacle in applying the case study with the mentor 23 76.66% 4 13.33% 3 10% 2 i find it difficult to get accurate information from the mentee about what he is experiencing. 19 63.33% 5 16.66% 6 20% 3 i think that conducting a case study with the mentor needs experience and competence 27 90% 2 6.66% 1 3.33% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 16 | p a g e 4 i feel that to need training in applying case study techniques with the mentor. 28 93.33% 1 3.33% 1 3.33% 5 i think that the case study is not necessary because it is different from other tasks. 22 73.33% 4 13.33% 3 10% 1 3.33% 6 i see the difficulty of applying the case study in my mentoring work. 27 90% 2 6.66% 1 3.33% 7 i think that conducting a case study is boring with the guide. 19 63.33% 6 20% 3 10% 2 6.66% 8 i feel the lack of credibility of the mentee by giving enough information. 10 33.33% 11 36,66% 6 20% 3 10% 1 3.33% 9 i find it difficult to identify the problem that the mentee is experiencing when conducting the case study. 9 30% 7 23.33% 4 13.33% 6 20% 4 13.33% 10 i have little information in conducting a case study with the mentee. 8 26.66% 5 16.66% 11 36,66% 5 16.66% 1 3.33% 11 i feel unable to conduct the case study with the mentee. 6 20% 7 23.33% 9 30% 6 20% 2 6.66% 12 i think the case study is not a therapeutic approach. 7 23.33% 13 43.33% 5 16.66% 4 13.33% 1 3.33% 13 i see the difficulty of achieving the steps of the case study approach in our society accurately. 28 93.33% 2 6.66% 14 i think the case study is not my specialty. 6 20% 7 23.33% 6 20% 10 33.33% 1 3.33% 15 i see the case study as gathering vague and useless information. 3 10% 5 16.66% 7 23.33% 11 36,66% 4 13.33% it is noted from the data of table (4) above out of (15) statements included in the axis of the problems faced by educational counselors in the application of the a case study by (%100). where the study adopted obtaining (75) and more to accept the item as a reliable criterion where the statement no (4-13) (i feel that to need training in applying case study techniques with the mentor and i see the difficulty of achieving the steps of the case study approach in our society accurately), obtained the highest percentage of (93.33%) percent in the first place, and came in second item no (3-6)(i think that conducting a case study with the mentor needs experience and competence and i see the difficulty of applying the case study in my mentoring work)and by (90%). in third place came the item no (1) (i see the time factor as a major obstacle in applying the case study with the mentor) and by (76.66%), and in fourth place came the item no (5) (i think that the case study is not necessary because it is different from other tasks) and in the percentage (73.33%), and in fifth place came the item no (2-7) (i find it difficult to get accurate information from the mentee about what he is experiencing and i think that conducting a case study is boring with the guide) and by (63.33%). in sixth place came the item no (12) (i think the case study is not a therapeutic approach) and by (43.33%), and in seventh place came the item no (8-10-15) (i feel the lack of credibility of the mentee by giving enough information, i have little information in conducting a case study with the mentee, and i see the case study as gathering vague and useless information)and by (23.33%). in eighth place came the item no (14) (i think the case study is not my specialty.) and by (33.33%), and in ninth place came american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 17 | p a g e item no (9-11) (i find it difficult to identify the problem that the mentee is experiencing when conducting the case study and i feel unable to conduct the case study with the mentee) and by the same percentage (30%). this finding is consistent with the study of goodman-scott, hays, and cholewa, (2018), positive behavioral interventions and supports is a widely implemented, culturally responsive framework using prevention and intervention activities to promote a safe school climate and positive academic and behavioral student outcomes. the study of ahmad, khan and mustaffa (2015), counsellors are increasingly burdened with administrative work in school. the study of alkhamaiseh (2021), results of the study showed an influence of educational counsellors' role in helping students, among used variables in the study, the study of rakauskienė and dumčienė (2021), results of the study find out the impact of educational counseling on the alteration of athletic identity of adolescents. table 5: showing the frequencies and percentages of the problems faced by educational guides in the application of a case study no items always frequently occasionall y rarely never 1 i see the time factor as a major obstacle in applying the case study with the mentor 19 63.33% 5 16.66% 4 13.33% 2 6.66% 2 i find it difficult to get accurate information from the mentee about what he is experiencing. 16 53.33% 4 13.33% 7 23.33% 3 10% 3 i think that conducting a case study with the mentor needs experience and competence 24 80% 3 10% 2 6.66% 1 3.33% 4 i feel that to need training in applying case study techniques with the mentor. 26 86.66% 4 13.33% 5 i think that the case study is not necessary because it is different from other tasks. 19 63.33% 6 20% 8 26.66% 2 6.66% 6 i see the difficulty of applying the case study in my mentoring work. 29 96.33% 1 3.33% 7 i think that conducting a case study is boring with the guide. 22 73.33% 8 26.66% 8 i feel the lack of credibility of the mentee by giving enough information. 17 56.66% 13 43.33% 9 i find it difficult to identify the problem that the mentee is experiencing when conducting the case study. 8 26.66% 10 33.33% 12 40% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 18 | p a g e 10 i have little information in conducting a case study with the mentee. 5 16.66% 7 23.33% 10 33.33% 7 23.33% 1 3.33% 11 i feel unable to conduct the case study with the mentee. 4 13.33% 8 26.66% 7 23.33% 8 26.66% 3 10% 12 i think the case study is not a therapeutic approach. 10 33.33% 12 40% 3 10% 5 16.66% 13 i see the difficulty of achieving the steps of the case study approach in our society accurately. 29 96.33% 1 3.33% 14 i think the case study is not my specialty. 3 10% 5 16.66% 8 26.66% 10 33.33% 4 13.33% 15 i see the case study as gathering vague and useless information. 3 10% 2 6.66% 6 20% 9 30% 10 33.33% it is noted from the data of table (5) above out of (15) statements included in the axis of the problems faced by educational counselors in the application of the a case study by (%100). where the study adopted obtaining (75) and more to accept the item as a reliable criterion where the statement no (6-13) (i see the difficulty of applying the case study in my mentoring work and i see the difficulty of achieving the steps of the case study approach in our society accurately), obtained the highest percentage of (93.33%) percent in the first place, and came in second item no (4) (i feel that to need training in applying case study techniques with the mentor) and by (86.66%). in third place came the item no (3) (i think that conducting a case study with the mentor needs experience and competence) and by (80%), and in fourth place came the item no (7) (i think that conducting a case study is boring with the guide) and in the percentage (73.33%), and in fifth place came the item no (1-5) (i see the time factor as a major obstacle in applying the case study with the mentor and i think that the case study is not necessary because it is different from other tasks) and by (63.33%). in sixth place came the item no (8) (i feel the lack of credibility of the mentee by giving enough information) and by (56.66%), and in seventh place came the item no (2) (i find it difficult to get accurate information from the mentee about what he is experiencing)and by (53.33%). in eighth place came the item no (9-12) (i find it difficult to identify the problem that the mentee is experiencing when conducting the case study and i think the case study is not a therapeutic approach) and by (40%), and in ninth place came item no (10-14-15) (i have little information in conducting a case study with the mentee, i think the case study is not my specialty, and i see the case study as gathering vague and useless information) and by the same percentage (33.33%). in tenth place came the item no (11) (i feel unable to conduct the case study with the mentee) and by (26.66%). this finding is consistent with the study of peel (2020), case study examples show how innovative design, qualitative data collecting, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 19 | p a g e and thematic analysis were used to analyse instructors' roles in creating self-regulated learning environments. the study of lovrentjev (2015), the purpose of this study is to define the importance of education within the schools and particularly educational counselors. the educational program should provide the necessary knowledge and practices in order to ensure a high quality of future educational counselors in the education.. the study of alkhamaiseh (2021), results of the study showed an influence of educational counsellors' role in helping students, among used variables in the study, the study of henning, gut and beam (2018), results of the study is a how-to manual for creating and executing mentoring programmes that promote teacher education. describe a developing technique for mentoring teacher candidates' mentees as they advance in their professions. discussion some of the present study's findings are comparable to those of a previous study by pereira and rekha (2017), who discovered that beginning counsellors experience professional issues such as lack of supervision, lack of a network of other counsellors, low compensation, and job insecurity. it is intriguing that starting counsellors and counsellors in general share a number of difficulties. this study found, as did bambling et al. (2008) and marshall et al. (2005), that counsellors experience emotional difficulties related to their employment (2016). while it is perhaps apparent why counsellors may experience such challenges, it is nonetheless noteworthy to note that counsellors in general face this issue. probably, one might argue that the very nature of the counselling profession necessitates self-care actions by counsellors. the present study has also reached the same conclusion. there is a need for additional research to determine whether this is a concern for all counsellors in all work contexts or merely a subset of them. although it appears that a growing number of students are learning about counselling in general, many are still hesitant to actually seek it out. many people automatically associate psychotherapy with going to a counsellor in school. the results of the study found that educational counselors had a high level of problems in the application of the case study. also, educational counselors differ in the level of problems applying the case study according to the gender variable (males – females) and in favor of females. it is also noteworthy to note that in addition to the absence of licencing authority, the time element as a key barrier, the requirement for accurate knowledge, expertise, and competence, as well as the necessity for training, the counsellors have other responsibilities. these issues might only arise in iraq. setting-specific challenges include a lack of oversight, inadequate pay for a large task, and ethical concerns. teachers and counsellors in iraqi schools get poor salaries. although it appears that a growing number of students are learning about counselling in general, many are still hesitant to actually seek it out. many people automatically associate psychotherapy with going to a counsellor in school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 20 | p a g e references 1. ahmad, r., khan, a., & mustaffa, m. s. (2015). self-concept and stress among junior and senior school counselors: a comparison case study in secondary schools in malacca. mediterranean journal of social sciences, 6(5), 593. 2. alkhamaiseh, o. s. (2021). the role of educational counselors in developing students' acceptance of online learning during covid 19 pandemic in jordan: educational counselors and students' acceptance of online learning. journal of educational and social research, 11(3), 20-20. 3. bambling, m., king, r., reid, w., & wegner, k. (2008). online counselling: the experience of counsellors providing synchronous single‐session counselling to young people. counselling and psychotherapy research, 8(2), 110-116. 4. belley-ranger, e., carbonneau, h., & trudeau, f. (2021). psychometric properties of the french version of brief sensation seeking scale (b-sss). european review of applied psychology, 71(3), 100655. 5. buckley, m., & mahdavi, j. n. (2018). bringing children from the margins to the page: school counselors supporting students with learning disabilities. journal of school counseling, 16(23), n23. 6. clark, l. a., & watson, d. (2019). constructing validity: new developments in creating objective measuring instruments. psychological assessment, 31(12), 1412. 7. crothers, l. m., hughes, t. l., kolbert, j. b., & schmitt, a. j. (2020). theory and cases in school-based consultation: a resource for school psychologists, school counselors, special educators, and other mental health professionals. routledge. 8. dare, e. a., ellis, j. a., & roehrig, g. h. (2018). understanding science teachers’ implementations of integrated stem curricular units through a phenomenological multiple case study. international journal of stem education, 5(1), 1-19. 9. duque, e., gairal, r., molina, s., & roca, e. (2020). how the psychology of education contributes to research with a social impact on the education of students with special needs: the case of successful educational actions. frontiers in psychology, 11, 439. 10. firew, t., sano, e. d., lee, j. w., flores, s., lang, k., salman, k., ... & chang, b. p. (2020). protecting the front line: a cross-sectional survey analysis of the occupational factors contributing to healthcare workers’ infection and psychological distress during the covid-19 pandemic in the usa. bmj open, 10(10), e042752. 11. fiske, a., henningsen, p., & buyx, a. (2019). your robot therapist will see you now: ethical implications of embodied artificial intelligence in psychiatry, psychology, and psychotherapy. journal of medical internet research, 21(5), e13216. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 21 | p a g e 12. gable, g. g. (1994). integrating case study and survey research methods: an example in information systems. european journal of information systems, 3(2), 112-126. 13. garcía-díaz, j. a., cánovas-garcía, m., & valencia-garcía, r. (2020). ontologydriven aspect-based sentiment analysis classification: an infodemiological case study regarding infectious diseases in latin america. future generation computer systems, 112, 641-657. 14. goodman-scott, e., hays, d. g., & cholewa, b. e. (2018). “it takes a village”: a case study of positive behavioral interventions and supports implementation in an exemplary urban middle school. the urban review, 50(1), 97-122. 15. henning, j. e., gut, d. m., & beam, p. c. (2018). building mentoring capacity in teacher education: a guide to clinically-based practice. routledge. 16. kasim, m. a. effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. journalnx, 8(05), 57-65. 17. kassymova, g. к., tokar, o. v., tashcheva, a. i., slepukhina, g. v., gridneva, s. v., bazhenova, n. g., ... & arpentieva, m. r. (2019). impact of stress on creative human resources and psychological counseling in crises. international journal of education and information technologies, 13(1), 26-32. 18. lake, f. r., & ryan, g. (2004). teaching on the run tips 2: educational guides for teaching in a clinical setting. medical journal of australia, 180(10), 527. 19. lovrentjev, s. (2015). education of tourist guides: case of croatia. procedia economics and finance, 23, 555-562. 20. marshall, e. a., butler, k., roche, t., cumming, j., & taknint, j. t. (2016). refugee youth: a review of mental health counselling issues and practices. canadian psychology/psychologie canadienne, 57(4), 308. 21. mulhern, c. (2020). beyond teachers: estimating individual guidance counselors’ effects on educational attainment. unpublished manuscript, rand corporation. 22. peel, k. l. (2020). a beginner's guide to applied educational research using thematic analysis. practical assessment, research, and evaluation, 25(1), 2. 23. pereira, m., & rekha, s. (2017). problems, difficulties and challenges faced by counsellors. international journal of indian psychology, 4(3), 65-72. 24. poza-vilches, f., lópez-alcarria, a., & mazuecos-ciarra, n. (2019). a professional competences’ diagnosis in education for sustainability: a case study from the standpoint of the education guidance service (egs) in the spanish context. sustainability, 11(6), 1568. 25. rakauskienė, v., & dumčienė, a. (2012). the impact of educational counseling on the alteration of athletic identity among adolescents. ugdymas. kūno kultūra. sportas, (4), 49-56. 26. stewart, b. (2014). latent factor regressions for the social sciences. harvard university: department of government job market paper. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 22 | p a g e 27. summerfield, p. (2018). histories of the self: personal narratives and historical practice. routledge. 28. thoits, p. a. (1995). stress, coping, and social support processes: where are we? what next?. journal of health and social behavior, 53-79. 29. wildman, t. m., magliaro, s. g., niles, r. a., & niles, j. a. (1992). teacher mentoring: an analysis of roles, activities, and conditions. journal of teacher education, 43(3), 205-213. 30. xu, l. (2020, october). research on problems and countermeasures of contemporary college students’ network psychological education and consultation based on network cloud platform. in journal of physics: conference series (vol. 1648, no. 2, p. 022176). iop publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 114 | p a g e the economic value of trifolium repens l. (pall.) from the fabaceae lindl family. wild relatives of cultivated plants of the republic of karakalpakstan almenova gulbanu1, yuldasheva lobarxon students of nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz, nukus, uzbekistan e-mail: gulbanu.almenova@mail.ru1 orcid: 0000-0002-7216-2851 abstract: the article describes the economic value of trifolium repens l. a moisture-loving and light-loving winter-hardy plant that grows well on soils of different fertility. it grows in the valley and delta of the amu darya; it is found along the banks of ditches, in gardens, damp wetlands, as well as among crops. geographic type: paleoarctic. it is a valuable plant, it is used as a medicinal, food, industrial, fodder and melliferous plant. keywords: wild relatives of cultivated plants, flora, trifolium repens l., fabaceae lindl. introduction plants are widely used in the food industry, as well as in medicine in the treatment of certain diseases, which is not unimportant in ensuring the industrial safety of the population. play an important role in human nutrition. their fruits have high taste and technological characteristics, contain sugars useful for the human body, vitamins (a, c, b1, b2, b3, p, fe, k, etc.), organic acids, vegetable oils, etc. fruits are used both fresh and dried in the confectionery and canning industry. the wood and leaves of some fruit are widely used in various fields of industry and medicine. about 80% of the area of uzbekistan is occupied by deserts, of which kizilkum is the largest with an area of 30 million hectares. a unique gene pool of various ecological groups is concentrated on the territory of uzbekistan, which is a valuable reserve of forage, raw materials, medicinal, food and other useful plants. [1]. wild relatives of cultivated plants once played a huge role in human life. later, some of them began to be cultivated, and many others, until recently, retained the value of “emergency stock used in critical situations. however, many of these plants are still widely used today. mushrooms, wild berry and fruit nut plants are of the greatest importance as food plants; several wild-growing types of vegetables are widely used, spicy and insular ones are used less wild-growing onions, capers, etc. [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 115 | p a g e determination of biological productivity and rational use of wildlife is one of the most important tasks of modern ecology. [2]. objects and research methods. the objects of research are trifolium repens l. a species from the fabaceae lindl. family, distributed on the territory of the republic of karakalpakstan. geographic type: paleoacrtic. it grows in the valley and delta of the amu darya; it is found along the banks of ditches, in gardens, damp wetlands, as well as among crops. family fabaceae lindl. legumes are an economically important family of flowering plants a number of legumes have long been cultivated as food plants and are widely used in agriculture, others are known as ornamental or fodder plants, some are a source of valuable wood species. in addition, the practical significance of the claimed study is determined by the uniqueness of the position of legumes in any plant community, since fabaceae l., due to symbiosis with nitrogen-inducing microorganisms, are able to actively enrich the soil with nitrogen available to plants and, therefore, are at the origins of the nitrogen cycle. apparently, even rare species of legumes in the plant community can be an important element of sustainability and maintenance of biodiversity in biocenoses [8, 11]. it is customary to refer to useful plants as those species that a person uses directly for their needs, both fresh and after processing, i.e. these are plants, the benefits of which are obvious [5]. trifolium repens l. is a moisture-loving and light-loving winter-hardy plant that grows well on soils of different fertility, with a reaction of the environment from acidic to alkaline. an excellent fodder pasture plant, resistant to trampling and soil compaction and grows well in the second half of summer after grazing. 100 kg of meadow clover hay contains 52.2 feed units. in terms of the nutritional value of hay, it is almost as good as alfalfa. the plant is widely used for green fodder, hay, haylage and silage. after harvesting the seeds, the straw is used as forage. nitrogen accumulated in the roots remains in the soil after plowing, which contributes to an increase in the fertility of the fields. it is widely cultivated as a fodder plant. geographic type: paleoarctic. it is a valuable plant, it is used as a medicinal, food, industrial, fodder and melliferous plant. research results the green mass contains essential and fatty oils, tannins, glycosides tripolin and isotrifoline, organic acids, sitosterols, resins, vitamins. the leaves contain maakiain, a flavonoid from the pterocarpan group with fungicidal properties. after mowing the aboveground part, the roots accumulate up to 150 kg / ha of nitrogen. the content of essential oil in flowers reaches 0.03%, it contains furfural and coumarin methyl acid. seeds contain up to 12% of semidrying fatty oil [3; 4]. salads are prepared from the leaves, they are seasoned with green cabbage soup, botvinia. in the past, dried pounded leaves were added to flour when baking rye bread, and also used to make sauces and in the production of cheeses. in the caucasus, young unblown flower heads are fermented like cabbage and added to green salads. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 116 | p a g e valuable honey plant, but nectar is available only to bees with a long proboscis, so honey productivity is only 6 kg of honey per hectare of crops. honey belongs to the best varieties, it does not take a long time to sugar. according to some data, 1 ha of creeping clover yields up to 100 kg of honey, red clover only 6 kg [5; 6]. discussions according to the results obtained, it can be said that trifolium repens l. is a biennial plant, it is used as a medicinal, food, fodder and melliferous species. the fabaceae family, as a whole, and many genera, subgenus, and legume sections are an example of a very active modern speciation, which is of considerable scientific interest, primarily for understanding the peculiarities of phylogeny in flowering plants. the relative youth and active modern speciation of taxa of this family, a wide range of variability of characters, the presence of different levels of ploidy all this sharply complicates the study of fabaceae l. in a systematic way. conclusions thus, summarizing the above, we can conclude that trifolium repens l. is a valuable plant, it is used as a medicinal, food, industrial, fodder and melliferous plant. the wild flora of the republic of karakalpakstan has significant potential and, with rational and competent use, will provide the population not only with high-quality, environmentally friendly honey, medicines and other valuable products for many years to come. references: 1. butnik a.a., toderich k.n., matyunina t.e. and other handbook on the morphology of fruits and biology of seed germination of desert plants in central asia. t: yangi nashr. 2016. 2. chudnovskaya g.v. sanquisorba officinalis l. in eastern transbaikalia. udc 582.734 (581.52). 2013. 3. dudchenko l.g., koz'yakov a.s., krivenko v.v. spicy-aromatic and spicy-flavoring plants: handbook / otv. ed. k. m. sytnik. k .: naukova dumka, 1989 .-304 p. 100,000 copies isbn 5-12-000483-0. 4. gubanov i. a. et al. 829. trifolium pratense l. meadow clover // illustrated guide to plants of central russia. in 3 volumes m .: t-in scientific. ed. kmk, institute of technologist. issl., 2003. t. 2. angiosperms (dicotyledonous: dicotyledonous). s. 472 .-isbn 9-87317-128-9. 5. beketov a.n.,. clover, plants from the legume family // brockhaus and efron encyclopedic dictionary: in 86 volumes (82 volumes and 4 additional). spb., 18901907. 6. mchedlishvili g.i. root system of honey plants // beekeeping: journal. 1962. no. 1. p. 29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 117 | p a g e 7. gubanov i.a., krylova i.l., tikhonova v.l. // wild-growing useful plants of the ussr. ed. "think". moscow. 1976. 8. новые сорта зерновых и зернобобовых культур, включенные в государственный реестр с 2007 года. минск, 2007. url: http://www.mshp.minsk.by//zern-bobov 2007. 9. князев м.с. бобовые (fabaceae lindl.) урала: видообразование, географическое распространение, историко-экологические свиты.том 1. «ботаника». екатеринбург – 2014. 10. юлдашев а.с., тожибоев м.у. ботаническое ресурсоведение. андижан – 2020 http://www.mshp.minsk.by/zern-bobov american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 123 | p a g e the definition of investment in international investment law latofat rajabova, student of tashkent state university of law abstract the definition of investment in international investment law is of fundamental importance to the question of whether a tribunal has jurisdiction over the subject matter of the dispute. this note examines the meaning of investment under international treaties and the icsid convention and discusses specific issues that can arise in relation to the definition of investment. in this article, i treat main approaches to the term ‘investment’ under the convention on the settlement of investment disputes between states and nationals of other states (icsid convention) and international investment treaties. discussion of different trends does not only involve a purely theoretical question; it also creates practical consequences due to the role of investment in the determination of the jurisdiction of investment tribunals. after having analyzed the method adopted by each approach, this article aims to find the most plausible definition for the term ‘investment’. it suggests that ‘investment’ is defined in investment arbitration as dedication of some assets (element of contribution) according to a plan (element of duration) in order to achieve some benefits (element of risk). this approach would fit to the ordinary economic meaning of the term. keyword: investment, international investment law, natural resources, public expenditures, constant development, tribunal, jurisdiction, international treaties, the icsid, convention. introduction investment is a commercial or business activity. business activities are governed by commercial code/law. commercial law cuts across both the law of obligations and the law of property. that means commercial law includes some part of the law of obligations and the law of property.1 for instance, the transactions of business in general and investment in particular require the application of the law of contract since it involves contractual transactions. properties are the subject of contracts in investment. let us consider another example. an investor may import or export products or other goods that are related to his/her investment. an investor should import machineries and equipment for his/her investment. those machineries and equipment should be transported to ethiopia. in such a case, a bill of lading may be used.2 a bill of lading is a receipt for the bailment of a specific object and possesses the quality of being ‘negotiable’. thus, it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 124 | p a g e represents the goods in some way. it is also a document that contains a contract for the carriage of the goods. in short, it both includes contract and property. this shows that an investment involves the application of the law of contract and property. further, we have seen that investment activity is governed by commercial law. commercial law developed through practice by merchants and the state ‘received’ it into a legal system.3 recently, state regulations grow to regulate the industry and with the creation of public utilities owned by the state have led to the intrusion of public law into the realm of commerce. this shows that commercial law is also a public law. investment in the investment law public law is a body of law dealing with the relations between individuals and the government. investors are individuals and the government regulates investment. therefore, law of investment is a public law.1 it defines important terms like investment and investor. international investment agreements are international investment law that define these terms. national laws also devote certain provisions to define investment and investor.2 in so doing, the investment law regulates investment. for example, many international agreements define investment as something established according to the laws of the host country. the main purpose of such definition is to ensure that investment has been properly registered and licensed in accordance with the laws of the host country. as was have discussed earlier, investment law classifies investment in to varies categories, such as foreign direct investment, portfolio investment, domestic investment etc. identification of characteristics of the investment instead of putting the transaction that constitutes the subject of the dispute to the test under a definition of investment, the approach introduced by schreuer3 identifies certain features of ‘investment’ that are typical to most of the operations and analyses whether the transaction at hand is alike.4 accordingly, a certain duration, a certain regularity of profit and return, the assumption of risk, substantial commitment, and the operation’s significance for the development of the host state are among the typical features or characteristics of an investment. this approach was first followed by the fedax tribunal. the tribunal used the features – not elements of investment – that had been identified by schreuer and concluded that ‘the transaction meets the basic features of an investment’.5 another case which followed this approach is the csob case. the tribunal noted that suggested elements of ‘investment’ are not ‘formal prerequisites’ for a transaction to be deemed as an investment. accordingly, a transaction may qualify as an investment even in the absence of some of the features determined by schreuer. this approach is not analytical: it actually establishes a sample of investment by enumerating some features and asserts that a transaction that is alike would constitute an investment.6 thus, rather than provide clarity, it in fact creates obscurity by raising an open american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 125 | p a g e ended question as to which features of a transaction might still be missing for the operation to be qualified as an investment and under which conditions the likeness to an ‘investment’ would be kept. this approach does not determine minimum conditions for the notion of investment and it does not establish an applicable test for the purposes of icsid jurisdiction. investment agreements. there is no single test used by all investment treaties to define the link required between a legal person seeking protection under the treaty and the contracting state under whose treaty the investor asks for protection.1 bilateral investment treaties have essentially relied on the following tests for determining the nationality of legal persons: i) the place of constitution in accordance with the law in force in the country; ii) the place of incorporation or where the registered office is; iii) the country of the seat, i.e. where the place of administration is; and iv) less frequently, the country of control. most investment treaties use a combination of the tests for nationality of legal persons so that a company must satisfy two or more of them in order to be covered. the most common approach is a combination of the place of incorporation or constitution and seat, although the combination of incorporation or constitution and control and also of all three tests is also found.2 additionally, i should also mention that there is no single definition of what constitutes foreign investment. according to juillard and carreau, the absence of a common legal definition is due to the fact that the meaning of the term investment varies according to the object and purpose of different investment instruments which contain.3 the multiplication of definitions of investment thus results from the proliferation of different sources. customary international law and earlier international agreements did not use the notion of investment but the one of “foreign property” dealing in a similar manner with imported capital and property of long-resident foreign nationals. according to juillard the static notion of property has been substituted by the more dynamic notion of investment which implies a certain duration and movement.4 traditionally, investments have been categorized as either direct or portfolio investments. during the nineteenth and the early years of the twentieth century, the predominant form of foreign investment was portfolio investment, mainly in the form of bonds issued by governments of developing countries floated in the financial markets. the first half of the twentieth century was marked by the contraction of investment flows brought about by the two wars, stagnation of direct investment and virtual collapse of portfolio investment in developing countries. the post-war period was characterized by the growing expansion of multinational corporations setting up wholly or majority owned subsidiaries with the consequent change in the form of foreign investments which became predominantly direct in character.5 the increase of direct investment in several sectors led to the steady evolution of new forms of investment, when the investor enters a country and markets a product or service but does not own the asset.159 a great variety of assets are included today in the definition of investment and broad definitions appeared in national investment codes and international instruments. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 126 | p a g e a narrow approach was followed by earlier agreements which were aiming at the gradual liberalization of capital movements and preferred to enumerate the transactions covered by these agreements. today, most international investment instruments, in particular investment protection treaties, adopt a broad definition of investment (https://www.oecd.org/investment/internationalinvestmentagreements/40471468.pdf). bibliography: 1. https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501 5427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true 2. https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501 5427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true 3. https://icsid.worldbank.org/rules-regulations/convention/icsid-convention/preamble 4. https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/social-sciences/commercial-law 5. https://academic.oup.com/book/3504/chapter/144701155 6. https://jusmundi.com/en/document/wiki/en-definition-of-investment 7. https://academic.oup.com/book/43020/chapter/361388127 8. https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/icsid-reports/article/unity-of-aninvestment/56b66bd3ecd0895ee07af5dcf32e777e 9. https://brill.com/downloadpdf/book/edcoll/9789004215474/b9780080548524s005.xml 10. https://www.investopedia.com/terms/i/investment.asp 11. https://www.oecd.org/investment/investment-policy/wp-2014-3.pdf 12. https://jusmundi.com/en/document/wiki/en-nationality-of-investor 13. https://www.oecd.org/investment/internationalinvestmentagreements/40471468.pdf 14. https://www.elibrary.imf.org/view/journals/001/2007/116/article-a001-en.xml 15. https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---ed_emp/---emp_ent/--multi/documents/publication/wcms_126569.pdf https://www.oecd.org/investment/internationalinvestmentagreements/40471468.pdf https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501%205427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501%205427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501%205427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/7-501%205427?transitiontype=default&contextdata=(sc.default)&firstpage=true https://icsid.worldbank.org/rules-regulations/convention/icsid-convention/preamble https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/social-sciences/commercial-law https://academic.oup.com/book/3504/chapter/144701155 https://jusmundi.com/en/document/wiki/en-definition-of-investment https://academic.oup.com/book/43020/chapter/361388127 https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/icsid-reports/article/unity-of-an-investment/56b66bd3ecd0895ee07af5dcf32e777e https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/icsid-reports/article/unity-of-an-investment/56b66bd3ecd0895ee07af5dcf32e777e https://brill.com/downloadpdf/book/edcoll/9789004215474/b9780080548524-s005.xml https://brill.com/downloadpdf/book/edcoll/9789004215474/b9780080548524-s005.xml https://www.investopedia.com/terms/i/investment.asp https://www.oecd.org/investment/investment-policy/wp-2014-3.pdf https://jusmundi.com/en/document/wiki/en-nationality-of-investor https://www.oecd.org/investment/internationalinvestmentagreements/40471468.pdf https://www.elibrary.imf.org/view/journals/001/2007/116/article-a001-en.xml https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---ed_emp/---emp_ent/---multi/documents/publication/wcms_126569.pdf https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---ed_emp/---emp_ent/---multi/documents/publication/wcms_126569.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 144 | p a g e education of the spiritual qualities of students in teaching military history courses valiyev sarvar abdisalimovich, faculty of military education of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi berdiyev samandar ravshan o‘g‘li tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi military education student of the faculty abstract one of the most important conditions for the implementation of the educational and educational tasks set before the history course is the place of the history course taught in each class, its educational and educational tasks, the topics of each section and section, it is appropriate to start teaching history only after the sub-tasks of the subject taught in each lesson have been clearly defined in advance. introduction the successful implementation of the goals and tasks of history teaching in the system of secondary education and secondary special education depends, first of all, on the ability of the teacher to clearly and correctly define the educational tasks of each lesson in advance. depends. this, in turn, depends on the level of theoretical knowledge and skills of the teacher about the methods and methods of correctly defining the educational tasks of the lesson. one of the most important conditions for the implementation of the educational tasks set before the history course in the system of secondary education and secondary special education is to fulfill the educational tasks of each lesson, as well as in its system of other lessons. it consists of clearly defining the place of the past and the implementation of these tasks. however, any educational task cannot be completely solved by means of some activities carried out in one or several lessons or extracurricular activities. in each history lesson and extracurricular activities, some element of the ideological and educational tasks of history teaching is implemented. therefore, when preparing for each history lesson, the teacher considers that this lesson is a continuation of the previous lessons, and the educational and educational tasks to be solved in this lesson are an integral part of the educational and educational tasks performed in the previous or future lessons. should not forget that students learn the important concepts that form the basis of the scientific worldview gradually, over the course of a number of lessons, new concepts become concrete and enriched with new content based on the materials of the next lesson. the next lesson american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 145 | p a g e expands the knowledge and skills acquired by the students in the previous lessons, and creates new concepts in them. students will understand historical processes in a wider and deeper way. as the teacher plans each next lesson, in this lesson, which is a part of the entire history course, what part or element of the educational and educational tasks to what extent, based on what materials and in what aspect should be solved, what general conclusions should the students make? it is necessary to carefully consider what historical concepts to define or expand, what new ideas to explain, how to introduce them. the teacher should plan the educational tasks of the entire history course in connection with the educational tasks of some topics. planning on topics helps to develop a methodical system of teaching topics. when planning by topics, the place and role of each topic in the entire history course is determined. the educational tasks of each lesson can be successfully implemented not by themselves, but only on the basis of the conscious and planned work of the teacher. when preparing for the lesson, the teacher selects material taking into account the size and content of the educational program, organizes the lesson plan based on the program and textbook, arranges the material and determines the methods of using documents and other instructional tools in its presentation. however, these things are only possible if the teacher clearly and correctly decides the main idea of the lesson, the educational tasks expected from it, what to achieve in the lesson, what imagination and understanding should be created in the students. the teacher can achieve the intended goal. if the main idea of the lesson and its educational tasks are not correctly and clearly defined, the lesson will consist of simply listing the facts indicated in the program by chance. the choice of material and its consistent placement, all didactic methods and methodical tools used in the lesson should be subordinated to the main idea of the lesson, the goal of solving its educational and educational tasks. therefore, determining the main idea of each lesson and its educational tasks is the most important stage in the teacher's preparation for the lesson. this important stage of preparing for the history lesson is the most responsible, but also the most difficult part of the work. defining the main idea of history lessons and its educational tasks is difficult, especially for young, inexperienced teachers. they often cannot clearly distinguish between the educational tasks and the educational tasks of the lesson, they confuse one with the other, or limit themselves to defining the educational tasks in general, not taking into account the concrete lesson material and its content. such teachers often give a general answer to the question, "what important educational tasks should you have solved in this lesson?" in grades vi-viii, topics related to the formation of states in different countries are covered. these general laws of the formation of the state based on the objective development of society are common to all nations. however, along with the general laws of the formation of the state, each nation has its own characteristics that arise from its conditions. that is why, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 146 | p a g e when discussing topics related to the formation of the state in many countries, it is necessary to show not only the general laws of the formation of the state, but also the specific features of the history of each nation. upon examination, it was found that most of these students, who were unable to reveal the ideological content of the subjects and educational tasks, are teachers of history in secondary education and secondary special education system. at the same time, they were also taught the theoretical part of the history teaching methodology. many years of pedagogical experience shows that setting the goals of lessons and educational tasks for teachers is the most important and responsible work, but it is also a very complex work that requires deep knowledge, skills and abilities. . therefore, it is necessary to pay special attention to this important issue in the training of highly qualified history teachers. now let's check the goals and educational tasks of teaching these three subjects, the commonalities and peculiarities of their content. the educational tasks of the topic "the formation of the state in egypt" can be correctly and clearly determined only on the basis of the analysis and generalization of the following: 1) the interests of slaves, peasants and artisans are in conflict with the interests of slave owners, and they cannot reconcile with each other; 2) if there is no state consisting of coercive organizations armed warriors, courts, prisons, etc., the slave owners who organized the minority cannot keep the slaves, peasants and artisans who make up the majority under their control; 3) that in 4000 bc, with the division of ancient egyptian society into opposing classes, i.e. slaves and slave owners, a number of states were first formed, and a thousand years later, in 3000 bc, the capital that one single slave state was established, which was the city of memphis, that this state, which had its own army, guards, courts and prisons, suppressed the resistance of slaves and peasants and served the interests of slave owners, this slave state was formed it is the purpose of this lesson to show that it consisted of a despotic monarchy. when determining the purpose of the topic "foundation of the spartan state", the following cases are considered: 1) in the first half of the first century bc, the state of sparta is established in laconia in the southeast of the peloponnese; 2) at the end of the first century bc, laconia was conquered by the spartans from the northern peninsula, then the local inhabitants of laconia the ilots were enslaved, and the spartans themselves became slave owners; 3) slave owners (spartans) establish a state, organize an army, court, prison, and other coercive organizations in order to maintain their rule over slaves (ilots). thus, the main goal of this topic is to see that the spartan state was a slave state, founded on the basis of the conquest of laconia by the dorian tribes from the northern peninsula and the enslavement of the local population, and through this state, the slave owners (spartans) ensured their domination over the slaves (ilots). is to show. what should be paid attention to when determining the ideological content of history lessons and its educational tasks? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 147 | p a g e first of all, it should be said that the ideological content of history lessons, educational tasks are determined depending on the content of the material given in the history program. when the teacher describes historical events and some facts in the lesson, he should seriously think about the importance of knowing them for the students, he should speak and analyze the most important and characteristic historical facts in a particularly broad way; it should reveal the essence of events, its laws and historical significance. it is possible to correctly and precisely determine the ideological content of the lesson, the educational tasks, only on the basis of a deep study of the essence of the historical event, the reasons that caused it, its laws, importance and results, which make up the main content of history lessons. the teacher should work on the basis of historical works and state documents in determining the content and educational tasks of the history lesson. the documents of the state form the theoretical and methodological basis of history teaching. references 1. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 2. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 3. tavakkalov alisher akbaralievich, omonov sunnatillo nodirovich, akbaraliyev khurshidbek sherali ogli, & ochilov azamat safar ogli. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 4. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 5. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 6. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) 7. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 148 | p a g e 8. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 9. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271-274. 10. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №42 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoyintegratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipovvoennogo-obrazovaniya 11. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 12. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 1 | p a g e commercial banks provide remote banking services foreign experience and opportunities to use it in banking practice of uzbekistan kamalov shukhrat, kamalova jamila tashkent institute of finance abstract scientific-theoretical views on the provision of remote banking services in commercial banks have been considered. the economic nature and types of remote banking services of commercial banks are presented. the foreign experience of commercial banks providing remote banking services and the possibilities of its use in the banking practice of uzbekistan were studied. keywords: commercial banking, remote banking, financial services, efficiency. introduction in the world, attention is being paid to the further increase of competition in the provision of quality remote banking services to the population, to the evaluation of the international rating of the efficiency of commercial banks. according to world bank reports, "40% of the first users of digital banking services during the pandemic used online banking, 54% in east asia and the pacific, 15% in latin america and the caribbean, and 10% in europe and central asia. did." the presence of inconsistencies in the process of providing remote banking services by commercial banks and the varying quality of remote banking services require special attention to be paid to this area. analysis of literature on the subject it is known that the history of the theory of services provided by banks has gone through several stages. at the initial stage of the development of the theory of banking services, the scientific works of h. douglas and g. bryan were devoted to the study of the market of banking services and its segment of banking services. in the second stage, it is reflected in the scientific works of f.derek o.donnell, e.ballarin, dedicated to researching the characteristics of economic systems of countries and the impact of other factors on the market of banking services. in the next 3rd stage, ideas on the ideas of "financial supermarket" and "financial boutique" were put forward. in the banking market, the availability of electronic services has become widespread, and the number of mergers and acquisitions of banks has increased. in this regard, the scientific works of d.gentle, j.sinki, and p.rose can be highlighted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 2 | p a g e we tried to study the views of the scientists of the cis countries as well. of course, we can see different approaches in the works of russian scientists in this field. we can see that russian economists express opinions around the opinion expressed by many about the remote services of commercial banks. economist i.i. bychkova considers that "remote services of commercial banks are implemented in most cases based on the customer's order through computer technologies and telephone network without going to the bank." o.i. lavrushin defines that "remote services of banks are complex services of the bank for remote authorization of various banking operations to its clients (individuals and legal entities)". also, according to o.i. lavrushin, "bank operations are the implementation of banking functions in practice, and banking services imply the implementation of one or more operations based on the bank client's order and for a certain fee." of course, remote services of commercial banks are remote services in terms of their application and execution. but, prof. o.i. lavrushin's above-mentioned opinions encourage us to express our opinion, albeit briefly, about banking operations, banking services and products. analysis and results new technologies in the banking system are influencing the transformation of the banking and financial system from today's point of view, and the appearance of traditional banking services is expected to change soon. in the framework of providing remote banking services, security is definitely one of the primary, urgent issues. security features such as advanced cryptography and human biometrics help protect bank customers from fraud, and remote applications make it easier than ever for customers to do their banking without visiting a bank branch. below, we look at how modern technology is changing the way banks manage money and share information as part of their remote services. 1. blockchain technology. blockchain technology aims to revolutionize banking and financial services. it decentralizes financial management from a central authority to a widespread computer network. financial transactions are divided into encrypted packets, or "blocks," which are then added to a "chain" of computer code and encrypted to increase cyber security. 2. advanced atms. atms revolutionized banking technology when they appeared in 1967. the next revolution in atms may involve contactless payments. just like apple pay or google wallet, you'll soon be able to make contactless atm transactions using your smartphone. some atm innovations are already available abroad. for example, biometric identification is already in use in india, and facial recognition is in use at the atms of the national bank of qatar. these technologies contribute to overall banking security by protecting against atm theft. 3. increase of non-bank non-bank credit organizations. modern technologies used by banks provide consumers with a fast and accurate experience. because these organizations can dedicate a large percentage of their capital to modern financial technology, they can innovate faster than traditional banks, attracting tech-savvy customers in the process. 4. employees of automated financial services. vikram pandit, who ran citigroup inc. during american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 3 | p a g e the financial crisis, told bloomberg in 2017 that up to 30 percent of banking jobs could disappear in the next five years due to advances in technology. according to bloomberg, many employees at wall street's biggest firms are already being forced to adapt or look for other positions as they use technologies like machine learning and cloud computing to automate their jobs. 5. mobile and digital banking. the mobile and digital transformation of the banking system has only just begun, and growth is already an explosive process. banks are investing heavily in digital banking technologies. artificial intelligence solutions like chatbots often help customers with simple tasks like making payments. from the end of 2016, forbes in a survey conducted by forbes on attracting banking customers, 86% of banks indicated that these types of services represent their most high-tech investments. 6. even before the humanitarian and economic challenges of covid-19, the us consumer banking industry was in the midst of transformational change. persistently low interest rates have forced banks to rethink their business models and look for new sources of income. consumers' desire for simple, fast digital communications has put pressure on banks to improve the customer experience, streamline their processes and re-evaluate the size of their branch networks. the pandemic has accelerated these existing trends and added new ones. figure 4. total annual value of mobile transactions in the us (per year, billion us dollars) from the data in the above figure, we can see that the total value of transactions in 2021 was 1.045 trillion dollars, which is 31% more than in 2020. of course, reaching the $1 trillion mark in the economy is a long-awaited industry goal, but the worldwide mobile communications industry association (gsm association) initially predicted that it would not be achieved until 2023. however, due to the increased demand for digitization during the covid-19 pandemic, we can see that the predictions made were prematurely manifested. also, we can show that the value of transactions has been increasing over the years due to the large-scale attraction of new customers and the quality of the services provided. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 4 | p a g e figure 5. total annual value of mobile transactions in russia (billion usd) note that mobile transactions in russia have been growing over the years. similarly, the value of transactions made through mobile devices has also increased. however, if we pay attention to the situation in 2022, we can see a downward trend directly due to the impact of the war between russia and ukraine. this indicator will be 13.57 billion in 2021. amounted to 11.28 billion dollars in 2022. equal to the dollar. while it's unclear how long the downturn will last and exactly how much of this year's digital adoption will be permanent, it's clear that this is no time to take a wait-and-see approach or stop the idea of transformation. u.s. consumer banks have a window to create and implement a "clean sheet" path that opens up growth under the next normal conditions. these initiatives are divided into three important areas: 1) physical distribution, 2) remote consulting and 3) digitization of sales and services. of course, none of these ways are new. but the pandemic has magnified the challenges in each of these areas and created even greater opportunities for innovation. for example, the permanent closure of some branches gives banks the opportunity to fundamentally rethink their networks, build new flexibility into their workforce and provide their employees with new skills and challenges. a stressful economic environment has made consumers increasingly need financial advice, while the telecommuting phenomenon has created a new openness to receiving that advice remotely. conclusions and suggestions the analysis of remote banking services provided by commercial banks, its effectiveness and quality shows that the range of remote services offered by banks to their customers has expanded considerably. through a single bank mobile application, the client can use banking services without coming to the bank, freely convert his funds in national currency to foreign currency without paying commission, make online deposits and calculate his received funds, receive overdraft loans and pay off loans. 2. through the bank's mobile application, the client will have the opportunity to constantly monitor his funds. the creation of such mobile applications is creating a basis for saving american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 5 | p a g e customers' time and money and attracting more new customers to banks. 3. in uzbekistan, a modern infrastructure of banking services is created based on high technologies, and remote services are provided to clients on a large scale. 4. more and more supermarkets and large shopping centers are being opened in the cities and district centers of uzbekistan. using the supermarket banking method, banks have the opportunity to improve the efficiency of their services, and we believe that the implementation of the new supermarket banking method, based on advanced foreign experience, will serve to enrich the range of banking services. references 1. philip davis, е.; долан э.дж. деньги, банковское дело и денежно-кредитная политика. пер.с англ (2009). м.ю.алексеев. рынок ценных бумаг. –м.: финансы. 2010., 86б. 2. о.и.лаврушин «банковское дело», москва «финансы и статистика», 2004., 478б. 3. о.м.маркова «коммерческие банки и их операции», ифра-м,2000.,18б. 4. в.а.перехожев. «конкурентоспособност банковских продуктов на регионалном ринке». автореф. дис. канд. эконом. наук. – спб., 2004. 5. b.k. mirzamaydinov. "marketing efficiency in banking service". abstract, t: 2008. 9 p. 6. woodworth w., woller g. (1999) what is microfinance. journal of microfinance, 15, pp. 6. 7. o.a. artikov. "banking services in the conditions of interbank competition and ways to improve them": i.f.n. diss. autoref. tashkent, 2009. 8 p. 8. бутаев ж., раджабов у. актуальные вопросы развития фондового рынка в национальной экономике //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 4-1 (83). – с. 768-771. 9. butaev j. the impact of the coronavirus pandemic on the global economy: analysis, forecasts and conclusions //студенческий вестник. – 2020. – №. 43-7. – с. 32-35. 10. bakhtiyarovich o. b. the role and significance of the regional investment environment in attracting foreign investments to the economy //conferencea. – 2023. – с. 5-8. 11. ochilov b. mamlakat iqtisodiyotini rivojlantirishda investitsion jozibadorlikni yaxshilash masalalari //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 1. – с. 75-81. 12. abdullaevich n. i. foreign experiences of attracting foreign direct investments //the peerian journal. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 46-50. 13. abdullayevich n. i. attracting foreign direct investment is a guarantee of progress //miasto przyszłości. – 2022. – т. 24. – с. 226-230. 14. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 6 | p a g e 15. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 16. hoshimov j. hududlarga to'g'ridan-to'g'ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish istiqbollari //" milliy iqtisodiyotni isloh qilish va barqaror rivojlantirish istiqbollari" respublika ilmiy-amaliy konferensiyasi materiallari to ‘plami. – 2023. – с. 410-412. 17. hoshimov j. invеstitsion muhit jozibadorligini oshirishda xitoy va singapur tajribasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 2. – с. 369-373. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 19 | p a g e time of transition in uzbekistan and the concept of personality sadullo dilmurodovich kuronov doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences, doctoral student of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: quronov@gmail.com, phone: 97 745-97-85 abstract: in the article, the novels "dinosaur", "equilibrium", "bazaar" are analyzed on the basis of the category of the concept of man. it is proved that the writers systematized the philosophical, economic and social factors of the citizen of capitalism and created a new concept of man. it is proved that in these novels for the first time the figure of homo economicus is conceptually described, based on the economic and philosophical views of adam smith. keywords: human conception, artistic conception, novel thinking, uzbek novels, economic man, social man, transitional period. introduction independence gave the uzbek people not only political and economic freedom, but also, literally, spiritual and spiritual freedom. indeed, this is a great blessing. however, continuing to live independently is a more complex process than achieving independence. therefore, it is certain that the first years of uzbekistan's independence were not easy for our people in all respects. on the one hand, our economy, which was mainly based on agriculture, has reached a state of near bankruptcy, and on the other hand, the society, which united around a single ideology and raised this ideology to the level of its faith, but realized that this "faith" is a lie, has been severely paralyzed spiritually. at the time, the master literary critic ozod sharafiddinov assessed this situation as a "boundless tragedy" that has never been observed in the history of mankind [6. p. 53]. the scientist does not use this definition without reason, because the communist ideology, which the soviet union relied on, was not just a slogan, but a means of knowing the world for about 300 million people living in this area. that is, the communist ideology was a vital program that determined the way of life, dreams, material needs, ideals and goals of a person. research methods after independence, the uzbek society, along with other nations of the soviet union, not only lost this vital program, but also realized that it was empty and false. now they had to live according to the laws of capitalism, which are the complete opposite of socialism, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 20 | p a g e accordingly redefine their dreams, ideals and goals. this complex process was marked in the new history of uzbekistan with the name of transition period. results and discussions at this point, we feel the need to distinguish between the historical stage, which is called the transitional period, and the cultural stage, which is called the transitional period literature. because all the novels of the transitional period do not describe the social-spiritual and cultural evolutions during the transition from one system to another in the society on a large scale. therefore, it is appropriate to understand the novels of the transitional period only as novels that express the social mood of this period and turn the image of conflicts between the new regime and the individual into their artistic goal. at the center of literature is a person. from this point of view, the most important factor differentiating shura literature and independent literature can be seen in the interpretation of the individual, in the artistic concept of the person. "the new uzbek literature of the 20th century," writes umarali normatov, "constitutes a special stage in the interpretation of personality." for certain reasons, the literature of the century gave priority to showing the individual as a product of social relations [3. p. 3]”. the person meant by the scientist "as a product of social relations" is a social man (homo sociologicus). independent assigned to the creator the task of understanding the new era, defining the status of the individual in capitalist society, his morals, ideals and goals, in a word, creating a new human concept. artists who felt this deeply created a number of works. the novels "dinosaur" by shukur kholmirzaev, "bazar" by khurshid dustmuhammad and "balance" by ulug'bek hamdam can be mentioned as their most vivid examples. these works are valuable because they examine the transitional period in the context of the novel, create a multidisciplinary artistic model of the society that has entered market relations, and present a holistic artistic concept of the world and human relations. in addition, in these works, for the first time, we meet the economic man (homo economicus), who is the opposite of the social man. economic man [8. p. 130] category is the philosophical basis of capitalism, economy in general. according to him, each individual acts only based on his personal needs and interests and always seeks the maximum benefit. at the moment, this factor characteristic of human nature leads society not to leadership, but, on the contrary, to social balance and justice. after all, the quality of the confectioner's preparation of his products is not due to thinking of people, but because of the desire to gain more profit by gaining their trust. later, one of the fathers of modern economic theory, adam smith, created the theoretical foundations of the category of economic man. he says that when a person acts only in his own interest, this process does not always take place in a conscious way. that is, the "invisible hand" leads a person even to the blessings that he did not aim for, in this way, he brings more benefit in his purposeful actions for the benefit of society" [4. p. 332]. so, when we say economic person, we understand a person who is a slave of his ego and ready to do anything for money. economic man is also a social man by his essence. only it is a theory that seeks to achieve social equality through benefit, protecting individual interests more. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 21 | p a g e this respect, the concept of economic man is opposed to social man (homo sociologicus). that is, a social person maximally seeks not only his own interest, but also the common good. however, the "fathers" of capitalism emphasize that it is impossible for a person to live for the maximum benefit of the common good. and they build the foundation of capitalism on this very fact, on the basis of human needs. in general, the difference between socialism and capitalism seems clear at this point. the uniqueness of such novels as "dinosaur", "muvozanat" ("equilibrium") and "bazar" is that in them we witness the gradual evolution of the main character, who was originally a social person, into an economic person in the course of events. the entire meaning of these novels, the arrangement of events like a chain, is subordinated to the image and expression of this evolution, as it were. the novel "dinosaur" is an unfinished work [5. p.20]. therefore, we are unable to fully imagine the human concept that is the basis of the novel. however, based on some hints in the first book, it is possible to draw important conclusions about the writer's artistic concept. the main character of the novel mahkam is honest, sincere and a very talented artist. a communist who believes that art will save the world, that an ideal society will be built on mutual kindness, justice, equality and solidarity. however, he cannot adapt to the capitalist society because of his simplicity and correctness. because there is no trace of egoism in him. the problem is that, like the "fathers" of capitalism, he sees selfishness not as a factor that ensures the balance of society, but as a vice that leads to decline. because he sees that the people around him are turning into a bottomless creature because of his ego. but mahkam begins to study and understand these people, who have gradually adapted to market relations, in any case, he feels an incentive for this work in his heart. whether he likes it or not, he is doomed to admit that life is built on the law of "man wolf." however, he does not want to become a full-fledged animal like the others. no matter how questionable the laws of capitalism are, it strives to preserve the most beautiful qualities of humanity. yusuf, the main character of the novel "muvozanat", is a historian and scientist. he devoted his whole life to learning and spreading it. a person who put science above all other interests and made it his life's program. he dreams of writing the real history by studying the history of the turkic peoples [6. p. 60]. however, his life program is incompatible with capitalism. now he is doomed to search for ways to adapt to the new order to balance the relationship between spirit and materiality. the peculiarity of the novel “muvozanat” is that in it a large period, the life of society is integrated into an artistic model. while reading the work, the reader will get to know about the scenes of the transitional period: social, economic, political situation, the past of representatives of different classes and industries, the lifestyle of the young and old, rural and urban residents through this artistic model [2. p. 14]. u. hamdam builds his artistic concept of the world and man on the basis of four central characters, and contrasts them in the novel. that is, the character, outlook, and life goals of these heroes are drastically different from each other. at the same time, they all have in common that they have lost their vital-spiritual balance. the work aims to show the ways of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 22 | p a g e searching for this broken balance, the evolutions and conclusions of the heroes' psyches along the way. “muvozanat” is the first novel in our national literature that conceptually expresses the figure of an economic person. that is, in the novel “muvozanat” for the first time we see a full-blooded economic person instead of a social person who is the goal of social realism. of course, there are signs of the economic personality in other novels written in that period. but in his novel, u. hamdam systematized the philosophical, economic, and social foundations of the citizen of capitalism and created a whole new human concept. the novel "bazar" is another of the works in which scenes of the transition of society from one system to another, social, spiritual and spiritual consequences of the process were written. the hero of the novel, fozilbek, is a virtuous young man. he knows that justice, honesty, and kindness are rising in the market, that is, in society. he feels that he and his loved ones are not ready for such a new era. although he sacrifices himself, he tries to reform the "market". how to find ways to remain human in a society built entirely on market relations. according to the principle of description, "bazar" is fundamentally different from the novels "dinosaur" and “muvozanat” that we considered above. that is, it was written not in the traditional realistic style, but in the modernist style, and it was built entirely on the basis of symbolism. in the novel, the image of the market is an artistic model of society, but also of the whole world. in the words of yozuvchi, "the market is the world". that is, the writer interprets all factors of human existence in an alternative way to the market. kh. dustmuhammad while trying to reveal his human concept through the "market" model, first of all looks at this market as a symbol of humanity's special interest: "in this light world there is a living soul that is very similar to each other, has a similar desire, the same desire, the desire unites people, destroys the differences, the market puts the perfect person on the market without burning a single one" [1. p.7]. in the artist's artistic concept, interest is interpreted as a powerful factor that brings people together and unites everyone. this brings the novel closer to the works "dinosaur" and "balance". conclusion the author refers to the transitional period and describes this period as "the devil's market". this is the main problem of the work, the writer is worried about the rise of honesty and enlightenment in the society, and vices such as theft and ignorance are increasing. but "is it necessary to turn away from the market because it is sick and has gone off track?" the novel, in its essence, seems to be a work written to find an answer to this question. it seems that the novels "dinosaur", “muvozanat”, "bazar" (market) are common works both from the artistic and ideological point of view, and from the social point of view. they are united by the image of heroes who are looking for a balance in the relationship between society and personality, spirit and matter, a golden bridge connecting them. these novels are the first work in which a solution was sought in novelistic thinking to questions such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 23 | p a g e who is a person in the capitalist world, what is his status, what are his life goals and tasks, what are his motivations, and what are the factors that ensure social balance. references 1. дўстмуҳаммад х. роман. – тошкент: янги аср авлоди, 2021. – 736 б. 2. қуронов д. адабий жараёнда мом синдроми. – тошкент: akademnashr, 2010. – 40 б. 3. норматов у. энг муҳим муаммо. // “ўзбекистон адабиёти ва санъати” газетаси, 2003 йил 21 март. 4. смит а. исследование о природе и причинах богатства народов. – москва: издательство социально-экономической литературы, 1962. – 684 с. 5. холмирзаев ш. динозавр. // “ёшлик” журнали, 1996. №2,3,4. 6. ҳамдамов у. мувозанат. – тошкент: шарқ, 2007. – 266 б. 7. шарафиддинов о. довондаги ўйлар. – тошкент: маънавият, 2004. – 528 б. 8. экономическая теория: учебник / под общ. ред. акад. в.и. видяпина, а.и. добрынина, г.п. журавлевой, л.с. тарасевича. – москва: инфра-м, 2003. – 714 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 26 | p a g e the focus of the small struggle in matchо and the decision of the soviet authority in this area botirjon makhamadalievich tojibaev phd in history, assistant professor at the department “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in this article showed that according to some researches, at this time the tsarist government as russian empire gave the province the office of self-government and gave it the status of autonomy and the center of matcho was at different times the villages of oburdan and madrushkat. keywords: oburdan, matcho, madrushkat, self-government, soviet authority, struggle. introduction matcho is located in a convenient geographical location and was considered a place of great strategic importance. this area was part of the bukhara emirate. when the russian empire conquered a large part of the bukhara emirate in the 1960s, this mountain area was also lost. for half a century, matcho region was a part of the general governorship of turkestan region, first zarafshan district, and then samarkand region. at the beginning of the 20th century, this region was politically subordinated to the russian empire, but the influence of the bukhara emir was strong in matcho. according to some researches, at this time the tsarist government (russian empire) gave the province the office of self-government and gave it the status of autonomy. the center of matcho was at different times the villages of oburdan and madrushkat [1]. research nethods after the soviet power was forcibly established in turkestan in 1917, the belik leadership sought to build an independent state. the emir of bukhara supports this political movement of the makchoyi people. forces dissatisfied with soviet power, in particular, a part of the rebels in samarkand, begin to gather in matcho. in november 1918, independentists and clerics of samarkand region, new national progressive forces, at the request of the local population, declared an independent state matcho state. the village of oburdon became the center of the resistance, and all forces dissatisfied with the bolsheviks and the soviet authorities gathered here. so, at this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 27 | p a g e time, a small battle center named matcho appeared in the upper part of the zarafshan river. results and discussions according to the soviet historical literature, after white guards from ashgabat joined the ranks of "nationalists and counter-revolutionaries" in matcho, it was decided to send the representatives of the new "independent state" to england to ask for help at the big congress in oburdon [2]. in addition to bukhara emirate, which was in a difficult situation, the leadership of matcho province expected political and military support from england, usa, and afghanistan. however, apart from the emirates, no economic or military support was provided to matcho from these countries. matcho territory has gained strategic importance not only geographically, but also politically. the territory of the matcho beylik was considered an important link connecting the independents of ferghana, samarkand, karategin with their comrades in eastern bukhara [3]. in the middle of 1918, the first groups of fighters were formed in the territory of the matcho reserve. the territory of beklik, on the one hand, was located among the mountains not far from the city of samarkand. on the other hand, matcho province bordered with bukhara emirate. in order to reach matcho, difficult mountain passes were passed isfona, oburdon, kamondon [4]. according to the reference sent by the chairman of the executive committee of khojand uezd to the samarkand regional council on december 12, 1918, "machchay people do not want soviet power, their divisions (volosts) are dominated by the ergash [big ergash] group." the local population fell under its influence” [5]. at this point, if we remove the various labels and class approach in the report sent by the official head of the soviet authorities in khojand uezd, it becomes clear that the real situation in matcho bey was correctly assessed, and that the local population and groups of elders were incited to a national struggle against the soviet authorities for independence. it is recorded in historical literature that the organizer of the "printing" movement in matcho province was mulla imam, avliyokhan eshan [avliyhoja eshan] and his son asrorkhan, as well as eshonbabo, buzrukkhan, qutubkhan and others. together with the ergash group, which operated in matcho, they fought against the soviet authorities [6]. in 1920, the armed movement against the red army intensified in the territory of samarkand region, in particular, in the matcho beylik. this situation is explained, on the one hand, by the invasion of the territory of the bukhara emirate by the red army and the official termination of the power of the emir, and on the other hand, the independence movement in the ferghana valley also intensified at this time. thirdly, in 1920, when said ahmadkhoja became matcho beg, he turned this area into a small american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 28 | p a g e hotbed of serious struggle against soviet power. battles in matcho made the hearts of the red soldiers rumble, and the local population began to feel patriotic. representatives of the soviet authorities and the red army command in turkestan, as well as khojand uezd party and soviet authorities, will work out the procedures for ending and occupying the matcho stronghold by force of arms. in march 1920, the red soldiers, who gathered their forces in the villages of eri, daydar and urmitan, launched the first major attack against the matcho stronghold [7]. during the first military invasion of matcho, the red soldiers occupied falgar, a major destination on the matcho road, and occupied a number of villages, including the important strategic point, the village of rarz. however, the red soldiers were eventually defeated and retreated. after the defeat of the military forces of the soviet command, the turkestan assr government is forced to start peace negotiations with matcho bey. a delegation will be sent here under the leadership of tojiboy haji mahmudov. as a result of negotiations lasting 10-15 days in the place called auchi uchuk, the following agreement was signed between the representatives of the turkestan assr mik and matcho bey: "1. to strengthen friendly relations with the government of turkestan and to establish economic and political relations between both sides. 2. no war between the two sides. 3. matcho beki undertakes not to give shelter to anti-soviet elements, including oppressors, and to help soviet authorities and units of the red army to eliminate them"[8]. however, the soviet authorities constantly encroached on the independence of the matcho principality and interfered rudely in its internal affairs. they even take eshon bobojon, the brother of matcho beki said ahmadkhoja, to tashkent as a hostage. so, adherence to the peace truce in the middle is broken, and both sides start military operations against each other again. in 1920-1922, kholbotabek, who actively fought against the red soldiers in oratepa district, gathered around him the surviving young men of qazi tora and abdulkadir khan, and in early 1921, he increased his group to more than 500 young men. he was often in matcho bek, where together with the patriots, he repelled the attack of the red army units. kholbo'tabek commander strengthened the struggle for freedom against the red army in nov, gulakandoz and bogcha-isfara districts of oratepa and khojand districts with the support of matcho and fergana commanders. in 1920-1921, matcho beg said ahmadkhoja had 2000-3000 armed men at his disposal. at this time, the patriots of matcho occupied the territories up to the village of rarz on the upper reaches of the zarafshan river, constantly threatening oratepa, panjikent and samarkand. even the commander of the turkestan front m.v. by the order of frunze, on march 30, 1920, a detachment of more than 1,000 red soldiers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 29 | p a g e with the support of 8 machine guns and a mountain artillery platoon made a military raid on matcho. enraged by this defeat, the soviet military command sent large forces against the kholbotabek group. the 12th and 14th regiments of the red army, the 11th cavalry division and parts of chon and a. rahimboev and a. the "volunteer squad" led by hasanov attacked the kholbotabek army group in late july and early august 1922. in fierce battles against the red army in the basmandi and ganchi regions, the group of the leader of kholbotabek was defeated. however, taking the main part of kholbo'tabek’s group out of the battlefield, he went to the territory of matchi bek through the hunter guk [9]. in early march 1923, military commander pavel andreevich pavlov (1892 1924), who was sent to the turkestan front, took command of the 13th rifle corps [10]. the military headquarters of this corps was located in the city of samarkand, and the corps was assigned the task of conquering the matcho stronghold and eliminating the rebel groups in the region. on march 17, 1923, in samarkand, the new commander of the corps, p. pavlov, held a special council and outlined the plans to fight against the "printers". the council decided to strike the last blow against matcho and its ruler, said ahmadkhoja, and to end the "printing" movement in matcho. in fact, the goal of the soviet government was to conquer the independent matcho region and establish the soviet government here as well. therefore, by order of p. pavlov, the commander of the 4th rifle division e. shvetsov decided to separate a special rifle battalion, two cavalry squadrons and a mountain battery to capture matcho, reinforce them with mountain tajiks, and attack matcho through the oburdon pass. the command of the red army made serious preparations for the operation to capture matcho. shells and ammunition, fodder, food and other things necessary for the military invasion were brought from samarkand to panjikent in advance. the matcho expedition began on march 18, 1923. after oburdon, at the beginning of april, the red soldiers occupied the villages of postigav, khadzhsha, qalakhona, rogif, sabah, jigi-mion, pakishor, paldorak. on april 2, a revcomm of matcho will be formed in the village of oburdon. on april 9, 1923, after a fierce battle in a mountain gorge near the village of vadif, the commander of matcho beg's troops, asror khan, his brothers, the great scholars eshon khan and buzruk khan (buzurgkhan), and their personal guards (consisting of 25 young men) were captured by the red soldiers[11]. as a matter of fact, when the village of oburdon was captured, the matcho patriots retreated in 3 groups. the first group, under the leadership of matcho beg said ahmadkhoja, left for the ferghana valley. according to bobo hamdamov, a representative of the local population who helped the red soldiers capture matcho, they captured said ahmadkhoja and a group of 30 people who were crossing the fergana valley. as a matter of fact, said ahmadkhoja was not captured by the military american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 30 | p a g e forces of the soviet government in april 1923. later, he took part in many battles against the red soldiers in oratepa and matcho, and on january 1, 1924, he was captured by the representatives of the soviet authorities[12]. the second group, under the leadership of the kholbo'tabek commander, leaves for karategin. however, the main part of the korboshi group was trapped under a large snowdrift in the pokshif pass. only the young men of the group, led by nusratshah, who survived reached karategin and joined fuzayl makhsum's "printer's group". kholbo'tabek later died in one of the battles against the red soldiers. it was mentioned above that the third group led by asrar khan was defeated in the battle near the village of vadif. so, on april 9, 1923, the command of the red army conquered the territory of the matcho beky and established soviet power here as well. after conquering matcho, the red soldiers returned to oratepa on april 15, 1923, and to samarkand on april 17. berzin, a member of the revvoensovet of the turkestan front, members of the mik of the turkestan assr, representatives of the turkestan front and the command of the 13th rifle corps arrived from tashkent to oratepa to welcome them. captured asror khan, buzruk khan, eshon khan and others were sent to the command of the samarkand combat region. submitted by tripolsky on april 17. at the mobile session of the revolutionary tribunal of the 13th rifle corps in shahizinda, samarkand on may 21-26, 1923, the case of matcho beg, his guards and clerics was considered, and 10 people: eshon khoja, asror khan, buzruk khoja nizomiddin khojaev, abduqadir avaz khojaev, karim boymirzaev, mustafaqul mulla yaqubov, sabir nurmuhamedov, sirojiddin ismatullaev, abror navro'zov and sadriddin ibrohimov are sentenced to death and shot. asror khan, buzruk khan, eshan khan, i.e. the three patriotic brothers, were the brothers of matcho beg said ahmadkhoja. they were the sons of the great scholar avliyokhoja eshon. conclusion after the conquest of matcho province, in april 1923, matcho volost was established as part of oratepa district of samarkand region. a revkom (revolutionary committee) was formed in matcho and began to establish and strengthen soviet power in this mountainous region. thus, in 1917-1923, for seven years, the residents of matcho province, which was an independent state, lost their independence in april 1923, even though they repelled many attacks of the red soldiers on the territory of the province. on april 9, the village of oburdon, the political center of the province, was captured by the military forces of the soviet state. soviet power was forcibly established in the matcho region under the spears of the red army, and this mountainous region also passed into the hands of the bolsheviks. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 31 | p a g e references 1. matchо //https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki 2. keldiev t.kh. the defeat of the counter-revolution in the ferghana and samarkand regions of the turkestan assr. –p.29. 3. rajabov q. the invasion of bukhara by the red army and the fight against it: the truth of history (1920-1924). tashkent: "spirituality", 2002. p. 130. 4. samarkand regional state archive, fund 74, list 1, case 124, sheet 8. 5. samarkand regional state archive, fund 74, list 1, case 124, sheet 9. 6. keldiev t.kh. the defeat of the counter-revolution in the ferghana and samarkand regions of the turkestan assr. –p.30. 7. irkaev m. the history of the civil war in tajikistan. – p. 105. 8. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.73. 9. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.72. 10. melkumov ya.a. turkestans (memoirs). -moscow: military publishing house of the ministry of defense of the ussr, 1960. -p. 147. 11. tripolsky m.v. elimination of the matchinsky basmachi (memoirs). -p. 151-152. 12. keldiev t.kh. the defeat of the counter-revolution in the ferghana and samarkand regions of the turkestan assr. –p.136. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 247 | p a g e linguacultural analysis of metaphors in the works of english and karakalpak writers karjawbaev orazali esbosin uli bachelor degree of the faculty of english linguistics karakalpakistan state university named after berdakh, bachelor degree, the department of english linguistics 2 ndyear student. abstract we would like to mention here that the methods used by us in the process of learning activities are based on the consciouscomparative approach. this is based on the principle of awareness of linguistic phenomena in the period of learning and using, and on the principle of a comparative study of languages. keywords: research work, comparative languages, metaphors. introduction during the early years of independence, it was adopted “the law of the republic of karakalpakistan on education”, and further “the law of the republic of uzbekistan on the national program of personnel training system”. the main objective of all reforms done in every field is an individual. learning foreign languages in karakalpakistan has become very important since the first days of the independence of our country which pays much attention to the rising of education level of people, their intellectual growth. special attention should be paid to the education of young people, their spiritual and moral upbringing and to the desire for their education and self-improvement. [2; 422] furthermore, considering how important it is to know the english language and knowing the essence of it in the development of not only education, but also medicine, economics, politics, engineering, technology, tourism and other spheres is directly related to the study and teaching of the foreign language. the object of the research work: metaphors with the elements of mentality in english, karakalpak and uzbek (on the materials “a tree grows in brooklyn” by b.smith and “dunyoning ishlari” by u.hoshimov). the subject of the research work: study of the meanings and interpretations of metaphors and their characteristics in english, karakalpak and uzbek; conceptual analysis of mentality elements of metaphors in english, karakalpak and uzbek, and their lexico-stylistic features. to figure out discrepancy between traditional and conceptual metaphor. to find out how often metaphors (especially those with mentality elements) are used in speech (in the example of literary style) how metaphor affects to speech and what kind of metaphors are used frequently and why certain ones are used commonly in the english and the uzbek american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 248 | p a g e languages. moreover, to analyse them conceptually and categorize them based on the certain conceptions (like anger, love, etc.)to reach this aim we have the following tasks forward: to investigate theories on metaphor in english and uzbek to compare and contrast traditional and conceptual metaphors to examine mappings, which key point in conceptual metaphors to explain the notions of “conception”, conceptual analysis and its devices to differentiate culture and mentality to find out metaphors in terms of mentality in english and in uzbek based on literary works and their lexico-stylistic features to do conceptual analysis of found metaphors in english and in uzbek, and figure out their lexico-stylistic attributes to sort those discovered metaphors out. examples for karakalpak metaphors: o'tti a'sirler quwip arbasin a'l-beruniy tuwilg'an jerde. (i.yusupov «kun shig'is jolawshisina») wa'desinde taban tirep turiwg'a, jan'a jildin' jan'a bekkem beli bolar. (a.dabilov «go'ne jil menen taza jil») san'iraw dala say-salada, jiltildaydi ot sag'imi biraq zorg'a iler edi qarag'anda ko'z ag'imi. (j.aymurzaev «ot ishinde») men tuwra qarag'an waqitta, ol da'rhal betin basqa jaqqa burip jiberdi. (t. jumamuratov «muxabbat siri») examples for english metaphors: love is a battlefield bob is a couch potato i am titanium all the world’s a stage, and all the men and women merely players. they have their exits and their entrances. (william shakespeare) 5.america has tossed its cap over the wall of space. (john f. kennedy) 6. a good conscience is a continual christmas. (benjamin franklin) among them are “metaphors we live by” of lakoff george, johnson mark, “metaphor. a practical introduction” and “metaphor and culture” by zoltán kövecses, “concepts and conceptual analysis” by stephen laurence, eric margolis, “creating worldviews. metaphor, ideology and language” by james w. underhill, “parts in cognitive linguistics” by abduazizov a., “semantika” by sh.safarov, “derivative word in the light of communicative language theory: (stylistic aspect)” by ashurova d.u., “systematic linguistic interpretation of metaphor” by qobuljonova g.k., “linguistic occurrences connected with word transference meaning” by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 249 | p a g e xajiyev s.k.,”o’zbek tilidan universal qo’llanma” by mengliyev b., xoliyorov o’., “linguistic analysis of metaphor” by nurullayeva g., “ключевые концепты в английских колыбельных песнях” by бердников п.м. and others. our ordinary conceptual system, in terms of which we both think and act, is fundamentally metaphorical in nature [27; 4]. the idea about usage of metaphors put forward by lakoff g. and johnson m. inspired many linguists to dive into the investigation of metaphor again and with conscious mind. since, they were indeed right when they claimed the aforementioned statement. more and more scholars and scientists had a stereotypical opinion that only limited group of people are able to handle with this kind of stylistic device. the concepts that govern our thought are not just matters of the intellect. they also govern our everyday functioning, down to the most mundane details. our concepts structure what we perceive, how we get around in the world, and how we relate to other people. our conceptual system thus plays a central role in defining our everyday realities. if we are right in suggesting that our conceptual system is largely metaphorical, then the way we think, what we experience, and what we do every day is very much a matter of metaphor. [27; 4]. moreover, they not only suggest that everyone can use them, but they actually use it subconsciously. lakoff and johnson were pioneers to inform that metaphors are not the result of literary sources, but fruit of mind. till them many would argue that this cannot be right. metaphor is usually investigated by literature scientists as a linguistic expression. but our conceptual system is not something we are normally aware of. in most of the little things we do every day, we simply think and act more or less automatically along certain lines. just what these lines are is by no means obvious. one way to find out is by looking at language. since communication is based on the same conceptual system that we use in thinking and acting, language is an important source of evidence for what that system is like.[27; 4] johnson and lakoff states that “the most important claim we have made so far is that metaphor is not just a matter of language, that is, of mere words. we shall argue that, on the contrary, human thought processes are largely metaphorical. this is what we mean when we say that the human conceptual system is metaphorically structured and defined. metaphors as linguistic expressions are possible precisely because there are metaphors in a person's conceptual system.”[27; 7] there are also several theories besides that approach, but this inspired a lot. the first inspiring idea was presented by aristotle though several centuries ago. so far there have been made and done several research on the topic of metaphor all over the world. but we mostly focus on investigations done in the english and uzbek languages. these investigations were done by many linguists, not only uzbek and british, but also russian, german, ukrainian, danish, american and other linguists and scholars. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 250 | p a g e references 1. musayev a. ma’ruzalar matni. jdpi.2014 2. qobuljanova g.k. systematic linguistic interpretation of metaphor 3. “o’zbek tilining izohli lug’ati”. 2-jild. tashkent. 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 51 | p a g e organization of integrated lesson processes in primary grades, practical importance of interdisciplinary integration shonazarova nozima ruslanovna nizomiy nomidagi tdpu 3-bosqich talabasi e-mail: shonazarovanozima4@gmail.com tel: +998944331023 abstract: in this article, it is mentioned about the methods of correct and regular implementation of interdisciplinary integration in the course of teaching elementary school students and conducting lessons in a more interesting and effective way. positive results of integrated lesson processes, which are considered one of the foundations of pedagogical skills, are also mentioned. keywords: pedagogy, methodology, lesson, innovation, integration, psychology, specialist, task, practical skill, thought. mamlakatimizda amalga oshirilayotgan yangi o'quv rejalari va dasturlariga o'tish davrida jamiyat va atrof-muhit o'rtasidagi alo-qalami uyg'unlashtirish, atrof muhitga jiddiy munosabatni o'rnatish va shakjlanish masalalari muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. atrof-muhitga jiddiy munosabatlar poydevori boshlang'ich sinflarda o'rgatiladi. shuning uchun iqtisodiy ta'limning natijasi maktab ta'limning birinchi bosqichiga bog'liq. yangi psixologikpedagogik tadqiqotlar kichik yoshdagi maktab o'quvchilariningbilish faoliyatlari cheklanganligi haqida i1garigi tushunchalarni ko'rib chiqishga imkon beradi. bu boshlang'ich iqtisodiy ta'limning barcha tarkibiy qismlarini o'zgartirish va yangilashga asos yaratadi. boshlang'ich sinf o‘quvchilarining yosh xususiyatlariga javob beradigan va dars boshlang'ich sinf o‘quvchilarining yosh xususiyatlariga javob beradigan va dars talablariga mos keladigan maqsadni aniqlash bunday yangilanishning asosiy masalasidir. xix-xx asrlar oralig'ida pedagogikada kichik maktab o'quvchilarining tabiiy muhit bilan tanishtirishning integratsiyalashgan kursini yaratish fikri paydo bo'lgan. bu fikr a.y. gerd, o.n. kaygorodov, a.p. pavlov nomlari bilan bog'liq bo'lib, ular boshlang'ich maktabga atrofdagi jonli va jonsiz dunyo haqidagi bo'linmagan kursni kirgizishni talab qilishdi. integratsiyalashgan ta'lim-tarbiya, fanlararo aloqalaming ayrim jihatlari mashhur pedagoglarning (y. komenskiy, o. lokk, i. gerbart, m. pestalossi, k. ushinskiy va boshq.), didaktiklarning (1.0. zverev, ma oanilov, v.n. maksimova, s.p. baranova, m.n. skatkin va boshq.), psixolog olimlarning (e.n. kabanova meller, n.f. talizina, y.a. samarina, g.1. vergeles), medist olimlaming (m.r. lvov, v.g. goreskiy, n.n. svetlovskaya, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 52 | p a g e y.m. kolagin, g.n. pristupova) ishlarida ko'rib chiqilgan. bir qator ishlar boshlang'ich ta'limdagi fanlararo va fanlar ichidagi aloqalarga bag'ishlangan. bu muammolar o'quv fan larini integratsiyalashga o'tishning yaqin rivojlanish zonasidir. integratsiya atama va uslubiy nuqtaiy nazardan hodisa sifatida nima ekanligann ko‘rib chiqaylik. «intergratsiya» so‘zi lotincha integratio-tiklash, to‘ldirish, «integer» butun so‘zidan kelib chiqqan. ikkita tushunchaga egamiz: 1.tizim, organizmning alohida tabaqalashtirilgan qism va vazifalarning bog‘liqlik holatini bildiruvchi tushuncha va shu holatga olib boruvchi jarayon. 2. tabaqalashtirish jarayonlari bilan birga amalga oshirilayotgan fanlarni yaqinlashtirish jarayoni. differentsiatsiya frantsuzcha (diffe'rentiofion lotincha differentia farq har xillik, ya’ni butunni bo‘laklarga bo‘lish, ajratish. ta’lim mazmunini intergratsiyalash-dunyo tendentsiyasi (g‘oya, fikr, intilish), integrativ yondoshishi turli darajadagi tizimli aloqalarning ob’ektiv yaxlitligili aks ettiradi. (tabiat-jamiyat-inson). integratsiya ilgari bo‘lishyan qismlarni bir butunga birlashtirish bilan bog‘liq. u tizim elementlarining yaxlitlik va uyushqoqlik darajasining oshirishga olib keladi. integratsiyalash mobaynida bir-biriga bog‘liqlik hajmi oshadi va tartibta tushadi, shu tizim qismlarniig ishlashi va o‘rganish ob’ektining yaxlitligi tartibga solinadi. bu umumiy qoidalarni qanday qilib maktab ta’limida qo‘llash mumkin? zamonaviy didaktik va metodikada ta’kidlanishicha, o‘quvchilarni o‘qitish, rivojlanishi va tarbiyasining muvoffaqiyatlari ularning dunyosining birligi haqida tushunchaning shakllanganligi, o‘z faoliyatlarini umumiy tabiat qonunlari asosida yo‘lga solish zaruriyatini tushunishlari. tabiatshunoslik kursida predmentlararo va predmetlar ichidagi aloqalarni yecha olishlari bilan bog‘liq. ta’limdagi integratsiya o‘quv predmetlari mazmunini konstruktsiyalashga tizimli yondoshish orqali ko‘rib chiqiladi. integratsiyaning turli darajalari ajratiladi: boshlang‘ich. tabiat haqidagi elementlar bilimlarni bkrlashtiradi; oraliq predmetlar bo‘limlarini bo‘lish intergratsiyasi; yakuniy tabiatshunoslikni o‘rganish bilam bog‘liq bo‘lgan talmmninng oxirgi bosqichi integratsiyasi. shu bilan birga, tabiiyilmiy ta’limini to‘liqroq va kengroq integratsiyalash imkoniyati ham inkor etilmaydi. maktab ta’limini integratsiyalash jarayonining psixologik asosi sifatida psixolog yu.a.samarinning assotsiativ tafakkur to‘g‘risidagi fikrlari) olinishi mumkin. bu fikrlarniig mazmuni shundaki, har qanday bilim bu o‘xshatish, bilimlar tizimi esa o‘xshatishlar tizimidir. yu.a.samarin o‘xshatishlarning quyidagi turlarnni ajratadi: lokal (mahalliy, ma’lum bir joy, narsa bilan chegaralangan), biror tizimga tegashli bo‘lgan, tizim ichidagi, tizimlar orasidagi va aqliy faoliyat darajalarini o‘xshatishlarining mos keladigai darajasiga birlashgirish xususiyatiga qarab tasniflaydi. tabiat yoki predmet haqidagi eng oddiy bilimlarni hosil qiluvchi bog‘liqlikning eng soddasi ma’lum bir joy yoki tushuncha bilan chegaralangan lokal tasavvurdir. bu bog‘liklik boshqa bilimlardan nisbatan ajralgan, shuning uchun eng oddiy aqliy faoliyatni ta’minlaydi. bu kichik maktab yoshiga xos. biror bir tizimga tegishli bo‘lgan tasavvurlar eng sodda tizimli tasavvurlardir. ular biror bir mavzu, predmet yoki hodisani o‘rganishi asosida hosil bo‘ladi. biror bir predmetni bilish yangi fakt va tushunchalarming tanlanishi ularni bir bilimlar bilan taqqoslanishi orqali amalga oshiriladi.. bunda o‘quuvchilarning tahlil qilish va umumlashtirtl faoliyatlari vujudga keladi. tizim https://muhaz.org/sinf-11-b-59-60--dars-sana.html https://muhaz.org/sinf-11-b-59-60--dars-sana.html https://muhaz.org/gap-bolaklari.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 53 | p a g e ichidagi tasavvurlar o‘quvchilarning butun bir fanlar bilishini ta’minlaydi. (fizikaviy, kimyoviy, biologik, bilimlar tizimi) o‘rganilayotgan fan doirasida bilimlardai keng foydalanish kuzatiladi. tizim ichidagi tasavvurlar, vaqt, muhit, son bog‘lanishlari aks ettiradi. predmetlararo tasavvurlar aqliy faoliyatining eng yuqori pog‘onasi hisoblanadi. ular bilimlarning turli tizimlarini birlashtiradi, hodisa yoki jarayonning xilma-xilligini bilishiga imkoniyat beradi. shu bilimlar asosida umumiy tushunchalar kelib chiqadi. tizimlararo tasavvurlarning shakllanishi, ularni bilimlardan foydalanishga, ularin bir-biriga bo‘ysundirishga, bilimlar chegarasida bo‘shliqliklarni aniqlashga imkoi beradi bayon qilingan psixologik dalillar boshlang‘ich, to‘liqsiz o‘rta va o‘rta maktab ta’limini integratsiyalashnnng asosiy xususiyatlarini aniqlashga imkon beradi. s.p.baranov, l.r.bolotin, v.a.slastennnming «pedagogika» kitobida darslarda qo‘llaniladigan fanlararo bog‘lanish ko‘rsatiladi, lekin integratsiyalashgan ta’lim muammolar aks etmagani «boshlang‘ich ta’lim» jumladan maktab ta’limini iitegratsiyalash muammosiga katta ahamiyat beriladi. l.n.baxareva o‘zining «boshlang‘ich maktab o‘quv mashg‘ulotlarini o‘lkashunoslik asosida integratsiyalash» maqolasida integratsiya-differentsiatsiya jarayonlari bilan birgalikda amalga olayotgan fanlarni yakunlashtirish va bog‘lash jarayoni bo‘lib, yangi, butun, yaxlit bo‘limlar yaratshshga yordam beruvchi, fanlararo aloqalarni amalga oshiruvchi yuqori ko‘rinishdir. o‘quv predmetlarn orasida integratsiya predmetlar tizimini inkor etmaydi integratsiya tizimini takomillashtirishning, kamchiliklari bartaraf etishning yo‘li bo‘lib predmetlar orasidagi aloqalar va bog‘liqliklarni chuqurlashtirishga qaratilgan bunday yondoshuv differentsimattsiya va integratsiya orasidagi munosabatlarni tushunishga tayanadi. pedagogikaning maqsadi bir xil maqsad vazifalarga ega bo‘lgan turli fanlarning element va qismlarni bir butunga birlashtirishga yo‘naltirilgan intergratsiyani amalga oshirishda o‘qituvchilarga yordam berishdir. ko‘p yillik kuzatishlar shuni ko‘rsatadiki, boshlang‘ich sinf o‘qituvchilari, keyinchalik esa bitiruvchilar u yoki bu fanlarni o‘rganib shu bilim ko‘nikmalarni boshqa fanlarni o‘rganishda qo‘llashga qiynalyaptilar, ularga mustaqil fikrlash, olingan bilimlarni o‘xshash yoki yangi vaziyatlarga ko‘chira bilish ko‘nikmalari yetishmayapti. bularniig hammasi boshlang‘ich sinflardagi turli fanlar bo‘yicha mashg‘ulotlarning o‘zapo kelishmovchiligi tufayli sodir bo‘layaptn. bu holatda intergratsiya bir predmet bo‘yicha bilimlarni ikkinchisiga ko‘chirish va faoliyatining almashinishi emas balki zamonaviy fanlar integratsiyasi yo‘nalishlarini aks ettiruvchi yangi dedaktiv ekvivalent (mos bo‘lgan, o‘xshash, keng ksladigan narsa) larni yaratish jarayonidir. psixolog ye.n.kabanova-millerning aytishicha «o‘qituvchiga hali uchramagan vazifa asosida bilim ko‘knikma va qobiliyatlarini mustaqil ko‘chirilishi akliy rivojlanishning muhim ko‘rsatkichdir». l.p.elinko o‘zining «boshlang‘ich sinflarda ta’limni integratsiyalash tajribasi» ichida maktab ta’limini integratsiyalashning muhimligiga e’tiborni qaratsa, l.p.elenko integratsiya darsini samarali qilish vositasi, predmetlar aloqalarini yangi pog‘onalarga ko‘tarish shakli deb hisoblaydi. integratsiya o‘qituvchilarning turli fanlar bo‘yicha kuzatishlari va xulosalarini tasdiqlab yoki chuqurlashtirib beruvchi yangi dalillarni topib berish manbaidir. ular faoliyatining turli shakllarining almashib turishi orqali o‘quvchilarning charchashi va asabiylashishining oldini oladi. https://muhaz.org/2-amaliy-mashgulot-mavzu-ofislarni-avtomatlashtirish-va-elektr.html https://muhaz.org/oliy-talim-tizimini-yanada-rivojlantirish-chora-tadbirlari-tog.html https://muhaz.org/oliy-talim-tizimini-yanada-rivojlantirish-chora-tadbirlari-tog.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 54 | p a g e fanlarni o’zaro integratsiyalshdan asosiy maqsad o’quvchiarga berilayotgan bilimlarni takrorlanishini oldini olish, bir hillikka barham berish va vaqtni tejab qolishdir. shunday inegtratsiyalash orqali biz juda ko’p vaqtni tejagan holda o’quvchilarga har tomonlama puxta bilim berishimiz va darslarni qiziqarli tashkil etishimiz mumkin bo’ladi. o’qish va odobnoma darslari mazmuni va vazifasi jihatdan bir-biriga yaqin bo’lib, ushbu fanlarni integratsiyalash imkoniyatlari juda keng va qulay. o’qish darslari o’quvchillar og’zaki nutqini o’stirish bilan birga bir qatorda tarbiyaviy vazifalarni ham amalga oshiradi. odobnoma darslarining asosiy maqsadi esa o’quvchilarni har tomonlama, milliy an’analarimizga xos tarzda tarbiyalashdir. o’qish va odobnoma fanlarini integratsiyalsh haqida bugungi kunda juda ko’p bahsmunozaralarni ko’rishimiz mumkin. ya’ni agar biz uning nomiga e’tibor beradigan bo’lsak, “odobli o’qish san’ati,” albatta, chegara fan nomi integratsiyaga kirishayotgan fanlar nomidan kelib chiqadi, lekin bu yerda fan nomi notog’ri tanlangan. chunki o’qishning biz bilamizki, turli sifatlari bor, lekin ular ichida odobli o’qish deb nomlangan sifati ham, umuman, odobli o’qish degan tushunchani o’zi ham mavjud emas. ushbu ikki fandan hosil bo’lgan chegara fanni “jamiyat va tabiat”, “o’qish va tarbiya sabog’i” kabi nomlash bizningcha maqsadga muvofiqdir. ushbu ikki fanni integratsiyalash uchun fan dasturlarini ko’rib chiqib, ulardagi mazmunan bir-biriga yaqin mavzularni integratsiyalaymiz. boshlang`ich 1-4-sinflarda o`qish, odobnoma, taviriy san’at fanlarini integratsiyalash natijasida eng avvalo vaqt tejab qolinadi. ayni vaqtda 1-sinfda birinchi yarim yillikda, ya’ni savod o`rgatish davrida alifbe darsi 62 soatni ikkinchi yarim yillikda o`qish darsi 68 soat, odobnoma darsi esa bir yilda 34 soatni tashkil etadi. agar ushbu darslarni uyg`unlashtirilsa, umumiy 198 soat darsdan 31 soati integratsion dars bo`lib, yiliga 62 soat tejab qolinadi. • 2-sinf uchun o`qish darsi yilda 136 soatni, odobnoma – 34 soatni, taviriy san’at 33 soatni tashkil etib, jami 203 soatdan iborat. agar 30 soat dars integratsiyalansa uchala fan hisobiga 60 soat dars qisqartiriladi. • 3-sinfda o`qish darsi yil bo`yicha 170 soatni, odobnoma 33 soatni, taviriy san’at 33 soat bo`lib, hammasi 236 soatni tashkil etadi. integratsiyalashgan dars 30 soat, demak 60 soat dars yilda qisqartiriladi. • 4-sinf o`qish darsi yillik 170 soatni, odobnoma bo`yicha 34 soatni, taviriy san’at 33 soatdan iborat bo`lib, barchasi 237 soatni tashkil etadi. integratsion dars 30 soat, shu bois yilda 60 soat dars uchala fan bo`yicha qisqartiriladi. bundan ko`rinib turibdiki, boshlang`ich sinf o`qish, odobnoma, darslarini integratsiyalash natijasida soatlarni qisqartirish, o`quvchilarni qayta-qayta bitta mavzuni o`qish zo`riqishdan xalos etadi. lekin shuni aytish joizki, boshlang`ich sinflarda integratsiyalashgan darslar haftada bir-ikki marotaba tashkil etilishi mumkin. yuqoridagi ko`rsatilgan soatlar esa haftada bir marotaba integratsion dars o`tish kerakligini ko`rsatadi. integratsion mashg`ulotlarni, ayniqsa 3 ta fan bo`yicha tashkil etilishi dars soatini qisqartirish bilan birga, o`qituvchiga katta ma’suliyat yuklaydi. buning uchun o`qituvchi darsga puxta tayyorgarlik ko`rishi, mos mavzularni aniqlashi, darsni loyihalashtirishi, dars o`tish texnologiyasini ishlab chiqishi, maqsadlarini belgilashi va shunga asoslangan ma’lum bir «o`qish va tarbiya sabog`i» fanini hosil qilish, maqsad va loyihalashtirishni amalga oshirishda o`quvchilarning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 55 | p a g e individual xususiyatlarini, bilim darajalarini hisobga olish zarurdir. boshlang`ich sinf o`quvchilari uchun bunday ko`rinishdagi darslarni amalga oshirishga tayyorlashni 3 bosqichga bo`lishi mumkin: • birinchisi, tanishtirish, ya’ni o`quvchilarga 2 ta fan bo`yicha mujassamlashtirilgan dars o`tishni elementar holatlaridan boshlab tushuntirish; • ikkinchisi, fanlararo bog`lash mumkin bo`lgan mantiqiy aloqalarni rejalashtirish, ya’ni integratsion darsni tashkil etishda mavzulararo umumiy bo`lgan tushunchalarni belgilab, maqsadni aniqlash va shu asosida loyihalashtirish texnologiyasini ishlab chiqish; • uchinchisi, mazkur aloqalarni dars va darsdan tashqari ishlarda ro`yobga chiqarish, ya’ni integratsion mashg`ulotni dars jarayonida yoki turli tarbiyaviy tadbir shaklida o`tkazish (ota-ona, mahalla. maktab hamkorligida). o`z-o`zidan ko`rinib turibdiki, 1-4-sinf o`qish, odobnoma darslarini o`zaro uyg`unlashtirilsa ma’lum bir «o`qish va tarbiya sabog`i» fani hosil bo`ladi. demak, «o`qish va tarbiya sabog`i» fani yuzasidan o`tkaziladigan darslarni tashkil etishda o`qituvchi quyidagilarga e’tibor bersa, maqsadga muvofiq bo`ladi: 1. aloqador fanlarning qaysi mavzulari mazmuni bilan bevosita bog`lab o`rganish mumkin bo`lgan jihatlarini aniqlash. 2. tanlangan fanlarning: o`qish, odobnoma, o`quv dasturlari talablarini o`rganib, o`quvchilarning yoshini hisobga olgan holda tayyorgarlik darajasi, imkoniyatlarini ko`zda tutib faoliyat ko`rsatish. 3. o`rganish lozim bo`lgan materialni darsning qaysi bosqichida (yangi materialni tushuntirish, mustahkamlash, takrorlash, bilimlarni tekshirish jarayonida) qo`llash usuli va o`rnini aniq belgilash. 4. bilimlarni o`quvchilarga singdirishda o`zining shaxsiy tajribasini, o`quvchilarning bu sohadagi bilim ko`nikmalari darajasi, ma’lum metod va vositalarni qo`llay olish. fanlararo integratsiyalashni tanlash o`qituvchiga bog`liq. faqat tanlangan fanlar mantiqan bog`liq bo`lishi muhimdir. shu bois ham biz o`qish, odobnoma, fanlarini mantiqiy bog`liqligini hisobga olgan holda tanlab oldik. chunki o`qish darslarida ham bolaga ta’lim bilan birga ahloqiy tarbiya berib boriladi, darslarida ham huddi shunday. demak, odobnoma mavzularini yana takrorlab o`tilishiga yo`l qo`ymasdan bir darsning o`zida uyg`unlashtirish mumkin bo`ladi. buning uchun esa, integratsiyalashgan darslarni loyihalash texnologiyalarini amalga oshirish natijasida quyidagi bilim va malakalarni rivojlantirib borish maqsadlari ko`zda tutiladi: 1. o`z-o`zini anglash, o`z-o`zini idrok etish, o`z ishiga va o`rtoqlari ishiga baho bera olish; 2. oila, ota-ona, do`stlari haqida fikrlay olish, o`z munosabatini xolisona bildira olish. atrofmuhitga, odamlarga bo`lgan e’tibor, mehr-oqibatli bo`lishiga erishish. 3. huquqiy ong va huquqiy madaniyat. bolalar huquqlarini himoya qilish xalqaro konventsiyasi talablari asosida bolaning o`z huquqlari va o`zlar huquqlari haqida ilk ma’lumotlar berish va amaliy faoliyatlarini rivojlantirish, o`zlarini va o`zgalar qadr-qimmatini hurmat qilish, o`z burchlarini anglab borish va «bolalarning o`zlari ishtirok etish huquqlari» ni ta’minlash (bahs, munozara). 4. inson, tabiat, jamiyat, ekologiya, salomatlik haqidagi bilimlar rivojlantirib boriladi. tabiat va jamiyatdagi o`zgarishlar, o`zaro bog`liqliklar haqida ilk ilmiy tasavvurlar hosil qilish, inson haqida american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 56 | p a g e uning nima uchun yashayotgani haqida tushunchalarga ega bo`lishi, odamlar tabiatini kuzatish, sabab va oqibatlarni ajrata bilish. ushbu talablar, albatta, o`qish va odobnoma darslarining uyg`unlashtirilishi natijasida amalga oshadi. ushbu talablarni bajarish zamirida o`quvchilarni bilish, tushunish, qo`llash, tahlil qilish, sintez qilish, nazorat qilish va natijani baholash ko`nikma va malakalari shakllanadi. shunday qilib, boshlang`ich 1-4 sinflarda integratsion loyihalashni amalga oshirishda eng avvalo o`qish, odobnoma, fanlari bo`yicha dts talablari asosida tashkil etilgan ishchi reja va darsliklar ko`zdan kechiriladi. bularning ichidan bir-biriga mos bo`lgan, bir-birini to`ldiruvchi mavzularni muvofiqlashtirib, bir soatli «o`qish va tarbiya sabog`i» fani hosil qilinadi. o`qish darsi fanlararo aloqalarni amalga oshirishning eng qulay darajasidir. chunki har bir fan topshirig`ini bajarishda dastlab o`qib chiqiladi, o`sha mavzu yuzasidan og`zaki hikoya qilinadi. demak, tasviriy san’at va mehnat fanlarini o`qish fani bilan integratsiyalansa, uchta fan yuzasidan umumiy maqsadga erishilgan bo`ladi. ya’ni o`qish ko`nikmasiga tushunish, bilish, tahlil, sintez, baholash kabi maqsadlar, tasavvur qilish, badiiy idrok etish kabi ko`plab masalalar amalga oshiriladi. o`qish darsligidagi har bir mavzuni to`la o`zlashtirilishiga erishilgan bo`ladi. o`qish darsliklarida berilgan turli she’r, hikoya, ertak, masalalarni oddiygina o`qib chiqqandan ko`ra, ularga oid rasmlarni ko`rishlari yoki o`sha asarlarga oid o`z tasavvurlarida biror rasmni tasvirlashlari, bolalarni to`la o`zlashtirishlariga imkon berilgan bo`ladi. chunki: «yuz bora eshitgandan, bir bora ko`rgan afzal», degan naql bejiz aytilmagan. yoki o`quvchilar o`sha asarlar to`g`risida biror buyumni yasashlari (qog`oz, karton, plastilin …) ham maqsadga muvofiq bo`ladi. yuqorida ko`rsatib o`tilgan darslar boshqa darslardan o`zining mukammalligi bilan, qiziqarliligi bilan ajralib turadi. ushbu darslarni loyihalashtirilayotganda «o`qish va tarbiya sabog`i» fani mavzusi mazmuniga e’tibor qaratiladi, hamda shu mavzular asosida maqsadlar aniqlanadi foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. abdullaеvaq. birinchi sinfda o’qish darslari. – toshkеnt, 2003-yil, 86 bet. 2. boshlang’ich sinflarning takomillashtirilgan davlat ta'lim standarti. boshlang’ich ta'lim. 2005-yil, 5son. 3. abdullayeva q. va boshqalar. “o’qish kitobi” 2-sinf uchun darslik. “o’qituvchi” toshkent. 2008yil, 172 bet. 4. abdullayeva q. va boshqalar. “o’qish kitobi” 2-sinf uchun darslik. “o’qituvchi” toshkent. 2008yil,176 bet 5. abdullayev x.a. biogeoximiya va tuproq muhofazasi asoslari. тoshkent. «o’qituvchi», 1989. 6. alimov т. a., rafikov a.a. «ekologiya xatolik saboqlari», тoshkent, «o’zbekiston», 1991. 7. baratov p. тabiatni muhofaza qilish. т.: «o’qituvchi», 1991. 8. govard a. d., remeon n. geologiya i oxrana okrujayuhey sredo’. l. «nedra». 1982. 9. iqtisodiyotning agrar sektori. t.jo'rayev, sh. allayarov, x.asatullayev, t. umarov, ma'ruzalar matni. -t.: tim, 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 19 | p a g e establishment of cotton monopoly policy of agriculture in uzbekistan (1932-1936) ergashali makhsudovich erkaev candidate of historical sciences (phd), associate professor of “history of uzbekistan” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article, the establishment of the policy of cotton monopoly in the agricultural sector of uzbekistan during the soviet period, its negative aspects in the period of 1932-1936, based on the information of primary sources and scientific literature, are highlighted. keywords: cotton monoculture, turkistan breeding station “navrotsky”, “kolkhozchi” (8517), “uzbekistan” (36m2), mts, resolution “on the preparation of cotton processing and the collection of raw cotton”, irrigation, mechanization of agriculture, northern ferghana, southern ferghana, tashkent channels. introduction by the beginning of the 1930s, as a result of total collectivization of uzbekistan's agriculture, as in the entire soviet country, the collective farm system “won” in the republic. in 1932, 72% of the peasant farms of the republic were united into collective farms. dozens of state farms were established. authorities used the method of violence in economic relations with collective farms and state farms. the state determined how much land to plant cotton and other crops and at what price to sell the cultivated products to the rural workers. research methods in the conditions of uzbekistan, the government of the union paid attention to the cultivation of cotton, and created a situation where most of the cotton was planted on irrigated lands, and other crops were squeezed out. only the central government decided how much land to plant cotton and grow cotton fiber every year. in order to fully meet the demand for raw materials of the russian textile industry, the center increased the cotton cultivation plan of uzbekistan year by year. this, in turn, led to the growth of cotton plantations and the rise of cotton monopoly. at the vi plenum of the central committee of the uzkompartiya, held in february 1933, it was noted that cotton monoculture was on the rise in a number of kolkhozes in some regions of the republic, and cotton was grown on 90 or more percent of the area, while in the regions this figure was 85 or more percent (1, 593). under the conditions of uzbekistan, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 20 | p a g e plan for how many hectares of cotton to plant was undoubtedly determined by the union government. the first secretary of the uzkompartiya a. ikromov, in his speech at the vi plenum of the central committee of the uzkompartiya (february 1933) on the topic "the end of the four-year struggle for cotton and the next tasks of the cotton year of 1933" said the following in this regard: set the task of planting cotton. the plan is given, the plan is absolutely right, and we must follow it. when it is discovered that the cultivation is not complete, we will prosecute the leaders for their blindness, for deceiving the party and the government" [2, 230]. results and discussions according to the request and task of the center, the cotton fields and the total yield in the republic have been increasing year by year. in 1928, cotton fields in the republic were 530,000 hectares, and by 1933, their area reached 880,000 hectares. if in 1931 709 thousand tons of cotton were handed over to the state, in 1932 this number was 759 thousand tons, and in 1933 it was 803 thousand tons (2, 421-422). as a result, kolkhozes and state farms turned into monoculture farms, mainly planting cotton on irrigated land. a. ikromov, in his report on january 5, 1935, at the iii plenum of the central committee of the uzkompartiya, on the topic "on the end of cotton production in 1934, strengthening of collective farms and the tasks of the spring crop season", indicated that cotton made up 70-75 percent of the crop plan of collective farms, and 25-30 percent of individual farms [2,110]. the number and official information given by a. ikramov about the cotton fields were actually higher than that. other information also testifies to this. in the report submitted to the 6th party meeting of the central committee of the uzkompartiya on january 10, 1934, "there are no regions in uzbekistan where more than 80 percent of cotton is planted. nevertheless, there are kolkhozes in some regions, which are considered monocultural. take oltinkol district, there are definitely 92-93 percent of the cotton farms there, although the total area of cotton in the district is 81 percent, he said" [3, 13-14]. it is known from the evidence in the report of the central committee of the communist party that it is not good if cotton is planted on 90 percent or more of the existing collective farms, but 80 percent is fine. however, according to the recommendation of scientific and research organizations, the area of cotton crops in agriculture should not exceed 60 percent. only then, it was possible to restore the fertility of the soil, alternate planting. in order to further develop the textile industry and fully satisfy the demand for cotton raw materials, the soviet government has been expanding cotton cultivation and cultivation area in the central asian republics, especially in uzbekistan, year by year. as a result, the share of cotton area among the irrigated crops of the republic did not decrease. in the years 1934-1936, the gross yield and yield of cotton in the republic increased and doubled. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 21 | p a g e according to these data, in 1934-1936, the total yield of cotton in the republic increased from 720 thousand tons to 1452.6 thousand tons. this increase was mainly due to the increase in cotton yield. productivity increased from 8.2 centners per hectare to 16.36 centners in 1934-1936. for example, in 1933-1936, the yield of cotton in the regions of samarkand district increased from 5.5 to 12.5 centners. during this period, cotton productivity increased from 5.8 to 11.5 centners in khorezm district, from 7.2 to 16.2 centners in tashkent district regions, and from 12.9 to 21.6 centners in ferghana valley, which is the main growing region of the republic. some regions have achieved even higher achievements. in 1933-1936, cotton yield increased from 4.2 to 20.8 centners in urgut region, from 7.7 to 17.4 centners in jomboy region, from 8.1 to 19.5 centners in samarkand region, from 10 to 19.5 centners in norin region. in 1936, hundreds of collective farms and some regions produced more than 25 centners of cotton per hectare. izboskan region produced 30.3 centners of cotton from each hectare of its 10,300 hectares and delivered a total of 31,254 tons of cotton. andijan region delivered 28.4 centners per hectare and a total of 55,338 tons of cotton. lenin region produced 27.6 centners and 61,301 tons of cotton per hectare. namangan district produced 27.2 centners and 34453 tons of cotton per hectare. uychi region harvested 26.2 centners per hectare and 24,664 tons of cotton in total [14.7]. year by year growth of cotton yield, implementation of the plan for cotton cultivation is considered to be due to the fact that the union government has supplied uzbekistan with a large amount of mineral fertilizers, agricultural machinery, special attention has been paid to personnel training, irrigation constructions, and the increase of cotton cultivation area. in 1936, the amount of mineral fertilizer applied to cotton almost doubled. in 1935, 310,000 tons of mineral fertilizers were applied, and in 1936, 560,000 tons of mineral fertilizers were used for cotton. during this period, the area of cotton cultivated with mineral fertilizers increased from 422 thousand hectares to 740 thousand hectares. the amount of local fertilizers applied to cotton has also increased significantly. in 1935, 372,000 hectares of land were fertilized, and in 1936, 544,000 hectares were fertilized [4,16]. at the same time, the correct use of fertilizers and the technique of applying fertilizers were improved. in the 30s of the 20th century, by the order of the union government, a seed breeding station and an experiment were established in the republic. in order to increase the yield of cotton, to increase the cultivation of longfiber cotton, to grow a variety of cotton that produces a lot of fiber, large-scale selection work was carried out on the issues of cotton seed production. the work in this field was carried out, especially in accordance with the resolution of the soviet of people's commissars of the ussr dated august 29, 1934 "on the improvement of seed production in the cotton sector" after the decision on events" [5.88]. it is known that in the 1920s, the "navrotsky" variety of cotton was mainly grown in the cotton fields of uzbekistan. in 1933-1940, the leading cotton varieties were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 22 | p a g e "kolkhozchi" (8517) bred by breeders s.s. kenash and "uzbekistan" (36m2) bred by p.v. magilnikov. cotton variety 8517 navrotsky had 5-10% cotton yield, 10-20% fiber, 3-4% more fiber from raw cotton, and 31-32 mm fiber length (4,23-24). in order to increase the seeds of new productive varieties of cotton, seed farm brigades were organized in collective farms and state farms. seed laboratories have been opened to test seed in cotton gins. the introduction of new cotton varieties into production helped to improve its quality. for example, in 1933, 92.2% of cotton varieties with a fiber length of 30 mm, and 31-33 mm varieties were planted on 4.4% of the cultivated area in the republic. therefore, in 1933-1936, the planting of short and medium fiber cotton varieties was reduced and the cultivated areas of long fiber varieties expanded. increasing cotton cultivation in the republic, shortening the duration of agricultural works, improving the supply of agricultural tractor-mechanization, and organizing machine-tractor stations played a decisive role in the expansion of agrotechnical activities. this can be seen from the increasing number of mts in uzbekistan. for example, in 1929, 4 mts were established, in 1930, 25, 19 in 1931, 19 in 1932, 5 in 1933, 15 in 1934, and 25 in 1935. along with the growth of the number of established mtss, the tractor fleet of mtss also developed. in 1935, the number of tractors in mts increased from 6247 to 12298. in addition to tractors, mts had 7,988 plows, 2,309 cultivators, 1,371 cotton seeders and other agricultural equipment in 1935 [4, 136-140]. mtss provided services to almost all collective farms and cultivated collective farm fields in kind. the amount of this fee was determined by the state based on its interests. it should be noted that the accumulation of tractors, plows and other means of production in mts, in the hands of the state, was not transferred to collective farms and peasants as property, separated the equipment from the peasants. farmers are not full-time owners of agricultural equipment. year by year, the number of mts and their tractors increased in the republic. in 1933, there were 72 mts in uzbekistan and an average of 56 tractors per mts. accordingly, there were 87 and 86 mts in 1934, 112 and 92 in 1935, 136 and 101 in 1936, 163 mts in 1937 and an average of 112 tractors per mts. these data show that in 1933-1937 the number of mtss increased from 72 to 163, the number of tractors in mtss increased from 4032 to 18256 [7,88-91]. the government of the union has supplied a large amount of agricultural machinery in order to develop cotton cultivation and increase the cotton yield in uzbekistan. this can also be seen in the decision of the vi plenum of the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan on july 10-13, 1936 "on reprocessing cotton, picking and preparing cotton." among other things, the decision stated: "in the cotton fields of uzbekistan's kolkhozes, this spring, instead of 1,756 universal tractors, bulturgi worked 3,137, instead of 941 last year, 2,337 tractor seeders, instead of 1,497 cultivators, this year 3,085 worked in the fields of mechanized work provided excellent growth" [1, 673]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 23 | p a g e for example, in mirzachol region, 93.5% of plowing, 76% of planting, and 90.2% of cultivation were mechanized. 71.3% of land plowing, 49.5% of planting, and 85.8% of cultivation were mechanized in balıkchi mts [4.25]. the volume of the main works on cotton in the republic with the help of tractors increased year by year. the union government allocated a large amount of funds to the construction of irrigation in uzbekistan in order to increase the cotton cultivation area and its gross yield. in particular, 234 million rubles were allocated to this sector in 1929-1932, and 444.1 million in 1933-1937. rubles allocated (8,161). as can be seen from the above figures, the state allocated almost twice as much funds to water management organizations of the republic in the second five-year period as compared to the first five-year period [14]. in 1929, 549,568 tons of 823,349 tons of cotton in the former ussr were grown in uzbekistan, and 758,044 tons of 1,216,617 tons of cotton grown in 1932 were delivered in the republic. if by 1038 the average yield reached 15.7 centners, 2 million 690 thousand tons of cotton were harvested in the union, of which 1 million. 542.5 thousand tons accounted for 57.4% of all cultivated cotton [13] according to the share of uzbekistan. it should be noted that in previous years, the irrigated lands were mainly used for the expansion of cotton fields. by 1936, the cotton monopoly was on the rise. the share of cotton in field crops was 75 percent in the republic, and more than 80 percent in some regions. during the first and second five-year periods in the republic, the method of crop rotation was almost ignored. as a result, the composition of the soil layer was disturbed. aggregate mobilization led to the strengthening of the mechanism of backwardness in rural development. the policy of alienation from property and land, complete political disenfranchisement, and physical extermination of the most enterprising employees due to collectivization instilled by force greatly weakened the means of stimulating agricultural labor and increased the need for experienced farmers [12]. for example, during the "cleansing" campaign in 1932, 3550 "kulaks" were expelled from the republic's collective farms, of which 306 were chairmen of collective farms, 756 were members of the management, and 425 were management secretaries [10.182]. one of the main goals of the soviet state was to "finish the peasants as a class" and to attract them from their cheap labor force to agricultural work in remote, undeveloped regions of the republic on the basis of exile. in 1936, the "former ears" in the labor settlements of uzbekistan were 9 labor settlements in the territories of the uzovkhozkhlopok trust state farms of the people’s commissariat of land affairs of the uzssr, and they were engaged in cotton growing, and there were 971 families or 12,248 people in these settlements [11.165]. since 1935, the government, whose goal is to increase the total yield of cotton in uzbekistan, has increased the average purchase of cotton and set a premium for cotton delivered to the state outside of the plan. for each quintal of cotton delivered in excess american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 24 | p a g e of the plan (if the contract was signed with the collective farm to harvest 6 quintals from each hectare of land), 15% in addition to the basic salary, 100% if the yield is up to 6-9 quintals per hectare, 150% if the 10-15 quintal yield is 150% per hectare if he gets more than 15 centners, he gets 200 percent additional fee [9.166]. conclusion the above measures were mainly used in the farms of cotton-growing regions, and emphasized the planting of cotton in all irrigated lands. as a result, cotton cultivation areas in collective farms have been expanding year by year, and the level of cotton monoculture has increased. in 1933-1936, the share of cotton in collective farms in the republic reached 80-90%. in the five years before the war, the growth of industrialization across the union, including the textile industry, increased the demand for raw cotton. based on this, the union government did not consider the local conditions and gave orders to uzbekistan to grow more cotton crops. this forced the kolkhozes to plant cotton on all irrigated land, further strengthening the cotton monopoly. references 1. the communist party of uzbekistan in the resolutions and decisions of congresses and plenums of the central committee (1925-1986). in the 4th, tashkent, uzbekistan. 1987, v.1 – p.593 2. ikromov akmal. selected works in 3 volumes. tashkent, uzbekistan, 1974, v.3.p230. 3.report of the central committee of the communist party (b) to the uz.partkurultay. january 10, 1934 tashkent: uzpartizdat 1934. c13-14. 4. national archives of uzbekistan, fund 90, register 8, case 1302, sheets 16. 5. fight for cotton.-tashkent, 1934. no. 6-7. p-88. 6. history of development of cotton growing in uzbekistan, tashkent: fan, 1983, p95. 7. history of the development of mechanization of cotton growing in uzbekistan, tashkent: fan, 1985 p-69. 8.mamedov a.m. development of irrigation in uzbekistan. tashkent, fan, 1967, p.161. 9 razzakov a. the history of cotton cultivation in uzbekistan. tashkent, uzbekistan. 1994. 166-167. 10. hoshimov s. repressive policy of the soviet authorities in uzbekistan and its consequences (1917-1936). " akademnashr ", 2018 11. abdullaev m. the system of special settlements in central asia and the fate of exiled kulaks (1930-1954) -tashkent, "akademnashr", 2018. 12. komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022. p.37. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 25 | p a g e 13. komilov o. development of the irrigation system in uzbekistan: achievements, problems and consequences.-tashkent: akademnashr, 2016. p.149. 14. komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990)// american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 86 | p a g e improving the position of uzbekistan in international ratings and indexes in the formation of international financial centers alimardonov elshod dilshodovich phd, associate professor of the department “international finance and credit”, tashkent institute of finance, uzbekistan e-mail: alimardonov_elshod@inbox.ru abstract: in this article defining factors of methodology an evaluation of an investment climate of the country for wide attracting foreign investments into national economy, the importance of acquiring the highest sovereign credit rating of the country, actions aimed at improving the international rating and index indicators of our country, and also the scientificallyproved offers with a view of the further improvement of a favorable investment climate of uzbekistan are given. keywords: foreign investment, the investment climate and its evaluation methodology, country risk, sovereign credit rating, international economic and financial indices. introduction at the moment when the process of globalization is deepening in the world economy, increasing the international competitiveness of the national economy, as well as increasing the export potential, production based on high technology, and the modernization process require attracting large-scale investments to the sector. foreign investments have a great role in these processes. the investment climate in the country and the conditions created for foreign investors are important for attracting foreign investments to the national economy. in addition, innovative development based on modern and advanced technologies, a comfortable lifestyle will certainly have an impact on financial and economic indicators related to various relationships. currently, as a result of the implementation of programs for the comprehensive development of the cities of our country, the appearance of a number of cities, especially the city of tashkent, is fundamentally changing. this confirms that our government pays great attention to the development of economic and financial power and infrastructure of the cities of country. the 92nd goal of the "uzbekistan 2030" strategy, approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-158 dated september 11, 2023, is " developing mutually beneficial relations with traditional partners, expanding the geography of international cooperation, joining global production and supply chains [1]”. therefore, it is important to improve the position of uzbekistan in international ratings and indexes in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 87 | p a g e formation of international financial centers and to activate the attraction of foreign investments. sh.sh.davirova studied the theoretical and practical aspects of the sovereign credit rating model, revealed the essence of the concept of “sovereign rating”, studied the “three whales” methodology, developed a model based on these methodologies, rating in uzbekistan researched the ways of formation and development of the market. [2] a.u.burxanov va f.q.sindarov tadqiqotlarida suveren kredit reytinglarida o‘zbekistonning o‘rnini yaxshilash imkoniyatlari o‘rganilgan bo‘lib, ular asosan o‘zbekistonning suveren kredit reytingidagi o‘rnini mustahkamlash, bu orqali esa mamlakatimizning xalqaro imijini oshirgan holda mamlakatga xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etish, byudjet taqchilligini xorijiy manbalar hisobidan moliyalashtirish kabi davlat moliyasining bugungi kundagi dolzarb masalalariga e’tibor qaratishgan. [3] a.u.burkhanov and f.q.sindarov studied have explored the possibilities of improving uzbekistan's position in sovereign credit ratings, which are mainly aimed at strengthening uzbekistan's position in sovereign credit ratings, thereby attracting foreign investments to the country while increasing the country's international image, focused on current issues of financing the budget deficit from foreign sources. [3] n. karimov noted in his scientific research that international stock exchanges have become the main centers of attracting and financing foreign investments. but at the same time, the weight of developing countries remains low in the total volume of financial transactions in international stock exchanges, which shows that they have the opportunity to strengthen their activities in international stock exchanges through depository receipts of issuers of developed countries [4]. london, new york, tokyo and singapore are the main centers of foreign exchange trading according to the order of decreasing volume of transactions noted a.v. vahobov and t.s. rasulov in his scientific works. according to them, london as an important financial center occupies a third of the entire market, large centers are also located in other countries, for example in germany, switzerland, hong kong (syangan) and france[5]. based on the materials studied by t.narbaeva and b.khidirova, it was concluded that international ratings and indexes increase the prestige of uzbekistan on the world scale, strengthen its position, and ensure transparency[6]. methods such as induction and deduction, systematic, statistical analysis, and scientific abstraction were extensively used in the process of scientific study. in the article, on the basis of the use of the method of scientific abstraction, conclusions were made regarding the improvement of uzbekistan's position in international ratings and indexes in the promotion of attracting foreign investments in the country and the formation of international financial centers, and scientific proposals and practical recommendations were given in accordance with the conclusions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 88 | p a g e analysis and results tadqiqotlarimiz ko‘rsatadiki, ayni paytda mamlakatlarda yaratilgan investitsion muhitni baholovchi bir qator jahonda keng tarqalgan metodologiyalar mavjud bo‘lib, ularning qatorida beri (business enviromental risk intelligence (beri)) indeksi, xalqaro agentliklar tomonidan mamlakatlarga beriladigan “suveren kredit reytingi”ni alohida ajratib ko‘rsatish mumkin. our research shows that there are currently a number of widely used methodologies for assessing the investment environment created in countries, including the beri (business environmental risk intelligence (beri)) index, the "sovereign credit rating" given to countries by international agencies. in our opinion, country risk and sovereign credit risk related to foreign investments have a number of similarities as well as distinctive differences. in particular, the concept of country risk reflects the financial risks that arise in the implementation of economic operations directly or indirectly related to the cross-border location of funds and international activities. this risk is determined by the country's current and future financial and economic indicators and their impact on the fulfillment of international obligations of customers or counterparties. sovereign credit risk is a narrow concept compared to the country's risk. financial risks arising from the ability to borrow are shown. sovereign credit risk is a narrow concept compared to country risk. it shows the financial risks that arise in terms of credit and lending related to foreign economic activity, ability to fulfill financial obligations to foreign partners, financing operations of foreign investments and international solvency. the country's high sovereign credit rating given by one or more international rating agencies provides domestic producers with the opportunity to accelerate the attraction of various forms of foreign investment, in particular, the issuance of eurobonds, as a result of which the sources of financing for investments in the national economy increase. at the same time, it provides a number of preferences for attracting foreign investments. it should be noted that, today, size of foreign direct investment flows is increasing from industrialized countries to investment-grade developing and market economy countries. in 2023, the sovereign credit ratings of developing and transition economies leading in attracting foreign direct investment are respectively china – aa, hong kong – aa, brazil – bb, singapore aaa, india bbb, indonesia bbb, kazakhstan bbb, uzbekistan bb. [7] commonwealth of independent states countries that have sovereign credit ratings from international rating agencies are actively attracting investment resources from the international financial market to the national economy. ratings given by international rating agencies are divided into long-term and short-term ratings according to their duration. the long-term rating given to the country indicates the issuer's ability to meet its debt obligations on time, and they range from "a" to "d" divided into categories. based on our research, according to the sovereign credit rating given to countries by international rating agencies, the investment environment created in them can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 89 | p a g e be divided into 3 main groups, they are favorable, speculative and default investment environments. the investment environment in countries without a sovereign credit rating is equated with a speculative investment environment. also, "standard & poor's" international rating agency determines the sovereign credit rating of the country in the next 2 or 3 years on the basis of 4 indicators, they are “positive” the rating may increase, “negative” the rating may decrease, “stable” the rating will not change, “variable” are sovereign credit ratings that can increase or decrease. it should be noted that gdp, inflation, employment of the population, gross external debt and servicing of foreign investments, state budget efficiency, the results of the country's balance of payments are the main indicators for determining the country's sovereign credit rating. taking into account the modern changes in the world economy, the republic of uzbekistan has implemented and is increasing various economic measures aimed at obtaining and increasing the country's (sovereign) credit rating of the leading international rating agencies. in particular, we can see a certain part of the complex of such measures in table 1 table 1. various economic measures of the leading international rating agencies of the republic of uzbekistan aimed at obtaining and increasing the country's (sovereign) credit rating [8] stages legal and regulatory documents stage 1. legal and economic actions of the leading international rating agencies of the republic of uzbekistan to obtain the country's (sovereign) credit rating 1) decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 26, 2010 no. pd-1438 “in 2011-2015, on the priorities of further reforming and increasing the stability of the republic's financial and banking system and achieving high international rating indicators” 2) decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 7, 2014 no. pd-4609 “on additional measures to further improve the investment climate and business environment in the republic of uzbekistan”. 3) decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 21, 2018 no. pd-3877 “on additional measures to diversify sources of external financing” stage 2. legal and economic actions of the leading international rating agencies of the republic of uzbekistan to increase the country's (sovereign) credit rating 1) decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 17, 2019 no. pd-5635 “on state program of implementation of the action strategy for the development of the republic of uzbekistan in five priority directions for 2017-2021 in the year of active investments and social development”. 2) decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 2, 2020 no. pd-6003 “on improving the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international ratings and indices, as well as introducing a new mechanism for systematic work with them in state bodies and organizations”. also, it should be noted that in annex 3 of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-6003 dated june 2, 2020, the most important performance indicators for the international rating and indices that are a priority for the republic of uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 90 | p a g e (kpi) has been established, which aims to raise the country's sovereign credit rating to bbb by 2030 (see table 2). table 2 the most important performance indicators (kpi) according to the international rating and indices that are a priority for the republic of uzbekistan [9] № naming of rating, indices and structural indicators responsible state bodies current situation 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year 2030 year 1. sovereign credit ratings ministry of finance (t. ishmetov) 1.1 fitch ratings ministry of finance (t. ishmetov) “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bbb-” (positive) 1.2 s&p global ratings “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bb-” (stable) “bbb-” (positive) it should also be noted that the adoption of the decision pd-4210 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 25, 2019 “on measures to improve the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international ratings and indexes” although specific goaloriented activities have been carried out to form a positive reputation of our country in the international arena, to ensure an objective and honest assessment of the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international rankings, despite the measures being taken, shows that the country does not have a comprehensive system for assessing the compliance of the implemented reforms with international criteria and standards, which helps to maintain national ratings in the relevant areas. in order to form a comprehensive and independent system of evaluating the reforms implemented in our country, as well as to ensure the improvement of the republic's position in international rankings: − the national system of monitoring and evaluating the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international rankings of the ministry of innovative development of the republic of uzbekistan and the ministry of justice (hereinafter the national monitoring system) was created; − the criteria and indicators of the priority international ratings, which help to measure the quality of management and the effectiveness of the policy, evaluate the process of changes taking place in the country, and develop the priority directions of reforms based on the results of researches, have been determined as a component of the national monitoring system. as the first stage of the establishment of the national monitoring system, research institutes in the republic were assigned 17 different international ratings recognized by the general public [10] and a number of tasks were assigned to them. the national agency for project management under the president of the republic of uzbekistan, the ministry of information technologies and communications development american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 91 | p a g e and the agency for information and mass communications under the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan are responsible for improving the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international rankings and specific structural indicators. together with other ministries, agencies and research institutes, a single portal "republic of uzbekistan in international rankings" [11] was created on the internet until april 1, 2019, which includes the following: − annual reports on international ratings, as well as recommendations of international organizations and experts aimed at improving the state of affairs in relevant areas, indicating the terms of study and publication of reports; − information on the advanced experience of foreign countries on indicators of international ratings; − public opinion polls in the areas of relevant ratings, as well as the results of social and scientific research; − complete and accurate information on each indicator section in the form of international rating questionnaires, including statistical information; − the possibility of conducting various social polls on relevant ratings; − online training resource on relevant international rating methodology; − an opportunity for respondents to submit suggestions for further improvement of legislation and law enforcement practices on the ground. the research institutes responsible for individual ratings are the ministry responsible for improving the position of the republic of uzbekistan in international ratings and specific structural indicators, as defined in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 17, 2019 no. pd-5635 and offices are assigned tasks. table 3 the status of changes in the assessment indicators of tashkent city in the global financial centers index (gfci) indicators september 2022 (issue 32) [12] march 2023 (issue 33) [12] september 2023 (issue 34) [12] number of evaluations in the last 24 months 13 31 46 average rating 562 555 539 position (position) within 10 participating financial centers 10 9 7 the global financial centers index (gfci), which has been published since 2007, has included the city of tashkent as an affiliated financial center from 2022. today's situation is presented in table 3. in order for gfci to be fully indexed and rated, it is first necessary to increase its associate center status. in particular, it is necessary to increase the number of grades (grade indicators) to 150. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 92 | p a g e conclusion in our opinion, we believe that it is appropriate to pay special attention to the following in order to fundamentally improve the investment environment in our country, to introduce a system of criteria for evaluating business conditions generally accepted in world practice, and to receive the "favorable investment environment" assessment given by international rating agencies to our country's economy. firstly, the value of gdp per capita should not be reduced to at least 1100 us dollars, and the volume of gdp due to crises in industrial production should not be reduced below 20%, and measures should be taken to ensure its continuous growth over the last 10 years. secondly, the status of the national currency as an international currency (at least 3% of the reserve currencies based on the imf as a reserve currency, and 1% of the daily world currency trade as an actively traded currency) is used in international calculations increasing the level, the ratio of gross external financing needs (% of car plus usable reserves) to the sum of international financial receipts and usable foreign currency reserves (gross external financing needs (% of car plus usable reserves), as well as international financial net external debt (assets) in a narrow range it is necessary not to increase the ratio of narrow net external debt/car (%) to revenues from 100%, and the ratio of the foreign trade balance deficit to international financial revenues by 10%. thirdly, not to increase the rate of growth of the weight of the total public debt to gdp from 4%-7%, the ratio of net debt to gdp (net debt/gdp (%)) from 80%, and interest expenses from the total income of the state from 15%, the level of influence of the local banking system on state assets should be less than 20%, state debts in foreign currency that will be extinguished within 3 years should exceed 40% of gross state debts, ownership of state debts by non-residents, as well as stock market indices 60 %, when unemployment increases by 15%, when gdp falls by 6%, various conditional guarantees given by the state, that is, to ensure that the size of the state's obligations does not exceed 60% of gdp. fourthly, not to return to the regime of exchange rates fixed by the monetary bodies that regulate the currency, to maintain their independence in regulating the country's money circulation, transparency in the mechanism and means of influencing the industry, clarity in the policy regarding the level of state intervention, the central bank's financial not to limit the functions of the last creditor in the system, to maintain the accuracy or reliability of statistical data published by monetary authorities, not to increase the annual consumer price index by 10%. conclusion in general, in order to widely attract financial resources from the global investment market to our country, it is necessary to receive a high-level sovereign credit rating from the world's leading international rating agencies, deepen market reforms, liberalize the economy, and develop local production. in our country, a number of positive activities are being carried out to ensure the international competitiveness of the national financial market and to accelerate its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 93 | p a g e development, as well as to ensure the mutual harmony of domestic capabilities and advanced foreign experiences in the formation of international financial centers based on the introduction of modern international standards. in this regard, in order to modernize the infrastructure of the national financial market, it is necessary to ensure the stability of the exchange rate of the national currency, the possibility of working with digital management and information, as well as to increase the size of the secondary securities market and bond transactions, to further liberalize and internationalize the stock market. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the “uzbekistan – 2030” strategy, dated september 11, 2023 no. pd-158. 2. sh.sh. davirova, sovereign credit rating model: theoretical and practical aspects, “uzbridge” electronic magazine, issue iv, december, 2020, pages 21-30. 3. a. u. burkhanov, f. q. sindarov. opportunities to improve uzbekistan's position in sovereign credit ratings. scientific electronic magazine “economy and innovative technologies”. no. 2, march-april, 2021. 4. n.g. karimov. issues of introduction of market mechanisms of financing investment activities in the conditions of economic integration. monograph. t.: science and technology, 2007. 204 p. b. 215. 5. vahobov a.v., rasulov t.s. theory of currency relations. t.: science and technology, 2013. 280 p. b. 68. 6. “new uzbekistan” and “pravda vostoka” newspaper editorial office, duk, https://yuz.uz/news/khalqaro-reyting-va-indekslar 7. sovereign rating indicators of countries determined by the international rating agency "standard & poor's" (as of april 10, 2023) https://disclosure.spglobal.com/sri/ 8. the author's development based on the database of the official website of the state institution “adolat” national legal information center under the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan https://lex.uz/uz 9. appendix 3 of decree no. pf-6003 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 2, 2020 10. annex to the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-4210 of february 25, 2019 11. http://ratings.gov.uz/ single portal “republic of uzbekistan in international ratings”. 12. issues 32, 33, 34 of the "global financial centers index" report published by z/yen group limited in september 2022, march and september 2023, https://www.zyen.com/publications/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 220 | p a g e improving the legal framework for prosecutorial supervision over the implementation of public health legislation rajabov daniyar bakhtiyarovich, independent researcher of the academy prosecutor’s general office of the republic of uzbekistan. abstract the article discusses the need for prosecutorial control over the implementation of laws on health care, legal means of prosecutorial activity and their features, problems of national legislation and ways to solve them. keywords: prosecutor's office, prosecutor's supervision, medical legislation, legality, legal means of the prosecutor, national legislation, problems and solutions. as part of the implementation of measures to reform the health care system in uzbekistan, certain results have been achieved in the formation of a modern system of medical care. since taking office, shavkat mirziyoyev has made improving the health care system one of the main goals of the action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. through the action strategy, improving the convenience and quality of medical and socio-medical services for the population, promoting a healthy lifestyle among the population, further reforming the health care system, first of all, its primary link, the system of emergency and urgent care, focusing on strengthening the material and technical base of medical institutions were identified as priority areas.1 in order to implement these priorities, many programs and legislation were adopted, in particular, the decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on comprehensive measures to radically improve the health care system of the republic of uzbekistan”2, “on measures to introduce completely new mechanisms in the activities of primary health care facilities and further increase the effectiveness of 1 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. f-4947 of february 7, 2017 “on the strategy of further development of the republic of uzbekistan” // collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2017. february 13, no. 6, article 70. 2 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 7, 2018 no pd5590 “on comprehensive measures to radically improve the health care system of the republic of uzbekistan” // http://old.lex.uz/docs/4096197 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 221 | p a g e reforms in the health care system”3, and “on the gradual continuation of reforms in the health care system and the creation of the necessary conditions for capacity building of medical personnel”4. it is known that article 40 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan guarantees everyone has the right to receive qualified medical care.5 this constitutional guarantee is developed in other laws of the country. in particular, the laws of the republic of uzbekistan “on public health”6, “on reproductive health”7 and “on medicines and pharmaceutical activities”8 (new edition) are among them. one of the priorities of state policy in the context of building a new uzbekistan is to ensure the security of the people, the basic value of every human being. the proposal of shavkat mirziyoyev to declare 2022 the “year of ensuring human interests and development of the mahalla” in uzbekistan has a special meaning. “honoring human dignity means ensuring the rights and freedoms and legitimate interests of everyone living in our country… in 2022, all resources will be mobilized for the development of social spheres, especially health, education and science.9 clearly, the health care system plays an important role in the life of society and the state. because its main goal is to maintain and strengthen the health of the population, to ensure life expectancy, to provide highly qualified medical care if necessary. therefore, the importance of prosecutorial supervision over the implementation of public health legislation is very high. 3 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 12, 2020 no pd6110 “on measures to introduce completely new mechanisms in the activities of primary health care facilities and further increase the effectiveness of reforms in the health care system” // national database of legislation, 13.11.2020, no. 06/20/6110/1512; 06.05.2021 y., 06/21/6221/number-0428. 4 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-6221 of may 5, 2021 “on the gradual continuation of reforms in the health care system and the creation of the necessary conditions for capacity building of medical personnel” // national database, 06.05.2021, 06/21/6221/number-0428, 05.10.2021 y., 07/21/5254/ number-0933. 5 5. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. -tashkent, uzbekistan. 2020. 9 pages. 66. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. 265-i of august 29, 1996 “on public health” // http://old.lex.uz/docs/26013 7 7. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. zru-528 “on protection of reproductive health of citizens” dated march 11, 2019 // national database of legislation, 21.04.2021, no. 03/21/683/0375. 8 8. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. zru-399 of january 4, 2016 “on medicines and pharmaceutical activity” (new edition) https: // lex.uz/docs/2856464 9 9. from the new year greetings of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the people of uzbekistan, january 1, 2022 // “new uzbekistan”. https://yuz.uz/news/ozbekiston-xalqiga-yangi-yil-tabrig https://yuz.uz/news/ozbekiston-xalqiga-yangi-yil-tabrig american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 222 | p a g e especially in today’s conditions of building a new uzbekistan, the task is to ensure the observance of human rights in the field of health by public authorities, access to medical care for all segments of the population and social protection of citizens in case of loss of health. in this sense, the scientific and practical study of the prosecutor’s control over the implementation of health laws is currently relevant. as for the legal basis of the prosecutor’s control over the implementation of the legislation on public health, first of all, the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office” plays an important role in this regard. according to article 4 of this law, control over the implementation of laws aimed at ensuring the rights and freedoms of citizens is one of the main activities of the prosecutor’s office. also, in accordance with article 24 of this law, the subject of control over the observance of the rights and freedoms of citizens by ministries, state committees, agencies, citizens' self-government bodies, public associations, enterprises and institutions, organizations and military units of state committees and agencies, military structures, governors and other officials respect for the rights and freedoms of citizens10. thus, the legal basis for prosecutorial control over the implementation of legislation on public health is to ensure the implementation of prosecutorial control, determine the organization and procedure of its activities, regulate the powers of law enforcement agencies and the rights of citizens to health and its implementation. a set of legal documents defining the necessary conditions for improvement, including the mechanism and guarantees of compliance with the rights of citizens to health care, the powers and responsibilities of the objects of prosecutorial control. the legal basis for the activities of the prosecutor’s office of the republic of uzbekistan, including prosecutorial control, is determined by the new edition of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office” of august 29, 2001, the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, other laws and international treaties. in the legal literature, it is proposed to divide the legal framework of the prosecutor’s control over the implementation of legislation on public health, depending on the subject of its regulation, into the following groups: 1) a set of legal documents that organize and regulate the activities, powers of subjects controlling the observance of the rights of citizens to health care. these legal documents can directly include the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office”, which organizes and regulates the activities and powers of the prosecutor’s office. 10 10. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office” // national database of legislation, august 29, 2001, 04.12.2019, 23.01.2020, no. 03/20/603/0071 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 223 | p a g e 2) a set of normative and legal documents regulating the mechanism and guarantees of observance of the rights of citizens, the powers and responsibilities of the objects of prosecutorial control.11 normative documents belonging to this group do not directly regulate the activities of the prosecutor’s office, but contain rules that are essential for its implementation. these are, first of all, the norms of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan on human and civil rights and freedoms, the norms of legislation establishing liability for non-compliance with human and civil rights (criminal, administrative, etc.) and others. these normative legal acts create the necessary conditions for the exercise of prosecutorial control. also, based on the requirements of article 6 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on regulatory legal acts”, the legal basis of prosecutorial control can be divided into the following types: constitution of the republic of uzbekistan; laws of the republic of uzbekistan; resolutions of the chambers of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan; decrees and resolutions of the president of the republic of uzbekistan; resolutions of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan; orders and decisions of the prosecutor general of the republic of uzbekistan. due to the specific nature of the legal basis of the prosecutor’s control, it is not advisable to include in its types of orders and decisions of ministries, state committees and agencies, as well as decisions of local authorities. according to article 3 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office”, entitled “legal basis of the prosecutor’s office”, the procedure for the establishment and functioning of the prosecutor’s office, as well as their powers, shall be determined by the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, this law and other legislative acts. there is also a legitimate question as to whether international agreements of the republic of uzbekistan can be included in the legal framework of prosecutorial control. the content of article 3 of the law “on the prosecutor’s office” shows that international agreements of the republic of uzbekistan are not directly specified as the legal basis for the activities of the prosecutor’s office. also, article 6 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on regulatory legal acts” does not provide for international agreements of the republic of uzbekistan as types of regulatory legal acts. however, in the legislation on the prosecutor’s office of some foreign countries studied, the international agreements of that country are included in the legal framework of the prosecutor’s office. for example, according to the second part of article 3 of the federal law of the russian federation “on the prosecutor’s office”, the activities of the prosecutor’s office of the russian federation are also carried out in accordance with international treaties of the russian federation. decisions of 11 shibina a.v. prosecutorial supervision over observance of the rights of citizens to health care // dissertation. on sois. scientist step. cand. legal sciences. moscow, 2018. 18 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 224 | p a g e interstate bodies in interpreting them in accordance with the provisions of international treaties of the russian federation, which contradict the constitution of the russian federation, may not be enforced in the russian federation.12 article 5 of the law of georgia “on the prosecutor’s office” also recognizes the constitution of georgia, international treaties and agreements of georgia, this law and other legal acts as the legal basis for the activities of the prosecutor’s office.13 the legal literature also argues that international treaties of the state are an integral part of the legal framework of the prosecutor’s office and can be divided into two main groups: 1) international agreements containing rules applicable to the activities of the prosecutor’s office; 2) international agreements containing norms determining the organization and procedure of activity of bodies and organizations of the prosecutor’s office.14 as a rule, intergovernmental agreements and interdepartmental agreements do not affect the legal regulation of the prosecutor’s office, because the prosecutor’s office is not part of the executive branch, but may be of interest to the prosecutor’s office as a source of information of a certain content. however, if the participation of the prosecutor’s office in the implementation of this type of agreement is required, the bodies authorized to regulate the activities of the prosecutor’s office may issue relevant regulations on the activities of the prosecutor’s office (e.g., presidential decrees, interagency agreements between the prosecutor general’s office and other law enforcement agencies, ministries). analyzing the legal basis for prosecutorial oversight of the implementation of public health legislation, most of the legislation that forms the legal basis for prosecutorial oversight15 does not explicitly address the role of the prosecutor’s office in ensuring the rule of law in relevant areas of public relations. however, decrees and decisions issued by the president of the republic of uzbekistan as a guarantor of the observance of the rights and freedoms of citizens, the constitution and laws of the republic of uzbekistan have a special place in the legal framework of prosecutorial control. therefore, according to the third part of article 8 of the law “on public health”, the treatment and prevention facilities of the public health system provide free medical care guaranteed by the state. the list of medical 12 federal law from 17.01.1992 n 2202-1 (ed. from 01.07.2021) “о прокуратуре российской федерации” (с изм. и доп., вступ. в силу с 01.09.2021) // http: //www.consultant .ru / document / cons_doc_law_262 / 66d9005e3c5f7634606c91c694bbdbf31f83c4e6 / 13 law of georgia “on prosecutor’s office”. tbilisi, october 21, 2008. https://matsne.gov.ge /ru/document/download/19090/7/ru/pdf 14 international treaties of the russian federation // https://studme.org/169063/pravo/ mezhdunarodnye_dogovory_rossiyskoy_federatsii 15 laws of the republic of uzbekistan “on public health”, “on reproductive health” and “on medicines and pharmaceutical activity” (new edition). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 225 | p a g e institutions providing free medical care in order to ensure the implementation of the norm, the volumes and procedures for providing free medical care are determined by law and approved by decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 10, 1998 no. 2107 “on the state program for healthcare reform in the republic of uzbekistan”. also, the well-known article 12 of the law “on the sanitary and epidemiological welfare of the population” states that “the sanitary and epidemiological welfare of the population is ensured through the implementation of sanitary and anti-epidemic measures by state bodies, enterprises, institutions, organizations, public associations and citizens in accordance with the law”. in order to ensure the implementation of these standards, decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-5969 dated march 19, 2020 “on priority measures to mitigate the negative impact of the coronavirus pandemic and the global crisis on the economy”, as well as the pd “on additional measures to prevent the spread of coronavirus infection in republic of uzbekistan” no. -4649 dated march 26, 2020, pd no. 4652 dated march 26, 2020 “on additional measures to support employees of medical and sanitary-epidemiological services involved in the fight against the spread of coronavirus infection, decree “on the formation of the republican special commission for preparation of a program of measures to prevent the introduction and spread of a new type of coronavirus in the republic of uzbekistan” no. -5537 of 01/29/2020 and there are many such examples. also, paragraph 8 of the order of the prosecutor general of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 24, 2017 no 166 “on further improvement of prosecutorial control over the implementation of social and economic legislation” recognizes universally recognized norms of international law in the field of human rights and freedoms and instructions to take measures to ensure unconditional compliance with the requirements of national legislation. all of the above is the basis for the conclusion about the introduction of amendments and additions to article 3 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the prosecutor’s office” and the presentation of its content in the following wording: “the procedure for the formation and activities of the prosecutor’s offices of the republic of uzbekistan, as well as their powers are determined by the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, international treaties and agreements, this law and other regulatory legal acts. the activities of the prosecutor’s office of the republic of uzbekistan are also carried out in accordance with international treaties of the republic of uzbekistan. decisions of interstate bodies, when interpreted in accordance with the provisions of international treaties of the republic of uzbekistan, contrary to the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, cannot be executed in the republic of uzbekistan. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan occupies a special place among the legal foundations of prosecutorial supervision over the implementation of healthcare american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 226 | p a g e legislation. article 40 of our constitution guarantees everyone the right to receive qualified medical care, and the provisions of this article are fully consistent with international standards.16 this article is a unique legal value, the main task of which is the education of a harmoniously developed generation, the education and formation of a physically healthy and mentally active person.17 it should be noted that some scientists, expressing their views on the constitutional norm that everyone has the right to receive qualified medical care, emphasize that before a person receives the right to qualified medical care, he must have the right to health protection, and the right of citizens to health protection should be enshrined at the constitutional level, as well as the right to life.18 guarantees for the exercise of rights in this area are the main principles that ensure their implementation, aimed at their development and creation of conditions for their equal use, which are reflected in the entire system of laws of the country. the state guarantees the realization of citizens' rights to health through the activities of three health care systems state, local and private. uzbekistan recognizes and guarantees the rights and freedoms of man and citizen in accordance with the generally recognized principles and norms of international law. the right of everyone to qualified medical care, guaranteed by article 40 of our constitution, fully complies with international standards.19 consequently, the universal declaration of human rights stipulates that everyone has the right to medical care (assistance, services) for the health of himself and his family.20 article 12 of the international covenant on economic, social and cultural rights, adopted by the un general assembly on december 16, 1966, recognizes the right of everyone to the highest possible standard of physical and mental health.21 human rights are universal and belong to everyone (the world community recognizes all people as equal), they are indivisible, interdependent and mutually similar. their strength is reflected not only in legal norms, but rather, it is based on the views of scientists22 who believe that this is a universal moral norm and the moral basis of law 16 constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. -tashkent, uzbekistan. 2020. 9 pages. 17 see: comments on the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent, “uzbekistan”. 2008. -177 p. 18 rastoropov s.v. criminal legal protection of human health from criminal encroachments: monograph, 2006. s. 22. 19 constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. -tashkent, uzbekistan. 2020. 9 pages. 20 international agreements on human rights: collection / editor-in-chief of the uzbek edition a.x. saidov. tashkent: “adolat”, 2004. 520 p. 21 international agreements on human rights: collection / editor-in-chief of the uzbek edition a.x. saidov. tashkent: “adolat”, 2004. 520 p. 22 saidov a.x. development of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan: national and universal harmony: uzbek. in french and russian. t.: national center for human rights of the republic of uzbekistan, 2011, 96 p.; general theory of human rights: a textbook for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 227 | p a g e in general, and it should be noted that the normative regulation of the implementation of the constitutional right to health is carried out on the basis of universal human requirements. also, according to legal scholars l.f. iskhakova and u.sh. nurbaev, the right to reside is ensured by several sets of legal acts, which are reflected in the constitution, which is the fundamental law, in sectoral legislation. in their opinion, the right to health and medical care is part of the right to life.23 the legislation of foreign countries on the issue under consideration shows that, for example, the fundamental laws of germany and great britain do not contain a direct rule on the right to health care.24 based on the foregoing, in our opinion, the fact that article 24 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan establishes that the right to life is an inalienable right of every person does not require fixing the right to health at the constitutional level. public health legislation is an element of the legal framework for prosecutorial oversight. in turn, these elements represent a special integral, organized system of norms that define the rights of citizens to public health, the exercise and protection of these rights, as well as the goals and objectives of the state, non-governmental nonprofit bodies, organizations, public associations, individual entrepreneurs, aimed at preserving, strengthening, supporting and improving the health of the population. some scientists propose to classify the rights of citizens to health care as follows: 1) depending on the source of legal regulation the rights established by the legislation (access to qualified medical services, drug provision, reproductive health, etc.); 2) according to the status of the subject general and special rights (disabled people, children, war veterans, etc.); 3) depending on the degree of impact on human health direct (the right to receive various types of medical care, prevention, etc.) and indirect (the right to clean drinking water, the right to the environment)25. students and trainees of educational institutions in the mia system, as well as law enforcement officials. team of authors // editor-in-chief doctor of law, professor a.x. saidov. t., 2012. -13 b. 23 general theory of human rights: a textbook for students and trainees of educational institutions in the mia system, as well as law enforcement officials. team of authors // editor-in-chief doctor of law, professor a.x. saidov. t., 2012. 47 p. 24 basic law of the federal republic of germany of may 23, 1949 // url: https://www.booksite.ru/fulltext/1/001/004/082/index.htm; constitution of the united kingdom url: https://legalns.com/download/books/cons/united_kingdom.pdf 25 aleksandrova o.yu., a.a. kryukova, m.v. gorelov. the mechanism of realization of the rights of citizens in the field of health protection when applying to a medical organization // vestn. roszdravnadzor. 2014. no. 3. p. 71 77.; stetsenko s.g. medical law: textbook: jurid. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 228 | p a g e in our opinion, it is inappropriate to classify the rights of citizens in the field of health care in this way. according to our views, the decisive factor in classifying the rights of citizens in the field of health care should be the legal status. in turn, the legal status is characterized by certain features that characterize the rights, freedoms and obligations of a citizen in the field of medical activity. there are the following types of legal status: 1. the general legal status of a citizen in the field of medical activity is the rights, duties and responsibilities inherent in all citizens of uzbekistan. first of all, it can be shown that article 24 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan states that the right to life is an inalienable right of everyone, and article 40 states that everyone has the right to qualified medical care. we also demonstrate the rights of everyone, such as health care, health insurance, free medical care. 2. a special legal status of a person in the field of medical activity is the rights, duties and responsibilities in the field of medicine, which are characteristic of certain categories of persons (pregnant women and mothers, minors, military personnel, elderly citizens, disabled people, etc.). in this regard, one cannot agree with the opinion that the general legal status of a citizen in the field of medical activity, put forward in the legal literature, may include the basic rights of citizens, which are controlled by the prosecutor.26 because the protection of the rights and freedoms of man and citizen is the essence of all the activities of the prosecutor’s office. only with consistent observance of the rights of citizens to health care will the rule of law be strengthened; the legally protected interests of society and the state will be respected. center press, 2014, pp. 141 – 142; his own. the rights of citizens in the field of health care // lawyer. 2004. no. 8.; vorontsova, e.v. constitutional right to health care and its implementation in the field of state control over the quality of goods and services [text]: dis. … cand. legal sciences. m., 2014. 77 p. 26 shibina a.v. prosecutor's supervision over observance of citizens' rights to health care // dissertation for the degree of candidate of legal sciences. -moscow, 2018.– 30 s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 103 | p a g e a. s. pushkin "oh, if only my voice could disturb hearts" мехрибон аминджановна юсупы преподаватель академического лицея ургенчского государственного университета артыкова одила мансурбековна студентка ургенчского государственного университета abstarct pushkin! this sunny name accompanies us all our lives. we hear it for the first time in early childhood and, not yet able to read, we already repeat by heart from the words of our mother: "the wind walks on the sea and the boat urges." introduction the world of pushkin's fairy tales: about tsar saltan, about the dead princess, about the priest and his worker balda lives with us later, in school years. and the most important thing is that the writer teaches the child to smell and taste the poetry of the native russian people: "there is a russian spirit ... it smells like russia there! the poet awakens in young hearts a love for the artistic word, and for this we are grateful to the poet all his life. a kind and intelligent companion, he reminds us of the great riches of the russian soul, of its love of freedom, blogodarstvo, of the courageous struggle for happiness, peace and justice. after reading pushkin, we fall in love with his works for life. why? i think for the fun and wisdom, sadness and gratitude, for loyalty to the dream of spiritual freedom of man, which he carried through his whole life. he was miserable, sometimes disappointed, exhausted, wounded, and dying... but he always lit up the life around him with light. pushkin enters our lives in childhood and stays with us until the end. everyone finds in it something of his own, perhaps close and understandable only to him. for some, pushkin is a teacher who helps to walk along the difficult road of life. he will give advice or say a few kind words, which are so few in our lives. from an early age, we read fairy tales, learned to distinguish good from evil and cruelty. didn't we ask the princess not to eat a poisonous apple, although we knew that she would eat it anyway and fall asleep? were we not surprised at the greed of the old woman, who demanded wealth from a goldfish? with love they read pushkin's poems, filled with tenderness and love. reading the works, we learned russian history. what was this man who managed to win the heart of many generations? the answer is : "there is a russian soul in him, a russian language, a russian character..." n.v. gogol. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 104 | p a g e "reading his works, you can perfectly educate a person in yourself" v.g. belinsky. "giant pushkin, our greatest pride and the fullest expression of the spiritual forces of russia" m. gorky. with all his work, pushkin served his native people and the people pay him with reciprocal love. the wonderful russian language revealed to the poet all its richest possibilities. pushkin's poems are both painting and music. they accompany us from early childhood through their lives and every time we return to them, we find something new in them. we need a poetry that reflects the life and soul of our contemporary. pushkin gives us the opportunity to understand what true poetry is, which is necessary for the people. entering the world of pushkin's ideas and images, penetrating into the magnificent skill of pushkin's poetic word, we learn a lot that will be useful in life. alexander sergeevich pushkin is a master of poetry and a teacher. pushkin is very close and dear to us, we love his beautiful books, which bring up feelings of ardent devotion to his native country, teach us to love everything bright, beautiful and noble in life. throughout his creative life, the poet in his works touches on the theme of love, loyalty, friendship, nature, historical memory of the people. he is disturbed by reflections on the significance of his work, the place of poetry in his life, love for his homeland, the role of man in the history of the state. alexander sergeevich pushkin highly appreciates such wonderful human feelings as love and friendship. love, in pushkin's view, makes a person better, purer, nobler. love for pushkin has been in us since childhood. this is more than love for a great poet, it is love for a people who have such a poet. russia is inconceivable without pushkin. there are names like the sun! names are like music! like a muse like an apple tree in bloom! i'm talking about pushkin: valid at any time! american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 330 | p a g e antioxidant protection of active products from grapes gulmira irgasheva euote department, phd, associate professor tashkent chemical technology institute e-mail: gulmirairgasheva@mail.ru khakimova s. sh. assistant tashkent chemical technology institute annotation enzymes entering into the system of oxidising protection of a work cycle of processing of white and red grades of grapes are studied. it is established that some technological operations predetermine strengthening of oxidizing stress. at processing of red grapes connected forms so2 that reduces it's antioxidant properties increase. sulfation a red mash in the quantity provided by the technological instruction obviously not enough for maintenance of antioxidant of protection. keywords: enzymes, antioxidant protection, catalase, superoxide dismutase, peroxidase, oxidation, dismutation, sulfitation, oxygen. in the technological chain of wine making, oxidative processes begin immediately after the harvest of grapes, which, in accordance with the recommendations [1], must be protected with sulfur dioxide (so2). the study of the state of the antioxidant protection system during the processing of grapes and during the production of wine materials is of particular interest and will allow to regulate the degree of protection of the must and wine materials from oxidative stress, which is especially important when processing grapes for lowoxidized table wines. a variety mixture of both white and red wine grape varieties, sulphited to 150 mg/dm3, was subjected to analysis. starting from the moment of acceptance of the grapes, up to the receipt of wine material, before and after each technological operation, the concentration of oxygen and the activity of the enzymes superoxide dismutase (sod), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 331 | p a g e peroxidase and catalase, which are part of the antioxidant protection system (aoz), were determined. sod activities were determined by a method based on its ability to inhibit the reduction reaction of nitrotetrazolium blue; catalase activity was determined by reaction with ammonium molybdate and by a method based on the oxidation of pyrogallol in the presence of hydrogen peroxide to purpurogallin, peroxidase activity was determined. the results of analyzes during the processing of white grape varieties. table 1 indicators splitting up stacker press infusion fermentation before after before after before after before after before after t0 12,7 13,7 15,2 14,3 14,0 14,12 17,8 18,2 15,5 14,4 o2mg/dm 3 10,1 16 9,0 19 22,0 15 30 35 21 14 sod us.ed 0,14 0,69 1,27 1,11 0,41 1,00 0,14 0,62 0,53 0,45 catalase m kmol/min/l 0,87 0,69 1,91 1,71 3,51 1,20 1,22 0,80 0,62 1,64 gluthione peroxidase m kmol/min/l 60,2 65,6 51,5 55,8 53,4 48,9 49,1 58,3 70,2 52,8 the results of analyzes in the processing of red grape varieties. table 2 indicators splitting up stacker press infusion fermentation before after before after before after before after before after t0 24,3 24,4 24,3 25,2 24,4 24,6 26,3 25,5 25,6 25,3 o2mg/dm 3 14 14 12 20 5 3 10,3 24 20 33 sod us.ed 2,93 4,60 4,84 2,98 2,81 5,74 4,76 1,90 1,95 1,78 catalase m kmol/min/l 3,929 4,35 4,44 4,11 3,95 4,77 4,28 4,08 4,13 6,15 gluthione peroxidase m kmol/min/l 40,6 22,3 21,1 25,0 41,8 19,3 22,4 25,0 24,2 13,3 the ionic forms bind oxygen most easily and mainly so--3. sulfuric acid inhibits the action of oxidative enzymes and prevents the oxidation of polyphenols and other substances. so2 reacts directly with oxygen and protects polyphenols and other components from oxidation and the main function of so2 is to remove hydrogen peroxide formed during the oxidation of polyphenols. [2]. in samples where oxygen saturation is noted, the reaction of the active form of sulfurous acid with oxygen can be represented by reaction 2, where 2 moles of bisulfite react directly with one mole of oxygen, forming two moles of sulfate: 2hso3 + o2 → 2h+ + 2 so42 (1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 332 | p a g e during fermentation, runoff on hss, sod activity is negative, that is, these technological methods do not enhance oxidation. crushing, pressing gives sod activity, therefore, dismutation occurs. an increase in sod activity determines the presence of the superoxide oxygen radical, which [3] intensifies the oxidation process and sod protects against excessive oxidation. catalase is absent in both whites and reds during runoff, infusion is present during the fermentation of both musts, but runoff and infusion determined the activity of catalase, only in red must. peroxidase is significantly inactivated during fermentation and pressing. drainage and infusion activate peroxidase in both wines. this is probably due to the presence of hard parts of the grape, in particular, the skin with enzymes deposited on its surface. a slight dismutation is present during the infusion of white wines, academician oparin explains this fact by the presence of an enzymatic process that takes place during the sludge of the must. only crushing gives a difference in the activity of peroxidase, so in the case of white grapes it appears, and intensively falls for red grapes (see table 1). for draining and infusion, peroxidase and catalase activities are equally characteristic, which have a related effect. peroxidases are peroxide oxidizers and catalyze according to the scheme: аоон + кн2→ к + аон + н2о. (2) catalase is also a peroxidase, oxidizing one hydrogen peroxide molecule with another hydrogen peroxide molecule to form two water molecules and an oxygen molecule: h2o2+ h2o2 → 2н2о + о2 (3) if we judge the must oxidation by the number of active enzymes that make up the aod system, then when processing both white and red grapes, during crushing, the must is most susceptible to oxidation, and only white must during infusion. what should be taken into account when choosing a technological scheme in the production of wines of various types. and if we consider that sod activity is the first sign of the presence of reactive oxygen species, then the most dangerous in the processing of white wines are such technological methods as pressing and infusion. in general, during the processing of white grapes, the following technological methods can serve as sources of "oxygen stress": crushing, where the increase in sod activity was 0.55 units; pressing-0.59 us.u, sediment 0.48 us.u. when processing white grapes, catalase activity appears only during fermentation and its activity is 1.02 m kmol/min/l. peroxidase oxidation is active during the infusion of white wort, when the increase in activity was 9.2 m kmol/min/l, then, when crushing 5.4 m kmol/min/l, it is somewhat less when draining and is completely absent during pressing and fermentation. the behavior of enzymes of the aop system during the processing of red grape varieties is somewhat different in that the activity of sod is maximum at runoff 2.93 units , then during fermentation 2.02 units , crushing 1.67 units and 0.82 units during american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 333 | p a g e pressing and is absent only in the infusion of red must. that is, all operations in the processing of grapes, except for the infusion of the must, tend to oxidize the red must. if in white must the activity of catalase was noted only during the fermentation of white grape must, then the processing of red grapes activated it during fermentation at a maximum of 2.02 m kmol/min/l, then pressing 0.82 m kmol/min/l and during crushing 0.421 m kmol /min/l. catalase activity, both in quantitative terms and in terms of technological methods where its activity is manifested, prevails in the processing of red grapes. that is, when processing red grapes, the danger of oxidation of one hydrogen peroxide molecule by another hydrogen peroxide molecule with the formation of two water molecules and an oxygen molecule is more significant than in white must. but peroxidase activity during the processing of red grapes appeared only in two cases: with a runoff of 3.9 m kmol/min/l and with an infusion of 2.6 m kmol/min/l. it can be concluded that during the processing of red grapes, the must is less susceptible to peroxidation. so2 performs its antioxidant function mainly in reaction with hydrogen peroxide. the main antioxidant effect of sulfur dioxide in wine is due to the bisulfite ion, which reacts with h 2 o 2 , resulting in sulfuric acid, thus limiting further oxidation of phenolic molecules or ethanol. undissociated sulfurous acid h 2 so 3 ionic ( hso1 3 and so 2 3 ) and associated forms have these properties to a small extent. in an aqueous system, so 2 forms sulfurous acid, which dissociates in such a way that the bisulfite form (hso3-) predominates in wine, as shown in the reaction: h2o + so2 hso3+ h+ ← → so3 2+ 2h+ (4) the antiseptic effect of so2 in red wort is much less than in white wort, since most of the so2 is spent on binding to coloring substances. dose increase so2 reduces color stability by up to 50%. to protect colorants from oxidation, it is necessary to introduce free so 2 at the level of 20-30 mg/l. according to the results of the analyzes (table 2), it follows that red wines are not sufficiently protected from oxidative stress, which can be explained by the binding of so 3 , decreasing its antimicrobial activity. part of the oxygen dissolved in wine is used to oxidize it into sulfuric acid and is catalyzed. not, which are always present in wine in the form of iron ions. sulfurous acid inhibits the action of oxidases. it is customary to add so 2 to red wine in a smaller amount (how much) since tannins and catechins contained in sufficient quantities have natural antimicrobial properties and, secondly, so 2 reacts with wine anthocyanides and discolors them. it seems that for this reason, in wine, especially in red, the interaction of so 2 with oxygen is effectively blocked by polyphenols. at the same time, wine aldehydes (acetic, etc.), reacting with anthocyanins, prevent excessive oxidation. oxidation of catechins by catalysis of fe (iii) to give hydroperoxide ( hydroperoxyl ) radicals and quinone is shown in scheme 5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 334 | p a g e (5) removal of catechins using peroxmonosulfate radicals leads to the suppression of so 2 autoxidation according to scheme 6. (6) in acidic conditions of grape must, bisulfite forms metal-sulfite complexes, according to scheme 7 (7) the sulfite radical reacts rapidly with oxygen according to scheme 8, forming the peroxmonosulfate radical (so5 •) [4]. (8) the reaction of hydrogen peroxide with so 2 is presented as a nucleophilic displacement of water from the bisulfite ion. scheme (9) in a possible mechanism reaction of hydrated so 2 with hydrogen peroxide: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 335 | p a g e (9) oxygen is converted to hydrogen peroxide, which in the presence of iron forms a hydroxyl radical according to the fenton reaction, scheme 10). (10) obviously , so 2 removes hydrogen peroxide, thus preventing its destructive action, as shown in scheme 11 (11) however, the oxidation product of the sulfite radical (so3•-), the peroxmonosulfate radical (so5•), is a very strong oxidizing agent . in the presence of oxygen, so 2 also promotes oxidation, which is prevented by the action of polyphenols, which scavenge radicals. therefore, the processing of red grapes appears to increase bound forms of so2, thus reducing its antioxidant effects. so 2 removes hydrogen peroxide, and polyphenols block its interaction with oxygen, and only then the antioxidant effect is realized. -sulfation of red must in the amount provided for by the technological instruction is clearly not enough to provide antioxidant protection. reference 1. delteil, the diverse functions of oxygen, 1. vinidea.net, wine internet technical journal, 2004, n. 4 institut coopératif du vin, la jasse de maurin 2. boulton, r.b., v.l. singleton, l.f. bisson, and r.e. kunkee. 1996. principles and practices of winemaking, pp. 464-470. chapman and hall, new york. 3. tuychieva s.t., sapaeva z.sh. processes of wine oxidation// winemaking and viticulture, moscow, no. 3, 2006.p.40-41. 4. connick, r.e., y.x. zhang, s. lee, r. adamic, and p. chieng. 1995. kinetics and mechanism of the oxidation of hso3 by o2 1. the uncatalysed reaction. inorg. chem. 34:4543-4553. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 272 | p a g e the life and work of enlightener abdulla avloni ismailova lobar maksudovna tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi student of the 3rd stage, group 301 of the faculty of primary education annotation this article will help to reveal the bright aspects of the life and work of avloni, the great scholar of uzbek literature, his pedagogical activity, and his contribution to literature. at the same time, it contains valuable information that is not available in the school textbook. that's why this article is important. keywords: enlightener, poet, scholar, literature, pedagogy, profession, national, spirits, reward introduction avloni was born on july 12, 1878 in the mergancha neighborhood of tashkent city. the artist is a writer, a public figure and a talented pedagogue who has made great contributions to the art and literature of the uzbek people, as well as national culture and public education. he was one of the first to turn the uzbek theater into a professional theater, contributed to the development of the press and education. he is considered one of the prominent representatives of the jadid movement, who carried out spiritual and educational work in turkestan. avloni's work was highly appreciated and he was awarded the title of "hero of labor" in 1925, and the title of "educator of uzbekistan" in 1930 for his long-term work in improving uzbek culture and literature, training employees. in this regard, it consists of four parts created for the school by the famous uzbek writer abdulla avloni. "adabiyot yoxud milliy she'rlar" hamda "birinchi muallim", "turkiy guliston yoxud axloq", "ikkinchi muallim", "maktab gulistoni" such textbooks are considered to be characteristic. as we closely familiarize ourselves with the works of avloni, we once again admit that the educational, educational, ideological and philosophical pedagogic wisdoms expressed in his works still amaze us today with their vital content. the original meaning of avloni's works it should be emphasized that the principles of humanity, hard work, patriotism and morals, which determine the essence, have lessons that are very instructive even for the present time. the ideological completeness of the perfect ideas in these works, the scientific-theoretical basis of the ideas about the educational system and concepts are proof of our above opinions. also, the fact that abdulla avloni was embodied as a perfect creator of the first textbooks with his creative heritage, the concepts of education and training, ideological and artistic observations in his works were researched, and the relevance of the topic is the most important today in the work of the enlightened writer and brilliant creator abdulla avlani. the evidence of thoughts on the important issue of education and upbringing is visible in the case of stories, poetic scenes or metaphorical stories. according to abdulla avlani, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 273 | p a g e most important thing that gives people more honor and high status is moral education. abdulla avlani, human behavior is divided into two: good and bad behavior: "ethical scholars divided human behavior into two: if the self is disciplined and makes a habit of doing good deeds, good behavior is defined as "good behavior"; if he grows up without education and becomes a person who does bad things, it becomes a description of badness and is called "bad behavior". abdulla avlani left a rich pedagogical legacy of moral education. based on the specific features of our research work, we divided his poems and stories into the following directions according to the possibilities of moral education of students: homeland, patriotism; friendship, companionship; honesty; respect for teachers, parents and relatives; a call to knowledge and enlightenment; patience, satisfaction; generosity. abdulla avlani's poems and stories, which call people to be knowledgeable and educated, are an important means of moral education. this issue is discussed in detail in the chapters “turkiy guliston yoxud axloq” darsligidagi “ilm”, “aqsomi ilm”, “fatonat”, “hifzi lison”, “jaholat”, “haqqoniyat”. in awlani's opinion, knowledge means reading, writing well, and learning all the necessary things. the future and development of the nation depends on the knowledge and enlightenment, craft and art of the youth. poems calling for knowledge and enlightenment occupy an important place in avloni's pedagogical work. it is worth noting that most of the poet's poems included in the collection "literature or national poems" can be used for moral education of students. on august 3, 2017, the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev held a meeting with the representatives of the creative intellectuals of our country. in this meeting, many problems arising in the field of culture and art were revealed. at this meeting, there was talk about the large-scale work to be carried out in order to fundamentally reform the sphere of culture, mass media, literature and art, new ideas, initiatives and proposals for the education of young talents, development of our culture and literature. stated: "there is another very important issue that never leaves the agenda for us, and i think it is necessary to pay special attention to it, and it is related to the upbringing of our young generation, our children. references: 1.kasimov b., yusupov sh., dolimov u. and others. (2004). uzbek literature of the period of national renaissance. t.: "spirituality", b. 464. 2. hamroyev sh.e. (2021). use of ancient heritage in primary classes. monograph. against: "science and education", b. 216. 3. oripova n.h., & turopova m.s. (2021). osnovnye vidy zanyatiy dlya detey doshkolnogo age. economics and society, (1-2), 291–294. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 231 | p a g e teaching method of pedagogy and psychology and its importance niyazov fakhriddin buribaevich assistant professor gulistan state university department of russian languages and literature annotation: the process of formation of the teaching methodology of pedagogy is related to the development of pedagogy as an educational subject. experiences are collected from the initial stages of teaching pedagogy, they are summarized and systematized. based on them, separate rules and principles are formed, methodical recommendations are created on some issues of training. based on the generalization of experiences, research is conducted, as a result of which specific aspects of the teaching methodology are determined. the teaching methodology of pedagogy is a synthesis of theory and practice. keywords: methodology, psychology, pedagogy, education, subject, method, recommendations, principles. methodology defines the importance and place of the following subject, its tasks and educational content in the educational system. explains how to use and manage educational methods, forms and tools in this subject. the process of formation of the teaching methodology of pedagogical and psychological sciences is related to the development of pedagogical and psychological science as an educational subject. experiences are collected from the initial stages of teaching pedagogical and psychological sciences, they are summarized and systematized. based on them, separate rules and principles are formed, methodical recommendations are created on some issues of education. based on the generalization of experiences, research is conducted, as a result of which specific aspects of the teaching methodology are determined. pedagogical psychological science teaching methodology is a synthesis of theory and practice. pedagogical psychological science teaching methodology is based on the principles and rules of education, educational forms and methods, which ensures high professional training of future teachers. scientific methodology serves as the basis for the selection and systematization of materials in the teaching methodology of pedagogical and psychological sciences. methodology is a system of theoretical knowledge, a means of carrying out scientific analysis of the phenomena of objective existence, determining the basic and guiding principles of scientific research. the methodology of pedagogical knowledge is determined by the structure of pedagogical theory, principles, methods of knowledge acquisition. scientific justification of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 232 | p a g e essence of social education requires knowledge of the laws of manifestation of a certain pedagogical phenomenon in certain situations. achieving the opportunity to fully reveal certain characteristics of a person. it is important that the subject and object of psychology is not focused on an abstract person, phenomenon, behavior, activity, and problem, but is directed to provide information about a real person, a certain age, specific gender characteristics. it is only in this process that the relationship to nature and society creates the opportunity to learn by connecting with the individual and the extraordinary situation. by intelligently explaining the connection between theoretical problems and practical life and by giving specific examples, it revives the interpretation of them, and leads the student to learn from human virtues and qualities. the principles of psychology in the study of the subject and its determinants, the unity of consciousness and activity, the psychological nature of development, the objective and subjective conditions and factors of their development (biological), development (psychic) , giving information in connection with the essence of actual problems from the point of view of maturity and development serves to strengthen the practicality of science. when providing information about consciousness and its psychological description, human consciousness is not limited to being called a being, but it is some of the problems of ensuring that unconsciousness, unconsciousness and consciousness states, their relationships and functions change, and ensure that they are mutually independent. helps with complications. methodology just determines the importance and role of the subject in the educational system, its tasks and educational content. explains how to use and manage educational methods, forms and tools for this subject determining the importance of the following subject and its place in the educational system, determining the tasks of teaching the subject at home. determining the content of teaching the following subject description and management of stay. the subject, goals and tasks of teaching methodology of pedagogical and psychological sciences. the subject of science. the subject of the psychology of young people is the study of the formation of the process of psychic development and the conditions of their interactions in the ontogeny of a person. the subject of pedagogical psychology is the study of psychological mechanisms and conditions of the education and training process. in recent years, special attention has been paid to the issue of equipping teachers with psychological knowledge. in the present conditions, the role of teachers in educating the future generation as a mature and complete human being has greatly increased. therefore, in addition to the in-depth mastering of their specialties at a higher educational institution, a future teacher is required to learn to distinguish the age and individual characteristics of students' psyche, to be able to draw correct psychological and pedagogical conclusions from observing the child's development. is being done. because this is an important condition for training teachers who perfectly master the secrets of education and upbringing. if a pedagogue wants to educate a person to become mature in all aspects, that is, to bring a perfect person to adulthood, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 233 | p a g e he must study him in all aspects. without studying the theoretical problems of psychology in depth, without acquiring the skills and abilities of conducting at least simple and easy-to-perform practical exercises from this subject, it is certainly impossible to know the mental characteristics of students. if the social development for our old and ever-modern country is perceived from a psychological point of view, if it is logically analyzed, the fact that our people used ethno psychological knowledge in the process of education and upbringing, had a psychological effect on the warriors during military campaigns, instilled in them a sense of trust and faith. it is an indisputable fact that scientific studies were carried out between the 30s of the 20th century, from the creative products of the great scholars of the middle ages, such as farobi, beruni, and khorezm, to the fact that they used verbal and non-verbal forms of communication in practice. one of the most important tasks facing modern personnel is to intelligently organize the work of the people around them, knowing their abilities, individuality, personal qualities and characteristics as qualified specialists, and to act as talented professionals in other areas of socially useful work. the importance and role of the science of psychology, which studies the conditions of the human psyche, is extremely important in this regard. in the 21st century, as in many countries, fundamental reforms in all fields have begun in independent uzbekistan, which has made a worthy attempt on the world map. all of these reforms have always raised the human factor to a higher level and directly connected its strength, cognitive ability, mental and spiritual perfection with progress, development and civilization. in this, the problem of man and his perfection, his work on himself, his concern for his perfection has become an urgent issue. educational psychologists apply theories of human development to understand individual learning and inform the instructional process. while interaction with teachers and students in school settings is an important part of their work, it isn’t the only facet of the job. learning is a lifelong endeavor. people don’t only learn at school, they learn at work, in social situations and even doing simple tasks like household chores or running errands. psychologists working in this subfield examine how people learn in a variety of settings to identify approaches and strategies to make learning more effective. references: 1. "history of pedagogy". a. zunnunova, b. tokhliev, kh. masudov. tashkent. 2002 2. "pedagogy". r. mavlonova, o. toraeva, k. kholikberdiev. tashkent. "teacher". 2002 . "pedagogy". q. kosnazarov, a. pazilov, a. tilegenov. defect. 2010 4. "pedagogy". n. gaybullaev, r. yodgorov, r. mamatkulova, q. tashmuratova. tashkent. 2000 year 5. "pedagogical psychology". kh.ibragimova, a.a.yuldasheva, kh.bobomirzaev. tashkent. 2009 6. "methodology of teaching special subjects". d. tazhiboeva, a. yoldasheva. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 234 | p a g e tashkent. 2009. 7. ochilov m. the teacher is the architect of the heart. t.: teacher, 2001. 8. hasanboeva o., djamilova n. methodology of teaching pedagogical subjects. t.: 2008. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 174 | p a g e linguistic and cultural study of the names of works of art based on the material of the english and karakalpak languages nasiratdinova nilufar 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university annotation this article explains the features of preserving the names of works of art in english from the point of view of linguistic pragmatics and linguoculturology. in addition, attempts are being made to observe and explore the local linguistic cultures of science as anthroponyms and expressions, comparisons and metaphors in the object of the karakalpak language. the burden of the nomination process depends on the semantic requirements of interpretation in linguistics. linguo-pragmatics and linguoculturological changes in the names of works of art in english are similar, some of them concern not only the content, but also the production and research of the correct structures for obtaining information keywords: linguoculturology / paremiology / anthroponym / adequate. introduction cultural linguistics, a new branch of modern linguistics, studies the language not only as a means of cognition, but also as a cultural code of the nation. the idea that scientists see the world differently through the lens of their native language is attracting a lot of new research among researchers. in linguistics, when cultural information is studied with the help of linguistic units that carry information, such linguistic units are grouped under the term linguocultural units. for example, realities, concepts, lacunae, stereotypes, speech etiquettes are linguocultural units. the main tasks of linguoculturology are the description of the linguistic picture of the world. when a work of art is translated, its ideas, factors that reflect the worldview of the nation, are also perceived by the text of the translation. just as each language reflects the culture of that nation, so while the reader of the translated text is reading the work in their own language, some phrases encourage the reader to understand and present the work from the point of view of their own culture. that is, one text can be understood and interpreted differently from the point of view of different peoples. because factors such as nature, culture, customs and religion influence his world of thoughts, concepts and imaginations. the use of culturally colored words in the translation that are not in the original text is a factor in the fact that the translated text is a cultural transfer. linguocultureme, as a unit of a deeper level than a word, accumulates both its own linguistic representation ("form of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 175 | p a g e thought") and an extra-linguistic cultural environment closely related to it, including segments of not only language, linguistic meaning, but also culture, extra-linguistic cultural meaning, represented by a corresponding sign, i.e. it concentrates in itself linguistic and extra linguistic contentfulness. linguoculturemes have connotative meanings, becoming signs-functions; they may have several connotative signifiers, they may or may not be actualized in the consciousness of the communicants, and they actively function as long as the context that gave rise to them lives. [3,51] among linguoculturemes, it is possible to identify linguoculturemes reflecting nationalspecific words-realities, as well as nominative idiomatic and paremiological units, the national-cultural specificity of which is manifested in their figurative-background basis – phraseological units and paremias somatic, animalistic, ethnographic; with components of color designation, with sacred numbers, with sign semantics; linguoculturemes, reflecting the national and cultural standard of comparison – stable comparatives, metaphors, contextual comparisons. cultural component in the semantics of both kinship terms and phraseological units, paremias, figurative comparisons with kinship terms in the composition, can be identified on the basis of knowledge not only of the exact status and place of a person in the system of kinship relations, but also of how this system of kinship relations functions within the framework of a specific national culture. it is also possible to identify linguoculturemes that contain national and cultural features of speech behavior in strictly communicative situations associated with certain rituals, speech behavior in everyday communication, nationally-culturally determined ratio of verbal and non-verbal communication components, communicative distance, communicative tactic.[4;13] pitirim sorokin, a renowned russian-american sociologist and critic of culture, noted in his manuscript for "man and society in a disaster": "disasters are not an exclusive form of evil; in addition to their detrimental and destructive effects, they also contribute positively and constructively to the development of culture and human creative endeavor. "catastrophes are of immense instructional relevance to humanity," write baiburin and toporkov (1990: 427). according to kenichi ohmae, a japanese consultant at harvard business school, in his book "the borderless world," people, businesses, and markets are becoming more and more significant in society, while the role of the state is becoming less and less significant. in this process, he claims, "all peoples are affected by the global market, and the traditional state loses its naturalness." developing linguistic and cultural competencies are immersed in grammatical structural secrets of the karakalpak and english languages, understand the laws of rules in speech,learn the mechanism of constructing sentences. and without competence, undocumented the skills of theoretical complementarity turn into the preparation of a single plateau. in on a conscious scale, the language competence of students becomes a necessary condition organization of their language skills and abilities. in some other cases, the text is metaphorical so clear that the meaning can be determined without referring to the form of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 176 | p a g e the proverb and its meaning, as in the following, further examples are given in karakalpak and english: 1. appearances deceive; the cover is not the best guide to the book – sırtqı kórinis aldamshı, sırtı pútin, ishi tútin – внешность обманчива; обложка не лучший путеводитель по книге [рушди, 1998: 257]. 2. these sparks will start a fire – bul ushqınlar órtti keltirip shıǵaradı – эти искры зажгут огонь [рушди, 1995: 261]. 3. you have lived in the wood all your life and so you cannot see the trees – siz ómir boyı toǵayda jasadıńız, hám sonıń ushın tereklerdi kóre almaysız – вы всю жизнь прожили в лесу и поэтому не видите деревьев [рушди, 1998: 262]. conclusion the linguistic picture of the world has a twofold nature: it belongs to the system of consciousness and the system of language. as w. von humboldt justly noted, language influences the formation of a system of concepts and a system of values. these functions, as well as the ways of forming concepts using language, are considered common to all languages. sh. mirziyoyev is the president of uzbekistan emphasized: "there has been a significant geopolitical transformation of the world in recent years. world and the dissolution of the earlier security and stability structures. the globalization process is speeding up, which not only increases human opportunity but also strengthens contradictions and widens the gap between wealthy and developing nations. unprecedented risks to peace and stability have evolved as a result of all these processes, both in terms of their core characteristics and their reach on a global scale " [6;31]. references: 1. akhmedov umid. restoration of name of works of art in english from the point of view of linguistics and linguo cultural. international journal of social science and interdisciplinary. research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. (2022/9/30,) 278281. 2. akhmedov umid. functional-semitic and lingucultural study of the names of works of art in the uzbek language. international journal of social science and interdisciplinary. research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429.(2022/12/22) 398-400. 3. умид юсубович ахмедов. the difficulties in learning english idioms. молодой ученый (4-2) 1112 (2017). 4. parmonov, alisher abdupattoyevich. "linguoculturological characteristics of irony". international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. (2022/12/22) 407-409 5. parmonov, alisher. "pragmalinguistic aspects of irony". international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429. (2022/9/30) 383-386 mirziyoyev 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 124 | p a g e numerical investigation of interaction of underground structure (tunnels) with elastic waves propagated in ground medium gaynazarov sultan national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, dr. phys. math., professor of the faculty «applied mathematics and intellectual technologies» gaynazarovsm@mail.ru rakhimdjanova nodira national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, 2nd year master student of the faculty of «applied mathematics and intellectual technologies» nodiraziyo1990@gmail.ru abstract in this article considers a dynamic method for calculating the analysis of an underground structure (tunnels) interacting with the soil environment. on the basis of numerical simulation, a diffraction pattern for an underground structure (tunnels) was constructed. keywords: finite element method, newmark method, bate method, stiffness matrix, damping matrix, mass matrix. introduction seismic waves vibrations of rocks in the earth, resulting from natural (earthquakes) or artificial processes of their excitation. at present, the study of seismic waves generated by earthquakes is necessary for understanding the nature of earthquakes and their prediction. seismic waves caused by earthquakes or explosions elastic waves propagating in the body of the earth whether. of the body waves, the primary, or p, wave has the higher speed of propagation and so reaches a seismic recording station faster than the secondary, or s, wave. p waves, also called compressional or longitudinal waves, give the transmitting medium whether liquid, solid, or gas a back and forth motion in the direction of the path of propagation, thus stretching or compressing the medium as the wave passes any one point in a manner similar to that of sound waves in air. seismic action is a special term, which in the practice of calculating structures for seismic resistance means the oscillatory movement of the soil during an earthquake, which creates kinematic excitation of vibrations of building structures. https://www.britannica.com/science/longitudinal-wave https://www.britannica.com/science/wave-water https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/propagation https://www.britannica.com/science/secondary-wave https://www.britannica.com/science/longitudinal-wave https://www.britannica.com/science/motion-mechanics https://www.britannica.com/science/sound-physics american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 125 | p a g e literature review o. k. zenkevich, the finite element method in engineering science. the monograph is devoted to the presentation of the fundamentals of the finite element method – one of the most effective modern methods for the numerical solution of engineering, physical and mathematical problems using computers. l. segerlind, application of the finite element method. the monograph reflects the work of many researchers. the order in which the material is arranged depends on the results of the author's experience. k. bathe, finite element procedures. finite element procedures are now an important and frequently indispensable part of engineering analysis and design. finite element computer programs are now widely used in practically all branches of engineering for the analysis of structures, solids, and fluids. formulation of the problem. the movement of an underground structure (tunnel) and its surrounding elastic medium (soil) is caused by the propagation of a longitudinal seismic wave in the medium in the area 𝛺 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 ∈ [0, 𝐿], 𝑦 ∈ [0, 𝐻]}, and with external borders 𝛤𝑙 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 = 0, 𝑦 ∈ [0, 𝐻]}, 𝛤𝑟 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 = 𝐿, 𝑦 ∈ [0, 𝐻]}, 𝛤𝑡 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 ∈ [0, 𝐿], 𝑦 = 𝐻}, 𝛤𝑏 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 ∈ [0, 𝐿], 𝑦 = 0}, as well as with the boundaries of an underground structure (tunnel) of a rectangular area 𝛤𝑙𝑖𝑛 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 = 𝐿1, 𝑦 ∈ [0, 𝐻1 + 𝐻2]}, 𝛤𝑟𝑖𝑛 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 = [𝐿1 + 𝐿2], 𝑦 ∈ [0, 𝐻1 + 𝐻2]}, 𝛤𝑡𝑖𝑛 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 ∈ [0, 𝐿1 + 𝐿2], 𝑦 = [𝐻1 + 𝐻2]}, 𝛤𝑏𝑖𝑛 = {(𝑥, 𝑦): 𝑥 ∈ [0, 𝐿1 + 𝐿2], 𝑦 = [0, 𝐻1]}, the mathematical model in a strict formulation (differential equation) has the form: 𝜌�̈� + 𝑐�̇� − 𝑑𝑖𝑣(𝜎) = 𝑟 in area ω (1) 𝜎𝑥𝑥 = 𝑐𝑝𝜌�̇�, 𝜎𝑦𝑦 = 𝑐𝑠𝜌�̇�, 𝜎𝑥𝑦 = 0 at the borders γt and γb (2) 𝜎𝑥𝑥 = 2𝑐𝑝𝜌𝑓(𝑡)𝑛𝑥, 𝜎𝑦𝑦 = 2𝑐𝑝𝜌𝑓(𝑡)𝑛𝑦, 𝜎𝑥𝑦 = 0 at the border γl (3) 𝜎𝑥𝑥 = 𝑐𝑝𝜌�̇�, 𝜎𝑦𝑦 = 𝑐𝑠𝜌�̇�, 𝜎𝑥𝑦 = 0 at the border γr (4) 𝑢 = 0, �̇� = 0 при t=0 (5) given the koshi relation 휀𝑥𝑥 = 𝜕𝑢𝑥/𝜕𝑥; 휀𝑦𝑦 = 𝜕𝑢𝑦/𝜕𝑦; 휀𝑥𝑦 = 𝜕𝑢𝑥/𝜕𝑦 + 𝜕𝑢𝑦/𝜕𝑥 (6) and hooke's law 𝜎 = 𝐵휀, 𝐵 = [ 𝜆 + 2𝜇 𝜆 0 𝜆 𝜆 + 2𝜇 0 0 0 𝜇 ] (7) 𝜆 and 𝜇 lame coefficients. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 126 | p a g e in this problem, a longitudinal wave falls on the left edge at a given angle, with an initial impulse. conditions for the transparency of borders have been established on all sides. since the problem is solved by the finite element method, which involves setting a weak form (variational form) of the equilibrium equations, we will use the lagrange variational principle, as well as the d'alembert principle. as a result, the variational equilibrium equation for an isotropic body has the form: ∫ 𝜆𝑑𝑖𝑣(𝑢)𝑑𝑖𝑣(𝛿𝑢) + 2𝜇휀𝑇휀 − (𝑟 − 𝛺 𝜌�̈� − 𝑐�̇�)𝛿𝑢𝑑𝛺 − ∫ 𝑃 𝛤 𝛿𝑢𝑑𝛤 = 0 (8) where 𝑟 – volume load vector, 𝑃 – surface load vector. applying the method of partial discretization by finite elements i.e. movements in the element, representing in the form: 𝑢𝑒 = ∑ 𝑢𝑖(𝑡)𝜑(𝑥, 𝑦)𝑖 𝑛 𝑖=1 (9) where 𝑛 – the number of degrees of freedom in the element 𝑒, 𝑢𝑖(𝑡) – desired nodal displacements depending on time, 𝜑(𝑥, 𝑦)𝑖 – form functions on the element. we obtain a system of linear ordinary equations: 𝑀�̈� + 𝐶�̇� + 𝐾𝑈 = 𝑅 (10) with initial conditions 𝑈 = 0, �̇� = 0 at t=0 (11) equations (11) obtained from the consideration of static equilibrium at time t can be written as: 𝐹𝑖(𝑡) + 𝐹𝑑(𝑡) + 𝐹𝑒(𝑡) = 𝑅(𝑡) (12) to solve systems of equations (12) with initial conditions (11), the implicit difference methods of newmark and bate are used. step-by-step solution using newmark integration method. a. initial calculations: 1. form stiffness matrix 𝐾, mass matrix 𝑀 and damping constant 𝐶. 2. initialize 𝑈0, �̇�0 and �̈�0. 3. select time step ∆𝑡, and parameters 𝛼 and 𝛿 and calculate integration constants: 𝛿 ≥ 0,50; 𝛼 ≥ 0,25(0,5 + 𝛿)2; 𝑎0 = 1 𝛼∆𝑡2 ; 𝑎1 = 𝛿 𝛼∆𝑡 ; 𝑎2 = 1 𝛼∆𝑡 ; 𝑎3 = 1 2𝛼 − 1 ; 𝑎4 = 𝛿 𝛼 − 1 ; 𝑎5 = ∆𝑡 2 ( 𝛿 𝛼 − 2) ; 𝑎6 = ∆𝑡(1 − 𝛿) ; 𝑎7 = 𝛿∆𝑡. 4. form effective stiffness matrix �̂�: �̂� = 𝐾 + 𝑎0𝑀 + 𝑎1𝐶. 5. triangularize �̂�: �̂� = 𝐿𝐷𝐿𝑡. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 127 | p a g e b. for each time step: 1. calculate effective loads at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : �̂�𝑡+∆𝑡 = 𝑅𝑡+∆𝑡 + 𝑀(𝑎0𝑈𝑡 + 𝑎2�̇�𝑡 + 𝑎3�̈�𝑡) + 𝐶(𝑎1𝑈𝑡 + 𝑎4�̇�𝑡 + 𝑎5�̈�𝑡). 2. solve for displacements at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : 𝐿𝐷𝐿𝑡𝑈𝑡+∆𝑡 = �̂�𝑡+∆𝑡. 3. calculate accelerations and velocities at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : �̈�𝑡+∆𝑡 = 𝑎0(𝑈𝑡+∆𝑡 − 𝑈𝑡) − 𝑎2�̇�𝑡 − 𝑎3�̈�𝑡; �̇�𝑡+∆𝑡 = �̇�𝑡 + 𝑎6�̈�𝑡 + 𝑎7�̈�𝑡+∆𝑡 . step-by-step solution using the bathe integration method. a. initial calculations: 1. form stiffness matrix 𝐾, mass matrix 𝑀 and damping constant 𝐶. 2. initialize 𝑈0, �̇�0 and �̈�0. 3. select time step ∆𝑡 and calculate integration constants: 𝑎0 = 16 ∆𝑡2 ; 𝑎1 = 4 ∆𝑡 ; 𝑎2 = 9 ∆𝑡2 ; 𝑎3 = 3 ∆𝑡 ; 𝑎4 = 2𝑎1 ; 𝑎5 = 12 ∆𝑡2 ; 𝑎6 = − 3 ∆𝑡2 ; 𝑎7 = − 1 ∆𝑡 . 4. form effective stiffness matrices 𝐾1̂ 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝐾2̂ : �̂�1 = 𝐾 + 𝑎0𝑀 + 𝑎1𝐶, �̂�2 = 𝐾 + 𝑎2𝑀 + 𝑎3𝐶. 5. triangularize 𝐾1̂ 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝐾2̂: �̂�1 = 𝐿1𝐷1𝐿1 𝑡, �̂�2 = 𝐿2𝐷2𝐿2 𝑡. b. for each time step: first sub-step: 1. calculate effective loads at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 2 : �̂� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 = 𝑅 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 + 𝑀(𝑎0𝑈𝑡 + 𝑎4�̇�𝑡 + �̈�𝑡) + 𝐶(𝑎1𝑈𝑡 + �̇�𝑡). 2. solve for displacements at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 2 : 𝐿1𝐷1𝐿1 𝑡𝑈 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 = �̂� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 . 3. calculate accelerations and velocities at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 2 : �̈� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 = 𝑎1 (�̇� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 − �̇�𝑡) − �̈�𝑡; �̇� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 = 𝑎1 (𝑈 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 − 𝑈𝑡) − �̇�𝑡 . second sub-step: 1. calculate effective loads at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : �̂�𝑡+∆𝑡 = 𝑅𝑡+∆𝑡 + 𝑀 (𝑎5𝑈 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 + 𝑎6𝑈𝑡 + 𝑎1�̇� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 + 𝑎7�̇�𝑡) + 𝐶(𝑎1𝑈𝑡+∆𝑡/2 + 𝑎7𝑈𝑡). 2. solve for displacements at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 128 | p a g e 𝐿2𝐷2𝐿2 𝑡𝑈𝑡+∆𝑡 = �̂�𝑡+∆𝑡. 3. calculate accelerations and velocities at time 𝑡 + ∆𝑡 : �̈�𝑡+∆𝑡 = −𝑎7�̇�𝑡 − 𝑎1�̇� 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 + 𝑎3�̇�𝑡+∆𝑡 , �̇�𝑡+∆𝑡 = −𝑎7𝑈𝑡 − 𝑎1𝑈 𝑡+ ∆𝑡 2 + 𝑎3𝑈𝑡+∆𝑡 . analysis and results. the study was conducted on the following problem: meaning l=400m, h=100m, young's modulus e=1.e8pa, poisson's ratio ν=0.3, ))2-(1)+/((1e)),1(2/(  =+= e lame coefficients, density ρ=1800pa, coefficient of the longitudinal and transverse waves of the medium were calculated by the formula  /)2(,/ +== sp cc . a triangular element with six nodes, the second degree of accuracy, was used as finite elements. a study was carried out on the influence of the number of elements on the accuracy of the solution, the following table shows the value of the displacements in the center of the two-dimensional region at the point (200,50), the calculation was carried out by the newmark method, with a step dt=0.001sec at a point in time t=1sec: it can be seen from the table that with an increase in the partition, the accuracy of the result increases and when the sides are divided into 100/25 we have 4 correct digits. next, a comparative analysis of the calculations by the newmark method and the bathe method was carried out. the following table shows the offset values ux at the point (200,50) at a point in time t=1 sec. with the same physical parameters as above. it can be seen from the table that at a step 0.0001 newmark's method yields an exact solution, while bathe's method yields an exact solution with a step 0.001. thus, the bathe method produces a more accurate result with a larger step. next, consider the oscillation of the midpoint of a two-dimensional body with the above physical and geometric characteristics. the figure shows the movement of a point for 4 seconds. amount of elements\bias 212(20/5) 858(40/10) 1896(60/15) 5306(100/25) ux -0.00728348 -0.00739348 -0.00742446 -0.00743622 uy 0.00130321 0.00126898 0.00129406 0.00129469 step\ method 0.05 0.01 0.005 0.001 0.0001 newmark -0.006348 -0.007408 -0.007421 -0.007436 -0.007424 bathe -0.006994 -0.007417 -0.007421 -0.007424 -0.007424 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 129 | p a g e the dynamics of wave propagation along the line y=50 is shown in the following figure conclusion studies have shown that for dynamic calculation it is not necessary to thicken the mesh, the use of the bate method is preferable to the use of the newmark method, the use of the boundary transparency condition correctly simulates the passage of the wave. references 1. сегерлинд л. применение метода конечных элементов – москва.: «мир», 1979. – 392с. [segerlind, l. 1979. application of the finite element method. moscow. mir. 392p.] (in russian). 2. зенкевич, о. метод конечных элементов в технике. – москва: «мир», 1975. – 541с. [zienkiewicz, o. 1975. the finite element method in engineering science. moscow. mir. 541p.] (in russian). 3. k. bathe, 2014. finite element procedures. second edition. watertown. 1043p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 156 | p a g e issues of spirituality in the state of amir temur s. m. atadjanova associate professor, (phd) national university of uzbekistan, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: in this article, based on sources and monographs, the personality of amir timur and his attitude to such concepts as loyalty, courage and decency are analyzed. friendship, justice. the examples show how timur was far from fanaticism and sectarianism, was tolerant in religion and fair in his decisions. keywords: spirituality, virtue, diplomacy, intelligence, forgiveness, compassion, civil, loyal and selfless, brave and courageous people, дин арбоблари, руҳонийлар, уламолар, ziyoratgohlar, emir, state, tax, domestic life, construction, improvement, anchorage, duty. amir temur was a person who understood and appreciated high human qualities. he himself was an exemplary person in this regard. that's why he was able to follow talented and pious people even during the difficult years when he came to power. he raised brave and loyal soldiers from them. among them were joku barlos, amir musa, amir hinduka, iki temur, suleimanshah and others. amir temur, using all his intelligence and abilities, was able to unite people from different directions around him. because after the harsh mongol tyranny, it was beyond the power of any ruler to use such diplomatic skill at the time of political chaos and economic decline. another noble quality of amir temur was considered to be his forgiveness, compassion, ability to overcome the sins of others. for example, amir temur forgave sardar alibek jonqurbani's betrayal twice and reinstated him. or when tokhtamish khan, khan of the golden horde, forgot his right to bread and salt, and rebelled against temur twice, sahib-u-kiran-i-sani forgave him both times. even before his death, tokhtamysh khan, who came to apologize, received the ambassadors and agreed to his request to help him regain his power. amir temur was truly an exemplary person in terms of tolerance, generosity, and not holding grudges against each other. amir temur treated his subordinates fairly and honestly in his "tuzuklar". in particular, in "tuzuklar" he describes it as follows: "i judged both the sinner and the innocent with mercy and justice. i won people's hearts with my charity work. i showed mercy to citizens and those under my command, i distributed gifts to my soldiers. i took the rights of the oppressed from the oppressor. the owner appreciated true friendship and attached great importance to loyal friendship. his: "i have done good to the good, and left the bad to their own evil. i appreciated whoever was my friend, i did not forget his friendship and i showed him kindness, charity, and honor. whoever does my service, i have paid for his service. whoever american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 157 | p a g e is hostile to me, then repents and comes to me on his knees asking for protection, i forgot his enmity and showed kindness and friendship" serves as a confirmation of the above reasoning. amir temur greatly appreciated people who saw the ups and downs of life, loyal and selfless, brave and courageous people. he hated the evil-minded, the cowardly, the slanderer, the backbiter, and the cowards. at the same time, he was far from grudges. whenever an enemy bowed to him, temur respected him and turned the enemy into a friend. amir temur always listened to the teachings of shamsiddin kulol, the guidance of mir syed baraka, and the advice of abu bakr tayabadi and relied on them in all his activities. amir temur treated religious leaders, priests, scholars with great respect. in turn, he entrusted them with certain responsible tasks. for example, in october 1393, the sultan of egypt sent the famous religious figure sheikh suvah as an ambassador to barquq. he treated the religious figures of samarkand, kesh, and bukhara with special respect. amir temur always took religious figures, priests, scholars under his protection and was eager to discuss and talk with representatives of science. he paid attention to this issue even during the military campaigns. when baghdad was captured, he demanded not to harm the priests and religious figures, visited the graves of the two wives of the prophet muhammad (pbuh) in damascus, umm habiba and umm salma, and ordered to build a mausoleum there. the first thing the ummawites did in damascus was to visit the jame mosque. he also visited the grave of bilal al-habashi, one of the close companions of the prophet muhammad (peace be upon him). amir timur ordered not to destroy the city of homs, where the tomb of another companion, the famous commander muhammad khalid bin walid, was located in syria. he also ordered the improvement of shrines in iran. egyptian historian ibn tangribardi notes that in 1404 amir temur was prepared to come to mecca, but for unknown reasons, sahib-u-kiran-isani could not come to mecca. amir temur was against any religious separatism, the conflict between the sunni and shia sects. in addition, he treated those who believe in other religions with dignity. amir temur understood well that a person cannot live without faith. he considered religion as a force leading to the path of high perfection, a tool that brings a person to the level of spiritual perfection. that is why he highly valued the concepts of faith, spiritual purity, and honesty. amir temur memorized the holy qur'an, understood the hadiths well, and was well versed in the science of interpretation, so he was able to speak on par with great scholars in religious debates. this shows how perfect his spirituality, faith, and religion were. amir temur was a supporter of muslim beliefs serving the peace and development of society, social justice, spiritual purity, and inter-civilian harmony. there was a firm and correct understanding that together with amir temurdashu, he should do his religion-religion and state-state. ibn arabshah described amir temur's attitude towards scholars and scholars and wrote: "amir temur was kind to scholars and kept sayyid sharifs close to him. he showed full respect to scholars and virtues and gave them priority over anyone else. in fact, amir temur was very fond of scholars and virtues, and he himself was well-versed in a number of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 158 | p a g e sciences. in particular, he loved and appreciated the sciences of history, philosophy, mathematics, geometry, architecture, astronomy, and poetry. ibn arabshah also emphasized the considerations in this regard in his work. the great thinker and great poet alisher navoi, describing the activities of amir temur, described the following: "where temur meets people of science, culture and art, he takes them under his patronage, shows respect to them, attaches importance to their education, and honors them in his supreme assembly." used as a (consultant) and in other positions." amir temur was a person who knew three of the most common languages of the east arabic, persian, and turkish and was well-versed in a number of historical sources. his great respect for family-marriage relations, women, and his views on children's education deserve high attention. in the presence of amir temur, gossiping about women, violence against women and similar words are forbidden. he was able to punish the perpetrators of violence against women. he was also kind and generous to his wives, daughters and other women. amir temur gave certain freedoms to women, allowed them to participate in official ceremonies and parties. klaviho emphasized that amir temur's beloved wife saraymulkhanim took part in the official ceremonies. amir temur built a number of buildings for his female relatives. for example, the fact that he built behisht garden named after his wife tuman, dilkusho garden named after tokal, sister kutlug turkon, sister shirinbeka, and bibikhanim's mother serve as a logical confirmation of the above statement. he saw the issue of marriage as an "important matter at the level of state affairs". amir temur brought the slogan "strength is justice" to the level of state policy as early as the 14th century. throughout his life, sahib-u-kiran-i-sani took this slogan as a program. this moral-spiritual criterion in the state of amir temur is important for all eras, and has been gaining actual importance in the life of mankind until now. amir temur strictly adhered to this principle in military art, tax policy, treatment of raiyats, his state administration system, treatment of subordinates. amir temur did not allow manifestations of bigotry, division, and sectarianism during his reign. he has done important work in terms of peace, tranquility and security. in this regard, sahib-u-kiran-i-sani noted that "... from one end of my kingdom to the other end, if a child carries a plate of gold on his head, i have established a discipline that will not harm even a grain of it." references: 1.spuller bertold timur // the pnongol period. history of the muslim world. leiden. brill, 1960, copyright 1969, 1994. 2.the cambridge history of iran the timurid and safarid period, j\ r« 6, cambridge university press. 3.nelson r. timur is mil itary strategist and geopolitical. it modem interpretation in world history — t., 1996, p. 17-19. 4. oljaeva sh. amir temur and national during the timurid era development of statehood. tashkent: science, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 159 | p a g e 5. muhammadjanov a. amir temur and the period of the timurids. -tashkent: science, 1996. 6. timur's rules. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2011. 7. rui gonzalez de clavijo. to samarkand to the palace of amir temur travel diary (14031406 years) tashkent: nmiu of uzbekistan, 2010. 8. eshov b.j., odilov a.a. history of uzbekistan. book tashkent: new century generation, 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 212 | p a g e geographical conditions and tourist features of the lower reach of the chatkal river abdullaev ilkhom khatamovich, candidate of geographical sciences, associate professor, tashkent state pedagogical university, tashkent, uzbekistan ubaydullaeva shodiya ravshan kizi, 3rd course student tashkent state pedagogical university, tashkent, uzbekistan annotation: this article discusses the geographical features of the lower reaches of the chatkal river, the sights and tourist features of the main large tributaries, and also describes the tourist routes of individual territories. keywords: geographical conditions, recreation, tourism, reservoir, river, tourist route, canyon, landmark, waterfall. introduction the republic of uzbekistan is famous for its places and recreational and tourist conditions. this is especially characteristic of the mountainous foothill territories, as the nature of the territory of the western spurs of the western tian shan, in particular the lower reaches of the chatkal river. the chatkal river is one of the main tributaries of the chirchik river, which is one of the main water arteries of the tashkent agglomeration. approximately 25% of the population of uzbekistan and the city of tashkent live here. the population of this region is characterized by high dynamic mobility, especially in the field of recreation and tourism. mountains, rivers, lakes, reservoirs are natural conditions and tourist features of particular interest to study. main part the chatkal river is a mountain river flowing through the territory of kyrgyzstan and uzbekistan. chatkal originates on the southwestern spurs of the talas alatau ridge. the chatkal flows to the west between the sandalash and koksu ridges in the north and the chatkal ridge in the south. in its upper course, the chatkal flows in a wide, ancient glacial valley with steep slopes. before the filling of the charvak reservoir, chatkal was the left tributary of the chirchik river. in the upper reaches of the chatkal is called karakulzha. the total length of the chatkal river is 217 km. the area of the chatkal river basin is 7110 km². before the confluence of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 213 | p a g e tributary, the ters river, into the chatkal river, the chatkal river flows in a deep gorge. the banks of the chatkal river form terraces from 7 m to 10 m high. the river often breaks into branches. having received a large tributary from the right the sandalash river, chatkal becomes a large high-water mountain river. chatkal is a powerful river. it originates on the southwestern slopes of the talas alatau ridge in kyrgyzstan. on the territory of uzbekistan, several tributaries flow into the chatkal river, including akbulak, kazanaksai, paltau, chukuraksu. the upper reaches of the chatkal river (photo by the authors) on the territory of uzbekistan, along the valley of the chatkal river and its tributaries, there are a number of picturesque canyons, which, in terms of tourism opportunities, have great prospects, especially for compiling mountain tourism routes. by the beginning of the first canyon, the river is going in one direction. the length of the canyon is 2.5-3.0 km. after a slight expansion of the valley, the 2nd ten-kilometer canyon follows. after 3 km, the third, most picturesque canyon of chatkal begins, 4 km long. the fourth canyon is not pronounced. at the end of the 5th canyon, near the village of brich-mulla, the modern chatkal flows into the charvak reservoir. today, some of them are under the waters of the reservoir. the canyons of the river are especially picturesque and interesting. koksu which is the right tributary of the river. chatkal. on the territory of the republic of uzbekistan, the chatkal river receives the waters of the following major tributaries: -akbulaksay on the border of kyrgyzstan and uzbekistan (left); -kazanaksai (on the right); -khudoydodsay (on the right); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 214 | p a g e -chukraksu (on the right); -paltau (right); -yangikurgansay from mid-spring to late autumn flows into the charvak reservoir (left); -koksu river from mid-spring to late autumn flows into the charvak reservoir (on the right). each tributary has its own natural conditions and attractions, being unique in terms of exploring geographical conditions and tourist attractions. for example, paleogeographic data in the valley of the river are very interesting. paltau. in the vicinity of the village of obirakhmat (aurakhmat) in 2003 on the banks of the right tributary of the chatkal paltau river in the obi-rakhmat grotto (41 ° 34 ″ 08, 8 ″ n, 70 ° 08 ″ 00, 3 ″ e .) were found the remains of a boy 9 12 years old, similar to neanderthal and cro-magnon. according to archaeologists, the age of the remains is at least 50 thousand years. in addition, a large number of remains of various wild animals (skeletons, bones), traces of a fire, etc. were found here. at the end of the 20th century, the most famous tourist routes, such as the alyam ring, passed through the valley of the chatkal river. the chatkal river was popular with lovers of water tourism. in october 1975, on the chatkal river in the brichmulla region, the 2nd allunion water tourism competition was held, dedicated to the 30th anniversary of the victory over nazi germany. 22 teams from different republics, cities of moscow and leningrad took part in the competition. subsequently, the last international tourist tours were held in 1987, 1993 and 1997. currently, due to interstate territorial issues and problems, international tourism in the valley of the chatkal river outside of uzbekistan is rather difficult. today, in our opinion, the tourist route along the valley of the river is very interesting. chukuraksu. our route: from the charvak reservoir up the chatkal. the goal is the chukuraksu waterfall. we are located on the territory of ugam chatkal state natural national park. at least 2,200 species of plants have been identified in the park, from the turan desert flora to the alpine flora of pamir-alay. the park is located on five plant belts of the mountain spurs of the western tien shan. occupies an area of 574.6 thousand hectares. the chukuraksu waterfall is located on a hill 3-5 km from the village of obi-rakhmat, bostanlyk district, tashkent region. to get to this waterfall, we will drive from gazalkent to the village of burchmullo and along a hilly road we will reach the village of obi-rakhmat. to enter the territory of the reserve, you must go through a checkpoint with a passport and at the same time register and warn about fire safety. from the ring road, our route moves towards the mountains to the east and about 3 km uphill along the slope. although this road is unpaved, it is suitable for driving. along the way, you can get acquainted with the beautiful nature and poplar groves of the village of obi-rakhmat, the beauty of the chatkal river valley. approximately another 2 km we climb up the slope. the waterfall is located 3-5 km from the dirt road charvak-akbulak. an inconspicuous path can be traced along the gorge, among the thickets of blackberries and winding under the canopy of trees. the trail actually rests on the chukraksu waterfall itself. difficulty: medium. the itinerary is one-day and can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 215 | p a g e be completed in one day. if you drive halfway by car, then the climb up the mountain will take from 40 to 120 minutes. this large beautiful waterfall is nestled in the depths of a deaf gorge on a tributary of the mighty chatkal river. the height of the chukuraksu waterfall is about 20 meters. the water of the stream of the same name falls from a stone cliff onto a gravel bowl, and millions of water droplets often form a rainbow at the foot of the waterfall. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 216 | p a g e chukuraksu waterfall (authors photo) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 217 | p a g e the best time to see this waterfall is june-july. in order to see the waterfall, you need to stock up on permits to visit the border area, because. you will have to go through a specially protected section of the border zone, since the border with kyrgyzstan is only 5 km away. conclusion each sai and river is of particular interest and the study of them from the point of view of geography, recreation and tourism is of great scientific, practical and economic importance. the study of individual objects of nature, their geographical conditions is of great interest. in general, the most interesting object of this territory is the reservoir itself. the area of its water surface is more than 40 km², the length of the coastline is 83 kilometers. the volume of the reservoir is approximately 2 km³. dozens of hotels, boarding houses, rest houses and children's health camps have been built around the reservoir. the study of rivers, lakes, the coastal part of the reservoir, unique natural objects located near this territory provides opportunities for the use of this territory. literature: 1. abdullaev i.kh., ubaydullaeva sh. geographical features of the archaeological site "obirakhmat". journal of geography and natural resources / sjif. 2022: 6.037/ 1-6 pages 2. krivoshapkin ai obi-rakhmat of the transition from the middle to the upper paleolithic. novosibirsk, 2012. 3. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 23 | p a g e psychological characteristics of reading ataev shukur-ali ayub-alievich, phd, docent, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article examines the psychological characteristics of reading in foreign language classes, and also suggests the positive impact of reading on human activity and effective ways to overcome life's difficulties. and also, attention is paid to the psychological characteristics of reading, analysis of its definition and classification in the scientific literature. the positive influence of reading on human activity and ways to overcome life's difficulties is proposed. keywords: foreign language, the german language, method, education, psychology, development, types of speech activity, reading.” introduction as it is known, in the process of reading we try to understand and extract information contained in the text. this type of speech activity in human history arose simultaneously with writing approximately five thousand years ago in mesopotamia by the sumerians, i.e. much later than speaking and listening. initially, the sumerians wrote with sharpened sticks, squeezing wedge-shaped strokes on clay tablets. with the advent of writing came reading. subsequently, this type of written speech became the main means of communication and cognition. in this article we will try to describe in more detail the psychological characteristics and characteristics of types of reading in a number of scientific disciplines. and also, it will study and determine what happens in the human brain during and after reading texts of various types. litrature review according to i.a. zimnyaya, “reading is an active, purposeful, motivated, objective (contentbased) motivational process of issuance and (or) reception, formed and formulated through linguistic thought (expression of will, expression of feelings, aimed at the communicative and cognitive activity of a person in the process of communication" [3]. as is known, such a concept as a receptive type of speech activity is interpreted as the semantic perception of a written text, the result of which is understanding. “from a psychological point of view, reading is a process consisting of reading technique and reading comprehension. reading comprehension is related to reading technique as a goal and a means. comprehension when reading is a process of penetration into the content of a text by establishing connections between its elements, one of the types of human mental activity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 24 | p a g e the reader does not simply extract ready-made information, he compares the meaning of what he reads with his experience, existing information and knowledge”. [1]. following e.g. azimov a.n. shchukin, we understand the following: “reading is always aimed at perceiving a ready-made speech message (and not at creating it), at obtaining information, therefore it is classified as a receptive type of speech activity. the peculiarity of reading is that the assessment of the success of its implementation is subjective and is expressed in the reader’s satisfaction with the result obtained the achieved degree of completeness and accuracy of understanding” [2]. research methodology as is known, in the methodology of teaching foreign languages there are four main types of speech activity listening, speaking, reading and writing. accordingly, they can be divided into oral and written, i.e. oral types of speech activity include listening and speaking, and written types of speech activity include reading and writing. the article uses a comparative analysis of literature on the topic, a comparative typological method in the study of general and national features of figurative means in foreign texts, component analysis, which includes a multi-stage identification and definitional analysis when reading the original text, state educational standards, educational and work programs, foreign studying textbooks and teaching aids on language teaching methods, observation, interviews, questionnaires, surveys, testing experiments and other methods. analysis and results speaking about the psychological characteristics of reading, first of all, we mean the understanding of various texts by readers, provided that they have formed and stored in memory, i.e. speech mental assessment, pre-formed by a person, meaning that he has already encountered texts with a similar structure in functional styles (colloquial, scientific, official business, journalistic, artistic), and has also previously built such models and their modifications. one should take into account the fact that reading acquisition refers to linguistic features, i.e. the process of processing written text is observed. from the point of view of psychology, this strategy is considered a result of performing various tasks. these tasks are gradually acquired in learning a foreign language and, as a result, there is a transition to skills of an automatic and perceptual nature. when considering the psychological feature of a (foreign language) text, attention should be paid to such a mechanism as forecasting. the teacher’s ability to predict a certain text implies the verbal and semantic aspects of speech. the forecasting process depends on the reader’s or teacher’s accumulated experience in understanding texts of a different nature, i.e. the more we read, the more we penetrate into the essence of the issue being studied. this mechanism plays an important role in acquiring scientific and artistic texts, in which structure, clarity and regularity of presentation are observed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 25 | p a g e firstly, regular reading contributes to the development of thinking ability, which is a factor in determining human vitality. secondly, according to the results of a psychological study conducted at yale university in new haven, usa, in 2016, a person's stress levels are significantly reduced by regular reading. whoever begins to read calms down and improves the functioning of the heart and blood vessels. education can extend a person's life regardless of gender, financial well-being, level of education and medical care. this is stated in a study conducted by scientists from yale university (usa) evny bavishi, martin d. slade, becca r. levy, after analyzing data from 3635 people over 50 years of age, a conclusion was made [7]. also, in the course of research by american scientists, it was found that women with higher education and higher incomes read more books. [7]. according to the authors of the study, it is books that have a beneficial effect on health; reading newspapers and magazines does not lead to the same result. “this effect is often due to the fact that the reader’s mind is more engaged when reading a book than when reading a newspaper or magazine,” said evni bavishi in an interview on the program “book up for a longer life: readers die later, study finds” for the magazine the guardian. the scientist also added the following: “we were surprised by the positive effect of reading books on human health more than reading the media,” adds e. bavishi. that is, reading a specific work of fiction requires more time than any newspaper or magazine, which encourages the reader to empathize with the events in the work for a long time [7]. jeanne chall's article "learning to read: the great debate" reveals the role of reading for children from disadvantaged backgrounds. chall spent three years visiting hundreds of classrooms, analyzing research and reviewing textbooks; she interviewed textbook authors, reading specialists, and teachers. chall found that for beginning readers, knowing letters and sounds has a greater impact on reading achievement than the child's tested intelligence or iq [8]. reading has a certain positive effect on brain activity, in contrast to other types of speech activity, that is, listening and visual perception. of course, thanks to reading, a person becomes more mature, so this type of speech activity improves memory, reduces stress, and develops emotional intelligence. thirdly, reading speech activity strengthens the ability to concentrate. reading stimulates brain cells to improve their activity and helps develop cognitive skills and quick thinking. detective and crime novels are especially important in this process, as they develop skills of better observation and attentiveness. for example, the belgian hercule poirot, the hero of agatha christie's novel poirot's investigation, follows his own unique style. even small details cannot escape him. poirot, who has an excellent memory, does not disdain controversial tricks: conducting psychological experiments on suspects, searching their belongings or reading other people's letters. the belgian's actions always horrify one of his partners, a true english gentleman, captain hastings. but the means for poirot are always secondary, and the reader always witnesses that his highest goal is the desire of the next detective to get to the bottom of the truth and restore justice [9]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 26 | p a g e fourthly, negative aspects in a person (fear, anger) lead to a complete failure of the immune system. therefore, it would not be a mistake to say that the main factor in getting out of this situation is fiction. as a result, the reader develops empathy, that is, a feeling of feeling the role of the hero of a literary work. fifth, reading is of great importance in education in general, that is, it increases knowledge, vocabulary, and improves comprehension. of course, studies on the benefits of reading are not only related to the field of psychology and pedagogy, but also in the field of economics. according to the research of scientists from the university of surrey, the uk, "they conclude that those who voluntarily read at least ten books at a young age will later earn about 21 percent more." [10] discussion time spent reading is ultimately a major factor in a person's longevity. so, by reading regularly, a person tries to overcome a negative emotional state and eventually comes out of this state. we can observe that in the process of reading it is a process of perceiving speech information expressed in literal symbols and noticing its content, through which students receive content from a written text in a foreign language, i.e. spiritual nourishment and try to think creatively. conclusion to summarize, we can say that as a result of the analysis of foreign scientific literature, it is shown that it is desirable for the reader to read fiction not only in their native language, but also in other foreign languages. it was also established that this receptive speech activity was studied as an object of research within the framework of methods of teaching a foreign language, psychology, neuropsychology, pathopsychology and other disciplines. as a result, reading books is more important than periodicals in creating the basis for human survival. references 1. азимов э. г., щукин а. н. новый словарь методических терминов и понятий. – м.: издательство икар, 2009. – 448 c. 2. гез н.и., ляховицкий м.в., миролюбов а.а., фоломкина с.к., шатилов с.ф. методика обучения иностранным языкам в средней школе. – м.: высшая школа, 1982. – 373 с. 3. зимняя и.а. психология обучения неродному языку. – м.: русский язык, 1989. – 223 с. 4. гальскова н.д. современная методика обучения иностранным языкам: пособие для учителя. – 2-е изд., перераб. и доп. – м.: аркти, 2003. – 192 с. 5. клычникова з.и. психологические особенности обучения чтению на иностранном языке. – м. просвещение, 1983. – 207 с. 6. очерки методики обучения чтению на иностранных языках. / под ред. и.м.бермана и в.а.бухбиндера. – киев: высшая школа, 1977. – 175 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 27 | p a g e 7. avni bavishi, martin d. slade, becca r. levy. a chapter a day: association of book reading with longevity. social science & medicine. volume 164, september 2016, pages 44-48. 8. chall, jeanne sternlicht. "learning to read: the great debate." (no title) (1983). 9. lewis a. m. agatha christie: murder in the making; more stories and secrets from her notebooks. – 2011. 10. simons, m., olssen, m., & peters, m. a. (2009). re-reading education policies: the critical education policy orientation. in re-reading education policies (pp. 1-35). brill. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 123 | p a g e митохондриальная дисфункция как ключ к пониманию репродуктивных нарушений при синдроме кушинга халимова з.ю, иргашева о. б. республиканский специализированный научно-практический медицинский центр эндокринологии мз руз имени акад. ё.х. туракулова, отдел нейроэндокринологии и нейрохирургии гипофиза. г. ташкент, 100125, ул. мирзо улугбека, 56 актуальность ск — тяжелое нейроэндокринное заболевание, развивающееся вследствие повышения продукции актг гипофизом, в большинстве случаев обусловлено наличием кортикотропиномы передней доли гипофиза. [1,2]. гиперсекреция актг вызывает двустороннюю гиперплазию коры надпочечников, гиперпродукцию кортизола и надпочечниковых андрогенов, что и определяет клиническую картину болезни [3,4]. диагностика синдрома кушинга самая сложная проблема в клинической эндокринологии. клинические проявления воздействия избытка глюкокортикоидов (эндогенных или экзогенных) разнообразны и могут быть едва различимы. [1,2]. поскольку клинический синдром не всегда очевиден, скрининг необходим при малейшем подозрении и непременно – в группах высокого риска. так, есть несколько клинических нарушений, наличие которых должно натолкнуть на мысль о поиске ск среди клинического спектра метаболического синдрома, включая ожирение, диабет, гипертонию и дисфункцию гонад [5]. поскольку у женщин с синдромом кушинга могут быть нарушения менструального цикла или признаки и симптомы избытка андрогенов, часто ставится диагноз спкя. kaltsas g a 1, korbonits m, isidori a m, webb и др. показали, что у большинства женщин с ск также имеется спкя и предположил, что женщин с спкя необходимо обследовать на предмет гиперкортицизма [6]. интересно, что нарушения цикла у этих женщин, вероятно, больше связаны со степенью избытка кортизола, чем с фактической концентрацией циркулирующих андрогенов [7]. проблема нарушения функционального состояния сосудистого эндотелия, которая активно изучается уже более 10 лет и которой посвящено значительное число публикаций и по сей день не утратила своей актуальности как известно, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/11012575/?from_term=cushing+syndrome+women+reproductive+disorders+&from_pos=8#affiliation-1 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=korbonits+m&cauthor_id=11012575 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=isidori+am&cauthor_id=11012575 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=webb+ja&cauthor_id=11012575 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 124 | p a g e эндотелий участвует в формировании сосудистого тонуса, роста гладкомышечных клеток, тромбообразования, фибринолиза и многих других процессах в организме. эндотелиоциты регулируют иммунный ответ, миграцию клеток крови в сосудистую стенку, синтез факторов воспаления и их ингибиторов, осуществляют барьерные функции [8]. получены данные об участии эндотелия в иммунном и неиммунном воспалении [9]. под эндотелиальной дисфункцией в настоящее время понимают нарушение баланса между выработкой сосудорасширяющих, ангиопротективных, антипролиферативных и вазоконстриктивных, протромботических, провоспалительных, пролиферативных факторов. одной из причин нарушения регионарного кровоснабжения и микроциркуляции является эндотелиальная дисфункция. причинами нарушения функции эндотелия могут являться такие особенности, как: нахождение клеток в состоянии ишемии и гипоксии, возрастные расстройства, свободнорадикальное повреждение, дисбаланс белков в крови, повышение уровня холестерина, влияние цитокинов, гипергомоцистеинемия, повышение уровня сахара, давления, экзогенные и эндогенные интоксикации [10]. анализ литературы показал, что исследование о состоянии эндотелия при синдроме ск мало изучено. имеются лишь единичные описания исследований зарубежных авторов. изучение состояния сосудистой стенки и поиск возможностей целенаправленного лечения эндотелиальной дисфункции являются важными клинико-экспериментальными задачами современной эндокринологии.кроме того, мало работ, посвященных изучению ультраструктуры клеток у пациентов с ск. все вышеуказанное послужило причиной для настоящего исследования. цель исследования выполнить оценку роли факторов повреждения эндотелия и электронно-микроскопического исследования митохондрий у пациенток с синдромом кушинга материал и методы исследования. на 1 января 2021 г на учете состоит всего 324 больных с различными формами ск, из них женщин – 225 (69,4%), мужчин – 99 (30,6%). средний возраст составил – 27,58 ± 3,4 лет (от 17 до 49 лет). длительность заболевания в среднем составила 4,2± 0,2 года. 20 здоровых женщин соответствующего возраста составили группу контроля. по этиологическому фактору пациенты были распределены на 3 группы: 1 гр. – пациенты с актг-зависимым ск263 пациента, из которых 178 женщин (67,7%) и 85 мужчин, 2 гр. – с актг-независимым ск – 53 пациента, из которых 42 женщины (79,2%) и 11 ( 20,8%) мужчин и 3 гр. – пациенты с актгэктопированным ск8 (2,4%) больных, из них 3 (37,5%) мужчин и 5 (62,5%) женщин. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 125 | p a g e всего мы наблюдали 220 лиц с ск репродуктивного возраста, из них женщин – 153 (69,5%). далее мы отобрали этих пациенток и проводили дальнейшие исследования. далее нами был выполнен отбор лиц женского пола фертильного возраста (от 18 до 35 лет) , число которых составило 153. согласно классификации американской ассоциации эндокринологов от 2012г, все 153 пациентки с ск, находящиеся на учете с 2000 года (умершие не включены), были распределены по этиологии следующим образом: 1 гр. – пациенты с актг-зависимым ск– 115 (75,2%), 2 гр. – с актг-независимым ск – 35 (22,9%) и 3 группа – пациенты с актг-эктопированным ск – 3 (1,9%). возраст пациенток в 1-й группе колебался от 20 до 39 лет и в среднем составил 28,3 ± 0,64 года. во 2-й группе 22–37 лет, в среднем 30,4 ± 0,51года и в 3 группе – среднем 29,4 ± 0,51 года соответственно. ii этапом настоящего исследования явился отбор пациенток основных групп и группы контроля. больные с ск были распределены по возрасту согласно классификации воз от 2007 г. (таблица 1.). из таблицы 1 видно, что большинство пациенток находились в молодом репродуктивном возрасте от 20 до 40 лет. таблица 1. распределение пациенток по возрасту ( воз, 2007 г) возраст, лет женский пол абс (%) юношеский период 17-21 год 56 (36,6%) 22–29 52 (33,9%) 30-35 45 (29,4%) всего: 153 по данным наримовой г.д. [26], диагноз ск в большинстве 87,5% случаев был установлен сотрудниками рснпмцэ мз руз имени акад. ё.х. туракулова, у 10,6% пациентов ск был установлен в областных эндокринных диспансерах (оэд), при этом 1,9% пациентам диагноз установлен специалистами не по профилю. критерии включения: пациентки женского пола, больные с ск (актг-зск, актг-нск, эктопия), возраст – от 11 лет и старше , отсутствие воспалительных заболеваний внутренних и половых органов критерии исключения: опухоли головного мозга, злокачественные новообразования любой локализации, больные с наг, пролактиномами, соматотропиномами, гонадотропиномами, тиреотропиномами, акромегалией, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 126 | p a g e острые критические состояния, тяжелые хронические заболевания печени, почек, желудочно-кишечного тракта, больные с множественными эндокринными неоплазиями методами лечения актг-зск явились хирургические (таг и аэ, оперативное лечение актг эктопированных очагов), лучевая терапия (лт) и медикаментозная терапия (мт), а также комбинированная терапия (кте). все пациенты с ск получали лечение в отделении нейроэндокринологии и нейрохирургии рснпмцэ мз руз имени акад. ё.х. туракулова. трансназальная аденомэктомия гипофиза (таг) была выполнена первично у 93 пациентов, из них повторно – у 14 (проф. поуэлл м.п. (великобритания, г. лондон), д.м.н. файзуллаевым р.б., д.м.н. махкамовым к.и.). в подавляющем большинстве случаев было получено гистологическое подтверждение кортикотропиномы. адреналэктомия: была выполнена у 43 больных, из них у 11 с актг-зск (отделение эндокринной хирургии рснпмц эндокринологии мз руз имени акад я.х. туракулова, проф. исмаилов с.и.). медикаментозная терапия: была проведена у 35 больных. этот вид лечения проводился при отсутствии противопоказаний. на рис. 1 представлен дизайн исследования. рис 1. дизайн и методы исследования american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 127 | p a g e всем больным проводился следующий спектр исследований, включавший общеклинические, биохимические исследования общий анализ крови, мочи, сахар крови, липидный спектр, электролиты крови (калий, натрий, хлориды, кальций крови), маркеры лептин, интерлейкин-6, оценка плазменного и тромбоцитарного гемостаза, маркеры эндотелиальной дисфункции (фактор виллебранда, vegf и эндотелин-1), радиоиммунологические гормональные методы исследования крови (адрено-кортикотроный гормон (актг), пролактин, кортизол, эстрадиол, прогестерон, свободный тестостерон, альдостерон, малая и большая проба с дексаметазоном, ритм секреции кортизола), а также инструментальные исследования – экг, абсорбционная рентгенденситометрия, электронно-микроскопическое исследование, узи-половых органов (на 7, 14, 21 дни цикла). всем пациентам была выполнена магнитнорезонансная томография гипофиза (мрт) и компьютерная томография (кт) надпочечников. при необходимости выполнялся оральный глюкозотолерантный тест. оценка качества жизни выполнялась с помощью вопросника женского здоровья – women's health questionnaire – whq (автор – m. hunter).whq (women’s health questionnaire) – специальный опросник для исследования качества жизни женщин (автор – dr. myra hunter, department of psychology adamson centre st thomas hospital lambeth palace road, london, uk полученные данные обрабатывали с помощью компьютерных программ microsoft excel и statistica_6 (136-140). достоверность различий количественных показателей (n>12) определялась по методу вилкоксона для несвязанных диапазонов, для определения достоверности малых выборок (n<12) использовался непараметрический критерий рандомизации компонент фишера для независимых выборок, для качественных значений использовался точный критерий фишера-ирвина. различия между группами считали статистически значимыми при р 0,05. результаты исследований. установлено, что у 82,4±5,63% больных женщин фертильного возраста была достигнута ремиссия, а у 17,6±5,63% больных в целом ремиссия не достигнута. в таблице 2 дана активность процесса эндогенного гиперкортицизма при различных формах заболевания. таблица характеристика состояния больных с ск по данным регистра (n=153) № состояние пациентов n= 153 актг-зск (%±m) n= 115 актг-нск (%±m) n= 35 актг эск (%±m) n= 3 всего (%±m) n= 153 1 ремиссия n=126 n=89 77,4±3,22 n=34 97,1±4,12*** n=3 100,0±2,83 n=126 82,4±5,63 2 активные (ндр, р) n= 27 n=26 22,6±2,63 n=1 2,9±1,83** n=0 n=27 17,6±5,63 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 128 | p a g e примечание: достоверность различий по сравнению к актг зависимому ск, где *** р < 0,001. (ндр-пациенты у которых не достигнуто ремиссии, р пациенты у которых развился рецидив) как видно из таблицы 2., высокая частота ремиссии была обнаружена у больных с актг-нзск, которая составила 97,1±4,12% случаев, и только лишь в 1 случае (2,9%) развился рецидив болезни из-за неблагоприятного исхода с развитием метастазов после операции по поводу адренальной карциномы. как свидетельствуют результаты исследований наримовой г.д. , в 2018 г. у 71% больных с ск по руз была достигнута ремиссия [7]. причем, наименьшая ремиссия наблюдалась у больных с актг–зск и составила 65,3%, что созвучно с данными литературы. следующим этапом нашей работы была клиническая характеристика пациентов с ск. пациенты были распределены по давности заболевания с момента манифестных симптомов и до установления диагноза заболевания (таблица 3.). результаты этого анализа показали, что давность заболевания до одного года установлена у 42 пациентов (27,2%), давность заболевания от одного до 3х лет выявлена у 68 пациентов (44,4%), от 3х и более лет выявлена у 43 (28,1%). таблица 3 давность заболевания по группам давность заболевания актг –зск (n=115) авс (%) актг – нск (n=35) авс (%) актг-эск (n=3) авс (%) всего (n=153) авс (%) до года 28 (24,4%) 13 (37,1%) 1 (33,3%) 42 (27,2%) от 1 года до 3х лет 47 (40,7%) 19 (54,3%) 2 (66,7%) 68 (44,4%) от 3х лет и больше 40 (34,9%) 3 (8,6%) 43 (28,1%) таким образом, было выявлено, что у преобладающего большинства пациенток – 111 (72,5%) – давность заболевания было более одного года, что и обуславливает высокую частоту осложнений у этой категории пациентов. следующим шагом исследований был анализ характера течения заболевания. известно, что течение ск может быть агрессивным или торпидным. при агрессивном течении симптомы болезни и осложнения нарастают быстро (в течение нескольких месяцев) таких случаев было 112 (73,2%). торпидное же течение характеризуется постепенным развитием заболевания (в течение нескольких лет), что имело место у 41 (26,8%) из общего числа пациенток с ск. в большинстве случаев именно торпидное течение заболевания является причиной позднего обращения пациентов и соответственно поздней диагностики, что является причиной тяжелых осложнений, ограничивающих выбор метода лечения заболевания. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 129 | p a g e далее выполненный нами анализ причинных факторов, предшествовавших манифесту ск, показало доминирующее значение стрессовых ситуаций (34,4%), а так же чмт (7,8%), беременность (6,1%) и оперативные вмешательства (4,5%) с инфекционными заболеваниями (3,2%). долевое участие родов (3,3%), гепатита (2,2%), абортов (2,7%) было значительно ниже остальных причин. начало своего заболевания ни с чем не связывали 35,7% пациентов. изучение отягощенности по анамнезу жизни пациентов выявило, что наследственность по сд 2 типа была отягощена у 12 больных (7,8%), сд с аг– у 35 (22,9%), при этом у 43 (28,1%) имело место в роду ожирение, а у 20 (13,0%) имелось в роду бесплодие. для дальнейшего изучение этого вопроса с целью определения роли мембранной патологии в развитии дислипидемий и поражения сосудистой стенки у больных с ск мы решили изучить некоторые аспекты нарушений в системе липидного обмена, гормонального статуса и состояния эндотелиальных клеток сосудов. как видно из представленных результатов исследований ( таблица 4), у больных с ск отмечаются достоверно высокие уровни триглицеридов, незначительное повышение липопротеидов низкой (лпнп) и снижение высокой плотности (лпвп). таблица 4 показатели гипофизарно-адреналовой системы у больных с ск показатель больные с ск n=25 здоровые люди n=18 холестерин ммоль/л 5,36±0,43 5,13±0,48 лпнп ммоль/л 3,68±0,29 3,41±0,24 лпвп ммоль/л 1,06±0,15 1,19±0,14 триглицериды ммоль/л 4,57±0,39* 0,87±0,11 примечание: * достоверность различий при сравнении группой контроля р< 0,05 видимо, высокие значения триглицеридов крови стимулируют надпочечниковый стероидогенез in vitro и in vivo. необходимо отметить, что непосредственно состояние стресса из лпнп и лпонп транспортируют холестерин из печени, что является необходимыми для обеспечения синтеза гормонов надпочечников. как известно, адипоциты жировой ткани выделяют большое количество свободных жирных кислот, которые активируют макрофаги, продуцирующие провоспалительные цитокины у больных с ск. к цитокинам относится и american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 130 | p a g e адипонектин, подавляющий увеличение адипоцитов и стимулирующий выработку лептина. при этом, физиологическая роль лептина заключается в подавлении аппетита и увеличение потребления энергии через гипоталамус. однако, как видно из полученных результатов исследований, количество циркулирующего лептина увеличивается с увеличением процента жира. наряду с этим, развивается резистентность рецепторов к лептину и пациенты с ожирением не уменьшают аппетит. высвобождаемые из жировой ткани адипокины, а также нейропептиды, секретируемые из эндотелиальных клеток, также причастны к актгнезависимой активации выброса кортизола корой надпочечников. в наших исследованиях мы наблюдаем повышение уровня актг в крови у обследуемых лиц. анализ полученных результатов исследований, представленной в таблице 5, свидетельствует о достоверном повышении уровня адипонектина в крови у больных с ск. как было указано выше, увеличение уровня триглицерида и активация процесса глюконеогенеза способствует повышение уровня белого жира, которая происходит на фоне достоверного повышения лептина у обследуемых пациентов. таблица 5. показатели гормонов адипоцитов и ил-6 в крови у больных с ск показатель больные с ск n=25 здоровые люди n=18 адипонектин нг/мл 15,46±0,19* 18,23±0,12 лептин нг/мл 44,91±3,24* 8,73±0,76 альдостерон пг/мл 179,58±9,68* 96,53±8,24 ил-6 пг/мл 3,98±0,29* 0,41±0,03 примечание: * достоверность различий при сравнении группой контроля р< 0,05 повышение концентрации альдостерона в сыворотке крови у больных с ск, видимо, связано с ожирением и нарушением метаболизма. данное состояние также может быть обусловлено повышением активности ренин-ангиотензинальдостероной системы (раас). в тоже время, повышенное содержание ил-6 в крови обследуемых пациентов, на наш взгляд, является неблагоприятным фактором риска развития не только ожирения, но и сердечно-сосудистых нарушений. на фоне повышения уровня актг у больных с ск, как видно из представленных результатов исследований (таблица 6), отмечено достоверное повышение уровня кортизола в различные время суток. кроме того, у обследуемых больных american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 131 | p a g e отмечено достоверное повышение уровня свободного кортизола в слюне, где его концентрация превысила исходный уровень в группе сравнения в среднем в 6 раза. таблица 6. показатели гипофизарно-адреналовой системы у больных с ск показатель больные с ск n=25 здоровые люди n=25 актг в 9 ч, пг/мл 33,5+3,7 29,5+2,3 кортизол в 9 ч, нмоль/л 678+48 384+17 кортизол в 21 ч, нмоль/л 610+56 144+6,5 слюне, нмоль/л свободный кортизол в слюне, нмоль/л 21,7+3,7 3,7+0,5 примечание: * достоверность различий при сравнении группой контроля р< 0,05 диагностика эндотелиальной дисфункции на сегодняшний день является важной задачей, однако, несмотря на многочисленные исследования и применяемые методики, до сих пор отсутствует единый стандарт, как среди инструментальных, так и лабораторных методов. работы, посвященные взаимосвязи параметров эндотелиальной дисфункции у больных ск , а также влиянию компонентов липидного обмена и гормонального статуса на их возникновение немногочисленны и противоречивы [200-202]. анализ полученных результатов исследования, представленной в таблице 7, показал на повышение уровня фактора виллебранда у больных с ск. таблица 7. концентрация маркеров эндотелиальной дисфункции у больных с ск показатель больные с ск n=25 здоровые люди n=28 фактор виллебранда % 114,47±9,78* 106,13 ±8,79 vegf, пг/мл 187,26±11,23* 71,47±6,98 эндотелин -1 фмоль/мл 2,83±0,24 ** 0,31±0,026 примечание: * достоверность различий при сравнении группой контроля р< 0,05, ** р< 0,001 при исследовании эндотелиальной дисфункции было выявлено повышение маркеров фактора виллебранда, vegf и эт-1 в группе с ск по сравнению с группой american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 132 | p a g e сравнения, особенно эт-1 . все они являются признанными маркерами дисфункции эндотелия и коррелируют между собой. доказано, что ожирение и гипергликемия, дислипидемия и артериальная гипертензия способствуют прогрессированию маркеров эндотелиальной дисфункции. при ожирении фактор виллебранда определенную роль играет в повышенной эндокринной активности жировой ткани наряду с лептином. эт-1 является мощным вазоконстриктором, и показано его повышение при ожирении, а также при ожирении в сочетании с гипертонией или нарушениями углеводного обмена, что полностью согласуется с нашими данными. мы также обнаружили связь эт-1 с уровнем лептина, соотношением лептин/адипонектин, что объясняется тем, что повышенная выработка лептина способствует повреждению эндотелиоцитов перекисями и свободными кислородными радикалами и увеличению экспрессии эндотелина-1.также выявлена взаимосвязь между уровнем vegf и ил-6. существуют данные, что у пациентов с ожирением уровень vegf значительно повышен по сравнению показателями группы сравнения, что расценивается как реакция на активацию ангиогенеза. связь vegf с ил-6 объясняется его патологическим эффектом, который проявляется преждевременным развитием атеросклероза, что реализуются через активацию эндотелиальных клеток, а также пролиферацию и миграцию гладкомышечных клеток, что приводит к развитию эндотелиальной дисфункции. электронно-микроскопическое исследование было выполнено 68 пациенткам с ск. известно, что митохондрии выполняют следующие функции: дыхание, синтез атф, участие в обмене железа, окислительно-восстановительного процесса, окисление аминокислотот с помощью металлов: помощью медь, железо, кобальт и маргенец. участие в регуляции кальция, синтеза no в мембранных структурах. генерация активных форм кислорода и регулирует апоптоз. наше исследование показало, что митохондрии женщин фертильного возраста имеют округлые и овальные формы, размеры колеблятся от 600 нм до 1200 нм. все митохондрии имеют две мембраны, наружная мембрана липопротеидная и непронисаемая, внутренная формирует кристы, которые в виде осмиофильных мембран проходят через матрикс митохондрии (рис 2). наружная мембрана митохондрии толщиной 20 нм состоит из осмиофильных белковых веществ, которая равномерно окружает матрикс митохондрии. внутренная мембрана отходит от наружной мембраны в сторону матрикса и формируют кристы, которые также имеют толщину 20 нм и формируют большое количество ровных осмиофильных перегородков. между ними содержится умеренно осмиофильный матрикс, в составе которого содержатся углеводы, микоэлементы и ферменты. кристы в своем составе содержат аминокислоты и микроэлементы и осушествляет дыхание, синтез атф, участие в обмене железа, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 133 | p a g e окислительно-восстановительный процесс. с помощью металлов, в частности медь, железо, кобальт и маргенец аминокислоты окислается и приводит к восстановлению никотинамида или надн. также кристы участвуют в регуляции кальция, синтеза no в мембранных структурах. при оксилении дыхательных субстратов или белков крист митохондрии образуется углекислый газ и вода, при этом электроны забирается надн и восстановленный никотинамид или надн (никотинамид-аденин-динуклеотид) и отдает свой электрон кислороду и образуется вода. за счет окисления белковых субстратов и надн синтезируется атф. в данном научном исследовании вторую группу составили больные с ск в стадии ремиссии, при котором в крови больных количество кортизола имеет средние показатели и в связи с этим патологические изменения формируются постепенно, на длительном протяжении. нами также были изучены митохондрии белых кровяных тел, выделенных путем ультрацентрафугирования. изучение ультраструктуры митохондрии показало, что у больных с ск в стадии ремиссии все мембранные структуры, как наружная оболочка, так и кристы были представлены в искривленном виде. отмечалось прилипание рибосом и полисом к наружной мембране митохондрий (рис 2), при этом колическтво рибосом и полисом были изменены и отмечалось нарушение осмиофильности рибосомальных зерен. эти субмикроскопические изменения митохондрий и других органелл цитоплазмы ядросодержащих клеток крови свидетельствуют липофильные глюкокортикоиды проникают путем диффузии через мембраны митохондрий и повышает проницаемость мембран и в матрикс митохондрии проникает вода и белковые субстраты цитоплазмы, в частности белков рибосом. рис 2. ультраструктура митохондрии, представлена наружной осмиофильной мембраной и длинными кристами на фоне матрикса. электронная микроскопия. ув: 35 000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 134 | p a g e таким образом, изучение ультраструктуры митохондрии показало, что у больных с синдромом кушинга в стадии ремиссии отмечается утолщение и повышения осмиофильности мембранных структур, показывающие усиление обмена белков и углеводов и повышение содержания их в субмикроскопических структурах митохондрии, что показывает повышение дыхания, окислительновосстрановительных процессов и синтеза атф в митохондриях. субмикроскопическое изучение митохондрий белых кровяных тел при стадии обострения ск показало развитие деструктивных изменений во всех ультраструктурных компонентах митохондрии. наружная мембрана неравномерно истончена с очагами распада и лизиса, особенно в зонах вакуолизации цитоплазмы клетки не определяется осмиофильные контуры как наружной, так и внутренней мембраны. в окружности митохондрий определяется наличие плотно прилегающих бесструктурных осмиофильных масс, которые являются по-видимому за счет распада и деструкции других клеточных органелл. в зоне, где имеется бесструктурная масса контуры наружной мембраны митохондрии не определяются за счет слияния субстратов мембраны с бесструктурной массой. митохондрии увеличены в размерах за счет отека матрикса. часть крист находятся в состоянии распада и деструкции (рис 3) и формируют умеренно осмиофильные бесструктурные содержимые с очагами вакуолизации и повышенной осмиофильности гранул. рис 3. деструкция мембранных структур и отек матрикса митохондрии. электронная микроскопия. ув: 40 000. другая часть крист расположены тесно и плотно прилегаются друг к другу, мембранные структуры утолщены и сильно осмиофильны. эти субмикроскопические изменения митохондрий под действием кортизола american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 135 | p a g e объясняется тем, что в мембранных структурах и матриксе нарушается обмен белков, липидов и углеводов, выполняющих за счет гидрофобного так и гидрофильного свойства стабилизации ультраструктурных компонентов и осуществления пропускание ионов, нарушение окислительновосстановительных процессов и синтеза атф. при обострении синдрома кушинга в некоторых митохондриях лимфоцитов отмечается вқраженное утолшение наружной мембраны и крист. при этом наружная мембрана митохондрии значительно утолшена, сильно осмиофильна, местами прерывыстая, сливается с рибосомами снаружу, кристами с внутренной стороны. кристы также утолшены, осмиофильны и расположены беспорядочно (рис 4). между кристами матрикс митохондрии умеренно осмиофильный и имеет мелко зернистый фон. нами был выполнен корреляционный анализ между стадией ск, уровнем кортизола, актг, лептином, маркерами эд, показателями сосудистотромбоцитарного звена системы гемостаза и электронно-микроскопического исследования (таблица 8). как видно из таблицы 10, выявлены значимые корреляционные связи стадии ск по эми (ремиссия/активность) и ряда лабораторногормональных показателей. обнаружена прямая корреляционная связь стадии ск по эми с уровнями актг, кортизолом, лептином, эт-1 и показателями системы гемостаза, что подтверждает высокое прогностическое значение данного показателя в прогнозе восстановления фертильности пациенток с ск. при этом, наибольшая коррелятивная связь стадий по эми наблюдалась с уровнем эт-1. рис 4. синдром кушинга, стадия обострения. наружная мембрана и кристы утолшены, фрагментированы, расположены беспорядочно. электронная микроскопия. ув: 35 000 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 136 | p a g e таблица 8. корреляционный анализ ® между стадией ск, уровнем кортизола, актг , лептином, маркером эд, показателями сосудисто-тромбоцитарного звена системы гемостаза и электронно-микроскопического исследования стадия по эми актг, пг/мл кортизол, нмоль/л лептин, нг/мл сдэ 1х104 /л иап, ед /л эндоте лин -1 фмоль /мл стадия ремиссии 0,52 0,82 0,68 0,70 0,82 0,89 активная стадия 0,56 0,89 0,72 0,71 0,77 0,93 примечание : содержание десквамированных эндотелиоцитов в крови , – сдэ, ингибитор активатора плазминогена – иап, электронно-микроскопическое исследование –эми выводы. 1.с целью достижения эффективного восстановления фертильности у пациенток с ск рекомендовано проведение электронно-микроскопического исследования миохондрий или оценку эндотелина-1 в крови в динамике лечения: в активной стадии необходимо выполнение патогенетического лечения, а в стадии ремиссии – выполнять соответствующее восстановление цикла с последующей индукцией овуляции. 2. выявлены значимые корреляционные связи стадии ск по эми (ремиссия/активность) и ряда лабораторногормональных показателей. обнаружена прямая корреляционная связь стадии ск по эми с уровнями актг, кортизолом, лептином, эт-1 и показателями системы гемостаза, что подтверждает высокое прогностическое значение данного показателя в прогнозе восстановления фертильности пациенток с ск. при этом, наибольшая коррелятивная связь стадий по эми наблюдалась с уровнем эт-1. сведения об авторах 1. халимова замира юсуфовна–доктор медицинских наук, профессор, заместитель директора по научной работе и руководитель отдела нейроэндокринологии с хирургией гипофиза рснпмцэ мз руз имени акад. ё.х. туракулова 2. служебный адрес: г. ташкент, 100125, ул. мирзо улугбека, 56 email zam_nar777@mail.ru mailto:zam_nar777@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 137 | p a g e 3. иргашева ойдин бахадировна – младший научный сотрудник научного отдела нейроэндокринологии с хирургией гипофиза рснпмцэ мз руз имени акад. ё.х. туракулова, трудовой договор 4. служебный адрес: г. ташкент, 100125, ул. мирзо улугбека, 56 библиография 5. андреева, а.в. современные подходы к терапии болезни иценко кушинга // проблемы эндокринологии. – 2016. -№ 4. – с. 50-55. 6. ануфриенко, е.в. кортикостероидный профиль сыворотки крови женщин с ожирением и нарушениями углеводного обмена // бюл. со рамн. – 2010. № 5. – с. 137141. 7. белая, ж.е. эндогенный гиперкортицизм среди пациентов с ожирением: причина или конкурирующее заболевание // ожирение и метаболизм. – 2016. № 1. – с. 57-61. 8. брюхина е.в., иванова о.в., усольцева е.н. психометрические свойства русско-язычной версии опросника женского здоровья whq//вестник юургу, 2012 г, №42, стр 134-140. 9. камачо п., гариба х., сайзмора г. /«доказательная эндокринология» //москва, 2009 г., 632 стр 10. kaltsas g a 1, korbonits m, isidori a m, webb j a et all. how common are polycystic ovaries and the polycystic ovarian syndrome in women with cushing’s syndrome? //clin endocrinol (oxf), 53 (4), 493-500 oct 2000;pmid: 11012575;doi: 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.01117.x 11. abudu n. screening methods for the diagnosis of cushing’s syndrome [electronic resource] // warde medical laboratory. – 2009. – vol. 20, № 3. – available at: http://www.wardelab.com/20_3.html. 12. бронтейн а. с., ривкин в. j1. валеология: конкретизация понятий «здоровье», «болезнь» // международный мед. журнал. 2001. №5 – с.393394. 13. захаренкова т.н., лашкевич е.л., эйныш е.а. менструальный цикл. нарушения менструального цикла//уч-метод.пособие для студентов 5-6 курса мед. вузов, врачей интернов, слушателей повышения квалификации. гомель, 2017 г. 49 с. 14. закон руз об охране репродуктивного здоровья граждан. принят законодательной палатой 15 февраля 2019 года одобрен сенатом 28 февраля 2019 года. https://lex.uz/docs/4233888. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=kaltsas+ga&cauthor_id=11012575 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/11012575/?from_term=cushing+syndrome+women+reproductive+disorders+&from_pos=8#affiliation-1 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=korbonits+m&cauthor_id=11012575 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=isidori+am&cauthor_id=11012575 https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=webb+ja&cauthor_id=11012575 https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.01117.x http://www.wardelab.com/20_3.html https://lex.uz/docs/4233888 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 85 | p a g e typological characteristics of english, uzbek and karakalpak folk riddles khojanova nargul jenisbayevna republic of karakaplakistan the city of nukus karakalpakistan state university english language linguistics, 1st graduate student kerwenov t. scientific leader annotation: this article provides information about riddles that are examples of folklore, their place in the uzbek, english and karakalpak languages, and their typological features. keywords: riddles, tipological, uzbek, folklore, english, karakalpak. intoduction riddles are one of the oldest sub-genres in the folklore of the peoples of the world. this is also characteristic of uzbek riddles. however, the term "small" should be taken in a relative sense. after all, there are such riddles in folklore, the content of which can be considered equal to a full-fledged fairy tale or epic. iddles are one of the oldest subgenres in the folklore of the peoples of the world. this is also characteristic of uzbek riddles. however, the term "small" should be taken in a relative sense. after all, there are such riddles in folklore, the content of which can be considered equal to a fullfledged fairy tale or epic. main part uzbek riddles. in riddles, a body (movement or state) is figuratively compared to another body, the question "what is it" is asked, and its answer is given at the end. this is a necessary condition, an important specific feature, an invariable law of the genre. there are many researches about our riddles. however, zubayda husainova's research stands out among them. for the first time, the scientist studied uzbek riddles in a monographic plan, well revealed the specific characteristics of this genre, its classification signs and its relationship with other genres. "tapishmaq," writes zubayda husainova, "is a product of the nation's spiritual wealth and collective creativity, as well as other genres of folklore: epics, fairy tales, songs, and proverbs." it is widely connected with the existing aspects of human social life, natural phenomena, and is always based on real ground. it shows various objects of the real, material world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 86 | p a g e surrounding us. each riddle is an independent work of art with its own form and content. it reflects the essence of philosophical, historical, ethnographic signs, concepts, events in beautiful figurative expressions". so, according to their construction, riddles consist of two parts: a question and an answer. in the question part, an action or situation (body, thing) that is logically distant and unrelated to each other is likened and compared to another thing. a piece of patir, tatir to the world (moon), little puppy house guards (lock), forest on a mountain (hair). on the surface, it doesn't seem strange that a patir is likened to the moon, a puppy to a lock, and hair to a forest, but as the duty of a puppy is to guard a house, strangers cannot enter a house with a lock, the appearance of a patir (bread) is similar to the moon, and it seems natural that thick hair reminds of trees in the forest. english riddles. definitions of the riddle in oral tradition have been based primarily on studies of two types: those concerned with the structure of the riddle, either grammatically or in terms of thematic units, and those concerned with cognitive aspects of the riddle, its functions psychologically, sociologically, and intellectually, as per-formed in context. scott points out that while georges and dundes delineate the types of opposition involved in the relationship between descriptive elements, they fail to define the descriptive element as a structural unit.5 scott himself makes two attempts at classifying riddle structure.6 in his earlier work, he seeks to isolate, define, and classify stylistic devices in the riddle from a linguistic base; the result is a formulaic generalization which characterizes the riddle as a "unit of discourse consisting of an obligatory proposition slot filled by an utterance p and an obligatory answer slot filled by an utterance a."7 in scott's later work, we find a treatment of riddle structure in terms of immediate constituent and topic-comment analyses, to which we shall return in our treatment of linguistic aspects of riddle analysis. roger d. abrahams focuses on both structural and cognitive aspects of the riddle. karakalpak riddle. folk art works provide a very rich material on the history of the people, the history of its language.it can be seen that with the oral essays of the population, the vocabulary of the language began to take shape from the words of the literary language. karakalpak folk riddles are also rich in their beauty and are one of the most popular oral essays reflecting the life of the population. riddles are one of the most important population essays in the development of children's worldview. from the moment of birth, a person lives in a state of self-loathing, striving to know the secrets of people close to him. by studying the riddles of the karakalpak population, we can understand the living conditions of the people of that time, the people close to them and the world. the living and adventurous people in the environment begin to realize the importance of people close to someone in human life, their place in society. oral essays of the population in karakalpak linguistics, including the language of riddles, is one of the unexplored issues. karakalpak riddles are often told, especially among young children, and play an important role in enriching their thinking and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 87 | p a g e developing their ability to think logically. from time immemorial, we see that our people pay attention to the upbringing of children and show the richness of our language, the content of riddles, proverbs and sayings, the structure of language. sustainable constructions are used in everyday life by the population, where they find out what kind of profession the people are engaged in, their living conditions. the riddles have their own grammatical field. the role of riddles in folklore, which are the sum total of the philosophy of the population, the development of ninety word-ofmouth events, is in front of them. therefore, learning the language of multi-faceted, multifaceted, deeply mysterious riddles is one of the most important issues in linguistics. conclusion in conclusion, it should be said that the art of riddles is one of the types of folk art developed in the nations of the world. a riddle is a type of verbal creativity in which one body is figuratively compared to another body, the question "what is this" is asked, and the answer is found at the end. karakalpak english and uzbek riddles all serve to make children think quickly, think logically, and expand their worldview. the origin of the riddles of all nations goes back to folklore. references 1. saparniyazova m. syntactic and semantic features of uzbek folk riddles. author.tashkent, 2005. 2. www.wikipedia.uz 3. perry, nina (20 january 2013). "the universal language of lullabies". bbc news. 4. pouthas, v. " the development of the perception of time and temporal regulation of action in infants and children" musical beginnings: origins and development of musical competence, (new york: oxford university press, 1996), pp. 115–141. 5. ilari, beatriz and sundara, megha. "music listening preferences in early life: infants' responses to accompanied versus unaccompanied singing"journal of research in music education, vol. 56, no. 4 (january 2009), p.356. http://www.wikipedia.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 287 | p a g e pedagogical conditions of improving administrative decisions of the education manager in the condition of market relations murodov nodirbek oybek o‘g‘li master degree student of the 1st course of the direction "management of educational institutions" of the tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract: the current state of education management system development is characterized by the search for a new philosophy of social management. this process is related to the changes in economic relations, social consciousness, human values and trends taking place in our country. as social and moral problems become more acute, society's need for a highly qualified leader in the educational system is increasing. in this regard, the problem of improving management activities of education managers is updated, the solution of which in practice allows to ensure the compatibility of management goals and achieved results. this research describes the actual issue mentioned above. keywords: manager, technology, trend, management technology, information resources, pedagogical conditions, integration, market relations. introduction currently, among educational organizers, there is a need to review and re-evaluate their management activities, to analyze, evaluate and adapt the world management experience by combining the main ideas of management in business and education: management decisions are significant when they are implemented. will improve. the influence of technology on the improvement of the management activities of managers in the educational system helps to change the entire system of activity, which leads to a qualitatively new state that corresponds to the general objective trends of the development of education in the whole world. the generalization of scientific knowledge and experience of world management at the level of the organization allows to consider technology as a factor for improving the management activities of educational managers. on the basis of theoretical analysis, on the basis of the study of the experience of managing the educational system, on the basis of the study of one's own experience in management activities, on the one hand, the research problem determined by the contradiction, which consists of the ever-increasing needs of society, was determined. improving the management of education, on the other hand, the lack of effectiveness of improving the management activities of educational managers in the conditions of technology. the contradictions that have arisen are related to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 288 | p a g e the inconsistency between the following: the objective need for the technologicalization of educational management and the insufficient development of this problem in the science of pedagogy; lack of sufficient theoretical justification of the nature of technological management organization and technologicalization, provision of software-targeted resource management technologies; the increase in society's demands for the education manager's profession and the methodological underdevelopment of the quality indicators of management activity. the managerial activity of the educational manager is designed to gather advanced management ideas and transform them into technology. the characteristics of management activity of educational managers are as follows: a) production capacity as an indicator of development (level change) of management activity; b) management culture as an indicator of the quality of management activities of educational managers; c) the quality of education as an indicator of the effectiveness of management activities. technological mentality is a collective socio-psychological state of a team of managers, which manifests the characteristics of a certain archetype (recognition of stability and integrity) and acts as a set of qualities, characteristics, emotional reactions of managers and is aimed at acceptance. in our research, technologyization is a factor of improving management activities of educational managers. its influence on this process is based on the recognition of the following law: the more effective the activity, the more its important characteristics correspond to the important characteristics of technology (operationality, economy, modernity, integration, integrity, self-sufficiency of methods; transformative nature, guarantee of achievement and repeatability of results). the essence of technological management is to provide all the functions of managing technology features. the activity of the educational manager is carried out in a specially organized system of external conditions created for the development of the individual; is considered as a dynamic system of professional interaction with the world, designed to concentrate advanced ideas in management and transform them into technology. it has been proven that the more technologically advanced the management activity is, the more evident the management culture is. the rule of implementing the principle of technologization is the algorithm of the following management actions: a) creating conditions for the emergence of a technological mentality in the management environment; b) creating a program-target model as a means of transferring management activities to the mode of technology; v) formation of information resources and instrumental base of management technology, including "knowhow" type tools; d) formation of a developing environment that allows the manager to improve his official and unofficial status, master the program-target model and introduce management technologies into management activities. the principle of technologization makes it possible to implement management activities as a rational achievement of goals in the process of constant dynamics of predicted results. management technology refers to the transfer of all management functions to technology conditions. management technology is the art of organizing and allocating resources that guarantee the achievement of the set goal result with optimal, cost-effective methods based on the algorithm of actions and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 289 | p a g e possibility of repetition. management technology is considered as an optimal, conceptually based level of organizational management activity. summarizing the pedagogical literature on technology and technologization helped to define the essence of technology: technology, which is the concentration of management activities, includes advanced ideas, information resource systems, and modern management tools. it was found that management technology has a qualitative effect on the changes in management activities of educational managers. the important features of the technology correspond to the important features of the activity. as a result of the use of technology, a development effect occurs, which contributes to the qualitative change of management activity its effective improvement. technology indicators (diagnostic goal setting, management, correction, efficiency) correspond to the important characteristics of activity (goal setting, changeability, conscious nature, objectivity). here the effect appears again, which leads to a sharp increase in the qualitative changes in the performance of the educational manager in accordance with the level of management activity. this is the essence of improving management. the experience of theoretical research made it possible to justify the characteristic features of the management activities of educational managers, which are indicators of management improvement: the indicator of the development of production capacity (changes in the level), the quality of education, the indicator of management efficiency, the management culture of management is a quality indicator. productivity is the ability to demonstrate the technology characteristics of management activities. the quality of education is the level of meeting the expectations of education consumers (students, their parents, society, the state) from the provided educational services. management culture is a system of development of activity, behavior and communication management programs that ensure the social development of a person and the assignment of universal values to them in the conditions of school life (children and adults interact and offline). theoretical studies helped to determine the technological nature of management culture: management traditions, customs, rituals, values of educational managers, the standard of their behavior, activities, communication, etc., helped to determine the functions and tasks of management. we consider the management as a means of technologization of the program-targeted model, which shows the skills of educational managers. the program-target model served as a conceptual basis for the management activities of educational managers, contributed to the provision of management activities with program-target resources and allowed to transfer it to the development mode. quality changes in management activities are described according to the quality indicator management culture. it was determined that management culture, the level of management activity depends on the personality culture of educational managers. it was necessary to study the conditions of management technology, which shifted the management activities of educational managers to the development mode: the formation of a technological mentality, the targeted support of management activities with software according to the model, the evolution of the state of educational management . one of the main results of the experiment is that the technological mentality of educational managers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 290 | p a g e has emerged in the urban educational space. to describe the technological mentality, we used the following definition: the collective socio-psychological state of the team of leaders of educational institutions, a set of emotional reactions aimed at accepting and implementing their qualities, characteristics, management principles and methods. the formation of the technological mentality of educational managers was carried out according to the following stages of its development: diagnostic, prognostic, activity evaluation and creative. the analysis made it possible to identify qualitative changes in the collective sociopsychological state of managers who are inclined to technologize management. the material for the analysis was the results of the diagnosis of the municipal management environment to identify the archetype: the stable and well-known integrity of the studied sociopsychological condition of the managers. in the course of the research, the levels of formation of the technological mentality were determined, and the level of influence of the general factor of technologicalization on the productivity of each of the three product-gene reasons was determined. it has been proven that the technological mentality has the greatest influence on the improvement of management activities of educational managers, which encourages educational managers to implement their managerial activities in the form of technology. and as a result, we observed a change in the personal and professional qualities of educational managers, the evolution of the status of leaders in the educational system, in which the functions of the leader were gradually transformed into management functions. it was determined that the evolution of the status of managers is a unity of gradual qualitative and quantitative changes in management activities that help to develop the leader's public reputation, to acquire the official status of an educational manager. special higher education manager) or increasing the informal status of the education manager (leadership functions and recognition at the state and national level: increasing the qualification category, awarding a scientific degree, appointing a school director who studies subjects in depth, gymnasium, lyceum director, state awards general director of the complex of educational institutions awarded with). a quantitative indicator of the evolution of the status of educational managers in the municipal education system is the instability of management personnel during the experiment. it was found that for a long time (the second year of the experiment and until its end), the changes in the management activities of the heads of educational institutions were carried out gradually, with "quality growth". stress to employees and disruptions in the productivity of the management process, that is, in an evolutionary way. the acquired status of manager of non-formal education made it possible to solve management problems and improve it in a corporate way. it was found that the program-target model helps to transfer management activities to the mode of technology and creates conditions for development. the results of the experimental work are given: qualitative changes in the management activities of educational managers, change of management functions to management functions, transformation of the status of the heads of the educational institution into the status of the educational manager have been determined. the fact that there are important features of technology in the management activities of educational managers in the city of orenburg was revealed. the uniqueness of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 291 | p a g e management technologies and cultural management environment is shown in the example of management activities of the heads of educational institutions in the urban educational space. it has been proven that management activities organized in accordance with the principle of technological development are in a state of development and demonstrate the characteristics of technology. on the one hand, if we considered the technological management of management as a factor in the development of management activities, on the other hand, it was a part of it. thus, the research results confirmed the correctness of the put forward hypothesis and made it possible to draw the following conclusions: 1. technologization is a factor of improving management activities of educational managers. the essence of technologization consists in equipping the management functions with the dynamics of the management activity of managers in accordance with the dynamics of technology features, important features of technology. 2. the program-targeted model of management activity of educational managers (static and dynamic aspects) is a means of technologization of management and ensures transfer of management activity to development mode. 3. scientific-methodical support of the program the target model of management activities (programs, local acts, methodological manuals, etc.) helps educational managers implement the model as a means of technology. 4. characteristics of management activity of managers: production ability, management culture, quality of education serve as indicators of improvement of management activity of educational managers. 5. the set of pedagogical conditions (software-targeted support of management activities, formation of technological mentality, evolution of the status of educational managers) is a necessary and sufficient condition for technologyization of management, a factor influencing its development. management activities of educational managers. experimental works aimed at technological management allowed to qualitatively change management activities in the urban educational space. a technological mentality appeared in the team of heads of educational institutions, which encouraged managers to transfer all management functions to the mode of technology; a programmatic approach to management is implemented. management activities of educational managers are programmed targeted resources. technologization is a factor of improving management activities of educational managers. references: 1. alekseev. amaliyotda aa biznes boshqaruvi. m.: texnologik biznes maktabid993. -142 b. 2. anoxin p.k. funktsional tizimlar umumiy nazariyasining fundamental masalalari. // funksiyalarni tizimli tashkil etish tamoyillari. m., 1973. s. 5-61. 3. blyaxman l.s. iqtisodiyot, boshqaruvni tashkil etish va ilmiy-texnikaviy taraqqiyotni rejalashtirish: iqtisodiyot bo'yicha maxsus universitetlar uchun darslik. m.: vyssh.shk., 1991. -228 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 292 | p a g e 4. bobrovnikov g.n., klebanov a.i. yangi texnologiyani yaratishni kompleks prognozlash. m.: iqtisodiyot, 1989. -204 b. 5. batishchev g.s. faoliyat kategoriyasini qo'llashning tuganmas imkoniyatlari va chegaralari. // faoliyat: nazariyalar. metodologiya. muammolar. moskva: politizdat! 990.-s.21-34. 6. bauer a., eyxhorn v. falsafa va prognoz. -m.: taraqqiyot, 1971.424 b. 7. bezrukova bc yangi pedagogik fikrlash lug'ati. yekaterinburg, 1992.94 b. 8. bor m.z. ilmiy tadqiqotlarni boshqarish va boshqarish fani // ilmiy tadqiqotni boshqarish muammolari. m.: nauka, 1973. s. 11-34. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 96 | p a g e internal marketing in travel and tourism companies and its impact on enhancing marketing efficiency 1asst. prof. dr. alaa abd al hussein radhi, 2aymen qasim hamzah mihyawi 1-iraq-university of kerbalacollege of tourist science department of tourism studies. 2-directorate of education karbala / department of vocational education / karbala institute of tourism and hospitality 1dr.alaa.rahdi@uokerbala.edu.iq 2aymankasim9988@gmail.com abstract the study aims to show the impact of internal marketing in tourism companies in terms of enhancing their marketing efficiency, a random sample of 70 managers working in these tourism companies was chosen, and the study relied on a set of statistical methods in presenting, analyzing and interpreting the study information, the study concluded with a set of conclusions, the most important of which was the study demonstrated the lack of interest of the travel agencies surveyed in the marketing activity in general and the lack of interest of senior management in marketing management in particular by not observing the scientific principles in this activity. keywords: internal marketing, marketing efficiency, tourism companies. introduction traditional marketing trends have always focused on the relationship between the organization and the external customer, and this is called (external marketing), but in the recent period, many researchers have been interested in the concept of internal marketing, especially with regard to service business organizations, as they considered it an essential element for the success of those organizations, because it considers all employees the employees within the organization are internal customers who depend on them in achieving the goals of the organization, as it depends on the interest in human resources and their development represented by employees and workers as a strategic goal for it in order to obtain high-quality services that achieve customer satisfaction and are consistent with their desires. as successful business organizations are organizations that are not concerned with providing products to customers only, but rather care about their employees and see them as internal products that must be taken care of because attention to workers will result in obtaining products and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 97 | p a g e services of high quality that are consistent with the desires and requirements of customers. this study comes to find a solution to a problem that tourism organizations suffer from, which is the lack of awareness of the importance of internal marketing and its reflection on marketing efficiency and the quality of service provided to customers, and then not achieving their satisfaction. the importance of this study is evident in its attempt to make tourism organizations able to use internal marketing in a beneficial way in order to provide quality services that achieve customer satisfaction . the study aims to know the extent to which internal marketing is applied in tourism organizations and agencies, and to highlight its role in marketing efficiency, achieving the quality of service provided to the customer, and the possibility of achieving customer satisfaction. section (1) the methodology 1.1 the problem the problem of the study can be determined by asking the following questions: 1. is there a clear perception by the management of the researched travel agency about internal marketing? 2. can employee satisfaction be achieved by adopting internal marketing, and does it reflect positively on marketing efficiency, on the quality of service provided to customers, and on their level of satisfaction ? 3. does internal marketing aim to attract distinguished employees and put them in direct contact with customers? 4. does the travel agency management seek to adopt internal marketing? 1.2 the importance of the study the importance of the study stems from the importance of internal marketing as one of the solutions that can be adopted to enhance the marketing efficiency and competitive position of travel agencies, which is a critical indicator in enhancing the success of the agency or not, and the importance of this study expands to include a field dimension that is added to the theoretical dimension through field analysis of marketing efficiency indicators. in travel agencies. 1.3 aims of the study 1. this study aims to highlight the essential role of internal marketing in enhancing the marketing efficiency of travel agencies . 2. this study attempted to explore the relationship between internal marketing and marketing efficiency in the research community. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 98 | p a g e 3. this study modestly contributes to enriching marketing and administrative thought with two main dimensions: marketing efficiency and internal marketing. 1.4 the hypotheses 1. the first main hypothesis: there is a statistically significant correlation between internal marketing and marketing efficiency. 2. the second main hypothesis: there is an effect relationship for the elements of internal marketing and marketing efficiency. 1.5 the sample of the study the study community consists of travel and tourism companies operating in the cities of baghdad, erbil and basra, while the study sample consisted of 70 managers of these companies. 1.6 statistical methods the study relied on a set of statistical methods, as follows: 1. arithmetic mean 2. standard deviation 3. relative importance 4. simple correlation coefficient 5. simple regression 6. coefficient of determination (r2) 7. f-test: it was used to test the extent of the influence of the independent variables on the dependent variable. if the calculated (f) is greater than the tabular (f), this indicates that there is a significant effect. and the researchers relied on the five-point likert scale in the questionnaire. section (2) internal marketing 2.1 the concept of internal marketing the concept of internal marketing appeared officially at the end of the seventies to constitute one of the tools that contribute to improving quality and quality in service institutions, and the most important base on which this concept is based is counting employees as an internal market, or internal customers and jobs as internal products, and applying various marketing techniques and methods this market is based on marketing study, market segmentation, marketing mix development, and other wellknown marketing activities . scientific sources indicate that there are a number of competing concepts and activities that address internal marketing. in order to verify the validity of these competing concepts, there must be a set of criteria on the basis of which each concept is evaluated . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 99 | p a g e figure no. (1) internal marketing in 2000, rafiq & ahmed, 2000: 450 identified the main elements of internal marketing: 1. motivating and satisfying employees . 2. customer guidance and satisfaction. 3. coordination and integration between common functions. 4. execute the organization's specific strategy or strategic functions. table no. (1) some researchers contributions to the concept of internal marketing researcher name concept kotler,2006:83 the process of training and motivating employees in order to serve customers in the best possible way. zeithaml &bithor,2006:89 the process of selecting, training, employing, encouraging and rewarding qualified workers and providing equipment and technology in order to deliver service with the required quality. kenneth&baack,2004: 287 an organization's integrated internal marketing communications efforts are directed toward overseas customers. source: prepared by the researchers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 100 | p a g e 2.2 the importance of the internal marketing internal marketing derives its importance for the organization based on three axes: (paul, 2000, 21). a. change management: the organization adopts making major changes, or introducing new systems in the performance of its work, such as deciding to raise the level of profits or use advanced technology, or other major changes that are usually inappropriate, meaning that they contain a kind of surprise and impulse. or imposed by certain circumstances, and here internal marketing has an important role in accepting and making these changes a success . b. building the public image: the image of the organization is one of the basic elements in the management system of the service organization, and the image is a media tool that the organization uses to influence (employees, the employment market, customers, etc...) with the aim of -: 1. strategic location . 2. entering the market effectively. 3. facilitating access to various resources, or at least at the lowest cost. 4. directing the behavior of individuals to increase motivation and productivity . here, internal marketing plays an important role through internal communication and introducing points of distinction, the organization, with the individuals working in it, and through them is trying to position themselves in the minds of the market, or the target sector, so it is said that all employees are potential ambassadors for the organization . c. the organization's strategy: the implementation of any strategy requires cooperation and coordination between the various individuals and functions, and internal marketing efforts work to reduce the intensity of overlap and functional conflict, and to build the required commitment to implement these strategies in the best way (al-akhdar, 2010: 17-18). and (rafiaq, & ahmad, 2000:453) emphasize the importance of internal marketing through the following points: 1. creating a stimulating work environment that achieves customer satisfaction. 2. directing employees to reach the required level of job satisfaction . 3. achieving consistency and integration in the activities related to the organization's internal staff . 4. participate in applying the marketing strategy internally, as is the case in applying it externally. 5. applying the organization's strategy in a comprehensive and specific manner in order to achieve the employees' long-term goals american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 101 | p a g e 2.3 the objectives of the internal marketing internal marketing generally aims to achieve the following (al-akhdar, 2010: 19): 1. it helps workers to understand and assimilate the organization's mission, objectives, and work system and methods in which . 2. motivating workers and stimulating their motivation towards accomplishing their jobs efficiently, and changing their attitudes and behaviors towards customers (especially those in direct contact with customers). 3. obtaining employees' commitment to the organization's plans, strategies, and culture . 4. managing changes to move from the usual way of doing things to working in the desired way to achieve success . 5. it contributes to building an organizational culture based on providing service to the customer and its quality in a way that leads to maintaining quality standards in service delivery. section (3) marketing efficiency 3.1 the concept of marketing efficiency many writers and studyers have shown that efficiency is viewed from the perspective of providing benefits capable of creating a balance in the performance of the organization, meaning that efficiency in the organization represents the criterion of rationality in the use of resources, both tangible and intangible, as the organization that aims for growth and development must secure the possibility of continuing the flow of its resources in order to operate effectively and continuously, this is especially so since the reality of the contemporary environment is characterized by limited available resources, which makes the organization suffer from a scarcity of access to resources in the quantities and qualities necessary to perform its activities, so the organization must adopt the rational method in heading towards optimization in the use of available resources (idris and al-ghalibi , 2009, 46), since efficiency means the achievement of specific results (outputs) with the least use of resources (inputs) and focuses on maximizing the use of available resources at the lowest costs (thompson, 1994, 164). table no. (2) the concept of marketing efficiency according to the opinions of some writers and researchers researcher name concept hooley & et al 1998, 32 do things right stair & reynol 2000 , 10 achieving as many outputs as possible with as few inputs as possible horngr & et al 2002 , 895 the relationship between the amount of inputs used to achieve a given level of output source: prepared by the researchers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 102 | p a g e in general, efficiency, according to what (kiggundu), (abell & hammond), (narayannan & nath), steers, ungson & mowday), is related to doing things correctly, and it aims to make the best use of resources (abu fara, 2001, 256). when implementing their marketing strategies and plans, organizations seek to obtain customer satisfaction by meeting their needs and desires better than competitors and at a lower cost, and this is done through efficient marketing performance and through integrated services accompanying the process (al-bakri, 2008, 394). it may seem to some of them that simply increasing the product’s share of the price is marketing efficiency, or that simply getting customers to get their needs of goods and services at cheap prices is efficiency in itself, although such beliefs are often shrouded in doubt or ambiguity and may be inaccurate in most cases (tanners , 2007, 185) therefore, marketing efficiency can be defined as improving marketing outputs by improving inputs, or optimizing the use of marketing activity inputs to obtain the best marketing outputs. (rawi and al-sanad, 2001, 32), or is the relationship between the amount of marketing inputs used to achieve a certain level of marketing outputs (horngren, et al, 2000, 229). 3.2 indicators of marketing efficiency (hicks & gullet) and (al-salami) identified the most important indicators of marketing efficiency as follows (abu fara, 258, 2001): 1. efficiency through costs: the level of efficiency increases if costs can be reduced without affecting the quality of the outputs, and attention should be paid to all types of marketing costs and their multiple divisions (direct costs, indirect costs, variable costs, and non-variable costs). 2. efficiency through employee satisfaction: the satisfaction of users (marketing workers) who perform various activities is an indicator of high efficiency, as these users are the ones who perform activities that achieve contact with the surrounding environment and contribute directly to achievement within the established standards. as for (al-diwa j, 2000, 35) and (al-dabbagh, 2007, 195), they identified indicators of marketing efficiency by dividing them into (operational efficiency and price efficiency): 1. operational (technological) efficiency: it is mainly limited to reducing costs as a result of improving the means and services of marketing functions (refrigerated and frozen storage, means of transport, machinery related to gradual packaging, sorting, and other operations). (al-dabbagh, 2007, 195). that is, operational efficiency is related to most marketing activities, such as price movements, how products are distributed and coordinated, which works to reduce inputs (marketing costs). (khalil, 1980, 61). it is also represented between inputs and outputs, and it mainly focuses on reducing the costs of achieving marketing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 103 | p a g e activities with the stability of the outputs of those activities (al-hadithi and alshammari, 2002, 123). that is, operational efficiency is summarized in the assumption that the basic nature of the outputs of goods and services remains unchanged, and that the focus is mainly on reducing the costs of the inputs that perform the function (al-diwaji, 2000, 34). 2. price efficiency (economic): it specializes in improving the processes related to buying and selling and price considerations for marketing procedures, so it will remain according to considerations of customer response to it, and perhaps the best measure in the conviction of production officials for marketing procedures is what customers will pay in the market (al-duah ji, 2000, 35). 3.3 methods for measuring marketing efficiency previous studies and research provide us with many approaches and methods through which marketing efficiency measures can be determined, and this is done through two types of measures-: • first quality measures these measures are based on the extent of customer satisfaction with the organization's products compared to other competitors, and customers can realize the quality of the products offered to them by distinguishing between a number of different levels of the product, which are as follows (al-bakri, 2008, 200-201(. 1. the expected quality it is that degree of quality that the customer believes should be present in the product. this is often difficult to achieve because of the discrepancy between the characteristics, needs and desires of customers. 2. perceived quality it is that degree of quality that the customer discovers when he purchases or obtains the product, and it may be more or less than what he expected, which is reflected in the degree of his satisfaction or not. 3. standard quality it is that level of quality provided by the organization that matches the basic specifications previously defined and planned by it. • second quantitative measures it is mainly related to the financial performance of organizations in the market, and it is one of the most reliable measures by researchers and writers in the field of marketing and about how to measure marketing efficiency and the indicators used in that. the indicators of marketing efficiency take into account the inputs and outputs of marketing activity and the forms of the relationship between them. they refer to the relationship between the outputs of marketing activities and the sources required to produce them. they are used when making decisions about allocating sources for activities and products (gram, 1993, 15). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 104 | p a g e section (4) statistical analysis of the study the research relied on the questionnaire mainly in the research. likert pentagonal scale was used to measure the paragraphs of the scale distributed over five paragraphs and for each paragraph weighed strongly agreed (5 degrees), agreed (4 degrees), neutral (3 degrees), disagreed (2 degrees), and did not agree severity (1 degree), and the following is an analysis of the axes of the resolution: 4.1 the results of the descriptive statistical analysis of the characteristics of the vocabulary of the research sample this section aims to describe and diagnose the opinions of the researched sample about the research variables, which are the internal marketing as an independent variable and the enhancing marketing as a dependent variable, within the following paragraphs: table no. (3) distribution of sample vocabulary according to demographic elements by gender by age by academic qualification by years of experience gender r. % age r. % academic qualification r. % years of experience r. % male 47 67% 21-30 7 10% b.sc. 27 53% less than 5 years 11 20% female 23 33% 31-40 21 30% master 33 33% from 6 10 15 27% 41-50 15 21% phd 10 14% from 11 15 22 30% 51-60 22 31% from 16 20 12 13% 61 over 5 8% 21 or more 10 10% total 70 100 total 70 100 total 70 100 total 30 100 source: prepared by the researchers 4.2 the results of the statistical analysis of the response of the research sample towards the research variables. in this part, the arithmetic mean, standard deviation, and the relative importance of the research variables will be extracted. no questionnaire paragraphs average values standard deviation importance 1 the travel agency seeks to create a good organizational climate for employees through the selection and appointment process. 4.35 0.98 %12 2 the travel agency seeks through the process of selection and appointment to attract workers with experience and competence in a manner that ensures the achievement of a competitive advantage. 4.69 0.75 %11 3 the travel agency uses various methods in implementing training programmers 4.76 0.27 %13 4 the travel agency prepares training programs capable of developing the capabilities and skills of the employees. 4.86 0.63 %12 5 the system of incentives and rewards contributes to improving the level of employee performance and their loyalty to the travel agency. 4.78 0.81 %14 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 105 | p a g e table no. (4) results of the statistical analysis of the independent variable internal marketing. source: prepared by the researchers the results of the descriptive statistical analysis of the paragraphs of the questionnaire related to the first variable (internal marketing) in table no. (4) show that the trends of the research sample were positive towards all paragraphs, because the arithmetic averages for the performance of the study samples are greater than the average measurement performance (the hypothetical arithmetic mean equal to 3 for the scale likert quintuple), and the standard deviation is less than half of the arithmetic mean, and the relative importance was close and high, where the average response to the internal marketing variable was (4.541) and the standard deviation was (0.718). table no. (5) results of the descriptive statistical analysis of the dependent variable (enhancing marketing) no questionnaire paragraphs average values standard deviation importance 1 our company focuses on developing its tourism services by adding special offers. 4.56 0.89 %13 2 our company's offers are unique and distinct compared to similar offers in the market. 4.65 0.66 %12 3 our company provides tourism offers that are characterized by lower prices compared to competitors. 4.81 0.56 %13 4 our company supports research and development activity to develop its offers and provide new and unique tourism services compared to its competitors. 4.85 0.50 %12 5 our company follows modern techniques in low-cost marketing, such as marketing tourism products through internet sites (facebook, instagram, etc.). 4.71 0.63 %13 6 our company seeks to satisfy customers by providing high quality tourism services and offers. 4.78 0.80 %12 7 our company has obtained certificates of appreciation for its excellence in performance. 4.49 0.71 %13 8 our company cares about customers' opinions in order to develop its tourism offerings compared to its competitors. 3.61 0.55 %12 total 36.46 5.3 %100 average response for all items 4.557 0.662 source: prepared by the researchers the results of the descriptive statistical analysis of the paragraphs of the questionnaire related to the dependent variable (enhancing marketing) in table no. (5) show that 6 the system of incentives and rewards includes all employees without exception. 4.83 0.87 %14 7 workers are treated as the most important tool in disseminating information to customers 4.25 0.65 %11 8 the agency provides an updated and accurate database for its clients. 3.81 0.79 %13 total 36.33 5.75 %100 average response for all items 4.541 0.718 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 106 | p a g e the trends of the research sample were positive towards all paragraphs, because the arithmetic averages for the performance of the study sample members are greater than the average of the measurement tool, and the standard deviation is less than half of the arithmetic mean, and the relative importance was close and high, where the average response to the enhancing marketing variable was (4.557) and the standard deviation (0.662). 4.3 testing the research hypothesis in this paragraph, simple linear regression was used for the purpose of testing the direct effect relationships between the dimensions of the main research variables, as well as using the coefficient of determination (r2) to explain the influence of the independent variable on the changes that occur on the dependent variable as well as the standard coefficient of regression (beta). which measures the response of the dependent variable when the independent variable changes with one standard degree. table (6) shows the results of the impact internal marketing (x) in enhancing marketing (y). table no. (6) results of the impact relationship between internal marketing and enhancing marketing it also appears from table (6) that the value of the interpretation coefficient (r2) amounted to (0.439), which means that the two variables, internal marketing, explain (43.9) percent of the changes in marketing efficiency, while the remaining percentage (56.1) is explained by other variables that are not included in the study plan. the foregoing shows the existence of a positive multiple correlation relationship between internal marketing with marketing efficiency, which means accepting the main hypothesis that states (there is a statistically significant multiple correlation relationship between internal marketing with marketing efficiency. section (5) conclusions and recommendations 5.1 the conclusions 1. the study proved the validity of the research hypothesis, and the existence of a significant correlation between the two variables of the study, which indicates that the travel agencies are the field of study, the more they rely on internal marketing, dependent variable independent variable enhancing marketing (y) value f degree of confidence 𝑹𝟐 r computed tabular internal marketing (x) 72.4 40.615 4.889 0.99% 0.439 relationship type a positive, statistically significant relationship at a significant level of 1% . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 107 | p a g e this is reflected in the enhancement of marketing efficiency, as well as the confirmation of the first hypothesis. 2. the results of the analysis also showed that there is a significant effect relationship between internal marketing and marketing efficiency, which confirms the second hypothesis. 3. the study demonstrated the lack of interest of the travel agencies surveyed in the marketing activity in general and the lack of interest of senior management in marketing management in particular by not observing the scientific principles in this activity. 4. the absence of any activity in the field of tourism marketing research and what is related to tourism supply and demand, and if it exists, it focuses on historical data and does not take into account the opinions of tourists 5.2 recommendations 1. providing periodic training programs for the employees of the travel agencies in question because of its importance in qualifying them and enhancing their capabilities. 2. focusing on providing incentives and rewards as an important tool for retaining and motivating current employees, as well as a means of attracting skilled ones. 3. benefit from technological development by using modern means to transfer and provide information, whether for workers within the travel agencies under study or for tourists dealing with them. 4. the need for travel agencies to pay attention to internal marketing after it is an essential element for the success of these tourism agencies. in addition to its interest in human resources and their development refernces 1. abu fara, d. youssef (2001) "marketing audit", literary press for printing and publishing hebron. 2. al-bakri, thamer yasser (2008) “marketing strategies”, al-yazurdi al-alami for publishing and distribution amman jordan. 3. al-dabbagh, essam abdel-wahhab (2007) “a logical framework to rationalize the administrative decision in iraqi organizations to choose the most appropriate methods for measuring and evaluating the performance of individuals.” industrial development journal issue 23. 4. al-diwa ji, abi saeed (2000): the available forms of marketing strategies in the banking sector and its relationship to the market division approach, tanmiat alrafidain journal volume 22, number 62 iraq. 5. al-hadithi, saddam thabet and salam moneim zamil al-shammari, 2002, a study to measure and estimate the marketing efficiency of the table egg product in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 108 | p a g e baghdad governorate for the year 2000, a field study, baghdad college of economic sciences university journal, seventh issue, baghdad. 6. al-hamdani, raad fadel abdel-qader (2007) "the reflections of marketing efficiency on marketing success" a study in the national company for home furniture industry unpublished master's thesis college of administration and economics university of mosul. 7. al-rawi, khaled al-sanad, hammoud (2001) "principles of modern marketing", 1st edition, dar al-masirah for publishing, distribution and printing amman, jordan. 8. derek f. abell, john s. hammond, strategic market planning: problems and analytical approaches, prentice-hall, 1979. 9. gram,k,jennifer 1993"measuring quality & productivity performance measures for non-school libraries" department of education queensland,30 mary street . 10. horngre charles, t. & anoor bhimani & strikant , m. datar & george foster ( 2002 ) " management and cost accounting " 2nd ed pearson education limited. 11. horngren, charlest. & george foster & srikant m. datar ,2000," cost acounting amanagerial emphasis"10th ed, prentic-hall international,inc. 12. idris, wael muhammad sobhi al-ghalbi, taher mohsen mansour (2009) “performance basics and the balanced scorecard”, wael publishing house amman jordan. 13. khalil, nabil morsi (1980) “the competitive advantage in business”, university house for printing and publishing mosul. 14. kotler, philip,( 2006), “ marketing for hospitality and tourism”, 5th edition, prentice hall pub.inc,uk. 15. lakhdar, mahjoubi mohamed, “the impact of internal marketing on job satisfaction and credibility in the service institution, the case of the banking sector in algeria,” aboubakr belkaid university tlemcen faculty of economics, management sciences and commercial sciences, 2010. 16. mohammed rafiq, pervaiz k. ahmed ,(2000),”behavior a partnership in developing customer – conscious employees at every level". journal of business research, vol. 20, no. 1. 17. paul peter & et,al , ( 2000 ) , “marketing management knowlexge and skills” , 5th ed , mc.graw-hill, ,pub,inc,usa. 18. stair , ralph , m . & reynolds , george , w ( 2000 ) " principls of systems " 6th ed thompson course technology . us . information. 19. thompson j . ( 1994 ) " strategy management , awareness and change " 2nd . chapmnan hall pub. 20. zeithaml , v.a. , bitner , m., and gremler, b., (2006):'' services marketing : integrating customer focus across the firm'', 4th ed., new york, mcgrawhall ,pub,inc,usa. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 241 | p a g e history of landscape terms and it’s usage usmonova shaxnoza teacher, fergana state university abstract in 1975, d.l. armand emphasized that it is a necessary condition for "creating a clear scientific theory" a set of "clear definitions" of concepts (definitions) used in science" , the task for which is to "regulate the conceptual and terminological apparatus of landscape science" went and presented the result of this work in the form. in the early 1980s, the "explanatory dictionary" in front of landscape scientists was established by the 20th century a.g. isachenko (1982) [48, p. 15]. unfortunately, it must be recognized that today there is no such terminological landscape dictionary. some of these terms are included in general geographical or physiographic dictionaries and encyclopedias, as well as in various scientific publications (monographs, textbooks, educational benefits, etc.) in the main part or in appendices. however, , it should be noted that the definitions, which authors often offer for the same conditions, differ in content. the same situation makes it difficult not only for students to study landscape science, but also creates certain difficulties in the work of specialists. the textbook is represented by a dictionary, that is, an integral part of the educational and methodological complex and contains the conceptual and terminological minimum, knowledge necessary when studying the science of "landscape studies". the terminological field of the dictionary is divided into thematic sections. in some cases, for example, when considering existing classifications of landscapes, subsections are highlighted. the order of terms within sections and sections follows a hierarchical structure (for example, for a smaller unit rather than a larger alphabetical order). two-word and multi-word terms are partially given by linguistic inversion, when the main semantic noun (for example, "alpine landscapes", not "alpine landscapes"). the definition of the term can be presented in different forms. introduction some words are in the form of quotations that reflect the most successful, the most common or, on the contrary, the only definitions. landscape science is a science that studies the origin, structure. activity, dynamics and development of landscape area and composition of its natural and natural-anthropogenic geosystems; regional and local dimensions. main branches of landscape science: morphology landscapes; landscape map; landscape classification; functional-dynamic landscape science; landscape geophysics; landscape geochemistry, etc . applied fields of landscape science include: agricultural landscape science, recreational landscape science, urban landscape science, aesthetics and landscape design, ethnocultural landscape studies and others. works related to the emergence and development of landscape science in russia: v.v. dokuchaeva, l.s. berg, a.n. krasnova, g.i. tanfiliyev, g.n. vysotsky, g.f. morozova, s.s. neustruev, v.l. komarova, l.g. ramensky, v.n. sukacheva, a.a. grigorieva, b.b. polinova, s.v. kalesnik, n.a. solntseva, a.g. isachenko, v.b. sochava, d.l. in armenia, f.n. milkova, v.a. nikolaev, k.n. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 242 | p a g e dyakonova v.s. preobrazhensky, on. gvozdetsky, a.i. perelman, m.a. glazovskaya and others. currently, landscape science, v.a. nikolaev (2006), "went beyond physical geography. research on a set of objects, scientific, methodological and practical issues, whether natural or natural, the interpretation of the nature of the landscape is anthropogenic, it has become a general geographical discipline. in the twentieth century at the beginning. it is common to look at the landscape as an object of geography, in which many researchers include a person with his economic activities. here, it is possible to note the pioneering work of a.a. in this direction. borzov as stated several times, geography is the science of landscapes, and the composition of the landscape includes not only "the surface of the earth in the narrow sense of the word" and the organic world, but also man "with all his complexity" about his social life. " (1908, p. 9). he also defined the tasks of landscape study in the most general sense. in 1910, in his work dedicated to the landscapes of the volyn region, p.a. tutkovsky emphasizes the complex nature of the unity of landscape elements and their impact on human culture and economic life: "through its topography, hydrography, and soils, surface ... deposits have an undeniable effect on flora and fauna. through all the elements of the country and landscape about human culture and economic activity" (1910, p. 236). these ideas were developed in the works of l.s. berg introduced the concept of "cultural landscape" into the russian scientific literature. in 1915, he "subject of geography and tasks" proposed geographers to study not only natural, but also cultural landscapes. unlike the natural landscape, which is not created by humans, the works of man and his activities play an important role in the cultural landscape. purposely changed, called all human-made landscapes cultural these are urban, rural, agricultural and other landscapes. the 30s of the 20th century is the starting point for the emergence of the modern concept of anthropogenic landscape science. it is devoted to the anthropogenic factor in the development of landscapes related to a series of published publications.then the leningrad geographers a.d. gozhev and b.n. gorodkov proposed the term "anthropogenic landscape", which was later forgotten until the early 1960s. gozhev (1929) used this term to describe the types of the area of the sandy massifs of the middle don, and emphasized the importance of considering the role of man in the process of landscape change. a technology whose nature of impact on nature depends on the production relations of society. apparently, he was the first to draw attention to the need to distinguish "anthropogenic landscapes", determine the boundaries of the landscape and study the history of development. the foundations of the theory of landscape studies were created in the fundamental work "landscape and geographical zones of the ussr" (berg, 1931). here, in the introduction, the doctrine of landscape was presented for the first time and the foundations of genetic landscape science were created. in particular, he proposed to consider the landscape as the main unit in the science of geography and gave the following definition to the studied object: "geographical landscape is such a collection or grouping of things and phenomena of the relief of specific characteristics, interdependence. climate, waters, soil and vegetation cover and animal life, as well as human activity, are usually combined into a single harmonious whole that repeats american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 243 | p a g e itself in a certain area of the earth" (1931, p. 5). landscape to the study of the anthropogenic factor in the formation of landscapes l. g. ramonsky (1935, 1938) is one of the founders of the theory of morphology. emphasizing that the object of research should be not only natural, but man-made and newly created cultural landscapes, ramensky was the first to show the connection of anthropogenic landscapes with natural landscapes, their natural he expressed the cultural changes of the land type as temporary changes of the area under the influence of culture, and the most important characteristic of cultural changes is their practical restoration, if a certain cultural when a change occurs under the influence of a regime, it turns into another or returns to the original, local type. references: 1. usmanova, s. (2022). an analysis of" assimilation" of landscape terms. eurasian scientific herald, 14, 32-36. 2.usmanova, s. (2022). comparative analysis of landscape terms in uzbek and english and usage of terms. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 14, 1-3. 3. shaxnoza, u. (2022). comparative study of cosmonims (sun, moon...) in uzbek and english. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 7, 72-75. 4. shaxnoza, u. (2022). ingliz va o'zbek tilida landshaft so'zlarining qiyosiy tahlili va frazealogiya. uzbek scholar journal, 4, 53-55. 5. usmonova, s. (2023). modern methods of teaching foreign language teaching in primary classes. бюллетень студентов нового узбекистана, 1(3), 2729. 6.abdurakhmonov, v. (2022). functional specificity of alternative interrogative sentences. oriental journal of social sciences, 2(03), 82-87. 7. ravshanovna, g. n. (2022, april). the study of the meaning of the word tolerance in other languages. in international scientific research conference (vol. 1, no. 3, pp. 8-9). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 87 | p a g e the results of a pedagogical experiment on the presence of professional competencies among students of pedagogical universities galina nikolaevna krivosheeva chirchik state pedagogical university abstract: in this article we are talking about a pedagogical experiment, using the questionnaire method, conducted by us in 3 pedagogical universities of uzbekistan, in order to check the availability of professional competencies of 3rd 4th year students of the direction: "physics and astronomy". the purpose, objectives of the pedagogical experiment and its conclusions are described. keywords: pedagogical experiment, questionnaire, professional competencies, fischer criterion method. intoduction relevance of the topic: one of the most important components of successful pedagogical higher education of future teachers in physics and astronomy is their possession of professional competencies after graduation. at the first stage, the 2020-2021 academic year, we conducted a pedagogical experiment, it was conducted in order to assess the availability of professional competencies that were formed among students of the 3rd – 4th year, the direction of "physics and astronomy" of three pedagogical universities. at the second stage, during 2021, a search pedagogical experiment was conducted, covering students of the 3rd and 4th courses of the direction "physics and astronomy" of three pedagogical universities. the task of the pedagogical experiment is to test the knowledge of the presence of professional competencies by students of the 3rd – 4th courses; at the third stage, the 2021-2022 academic year, a teaching pedagogical experiment was conducted with students of the direction "physics and astronomy" of three pedagogical universities, according to the methodology proposed by us for improving and developing professional competencies [5]. after the introduction of a new methodology for improving and developing professional competencies into the educational process, pedagogical universities conducted a control pedagogical experiment with 3rd – 4th year students of the same direction. the pedagogical experiment was attended by students, a total of 480, of the following educational institutions: tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, kokand state pedagogical institute named after mukimiy, jizzakh state pedagogical institute named after abdullah kadiri. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 88 | p a g e the professional competence of a teacher is a complex characteristic of a particular teacher, provides the opportunity to carry out pedagogical activities in teaching students with the implementation of high–level labor functions defined in the standard for higher education. we have formed 10 professional competencies, which we presented to 3rd – 4th year students in the form of a questionnaire question. the questionnaire belongs to the specific methods used in pedagogy. the method is based on a survey of people, designed for large-scale data collection. on the basis of the hypothesis, the questionnaire questions are formed, its orientation is determined to clarify the most significant aspects of the studied phenomena [1]. we have attached information to the questionnaire for students about the goals and objectives of the questionnaire. in accordance with the definition of the concept of "professional competence" [4], the assessment of the level of pedagogical competence of future teachers in physics and astronomy can be carried out using three criteria: 1. possession of modern pedagogical technologies, and their application in professional activity. 2. willingness to solve professional problems in the subjects. 3. the ability to control their activities in accordance with the accepted rules and regulations. then competencies will be expected and measurable achievements that will be able to determine how the trained person can manifest himself in the educational process and in its end [9]. professional competencies of 3rd – 4th year students in the specialty "physics and astronomy" are formed during the study of various disciplines, for example: "pedagogy", "psychology", "theoretical physics", "astronomy course", "methods of teaching astronomy", etc. checking the knowledge that is formed by professional competencies of students of the 3rd – 4th courses of the direction "physics and astronomy" in pedagogical universities: 1. are you ready to realize the social significance of your future profession, do you have motivation to carry out professional activities? 2. are you able to carry out training, upbringing and development taking into account the age, psychophysical and individual characteristics of students, taking into account the educational needs of students? 3. are you ready to implement educational programs in academic subjects: physics and astronomy in a comprehensive school, in accordance with the requirements of educational standards? 4. are you able to plan your professional growth and personal development? 5. are you ready to use theoretical and practical knowledge of physics and astronomy to formulate and solve research problems in these sciences in the field of education? 6. are you able to direct the educational and research activities of students of secondary schools and academic lyceums? 7. can you use modern teaching methods and technologies? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 89 | p a g e 8. are you ready to interact with participants in the educational process (director, teacher, subject teachers, students of educational institutions)? 9. are you able to design educational programs in general education schools in the subjects: physics and astronomy? 10. are you able to use the opportunities of the educational environment to achieve personal learning outcomes and thereby ensure the quality of the educational process with the help of visual aids in the subjects of physics and astronomy? these questions on professional competencies for 3rd – 4th year students could be answered in three ways: yes, no, i find it difficult to answer. according to the pedagogical experiment on the assimilation of professional competencies by students of the 3rd – 4th courses of pedagogical universities, the following results of our pedagogical experiment were obtained, which are shown in the table. when analyzing the results of the ascertaining pedagogical experiment, by means of a questionnaire on the presence of professional competencies in 3rd – 4th year students of pedagogical universities, we used the method of mathematical statistics, the fisher criterion [3]. on average, the number of positive answers among students of pedagogical universities ranges from 44% to 70%, the percentage of negative answers ranges from 11% to 25%, but there is also a category of answers when a future specialist in physics and astronomy doubts or does not understand the meaning of the question about their professional competencies, and in this category it varies from 17% to 31% of the responses of all students. the large percentage of positive correct answers of students on the 7th and 8th question averages 70%, which explains that future teachers of physics and astronomy feel ready to use modern teaching methods and technologies in their future work at school, and are ready to interact with participants in the educational process. the most difficult question, out of the above 10 questions on professional competencies, turned out to be the question of the ability of future teachers of physics and astronomy to design educational programs in secondary schools in the subjects of physics and astronomy, – 44% of all 480 people had the right answers. there is a need to change the teaching methodology and the content of the discipline "designing physics and astronomy", which is studied in the 4th year by students of the direction "physics and astronomy" in pedagogical universities. we have also developed a methodology for improving and developing the professional competencies of future teachers in physics and astronomy: 1. the use of competence–oriented situations of professional orientation motivates students to study the discipline of the astronomy course, promotes the assimilation of knowledge, analysis of educational material in which there are different professional situations. 2. the professional competencies of future teachers in physics and astronomy also include reflection, as a special type of activity for understanding and analyzing their own pedagogical activity, which contributes to improving professional competence. future teachers of physics and astronomy can demonstrate their knowledge, skills and abilities in theoretical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 90 | p a g e classes, and they will be aimed at solving common pedagogical tasks: organizational skills, information and didactic, developmental and research skills [8]. 3. independent work contributes to the development of thinking skills and abilities, presuppose the manifestation of initiative and creativity of students in the classroom on the course of astronomy in the process of mastering new material [6]. independent work performed by students in the course of astronomy is one of the significant components of the educational process, and an important link in the formation of professional competencies. 4. application of innovative methods and technologies in teaching bachelors in the field of physics and astronomy [7]. 5. the use of 3 d technologies and computer astronomical programs in lectures and laboratory classes in the course of astronomy, etc. [10]. the results of a teaching pedagogical experiment to improve and develop the professional competencies of future teachers in physics and astronomy were conducted on the same questionnaire questions as in the ascertaining experiment. evaluation of the effectiveness of the methodology developed by us was carried out in various ways. the number of correct answers of students was quantified by the presence of their professional competencies. the results of pedagogical experiments were evaluated in a qualitative way, on the students' understanding of the physics and astronomy direction of questions on professional competencies [2]. based on the results of correct answers to questions of professional competencies, future teachers of physics and astronomy in figure no. 1, a diagram is presented in which the percentage of correct answers as a result of a ascertaining pedagogical experiment is indicated in blue, and the percentage of correct answers of students is indicated in red, after the introduction of methods and recommendations for improving and development of professional competencies. fig. no. 1 correct answers of students of all 3 universities before and after the pedagogical experiment 58% 55% 64% 65% 61% 54% 69% 70% 44% 55% 75% 71% 79% 80% 76% 69% 84% 85% 60% 70% 0% 10% 20% 30% 40% 50% 60% 70% 80% 90% 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 до после american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 91 | p a g e we can conclude from the results of pedagogical experiments that the students of the experimental groups have a higher level of knowledge on all the issues proposed by us compared to the students of the control groups. we can also assume and conclude that the methodology we have developed will be effective in the study of other natural and mathematical disciplines, when repeating and generalizing educational material in classes on disciplines in pedagogical universities.: 1. the degree of proficiency in professional competencies, future teachers in physics and astronomy has been revealed. 2. a methodology is proposed that can improve the professional competencies of future specialists of a pedagogical university in physics and astronomy. references: 1. хамракулова, м. м. к., & коканбаев, и. и. (2022). билингвальное обучение на уроках химии, как средство повышения качества образования. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(1), 780-783. 2. kukanbaev, i. i., & sheralieva, y. b. (2021). using independent work to improve the effectiveness of teaching the topic" halogens" in the school chemistry course. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(4), 172-176. 3. musurmonov, r., khimmataliev, d. o., sultanova, d. a., qizi tursunbaeva, y. r., khakimova, i. k., & musurmonova, m. (2023). in the conditions of new uzbekistan the main issues of science and modern education. telematique, 7686-7694. 4. musurmonov, r., burkhonov, a., & musurmonova, m. (2021). innovative activity-a factor of educational efficiency. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 8(3), 1238-1241. 5. musurmonova, m. (2021). methods of teaching length and surface units for primary school students. экономика и социум, (8), 302-311. 6. abdiyeva, g .b., qarshiboyyeva, x. k. (2022). dars jarayonlarida pedagogik texnologiyalarni qo’llash orqali ixtirochilikka oid kompetensiyalarini shakllantirish. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(1), 91-94. 7. karimovna, q. x. (2022). ixtirochilik masalalarini yechishga o’rgatish bosqichlari. academic research in educational sciences, 3(12), 183-188. 8. qarshiboyeva, x. k. (2021). yozma savodxonlikni oshirishda boshlang’ich sinflarda chiroyli yozuv malakalarini shakllantirish. konferensiya, 1(1), 286-289. 9. qarshiboyeva, x. k. (2020). boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilarining ona tili va o’qish darslarida nutqiy faoliyatini takomillashtirish yo’llari. konferensiya, 1(1), 379-382. 10. narimanovna, k. m., & ikromovich, s. i. (2022). improving the financial management system of rail transport. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 646-653. 11. natalya, y. (2019). the evolution of audiences perception of the artistic image in the screen arts. european science review, 1(1-2), 43-44. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 92 | p a g e 12. anarbekova, a. a. (2023). on competition of languages in the republic of uzbekistan. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 13, 134-139. 13. joraboevich, s. a., akhrolovich, n. r., & sadriddinovich, s. z. (2022). influence of irrigation regime and norms on the yield of white cabbage. international journal of biological engineering and agriculture, 1(5), 100-105. 14. ziyadullaev, d., muhamediyeva, d., abdullaev, z., aynaqulov, s., & kayumov, k. (2023). generalized models of a production system of fuzzy conclusion. in e3s web of conferences (vol. 365, p. 01019). edp sciences. 15. арсланова, г. д. (2023). диагностика личности младшего школьника. academic research in educational sciences, 4(3), 297–301. 16. арсланова, г. д. (2022). особенности структуры и содержания базового учебника по предмету «воспитание» в начальных классах. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 10, 124-131. 17. арсланова, г. д. (2022). практические методы и педагогические приёмы преподавания предмета «воспитание» в начальных классах. academic research in educational sciences, 3(12), 421-428. 18. калдыбаева, д. о. (2021). методы и технологии обучения. academic research in educational sciences, 2(4), 1379-1385. 19. калдыбаева, д. (2021). постмодернизм как теоретико-литературная проблема. феномен творчества в. пелевина. academic research in educational sciences, 2(8), 378385. 20. kaldibayeva, d. o. (2020). talabalarning mantiqiy tafakkurini shakllantirishning pedagogik omillari. science and education, 1. special, (3), 119. 21. ташмухамедова, г. х. (2021). медиацентр университета как база для создания нового цифрового контента. современное образование (узбекистан), (2 (99)), 24-28. 22. muqimovna, t. d. (2022). mehnatning barkamol avlod tarbiyasidagi orni. scientific impulse, 1(4), 1811-1812. 23. tashpulatova, d. m., salomova, m. k. (2023). integration of primary education disciplines learning problem. international scientific-online conference innovation in the modern education system, 16(1), 140-144. 24. tashpulatova, d. m. (2022). boshlang ‘ich ta’limning tashkiliy hujjatlari. academic research in educational sciences, 3(9), 342-347. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 1 | p a g e admittance ceremonies and embassy relations during the period of ashtarkhanids tulkin mamatkobulov 2nd stage basic doctoral student institute of history of the academy of sciences of uzbekistan, republic of uzbekistan. abstract: the article analyzes the reception ceremonies and embassy relations during the administration of ashtarkhanids with the help of materials from historical sources and information from foreign literature. keywords: ashtarkhanids, management, reception ceremony, embassy relations, central asia, khorezm. introduction political processes in central asia and neighboring regions were also changing at an extremely fast pace. in particular, the neighboring arab shahs of khorezm joined the bukhara khanate and the safavids for permanent independence, the safavid dynasty in the middle east, and the baburi dynasty in india. naturally, there was a constant need to maintain relations with these countries. these processes gave impetus to the formation of unique relations in the khanate. source analysis records of official reception ceremonies of the khanate can be found in several sources, chronologically they are divided into two groups (related to the period of shaibani administration and ashtarkhanid administration) and they can be divided into the following groups depending on the topic: • historical geo-cosmographic works; • memoir works; • literary works; • official documents. in the study of the above problem, primary sources are of course important. the written sources of the first half of the 17-18th centuries can be divided into the following groups according to their content: a) historical-geographical works: "bahr ul-asrar fi manoqib alahyor" ("the sea of secrets about the courage of the great") by mahmud ibn wali, "tarihi olamaroi abbasi" ("the story of abbas the enlightener of the world") by iskandarbek munshi ("the story of abbas the enlightener of the world"), muhammad yusuf munshi" tarikhi muqim-khani", muhammad amin bukhari's "ubaidullanoma" ("book about ubaidullah khan"), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 2 | p a g e abdurrahman davlat tole's "tarihi abulfayzkhan", khojamqulibek balkhi's "tarihi qipchokkhani", sharafuddin a'lam ibn nuruddin akhund's "tarihi said raqim" ("the chronicle of raqim"), abul abbas muhammad talib's "matlab al-talibin" ("the goal of the seekers of truth"), muhammad amin ibn muhammad zaman bukhari's "mukhit attawarih" ("ocean of chronicles"), khodja samandar tirmidhi's "dastur al-muluk" (" guide to rulers") works such as; b) literary works: "muzakkir al-as'hab" by muhammad badi ibn muhammad sharifi samarkandi, "tazkirat al-muluk" by mirza sami and "hatoriti mutribi" ("memories of mutribi") by mutribi samarkandi; c) official documents: "materials for the study of central asian paleofacies in accordance with the laws of the xvii-xviii centuries" and "documents on the history of agrarian relations" [1: 15-17]; g) tourist and embassy documents: i.d. khokhlov's memories of the embassy trip (n.i. veselovsky, ivan danilovich khokhlov. the states that exist in central asia have had social, economic and political relations with neighboring or foreign countries for centuries. among these relations, diplomatic relations are distinguished by their importance. this can be observed in the example of the ashtarkhanid dynasty, which ruled in turkestan in the middle of the xvii-xviii centuries. according to the sources, diplomatic relations were well established during the ashtarkhanid period. this dynasty established diplomatic relations with the baburis, safavids, ottoman turks, kazakh khanates, and the russian state. results and discussions the organizer of meetings related to the embassy and other diplomatic relations of this type was considered shigovul. shig'ovul (turkish master of ceremonies) an official responsible for arranging the reception of foreign ambassadors and other high-ranking guests from other countries in diplomatic relations, great attention is paid to the ambassador personally. according to existing traditions, ambassadors sent to foreign countries were appointed mainly from people close to the ruler, representatives of high-ranking and influential classes. ambassadors were appointed and sent depending on the nature of political, military, and economic relations with other countries. there is information in the sources that ambassadors are assigned very interesting and responsible tasks. in many cases, the ambassadors were led by scholars. this is confirmed by the recorded information that the khojas of dzhoybor went from bukhara to the lands of the safavids or the ottomans as ambassadors. at the beginning of the 17th century, the ashtarkhanid dynasty came to the throne of the bukhara khanate. they had active contacts with the safavids, baburis and the ottoman turkish empire in terms of foreign policy. between these countries there were diplomatic relations during war and peace. the state's foreign relations have changed over time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 3 | p a g e in particular, in 1602, there was a struggle between the ashtarkhanids and the safavids for the land of balkh. shah abbas i (1689-1629) arrives near balkh with his army. the first battle is inconclusive and the two sides watch each other for a while. shah ashtarkhani sent an ambassador to baqi muhammad khan (1601-1605) in the fortress. he brings in a letter and a scarf with a sword. the ambassador's visit in this way meant that if you are a man, go out and fight, and if you are a woman, put a scarf on your head and run[1]. in fact, baqi should have killed the ambassador who went to muhammad with his weapon, but the guards of the khan, who had noticed in advance, managed to eliminate the danger [9, p.72-73]. from the above information, it is clear that the ambassadors were directed according to the era. from the above situation, it is clear that when two sides had a conflict, either a representative of a certain religion or a person in a military position acted as an ambassador. in 1603, in the fight against the safavids, the ashtarkhanids sent an ambassador to the ottoman lands, baqi muhammad. he asked the sultan for cannons and other military weapons. sultan mehmet iii gave 20 cannons and 200 rifles [1]. it is clear from this information that these weapons given to the ashtarkhanids were for the defeat of the safavids. the reason is that the safavids have always been a dangerous enemy for the ottomans. the ottomans tried to get closer to turkestan khanates and baburis through sectarianism. if the above situation is one reason, another reason is the desire to dominate the middle east region alone. another reason was to control the way to the pilgrimage. the rulers of ashtarkhani tried to establish relations with the safavid dynasty based on the internal situation. for example, vali muhammad (1605-1611) and his nephew imam quli khan (1611-1642) sent an ambassador asking for help from the kings of iran in the struggle for the throne. in 1610, vali muhammad khan shahmuhammad was appointed the chief treasurer of the embassy sent in 1610. according to the information provided by mulla jalaluddin munajjim, the ambassador will bring various precious and precious things from bukhara to the king. he carries camels, pack horses, porcelain, musk, weapons, saddles, and whips [5]. the reason for this was the political turmoil in the bukhara khanate. vali muhammad khan, khan of bukhara, who understood this well, was close to the relatively powerful safavids of that time. in march 1611, there will be an uncle-nephew battle. defeated, wali is forced to go to muhammad abbas i. first he goes to marv, then he goes to mashhad and visits the rank of imam reza. overjoyed, the king sends many valuable gifts to the khan. among them were iraqi horses, camels, tents, candlesticks, carpets, skins, furs, candles, etc. when wali muhammad arrives in koshan, the king prepares a guard of honor consisting of soldiers to welcome him solemnly. 20,000 troops line up on both sides of the 3-farsakh road from kashan to isfahan. houses, streets, markets up to davlatabad will be decorated. when shah abbas i meets wali muhammad, he hugs him on horseback and is seen in a good mood. he walks through the 20,000-strong army. he gives khan one of his houses. the next day, he meets her again and invites her to go hunting after dinner. on that day, there was a ceremony of sprinkling water in the safavid palace, and ashtarkhani invited valimuhammad khan to that place. in march-july of 1611, he was in the palace of valimuhammad khan. during this time, the safavid king treated him well. in july, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 4 | p a g e valimuhammad khan's army, which was going from the iranian palace to bukhara, gave shah abbas khan 50,000 tumans of money, an army under the leadership of zainal khan shamli, horses, camels, weapons, and tents. it can be seen from this information that the kings of iran also tried to soften the relations between them by supporting turkestan khanates to a certain extent and to keep the ashtarkhanids in some kind of dependence on themselves. they used embassies effectively. the purpose of the above treatment and gifts of abbas i was not to please the khan, but to gain control of turksotno through the khan. this is confirmed by the following information of the spanish ambassador and tourist silva de figueroa about what he saw in isfahan. he wrote that the pleasantness and elegant speech of the ambassador from turiston, as well as his pleasant and neat appearance, very similar to that of the iranian people, were surprising. he sat between the ambassadors of rum and india in isfahan and was on good terms with them. they were all offered a meal of rice, greens, and various wines instead of water, but none of the ambassadors seemed to object, the spanish tourist says. during the process, they were served by three young men dressed in silk kimonos and with long hair. this information shows that ambassadors from turkestan were well received like other ambassadors wearing gold ornaments, and there was a certain ambassadorial culture in this regard[6, p.5]. so, the safavids tried to welcome the ambassadors from turkestan. he realized that turkestan was necessary for them both for political and commercial purposes. also, the religious closeness between the two countries played a certain role in this. muslims were closer than christians, although they were of a different sect. this can be seen from the memories of the spanish ambassador above. during the ashtarkhanid dynasty, diplomatic relations with the safavids changed for the better. he tried to stabilize the country politically. in this regard, he conducted a certain internal and external policy. imamquli khan's coming to power and being at the top of the state administration also allows the ashtarkhanid dynasty to rise further. both domestic and foreign policy changed for the better during the reign of imam quli khan. the following description given to him in "history of muqimkhani" also indicates that he was a strong ruler with nechog power. "there were no rioters or rioters in balkh or bukhara when imam quli khan was on the throne of the state," writes the historian. imamkuli khan had good diplomatic relations with neighboring countries. during his time, good relations were established with iran, russia, turkey, india, kazakh khanates. imamkuli khan was a ruler who understood the need to establish relations with the russian state and to establish diplomatic relations with more countries for the development of the state. in particular, in 1613, he sent a delegation headed by his ambassador navroz khoja to moscow. imam quli khan presents the russian tsar with an ambassador and offers to further improve trade relations between the two countries. also, various gifts from the khanate as an ambassadorial gift; sent sovut, shunkor, fur, dried fruits to the russian king [2]. relations with the russian kingdom will improve. in 1620, russian tsar mikhail fyodorovich sent his ambassador ivan khokhlov to bukhara via astrakhan. ivan khokhlov had to bring the tsar's label to imamkulikhan. but he is not well received in khiva. this situation has a negative impact on the behavior of the ambassador. when the ambassador american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 5 | p a g e was well received by the khan in bukhara, the tsar returned without handing over the badge and three horses to the khan. as soon as the ambassador returned to moscow, he told the king about the situation. chobak, who was in moscow at that time, told balikov that the ambassador of the russian tsar was not well received in bukhara and was treated with disrespect, and emphasized that the horse would only be given to an allied country. in 1624, governor of balkh nadr muhammad khan sent an ambassador to the palace of safavid shah abbas i. shah nadr muhammad, who received the ambassadors well, sent him a black horse from among his personal horses and a white hawk and a falcon. the foreign policy goals of the safavids lay at the bottom of this behavior of the iranian king. among them, possession of balkh was considered an important link. it is worth mentioning that balkh has always been a hot spot for baburis, ashtarkhanis and safavids. whichever dynasty ruled balkh would have the upper hand in controlling the rest of its territory. the khanate of bukhara maintained constant relations with the baburi dynasty. by the time of imam kuli khan, these relations improved a lot. in particular, hakim haziq, the ambassador who came to the khanate in 1586, was the son of hakim humam, who headed the indian embassy. hakim haziq was a famous person of his time, a bright mind, a scientist, a poet and a doctor. uzbek scientist i. hakim khazik played a big role in strengthening international friendship. nizomiddinov emphasizes. on 16 rabi 1628/13 november 1628, the envoys presented imam quli khan with various gifts worth 150,000 rupees, including a magnificent tent made of silk and inlaid with gold, precious horses, elephants, and even akbar shah (1556-1605). left india with one of the swords belonging to they also brought a letter from the babur ruler shah jahan (162-1658) expressing his regret at nadr muhammad's (1642-1645) attack on kabul, but his willingness to ignore it in order to preserve his family's ancient ties to the khanate. in fact, even the representatives of the ashtarkhanid dynasty did not approve of his action. muhammad yusuf munshii also gives detailed information in his work that the baburi ambassador was received with great respect in the khanate and that he stayed in the khanate for about a year [4]. embassy relations between the ashtarkhanids and baburis continued during the reign of the next rulers. the arrival of the ambassadors, their reception and sending back were carried out in a coordinated way between the countries. in many cases, when religious closeness and kinship were rejected, the main reason was territorial ownership. some time before the last march of abdulaziz khan (1645-1681), the ruler of bukhara, ashtarkhani, to khurasan, the indian ambassador to the bukhara khanate, tarbiyat khan, was sent back to india. on 22 jumada 1634 ii 1044/13 dec 1634, the ambassador brought various gifts to shah jahan's palace, including 45 camels, 45 horses, chinese goods and expensive carpets. tarbiat khan does not seem to have brought any letter from nadr muhammad for shahjahan, but this deficiency was rectified a few months later when the ruler of balkh, nabahrabi, sent his ambassador to shah jahan [5]. nadr muhammad, who was the governor of balkh, sent an embassy not only to the baburis and safavids, but also to moscow. it was managed by a merchant named khwaja ibrahim, who visited moscow several times and was sent from may 15 to june 14, 1638 (muharram american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 6 | p a g e 1048), that is, two or three months before yalangtushbi attacked khorasan. khoja ibrahim brought rich and varied gifts to the russian tsar mikhail, including 4 thoroughbred horses, 2 silk carpets, various lengths of cotton, and at least 90 precious stones (some weighing between 50 and 65 grams), some of which were set in gold. was unfortunately, as a result of an attack on him on the way, the embassy convoy is robbed. in 1642, imam quli khan abdicated and gave it to his brother. he said that he was going to perform hajj. his brother sent two ambassadors to the safavid palace. the king welcomed them very warmly. even king safi i (1629-1642) invited the ambassador to hunt with the ambassadors of istanbul, moscow and india. meanwhile, king safi i died and his son abbas ii (1642-1666) came to the throne. imam qulikhan was warmly welcomed by the safavids everywhere. when he was two farsakhs away from the capital, the king personally set out to meet him. the two had a fling with each other, and a special party invited khan to a celebratory party. when the khan, who stayed in the palace for two months, said that he had to go on pilgrimage, shah abbas ii invited him to stay in the safavid palace for the rest of his life. the goal was not mercy or tolerance, but control of khurasan and turkestan. as a result of the events of 1645 and the conquest of balkh by the baburites, the ashtarkhani ruler nadr muhammad khan fled to iran due to the betrayal of his son abdulaziz. from this situation, ashtarkhanid lands under slavery and iran, which has certain political goals in relation to these areas. shah abbas ii welcomes nadr muhammad with great respect. the army will line up from the capital to davlatabad. courtiers, musicians, scholars and all bukhara people will gather to welcome the high-ranking guest. expensive carpets are laid from isfahan to davlatabad. music plays until dawn, bonfires light up the roads[5]. nadr muhammad's lavish reception was based on his mother's descent from sayyids and his visit to imam reza's mausoleum. the main goal of the iranian king abbas ii was to establish his rule in turkestan with the help of ashtarkhani ruler. in this matter, although he could not achieve his planned goal due to the problematic situation with the ottomans in the west and the baburis in the east, there was some effort to do so[6]. in the following years, the ashtarkhanids tried to maintain certain moderate relations with the safavids. there is an exchange of ambassadors between the two sides. in particular, ashtarkhani sent ambassadors led by abdulaziz khan kulumkhoji to the safavid king in 1658 to the safavid palace. elchi khan took two tigers along with the letter. in 1660, abdulaziz sent an ambassador and sent two tigers as a gift. during the period of abdulaziz khan (1645-1681), foreign relations were well formed. he tried to make good relations with iran, india, ottoman turks. in 1647, he sent his ambassadors to the land of the safavids. at the same time, the russian ambassador a. gribov was also in the safavid capital. information about the ambassadors who went from bukhara is preserved in his memoirs. in particular, he writes in his memoirs: "ambassadors brought to the king of iran (abbas ii 1642-1666) a golden chest with a golden lock, and there were precious stones in the chest." it also mentions some information about the reception ceremony of bukhara ambassadors. "... in particular, khurasan brought skins, goat hair, turbans, 50 camels with one saddle, 26 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 7 | p a g e blankets and other things. abbas ii allowed the ambassadors of abdulaziz khan to sit together with other khans" [7]. in 1658, abdulaziz khan sent ambassadors led by kulumhaji to the safavid palace. elchi khan took two tigers along with the letter. in 1660, abdulaziz sent an ambassador and gave him two tigers as a gift. this, in turn, indicates that turkestan tigers were numerous in that period and were one of the main types of gifts in diplomatic relations. in 1674, subhonqulikhan (1681-1702) sent an ambassador to king suleiman. ambassadors bring rubob, lojuvard stones and precious gifts from balkh. on march 31, 1685, the baburi ruler aurangzeb also sent an ambassador to subhonqulikhan. we see that the ambassador was presented with valuable gifts sent by aurangzeb and two elephants[8]. in 1685, abdulaziz intends to go on a pilgrimage through the territories under the rule of the sawafis. when the king learned that the khan had come to marv with his relatives, he ordered him to be greeted with great respect and escorted to isfahan. abdulaziz goes to isfahan via charjui, marv, nishapur, semnon and koshan. king suleiman greets him outside isfahan with respect. the high-level meeting will be held in isfahan after a formal reception. places it in a luxurious building with 40 columns. historian iskandar munshi notes: "khan's arrival coincided with nowruz. they entertain abdulaziz khan with a big ceremony. farewell will be held in a large garden. lamps were placed on each tree.. then a valuable gift was given greetings and wished him luck in his pilgrimage. he gave him money to spend on the trip. again, he gave a cup, a horse, clothes, camels and white falcons. the king ordered the responsible people to escort him to kangar bay. abdulaziz khan also improved relations with the existing safavids due to internal problems. the ruler knew very well that the situation of the khanate would be bad if there were any problematic situation in foreign policy. in addition, the most optimal option for the pilgrimage route would pass through the safavid region. this reason also encouraged the khan to improve his relations with the safavids. embassy relations were continued during the reign of abdulaziz khan's brother subhanquli khan. during his time, efforts aimed at establishing diplomatic relations with iran, india, and ottoman states were continued. in 1684, an ambassador came from aurangzeb, a representative of the baburi dynasty. indian ambassador zabardastkhan is very well received in bukhara. he brings with him various spices, several elephants, a leopard. the main purpose of the embassy was to fight as a force against the safavids. the main goal was khorasan again. muhammad yusuf munshi also writes about this. he noted that zabardastkhan brought many gifts, horses, camels, and falcons when he came. shamsiddin brought hafiz sherazi's divan as a gift. it is noted that the face of devon was copied by muhammad yodgor, a calligrapher. he does not hide his joy, saying that this devan is a particularly great gift for the king. khan, who came to the safavid palace in 1687, went to the holy city of mecca in 1689, but he was not lucky enough to perform the hajj. muhammad yusuf munshi also writes separately about this. "the khan says that he wants to go to hajj as soon as the hajj season is approaching and leaves." when pilgrims reach an arab country, the arabs demand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 8 | p a g e money from them. khan agrees to give them 20 thousand dinars. the arabs demanded more. they did not agree to 40 thousand dinars. he says that the khan's guards have served the state for 40 years and will not obey his demands. they are used to war and want to settle this dispute with guns. then the khan's guards fight with the arabs. in the battle, abdulaziz khan died with his guards and was buried next to his uncle and father in the baqi cemetery in medina[10]. on august 21, 1694, the khan of bukhara, subhonqulikhan, sent an ambassador to the safavid palace on the occasion of shah sultan husayn's accession to the throne. the king welcomes the ambassador. the ambassador will be received at the same time as the ambassadors of poland and the pope (vatican). the king gives golden robes to all the ambassadors[8]. the purpose of giving these gifts was to get closer to the safavid kings and thereby slowly take control of the khurasan region. in his memoirs, f. beneveni also gives information about bukhara's relationship with iran. he says that in 1722, many trade caravans were sent from mashhad to bukhara, herat and isfahan, but all of them were looted by turkmens or afghans, as a result, trade through balkh stopped, in the fourth year, kabul, he notes that caravans stopped going to lahore and indian cities. f. beneveni sends his servant miner to balkh and badakhshan in the guise of a merchant in order to find and identify areas where gold and silver mines are located. according to his information, more bukhara goods were sold there, and merchants received payment for them from the people of badakhshan in the form of gold and silver ingots. miner was surprised by the russian goods in the markets of balkh and badakhshan: they were nina, glass, scissors, beads, marten, beaver, moose fur and skin, green, red and dark blue movut. he writes that caravans loaded with gold and silver went from badakhshan through balkh to mashhad 2, 3 and even 4 times a year. in khorasan, these were converted into gold and silver coins, which were used to buy iranian goods for central asia. conclusion in conclusion, the rules of yaso and yusun specific to the turko-mongol tribes of conducting ceremonies in the bukhara khanate were formed in a state of assimilation based on the principles of islam. in the organization of these processes, the position of shigavul occupied an important place. at the same time, the attitude towards embassy missions was constantly changing. this is shown by the relationship with the safavids, especially during the rule of the shaibanis, diplomatic relations were carried out in a hostile mood, but as a result of internal struggles, during the rule of the ashtarkhanids, the two countries sometimes continued relations as allies. references: 1. audrey burton. the bukharans a. dynastic, diplomatic and commercial history 15501702. first published 1997 by curzon press. 2. fəlsəfə n. zəndağani şah abbas əvvəl, c 4. tehran: 1369, s. 1447-1448. 3. dilorom sangirova. haj ziyorati va hukmdor hojilar // o‘tmishga nazar. 18 (2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 9 | p a g e 4. münşi i̇skəndərbəy türkman dünyanı bəzəyən abbasın tarixi. ii kitab. s 1501-1503. fars dilindən tərcümə edən: şahin fazil. 5. nəcəfli tofiq. azərbaycan səfəvi imperiyasının türküstan xanlıqları ilə siyasi əlaqələri. bakı. 2021. 6. richard c. folts mughal and central asia. oxford, 1998. 7. o‘zbekistonda elchilik xizmati tarixidan lavhalar. ma’sul moharrir a. otaxo‘jayev, n. xidirova. -t.: adabiyot uchqunlari, 2018. 8. zamonov. a. subhonov. f. ashtarxoniy hukmdorlar. – t.: 2021. 9. мухаммед юсуф мунши. муким-ханская история. пер. а.а. семёнова. ташкент, 1956. 10. низомиддинов и. ўрта осиёнинг чет эл шарқи билан муносабатлари. – t.: 1961. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 174 | p a g e pedagogical mechanisms of introducing interactive technologies to students in practical and seminar classes kadyrova buzulaykho turgunovna adpi senior teacher, phd. friend abstract this article provides information about the lesson, practical training and its types, as well as pedagogical mechanisms of introducing interactive technologies in practical and seminar training for students. keywords: lesson, practical, interactive, solution, student, pedagogical, content, goal, method. dars is the organization of regular content of teachers and students who are systematically used to solve the problems of teaching, developing and educating students over a period of time is the form of development. the lesson is to train with a group of students of the same age, with doibrain content, a strictly defined schedule and a single curriculum for everyone form of organization. all components of the teaching process in this form: purpose, content, vocabularydogs, methods, organizational and management activities, and all its didactic elements is provided. the birth of any lesson begins with its ultimate goal to understand and correctly, accurately define what the teacher wants to achieve; the installation of keyin tools what will help the teacher in achieving the goal, and only then determines the method how the teacher will try to achieve the goal. the objective of the lessons, the purpose of organizing the lesson, the content and methods of conducting the lesson, the main stages of the learning process , the didactic tasks to solve in the classroom, teaching methods are classified based on ways to organize students' learning. events. in accordance with this approach, the following five types of lessons are allocated: lessons for studying new learning materials (type 1); lessons for improving knowledge, skills and skills (this includes the formation of skills and skills, the purposeful application of what has been learned, and so on) (type 2); umumlashtirish va tizimlashtirish darslari (3-lap), birlashtirilgan darslar (4-turn); lessons in monitoring and correcting knowledge , skills, and skills (type 5)." special attention should be paid to the effectiveness of individual forms in the process of studying the topic " forms of organizing the learning process". the so-called american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 175 | p a g e pyramid of student learning, which american studies found was proposed by the journal "school principal": ma'ruza-monologue study (independent) audio-video tracksuit ko'rsatish (demo) discussion group (discussion of learning material in a small group) practice in the process of activity teaching others (a child teaches a child). to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. practical lessons are one of the main forms of the learning process in higher education institutions, where students' ability to work independently is developed. deepens and strengthens their knowledge. practical training classes can be divided into two types: classes from subjects (foreign languages), where there is a lecture lesson and there is no lecture lesson. thecourses will be held in strict accordance with the fan's programs and thematic plans. the teacher is required to prepare very carefully for the workshop classes. heshould have the ability to explain to students all the problems that arise during practical workshopping. the teacher should carefully draw up a plan for each practical training lesson. it should be determined by what new teacherwill use k technologies or new interactive methods. the main participants in the interfaith teaching process are cooperation, heated opinions, and the ability to exchange views between teachers, students, and students based on free thinking, unquestionable explanation of personal views, joint search for solutions in problematic situations, and the development of learning materials to create closeness, to respect, understand and support each other, to have a sincere relationship with one another, is characterized by the likes of achieving spiritual unity. the interfaith tt is based on the organization of the conversation in the form of "student information and communicationzion technologies" means the integration of skills and skills. with the help of interactive education, the teacher develops students' abilities, independence, self-control, self-government, effective conversation, working with their peers, listening to and understanding their opinions, independent, creative, critical thinking, promoting alternative proposals, freely expressing their opinions, protecting their views it manages to form qualities such as doing it, trying to find a solution to the problem, being able to get out of complex situations. most importantly, through the use of interactive tt, the teacher organizes, directs, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 176 | p a g e manages students' cooperation-based efforts to achieve a specific educational goal, obtains the opportunity for an objective assessment by monitoring and analyzing. in the course of the workshop, the new teacher will have great opportunities to use k technologies or interactive methods. the teacher enters the classroom and conducts organizational work, identifies the availability of tools for writing and vengeance for the classroom,and the attendance of the students. questions, discussions are organized in practical workshops, encouraged by students who are actively involved. students should regularly monitor the quality of their courses on the program, and the teacher who lectures on the fair and objective evaluation of their knowledge at the right time should regularly monitor them. also, in order to implement the program, the teacher and i should be particularly interested in practical lessons,which parts of the topics are highlighted in the lecture, and whether they should consult on other educational and methodological issues. in a nutshell, as a tructural element for students to independently learn new knowledge, it occupies a different place in the classroom and is carried out in a variety of ways. the lesson can begin with an independent study of the learning material, and then the teacher's explanation focuses on clarifying and deepening the knowledge gained independently by the students. independent study of the educational material available to students can be combined with the teacher's presentation, as well as after the presentation to understand and systematicize the knowledge gained but always students ' independent work on mastering new knowledge. instructions of the teacher. he regularly cares about organizing student activities, directs them, makes additions in the work process, i.e. manages students' academic activities. at the stage of understanding and understanding new knowledge , it is important to properly deliver students to integrate and systematize them . list of available publications: 1.b.x.xodxayev. general pedagogical theory and practice. lesson.-t." sano standandart"nashiriyoti. 2017. 2.qodirova, b. "analysis of verb terms in uzbek and kazakh language schools’ manuals." journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems 12.6 (2020): 1125-1129. 3.kadirova, zulayxo. "international labor migration porocesses in uzbekistan." bulletin of the national academy of management personnel of culture and arts 3 (2018). 4.kadyrova, b. "the concept of historical consciousness and its interaction with social intelligence." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 8: 189-194. 5.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 177 | p a g e 6.turgunovna, kodirova buzuloikho. "gaming technologies to improve the efficiency of the educational process." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.02 (2022): 837-839. 7.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. 8. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "shaping the perception of works of art in theprofessional training of future primary school teachers." european research: innovation in science, education and technology. 2020. 9.kadirova, b. "psychological-pedagogical and methodological features of the formation of historical consciousness in primary school students." harmony 3: 12. 10. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "the specifics of working on an artistic and historical work in elementary school." issues of science and education 7 (19) (2018): 213-215. 11. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "methodological foundations of the formation of textual activity in students in the process of comprehending an artistic work." research 6 (26) (2018): 78-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 81 | p a g e incidence of somatic diseases in women with uterine and breast hyperplastic diseases in the perimenopause askarova zebo zafarovna phd assistant of the department of obstetrics and gynecology no.1 samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan raximova amira oybekovna the 1st year resident of the master’s of the department of obstetrics and gynecology no.1 samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan abstract analysis of anamnestic data revealed an increased level of somatic pathology in patients with uterine and mammary hyperplastic diseases, with a prevalence of cardiovascular and endocrine diseases. thus, 97 (77.6%) women in the main group had cardiovascular disease and only one in five 9 (22.5%) from the control group. varicose vein disease was diagnosed in 87 (69.6%) against 7 (17.5%) in the control group. hypertension was twice as common in patients with eh and bbc (12(9.6%) vs. 2(5%), respectively). keywords: endometrial hyperplasia, mastopathy, somatic disease. timely detection and treatment of breast cancer contributes to its prevention. it is now recognized by specialists that breast and genital diseases are interdependent. patients with hyperplastic processes in the internal genital organs, including the endometrium, constitute the highest risk group for the development of breast pathology. endometrial hyperplastic processes (eh) can occur at any age, but the incidence of this disease increases significantly during perimenopause. the incidence of bbc peaks at 41–50 years of age, and the average age of breast cancer patients in 2002 was 55–57 years, according to the who. thus, the importance of appropriate treatment and management of patients with perimenopausal bbc, both when they develop independently and when combined with endometrial hyperplasia, cannot be overemphasized [4,6,7]. endometrial hyperplasia (eh) can occur at any age, but its incidence increases significantly during perimenopause. mammary gland morbidity also peaks at 41-50 years of age [3,4,7]. a number of scientific papers related to the diagnosis and treatment of endometrial hyperplastic processes indicate that this problem has been sufficiently studied [5,11]. there are studies by domestic gynecologists on the development of management tactics for patients with combined uterine and mammary hyperplastic processes [1,12]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 82 | p a g e a factor damaging any part of the menstrual regulation system may be etiological for the occurrence of this pathology. these include overexertion, psychological stress, hypovitaminosis, intoxication, genital and non-genital infections, somatic diseases, abortions, pathological births, and tumor processes of various locations [7, 8]. overweight and obesity are known risk factors for the development of eh and bbc in perimenopause. their effects appear to be mediated by increased estrogen synthesis in adipose tissue or by an increase in their biological activity [4]. the «case-control» study results showed that a bmi of 30-39 kg/m increases the risk of eh by a factor of 3.7, an aeh by a factor of 4.6, with bmi> 40 kg/m 13 and 23 times, respectively [10]. the association between diabetes mellitus and cancer is well known [6]. according to recent meta-analyses, type 2 diabetes mellitus can approximately double the risk of eh [3,5]. in the perimenopause period, there are peculiarities of hormonal and non-hormonal treatment because at this age, the frequent combination of somatic diseases, endometrial hyperplasia, and benign breast diseases complicates the optimal choice of management and treatment tactics [8,9]. purpose of the study: to determine the incidence of somatic diseases in women with uterine hyperplastic disease and benign breast disease. materials and methods of the study. we studied 125 perimenopausal female patients with indications of eh and bbc treated at the gynecological department of the multidisciplinary clinic under samsmu between 2021 and 2023 during the follow-up period. control group 40 women of similar age with no evidence of any menstrual irregularities or breast disease. the women's age ranged from 43 to 51 years, with an average 46.9±1.6 years. comprehensive clinical and laboratory examinations included inspection of the external genitalia, vagina, and cervix in mirrors; bimanual examination; pelvic and breast ultrasound; endoscopic examination of the uterine cavity; and histological examination of biopsy specimens. digital mammography. inclusion criteria: perimenopausal age, morphologically confirmed diagnosis of endometrial hyperplasia, absence of antibiotic therapy for the last 3 months for objective assessment of infection status, absence of hormonal therapy for the last 3-6 months. informed consent was a prerequisite for participation in the study. exclusion criteria: patients with coagulopathies, iatrogenic bleeding, and malignant diseases of any localization were excluded from the study. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 83 | p a g e results of the study the study of somatic pathology (table 1) in the patients revealed that half of the patients in the study group 49 (39,2±4,4%) had chronic inflammatory diseases of the upper and lower respiratory tracts, which was significantly more frequent than in the control group 7 (17,5±6%], p<0,001. every fifth patient in the main group 29(23,2±3,8%) and every 8th patient in the control suffered from chronic bronchitis 5(12,5±5,2%),p<0,05. chronic tonsillitis was three times more frequently reported by patients with eh and bbc compared to controls, p<0.001. cardiovascular diseases, predominantly varicose veins and hypertension, affected a significant proportion of women with eh and dysfunctional veins, 97 (77.6±3.7%) in the study group, and only one in five, 9(22.5±6.6%) in the control group, p<0.001. varicose veins were diagnosed in 87(69,6±4,1%) against 7(17,5±6%) in the control group, p<0,001. hypertensive disease was twice as common in patients with eh and bbc, 12(9.6±2.6%) vs 2(5±3.4%), p<0.05. the main group had significantly more frequent various urinary system diseases 112(89.6±2.7%) vs. 14(40±8.3%), p<0.001). chronic pyelonephritis was the most common in the patients with grave's disease and bbc 56(44.8±4.4%) vs 7(17.5±6%) controls, p<0.05. all 18 patients in both groups had chronic cystitis 7(5.6±2.1%) and 2(5±3.4%), respectively. table 1 structure of somatic pathology in the women surveyed, m±m structure of somatic pathology main group, n=125 control, n=40 respiratory diseases 49(39,2±4,4%) 7(17,5±6%)^^ -chronic bronchitis 29(23,2±3,8%) 5(12,5±5,2%)* -chronic tonsillitis 20(16±3,3%) 2(5,0±3,4%)** diseases of the cardiovascular system 97(77,6±3,7%) 9(22,5±6,6%)** -varicose vein disease 87(69,6±4,1%) 7(17,5±6%)** hypertension 12(9,6±2,6%) 2(5±3,4%)* diseases of the urinary system 112(89,6±2,7%) 14(40±8,3%)** -chronic pyelonephritis 56(44,8±4,4%) 7(17,5±6%)* urolithiasis 50(40±4,4%) 5(12,5±5,2%)* chronic cystitis 7(5,6±2,1%) 2(5±3,4%) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 84 | p a g e diseases of the endocrine system 106(84,8±3,2%) 7(17,5±6%)** thyroid disease 65(52±4,5%) 5(12,5±5,2%)** -obesity 37(29,6±4,1%) 5(12,5±5,2%)* -diabetes mellitus 9(7,2±2,0%) 1(2,5±2,5%) iron deficiency anemia 94(75,2±3,9%) 3(7,5±4,2%)** a combination of two or more pathologies 43(34,4±4,2%) 9(22,5±6,6%) note: * -р <0,05 significant differences between groups i and ii ** -р <0,001 significant differences between groups i and ii american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 83 | p a g e the analysis of endocrine system diseases showed that 106(84.8±3.2%) patients in the main group were 4.8 times more likely to have endocrine diseases compared to 7(17.5±6%) controls, p<0.05. thyroid pathology, mainly diffuse goiter of stages i and ii, was 4-fold more common in the main group than in the control group women 65(52±4.5%) vs 5(12.5±5.2%) respectively, p<0.05. patients in the main group 37(29.6±4.1%) were 2.4 times more likely to be overweight 5(12.5±5.2%), p<0.05. diabetes mellitus in patients in the main group 9(7.2±2.0%) was also significantly more common than in controls 1(2.5±2.5%), p<0.05. iron deficiency anemia was diagnosed in 94(75.2±3.9%) patients in the main group and only three (7.5±4.2%) in the control group, p<0.001. patients in the main group were 1.5 times more likely to have a combination of two or more pathologies. thus, somatic diseases occurred in all patients with eh and bbc, and the combination of two or more pathologies was 1.5 times more frequent than that in the control group. references: 1. аблакулова в.с. о риске рецидирования полипов эндометрия. второй мед журнал. узбекистана. 1999; 1; 53-55с. 2. айламазян э. к. гинекология: от пубертата до менопаузы.— м.: медпресс, 2017.— 512 с. 3. алиева д.а., аскарова з.з., каримова г.с., значение гистероскопии в диагностике аномальных маточных кровотечений в перименопаузевопросы науки и образования. 2020.-20-26с 4. аскарова з.з. частота патоморфологических изменений эндо-и миометрия в развитие аномальных маточных кровотечений у женщин в перименопаузе достижение науки и образования,2020.-113-116с. 5. алиева д. а., аскарова з. з., каримова г. с. значение гистероскопии в диагностике аномальных маточных кровотечений в перименопаузе //вопросы науки и образования. – 2020. – №. 37 (121). – с. 20-26. 6. запорожан в. н., вихляева е. м., железнов б. и. дисфункциональные маточные кровотечения // руководство по эндокринной гинекологии / под ред. е. м. вихляевой.— м.: мед. информ. агентство, 2015.— 768 с. 7. савельева г. м., бреусенко в. г., каплушева л. м. гистероскопия. м. : гэотар, 1999. 176 с. 8. тоджиева н.и., худоярова д.р., базарова з.з.совершенствование методов лечения гиперпластических процессов эндометрия в пременопаузепрофессионал года. 2018. 81-84с american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 84 | p a g e 9. тоджиева н. и. premenopauzal davrdagi endometriyning giperplastik jarayonlari: davolash usullarini takomillashtirish //журнал биомедицины и практики. – 2022. – т. 7. – №. 5. 10. american college of obstetrics and gynecology. practice bulletin no. 128, diagnosis of abnormal uterine bleeding in reproductive aged women. obstetgynecol. 2012;120:197-206. 11. askarova z. z. et al. value of hysteroscopy and genetic research of women with abnormal uterine bleeding in perimenopause //eur j mol clin med. – 2021. – т. 8. – №. 1. – с. 409-416. 12. barbieri rl. a new (to the us) first-line agent for heavy menstrual bleeding (editorial). obg management. 2010;22:9-12. 13. basila d, yuan cs. effects of dietary supplements on coagulation and platelet function. thromb res. 2015;117:49-53. 14. bosteels j, kasius j, weyers s. hysteroscopy for treating subfertility associated with suspected major uterine cavity abnormalities. cochrane database syst rev. 2015;2:cd009461. 15. iskandarovna t. n., rakhimovna k. d. risk factors for the development of endometrial hyperplastic processes in premenopause //биомедицина ва амалиёт журнали. – с. 72. 16. fozilovna a. o., raximovna x. d. аntiphospholipiid syndrome and mission of pregnancy //umuminsoniy vа milliy qаdriyatlаr: til, tа’lim vа mаdаniyat. – 2022. – т. 1. – с. 13-15. 17. kurman, r.j. endometrial hyperplasia and related cellular changes. / r.j. kurman, h.j. norris // blaustein’s pathology of the female genital tract / ed. by r.j. kurman – 5 th ed. – new york, 1995. – p. 411-437. 18. todjieva n. i., ugli shopulotov s. a. communication of pre-clampsia of severe degree and extrogenital diseases //биомедицина ва амалиёт журнали. – с. 77. 19. zafarjanovna k. f., nuralievna s. n., zafarjonovna a. z. features of the morphological structure of the endometrium in women of reproductive age with abnormal uterine bleeding //research journal of trauma and disability studies. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 10. – с. 258-262. 20. т. 1. №. 10. с. 258-262. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 25 | p a g e artificial intelekt and it technologies alibekov adilbek parakhat uli jokargy kenes of the republic of karakalpakstan. annotation: intelligence is the general ability to study and solve problems that embody all the cognitive abilities of a person: to feel, perceive, remember, describe, think, imagine. artificial intelligence is a separate field of informatics, usually concerned with the possibilities associated with the human mind: understanding the language, teaching, discussing, solving the issue, translating and creating computer systems with similar capabilities. artificial intelligence (si) allows computers to learn about their experiences, adapt to the parameters given, and perform tasks that were previously only possible for humans. in this article, opinions and reflections on artificial intelligence and it technologies will be discussed. keywords: artificial intelligence, it technologies, computer system, innovative technologies, intelligence, data, digital technologies, development. introduction in many cases of implementation of si, the possibility of in depth learning and processing of natural languages is very important, from computer chess players to unmanned vehicles. thanks to these technologies, computers can be "taught" to perform certain tasks by processing large amounts of data and identifying patterns in them. the result of research on "artificial intelligence" is the problem of striving to understand the work of the brain, revealing the secrets of the human mind and creating machines with a certain level of human intelligence. the main possibility of modeling intellectual processes arises from the fact that any brain function, any mental activity described in a language with strict unambiguous semantics using a limited number of words, can in principle be transferred to an electronic digital computer. "artificial intelligence is the field of informatics, which is concerned with the development of intelligent computer systems, that is, systems with capabilities that we traditionally associate with the human mind, as well as the ability to understand language, learn, think, solve problems and other problems". subsequently, a number of algorithms and software systems began to be called artificial intelligence, the distinguishing feature of which is that they can solve some problems like a person who is thinking about solving them. artificial intelligence has completely changed the way we live with innovative technologies. artificial intelligence has entered human life as a storm and has made incredible changes, taking its toll on every area of society. the term artificial intelligence was first introduced at a conference in 1956. the discussion of the conference led to the natural language generation of interdisciplinary information technology. the emergence of the internet contributed to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 26 | p a g e the rapid development of technology. artificial intelligence technology has been an independent technology for thirty years, but now these technology applications have become widespread in all areas of life. methods artificial intelligence is known by the acronym ai and is the process of recreating human intelligence in machines. according to the gartner report, ai adoption increased from 4% to 15% in 2021-2022. many new and emerging technologies are integrated into artificial intelligence. startups of giant organizations are engaged in major races to increase productivity, the introduction of artificial intelligence for the intellectual analysis of data. machines process and communicate differently from the human brain. natural language generation is a modern technology that converts structured data into a native language. the machines are programmed with algorithms to convert the data to the format the user needs. natural language is a subset of artificial intelligence that helps content developers automate content and deliver it in the desired format. content developers can use automated content to advertise on various social media platforms and other media platforms to reach the target audience. human interference is significantly reduced as the data is converted to the desired formats. data can be displayed in the form of diagrams, graphs, etc. speech recognition is another important set of artificial intelligence that transforms human speech into a useful and understandable format by computers. speech recognition is a bridge between human and computer interaction. technology recognizes and alters human speech in several languages. iphone is a classic example of speech recognition. virtual agents have become valuable tools for training designers. a virtual agent is a computer application that interacts with people. web applications and mobile applications provide chat bots to customers as service agents to collaborate with them and answer their questions. for example, google assistant helps organize meetings, while alexia from amazon makes it convenient for purchases to be made. the virtual assistant also works like a language assistant that selects tips on your choice and desire. ibm watson understands typical customer service requests that are requested in several ways. virtual agents also serve as applications. result modern organizations are implementing decision management systems to transform and interpret data into predictive models. enterprise-level applications implement decision management systems with the aim of obtaining up-to-date information in the analysis of business data to assist in organizational decision making. decision management helps you make quick decisions, avoid risks, and automate the process. the decision management system is widely used in the financial sector, health sector, trade, insurance sector, ecommerce, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 27 | p a g e another area of artificial intelligence that works based on artificial neural networks is deep learning. this technique teaches you to learn computers and machines just like people do. the term "deep" was coined because it has hidden layers in neural networks. typically, a neural network has 2-3 latent layers and can have a maximum of 150 latent layers. deep learning is effective in large data for teaching the model and graphic processing block. algorithms work in a hierarchy of predictive analysis automation. in-depth study is successfully applied to detect objects from satellites in many areas, such as ayerocosmic and military, helping to improve the safety of workers by detecting dangerous phenomena when approaching a working machine, helping to identify cancer cells. artificial intelligence software is in high demand in the business world. with the increased attention to software, the need for hardware that supports software also arises. the traditional chip does not support artificial intelligence models. a new generation of artificial intelligence chips is being developed for neural networks, deep learning, and computer vision. ai hardware includes processors to control extensible workloads, custom-purpose embedded silicon for neural networks, neuromorphic chips, and more. large organizations such as nvidia, qualcomm and amd are creating chips that can handle complex artificial intelligence accounts. health and the automotive industry can be areas that benefit from these chips. in turn, the introduction of artificial intelligence into science requires an increase in the number of qualified personnel. it is precisely specialists who are masters of their profession who will be the main factor in the penetration of artificial intelligence into all aspects. currently, in this direction in our country, the specialty “digital technologies and artificial intelligence” has been included in the nomenclature of scientific and scientific and pedagogical specialties of highly qualified personnel, and its passport has been created. the tashkent university of information technology named after muhammad al-khwarazmi and the research institute for the development of digital technologies and artificial intelligence opened the institute of higher education in the “specialty of digital technology and artificial intelligence”. discussion in the field of artificial intelligence, a total of 28 target quotas were allocated to the base doctoral and trainee-research. from this, 14 admission quotas were allocated to the base doctoral and 14 to the trainee-research. also, 10 young scientists, sorted by the direction of digital technologies and artificial intelligence, will be sent for short-term scientific internships to leading foreign scientific organizations in 2021-2022. in the framework of scientific and technical research and support of innovative developments in the field of artificial intelligence, the total cost is 15.1 billion. there are 9 projects in progress, with a duration of 2021 2024. artificial intelligence is a system or technology capable of imitating human behavior when performing certain tasks, gradually perfecting using the information obtained. artificial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 28 | p a g e intelligence in general is not a format or a function, but a process that includes data collection, analysis, etc. speaking about artificial intelligence, it is necessary to analyze its place in business and information technology. the slow penetration of artificial intelligence into these directions ensures that the number of ai tools increases. "artificial intelligence" means that most robots are attracted to different areas. but the term artificial intelligence does not mean that robots exchange places with a person. its main goal is to expand the boundaries of human abilities and capabilities. therefore, technologies like this are a valuable business resource. conclusion artificial intelligence is enough to reflect computational models of intelligence. intelligence can be defined as structures, models, and operational functions that can be programmed to solve problems, draw conclusions, process language, etc. the benefits of using artificial intelligence have already been obtained in many areas. organizations that apply artificial intelligence must perform tests before the release to eliminate errors and errors. design, models should be solid. after the release of artificial systems, enterprises must constantly monitor in different scenarios. organizations must create and support standards and hire professionals from different disciplines to make better decisions. objective and future goals of artificial intelligence are to eliminate mistakes and prejudices by automating all complex human activities. references 1. “an executive primer on artificial general intelligence,” mckinsey & company, april 2020. accessed july 21, 2020. 2. ancona, marco, et al. “towards better understanding of gradient-based attribution methods for deep neural networks.” proceedings of iclr, 2018. 3. “artificial intelligence at google: our principles,” accessed may 27, 2020. 4. costa, e., halpern, d., “the behavioural science of online harm and manipulation, and what to do about it,” the behavioral insights team, 2019. accessed may 27, 2020. 5. coursera, deep learning specialization. accessed october 2020. 6. davenport, t. h., ronanki, r., “artificial intelligence for the real world,” 2018. accessed july 21, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 118 | p a g e the evacuation policy of the soviet authority to the uzbekistan ssr saidmurod saidvokkosovich turakhujaev doctoral student of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan saidmoxidil@gmail.com аbstract: this article covers information about the evacuation of starving and orphaned children from some regions of the ussr to the territory of the ussr in the 20s and 40s of the 20th centuries, the establishment of “children’s homes” for their accommodation, and the assistance of our hospitable and tolerant people to the children who moved. also, with the help of archival sources and scientific literature, the causes and consequences of this evacuation policy implemented by the soviets, as well as the state of aid and work done by the state and the government for the displaced children are described. keywords: evacuation, hungry children, orphanage, guardianship, refugee, central children’s commission. intoduction due to the independence, the attitude towards the history of our country changed radically, as a result, it became possible to illuminate our history without ideological biases and on the basis of comparative analysis and in-depth study of the sources. as a result, the history and historical processes of the soviet colonial era of our country are being studied by our historians through archival sources and illuminated based on new approaches. in this article, the history of the evacuation policy implemented by the soviet authorities in 19201940 and the fate of the children transferred to the uzbek ssr were covered based on historical methods. research methods in the 20s of the 20th century, the soviet government carried out the evacuation of the children of the families whose parents died and suffered mass starvation from the volga territory and ural regions, which suffered from famine, and from the territories occupied by the germans during the second world war (1939-1945). at that time, the biggest problem for the soviet authorities was the issue of housing and providing food and clothing for the evacuated children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 119 | p a g e results and discussions after all, many measures have been implemented in order to eliminate this problem. according to archival sources, the central executive committee of turkestan and the soviet of people’s commissars, based on the decision on the issue of evacuation adopted by the allrussian central executive committee on july 27, 1921, came to the conclusion that the country had the opportunity to receive 25,000 children. it was emphasized that displaced children should be placed in schools, boarding schools, “children’s homes” and, if there is no place, in families of residents [1. p.25]. the evacuation of children to turkestan began in august 1921. in the first half of august 1921, 265 children from volga territory, where famine prevailed, were brought to tashkent and placed in boarding schools [2. p.201]. the department of public education and its special representative mainly dealt with the issues of children’s evacuation. in september 1921, 500 muslim children from the samara province and the republic of tatarstan were prepared for evacuation to tashkent [1. p.55]. in general, by the end of 1921, 55 thousand 355 children were evacuated to fertile regions, including turkestan [18.p.43]. moreover, the evacuation of hungry children from the volga territory and ural regions increases so much that as a result, there are problems in receiving them, providing them with shelter, and providing food and clothing. on september 17, 1922, fatchullin, head of the public education department of tashkent new city, who studied the conditions for providing food and clothing to the brought children, appealed to the turkestan ministry of education and culture and the people’s commissariat for food of the republic, and asked to provide “children with food other than dry bread” brought as a result of the evacuation [3. p.283]. preparations for the reception of children brought from famine areas were also not satisfactory. due to the lack of attention given to the brought children, the children met their needs by stealing from the market. it is also recorded in archival sources that hungry children sometimes bought food for themselves by selling goods belonging to the state [4. p.129]. as a result of the evacuation policy, in the 1930s there was an overabundance of unaccompanied minors across the country. as a result, the government of the uzbek ssr collected them from the streets and placed them in children’s reception centers in the cities of bukhara, andizhan, kokand, and tashkent [5. p.640]. according to the views of this period, a procedure was introduced to register children under 16 years of age and collect them from the streets, and to employ those over 16 years old [6. p.12]. also, taking into account the increasing number of girls among the evacuated children, an additional 120-bed reception for girls was established in tashkent [7. p.14]. by 1935, children over the age of 13 were employed through the internal affairs bodies. the operation of the institution where the evacuated children are located, that is, “children’s homes”, was not satisfactorily organized, this situation was not favorable to the displaced children, and they preferred the street life to such an uncomfortable lifestyle, and the cases of running away increased. even in the “children’s homes” where the girls were placed, the situation was quite complicated. for example, in 1932, the “girls’ orphanage” was established in samarkand for 90 people, and when this institution was investigated by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 120 | p a g e government leadership, it was found that there were 72 people. by nationality, they belong to 1 uzbek, 2 tatars, 2 armenians, 67 europeans, and it was found that girls also ran away due to the bad conditions here [8. p.2]. however, due to the well-organized provision and educational process in some “children’s homes”, the relocated children lived in these homes. for example, 57 children were accommodated in “children’s home” no. 3 in behbudi, and those who ran away because of better conditions were not identified [9. p.642]. also, archival sources contain information about the looting of funds allocated to “children’s homes”. that is, information on the disappearance of 27,000 rubles from the “children’s home” in gijduvan, 20,000 rubles from the “children’s home” in the former lenin (now mirabadauthor s.t.) district, and 29,000 rubles from the “children’s home” no. 19 in tashkent defined [10. p.128]. taking into account that the fate of children lies in this, the destroyed funds caused the lives of many children to be in a difficult situation. during the second world war, the process of evacuating orphans from russia, belarus, and ukraine to uzbekistan began in october 1941. at this time, hundreds of evacuated people from the front line, destroyed cities and villages began to arrive in our country by train. in november 1941, 22,000 children were evacuated to uzbekistan, and 9,420 of them were placed in children’s homes. most of the displaced children, 69%, were boys, more than half of them were orphans, and the rest, as a rule, had one parent, but they had no place to live. the republic’s leadership faced the task of settling these evacuated children and teenagers. evacuated children were placed in collective farm clubs, teahouses and school buildings. in october 1941, the central evacuation department was established under the republican people’s commissariat of education[11. p.17]. here, the evacuated children were given sanitary procedures, food and clothes. teachers were on duty at the evacuation point around the clock. one of the canteens near the central evacuation unit is attached to feed the children. near the center, a 200-bed quarantined “children’s home” was opened, and children stayed here for two to four weeks [12. p.48]. then some of the children were sent to vocational and railway schools, and the rest were given to families. in december 1941, the republic’s central evacuation commission and its regional, city, and district departments were formed to regulate the children evacuated to our country. in january 1942, by the decision of the republican commission, small committees were formed to identify evacuated children, sponsor them, provide cultural services and organize various parties for the benefit of children, collect clothes, and establish “children’s homes” at collective farms and state farms. employees and female teachers of “children’s homes” in uzbekistan took an active part in helping the evacuated children. for example, babushkina, the director of the 22nd charity house in tashkent, risked her life several times and went to the frontline areas to evacuate orphans together with medical workers. he brought many children from moscow, leningrad and minsk. about 500 orphaned children were placed in “children’s home” no. 22, which he headed [13. p.5]. from october 1, 1941 to october 1, 1942, 43,000 children were evacuated to 78 “children’s homes” in uzbekistan. according to the data of 1942, 154 new “children’s homes” were established in the republic, 69 of them were evacuated, and the number of children there increased by 80% [14. p.23]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 121 | p a g e the dynamics of the number of “children’s homes” in uzbekistan can be observed in archive documents. if on the eve of the war there were 107 “children’s homes” in the republic with 12,000 children, by 1944 it can be said that the network of “children’s homes” and the number of children in them has almost doubled. an example of this is the following archival information, that is, a total of 215 “children’s homes” were established in the republic and the number of educated children was 27,450 [15. p.43]. the growth of “mercy houses” until 1943 is connected with the transfer of 23 polish “children’s houses” (with 1995 children) to tashkent in march of this year [16. p.21]. since 1945, the number of “children’s homes” and contingents began to decrease. one of the main reasons for the decrease in the number of “mercy houses” in the republic is that most of the children of “children’s houses” were resettled to their cities and regions after the war. in particular, in july 1945, 11 “children’s homes” were relocated from the uzbek ssr to ukraine [11. p.18]. during this period, soviet authorities paid special attention to children's institutions and took them under control. regular humanitarian aid was provided to these houses by militias in the region, city and district. special canteens were established in tashkent, samarkand, andizhan, kokand, where evacuated children and children of frontline soldiers were fed free of charge every day, 192,000 rubles have been allocated by the republican commission for free meals for children in canteens. regional commissions have been collecting funds for the fund to help the evacuated children. for example, in june 1942, 214,384 rubles were collected in the ferghana regional commission, and 269,000 rubles in bukhara [17. p.43]. conclusion in conclusion, it can be said that hundreds of thousands of children were evacuated from the territories of russia, ukraine and belarus to the territory of the uzbekistan ssr by the soviet authorities, and hundreds of thousands of starving refugee children moved to our country in various ways. the number of children relocated to uzbekistan was too high and there were not enough reception centers for the relocated children. moreover, the soviet government carried out the evacuation of children in a fragmented manner, leaving the children brought with housing, food, clothes, tables and chairs, etc. provision was unsatisfactory. food and clothing were provided by the local population. the young people of uzbekistan took the evacuated hungry children into their arms, gave them shelter, food, clothes, and shared their and their children’s sustenance with them. even despite the incredible difficulties of the war period, the lives of hundreds of thousands of children were saved thanks to the quick actions of the leadership of the republic and the generous support of the uzbek people. that is why some of the evacuated and escaped hungry people did not want to return to their country and stayed in uzbekistan. references: 1. rasulov a. tolerance of turkestan people. -tashkent: yangi nashr, 2011. -p.25 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 122 | p a g e 2. kurbanova n. population resettlement policy of the russian empire: history and analysis (on the example of the ferghana valley). the second republican scientific conference on the topic “history of the ferghana valley in new researches”. -ferghana. 2012. -p.201. 3. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-17, list 1, case 346, page 283. 4. national archive of uzbekistan r-25 fund, list 1, case 681, page 129. 5. usmanov f. the issue of implementing measures to eliminate child neglect in uzbekistan (1930-1940s). “science and education” scientific journal. 2020, no. 14. -p.640 6. usmanov f. a history of combating juvenile delinquency in the 1920s and 1930s. “looking to the past” magazine. 2019, no. 4. -p.12 7. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-94, list 5, case 1719, sheet 14 8. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-94, list 5, case 1721, sheet 2. 9. usmanov f. the issue of implementing measures to eliminate child neglect in uzbekistan (1930-1940s). “science and education” scientific journal. 2020, no. 14. -p.642 10. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-94, list 5, case 1721, page 128 11. inoyatova d.m. help from uzbeks to evacuated children of the war. “bulletin of science and education” magazine. 2020, no. 10(88). page 17 12.babadzhanov kh.b. evacuation of children to uzbekistan: conditions, problems and assistance (1941-1945). almaty, 2012. 13.rajabov q. a century ago, a terrible famine was observed in the territory of present-day uzbekistan: thousands of people perished, cases of cannibalism were recorded. “literature and art of uzbekistan” newspaper. 2021, no. 44. -p.5 14.national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-837, list 32, case 3691, page23 15. saidova g.sh. the life of evacuated children in uzbekistan during the second world war. “young teachings”. 2013. no. 12(59). pages 43-52 16. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-94, list 5, case 4425, sheet 21. 17. turdiev s. care of displaced children of uzbekistan workers during the great patriotic war. tashkent.: fan, 1987. -p.43 18. komilov, o.k. (2022). the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan. international journal of early childhood special education, 14(5). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 5 | p a g e modified solar water heater with corrugated absorber tube saja muthana. naif engineering fuel and energy technologies , al-huda university college , ramadi, anbar, iraq corresponding author: sajamuthana92@gmail.com abstract a parabolic solar trough collector's working fluid's capacity for heat transmission was demonstrated to be greatly enhanced by turbulence (ptsc). this was accomplished by employing a novel approach that substituted a corrugated absorber tube for a plain one. the primary objective of the experiment was to boost the thermal efficiency of the ptsc system with the help of the corrugated absorber tube. various tests were conducted, at different mass flow rates (m) ranging from 0.02 to 0.04 kg/s. the reynolds number (re) was calculated to be between 2000 and 4000 for both plain and corrugated absorber tubes. the modification of the inner geometry of the ptsc system yielded remarkable outcomes, with a noticeable improvement in its thermal efficiency and heat transfer coefficient, thanks to the generation of flow vortices. while using a corrugated absorber tube instead of a plain tube, collection efficiency increased by 5.1% to 5.5% under the same operating circumstances. keywords: solar water heater, parabolic solar trough collector , thermal performance, corrugated absorber.. introduction dramatic increases in energy demand are being seen due to the improvement of living standards and industrial growth in various countries [1]. as a result, a notable discrepancy between energy supply and demand is anticipated, heightening the significance of sustainable development. the importance of renewable energy sources, which are both environmentally sustainable and renewable at their core, is beginning to be realized. advanced and industrialized countries have made renewable energy a pivotal component of their energy generation [2]. earth's existence hinges greatly on the sun as it plays a key role in sustaining life on this planet. without its warmth, earth's oceans, atmosphere, and climate would be vastly different [3]. it is the sun's influence that humanity needs in order to survive. worldwide energy needs are easily exceeded by the ample power of the sun, which never runs out. every year, the sun yields an immeasurable amount of energy[4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 6 | p a g e due to its ability to supply conventional energy while also being environmentally friendly, solar energy has gained widespread attention as one of the most significant sources of power in the world[5]. one essential technology for transforming the plentiful solar energy into useable energy is solar water heating systems (swhs). these systems harness the power of the sun to turn solar energy into thermal energy, which is then used for various human needs. unlike solar photovoltaic systems, which produce electricity, solar water heating systems generate thermal energy. the different types of solar thermal collectors used in swhs include stationary collectors, also known as non-concentrating collectors, and sun tracking collectors, also known as concentrating collectors. interestingly, there are two types of demand for swhs domestic use, which involves solar hot water for personal use, and solar space heating, which is used for heating spaces. incorporating a working fluid, a solar water heating system is a straightforward method that takes the heat from a solar collector and stores it for future use in a tank [6]. it commonly follows the pattern of: figure 1: solar water heating system [6]. in terms of renewable energy sources, certain regions and nations are well-suited for utilizing solar power, and iraq ranks among them. featuring an impressive average of around 4000 hours of annual sunshine in locations conducive to solar energy, there are ample opportunities for leveraging this resource [7]. when it comes to harnessing solar radiation, concentrated solar power (csp) is the leading technology, providing a pathway for generating electricity. power plants rely on various types of csp to generate power effectively, with ptsc standing as the most prevalent and innovative technology available. while making use of the ptsc in solar energy, there are certain factors that tend to inhibit its full potential, namely heat losses during storage times and the overall efficiency of the ptsc [7]. researchers have discovered that the utilization of a corrugated tube can greatly enhance the fluid's thermal conductivity and other thermophysical properties, thereby allowing for a more efficient transfer of heat. a longer characteristic length as a result of the surface changes promotes convective heat transfer from the absorber to the water. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 7 | p a g e corrugated tube also increases the surface area exposed to solar radiation, which improves the process [7]. in the pursuit of better efficiency and reliability of a ptsc system with an outward convex corrugated absorber tube, fuqiang et al. conducted a distinctive numerical experimentation in 2016. with the utilization of d12 oil as the primary heat transfer fluid, the specialists conducted a numerical analysis of the ptsc system while imposing various reynold numbers, from 104 to 10⁵. results have shown that the ptsc system's heat transfer performance improved significantly after the implementation of an asymmetric outward convex corrugated absorber tube; however, it affected the pressure drop. in detail, the heat transfer rate rose by 148% when compared to the smooth absorber tube, marking a maximum performance factor. in a unique approach, fuqianget et al. (2016) [9] came up with a design for parabolic trough receivers that utilizes the heat transfer properties of a symmetric outward convex corrugated tube. through numerical analysis of varying reynold numbers using water as a heat transfer fluid (ranging from 2×104 to 9×104), the design was found to significantly improve heat transfer performance while also reducing thermal strain on the metal tube of the trough receiver. their findings were conclusive. huang et al. (2017), on the other hand, discovered that a symmetric outward convex corrugated tube at re = 81728 can lead to an increase in effective heat transfer coefficient (up to 8.4%) and a decrease in maximum thermal strain of the metal tube (down to 13.1%). meanwhile, [10] carried out a numerical study to improve the fully-developed mixed turbulent convective heat transfer characteristics in dimpled tubes, in relation to the receiver of a ptsc system. the numerical analysis was performed of various values of reynold number from 10000 to 20000 and thermal oil vp-1 as heat transfer fluid. the two cases of dimpled receivers were used, shallow dimple depth (d=1mm) and deep dimples depth (d=7mm). the numerical results showed that the heat transfer characteristics of a ptsc system with dimples absorber tube were considerably enhanced tube compared to the smooth absorber tube. xiangtao et al. (2017) [11] executed a numerical study to investigate the heat transfer performance of a ptsc system with pin fin arrays inserting an absorber tube. numerical analyzes were performed for different mass flow rates from 0.054 kg/s to 0.535 kg/s. using d12 oil as the heat transfer fluid, the reynolds numbers cover a range of 1979.5 to 11151.6. results obtained reveal that inserting the absorber into the pin-fin array enhances the heat transfer performance of the ptsc system, although at the sacrifice of pressure drop. notably, there was a 9.0% rise in the average nusselt number, a 12.0% increase in overall heat transfer efficiency, and a 3% increase in heat transfer coefficient compared to smooth absorber tubes. seeking to improve the heat transfer performance and thermal efficiency of ptsc systems with different internal longitudinally finned absorber tubes, bellows et al. (2017) [12] performed a numerical study. using syltherm 800 as the heat transfer fluid, the heat transfer performance of the ptsc system was analyzed with internal longitudinally finned absorber tubes. this analysis was performed at varying inlet temperatures (ranging from 300 k to 600 k), flow rates (ranging from 50 l/min to 250 l/min), and reynolds numbers (ranging from 10,000 to 140,000). it was discovered that, while the use of internal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 8 | p a g e longitudinally finned absorber tubes improved heat transfer performance, it resulted in increased pressure drop. notably, the nusselt number was 1.652 times larger than for smooth absorber tubes with an increased performance of 65.8%. meanwhile, the coefficient of friction was about twice that of smooth absorber tubes. in an experiment analysis conducted by saad et al. (2018) [13], it was found that combining a helical tube receiver with a parabolic trough solar concentrator and a dual-axis solar tracking system resulted in a thermal efficiency increase of 0.82% to a total of 68.80, when compared to a smooth absorber. the study focused on testing different water flow rates and reporting the resulting thermal performance. through an experimental study, we were able to determine the impact of varying water flows on temperature rise, thermal efficiency, and available heat gain. interestingly, we discovered that as the mass flow of water increased, the average outlet water temperature steadily decreased to (63.82, 120.8, and 46.08 °c). additionally, we found that the maximum outlet temperature reached (76, 160.5, 47) c˚. these findings led us to calculate an average available heat gain of (732, 1249.4, 732.5 w), showcasing a direct correlation between water flow and thermal performance. by numerical analysis, kurs (2019)[14] assessed the nusselt number, friction coefficient, thermal improvement factor, and ambient temperature difference to investigate the impact of internal longitudinal ribs on the parabolic trough receiver tube's thermal performance. the ptsc's average thermal efficiencies were reduced to 73.021%, 49.51%, and 44.31%, respectively. interestingly, reducing water mass flow by 74.4% resulted in a 64.7% increase in the ptsc's thermal efficiency. with reynolds numbers ranging between 2.104 and 8.104, the analysis involved manipulating the period length and amplitude of the sinusoidal shape. by doing so, it was shown that using the sinusoidal face geometry enhances heat transfer. in comparison to the flat fins, an improvement in nu of 78% was achieved for the sinusoidal fins, while only 25% with the flat ones. in their study, zou et al. (2019) [15] created a single-sided spiral-finned receiver tube that significantly enhances thermal efficiency in the ptsc system. they also conducted a detailed study on how the helical fin's structural parameters impacted the performance of the single-ended helical fin receiver tube. between 0.5 kg/s and 3.5 kg/s lies the mass flow. the findings indicate that the general efficiency of the tube's helical fins can enhance by 12.5%, 9.8%, 10.8%, and 30.1% if alterations are made to the fins' structural parameters, such as corner radius, helix angle, fin height, and pitch. chakraborty and colleagues (2020) [16] examined the impact of a spiral heat absorber on the thermal characteristics of a ptsc system both with and without turns. using water as the working medium, a study was conducted on four absorber models to determine their thermal efficiency. the absorbers included three designs with differing number of turns, as well as one with a smooth absorption tube. the mass flow rate varied between 0.025 and 0.25 kg/s. results showed that the most efficient absorber was the one with water as the working fluid, operating at 25 rpm and a mass flow rate of 0.25 kg/s, achieving a thermal efficiency of 67.7%. the smooth absorber's maximum total efficiency and exergy efficiency were found to be 75.23% and 6.93%, respectively, when operated at the same mass flow rate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 9 | p a g e in this study, a parabolic solar collector with a zigzag tube was selected and its thermal performance was compared with a smooth tube under the same conditions. theoretical methods the design of a typical solar system in figure shows a ptsc and a storage tank (2). the working medium experiences heat gain and loss at the top, bottom, and edges as a result of the solar energy that the solar collector has gathered. the methods below can be used to compute these energies. figure 2: a ptsc system's schematic design [2]. heat loss from the collector occurs from various locations: the top of the glass cover, edges, and bottom. the total collector heat loss can be represented by equation [18]. 𝑄𝑙𝑜𝑠𝑠 = 𝑈𝑙 𝐴 (𝑇𝑟 − 𝑇𝑎) where q loss =the heat rate of loss, w; ul = overall heat loss coefficient, w/m2.k ; a= gross collector area, m2; tr = the collector temperature, ° ;ta = the ambient temperature, °c. the solar energy qs at the collector opening is calculated as the product of the collector area aₐ and the direct solar radiation i, as shown in the following formula [18,19]: qs = aₐ i where aₐ = (w − dᵣₒ)l is the collecting area (m²); w is aperture width (m); dᵣₒ is outer diameter of absorber (m); l is length of the receiver (m); i is the direct beam solar irradiation (w/m²). water in the absorber tube obtained useful energy rate qu from the solar radiation mainly through the process of convective heat transfer. thereby, qu was assumed to be equal to the heat flow convective inside the test tube and could be expressed as [20,21]: qᵤ = m˚ cp (𝑇𝑜𝑢𝑡 − 𝑇𝑖𝑛) where m˚ = ρ v is mass flow rate (kg/s); ρ is fluid density (kg/m³); v is the volumetric flow rate (m³/s); cp is specific heat capacity of fluid (j/kg. k); tₒᵤt, tᵢn is outlet and inlet temperature of water (c°). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 10 | p a g e the thermal efficiency (ηth) of the solar water collectors served as the most crucial metric for assessment. as shown below [22,23], this parameter was derived as the ratio of the available solar energy to the useable energy: 𝜂𝑡ℎ = qᵤ qs to show the heat transfer performance, the average heat transfer coefficient h was utilized. for convective heat transfer from the inner wall of the absorber tube to the heat transfer fluid, the following equation give the heat transfer coefficient [22,24]: h = qᵤ aᵣᵢ(tᵣ−𝑇𝑚) where h is heat transfer coefficient (w/m².k); aᵣᵢ = π dᵣᵢ l is absorber area (m²); dᵣᵢ is inner diameter of absorber (m); l is the length of receiver (m);tᵣ is the receiver temperature (c°); 𝑇𝑚 = (𝑇𝑜𝑢𝑡+𝑇𝑖𝑛) 2 is the mean fluid temperature (c°). the heat transfer performance of the ptsc system was determined using the nusselt number (nu). the following equation was applied to calculate the nusselt number [25,26]: nᵤ = h dᵣᵢ k where p is the wetted perimeter of the flow (m); k is the thermal conductivity of fluid (w/m k). reynolds number re for circular tube for the ptsc system was expressed as [22,27]: re = ρ u𝑑ℎ μ = 4 m˚ π dᵣᵢ μ where dh = 4 ac p is the hydraulic diameter (m); ac = π dᵣᵢ² 4 is the cross-sectional are of the flow (m²);µ is viscosity of working fluid (n s/m²); u is velocity of fluid (m/s). the friction factor 𝑓 could be calculated using the pressure drop δp along the tube [28,29]: f = ∆p 1 2 ρ u² 𝑑ℎ l where ∆p represents the pressure losses along the absorber tube ( pa). experimental work the operating process and experimental setup used to complete the task are provided. as a result, this part opens with a description of the experimental apparatus, its design, and the method used to conduct the experiment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 11 | p a g e 1. an experimentation setup in the current experimental design, the following were utilized: parameters value collector aperture 0.30 m collector length 0.98 m aperture area 1.25 m2 rim angle 90˚ focus length 34 cm concentration ratio 39.06 mod of tracking one axes tracking (n-s) tracking mechanism type electro-optical reflector material acrylic sheet insulation material glass wool receiver material cupper receiver length 0.80 m smooth receiver inner diameter 12.7 mm smooth receiver outer diameter 15.2 mm corrugated receiver inner diameter 12.68 mm corrugated receiver outer diameter 15.17 mm thermal conductivity of cupper 400 w/mk glass length 0.80 m glass inner diameter 24 mm glass outer diameter 28 mm thermal conductivity of glass 1.1 w/mk heat transfer fluid water tank material galvanize storage tank capacity 31.5 l water pump 120 w support structure material cast iron figure 3: fabricated ptsc system with various components. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 12 | p a g e 2experimental procedure it is suggested in experimental work that the thermal performance of the ptsc system be improved. water is used as the working medium for the tests, which are carried out in two different scenarios: (1) smooth receiving pipe and (2) corrugated receiving pipe. the three scenarios are then compared for heat transfer characteristics and thermal efficiency. a few examples of experimental equipment include pipes, valves, accumulators, water pumps, heat exchangers, mechanical tracking systems, mirrors, receiving tubes, heat transfer fluids, and accumulators. in the trials, mass flow rates of 0.02 kg/s, 0.025 kg/s, 0.03 kg/s, 0.035 kg/s, and 0.04 kg/s were employed. calculations for the reynolds number range from 2000 to 4000. the project was finished after the experimental work, which took place at the ramadi campus of the school of mechanical engineering at anbar university, from december 2019 to february 2020. the whole working day, from 11:00 am to 2:00 pm, will be used to complete tasks. then, direct the reflected light toward a receiver tube with a flat surface. the test facility's storage tank capacity was 31.5 liters. there is water in the water tank. the water is circulated to the absorption pipe by a pump after the storage tank. to start the system and let water flow into the absorber tube, turn on the pump. in order to turn the entire structure of the system in the direction of the sun's rays, the tracking system is activated. a turbine flow meter is connected to the inlet side of the receiver pipe to regulate the water mass flow. pressure sensors at the inlet and outlet of the absorber tube are used to calculate the pressure drop for each flow rate. the intensity of solar radiation is measured with a pyranometer. thermocouples linked to the receiver tubes at tin, tout, and tr continually measure the water temperature. to maintain stability, turn on the ptsc system for 20 minutes before to reading. keep a note of the tin, tout, tr, i, and p values after the liquid flow has reached steady state. results and discussion experimentally, a ptsc system was used to generate hot water. use measuring devices to determine the actual results of inlet and outlet water temperature, water receiving pipe temperature, pressure loss and solar radiation intensity. based on actual results, values for available heat gain, thermal efficiency, heat transfer coefficient, nusselt number, and friction coefficient were calculated. the results are then displayed graphically in excel. case 1: smooth copper absorber tube the receiver tube for the initial thermal performance assessment of the ptsc system was a smooth copper absorber tube. the receiving tube of the ptsc system was employed in the first instance of experimental work on a ptsc system. this receiving tube was made of a smooth copper absorber tube and coated with glass. the findings of the experimental study demonstrate that when the reynolds number rises, the thermal performance of the ptsc system does as well. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 13 | p a g e according to the test data obtained in practice, the thermal efficiency of case 1 changes with time as shown in figure 4. experimental results show that the highest thermal efficiency of the ptsc system occurs at the highest mass flow rate (mº = 0.04 kg/s) at 12:40 figure 4: variation of time with thermal efficiency of case 1. the copper corrugated absorber tube covered in glass was employed as the ptsc system's reception tube in the second instance of the experimental operation. the findings of the experimental investigation demonstrate that an increase in reynolds number improves a ptsc system's thermal performance. the variation of the thermal efficiency with a time of case 3 was shown in figure 5 using the experimental data that was obtained in practice. according to the testing results, the ptsc system's best thermal efficiency occurred at its peak mass flow rate (mo=0.04 kg/s) around 12:40 pm. figure 5: validation the thermal efficiency with time reynolds number of case 2. 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 t h er m a l ef fi ci en cy η th time (h) m=0.02 kg/s m=0.02 kg/s m=0.03 kg/s m=0.035 k/s m=0.04 kg/s 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 t h er m a l ef fi ci en cy η th time(hour) m˚=0.02 kg/s m˚=0.025 kg/s m˚=0.03 kg/s m˚=0.035 kg/s m˚=0.04 kg/s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 14 | p a g e the effect of copper corrugated absorber tubes on ptsc system performance most heat transfer enhancement technologies envision pressure drop to improve heat transfer performance. the thermal performance of the ptsc system at various reynolds numbers was evaluated through experimental work using smooth and corrugated copper absorber tubes. using data collected in the field, figures 6, 7 and 8 illustrate how the copper absorber bellows affect the performance of the ptsc system. the thermal performance of corrugated copper heat sinks was found to be superior to that of smooth copper heat sinks. therefore, the thermal efficiency of the ptsc system and the heat transfer coefficient of the corrugated heat absorbing tube are higher than those of the smooth tube. the reason for this increase is the newly designed geometry with increased inner tube surface, which increases liquid flow in turbulent regions. the internal geometry of the pipes causes indentations in the interior which in turn cause eddies to form in the flow area. in addition, corrugations in the pipe cause the thermal boundary layer to rupture and cause flow turbulence, which increases the temperature difference between the inlet and outlet. figure 6: variation the heat transfer coefficient with reynold number of case 1 and case 2. figure 7: nusselt number variation for cases 1 and 2 using the reynolds number. 2450 2600 2750 2900 3050 3200 1900 2150 2400 2650 2900 3150 3400 3650 3900 h ea t tr a n sf er c o ef fi ci en t h reynold number re smooth corrugated 50 52 54 56 58 60 62 64 66 1900 2150 2400 2650 2900 3150 3400 3650 3900 n u ss el t n u m b er n u reynold number re smooth corrugated american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 15 | p a g e figure 8 illustrates the relationship between the friction coefficient and the reynolds number when using a corrugated absorber. the internal flow of bellows is very difficult. the resistance to fluid flow imposed by the bellows, the swirling flow created by the bellows, the increase in frictional resistance, and the flow restriction associated with the reduction in the cross-sectional area of the tube are the causes of the pressure drop across the bellows. each of these factors would have an influence on the pressure drop and friction factor values concurrently. nevertheless, since the corrugated surface constituted a barrier to the flow direction, the major problem with this type of tube was the pressure drop caused by drag. the friction factor trend for corrugated tubes was generally different from that of smooth tubes. the effects of friction drag and pressure drag that were present in the corrugated tube are the cause of this. the friction factor value in the smooth tube was influenced only by the friction drag. the friction factor trend in corrugated tubes therefore displayed a range of characteristics. because the copper corrugated absorber tube had a bigger contact surface area than the copper smooth absorber tube, the friction factor was as expected much higher. as a result, a specialized design was created to minimize these losses. in addition, a fast rate of pressure drag growth and high rotating velocities were blamed for the increase in friction factor. moreover, the main vortex, which causes a significant fluctuation in the flow layers and a high intensity of turbulence, is generated by the corrugated depth. these factors cause the friction factor to rise as the corrugated depth increases. figure 8: change of the friction factor for cases 1 and 2 using the reynolds number. finally, the results show that the convective heat transfer coefficient of the corrugated heat absorber is significantly higher than that of the smooth heat absorber under the same flow conditions. at the same time heat transfer increases faster than hydraulic resistance and exceeds it. accordingly, the corrugations of the present invention can significantly improve heat transfer while significantly increasing the coefficient of friction. 0 0.02 0.04 0.06 0.08 0.1 0.12 0.14 0.16 0.18 0.2 1900 2150 2400 2650 2900 3150 3400 3650 3900 f ri ct io n f a ct o r ƒ reynold number re smooth corrugated american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 16 | p a g e thermal efficiency has grown in significance as heat transport technology has advanced. hence, increasing thermal efficiency is a goal in addition to improving heat transfer. according to experimental findings, corrugated copper heat sinks are more thermally efficient than smooth copper heat sinks. comparing smooth absorber tubes to internal geometry, the efficiency is increased by 5% to 5.5%. conclusions ptsc technology may be very effective and useful in heating water applications if the cost of the system is reduced to a certain limit. we're aiming to increase the ptsc system's thermal performance with some experimental work detailed in this thesis. the two approaches we used are perforate twisted tape in the absorber tube and a corrugated absorber tube to improve heat transfer. we'll contrast this modified ptsc system with the standard one as well. to predict the thermal efficiency and nusselt number of the ptsc system, we will use a fuzzy model system. the experimental study was done in the mechanical engineering department of the university of anbar in alanbar city, and it measured five different mass flow rates: 0.02 kg/s, 0.025 kg/s, 0.03 kg/s, 0.035 kg/s, and 0.04 kg/s. the appropriate reynolds numbers from 2000 to 4000 were found. the experiment, which lasted from december 2019 to february 2020, was conducted every day from 11:00 am to 14:00 pm. the usable heat gains, thermal efficiency, heat transfer coefficients, nusselt number, and friction factor were estimated for each case of the receiver tubes and mass flow rate based on the experimentally collected data. according to the experimental findings, the thermal efficiency and nusselt number increased as the reynolds number did. while in all situations, the friction factor dropped as the reynolds number rose. when compared to the smooth variant, the ribbed absorber tube in the collector had a roughly 5% higher thermal efficiency. this is partly because of the increased surface area exposed to solar radiation and the lengthened typical length for convective heat transfer from the redesigned surface to the water. corrugated surfaces have been found to hold greater water temperatures for longer periods of time than smooth ones. more solar energy conversion into useful heat is achieved while the water heater is running, which suggests a reduction in something. list of symbols abbreviation description swh solar water heating. ptsc parabolic trough solar collector. cr concentration ratio. english symbols description units aₐ collector aperture area. m² ac cross-sectional are of the flow. m² american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 17 | p a g e aᵣ surface area of the receiver. m² as surface area of the concentrator. m2 cp specific heat capacity of water. j/kg.c° d diameter of absorber tube. m dh hydraulic diameter. m 𝑓 friction factor. hp height of the parabola. m h the average heat transfer coefficient. w/m².k i the direct beam solar irradiation . w/m² k thermal conductivity of fluid. w/mk l length of absorber tube. m m˚ mass flow rate. kg/s nu nusselt number. p wetted perimeter of the flow. m qs solar energy. w qᵤ useful heat gain. w r ratio of arc-plug radius to the receiver radius. re reynolds number. t temperature. c° tr twist ratios of twist tape insert u velocity of fluid. m/s v volumetric flow rate. m³/s wa aperture width. m w width of the perforate twist tape insert. m μ viscosity of working fluid. n.s/m2 ηth thermal efficiency. ρ fluid density. kg/m3 δp pressure drop. pa reference [1] kumar, r., & rosen, m. a, "a critical review of photovoltaic–thermal solar collectors for air heating", applied energy 88 ( 11) (2011) 3603-3614. [2] eltawil, m. a., & samuuel, d. v. k, "vapour compression cooling system powered by solar pv array for potato storage", agricultural engineering international: the cigr ejournal. manuscript ee 06 003. vol. ix. june, 2007. [3] mustafa b al-hadithi & yaseen m tayib., " design and performance analysis of spiral solar water heater using iron plate/sand absorber for domestic use", iraqi journal of science 62 (11 (2021) 4290-4299. [4] s. kalogirou, “economic and environmental life cycle analysis of thermosiphon solar water heaters” , sol. energy 83 (1) (2009) 39–48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 18 | p a g e [5] k. chang, t. lee & k. chung, “solar water heaters in taiwan” , renew energy 31 (9) (2006) 1299–1308. [6] rabbani rasha, m. tariq iqbal, "yearly heat loss analysis of a heat recovery ventilator unit for a single-family house in st. john’s, nl, canada, european journal of electrical engineering & computer science (ejece) 3 (5) (2019). [7] saad t. hamidi fikrat a.k. fattah mohammed s. ghanam , " performance improvement of the parabolic trough solar collector using different types of fluids with numerical simulation" , journal of university of babylon fo r engineering sciences 26(6) (2018). [8] w. fuqiang, t. zhexiang , g.xiangtao, t. jianyu , h. huaizhi & l.bingxi ,” heat transfer performance enhancement and thermal strain restrain of tube receiver for parabolic trough solar collector by using asymmetric outward convex corrugated tube”, energy 114 (2016) 275–292. [9] w. fuqiang, l. qingzhi, h. huaizhi & t. jianyu, “parabolic trough receiver with corrugated tube for improving heat transfer and thermal deformation characteristics”, applied energy 164 (2016) 411–424. [10] z. huang, z. y. li, g.l.yu & w.q.tao, “numerical investigations on fully-developed mixed turbulent convection in dimpled parabolic trough receiver tubes”, applied thermal engineering 114 (2017) 1287–1299. [11] g. xiangtao, w. fuqiang , w. haiyan , t. jianyu, l. qingzhi & h. huaizhi , ” heat transfer enhancement analysis of tube receiver for parabolic trough solar collector with pin fin arrays inserting”, solar energy 114 (2017) 185–202. [12] e. bellos, ch. tzivanidis & d. tsimpoukis, “multi-criteria evaluation of parabolic trough collector with internally finned absorbers”, applied energy 205 (2017)540–561. [13] s.tami , j. abdul-kareem & l. mohsen , ” thermal performance analysis of parabolic trough solar concentrator with helical tube receiver ”, al-nahrain journal for engineering sciences (njes) 21 (3) ( 218) 374-383. [14] b. kurs, “thermal performance assessment of internal longitudinal fins with sinusoidal lateral surfaces in parabolic trough receiver tubes” , renewable energy 140 (2019) 816-827. [15] b. zoua, y. jianga,y.yaoa & h. yang, “thermal performance improvement using unilateral spiral ribbed absorber tube for parabolic trough solar collector” , solar energy 183 (2019) 371–385. [16] o. chakraborty, b. das, r.gupta & s. debbarma, “heat transfer enhancement analysis of parabolic trough collector with straight and helical absorber tube” , thermal science and engineering progress 20 (2020). [17] selvadhurai m, vignesh ponmurugan s, vijayakumar r, dillibabu v., "creating a trnsys model of spiral flow flat plate solar water heater (sfswh) and comparing unique results with parallel flow flat plate collector", international journal of innovative technology and exploring engineering (ijitee) 8(12) (2019) 49-56, . [18] e. bellos & ch. tzivanidis, “investigation of a star flow insert in a parabolic trough solar collector” , applied energy 224 (2018) 86–102. [19] k. ahmed & e. natarajan, “thermal performance enhancement in a parabolic trough receiver tube with internal toroidal rings: a numerical investigation” , applied thermal engineering 162 (2019) 114-224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 19 | p a g e [20] k.s. reddy, k. ravi kumar & c.s. ajay, “ experimental investigation of porous disc enhanced receiver for solar parabolic trough collector”, renewable energy 77(2015) 308– 319. [21] l. adel & m. ghazali, “enhancing thermal performance of a parabolic trough collector with inserting longitudinal fins in the down half of the receiver tube” , journal of thermal science 29 (2020) 1309-1321. [22] g. xiangtao, w. fuqiang , w. haiyan , t. jianyu, l. qingzhi & h. huaizhi , ” heat transfer enhancement analysis of tube receiver for parabolic trough solar collector with pin fin arrays inserting”, solar energy 114 (2017) 185–202. [23] a. so¨zen , t. menlik & s. u¨ nvar, “determination of efficiency of flat-plate solar collectors using neural network approach” , expert systems with applications 35 (2008) 1533–1539. [24] s. e. ghasemi & a.a. ranjbar, “ numerical thermal study on effect of porous rings on performance of solar parabolic trough collector”, applied thermal engineering 118 (2017) 807–816. [25] i̇. halil, a. mwesigye & t. tuna, “enhancing the overall thermal performance of a large aperture parabolic trough solar collector using wire coil inserts” , sustainable energy technologies and assessments 39 (2020) 100696. [26] b. zoua, y. jianga,y.yaoa & h. yang, “thermal performance improvement using unilateral spiral ribbed absorber tube for parabolic trough solar collector” , solar energy 183 (2019) 371–385. [27] a. mwesigye , t. b.ochende & j. p. meyer, “ heat transfer and entropy generation in a parabolic trough receiver with wall-detached twisted tape inserts”, international journal of thermal sciences 99 (2016) 238–257. [28] m. pandey , b. padhi & i. mishra, “numerical simulation of solar parabolic trough collector with arc-plug insertion” , energy sources, part a: recovery, utilization, and environmental effects (2020). [29] e. bellos, ch. tzivanidis & d. tsimpoukis, “multi-criteria evaluation of parabolic trough collector with internally finned absorbers”, applied energy 205 (2017)540–561. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 146 | p a g e direction of students to national craft professions in school technology education shomirzayev makhmatmurod khuramovich professor of termiz state university, doctor of pedagogical sciences sultonova nodira ikromboy qizi master of the 2nd stage of urganch state university annotation: the article describes in detail the essence of directing students to national craft professions in school technology education. keywords: national, profession, school, craft, hobby, student, technology, creativity, perspective, principle, tool. in the process of analyzing the state of the problem of designing students' creative activities related to national crafts in technology education in school practice, the main attention was paid to the students' experience of designing creative activities, based on the opinions of school teachers about creativity education, and technology education. we will consider the real situation of the practice of organizing creativity and the strengths and weaknesses of teachers. for the purpose of studying and summarizing the existing experience in designing students' creative activities in technology education, the lessons of technology teachers were observed and answers to the following questions were sought: a) questions related to the goal of creativity education the goals and tasks of the organization of creativity education, the compatibility of the selected educational tasks with the goals and tasks of creativity education; b) questions related to the content of creativity education compatibility of creativity tasks with the content of educational material, compliance with real educational opportunities of students, the place of this or that creativity in the system of educational tasks; c) questions related to the procedural features of creativity education, suitability of creativity tasks to the lesson type and stages, creativity education, children's real learning opportunities, their connection with the pace of work, methods used in performing creativity tasks, knowledge learned before performing creativity tasks and wetting methods of activity, new means of recording knowledge and activity methods; g) questions related to the result of creative work the importance of this or that creative work for students, the adequacy of educational tasks to the requirements of full mastery of the content of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 147 | p a g e educational material, the role of creative work in the formation of impossible activities in children is important. we used the types of lessons developed by m.h.shomirzayev as a basis for observing and recording lessons. the following types of lessons are noted: teaching and strengthening lessons of new educational material; refresher and qualification classes; generalization lessons of knowledge and skills; the distribution of the observed lessons, the number of observed lessons, and the types of lessons were given. teaching and strengthening of a new topic is determined by repetition of what has been learned and formation of skills, generalization of knowledge and skills, control of knowledge and skills. it can be seen that in each of the types of lessons related to the science of technology, the possibilities of organizing creative education related to national crafts are extremely wide. the first type of lesson teaching and strengthening new educational material in technology. the core of the lesson is to prepare students for learning a new topic, to ensure the understanding of new definitions, ideas, and arguments related to the topic, to learn from the activities that have been learned for the first time. it consists of strengthening the previous knowledge and activity methods. in the process of education, students' attention is drawn to a new topic and evidence related to it, and the purpose of teaching the topic is explained by posing problems, raising questions, and creating difficult learning situations. therefore, it is possible to increase the effectiveness of education and to encourage children to work creatively through the means of attracting children to set their own goals, explaining the difficulty of the problem, and searching for answers to the questions. we consider the second stage of the lesson new knowledge and activity usullarini idrok etish bosqichida o’quvchilarning ijodkorlikdagi izlanishlariga imkoniyat yaratishga harakat qildik. o’quvchilar oldin o'rganilgan mavzuga va endi o'rganilayotgan mavzuga oid dalillarni o'zaro taqqoslash, mavzuga oid dalillarni kuzatish, kuzatilgan dalillardan xulosalar chiqarishga yo'naltirish, chiqarilgan xulosani darslikda berilgan ta'rif, qoidaga taqqoslash kabi vazifalarni bajarish topshirihi asosida faoliyat olib bordi. bu ko'rinishdagi o’quv yumushlari o’quvchilarning ijodkorlik mustaqil faoliyatini ta'minlaydi. mavzu o'rganilgach, uni mustahkamlash bosqichida ham turli-tuman ijodkorlik ishlarni o'tkazsa bo'ladi. bunday ko'rinishdagi ijodkorlik ishlari sirasiga o'rganilgan ta'rif, qoidalarni yangi dalillarga ko'chirish, ta'rif, qoidalarni yangi o’quv holatiga tatbiq bilish kabi ijodkorlik ishlariga kiradi. ma'lumki, dars turlarining har birida o’quvchilarni ijodkorlik ishlariga jalb bilish imkoniyatlari nihoyatda ko'p bo'lib, ularni metodik jihatdan to'g’ri belgilab olish dolzarb muammo sanaladi. tehnologiya ta'limida o’quvchilarning milliy hunarmandchilikka oid yangi o’quv materialini o'rgatish va mustahkamlash darslarida ijodkorlik ishlarining miqdori yuqoriligi aniqlandi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 148 | p a g e yozib olingan darslar miqdori o’quv vaqti (daqiqa hisobida) darsning asosiy bosqichlari ijodiy ish uchun ajratilgan vaqt (% hisobida), yangi o’quv materialini o'rganishga tayyorgarlik yangi o’quv materialini o'rgatish yangi o’quv materialini mustahkamlash va hulosa chiqarish mumkin: tehnologiya darslarining birinchi turida ijodiy ishlarni tashkil etishga nihoyatda oz vaqt ajratiladi va ahyon-ahyonda o'tkazilib turiladi; ikkinchi dars turida, ya'ni o'tilganlarni takrorlash va malaka hosil qilish darsida o'rganilgan mavzular bo'yicha malakalar takomillashtiriladi va darslik mashqlari ustida ish qilinadi. o'tganlarni takrorlash va malaka hosil qilish darslari o’quvchilar hotirasiga mo'ljallangan bo'lib, ularda bilimlarni o'hshash sharoitlarga tatbiq bilish kabi o’quv yumushlariga ko'p vaqt ajratiladi. bu o'z navbatida ijodkorlik ttopshiriqlarini ta'limga tatbiq etish uchun juda kam vaqt ajratishga olib kelmohda. kuzatilgan darsda ijodiy ish o'tkazilib, it took an average of 5 minutes. all creative work was in the description of applying the learned knowledge to given situations. cumulative assignments were not organized in the observed classes. creative work was divided into the main stages of the lesson. the division of students' creative work on national crafts into the main stages of the lesson in technology education. the number of recorded lessons. study time (in minutes) the main stages of the lesson. the time allocated for creativity. remembering knowledge and methods of activity. knowing how to apply knowledge and methods of activity. it is possible to expand knowledge and methods of activity. from the above-mentioned points, it was concluded that only 13% of the total time budget is allocated to the organization of students' creative work in the second type of technology lessons repetition of previous lessons and skill acquisition lessons. to some extent, this can be appreciated. however, it is necessary to mention one weak point of the technology of organizing and conducting creative work: the weak point of the lessons of repeating the past and learning skills is the suboptimal transfer of students' creative work to the stages of the lesson. in the scientific and methodical revisions, it is emphasized the need to conduct students' creative tasks at each stage of the lesson, at each stage of the educational process, at each period. in the scientific researches of m.h.shomirzayev, n.s.saidahmedov, it was proved that the amount of creative and non-creative work should be 50% in the teaching system [1]. based on the integrative coordination of functions of analytical, design and pedagogical prognostic components of the diagnosis of qualification requirements of technology education graduates in general education schools and their levels of professional-pedagogical preparation, the content of the conceptual framework for training future technology education teachers based on ats was improved. the next type of technology lessons is the lesson of generalization of knowledge and skills. in this lesson type, knowledge, skills and competences are concepts level american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 149 | p a g e is absorbed. most of the students of the schools we have tested do not enjoy this type of lesson. knowledge and skills acquisition classes have their own hallmarks: crossexamination of evidence from two or more topics. for example, let's say such a task: words are given in two columns. compare them, identify specific questions for each, and then write down what the words in each column mean. as mentioned above, the generalization of knowledge and skills is based on generalization at the level of understanding. "generalization at the level of the concept does not mean specific signs of a certain grammatical event, but its general features. the characteristic based on this is common to some of the studied phenomena. in the lessons of generalization of knowledge, skills and competences, the following steps were also relied on; comparing evidence on two or more topics; drawing general conclusions by comparison; applying the drawn conclusion to the said educational situations. in the observed lessons, creative work related to comparing evidence, making general conclusions, and applying the conclusion to the mentioned educational situations was not used. the above conclusions confirm that some inaccuracies were observed in the activities of teachers and students participating in technology training, in their understanding of the types of lessons, the specific features of each type of lesson, the purpose, and the tasks. based on this, a questionnaire was created about the types of technology lessons, the specific characteristics, purpose, and tasks of each type. in education, the correct and effective organization of the lesson certainly affects the students' learning. another important issue in the development of mechanisms for the development of creative competences is the teacher's technologically correct design of the lesson. how to use interactive methods at what stage begins with the lesson design. the process of developing mechanisms for the development of creative competences takes place in the following stages:i. diqqatni jamlash bosqichi. ii. listening stage. iii. thinking stage. these steps help to use interactive methods correctly and to increase the effectiveness of the lesson. based on the above considerations, there is a need to develop mechanisms for the development of creativity competencies of 8th-9th grade students in technology education. let's talk about the model. the model is the study of a pedagogical problem divided into parts in small objects, as a result of the organization of processes directed to a common global goal, achieving educational results step by step, and achieving a holistic goal with the possibility of conducting and controlling the process as a whole. an active model was developed for the purpose of analyzing the mechanisms of development of creative competences of 8th-9th graders in technological education as a whole system. this model has six components (a goal-oriented component, a taskoriented component, a principle-oriented component, a pedagogical conditionsoriented component, a criteria-oriented component, a level-oriented component, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 150 | p a g e a result-oriented component) was developed separately. it is known that the quality and effectiveness of the students' game directly depends on the life observations and personal experience of the participants. qualities such as awareness, initiative and willfulness are important in this. therefore, the use of games with different socio-psychological characteristics in the educational process undoubtedly shows its effectiveness. active learning methods are based on such games. each game can last from a few minutes to longer and can involve anywhere from two to ten students. for example: games called "business games" or "management" are aimed at creating knowledge and skills. they expressed a number of valuable opinions on the methodology of conducting "business" games [1]. "ishbop" has a clear place in active teaching methods of games (especially for children of junior school age) we present a set of methods for visualization. "business games" serve to train specialists and improve their professional qualities. "computer business" games are a set of psychological situations in which the participants of the game have the opportunity to be both participants of the game and observers at the same time. in a broad sense, business games are a method in which management decisions are simulated in various production situations, and these game conditions can be played among a group of people in a working mode with interactive communication [2]. "business games" is one of the methods of active learning, it is a method aimed at the student's interpretation of this or that situation in the form of a game in order to correctly understand the real object being studied [3]. business games are one of the most common game methods, which essentially require entering certain characters and experiencing the emotions characteristic of that character. thus, there are many fields of application of business games. business games using computers for educational purposes teach and encourage students to have the right position in their lives, to create the life situations they want and dream of, most importantly, in the production process. creates a basis for showing himself as a person who easily enters into free communication, a knowledgeable specialist. national crafts are considered to be one of the main types of activities that ensure a more comfortable and beautiful life of a person, and with the emergence of a conscious person was born and developed. the time has come to study folk crafts as a systematic, perfected, orderly, permanent science, which is a means of expressing the long past of labor, eastern thought, and culture of representatives of more than 120 nationalities and peoples living in our republic. the achievement of independence of the republic, formation as a state created opportunities for us to study and interpret our history, spirituality and crafts, which are considered our national heritage, for ourselves and others. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 151 | p a g e more than 150 branches of national crafts have been preserved although it is considered an object of direct learning and teaching to young people, it has disappeared, from another 100, the names of which are preserved only in literary sources and the additional type can be a source of various studies and researches. in this research, the content, history, structure of folk crafts, characteristics, the technology of execution is a subject of a general educational subject of its application in the circles of the subject of calculated labor education we focused on developing the basics. by concentrating in technology classes, that is, by separating students into the professions they are interested in, it develops students' creativity. in my research, it was shown that the use of various interesting game methods in the teaching of the profession in technology classes is very important for the student to master the profession faster. references 1. shomirzayev m.kh. interdisciplinary improvement of the spectral-variational components of national crafts in school technology education. doctor of pedagogical sciences (dsc) diss. tashkent, 2021. 219 p. 2. m.kh. shomirzaev. international special features of embroidery mejdunarodnaya nauchno-prakticheskaya konferentsia april 29-30, 2022 3. mukumova f.x technologies of developing students' creative abilities related to national crafts. phd doc. diss. termiz, 2021. 129 p. 4. shomirzayev m.kh. interdisciplinary improvement of the spectral-variational components of national crafts in school technology education. doctor of pedagogical sciences (dsc) diss. tashkent, 2021. 219 p. 5. shomirzayev m.h., yuldashov k.k. the educational importance of teaching knowledge to secondary school students //current research journal of pedagogics. 2021. t. 2. – no. 08. – s. 132-142. 6. shomirzayev m.kh. practical lessons in technology: characteristics of organization and conduct //asian journal of multidimensional research. 2021. t. 10. – no. 4. – s. 991-1001. 7. shomirzayev m.kh. the concept of pedagogical technology and basic principles //acadeicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. 2020. t. 10. – no. 11. – s. 1551-1560. 8. shomirzayev m.kh. the concept of pedagogical technology and basic principles. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. (affiliated to kurukshetra university, kurukshetra, india), vol. 10, issue 11, november 2020 scientific journal impact factor (sjif 2020-7.13). part 1554-1563. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 152 | p a g e 9. shomirzayev m.kh. the ethical characteristics of traditional embroidery of fergana valley people //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. 2019. t. 7. – no. 12. 10. shomirzayev m.kh. technology of educational process in school technology education //the american journal of social science and education innovations. impact factor. t. 5. – no. 02. – s. 212-22 1. shomirzayev m. k. et al. national handicrafts of uzbekistan and its social– economic significance //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 8. – с. 129-138. 2. shomirzayev m. k. education is personally focused technology //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 8. 3. shomirzayev m. k. technology of educational process in school technology education //the american journal of social science and education innovations. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 07. – с. 212-223. 4. shomirzayev m. k. the ethical characteristics of traditional embroidery of fergana valley people //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2019. – т. 2019. 5. shomirzayev m. k. local features of the traditional embroidery of the ferghana valley //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2019. – т. 2019. 6. shomirzayev m. k. the concept of pedagogical technology and basic principles. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal.(affiliated to kurukshetra university, kurukshetra, india), vol. 10, issue 11, november 2020 scientific journal impact factor (sjif 2020-7.13).-part 1554-1563. 7. shomirzayev m. k. the concept of pedagogical technology and basic principles //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 11. – с. 1551-1560. 8. shomirzayev m. k. ethnic characteristics of national traditional crafts //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 12. – с. 216-225. 9. shomirzayev m. k. practical lessons in technology: characteristics of organization and conduct //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 991-1001. 10. shomirzayev m. k., yuldashov k. k. the educational importance of teaching knowledge to secondary school students //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 08. – с. 132-142. 11. shomirzayev m. k. ethnic peculiarities of artistic embroidery of the peoples of the ferghana valley //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences.-7 (12).-p. – 2019. – т. 967. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 153 | p a g e 12. shomirzayev m. k. combined in technology courses use of technologies //the american journal of social science and education innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 05. – с. 389-396. 13. shomirzayev m. x., karimov i. i. innovative pedagogical technologies in teaching technology //t.:“universitet. – 2020. – т. 125. 14. shomirzayev m. x. innovative processes in uzbek national handicrafts //t.:“new edition. – 2019. 15. шомирзаев м. х. мактаб технология таълимида миллий ҳунармандчиликнинг спектрал-вариатив компонентларини фанлараро такомиллаштириш. педагогика фанлари бўйича докторлик (дsc) дисс //т.: tafakkur. – 2020. – т. 164. 16. shomirzayev s. national followers in the students use of educational technologies instruction of interests //international journal of linguistics, literature and culture. – 2021. – т. 7. – №. 3. – с. 152-157. 17. shomirzayev m. x. ways to increase the effectiveness of teaching technology //methodological manual. – 2019. 18. shomirzaev m. x. innovative pedagogical technologies in teaching technology. textbook //t: tafakkur. – 2021. 19. texnologiya fanini o’qitishda, shomirzayev mx. "innovatsion pedagogik texnologiyalar. darslik." t.:“terdu nashr-matbaa markazi 226 (2020). 20. shomirzayev m. k., yuldashov k. k. use of some historical materials in technology education classes //international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding. – 2021. – т. 8. – №. 11. – с. 184-195. 21. shomirzayev m. k., yuldashov k. k. student-folk craft for young people teaching history as a factor of national education //international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding. – 2021. – т. 8. – №. 8. – с. 475-486. 22. texnologiya fanini o‘qitishning s. m. x. samaradorligini oshirish yo ‘llari //t.:“gold print nashr. – 2019. – т. 42. 23. shomirzayev m. k. pedagogical technologies-as a factor to increase student knowledge in school technology classes //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 84-96. 24. shomirzayev m. k., pakhratdinova r. o. characteristics of organization and conduct of practical courses on national crafts in technology //asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 9. – с. 182-192. 25. shomirzaev m. x. the use of modern teaching methods in teaching school students folk crafts //the teacher is also constantly informed.-nukus. – 2020. – с. 42-46. 26. shomirzaev m. x. problem-based education in the lessons of" technology" //modern education. tashkent. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 91. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 154 | p a g e 27. шомирзаев м., авазов ж. oliy ta’lim tizimida bo ‘lajak muhandislarning tayyorlashning ba’zi jihatlari //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 4. 28. шомирзаев м. х. технология фанини ўқитишда инновацион педагогик технологияларидан фойдаланиш методикаси: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.44. 86.020 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 321-330. 29. shomirzaev m. x. theory and practice of interdisciplinary improvement of spectral-variable components of national crafts in school technology education. monograph //t.: tafakkur. – 2020. 30. шомирзаев м. х. ўқувчиларда халқ ҳунармандчилиги касбларига қизиқишни фанлараро шакллантириш омиллари //мактаб ва ҳаёт. – 2019. – с. 23-24. 31. kh s. m. young people from" technology" to profession training as a factor of competitive personnel training //international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding. – 2021. – т. 8. – №. 4. – с. 580-591. 32. shomirzaev m. x. improving the orientation of students to the professions of folk crafts in technology education //science and society (science is also society).nukus. – 2020. – с. 98-100. 33. shomirzaev m. x. psychological and pedagogical potential of folk crafts in school technology education //tafakkur ziyosi.-jizzax. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 154-155. 34. шомирзаев м. х. таълим технологияларидан фойдаланиш муаммолари //замонавий таълим. – 2019. – т. 9. – №. 82. – с. 25-31. 35. шомирзаев м. х. ўқувчиларда халқ миллий ҳунармандчилиги касбларига қизиқишни шакллантиришда таълим технологияларидан фойдаланиш //қорақалпоқ давлат университетининг хабарномаси.–нукус. – 2019. – т. 4. – №. 45. – с. 98-102. 36. shomirzaev m. x. the use of educational technologies in the formation of students' interest in the professions of national crafts //karakalpak state university bulletin.-nukus. – 2019. – т. 4. – №. 45. – с. 98-102. 37. shomirzaev m. x. factors of interdisciplinary formation of students' interest in folk crafts //school and life. – с. 23-24. 38. shomirzayev m. k., yuldashov k. k. carpenter, jewelery, knifecourse development of application methods //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 8. – с. 302-308. 39. shomirzaev m. x. interethnic peculiarities of embroidery //sources of knowledge. urgench. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 189-192. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 155 | p a g e 40. шомирзаев м. х. ўзбекистонда миллий ҳунармандчилик ривожланишининг тарихий–ижтимоий асослари/таълим-тарбия контекстида фанлараро синхрон ва асинхрон боғланишлар. илмий-услубий мақолалар тўплами //т.: noshirlik yog’dusi. – 2019. – с. 52-57. 41. шомирзаев м. х. технология обучения народному-прикладному исскусству, трудовое и эстетическое воспитание учащихся v-vii классов общеобразовательных школ. монография //т.: yangi nashr. – 2019. 42. шомирзаев м. х. технология фанини ўқитиш жараёнида интерфаол методлардан халк ҳунармандчилигида фойдаланиш имкониятлари/таълим-тарбия контекстида фанлараро синхрон ва асинхрон боғланишлар. илмий-услубий мақолалар тўплами //т.: noshirlik yog’dusi. – 2019. – с. 130-136. 43. shomirzaev m. x. vocational education: national embroidery //pedagogy. – т. 2019. – с. 122-129. 44. shomirzaev m. x. problems of using educational technologies //modern education. – с. 25-3. 45. шомирзаев м. х. технология таълимида ўқувчиларни халқ ҳунармандчилиги касбларига йўналтиришни такомиллаштириш //fan va jamiyet (ilim ham jamiyet).–нукус. – 2020. – с. 98-100. 46. shomirzaev m. x. interdisciplinary improvement of spectral-variable components of national crafts in school technology education. monograph //t.“tafakkur. – 2020. 47. shomirzayev m. x. ways to increase the effectiveness of teaching technology //methodological manual. – 2019. 48. shomirzayev m. x. genesis of formation and development technology of uzbek national handicrafts //t.:“yangi nashr. – 2019. 49. shomirzayev m. x. spectral-variable components of uzbek national handicrafts //t.:“yangi nashr. – 2019. 50. шомирзаев м. х. ўзбек миллий ҳунармандчилигида мато тайёрлаш-нинг ўзига хос жиҳатлари //тафаккур зиёси.–жиззах. – 2019. – с. 69-71. 51. шомирзаев м. х. бойсун қуроқчилик санътини ўргатишда тарихий анъаналарнинг ўрни //бойсун-моддий ва номоддий маданияти бешиги” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий-амалий конференцияси.–t.: yangi nashr. – 2018. – с. 62-67. 52. shomirzaev m. x. genesis of formation and development technology of uzbek national handicrafts. educational-methodical manual //t.: new edition. – 2016. 53. rakhmatillayev a. et al. dynamics of the effectiveness of interactive methods //t.:“avu press-consultant. – 2015. – с. 60. 54. abdiev k. m. et al. comparative evaluation of new treatments for immune thrombocytopenia //nveo-natural volatiles & essential oils journal| nveo. – 2021. – с. 10160-10166. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 156 | p a g e 55. шомирзаев м. х., хайруллаев и. н. мактаб ўқувчиларини халқ ҳунармандчилигига ўргатишда инновацион таълим методларидан фойдаланиш: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.50. 31.014 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc). хайруллаев исматулло нуруллаевич термиз давлат университети доценти //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 367-371. 56. шомирзаев м. х. “технология” фани дарсларида муаммоли таълим //современное образование (узбекистан). – 2020. – №. 6 (91). – с. 28-36. 57. шомирзаев м. х. зардўзлик ҳунарини ўқувчиларга ўргатишда миллий анъаналарнинг аҳамияти. – 2019. 58. shomirzaev m. x. opportunities for the integration of sciences in the formation of students' interest in the professions of national crafts //science and society (science and society).-nukus. – 2019. – №. 3. – с. 106-108. 59. шомирзаев м. х. ўзбек каштадўзлигининг шаклланиш генезиси ва ривожланиш технологияси //муғаллим ҳем узлуксиз билимлендириў.– нукус. – 2019. – с. 73-82. 60. шомирзаев м. х. анъанавий каштадўзликда маҳаллий жиҳатлар //илм сарчашмалари.–урганч. – 2019. – с. 140-144. 61. шомирзаев м. х. технология фани жараёнида ўқувчиларни тадбиркорлик ва кичик бизнес фаолиятига тайёрлаш/таълим-тарбия контекстида фанлараро синхрон ва асинхрон боғланишлар. илмий-услубий мақолалар тўплами //т.: noshirlik yog’dusi. – 2019. – с. 176-178. 62. шомирзаев м. х. касбий таълим: миллий каштадўзлик //педагогика. – 2019. – с. 122-129. 63. шомирзаев м. х. ўзбек миллий ҳунармандчилигида инновацион жараёнлар. ўқув-услубий қўлланма //т.: yangi nashr. – 2017. – т. 48. 64. исмаилов х. х. и др. матер. конф." фотоэлектрические явления в полупроводниках-2004. – 2004. 65. шомирзаев м. х. ўзбек миллий ҳунармандчилигининг спектирал-вариатив компонентлари. услубий қўлланма //т.:“янги нашр. – 2019. – т. 48. 66. шомирзаев м. х. технология фанини ўқитишнинг самарадорлигини ошириш йўллари. ўқув-методик қўлланма //т.: gold print nashr. – 2019. – т. 56. 67. шомирзаев м. х. миллий ҳунармандчилик одоби. – 2018. 68. кадыров б. э. ўқувчиларнинг ҳунармандчиликка оид таянч компетенцияларини электрон ахборот таълим муҳитида american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 157 | p a g e ривожлантиришнинг дидактик модели: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.37. 29.058 қодиров бахтиёр эшмурзаевич термиз давлат университети, педагогика фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 128-132. 69. shomirzaev m. k., astanakulov k. d., babaev k. m. research into the perforated surface of the double staged grinder-crusher //iop conference series: earth and environmental science. – iop publishing, 2022. – т. 1076. – №. 1. – с. 012035. 70. astanakulov k. d., kurbonov f. k., shomirzaev m. k. development of fish feed distributor device //iop conference series: earth and environmental science. – iop publishing, 2022. – т. 1076. – №. 1. – с. 012032. 71. шомирзаев м. х. технология таълимида ўқитиш шакллари ва методлари: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.11. 39.016 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 353-358. 72. shomirzayev m. ўқувчилар таълим ва тарбиясида каштачиликнинг ўрни //физико-технологического образование. – 2022. – №. 3. 73. shomirzayev m. ўқитишда инновацион педагогик технологияларидан фойдаланиш //физико-технологического образование. – 2022. – №. 3. 74. xuramovich s. m. individually directed some features of technology //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 59-65. 75. xuramovich s. m. in teaching technology teacher's creative approach //world bulletin of social sciences. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 32-37. 76. kh s. m. national crafts and socio-economic activity //the american journal of applied sciences. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 04. – с. 32-46. 77. шомирзаев м. х. технология таълимда ўқувчиларни халқ ҳунармандчилиги касбларига йўналтириш: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.81. 45.017 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович, термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 346-352. 78. шомирзаев м. х. мактаб технология таълимида ўқувчиларни миллий ҳунармандчиликнинг спектрал-вариатив компонентлари билан фанлараро таништиришда тарихийлик принципи: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.88. 48.019 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович, термиз давлат american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 158 | p a g e университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 331-341. 79. шомирзаев м. х., мухамадиева н. к. миллий тарбияда каштачиликнинг ўрни: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.78. 80.018 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович, термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc). муҳамадиева наргиза қудратовна, термиз давлат университети таълим ва тарбия назарияси ва назарияси (технологик таълим) мутахассислиги магистранти //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 342-345. 80. шомирзаев м. х. технология фанидан амалий дaрслaрни ташкил этиш ва ўтказиш методикаси: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.26. 95.021 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович, термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 312-320. 81. шомирзаев м. х. texnologiya ta’limida tarbiya jarayonini texnologiyalashtirish: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.67. 13.031 shomirzaev maxmatmurod xuramovich, termiz davlat universiteti texnologik ta’lim kafedrasi dotsenti, pedagogika fanlari doktori (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 263-268. 82. шомирзаев м. х. технология фани дарсларини ташкил этишни такомиллаштириш: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.16. 53.015 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович, термиз давлат университети технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 359-366. 83. шомирзаев м. х. texnologiya ta’limida ta’limning shaxsga yo ‘naltirilgan texnologiyasi: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.49. 15.032 shomirzaev maxmatmurod xuramovich, termiz davlat universiteti texnologik ta’lim kafedrasi dotsenti, pedagogika fanlari doktori (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 255-262. 84. шомирзаев м. х. технология таълимида ўқитиш шакллари ва методлари: doi: https://doi. org/10.53885/edinres. 2021.11. 39.016 шомирзаев махматмурод хурамович термиз давлат университети american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 159 | p a g e технологик таълим кафедраси доценти, педагогика фанлари доктори (dsc) //образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал. – 2021. – №. 1-махсус сон. – с. 353-358. 85. shomirzayev m. k. developing educational technologies in school technology education //next scientists conferences. – 2022. – с. 14-23. 86. шомирзаев м. pedagogik mahorat: ўзбекистон республикаси ижтимоий-иқтисодий соҳаси ривожланишида миллий ҳунармандчиликнинг аҳамияти //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 2. 87. shomirzaev m. k. factors in the development of national art. – 2020. 88. шомирзаев м. х. таълим технологияларини қўллаш муаммолари //современное образование (узбекистан). – 2019. – №. 9 (82). – с. 25-31. 89. якубов с. х., шомирзаев м. х. инновационные подходы к совершенствованию уроков технологии в средних общеобразовательных школах республики узбекистан //мир образования—образование в мире. – 2019. – с. 110. 90. sidikov i. k., shomirzaev b. u. two-level fuzzy adaptive regulation of dynamic objects //management. – 2018. – т. 2018. – №. 4. – с. 7. 91. kh s. m. innovation pedagogical technologies used in school technology education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 4 | p a g e development of the competence of civil servants to work with citizens in a dissatisfied mood to’raxo’jaeva rano rustam qizi, president of the republic of uzbekistan foundation doctoral student of the academy of public administration rano.dba@gmail.com annotation one of the priorities of each state policy is the effectiveness of the activities of civil servants, in particular, the development of competencies of civil servants is the basis of the reforms carried out by the country. after all, the fact that civil servants do not have enough competence can cause a mood of discontent among citizens. this article presents a theoretical analysis of the competence of civil servants to work with citizens in a dissatisfied mood, an analysis of foreign experience on the main competencies in the training of civil servants, a theoretical analysis of the content of the mood of discontent among the population, the analysis of reforms carried out in uzbekistan in the approval of citizens. кeywords: civil service, civil servant, efficiency indicators, competencies of a civil servant, foreign experience, guilt of protest, citizen appeals, work in the neighborhood, reception of the population. introduction the role of civil servants in the development of each country, high positions in the world community is special. to this end, each country pays special attention to the training of civil servants and their qualification. at the same time, special attention is paid to the training and training of management personnel in the civil service in uzbekistan. in this regard, the law of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on state civil service" was signed on august 8, 2022 and entered into force since november 2022. as established in article 42 of this law, now the continuous increase in the professional competence of the civil servant of the state has become of state-level importance. in accordance with this law, the introduction of a "career model"of the civil service of the state, which provides for the gradual transition from the career positions of a service career by regularly improving the qualifications of personnel, categorizing civil servants and granting them qualification careers (ranks). in accordance with this, the study of advanced foreign experience, the improvement of this field on the basis of modern approaches and the release to a new level is one of the priorities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 5 | p a g e the practice of advanced foreign countries in the development of competencies of civil servants of the state as defined above was analyzed. in particular , on the basis of studying the qualifications of south korea, the uae and developed countries such as malaysia, singapore, germany, the united states for the training and retraining of civil servants, the competencies of civil servants in these foreign countries were studied into two types. first of all, this is divided into general competencies of civil servants of the state (core competencies) and competence types of ministries and departments in which the inviting citizen is active. when the competencies of general civil servants are studied, one can encounter the similar competence in them, namely "problem solving"(problem solving). one of the main competencies of civil servants, according to the oecd organization for economic cooperation and development research report, is the competence to be able to solve mammo. problem-solving competence involves preventing and resolving existing or potential problems in the position held by the executive cadres themselves. also, in james ferguson's guide to" developing practical competencies", the leader highlights the content of the competency" problem solving "for personnel as" the ability to find suitable methods and tools for analyzing and finding solutions to problems, to offer potential directions for their solution, to bring these directions to life." as the main indexer of this competence, the: 1. understanding information about the situation to others until a way to solve the problem is found; 2. using a set of methods and tools to solve existing and possible problems; 3. all variants of behavior try to check the possible consequences; 4. study the environment in which the problem occurs and determine the causes of the problem; 5. constant communication with participants and listening to their thoughts. based on the definitions given above, my basis in problem solving is direct work with problem participants and aimed at identifying the causes of the problem and preventing possible problems and population dissatisfaction. at this point, consider the term "citizen in a dissatisfied mood" (dissatisfied citizen). citizens in a dysfunctional mood are understood as the dissatisfaction of the population with the economic, political and social changes that the country is undergoing, with the management process. the mood of discontent of its citizens may be in relation to different directions of public administration. in general it can also be climate change, traffic jams on roads or queues in hospitals. this in turn is among the maslas that occur in everyday life. climate change in many cases is not associated with the management of a particular country or the activities of civil servants. traffic jams may also be a natural occurrence at some times, depending on the large small size of the country and the population. it is also considered a natural condition that the large number of referral populations in the hospital, which can cause the dissatisfaction of many patients, prolong the queues. but those issues with civil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 6 | p a g e servants, on the other hand, can cause civil unrest and cannot be counted as a natural state of affairs. we can reason the mood of discontent in citizens mainly through their appeals and solve existing problems. the mood of discontent in citizens arises from the fact that the democratic system did not work well, "as quoted in noris's book" democratic diphisit: a critique of citizens". as we noted above, we can accurately analyze the dissatisfied mood of citizens mainly through appeals and study the basis of the problem. after all, appeals that have not been considered in a timely manner can increase dissatisfaction among the population, and the type can generate speeches or conflict situations in the form of dissatisfaction. this in turn can lead to a recession of the country's economy. to this end, during the period of training and professional development of civil servants, it is advisable to give them special knowledge of working with citizens of a dissatisfied mood. in this regard, it is important to work with appeals from the population in the reforms carried out in the republic of uzbekistan. after all, the main dissatisfaction in a democratic society, as mentioned above, is expressed through appeals. this gave rise to the development of competence in civil servants to work with citizens in a dissatisfied mood. one of the main directions of the state policy of new uzbekistan is the formation of a new social society. the main goal of social society is to please the population, to create favorable conditions for citizens in the country. in this regard, over the past years, fundamental changes have been made in the process of public administration. as the main reform of this was the signing of the decree of december 28, 2016 "on measures to radically improve the system of work with appeals of individuals and legal entities". through this decree, in order to work with the appeals of the population and prevent the mood of discontent among the population – the virtual reception and hall reception of the president of the republic of uzbekistan was established. in order to ensure the inviolability of citizens in ushub virutal receptions, an "online consultant" was developed with the aim of forming their own personal cabinets, creating lightness in sending appeals and obtaining online legal advice. a referral module was also introduced to the heads of ministries and departments through a virtual reception. through this module, citizens will create lightness for the fact that they will sign up for the receptions of heads of state bodies and send their online appeals. nearly 8.2 million appeals have been received to presidential virtual receptions since 2016, with a notable aspect being that some of these appeals came from our citizens living abroad, their appeals have been given and satisfied with authentic explanations. a separate call reception center began to work to receive appeals. the framework was laid down to define those responsible for the consideration of appeals, control the consideration of applications and complaints and proposals, the effectiveness of working with appeals, the problems of the socially vulnerable layer of regions and the population, the study of public opinion, their analysis and the development of effective measures in this regard. as the basis of this, on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 7 | p a g e january 17, 2019, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further improve the system of working with population problems" was adopted. at the same time, it should be noted that at the time of the establishment of the presidential virtual reception, many complaints were received from the population about currency conversion. the fact that the currency did not have a free conversion for a long time posed great difficulties to the population, especially to entrepreneurs. after the analysis of these appeals, the foreign exchange market was liberalized. as a result, more than 22,000 applications for currency conversion came in 2017, while in 2018 this indicator was 124, and by 2020 it was 100. the analysis of these appeals and the conditions created in time from the state tomn were aimed at satisfying the moral of the conditions. also, in order for public servants to now hear the problems of the population and also solve their oral appeals, various forms of public receptions were introduced into practice in 20172021. one of them is the district in which the civil servants operate, the system of working in the neighborhood was launched in order to study the cities more closely and communicate with the population. this system was organized by going one by one to the living forces of the inhabitants, who settled in each district, city, and meetings with them. this closely helped the population to solve their problems, which are now tormenting themselves by facing civil servants. during the 4 months of 2021, more than 1 million 155.4 thousand issues were heard in public receptions held by ministries and departments-49% of them were satisfied, the rest of the appeals were supported by khukuqi. this developed model increased approval and confidence in public service from the divinities being conducted in the community among the population. of course, the role of civil servants in the conduct of these islokhots is separate, now a number of changes have been made to the transition to the civil service and its functioning. a preparatory system was introduced, aimed at the development of their competencies in the preparation and preparation of civil servants for positions. modern assessment methods have also been introduced to assess the performance of each civil servant. in order to further improve these activities, the "agency for the development of public service under the president of the republic of uzbekistan" was established by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan pq-4472 of october 3, 2019. according to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan pq-4472 of october 3, 2019, the "agency for the development of public service under the president of the republic of uzbekistan" was established. among the main tasks of the civil service development agency are: monitoring and analysis of the processes and prospects for the development of the civil service of the state and the development of proposals to eliminate problems and threats in this area; the implementation of a system of measurable indicators (the most important indicators) of the assessment of the effectiveness of the activities of civil servants of the state and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 8 | p a g e analysis of their results, the study of public opinion and the formation of an open rating of heads of state bodies and organizations, and now the activities of civil servants operating in each as a result of this assessment and monitoring, the competencies necessary for each civil servant are being studied and implemented. the main purpose of the study, which was carried out in this article, is to study the competence of working with citizens in a dissatisfied mood in civil servants in the fire and to introduce them into the process of training and retraining civil servants. the main content of the kaompetence of working with citizens of a dissatisfied mood is considered to be a clear analysis of appeals to the ministries and departments in which the civil servant himself is operating and the prevention of problem situations that arise. it is also considered to consist in studying situations that cause a mood of dissatisfaction among the population and finding an optimal solution for them. it is necessary to find out the main indicators of the competence of working with citizens of a dissatisfied mood externally from the following: analyze appeals from citizens and provide explanations to citizens in cases where they have sufficient information on the appeal ( in some cases, there may be non-exhaustive appeals to the authority of state bodies to which citizens apply); holdi, who has tried to carry out an analysis on the various circumstances that are causing the discontent and check the possible consequences of all his options, will be able to find an optimal solution for them; be able to provide explanations to the ftsgars on the situation that has arisen and the time of consideration of appeals; to be able to perform in public and be able to control one's emotional state. in place of the conclusion, we can say that during the period of training civil servants, special attention is needed to increase not only their legal, political and economic knowledge, but also their knowledge aimed at positive relations. after all, the correct conduct of civil servants in the period of appeals also ensures the consent of the population from the activities of state bodies. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on state civil service" ttps://lex.uz/uz/docs/6145972 2. dissatisfied and critical citizens: the political effect of complaining. society (2019) 56:453–460 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/335353898_dissatisfied_and_critical_citiz ens_the_political_effect_of_complaining 3. goodwin, j., & jasper, j. m. 1999. caught in a winding, snarling vine: the structural bias of political process theory. sociological forum,14(1), 27–54. 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to radically improve the system of work with appeals of individuals and legal entities https://lex.uz/docs/3089924 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/335353898_dissatisfied_and_critical_citizens_the_political_effect_of_complaining https://www.researchgate.net/publication/335353898_dissatisfied_and_critical_citizens_the_political_effect_of_complaining https://lex.uz/docs/3089924 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 9 | p a g e 5. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further improve the system of working with population problems" https://lex.uz/docs/4166958 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to radically improve the system of work with appeals of individuals and legal entities https://lex.uz/docs/3089924 7. oecd competence development strategy in kazakhstan oecd ilibrary (oecdilibrary.org) 8. oecd public governance reviews skills for a high performing civil servic oecd ilibrary (oecd-ilibrary.org) https://lex.uz/docs/4166958 https://lex.uz/docs/3089924 https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/ https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/ https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/ https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 68 | p a g e types of verbal phrases in modern english jiyenbaev abdibay jiyenbay uli 2-course master’s degree student at the department of english linguistics, at the karakalpak state university narbay yuldashev supervisor a candidate of philology at karsu annotation this article examines the systematic behavior of the ìdó ̣mà verb and verb phrase it studies the internal structure of the verb. the motivation for this study is due the fact that, there is paucity of research in the syntax, and particularly the verb structure of the language. the analysis is basically done using the descriptive method. the data were elicited from daily utterance of speakers of the language as well as the intuitive knowledge of two of the researchers. the study establishes that ìdọ́mà verbs are largely monosyllabic in structures: cv, cvcv, ccv and cvv, but the most common is the cv structure. keywords: verbal phrase, terminology, simple predicate, traditional grammar. verbs in english can be distinguished by the kinds of marking they can take and by what they can co-occur with. english verbs all function inside verb phrases (vps). a simple vp consists of a lexical verb acting as the main verb of the vp and anywhere from zero to four auxiliary verbs which are used to mark modality, aspect, and voice. (a compound vp consists of the conjunction of two or more simple vps. compound vps will be discussed in chapter 6 which deals with coordination.) a verb phrase is a phrase headed by a verb. the distinction between a verb head and verb phrase is quite clearly made in traditional grammar, though in different terminology: simple predicate and complete predicate. a simple predicate in traditional grammar is a verb head, and a complete predicate is a verb phrase. in linguistics, a verb phrase (vp) is a syntactic unit composed of a verb and its arguments except the subject of an independent clause or coordinate clause. thus, in the sentence a fat man quickly put the money into the box, the words quickly put the money into the box constitute a verb phrase; it consists of the verb put and its arguments, but not the subject a fat man. a verb phrase is similar to what is considered a predicate in traditional grammars. verb phrases generally are divided among two types: finite, of which the head of the phrase is a finite verb; and nonfinite, where the head is a nonfinite verb, such as an infinitive, participle or gerund. phrase structure grammars acknowledge both types, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 69 | p a g e but dependency grammars treat the subject as just another verbal dependent, and they do not recognize the finite verbal phrase constituent. understanding verb phrase analysis depends on knowing which theory applies in context. a verb phrase consists of a verb plus another word that further illustrates the verb tense, action, and tone. the other word or words tied to a verb in a verb phrase are its dependents, which can be adverbs, prepositional phrases, helping verbs, or other modifiers. together, this group of words defines the intention and timing of the action of the verb. when a verb phrase consists of a single word it is called a simple verb. many verbs in english are made by combining an auxiliary verb and a main verb; this is called a compound verb. when we want to talk about everything to do with a verb, we use the term verb phrase. a simple verb phrase consists of a main verb. the verb in a simple verb phrase shows the type of clause (e.g. declarative, imperative): your camera takes fantastic pictures. (present simple, declarative clause) dress smartly. arrive on time. (imperative clauses) a complex verb phrase may include one modal verb and one or more auxiliary verbs before the main verb. a modal verb always comes before any auxiliary verbs: (mo = modal verb; aux = auxiliary verb; mv = main verb) house prices [mo] could [mv] fall during the next six months. (modal verb + main verb) you [mo] may [aux] have [mv] played this game before. (modal verb + one auxiliary verb) the work [mo] should [aux] have [aux] been [mv] finished by 30 january. (modal verb + two auxiliary verbs) verbs are words that demonstrate an action, such as sing, dance, smell, talk, and eat. when combined with linking verbs, such as is, must, will, and has, they form verb phrases. verb phrases can consist of one to three linking verbs, and action verbs, and sometimes any complements (such as objects or direct objects). she smells the pizza. (verb is smells) she can smell the pizza. (verb phrase is can smell) he appears on screen as an actor. (verb is appears) he has appeared on screen as an actor. (verb phrase is has appeared) i study italian. (verb is study) i will have been studying italian for three years. (verb phrase is will have been studying) verb phrases form tenses besides present and past tense, including progressive tenses and perfect tenses. they also demonstrate the sentence’s mood, intention and other information. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 70 | p a g e verb phrases help to make your text more informative and meaningful. they are essential to clear writing and letting your reader know exactly what you’re trying to say. structurally, the verb phrase is the largest expansion of maximal projection of the verb (cf. ndimele, 1999). in other words, a verb phrase is a grammatical or syntactic unit where the verb serves as head. the head of the verb phrase, which is the verb, is an element that the phrase is centered on, and everything depends on it. in the light of the above, lamidi (2008:81), points out that the structure of the verb phrase is determined by the verb type (s) that exists in the constituent. since the verb phrase is headed by a verb, the verb type is determined by the subcategorisation features of the verb stem or head. for example, transitive verbs, intransitive verbs, ditransitive verbs among others. when verb phrases function as anything other than verbs, they’re verbal phrases. verbal phrases can act like adverbs or adjectives. the phrase would include the verbal (participle, gerund or infinitive) and any modifiers, complements or objects. examples of verb phrases versus verbal phrases include: the man was texting on his phone. (verb phrase was texting functions as the action) texting on his phone, the man swerved into a ditch. (verbal phrase texting on his phone functions as an adjective; swerved is the verb) the cat watched as the two puppies fought over a bone. (verb phrase watched functions as the action) as the cat watched, the two puppies fought over a bone. (verbal phrase as the cat watched functions as an adverb; fought is the verb) all of these different verbal phrases provide important useful information for the reader about the action in the sentence. however, they do not function as the action in your sentence. that’s the verb and verb phrase’s job! ìdó ̣mà verbs posses some features that are exclusive to their formation as they are classified on the basis of certain criteria. they are tonal, morphological and syntactic criteria. tonal criterion ìdó ̣mà operates the three register tone of high, mid and low which are realizable in the verbal class as in other lexical class. it is important to note that meaning differences of words in the language (verb inclusive) can be attributed to tone differences. morphological criteria aside the phonology of ìdó ̣mà verbs, verbs in ìdó ̣mà morphologically are characterized by roots which occur in association with affixes. majorly two types of stems are recognized in ìdó ̣mà. these are simple and compound verbs. in what follows, these verb forms shall be discussed as they operate in idoma. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 71 | p a g e the simple verb the simple verb forms comprise only the basic stem otherwise known as verb. in the data as presented in example (8a) below, it illustrates two basic verb forms – the cv and ccv forms which are interpreted as monosyllabic. in conclusion, another type of verb + np structure was identified in the language known as inherent complement verb and a peculiar verb phrase known as serial verb construction. due to the lack of scholarly linguistic description of the language, this attempt intends to contribute to the existing literatures in linguistics and document an aspect of the syntax of idioms. attention of linguists is drawn to the fact that several minority languages, like idioms, has not been given the needed attention it deserves, thus we suggest that other levels of the language should be studied for proper documentation as such works will reveal some interesting facts about the language and help to preserve the language from endangerment. finally, it is hoped that this attempt will add to the existing knowledge in linguistics, and create awareness for further research in ìdió ̣mà. references 1. henk van riemsdijk, istván kenesei, “syntax of dutch” (pages 12 – 18) 2. denison, david. 1993. english historical syntax. london: longman( pages 9 – 12) 3. givón, talmy. 1993. english grammar: a function-based introduction. vol. i. (pages 16 – 19) 4. amsterdam: john benjamin, chs. 3-4, 6. (page– 4) 5. tallerman, maggie. 1998. understanding syntax. london: arnold. (page 23-26) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 345 | p a g e the influence of mass media on human psychology usmonov sherzod axmadjonovich lecturer at the department of psychology, fergana state university nishonov islomjon ilhomjon o‘g‘li 2st year master's degree student in psychology, fergana state university annotation: the mass media is the most important, powerful and effective tool of ideology, and the fact that information attacks are frequently organized recently indicates that the attitude towards war has changed and a new type of weapon has been discovered. this weapon is information. it is about targeting the mind and heart of a person in information wars conducted with the help of such a weapon, the use of the internet, the sudden appearance of internet sites used by terrorists in the world today, information attacks and ways to combat them. keywords: television, computer, internet, mobile phone, information, terrorist organizations, mass media, telegram. today, the world is changing rapidly. it has become necessary to receive information and convey it, to form an influential public opinion in all areas. in such complex conditions, life puts new demands and tasks before us. mass media is the most basic, powerful and influential tool of ideology. because the mass media serves as a unique educator of the public, an organizer of important events, and an effective tool for solving current problems. it is through mass media that our national values and universal values, national ideals and democratic principles are promoted. mass media have always been a unique measure and indicator of democracy and freedom of speech. a free and independent media promotes and strengthens democratic progress. there is another important aspect of inculcating the idea of national independence through mass media. this aspect is related to adequate response to informational terror, ideological threats, preventing them from trying to subjugate our people morally and ideologically, and forming ideological immunity in the citizens of uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 346 | p a g e there is a saying that shows the power of the mass media: "if any false idea, a fabrication is repeated three times a week for four years, the 'truth' is ready, and people will believe it." recently, the frequent organization of informational attacks actually indicates that the attitude towards war has changed, and that a new type of weapon has been discovered. this weapon is information. the mind and heart of a person are targeted in information wars conducted with the help of such weapons. although it cannot physically destroy a person like a bullet, its destructive power and damage is no less than that of any weapon of mass destruction. because the blows given to him with the help of this weapon misleads a person, encourages him to act against his interests, and therefore allows to control and dominate a person. in fact, information is considered the cheapest means of achieving the goal. in fact, organizing information attacks does not require that much work, that much effort, that much expense. modern mass media, television, computer, internet, mobile phone and other means are changing the nationality, thinking and outlook of people, especially young people. this is evident in the fact that developed countries, with the help of these tools, are making it their main strategic policy to standardize the consciousness, outlook and lifestyle of the peoples of the world and to inculcate the "mass culture" they are forming into it. in the modern world, it is difficult to imagine human life and activities without modern gadgets. the influence these things have on us and their role in our activities is very strong. at the same time, these things have a strong influence on human psychology. as people try to satisfy their needs from the virtual world, negative situations in human psychology are increasing. it's no secret that many people today fall into wrong views and wrong ways due to the fact that people are not able to protect themselves in virtual life. there is such a situation in human psychology that if a person does something that society considers wrong under public scrutiny, he feels uncomfortable and tries not to do it. nowadays, people feel comfortable because no one is watching their actions in the virtual world, and actions considered negative for human life and activity are being observed. an example of this is various tatalizator games. due to the fact that these games are played online, people do not feel ashamed and eventually become addicted to the game, which later has negative effects on the individual's life. this is only one of the negative situations in the virtual world, and there are many more. another of these is the desire to be famous. human psychology always feels the need for ego, i.e. popularity and to talk more about oneself, and the current era is satisfying this need. unfortunately, they do not act in accordance with the rules of ethics and aesthetics, nationality, age limit, religious views, as well as tolerance. there are a number of reasons for this. one of the main reasons is that one of the most convenient ways to influence the psychology of the masses is to publicize certain taboos for society in a way that the masses want. in the modern world it is called pyar. modern advertising ensures that a person becomes quickly popular in society, as a result of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 347 | p a g e which he achieves his goal, but does not take into account how his actions affected people in society. as a result, a situation is formed that people can do subconsciously, which may not show itself at first, but in the later period, it can reduce or even eliminate the feeling of shame in people in society. in addition, the status of gifs or stickers used during chats and conversations in various messengers does not affect people's feelings. from chats in instant messengers to gifs, it forms a feeling that one thing is possible in the human mind, that is, that it is possible to do this thing, even if it does not correspond to moral, religious, and national norms. this condition, in turn, deprives a person of independent thought, not only of independent thought, but also begins to slowly eliminate features such as independent vision, thinking, and criticism from the human mind. something will exist. in fact, he does not even realize that these thoughts have been imposed on him. the mass media, the internet, including social networks and mobile messengers, should carry out constant monitoring of information that has a negative impact on the opinion of the general population, and the information services of relevant state bodies and organizations should be sent to them for their response. today's great changes in our life, the logic of our reforms require everyone to work in a new way, to come up with new ideas and initiatives. in this sense, strengthening the material and technical base of mass media, personnel capacity, achieving a worthy place for our national press in the international arena, developing internet journalism, wide introduction of market mechanisms in publishing, book sales, subscription issues, establishing openness and working in an environment of healthy competition, we have to work hard on. references 1. қурбонова, с. (2022). психологияни ўқитишга замонавий педагогик технологияларни татбиқ этиш. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(17), 191-194. 2. noxida, d., & saida, q. (2022). talaba qizlarni oilaviy hayotga tayyorlashning etnopsixologik xususiyatlari. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 309-314. 3. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 4. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). psychological aspects of the sportsman personality during competitions. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 215-221. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 348 | p a g e 5. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). motiv va motivatsiya muammosining jahon va mahalliy psixologlar tomonidan tadqiq etilganligi. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(11), 256-259. 6. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 7. usmanov, s., & absalomov, e. u. (2020). improvement of tolerant culture in the family. theoretical & applied science, (1), 674-676. 8. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). empirical analysis of the impact of socio-psychological factors on mastery indicators in students. 9. usmonov, s. a. (2020). problems and solutions with working ability children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 177-179). 10. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 11. usmonov, s. a., & xoldaraliyeva, a. a. q. (2021). talaba yoshlarni tolerantlik ruhida tarbiyalashning psixologik tamoillari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 73-77. 12. usmonov, s. a. (2020). opportunities with working ability children in education. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 298-300). 13. усмонов, ш. а. (2015). развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. in актуальные аспекты современной науки (pp. 9-12). 14. усмонов, ш. а. (2022). талабалардаги ақлий қобилиятларни етакчи сигналлар тизимига боғлиқлигини ўрганилиши: усмонов шерзод ахмаджонович, фарғона давлат университети, психология кафедраси ўқитувчиси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (7), 328-333. 15. usmonov, s., & tojimamatov, j. (2022). o’quvchi yoshlarni kasbga yo’naltirishning psixologik omillari. 16. axmadjonovich, u. s., & murodjon to‘lqinjon o‘g, a. (2022). practical opportunities for the development of creative thinking in students. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 180183. 17. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). socio-psychological basis for the manifestation of aggressive behavior in adolescents. 18. усмонов, ш. а. 1. психология развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. аксиома: актуальные аспекты гуманитарных наук, 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 187 | p a g e effectiveness of improving critical thinking skills in primary class students e. djumaboyeva andijan state pedagogical institute department of pedagogy and psychology teacher m. j. makhammatova senior teacher abstract: in this article, the results of the research aimed at determining the level of development of critical thinking skills of future teachers in the process of training pedagogical personnel in higher educational institutions as a decisive requirement for solving pedagogical problems are widely covered. keywords: critical thinking, intelligence, reasoning, cross-functional skills, adult cognition. the only way to further improve the scattering of society is to introduce the latest advances in science into production. in the words of our great-grandfather imam albuxorah, he said: "there is no salvation except knowledge, and there will be no salvation. today, the formation of society is consistent with the creative and constructive activities of a person. in particular, the ability to think critically has been important since ancient times. at the current stage of social development, critical thinking is a necessary professional quality of an individual and is vital for working with the flow of information. a critical thinker can solve complex, versatile problems not only in the field of life, but also in the scientific, pedagogical and economic professional hierarchy. the ability to think critically helps identify the problem in an uncertain situation and effectively solve the pedagogical problem. selecting, critically analyzing and comparing the necessary information will help shape new educational ideas. the main task of modern higher education is to develop critical thinking of future teachers and adapt them to a high-tech life. in modern society, we need an expert who communicates, identifies the nature of the problem, finds alternative ways to solve it, can distinguish truth from assumptions, and critically evaluates opinions and opinions. (gsiorowska & gɔsiorowski, 2019, page 54) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. developing the critical thinking abilities of future primary school teachers is an integral part of the shape-shaped anthroach of their professional competence. a modern specialist needs to continuously improve critical thinking and acquire flexible, analytical and global thinking skills. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 188 | p a g e requires the development of a contextual methodology for forming critical thinking in working with prospective teachers. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) therefore, in the future, the importance of using innovative methods to develop critical thinking in the preparation of pedagogical personnel in higher education institutions is growing. critical thinking includes the following components: critical analysis of external information; identification of facts and opinions in the information; identification of various logical discrepancies; and identify arguments. therefore, critical thinking is the ability to analyze information from a logical point of view and a personal approach to problem solving. critical thinking cannot be compensated by other features of personality. in this regard, higher education institutions need to develop critical thinking abilities for future teachers. the development of critical thinking is based on the ability to analyze, synthesize, compare, ask questions, produce groundbreaking generalizations and conclusions. dyui, a critical thinking researcher, philosopher and teacher, believed that critical thinking occurs only in the process of solving a particular problem. the task awakens a person's natural interest and motivates them to think critically. only in the process of finding a way out of a problematic situation will a person begin to think. therefore, critical thinking is a system of mul dwarves used to analyze events, form groundbreaking conclusions, objective assessment, comment, and correctly apply the results obtained.[2) 1] developingstudents' critical thinking conics is a consistent priority of training. this is due to prioritization students' desire to have the ability to see and apply outside simple facts is knowledge in complex ways that are capable of making decisions, solving problems, and mastering concepts [3]. factual knowledge, although inevitably linked to critical thinking, and applying these facts, enhances a student's knowledge. to achieve this goal, faculties must engage students in critical thinking pedagogy critical thinking skills, students develop strong abilities in critical thinking processes. the ability to think critically is a means of searching for ideas and changing reality, so critical thinking is always involved in teaching activities and exists as a process for solving pedagogical problems. critical thinking is aimed and purposeful toward the end as cognitive processes. suppose that this goal is to solve the problem, support the theory, experiment, form evidence, present interpretation, criticize self-criticism, better understand the subject or decide in the direction of action, and that the skills presented are not just a reflection of critical thinking; it is also used . an integrated method that can be applied across subjects where a capability can be described and understood, on this basis, consistent assessment elements or aspects can be included in the curriculum to do so. through knowledge , the process of developing critical thinkers is formed . accordingly, the thinking abilities of people to successfully act out of opportunities when they are able to use their critical capabilities, this knowledge must benefit them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 189 | p a g e not surprisingly, the development of critical thinking skills for individuals, taking into account these benefits and for the wider community. the term "critical thinking" refers to a tradition that is protected by some, especially from a philosophical point of view, to a form of reflective thinking aimed at analysis, and to evaluate existing communications, information, and foundations, thereby the use of logic and reason is strictly and carefully considered any form of belief or knowledge. critical thinking requires the ability to recognize problems, to find effective tools, to solve these problems, to collect and disseminate relevant information, to use undeclared assumptions and values, language with understanding and precision; it is a good idea to test the conclusions and generalizations that come between proposals, to draw groundbreaking conclusions and generalizations, to restore the placement itself, to comment on information, to evaluate and evaluate arguments, to recognize the existence (or absence) of logical relationships. glaser's critical thinking ability involves three things: 1. inclination to think about problems and topics that are part of a person's experience. 2. know the methods of logical research and thought. 3. some skill in using these methods. critical thinking is robust and understandable new knowledge, concepts, hypotheses and beliefs in accordance with relevant standards, such as truth and logic, for the purpose of analyzing and evaluating information, reasoning and situations. critical thinking involves the ability of the subject to process and synthesize. in a way that allows you to use information wisely in performing tasks making informed decisions and effectively solving problems. critical thinking isn't just knowing the facts. critical thinking involves the use of intelligence and logic to assess evidence and draw conclusions yourself. instead of reading facts or responding to a textbook, critical thinking skills encourage students to move beyond knowledge of the information and to get into the very nature of what they really think and trust. one of the best ways to stimulate critical thinking is to be able to correctly fix questions. anyone who decides to develop critical thinking should draw a boundary between conclusions and observations. you can't argue without checking the data. you can only draw conclusions if you have accurate information. at the same time, during training you need to ensure that the sense of humor does not disappear. the ability to play jokes in itself and see humor in situations can help maintain a clear mind and express themselves freely on the problem. critical thinking is believed to be a natural process, a simple foundation of thought. however , life-styles in it are deviated from it . nurturing and developing thinking means improving and accepting the quality of life the thought process shapes the proper view of the world and develops logic. [5] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 190 | p a g e many elements of critical thinking are often used in classes (the question of the day, etc.), but the basis remains a mystery behind the seven seals. instead, critical thinking applies to any area of activity. in fact, such an attitude towards the environment often has a negative character. but there is a type of thinking called critical, which does not aim to find the bad aspects of the subjects being considered. understanding and treating a high level of reality that is designed to understand this part of mental activity. critical thinking development technology is also available. its essence is that everyone can assess the level of reliability of the information received and form a system of analytical views on how to interpret it, base conclusions. available publications 1.dyui dj. psixologiya will pedagogika mishleniya. ingliz n. m. nikolskoy; pod ed. (i s predisl.) n. d. vinogradova. m.: "myrrh," 1915. s. 202. 2.qodirova, b. "analysis of verb terms in uzbek and kazakh language schools’ manuals." journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems 12.6 (2020): 1125-1129. 3.kadirova, zulayxo. "international labor migration porocesses in uzbekistan." bulletin of the national academy of culture and arts management 3 (2018). 4.kadyrova, b. "the concept of historical consciousness and its interaction with social intelligence." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 8: 189-194. 5.turgunovna, kodirova buzulayҳo, and ainura markhabaevna bekzhanova. "badii asarlar vositasida boshlangich sinf ўқuvchilarida tarikhi ongni shakllantarish methodologi." education 8.9 (2022): 10. 6.turgunovna, kodirova buzuloikho. "gaming technologies to improve the efficiency of the educational process." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.02 (2022): 837-839. 7.turgunovna, kodirova buzulayo, and ainura markhabaevna bekzhanova. "badii asarlar vositasida boshlangich sinf ўқuvchilarida tarikhi ongni shakllantarish methodologi." education 8.9 (2022): 10. 8. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "shaping the perception of works of art in the professional training of future primary school teachers." european research: innovation in science, education and technology. 2020. 9.kadirova, b. "psychological-pedagogical and methodological features of the formation of historical consciousness in primary school students." harmony 3: 12. 10. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "specifics of work on an artistic and historical work in primary school." issues of science and education 7 (19) (2018): 213-215. 11. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "methodological foundations of the formation of textual activity in students in the process of comprehending an artistic work." scientific research 6 (26) (2018): 78-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 132 | p a g e redox processes yusufova sabina georgievna, assistant teacher of the department of medical sciences, branch of kazan federal university, jizzakh, uzbekistan abstract redox reactions, chemical reactions accompanied by a change in the oxidation numbers of atoms. the rate of oxidation does not always correspond to the strength of the oxidizing action. conjugate oxidation by the formation of intermediate products with a higher oxidation potential in many cases is explained by the fact that an oxidizing substance (actor), acting on an easily oxidized substance (inducer), causes simultaneous oxidation of a third substance (acceptor), which itself is not oxidized or is oxidized with labor under the influence of the actor (associated reactions). this case differs from catalysis in that when the oxidation of the inductor stops, the oxidation of the acceptor stops. in typical coupled reactions it is expressed as a small integer. keywords: electrons, molecule, ion, oxygenation, simple substances, metal, non-metals, concentration, oxidative equivalent, oxidative power. introduction initially (from the time of the introduction of the oxygen theory of combustion by a. lavoisier into chemistry, the end of the 18th century), only reactions of a compound with oxygen were called oxidation, while reduction was the removal of oxygen. with the introduction of electronic concepts into chemistry (1920–30), it became possible to broadly generalize the concept of o.-v. and extend it to reactions in which oxygen is not involved. according to electron theory, oxidation is the loss of electrons by an atom, molecule or ion [1]: zn 2 = zn2+ reduction is the addition of electrons by an atom, molecule or ion: cl2 + 2 = 2cl an oxidizing agent is a neutral atom, molecule or ion that accepts electrons (in the second example, a chlorine molecule cl2), a reducing agent is a neutral atom, molecule or ion that donates electrons (in the first example, a zn atom). oxidation and reduction are interrelated processes that always occur simultaneously. when one substance is oxidized, another is reduced, and vice versa. thus, the above partial reactions of oxidation and reduction constitute a single process of oxygenation [2]: zn + cl2 = zncl2. here zn is oxidized to zn2+ and cl2 is reduced to 2cl-. in chemistry, redox reactions are among the most common. for example, the production of simple substances (metals and non-metals) is usually based on them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 133 | p a g e cuo + h2 = cu + h2o, 2kwh + cl2 = br2 + 2kcl 1. oxidation. concept and types oxidation is a chemical reaction of adding oxygen or removing hydrogen. for ionic processes, a more expanded formulation is generally accepted: oxidation is an increase in the positive valency (charge) or a decrease in the negative valence (charge) of the ion, for example. fe"-*fe*" during the oxidation of ferric oxide salts into oxide salts or s"_>.s0 in the transition from h2s to free sulfur. oxidation means the loss of electrons. from the condition of general electrical neutrality, it is necessary that a substance be present in this case adding an electron that increases its negative valency; it is called an oxidizing agent; it itself is reduced. thus, the processes of oxidation and reduction are closely related and must proceed together. example: sncl2 + 2fecl3 = sncl4 + 2fecl2, or (in ionic form) sn "+ 2fe '" = sn"" + 2fe" [3]. in this reaction, the tin ion is oxidized and the iron ion is reduced; iron ion is an oxidizing agent, tin ion is a reducing agent. charge balance. it follows that a strict balance between the number of received and released charges must be maintained. this provides a simple way to find the stoichiometric coefficients of reacting molecules if the starting and final products are known. let us have the oxidation reaction of divalent manganese in the form of mn(n03)2 into heptavalent manganese in the form of нм04 via pb02, which is reduced to pb(n03)2 in the presence of nitric acid. oxidative equivalent. the oxidative equivalent n is the number of negative charges accepted by the oxidizing agent. oxidation-reduction reactions are used, among other things, in volumetric analysis. in the normal oxidimetric system, the number of grams equal to the molecular weight divided by the oxidative equivalent in 1 liter of solution is taken as a unit of concentration. the oxidative equivalent may vary depending on environmental conditions. oxidative power. equal concentrations of oxidizing agents of different chemical natures act differently, being able to oxidize one substance and being insufficient to oxidize another. further, a substance, being an oxidizing agent for one substance in one reaction, can be a reducing agent for another, stronger oxidizing agent in another reaction [4], for example: s02 + 3h2 = h2s + 2h20; 2s02 + + 02=2s03 a measure of the strength of the oxidative action is the oxidative potential. if you build an element with a solution of an oxidizing agent at one chemically inert electrode and a reducing agent at the other, connecting the solutions with a liquid conductor and the electrodes with a wire, then current will flow through the wire. conjugate oxidation reactions, in addition to the formation of an unstable form, can also be caused by the formation of complex compounds of an inductor with an actor or with an acceptor, generally when one process occurs at the expense of the energy of another, as well as during the formation of complex or insoluble compounds that remove products from the reaction sphere. when phosphorus, turpentine and some other substances are oxidized by oxygen, ozone is formed. here, the energy released during oxidation is sufficient to carry out the 02^03 process, which requires energy expenditure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 134 | p a g e of the cases of slow oxidation, the most important is autooxidation (traube, cf. also schonbein’s “activated oxygen”), the mechanism of which is closely related to the conjugate oxidizer. autoxidation refers to the oxidation of bodies with gaseous oxygen, which occurs by itself, without any additional influences. according to the now generally accepted theory of bach and engler, the oxidation process occurs in 2 stages: in the first, a whole molecule of oxygen is added and peroxide is formed (with a characteristic group a, it has a stronger oxidizing effect than an oxygen molecule), and therefore can oxidize a molecule of some some other substance (conjugate reaction) or the same one taken for oxidation [5]. bearing in mind that all living nature is constantly in contact with such a strong oxidizing agent as free oxygen, one can be surprised at its stability in this regard and the precise regulation of oxidation (respiration). this is explained by the action of powerful resistances, namely the presence of retarding catalysts (antioxygenes no moureu). the use of such moderators is of great practical importance: a 1% addition of alcohol to chloroform is used to protect it from rapid contamination by harmful products; the addition of 0.1% phenol to acrolein made it possible to prepare this unstable substance in large quantities. many such examples are known, for example: substance moderator na2s03 benzyl, butyl alcohols, glycerin, benzoaldehyde sncl2 mannitol, cresols, aniline benzoic al-hydroquinone dehyde oxalic acid quinhydrone, resorcinol adrenaline, al-sulfurous acid caloids paraffin sulfur (new .t°) fats and oils phenols, tannin, saligenin, acetylthiourea, etc. silk tin salts, rhodanates rubber phenols for the retarding action there are the following rules: retardation increases with the concentration of the retarding agent (fig. 1). retarders are substances that are themselves capable of oxidation. in some cases, substances from moderators become accelerators: iodine is a moderator for the oxidizing agent benzoaldehyde, an accelerator for styrene. the rate of oxidation does not always correspond to the strength of the oxidizing action. conjugate oxidation by the formation of intermediate products with a higher oxidation potential in many cases is explained by the fact that an oxidizing substance (actor), acting on an easily oxidized substance (inducer), causes simultaneous oxidation of a third substance (acceptor), which itself is not oxidized or is oxidized with labor under the influence of the actor (associated reactions). this case differs from catalysis in that when the oxidation of the inductor stops, the oxidation of the acceptor stops. in typical coupled reactions it is expressed as a small integer. conjugate oxidation reactions, in addition to the formation of an unstable form, can also be caused by the formation of complex compounds of an inductor with an actor or with an acceptor, generally when one process occurs at the expense of the energy of another, as well as during the formation of complex or insoluble compounds that remove products from the reaction sphere. when phosphorus, turpentine and some other substances are oxidized by oxygen, ozone is formed. here, the energy released during oxidation is sufficient to carry out the 02^03 process, which requires energy expenditure. of the cases of slow oxidation, the most important is autooxidation (traube, cf. also schonbein’s “activated oxygen”), the mechanism of which is closely related to the conjugate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 135 | p a g e oxidizer. autoxidation refers to the oxidation of bodies with gaseous oxygen, which occurs by itself, without any additional influences. according to the now generally accepted theory of bach and engler, the oxidation process occurs in 2 stages: in the first, a whole molecule of oxygen is added and peroxide is formed (with a characteristic group a, it has a stronger oxidizing effect than an oxygen molecule), and therefore can oxidize a molecule of some other substance (conjugate reaction) or the same one taken for oxidation. bearing in mind that all living nature is constantly in contact with such a strong oxidizing agent as free oxygen, one can be surprised at its stability in this regard and the precise regulation of oxidation (respiration). this is explained by the action of powerful resistances, namely the presence of retarding catalysts (antioxygenes no moureu). the use of such moderators is of great practical importance: a 1% addition of alcohol to chloroform is used to protect it from rapid contamination by harmful products; the addition of 0.1% phenol to acrolein made it possible to prepare this unstable substance in large quantities. many such examples are known, for example: substance moderator na2s03 benzyl, butyl alcohols, glycerin, benzoaldehyde sncl2 mannitol, cresols, aniline benzoic al-hydroquinone dehyde oxalic acid quinhydrone, resorcinol adrenaline, al-sulfurous acid caloids paraffin sulfur (new .t°) fats and oils phenols, tannin, saligenin, acetylthiourea, etc [5]. silk tin salts, rhodanates rubber phenols for the retarding action there are the following rules: retardation increases with the concentration of the retarding agent (fig. 1). retarders are substances that are themselves capable of oxidation. in some cases, substances from moderators become accelerators: iodine is a moderator for the oxidizing agent benzoaldehyde, an accelerator for styrene. references: 1. kapitsa s.p., kurdyumov s.p., malinetskii g.g. synergetics and forecasts of the future. m.: nauka, 1997. -p.285. 2. yusufova s.g. the development of cognitive activity among students in medical chemistry lessons in the conditions of individualization of education. scientific conference “innovative research in modern education”. canada, 2023. -p.115. 3. eliseeva t.n. rare earth elements (ree), which are of great importance for modern technology due to the presence of unique optical and magnetic properties in their compounds. eurasian research bulletin. volume 19, 2023. -p.219. www.geniusjournals.org 4. gazman o.s. self-determination // new values of education: thesaurus for teachers and school psychologists. m., 1995. -p.325. 5. zhizhina i.v., zeer e.f. psychological features of pedagogical facilitation // education and science. 1999. -p.76. http://www.geniusjournals.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 32 | p a g e use of scientific research methods of pedagogical science jovliyeva mohinur jahongirovna, student, uzbekistan state university of world languages mohinurjovliyeva777@gmail.com annotation this article talks about the science of pedagogy and its research methods and their types. keywords: pedagogy, research methods, research, process, content, person. any science has its own research methods through these methods, it enriches and updates its content. in life and in the theory of knowledge of the objective world, there are issues of what to teach and how to teach, who should be educated, and they are interrelated. in order to enrich and renew its content, pedagogy studies existing pedagogical phenomena and processes with methods that correspond to its goals and tasks. in order to enrich and renew its content, pedagogy studies existing pedagogical phenomena and processes with methods that correspond to its goals and tasks. if the research methods of pedagogy are perfect, in accordance with the mind, and correctly chosen, the renewal and improvement of the educational content will be improved to such an extent, and the science of pedagogy will be enriched. pedagogical scientific-research methods are methods of special examination and knowledge of the inner essence, communication and laws of the pedagogical process, which determine the principles, object and subjective factors of educating a person, providing him with deep, thorough scientific knowledge in certain directions. in modern conditions, the following methods are used in conducting research in the pedagogical direction: 1. pedagogical observation method. 2. interview method. 3. questionnaire method. 4. interview method. 5. method of analysis of educational institution documents. 6. test method. 7. pedagogical analysis method. 8. the method of studying children's creativity. 9. pedagogical experience method. 10. mathematical-statistical method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 33 | p a g e pedagogical observation method in the process of its application, the state of the researched student is determined based on the study of the educational process of educational institutions, and the difference between the indicators obtained at the beginning and at the end of the experiment is divided. pedagogical observation is complex and has its own characteristics. the expected result can be achieved if the observation is carried out on the basis of a clear goal, continuously, consistently and systematically. if the conducted pedagogical observation serves to improve the quality of education and the formation of the student's personality, the importance of this method will increase. it is important not to make mistakes in the organization of pedagogical observation. for this, the researcher is required to: 1) have a clear goal in the observation process; 2) systematic monitoring; 3) solving a specific task at each stage of monitoring; 4) carefully study the essence of each case; 5) not to rush to conclusions. interview method this method helps to enrich the information obtained in the process of pedagogical observation, to give a correct assessment of the current situation, to create pedagogical conditions that allow to find a solution to the problem, and to attract the possibilities of subjects of experimental work to the solution of the problem. interviews are conducted in individual, group and public form as appropriate. it is important to achieve the full manifestation of the respondents' capabilities during the interview process. questionnaire method (french check). using this method, evidence collected during pedagogical observation and conversation is enriched. the questionnaire method is also based on the organization of communication with respondents based on structured questions. answers to questionnaire questions, in most cases, are obtained in writing. based on the nature of the process being studied, the questions of the questionnaire are as follows: 1) open-ended questions (questions that allow respondents to give free, detailed answers); 2) closed type questions (respondents answer questions by choosing the answer options "yes", "no", "partially" or "positive", "satisfactory", "negative", etc.) provides a reaction to the phenomenon that illuminates one or another aspect. the interview is conducted on the basis of referring a series of questions to the attention of the respondent. the reaction of the researcher to the questions received during the interview increases its effectiveness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 34 | p a g e method of analysis of educational institution documents in order to verify the pedagogical phenomenon and evidence, it is appropriate to check the information that illuminates the content of the activities of educational institutions. this method is used to study the state of implementation of the requirements of the law "on education" of the republic of uzbekistan and the "national program of personnel training" in the practice of educational institutions, the level of activity in this regard, the achieved achievements and the way forward. it is used in order to identify shortcomings, popularize best practices, and improve pedagogical experience of educational institutions. the documents explaining the nature of the activity of the educational institution are as follows: schedule of training sessions, curriculum, group (or class) fridays, personal leaflets of students, orders, notebook with minutes of pedagogical council meeting, pedagogical council decisions, estimates and passports of the educational institution, plan of educational activities, reports on the organization of educational activities, notebooks containing the equipment of the educational institution (desks, chairs, soft furniture, etc.), etc. test method. this method serves to determine the level of theoretical knowledge and practical skills and qualifications acquired by respondents in a specific field of science or activity (including professional activity). when using the test method, it is appropriate to pay attention to the knowledge, skills and qualifications that need to be determined. the advantage of this method is characterized by the possibility of analyzing respondents' answers according to specific criteria and saving time. however, the method is not without some shortcomings. for example, in most cases, answers are obtained in writing, and the respondent must choose one of the proposed answer options. therefore, the respondent does not have the opportunity to express his opinion in detail. pedagogical analysis method the purpose of using this method in the course of research is to determine the level of study of the selected problem in philosophical, psychological and pedagogical directions, and serves to justify the theoretical validity of the idea put forward by the researcher. a method of studying children's creativity this method is used in order to determine the level of students' abilities and skills in certain areas, as well as knowledge, skills and qualifications in certain fields of science. creative works of students diaries, essays, written works, abstracts, reports serve as an important tool in its application. the advantage of the method is that it creates a basis for seeing, evaluating and developing the individual potential of a particular student. in short, pedagogical research methods improve the accuracy of research tasks aimed at increasing the teacher's pedagogical activity, taking into account the age characteristics of students, the laws of children's psychology, and increase its level. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 35 | p a g e references 1. h. khodjayev. theory and practice of general pedagogy. textbook. t. "sano standard" publishing house. 2017. 2. khaidarov, s. a. (2021). the role of the use of fine arts in teaching the history of the country. international scientific and practical conference. cutting edge-science. in conference proceedings (pp. 41-43). 3. davrenov, j., & haydarov, s. (2021). the significance of the history of the state of japan in the xvi-xviii centuries in the study of the science of history. scientific progress, 1(6). 4. narmatov, d., & haydarov, s. (2021). history of spain in xv-xvii centuries in history teaching. scientific progress, 1(6). 5. elguzarov, b. b. o. g. l., & haydarov, s. (2021). the place and significance of the mitan state in the study of history. scientific progress, 1(6), 616619. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 1 | p a g e innovative methods a new style of organization of educational and cognitive activity of students eliseev nikolai alekseevich, associate professor, branch of kazan federal university, jizzakh, uzbekistan abstract the traditional education system is somewhat behind the needs of society. the concept of modern education has determined the goal of a teacher's professional activity to form students' ability for successful socialization in society, active adaptation in the labor market. the consequence of this is the development of innovative technologies in education. innovative methods are characterized by a new style of organization of educational and cognitive activity of students. innovations in education are innovations, innovations in the content of education, in the forms and methods of teaching, in the relationship "teacher student", the use of information technology in education, the introduction of new equipment, in the organization of the educational process, its management, etc. keywords and phrases: strength, depth, efficiency, flexibility, efficiency, assessment, volume, level, quality, knowledge assimilation. introduction modern teachers recognize that in the development of creative abilities, intellectual activity, the technology of problem-based learning presents the maximum opportunities. n.a. menchinskaya, p.y. galperin, n.f. talyzina, t.v. kudryavtsev, yu.k. babansky, i.ya. lerner, m.i.makhmutov, a.m.matyushkin, i.s.yakimanska, a.k.mynbaeva, z.m.sadvakasova. in general, we can talk about two groups of strategies: those that directly affect learning and those that promote learning. among the first can be attributed [1]: ✓ cognitive strategies that are used by students to comprehend the material, ✓ memorization strategies to keep it in memory, ✓ compensatory strategies help to cope with the difficulties that arise in the process of communication. ✓ among the second strategies related to the creation of conditions for learning and contributing to overcoming psychological difficulties in mastering the language. in recent decades, in connection with the development of modern educational technologies, audio and video recordings, computer programs, and distance learning have become widely introduced into the educational process. information technologies enrich the educational process in many areas of knowledge, in a variety of learning conditions and at all levels. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 2 | p a g e fully applies to the teaching of foreign languages, especially abroad, where direct contact with the language being studied is limited. within the framework of this technology, the student really becomes an active subject of the educational process, independently owning knowledge and solving cognitive problems. the purpose of such techniques is to activate, optimize, intensify the process of cognition. innovative learning implies the mandatory inclusion of students in activities, collective forms of work, and the exchange of opinions. features of innovative learning are [2]: ✓ work ahead of the curve, anticipation of development; ✓ openness to the future; ✓ focus on personality, its development; ✓ obligatory presence of elements of creativity; ✓ partnership type of relationship: cooperation, co-creation, mutual assistance, etc. innovations in education are innovations, innovations in the content of education, in the forms and methods of teaching, in the relationship "teacher student", the use of information technology in education, the introduction of new equipment, in the organization of the educational process, its management, etc. innovative technologies make it possible to realize one of the main goals of teaching to give an opportunity to move from studying the subject as a system-structural education to studying it as a means of communication and thinking, and to transfer educational and cognitive activity to a productive and creative level. different levels of knowledge assimilation are determined by its quality, which means certain symbols, characteristics of the acquired knowledge, skills and abilities. for example, (strength, depth, efficiency, flexibility, efficiency, etc.) in addition; the assessment reflects not only the volume and level, but also the quality of knowledge assimilation [4]. in the lesson, promising methodological techniques should be used to develop the creative abilities of students: clusters, insert (with independent study of theoretical material), filling in tables, a two-part diary, reading with stops, joint search, cross discussion, round table; apply elements of triz (technologies for solving inventive problems): "surprise!" (when getting acquainted with the biography of the writer), “catch the mistake!”; classical lecture teaching, teaching with the help of audiovisual technical means, tests, project method (classes in "literary local history") [3]. the use of project technology: will increase and deepen the interest of children; will develop the creative abilities of students through the formation of competence in the field of independent cognitive activity, familiarization with reading, development of curiosity, broadening their horizons), critical thinking; will help students acquire the skills to work with a large amount of information, research skills (to see the problem and outline ways to solve it), communication skills (work in groups). interaction with the group in and out of the classroom, ensuring the cooperation of students in the classroom, the humanities teacher is obliged to create an atmosphere of trust, mutual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 3 | p a g e respect between the teacher and students, to involve students in active independent activity. at the lessons tests, it is possible to carry out group work, which contributes to the education of collectivism, conditions are created for the disclosure and manifestation of the individual characteristics of students. in addition, at such a lesson, an atmosphere of student-student cooperation is created, and the participation of consultants and assistants at the verification stage ensures cooperation between the teacher and students. this is due not to linguistic reasons, but to external (extra-linguistic) ones: the closest contact of a person with the environment, with its representatives from the animal world, determines the semantic content of precisely those words that nominate the varieties closest to a person [3]. to develop interest in historical, etymological references should be included in the lesson, which may interest children, to conduct game forms of work: “make a word”, “third extra”, “translator”, “erudite”, “collect a proverb”, "line", "changeling", "web of words", etc., use creative experiments, project method, non-standard lessons, competitions, olympiads. in the modern (―information) society, one of the rapidly developing methods and of great interest to students is the use of internet resources as an innovative approach to learning. the idea of using the internet in education is not new. since the beginning of the 1990s, national and international computer networks have been widely used for educational purposes within the framework of various educational approaches. both students and teachers were able to exchange information in a mode that does not depend on time and place. new digital technologies have freed the human mind for more creative tasks, which contributes to the development of the individual. this allows students to creatively interact with both classmates and the teacher [4]. the internet can be considered as a "means of production", including in the educational process. it is used both as an inexhaustible source of information and as a new communicative environment in which one can organize educational work in a new way. ✓ the teacher, using the internet, can update the material of their own textbooks; ✓ find additional information; ✓ self-control; ✓ materials; ✓ place educational information; ✓ to develop interactive training to apply various forms of control and organize feedback; ✓ to carry out contacts between different members of the group; work with hypertexts, audio and video files and blogs. ✓ given the psychological characteristics of students, ✓ those experiencing a certain stress can be offered to build the process of studying and mastering phraseology under the motto "learning through entertainment." speaking about the shortcomings of working with the use of the internet, researchers mention the isolation of educational materials on themselves (the inability to enter a live network) as the main one. this shortcoming can be overcome by directing students to specific segments of the internet related to the topics being studied. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 4 | p a g e an innovative approach to learning allows you to organize the learning process in such a way that the student is both happy and beneficial, without turning into just fun or a game. and, perhaps, it is at such a lesson, as cicero said, that “the eyes of the listener will light up against the eyes of the speaker.” even alexander adamsky [3] argued that: "only a naive or deluded person can believe that innovative pedagogy is a universal replacement for traditional teaching methods." this problem can be solved in the following way. it is necessary that traditional and innovative teaching methods be in constant relationship and complement each other. these two concepts must exist on the same level. references 1. atapina t.v. multimedia didactic tools in the classroom. moscow: pedagogy-press. no. 4 2009 2. vygotsky l.s. pedagogical psychology. m.: pedagogy-press. 1996. 3. gershunsky b.s. computerization in the field of education: problems and prospects. m.: pedagogy, 1987. 4. domansky v. a. literature and culture. cultural approach to the study of literature. m., 1999. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 126 | p a g e cognitive disorders rajabov shaxzod shuxrat son student of tashkent medical academy , uzbekistan narmetova yulduz karimovna scientific advisor anatotian perception is not a simple sum of sensations. in the process of perception, in addition to sensetations, previous experience, awareness of the perceived, as well as memory processes are involved. also, in many cases, perception is called the human perceptual system. keywords: cognitive, hypnopompic hallucinations, psychosensory, parapsychological, mental control, addition, addition, patient, a holistic reflection. the concepts of "perception" and "intuition " are related to each other, but there are also fundamental differences between them. as a result of combination, some senses move to reflect whole bodies or situations. therefore, the main difference between perception and intuition is the understanding everything that affects us, the objectivity of a holistic reflection of the body with all its properties. thus, perception is a mental process of holistic reflection of bodies and events in their direct impact on sense organs. perception is not a simple sum of sensations. in the addition of perception, in addition to sensetations, previous experience, awareness of the perceived, as well as memory processes are involved. also, in many cases, perception is called the human perceptual system. in perception, the desire to perceive this or that object, the need or obligation to perceive it, the willpower directed to achieve a better perception, and the determination shown in such situations are of great importance. a person's attention and orientation are also involved in the perception of real world objects. our attitude towards perception is of great importance to the process of perception. a body can evoke different emotions in us, whether it is interesting to us or we are different to it. an object that is interesting to us can be actively perceived, and vice versa, we may not notice an object that is indifferent to us. it is the physiological basis of perception and carries out activities in the sense organs, nerve fibers and the central nervous system. nerve impulses are transferred from the sensitizers to the sensory areas of the cortex, which consist of the central projection of the nerve nodes in the sense organs. depending on which organ the projection field is connected with, certain sensory information is formed. the physiological basis of perception is more complicated due to its inextricable connection with movement emotional experiences, various thought american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 127 | p a g e processes. it follows that such excitations, which the nerve impulses originating from the sensory organs under the influence of external stimuli and covered different areas of the cortex are the physiological part of perception forms the basis. in psychosensory disorders, the perceptual process itself is not disturbed, it is assumed that there is a disruption in the process of synthesis of the information received by the individual. these include depersonalized and derealized experiences, including specific syndromes. derealization is seen in the following changes: 1. in terms of color, for example, depression blues can appear mixed, which is evident in the work of artists such as e/munk, who used more blacks, blues, and greens during the depression. the use of bright colors is more common in maniacal patients who have taken drugs such as atropine 2. the shape and size of the surroundings can become larger or smaller( in alice in wonderland syndrome, macropsia or microscopsia, approaching or moving away, constantly transforming( metamorphopsia). the patient can perceive the right side as the left, or vice versa. the patient can see insects under the skin or may feel that he is walking in a specific part of the body, which is characteristic of organic damage of the cerebral peduncles( lermittes's peduncular hallucinator). complex hallucinatory images are reminiscent of dynamic appearance. for example,the heard voice may comment on the surrounding event,the seen image may move,laugh or cry. according to the senses, hallucinations are divided into illusions. the conductions of occurence are colorful hallucinations, characteristic of falling asleep hypnagogic which are usually a sequence of image reminiscent of frames from a film and hypnopompic hallucinations, recorded during awaking. hallucinations are thus divided into true hallucinations and pseudohallucinations according to their occurence in space real hallucinations are expressed in real space, for example, voices are heard from the street or from the room, the image is felt near the patient. realistic auditory hallucinations can be descriptive (voices explain the patient's behavior), imperative (voices urge to do something), dialogic (voices talk to each other), abusive, threatening. it can be specific to one or more people, man, woman or child, familiar and unfamiliar can be definite and vague. in real hallucinations, the objectivity of the images is so high that the patient communicates with them as if they were living people, and the patient believes that the people around him are also seeing these images. true hallucinations occur more often in the evening, mainly visual hallucinations. the images seen in pseudohallucinations are transparent and immaterial, they are associated with thinking and imply a specific goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 128 | p a g e v. khlebnikov defined such a connection as a thought-form. pseudohallucinatory images forcefully penetrate the psyche, and therefore are interpreted by the patient as the influence of foreign volition, energy or power. in this case, it seems that the patient's voice is being spoken to, as if his speech apparatus is being controlled, and the thoughts that are being said do not belong to the person. it seems.they are thus controlling thoughts, such a mood is associated with an alien force, which controls the body with actions, dreams and intentions. this phenomenon is called psychic automatism. auditory pseudohallucinations can be imperative or commanding, descriptive, threatening, offensive, involving one or more people, male, female, and child, familiar or unfamiliar, specific or vague, depending on their actual content. possible this type of condition is characteristic of intoxication with psychoactive agents and is characteristic of organic brain damage. 3. speed and time: the environment changes quickly, just like a shot in a movie (the cinematographer's syndrome can be felt in manic states or in intoxication with psychostimulants). in some cases, the months seem to fly by, and in others, the nights seem to drag on. patients will notice that they are seeing the same recurring plots. depersonalization (disruption of one's own consciousness) is seen in the following symptoms: 1. the change, the transformation of the self, the peculiar feeling, more isual, one's own personality, the fear of going crazy, the fear of becoming useless, the meaning of life absence and loss of desire. these conditions are characteristic of affective disorders and neuroses. 2. crushing of the ego, typical for schizophrenia and dissociative disorders, is present in the self and desire. 3. changing the personal body scheme (autometamorphopsia), anomalous acceptance of the length of the limbs, lengthening or shortening of the limbs, changing the shape of the face, head, body, limbs. these conditions can be observed in isual disturbances or in intoxication with cholinolytics.all the mentioned feelings are related to emotionality, for example, time seems to pass quickly when in a good mood, and slowly when in a bad mood. psychosensory disturbances include, in some cases, those characteristic of epilepsy "seen before (fr. "deja vu"); "heard before" (fr. "deja entendu"); "never seen" never heard" (fr. "jamaisvu"); "never heard" (fr." jamais entendu"), which is very close to the sensations he felt and felt before. in the symptom he saw (heard) before, the patient has a new he talks about the place as if it is familiar to him and the information he has just heard is relevantly familiar. he interprets it as if he had seen it in a dream before, as if the dream was divine. in a symptom that he has never seen before, the patient shows that he is completely unfamiliar with the place or information that he was familiar with before. emphasizes. a number of phenomena of extrasensory perception, sometimes called parapsychological or psychoenegetic, actually occur as a result of perceptual disturbances. it is necessary to distinguish them from similar phenomena associated with subthreshold emotions to some stimuli. for example, when reading a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 129 | p a g e text with closed eyes, it can be explained by seeing the warmth on the tip of the finger, which is the sensation of tactile warmth, the warmth in the hand is related to the perception of various external sensations, and thus the unconscious perception of the behavior of another person. based on pre-sensing facial expressions. the following can be included in the phenomenon of extrasensory perception: a) precognition (teleesthesia) perception of missing physical objects or events as if watching. in this case, the patient is in a unique situation and tells how he or she behaves at a long distance. b) precognition or retrocognition predicting future events or unremembered events from the past, i.e., when the patient knows what happened before, he tells about the events that will happen in the future hallucinator-paranoid is a syndrome in which the patient explains his hallucinatory images, for example, by observing them or having a special reaction to them, but it is possible that in these syndromes, delusions are primary, and hallucinations occur later. kandinsky-clerambi syndrome includes auditory pseudo-hallucinatory experiences, mental control (automatism) of thoughts, desires, actions and emotions, delusional interorations, and more effective delusional forms. autoscopy-another person, creature autoscopy-hallucinatory apprehension of another person, creature, or part of the body. can be perceived as a reflection in a mirror. this appearance can repeat the behavior of a disembodied patient or another person, for example, a recently deceased relative. g) extrasensory diagnosis by laying on the hand or examining the chest. by bringing the palms closer to another person without touching them, the shape and even the color can be felt when palpating, as well as when the surrounding area of the head is illuminated. d) astro-examination and psychospheric contact an imaginary vision of something outside the body (often in the universe). in this case, the psychoenergetic effect is recorded in spirals, ios, moving objects, light haloes, etc. it often occurs in one-eyed disorders of consciousness and when poisoned with psychoactive agents, i.e. hallucinogens. e) telepathy-reading thoughts from a distance, an extraordinary phenomenon often occurs in schizophrenia open thoughts symptom and kandinskyclerambault syndrome. j) telekinesis to move objects with the help of will power. the emergency is based on the dexterity of the focus, or is related to the high persuasion of the surrounding observers and the induction of the ukar. eidetic perception can be pathological. for example, in sensitive people, under the influence of some psychotechniques, that is, the object imagined in mediation may appear hallucinatory or pseudo-hallucinatory for a long time. in children with psychopathological disorders, fantasy is included. a child-adolescent fantasizes about another world, in which there are generous or ignorant magicians, and communicates with them in solitude. in this case, fantasies cease to be variable, but become a cold character. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 130 | p a g e often, hallucinatory disorders include hallucinatory, delirious, delusional, oneroid, hallucinatory-paranoid syndromes, and kandinsky-clerambault syndrome. hallucinatory syndromes (hallucinoses) are not characterized by changes in consciousness and interpretative disturbances of perception, but hallucinations occur in some other sphere (visual, auditory, olfactory, tactile). hallucinatory syndromes occur in endogenous disorders as well as in exogenous ones. hallucination is a psychopathological (mental illness) phenomenon of perception, which consists of the appearance of objects and events in the human mind with different images (hearing voices, feeling ghosts) in the mind. it should be said that the extrasensory perception mentioned in yukpro is still at the stage of scientific research, and the absolute and scientific basis of its authenticity is confirmed ahead of time. references: 1. ахмедова, m., & нарметова, ю. (2022). neyropedagogika va neyropsixologiya rivojlanib kelayotgan yangi fan sohasi sifatida. общество и инновации, 3(2/s), 103-109. 2. akhmedova, m. t., narmetova, y. k., nurmatova, i. t., & malikova, d. u. k. (2022). communicative competence formation in future teachers based on an integrated approach. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 9(4), 54-60. 3. юлдашевна, х., & нарметова, ю. к. (2022). роль религиозного образования в воспитании духовно развитого поколения среди детей инвалидов. integration of science, education and practice. scientific-methodical journal, 3(4), 114-117. 4. melibayeva, r. n., khashimova, m. k., narmetova yu, k., komilova, m. o., & bekmirov, t. r. (2020). psychological mechanisms of development students' creative thinking. international journal of scientific & technology research, 9(03). 5. нарметова, ю. к. (2022). онкологик беморлар ва уларнинг оила аъзоларининг психо-эмоционал холатлари. barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(12), 220-224. 6. комилова, м. о. (2022). организация смешанного обучения у студентовмедиков. international journal of formal education, 1(11), 27-33. 7. мелибаева, р. н. (2022). клиник амалиётда когнитив функциялар ва уларнинг бузилишлари психодиагностикаси. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(special issue 42), 928-932. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 131 | p a g e 8. narmetova, y., melibayeva, r., akhmedova, m., askarova, n., & nurmatov, a. (2022). psychodiagnostics attitude of the psychosomatic patients’disease. 9. baxtiyarovna, s. d., & jamshidzoda, b. v. (2022). qobiliyat rivojlanishiga ta’sir qiluvchi psixologik omillar. scientific impulse, 1(3), 377-380. 10. ulugbekovna, m. z. (2022). ong va tafakkur shakllanishida tashqi olam ta’siri. uzbek scholar journal, 10, 500-502. 11. akhmedova, m. t., narmetova, y. k., nurmatova, i. t., & malikova, d. u. k. (2022). communicative competence formation in future teachers based on an integrated approach. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 9(4), 54-60. 12. ахмедова, м. т., & нарметова, ю. к. (2022). “муошарат одоби” орқали ўқувчиларда устоз-шогирд муносабатларини шакллантириш. central asian academic journal of scientific research, 2(5), 336-340. 13. karimovna, n. y. (2022). yoshlarda internetga tobelik muammolari. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(12), 96-99. 14. мелибаева, р. (2018). талабалар тафаккурини ривожлантиришнинг психологик механизмлари. 15. melibaeva, r. (2020). developing student divergent thinking. 16. bekmirov, t. (2022). ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашнинг ижтимоий-психологик хусусиятлари (doctoral dissertation, yangi o‘zbekiston taraqqiyotida yoshlarni harbiy-vatanparvarlik ruhida tarbiyalashning dolzarb masalalari respublika ilmiy-amaliy konferensiya materiallari). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 71 | p a g e main issues of the development of the tourism industry in uzbekistan karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences. (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan azamat ashrafovich kadirov national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the tourism is one of the fastest growing and profitable sectors of the economy in the world, which, among other things, can act as a link for strengthening international socio-economic, cultural and spiritual ties. to be one of the most important sectors of the country's economy with a rich cultural and historical potential, uzbekistan shows great interest in the development of this sector of economy and brings it to a higher, world-standard level. this article researches the main factors hindering the rapid development of tourism and recreation services in the country and provides an in-depth analysis of the most important and relevant issues in the industry. keywords: tourism, tourism potential, tourism infrastructure, tourism issues, service, route, tourist map, tourism development, transport. intoduction the largest country by population in the central asian region, the republic of uzbekistan ranks first in the region with a total population of just over 36 million people [1]. being one of the most important sectors of the country's economy with a rich cultural and historical potential, uzbekistan shows great interest in the development of the tourism industry. moreover, the country has a large, fully unrealized potential in the development of tourism, as it has both historical architectural masterpieces recognized in world history and tourist attractions with modern architectural facades. there are 4 historical centers in uzbekistan in samarkand, bukhara, khiva (ichan kala) and shakhrisabz with unique historical monuments and monuments; and chatkal nature reserve, a natural attraction in the mountains of western tan shan in tashkent region, which are included in the unesco world heritage list [2]. there are also other attractions in the republic to attract tourists, such as eight nature reserves, two natural parks, more than 50 reservoirs, about 350 cultural and recreation facilities and many other recreation areas. [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 72 | p a g e in modern realities, the tourism industry is rapidly developing and growing rapidly. tourism in recent years has become an important factor not only for the economies of individual states, but also for world trade and significant in the global economy. thus, tourism is gradually becoming a routine in the lifestyle of the average citizen, while caring for the environment, the ideas of "green" tourism are the main driving forces of modern global tourism. problem statement one of the significant tasks in the development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan 20222026 is the development of tourism and strengthening its role in the economy. in recent decades, tourism has increasingly been recognized as one of the "key nodes" of the national economy, having a direct positive impact on the development of related industries with a high multiplier effect. in order to bring the industry to a new, more developed and competitive level, it is necessary to solve a number of main tasks related, firstly, to the local infrastructure, and secondly, to the quality of services provided at the national level. this article presents the main aspects of the development of tourism in uzbekistan along with the main problems and factors that have a direct impact on the growth and development of this sphere in the country. literature analysis and methodology the works and studies of the following scientists m. rainoldi, v. drischer, a. lisnevska, d. zvereva, a. stavinska, j. relota and r. egger (2018) focus on modern innovative approaches in the field of marketing development in tourism. the works of j. d. akhmedov and j. f. abdurashidov (2021), n. g. muminov (2022) describe the theoretical and methodological foundations of tourism development, key factors and their role in national strategic planning. the issue of the formation and sale of tourist products, as well as the development of a competitive environment abroad and in uzbekistan, was considered by b. m. scientists. halmatzhonova (2020), m.v. voloshinova and v.v. zagorskaya (2021), f. egamberdiev (2022). these works also focus on the development of the country's tourism industry during the covid-19 pandemic. the publications of scientists b.s. safarov (2016), z. usmonova, a. alimov (2020), z. s. abriev (2022) analyze the problem of tourism development in modern realities. to solve the tasks set, the authors used the methods of scientific abstraction for in-depth analysis and research of this field of activity, induction and deduction to derive correct conclusions, positive and normative analysis in order to compare current indicators with norms and norms in this area of economics, extrapolation, generalization, comparative analysis and a systematic approach to achieve the necessary results. results from a socio-economic point of view, uzbekistan is a dynamically developing country in transition to market relations. uzbekistan's gdp per capita exceeded the $2,000 mark in 2022, with the dominance of the service sector in the gdp structure with a share of 39% [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 73 | p a g e the contribution of tourism to the structure of the country's gdp is very low with an indicator of less than 1% (0.7%), which decreased both in relative and absolute values when compared with indicators before covid-19 (table 1). if in 2019 the gross domestic product in the tourism sector was equal to 14 billion soums, then in 2021, due to quarantine restrictions at home and abroad, this figure significantly decreased to the level of 5 billion soums, although nominal gdp continued to grow [4]. in the period before the entry into force of quarantine restrictions related to the covid-19 pandemic, in 2018-19, the number of foreign tourists visiting uzbekistan reached its historical maximum in the region of 8.5 million people, however, due to the pandemic, this level decreased several times (fig.1) [5]. in addition, it is noted that the number of people traveling abroad to meet their tourist needs increased sharply in 2018 compared to the previous year, but decreased by more than 4 times during the quarantine period. however, there are a number of problems that act as a deterrent to the development of the tourism industry within the country. these unsolved problems can be divided into the following categories, which include [10,12]: insufficient level of tourism infrastructure development; low level of training and professionalism of the staff serving tourists, which is below the level of requirements of international standards. this is revealed by a large number of firms and organizations registered with the state tax committee in the form of individual enterprises (ie), with a small number of employees (5-8 employees). in such organizations, the founders do not seek to invest capital to train staff and attract highly qualified specialists; an inefficient management system, which is expressed in the absence of communication between tourist destinations and, as a result, the impossibility of forming combined tourist packages designed for a long-term vacation. since the distances between cities are relatively large (more than 300 km), tourists are not able to visit several places in one trip. this indicates the need to form a single regional tourism cluster, which will allow to establish cooperation between the regions of the country, integrate economically underdeveloped regions into this sphere and stimulate the creation of special offers, including visits to several places. low quality and monotony of the services provided in the industry. many tourist organizations offer monotonous tours, the difference of which is mostly the final destination. the sector is also characterized by relative inflexibility compared to other industries. for example, this is expressed by the difficulty of finding and choosing alternative leisure activities when weather conditions change or other unforeseen circumstances occur. in addition, a prerequisite for the development of recreational resources and tourism clusters in general is the availability of modern tourist infrastructure. its unique feature is the service of tourists and locals. thus, stimulating the development of tourist infrastructure in the localities will also contribute to improving the living conditions of the inhabitants of this area. in addition, the tourist infrastructure is one of the ways to increase the employment of the able-bodied population by creating new jobs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 74 | p a g e the following infrastructural factors can be distinguished, which are generally related to transport [6,9]: o' quality of transport services provided ; about a road network that has shortcomings in traffic requirements both in terms of capacity and technical condition; about high tariffs of transport companies; a very high level of illegal ("gray") transport services, especially at passenger arrival points (train stations, airports); o shortage of qualified specialists in all areas of the transport system. this is especially evident in the state of public transport in regional centers and beyond. transport infrastructure plays an important role in the development of tourism, however, there are many unresolved issues concerning information and communication (digital) infrastructure, which requires special attention in the era of digitalization. it can include [11,12,16]: low level of technical and technological support and a shortage of the necessary amount of modern communication technologies, which as a result affects low internet speed and low broadband network coverage outside regional centers; insufficient investment in the industry; insufficient number of tourist information centers in several languages; non-proliferation of online booking and reservation; non-intensive use of interactive technologies (virtual tours through internet portals, maps, information stands). conclusion in conclusion, it should be noted that the materials studied above, which cover a wide range of theoretical and practical areas of tourism development, including problems and challenges in this area, stimulate more in-depth research and analysis of uzbekistan's economic policy in this area, as well as potential approaches to implementing successful foreign experience in overcoming existing issues. thus, issues related to tourism infrastructure, including transport, communications, are the main reason for the decline in uzbekistan's competitiveness in the world market of tourist services. list of literature 1. demographic situation in uzbekistan. report for january-december 2022 url: https://stat.uz/uz/matbuot-markazi/qo-mita-yangiliklar/34140-demografik-holat-2022yil-yanvar-sentabr-2 2. reference to the world heritage convention: https://whc.unesco.org/en/statesparties/uz 3. abriev z.s. development of socio-economic potential of tourism in uzbekistan in the context of the covid-19 pandemic: prospects for the future through the prism of the present american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 75 | p a g e // economics, entrepreneurship and law. – 2022. volume 12. no. 4. p– 1361-1376. doi: 10.18334/epp.12.4.114360. 4. state committee of the republic of uzbekistan on statistics. url: https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/national-accounts 5. the state committee of the republic of uzbekistan on statistics. the main indicators of tourism and recreation development in the republic of uzbekistan for 2021 url: https://stat.uz/images/uploads/reliz2021/turizim_28_07_22_ru.pdf 6. problems of tourism and recreational services development in uzbekistan in the context of the global pandemic, usmanova zumrad, atabek alimov, international journal of communication and networking of the future generation, volume 13, no. 4, (2020), pp. 815-821 url: http://sersc.org/journals/index.php/ijfgcn/issue/view/296 7. safarov b. s. improvement of methodological and methodological foundations of innovative development of the national market of tourist services. doctoral dissertation. samisi, 2015. – 254 p. 8. akhmedov zh.d., abdurashidova zh.f. development of extreme tourism in uzbekistan // universe: economics and jurisprudence: electron. scientific. journal. 2021. 12(87). url: https://7universum.com/ru/economy/archive/item/12701 (date of application: 6.03.2023). 9. muminov n. systematization of factors affecting the development of tourism. "renessansni uchinchi shakllantirishning izhtimoiy-iktisodiy muammolari" mavzsidagi khalkaro ilmiy-amaliy conference materiallari. t.: "ilm zie-zakovat" nashrieti, 2022. – b.393-395.; 10. muminov n.g. prospects for the development of public administration in the field of tourism in uzbekistan // economics and finance (uzbekistan), 2022, no. 5, pp.2-10. 11. v.v. ludnikova. problems of ensuring sustainable development of tourist business structures (on the example of st. petersburg)// scientific and technical bulletin of spbpu. economic sciences no. 2 (168) 2013. pp.55-58 12. voloshinova m.v., v. zagorskaya.v.. prospects for the introduction of digital technologies in the tourism industry of the rostov region // modern management technologies. issn 2226-9339. -№4 (96/1). article number: 96101. date of publication: 12/30/2021. access mode: https://sovman.ru/article/96101/ 13. egamberdiev f.t. the current state of development of tourism policy in the world // economics and finance (uzbekistan), 2022, no.6, pp.16-24. 14. safarov b. s. methodological foundations of innovative development of national tourism services market. – t.: science and technology, 2016. – 184 p.; 15. boltabaev m.r., tuksliev i.s. tourism: theory and practice. –t.: "science and technology", 2018, 400 p. 16. raynoldi m., drischer v., lisnevska a., zvereva d., stavinskaya a., relota j., & egger r. (2018). virtual reality: an innovative tool in the marketing of tourist destinations. the gaze: journal of tourism and hospitality, 9, 53-68. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 161 | p a g e processes in ethno-cultural syncretics and views on inculturation yuldashev izzat ikramovich uzdsmi teacher, independent researcher (phd) annotation in this article, the manifestations of ethnocultural syncretic processes and views on inculturation in it are revealed in a scientific-analytical, scientific-discussive way. in this, the features, important signs and social significance of ethnocultural syncretic processes are expressed in a scientific-analytical way. it is also pointed out that syncretic phenomena of ethnos sometimes occur as inculturation. keywords: syncretism, ethnoculture, inculturation, culture. introduction changes in the ethno-cultural syncretism of a country also mean that the level and place of ethnic-cultural relations in its entire socio-cultural and spiritual-cultural life have changed. as the syncretic process means the integrity of the internal features of a certain culture, it also expresses the harmony and integrity of the features of that cultural integrity that have come into contact with the external aspects. in ethnocultural syncretism, the influence of external cultural relations and events has been observed many times. in the post-modernist and economic-cultural life, there are also issues of how and to what extent the ethno-cultural process (syncretism) can be preserved in different views on the realization of national identity. literature analysis cultural scientist v. sokolov stated: "inculturation is the process of assimilation of cultural norms and values, as well as customs and traditions, language by a person" [5. b-40.]. cultural scientist a. flier said: "inculturation is the process of giving a person cultural competence in relation to the institutions of the society in which he lives" [7. b-212]. cultural scientist u.utanova states: "...culture is an artefact (artificial world) created in the process of human thinking and practical activity" [11. b-138.]. and o. nishonova: "ethnoculture embodies eternal values, traditions, and artifacts of the ethnic group. through these values, traditions, and artifacts, the ethnos feels and perceives itself as an eternal ethnic unity. no matter how much the new generations are influenced by the upper layer of culture, the ethnos does not give up its eternal, eternal values, traditions, artifacts, but always strives to preserve and develop them" [9. b-133.]. inculturation is manifested in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 162 | p a g e the communicativeness of artifacts. in this case, inculturation also plays an important role as the assimilation of artifacts into consciousness-practice. according to the general cultural-hierarchical expansion of ethnocultural syncretism, inculturation applies at the lower (internal), middle (external) and higher levels: lower inculturation plays an important role in the processes of the ethnocultural area, internal environment; secondary inculturation to raise ethnocultural artifacts to the level of national culture, towards nationality; high inculturation expands the integration of ethnocultural wealth of nations through international diplomatic and touristic relations, technogeniccultural and postmodernist processes. culturist f. atamuratova: "ethnoculture is a great opportunity for national education, that national holidays, wedding ceremonies, mass gatherings and other events, which are part of it, are attended by representatives of the nation in a public form. every custom, tradition, value, tradition, ritual and clothes that are popularized in such events reach not only the participants, but also the entire country through them. if we take this into account, it will be practical to use these opportunities of ethnoculture in carrying out national education" noted [1. b-151.]. g. soatov said: "ceremonies, by their nature, perform three functions psychological, aesthetic and organizing. with the breadth of its sphere of influence, holidays fulfill five functions: educational, knowledge-giving, communicative, cultural and emotional-aesthetic functions" [4. b-20.]. o. boriyev and a. ochilov: "traditional uzbek community has always created a moral system based on spiritual principles among people. traditions related to child upbringing embody the general ethnic aspects of the nation" they noted [3. b-195.]. philosopher, cultural scientist v. karpushin: "the syncretic nature of culture means that religion in the form of animism, totemism or magical ideas is combined with the primitive art and ethics of the oldest society, and all forms of this social consciousness are still material production hunting and that it is not separated from the farming process" he emphasized [10. b-9.]. the researchers e. akhmedova and r. gabidulin have emphasized about syncretism as follows: "syncretism is the inseparability and integrity of primitive culture. syncretism is the unity of cultural phenomena until the difference appears. phenomena such as morality, art, religion, and law did not exist in primitive culture" [2. b-66.]. a. dokhayeva noted: "... ethnic culture is a cultural syncretism that includes the values previously developed by the ethnic group, as well as new values, such as the development of the cultural experience of the ethnic group adapted to the modern experience" [6. b-33.]. researcher a. tenase: "folklore is one of the forms of culture that originated from the mythological potential of primitive syncretic cultures and is a constant inspiring and motivating factor in later cultures until now. there is a conflict between secular and religious spirituality in the folklore, which reflects the creativity of different peoples" [10. b-33.]. m. zorayev noted the following comments: "mythology is a syncretic phenomenon that embodies the views of primitive man. therefore, mythology served as a ground for the formation of folklore, written literature, art and spiritual values" [12. b-78.]. folklorist t. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 163 | p a g e khaidarov states: "one of the main reasons for interpreting mythology as a syncretic phenomenon is that this feature mythological syncretism caused confusion on its side" [8. b-38.]. the result ethno-cultural traditions, values and wealth that have been practiced since ancient times in one or another country, in order to preserve the state integrity of that region in all respects, they should be sorted and manifested as national culture, as well as the level of the dominant culture. can be stretched. however, sometimes ethno-cultural values and traditions may lose many of their characteristics and remain on the edge (as a marginal culture) in the harmony of postmodernist life. however, ethnocultural wealth and traditions can survive under the influence of the dominant culture in the society. however, in such a case, a number of restrictions and invisible influences may become an obstacle to the development and expansion of ethno-cultural resources. in ethnoculture, syncretic processes may have similar aspects, common aspects, and be combined with national culture, dominant culture, marginal culture, and even subcultural phenomena. discussion from the point of view of the social context of the national culture, it is extremely important to make efforts to preserve the cultural heritage and acquire a national identity. due to the fact that folk culture is diverse and harmonious with each other, there is a need to use not only cultural studies, but also the views and concepts of such fields as folklore, mythology, art, ethnography, history and philosophy. in the process of globalization, the people of the world are stepping into the third millennium, and as a result of the development of people's consciousness and various social, economic, cultural and other similar spheres-practices, as a result of their entering into active social and cultural relations, mutual information exchange is accelerating and accelerating the fact that innovative changes are being achieved is giving impetus to the formation of new approaches and views. in the society, it is becoming known that it is urgent to study socio-spiritual views, forgotten national rituals, customs, folk art in depth, or bring them to the level of a scientifically broad-minded public. taking into account the fact that in contemporary cultural studies, the reality and events that include the rituals, traditions, and folk art that represent the unity and national identity of each nation, in turn, are increasingly being studied from a scientific-pragmatic approach. important to get. conclusion it is more important than ever to conduct a deep study of the processes, characteristics, interrelated and compatible aspects of rituals, traditions and folk art that are part of the syncretism of ethnoculture, as well as to prepare the ground for their future transmission to the next generation. is considered relevant. in particular, it is extremely important that the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 164 | p a g e priority of efforts to deepen the study of folk-cultural values, including folklore, folk art, rituals and traditions, which reflect our national mentality, is constantly ensured. references 1. atamuratova feruza sadullayevna. ethnocultural processes in the uzbek national mentality under the conditions of independence. horoscope. science. name dissertation. t.: 2010. 151 p. 2. akhmedova e., gabidulin r. culturology is a culture. t.: academy of god to uzbekistan. 2001. 66 c. 3. boriyev o., ochilov a. ethnocultural values of kashkadarya oasis. t.: new edition, 2013. 195 p. 4. soatov ghairat. poetic features of folklore works included in the traditional holidays of the uzbek people. philol. science. name dissertation. tashkent: 1993. 20 p. 5. sokolov v.a. culturology. rostov n/d: phoenix, 2004. – c. 40. 6. dokhaeva a. b. religion and system of ethnic culture of chechens. 24.00.01 – theory and historical culture. dissertation na soiskanie uchenoy stepi candida filosofskikh nauk. grozny: 2014 – 33 p. 7. flier a.ya. kulturalogiya dlya kulturologov: uchebnoe posobie dlya magistrantov, i postgradtov, doctoraltov i soiskateley, a takje pedovateley kulturologii. m.: akademichesky proekt, 2002. c. 212. 8. haydarov t.m. "gorogli and the syncretism of mythology." philol. science. name dissertation. tashkent: 1993. 38 p. 9. nishanova o. d. aesthetic essence and functions of uzbek ethnoculture. doctor of falafa disser. tashkent: 2016. 133 p. 10. tenase a. culture and religion. per. s romanian. m.: politizdat, 1975. 127 p. 11. utanova u.a. development of folk culture in independent uzbekistan (philosophicalcultural approach). doctor of philosophy disser. tashkent: 2008. 138 p. 12. jorayev m. basics of folklore studies. t.: science, 2009. 78 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 143 | p a g e analysis of syntactic terms karimjonova administrator graduate student of fergana state university abstract: syntactic terms and grammar have its own characteristics like other concepts. syntactic terms and their analysis will be further explored in mother tongue lessons. keyword: phrase, grammar, sentence, word, lexeme, phoneme. grammatical concepts, like other concepts, have general features of events. the specific features of linguistic phenomena give rise to the specific features of the grammatical concept. linguistic phenomena, linguistic categories are distinguished by their abstraction from other concepts. in the formation of biological concepts, concrete phenomena and objects that can be observed, organized and summarized are taken as the basis of material. grammatical concepts are the result of identifying and summarizing the important features of words, phrases and sentences, morphemes, lexemes, phonemes. in other words, the initial material that is the basis of the grammatical concept created by people is abstract enough. so, grammatical concepts are considered to be generalizations of generalizations. due to these characteristics of grammatical concepts, it is difficult for students to master them. in order to master the grammatical concept, it is necessary to have an idea about the abstract concept. abstract thinking arises in the educational process and requires special exercises. mastering grammatical concepts takes a long time and is a very complicated process for young students. the teacher takes the linguistic essence of the learned concept, the psychological-didactic features of knowledge acquisition, the speech and mental growth of students, and the place of grammatical knowledge in the speech, as the basis for the organization of work related to mastering the concept in the primary class. the syntactic term is considered a grammatical term and is one of the main categories of mother tongue science. the syntactic method is widely used to ensure the effectiveness of artistic speech. "grammar is the main part of linguistics, the study of the grammatical structure of the language. grammar consists of two parts: 1. morphology. 2. consists of syntax sections. what do we mean by syntax? of course, sentences, phrases and expressions. it is a syntactic unit that has tone and completeness of thought and is expressed through the forms of verbs. the simplest sentences are used to explain the sentence syntactic term for the 1st grade students who are familiar with the mother tongue textbook. that is, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 144 | p a g e the sentence is made up of phrases and words, and each sentence is written with a capital letter will be carried out. a sentence is a grammatically formed syntactic unit based on the laws of a certain language. that is, in the 1st grade language classes, the following rule was given: "speech is made up of words. the first word of the sentence is written with a capital letter. this syntactic unit is the main tool for the expression and formation of an idea. a sentence is a syntactic category that is opposed to a word or a combination of words. before we start talking about word combinations, we need to learn about the words subordinate and ruler. the subordinate word is the dependent word of the governing word, and the governing word is the main word. the question is given according to the hokim word, and the word that is the answer to the question is considered the hokim part. for example: beautiful dress beautiful building how what how what the main and subordinate part can be studied based on the above table. by using word combinations in elementary grades, students can easily learn to question words, to divide them into phrases and sentences. a word combination is a syntactic structure, formed as a result of joining two or more independent words on the basis of a subordinate grammatical relationship (adaptation, agreement, management), which indicates the name of things and events in existence. for example: the eye of a needle, the eye of a spring. any word unit is made up of separate independent words. the phrase can be divided into simple and complex types. a word combination in which each of the components is equal to one word is considered a simple word combination: a beautiful bird, a beautiful flower. a compound whose components or one of them is made up of more than one word or phrase is considered a complex word combination: highly educated worker (highly educated-subordinate part, workerdominant part). list of used literature: 1. iskandarova, s. m., &kholdarova, i. (2020). generonyms in the uzbek language andriddles. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 2(7), 225-231. 2. mukhtoraliyevna, z. s., &g‟aniyevna, m. m. (2022). oral and written forms of speech. international journal of culture and modernity, 13, 39-43. 3. mukhtoraliyevna, z. s., & madaminkhonqizi, s. m. (2022). methods of mnemonics in pedagogical work with elementary school students. international journal of culture and modernity, 13, 44-52. 4. nurmakhamatovna, o. z. (2022). pedagogical technologies aimed at education in junior schoolchildren value attitude to the family. gospodarka i innowacje., 22, 45-49. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 145 | p a g e 5. зокирова, м. с. (2017). к вопросу о типах словосочетаний в разносистемных языках (на примере узбекского и таджикского языков). thewayofscience, (2), 133. 6. зокирова, с. м. (2016). контрастивные исследования на современном этапе развития лингвистики. учёный xxi века, (3-4 (16)), 23-27. 7. йўлдашева, д., &буважонова, m. (2019). бошланғич таълимда прагматик ёндашув асосида матн ўқишнинг ўзига хос хусусиятлари. scientificbulletinofnamanganstateuniversity,1(12),338-340. 8. ортиқова, з. н. (2019). socio-economic questions of children in the family factors for making statements. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 1(11), 335-337. 9. холдарова, и. в. (2021). халқ топишмоқлари ва генератив лексемалар. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(2). 20. nurbek, alijonov; ,management psychology leader and its characteristics,ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali,1,1,13-16,2021. 21. nurbek, alijonov; ,the combination of social relationships and psychological health,conference zone,,,268-270,2021. 22. nurbek, alijonov; ,psixologik salomatlik va uning mohiyati,barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali,1,6,666-669,2021. 23. nurbek, alijonov; nematovna, saidova nafisa; ,maktabgacha yosh davrida sensor taraqqiyot muammosi,uzbek scholar journal,4,,147152,2022. 24. alijonov, nurbek; ,implementing the psychological health of leaders in the field of education,galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal,10,5,631-634,2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 110 | p a g e designing socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society yuldashev serobjon urmonalievich associate professor doctor of philosophy (phd) in philosophy fergana state university annotation in this article, the importance of designing socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society is studied, divided into types such as political, cultural and social design. in particular, social planning is a type of activity, which is directly related to the development of the social sphere, includes the issues of organizing the effectiveness of social work, eliminating various social problems, and has been studied socio-philosophically. the social policy of the state cannot be imagined without the use of design technologies, the effectiveness of such activities in society is well demonstrated in the practice of many countries. keywords: society, transformation, socio-cultural technology, development, paradigm, socio-political, process, system, design. introduction the transformation of society is considered to be important as the socio-cultural spheres of state and community management, as well as the design technology of the modernized uzbekistan. for this, first of all, the development of science is necessary. the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev emphasizes that this process is important at the new stage of uzbekistan's development, saying that “creating the foundations of the new uzbekistan is the basis for wide development and bringing the fields of science, education, spiritual and cultural activities to a new stage” [1.32.]. yusuf khos hajib, who lived in the 11th century, wrote in his work “kutadgu bili” that “if any of the rulers has knowledge, if the attention to knowledge is strong, he will do good and noble deeds, he will promote law and order, justice and creativity in the country” [2.245] was the experience of finland, which is known to the whole world for its well-being of society, says: “globalization, which is causing changes in the whole world, is preparing new issues for us to consider. we may need new innovations to solve them. we need to unite a prosperous society and competitiveness, which are not enemies of each other, but perhaps partners in the future” [3.11]. therefore, it is important to direct all the forces in the society towards one goal without opposing them. for this, there is a need to design socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society. accordingly, social design is a technology for achieving expected results in the social sphere. in our opinion, the priorities defined in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 111 | p a g e development strategy of new uzbekistan confirm the above points. because the scope is quantitatively very wide and it is appropriate to put before thinking people an attractive task to confirm design thinking (or thinking with projects) in social practice. from the point of view of the transformation of society, socio-cultural planning can be defined as follows. socio-cultural planning is a socially significant goal planned by an individual, group or organization for a long or short period, and it is locally limited projects in terms of time and resources. analysis of literature on the subject the essence of social design is to achieve a desired state in the future. as the creator of a social project in the society, the state, as an initiative, sets specific goals and spends the necessary resources funds at its disposal for the implementation of the project. the design of socio-cultural technologies in society is organized on the basis of the mechanisms of design of real reality. in this or that particular situation, we have more or less confidence, that is, we know the nature of the problem and we know what we need to do to solve it. in this regard, the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirominovych mirziyoev stated that "constant dialogue with the people, solving people's concerns and problems is becoming the criterion of our activity" [4.5.] is considered important from a socio-cultural point of view. if we compare the experience of developed countries, we see that they also use design technologies for the development of society. for example, "innovation is not only the creation and improvement of technology for the production of goods and services. innovation can also be social: solutions implemented during practice and contributing to people's participation in society usually increase wealth and health, education and wellbeing. this means that social innovation can take many forms, and its selection is usually not accidental. they require time, a certain historical period, and people together as members of a common society. socio-cultural design also requires social changes on its basis. these changes will be discussed, justified and planned. in other words, social design represents one of the different forms of innovative activity. in large-scale social projects, many issues are similar to social reforms, and they are also subject to revision, cancellation or review according to the situation, conditions, which is related to the specificity of the activities of the higher authority. but there are also such projects that concern the interests of smaller groups of people, are close to everyday problems and are less dependent on general political conditions. in this regard, philosopher and scientist, professor b. amonov expresses the following opinion. "... four important features of the transformation of traditional societies are revealed: first, complex processes in social relations arise as a result of systematic differentiation (classification); the second, confidence in knowledge, innovation appears; third, citizens will be free thinking; fourth, social and political restrictions will be removed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 112 | p a g e in society" [5.19.]. thousands of projects eventually give way to historical necessity. these are the following, according to what the current era has created but they are achieved not by themselves, but through the activities of the initiator of the project and through the participants of their implementation. research methodology designing socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society means that people (especially in a group, within an organization, collective-association, unit, society, etc.) appear as subjects of the historical process and have the ability to influence the course of events with their activities. we theoretically understand this inevitable, everyday observed fact through the concept of "social subjectivity". social subjectivity usually means the emergence of society, social groups, and man as an active creator of social existence (character, creator, creator). this activity is manifested in the process of reproduction and renewal of social relations, in the social design of reality, in the active participation of the human subject in various forms of social activity. in our opinion, the concept of social subjectivity includes a similar concept the concept of legal subjectivity, which represents the ability of a person to have legal rights and obligations. the concept of the right of subjectivity is the right of capacity (the right to acquire rights and carry out obligations) and legal capacity (the ability to independently exercise rights and obligations). similarly, social subjectivity can be considered as a unity of two sides: firstly, the presence of socially conditioned opportunities that are important in the subject, and secondly, his independent ability to perform these activities. recognition of the right of a person to actively influence the social environment, as a part of the social organism, forms the moral-philosophical basis of social design. interest in social engineering has grown rapidly in countries with market economies since the 1950s. this was motivated by the very wide use of projects in the field of trade, as this method has shown its undoubted effectiveness among manufacturers and service providers. however, some of the projects in the social sphere were modest, weakly structured, and to a certain extent, theory was implemented in isolation from practice. in our opinion, businessproject thinking (advancement of social design ideas) evaluated the effectiveness of the project only in relation to indicators of economic efficiency. such an approach is used in social work, as well as in social culture activities. concepts of social design are developing in close connection with the theories and approaches of a number of sociologists, from which it is necessary to distinguish between social engineering and social utopia. the first of them expresses the specific nature of the practical pragmatic concept, such an approach refers to empirical knowledge, experimentation and tasks that must be solved "here and now". it stands at the frontier of design technologies and will continue to evolve in particular as such. second, it can be located outside the boundaries of empirical investigation, more precisely in the fields of philosophy and artistic creation. but in our opinion, we see that socio-cultural design is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 113 | p a g e closely related to other concepts. they are opposite aspects of social-philosophical understanding of social-project activity. in the 30s of the 20th century, the well-known theorist k. popper touched upon a concept close to the design method of socio-cultural technologies in his concept of an open society. k. popper in his book "the open society and its enemies" says, "as a result of planning, a person is the master of his own destiny and changes in accordance with the goals. he (man) does not believe that these goals are tied to them by the conditions of history or traditions, but they choose or create their own destiny and goals" [6.] . it creates new ideas, new works of art, new houses or new technologies (social innovations, creative ideas) with design technology. from a holistic approach to social design, it is important to note that in its definition, the valuable nature of the design activity of the subject and the role of leadership should be distinguished. based on this definition, the following type is generated. "designing socio-cultural technology is the introduction of social innovation created by the initiator of the project, firstly, emphasizing the decisive role of the subject of the project or maintaining its stability in the material or spiritual environment, and secondly, which has space-time and reserve-resource boundaries, and thirdly , the project is positively evaluated for its social significance" [7.103.]. at this point, the introduction of social innovation is understood as a variety of management decisions, the purpose of which is to change this or that social event or process in accordance with the purpose, and implementation is the implementation of the plan. analysis and results the initiator of the project can be an individual, as well as an organization or community (community). the impact of the formed values on people is considered positive in the above definition. it can be a small group, an association, an even larger association or a mass, depending on the goals and scope of the project in the transformation of society. it can also be broad, for example, it happens only if his views are accepted as social opinion. in our opinion, one should not come to the vague ("impersonal") conclusion that design should be recognized in the transformation of society by combining all sources: recognition by the majority. such uncertainty is removed when starting to analyze the (analytical) estimate for each specific project. what is the essence of the conclusion that it is a positive effect according to its social importance? based on the content of each concrete project, the project can be expressed in concepts such as "useful", "good", "great", "pleasant", "as expected". it all depends on the value characteristic. a simpler definition (to remember) of designing socio-cultural technologies is as follows: the design of socio-cultural technologies consists of a goal-oriented social layer, which is to introduce positive innovation in conditions of limited resources for its implementation. here the positive qualities and utility aspects of design are recognized. in our opinion, sociocultural planning allows for systematic movement of society at any time without dependence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 114 | p a g e on the state. within the framework of the thesaurus (perfect) approach, this human value determines its value. the design of socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society is the most general indicator of mastering and changing the world in the philosophy of value, at the same time, realizing that the importance, properties, and relations of concrete things are inextricably linked with the human essence. after all, they do not acquire individuality for a person through one reason or another. in this situation, values are close to socio-cultural design, which is when they are concrete. thus, value is important for human associations and organizations. value creation is not always the manifestation of something completely new, in some circumstances, value creation follows the path of modernization, that is, preservation of the existing or changing environment. conclusions and suggestions the design life cycle consists of several stages. they are divided in different ways, but stem from common tasks, the common task-project is to put the final point. the main quality in relation to the design of socio-cultural technologies is manifested in the following stages: development of the project concept; assessment of the viability of the project; project planning; creating a budget; project protection; initial control; project implementation phase; -correction of monitoring results; -completion of works and loss of the project. most of the work is carried over to the project implementation task. the final form of reporting for many phases is the expenditure of funds. designing is the qualitative preparation of technologies, meaningful delivery and demonstration of projects to participants (investors, sponsors, state power organizations, social associations, etc.) even in various conditions. in addition, it is important that the main elements of the technologies are compatible with each other. although the scope is different, the specific task of designing socio-cultural technologies has something in common. because a comparison of many projects shows that their manifestation in society is built on several different schemes. accordingly, we also compare two different structures. the first of them is manifested in the creation of exemplary structures and targeted programs, and the second is expressed in the effectiveness of the socio-economic consequences of the implementation of strategic programs. it is assumed that the design of socio-cultural technologies for the development of society is logically derived from the understanding of social needs. it is from this basis that the goal of the project is determined, set, its specific characteristics, and the need for design. this is generally considered a technological strategy of design. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 115 | p a g e list of used literature 1. mirziyoev sh.m. development strategy of new uzbekistan. tashkent. "uzbekistan". 2022. 2. yusuf khos hajib. qutadgu bilig': (bliss of knowledge) / abduhamid pardaev tabdili. responsible editor manzar abdulkhair tashkent: new century generation, 2019. 3. ilkka taipale. 100 social innovations of finland. / how finland became finland: political, social and domestic innovations. tashkent.: "sharq", 2019. 4. mirziyoev sh.m. an educated generation is a guarantee of a great future, an entrepreneurial people is a guarantee of a prosperous life, and friendly cooperation is a guarantee of development. his speech at the solemn ceremony dedicated to the 26th anniversary of the adoption of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. december 7, 2018. tashkent. "uzbekistan" 2018. 5. amonov b. a. political-philosophical analysis of conceptual models of modernization of society. doctor of political sciences (dss) dissertation abstract. tashkent. 2019. 6. henri bergson ([1932] 1937). les deux sources de la morale et de la religion, ch. i, pp. 1103, & ch. iv, p. 287–343. felix alcan. 7. gastev a.k. kak nado rabotat. moscow. economics, 1972. 8. urmonalievich, y. s. (2023). views on socio-cultural technologies in the transformation of society. eurasian journal of engineering and technology, 18, 15-19. 9. yuldashev, s. (2023). новые социокультурные методы преобразования общества. farg‘ona davlat universiteti ilmiy jurnali, (1), 186–189. 10. yuldashev, s. (2020). socio-cultural technologies in uzbekistan: history and now. international journal of progressive sciences and technologies, 18(1), 171-173. 11. yuldashev, s. u. (2019). the role of socio-cultural technologies in society. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 1(10), 187-192. 12. yuldashev, s. u. (2019). the role of the function of stabilization and development of society in scientific management (as socio-cultural technology). scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 1(6), 255-259. 13. yuldashev, s. u. (2019). technology of social and cultural projection in scientific management of society. theoretical & applied science, (11), 621-623. 14. юлдашев, с. ў. (2022). жамиятни инновацион бошқаришда илмий ёндашув. scientific progress, 3(1), 20-25. 15. yuldashev, s. u. (2022). socio-cultural features of increasing the innovative activity of personnel. oriental journal of social sciences, 2(1), 36-43. 16. yuldashev, s. u. (2020). scientific management as a social and cultural technology of “strategy of actions”. in педагогика. проблемы, перспективы, инновации (pp. 35-37). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 116 | p a g e 17. urmonalievich, y. s. (2021). the essence of socio-cultural design in the process of scientific management of the society. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(7), 236-243. 18. юлдашев, с. у. (2021). давлат ва жамият бошқарувида кадрлар инновачион фаолиятини юксалтиришнинг ижтимоий-маданий хусусиятлари. намду илмий ахборотномаси-научный вестник намгу. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 46 | p a g e administrative activity of heads of educational institutions improvement munisa dustberdiyeva bachelor at uzbekistan state world languages university dustberdiyeva@gmail.com abstract: this article which is for educational management and educational institution leaders highlights the importance of developing management competence. this is education problems related to the management and development of the educational system in institutions is an article written about theoretical and practical issues to be solved. in the article, there are more details provided on the skills and knowledge required for leaders, and this knowledge improves the educational process and improves the quality of education in the educational institution. keywords: educational management, leadership skills, management, competence, quality of education, management of educational institutions. introduction articles dedicated to the management of the educational process in educational institutions. many have been published, but this article is about the management of educational institution leaders aimed at developing competence. these are the necessary skills for leaders and aimed at developing knowledge. research methodology: development of the education system today stage, market relations taking a strong place in the life of society to democratic, economic forms of management in the administrative-command system change of the management mechanism of the educational system characterized by the transition making it necessary. it's not just pushing the management issue forward issues, but also the methods of its implementation by management subjects improvement, productivity in management activities of leaders at different levels problems such as prediction and formation of operational characteristics pushes. the current stage of development of the educational system, the market relations in the life of society is characterized by the transition to democratic, economic forms of management in the administrative command system stipulating the need to change the management mechanism of the educational system is putting it not only brings forward the problem of management, but improving the methods of its implementation by management subjects, productive activity in the management activities of leaders at different level, so also advances problems such as prediction and formation of properties. 1. v. dahl's explanatory dictionary defines the management process as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 47 | p a g e "management is the way to advance, to rule by directing, to own something, lead, master, its distributor to be". 2. a.i. kitov's definition: "management is leading people, they is to work with". management in modern practice regulates the behavior of people is defined as an activity related to 3. management based on coercion (the leader is under his control affects employees through the possibility of punishment); 4. management based on incentives (material and moral encourage); 5. expert management (subordinate employees are professional of the leader highly evaluate their competence); 6. setting an example (subordinate employees treat the leader as a person and respect as an expert and strive to be like him); 7. legal or traditional management (high official status of the leader gives him the right to command). organizational function. the task set before the labor team is a team requires the resolution of the issue of organization of activities. being organized is the most important and responsible function of a leader. there are several of them consisting of stages or operations. 1. the first stage is the planning of tasks among subordinates and distribution. it is the distribution of tasks, the general plan for the subordinate 3explain the share of his participation in the performance of the organizational function is the central indicator (equal to the control stage). 2. the second stage is to control the results of the subordinates' work. leader first of all, the deadline for the work, and then the discipline and the quality of the work should be controlled. the control function is also as a central symbol is distinguished. he is directly and indirectly the leader's other functions. 8. the third stage to subordinates during the execution of the task help. the leader constantly monitors the activities of employees will have the opportunity to help them in time, because he always gets acquainted with the employee's work performance process. 9. the fourth stage is the stage of applying sanctions, which is under control to encourage employees for the timely and high-quality completion of tasks or their own it may consist of punishment for non-timeliness, poor quality, etc. 10. all these four stages are combined into one stage, which is them allows to be included in it as structural elements of the organizational function giving, this function is to coordinate the efforts of the leader and his employees conscious, goal-oriented, multi-level activities aimed at unification shows. until recently, the description of management methods focused only on economic and they focused only on administrative methods. however, in recent times, there have been ideas that are more compatible with the new conditions. three main groups of management methods economic, organizational-command and indicates the existence of sociopsychological methods. 1. economic methods to the enterprise and all its divisions in general, it is in the interest of every employee to work well, considering the requirements economic levers that create american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 48 | p a g e conditions (price, credit, material incentives, etc.) shows an interconnected complex. economic reorganization is aimed at increasing the effectiveness of these methods. 2. organizational-command (administrative) methods are the same as economic methods fulfill the tasks it performs, but in this form of influence and different methods. economic methods are known to leaders of management permission to choose various methods of influence to fulfill their tasks will give. the selection of characters is carried out voluntarily by the employees, each of the team carried out in accordance with the values adopted by one member. there is an interdependence between leadership methods and activities, and it’s the following main aspects are highlighted: 1. the leadership method is ultimately self-leadership determines and subjugates. such subjugation or suitable condition selection of management personnel, or direction of "internal reconstruction" of the leader is achieved by re-transformation. 2. leadership for each emerging method of leadership is suitable, that is, for each method to manifest itself to individuals, it takes the form of a certain stable stereotype that feels the need to focus on individual activity. there is a variety of leadership in these methods are implemented in different ways. first, in the aggregate of individual activities every leader is a unique, unique person and conducts work shows unique, unrepeatable activity, and secondly, leaders' personal, in their individual aspects, becoming the character of a certain type of individuality some general that goes and acquires the ability to exist independently edges-stereotypes are manifested in typical activities. 3. this or that method of leadership is different in practice it is revealed in different forms, as a result of which the leadership is one and the same method will have different effectiveness in different situations. regarding the method management activity is relatively autonomous and autonomous. 4. leadership activities as a result of their autonomy at a certain level new leadership as an internal questioning of the existing method of leadership affects the method and is specific to the new leadership method in one way or another the edges may absorb. managerial activity is an activity used by a leader in working with people is a typical system of methods. leadership activity is also the leader's talk, people in the activity of listening, as well as in the preparation, acceptance and implementation of decisions. it is manifested in how it organizes its processes. about the leader personal workplace and how the work of the labor team he manages is organized. it is also possible to think about it. the management process is a two-sided phenomenon. on the one hand, it is an organization the previous experiences of the activity, the existing standards are brought to light, the second on the other hand, it shows the leader's creativity and research activity. practical from the point of view, the concepts of "leadership" and "management" are mutually compatible. they differ from each other in understanding them on a more strict, scientific basis. management can be carried out in relation to objects, things, technical systems; leadership and it is carried out only in relation to living persons, i.e. people. leadership has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 49 | p a g e different colors, but is subordinated to a single goal, making and making decisions, managing a team, ensuring the conditions for the execution of orders, supervising subordinates, punishing and such functions as promotion work, correction of management decisions unites summary 1. the activity is considered an important component of management activity and is connected with the individual characteristics of the leading person. described that none of the activities can be used in any situations, universality cannot claim. therefore, the most important quality of the leader is to perform various activities the ability to use them expertly depending on the situation. 2. the study of management activities is clearly expressed interdisciplinary. it is a series dedicated to the study of leadership personality directions acmeology, developmental psychology, personality psychology, general occurs at the intersection of psychology, pedagogy and others. each a considerable amount of theoretical and empirical work within the specified directions information is collected that is directly related to the solution of the problem the real theoretical basis of their research and the activity of management activities creating new approaches to solving the problem of forming characteristics allows to consider as a basis for. 3. taking into account the content of management activities, the leader is the main one stable methods of behavior directed in their management activities, should be considered as a system of strategies and tactics. on the one hand, this values, motives, content, basis of strategies and management activities system of guidelines, general life strategy of the leader connections will be available. on the other hand, it is the system itself, as well as the person manifested in various fields of activity, including professional activity the set of stable patterns of behavior has a deep determination and includes its roots in the development of the subject of management an individual who acquires both the characteristics and his formation as a specialist can be found in history. references 1. nurmamatova, s. (2019). management system in educational institutions development. tashkent: tafi press. 2. bobojonov, a. (2018). management of higher education institutions: theoretical fundamentals and practical practice. tashkent: tafi press. 3. irgasheva, d. (2019). educational administration and management. tashkent: teacher. 4. hamidova, m., & karimova, s. (2021). educational administration and management. tashkent: teacher. interdisciplinary innovations in uzbekistan and scientific research magazine number 19 05/20/2023 5. bekchanova, d. (2018). mutual of educational institution management cooperation: theory and practice. tashkent: tafi press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 50 | p a g e 6. jurayeva, n. (2020). educational management and administration. tashkent: science and technology. 7. rasulova, z. (2019). principal of educational institution management concepts. tashkent: tafi press. 8. mamarasulov, s. (2021). principal of educational institution management concepts and practice. tashkent: tafi press. 9. potashkin m.m. upravlenie sovremennoy shkoloy (v voprosakh i otvetax).m.1997 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 293 | p a g e role of customs audit in the simplification of customs regulations qurolov o‘tkirbek marat o‘g‘li 4 course cadet of the customs institute of the state customs committee abstract in international practice, many scientific and practical studies are carried out to improve the mechanisms for organizing and conducting customs audits, develop international standards, further develop the customs audit process. the article analyzes the fact that the introduction of the mechanism of customs audit in order to further improve efficiency in the country's customs system is an urgent issue today, international practices and norms in the field of by, as well as the reforms of customs administration carried out in uzbekistan and the priorities in national regulatory documents. keywords: customs declaration, economic security, customs duties, customs fees, efficiency, customs clearance, customs audit, customs control, audit activities. introduction currently, the development of a national system of customs auditing, scientific research on their coordination with international standards, remains an urgent issue. simplification of customs administration on the organization and conduct of customs audit is carried out in our country, and the economic reforms carried out in the customs system have a positive effect. in particular, the republic of uzbekistan joined a number of international conventions in order to harmonize customs clearance processes in our country during the years of independence. one of them is the international convention on harmonization and simplification of customs procedures (kyoto convention) of may 18, 1973 (new edit 1999), which states that standard 6.6 of this convention "covers control based on audit methods including customs control" [1]. including the convention on december 21, 2020, each member state must conform to the norms of its national legislation to the standards of the kyoto convention. this marked the initial step towards the establishment of the institute of customs audit in uzbekistan. based on the norms of the kyoto convention, customs audit has been interpreted as one of the methods of customs administration, which is obliged to facilitate the acceleration and simplification of customs control while maintaining efficiency. also, the wco considers customs auditing in the risk management system to be one of the modern and influential elements of customs administration. in the general annex of the kyoto convention, the customs audit is divided into two forms: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 294 | p a g e 1. audit (post-clearance audit), which takes place after customs clearance. 2. systematic audit of foreign trade entities. international customs practice and the advanced experience used in it indicate that the concept of customs audit is theoretically and practically present in the customs system of all developed countries. customs audit, which is carried out after customs clearance, is carried out to check and analyze the activities of fea(foreign economic activity) subjects participating in foreign trade after the completion of the customs clearance of goods, that is, the customs control process. also, the introduction and implementation of customs audit creates conditions for the mutual comparison of customs and tax reporting data on the basis of accounting [2]. analysis and results a.v.agapova believes that "the main task of the customs audit is to speed up customs processes for participants in conscientious foreign economic activities obeying the law, reduce excessive costs in the customs clearance process, and transfer the customs audit not at the time of customs clearance, but after the release of goods into free circulation" [3]. it should be noted that the purpose of the customs audit is not only to check the validity of the financial and economic activities of the fea participant, but also to develop recommendations for improving the accounting policy in it, to simplify the rules of customs clearance. in other words, the customs audit will help to conveniently apply the accounting and reporting system based on the requirements of the customs authority of the fea participant. customs authorities, in turn, are required to simplify customs control for fea participants who are following all these requirements and recommendations. in our opinion, it is advisable for customs authorities to give them customs privileges, categorizing all fea entities taking into account the scope of their activities (such as the scope of the industry, goods and the amount of payment charged from it, the need, work experience, years of activity in the country, etc.). it is worth noting that customs control, which currently uses audit methods, is the main form of customs control in the united states and the eu countries. it is also widely used in japan, south korea and china [4]. on june 5, 2020, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on reform of customs administration and improvement of the activities of the state customs service bodies of the republic of uzbekistan”pf-6005 was published [5]. according to this decree, customs authorities were also tasked with carrying out a customs audit, which provides for the assessment of the activities of the fea participant after the release of goods as a form of customs control, as well as checking their accounting after the release of goods and vehicles. an old-fashioned 100%, selective transfer using the introduced risk management system, avoiding inspections based on gross customs control, developed a procedure for applying the customs audit after the release of goods.it was introduced into full practice from may 1, 2021 in accordance with resolution no. 101 of the cabinet of ministers “on the procedure for conducting customs audits”of february 25, 2021.in order to introduce information technologies in the implementation of customs audit, an automated information system “customs audit” has been developed, was put into practice. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 295 | p a g e in order to assess the activities of fea participants through the automated information system “customs audit”, opportunities were created for their automated selection without human factor and electronic registration of all documents related to customs audit, electronic sending of these documents to the personal cabinet of fea participants. through the automated information system” customs audit", a customs audit is carried out in a chamber and on an itinerant form in relation to the selected customs audits: chamber customs audit — the audit of customs is carried out by the authorized person without going to the place of work and or to the territory where they carry out their activities; outsite customs audit — the place of work of the authorized person or his own customs audit to carry out its activities in the area where it is carried out or where the goods are located. the customs audit is intended to support entrepreneurship following customs rules, to carry out control over the activities of fea participants who do not comply with the established procedures. through the introduction of the institute of customs audit, the following results are achieved: the terms of internal regulatory legal acts on the procedures related to customs control and clearance harmonize with the requirements in the rules and standards of the international treaty; it serves to increase the efficiency of the activities of customs authorities in the field of risk management; by effectively applying more simplified customs procedures in relation to honest foreign trade entities, the goods allow for a reduction in the time and costs of customs control; as a result of the acceleration of customs clearance of goods and the reduction in spending, foreign trade of the country will develop; it serves the effectiveness of the prevention of violations, bringing to the independent determination of the mistakes made by the participants of the fea themselves. the introduction of advanced methods in the experience of foreign countries in the customs audit of goods serves to ensure these important tasks (figure 7). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 296 | p a g e during 2022, a total of 670 000 cd(customs declaration) were formalized in the republic, with 449 322 being imported and 220 678 being exported. this is much more than last year's amount we can see as a result of the fact that the number of entrepreneurs increases day by day, and wide opportunities are being provided for them in our country. for the development of each industry, benefits are provided by separate laws. this puts an even greater responsibility on the part of the customs auditors. customs auditors control that goods formalized with each privilege are used for the right purposes. for example, customs duties of 102.6 trillion soums were calculated by the customs authorities in 2022. of which: 56.6 trillion soums was made up of benefits from customs duties.the benefits provided from customs duties are 48 percent or 18.4 trillion soums compared to 2021 surged (2021. 38.2 trillion soums). jbt experts have mentioned that by effectively using the risk management system and moving to the stage of control after the release of goods into free circulation, customs authorities can easily achieve a reduction in waiting times at the border up to 80-90% of the total volume of imports. it is noteworthy that the role of our state in the rating in international ratings after the introduction of the risk management system in the customs control of uzbekistan is lagging behind in the indicator of the transfer of goods from customs control, although the position of our state in the rating has improved in a positive way [6]. for example, the world bank ranking “doing-business 2019” ranked 165th out of 190 countries in terms of “facilities created in international trade” and the ranking” doingbusiness 2020 " further improved to 69th [7]. we can see that the average time spent to formalize the cd is 5 hours 31 minutes in import, and -1 hours 26 minutes in export. it is confirmed in the data of international organizations that by introducing a customs audit, the time of customs control of goods is saved and a decrease in the costs incurred for them is achieved.the indicator of the effectiveness of customs procedures is estimated by the short length of time it takes to customs ascertainment and the low cost of excessive spending. therefore, the effective establishment of the customs audit is indicative for today and the future. suggestions and conclusions in conclusion, the customs audit will help to control the benefits granted to fea participants in uzbekistan from customs payments, increase the number of fea participants in the country and provide them with wide facilities, accelerate the processes of the country's membership in international integrative processes. also, the existing customs control system in uzbekistan creates the need for improvement based on the requirements of international organizations. the implementation of work to improve the efficiency of customs control positively affects the foreign trade of our country, leading to an acceleration of integrative processes and an increase in state budget revenues. this means that this is one of the priorities of the state policy on its improvement before the current customs system of uzbekistan. after all, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 297 | p a g e it is carried out by indirectly applying the mechanism of customs auditing in the system in order to create facilities for entrepreneurs in the country (to achieve the saving of time and funds spent on customs control and formalization processes) and increase revenues to the state budget. in the future, the functioning of the customs audit in accordance with world standards will serve as the foundation for a high level of reform of the customs system. references 1. international convention on the simplification and harmonization of customs procedures (kioto. 18.05.1973) / url:http://tamognia.ru/doc_base/document.php?id=1571053. 2. аzizov sh.oʼ. improving the methodology of customs audit. // abstract of the dissertation of economic sciences. tashkent. 2019. б.22. 3. агапова а.в. возможности применения зарубежного опыта проведения таможенного контроля после выпуска товаров в россии//научный журнал ниу итмо.серия: экономика и экологический менеджмент.2014. №4.с.7-13. 4. лунева е.п. методические и организационные основы таможенного аудита экспортноимпортных операций участников внешнеэкономической деятельности // монография. москва: рио рта, 2003. с.7 5. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-6005 “on reform of customs administration and improvement of the activities of the bodies of the state customs service of the republic of uzbekistan” dated june 5, 2020 // national database of legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan www.lex.uz. 6. jst maʼlumotlari. https://www.wto.org/english/tratop_e/tradfa_e/tradfa_e.html. 7.doing business 2020 world bank group. http://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/688761571934946384/pdf doing-business-2020-comparing-business-regulation-in-190-economies.pdf http://tamognia.ru/doc_base/document.php?id=1571053 http://www.lex.uz/ https://www.wto.org/english/tratop_e/tradfa_e/tradfa_e.html http://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/688761571934946384/pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 91 | p a g e the role and place of kenesary kasymov in the national liberation struggle of the kazakh people against the russian empire sayyora atadjanova associate professor, (phd), international school of finance technology аnd science, mchj rozakhon shoeva doctor of philosophy (phd), international school of finance technology аnd science, mchj abstract: this article analyzes the national liberation struggle of the kazakh people against the russian empire on the example of the kazakh khan-chingizid kenesary kasymov. a historiographical review of the authors who studied the personality of kenesary is given, situations revealing the character, patriotism, and personal qualities of the kazakh khan kenesary are analyzed. the causes and consequences of the national liberation struggle of the kazakh people against the russian empire are considered. and also some aspects of the life and work of khan kenesary kasymov are revealed. keywords: patriotism, character, tolerance, expansion, genghisides, zhuz, great steppe, governor, capitalism, serfdom, uprising, separatism, tsarism. introduction today, in modern historiography of the study of the personality of kenesary kasymov, as the leader of one of the largest and longest national liberation uprisings in history, which engulfed the entire territory of the middle zhuz and parts of the younger and older zhuzs unambiguously. namely, it was the national liberation struggle of the kazakh people against the invaders of the russian empire. and as g. m. ibraev very correctly put it: .... kenesary's personality aroused and will continue to arouse interest among representatives of russian and foreign researchers, who quite correctly characterized this extraordinary personality, and even, which was not typical for that time, even admired him to some extent. today, the personality of khan kenesary kasymov is objectively covered in historical literature on the basis of archival materials and scientific research, this is also facilitated by the desire of the kazakh people to restore their history, to rehabilitate the personality of the patriot kenesary and his services to the kazakh people, as well as the desire and knowledge of objective truth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 92 | p a g e literature review when studying this topic and writing the article, generally accepted scientific methods were used, including historical, conceptual, comparative-analytical, problematic, and logical approaches to the problem. the above topics were studied by a number of scientists, both kazakhstan and russia, such as valikhanov e., ibraev g.m., dilmukhamedov e., kasymbayeva zh.b., burkitbay a. kabuldinov z.e., who managed to objectively approach the coverage of the personality of kenesary kasymov and analyze the national liberation struggle of the kazakh people against the invaders. also, officers of the general staff of the russian empire made a great contribution to the study of this issue. not being professional historians, in their notes, works, they managed to impartially highlight the personality of kenesary and give their own characteristics as a person and as a commander of the national liberation uprising, as well as a patriot of their homeland. among which it should be noted such works of authors as l. meyer, m. krasovsky, m. venyukov and others. research methodology kenesary kasimov is the son of kasym sultan of the middle zhuz, and also the grandson of ablai, a descendant of jochi khan. kenesary from childhood was brought up on the exploits of his grandfather, the image of ablai was sung in the legends and songs of the kazakh people. therefore, kenesary considered himself the successor of ablai's deeds and his rightful heir. as e.valikhanov writes: kenesary devoted more than 20 years of his life to the exhausting struggle against tsarism, not a single political movement of the 19th century can be compared in terms of the power of its impact on the national self-consciousness of the kazakh people, like the uprising led by kenesary kasymov. contemporaries emphasize that kenesary had an outstanding organizational and military leadership talent. in religious terms, he was not distinguished by excessive fanaticism, adhering to the faith traditional for the nomads of the steppe islam of the sunni direction of the hanafi mashab. he spoke very little and in the presence of anyone he behaved with great nobility and dignity. he always knew how to listen to his interlocutor. he was distinguished by the highest degree of hospitality inherent in all nomads of the great steppe. kenesary managed to create an army of 20 thousand people. edige valikhanov in his work “kenesary”, based on archival material, objectively highlighted the personality of kenesary, while, as the scientist himself writes, “did not focus on the war between the kirghiz and kazakhs (1846-1847), which ended with the kirghiz capturing kenesary and executing him. his head was handed over by the kirghiz manaps to the omsk governor gorchakov. subsequently, traces of the remains of kenesary were lost. according to one version, the head of the last kazakh khan is in the russian kunstkamera.” e. valikhanov, in his work, tried to reveal the personality of kenesary, as he writes, "remove the veil of mystery" in relation to his personality with all its advantages and disadvantages. the author very reasonably and objectively analyzes the socio-economic relations in the development of the kazakh zhuzes of that period of time and the political situation, and most importantly, considers the position of each chess piece on the world stage with their short american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 93 | p a g e sightedness and ambitions. in particular, he indisputably believes that the traditional power of the khan and the sultans did not cope with their powers, therefore many separatist sentiments wandered, which is confirmed by many documents. the khan's power could not cope with the introduction of innovations, new economic relations-capitalism, the old mechanism, the old thinking failed in the system, the traditional social structure hampered the renewal of the social, political and economic life of society. it is also known that many landlords in european russia did similar work and launched fully functioning capitalist enterprises, but the flywheel of serfdom brought everything to naught, he also brought to naught the solution of the national question in other regions of the empire, when the free development of each depended on the will of the monarch or bureaucracy. the idea of creating kazakh independent statehood was concretized in all spheres of his activity. but it so happened that his military art came to the fore, which distinguished all the steppes and which can be called the innate feeling of a fighter. it was considered important for the nomads to conquer the steppe space and time in order to become absolutely free, the feeling of freedom was an innate quality of the steppe dwellers. it was important for them to conquer space and time, to become absolutely free, because the feeling of freedom was also one of the innate qualities of the steppes. the nomads often measured the multidimensionality of the world by the degree of freedom, and in what guise it was for them, this is just a derivative. thus, the steppes formed their own rules and norms of behavior, values that were reflected in the laws of the steppes. the energy of the spirit of the conqueror of space and time sometimes beat with unbridled force, sometimes burst into a formidable, inevitable state of endless conquest of more and more spaces, and in moments of calm, unusual, transcendental fantasies arose, when militancy exceeded all visible features of the rational. and then great nomadic empires were created and unbridled cruelty fell upon those who were not their own. similar the spirituality of the steppe dweller guided the actions and the whole life of kenesary kasymov, determined the attitude towards people and the whole environment. the tsarist administration used various methods: when strengthening the political positions of one or another sultan, they subjected him to severe isolation; the strengthening of the political positions of the authorities was supported by military forces in the region; extensive measures were taken to build fortifications; an impressive tax pressure was applied, which was heavily reflected in ordinary nomads; intentionally carried out relocation of tribal structures and their fragmentation. all these measures were carried out with the participation of social strata of the kazakh population loyal to the government. thus, the whole way of life of the majority of the kazakh population was violated, traditional ties between clans broke up, which in turn led to mutual insults, the order of nomadism was violated, which led to land disputes for many years. in september 1841, representatives of the three kazakh zhuzes elected kenesary kasimuly as their khan. the dream of the kazakh people to restore an independent state came true 60 years after the death of khan abylai. the tsarist government greeted this news with deep american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 94 | p a g e regret and anxiety. the uprising began to take on an element of greater organization and a mass character. by 1844, he was recognized as an all-kazakh khan was recognized by all the rulers of central asia. according to zh.b. kasymbaev, the uprising was suppressed, as the weakly armed detachments of the khan could not resist the well-trained and equipped regular units of the russian army. in the 30s of the 19th century, tsarism managed to suppress the national liberation uprisings of poles, belarusians, ukrainians and lithuanians, gaining considerable experience. kenesary's mistake was that he tried to simultaneously act on several fronts: against russia, the kyrgyz manaps, which significantly dispersed the depleted forces of the rebels. there was no unity and common coordinated actions among the sultan's class and the largest rulers of the clans. the suppression of the uprising opened the way for tsarism to wide-scale expansion into the lands of the kyrgyz themselves, into the territory of semirechye and south kazakhstan. prerequisites were created for the open conquest of bukhara, kokand and khiva. after the suppression of this uprising, tsarism began new administrative reforms in order to more carefully control the restless nomads. in the plans for the conquest of central asia by tsarist russia, kazakhstan was a strategic point, as it is located between russia, the central asian khanates and china. ancient trade routes passed through kazakhstan, and what is not unimportant, military operational lines also ran through kazakhstan. only by securing our positions here and pulling up our troops here, it was possible to start carrying out campaigns against the central asian khanates and a further offensive against central asia and approaching in the southeast close to the borders of china and constituted the most important task of the central asian policy of tsarism, brilliantly resolved by him during the 20-40s of the xix century. and the fact that the kazakh zhuzes did not consolidate into one powerful force to resist tsarism played into the hands of the russian empire. the russian empire divided the entire aggressive policy of central asia into 4 stages, slowly and thoughtfully carried it out, since the anglo-russian rivalry in central asia also played a significant role in the foreign policy of tsarism. it took the russian empire 10 years to suppress the uprising led by kenesary kasymov. so the freedom-loving kazakh people did not want to submit to the tsarist government. for centuries, the freedom-loving spirit of the steppe dweller was formed here, the sublimated energy of the spirit of the conqueror of space and time sometimes beat with unbridled force, sometimes broke into a formidable, inevitable state of endless conquest of more and more large spaces, great nomadic empires were created. such spirituality of the steppe dweller guided the actions and the whole life of kenesary kasymov, determined his attitude towards people and the whole environment. e. valikhanov characterizes kenesary as follows: “kenesary knew how to be a worthy master of his squads. the spirit with which they were animated would be the envy of any commander of the european troops ... swift in his raids, like an all-crushing steppe hurricane, kenesary did not stop at any obstacle. on the contrary, every obstacle, it seemed, only irritated his inflexible will and made him more impetuous, bolder in his undertakings, until, finally, all the obstacles on the way to achieving american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 95 | p a g e the desired goal were crushed before his energy. all these qualities were highly honored in kenesary by our nomads, and the hearts of his comrades-in-arms beat with boundless, to the point of selflessness, devotion to their leader. it should be noted that he had the character and traits of a creator, a creator of the kazakh state, which had to act on equal terms in a number of free neighboring states, incorporating all the best achievements of civilization. e. valikhanov cites interesting facts of kenesary's tolerance for various nationalities and their devotion to him: “together with them (that is, kazakhs) there were five russians, four bashkirs and six tatars.” but besides them, there were also runaway russian soldiers beleshev and malkin. so, about malkin, it was written in a report: “kenesary, having married him to a rich bride, made him the head, giving him 40 people under his command ... now they say that khusni (bashkir) served as the first yesaul at kenesary, and kichik (that’s how the kazakhs called malkin from kenesary’s entourage.) served as the second ... kichik became famous there as a wrestler, kenesary khan gave him the name batyr-murat. conclusion in his scientific article kabuldinov z.e. cites the statements of historians and officers of the russian empire, characterizing the personality of kenesary: and i. ivanin, a major specialist in the military history of russia, also could not resist laudatory odes to the kazakh ruler: “justice requires telling the truth, and although kenisara was an enemy of russia until his death, i will not sin against my homeland if i call him “the last batyr of the steppe.” one of the officers of the general staff, v. potto, compared kenesary with the head of the highlanders' movement, imam shamil, who: "greatly shook the influence of russia". and his other colleague, captain n. fomakov, enthusiastically wrote about him: “the smart, brave descendant of ablai, khan ... managed to make all the attempts of the siberian detachments against himself futile, since he gained some fame in these countries as a leader.” definitely kazakh khan kenesary kasymov is a great khan and a patriot of the kazakh people. references: 1. ibraev g.m. russian and soviet historiography about the uprising of kenesary kasimuly//g.m.ibraev, g.a.zharimbet, k.d.narymbaev//young scientist.-2018-no. https://moluch.ru/archive/200/49098/ 2. valikhanov e. kenesary. moscow "young guard". 2004.234p. 3. valikhanov e. kazakhstan in the 20-40s of the xix century. alma-ata 1992. 4. dilmukhamedov e. the uprising of the kazakhs under the leadership of kenesary. almaty. https://www.yumpu.com/en/document/read/6517 5. burkitbay a. the death of khan kenesary: truth and fiction// https://ehistory.kz/ru/news/show/31806/ 6. kabuldinov z.e. atambaev, hands off khan kenesary!// https://ehistory.kz/ru/news/show/4067/ 7. kasymbayeva zh.b. the last campaign of khan kenesary and his death.-almaty, 2002.142p. https://moluch.ru/archive/200/49098/ https://www.yumpu.com/en/document/read/6517 https://e-history.kz/ru/news/show/31806/ https://e-history.kz/ru/news/show/31806/ https://e-history.kz/ru/news/show/4067/ https://e-history.kz/ru/news/show/4067/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 258 | p a g e obtaining cellulose based on pavlona wood and banana stobles and analysis of comparative characteristics at different stages **sandybaeva zamira hudayberdievna ** osh state university *murodov muzaffar murodovich, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute abstract: because the soft and delicate structure of the pavlonia tree does not require a 2-3 step sequence in the synthesis process. during the study, cellulose synthesis was carried out in parallel from samples of pavlonia wood belonging to different years, i.e. delegnefication process was carried out in an autoclave under high pressure, as well as by hydrolysis at 95-1000c. his research also includes years of research into the synthesis of certain brands of cellulose that are chemically recyclable based on pavlonia tree stems. it is known that various chemical processes are used during cellulose synthesis. the sodium method was used in this study.in the process of cellulose synthesis, the balance of the 2nd, 4th, and 18-year-old stems of the pavlonia tree was used to form a ridge. keywords: moisture, cellulose, concentration, pentosan, alkali sediment, suffocation, ash content, peacock tree, banana stem, degree of polymerization, parameter, optimal conditions, destruction. strengthening the independence of the republic of uzbekistan in the economic sphere provides for the creation of its own production facilities for the production of pulp and paper industry products based on local cellulose-containing plants. cellulose, as the most widespread natural polymeric material, is one of the most important semifinished products used in the paper, textile and chemical industries. the main plant raw material for the production of cellulose is softwood, hardwood and cotton lint. cellulose can also be obtained from such non-woody plant species as flax, cotton stalks american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 259 | p a g e (guza-pay), hemp, jute, kenaf, etc. however, over the past 20-30 years, annual plants have also become widespread: rye, barley straw , wheat, rice and cane. abroad, cellulose is also obtained from bamboo and bagasse. the economic feasibility of processing short-staple cotton lint (delint) and rice straw into bleached and unbleached pulp, suitable for producing paper and cardboard for various purposes, is shown. at present, the share of products of the paper industry of uzbekistan in this is still only 10-12%, the rest of the paper is imported mainly from russia. it should be emphasized that the amount of rice straw in the republic of uzbekistan is annually at least 300 thousand tons, and cotton lint 100-120 thousand tons, the processing of which can meet the republic's need for paper and cardboard products. for example, in the near future it is planned to build a plant in the city of shirin, syrdarya region for the production of paper from agricultural waste of cotton stalks (guza-pai) and wheat straw with a capacity of 160 tons per day based on chinese technology. but despite the presence of a significant raw material base, in recent years, researchers and technologists have been intensively searching for new types of cellulose-containing raw materials for the production of cellulose and, based on it, paper and paper products. the large-scale application of a single cellulose and its simple and complex esters in the above-mentioned industries gives promising results. this in turn is the pulp for these industries and the production of organic-based organic substances, simple and complex esters for export-oriented and importsubstituting modified composite polymer materials and the creation of large innovative technologies for industrial-scale implementation and the application of positive results in production. in this regard, the production of organic substances and products based on them in our country on the basis of innovative approaches based on them the development of a variety of materials technologies the creation of a new range as well as a number of studies with positive results on expanding the export of their analogues by reducing imports [1-9]. the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan states important tasks aimed at: “development of production of completely new types of products and technologies, including foreign and ensuring the production of competitive local products in domestic markets”. in this regard, further development of the chemical industry through the transition to a new stage, which is considered to have an innovative content produced and scientific research in the direction of creating new product manufacturing technology with diversification. development of production of handicraft building materials wood and wood shavings in the republic to meet the demand for wood products in the furniture industry sharply reduce imports as well as the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan to meet the needs of the population in alternative energy “on measures for the restoration of fast-growing and industrial pavlovny tree plantations in the republic” resolution № 520 of 27 august 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 260 | p a g e in accordance with this, the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan with the involvement of scientists from the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan will allocate at least 100 hectares of land for each project to establish pavlovnia plantations to ensure the production of wood and wood chips, increase the efficiency of the furniture and pellet industry, based on the biological characteristics of the peacock tree and the soil-climatic conditions of the regions, to provide scientific recommendations for the establishment of peacock plantations [10-21]. according to the resolution, pavlovnia plantations will be established in 2020-2024 on a pilot basis in unused reserve areas with water shortages, groundwater levels below 30 meters, as well as in lands with water shortages or saline soils of the forest fund. according to the resolution, 2 million 990 thousand saplings of peacock trees will be planted on 4,000 hectares of reserve lands and 747,500 peacock trees on 1,000 hectares of forest lands through the establishment of pavlovnia plantations in the country in the coming years. the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regional khokimiyats allocate land plots to applicants for the cultivation of pavlovnia on a lease basis. not less than 100 hectares of land will be allocated for each project for the construction of pavlovnia plantations. also, the pavlovnia tree as part of the annual week of innovative ideas from 2021 and manufacturing entrepreneurs with samples of products derived from it and farmers will be introduced on a large scale [22-38]. in this dissertation research, for many years, research has been conducted on the synthesis of some brands of cellulose that are suitable for chemical processing on the basis of pavlonia tree stems. it is known that various chemical processes are used during cellulose synthesis. the sodium method was used in this study. because the soft and delicate structure of the pavlonia tree does not require a 2-3 step sequence in the synthesis process. during the study, cellulose synthesis was carried out in parallel from samples of pavlonia wood belonging to different years, i.e. delegnefication process was carried out in an autoclave under high pressure, as well as by hydrolysis at 95-1000c. in the process of cellulose synthesis, the balance of the 2nd, 4th, and 18-year-old stems of the pavlonia tree was used to make a stalk. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 261 | p a g e table-1 qualitative characteristics of cellulose obtained from pavlonia tree stalks grown in different years influence of naoh concentration (0.5-2.0% hno3 30 minutes hydrolysis at 98-1000c) № description chemical consumption yield of cellulose, % sol, % dpdegree polymerization whiteness, % hno3, % naoh, г/л 1 paulownia 2 years 0,5 25 72 6,4 1,0 30 64 4,3 1280 66,73 1,5 35 62 4,0 1150 67,02 2,0 40 56 3,8 980 69,24 2 paulownia 4 years 0,5 25 69 5,3 1,0 30 66 4,1 1270 65,21 1,5 35 61 4,0 1090 67,02 2,0 40 55 3,8 950 68,94 3 paulownia 6 years 0,5 25 67 5,6 1,0 30 65 3,9 1320 68,10 1,5 35 60 3,7 1010 69,01 2,0 40 51 3,1 870 69,98 4 paulownia 18 years 0,5 25 64 4,7 1260 65,94 1,0 30 56 3,7 820 70,02 1,5 35 51 4,8 740 70,82 2,0 40 48 5,4 640 72,30 it can be seen from table 1 that the quality of cellulose obtained from the stems of trees of different years of the pavlonian tree is almost indistinguishable. on the contrary, the soft porosity of the structure of the pavlonian tree made it easier to delegate due to less chemical reagents and energy savings due to acid hydrolysis. that is, after hydrolysis of hno3 solution from 0.1% to 2.0%, the yield of cellulose under the influence of different concentrations of naoh (from 25g / l to 40g / l) is 66%, the degree of polymerization is 1320, the ash content is 6.4 to 3, a decrease of 1%, the initial whiteness level of 69% without the action of cellulose bleaching reagents released at the end of the synthesis process was mastered as a result of experiments. this can be seen from the quality indicators given in the table the high reactivity of cellulose is due to its simple for chemical processing and it is known to be useful in obtaining complex ethers. according to eadaily, in december 2017, during a visit to karakalpakstan, the president of the republic of uzbekistan proposed to stop the cultivation of cotton on low-yielding lands and replace them with high-yielding plants. uzbekistan started growing bananas on may 20, 2018. in the field of banana growing, which is developing in the country, various mechanical treatments, as well as chemical processing of unnecessary banana stalks formed in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 262 | p a g e last stages of the growing season and practical studies of the production of organic substances and products based on them, which are necessary for the existing industries, by studying the conditions of cellulose synthesis. inadequate consumption of fiber not only affects the activity of the digestive system, but also the activity of the whole organism. “pollution” of the body leads to a decrease in the effectiveness of the immune system, as a result of which the human body becomes prone to various diseases. but adequate consumption of coarse dietary fiber can help treat dysbacteriosis, which is one of the most common causes of gastrointestinal disease. from the pictures we can see that the composition of banana fibers and their high reactivity indicate their suitability for chemical processing, as well as those of wood cellulose. pic. -1: optical micro-images of banana fiber sections; a) unprocessed. b) recycled (x400) pic-2: infrared spectra of processed and unprocessed banana fibers; a) not processed. (...) b) processed. (-) the research on bananas was carried out in the andijan region on the stems of a banana fruit tree grown in hydroponic greenhouses built in cooperation with the turkish company "asi modern serachilik". at the same time, the sodium method of cellulose synthesis was used, which is considered the most optimal solution for the conditions of uzbekistan. the effect of various parameters on some quality indicators of the resulting banana cellulose, including boiling time, alkaline (naoh) concentrations, was studied. the following table shows the effect of alkaline boiling time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 263 | p a g e table-2 the effect of alkaline boiling time (98-1000s) on the quality characteristics of banana-based cellulose is shown. № alkaline boiling quality indicators of the finished product. naoh concentr ation, g∕l boiling time, min fertili ty, % acellul ose, % gemicellulose, % dp degree polymeriz ation whiteness, % amount of ash, % 1 60 30 2 60 60 3 60 120 4 60 180 57,1 59 7,4 5 60 240 56,8 61 6,2 6 60 300 53,3 76,7 17,5 1350 63 5,1 7 60 360 49,8 81,1 12,1 1270 67 4,6 8 60 420 48,2 91,2 8,7 1210 72 2,8 9 60 480 42,7 92,9 5,9 960 78 2,1 10 60 540 31,2 93,6 1,7 780 80 1,7 the results of the study showed that the increase in alkali boiling time has a positive effect on some quality indicators of fiber synthesized on the basis of banana stalks that is, as a result of increasing the alkaline boiling time, the yield of cellulose is 48.2%, acellulose 91.2%, pd 1210. 420 minutes was selected as the optimal mode of alkaline boiling time. optimal regime: 60g / l, alkaline boiling time 420 minutes, yield 48.2, acellulose 91.2%, pd 1210, whiteness 78%, ash content 2.8%. references [1] m.m. murodov. «тechnology of making cellulose and its ethers by using raw materials» // international conference “renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine”. saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 142-143. [2]. m.m. murodov. «тhe technology of making carboxymethyl cellulose (cmc) by method monoapparatus» // international conference «renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine». saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 141-142. [3]. ўзбекистон республика вазирлар маҳкамаси “республикада тез ўсувчи ва саноатбоп павловния дарахти плантацияларини барпо қилиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” 2020 йил 27 августдаги 520-сонли қарори. [4]. интернет: https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ hududlarda –pavlovniya -plantatsiyalari tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 264 | p a g e [5]. муродов, м. х., & муродов, б. х. у. (2015). фотоэлектрическая станция с автоматическим управлением мощностью 20 квт для учебного заведения. science time, (12 (24)), 543-547. [6]. murodov, m. m., rahmanberdiev, g. r., khalikov, m. m., egamberdiev, e. a., negmatova, k. c., saidov, m. m., & mahmudova, n. (2012, july). endurance of high molecular weight carboxymethyl cellulose in corrosive environments. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 1459, no. 1, pp. 309-311). american institute of physics. [7]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [8]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(1), 13-15. [9]. murodov, m. m., xudoyarov, o. f., & urozov, m. q. (2018). technology of making carboxymethylcellulose by using local raw materials. advanced engineering forum vols. 8-9 (2018) pp 411-412/©. trans tech publications, switzerland. doi, 10, 8-9. [10]. primqulov, m. t., rahmonbtrdiev, g., murodov, m. m., & mirataev, a. a. (2014). tarkibida sellyuloza saqlovchi xom ashyoni qayta ishlash texnologiyasi. ozbekiston faylasuflar milliy jamiyati nashriyati. toshkent, 28-29. [11]. рахманбердиев, г. р., & муродов, м. м. (2011). разработка технологии получения целлюлозы из растений топинамбура. итисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар" илмий электрон журнали,(2), 1-11. [12]. elievich, c. l., khasanovich, y. s., & murodovich, m. m. (2021). technology for the production of paper composites for different areas from fiber waste. [13]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2018). development of technology for production of cellulose from plants of tissue and receiving na-carboxymethylcellulose on its basis. journalnx, 6(12), 407-411. [14]. rahmonberdiev, g., murodov, m., negmatova, k., negmatov, s., & lysenko, a. (2012). effective technology of obtaining the carboxymethyl cellulose from annual plants. in advanced materials research (vol. 413, pp. 541-543). trans tech publications ltd. [15]. murodovich, m. m., murodovich, h. m., & qulturaevich, u. m. (2020). obtaining technical carboxymethyl cellulose increased in main substance. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 717-719. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 265 | p a g e [16]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. comparative researches of the composition and properties cmc in different degree of polymerization. journalnx, 6(12), 412-415. [17] йулдашева, г. и., & тешабаева, о. н. (2020). развитие цифровой экономики республики узбекистан. universum: экономика и юриспруденция, (7 (72)), 4-6. [18] teshabaeva, o., yuldasheva, g., & yuldasheva, m. (2021). development of electronic business in the republic of uzbekistan. интернаука, (33), 16-18. [19] ibragimovna, y. g. (2022). advantages of credit-module system in the field of education. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11, 14-16. [20] йўлдашева, м. (2021). эффективное управление инвестиционной деятельностью информационнокоммуникационных технологий узбекистана. студенческий вестник, (3-4), 11-13. [21] shermatova, g. y. h. (2022). aniq fanlarni o’qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(1), 372-376. [22] yuldasheva, g. i., & shermatova, k. m. (2021). the use of adaptive technologies in the educational process. экономика и социум, (4-1), 466-468. [23] худаёрова, с. и. (2022). особенности морфологического формирования листьев у сортов лимона (citrus l.) в защищенных местах. барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали, 15-18. [24] қодирова, г. о. қ., & худоёрова, ф. (2021). роль образовательных технологий в преподавании языка. scientific progress, 2(3), 894-898. [25] itolmasovna, k. s. (2022). development of marketable properties of processed lemon. the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering, 4(02), 21-25. [26] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). турли объектлар асосида, яъни пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физиккимёвий, механик-структуравий хоссалари. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 316-320). [27] ibragimkhodjayev, a. m., rakhmonberdiyev, g. r., murodov, m. m., & kodirov, o. s. (2009). “influence of ripening process of cellulose from topinambour on its fractional composition. chemistry and chemical technology. tashkent, (4), 57. [28] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). маҳаллий хом ашёлар асосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 266 | p a g e учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 309-315). [29] муродов, м. м. (2021). павлония дарахти хамда банан пояси асосидаги целлюлоза синтези жараёнларини ўрганиш ва солиштирма характеристикасини турли босқичлар ёрдамида таҳлил қилиш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1806-1813. [30] муродов, м. м. (2021). пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ҳамда павлония дарахти ва банан поялари аcосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. scientific progress, 2(6), 1814-1823. [31] муродов, м. м. (2021). турли объектлар асосида, яъни птктч ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физик-кимёвий, механикструктуравий хоссалари. scientific progress, 2(6), 1824-1831. [32] муродов, м. м. (2021). маҳаллий хомашёлар асосида олинган е466 синтези даврида модефикацияланган–композит кумуш ионли маркаларидан, майиший кимёнинг мавжуд бир нечта тармоқларида қўллаш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1782-1791. [33] муродов, м., & матчанова, ф. (2020). солнечная биоэнергетическая установка для утилизации бытовых отходов. interconf. [34] муродов, м. м., сидиков, а. с., & уразов, м. к. (2019, september). 4.11. получение na-кмц и пац из целлюлозы растений подсолнечника, сафлора и из отходов текстильной промышленности. in vi международная конференция (p. 237). [35] муродов, м. м., урозов, м. к., & улуков, ж. т. саноат корхоналарининг толали чиқиндиларини кимёвий қайта ишлаш. [36] муродов, м. м., & эшонқулов, м. н. каврак ўсимлиги целлюлозаси асосида na-кмц синтези давридаги оптимал параметрларни автоматлаштириш босқичига ўзлаштириш. in конференция-симпозиум (p. 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 268 | p a g e pregnant women with pyelonephritis shopulotova z. a. assistant. samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan. khudoyarova d.r. doctor of medical sciences, associate professor samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan. solieva z.m. resident, samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan. abstract the article presents cases of cardiovascular changes against the background of pyelonephritis in pregnant women in the second and third trimesters of pregnancy. the course of pregnancy, the manifestation of comorbidity, the factors that contributed to the development of these phenomena were studied. the work was carried out at the samsmu clinic no. 1 for 20212022. it was found that comorbidity in pregnant women violates the physiological course of pregnancy, affecting both the mother and the child. with pyelonephritis in pregnant women, complications from the cardiovascular system are observed, which aggravates pregnancy and childbirth keywords: pregnant women with pyelonephritis, comorbidity in pregnant women, pathologies of the cardiovascular system, complications of pregnancy and childbirth. introduction purpose: identification of concomitant pathology in pregnant women with pyelonephritis. materials and methods. 30 pregnant women in the third trimester of pregnancy with pyelonephritis were examined. the study was conducted in the department of pregnancy pathologies of the first clinic of the samarkand medical university in 2021-2022. in all patients, the prescription and nature of pyelonephritis were studied, a detailed analysis of the anamnesis, identification of cardiovascular changes, general clinical examination (complete blood count, urine test, flora smear), laboratory research methods, including a biochemical blood test, were performed. (alt, ast, prothrombin index, prothrombin time, coagulogram), instrumental research methods included ecg, ultrasound, echocardiography. results: according to the study, all women had kidney pathology before pregnancy in a chronic form. in 8 patients, chronic pyelonephritis was observed for more than 2 years, which worsened every 6-8 months. 43.3% of women claimed that they did not notice renal pathology, although according to the ultrasound examination, there is an expansion of the pelvicalyceal system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 269 | p a g e studies have shown that a complicated course of pregnancy was observed in 36.7% of women in the first trimester in the form of early toxicosis from 5-6 weeks of pregnancy, 43.3% noted deterioration in the second trimester. pregnant women often faced the threat of termination of pregnancy in the i and ii trimester in 12 cases. vomiting of pregnant women occurred in every fourth patient. anemia of pregnancy was observed in all patients, hemoglobin values varied from 70 to 95 g/l. according to the results of the study, 12 (40%) pregnant women had manifestations of preeclampsia of varying severity. the course of pregnancy in women with renal pathology was complicated by hemodynamic disorders in the form of arterial hypertension, preeclampsia, ncd, heart failure of varying severity, often mild. comprehensive treatment of pregnant women includes oxygenation with humidified oxygen, nephrogenic and cardiotropic drugs. in addition to complex therapy, 8 patients received ozone intravenously. to do this, 1000 µg/l of ozone is dissolved in 100.0 ml of saline and injected intravenously at a rate of 5 ml per minute for 20-25 minutes. a course of 3-5 procedures, depending on changes in hemodynamics. ozone therapy is carried out for pregnant women after 28 weeks. conclusion. thus, pregnant women with diseases of the renal and cardiovascular system are at high risk of pregnancy complications, and also pose a risk of maternal and perinatal mortality. pregnancy management in women requires hospitalization to determine obstetric tactics. our studies have shown that in 33.3% of cases, childbirth in pregnant women ended in a caesarean section. in these women, a complicated course of pregnancy occurred 2 times more often than in healthy women. bibliography: 1. аскарова з. частота соматических заболеваний у женщин с гиперпластическими заболеваниями матки и молочных желёз в период перименопаузы //евразийский журнал медицинских и естественных наук. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 180-185. 2. ихтиярова г., дустова н., курбанова з. прогностическая ценность цитокинов у женщин с варикозной болезнью при фетоплацентарной недостаточности //журнал вестник врача. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 68-71. 3. ибрагимов б. ф., худоярова д. р., кобилова з. а. восстановление фертильности при синдроме поликистозных яичников //bbk 79. – 2020. – с. 551. 4. ибрагимов, б. ф., худоярова, д. р., кобилова, з. а., & шопулотов, ш. а. (2021). новые веяния в оптимизации комплексного лечения бесплодия при синдроме поликистозных яичников. in актуальные вопросы современной медицины (pp. 610). 5. курбаниязова в. э., худоярова д. р. реалии времени. реабилитация женщин с рубцом на матке //вестник науки и образования. – 2020. – №. 23-1 (101). – с. 7278. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 270 | p a g e 6. каттаходжаева м. х., гайбуллаева д. ф. показатели эндотелиальной дисфункции и маркеры системного воспаления у беременных при преэклампсии //re-health journal. – 2020. – №. 2-2 (6). – с. 10-13. 7. каттаходжаева м. и др. современные аспекты диагностики и лечения хронических воспалительных заболеваний нижнего отдела гениталий у женщин //in library. – 2022. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 541-545. 8. коробков н. а., бакулина н. в., репина м. а. связь послеродовой инфекции с соматической патологией родильницы: сравнительный анализ индексов коморбидности //фарматека. – 2021. – т. 28. – №. 6. – с. 76-83. 9. минасян a. m., дубровская м. в. беременность на фоне хронического пиелонефрита //саратовский научно-медицинский журнал. – 2012. – т. 8. – №. 4. – с. 920-925. 10. ризаев ж. а., хазратов а. и. канцерогенное влияние 1, 2–диметилгидразина на организм в целом //биология. – 2020. – т. 1. – с. 116. 11. стрижаков а. н., баев о. р. пиелонефрит во время беременности //вопросы гинекологии, акушерства и перинатологии. – 2007. – т. 6. – №. 6. – с. 76-88. 12. худоярова д., абдуллаева ш. фетоплацентарная недостаточность и гипотония у беременных (литературный обзор) //eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 1 part 2. – с. 121-130. 13. хасанова д. а. аутоиммунный тиреоидит: беременность и роды //журнал биомедицины и практики. – 2022. – т. 7. – №. 5. 14. хасанова д. проблема не вынашивания беременности //eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 175-179. 15. шавкатова г. ш., худоярова д. р., абдуллаева н. н. метаболический синдром и новые возможности его коррекции. 16. шавкатова г. ш., худоярова д. р. проблемы современной науки и образования //проблемы современной науки и образования учредители: олимп. – №. 3. – с. 54-57. 17. шавкатова г. ш., худоярова д. р. оптимизация лечения метаболического синдрома //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2022. – №. 3 (172). – с. 54-57. 18. шопулотова з. а. и др. явления коморбидности у беременных с пиелонефритом //медицинская наука и практика: междисциплинарный диалог. – 2022. – с. 193-196. 19. щербаков в. ю., сумцов д. г., щербаков а. ю. пиелонефрит и беременность //международный медицинский журнал. – 2003. 20. askarova f., homidova s. placental insufficiency: blood and biochemistry parameters depending on the method of treatment //international bulletin of medical sciences and clinical research. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 74-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 271 | p a g e 21. askarova z. z. et al. value of hysteroscopy and genetic research of women with abnormal uterine bleeding in perimenopause //eur j mol clin med. – 2021. – т. 8. – №. 1. – с. 409-416. 22. khudoyarova d., abdullaeva s. fetoplacental insufficiency with hypotension in pregnant women //zamonaviy dunyoda tabiiy fanlar: nazariy va amaliy izlanishlar. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 1. – с. 42-47. 23. khasanova d. premenstrual syndrome in the modern science //international bulletin of medical sciences and clinical research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 16-22. 24. rizaev j. a., rizaev e. a., akhmadaliev n. n. current view of the problem: a new approach to covid-19 treatment //indian journal of forensic medicine & toxicology. – 2020. – т. 14. – №. 4. 25. rakhimovna k. d., shomurodovich y. o. varicose disease and precnancy //international journal of medical sciences and clinical research. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 04. – с. 50-54. 26. shamatov i. y., shayqulov h. s. h., shopulotova z. a. o'rta quloqning zamburug'li zararlanishlari //eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 6. – с. 425-427. 27. shamatov i., shopulotova z. otorinolaringologlar uchun kompyuter va magnit-rezonans tomografiyaning diagnostik imkoniyatlari //евразийский журнал академических исследований. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 85-88. 28. shavkatova a., shopulotova z., khudoyarova d. influence of ozone therapy on fetoplacental insufficiency //journal of hepato-gastroenterological research. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 3.2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 137 | p a g e main psychological problems of students' professional direction in modern schools ubaidullayeva zilolakhan zakirjon ugli 26 school psychologist abstract this article theoretically analyzes the main psychological problems of career orientation of students in modern schools. the results of a number of researches related to the important tasks of professional education, stages of professional formation, career choice, career orientation, understanding and definition of professional identity are described. keywords: individual professional activity, professional aspirations, professional education, professional adaptation, professional self-determination, career choice. introduction the social and economic reforms carried out in our republic require the population to have a high culture and become a master of their profession. from this point of view, two different aspects of professional activity, psychological and pedagogical, are distinguished. the psychological aspects of professional activity include the psychological-pedagogical principles, categories and concepts necessary for employees to effectively fulfill their duties and obligations in the future, and to interpret their behavior in accordance with the requirements of professional culture and ethics, to perform their duties correctly. it is manifested in education, love for one's profession, respect for people. pedagogical aspects of professional activity are reflected in existing ethical and political characteristics of employees' behavior and are determined by how ethical principles and norms are formed in the mind of the individual. people with different behaviors, personal experience, information about certain types, and facts covered in the mass media are of great importance in the formation of morals. choosing a profession is an important stage in a person's life, in which a person makes an important decision for his life and realizes his potential in society. this process occurs as a result of a person's analysis of his internal capabilities, depending on the compatibility of his capabilities with the requirements of a certain profession. choosing a profession is an activity that reflects the relationship between a person choosing a certain profession (subject of choice) and the chosen profession (object of choice). studying the characteristics of the relationship between the subject of the competition and the object of the competition is one of the urgent issues of our time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 138 | p a g e choosing a profession is not a short-term task, but a process consisting of several stages. the duration of these stages depends on external factors and individual characteristics of the subject of career choice. professional self-determination acquires a relevant meaning for a person by the age of high school and includes several stages. we will briefly touch on these stages below. the purpose of this is that we need to consider the process of professional self-determination of a person step by step by providing deeper coverage of the topic we are considering, that is, a person's choice of profession, professional formation and professional activity. . thus, professional self-determination includes five stages: 1. the first stage of choosing a profession. at this stage, the child has a sufficient idea of the world of professions, he knows little about his inner capabilities, his professional aspiration is still weak. this stage refers to the junior school age, in which the child does not have questions about the content of the profession and working conditions. 2. the stage of professional self-determination corresponds to high school age (ages 15-17). at this stage, the first professional aspirations appear and develop, and the process of choosing a suitable one from among various fields of work is observed. 3. at the stage of professional education, the process of mastering the chosen profession takes place. 4. the stage of professional adaptation is characterized by the emergence of an individual style of professional activity and the connection of a person to the system of production and social relations. 5. the stage of showing oneself at work (partially or completely) takes place in connection with the fulfillment or non-fulfillment of the requirements (expectations) related to professional work. thus, professional self-determination is a process that includes all periods of a person's professional activity, that is, from the emergence of professional aspiration to complete freedom from work. it can be said that it covers the whole life path of a person. of course, one of the most important stages of this process is the stage when choosing a profession. a correctly chosen profession, on the one hand, corresponds to the internal capabilities of a person and determines his human happiness and maturity, and on the other hand, the development of society accelerates under the influence of the effective work of the owner of a good profession. as we study the issue of interrelationship in the professional formation of a person, we must admit that research has entered its critical phase today. because there are many studies in which career choice, career guidance, professional maturity, professional activity management and other issues of professional maturity are researched, and hz. the analysis of scientific sources shows that a number of researches have been conducted on the general methodological and theoretical problems related to the choice of profession, orientation to the profession, understanding and definition of professional identity, these are: l.a.aza, g.m. belokrylova, a.e. golomstok, v.i. zhukovskaya, ye.a. klimov, m.kh. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 139 | p a g e titma, p.a. shavir, m.g. davletshin, n.sh. shodiev, b.r. kadyrov, e.g. ghaziev and others[1-14]. a number of studies are devoted to the study of the issues of choosing a profession, suitability for professional activity and the realization of a person's professional identity, the psychological requirements of professional activity and the psychophysiological basis of individual activity, the formation of professional interests. in these directions, m.kh. titma, ye.a. klimov, v.g. maksimov, a.p. chernyavchkaya, ye.a. golomshtok, k.m. an example is the research conducted by gurievich, n.d. levitov and others [7-10]. from the analysis of research on professional identity, it can be concluded that every stage of professional activity should be considered as a system. t.m.buyakas, n.d.levitov, o.n.rodinalar in their research pay special attention to professional counseling, which is considered one of the stages of professional development, evaluate it as a guide in the process of adaptation of a person to a certain professional activity, and explain the effectiveness of the activity depending on the person's abilities. analyzing the situation of teenagers regarding their professional self-awareness, it was revealed that their understanding of professions is shallow. in addition, between the process of choosing a certain profession and realizing one's professional identity, we should not forget the factors of the educational environment and the influence of the surrounding people. the dialectical relationship in the processes of interaction indicates the complexity of this issue. for example, the organization of a single career counseling has its own series of steps: a) at the stage of professional information, a person receives information about the organization of work, employment requirements, various professions, the stages of their preparation and the period of education, wages and career prospects. b) at the diagnostic stage, the compatibility of a person's interests, abilities, abilities and goals with respect to his chosen profession is studied; c) a student or person who has chosen a profession is guided in the formative stage, deviations in choosing a profession are prevented and corrections are made; g) determining the compatibility of the health with the profession from a medical point of view, and at the psychological stage, the issues of compatibility of personal qualities with the chosen profession are discussed. p.a. according to shavir's opinions, determining a person's professional identity is the ability to match the future professional requirements, correctly assess oneself in terms of suitability for the profession, increase the level of willpower, and love work. and the fundamentals of personality, such as life experience, are required. the fact that aspects of the study of the problem of the profession have their own research subject on a large scale is observed in the research works carried out to date. the fact that these studies were conducted over several years and the scope of the results obtained from them is remarkable. their comparison with today's research results enriches our achievements in this regard. however, the question of the impact of students' professional imaginations on professional formation and coordination of professional activities is one of the urgent issues of today. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 140 | p a g e there are also a number of studies that focus on the psychological aspects of a person's professional development. we will discuss these issues separately below[13]. their comparison with today's research results enriches our achievements in this regard. however, the question of the impact of students' professional imaginations on professional formation and coordination of professional activities is one of the urgent issues of today. there are also a number of studies that focus on the psychological aspects of a person's professional development. so, professional self-determination is divided into important components of choosing a profession, awareness of professional training issues, professional orientation, and professional suitability. we will briefly touch on them below. professional orientation is considered a manifestation of the orientation of a person's personality, and this situation penetrates into his deep personality structures. professional orientation is based on individual-psychological and individual-typological characteristics of a person, his value system, stereotypes, abilities and interests. we can single out the following functions of the vocational guidance system: 1) social function refers to mastering a certain system of values, norms and knowledge that gives the opportunity to perform social professional activities as a full and equal member of society. 2) economic function means improvement of quality composition of employees, increase of professional activity, increase of productivity and qualification of production. 3) psychological-pedagogical function can be understood as identifying, forming and taking into account the individual characteristics of a person who has chosen a certain profession. 4) medical physiological function means taking into account the requirements for health and certain physiological characteristics necessary for the implementation of this or that professional activity. thus, it is considered one of the important components of the process of professional selfdetermination failure to take into account the professional direction can lead a person to choose the wrong profession that does not suit him. neither the individual nor society is interested in this. one of the important elements of professional self-determination is a person's professional fitness. it is known that a person may be interested in becoming a pilot, for example. his professional direction may also be correct. however, if he is professionally unfit, naturally he cannot choose this profession. therefore, professional suitability also plays an important role in the professional self-determination of a person. two types of professional fitness are distinguished: absolute professional fitness (which refers to the fitness for occupations that require special abilities from a person) and relative professional fitness (which refers to the fitness for occupations that are possible for any healthy person). analytical, synthetic and complex approaches can be used in the use of certain psychological tests to determine professional suitability. a.a. stolyarov defines these approaches as follows: "the analytical approach involves the study and assessment of individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 141 | p a g e psychological indicators (for example, attention, memory, movement coordination, etc.). these indicators are necessary for the success of education and activity in the chosen profession. a synthetic approach involves the study of a whole activity or its important elements. that is why different devices are used at the level of this method. with the help of these devices, the entire professional operations are modeled. a complex approach arises from the combination of analytical and synthetic approaches” [12]. the next direction is professional advice. vocational counseling aims to perform the following tasks: a) lexical performs the function of providing information. this information informs the job seeker about employment channels, entry requirements, career opportunities, and future career paths. b) performs a diagnostic task. it is about studying the personality of the subject of choosing a profession from the point of view of the compatibility of certain personality traits with the requirements of the chosen profession. we also paid attention to this issue in our research. v) performs a correctional task. changing the subject's career options to match his interests is called correction. thus, professional self-determination embodies the following psychological problems: choosing a profession, professional direction, awareness of psychological preparation issues. conclusion and recommendation. in general, all processes related to the problem of choosing a profession are expected to find their solution in the following cases: 1. choosing a profession, determining one's suitability for a profession, professional formation, professional development is an ongoing problem, and it is necessary to determine the role of factors affecting it depending on the change of time. 2. choosing a profession, determining one's suitability for a profession, professional formation, professional development is an ongoing problem, and it is necessary to determine the role of factors affecting it depending on the change of time. 3. pupils' imaginations in choosing a profession and professional formation are influenced by those around them and due to their lack of independent decision-making ability. as a result, there is a mismatch between the direction of professional formation and the professional goal. literature 1. avlaev o. u. gender differences of social intelligence in student development. scientific journal "psychology". 2021. № pages 1, 34-41. 2. abramova g.s. prakticheskaya psixologiya. uchebnik dlya studentov vuzov. – izd., 6-ye., pererab. i dop..m.: akademicheskiy proekt, 2001.480 s. 2. aza l.a. osobennosti professionalnogo samoopredeleniya molodyoji. filosofskaya i sotsiologicheskaya mыsl.-1989.-№ 6.-s 3-10. 3. ananev b.g. o pro6lemax sovremennogo chelovekoznaniya. -m., 1977. -287 s. 4. burkhanov a., avlaev o., abdujalilova sh. responsibility as a criterion for determining personal maturity / e3s web of conferences 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 142 | p a g e 5. davletshin m.g. , zaxarina m.s. professionalnaya orientatsiya uchaщixsya. –tashkent: ukituvchi, 1986.-82 s. 6. 3eer e.f. psixologiya professiy. yekaterinburg, 1999.-184 s. 7. klumov ye.a. psixologiya professional’nogo samoopredeleniya. rostov. n.d., 1996.-382 s. 8. kondakov i.m., suxarev a.v. metodologicheskie osnovaniya zarubejnыx teoriy professionalnoy razvitiya//voprosы psixologii. 1989. №5. s.157-164 9. kudryavsev t.v. issledovanie psixologicheskix osobennostey professionalnogo stanovleniya. -m., 1988.-145 s. 10. strelkov yu.k. operatsionalno-smыslovыe strukturы professionalnogo opыta.vest. moskovsk. un-ta. ser. 14, psixologiya. 1990. № 3.-s. 32-38. 11. stolyarenko l.d. pedagogicheskaya psixologiya. rostov n/d: «feneks», 12. shavir n.sh. psixologiya professionalnogo samoopredeleniya v ranney yunosti.-m., 198096 s. 13. g‘oziv e.g‘., jabborov a.m. faoliyat va xulq-atvor motivatsiyasi.-toshkent, universitet, 2003.-167 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 7 | p a g e problems of evaluating the state of the accounting system at the current stage of economic reform kahharov zuhriddin zafarbek o'g'li tashkent financial institute abstract: in today's rapidly evolving business world, accounting plays a crucial role in ensuring the success of companies. accounting systems help businesses to keep track of their financial transactions, cash flow, profits, and losses. however, in recent years, there have been concerns about the accuracy and reliability of accounting systems. many companies have been accused of financial mismanagement and fraud, which has caused investors to lose confidence in their financial reports. this article will examine the problems of evaluating the state of the accounting system at the current stage of economic reform. keywords: accounting system, economic reform, evaluation problems, consistent standards, regulations, accounting infrastructure, technological integration. introduction the accounting system has been the subject of significant reforms over the past few decades. many countries have been transitioning from traditional accounting practices to more modern and efficient systems that are better suited to the demands of the modern business world. however, the implementation of these reforms has not been without challenges. one of the main problems is the lack of uniformity in accounting practices around the world. different countries have their own accounting standards, which can make it difficult to compare the financial statements of companies operating in different countries. to address this issue, many countries have adopted international accounting standards, such as the international financial reporting standards (ifrs). however, even with the adoption of these standards, there are still challenges in interpreting and applying them. another problem is the lack of transparency in financial reporting. in recent years, there have been numerous cases of corporate scandals involving financial mismanagement and fraud. one notable example is the enron scandal, where executives at the company used accounting loopholes and special-purpose entities to hide significant losses from investors. this scandal resulted in the collapse of one of the largest energy companies in the world and led to calls for greater transparency in financial reporting. lack of consistent standards and regulations: one of the key challenges in evaluating the accounting system during economic reforms is the absence of consistent accounting standards and regulations. in many cases, accounting practices may be outdated or based on non-uniform principles, making it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 8 | p a g e difficult to assess the true financial position of entities. without consistent standards, comparability and reliability of financial information are compromised, hindering effective evaluation. insufficient accounting infrastructure: another problem arises from the inadequate accounting infrastructure in some economies undergoing reforms. outdated or inadequate systems, software, and processes hinder the collection, processing, and reporting of financial data. insufficient infrastructure makes it challenging to accurately evaluate the accounting system's effectiveness and efficiency, impeding the decision-making process. limited technological integration: the lack of technological integration within the accounting system is a significant obstacle to its evaluation during economic reforms. manual processes and outdated software hinder the automation of accounting tasks, data analysis, and reporting. without adequate technological integration, the system's efficiency, accuracy, and timeliness suffer, making it difficult to assess its performance accurately. skill gap and training needs: the transition to modern accounting practices during economic reforms requires a skilled workforce capable of handling complex financial tasks. however, a significant skill gap often exists, with accountants and financial professionals lacking the necessary expertise to adapt to new accounting methods. insufficient training programs and educational resources exacerbate the problem, hindering accurate evaluation of the accounting system's state. incomplete financial reporting: incomplete or inaccurate financial reporting is another problem encountered in evaluating the accounting system during economic reforms. entities may fail to disclose certain transactions or manipulate financial statements, compromising the reliability and integrity of financial information. this hampers the evaluation process, making it challenging to assess the true financial position of entities accurately. inadequate monitoring and enforcement mechanisms: inadequate monitoring and enforcement mechanisms contribute to the challenges in evaluating the accounting system. weak regulatory oversight and lax enforcement of accounting standards allow entities to deviate from prescribed practices, undermining the integrity of financial reporting. without effective monitoring and enforcement, it is difficult to assess the state of the accounting system accurately. the role of auditing. one of the key ways to ensure the accuracy and reliability of financial statements is through auditing. auditing involves an independent third party reviewing a company's financial statements to ensure that they are accurate and comply with accounting standards. auditing is a critical component of the accounting system because it helps to provide investors with confidence that the financial statements are reliable. however, auditing is not without its challenges. one of the main challenges is the difficulty in detecting fraud and financial mismanagement. in some cases, executives may actively work to hide financial irregularities from auditors. for example, in the enron scandal, executives used special-purpose entities and other accounting gimmicks to hide significant losses from auditors. another challenge is the cost of auditing. auditing can be a costly process, particularly for smaller companies. this can make it difficult for small businesses to obtain auditing services, which can negatively impact their ability to access financing and attract investors. the importance of internal controls. one way to address some of the challenges of auditing is through the implementation of internal controls. internal controls are procedures and policies that companies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 9 | p a g e put in place to ensure the accuracy and reliability of their financial statements. internal controls can include things like segregation of duties, regular monitoring of financial transactions, and ensuring that all transactions are properly recorded. one of the main benefits of internal controls is that they provide an additional layer of oversight beyond the auditing process. internal controls help to ensure that financial irregularities are detected and addressed promptly, which can help to prevent larger problems from developing. however, implementing effective internal controls can also be a challenge. companies need to ensure that they have the resources and expertise in place to implement and monitor these controls. smaller companies, in particular, may struggle to implement effective internal controls due to resource constraints. challenges of measuring the effectiveness of accounting system reforms. one of the challenges of evaluating the state of the accounting system is measuring the effectiveness of accounting system reforms. implementing accounting reforms can be a lengthy and complex process, and it can take many years to see the full impact of these reforms. one of the challenges is that there is often a lack of data available to measure the effectiveness of accounting system reforms. for example, it can be difficult to determine the impact of a change in accounting standards on financial reporting quality, as there are few benchmarks to compare against. another challenge is that the impact of accounting system reforms can be difficult to isolate from other factors that may be affecting financial reporting quality. for example, a change in economic conditions or industry dynamics may impact financial reporting quality, making it difficult to determine the impact of accounting system reforms. conclusion in conclusion, the state of the accounting system is critical to the success of businesses and the confidence of investors. while there have been significant reforms to accounting practices over the past few decades, there are still challenges in ensuring the accuracy and reliability of financial statements. the lack of uniformity in accounting practices, the lack of transparency in financial reporting, and the challenges of auditing are all issues that need to be addressed. however, through the implementation of internal controls and increased transparency, companies can help to ensure the accuracy and reliability of their financial statements. measuring the effectiveness of accounting system reforms can be a challenge, but it is essential to ensure that reforms are having the intended impact. the evaluation of the accounting system is crucial during economic reforms, as it provides valuable insights into the effectiveness, transparency, and reliability of financial information. however, several problems arise at the current stage of economic reform, hindering accurate assessment. by addressing the lack of consistent standards, strengthening accounting infrastructure, leveraging technology, bridging the skill gap, promoting complete financial reporting, and strengthening monitoring and enforcement mechanisms, governments and stakeholders can overcome these challenges and ensure a robust and reliable accounting system that supports effective decisionmaking and economic growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 10 | p a g e references: 1. phuong, n. c., & richard, j. (2011). economic transition and accounting system reform in vietnam. european accounting review, 20(4), 693-725. 2. ji, x. d. (2000). evaluation of research on chinese accounting issues. managerial finance, 26(5), 41-62. 3. hao, c., wu, s., zhang, w., chen, y., ren, y., chen, x., ... & zhang, l. (2022). a critical review of gross ecosystem product accounting in china: status quo, problems and future directions. journal of environmental management, 322, 115995. 4. jindrichovska, i., & kubickova, d. (2014). the development of accounting and application of ifrs in the czech republic. accounting and management information systems, 13(2), 198. 5. liu, z., & turley, s. (2013). a comparison of international and chinese accounting standards. perspectives on accounting and finance in china (rle accounting), 212-238. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 16 | p a g e a. avloni enlightener, teacher and school reformer даробов рахмонжон равшанович студент 3-го курса факультета «педагогика и психология тгпу имени низами abstract: this article is devoted to the role of a. avloni, a famous uzbek writer, playwright, educator and teacher, who made a significant contribution to the development of pedagogical thought on the ideas of the socio-political movement jadidism. keywords: heritage, enlightenment, upbringing, school, origin, jadidism, development. introduction the national heritage of any nation includes the material, spiritual and all other types of heritage created by this people. the role of spiritual values is especially important in educating the younger generation as a harmoniously developed person with high moral principles. the national heritage is a product of the thinking, worldview and creative potential of the nation, it is the wealth that is formed at different historical stages of the development of the nation, it serves as the basis and source of experience in building the future of the nation. spiritual values serve as an important tool in the continuation of the traditions of our statehood, which have truly great historical and spiritual roots, as well as the process of building a state based on democratic principles, including the traditions of our ancestors. the restoration, enrichment, preservation of spiritual and cultural wealth, the national heritage of our people, their transfer to future generations is a tradition that our ancestors have observed for centuries. we know from history that in a society where cultural, educational and pedagogical activities are organized rationally, this society develops rapidly and flourishes on the basis of social justice. the social movement jadidism (from the arabic usul al-jadid a new method) as a reformer of national and cultural traditions, was revived for the renewal of islamic culture and society among the muslims of the crimea, the volga region and the urals, the caucasus and central asia in the 1880s-1920s. the beginning of the movement is associated with the introduction in mektebs and madrasahs of the sound method of teaching literacy instead of the subjunctive, the so-called "usul-i jadid", that is, a new method. the jadidists criticized religious fanaticism, demanded the replacement of outdated religious schools with national secular ones, advocated the development of science and culture, advocated the publication of newspapers in their native american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 17 | p a g e language, and the opening of cultural and educational institutions, which contributed to the consolidation of the democratic forces of society. a special role in the emergence and development of this movement in central asia was played by abdulla avloni (june 12, 1878 august 25, 1934), a famous uzbek writer, playwright, educator and teacher, who did a lot for the development of the uzbek school of the modern type. he made a significant contribution to the development of pedagogical thought, is a teacher and scientist, reflecting in his works the best traditions of the uzbek people, important issues of education. abdulla avloni was one of the pioneers of the creation of new-method schools for uzbek children. he wrote textbooks and manuals for these schools. abdullah avloni showed great dedication by spreading enlightenment and education. in 1907, abdulla avloni opened new schools in the mirabad mahalla of tashkent, and then in the degrez mahalla. he made desks and blackboards for the school with his own hands. since most of the children enrolled in the school were from poor backgrounds, he organized a "relief society" with the help of his friends to provide them with clothing, food, notebooks, pens, and he presided over the society. he founded the publishing house "nashriyot" and opened a bookstore called "school library". the avloni school differed from the schools according to the old method in that classes were conducted in their native language on the basis of the class method of teaching in accordance with the goals and objectives assigned to them. in his school, he gives children specific information on subjects such as geography, history, literature, nature, arithmetic, handasa (geometry) and hikmat (wisdom). subjects such as geography, history, literature, nature, arithmetic, handasa (geometry) and hikmat (wisdom). abdullah avloni wrote more than ten textbooks and reading books for his school "usuli jadid" such as: "literature or national poems", "the first teacher" (1912), "turkic flower garden or morality" (1913), "the second teacher" (1915), "gulistan school" (1917). in his works and journalistic articles, he glorifies the culture, science, school and education of the peoples of the world and calls on his people to be educated and cultured. in 1933, on the basis of a new literary program, abdulla avloni compiled a "literary anthology" for the seventh grade of uzbek schools. in 1925, for many years of conscientious work in the popularization of uzbek culture and literature, training of personnel, abd ullah avloni was awarded the title of "hero of labor". abdulla avloni died on august 25, 1934 in tashkent. as we can see, a. avloni, as a devoted son of his people, opening schools, strove for universal education, educating young people on the experience of advanced ideas. his activities, works and books left a huge mark on the development of pedagogical thought at the beginning of the xx century. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 18 | p a g e references 1. avloniy a. tanlangan asarlar. toshkent: maynaviyat, 1998. b. 304. 2. dolimov u. maъrifat dargalari. toshkent, 1990. 3. abdullaev k.f. thinkers of the east about the pedagogical profession // culture of peace and non-violence of the younger generation: interpretation angles and pedagogical conditions of development, 2020. s. 117-120. 4. inoyatov s.i., abdullaev k.f. bukhara house of education as the basis for the development of education and culture in the bukhara people's soviet republic and uzbekistan // bulletin of the chuvash state institute of culture and arts, 2018. № 13-1. s. 13-18. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 144 | p a g e the study of freedom of movement of limbs and restrictive consequences as a result of injury akhmedova zulaykho maksimbekovna tashkent institute of textile and light industry, tashkent, uzbekistan email id: zulayho.akhmedova2015@yandex.ru annotation disappointing statistics claim that from 20 to 30% of ambulance calls are due to injuries. in fact, more than 10 thousand people annually seek medical help only after workplace accidents. we tell you more about the types of injuries and the classification of injuries in the article. in this article, we can discuss about the study of the freedom of movement of limbs and the restrictive consequences as a result of injury. keywords: trauma, legs, feet, arms, injuries, human well-being, destructive factor, consequences. introduction trauma is a violation of the integrity and functions of organs and tissues. injuries are classified according to the time of the incident: acute injuries occur from the immediate impact of external factors, and for the formation of chronic damage, systematic exposure to the same destructive factor is necessary. in everyday life, we mainly deal with acute injuries, chronic injuries are most often referred to as professional. the main types of injuries include: mechanical, physical, chemical, biological and combined injuries. the most common cause of hand and foot barking is when the body has been in an uncomfortable position for a long time. if you sleep at night with your hands under your head, you will not “feel” the hand in the morning — so the hands will rub while you sleep. another common position: if you sit for a long time playing your leg, you will not feel the leg until you change your position. if the sensitivity returns quickly when changing the position of the arms and legs, both cases are completely harmless. what to do: try to control the state of the body, do not create artificial barriers to blood circulation. get used to sleeping in another position. if from time to time the sensitivity in the arm or leg disappears for no apparent reason, does not improve even when changing position, this is a serious reason to go for an examination by a neurologist or osteopath. another common cause of hand swelling is wrist canal syndrome. long work at the computer in an uncomfortable position can be caused by incorrect hand bending when using a tablet or laptop. first symptoms: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 145 | p a g e  pain;  prick in the palm;  discomfort when bending the arm, head and index finger sudden immobility of the face, arms or legs can signal an acute violation of cerebral circulation — a stroke. in this case, other symptoms are added to the loss of sensitivity:  severe weakness, headache, dizziness;  increased blood pressure;  the fact that is not in the consciousness itself. a bruised little finger on a table leg, a finger pinched by a car door, sprained ligaments after falling on a washed floor — almost every day we encounter mechanical damage. mechanical injuries are sharp damage caused by physical influence on the body. also, injuries after operations and childbirth are counted in this category. the types of mechanical injuries include the following damages:  bruises are mechanical injuries that occur as a result of blows with blunt objects or falling. the main symptoms are swelling, hematoma, pain from touching the bruised area.  subcutaneous hematomas (bruises) are the result of strong physical pressure on a part of the body, a blow. they appear when vessels burst from mechanical actions.  abrasions are light, shallow lesions of the mucous membrane or skin. symptoms — swelling, burning, minor bleeding.  wounds. more serious disorders of the skin or mucosa are characterized by severe bleeding, pain, pain shock and loss of consciousness may occur.  ruptures of tendons and ligaments. they are characterized by a malfunction of the joint, or the entire limb, pronounced pain, the appearance of edema.  dislocations. they occur when the bones at the junction are displaced. symptoms: sudden and unexpected pain, loss of joint mobility, swelling.  fractures are violations of the integrity of bones, in which there is severe pain, instant swelling of the damaged area, the temperature may rise. physical injuries. another common category is physical injuries. what injuries are physical? these include damages that occur under electrical or thermal influence. there are three most common types: electrical injuries, frostbite burns. the cause of electrical injuries is faulty household appliances, wiring, less often — a lightning strike. this physical injury is easily identified by convulsions, violation of the rhythm of the heart and breathing, loss of consciousness is possible. the affected area of the skin changes color, acquiring a yellow-brown hue. the lightning leaves a pattern similar to them-a scar. burns are formed due to thermal effects on the body — the sun, open fire, flammable mixtures. they are divided into four stages, depending on the duration of contact and the area of the burn: the first is easily treated on its own, the second requires a doctor, the third and fourth — an immediate call for an ambulance. with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 146 | p a g e prolonged observance of the low-temperature regime, frostbite occurs. this type of injury is also divided into four stages. but it is worth consulting a doctor for any kind of frostbite, so as not to miss the development of hidden pathological processes in the body. chemical injuries. rarer, but no less dangerous are chemical injuries. they occur when the skin or mucous membrane comes into contact with aggressive chemicals (alkali, acid). they can also be called chemical or caustic burns. types of chemical injuries. examples of chemical injuries, like other burns, are classified according to the degree of damage caused: superficial burns or first-degree burns affect only the outer layer of the skin, called the epidermis. the area will be red and painful, but, as a rule, there is no permanent damage. partial burns or second-degree burns spread to the second layer of the skin, called the dermis. you may develop blisters and swelling, and you may also be left with scars. full-layer burns or third-degree burns pass through the skin and can damage the tissue underneath. the area may look black or white. because the nerves are destroyed, you may not feel pain. biological injuries. biological injuries occur as a result of human exposure to poisons, microorganisms, bacteria, as well as insect or animal bites. biological injuries include bites and scratches of animals. on their claws and teeth are pathogenic bacteria that cause severe infection. if a stray animal bites, then you immediately need to be vaccinated against rabies. first aid for bites and scratches is the same as for cuts: the wound is treated with an antiseptic, a bandage is applied. with deep and difficult-toheal wounds, medical care is necessary. combined injuries. combined injuries are injuries sustained as a result of simultaneous or sequential exposure to several damaging factors: mechanical, physical, chemical, etc., for example, a limb fracture and a burn. these fractures occur due to excessive axial load, blows to the hip and lower leg, car accidents, and in old people – from falling sideways (so the hip neck breaks). the symptoms of damage to this localization are quite diverse. cervical hip fractures are characterized by turning the foot outwards and the inability to lift the extended leg up. with fractures of the fibula, the main symptom is pain (the supporting function is not impaired), with injury to the tibia, displacement often occurs due to the peculiarities of the attachment of muscles to it. swelling of the leg after a fracture of the lower leg also appears very often. moreover, due to the compression of blood vessels, it can persist for quite a long time even after the veins are released from the bone fragment pressing on them. why do my toes rub? first of all, clarify where you are hurting: fingertips, feet or heel. reason for him: 1. injuries, including minor injuries (in the case of tight shoes or uncomfortable soles) 2. disorders in the functioning of the nervous system after head, spinal cord injury or the presence of pathologies in these parts of the body; 3. spinal cord injury; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 147 | p a g e 4. vascular diseases or circulatory disorders; 5. joint diseases. the most frequent among all fractures of the bones of the lower extremities are various fractures of the ankles. they usually occur when the leg is turned up and all its weight is transferred to it. less often, the ankles suffer from a direct blow. composing the ankle joint, they perform a supporting function, therefore, when they are fractured, a person's ability to step on the affected leg drops sharply. the pain of an ankle fracture is very strong, it is she who makes the victim spare the injury site. if the pain is not from an uncomfortable position, see a doctor. especially if they bark almost every day. only a specialist can determine the true cause of the pain, make a diagnosis and prescribe the appropriate treatment. the possibility of a ruptured or broken arm or wrist is a risk (and concern) for those who practice contact sports such as kickboxing or martial arts, but also a risk (and concern) for those who work hand in hand in terms of trauma and constant pressure. on the limbs. ruptures and fractures of the hands and wrists, as well as tendinitis and inflammatory pathologies, are very common in untrained and inexperienced amateur athletes and women. inexperience leads to improper performance of sports movements, lack of preparation and warming up before exercise increases the risk of injury. that is why it is necessary to use the right protective equipment and supports when practicing sports such as kickboxing, volleyball and sports, preparing hands, wrists and fingers for sports with stretching in ankle, knee, hip and shoulder injuries. amateur basketball. knowing the risk of certain movements, such as dribbling in volleyball or pulling in crossfit, can also help prevent the development of injuries. any form of acute pain is typically brought on by a particular event and manifests as an immediate, excruciating agony. acute injuries to the foot and ankle might include fractures, strained muscles in the foot or ankle, or sprained ankles or feet. the majority of these are regarded as "rolling" injuries because the foot and ankle are excessively rotated. it is crucial to take care of an injury right away if it breaks near a joint region in your foot or ankle, which you will almost likely be aware of. the ligaments, which are bodily tissues that connect bones to one another, are harmed when the foot and ankle are overextended. you won't be able to put any weight on the afflicted foot if you have a strain. a tendon that crosses the ankle on the outside, inside, top, or rear is typically injured when the foot or ankle is strained. that obviously means that a strain can occur in a wide variety of forms. with a strain, you frequently experience discomfort, bruising, and swelling after hearing or feeling a pop. for instance, the largest of the tendons, the achilles tendon, which is located in the foot and ankle, may burst without your knowledge. usually, a forceful event—such as landing from a jump, pushing a car, or taking off into a strong wind—causes a rupture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 148 | p a g e patients with an achilles rupture frequently feel as though they just received a kick to the heel, but when they turn around, nobody is present. additionally, patients will experience a tiny gap in their achilles. the injury requires immediate attention. if the injury is addressed effectively and quickly, there are non-operative therapy options available. there are a variety of additional acute injuries that may be covered, but they all require quick medical attention. the recommended postoperative recovery period is two weeks, though it may be shorter depending on how severe the injury is. if arthritis is not treated, joint deformities may result. you should get medical attention right away if you are experiencing pain or other symptoms since it may be necessary to consider surgeries like ankle replacement or ankle fusion. sports-related concerns including impingement and laxity are more prevalent in people who are active. you should see a doctor if your ankle feels like it's about to roll over all the time, if you're cutting yourself sharply, or if you don't trust your ankle. there are excellent techniques that can resolve this matter and assist you in preventing further harm, including a serious ankle sprain on. conclusion if two days of rest and ice packs are not enough, it is important to consult a specialist for an orthopedic examination. injuries should not be neglected, as they play an important role in the daily life of the hands. for those who need to return to their activities in the short term in the event of a hand or wrist fracture, an alternative to gypsum plaster is to use performance plates or screws that act as internal plaster. in this way, the segment affected by the injury remains stationary, but the hand can move while waiting for the bone to repair itself. references 1. woodland dl. hand, foot, and mouth disease. viral immunol. 2019 may; 32(4):159. p 2. mortlock dp, innis jw. mutation of hoxa13 in hand-foot-genital syndrome. nat genet. 1997 feb;15(2):179-80. p 3. chong ks. principles in the management of a mangled hand. indian j plast surg. 2011; 44: 219–26. 4. tintle sm, baechler mf, nanos gp, 3rd, forsberg ja, potter bk. traumatic and trauma-related amputations: part ii: upper extremity and future directions. j bone joint surg am. 2010-y 5. gustilo rb, anderson jt. prevention of infection in the treatment of one thousand and twenty-five open fractures of long bones: retrospective and prospective analyses. j bone joint surg am. 453–p 6. coates sj, davis mdp, andersen lk. temperature and humidity affect the incidence of hand, foot, and mouth disease: a systematic review of the literature a report from the international society of dermatology climate change committee. int j dermatol. 2019 apr;58(4):388-399. p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 130 | p a g e development of evidence and evidencebased assignments in a biology fan xolboyeva munisxon new methodologies for teachers in the district of uzbekistan national center for teaching abstract modernization of the educational process of professors and teachers working as teachers in higher education institutions, a textbook that prepares the ground for the purposeful organization, a bank of electronic textbooks, non-standard adaptive tests, activation of students' knowledge activities by creating a silhouette for training courses, methodological knowledge, skills and development and updating of qualifications, elevating them to the level of government requirements and world educational standards are one of the main issues of the reform period. taking into account the above tasks, professors and teachers should be able to choose innovative teaching technologies related to the content of teaching in the educational process, design classes and technological maps, implement certain curriculum goals, and organize student-oriented education based on students' age, psychological, and ergonomic characteristics. teaching the development of innovative technologies that meet the demands of time in pedagogical qualitative science and the design of technological maps sets the main objective of the program. pedagogical qualitative in accordance with the qualification requirements of future pedagogical personnel, the professionalism of teachers working pedagogically in the continuous education system, the quality of the educational process organized at this stage, the knowledge, skills and skills acquired by students, the compatibility of the vocational training commission with dts, the compatibility of the schools, higher education institutions, including monitors and evaluates the quality of pedagogical training of existing people, the quality of material and didactic provision of curriculum students based on a specified regulatory rating. the objectives and functions of pedagogical qualitative pedagogical qualitative as a fan determines the path to achieving the following goals: 1. taking into account the fact that education is a priority in the social sphere of our country, it is possible to monitor the globalization of information, the changes that are taking place in the world, the achievements achieved in educational institutions of developed countries around the world, and the organization of the educational process in accordance with the demands of time, taking into account the spiritual and educational updates in society to develop regulatory requirements; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 131 | p a g e 2. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. 3. developing mechanisms for monitoring and evaluating the quality of educational and pedagogical skills, which are organized to implement themodernized and enhanced sample programs of students studying in higher education institutions, dtsbilan's normal knowledge, skills, skills and qualifications; 4. develop mechanisms for providing employment for graduates of higher education institutions, adapting them to the pedagogical process, conducting pedagogical activities at the required level, analyzing and evaluating the nature of the work being done in the direction of teachers; the main tasks of pedagogical qualitative as a fan are: monitoring the implementation of the national literature programme, state programs, presidential fund and orders, and the decisions of the cabinet of ministers; attestation of higher educational institutions, development of regulatory documents and rating system of the accreditation process; determination of the scientific research, research, spiritual and educational work of departments within higher educational institutions, the quality of the organized educational process; • determining the quality of pedagogical activities of professors and teachers, research, spiritual and educational work, material, technical, educational and methodological complexes of courses taught; mastering knowledge, skills, qualifications, and determining the level of composition of competencies regulated by dts for students in subjects; to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. actual problems of pedagogical qualitative diagnostics, expertise, monitoring, and pedagogical qualitative are used to monitor and evaluate the educational process organized in an unscrupulous education system. the qualitative direction based on the theory of pedagogical measurement provides strongly accurate and frustred results on its expansiveness, insecurity of the testing process, mathematical and statistical analysis of the results obtained, the level of student development and the quality of their knowledge. the supervision established in the theoretical qualemetric direction differs from the traditional supervisors of the object being studied in the availability of large amounts of information and quantitative evaluation in evaluating the quality of its knowledge, skills, and skills. the establishment of educational monitoring on the basis of scientifically based and interconnected supervisors and information technology will allow you to achieve the results and quality of education. monitoring education in developed countries of the world uses testtops, and this method will be used to determine the knowledge, skills, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 132 | p a g e and skills acquired in a short period of time, to individualize students in accordance with the results obtained, to determine the quality of the educational process in the types of continuous education systems, to determine and evaluate their average value, and to record receipts. currently, educational institutions have developed ways to effectively benefit from test assignments, new paradigms of pedagogical and pedagogical problems in the educational space are being implemented in the system of cabin-evaluation of students, students, teachers, teachers, and educational institutions. the inviolable and independent organization of test tasks has become an important component of the system of monitoring and evaluating the quality of education, while emerging as a system-forming and active factor. examples of assignments: the food chain forms the basis of any environmental system. producer--consument—redutsent when solving food chain problems in ecosystems, it is necessary to know the law of the ecological pyramid or the ten percent rule. the ecological pyramid rule was first discovered in 1927 by english ecologist ch. elton. in the process of transitioning from the lower trophic level of the ecological pyramid to higher levels, about 10% of the energy chemically bonded is transferred on average, and the remaining 90% of the energy is used to carry out vital activity. american ecologist r. lindeman called it the "10% rule." bring the material being studied closer to the activities surrounding a person. this is especially evident in the study of the "man and his health" section. for example, in grade 8, "blood. on the theme "functions of blood," examples of events that readers are familiar with in everyday life are selected. we will learn how important blood is for a person. imagine what happens if a person's veins turn water or other liquid instead of blood. when studying the topic "immunity"— we focus on in what situations a person should be vaccinated, and which is therapeutic serum, which happens in the body. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 133 | p a g e cognitive qiziqishni shakllantirish. in lesson 7, the need to study the main divisions of plants was opened, cognitive interest was formed. in the "role of gymnastics in the ecosystem" lesson, students are given a review and recognition of the cones of gymnasiums, recognizing trees with familiar needles from herbarians, photographs, pictures then asked to describe their importance in nature and human life. zoologiyadan masala yechish bosqichlari. • first of all, it is necessary to get acquainted with the condition of the matter; • correctly write down the information provided under the terms of the matter; • determination of the unknown condition of the matter; • remember knowledge of animal structure and lifestyle; • based on the exact theory, calculations are carried out; • uses mathematical proprietary, formula and equations cover subject: in the stomach of a cow, there are 1 cm3 to 2 million infusions . if the stomach volume is equal to 125 liters, then calculate the total number of infusions. cover subject: the star bakra catfish throws about 400,000 uvildiriqs. of these larvae, 10% swim into the open sea in the form of gina fish. the remaining 90% will die. how many star-sting young bakery fish reach sexual maturity? if the population is 0.01% ? cover subject: the weight of the meat the tiger eats per milk is more than 40 grams [40 grams] per kilogram[ 360 kg] per 30 months. how much body weight is there when the meat warms up ? cover subject: the body weight of a rainbow in the forest is 0.51 g. in a spacious deciduous forest, calculate the total biomass of a rain pumpkin on 1 hectare. the number 1 m2 of the rainbow corresponds to 680 pieces. in lesson 8, the lesson on the subject "visual analyzer" began with a video showing the work of our eyes and the conditions necessary for the functioning of the visual organ to function normally. for example, comparing plants of different classes ( single-seeded and twoseeded), identifying the causes of variability of organisms, preparing micropreparations, and so on. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 134 | p a g e practical direction of biological education. the success of solving the problems of polytechnic education and vocational training in teaching biology is based on many factors, primarily the depth and strength of students' knowledge and skills depends on the factors that affect. scientific basis for the cultivation of cultural plants and breeding of pets should come first, in accordance with the practical direction of biological education content; breeding practice; microbiological synthesis; biotechnology; genetic and cell engineering, environmental protection, preservation of biological diversity, i.e. areas that prepare students for life, active work. the importance of laboratory work in practical activities and in everyday life, the knowledge and skills gained in maintaining their health, fostering ecological and hereditary literacy large. they are characterized by a combination of tracking, measuring, experimentation, experimentation, modeling and methods of practical work of students with conversation. this helps schoolchildren gain a number of practical and intellectual skills, a clear picture of animal processes and objects gives. thus, schoolchildren identify the chemical composition of seeds, conduct the simplest experiments with plants, conduct them and draw conclusions they will have elementary skills to determine plant species, the age of trees; studying pencils, working with lupa and microscopes, mastering the methodology for conducting elementary cytological, histological, anatomical, morphological and physiological research . all of these skills are practical and can be used in work after graduation (laboratories prepare micropreparations at the institute of biology research, plants and conduct anatomical and morphological analyses of animals, determine the chemical composition of organisms, etc .). contributes to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 135 | p a g e strengthening of theoretical material, if you get answers to students' research , instructions, in the process of completing the assignment, to develop practical conclusions in lesson 7, laboratory and practical work. •the device of enlargement tools and the rules for working with them. • preparation of micropreparation from onion scales po'stlog. • studying the organs of a flowering plant. •studying the structure of mammals . •the movement of water and minerals in the plant. •studying the structure of seeds of single and double pallets. biology plays a special role among natural sciences. many biological processes cannot be understood without resorting to chemical and physical laws. thus, in the case of biology, schoolchildren solve real problems with how the world's only scientific landscape was formed, the knowledge that "lay on different shelves" at the beginning they can fully understand how to apply it effectively to make it. problems. studying biological objects analyzes and regulates interaction processes in complex multi-level systems— plant and animal organisms, ecosystems, etc. the mechanisms, the stability of systems to external influences. biological problems are also acceptable for getting acquainted with the development ideas—from the formation of individual organisms to the development of life all over the earth. studying the biology course at school ensures the personal, social, general cultural, intellectual and communicative development of an individual. biology plays a central role in the education of natural sciences because the formation of a natural scientific picture of the world is carried out on the basis of knowledge of this subject. the impact of biological knowledge on organizing people's practical activities is indisputable. list of available literature 1. biggs j., tang c. teaching for quality learning at university. – mcgraw-hill education (uk), 2011. 2. brookfield s. d. teaching for critical thinking: tools and techniques to help students question their assumptions. – john wiley & sons, 2011. 3. burke d., pieterick j. giving students effective written feedback. – mcgrawhill education (uk), 2010. 4. burns a. and richards, j. c. (ed.). the cambridge guide to second language teacher education. – ernst klett sprachen, 2009. – 645 p. 5. conklin j. a taxonomy for learning, teaching, and assessing: a revision of bloom's taxonomy of educational objectives complete edition. – 2005. 6. куйчиева м.а., use of interdisciplinary relationships in the formation of competences in biology students // converter 2021 www.convertermagazine.info. p. 485-489. (№10. issn:0010-8189). http://www.converter-magazine.info/ http://www.converter-magazine.info/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 136 | p a g e 7. куйчиева м.а. // organization of experimental works on the development of professional and methodical competence of future biology teachers // eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. open access, peer reviewed journal. 2022. issn (e): 2795-739, p.19-21. (№7. sjif; if-8.115) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 112 | p a g e from the history of textile and sewing in the ferghana valley noila obobakirovna khayitboeva basic doctoral student of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract given article has been analyzed the history of the textile and sewing in the ferghana valley in detail with the help of scientific literature and media as well. keywords: ferghana valley, national crafts, textile, sewing, archaeological research. introduction all researchers know that archaeological research conducted in uzbekistan territory proved that two thousand years ago there was a well-developed craft. during this period, class societies appeared, and crafts became an independent field based on the large division of labor. as a result, cities grow and trade develops. throughout the region, large cities began to become not only economic and social, but also political and cultural centers. research methods for instance, some sources showed in 9th-12th centuries, handicrafts developed on a large scale, and the economic and cultural relations of central asia, including the uzbek people, with foreign countries intensified. local handicrafts produce products necessary for the national economy and rise to a high technical and artistic level. during the period of the uzbek khanates, the professions that satisfy the needs of nobles, rich people and governors, creating luxurious buildings and various decorations in the capitals developed a lot. a variety of craft industries will appear that will supply the necessary products to the population of the city and the countryside. usually, the place where people live, where there are at least 32 types of crafts, is called a city. at the time of the first population census in 1897, the majority of the population in large cities were considered artisans. results and discussions to begin with, 64% of the population of namangan, 52% of kukan, 54% of chust, 50% of margilon, 45% of andizhan, 29% of the population of tashkent and samarkand consisted of self-employed households. the second large social class was made up of merchants and brokers located in some neighborhood stalls [1]. it should be noted that in the past utrok uzbeks appeared not only as consumers (purchasers) of the products american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 113 | p a g e of the nomadic people, but also as suppliers of handicraft products necessary for them. that's why local artisans made many different items and clothes from leather and wool, wood and metal, cotton and silk and sold them in the markets. another feature of medieval craftsmen (some of their customs have come down to us) was that they had certain social organizations. it was joining special associations based on specific community traditions. basically, these associations are organizations related to craft techniques and the nature of production and founded to protect the interests of their colleagues. another feature of uzbek crafts was that many of its branches were directly related to the household economy. in addition to their main profession, many artisans were also engaged in farming, horticulture and vegetable growing, especially in rural conditions (sometimes even in shazhar). most of them not only sold their products to the local market, but also received payment in kind (grain or goods) depending on the developed product. this situation is related to the traditions of the village community, which was initially subordinated to the needs of fellow villagers. in home crafts, she was engaged in such professions as spinning, knitting, and felting. in textiles, carpets and rugs were in the first place. despite the simplicity of working tools and technical backwardness, many branches of uzbek handicrafts are known as wonderful practical professions that have created extremely high examples of art. undoubtedly, each sector differed in its level of development, natural economy or market connection, organization and size. the most widespread field of handicraft since ancient times is textile. the development of this industry initially depended on local raw materials. at the beginning of our century, large textile-type enterprises were located in large cities, and their products were exported to markets far and wide. in addition to weavers, there were several professions with fiber producers dyers, dressers, weavers, weavers, combers and weavers, chitkars (flower pressers), etc. textiles are divided into certain professions depending on the types of products (alacha, boz, kalama, bekasam, silk (atlas), adras, velvet (dukhoba), banoras, etc.). in the textile industry, among the population, there is a distinction between weavers who work with cotton fibers and weavers of silk and other types of yarn [2, p.312]. in peasant farms, women spun yarn from cotton fibers and wove gauze on a simple loom. in the valleys of zarafshan and ferghana, men were also engaged in weaving during the winter. they cleaned the fiber and spun it on a simple spinning wheel. the kalava, made on the charkh, is woven gray on the home loom, dyed white, yellow, brown and other colors, and all kinds of clothes are sewn from it by hand. sometimes home-made kalava and gazalami are exported to nearby markets or purchased from special traders. since ancient times, silk-making and silk-gauze weaving have spread throughout turkestan and reached a high level. uzbek silk fabric is famous for its quality and beauty. the division of labor was carried out in the silk industry: the cocoon boiled the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 114 | p a g e cocoons, and the spinner turned the wheel in a special shop. charkhtob craftsman made kalava by winding silk into a tube, then delivered or bought it to silk gauze weavers. uzbek weavers weave traditional silk gazlama (kanovis, shoyi, khonatlas) and semi-silk gazlama (bekasam, banoras, adras) and make clothes from it mainly for the rich classes (nobles) [3, p.12]. some villages and towns are specialized in the production of certain types of silk fabrics. local craftsmen are also famous for dukhoba production. especially semi-silk gauzes striped alacha and bekasam, floral olachipor adras and silk (pari-pasha) are very common. alacha and bekasam differed only in the width and fineness of the stripes. they were decorated in different colors and had different names: yakroya, katak silk, tovlana silk, abrshoyi, adras, bekasam, etc. local artisans made various shawls and belts with satin and flower prints from fiber and silk thread. at the end of the last century, the ferghana valley was considered a major center of silk production. for example, in 1896 there were about 600 silk weaving shops in margilan, namangan, and qukan districts, while there were only 20 shops in tashkent district. in 1910, there were 1,387 silk weaving shops in ferghana region, with 3,065 workers. all gazlams are woven by hand in simple shops spread throughout central asia [4, p.36]. among the ancient professions, weaving has taken an important place. special artisans cocoon weavers were engaged in cocoon spinning in their workshop (charkhana). the cocoon is softened in boiling water in a large pot and rolled on a special iron wheel. there are several types of kalava wheel or wheel: an average wheel with a diameter of one meter is turned by a master wheelwright. the second craftsman (naychevar) wound the cocoon thread on a large spool with a smaller wheel. the third spinner (charkhtob) used a large wheel (devcharkh) to spin the silk and cook it in alkali. special masters (painters, dyers) dyed the woven fabrics or spun threads, and flower or other motifs were worked by master craftsmen with great skill. silk or fabrics are painted several times with various natural dyes in a certain order on a red base. for example, yellow dye is made from apricots, dark red dye is made from insect bodies, red dye is made from roan, black color is made from a decoction of black bees, etc .[5, p.313]. conclusion there were a lot of masters (chitgars) who gave various patterns to yarn, especially in khorezm, samarkand, ferghana, tashkent, bukhara, shakhrpsabz. sometimes, some chitgars put flowers on chit gazlams with such great skill that they can be called a perfect example of art. carpenters made wonderful carving molds for flower pressing. in khorezm, the masters who weave the silk gauze (jammob) themselves dyed and did painting. they wove colorful silk gazlama (turma), shawls with floral motifs (madalibelbog, sholrumol). the most widespread was (chopondoz, jamadoz). cloaks american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 115 | p a g e are distinguished by material, flower and color. for example, in the zarafshan valley, people liked the cloak made of light flowered oliachipor fabric, in the ferghana valley and tashkent, from black and green fabric, and in khorezm, from dark red road fabric. references 1.migration policy in the turkestan region and its results // http://testhistory.ru/history.php 2. jabbarov i. ethnography of the uzbek people. tashkent, ukituvchi, 1994. 3. modern village of central asia (socio-economic essay). issue vi. isfara parish. tashkent: middle-az. bureau of the central committee of the all-union communist party of bolsheviks, 1927. p.12. 4. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i-19, list 12, volume 186, pages 36-37 5. kushelevsky v. materials for medical geography and sanitary description of the ferghana region. new margelan, 1891. p.309, 313. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 174 | p a g e the use of a diode laser in the complex treatment of various pathological changes in the mucous membrane of the esophagus makhsudov maksud tuymuradovich2, akhmedov gayrat keldibaevich2, gulamov olimjon mirzakhitovich1, khudaynazarov utkir rabbimovich2, dusiyarov mukhammad mukumbaevich 2 1republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of surgery named after academician v. vakhidov, tashkent, uzbekistan 2samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan annotation this article is devoted to the diagnosis and treatment of one of the problems of modern medicine – the treatment of erosive and dysplastic changes of the mucous membrane in the esophagus. the data of the study and treatment of patients in the endoscopic department of the state institution " rsspmcs named after academician v. vakhidov" and in the diagnostic department of the samarkand state medical university. to improve the treatment parameters, laser radiation was used, which is part of modern complex treatment methods. keywords: erosion, dysplasia, complications, laser irradiation. introduction surgery of the esophagus began in the xix century, because the complex anatomical location and access to the organ did not allow surgeons to expand their skills [1, 4, 15, 18]. gastroesophageal reflux disease (gerd) develops with reflux of gastric contents into the esophagus, which leads to patient anxiety and various complications may develop [5, 7, 11, 19]. according to the authors, scientific studies conducted in europe and north america have shown that gerd symptoms have been detected in 40% of the population, of which 25% receive drug therapy, and about 15% need surgical treatment [6, 9, 17, 21]. rapidly developing laser medicine nowadays is used not only in the therapeutic, but also in the surgical direction, which is a direct reason for the correction of various pathologies of the digestive tract [2, 3, 10, 14, 20]. therefore, today the problem of early diagnosis and the use of specific treatment tactics remains one of the big problems not only in gastroenterology, but also in other branches of medicine [8, 12, 13, 16]. the purpose of the study: to optimize diagnostic and complex tactics of treatment of erosive and dysplastic changes of the esophageal mucosa using endoscopic methods. materials and methods of morphological research: the results of a study of 32 patients with complicated forms of gerd were analyzed. the study was carried out by patients who applied to the state institution "rsspmcs named after academician v. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 175 | p a g e vakhidov" and to the diagnostic department of the samarkand state medical university. the age of patients ranged from 25 to 68 g. female patients prevailed: women – 21 (65.6%), men – 11 (34.4%). in 8 patients (25.0%), the studies were conducted initially. all patients with suspected changes in the esophageal mucosa underwent standard laboratory and instrumental methods of examination, including endoscopic methods. all patients underwent endoscopic examination in normal mode with a fujinon fujifilm system 2500 processor endoscope (japan) and in narrow-spectrum mode (nbi mode) on an olympus cv-170 endoscope (japan). with conventional endoscopes, in 15 cases, 1% acetic acid was used for chromoscopy, which, when applied to the surface of the mucous membrane through a spray catheter, contrasts the surface of the mucous membrane due to denaturation of surface epithelial proteins and at the same time clearly visible areas of inflammation, dysplasia and neoplasia do not contrast with this solution and remain bright red. and in the narrow-spectral mode (nbi mode), different dyes are not used, which is a more convenient, safe and more effective method. during the examination, erosive changes of the esophageal mucosa were diagnosed in most patients. 10 (31.3%) patients had a suspicion of barrett's esophagus (fig. 1). the international prague endoscopic classification (2004) was used to determine the disease. which determined the maximum length of the "flame tongue" (m) and the length of the circular changes (c) of the esophageal mucosa proximally from the gastro-esophageal junction. fig. 1. barrett's esophagus in normal and nbi mode. a biopsy of a pathological site is one of the important criteria of the study. according to the seattle protocol, a biopsy is taken in 4 sites, starting from the z-line and passing proximally along 2 cm of the length of the site. in this case, it is especially taken from the distal and proximal part of the metaplasia site. research results barrett's esophagus without dysplasia was found in 3 cases out of 28 studied sites. in the nbi mode, 21 observations (65.6%) revealed a villous/sinuous structure of the esophageal mucosa and 11 (35.4%) revealed a flat type of mucosa without a certain structure of pits or folds. morphological studies have established that, although dysplasia occurs more often against the background of intestinal metaplasia (14.2%), however, it can also form against the background of gastric metaplasia (10%). the occurrence of dysplasia increases, as is known, the risk of esophageal adenocarcinoma, which allows us to recommend the elimination of metaplastic areas not only in intestinal, but also in gastric metaplasia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 176 | p a g e against the background of metaplasia, ulcerative changes occur in the esophagus, which dictates the need to eliminate these areas. the high frequency of ulcerative changes in the esophagus against the background of gastric metaplasia also testifies in favor of carrying out measures aimed at removing the metallized lesion, regardless of the type of metaplasia. all patients with barrett's esophagus (n=10) with suspected esophageal neoplasms are referred for additional research and treatment. in this group of patients, endoscopic treatment was carried out in several courses. surgical treatment aimed at eliminating reflux of gastric contents into the esophagus, as well as reducing inflammatory changes, was the first stage. after the elimination of the underlying cause, then in a more favorable period, interventions were performed that directly removed metaplastically altered areas of the esophagus (in our study, mucosal resection according to the method we developed, followed by ir-diode coagulation). axial hernia of the esophageal orifice of the diaphragm was the cause of reflux in all patients. adenocarcinoma was detected in 2 (6.2%) patients. preoperative preparation was carried out according to the standard. the patients underwent the following operations: in 2 patients with adenocarcinoma with transition to the cardiac part of the stomach – proximal gastric resection with resection of the abdominal esophagus and the formation of esophagogastroanastomosis end to side. there were no general complications in the postoperative period. patients are sent for dispensary observation at the place of residence. clinical case №1. patient zh., 57 years old, on 09/26/2022, applied to the polyclinic of the state institution "rsspmcs named after academician v. vakhidov" with complaints of pain in the epigastric region, constant heartburn, nausea, vomiting, weight loss. considers herself ill for 10 years. she was treated conservatively several times, but each time after 2-3 months the above complaints developed again. the patient performed egdfs. conclusion: "hernia of the esophageal orifice of the diaphragm, 4 cm in size, with a length of the esophagus of 20-21 cm, complication: reflux esophagitis, iv art. barrett's esophagus. dystopia of the gastric mucosa on the esophagus for up to 6 cm. diffuse catarrhal gastritis." biopsy materials were taken from the zone of dystopia and hyperplasia. the patient was recommended surgical treatment, but she refused. the patient underwent a 1-course of diode laser radiation (fig. 2). conclusion of histological examination no. 7019-7020. gastric mucosa with pronounced centralization. the patient is recommended standard conservative treatment and repeated examination in a month. fig. 2. laser irradiation of esophageal dysplasia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 177 | p a g e after 1.5 months (48 days) at 11/14/2022, the patient zh., 57 years old, re-applied to the polyclinic of the state institution "rsspmcs named after academician v. vakhidov". in dynamics, her complaints have significantly decreased. the general condition has improved. the patient underwent a control egdfs. conclusion: "hernia of the esophageal orifice of the diaphragm, 4 cm in size, with a length of the esophagus of 20-21 cm, complication: reflux esophagitis, ii-iii art. superficial gastritis." the patient underwent a 2-course of diode laser radiation. it is recommended to continue conservative treatment and reexamination after 2 months. clinical case №2. patient n., 80 years old, on 01.11.2022, turned to the polyclinic of the state institution "rsspmcs named after academician v. vakhidov" with complaints of pain in the chest area, constant heartburn, nausea, vomiting, hiccups, general weakness. considers himself ill for 10-15 years. he was treated conservatively several times, but the effect after conservative therapy lasted about 5-6 months. the patient underwent egdfs. conclusion: "hernia of the esophageal orifice of the diaphragm, measuring 9-10 cm, with a length of the esophagus of 20-21 cm, complication: reflux esophagitis, iv art. barrett's esophagus. dystopia of the gastric mucosa on the esophagus for 10 cm. the quincke ulcer of the middle third of the esophagus is 10 cm from the mouth with a size of 1.0x0.8 cm." biopsy materials were taken from the zone of dystopia and hyperplasia. due to his great age and concomitant pathologies, complex (laser + conservative) treatment is recommended for the patient. the patient underwent a 1-course of diode laser radiation (fig. 3). conclusion of histological examination no. 7934-7935. "apaptosis of the esophageal epithelium". the patient is recommended standard conservative treatment and repeated examination for 15 days. fig. 3. endoscopic picture of laser irradiation. 15 days later, on 11/16/2022, patient n., 80 years old, re-applied to the polyclinic of the state institution "rsspmcs named after academician v. vakhidov". a significant decrease in complaints was observed in the dynamics. the general condition has improved. the patient underwent a control egdfs. conclusion: "hernia of the esophageal orifice of the diaphragm, measuring 9-10 cm, with a length of the esophagus of 20-21 cm, improvement of reflux esophagitis on the iii art. the quincke ulcer of the middle third of the esophagus is 10 cm from the mouth with a size of 0.8 x 0.5 cm. "the patient underwent a 2-course of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 178 | p a g e diode laser radiation. it is recommended to continue conservative treatment and reexamination in a month. conclusions: 1. gerd is one of the more common diseases that leads to erosive and dysplastic changes in the mucous membrane of the esophagus, which can lead to various complications (esophagitis, ulcer, stricture, barrett's esophagus and adenocarcinoma), which are important to diagnose in time and determine treatment tactics. 2. the results of endoscopic and morphological studies have proved that the endoscopic method of treating erosive changes of the esophageal mucosa using ir-diode laser irradiation in the above doses has a good effect on regeneration and accelerates the healing of the esophageal mucosa. 3. the use of an ir-diode laser for complex treatment before and after the surgical period gives a good effect for healing erosive changes in the mucous membrane of the esophagus. references: 1. анохина г. болезни пищевода, желудка и кишечника. – litres, 2022. 2. ахмедов г. к., и соавт. исследование особенностей воздействия ик-диодовых лазерных лучей на слизистую оболочку пищевода свиней в эксперименте // issn 2181-466х. вестник врача. №4 (108). 2022. стр. 25-29. 3. ахмедов г.к., гуламов о.м., и др. роль разных эндоскопических исследований при диагностике и лечении эрозивных и диспластических изменений слизистой оболочки пищевода. // issn 2181-466х. вестник врача № 4(101). 2021. с.10-13. 4. ахмедов г.к., гуламов о.м., и др. морфологические изменения слизистой оболочки пищевода при воздействии ик-диодным лазером в условиях эксперимента на животных. // issn 2181-466х. вестник врача. №4 (108). 2022. стр. 30-36. 5. байбеков и. м., бутаев а. х., мардонов д. н. влияние лазерного излучения на взаимодействие капроновых нитей с тканями ран (экспериментальное исследование) //лазерная медицина. – 2019. – т. 23. – №. 2. – с. 37-43.; 6. гафуров с. д., катахонов ш. м., холмонов м. м. особенности применения лазеров в медицине //european science. – 2019. – №. 3 (45). – с. 92-95.; 7. гуламов о.м., ахмедов ғ.к., махмудов с.б., нарзуллаев ш.ш. особенности диагностики и хирургической тактики при грыжах пищеводного отверстия диафрагмы.// проблемы биологии и медицины, 2022, №3 (136). issn 2181-5674. стр. 21-24. 8. гуламов о.м., ахмедов ғ.к. эндоскопический метод лечения осложнений гастроэзофагеальной рефлюксной болезни с применением лазера. // «высокие технологии в хирургии» материалы международной-научно-практической конференции (г. самарканд, 14.12.2022 г.) проблемы биологии и медицины, 2022, № 6.1 (141). issn 2181-5674. стр. 106-109. 9. емельянова э. а., асекритова а. с., кылбанова е. с. болезни пищевода. – ооо директмедиа, 2019 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 179 | p a g e 10. касьянов д. а. лазерные технологии и их применение в медицине: предпосылки и влияния //studnet. – 2022. – т. 5. – №. 6. – с. 7155-7163.; 11. пермякова е. с., карпеева ю. с., невская е. а. методы выявления заболеваний пищевода у пaциентов в разном возрасте //медицина: теория и практика. – 2020. – т. 5. – №. 1. – с. 102-111.; 12. тучин в. лазеры и волоконная оптика в биомедицинских исследованиях. – litres, 2022. 13. хведелидзе л. л. лазеры в медицине //наука и инновaции-современные концепции. – 2021. – с. 67-70.; 14. шангина о. р., гайнутдинова р. д. взаимодействие лазерного излучения с биологическими тканями //практическая медицина. – 2019. – т. 17. – №. 1. – с. 24-27. 15. шуваева в. н., горшкова о. п. влияние низкоинтенсивного лазерного излучения на спектр поглощения крови крыс //фундаментальные науки–медицине. в 2 ч. часть 2. – 2022. – с. 403.; 16. эмбутниекс ю. в., валитова э. р., бордин д. с. новый подход к лечению гастроэзофагеальной рефлюксной болезни: защита слизистой оболочки пищевода //эффективная фармакотерапия. – 2019. – т. 15. – №. 18. – с. 16-22.; 17. baybekov i. m. et al. influence of light emitting diode on bone marroвт and healing of dermatome втounds //j bone marroвт res. – 2015. – т. 3. – №. 156. – с. 2.; 18. grintcov a.g., ishchenko r.v., sovpel i.v., sovpel o.v., balaban v.v. causes of unsatisfactory results after laparoscopic hiatal hernia repair. research and practical medicine journal. 2021;8(1):40-52. 19. gulamov o.m., ahmedov g.k., khudaynazarov u.r., saydullayev z.ya. diagnostic and treatment tactics in gastroesophageal reflux disease. // texas journal of medical science issn no: 2770-2936 date of publication:18-03-2022. a bi-monthly, peer reviewed international journal. volume 6. p. 47-50. 20. gulamov o.m., babajanov a.s., ahmedov g.k., achilov m.t., saydullaev z.ya., khudaynazarov u.r., avazov a.a. modern methods of diagnosis and treatment of barrett esophagus. // doctor’s herald №2(94)-2020. issn 2181-466x. 116-120. doi: 10.38095/2181-466x-2020942-116-120. 21. temirovich, a. m., keldibaevich, a. g., inoyatovich, n. s., shonazarovich, s. i., &ochilovich, m. f. (2022). features of diagnostics and surgical tactics for hiatal hernias. international journal of health sciences, 6(s2), 6029–6034. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 92 | p a g e quality of music pedagogical education saodat muratova tashkent state pedagogical university head of the "executive skills and culture" department, associate professor abstract in our country, the process of improving the quality of music pedagogic education and training of professional personnel is underway. in this respect, the quality of music pedagogic education is an integral part of this process, and quality training of music pedagogic personnel through it is relevant. in the new development strategy of uzbekistan, the task of bringing music pedagogic education to the quality stage and quality training of music pedagogic personnel based on the requirements of technological development is set. therefore, in music pedagogical education, first of all, achieving the quality of education is one of the primary issues. introduction the level of quality in music pedagogical education is determined by the basis of the most modern teaching technologies, the theoretical and practical training of future music pedagogues, and the achievement of efficiency in this regard. for this, it is necessary to rely on innovative approaches. today, one of the first bases for achieving the quality level in music pedagogical education is the in-depth training of professional-theoretical knowledge. the experience of mastering professional-theoretical knowledge in the audience has been fruitful for centuries. at the same time, the development process of our society requires rapid, timely and effective acquisition of professional-theoretical knowledge. in this respect, the plan, size or scope of theoretical training does not fulfill the primary task in mastering the basics of musical art today. on the contrary, the fundamentals of musical art are required to be mastered at the right time, in the desired period, and on a result-oriented basis. for this, it will be necessary to rely on traditional lectures, practical training and various forms of independent education on imparting professional-theoretical knowledge. in this regard, it is necessary to use such forms as regular presentation of training materials of professional-theoretical knowledge classes in electronic versions through information and communication means, organization of web sites of theoretical classes of experienced artists and pedagogues, demonstration of theoretical classes of trained foreign experts. because music pedagogues who are considered to be future artists will have the opportunity to freely and independently learn theoretical training within their capabilities, in their free time and at any time. for this, relying on the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 21, 2022 "on measures to improve the quality of pedagogical education and further develop the activities of higher education institutions training pedagogues" will give the expected effect. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 93 | p a g e one of the next bases for achieving music pedagogical education is practice. according to him, future music pedagogues must turn the professional-theoretical knowledge acquired in the audience into practical skills. in this regard, professional theoretical knowledge is the foundation, and practical skills are the building on it. there are many ways to turn learning into practical skills. in this regard, the rational use of such forms as classes outside the auditorium, practical circles, master's skill training, weekly practice is one of the unique mechanisms of acquiring practical skills. therefore, in the decision of the president of february 15 of this year "on additional measures for the further development of the sphere of culture and art", the organization of practical circles at all stages of the educational system, the implementation of the educational process in the 4+2 system and the use of the practical process on two days of the week, 2023music pedagogues of the graduates of the 2024 academic year were determined to be able to play tunes on at least three national instruments. if you pay attention, the highlighted practical forms will allow you to form the practical skills of future music pedagogues at the expected level. one of the factors to achieve the quality level in music pedagogy education is to develop the creative skills of future music pedagogues at the required level. in this regard, it is important to pay attention to the development of the abilities of future music pedagogues in terms of musical instruments, singing and dancing, to develop their creativity in these areas, and to form the skills of creating new works in this regard. because the majority of students who choose music pedagogy education are creative people. therefore, realizing their creativity and bringing them to adulthood as creative music pedagogues is one of the main tasks. it should be noted that the quality of music pedagogical education is an important social phenomenon based on several foundations. for this, it is necessary to achieve harmony of theory and practice of music education in the process of higher pedagogical education, to train pedagogues and creative teachers. as a result, the foundations of quality level achievement in music pedagogical education are revealed. in the process of technological development, a phenomenon of envy of foreign experiences was formed in all fields. it is a good thing to study foreign experiences, but to accept them at the absolute level is not to criticize the national experience. in this sense, it is possible to use the experience of using foreign technologies to achieve the quality level in music pedagogic education, at the same time, it is necessary to rely on the experience of our national music pedagogic education, which has continued since our grandfather farabi. because in today's experience of music pedagogy in foreign countries, farabi is deeply studied by them, it is enough to remember the researches of loaqal farmer. in this respect, in order to reach the quality level of our modern national music pedagogy, it is an inexhaustible foundation based on the combination of national and foreign experiences. it is desirable that the quality and scope of music pedagogic education should be in harmony with the development of our music art today. in this regard, it is necessary to understand the principle from practice to theory. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 60 | p a g e philosophical analysis of social problems zakirova nigora xolmaxamatovna tashkent institute of textile and light industry abstract: the article presents an overview of modern approaches to the study of social conflicts, including a structural approach, a conflictological approach, and sociophilosophical theory. the authors analyze the causes and mechanisms of social conflicts, their role in changing social relations and the consequences for social stability. the main attention in the article is paid to the socio-philosophical interpretation of social conflicts. the authors explore the role of values, ideologies and philosophical concepts in the formation and resolution of conflicts in society. they analyze how different philosophical schools of thought influence the interpretation of social conflicts and how these interpretations can influence their resolution. as a result of the study, the authors come to the conclusion about the relationship between social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation. they emphasize that understanding social conflicts through the prism of philosophical ideas and values can significantly influence their resolution and social dynamics. the authors propose further research in this area in order to better understand the interaction between social conflicts and sociophilosophical interpretation. keywords: social conflicts, socio-philosophical interpretation, research, interconnection, concepts of social conflicts, social dynamics, causes and mechanisms of conflicts, structural approach, conflictological approach, philosophical schools of thought, ideologies and values, conflict resolution, social stability. introduction the influence of philosophical concepts interpretation is understanding the role and significance of ideologies in the process of conflict. philosophical ideas and values often become the factors that lead to contradictions between different social groups. for example, social movements and protests are often based on ideological beliefs and the desire for social change. socio-philosophical interpretation also helps to reveal various aspects of the conflict, including its ethical and moral aspects. philosophical analysis can raise issues of justice, equality, human rights, and other ethical issues related to conflict. it contributes to the understanding of what norms and values come into conflict in the process of conflict, and how they can be overcome. in today's world, social conflicts play an important role in shaping social relations and dynamics. conflicts arise in various areas of life, including politics, economics, culture and religion. they manifest themselves as disagreements, contradictions and opposition of interests of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 61 | p a g e various groups of people. however, social conflicts must be considered not only from a practical, but also from a philosophical point of view. socio-philosophical interpretation helps to understand the roots of conflicts, their essence and consequences for society as a whole. it allows you to penetrate deeper into the origins of contradictions and find ways to resolve them. one of the key theories linking social conflicts with philosophical interpretation is marx's conflict logical approach. karl marx analyzed social conflicts within the framework of class confrontation and economic struggle. he argued that the main source of social conflict is the antagonism between the exploiting and exploited classes. marx's philosophy proposes to understand social conflicts as the driving force of historical progress and proposes a revolutionary change in the social order to eliminate class inequality. another philosophical approach to social conflict is represented by friedrich nietzsche's concept of power and the will to power. nietzsche argued that conflicts arise from people's desire for power and dominance over others. he saw the will to power as the main motive in people's behavior and argued that conflicts are an integral part of human nature. the socio-philosophical interpretation of social conflicts helps to reveal their versatility and connection with the social structure and culture. it allows you to see that conflicts are not only negative phenomena, but also an opportunity for change and progress. after all, it is thanks to conflicts that society can realize its problems and strive to solve them. moreover, the socio-philosophical interpretation of social conflicts helps to develop strategies for managing and preventing conflicts. philosophy can offer ideas about justice, equality, tolerance and dialogue that can serve as a basis for the peaceful resolution of differences and the creation of a harmonious society. conclusions drawn on the basis of the correlation of social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation can contribute to the development and improvement of society. the study and understanding of the origins and nature of conflicts, as well as their socio-philosophical interpretation, help to find ways to mitigate and overcome conflicts, create a just and harmonious society. thus, the study of social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation is an important area of research that can provide valuable practical and theoretical conclusions. it helps to better understand the causes and consequences of conflicts, develop strategies for their resolution and, finally, contributes to the creation of a more harmonious and developed society. one of the important concepts in the socio-philosophical interpretation of social conflicts is the idea of the dialectical development of society. philosophical thought such as marxism addresses the interplay of class forces and the contradictions at their core, viewing conflicts as the engine of historical progress. the dialectical approach allows us to analyze conflicts not only as negative phenomena, but also as a driving force of social change. in modern society, social conflicts play a significant role in the formation and development of social relations. these conflicts can arise from various causes such as differences in economic status, political divisions, racial and ethnic differences, religious beliefs, and other factors. they are often associated with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 62 | p a g e the struggle for resources, power and recognition. however, in order to fully understand and explain social conflicts, it is necessary to apply a socio-philosophical interpretation. socio-philosophical interpretation provides us with a framework for analyzing social conflicts and their impact on society.the concept of social justice lies at the center of socio-philosophical interpretation. justice in the socio-philosophical context means the distribution of resources, rewards and opportunities in society in accordance with certain principles. when these principles are violated or not respected, social conflicts arise. socio-philosophical interpretation allows us to analyze conflicts in terms of social justice. it allows you to ask questions about who controls resources and power, how they are distributed, and what consequences this has for different groups in society. for example, a socio-philosophical interpretation can help us understand the conflicts associated with the unequal distribution of wealth and income. we can explore what socio-philosophical principles are violated when some groups have significant wealth and power, while other groups are left in a vulnerable position. an important aspect of socio-philosophical interpretation is also the analysis of the root causes of conflicts. conflicts in society do not always appear only on the surface, their causes can be deeper, related to inequality, discrimination, violation of rights, etc. understanding these root causes helps us develop strategies and measures to prevent and resolve social conflicts. the study of the relationship between social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation is an important step in understanding and solving the complex problems that modern society faces. it allows us to understand the root causes of conflict and strive towards a more just and sustainable society. however, it should be noted that socio-philosophical interpretation is not the only approach to the study and understanding of social conflicts. sociological, psychological and political analyzes also play an important role in explaining these phenomena. the interaction of different disciplines and approaches allows to get a better understanding of social conflicts and their consequences. as a result, the study and derivation of the correlation of social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation allow us to better understand and explain the complex dynamics in society. this paves the way for the development of measures and strategies to create a more just, harmonious and sustainable society. social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation are two important aspects of the study of social phenomena. they provide us with the opportunity to understand and analyze the complex dynamics of society and the causes of conflict. social conflicts are an integral part of society. they arise from inequalities, differences in interests and values, and competition for resources. social conflicts can arise at different levels of society: from interpersonal relationships to global political confrontations. the study of social conflicts allows us to understand their nature, mechanisms of development and consequences. sociologists and political scientists conduct research, analyze data and identify common patterns that help explain the causes and nature of conflicts. these studies also allow the development of strategies for the prevention and resolution of social conflicts. socio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 63 | p a g e philosophical interpretation, on the other hand, deals with the analysis and understanding of social phenomena from a philosophical point of view. it explores the basic principles, values, and ideas that underpin society and their influence in shaping conflict and social relationships. socio-philosophical interpretation draws attention to issues of justice, equality, freedom and human rights. it analyzes social institutions, the political system and economic structure of society, as well as cultural and historical factors that influence the formation of social conflicts. the relationship between social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation lies in the fact that the philosophical ideas and values present in society can become a source of conflict. for example, contradictions between different moral beliefs and views of justice can lead to social protests and conflicts. on the other hand, social conflicts can cause new philosophical reflections and theoretical approaches to understanding society. researchers and thinkers can analyze the causes of conflicts and their consequences in order to develop new philosophical concepts and strategies for solving social problems. thus, the study of social conflicts and socio-philosophical interpretation is interrelated and interdependent. understanding the nature of social conflicts and understanding the philosophical aspects of society allow us to develop deeper and more comprehensive approaches to solving social problems and contribute to the creation of a more just and harmonious society. conclusion. the study of the relationship between social conflicts and sociophilosophical interpretation allows a deeper understanding of the nature and significance of conflicts in society. philosophy contributes to the analysis of the causes and consequences of conflicts, reveals their connection with ideas and values, and also helps to find ethical and moral guidelines for their resolution. research in this area contributes to the development of social sciences and the formation of practical approaches to solving social problems associated with conflicts in society. list of used literature 1. kovaleva a.i., lukov v.a. sociology youth: teoreticheskie voprosy. -moscow, 1999. 2. kon i.s. sociology molodezhi. vkn: political dictionary of sociology. moscow, 1998. 3. radchenko a.f. molodej i ee vozrastanie granitsy// http:/www.putn 2012.8ru/event. 4. dr howard williamson.cornerstone challenges for european youth work and youth work in europe.somereparatory thoughts for planning the 3rd european youth work convention and implementing the european youth workagenda, august 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 73 | p a g e the legal significance of combating the financing of extremism nurumbetova sadokat allayarovna lieutenant colonel, scientific secretary of the academy of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan, doctor of philosophy in legal science (phd), associate professor annotation: this article focuses on the cases where the politicization of the religious factor causes financial freedom in the activities of a number of informal streams and directions. currently, there is an opinion about putting an end to this activity, holding the financing of the extremist activities to account on a legal basis. keywords: threat, bigot, financing, religious stream, religious materials, hawalah, bayt al-mal. introduction currently, the politicization of the religious factor is more evident in the activities of a number of unofficial trends and directions. this causes citizens to be influenced by religious trends. as the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoyev, stated, “these days, all countries of the region are facing the threats of terrorism, religious extremism, transnational crime and drug trafficking. effective fight against these threats can be ensured only together, within the framework of practical cooperation mechanisms between the countries. we have a firm opinion that it is necessary to abandon the separation of security threats into “one’s own and those of others” and to observe the principle of “holistic security” in practice. [1]. “dangers such as religious extremism, terrorism ... are increasing, and they are undermining the beliefs and family values that mankind has followed for centuries. it is a fact and no one can deny that these and many other threats are causing serious problems in human life [2]. the implementation of various legal and spiritual measures directly protects citizens from falling into informal religious movements. however, the rapid development of science and technology leads to the improvement of the activities of various streams. they are not only limited to various ideological propaganda, but also pay particular attention to influencing the human psyche with the help of various methods and means. this directly imposes a number of responsibilities on internal affairs officers. religious bigotry, historically, has a unique place among other types as the first form of bigotry. it is hidden in any religion, develops in certain historical conditions and can be used by various religious and political american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 74 | p a g e groups as a means of achieving their social and political goals. essentially, religious bigotry is a unique interpretation of a religious worldview and a special way of religious perception. the high level of danger of religious bigotry is that it can be used as a factor of manipulation (control of a person by another person) of the mind and behavior of believers. preventive inspectors are required to have knowledge of the psychological aspects of communication in the process of working with religious fanatics. it is known that there are also citizens who are at high risk of joining religious movements in the neighborhood. when working with such citizens, it is effective for the prevention inspector to work in cooperation with the citizen‘s relatives (family, friends, neighbors). however, today, in order to arouse stronger motivation in the minds of citizens who are influenced by extremist ideas, these supporters also finance them. extremist ideas proliferating through the virtual world and their sources, including electronic distribution, are certainly financially supported. because distribution may not require a large amount of money, but the production of prohibited materials, books, manuals, audio-video materials, and electronic resources will definitely cost financial resources. in particular, these prepared sources should be such that the high spirit and frenzy of the religious fanatic during prayer is at the same level as during a political rally, rock concert or sports competition, together with all the consequences that arise, at the level of an internal narcotic – an endorphin burst, as well as, should be able to lure the reader of the source. russian psychologists have found in their research that people who are dissatisfied with their life, appearance, surroundings, society, government and generally are more prone to religious fanaticism [3]. currently, due to the fact that most of the people engaged in business and service are involved in the communities operating in tashkent, a large amount of material wealth is collected by supporters of the movement in the “bayt al-mal” fund of the movement, and used to finance the family members of the supporters of the movement serving the sentence in jiem and to expand the ranks of the movement in the territory of uzbekistan. in addition, supporters of the trend in sweden, with the zeal of j. hodjaev, are sending “bayt al-mal” money to uzbekistan by the “hawalah” method. [4]. modern terrorism is trying to expand the scope of its activities and strengthen its material and technical base due to its feeding from various financial sources. in this case, it is possible to conditionally distinguish between internal and external sources. national sources can include the income from the open, officially operating structures of terrorist organizations, as well as funds obtained through criminal means and obtained at the expense of the payment of contributions by members of the association. [5]. meantime, most of the criminal laws of far-flung countries prohibit incitement to certain forms of extremism. for instance, the criminal code of the republic of bulgaria recognizes that the actions of a person who “promotes fascist or other anti-democratic ideology or the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 75 | p a g e forced change of the social and state system established by the constitution of the republic of bulgaria” are punishable (article 108) [6]. in addition, acts of inculcating or inciting racial or national enmity or hatred or racial discrimination are considered punishable (part 1 of article 162 of the criminal code of the republic of bulgaria). article 164 of the criminal code of the republic of bulgaria stipulates that “those who promote religious enmity in verbal or, in print, by actions or in any other way, shall be punished [7]. extremism financing seriously threatens the security and economy of countries at the international and national levels, which increases its level of social danger. it should be noted that this act is an independent form of international terrorist activity, which aims to destabilize the security of states, seize power, and redistribute economic resources. it should be noted that criminal liability for these criminal acts is defined in the second section of the special part of the criminal code of the republic of uzbekistan in terms of crimes against peace and security. according to it, terrorism belongs to the category of crimes against peace and security of humanity, and is included among the crimes against the republic of uzbekistan. the concept of the terrorism is defined in our national legislation in the republic of uzbekistan, in the laws of the republic of uzbekistan “on combating terrorism” and “on combating legalization of criminal proceeds and financing terrorism”. however, the law regarding the financing of extremism has not been developed, which expands the possibility of the activities of extremist organizations and the promotion of their ideas through the funds obtained through criminal means. therefore, the law “on combating the financing of extremism” shall be necessary to prohibit this criminal activity and establish responsibility for it. the purpose of this law is to regulate relations in the sphere of combating money laundering, financing of extremism and financing of proliferation of weapons of mass destruction. in this regard, section 1 of the “road map” approved with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on 28th of june, 2021, no. pf–6252 envisages the determination of measures aimed at combating the financing of extremism. under the proposed law, measures will be applied in the following cases: to prevent cases of financing of extremism and stop such funds or other assets in the implementation of internal control rules; to suspend and (or) hold operations related to assets of persons (organizations) included in the list of persons involved in extremist activities, etc. if this law is adopted, its application will apply to citizens of the republic of uzbekistan, foreign citizens and stateless persons, legal entities, their branches and representative offices, who carry out operations related to funds or other property in accordance with the international agreements of the republic of uzbekistan and outside the territory of the republic of uzbekistan, as well as it will be applied to state bodies and public associations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 76 | p a g e exercising control over operations related to funds in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan. references: 1. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг “марказий осиё: ягона тарих ва умумий келажак, барқарор ривожланиш ва тараққиёт йўлидаги ҳамкорлик” мавзусидаги халқаро конференцияда сўзлаган нутқи (самарқанд шаҳри, 2017 йил 10 ноябрь) // www.president.uz – ўзбекистон республикаси президенти матбуот хизматининг расмий веб-сайти. 2. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг “камолот” ёшлар ижтимоий ҳаракатининг iv қурултойидаги нутқидан, тошкент шаҳри, 2017 йил 30 июнь. 3.экстремизм ва терроризм – тараққиёт душмани: ички ишлар тизими ходимлари (профилактика инспекторлари) учун ўқув-амалий қўлланма / масъул муҳаррирлар: з. исломов, ш. икрамов. – т.: ўзбекистон республикаси иив академияси, 2015. – 164 б. 4. а.м.мирходжаев ва бошқ. террорчилик-экстремистик оқимлар ташкил топиши, мақсади ва фаолияти. услубий қўлланма. тошкент -2021. 80 б. 5. аверин с.в. уголовная ответственность за финансирование терроризма // мониторинг правоприменения. – 2017. – №3 (24). – с.28-33. 6. болгария республикасининг жиноят кодекси / юридик фанлар номзоди, профессор а.и.лукашовнинг илмий таҳрири. д.в.милушев ва а.и.лукашовларнинг болгарчадан таржимаси; и.и.айдарованинг кириш мақоласи. – санкт-петербург: юридический центр пресс, 2001. – с. 92. 7. шибзухов з.а. уголовная ответственность за публичные призывы к осуществлению террористической деятельности или публичное оправдание терроризма: монография. – тверь: твер. гос. ун-т, 2011. – с. 52-55. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 218 | p a g e infectious nodular dermatitis of cattle turaboeva diyora student of samarkand state veterinary medicine, animal husbandry and biotechnology university, tashkent branch turabayevadiyora109@gmail.com, +998 90823-93-95 daminov jorabek assistant of samarkand state veterinary medicine, animal husbandry and biotechnology university, tashkent branch abstract this article talks about infectious dermatitis of cattle. in addition, the symptoms characteristic of animals with this disease, the changes that occur in the animal during the disease, and the list of drugs are given. keywords: capripoxvirus, biferon-b, lymph nodes, digestive organs, mucous membranes, creolin. infectious nodular dermatitis of cattle is an infectious borderless viral disease, characterized by persistent fever, necrotizing skin rashes, widespread lymphadenitis, and damage to the mucous membranes of the respiratory and digestive organs. the economic damage of infectious nodular dermatitis is great, and consists of a sharp decrease in milk yield in cows, a decrease in the quality of milk, skin products and live weight, stillbirth, infertility, and sometimes death of the animal as a result of exposure. the causative agent is a dna-storing virus of the capripoxvirus species of the poxviridae family, which is antigenically close to the sheeppox virus.large horned animals, sheep, goats, rabbits, guinea pigs are infected with this virus. in sick animals, the infectious nodular dermatitis virus is present in skin joints, muscles, mucous membranes, blood, saliva, and semen, and is stored for 11-12 days. when bulls recover from illness, the virus can be released with their semen for up to 2 months. the virus is resistant to external influences. the virus can be kept active for up to 6 months in a dark place in the cold (+40c) in the black crust of the skin bump of infected animals. the virus is inactivated in 2 hours at +55c, 30 minutes at +65c, 1% formalin,2% phenol, 2-3% sodium hypochlorite solutions inactivate viruses. cattle, regardless of breed, sex, age, especially dairy cows and buffaloes of european breeds, are susceptible to nodular dermatitis.there are also reports of disease in sheep and goats. giraffes and antelopes are highly susceptible to experimental infection with infectious nodular dermatitis virus. the disease is usually manifested as an epizootic.the source of the causative agent of the disease is sick and latent disease animals. the virus is released mailto:turabayevadiyora109@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 219 | p a g e during the incubation period and during the illness of the animal from injured skin areas, saliva, semen, milk, eye and nose fluids. the incidence rate is 5-45 percent, depending on the breed characteristics and resistance of the organism. mortality in large horned animals can be as high as 10-45 percent, but often it is 1-5 percent. natural recovery from the disease can be up to 90 percent. the disease usually lasts up to 4 weeks, if it becomes complicated, this period can be extended due to secondary infections.the incubation period of the disease is 3-30 days, the incubation period in natural conditions is 2-4 weeks. in the acute course of the disease, the body temperature rises to +40c and remains at this level for 4-14 days, loss of appetite, discharge from the eyes, discharge of mucous or purulent fluid from the nose and mouth, and after 48 hours, the formation of bumps on the skin with the focus is observed. these bumps are slightly raised from the surface of the skin, round, clearly demarcated, 0.2-7 cm in size, depending on the course of the disease, their number can be from a few to several hundred. they are located all over the body, mainly on the thighs, armpits, around the eyes, muzzle, and in the navel.when the disease is severe, bumps can be located on the mucous membranes of the mouth and nose, as well as in the labial area. as a result of the formation of nodular bumps on the eyelid, the retina becomes cloudy, the animal becomes completely or partially blind. from the formation of bumps.after 1-3 weeks, the tissue inside them is completely necrotic and sequestrations are formed. later, the bumps burst and a stretchy mucous substance with an unpleasant smell is released. after the swellings have burst and healed, the bumps and their inflammatory symptoms will disappear (within 4-6 weeks). the wool in their place falls. the bumps sometimes harden and can last up to a year. eventually, they are either absorbed or, more commonly, necrotic, drying to form a desiccated scab, with granulation tissue forming at the base of the scab. in the process of wound healing and scar formation, complications often arise due to secondary contamination with various microflora. lymph nodes are enlarged, especially in front of the shoulder blade and under the armpit. sick animals lose weight quickly, productivity decreases. in dairy cows, due to udder injuries, milk thickens, takes on a pink color, is milked drop by drop, and turns into a gel state when heated. in accordance with the course of the disease, breathing, digestion, http://navoivet.uz/uploads/posts/2018-09/1537184653_nodulyar-2-veb.jpg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 220 | p a g e reproductive organs and joints are affected, breathing in the abdominal type is difficult, excessive salivation, mucous or mucous-purulent conjunctivitis, clouding of the eyelids, enlargement of lymph nodes can be observed. cows may experience miscarriage, mastitis, reproductive failure, and bulls may experience temporary impotence or complete sterility. cattle are vaccinated every year to prevent disease. resulting in immunity in cattle for 1 year.after injection, 10 % of animals show a nodule or swelling that disappears by itself within 2 weeks.only timely vaccination will prevent pet cramps with nodular dermatitis. most of the livestock is restored independently.symptomatic treatment,is prescribed by a veterinarian.treatment of nodular dermatitis:  nitox 200according to the instructions  bitsilin 5-3 million pieces in 4 days  tetravit-5ml per week  creolin-bathing procedure is carried out every 3-4 days according to the recommendations of some scientists, the use of biopreparation "biferon-b" in the treatment of this disease has a good effect. schemes for effective treatment and non-specific prevention of nodular dermatitis of animals with the help of a new generation veterinary drug prepared at the enterprise "npts probiotex" (belarus) have been jointly developed by the scientists of the all-russian research institute of sheep and goat breeding of fgbnu and belarusian state university. preparations "biferon-b", "gentabiferon-b", "enrofloxavetferon-b" are used in these schemes. they have a complex effect, multifunctional, video-specific effects. the active substance of the drug "biferon-b" consists of a mixture of ox alpha-2 and gammarecombinant interferons in the form of a stable drug, which provides a prolonged effect of the biopreparation and a strong effect against viruses. meat and dairy products can be consumed without restrictions during and after the use of the biopreparation."gentabiferon-b" drug has all the properties of "biferon-b" drug, in addition, gentamicin has been added to increase the effectiveness of the fight against bacteria. interferons contained in "gentabiferon-b" eliminate the immunodepressant effect of the antibiotic. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 221 | p a g e after using the biopreparation, animal meat can be consumed after 14 days, and milk after 4 days."enrofloxavetferon-b" contains enrofloxacin and has a broad spectrum of antibacterial activity. recombinant alpha-interferon of the ox acts as a bright immunostimulant for animals, enhances the effect of enrofloxacin and the lysozyme and bactericidal effect of blood serum, increases the non-specific resistance of the organism. interferons eliminate the immunosuppressive effect of enrofloxacin.animals that have recovered from the disease do not re-infect with infectious nodular dermatitis. according to the information given by some scientists, immunity lasts for 11 months in animals after getting sick.for active specific prevention, a homologous live attenuated virus vaccine from the neethling strain and a heterologous live attenuated virus vaccine obtained from strains of capripoxviruses isolated from sheep are used. all strains of capripoxviruses used as vaccines can cause a strong local reaction at the injection site. the dose of vaccination with nodular dermatitis virus vaccine is 2.5 lg50/cm3, the vaccination dose with the vaccine prepared from sheepgoat pox virus is 5 lg50/cm3.for special prevention, the first planned vaccination is given to young animals of 3 months. revaccination is carried out after 12 months. all healthy animals are vaccinated regardless of the duration of previous immunization in unhealthy areas and farms in dangerous areas. young animals up to six months old are vaccinated 2 times with an interval of 14 days. references 1.”hayvonlar kasalliklari” veterinariya oliy o’quv yurtlari uchun darslik va o’quv qo’llanma –veterinariya fanlari doktori,professor b.bakirov tahriri asosida samarqand 2019 2.”epizootologiya” darslikx.s.salimov , a.a.qambarov samarqand 2016" 3. https://agro-olam.uz/qoramollarning-yuqumli-tugunli-dermatit-kasalligi/ 4. https://uz.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/dermetitlar https://agro-olam.uz/qoramollarning-yuqumli-tugunli-dermatit-kasalligi/ https://uz.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/dermetitlar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 31 | p a g e the economy of uzbekistan with the development of tourism every scientific institution should become commercial organization, able to monetize scientific developments. sh.mirziyoyev[1] sh. a. ashurova associate professor of the department of “english and educational technology" of the higher school of business and entrepreneurship under the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, phd annotation the tourism sector plays an important role in ensuring the economic development of each country and the well-being of our people, as well as creating new local jobs. in recent years, large-scale reforms have been implemented to rapidly develop this industry, increase the flow of foreign tourists to uzbekistan, and expand domestic tourism. that is why the experience of uzbekistan in sustainable human development, the priority attitude to scientific and technological progress, innovative and information technologies, the training of highly qualified and comprehensively developed personnel, their full support and new far-sighted initiatives in the field of tourism and upbringing arouse such interest from neighboring states and their scientific communities. keywords: tourism, human development, foreign tourists, rapidly developing of industry, increase the flow of foreign tourists, economic development, tourist infrastructure, offering tourist services to domestic, international tourist markets, beautifying tourist facilities, improving the quality, efficiency of services, raising the level of today's requirements. introduction the economy of uzbekistan is one of the most dynamically developing in the region and today it occupies a good position in international rankings. the country is actively working to attract investment and create the necessary conditions for investors. it is important to ensure sustainable growth of the economy on the basis of innovative factors in the conditions where the volume of traditional, limited, non-reproducible economic resources is decreasing in the world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 32 | p a g e full-scale reforms initiated by the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev have created a favorable climate for business development in the country, narrowing the social inequality gap, increasing labor productivity and achieving long-term sustainable growth in all areas of life. that is why the experience of uzbekistan in sustainable human development, the priority attitude to scientific and technological progress, innovative and information technologies, the training of highly qualified and comprehensively developed personnel, their full support and new far-sighted initiatives in the field of tourism and upbringing arouse such interest from neighboring states and their scientific communities. the tourism sector plays an important role in ensuring the economic development of our country and the well-being of our people, as well as creating new local jobs. in recent years, large-scale reforms have been implemented to rapidly develop this industry, increase the flow of foreign tourists to our country, and expand domestic tourism. but there were a number of problems that needed to be solved in the field. for example, there is no possibility of issuing electronic entry visas for foreign citizens, the potential of domestic and pilgrimage, agricultural tourism and opportunities for attracting foreign investments were not being used enough. the decree of the president of february 3, 2018 "on additional organizational measures to create favorable conditions for the development of the tourism potential of the republic of uzbekistan" was an important program in raising the work in this regard to a new level. this decree includes specific measures aimed at developing tourism and tourist infrastructure, offering tourist services to domestic and international tourist markets, beautifying tourist facilities, improving the quality and efficiency of services, and raising them to the level of today's requirements. the decree further supports the development of tourism and tourist infrastructure, actively introduces national tourist services into the international tourist market, expands cooperation with international organizations in the field of tourism, large foreign brands and companies, introduces advanced global quality standards of tourism services, modern objects of tourism infrastructure in the regions of the republic , first of all, special attention is paid to rapid development of hotels, transport-logistics structures, engineeringcommunication infrastructure, creation of new tourism destinations in the regions. samarkand, located at the crossroads of the silk road, has always been of great interest to the people of the world with its unique cultural heritage buildings and artifacts. this allows further development of tourist infrastructure in the ancient and modern city. therefore, in recent years, tourism has become one of the leading sectors in the further development of the regional economy. there are a lot of museums, historical sites and monuments, as well as beautiful and beautiful recreation centers and holy shrines, which embody the history of our people in our province. with the decree, many innovations will be made in order to further develop the tourism infrastructure, new routes that will attract tourists will be opened, the quality of services american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 33 | p a g e provided to tourists will be further improved, and attention will be paid to creating conditions in hotels at the level of modern requirements. the tourism potential of our country will increase it is not for nothing that tourism is called a bond of cultures. as long as a person lives his life, he always strives for the beauty of the world. there is a saying that in the developed countries of the world, due to the development of tourism, the country's economy receives good income. i would like to emphasize that tourism opportunities are extremely wide in our country, which has about a thousand historical architectural monuments and places of interest. the decree of the president "on additional organizational measures to create favorable conditions for the development of the tourism potential of the republic of uzbekistan" will closely support the development of the industry and the implementation of new projects. financial support for young entrepreneurs seeking to develop tourism, exemption from customs services for the construction and equipment of thematic avenues, hotels and other means of accommodation will serve the development of the sector. in the decree, important tasks regarding the development of domestic tourism, types of recreation, development of sports tourism, conservation of natural areas and presentation to the world have been determined. preservation of our rich natural, cultural and historical heritage in our country and effective use of available resources and opportunities is an urgent task of today. attracting investments in tourism, exemption from customs services for importing innovative ideas and technologies, modernization of tourism services is of great importance. now 10 mln. for each project to be implemented for the improvement of this sector. allocation of credit in the amount of us dollars also ensures the implementation of many new projects. there are thousands of foreigners who want to see the architectural monuments in our city shahrisabz, which was called the jewel of the east in ancient times. in particular, hundreds of historical objects such as aqsaroy, doriltilovat, dorussaodat, which were the great palaces of the sultanate of amir temur, are still admired by foreigners. during the years of independence, a lot of work has been done to preserve and repair these beautiful buildings, which are a shining example of our rich cultural heritage. however, today we cannot say that the potential of tourism in our oasis is being used sufficiently. we still have a lot to do in terms of modernization of tourism development, in particular, effective use of the internet. in fulfilling these tasks, the decree of our honorable president serves as a program for us. at the meeting of video selectors held under the chairmanship of the president, in the context of "rapid development of the tourism potential of our country", a number of urgent tasks were assigned to the officials of the sector. "one of the promising sectors that bring high income to the national economy is tourism, which has become one of the fastest growing sectors of the world economy. it cannot be denied that the extensive development of tourism has become a major source of income for many countries. for this reason, many countries of the world are taking all measures to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 34 | p a g e further develop this industry, create appropriate infrastructure at the level of world standards, and increase the flow of tourists. at the meeting of the video selector, the president of the republic of azerbaijan recognized the work done in the field of tourism in our country today, and at the same time, many additional opportunities for the development of tourism were shown. in particular, it was emphasized at the meeting that a new system for increasing the potential of tourism will be introduced, and in order to attract tourists for more time, regions should work in cooperation with 11 universities attached to them and enrich the content of tourism objects. these are the contents of 31 districts and 143 tourism districts, monuments and tourist objects, that is, a data set will be created. for the development of tourism, the remote areas of our region have been determined, and now "bakhtli" and "zarafshon" in arnasoy district, "duoba" in zomin district and "sayyod", "ukhum", "uchkuloch", "dostlik" in forish district have gathered citizens. it is required to create a set of information about the tourism potential, opportunities and historical monuments, shrines, and attractions of the inns. in order to carry out these works, the national university of uzbekistan will be attached to the jizzakh region, and tourist packages will be developed in 12 foreign languages with the direct participation of university professors and students. in addition, educational seminars were organized for workers of tourism and service facilities, and it was decided that at least 2-month internship of students studying tourism, economy, history, geography, service, and foreign languages will be organized in these districts. in addition, from april 10 of this year, taking safety measures, tourist minibuses (up to 15 people), tourist buses and minibuses will be allowed to travel through the jizzakh pass. during the season from april 1 to november 1, vehicles less than 3 years old, drivers with at least 7 years of experience are allowed to drive during the day. each vehicle will be equipped with a remote speed control device. in 2022, 31 districts and 143 neighborhoods were specialized in tourism and a special tax regime was introduced for them. today, this tax regime is used in forish district in the region. in zomin and arnasoy districts, seminars, meetings and promotional materials on the use of this tax regime have been decided to be delivered to the population. today, uzbekistan has established mutual cooperation relations with the embassies of france, kazakhstan, and russia, and it was decided to hold meetings with tour operators of germany and the russian federation in may 2023. in order to attract more tourists to our region, festivals and cultural events have been planned. in particular, the "pilgrimage tourism" fair, "handicrafts and embroidery" exhibition, "jizzakh tourism fair-2023", "extreme sports mountain tourism", "zomin ultra international walking and running marathon" competitions are planned. in 2023, in order to create favorable conditions for tourists coming to the region, to further increase the number of hotels, 5 new hotels will be opened, 2 hotels will be restored, and 3 new hotels will be opened in the territory of the "zomin" tourist and recreational zone. the number of hotels will be increased to 35. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 35 | p a g e this year, in order to attract foreign tourists, we signed memorandums with the countries of russia, kyrgyzstan, tajikistan, kazakhstan, france, germany, held meetings, published articles in foreign publications about the tourism potential of our region, participated in international fairs, and our embassies in foreign countries 140,000 foreign tourists will visit our region by establishing cooperation with in conclusion, it is not for nothing that today tourism is recognized as a unique "visiting card" of any country in the world, an attractive and competitive industry in creating a favorable investment environment. this high attention and encouragement inspires confidence that in the near future uzbekistan will take a place among the most developed tourism countries in the world. list of references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 "for 2022-2026 decree no. pf-60 "on the planned new development strategy of uzbekistan". 2. suyunov d.kh. scientific online magazine of tmi "international finance and accounting", no. 3, july, 2020, pp. 58-63. 3. suyunov d.kh. state regulation of the digital transformation of the economy. american journal of business management, economics and banking issn (e): 2832-8078 volume 9, | feb., 2023 4. suyunov d.kh. digitalization of the economy: concepts, problems and implementation strategy. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development volume 12, feb., 2023 issn (e): 2751-1731 website: www.sjird.journalspark.org 5. ashurova sh.a. the wonders of the unexplored cave in uzbekistan. american journal of business management, economics and banking issn (e): 2832-8078 volume 9, | feb., 2023 6. ashurova sh.a. the features of the development of pilgrimage tourism in the world economy tje thematic journal of education issn 2249-9822 vol-7-issue q32022 http://thematicsjournals.in/index.php/tjed doi https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6674372 uif 2020= 7.528 ifs 2020= 7.433 2022 sjifactor 4.549 pp. 190-196. 7. ashurova sh.a. valuable aspects of implementation of digital transformation in to the economy. in volume 22 of the "world economics & finance bulletin " scholar express journals, berlin germany, may, 2023. 8. ashurova sh.a. the importance of innovation in the development of the digital economy current issues of improving corporate management in the context of capital market development and privatization. proceedings of the international scientific and practical conference. tashkent, 2023. b. 401-404. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 199 | p a g e city improvement system territories abdullaeva kamilla djavdatovna tashkent university of architecture and construction annotation: this article discusses the main aspects and systems of improvement of urban areas. keywords: city improvement, complex improvement, landscaping territory, architecture, aesthetics, cultural genesis, ethnogenesis, autochthonous ethnic groups. improvement of cities is one of the urgent problems of modern urban planning. it solves the problem of creating a favorable living environment with the provision of comfortable conditions for all types of activities of the population. the improvement of cities includes a number of measures to improve the sanitary and hygienic conditions of residential buildings, transport and engineering services to the population, artificial lighting of urban areas and equipping them with the necessary equipment, improving the urban environment through landscaping, as well as sanitation facilities. the improvement of cities is inextricably linked with urban planning and is one of its most important components. the level of improvement development has a significant impact on the working conditions and recreation of the population. the system of landscaping and gardening includes a set of programs and plans, the components of which are closely interconnected. in this aspect, comprehensive improvement means the development and implementation of the set of activities that are aimed at creating and developing aesthetics and a socio-ecological organized urban environment. the most important components of this environment are putting in order the courtyard facades of buildings; architectural and planning organization of the territory; reconstruction; lighting of territories, buildings, structures, green spaces; placement of small architectural forms and urban design objects; placement of advertising, elements of visual communication and information. in recent years, more and more attention has been paid to the landscaping and improvement of urban areas by the authorities of russian cities and their utilities. this cannot but rejoice, because the modern resident of a big city does not have many places left for relaxation and unity with nature. at the same time, all such works are regulated by a specially created concept of integrated landscaping and landscaping. territory describing the requirements for planting trees and shrubs, changing the terrain, installing fences, placing small architectural forms and organizing lighting. this document divides all possible urban spaces into three groups: • public spaces regularly visited by a large number of city residents. this includes malls, movie theaters, college campuses, and government agencies. https://св-строй.рф/ozelenenie-i-blagoustrojstvo-territorii.html https://св-строй.рф/ozelenenie-i-blagoustrojstvo-territorii.html https://св-строй.рф/ozelenenie-i-blagoustrojstvo-territorii.html https://св-строй.рф/ozelenenie-i-blagoustrojstvo-territorii.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 200 | p a g e • residential areas. this group includes house territories, car parks, kindergartens and schools. • recreational areas squares, boulevards, parks, specially organized recreation areas. • in addition to the types of planting mentioned above, when landscaping urban areas, well-known flower beds, flower beds and flower beds are also used . at the same time, the choice of the type of landscaping depends on the territory with which the work is being carried out. it is unlikely that a curtain of large trees would be appropriate on a small street, and a small single flower bed in a park with vast free spaces. in most cases, specialists combine several types of plantings, resulting in a harmoniously formed space in which all elements are connected not only with each other, but also with urban development. • in the conditions of the city, two types of landscaping are used: stationary and mobile . stationary gardening is the usual planting of plants in the ground, with mobile plants planted in special mobile containers flowerpots, containers. both of these types are equally used to create architectural and landscape objects: gardens, flower beds, squares, indoor areas with flowers and trees. stationary and mobile gardening is arranged on natural and artificial relief elements, roofs and even building facades. the principles of landscaping and beautification of urban areas applied to each of these three groups differ markedly, but the main requirement remains the mandatory planting of green spaces. only trees, shrubs and lawns are able to harmoniously complete the urban landscape, making it more relaxing and natural. well, do not forget that green spaces are just beautiful and useful from the point of view of ecology. the concept of "landscape designer" appeared relatively recently, but several centuries ago there were specialists involved in landscaping and landscaping of urban areas. of course, the cities of that time cannot be compared with modern cities in terms of scale and density of development, however, the types of planting trees and shrubs developed by them remain relevant to this day. there are several main ways: • row planting is the simplest landscaping method in which trees are planted in a single line along a road or pedestrian area. can be found on any street in any city. • alley planting this method involves planting trees in two lines at regular intervals. it is recommended to use trees of the same age and species, however, alleys that combine two or three different species can look spectacular. most often used for landscaping streets and parks. • group planting (curtain) several trees accentuated planted in open space. often the composition of the curtain includes shrubs and perennial flower plants. • single landing (tapeworm). a tree with a spectacular crown shape or a beautifully flowering shrub used as a visual accent of a small area. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 201 | p a g e • a lawn is the simplest and most common type of landscaping in an urban space. today, lawns can be found literally everywhere, including factory areas. they are divided into three types: ordinary, parterre (from one type of grass, requires additional care) and annual mauritanian (combines cereal grasses and annual flower plants, does not need to be trimmed). • hedges can be used as natural fences for flower beds and lawns, as well as for decorative purposes. protective hedges are usually created on the basis of thorny bushes. if we are talking about social facilities, then the work on landscaping and landscaping of urban areas is usually taken over by the city administration. but in the case of the adjoining space or the territory of a private enterprise, the choice of the contractor remains with the customer. in large cities (and especially in moscow) today there are many companies offering services of this kind. however, in order to make the right choice, you need to find out from a potential contractor the following points: • how qualified are the specialists involved in landscaping and landscaping of urban areas; • does the company have the appropriate special equipment; • how wide is the range of plants planted on the territory; • whether the company has the required documents and licenses. but the main argument in favor of this or that organization is still examples of its work. it is worth at least to get acquainted with the portfolio of finished projects, and as a maximum to visit the territories in which the company has already worked and see everything with your own eyes. plants used in urban gardening must meet a number of special requirements. in addition to visual appeal, they are required to have a controlled form and growth rate, resistance to diseases, pests and physical damage. the pungent smell from trees and flowers, the presence of natural poisonous substances in them and the ability to give offspring far from the mother trunk, cracking asphalt, and other not very practical properties are undesirable. for example, in many cities they refused to plant poplars because of the fluff and fragility of trunks and branches that break from strong winds. when choosing plants, you need to take into account the duration of daylight hours in a particular city, the average ambient temperature and humidity, the presence and location of groundwater, and the types of soils. it makes no sense to plant southern plants in a city with a sharply continental climate; they will not survive anyway. it is best to use local species of flora, while taking into account that busy streets are not the best place for especially whimsical species of trees and plants. in addition, one should not forget about the architectural and artistic solution of the planted object. when landscaping specific urban facilities, it is necessary to choose such plants that are best able to solve the tasks. for example, if it is necessary to green a street built up with multi-storey buildings and at the same time protect facades from the sun, it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 202 | p a g e best to use tall trees birch, linden, norway maple, pine. if you want to create a shadow on the sidewalks, then it is enough to plant low or medium plants bird cherry, mountain ash, tatar maple. it should be borne in mind that the height of trees and shrubs of the same species in different conditions can vary greatly. for example, moscow lindens in parks reach 31 m in height, and on city streets only 9.7 m. of great importance when choosing plants for urban gardening is the shape of the crown, especially in trees. it is very important when creating strict compositions planting squares, streets, public buildings, etc. some bushes and trees have a clear geometric shape of the crown, and some require its formation. fir, sea buckthorn, spruce, wild rose, mountain ash, linden, thuja lend themselves well to shearing. their use in landscaping can help create very interesting compositions. another important selection factor is crown density . trees and shrubs with a dense crown most effectively protect from sunlight, wind and snow. plants with a transparent crown increase the play of light and shadow and are used in complex compositions as an addition to the architecture of buildings. fir, bird cherry, elm, linden, oak, chestnut have a low-transparent crown. transparent crown pear, aspen, plum, acacia, apricot. the choice of herbs and flowers for urban gardening must also be subject to climatic and aesthetic requirements. the spectacular decoration of the city throughout the summer is provided by flowerbeds of quickly appearing and abundantly blooming alyssum , petunias, matthiola, iberis , lupine. front flower beds, for example, in the city center in front of administrative buildings, are formed in spring and autumn from flowering plants primrose, pinnate carnations, anemones and decorative leafy feather grass, bergenia, hosts. • types of gardening; • sizes of lumps, pits and trenches for planting trees and shrubs; • size of recreational load; • soil and soil composition; • degree of technogenic loads and climatic conditions. • in the last 15–20 years, the situation has begun to change rapidly, not only in the capital, but also in provincial cities. the concept of complex improvement was developed, which included all works on landscaping and improvement of urban areas. the document includes requirements for reconstruction and plastic organization of the relief, planting new trees, shrubs and flowers on streets and parks, installation of fences, architectural lighting of streets or entire blocks, placement of small architectural forms and urban design objects. according to this concept, complex improvement affects three groups of urban spaces. • the first group is the public spaces of the city, that is, those that are actively visited by residents and are centers of citywide and local significance: theaters, cinemas, shopping centers, parks, squares, pedestrian zones. plots and specialized areas of public development, such as government agencies, hospitals, campuses, are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 203 | p a g e being improved in accordance with their industry focus. for example, in hospitals on the site in a park or square benches are installed for rest. • the second group is residential areas. own requirements for complex improvement have been developed for them. at the same time, they will be different for adjoining spaces, for school or preschool institutions, for parking lots and public spaces inside residential areas. • the third group is recreational areas. these are parks, squares, boulevards, gardens, recreation areas. this group also includes specially protected natural areas national parks, natural parks and forest parks. • complex improvement in each individual case has its own specific requirements, but there is a certain common factor for all three groups each of them necessarily provides for the planting of green spaces. it is they who help create a unified and harmonious landscape of the territory, improve the ecological situation in the city and simply decorate the streets. in the conditions of the city, two types of landscaping are used: stationary and mobile . stationary gardening is the usual planting of plants in the ground, with mobile plants planted in special mobile containers flowerpots, containers. both of these types are equally used to create architectural and landscape objects: gardens, flower beds, squares, indoor areas with flowers and trees. stationary and mobile gardening is arranged on natural and artificial relief elements, roofs and even building facades. literature 1. denisov v.n., "improvement of residential areas." 2015 2. gritsenko a.s., mutalova b.i. "fundamentals of improvement of urban areas" tashkent 2015 3. http: //arbor-landscape.ru . 4. v.a. gorokhov " urban green building" m., stroyizdat , 2005 5. v.l. mashinsky . e.g. zalogin "designing green residential areas" m. stroyizdat, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 197 | p a g e education of specific physical fitness and speed of the wrestler akhtamov jamshed bahromovich head of the department of "physical education", samarkand institute of economics and service, samarkand uzbekistan samarkand, st. a. temur 9, index: 140100 zhamshed.akhtamov@mail.ru +998 91 547 73 88 abstract: in this article training of national wrestlers , development of agility and strength qualities , effective formation of sports skills as the most important foundation in training of wrestlers , exercises related to flexibility development , physical training, development of special action skills issues were discussed. keywords: complex movement skills, physical training, young wrestlers, possibility of development, necessary factors, used methods, development, stretching, bending, spreading, compression, twisting of joints, special importance. introduction in addition, the development of agility and strength qualities is of particular importance in the training of qualified national wrestlers. it should be noted that the harmonious development of all physical qualities during training is the guarantee of training skilled wrestlers. in wrestling, the quality of endurance is also one of the main sources leading to victory. at the same time, the role of special endurance related to the national struggle is indispensable. in this regard, a well known researcher scientist provides 1 very important information that attracts attention. there is a relative difference in technical skills in martial arts one of the characteristics of the athlete is complex movement skills performed on the basis of speed and strength during a changing competition. it is this quality that shows its leadership in decisive situations. of conducting research on wrestlers of different ages and skills for many years, kerimov fa directly relates2 physical qualities to technical skills and the process of competition (competition) states that. in his opinion, the more physical qualities are formed, the more perfect sports skills grow. the analytical review of the above mentioned scientific literature indicates that the chosen topic is very relevant. strength, physical training, as the most important foundation in the training of young wrestlers, is an incomparable factor in the effective formation of sports skills his calculated. at the same time, according to the analysis of scientific data any 1 kerimov fa "theory and methodology of sports wrestling" tashkent, 2001. 2 goncharova o.v " development of physical abilities of young athletes " instructional manual. tashkent, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 198 | p a g e physical training process does not lead to the effective development of physical qualities and may not have a positive effect on the formation of technical and tactical skills. on the contrary, in most cases, it is possible to have a negative effect on sports skills. the quality of flexibility is one of the necessary factors in the training of national wrestlers and the formation of technical skills. a wrestler with highly developed flexibility will be able to skillfully perform technical skills such as a sudden escape from the "bridge" position, bending and lifting. flexibility is formed gradually, due to long -term exercises. if the exercises for the development of flexibility are stopped for a while, this quality can take a sharp turn or decrease. the methods (technical) skills used in the national struggle form flexibility. but this alone does not allow to fully develop this quality. in order to effectively improve this quality, it is necessary to slowly and regularly use special exercises such as stretching, bending, spreading, tight work, and twisting of muscles, tendons, and joints. building resilience from a young age is a goal. at the same time , the development of this quality requires carefulness, hard and sharp exercises can cause damage to muscles, tendons, and even injuries can lead to at (9). general physical training tools help the all round development of the wrestler and affect the improvement of the special qualities necessary for him. it is necessary to focus on the development of a complex of qualities that serve as a tool. when choosing general physical training equipment for national wrestlers, it is necessary to take into account the following important rules: exercises should be close to the nature of the neuromuscular performance and the working order of all systems in the body. exercises should help to develop specific qualities. for example, some acrobatic exercises with elements of one -on-one combat, exercises performed in pairs in the case of competition with a partner, etc; exercises should develop movement coordination and enrich the athlete 's activity with various movement actions in changing situations. for example, sports games: basketball, mini-football, gymnastics and others; exercises should serve to speed up recovery of other activities and central nervous system activity of the athlete. these include canoeing, cross-country skiing, jogging, action games, leisurely sailing, and outdoor activities. includes other games held in special conditions in the air. auxiliary physical training is designed to create a special basis necessary for the effective performance of large scale work aimed at the development of special movement skills. it is quite narrow and has its own directions, and solves the tasks in the house: 1. mainly to develop qualities that are special for the national struggle; 2. selective development of the muscle groups that participate to a large extent in the actions of the national wrestler. advanced means of auxiliary physical training, such exercises are used, which, according to their kinematic and dynamic structure, as well as the nature of neuromuscular tension, are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 199 | p a g e suitable for the main movements performed in the competitive activity of national wrestling. among such exercises, the following can be distinguished: performing different methods of national struggle by reference; exercises performed on special training devices; exercises with wrestlers ' mannequins. the natural factors of physical health are from hygienic conditions during sports training and exercise , as well as in conditions outside of training ( special hygienic factors , access to sauna , massage , general health lifestyle , food system, etc.) are also used. of these factors and conditions in sports activities increases as training loads 3increase. the special physical training of national wrestling is aimed at developing the qualities of movement of wrestlers in strict accordance with the requirements imposed by the characteristics of competition activities. therefore, as the main means of special physical training, competition exercises involving various possible complications are used. such complex exercises increase the impact on the body of the wrestler. for example, throwing a partner in a heavier weight category, shooting competitions are performed after changing partners, etc. these throws have a complex effect on the formation of one or another mechanism of energy supply, and at the same time increases his physical and technical-tactical training (9). all the mentioned types of physical training are inextricably linked. inadequate assessment of any types of physical training during the training will eventually lead to an increase in sports skills. therefore, it is very important to observe the optimal ratio of the specified types of physical training during training. the special physical training of an athlete consists of the process of educating the physical qualities that can meet the specific requirements of the 4chosen sport. that each type of sport makes special demands on the athlete's physical qualities, different physical qualities require to be developed and demonstrated. for example, a wrestler is required to have speed-strength qualities in a special proportion, as well as speed endurance based on anaerobic use of energy resources of muscle contraction. individual manifestation of various physical qualities and training of such specific abilities based on domestication is achieved through special physical training of the athlete. of young athletes, purposefully planned physical training is one of the most important factors in building skills and achieving high results during the competition. however, in sports practice, there are always planned physical exercises.there are frequent cases of not giving the expected result in the development of action qualities. the main reason for this is that the size and intensity of one or another physical exercises used in the training sessions , as well as the degree of influence of these parameters on the body of these users, cannot be objectively assessed. one of the main tools for the effective development of a wrestler's special endurance is the methods of training performed on the mat technical skills. 3atoyev a.k wrestling. methods and means of teaching teenagers and young people to fight . tashkent, 1987. 4 kerimov f.a "scientific research in the field of sports". tashkent. zar kalam 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 200 | p a g e at the same time, it is not necessary to prove that the performance of technical skills with high efficiency during a long term competition is primarily directly related to the quality of special endurance . has been proved that specific endurance is effective formation before general endurance is well developed. an according to lance, in order to develop special endurance, a fighter should perform special technical exercises for long periods of time, even in the presence of fatigue complications ham, he must perform. yu.i. chuyko recommended home test exercises to assess the physical qualities of wrestlers: 30-meter run from a high start; walking without the help of legs over the back ( 5 m); determine the strength of arm, shoulder and back muscles; jumping from place to place; 202x800 meter run; at a high speed (20 s) to sweep the mannequin. the quickness of a wrestler is his ability to perform a certain action in a short period of time (48, 89). if we talk about the speed of the wrestler, as an ideal movement, the wrestler spends the least amount of energy on his reaction, quickly catches the opponent, uses a certain technique or uses a defensive and counter attacking movement we understand. for the national struggle, the reaction speed of the movement has a special place. it includes b and q from the time the signal is given to the start of the response action. the time of simple and complex motor reaction is different ( from 0.15 seconds to 0.5 seconds). the action reaction depends on the complexity of the required response action. for example, if the movement is simple , the reaction time is from 0.15 seconds to 0.25 seconds, if it is complex, the reaction time is from 0.25 to 0.5 seconds. it depends on personal characteristics of the wrestler and his condition in his sports uniform , practical experience in evaluating the movement and the condition of the opponent , the degree of complexity of the response movement, the ability to perform the response movement very quickly, and his fatigue . technical actions are performed is different for simple and complex actions . the more simple and economical the structure of a complex operation is , the faster it is performed. cultivating reaction and agility. it is somewhat difficult to notice that a favorable situation has arisen during an active attack or a counter attack , and knowing it is directly related to the practical experience of the fighter. there are 3 main types of reaction in struggle: simple reaction, selection reaction, observation reaction 5(7). a normal reaction occurs when one perceives that the method has been used in the national struggle, as well as at the beginning of a defensive or counteroffensive action. a simple 5 atoyev a. " methodology of teaching uzbek wrestling to teenagers " . tashkent. uzdjti 2005 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 201 | p a g e reaction is very important, through which a wrestler gets initial information about the competition, for intermediate wrestlers a simple reaction and 220 260 milliseconds. choice reaction occurs when the wrestler determines that one of two or moreq signal options corresponds to the prepared action. selective response and qtiare 280-320 milliseconds. up reaction is seen at the beginning of the wrestler 's movement after the opponent in the movement has reached a certain state. if the wrestler starts his action at the right time, the value of the observation reaction can be positive, if he acts late, it can be negative. so it must be zero h am possible cultivating the tracking reaction needed in national wrestling is best done when training in pairs with a partner. the speed of performing certain actions is one of the forms of quickness. in order to increase the speed of execution of the movement, it is necessary to use the technique as effectively as possible, to develop the appropriate muscle group to the required level, and to achieve the best combination of execution of the movement with many repetitions. also, it is necessary that the muscles are sufficiently flexible and the joints are mobile. it is very important for the wrestler to be able to relax his muscles in time. because the constant tension of the muscles can have a negative effect on the ability to show speed. for the purpose of training speed, it is desirable to increase the complexity of the conditions, as close as possible to the competition conditions or more difficult conditions (for example, training with a much higher skill athlete or another heavy weight athlete is used) (11, 13, 14). for this purpose, the complexity of exercises performed at a certain speed is used, which represents the exact structure of the movement necessary for the development of the necessary muscle groups. along with the complication, the relaxation of the conditions is also used (a light projectile, movement imitation, an unresisting opponent, a partner in a slightly lighter weight category, etc.). the use of general development and special exercises in the development of speed ability. general development exercises for speed development: short distance running (depending on time); includes long and high jump exercises. it is important to include competitive elements in each exercise.various sports games help to develop quickness abilities ( football, basketball, handball and others). special exercises at home are used to develop speed abilities: 1. approach exercises for methods performed independently and with a training model while standing or with hands on the ground. 2. exercises performed with a partner: gymnastics exercises; exercises to quickly perform some elements of the technique ; qarama exercises performed with qarchi and repeated attacks . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 202 | p a g e foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: 1. kerimov f.a. «sport kurashi nazariyasi va usuliyoti» toshkent, 2001y. 2. atoyev a.k. kurash. o‘smir va yoshlarning kurashga o‘rgatishning metod va vositalari. toshkent, 1987 y. 3. goncharova o.v. “yosh sportchilarning jismoniy qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirish” o‘quv qo‘llanma. toshkent, 2005 y. 4. kerimov f.a. “sport soxasidagi ilmiy tadqiqotlar". toshkent. zar qalam 2004 y. 5. nurshin j.m., salomov r.s., kerimov f.a. o‘zbekcha milliy sport kurashi. darslik, toshkent, 1993 y. 207 b. 6. atoyev a. “yosh o‘smirlarga o‘zbek kurashini o‘rgatish uslubiyati”. toshkent. o‘zdjti 2005 y. 7. kerimov f., yusupov n. “kurash uchun harakatli o‘yinlar” t. abu ali ibn sino nomidagi tibbiyot nashriyoti 2003 y. 8. mattiev, i. b. (2022, february). innovation technologies in education system and their use. in conference zone (pp. 167-168). 9. маттьев и. б. (2022). социально-педагогическая необходимость развития здравоохранения для студентов. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(4), 300-304. 10. mattiev, i. b. (2022, february). innovation technologies in education system and their use. in conference zone (pp. 167-168). 11. маттиев, и. б. (2011). культура здорового образа жизни: взгляды прошлых цивилизаций (на примере узбекистана). in педагогика: традиции и инновации (pp. 49-51). 12. маттиев, и. б. (2016). некоторые направления государственной политики здоровьесбережения как педагогический фактор формирования здорового поколения. бюллетень науки и практики, (10 (11)), 358-363. 13. маттьев и. б. (2022). социально-педагогическая необходимость развития здравоохранения для студентов. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(4), 300-304. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 119 | p a g e russian as a foreign language in communications abdualieva durdona rustamovna, senior teacher, branch of kazan federal university, jizzakh, uzbekistan abstract at the present stage of development of our society, when numerous cultural connections arise everywhere, a redistribution of values, guidelines and motivations in the education system inevitably occurs. a universal approach to the development education system is training in intercultural communication. the very concept of intercultural communication implies equal cultural interaction between representatives of various linguistic and cultural communities, taking into account their originality, which leads to the need to identify what is universal on the basis of a comparison of foreign language and one’s own cultures. the subject of our research is the process of formation of communication in teaching russian as a foreign language in institutes and universities. the purpose of the article is to reveal the content and identify the features of communication in the educational environment. keywords: relationships, interconnection, mutual influence, interaction, reservations, clarification, cultural anthropology, human sciences, natural sciences introduction the idea of the connection between culture and language dates back to the 18th century, but targeted study of the problem began only at the end of the last century. the research was more declarative in nature, and until the beginning of the 70s, neither russian, nor foreign linguistics had sufficiently deep and thorough research devoted to this topic. however, over the past two decades, the number of works indicating the interest and desire of linguists to study linguistic phenomena in a broad extralinguistic context has increased significantly. and if quite recently it was recognized that turning to extralinguistic factors indicates some inconsistency or “weakness” of the linguist-researcher, now the need to study language in its real functioning in various spheres of human activity has become generally accepted [1]. at the turn of the third century, on the eve of the international year of the culture of the world, it becomes obvious that cultural issues must be represented in all educational systems. this is where the idea of interdisciplinary connections in university programs comes from. for example, a foreign language on the one hand, history, geography, literature and other humanitarian subjects on the other. the very concept of culture consists of 2 parts objective and subjective. objective culture includes all possible institutions, such as the economic system, social customs, political american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 120 | p a g e structures and processes, as well as literature, arts and crafts. subjective culture is the psychological traits of a culture, including values and patterns of thinking (mentality). it is this subjective culture that, according to many researchers, poses an enormous difficulty in understanding. the relationship between language and culture is a complex and multifaceted issue. it is dedicated to the problems of relationships, interconnection, mutual influence and interaction of language and culture in the process of communication between people. before proceeding directly to the consideration of these problems, it is necessary to make several reservations and clarification of the methodological plan. cultural anthropology deals with the formation and development of human culture. anthropology, as the name suggests, is the science of man. however, the human sciences (which is also reflected in the name) include all the humanities and some natural sciences (medicine, partly biology). there are many sciences about man, and this is understandable, because, firstly, man is a very complex, versatile and multifaceted being, and secondly, all these sciences develop in human society, where, naturally, it is man who is the center of attention [2]. all other sciences that are not focused directly on man have the world, nature, objective nonhuman reality as their subject of study, but this is the world surrounding man, and it is studied by man, for man, from the point of view of man. in other words, the human factor is present even in the most non-humanitarian science. so, many sciences about man study different aspects of his life, his physical (biology, medicine) and spiritual (psychology, philosophy, philology) essence of his activity (economics, sociology), his formation and development (history). all these disciplines are closely interrelated, since they go back to the same object of study man, in whom these aspects, separated into different disciplines, coexist as a single organism, as an inextricable whole. what does anthropology do, what has this science chosen for itself, breaking apart, like all the others, an inextricable whole? anthropology differs from all other human sciences precisely in that it tries to bring together all other aspects and study globally and comprehensively the general process of physical and cultural development of man. accordingly, anthropology is divided into [3]: 1) physical anthropology, which studies the biological origin and evolution of the physical organization of man, represented by various races; 2) cultural anthropology, which studies the formation and development of human culture. thus, cultural anthropology is an extremely broad fundamental science that studies the general problems of the cultural development of mankind, absorbs the knowledge of all other humanities, studies the unified process of the cultural formation of man, that is, that unique and essential aspect that makes a person a man and distinguishes him from the rest of the animal world. animals have certain behavioral systems, but no culture. culture as a subject of study of cultural anthropology is the totality of the results of the activities of human society in all spheres of life and all factors (ideas, beliefs, customs, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 121 | p a g e traditions) that make up and determine the way of life of a nation, class, group of people in a certain period of time. cultural anthropology studies the development of culture in all its aspects: way of life, vision of the world, mentality, national character, results of spiritual, social and industrial activities of a person. cultural anthropology studies the unique human ability to develop culture through communication, through communication, including speech, and examines the huge diversity of human cultures, their interactions and conflicts. particular attention is paid to the interaction of language and culture. the main objectives of the course in cultural anthropology [4]: 1) explain the enormous role that culture plays in a person’s life, in his behavior and communication with other people and with other cultures; 2) introduce the ideas and methods of this science; 3) determine the paths along which cultures develop, change, clash and interact; 4) reveal the relationship, mutual influence and interaction of language and culture; 5) show how culture affects human behavior, his worldview, the world system, personal life, personality formation, etc. [5]. the development of cultural anthropology is of exceptional importance for modern times. we either did not know about some cultures at all, or had a distorted understanding of them. currently, the need and opportunity to study other cultures have coincided. this need is due to new opportunities for international and intercultural communication for uzbek residents. this course and this area of knowledge are especially important for students of foreign languages, since the use of foreign languages as a real means of communication (and not as before: for the passive reading of written texts) is only possible with extensive background knowledge of the cultures involved, their development and interrelations, in other words, subject to knowledge of cultural anthropology. as a branch of the science of language directly related to the study of culture, linguoculturology has recently become increasingly widespread [5]. according to professor v.v. vorobyova (russian peoples' friendship university), "today it can already be argued that linguoculturology is a new philological discipline that studies a certain way selected and organized set of cultural values, explores living communicative processes of the generation and perception of speech, the experience of a linguistic personality and national mentality, gives a systematic description of the non-linguistic “picture of the world” and ensures the fulfillment of educational, educational and intellectual learning tasks. thus, linguoculturology is a complex scientific discipline of a synthesizing type, studying the relationship and interaction of culture and language in its functioning and reflecting this process as an integral structure of units in the unity of their linguistic and extra-linguistic (cultural) content using systemic methods and with an orientation towards modern priorities and cultural institutions (systems, norms and social values) [7]. the organization and content of education in higher education in various languages does not always reflect the real achievements of modern methods. programs for the practice of oral and written speech, which are guiding documents for teaching languages in universities, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 122 | p a g e include general instructions on the need to develop in students, in addition to linguistic and communicative, also regional studies competence. and in our opinion, these programs do not contain any indications of specific knowledge and information that should be communicated to students in order to develop regional studies competence, including recommendations on what techniques should be used in its selection. the program’s requirement to develop linguistic and cultural competence is, in this sense, rather declarative in nature, since all specific issues related to the organization of the learning process are not reflected and, accordingly, the teacher must solve them independently. in the course of studying the problem of intercultural communication in practice, we paid close attention to the practical significance of the topic of intercultural communication. it is important to recall that teaching a foreign language should be considered from the perspective of three levels: · informative; · behavioral; · emotional. we conducted a comparative analysis of domestic and foreign educational and methodological complexes. this study in the field of foreign language teaching methods showed that teaching intercultural communication in a foreign language cannot exist without including a linguistic and cultural aspect in the learning process. in light of modern requirements for the purposes of teaching a foreign language, the status and role of regional information is changing, presented in such a way as to correspond to the experience, needs and interests of students and to be compared with the similar experience of their peers in the country of the language being studied. in conclusion, educational and methodological complexes of domestic authors do not pay enough attention to all three levels; most often in domestic educational complexes the basis is only the informative level when teaching english. in practical terms, the work has shown that modern teaching of foreign languages is impossible without instilling in students a foreign language culture, that of all forms of manifestation of intercultural communication in settings, priority attention should be given to informative conversations about events in the lives of students as the most important form of teaching real verbal communication. new times, new conditions required an immediate and radical revision of both the general methodology and specific methods and techniques of teaching russian as a foreign language. these new conditions are the “discovery” of uzbekistan, its rapid entry into the world community, crazy leaps in politics, economics, culture, ideology, mixing and movement of peoples and languages, changing relations between uzbeks and foreigners, completely new goals and its history. in conclusion, modern teaching of the russian language is impossible without instilling in students a foreign language culture. most methodologists prioritize the current state of the theory and practice of teaching foreign languages with a pronounced communicative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 123 | p a g e orientation, which contributes to the comprehensive development of personality and the development of students’ spiritual values. references: 1. abdualieva d.r. обучение трудовых мигрантов русскому языку как иностранному. “pedagogs” international research journal. volume-31, issue-1, 2023. p.83. 2. abdualieva d.r. open online courses in teaching russian as a foreign language. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. volume 3 issue 1, 2023. p.120. 3. bakhtieva r. m., abdualieva d.r. phonetics of the uzbek language in teaching russian as a foreign language. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. – p.116. volume 21, 2023. www.geniusjournals.org 4. bazhenova i.s. culture of non-verbal communication in a foreign language lesson // institute of foreign languages 1996 no. 6; p.12-15 5. komlev n.g. components of the content structure of a word m., nauka, 1969, 110 p. 6. bragina a.a. vocabulary of the language and culture of the country in the linguistic and cultural aspect m., rus. lang., 1981.250p. 7. vereshchagin e.m. russian language in the modern world m., 1974.345p. http://www.geniusjournals.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 185 | p a g e methods of teaching mathematics in academic lyceums yuldasheva umida tukhtamurodovna director of academic lyceum of tsilit, phd in technical sciences, umida_yuldasheva2020@gmail.com abstract traditional academic lyceum classes include, as you know, lessons in learning new material, consolidating knowledge, skills and abilities, checking and accounting for acquired knowledge, skills and abilities, analyzing control papers, generalizing and systematizing what has been learned, repeating a topic or section. along with these forms of education, non-traditional or non-standard ones have recently been widely used, thanks to which students learn program material faster and better. keywords: mathematics, teaching methods, pupil’s talents, curriculum, educational process the active introduction into the traditional educational process of various developmental classes specifically aimed at the development of the child's personal motivational and analytical-synthetic spheres, memory, attention, spatial imagination and a number of other important mental functions, is in this regard one of the most important tasks of the teaching staff. it should also be noted that the playful, fascinating nature of the tasks, which are at the same time psychological tests, reduces the stress factor of checking the level of development, allows students with increased anxiety to demonstrate their true capabilities more fully. the introduction of nontraditional teaching methods into the academic lyceum curriculum aims to expand the educational process and, without breaking away from the problems of teaching and upbringing, develop the personal qualities of the child. a non-standard lesson is an improvised training session with an unconventional (unspecified) structure. their main goal is to arouse and retain the interest of students in academic work, their activation. the analysis of pedagogical literature allowed us to identify several dozen types of non-standard lessons. their names give some idea of the goals, objectives, and methods of conducting such classes. teachers have developed many methodological techniques, innovations, innovative approaches to conducting non-standard forms of classes. according to the form of conducting, some groups of non standard lessons can be distinguished. lessons on the game method significantly increase the interest of students in the subject, allow them to better remember the formulations, definitions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 186 | p a g e a lesson is a flexible form of training organization. it includes a variety of content, according to which the necessary teaching methods and techniques are used. frontal, collective and individual forms of educational work are organized at the lesson. various forms of the lesson not only diversify the learning process, but also cause students satisfaction from the very process of work. a lesson cannot be interesting if a student is constantly involved in activities that are monotonous in structure and methodology. the framework of the traditional lesson is becoming tight, so new forms of learning organization are being born. an unconventional lesson is one of such forms of organization of education and upbringing of academic lyceum students. the effectiveness of non-traditional forms of learning and development is well known. such classes bring academic lyceum education closer to life, to real reality. students willingly join such classes, because they need to show not only their knowledge, but also ingenuity and creativity. with the help of non-traditional lessons, it is possible to solve the problem of differentiation of learning, organization of independent cognitive activity of students, physical experiment. such lessons can be conducted in classes with a different bias, whether it is a humanities class or a physics and mathematics class. depending on the orientation, you can choose methods that are effective for this particular class. the introduction of non-traditional teaching methods into the academic lyceum curriculum aims to expand the educational process and, without breaking away from the problems of education and upbringing, develop the personal qualities of the child. traditionally, the learning process is considered as a process of interaction between teachers and students, during which the tasks of education, upbringing and development are solved. the main structural components that reveal its essence include learning objectives, content, activities of teaching and learning, the nature of their interaction, principles, methods, forms of learning. the formula for the effectiveness of the lesson consists of two components: thoroughness of preparation and skill of conducting. therefore, it is necessary to follow the recommendations for conducting non-standard lessons, here are some of them: -non-standard lessons should be used as final ones when generalizing and consolidating students' knowledge, skills and abilities; too frequent recourse to such forms of organization of the educational process is impractical, as this may lead to a loss of sustained interest in the subject and the learning process; an unconventional lesson should be preceded by careful preparation and, first of all, the development of a system of specific learning and upbringing goals; when choosing the forms of non-traditional lessons, the teacher must take into account the peculiarities of his character and temperament, the level of preparedness and the specific features of the class as a whole and individual students; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 187 | p a g e to integrate the efforts of teachers in the preparation of joint lessons, it is advisable not only within the subjects of the natural and mathematical cycle, but also entering the subjects of the humanities cycle; when conducting non-standard lessons, be guided by the principle of "with students and for students", setting one of the main goals of educating students in an atmosphere of kindness, creativity, joy. thus, there are no ready-made methods for organizing non-standard forms. when preparing and conducting them, the teacher proceeds from the very concept. this concept is studied according to reference literature: rituals, customs, attributes and, based on this, a lesson is built. for academic lyceum, profile differentiation is considered more characteristic. there are classes with in-depth study of subjects, and besides correction classes. the structure of students in simple classes is very heterogeneous: unlike specialized classes, where students are selected according to their capabilities, students who have different capabilities in relation to mathematics study in simple classes. it is impossible not to take into account both the cognitive interests and professional plans of the students studying. in each class there are students who mean to combine their own upcoming profession with mathematics (these are, as a rule, strong students studying for “4” and “5"), and there are students who are confident that they will not need mathematics in any way in their upcoming specialty. these students have the lowest grade in the field of mathematics. special attention should be paid to taking into account abilities and interests when teaching academic lyceum students (aged 1618 years), because, according to modern psychological and pedagogical theories, the development of the adolescent's personality type is completed directly in these years, the theory acquires a purposeful form, focused on successful graduation and selection of the upcoming specialty. however, at the present time, training in simple academic lyceum classes is carried out according to the previous concept, characteristic of a single, centralized academic lyceum, in coordination with which, it is aimed at a certain student. as a result of this kind of educational policy, a student is considered a passive participant in the educational process, which in turn leads to a drop in the degree of learning of students, which means that training becomes ineffective. such a state is in no way able to satisfy either teachers or educational leaders, much less the students themselves and their parents involved in effective learning. one of the ways to increase the effectiveness of teaching in ordinary non-core classes is level differentiation. without waiting for scientific developments, practical teachers introduce level-based training based on intuition, teacher experience, adapting existing textbooks and programs to the requirements of today in their own way. the construction of a methodology for teaching mathematics in terms of level differentiation is complicated by the fact that this form of differentiated teaching, both theoretically and practically, is the least developed in our country. the study of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 188 | p a g e pedagogical literature allowed us to identify several types of non-standard lessons. also, having considered the features of the organization of a non-standard lesson, we can conclude that such classes bring academic lyceum education closer to life, real reality, students willingly join such classes, showing not only their knowledge, but also ingenuity, creativity. having described the experience of teachers on this problem, we can say that there are no ready-made methods for organizing a non-standard lesson. the sources of information are diverse: rituals, customs, attributes, games and more. non-standard lessons, unusual in design, organization, and methodology, are more liked by students than training sessions with a strict structure and an established work schedule. therefore, all teachers should practice such lessons. when planning an unconventional lesson, it is necessary to take into account the specifics of the class, the nature of the educational material. list of used literature 1. grigorieva, g. i. non-standard mathematics lessons. m. korifei, 2000.-96 p 2. kulnevich, s. v. non-traditional lessons: a modern lesson. – s.petersburg. teacher, 2005. 3. national council of teachers of mathematics (nctm) an agenda for action: recommendations for school mathematics of the 1980s. reston, va: nctm. 1980 4. oecd, pisa 2015: results in focus, 2018. retrieved from: https://oecd.org /pisa/pisa-2015-results-in-focus.pdf 5. piaget, j. origins of intelligence in the child. london: routledge & kegan paul. 1936 6. podlasyi, i. p. pedagogy: a new course: book 1 m: vlados, 2000. 566 p. 7. polya g., how to solve it. princeton: princeton university press, 1995 8. tarmizi, r. a., & bayat, s. collaborative problem-based learning in mathematics: a cognitive load perspective. procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 32, 2012 https://oecd.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 9 | p a g e healing with the use of titanium threads of controlled bone resorption rizaev elyor alimdjanovich doctor of medical sciences, associate professor, tashkent state stomatology institute buzrukzoda javokhirkhon davron assistant, samarkand state medical university annotation: in this work, a comparative assessment of postoperative healing and the state after treatment with non-absorbable titanium threads and a resorbable collagen membrane after controlled bone resorption was carried out. under observation were 50 patients who applied to the private clinic "dr. ilkhom" in samarkand about the need for orthopedic treatment. depending on the method of treatment, they were divided into 2 groups. operations were performed on both the upper and lower jaws. at the same time, regenerative intervention was carried out in combination with an open sinus lift procedure. the length of the defects ranged from one to five missing teeth. when analyzing the healing of soft tissues in members of both groups in the early postoperative period, according to the eci index, the indicators of the first group were 1.6±0.86 points, and the second group 1.76±1.1 points. keywords: controlled bone resorption (cbr), titanium threads, collagen membrane, orthopantomography (optg), attached, keratinized gingiva. introduction rehabilitation of patients with injuries caused by teeth extraction, inflammatory process in bone tissue, severe atrophy of bone tissue caused by long-term walking without replacement of extracted teeth is considered an urgent problem. one of the most important issues is the choice of the optimal method of bone plastic surgery, which is considered necessary for patients belonging to this category. modern regenerative surgery has a number of techniques aimed at restoring the lost volume of jaw bone tissue. these include autotransplantation of bone blocks, controlled tissue regeneration (membrane technique), distraction osteogenesis, and others. each of the above-mentioned methods has its own advantages and disadvantages. the main causes of alveolar bone atrophy are associated with tooth extraction and the subsequent decrease in functional load. it was determined that the decrease in the amount of bone tissue is primarily caused by the destruction of cancellous bone and sharpeev fibers. the tufted bone is a component of the alveolar bone, which is directly adjacent to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 10 | p a g e periodontal space where the fibers of the periodontal ligaments are attached. the cancellous bone is a dependent structure of the tooth and rapidly regresses after tooth extraction, forming first horizontal and then vertical bone defects, ultimately and in a very short time, causing changes in the gingival contour. since these tissues are mainly in the vestibular wall of the tooth cells, the destruction of bone tissue is clearly visible in these areas [2, 8]. a number of studies have shown that, depending on the biotype of the gums and the thickness of the alveolar wall (this wall thickness is at most 1 mm in most cases and is resorbed in almost 100% of cases after tooth extraction), the resorption is more pronounced in individuals with thick gums than in individuals with thick gums. showed that it was more pronounced in patients with a maximum of 1 mm [13, 18]. based on this, today, in order to create the possibility of installing dental implants in the rehabilitation of patients diagnosed with adentia, it is still relevant to choose scientifically based tactics to restore the volume of lost bone tissue. during the last decades, in particular, the method of controlled bone regeneration has been actively studied. in particular, surgical techniques are being improved, and many osteoplastic materials and membranes are being created, which have the ability to stimulate the process of bone formation or serve as a matrix in the elimination of bone defects. purpose of work: comparative assessment of postoperative healing and condition after treatment with nonabsorbable titanium threads after controlled bone resorption (cbr). material and methods from 2019 to 2022, 50 patients who applied to the private clinic "dr. ilkhom" in samarkand for the need of orthopedic treatment were observed. the age group of patients was from 20 to 66 years, 21 of them were men (42%), 29 were women (58%). during the initial clinical and x-ray examinations, secondary partial adentity of the upper and lower jaws was complicated by alveolar bone atrophy in all 50 patients, and it was necessary to undergo bone plastic surgery before placing dental implants. all patients were divided into two study groups according to suture material. the first group consisted of 25 patients and underwent bone regeneration using a mesh based on titanium threads. the second group consisted of 25 patients who underwent controlled bone regeneration using collagen membranes. the groups were divided into subgroups according to the principle of random allocation (randomization). during the study, the results obtained using two types of membranes were comparatively analyzed. during the study, clinical and laboratory analyzes were carried out according to the standard, clinical evaluation measures of early healing of wounds were carried out five days after the surgical intervention using the early wound healing index (ehi). during the operation, alveolar bone "thickness" and "height" were determined using an osteometer, barbell circle and periodontological probe. the indicators were recorded before the surgical operation and at the stage of implant installation. morita orthopantomography (morita, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 11 | p a g e japan) was used to evaluate the dental alveolar complex and orthopantomography (optg) was performed according to the standard protocol. optg was performed as an adjunct to ct during the initial consultation and post-operatively to determine the position of the implants and the position of the surrounding bone. data were statistically analyzed using spss statistica 10.0 (chicago, sa) and ms excel 2013 (15) programs on a computer. since the quantitative samples of the studies did not obey the normal laws of distribution, the comparative analysis of the data of both groups was carried out based on non-parametric criteria of mann-whitney (value of statistically significant differences p>0.05). results according to the results of clinical and laboratory examinations, no side effects were detected in any patient that would not allow the surgical operation to increase the volume of bone tissue and then the installation of intraosseous dental implants. in cases of chronic diseases, patients were referred to appropriate specialists and certain treatment procedures were carried out. oral hygiene index (ohi) was evaluated on the eve of the operation. the average score in the first group was 2.2±0.3, and in the second group it was 2.3±0.5, which corresponds to a good and satisfactory level of oral hygiene. will come. all patients underwent professional oral hygiene before bone plastic surgery. during the operation, the thickness of the soft tissues was assessed based on the method proposed by tomas linkevičius. this method is based on the evaluation of the height of the soft tissues of the intact tongue using a periodontological probe after making a horizontal cut and separating the vestibular incisors, thereby differentiating the thin, medium and thick biotypes of the gum. in most representatives of the first and second groups (14 and 13 people, respectively), the average biotype of the gum was determined, which corresponds to 2-3 mm. thin biotype (2 mm) was noted in 7 cases in the first group, and in 6 cases in the second group, while 4 patients in the first group and 6 patients in the second group had a thick biotype (greater than 3 mm). in most cases, the width of the attached, keratinized gingival zone after the operation was 01 mm in groups i and ii, in 64% and 56% of cases, respectively, which made it necessary to carry out soft tissue plastic to form the optimal level of cbr. 25 patients (15 women, 10 men) underwent controlled bone regeneration using nonabsorbable mesh "titan silk" based on titanium threads. the horizontal lack of bone tissue served as the basis for inclusion in the operation group. however, in two cases, this method was used in a patient with a defect located within the bone and with a vertical bone deficiency. surgery was performed on both the upper and lower jaw. in most cases, cbr was performed on the lateral part of the mandible with defects identified at the end of the mandible, in two cases on the frontal part of the maxilla, and in two cases on the lateral part of the maxilla. at the same time, the regenerative intervention was carried out in harmony with the open sinus-lifting procedure. the length of the defects ranged from one to five missing teeth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 12 | p a g e a total of 58 dental implants were installed in this group. the diameter of the implants was 3.5-4.5 mm, and the length was 8-13 mm. all implants were inserted into the support of temporary and final prostheses. after one year, dispensary examinations and x-ray control showed that the viability of the implants was 100%. only 24.1% of the implanted implants showed early signs of alveolar bone resorption around the neck (maximum loss of 0.5 mm). in one clinical case (one implant) (1.7%) obvious resorption of bone tissue was detected, and the reason for this was explained by unsatisfactory hygiene of the patient. the obtained data indicate that the method of controlled bone regeneration performed using the "titan silk" mesh based on titanium threads is effective as a way to restore bone tissue indicators before dental implantation. 25 patients (14 women, 11 men) underwent controlled bone regeneration using collagen membranes. the average age of the research participants is 46.9±6.5. patients were included in the group according to the criteria of horizontal deficiency of alveolar bone. surgery was performed on both the upper and lower jaw. in the majority of cases (15 patients), cbr was in the lateral part of the lower jaw, in clarified final defects, in three cases in the frontal part of the upper jaw, in four cases in the lateral part of the upper jaw (in two cases regenerative intervention was open sinus carried out together with the lifting procedure), in three cases it was performed in the anterior part of the lower jaw. defect distances ranged from one to five missing teeth. on the fifth day of surgical intervention, early wound healing was objectively evaluated according to the ehi (early wound healing index) index. in most cases 24 patients of the first group and 22 patients of the second group healing of the wound due to primary traction was noted. in two patients of the second group, it was found that the edges of the wound were partially opened, while the necrosis of the edges of the incision was not observed, and the presence of exudation due to infection was known. the termination was noted to be accompanied by secondary traction, pain, and significant swelling. in both cases, spontaneous healing of the soft tissues occurred after 10-14 days and did not affect the final result of the subsequent treatment. in one patient of the first and second groups, purulent discharge and necrotization of the wound edges were observed. at the same time, purulent discharge with severe pain and swelling was noted from the wounds and adjacent tooth molars. in these clinical situations, the membrane mesh and the infected bone plastic material were immediately removed, antiseptic treatment was performed, and the wounds were sutured repeatedly. thus, based on the results of clinical and radiological studies, it can be concluded that both methods of controlled bone regeneration using titanium mesh and collagen membrane ensure the formation of full-fledged bone regenerate rich in small blood vessels. however, in the second study group, the cone-beam computed tomography analysis showed apical resorption of the regenerate over time (after the collagen membrane was completely biologically absorbed) under the influence of masticatory pressure and muscle fiber tension. . in the first group, such cases were rarely observed because the titanium mesh was nonabsorbable and performed well as a framework. that is why, compared to the second group american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 13 | p a g e (3±1.3mm), the first group showed a large increase in width indicators (4.2±1.2mm) (the measurement was taken from the peak of the alveolar edge of the reconstruction area). conclusion when analyzing the healing of the soft tissues of the members of both groups in the early postoperative period, according to the ehi index, the indicators of the first group were 1.6±0.86 points, and those of the second group were 1.76±1.1 organized the score. in the later stages of the finishing process, one case of membrane exposure was detected in the first group (4%). no complications were observed in the second group. in both groups, the indicator of a significant decrease in the level of cbr under the influence of tissue mobilization after reconstruction surgery gained statistical significance. references 1. абдувакилов ж. у., ризаев ж. а. особенности течения воспалительных заболеваний пародонта при метаболическом синдроме //вісник проблем біології і медицини. – 2018. – т. 1. – №. 2 (144). – с. 353-355. 2. азимов м., ризаев ж. а., азимов а. м. к вопросу классификации одонтогенных воспалительных заболеваний //вісник проблем біології і медицини. – 2019. – №. 4 (1). – с. 278-282. 3. бузрукзода ж. д. и др. устранение перфорации дна верхнечелюстного синуса с применением остеопластического материала //интернаука. – 2021. – №. 7-1. – с. 25-27. 4. мусурманов ф. и., кубаев а. с., пулатова б. ж. metabolik sindrom bilan kechayotgan yuz-jag ‘sohasi flegmonalarining klinikoimmunologik xususiyatlari //журнал стоматологии и краниофациальных исследований. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. 5. alimdjanovich r. j., saidolimovich k. a., shavkatovna a. m. optimization of the reflexotherapy method for correction of psychoemotional disorders in the pathology of the facial and jaw area //asian journal of pharmaceutical and biological research. – 2022. – т. 11. – №. 3. 6. al-rafee, m.a. the epidemiology of edentulism and the associated factors: a literature review / m.a. al-rafee // j. fam. med. prim. care. – 2020. – vol. 9, № 4. – p. 1841. 7. canullo, l. vertical ridge augmentation around implants by e-ptfe titanium reinforced membrane and bovine bone matrix: a 24to 54-month study of 10 consecutive cases/ l.canullo, v.a.malagnino // int. j. oral maxillofac. implants. – 2008. – vol. 23, № 5. – p. 858–866. 8. falah m, sohn ds, srouji s. graftless sinus augmentation with simultaneous dental implant placement: clinical results and biological perspectives. int j oral maxillofac surg. 2016 sep;45(9):1147-53. doi: 10.1016/j.ijom.2016.05.006. epub 2016 may 31. pmid: 27256011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 14 | p a g e 9. jensen ot, kuhlke kl, leopardi a, adams mw, ringeman jl. bmp-2/acs/allograft for combined maxillary alveolar split/sinus floor grafting with and without simultaneous dental implant placement: report of 21 implants placed into 7 alveolar split sites followed for up to 3 years. int j oral maxillofac implants. 2014 jan-feb;29(1):e8194. doi: 10.11607/jomi.te46. pmid: 24451892. 10. iskhakova z. s., iskhakova f. s., narzieva d. b. the use of osteogenic material to replace jaw cavity defects //applied information aspects of medicine (prikladnye informacionnye aspekty mediciny). – 2022. – т. 25. – №. 4. – с. 20-25. 11. liu z, li c, zhou j, sun x, li x, qi m, zhou y. endoscopically controlled flapless transcrestal sinus floor elevation with platelet-rich fibrin followed by simultaneous dental implant placement: a case report and literature review. medicine (baltimore). 2018 apr;97(17):e0608. doi: 10.1097/md.0000000000010608. pmid: 29703061; pmcid: pmc5944550. 12. long-term evaluation of peri-implant bone level after reconstruction of severely atrophic edentulous maxilla via vertical and horizontal guided bone regeneration in combination with sinus augmentation: a case series with 1 to 15 years of loading/ i.a. urban et al. // clin. implant dent. relat. res. – 2017. vol. – 19, № 1. – p. 46–55. 13. nord t, yüksel o, grimm wd, giesenhagen b. one-stage vertical ridge augmentation and dental implantation with allograft bonerings: results 1 year after surgery. j oral implantol. 2019 dec;45(6):457-463. doi: 10.1563/aaid-joi-d-18-00257. epub 2019 sep 19. pmid: 31536460. 14. penmetsa, r. replacement of a molar with two narrow-diameter dental implants/ r.penmetsa, k.r. venkatesh murthy // j. indian soc. periodontol. – 2016. – vol. 20, № 6. – p. 651–654. 15. ricci l, perrotti v, ravera l, scarano a, piattelli a, iezzi g. rehabilitation of deficient alveolar ridges using titanium grids before and simultaneously with implant placement: a systematic review. j periodontol. 2013 sep;84(9):1234-42. doi: 10.1902/jop.2012.120314. epub 2012 dec 3. pmid: 23205918 16. sandwich bone graft for vertical augmentation of the posterior maxillary region: a case report with 9-year follow-up/ k. tanaka et al. // int. j. implant dent. – 2017. – vol. 3. – r. 20–26. 17. seier t, hingsammer l, schumann p, gander t, rücker m, lanzer m. virtual planning, simultaneous dental implantation and cad/cam plate fixation: a paradigm change in maxillofacial reconstruction. int j oral maxillofac surg. 2020 jul;49(7):854-861. doi: 10.1016/j.ijom.2019.11.010. epub 2019 dec 20. pmid: 31870519. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 251 | p a g e of cellulose from high cleanliness from the fire waste released in cotton grinding plants *murodov muzaffar murodovich, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological **sandybaeva zamira hudayberdievna, ** osh state university *siddikov abdujalol., *tashkent innovative chemical-technological ***siddikov murodhodja abdujalol ugli scientific-research institute em university absract in recent times, spain, france, the united states (southern states), china, india, the netherlands, where timber resources are rare and plant-rich and in latin american countries, the technology of extracting pulp from the ginning industry and textile enterprises, as well as pulp from annual plants, is developing. keywords: polymerization rate, cotton lint, ugar, ulyuk, pentosan, alkali sediment, brittleness, ash content, moisture, cellulose, concentration, parameter, optimal conditions, destruction. cotton wool pm (lint) separated in ginneries highly mixed -pu (lint) wastes of ginners and cotton short wool -pkm (fluff ) has a higher purity than mixed waste synthesis of several brands of cellulose as well as the analysis of optimal conditions obtained as a result of studies on the effect of parameters. o‘z dst 841:2016 cotton fiber, cotton lint, ulux-containing and flush-containing cotton factory waste this standard applies to fibrous products of cotton ginning plants, including cotton fiber, cotton lint, uluc-containing and fluff-containing (hereinafter referred to as fibrous) waste and establishes requirements for packaging, labeling, transportation and storage of these products . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 252 | p a g e gost 6309-93 sewing threads, cotton and synthetic. specifications gost 17308-88 twines. specification o'z dst 581:2002 processing of raw cotton. terms and definitions o'z dst 665:2015 containers for packing bales of cotton products. specifications o'z dst 2862:2014 belts made of polyester tape for tying bales of cotton products. specifications o'z dst 2874:2014 soft polyethylene container for packing bales of cotton fiber. specifications o'z dst 2876:2014 soft round-knitted container for packing bales of cotton products. specifications. the large-scale use of cellulose and its simple and complex esters in the abovementioned industries gives promising results. this, in turn, will lead to the production of modified composite polymer materials for these industries, which are exportoriented and import-substituting cellulose and organic substances based on it, simple and complex ethers and the creation of large innovative technologies for industrialscale implementation and the application of positive results in production. the world’s demand for organic substances and modified composite polymer materials based on them is growing day by day. at present, organic substances are used in various industries, including pharmaceuticals, perfumery, food, construction, oil and gas industry, mining, metallurgy, mining of precious ores, textiles and the share of products based on them as the main raw material is growing rapidly [1-12]. in recent times, china, india, the netherlands, spain, france, the united states (southern states), where timber resources are rare and plant-rich and in latin american countries, the technology of extracting pulp from the ginning industry and textile enterprises, as well as pulp from annual plants, is developing. however, these technologies are somehow copying the technology of obtaining cellulose from wood with all its shortcomings. in view of the above, in this section we have managed to obtain several brands of high-purity cellulose based on ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises). improving the productivity of cotton industry enterprises by processing cotton ginning waste into high-quality cotton cellulose, which is a raw material for the chemical, light and textile industries and improving its impact on the environment, the superiority of existing technologies in the process of cellulose extraction, as well as sulfate obtained on the basis of deciduous and coniferous trees and sulfide, bisulfide celluloses do not lag behind in physicochemical and mechanical properties. the technology also envisages the synthesis of cellulose products obtained on the basis of waste from ginneries into assortments in different areas. the technology, which is supposed to be based on the project, is simple and control of the modes in it with high accuracy according to the required quality indicators that is, by changing the concentration, time, temperature, the desired yield, the degree of polymerization and α-cellulose with a-cellulose, as well as simple esters of cellulose with high quality [13-25]. initially, the fiber was cleaned of mechanical waste then a boiling process was carried out in various solutions of alkali (naoh). the effects of different parameters on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 253 | p a g e fiber cooking process were studied in parallel. from such parameters, the alkali concentration, boiling time and boiling temperatures were studied [26-38]. the following are some qualitative indicators of the cellulose formed during chemical processing after mechanical cleaning of ptktcs (fiber pulp of textile enterprises). some qualitative indicators of cellulose formed during chemical processing of ptktch after mechanical treatment (under the influence of alkali concentration) table 1 naoh concentr ation, g∕l boiling time, min boiling tempera ture cellulose yield, % a-cellulose, % pd degree polymer ization amount of ash, % flexibility, % cotton wool-pm (lint) 10 120 98-100 82 86,3 1550 1,7 70 20 120 98-100 91 93,1 1460 1,0 124 30 120 98-100 94 97,7 1280 0,2 155 40 120 98-100 96 97,6 1180 0,2 150 ulyuk mixed -pu (ulyuk) waste 10 120 98-100 72 86,3 720 2,5 90 20 120 98-100 93 93,1 710 1,2 150 30 120 98-100 94 95,7 510 0,6 152 40 120 98-100 93 97,2 470 0,3 150 cotton short wool -pkm (fluff) mixed waste 10 120 98-100 94 92,8 770 0,7 90 20 120 98-100 91 93,0 660 0,6 124 30 120 98-100 87 92,9 540 0,4 141 40 120 98-100 86 93,2 490 0,5 152 it can be seen from the table that some properties of cellulose formed under the influence of different alkali concentrations have different parameters, and based on the results of the study, the optimal value of alkali concentration for each of the ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises) was determined. an increase in the concentration of alkali leads to the decomposition of the elementary links in the macro molecule that is, it leads to destruction. conversely, it tends to increase the amount of α-cellulose. accordingly, the concentration of naoh was optimized for cotton woolpm (lint) with a concentration of 30g / l, high-mixed -pu (ulyuk) for waste 20g/ l, and cotton short-wool -pkm (fluff) mixed waste with a concentration of 10 g/l. accordingly, the concentration of naoh was optimized for cotton wool-pm (lint) with a concentration of 30g / l, high-mixed -pu (ulyuk) for waste 20g / l, and cotton shortwool -pkm (fluff) mixed waste with a concentration of 10g / l. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 254 | p a g e the time of alkaline boiling of the fibrous waste is studied below. some qualitative indicators (effect of boiling time) of cellulose formed during chemical processing after mechanical cleaning of ptktch. table 2 naoh concen tration , g∕l boiling time, min boiling tempera ture cellulose yield, % acellulose , % pd degree polymer ization amount of ash, % flexibili ty, % cotton wool-pm (lint) 30 60 98-100 82 86,3 1550 1,7 70 30 120 98-100 91 93,1 1460 1,0 124 30 180 98-100 94 97,7 1280 0,2 155 30 240 98-100 96 97,6 1180 0,2 150 ulyuk mixed -pu (ulyuk) waste 20 60 98-100 72 86,3 720 2,5 145 20 120 98-100 93 93,1 710 1,2 150 20 180 98-100 94 95,7 510 0,6 152 20 240 98-100 93 97,2 470 0,3 150 cotton short wool -pkm (fluff) mixed waste 10 60 98-100 94 92,8 770 0,7 150 10 120 98-100 91 93,0 660 0,6 152 10 180 98-100 87 92,9 540 0,4 155 10 240 98-100 86 93,2 490 0,5 150 it can be seen from the table that the effect of different boiling times on the process, some properties of the resulting cellulose have different parameters, and based on the results of the study, the optimal value of boiling time for each ptktch (fiber pulp of textile enterprises) was determined. the increase in boiling time caused a variety of destructive conditions, including a negative effect on the degree of polymerization of cellulose, while a positive effect on its ash content and degree of suffocation. accordingly, the boiling time for cotton wool-pm (lint) is 180 minutes / boiling time for the mixed -pu (ulyuk) waste is 120 minutes / and for the short cotton wool -pkm (fluff) mixed waste / is the boiling time is 60 minutes, time concentrations were optimal. references [1] m.m. murodov. «тechnology of making cellulose and its ethers by using raw materials» // international conference “renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine”. saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 142-143. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 255 | p a g e [2]. m.m. murodov. «тhe technology of making carboxymethyl cellulose (cmc) by method monoapparatus» // international conference «renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine». saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 141-142. [3]. ўзбекистон республика вазирлар маҳкамаси “республикада тез ўсувчи ва саноатбоп павловния дарахти плантацияларини барпо қилиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” 2020 йил 27 августдаги 520-сонли қарори. [4]. интернет: https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ hududlarda –pavlovniya -plantatsiyalari tashkil-qilinadi/ [5]. муродов, м. х., & муродов, б. х. у. (2015). фотоэлектрическая станция с автоматическим управлением мощностью 20 квт для учебного заведения. science time, (12 (24)), 543-547. [6]. murodov, m. m., rahmanberdiev, g. r., khalikov, m. m., egamberdiev, e. a., negmatova, k. c., saidov, m. m., & mahmudova, n. (2012, july). endurance of high molecular weight carboxymethyl cellulose in corrosive environments. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 1459, no. 1, pp. 309-311). american institute of physics. [7]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [8]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(1), 13-15. [9]. murodov, m. m., xudoyarov, o. f., & urozov, m. q. (2018). technology of making carboxymethylcellulose by using local raw materials. advanced engineering forum vols. 8-9 (2018) pp 411-412/©. trans tech publications, switzerland. doi, 10, 8-9. [10]. primqulov, m. t., rahmonbtrdiev, g., murodov, m. m., & mirataev, a. a. (2014). tarkibida sellyuloza saqlovchi xom ashyoni qayta ishlash texnologiyasi. ozbekiston faylasuflar milliy jamiyati nashriyati. toshkent, 28-29. [11]. рахманбердиев, г. р., & муродов, м. м. (2011). разработка технологии получения целлюлозы из растений топинамбура. итисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар" илмий электрон журнали,(2), 1-11. [12]. elievich, c. l., khasanovich, y. s., & murodovich, m. m. (2021). technology for the production of paper composites for different areas from fiber waste. [13]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2018). development of technology for production of cellulose from plants of tissue and receiving na-carboxymethylcellulose on its basis. journalnx, 6(12), 407-411. https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 256 | p a g e [14]. rahmonberdiev, g., murodov, m., negmatova, k., negmatov, s., & lysenko, a. (2012). effective technology of obtaining the carboxymethyl cellulose from annual plants. in advanced materials research (vol. 413, pp. 541-543). trans tech publications ltd. [15]. murodovich, m. m., murodovich, h. m., & qulturaevich, u. m. (2020). obtaining technical carboxymethyl cellulose increased in main substance. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 717-719. [16]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. comparative researches of the composition and properties cmc in different degree of polymerization. journalnx, 6(12), 412-415. [17] йулдашева, г. и., & тешабаева, о. н. (2020). развитие цифровой экономики республики узбекистан. universum: экономика и юриспруденция, (7 (72)), 4-6. [18] teshabaeva, o., yuldasheva, g., & yuldasheva, m. (2021). development of electronic business in the republic of uzbekistan. интернаука, (3-3), 16-18. [19] ibragimovna, y. g. (2022). advantages of credit-module system in the field of education. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11, 14-16. [20] йўлдашева, м. (2021). эффективное управление инвестиционной деятельностью информационнокоммуникационных технологий узбекистана. студенческий вестник, (3-4), 11-13. [21] shermatova, g. y. h. (2022). aniq fanlarni o’qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(1), 372-376. [22] yuldasheva, g. i., & shermatova, k. m. (2021). the use of adaptive technologies in the educational process. экономика и социум, (4-1), 466-468. [23] худаёрова, с. и. (2022). особенности морфологического формирования листьев у сортов лимона (citrus l.) в защищенных местах. барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали, 15-18. [24] қодирова, г. о. қ., & худоёрова, ф. (2021). роль образовательных технологий в преподавании языка. scientific progress, 2(3), 894-898. [25] itolmasovna, k. s. (2022). development of marketable properties of processed lemon. the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering, 4(02), 21-25. [26] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). турли объектлар асосида, яъни пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физик american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 257 | p a g e кимёвий, механик-структуравий хоссалари. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 316-320). [27] ibragimkhodjayev, a. m., rakhmonberdiyev, g. r., murodov, m. m., & kodirov, o. s. (2009). “influence of ripening process of cellulose from topinambour on its fractional composition. chemistry and chemical technology. tashkent, (4), 57. [28] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). маҳаллий хом ашёлар асосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 309-315). [29] муродов, м. м. (2021). павлония дарахти хамда банан пояси асосидаги целлюлоза синтези жараёнларини ўрганиш ва солиштирма характеристикасини турли босқичлар ёрдамида таҳлил қилиш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1806-1813. [30] муродов, м. м. (2021). пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ҳамда павлония дарахти ва банан поялари аcосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. scientific progress, 2(6), 1814-1823. [31] муродов, м. м. (2021). турли объектлар асосида, яъни птктч ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физик-кимёвий, механикструктуравий хоссалари. scientific progress, 2(6), 1824-1831. [32] муродов, м. м. (2021). маҳаллий хомашёлар асосида олинган е466 синтези даврида модефикацияланган–композит кумуш ионли маркаларидан, майиший кимёнинг мавжуд бир нечта тармоқларида қўллаш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1782-1791. [33] муродов, м., & матчанова, ф. (2020). солнечная биоэнергетическая установка для утилизации бытовых отходов. interconf. [34] муродов, м. м., сидиков, а. с., & уразов, м. к. (2019, september). 4.11. получение na-кмц и пац из целлюлозы растений подсолнечника, сафлора и из отходов текстильной промышленности. in vi международная конференция (p. 237). [35] муродов, м. м., урозов, м. к., & улуков, ж. т. саноат корхоналарининг толали чиқиндиларини кимёвий қайта ишлаш. [36] муродов, м. м., & эшонқулов, м. н. каврак ўсимлиги целлюлозаси асосида na-кмц синтези давридаги оптимал параметрларни автоматлаштириш босқичига ўзлаштириш. in конференция-симпозиум (p. 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 166 | p a g e development prospects of tourism villages in kashkadarya region yarashev quvondiq safarovich director of urgut branch of samarkand state university, g.f.d. (dsc) e-mail: yarashev2008@mail.ru yusupov baxriddin bobonazarovich doctoral student of samarkand state university e-mail: yusupovgeog@mail.ru annotation in the article, some aspects of the development of rural tourism in the kashkadarya region, especially the natural and territorial conditions, were studied, and rural tourism is directly related to how the interaction between nature and man takes place. about the processes that took place. in our country, there are many places where tourists can relax and get healthy. therefore, information was given about the fact that the mountainous and mountainous areas are unopened reserves for foreign tourists and their aspects in tourism. keywords: mountains, countryside, ecotourism, waterfalls, forests, rivers, caves, lakes. introduction nowadays, kashkadarya region is one of the regions of our country rich in natural, historical, cultural and socio-economic tourism and recreation resources, which serve as a basis for the development of almost all types of tourism. it is known that the culture, traditions and lifestyle of the local population of any country is the unique tourist potential of that place, and it is important not to miss it. according to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures for the further development of the tourism sector in the republic of uzbekistan", starting from november 1, 2019, the state committee for the development of tourism has established the citizens' assemblies with the highest tourism potential (towns, villages, farms and cities, towns, villages and neighborhoods of villages) begins to form a list [3]. literature review many scientific studies, including many studies by scientists of our republic and foreign countries, have been devoted to the scientific and theoretical issues of tourism. tourism sources are from foreign scientists v.hunziker, k.krapf, r.barton, p.deferem, v.s. pereobrazhensky, n.n. miroshnichenko, l.i. mukhin, and a.taksanov, in our republic a.n. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 167 | p a g e nigmatov, n.t. shamuratova, b.kamolov, m.khoshimov, s.n. abduvahidov, k.s. yarashev, j.yu. khasanov, kh.jumaev studied. research methodology kashkadarya region also has its own characteristics in tourism. r. davidov, a. v. drozdov, v. v. khrabovchenko, t. v. bochkaryova, l. i. egorenkov, a. taksanov, a. n. nigmatov, n. t. shamuratova, b. kamolov, m. khoshimov, s. n. abduvohidov, k. s. yarashev, r. usmonova, kh.jumaev and other authors' research works in this field were taken as a methodological basis. the best tourist destinations, especially in developing countries, include national parks, wilderness areas, mountains, lakes and cultural sites, most of which are in rural areas. rural tourism has a beautiful natural environment and a unique cultural heritage. as a result, we can say that there are factors affecting the development of rural tourism in the whole republic. analysis аnd results the basis of the practice of rural tourism is a rural settlement with preserved ancient customs and traditions, as well as various folk elements, ethnographic relics, which, if used in combination with a strong strategy of promotion, can achieve great efficiency and can be used well. rural tourism is primarily aimed at urban residents living in stressful environments, as well as people with moderate incomes. the purpose of establishing a tourism village is to further develop the tourism potential of the region, increase the flow of tourists, introduce tourists to the unique tourist potential of the region and cultural heritage objects, and create favorable conditions for tourists. to ensure the consistent development of modern tourism infrastructure in the region, to expand the types of tourism, hotel and transport services provided in accordance with modern requirements, to improve their quality and to assist business entities wishing to operate in this field, to activate domestic tourism, new work is to create places. by developing and encouraging rural tourism, it has a positive effect on the development of the village, on the one hand, and its inhabitants, on the other hand. these benefits affect agriculture, transport, food and various services. thus, tourism is an important feature of the rural economy in these unique places. for information, according to the president's decree no. 5781, in the event that no less than 20 family guest houses are created in the areas of citizens' gatherings, and in the event that at least five types of services are provided for tourists (except accommodation and/or catering services), they will be designated "tourism neighborhood". , "tourism village" or "tourism farm" status. starting from 2020, the citizens' group with the status of "tourism neighborhood", "tourism village" or "tourism farm" will be included in the "prosperous village" and "prosperous neighborhood" state programs [3]. the primary tasks in the development of rural tourism are definitely accommodation facilities. but this issue can be solved quickly in the initial business development of rural tourism in villages. european american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 168 | p a g e countries developed rural tourism and initially offered the rental method for accommodation of tourists. after the development of entrepreneurship, the construction of separate houses and cottages begins as a result of competition. but the initial steps in the development of rural tourism should begin with the development of tourist routes to the most attractive and interesting tourist resources in rural areas. because the tourist flow always begins to form after the tourist route and its advertising. the development of tourist routes to villages is also the most favorable opportunity for the development of rural tourism. because there are many opportunities for development of tourist routes in the villages, there are many topics, and it is potential due to the variety of tourist resources and the fact that they cover almost all types of tourism. in the development of rural tourism, the following stages of development of tourist routes can be developed. 1. nature study-ecological tourism routes in villages. 2. cultural heritage study routes in villages, ethnographic tourism routes. 3. itineraries for the study of historical and archaeological monuments in villages are historical and cultural tourism routes. 4. shrines in villages, religious pilgrimage routes. 5. studying farming, horticulture and animal husbandry in villages agrotourism routes. 6. learning national folk games in villages national spiritual and cultural tourism routes. 7. study of national culture and folklore in villages cultural tourism routes. 8. agrotourism routes to study the life of farmers in villages [15]. one of the advantages of rural tourism is that it is based on local tourism, the initiatives are local management, have local characteristics, are based on the local landscape and influence the local culture. in theory, focusing on the local helps regional development. at the same time, large-scale measures for the development of ecotourism are being implemented in villages, the ecological direction is based on the processes of developing the ecological consciousness of the country's population and the demand of tourists for ecologically meaningful trips. it is promising to organize an ecological road of various contents and to hold active ecological events in the places where rural guesthouses are most concentrated. [roselyne okech morteza haghiri 2012] [15]. conducting master classes on preparation of natural products of the village, national dishes for tourists, demonstration of customs and ancient methods of animal husbandry, horticulture and farming in the direction of agro-tourism. it is desirable to get acquainted. the organization of recreation centers on the slopes of the mountains serves meaningful leisure for tourists, in particular. the purpose of "rural tourism" is to increase the net benefit of rural residents and increase their participation in the development of tourism products [13]. the main goals of image strategies are to attract tourism expenditure, create jobs in tourism and related industries, create positive images for potential investors and local residents, and provide an environment that attracts and retains professionals who form the core workforce. many benefits apply. for example, loans of up to 50 million soums are given for the establishment of guest houses in villages, up to 300 million soums for grass camps and eco-houses, and up to 300 million soums for the construction of tented camps [14]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 169 | p a g e entrepreneurs who have set up guest houses, restaurants and shops, and entertainment venues in tourism villages pay tax on working capital and social tax at the rate of 1 percent for 3 years, and property, land, and water taxes at the rate of only 1 percent. pays a percentage. it is noted that the residents of taragai and langar villages of chirakchi district have expressed the initiative to establish at least 100 guest houses. currently, the project works have started, and according to the project, a number of amenities will be created for tourists in taragai, a unique historical and peaceful place. in particular, a modern stella, a selfie zone, sanitary hygiene stations, ecological waste bins will be installed in the village. 15 kilometers of the road leading to the tourist village will be repaired, electricity, drinking water and wastewater, as well as communication and information systems will be improved. a new information center will be established. the changes in the tourist village "taragai" included, first of all, the goal of improving the lifestyle of the residents of the area and, of course, increasing the flow of tourists to the area, which is rich in historical monuments and unique values. now every year 200 young people from tourism villages are educated at tourism technical schools for free at the expense of the budget. 250 billion soums and 50 million dollars will be allocated this year for 2,500 projects in 135 specialized neighborhoods [14]. a number of large-scale projects will be implemented in order to turn kashkadarya into one of the world's tourist centers. any successful development of tourism, whether rural or otherwise, depends on commercial, economic and logistical issues, namely product quality, accessibility and infrastructure, availability and investor interest. in many of these aspects, rural areas may be at a disadvantage compared to urbanized and developed areas [10]. these problems are caused by political and institutional obstacles, especially in developing countries, such as the administrative complexity of working with sparsely populated areas, the lack of communication between rural development and tourism development, and the low priority given to rural areas by the center. may be [11]. thus, in order to solve these problems, 60 bln. soum funds will be directed. for information, in the course of our president's acquaintance with social and cultural objects in the kashkadarya region, objectively study the condition of the historical and cultural monuments of the timurid period in the village of katta langar and develop a scientific concept for their eternal preservation, repair works gave instructions on submitting a proposal. in qamashi district, there is a rare and unique observatory "maidanak" and "langar ota", a pilgrimage site and mosque of the 14th century, in order to attract tourists from all over the world. a working group was formed and fully familiarized with the mosque, which is a historical and cultural object of katta langar. expressed the need to develop the concept of correct restoration of monuments, taking into account the opinion of international organizations such as unesco, ikomos. proposals were put forward to invite experienced professors from france for the renovation works, to organize the "katta langar cultural heritage" complex within the ministry of culture, and to improve the village by adapting it to international and local tourism [14] . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 170 | p a g e there are many historical and archeological reasons that this place is indeed a blessed place. this is what was written in an article in the august 24, 1920 issue of the newspaper "turkestanskiye vedomosti". "anchor village" was also a city in the past. this village has preserved its cultural status. it is not far from yakkabog. of course, in time, asphalt roads will be built in these places instead of horse tracks. the tombstones in the cemetery testify that langar is not an ordinary village. they are beautifully decorated [14]. 38 kilometers of roads leading to these objects will be repaired, and home hotels and restaurants will be established. together with this, the "maidanak" touristic-recreational zone will be established. regarding this issue, relevant studies are being conducted by the republican working group headed by the ministry of tourism and sports. currently, the road, electricity supply, water and sewage infrastructure to the territory of the "maidanak" observatory, which is 176 km from the city of karshi, is being studied and the relevant project is being developed. specialists of the field were at the "maidanak" observatory, which is 2650 meters above sea level, and discussed the placement of camping, "camping", "glamping", ecohouses, light construction containers in the 7900 hectares of spruce areas of the maidanak mountains. in addition, construction of more than 100 guest houses in the villages of kokbulok, ortadara, chukurqishloq, kattaora, bogabad, development of "mountain trek", "mountain bike" and extreme tourism services in the area by diversifying the services provided, at the same time, it is possible to admit that the construction of a suspension road, a 3-star hotel, and a health center is planned. at the same time, new projects for the development of tourism will be implemented in the area of the latitude station located 65 kilometers from this destination. for this purpose, 40 billion rubles will be allocated from the republic budget for the complete repair of the roads leading to this area. soum funds will be allocated [14]. a waterfall of the same name can be seen near the village of suvtushar, shahrisabz district. it is located in the hisar reserve and flows down to the river from an altitude of 2100 meters above sea level. such beauty cannot be overlooked. the foaming of the roaring stream looks especially impressive in summer.[8] but even in winter, the waterfall does not lose its beauty, because it almost does not freeze, and against the background of the mountains covered with soft snow, it acquires a special charm [5]. as of march 8, 2022, the government's decision was adopted on measures to effectively use the tourism potential of kashkadarya region [4]. according to it, an ethnotourism route will be established in the villages of gilan and kol, and 5 guest houses will be built in each village. agrotourism activities will be launched in the villages of varganza and hazrat bashir. the pomegranate festival will be held within this direction. extreme tourism activities will be organized in the villages of tatar, zarmast and vari, and 5 guest houses, 5 campsites and 10 huts will be built in the villages. ethnovillage a military training camp of amir temur fighters will be established [10]. also, ecological tourism in the villages of sarchashma and suvtushar, and astronomical tourism in the territory of the kitab latitude station will be launched. scientific and practical conferences and seminars dedicated to amir temur's legacy and creative art will be held american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 171 | p a g e within this direction [7]. national handicrafts and ethnotourism in the villages of pomuq, jeynov and mirishkor of mirishkor district, 7 thousand tourists visit konsoy salt lake in dehkhanabad district, 15 thousand tourists visit the mineral mud lake in khujaipok village, where the development of ecotourism is promising. is a tourism village in "jeynov" and tourist projects that meet modern requirements will be implemented in this area. the owner amir temur was born in the village of khoja ilghor, yakkabog district, which has been neglected. now this village is also being transformed into a prosperous corner. this village, which has dozens of shrines related to hazrat amir temur, is very convenient for ecotourism and pilgrimage. healing water is still flowing from the spring where the man was born, and there is a 100-kilogram stone that our grandfather used to lift when he was young. he went to the caves where he practiced with his boyfriends [5]. so there are many sources that attract tourists. as a result of improvement in order to attract more tourists, 214 home hotels and 9 hostels will be established in the province. as a result, the number of local tourists will reach 1,250,000, the number of foreign tourists will reach 200,000, the number of hotels will increase to 50, and the number of tour operators and travel agents will increase to 20. the "halal tourism center" will be established to provide services to tourists visiting historical monuments and holy places and shrines in the region, and large-scale promotion and propaganda forums, religious competitions and pilgrimage festivals will be organized in the territory of shrines. pilgrimage tourism is developed in karshi district, the pilgrimage tourism development potential is high in shrines such as "abul-mu'in an-nasafi" memorial complex, "yetti tug' ota", "hazrat sultan" and "khoja shamsiddin khalvani". irrigation networks the karshi main canal can also be used as a recreational resource. a tourism complex "chaman" will be built on the banks of the kashkadarya river, which flows through the territory of the district [10]. conclusion the experience of rural tourism development in kashkadarya region shows that historical and cultural regions have certain signs of stability. on the one hand, rural tourism serves to increase the viability of tourist destinations by providing employment, increasing production and generally increasing the standard of living of the population. on the other hand, it leads to an increase in income from tourism services provided by a large number of guest houses. due to the low density of tourist flows, the ecological balance of natural systems is not disturbed, biodiversity is preserved, the generation of waste and pollution of the environment is minimized. ethnographic characteristics of the region are perfectly compatible with rural tourism, as a result of which local communities, traditions and culture are preserved and actively developed. also, to preserve the historical heritage of local history museums, actively participating in the tourism product, organize excursions to local history museums, zoos, botanical gardens, arboretums and provide primary data, samples, models, photos, tables, cartography and other interests. it allows for stimulating (nature use and conservation issues) data collection or observation of plants and animals. because it contributes to the solution of major social and economic problems and enables sustainable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 172 | p a g e development of rural areas. the only way to develop the countryside is to encourage rural tourism. tourism provides many opportunities for small entrepreneurs to contribute to the provision of tourism experiences for financial gain. these opportunities occur in both the formal and informal sectors, but in reality the distinction between the two may be blurred. if government support is well promoted, tourism and rural tourism will develop and the number of visitors will increase. this leads to economic development in rural areas through tourism spending. references: 1. mirziyoev sh.m. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2018 yil 28 dekabrdagi oliy majlisga murojaatnomasi.// yoshlar ovozi. 2018 yil, 29 dekabr. № 148 (16305). 2. mirziyoev sh.m. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019 yil 20 martdagi pq4247-sonli “qo‘riqlanadigan tabiat hududlari sohasida davlat boshqaruvi tizimini takomillashtirish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida”gi qarori. 3. ўзбекистон республикаси президентнинг 2019 йил 1 ноябирдан “ўзбекистон республикасида туризм соҳасини янада ривожлантириш чора тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги фармони халқ сўзи 2019 йил 14 август 4. ўзбекистан республикаси вазирлар маҳкамасининг 2019 йил 8 мартдаги ”қашқадарё вилоятининг туризм салоҳиятидан самарали фойдаланиш чоратадбирлари тўғрисида” 198-сонли қарори. 5. абдуллаев с.и., усманова р. қашқадарё ландшафтларини тасниф қилишнинг айрим масалалари //жанубий ўзбекистон табиат манбаларидан оқилона фойдаланиш масалалари. -т., 1997. –б. 22-27. 6. маматов а.м. ҳисор тоғлар баландлик ландшафт комплексларини муҳофаза қилишнинг долзарб масалалари //география ва табиий ресурслардан фойдаланиш. -т.: ўзму, 2001. – б.46. 7. муртазаев б.ч. к вопросу изучения физико-географических процессов югозападного гиссарского хребта на примере яккабогского лесничества // экономика и социум. №11 (102), 2022.-518-528 c. 8. nazarov m.g. the variety of anthropogenic landscape and the scientific theoretical basis of their classification. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 14, 127–132. 9. назаров м.г. қашқадарё ҳавзасининг антропоген ландшафтлари ва уларнинг геоэкологик ҳолати // phd дисс. автореферат. самарқанд, 2020. 19 б. 10. жумаев.х.х. қашқадарё вилояти туризм рекреация салоҳиятини баҳолаш ва туризм инфратузилмасининг ҳудудий тизимларини такомиллаштириш // phd дисс. самарқанд, 2022. 129 б. 11. nazarov m.g. facilties of landcapes of uzbekistan and sustainable development //european science review. scientific journal. № 2 2018–vienna (austria)p. 88-90. https://www.iupr.ru/_files/ugd/b06fdc_c9c8866bdba646dab2797039bb641e57.pdf?index=true https://www.iupr.ru/_files/ugd/b06fdc_c9c8866bdba646dab2797039bb641e57.pdf?index=true american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 173 | p a g e 12. назаров м.г., муртазаев б.ч., яхшибоев б. антропоген ландшафтларни тадқиқэтишнинг илмий ва назарий асослари // экономика и социум.№3(94), 2022. -726730 c. 13. yarashev q.s., xasanov j.yu., qurbonova i.z., sadulloyeva l.k. world and uzbek experience in development of ecologic tourism //journal of contemporary issues in business and government vol. 27, no. 6. 2021. https://cibg.org.au/ 14. қашқадарё вилояти туризм ва спорт бош бошқармаси ахборот хизмати бўлими. 15. www.turizm.gov.uz https://cibg.org.au/ http://www.turizm.gov.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 30 | p a g e energy efficient technique and algorithm based on artificial intelligence in content delivery networks bakhtiyor makhkamov, nazirjon khasanov tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi abstract: due to the large number of servers and network infrastructure required to deliver content to users, content delivery networks (cdn) consume a large amount of energy. cdn use several strategies to reduce energy consumption, such as server consolidation, dynamic provisioning, and load balancing. however, these strategies do not take into account the popularity of the content being presented. therefore, a mechanism to improve energy efficiency based on content popularity has been developed in cdn. the main function of the mechanism is to make maximum use of the cache servers' memory capacity at the expense of optimal service to user requests and to increase the service performance of cache servers to user requests. to achieve this, based on machine learning algorithms using user requests and attributes of video files, predicting the probability of video content becoming popular and storing videos with the highest popularity index on edge cache servers is caught. keywords: content delivery network (cdn), cache, content, artificial intelligence, machine learning, predicting, optimizing. introduction cache placement and cache offloading processes are important in cdn to ensure the speed and reliability of content delivery to users around the world. cache deployment is the distribution of cdn cache across geographic regions to increase content availability and reach for users. cache swapping is the process of transferring cached data from a central cdn server to servers closer to end users. these are detailed below. caching technologies are used in content delivery networks to distribute video services in network segments that are maximally close to users. since the capacity of caches is limited compared to the capacity of servers, they need to store the most requested content. caching highly requested content significantly reduces access latencies, server overload, the amount of data to be cached, and resource costs required for caching [1]. figure 1 shows the steps involved in delivering content by caching video services. in the typical case of video services, a user makes a video request to a server, and if the requested american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 31 | p a g e video is available in the cache serving the user, the user retrieves the video from that cache. if the video is not available in the cache, then the user's video request is forwarded to the remote server. here, the first case is called caching, and the second case is called noncaching. the cache server updates its caches by replacing existing cached videos with newly requested videos, which is controlled by the cache update policy. figure 1. content delivery process the content delivery process described above has a simple structure and is appropriately designed for simple cache servers. in the event that the content of the provided service is not available in the local cache server, the user's request is directed directly to the main server, and in the process of making such a request, the resources of the network and other related elements costs. in the case of caching with a complex structure, the process of caching the content of the provided service is carried out hierarchically, which maximizes the caching priorities. caching has been widely used in content-based networks. content placement algorithms are used to determine the order of routers from the actual content source to the user. operational cache placement algorithms are important for internet service providers (isp) to reduce traffic and achieve good cdn performance. lce (leave copy everywhere), lcd (leave copy down) and prob algorithms are the last caches to determine the best in terms of lead time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 32 | p a g e materials and methods energy efficient vod in content delivery network. caching content locally results in a shorter route to content and lower power consumption as a result. however, this strategy leads to increased device power consumption by deploying local caches. therefore, the optimal cache size is a function of the above two metrics, and the optimal value between them should be found. this evaluation aims to minimize the power consumption of the video service by optimizing the size of the caches deployed in the nodes. this considers a videoon-demand (vod) service combining ip over a wdm network with the network architecture illustrated in figure 2. figure 2. wdm-based content delivery architecture vod is an energy-intensive service due to the high energy consumption associated with the storage and delivery of large multimedia files. keeping the most popular content close to the network boundary is one effective way to reduce the energy consumption of video services. we have estimated the energy consumption of video over ip in a wdm network. it explores the power savings introduced by using caches in the core nodes. using a linear programming model, it is designed to optimize the size of the cache at each node in the network in order to minimize power consumption. the linear programming model is extended to account for variable caches, meaning that caches equipped with sleep capabilities allow inactive parts to be turned off when traffic is low. the model finds the optimal cache size for each node for different times of the day, which allows to achieve the best energy efficiency [2-3]. a variable-cache linear programming model finds the optimal cache size of each node that varies throughout the day. in the model, caches are assumed to have sleep capabilities, so american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 33 | p a g e inactive portions of the cache can be put to sleep. the goal is to explore potential additional power savings while using fixed caches and analyze changes in the optimal cache size that minimizes power consumption as network traffic changes. this linear programming model finds the optimal cache size to be placed at each node in the network to minimize power consumption. caches are assumed to have full working memory throughout the day. the router ports required for each band wavelength at time t are determined by expression (1):              + ni ji ijtitp nmj i capp : (1) where: 𝐴𝑃𝑖𝑡 – aggregation ports on node i at time t; 𝐶𝑥𝑦𝑡 – the wavelengths in the virtual connection from node x to node y at time t. the power consumption of the optical switch at time t is determined by expression (2): it i n po   (2) where: 𝑃𝑜𝑖𝑡 – the power consumption of optical switch i at time t. transponders at time t: i ijt i n i nm pt w     (3) amplifiers at time t: i ijt ijt i n i nm pa amp f     (4) multiplexers/demultiplexers at time t: i ij i n pmd i nm f     (5) caches installed at time t: i n m   (6) it should be noted that the model does not assume a simple symmetric case, and therefore the number of lightpaths from node i to node j may differ from the number of lightpaths in the opposite direction. basically, fij, wijt, and cijt are not necessarily equal to fji, wjit, and cjit, respectively. in this case, uplink traffic is video traffic uploaded from nodes to video servers, downlink traffic is video traffic downloaded from video servers to nodes, and regular traffic is traffic that cannot be cached (e-mail, live video, dynamic content, etc.) the objective of the proposed integrated linear programming model is to minimize the daily power consumption of the network while overcoming a number of current and power constraints. a complete linear programming model is defined as: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 34 | p a g e : i i i i p it ijt it ijt i n i n i ni j t t itij ij ij i n i n i n pt j nm j nm pa pmd j nm j nm c po wp ap amp f f m             + + + +        + +                  (7) through expression (7), the power consumption of the network can be calculated by summing the power consumption of different network components at each time point. the calculation of the optimal value of this analytical model is carried out based on the mechanism presented in figure 3. figure 3. energy efficiency technique based on content popularity in cdn as can be seen from the expression (7), all indicators except m are constant parameters and depend on the parameters of the data transmission network. for the most part, these parameters are fixed and almost impossible to change. the solution of the problem from this point of view is related to the problem of optimization of mit the amount of caches installed at time t. from this point of view, the main result of the mechanism presented in figure 3 is to maximize the use of cache servers' memory capacity at the expense of optimal service to user requests and to increase the performance of cache servers to user requests. to achieve this, based on machine learning algorithms using user requests and attributes of video files, predicting the probability of video content becoming popular and storing videos with the highest popularity index on edge cache servers is caught [4-6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 35 | p a g e a network consists of a central server, n:={1,...,n} cache servers, and a number of users associated with each cache. to simplify the process, we consider the case where each user is connected to a single cache server. although only one central server is considered, the existing formula can be easily extended to a network infrastructure with multiple central servers. file requests from users are received on cache servers and served locally or forwarded to a central server depending on file availability. each cache server stores only a portion of the entire content library. the purpose of this is to define the set of files that should be stored on the cache servers. below is a general cdn setup consisting of a central server and n cache servers. i – storage size of the cache server is denoted by mi and is measured in bits. the central server has a library of files indexed as 𝑓𝜖𝐹: = {1, . . . 𝐹}. the size of an f file is defined in sf, which is also measured in bits. file sizes are collected into a 𝑠𝜖𝑅𝐹++ vector. the time is divided into slots and the time slot is indexed as t=1,2,.... the set of files stored in the i-cache at time t is denoted by 𝐹𝑖(𝑡)𝜖𝐹. alternatively, the storage vector 𝑚𝑖(𝑡) for the i-cache is defined as 𝑚𝑖𝑓(𝑡) = 1 for 𝑓𝜖𝐹𝑖(𝑡), otherwise zero. if the storage vector mi(t) satisfies 𝑠𝑇𝑚𝑖(𝑡) ≤ 𝑀𝑖, it is considered valid for i-cache. let ui be the set of users who send requests to i-cache. since different servers may have limited network capacity and service ratio, it is assumed that users in ui can receive cc i bits and cr i bits from the central server in each time slot from the i-cache at the maximum total rate in each time slot. the total cache request i for file f in each time interval t is given by dif(t), which is measured in bits and summed into the vector 𝑑𝑖(𝑡)𝜖𝑅𝐹 +. given a given demand dif(t), if mif(t)=1, the service policy performs service locally and redirects the request otherwise. assuming that all requirements are subsequently satisfied, the total flow rate from the i-cache server is given by 𝑚𝑇𝑖(𝑡)𝑑𝑖(𝑡), and the flow rate from the central server to users at ui is given by the expression 1𝑇 𝑑𝑖(𝑡) − 𝑚𝑇𝑖(𝑡)𝑑𝑖(𝑡) is given, measured in bits in both timeslots. if user requirements are known in advance, optimal content placement involves solving an integer programming problem in mi(t). the idea is to associate relevant costs with network flows and find the file placement that minimizes the overall cost. in the present context, we define the cost functions corresponding to the flows in the last mile connections connected to the i-cache server as χi:r→r and corresponding to the flows between the user connected to the i-cache server and the central server φi:r→r must be determined (blue dotted lines in figure 3). on the other hand, for the topology presented in figure 3, φi(.) represents the cumulative cost function that penalizes the flows in the backlinks and last-mile connections connected to the i-cache. since the cost functions can usually be arbitrary, this approach is significantly more general and provides more flexibility than traditional displacement-based policies. as an example, the quadratic penalty 𝜒𝑖(𝑥) = 𝑐1𝑥2 + 𝑐2 imposes a base cost in addition to the square of the network usage, which prevents very high usage on any single server, thereby preventing buffer overflows or requests prevents the possibility of deletion. another example is a simple linear cost that is multiplied by 𝜒𝑖(𝑥) = 𝑤𝑥 + 1 2x2, with a strict american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 36 | p a g e convex regularization in addition to penalizing large file downloads. finally, the kleinrock average delay function for a narrow link with capacity ci is given by the expression 𝜒𝑖(𝑥) = 𝑥/(𝐶𝑖 − 𝑥) for 0<x<ci. in contrast, eviction-based policy parameters typically cannot directly control delays [7-8]. flexibility in response to temporary changes in demand is also important in practice. for example, the requirements {𝑑𝑖𝑓(𝑡)} ≥ 1 are usually independent and not uniformly distributed, but exhibit temporal decay and correlation. in particular, the popularity of content often decreases over time. for example, it has been observed that demands often have a diurnal approach and reach peak values at certain times of the day. a complete implementation of the content caching algorithm is shown in figure 4. figure 4. content caching algorithm in this case, the requirements are accumulated over time 𝑇𝜆 and used to fill the matrix d(t). at each update interval, the expected stream variables {𝑥′𝑖𝑓 , 𝑦′𝑖𝑓} are obtained using the current value of 𝜆𝑖𝑓 in the given algorithm, which is then updated. expected streams are also used to update storage vectors {𝑚𝑖(𝑡)}. the function cache(𝑋(𝑡), 𝑌(𝑡)) indicates whether one of the placement policies is used. the cache refresh interval is determined by a separate size. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 37 | p a g e to get an additional boost on the performance of the algorithm, it is convenient to think of λ as the hidden cost of not satisfying the demand. prices increase when demand is not satisfied by expected flows at any time t or when 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) + 𝑦𝑖𝑓(𝑡) − 𝑑𝑖𝑓(𝑡) is negative. expected flows at key upgrade stages are adjusted based on higher or lower shadow prices. for example, if the demands are constant, the expected flows follow them so that the difference 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) + 𝑦𝑖𝑓(𝑡) − 𝑑𝑖𝑓(𝑡) is not very large. as a simple example, consider a file f where the demand i from the user is zero for all time t. for such a file, if 𝑙𝑖𝑓(0) = 0, it remains zero for all time t. in fact, even though the initialization is different, the dual variables approach zero because 𝑥′𝑖𝑓(𝑡) and 𝑦′𝑖𝑓(𝑡) are fixed whenever 𝑙𝑖𝑓(0) > 0 will be positive. it can also be said that if a given dif(t) remains high for all t. extending the argument, the double variable 𝑙𝑖𝑓(𝑡) “observes” the requirements of 𝑑𝑖𝑓(𝑡), although its observability is limited by the step size µ. thus, the expected streams {𝑥′𝑖𝑓(𝑡), 𝑦′𝑖𝑓(𝑡)}, which are monotone functions of 𝑙𝑖𝑓(𝑡), also track the popularity of files. in addition, occasional increases or decreases in demand have a minimal effect on the evolution of 𝑙𝑖𝑓(𝑡) due to the averaging effect inherent in the dual algorithm [8-9]. the interpretation presented here forms the basis of the proposed content placement algorithm. expected streams represent the average popularity of files that can be used to host content online. results and discussion when serving users on a traditional cdn, after receiving a user request, the cache server checks whether the file exists as a local element. in case of a cache miss, the file is downloaded from the central server, served to the user, and stored on the cache server. when the cache is full, different migration algorithms are used, which are explained in detail. in this work, in contrast to schemes based on permutation, a method using expected flows – {𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡)} is used to obtain the memory allocation mi(t). because pending streams are designed to meet average, not instantaneous, requirements, the resulting memory allocations typically do not contain every file that is eligible for a cache miss depending on the value of 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡). this approach differs greatly from existing replacement algorithms such as lru, where the out-of-cache file is always saved and the saved file is deleted. deployment of content within a shared first topology should be done periodically because of the high cost of retrieving the associated content. the refresh interval marked as tv up varies from hours to days, and files in the cache are updated at the beginning of each such interval. for this, another content placement algorithm has been developed, its implementation is shown in figure 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 38 | p a g e figure 5. content optimal caching algorithm based on artificial intelligence developed algorithm: first, files with high 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) values are considered popular and cached. that is, with each update, the cache ensures that the files with the largest 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) values match. in this case, the popularity of files is predicted based on artificial intelligence methods. as file sizes may vary, the number of saved files may also vary. if the list of files requested in a recent time interval is very large, only the files matching the largest values of 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) are placed in the cache edges. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 39 | p a g e in the developed algorithm, the cache server provides video content based on the requests received by the user. in this case, if the requested content is available in the cache (1) the video is presented from the cache, otherwise, the video is presented in the form of streaming from the central server through the cache (2). in both cases, the expected values of 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) of the streams of files in the cache are determined. at the same time, based on video attributes on the cache server and internal file attributes, content popularity prediction algorithms work on the central servers (3) and calculate the probable popularity coefficients km of the existing files [9-10]. the cache servers operate without updating the stock of files for a pre-entered tv up time, and at the specified time it sends a request to download the videos with the highest probability of being popular (4). based on the size of the cache, the files whose popularity is higher than the value 𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) of the files in the cache are downloaded, and the cache files are replaced based on the condition km>𝑥𝑖𝑓(𝑡) (5). this algorithm ensures that video content that can be requested by users many times is placed on the cache server and that future video requests are served based on the maximally limited caches. as a result, the volume of information exchange between users and central servers is minimized. this, in turn, allows you to increase the hit ratio and, in turn, make maximum use of the available cache memory. through this, the number of requests to the central server or external servers is reduced and the overall network energy saving is increased. energy consumption of cdn network elements the main elements of a cdn network are a central server, routers, switches, transponders, amplifiers, multiplexers/demultiplexers, and edge cache servers. therefore, in order to improve the energy efficiency of the cdn network, primary information about their energy consumption is needed. below are the realistic energy consumption values of these elements. central server. usually, server equipment manufacturers provide information about energy consumption in technical documents or specifications. power consumption can be set for different operating modes, including maximum load (peak demand), normal load, or standby load. routers and their ports. the energy consumption of routers depends on several factors, such as: model/manufacturer, configuration, intensity of use, data transmission technologies. in general, the power consumption of a router ranges from a few watts (w) to several hundred watts, based on the above facts. as an additional note, the total power consumption of a router also depends on the number of ports required per wavelength. the number of ports varies depending on the wavelength division technology (tdm, wdm) used. thus, the actual number of router ports required for each band wavelength depends on the router's capabilities. watt is expressed as (8): 1w=b*a (8) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 40 | p a g e based on the above information, the energy consumption of routers is determined from 5w to 12w per hour. switches and their ports. the energy consumption of switches is almost the same as the energy consumption of the router mentioned above. therefore, their energy consumption is determined from 5w to 12w per hour. transponders. the energy consumption of transponders in the cdn network can vary significantly depending on the technologies used, models and the amount of data transmitted. on average, the power consumption of a transponder usually varies from several tens to several hundred watts. however, it should be noted that more accurate figures can only be provided by the manufacturer or seller, since the exact power consumption depends on the specific transponder model and configuration, as well as the current workload and operating conditions. for more accurate information on power consumption, it is recommended to refer to the specifications or technical documentation of a particular transponder. the energy consumption of common optical transponders does not exceed 200 watts per hour. amplifiers. the power consumption of amplifiers in a cdn network can also vary significantly depending on the specific conditions and characteristics of the device. usually, the power consumption of the amplifier is from several tens to several hundred watts. however, exact values may vary greatly depending on factors such as amplifier type and model, amplification technologies used, device configuration and operating mode. for example, optical amplifiers used in fiber optic communication systems can have a power consumption of 10 to 100 watts per hour. multiplexer/demultiplexers. power consumption of multiplexers and demultiplexers is measured in watts. this depends on various factors, including the specific model, technology and operating frequency of the device, as well as the number of i/o and data being converted. in general, the power consumption of a multiplexer/demultiplexer is 15 to 40 watts per hour. edge cache servers. the energy consumption of a marginal cache server is 100 to 250 watts per hour for a medium-sized company. such a server can have two or four processors, the amount of ram varies from 16 to 32 gb, and several hard drives from 1 to 4 tb each. a linear programming model can be implemented using the energy consumption data of the cdn network elements presented above. the input values for the power consumption parameters used in the model are shown in table 1. the power consumption of an 8-slot crs-1 is 8000 w, including backplane power consumption, and therefore the power consumption of a 40 gb/s port is estimated to be 1000 w. the power consumption of the cisco ons 15454 optical filter card is 16 w and the cisco ons 15501 optical amplifier is 8 w. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 41 | p a g e table 1. input values for power consumption parameters the distance between two adjacent edfas (s) 80 (km) the number of wavelengths in a fiber (w) 16 wavelength capacity (b) 40 (gbps) router port power consumption (pp) 1000 (w) transponder power consumption (pt) 73 (w) edfa power consumption (pa) 8 (w) optical switch power consumption (po) 85 (w) mux/demux power consumption (pmd) 16 (w) cache server power consumption factor (∅) 7,4 (wpgb) probability of hitting the cache server avoid/fall/proposed method the energy consumption of a 1-bit stream (read/write operation) is given as 211×10-9 j. this value is converted to the power (watts) used to transfer 1 gb of data over a certain period of time for use in the analytical model. energy consumption for streaming 1 gb of data: 211×10-9 ×109 ×8=1688 j. a typical maximum access speed for a fiber channel hard drive is up to 100 mbps. however, typical average data rates are about 50% of this value and reach up to 50 mbps. increasing the access speed of the hard disk will reduce the cache refresh time, but will result in more power consumption. to achieve average power consumption, a data transfer rate of less than 35 mb/s is considered on the hard disk. time required to stream 1 gb: 103×8/35=228 seconds. so, the power consumption for 1 gb of caching is 1688/228 = 7.4 wpgb. figure 6. energy consumption as a percentage of whether user requests are cached or not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 42 | p a g e the result in figure 6 is realized by the analytical model, which takes into account the variation of the cache index. the change in the cache indicator shows the probability that users will not access the content requested by the local cache server, will access it (existing methods), and will access it through the proposed method. the result is the energy consumption due to increasing the size of the local cache server, determined by whether or not the cache is dropped. according to the obtained results, a steady 74 watts of power consumption in non-dropping, 38-51 watts of power consumption with existing methods with a cache server, and 28-31 watts of power consumption with the proposed method were achieved. the efficiency of the proposed method is 40% better than the existing methods. conclusion a mechanism for efficiently placing content in cdn caches and an algorithm based on artificial intelligence have been developed. this mechanism and an algorithm based on artificial intelligence aim to improve the efficiency of content placement in cdn caches, taking into account several factors such as content popularity, user location and server availability. the mechanism consists of the following steps: content popularity analysis; analyze user location; analysis of server availability; and applying an algorithm based on artificial intelligence. in content delivery networks, the number of requests to central or external servers and the total energy consumption of the network have been reduced through the mechanism and algorithm of effective caching of video content based on artificial intelligence. analysis of the energy consumption of the elements of the cdn network was carried out, based on the results of the analysis, calculations of the energy consumption were carried out, taking into account whether the user's requests were delivered to the cache server or not. the result is the energy consumption due to increasing the size of the local cache server, determined by whether or not the cache is dropped. according to the obtained results, a steady 74 watts of power consumption in non-dropping, 38-51 watts of power consumption with existing methods with a cache server, and 28-31 watts of power consumption with the proposed method were achieved. the efficiency of the proposed method is found to be 40% higher than the existing methods. references 1. v. mathew, r. k. sitaraman, and p. shenoy, “energy-aware load balancing in content delivery networks,” in 2012 proceedings ieee infocom, 2012, pp. 954–962. 2. w. wang et al., “crcache: exploiting the correlation between content popularity and network topology information for icn caching,” in communications (icc), 2014 ieee international conference on, 2014, pp. 3191–3196. 3. liangzhong yin and guohong cao, “supporting cooperative caching in ad hoc networks,” ieee trans. mob. comput., vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 77–89, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 43 | p a g e 4. g. p. lorenzo saino, ioannis psaras, “icarus: a caching simulator for information centric networking (icn),” in . icst (institute for computer sciences, social-informatics and telecommunications engineering)., 2014, pp. 66–75. 5. a. compagno, m. conti, c. ghali, and g. tsudik, “to nack or not to nack? negative acknowledgments in information-centric networking,” in computer communication and networks (icccn), 2015 24th international conference on, 2015, pp. 1–10. 6. w. k. chai, d. he, i. psaras, and g. pavlou, “cache 'less for more' in information-centric networks,” pp. 27–40, 2012. 7. xiaohu chen, qilin fan, and hao yin, “caching in information-centric networking: from a content delivery path perspective,” in innovations in information technology (iit), 2013 9th international conference on, 2013, pp. 48–53. 8. y. wu, y. jiang, m. bennis, f. zheng, x. gao, and x. you, “content popularity prediction in fog radio access networks: a federated learning based approach,” in 2020 ieee international conference on communications (icc), jun. 2020, pp. 1–6. 9. abdorasoul ghasemi, amirhosein ahmadi, cache management in content delivery networks using the metadata of online social networks, computer communications, volume 189, 2022, pages 11-17, issn 0140-3664, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.comcom.2022.02.021. 10. y. tao, y. jiang, f. zheng, m. bennis, and x. you, “content popularity prediction in fograns: a bayesian learning approach,” in 2021 ieee global communications conference (globecom), dec. 2021, pp. 1– 6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 204 | p a g e the importance of information communications in the formation and development of competence in student-youth khusinova laylo nazarboy qizi teacher of the department of applied sciences of the german language of the uzbek state university of world languages abstract in this article, we will talk about the self-development of the pedagogue in educational activities and the improvement of students' language competence. in doing so, we will also consider the approaches of the pedagogue in the system of improving language skills. the role of information and communication in the. keywords: competencies, self-development, pedagogical process, educational material, practice, student the role of information and communications in the development of competence in students. today, there is no sphere left in each process where information technology did not penetrate. in the chapter of convenience, transparency, transparency and speed on which we will not get a facade, modern information technology is becoming an important factor in updates. therefore, special importance is attached to the expansion of information and communication technologies in all areas in order to further increase economic stability, social security and living standards of the population.[1-54] in this regard, the focus is on the formation of the legal framework of the industry. in particular, confirmation of our opinion that a number of laws on telecommunications, electronic document management, electronic digital signature and electronic government have been adopted in the past time. it is worth noting that the development and widespread use of information technologies is among the important strategic tasks of our state for the near and long term. the implementation of such activities is a period necessity. it is known that information technology is an important tool in ensuring the openness of the reform process, establishing an effective information exchange mechanism between the state and society. such changes, in turn, lead to a change in the understanding of the effectiveness of training, the development of new content, technologies and methods of its implementation. in the context of an increase in the volume of information, the development of information and communication technologies and the expansion of information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 205 | p a g e networks, the transfer of knowledge remains the main goal of the educational process. for successful self-knowledge and self-realization, a person must be ready to intensively exchange information with the outside world. this means that the graduate must prepare for the effective solution of the tasks facing him on the basis of independent selection, development of the necessary information and practical use. therefore, the formation of competence in this area makes it possible to avoid problems associated with difficulties in the application of theoretical knowledge acquired by students in practice in order to solve certain life problems. the need to implement a competence-based approach as stated in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on approval of the concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030”:" introduction of methods and technologies aimed at strengthening competencies in the educational process,orientation of the educational process to the formation of practical. g.k.selevko describes the essence of the competence based approach as follows: "a competence-based approach means the gradual reorientation of the dominant educational paradigm with a superior transfer of knowledge, the creation of conditions for mastering a set of competencies, meaning, the ability of a potential, graduate to survive, the formation of the ability and skills to live a stable life in the conditions of [2-68] in this definition, two dominant directions can be distinguished: the formation of a new model of life activity aimed at the development of educational abilities, and at its center is a person who is able to actively act, which intensively affects a person in the information and communication space. initially, the competence-based approach was applied in the theory and practice of vocational education. for example, it is established that the competence of a specialist with higher education implies the desire and ability to realize his potential (knowledge, skills, experience, personal qualities, etc.) for successful creative (productive) activities, the professional sphere and the social sphere, the awareness of social significance and personal responsibility for the results of these activities, the need (readiness) for its continuous improvement. pedagogical research notes that the basis for achieving competence in the professional sphere is the ability of a specialist to find, critically evaluate, assimilate and use information that allows him to successfully solve problems of the corresponding level and profile. at the same time, the readiness to solve such problems can be judged primarily by the speed of the product created in the activity and the external signs of productivity, which are manifested as. a competence-based approach is required, taking into account the fact that it is laid in the period of competence fundamentals as a set of abilities, knowledge and methods of practical activity that ensure successful functioning in important areas of human life. [1-76] competence-based approach terminology is based on two basic terms: “ competence ” and “competence”. let's consider each of them in more detail. g.k. according to selevko, the term" competence "not only defines the highest level of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 206 | p a g e mastery of knowledge and skills, but can also be used to refer to the result of education with defined tasks, which also mean the"real possession of methods and means of activity" of this kind, which allows you to cope with success. at the same time, competencies in pedagogy are considered not as traditional knowledge, but as cross -, complementary and meta-subject forms that embody various generalized intellectual, communicative, methodological, worldview and other skills, and, considering competence as a social requirement of the student's educational and educational training, it is a combination of semantic directions, knowledge, it is expressed as a set of skills and is a product of its manifestation in activity through the implementation of effective production actions in a particular area. such an approach, linking the possibility of carrying out effective activities not only with the availability of knowledge and skills, but also with an understanding of its personal meaning, draws attention to the value property of competence. the meaning of activity for each person is determined by the system of ideals and values that he learns from the environment and manifests itself in the system of his motives. it is also worth noting that in education it is more legal to talk about the educational competencies necessary to carry out activities of personal and social importance related to the assimilation of the content of the main educational areas and disciplines. thus, competence can be considered as a given standard of the student's training for education, which includes the skills, motivational and semantic training necessary for the implementation of effective activities in the process of solving certain problems, as well as knowledge, skills and experience. the term "competence”is considered as a second-order derivative from “competence”, since the suffix" lik " denotes the degree of assimilation of quality. the difference between competence and competence lies in the fact that competence is said as a norm, a requirement of the student's preparation for education, and competence, together with a certain experience in this area, is told about the already existing personal quality of competence concept traditional knowledge, skills, features that distinguish it from experience, includes: integrative property of competence; its relationship with the value-semantic characteristics of the individual; practice orientation. competence characterizes the ability to “apply its potential (potential-knowledge, qualifications, experience, personal qualities, etc.)" for successful activities in a particular area. all of the above approaches to determining the nature of competence indicate that it has the basis of activity, that is, it is formed and manifested only in activity. at the same time, as noted in the work of domestic educational researchers, for the formation of competence, it is important to look for ways to ensure the active position of students in the learning process, to expand their activity in solving problems and tasks. thus, competence can be considered as an integral (integrative) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 207 | p a g e personality quality based on abilities, value-semantic orientations, knowledge, skills, experience, which is formed in the process of solving problems and tasks and determines the readiness for self-realization in certain areas. [1-92] in pedagogical research, special attention is paid to the consideration of basic competencies, that is, they are universal competencies that are used in different situations where it is important for each person to have. they are necessary for the development of any future professional activity and are based on the successful adaptation of the individual, in a context in which today's globalization processes are taking place. basic competencies " are based on the characteristics of the personality and are manifested in certain methods of behavior based on its psychological qualities, are characterized by the fact that they contain a wide practical context with a high degree of universality. information competence is associated with the student's ability to work with all types of information: independently search, analyze, select, process, transfer and store, and is also a source of creating products of personal importance as a result of cognitive activity. communicative competence includes the following abilities: effective implementation of oral and written communication, which means obtaining and providing the necessary information; knowledge of the necessary foreign languages and methods of interaction, work in a team on the basis of acquiring various social roles-understanding people among themselves, effectively building relationships with people. it is permissible to associate the need to form information and communicative competencies in students, first of all, with the social order of society. the exponential increase in the volume of information produced and transmitted leads to the fact that the competitiveness of enterprises and territories is largely determined by their ability to create, process and effectively use information. in this regard, new requirements are being imposed on specialists who are busy in any branch of the economy, including their readiness and ability to receive continuing education, the ability to collect, process and store a large amount of information, effectively use it in written and oral communication. consequently, the comprehensive acquisition of information and communication competencies allows the graduate to meet these requirements, successfully solve emerging life problems. allows you to identify information and communicative competence as an integral quality of personality, expressed in the student's ability to assimilate information in order to effectively communicate, solve educational, cognitive and other personal problems and tasks. [2-88] in many psychological and pedagogical studies, the main attention is paid to the relationship between the information and communication component of human activity and the implementation of the mechanism of intellectual activity. intelligence is considered to be the ability to perceive information, use it to encode and decode, assimilate and adapt to life. thus, in order to effectively communicate and master the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 208 | p a g e methods of working with information, it is possible to take into account information and communication competence, taking into account the integrative nature of the individual. it is a complex multi-component structure, the formation of which occurs in the process of solving the tasks of mastering educational information by the student and is based on the development of his intellectual abilities. references 1. mannanov. j.a. inovatsion yondashuv asosdida bo`lajak kasb ta`limi o`qituvchhilarinining metodik kompetentligini rivjlantirish texnologiyalari. 2. dis. …. p.f.f.d. (phd) – toshkent, 2020. – 143 b. 3. толипов ў.қ., усмонбоева м.х. педагогик технология: назария ва амалиёт. – т.: фан, 2005. – 206 б. 4. эбрайими тагизадех хосро морадали. психолого–педагогические основы формирования социально-ответственного поведения личности подростков (на материале школ исламской республики иран) сп:13.00.01-автореферат дисс к.п.н. душанбе-2014 -5 ст 5. haydarova o.q. bo`lajak kasb ta`lim o`qituvchilarini ta`lim jarayoniga texnologik yondashuvga tayyorlash: diss. ….ped. fan.nomz. – t .: 2005. – 143b. 6. hoshimov k., nishonova s. pedagogika tarihi. (darslik). – t.: navoiy nomidagi o`zbekiston milliy kutubhonasi nashriyoti, 2005. – 304 б. 7. tursunov shaxzod ramozonovich. (2021). the importance of ideas of humanity in educating the virtue of patriotism in young people. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 86–88. retrieved from. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 201 | p a g e methods of forming the creative skills of primary class students and its essence safarbayeva rozakhan nabijonovna tdpu, bt 2nd stage student annotatsion this article talks about the development of creative ability and creativity, talent of elementary school students. how to interest primary school students in creativity is described. at the same time, methods of forming creativity are also explained. keywords: elementary school student, creativity, ability, evolution, school, development, inspiration, feeling, psyche, motivation, temperament, individual. annotatsiya: ushbu maqolada boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilarining ijodiy qobiliyatini rivojlantirish va ijod, iqtidor haqida so’z boradi. boshlan‘ich sinf o‘quvchilarini ijodga qanday qiziqtirish kerak va ularni qay tartibda rag’batlantirish kerakligi bayon qilingan.shu bilan birgalikda, ijodkorik qobiliyatini shakllantirish usullari ham yoritib berilgan. aннотация: в данной статье говорится о развитии творческих способностей и творческих способностей, таланта учащихся начальной школы.описано, как заинтересовать младших школъников в творчестве. при этом объясняются и методы формирования креативности. tayanch so’zlar: boshlang‘ich sinf,o‘quvchi,ijod, qobiliyat, evolyutsiya, maktab, taraqqiyot, ilhom, hissiyot, ruhiyat, motivatsiya, temperament, individual. базовие слова: началъная школа, ученик, креативностъ, способностъ, эволюция, школа, разработка, вдохновение, чувство, психика, мотивация, темперамент, индивидуалъный. introduction today, forming the creative abilities of school-aged children and expanding their imagination from a young age is the need of the hour. because time is advancing day by day. analysis of the problem of development of creative abilities is determined by the specific content. often, creative ability in the everyday mind is determined by various types of artistic activities, the ability to draw beautiful pictures, write poems, compose music. however, the disclosure determines the consideration of creative abilities, their structure and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 202 | p a g e characteristic features, the concepts of "creativity" and "ability". creativity can be divided into two types. that is: temporary creativity (ability) and continuous creativity. if we take poetry writing as an example, almost everyone writes poetry, and those who write poetry when some emotion arises in their heart are called amateurs. the main development of creative abilities in everyday life is carried out through play. in the game, children will probably like games that are able to determine the most interesting range of activities for children. we can use almost all surrounding objects and situations as a means of developing creative abilities. creativity means creating. therefore, the main goal of the child's lessons is to teach him how to describe and understand what he discovered in the end. sometimes, we unknowingly develop children's creative abilities through play and communication. however, consistency and method are necessary for successful development. every student should express his desire to write poetry. of course, the teacher has a big role in this. because it is up to the teacher to motivate them, to guide and encourage them according to their interest. our pedagogic mentors are not only those who teach, teach children to read and write, and think, but at the same time, they should also be psychologists. because, what kind of nature is the child, what should be the main focus of their imagination, mind, and attention, what features and qualities they are most suitable for and interest in, and communicate with the child accordingly. he will need to know what methods to use in the lesson. a well-known local researcher of the problem of creativity a.n. luke (25), based on the biographies of famous scientists, inventors, artists and musicians, emphasizes the following creative abilities: 1) the ability to see the problem where others do not; 2) the ability to turn off mental operations, replace several concepts with one, and use symbols that have more and more capacity in terms of information; 3) the ability to use the skills acquired in solving one problem in solving another problem; 4) the ability to perceive reality as a whole, without dividing it into parts; 5) the ability to easily connect distant concepts; 6) the ability of memory to produce the necessary information at the right time; 7) flexibility of thinking; 8) the ability to choose one of the alternatives to solve the problem before examining it; 9) the possibility of introducing newly perceived information into the existing knowledge system; 10) to be able to see things as they are, to be able to distinguish what is observed from what is brought by interpreting; 11) ease of creating ideas; 12) creative imagination; 13) the ability to clarify details, improve the original idea.(1) at this moment, we will consider the 12th type of creative ability based on this set of creative abilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 203 | p a g e based on the analysis of different approaches to the problem of development of creative abilities, the main directions of development of creative abilities have been determined. junior school students; applying methods of organizing and encouraging creative activity, developing imagination and developing thinking qualities. philosophical encyclopedia defines creativity as follows: "creativity is an activity that involves new things never before seen." (2) pedagogy defines "creativity as the highest form of human activity and independent activity." creativity is evaluated by its social significance and originality (newness). according to vygotsky, the highest expression of creativity is still available to a select few geniuses of mankind, but in the everyday life that surrounds us, creativity is a necessary condition for existence. some of the unusual and new lies must also originate from the creative process of a person. (3) creativity is the activity of a person to create new material and spiritual blessings. human thinking, memory, imagination, attention, and will take an active part in it. all his knowledge, experience and talent are shown. creativity is the peak of desire. we should not rule out that creativity goes hand in hand with the evolution of our world and that we have creative inspiration. "i think that writing comes into the world as a state of mind in a person, before he writes down his handwriting. maybe in adolescence, maybe in childhood. in childhood, the sun is brighter, the grass is thicker, the rains are more abundant, the sky is bluer, and everyone seems extraordinarily interesting. all these qualities and imaginations are the innocent moments of childhood. pushkin gave a clear and simple definition of "inspiration": "inspiration is the stimulus of the soul to perceive feelings vividly, to quickly understand concepts" (4). children of primary school age like artistic creations, well-written children's poems. this allows the child to reveal his personality in the most complete form. formation of creative ability of elementary school students can be done in the course of the lesson. it is enough to read the tasks, poems and stories given in the class of mother tongue and reading literacy in an expressive manner, to awaken some kind of exciting feeling and imagination in the minds of students. when assigning tasks to students, it is necessary to choose a task that encourages them to think creatively. if a student is interested in creativity in a certain direction, the teacher should give directions and work individually as much as possible. creativity is considered a combination of many qualities, and the question of the components of human creativity is still open, although there are currently several hypotheses on this problem. if we divide creativity into three main groups, each group requires individual activities. that is: 1) abilities related to motivation (interests and inclinations); 2) abilities related to temperament (emotionality); 3) mental abilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 204 | p a g e r.strenberg (58) emphasizes that the creative process is possible when there are three special intellectual abilities: synthetic ability to see problems from a new perspective and avoid the usual way of thinking; analytical ability to evaluate whether ideas are worth developing further; practical-contextual ability to convince others of the importance of an idea. (5) based on these trends, we can conclude that the formation of creative abilities in elementary school students depends on the teacher's teaching, guiding the student's interest, and using methods that encourage students to think during the lesson. . if these skills are embodied in the teacher, they will bear fruit in the students in 3-4 months. the purpose of forming the creative abilities of students is to expand their thinking and imagination, to show their creativity and to start their own activities based on a new idea. references and sites: 1. alieva e.g. ijodiy iqtidor va uni rivojlantirish shartlari m.: ipran. 1991.b.7. 2. www.shkolyarik.ru sayti 3. vygotskiy l.s. pedagogika psixologiya.-m.:pedagogika , 1999—534 b. 4. luk a.n. fikrlash va ijodkorlik. m.: polidizdat, 1976 yil 5. www.samarapedsovet.ru sayti http://www.shkolyarik.ru/ http://www.samarapedsovet.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 216 | p a g e psychological aspects of ethical attitudes in students based on axiological approaches amonkhonova yangilishkhan abduazizkhan, intern teacher of jizzakh state pedagogical university annotation: this article examines the psychological aspects of moral relations among students on the basis of axeological approaches, as well as the issue of the formation of moral relations of young students. keywords: ethical, tutor, advisory, high spirituality, knowledgeable, intelligent, mentally and physically healthy, broad outlook, thinking, axiological approach, socio-pedagogical value. introduction to develop the infrastructure of every country in the world that meets the spiritual and educational requirements of a certain nation, society, historical period, consisting of a combination of national, universal, and material values, to develop moral relations based on axiological approaches, to make future specialists ready to serve for the development of society, to become specialists with a civil position training is set as a priority. in particular, in the higher educational institutions of advanced foreign countries such as great britain (university of cambridge), usa (harvard university), germany (university of heidelberg), south korea (adju university), tutor and advisory models are effective in preparing students for educational activities in the process of professional and pedagogical education. use, creation of virtual communities and systematic application are of particular importance. education and training cannot be separated from each other, these two processes are harmonious, organized on a continuous basis only when they are polite, have moral qualities, high spirituality, and at the same time are knowledgeable, intelligent, mentally and physically healthy, have a broad outlook and thinking, modern profession. cultivates patriotic young people who are masters of the craft. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-80 of january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan" for the period of 2022-2026 and other regulatory legal documents related to this activity serve to a certain extent for the implementation of tasks. based on the above-mentioned points, it should be concluded that in order to develop moral attitudes in students based on axiological approaches, it is necessary to form the concept of values and moral competences in their hearts. uzbekistan has entered a new stage of development based on the principle of "from national revival to national rise". the intensity of the new era is making clear and strict demands on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 217 | p a g e the education system. in particular, the issue of forming the moral relations of students and young people is of particular importance. axiological approach is a set of theoretical ideas focused on the system of socio-pedagogical values, the core of which is to understand and confirm the value of human life, free creative activity and human communication. the main task of this approach is to master the spiritual and material values of universal culture. even though axiology, a philosophical study of the nature of values, arose in the second half of the 19th century, the valuable relationship to the world is described in its own way in the philosophy of the ancient world. philosophers of that time used concepts such as "goodness", "goodness", "truth", "useful", "beautiful" in evaluating natural and social phenomena. ancient eastern philosophy paid great attention to the study of the inner world of man. it is necessary to mention that there are several works of the ancient babylonians, which to a certain extent describe the philosophical ideas of good and evil, virtue and evil, wealth and haste, force and humiliation, which are fundamentally opposite to each other. in the first of them, the initial philosophical imagination and ideas about happiness and unhappiness, justice and injustice, their causes and ways of elimination are described. in the work "avesta" great attention is paid to the unity of a person's words, thoughts and actions in order to become perfect. we would not be mistaken if we say that this idea of the moral trinity was the basis for the formation of the content of eastern philosophical thoughts dedicated to the problems of the perfect human being created at all stages of the development of human society from the earliest times. after all, certain requirements necessary for a person's spiritual and material development as a human being are expressed in it, and as a code of life, it has become a sacred spiritual heritage not only of the peoples of the east, but also of the west. today, the concepts of good and evil, conscience, love, duty and dignity, the meaning of life and happiness, which are recognized as universal concepts of morality, are first of all interpreted in eastern philosophical and moral teachings. axiology (greek: axio-qadriyat valogos-science, teaching) is a science of values, a branch of science that studies the field of values, which is one of the spiritual phenomena, and studies its laws and categories. it was put into scientific use in the second half of the 19th century by the german valuer e. hartmann and the french scientist p. lapi. axiology is a system of knowledge about values collected based on the principle of axiological consciousness, a sense of value, axiological knowledge, value. axiology studies axiological categories such as value, appreciation, values, value system, and their various forms. the law of the dependence of the value system on social development, axiological laws related to the change and improvement of the value system are also included in the scope of issues dealt with by axiology. when studying the pedagogical foundations of the technology of developing moral attitudes in students based on axiological approaches, first of all, based on the analysis of the essence of the concept of value in theoretical sources on axiological problems, pedagogical axiology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 218 | p a g e considers the concept of value as a special education that forms individual and social consciousness, reflecting ideal patterns and directions in the activities of individuals and society. an individual or society as a whole is seen as a transmitter of values, which ultimately motivates human behavior and behavior. the description of behavior and behavior testifies to the individual's self-relation to the environment. unlike philosophy, pedagogical axiology treats "value" and "axiological" concepts separately by naming them as axiological consciousness, attitude, behavior. based on the necessity of a valuable approach to its organization and management, the change in the goals of continuous education allows us to identify the following as important tasks of pedagogical axiology: 1. to analyze the historical development of the theory of pedagogy and educational practice from the point of view of the theory of values; 2. to determine the axiological foundations of education, reflecting its axiological orientation; 3. developing an axiological approach to determining the national educational content and development strategy. axiological approach in the study of pedagogical reality, along with other methods of scientific knowledge, the axiological approach is of great importance. in scientific knowledge, it is extremely important to determine the values of the universe, things in it, events, phenomena, etc., in the human mind, the laws, levels and possibilities of understanding the value, as well as its standards and criteria. in addition to the general theory of knowledge (epistemology), it relies on the data of social and natural sciences, especially the evidence of valeological and mental activity, the achievements of such sciences as logic, linguistics. the understanding of values, the harmony of emotional and mental knowledge in learning, the generalization of concepts, terms and symbols of judgments and conclusions, the analysis of axiological processes in natural and social reality, and the practical activities based on them mean an integral process related to each other. enlightenment scientist a. avloni defined it as follows: "it is a science that calls people to good and turns them away from evil. a book that explains the goodness of good behavior and the badness of bad behavior with evidence and examples is called ethics. the person who knows his fault, confesses and tries to correct it, is a true value and a brave person. "the importance of continuity, which is the expression of the interdependence, historical connection, cause and effect connection between the events and processes, and the sociosociological approach to pedagogical events, increases. such an approach gives a positive scientific and practical result when applied to values and the processes related to them. in this case, pedagogical values are not a social phenomenon that manifests irregularly and are not connected to each other, but rather axiological systems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 219 | p a g e and their elements connected with one or another era, social subject, etc. appears as the results showed that this activity had a significant effect. now, based on our research, we can say that it is necessary to improve this process, taking into account the fruitful activity of tutors and the high sense of responsibility assigned to them in the further development of moral relations of students. systematic implementation of tutors' cooperation with students and their parents leads to the expected results. in short, the system of moral relations passed down from generation to generation over the centuries serves as the moral ground and foundation of the national idea. each component of national spiritual values is important in strengthening the independence of the nation and securing its future. mutual solidarity of the community, parents and pedagogues is one of the main factors in the upbringing of a well-rounded generation that is comprehensively developed, harmoniously developed and respects our national values. education of young people who respect our national values and always work with the pride of the nation in their life activities ensures the future and development of the nation. in particular, the technology of developing moral relations based on the axiological approach acquires a special meaning. the system of actions in which a person acquires the ethics of morals and manners in the course of his activity, and is able to form the image of a spiritually mature person in society, is determined by his perfection, his active position for his country, family members, close friends, and dear people, and his orientation to values. it is also necessary to improve the system of establishing a spiritual and educational environment in higher education institutions, effectively establishing cooperation with tutors. this system of cooperative activities with students contributes to the further development of moral relations. list of references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. pf-60 on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. 2. resolution of the cabinet of ministers no. 1059 of december 31, 2019 on approval of the concept of continuous spiritual education and measures for its implementation (national database of legal documents dated 03.01.2020, no. 09/20/1059/4265, 06/19/2020, no. 09/20/391/0777) 3. sh. mardonov, b. khodjaev, sh. tailanova, d. khojimukhamedova. "pedagogical axiology" t:, 201351 p. 6.kamolova, s. (2022). effectiveness of using interactive teaching methods in psychological science teaching. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 7. kamolova, s. (2022). technology using psychological ideas in amir temur's views. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 8. kamolova, s. (2022). abu raikhan beruni's idea of educating a spiritually healthy generation. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (2). 9.kamolova, s. (2022). the development of skills characteristics in kindergarten children is today's topic. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 220 | p a g e 10.kamolova, s. (2022). the significance of abu ali ibn sina's views on morality in forming the scientific world view of future teachers. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). 11.kamolova, s., & amankhonova, y. (2022). the importance of pedagogical technologies in forming students' thinking processes. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (6). 12.kamolova, s., & makhmudova, a. (2023). psychological aspects of pedagogical staff training in higher education institutions. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 3 (1). 13.kamolova, s. (2022). psychological basis of formation of characteristics of creative ability in preschool children. journal of pedagogy and psychology and contemporary education , 2 (4). 14..kamalova , s. _ (2022). knowledgeableyouth , educationwork , organizationandps i chologicalthe basics . journal of pedagogical-psychological and modern education , 2 (2). 15.yaksheva, m. sh., kamolova, sh., eshonkulov, e. s., jumartova, u. u., & urazoliev, kh. a. (2015). formirovanie nauchnogo mirovozzreniya studentsov. in aktualnye zadachi pedagogy (pp. 184-186). 16.kamolova, sh. o'., & munarova, r. o'. (2010). urovni sovershenstvo lichnosti. issledovatel nauchnyy zhurnal.–kazakhstan , 5 (49), 100-105. 17.kamolova, s. (2020). informational and pedagogical basis of improving students' scientific outlook. scienceweb academic papers collection . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 160 | p a g e conceptual approaches to public health protection in the republic of uzbekistan mukhammedov haidarali melievich candidate of legal sciences, professor of the tashkent state law university "people should trust health workers" shavkat mirziyoyev this article discusses the problems and main directions of improving the insurance market of the republic of uzbekistan. today, the insurance market is one of the priorities in the country's economy. uzbekistan pays attention to the development of health insurance, which once again underlines the importance of developing the insurance market. the insurance industry is undergoing significant transformations aimed at creating a new financial and economic system with multiple growth points. therefore, the state develops not only a strategy for its socio-economic development, but also key strategic directions, which include the macroeconomic processes of insurance development, which play a crucial role in the domestic and global economy. keywords: insurance, sphere, medicine, activities, law. the formation of the social insurance system is a complex problem, the solution of which will depend on the level of economic development of the country and its social policy, on the role of the state in the economy and its relations with citizens. the most complete and well-founded understanding of social insurance as a mechanism that ensures the receipt of social payments in the event of certain events in exchange for periodically made deductions from the employee's earnings is set out in the work "social insurance and allied services" by w. beveridge, whose ideas formed the basis of many documents on labor organization and were developed in the works of as a. atkinson, j. brittain, e. berkowitz, r. ball. since uzbekistan pays great attention to the protection of human rights and interests, health insurance is also important. "reforming the healthcare sector is one of the important areas of state policy," shavkat mirziyoyev said. the president noted the work carried out in the country to improve the level and quality of life of people, protect motherhood and childhood, raise a healthy and harmoniously developed generation, and improve the quality of medical services. then he elaborated on the problems that were waiting to be solved. special attention was paid to the activities of rural medical centers. human dignity is a moral category that expresses personal value as a person's attitude to himself. the dignity of a person is primarily a state of his morals in unity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 161 | p a g e with a sense of freedom of the spirit. this is a highlevel of self-awareness. a comparative analysis of international documents, foreign and uzbeklegislation of the last decade shows that the idea of human dignity is given a significant place. the convention for the protection of human rights and human dignity in relation to the use of biology and medicine of 4 april 1997, as well as the un universal declaration on the human genome and on human rights of 11 november 1997, guide all states to take the necessary measures for the legal protection of human dignity. the constitutions of post-socialist states have explicitly established this thesis. thus, the basic law of germany (article 1) states: "human dignity is inviolable. it is the duty of all state authorities to respect and protect it"1. the polish constitution (article 30) states: "natural and inalienable human dignity is the source of human and civil liberties and rights. it is inviolable, and it is the responsibility of public authorities to respect and protectit." national legislation has taken a significant step forward from the centuries-old rejection of human rights as a real independent value, as natural and inalienable, to their recognition and normative consolidation in the highest constitutional order. after all, uzbekistan has declared the year of ensuring the interests of people and the development of mahallas. the insurance market plays an important role in the country's economic system. in uzbekistan, the insurance market is in the process of formation: legislative regulations and requirements for market participants are being improved, an insurance infrastructure is being formed, a number of mandatory types of insurance are expected to be introduced, and key figures of the insurance market are being identified. insurance as a legal institution of civil law has ancient roots, mediating certain socioeconomic relations, the essence of which is to compensate for damage caused by natural disasters and other emergencies on the basis of its solidarity distribution among all interested entities. insurance began to be formed already in the period of decomposition of the primitive communal system, when the emergence of social division of labor, natural exchange, private property, the development of commoditymoney relations gave rise to fear" fear " of property owners for its safety, for the possibility of destruction or loss due to natural disasters, fires, robberies and other unforeseen dangers. our country is actively developing a regulatory framework for regulating the insurance market, focusing on the current legislation of countries with which economic cooperation is established. at the same time, at the current stage of reforms, the active development of financial services aimed at ensuring stable economic growth, improving the quality and standard of living of the population, leads to the strengthening of the role of the insurance market and the widespread use of insurance instruments in the republic. the main goals of health care reform in the republic of uzbekistan are to preserve human health, prevent the development and spread of diseases, as well as an inclusive aspect (medical support for disabled people), since health is of particular importance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 162 | p a g e in the system of human values, and if it is lost or significantly worsened, everything else no longer makes sense. the health of the population significantly affects the processes of economic, social and cultural development of the country, the demographic situation and the state of national security, and is also an important social criterion for the degree of development and well-being of society. the choice of models for reforming the healthcare system in uzbekistan is focused on modern public needs and compliance with international norms and standards. over the past three years, more than 160 regulatory documents in this area have been adopted. these regulatory documents involve the introduction of advanced medical techniques, innovative developments and scientific discoveries, a radical revision of the entire system as a whole, and the application of who recommendations. as a result, important changes are taking place in all parts of the healthcare system. starting with primary care and ending with specialized centers, new technologies are being introduced everywhere, and the achievements of modern medicine are widely used. these changes are based primarily on the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on comprehensive measures to radically improve the health system of the republic of uzbekistan" dated december 7, 2018. this decree approved the concept for the development of the health system of the republic of uzbekistan for 2019-2025 and the program of measures for the implementation of the concept for the development of the health system of the republic of uzbekistan in22-2022022202.6. годах. in some countries, health care reform took many years: in france-60 years, in the republic of korea-40, turkey reformed its health care system for 10 years. and in uzbekistan, the goal is to reform healthcare within 7 years,by 2025. the transformation focuses on optimizing approaches to people's health, ensuring coverage, accessibility and quality of health care. comprehensive measures also include the development of a health code, laws on transplantology, reproductive health, public-private partnership, mandatory health insurance, and a healthy lifestyle. development of private healthcare, public – private partnership and medical tourism, creation of favorable conditions and improvement of the competitive environment for broad attraction of investments in the healthcare sector are ahead. according to lian kuppens, head of the who office in uzbekistanкуппенс, " the development of this multi-stakeholder health reform included a detailed analysis of the situation, challenges and achievements in the past and became a tool for determining the next steps to achieve universal health coverage in uzbekistan. the main goal is to reach out to everyone in the country to improve their health and wellbeing. this is extremely important. we were a key partner in the development of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 163 | p a g e concept and engaged international experts and consultants to ensure compliance with international criteria." in this direction, the models of health insurance developed in the world, in particular, in azerbaijan, germany, israel, kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, latvia, norway, russia, singapore, turkey, france, estonia, south korea, and japan, are studied. the korean budget model of compulsory health insurance was chosen, which is currently evaluated as optimal. in the republic of korea, there is public health insurance and charitable insurance. the first covers almost 96 percent of the country's population, while the charity is mainly aimed at low-income and unemployed citizens. based on this approach, employment levels, tax rates, and monthly incomes of the population were studied, and on this basis, the possibilities of using modern information technologies in medical institutions, the system of contracts with public and private medical institutions, the volume of guaranteed services, and the creation of a payment system per capita and per patient were determined. among the positive effects of implementing the health insurance system are: improving the quality and volume of medical services provided to the population; reducing the likelihood of spreading dangerous diseases and increasing the average life expectancy of the population; developing the insurance market due to the appearance of new insurance products; updating the ambulance fleet; improving the supply of medicines to medical institutions; gradually increasing the salaries of medical staff. compulsory health insurance is an integral part of state social insurance and provides insured citizens with equal opportunities to receive medical care provided at the expense of compulsory health insurance funds in the amount and under conditions corresponding to compulsory health insurance programs. this type of health insurance is controlled by the state, characterized by non-profit, payment of insurance premiums by both employers and employees. the introduction of compulsory health insurance involves competition for each patient between public and private medical institutions. in this regard, three principles of compulsory health insurance are used: universality, statehood, and non-commercial nature. you can supplement this list with the principle of "mandatory". compulsory health insurance provides insured citizens with equal opportunities to receive medical care. this system does not link the patient only to one of the medical institutions. if you have a health insurance policy, a citizen can be treated in any clinic in the country, get advice from any doctor. such issues as contacting a specialized center that corresponds to the disease, making an appointment with a doctor, and finding the necessary medications are easily solved. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 164 | p a g e the health insurance system makes the payment system for medical services rendered dependent on the preferences of the consumer, because only he decides where to go and how much to pay. the system of compulsory health insurance can include not only public clinics, but also private ones, which leads to increased competition between them, which implies the absence of corruption. at the same time, it should be borne in mind that the novelty of the health insurance system at the first stages will bring certain inconveniences until it is adjusted and transformed into the realities of our life and into the framework of the existing infrastructure, which is a normal adaptation period for any innovation process. starting from 2021, the system of compulsory health insurance is planned to be implemented in our country in stages. at the first stage, electronic cards are introduced in all medical institutions in the syrdarya region health management system. the second stage in 2023 will cover the republic of karakalpakstan, tashkent, samarkand, navoi, surkhandarya and ferghana regions, and the third stage will cover all of uzbekistan from 2025. voluntary health insurance-is designed to cover the employee's expenses related to receiving consulting, medical and other assistance in the best clinics of the republic uzbekistan, in case of acute illness, exacerbation of a chronic disease, or other health disorder. since 2021, an experiment is underway to introduce compulsory health insurance in the syrdarya region, from 2023 it will be introduced in karakalpakstan, tashkent, samarkand, navoi, surkhandarya and ferghana regions, and from 2025 – throughout the country. a compulsory health insurance fund has been established under the cabinet of ministers. its territorial administrations will be established in karakalpakstan, regions and tashkent. one of the main tasks of the fund is to manage funds and implement mechanisms for compulsory medical insurance of citizens, accounting and movement of insured persons. the priorities, nature and methods of regulating the insurance business are determined by specific stages of economic development, their goals and objectives. identifying thefunctional areas of regulation of the insurance market with appropriate mechanisms and criteria will make it possible to conduct a comprehensive analysis that characterizes the level and state of the national insurance business and its development potential. for the transition to new forms and methods of participation of the national insurance market in international integration processes, it is necessary to develop specific organizational and legal mechanisms for insurance intermediation, improve the quality of insurance services and promotion to consumers, and more clearly define the conditions for the activities of insurance brokers and insurance agents. this will allow for an accurate assessment (financial, technical) of the insured risks, the amount of damage caused as a result of the occurrence of an insured event, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 165 | p a g e and creates objective conditions for involving insurance market participants (brokers, agents) in compulsory insurance schemes, especially in cases involving insurance of large risks. to do this, it is necessary to clarify the legal basis for the activities of insurance market participants (emergency commissioners, adjusters, underwriters, surveyors, dispatchers, etc.), as well as the activities of insurance brokers and insurance agents. the formation of the modern insurance services market is associated with the introduction of insurance information technologies that ensure the reliability and transparency of financial activities conducted by professional participants, and the improvement of the accounting system for insurance operations. an essential attribute of a developed insurance market is a high professional level and qualification of the personnel of the insurance market. training of highly professional personnel potential of the insurance market requires: first, unified training programs, retraining and professional development of insurance organizations ' specialists; second, research and educational centers for training of personnel potential; third, active use of international programs and international experience. conclusion ensuring guarantees of a happy and prosperous life, protecting the rights and freedoms of citizens are priority areas of the state's policy. further improvement of public health protection, ensuring their satisfaction with the activities of the medical system is our most important task, the president of our country said. large-scale work is being carried out in the healthcare system. a number of presidential decrees and resolutions on the development and fundamental reform of this sphere were adopted. the priority areas of the work carried out are defined as the activities of primary health care, emergency and emergency medical care, specialized medical services, private medicine, reproductive health protection, and others. in conclusion, it should be noted that the introduction of the mhi mechanismat the first stageshould be carried out at the expense of funds received from current taxes, deductions and fees (personal income tax, excise tax on domestic products, social tax, etc.). in this case, it will not affect the growth of the tax burden on the activities of legal entities and individuals and will contribute to the legalization of the activities of legal entities and individuals. the general principle of financing compulsory health insurance expenses at the first stage is as follows. part of the budget funds (30%), which was previously distributed directly to medical institutions, should be transferred to the insurance company, which will, if necessary, pay for the treatment and accommodation of the employee in case of temporary disability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 166 | p a g e it should also be emphasized that insurance of risks in healthcare will clearly distribute responsibility for the health of each citizen between the state and the population, increase the responsibility of medical institutions for the quality of medical services provided, create a transparent system for attracting funds to the healthcare system, and streamline public spending on medical services provided. social insurance can be defined as a system of relations for the redistribution of national income to compensate for the loss of labor income or its maintenance, due to the action of certain universal social risks, from special insurance funds formed at the expense of mandatory insurance contributions of policyholders — employees and employers. secondly, one of the main directions of market-based health insurance reform is the development of voluntary health insurance, which should be implemented on the basis of a modular concept that includes: additional medical services; additional resource support; additional medical technologies; additional quality guarantees. a modular approach to the composition of insurance products will allow you to create insurance programs, giving them the value of long-term comprehensive plans that are coordinated in terms of volumes, terms, quality and performers. also, compulsory health insurance in its current form cannot be a reform tool, due to the fact that it lacks its essence insurance mechanisms. it all boils down to the creation of funds and insurance companies that provide the population with policies, but without providing the necessary range of medical services, and the distribution of budget funds by expenditure items occurs through intermediary organizations. from the whole variety of existing types of insurance, voluntary health insurance can be effectively used as elements of the personnel motivation system. 1. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. https://lex.uz/docs/ 2. civil code of the republic of uzbekistan, https://lex.uz/docs/ to the resolution president of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 2, 2019 "on measures to reform and ensure accelerated development of the insurance market of the republic of uzbekistan". item no. pp-4412 https://lex.uz/docs/ 3. conventions and recommendations adopted by the international labour conference. 1957-1990. vol. ii. geneva: international labour office, 1991. -2017 p. 4. conventions and recommendations adopted by the international labour conference. 1919-1956. vol. i. geneva: international labour office, 1991. -2089 p. 5. hospital and insurance funds (domestic experience of medical insurance). / v. v. grishin, m. b. mirsky, e. i. danilishina et al.; ed. acad. rams o. p. shchepina, moscow: 1997, pp. 53, 58. 6. boyadzhyan v. a., semenov v. yu. problemy standartsirovaniya otsenki deyatel'nosti uchrezhdeniy zdravookhraneniya [problems of standardization, в.ю. семенов // бюлof evaluation of the activities of healthcare institutions]. n. a. semashko research institute of social hygiene, economics and health management. 1992. no. 1. pp. 29-31. javascript:scrolltext() javascript:scrolltext() https://lex.uz/docs/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 42 | p a g e in the process of military service, the sociopsychological causes of suitsid and their prevention egamberdiyev ilhomjon yigitaliyevich tdpu harbiy ta’lim fakulteti katta oʻqituvchisi umarov asilbek akbar o‘g‘li abdug‘aniyev shahobiddin baxtiyor o‘g‘li nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti harbiy ta’lim fakulteti 2-kurs talabasi abstract this article clearly outlines the improvement of the effectiveness of suicidal prevention in public schools, the deterioration of the moral and ethical status of that unit and, ultimately, the negative impact on combat and preparation. keywords: suitsid, armed forces, pubertat, conspiracy, suitsidal behavior, character, newsletter, socio-psychological, psychiatric-medical, pessimism, moralpsychological. introduction one of the most tragic manifestations of social behavior associated with losing the meaning of life is suicide. suitsid is a deliberate lethal injury (suicide). the emergence of such a psychological condition often involves such things as a person's punishment, loss of emotional feelings, willlessness. fanda is explained as suicidal acts of openness or secret suicide. also used in several publications is the term "pubertate suicidal". it has a whole look and is explained by suicide among adolescents. suitsidal behavior is a manifestation of suicidal activity. this includes suicidal thoughts, goals, reasoning, threats, assassinations and attempts at it. in real suicidal behavior, not only careful thoughtful suicide, but also often a long time is prepared. suitsidal thinking is understood to be death, suicidal or serious self-injury. suicidal inclination is a general concept that is told to think suicidally, as well as to a person's desire to attempt suicide. suitsidal attempt refers to the term attempting to injure one's own life or suicide leading to the consequences of death. the concept of stopping a suitsidal attempt is more used in medical practice and is characterized by an individual preparing himself for suicide, but changing his or her goal directly before committing suicide. finally, on the eve of suicide, he realizes that he is hurting himself. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 43 | p a g e suitsidal assassination is recorded as all suicidal acts, which for some reason do not end in death, i.e. do not depend on the suicidal (e.g. timely appropriate animation). suitsid is a personality behavior associated with an individual's own behavior, including a severe social and spiritual appearance, a suicidal behavior that depends on a person's specific characteristics and affects his or her formation and emergence under the influence of negative social factors. recommendations for preventing suicide among military personnel 1. studying the individual-psychological characteristics of each subordinate, conducting activities that contribute to their rapid and light adaptation to military conditions; 2. organize combat training and daily activities in accordance with regulations and relevant guidelines, conduct daily control over personal content; 3. conduct high demand in harmony with care and concern about personal content; 4. the allocation of interests in navigational services and business activities equally to all, ensuring social justice and equality in the division; 5. studying the social and spiritual processes of the military community, the demands and needs of the congregation, and ensuring that a healthy spiritual and psychological environment is governed in military communities; 6. carrying out individual educational work with military personnel, continuous psychological monitoring of them; 7. analyze and identify cases aimed at violating military discipline and preventing social causes leading to suicidal behavior; 8. coordinate the implementation of suicide prevention orders and guidelines, including the launch of the commission for the prevention of suicidal activities in military units; 9. improve material well-being and living conditions for military personnel, study the situation in the families of military personnel, and help solve existing problems; 10. conduct additional training sessions aimed at improving the legal knowledge of military personnel and explaining their rights and obligations to them; 11. to care about the health of military personnel and their family members, to organize them to undergo regular medical examinations. 12. conduct workshops with the offices in the framework of command training and, in addition, to improve their knowledge and skills from military psychology and pedagogy; 13. use women's council opportunities to identify and eliminate suicidal signs among military personnel; 14. establishing "mobile phone" activities in western parts, and so on. by performing these activities, commanders and chiefs can prevent not only suits but also other manifestations of disciplinary disorders. the main principle of work aimed at preventing suicidal behavior is an individual approach. as a result, each military personnel must be planned and carried out based on the characteristics of his or her character. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 44 | p a g e efforts to prevent suitsiding should not focus on determining its cause and accounting for those who are prone to it. the main focus of these activities should be on timely elimination of suicidal issues, opinions, and circumstances. in the meantime, i would like to convey to you the law of life, the main problem of the suitor lies in their family life and their position at work. if, on the one hand, the family is strong and prevails, the family is peaceful, its own relationship is successful, in a nutshell, if a person finds his happiness in the family and confidently takes to the streets every day memorous the threshold of his home, he feels that there are those waiting for him in his family, on the other hand if an individual engages in what he likes, a positive psychological climate prevails in the team where he works and finds his place in his congregation, works among his favorite colleagues, and both his leaders and fellow employees love him and accept him as the right person in everyday life, the phenomenon of suicidal behavior lies for such a person, who does not even dream of suicidal behavior. in an effort to prevent suicidal behavior, the ministry of defence is employing all means. to this end, the ministry of defence has issued a directive entitled "on measures to prevent suicide and self-immolation in the armed forces of the united states." this directive talked about the problems of correcting this incident in the armed forces. in addition, the 12th bulletin, published by the ministry of defense in 2002, focuses on poles that negatively affect combat training in the armed forces, including a suitsid pole. as mentioned above, finding a solution to the problem of suicide around the world is a very pressing issue at the moment. another important aspect of this problem is that in the years that followed, the number of suicidal incidents between young people and healthy people was increasing. some experts believe that suicidal behavior is unique to humans, is a social phenomenon and is determined by the structure of society. on the other hand, however, it is an individual reaction of an individual to complex situations that will depend on a particular person's personal living conditions. we should also not sedan such a factor so that society's negative attitude towards a suicidal event will be extremely important. this attitude may vary: 1. society can condemn such a pole; 2. there may be a lax, indifferent attitude towards suicidal behavior in society; 3. in some sense, society can approve of suicidal behavior. the history of the study of suitsid is as follows: such an phenomenon has attracted the attention of scientists for a long time. some people look at the trud-7 newspaper, july 24, 2003, page 22, with mentally impaired men. it later became clear that mentally healthy people also resorted to suicidal behavior. a scientific and systematic study of this socio-psychological phenomenon began in the late 19th century: articles and books on this problem were published by a number of scientists. even during the soviet era, the study of this problem continues to a certain extent, but this study is limited to studying the psychiatric and medical causes and aspects of suicidal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 45 | p a g e behavior. in the 1970s, with the efforts of some vigorous scientists, a suicidal center was established in moscow. after gaining political independence, the republic of uzbekistan soon formed its own armed forces. despite the fact that much is being done in the field of strengthening military discipline in the armed forces and ensuring the safety of military service, there are also cases of self-determination and self-determination among military personnel. it should be noted that the only suicidal incident in the military also creates a sense of selfconfidence, pessimology among military personnel in the congregation and has a positive impact on the moral and psychological environment in the community and the state of combat readiness. currently, 25% of the number of military personnel who die from the world during their service is those who are self-imdemising through suitsids. even among the officers, there have been cases of suicide. only 10% of suitsid events are performed by mentally sick individuals. the remaining 90% belong to other types of sick and healthy individuals. in particular, the absolute majority of military personnel who have killed or sought to kill themselves are completely healthy people. that is why studying the causes of suicidal events in such individuals is much more difficult. the use of causes for suicidal behavior of healthy individuals is extremely broad, mainly associated with psychological and social factors. the complexity of solving the problem of self-immolation is once again associated with such a factor that such an event will not have its own symptoms, or it will be extremely variable and hidden, even if it is. available publications: 1. i.a. abdurahman. "a free and prosperous father, a free and prosperous life — piracy our goal." tashkent. 2000 2. nasrbazzarov ch.r. "military psychology". tashkent. published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print. 3. military the foundations of patriotic upbringing. education, 1988. 4. sotibaldiev a, karimjanov a. "military pedogics". tashkent, 2005 5. u.s. mahkamov. "lessons of morality." tashkent, "fan", 1998 6. published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print. 7. a.beknazarov, f.akramova, h.quvondiqov "psychodiagnostics" textbook, or mv journal, tashkent 2018 8. egamberdiyev ilhomjon yigitaliyevich. (2021). development of professional competences of students of military education on the basis of information and communication technologies. archive of conferences, 11-13. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1559 9. lieutenant colonel egamberdiyev ilhomjon yigitaliyevich. (2022). development of professional competencies of pre-service military education students based on information and communication https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1559 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 46 | p a g e technologies. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 266–269. retrieved from https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1458 10. egamberdiyev ilkhomjon yigitalievich., qarshiboyev boymir xusan ogli, & tursunov husniddin o’ktam og’li. (2023). pedagogical opportunities of developing the professional competencies of the students of the military education direction before the draft. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 4(4), 165-166. retrieved from https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/3479 11. mardonov ravshan xalil oʻgʻli. oʻroqov javlonxon kamol oʻgʻli., e. i. y. . . . (2023). pedagogical opportunities of developing the professional competencies of the students of the military education direction before the draft. confrencea, 5(05), 40–42. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/594 https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1458 https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/3479 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/594 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 104 | p a g e initiation of measures to end illiteracy among adults in uzbekistan (1924-1928) rahmonjon rasulovich ahmedov teacher of kokand state pedagogical institute, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article, after the national-territorial demarcation, the implementation of measures to end illiteracy among the elderly population in the uzbek ssr and its results are analyzed. statistical data on the activity of schools for ending illiteracy established in the republic, the number of people involved in these schools, and their national composition in the period before the complete collectivization of agriculture are presented. keywords: national-territorial delimitation, uzbek ssr, ending illiteracy, schools for ending illiteracy, “attack” movement, women’s schools, literacy level. intoduction in september-october 1924, the national-territorial demarcation in central asia was legally formalized by the higher authorities of the ussr, as well as by the leadership of the central asian republics. on november 18, 1924, the central executive committees of the turkestan assr, bukhara ssr and khorezm ssr passed a special joint decision and transferred their powers to the provisional revolutionary committee of the uzbek ssr, which was established on october 31, to serve until the constituent congress of the soviets of the uzbek ssr [1. p.306-308]. on february 17, 1925, the first congress of soviets of the uzssr, which began work in bukhara, adopted the “declaration on the establishment of the soviet socialist republic of uzbekistan”. the declaration legalized the formation of the ussr and announced that the ussr voluntarily became part of the ussr [2. p.298]. research methods as a result of the national-territorial demarcation, 3 million 963 thousand 285 people of central asia, consisting of 8 million 131 thousand 62 people, became part of the uzbekistan ssr [3. p.150]. in 1925, the administrative unit was introduced in the uzbekistan ssr and was divided into 7 regions (samarkand, tashkent, ferghana, zarafshan, surkhandarya, kashkadarya and khorezm) [4]. results and discussions until the national territorial demarcation in central asia, the work of eradicating illiteracy in the turkestan assr was not so popular, this process was slow. for example, until 1924, only 447 schools for eliminating illiteracy were established in the republic of turkestan. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 105 | p a g e the uzbek ssr, which was formed after the demarcation of the national state in central asia, the work to end illiteracy was launched in a new order. that is, in 1925-1926, the extraordinary commission for eradication of illiteracy under the council of people's commissars of the uzbek ssr focused on eradicating illiteracy among the members of the trade unions and the koshchi union. for this, the extraordinary commission plans to establish 400 new schools, 130 of them in tashkent region, 100 in ferghana region, 50 in zarafshan region, 75 in samarkand region, 20 in khorezm, 10 in kashkadarya, 10 in surkhandarya, 5 in konimekh. it is planned to be opened in the district [5. p.15]. all these schools had to be directed to professional-production institutions. at the same time, trade unions had to organize 200 more illiteracy schools across the country at their own expense. it is envisaged that the waqf department of the uzbek ssr will open illiteracy schools at its own expense, including 25 schools in ferghana region and 32 schools in tashkent region [5. p.15]. according to the plan of activities for the eradication of illiteracy in october-march of 19241925 academic year of samarkand oblast political enlightenment union (politprosvet), in this academic year, 135 events will be organized at the expense of local budgets, 75 at the expense of the state budget, 35 at the expense of funds from the koshchi union, 20 total 266 illiteracy schools will be established at the expense of trade unions. these schools for ending illiteracy should include at least 6,500 illiterates [6. p.83]. from 1926, it was recommended to establish schools for ending illiteracy for women, to expand the network of existing schools, to use red tea rooms, clubs in organizations and institutions, and wide use of red corners. the expediency of organizing clubs for lower literate people in the red teahouse, club, red corners is indicated. in 1926, the republican emergency commission for the elimination of illiteracy created a network of schools for lowliterate people, for this purpose, to establish 6 schools for low-literate people in tashkent and ferghana regions, 5 in samarkand, 4 in zarafshan, 3 in khorezm, surkhandarya and kashkadarya, 1 of the schools opened in the regions recommended that one be organized for women [7. p.17]. after the national-territorial delimitation, the work to end illiteracy in the uzbek ssr began to develop rapidly, both quantitatively and qualitatively. this can be seen from the fact that from the 1924-1925 academic year to the 1927-1928 academic year, the network of literacy centers in the uzbek ssr increased from 1,005 to 1,712, and the number of students in them increased from 33,835 to 51,360 [8. p.234]. despite this, the literacy level of the population in the republic was still low. according to the results of the 1926 census, the literacy rate of the population aged 15 to 40 in the uzbek ssr was 13.1%, including 17.7% among men and 8.1% among women [9. p.288]. literacy rate in rural areas of uzbekistan was 2.88 percent, of which 4.3 percent among men and 0.87 percent among women [9. p.290]. even in the first years after the national-territorial demarcation, the organizational aspects of the eradication of illiteracy in the uzbek ssr were carried out according to the previous methods. in the turkestan assr, the work on the eradication of illiteracy was initially initiated by the members of the koshchi union and trade unions. in the academic year 1925 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 106 | p a g e 1926, 4,638 members of the trade unions studied in the courses to eradicate illiteracy, and in the academic year 1926-1927, their number reached 13,705. in the 1926-1927 school year, 13,190 members of the “koshchi” union studied in schools for the elimination of illiteracy. in these years, illiteracy eradication work was carried out relatively effectively among men of military service age, that is, 50% of those involved in illiteracy eradication schools were 20-22-year-old men. literacy among women is low, with 19.4 percent of women in urban areas and only 0.87 percent in rural areas. the level of attracting women to literacy centers is also low, and in the academic year 1926-1927, a total of 4,603 women studied at literacy centers [10. p.18]. according to the information of december 1, 1924, until this period, 36 schools for the completion of illiteracy for uzbek women were established in 13 cities, uezds and districts of the uzbek ssr, and 2758 women were educated in them [11. p.44-45]. in addition, a boarding school for uzbek girls was established in the old city of tashkent and in bukhara, where 240 girls studied. 1,200 women were involved in literacy in 51 schools for the elimination of illiteracy established for women through the networks of political enlightenment. at the end of 1924, it is planned to establish another 30 new schools for the education of women at the expense of the state budget in the cities and villages of the uzbek ssr and cover 900 women in them [11. p.44-45]. in rural areas of uzbekistan, there are difficulties in ending illiteracy among women. this situation is connected with the national mentality of the local population in the official documents of that time. that is, women’s lack of rights in practice, social backwardness, and the influence of religion on spiritual life were very high, which is why the level of women's involvement in schools for ending illiteracy was very low. in the school year 1926-1927, only 4,603 of the 36,930 people enrolled in schools for the elimination of illiteracy were women. the very small number of local female teachers was also one of the reasons preventing women from being attracted to schools for the elimination of illiteracy. therefore, in the coming years, it is planned to establish independent literacy centers for women and attract active women from cities and villages to them. in this way, it is planned to increase the number of teachers from local women [10. p.20]. although the indigenous people, most of the villagers, were not opposed to the soviet government's policy of eradicating illiteracy, they were reluctant to send their women to the eradicating illiteracy courses (even though the courses were open only to women). in addition, in the years under review, in some regions of the uzbek ssr, in particular, in the regions of the ferghana valley, soviet power was not fully established, and in rural areas where the majority of the population lived, the influence of bolshevik power was still weak. the following table shows the dynamics of illiteracy elimination schools established in the republic from the 1924-1925 academic year to the 1927-1928 academic year: information on the number of schools for the completion of illiteracy in the uzbek ssr in 1924-1928 [10. p.23] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 107 | p a g e academic years number of illiteracy termination schools in the state budget in the local budget opened to the funds of public organizations and villages total schools number of students 1924/25 205 398 402 1005 33835 1925/26 130 730 551 1411 38576 1926/27 28 894 402 1364 36930 1927/28 йўқ 1282 430 1712 51360 as can be seen from the data, during the years 1924-1928, the number of schools for ending illiteracy in the republic increased from 1005 to 1712, and the number of students in schools increased from 33835 to 51360. it is noteworthy that over the past years, the number of schools for the completion of illiteracy financed from the state budget has been decreasing. that is, in the academic year 1924-1925 there were 205 such schools, while in the academic year 1927-1928 not a single school was established at the expense of the state budget. the number of rural schools in uzbekistan also grew rapidly. in the 1928-1929 academic year, 1,880 primary, 83 partial secondary, and 1 secondary schools operated in the villages of uzbekistan, and 83,839 rural youth were educated in these schools. from 1925 to 1928, the number of rural schools in uzbekistan increased by 2.9 times, and the number of students studying in schools reached 167,000 people [12. p.12]. according to the results of the 1926 census, the literacy rate of the population aged 9 and over in the ussr was 51.1 percent (76.3 percent in cities, 45.2 percent in villages). this figure was 10.6 percent (36.0 percent in cities, 3.2 percent in villages) in the ssr of uzbekistan. if we analyze the level of literacy of the population of the republic in the section of individual regions, the highest indicator in this regard is 32.0 percent for tashkent region, the literacy rate of the population in the cities of the region was 51.8 percent, and 10.7 percent in the villages. the general indicator of ferghana region is 7.8%, and in 1926, the literacy rate of the elderly population in the cities of ferghana region was 23.2% (including men 31.7%, women 13.8%), and in rural areas it was 3.3% (including men 5.4 percent, women 0.8 percent). ferghana oblast had the lowest literacy rate of urban adults in the country, and it was second only to tashkent oblast in terms of rural population [13. p.41-42; 43-47]. the relatively low percentage of literacy in the cities of ferghana region is explained by the fact that the indicators are given as a percentage, there are relatively many cities in the region, and the population in them is much larger than in other regions. accordingly, the number of adult literates in the cities of fergana region is much higher than in other regions (except tashkent city), but the percentage of the total population of the cities is low. on the other hand, until 1926, when the population census was taken, the soviet power was not fully established in some regions of fergana region, and because of the ongoing armed resistance movement against the soviets in this region, the soviet government's policy of ending illiteracy among adults was not widely spread in all regions of the valley. the high american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 108 | p a g e level of literacy in rural areas compared to other regions was related to the already high level of literacy among the rural population of ferghana valley. because it is known that the system of national schools (otinoyi schools for girls) and madrasahs developed widely in the regions of the ferghana valley both during the khanate period and during the colonial period of the russian empire. in general, the results of the population census in 1926 clearly showed the social condition of the population of the uzbek ssr, in particular, their level of literacy, that the results in this regard were lower than the average indicators of the allunion. , encouraged to introduce new methods. in 1926-1927, the rate of eradication of illiteracy increased and despite the expansion of activities in this regard, the general situation was still unsatisfactory. because even during this period relatively organized layers of the population trade unions, members of “koshchi” union, party and komsomol members were not fully involved in measures to end illiteracy. the reason for this is, first of all, the low material base for the eradication of illiteracy, and on the other hand, it is explained by the slowness of the activities of the organizations and institutions responsible for this comprehensive event, as well as the partysoviet bodies. the participation of public organizations in illiteracy eradication has decreased significantly since 1925. in the academic year 1925-1926, public organizations financially supported 551 illiteracy eradication centers, and in the 1927-1928 academic year, this amount was 430. considering that only 30 percent of the members of the komsomol of uzbekistan were illiterate in this year, this shows that the participation of the organization in the work of ending illiteracy was quite low [14. p.176-177]. in general, in order to intensify the measures to end illiteracy in uzbekistan, first of all, it was necessary to strengthen the activity of public organizations such as party-soviet bodies, komsomol, and trade unions. the attention of local executive committees and departments of public education to end illiteracy was also not up to the required level. in most places, there were no concrete plans for the establishment and implementation of the illiteracy eradication schools. there were not enough instructors and methodologists in the management apparatus of the emergency commission for the eradication of illiteracy. due to the lack of permanent leaders on the eradication of illiteracy in the executive committees, it is not possible to monitor the implementation of directives [14. p.177]. allocation of funds for the purpose of eliminating illiteracy in the uzbek ssr increased year by year: 228,145 rubles were allocated in the academic year 1925-1926, and 438,156 rubles were allocated in the academic year 1927-1928. however, the increase in funds allocated for this purpose was not enough, and they did not allow to increase the number of schools for the completion of illiteracy to the level of need. one of the problems was the fact that the cost of education in the uzbek ssr was low compared to other republics. the cost of making one illiterate person literate in the republic was set at 16 rubles 50 tinyas, and in other republics this amount was 30 rubles and even more [15. p.77-78]. under the existing system, those who graduated from illiteracy courses quickly lost the knowledge they had acquired in the course and became illiterate again. for this reason, it was necessary to develop and implement methods that strengthen the initial knowledge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 109 | p a g e obtained in the courses to end illiteracy. among such activities, it is recommended to organize a school for low (under-literate) people, publication of popular newspapers and brochures for low-literate people, self-literacy activities among low-literate people. until this period, schools for the lower literate were not widely developed, in 1928 there were only 50 such schools. in the conditions of uzbekistan, it was necessary to expand the network of such schools, and to extend the educational period in schools for the elimination of illiteracy [10. p.20]. at the moment, measures such as the organization of additional illiteracy courses for workers and women in the summer season, the publication of necessary textbooks and training manuals for the education of the illiterate [10. p.20]. in 1927, 43 percent of all adult men and about 70 percent of women in the soviet country were illiterate. the 15th congress of the cpsu (december 2-19, 1927) paid special attention to cultural construction throughout the country, including the eradication of illiteracy, a number of decisions and resolutions on this issue were adopted [16. p.182]. the literacy level of the population in uzbekistan was lower than the average level in the soviet union. however, the increasingly developing industrial construction in the republic, the rapid cooperation of agriculture required first of all not only literate workers, but also people with special knowledge. in uzbekistan in 1927, the “attack” movement, which was hastily escalated by the bolsheviks, caused a number of tragedies. however, this action also had a positive effect on raising women’s literacy. in particular, in the middle of 1927, more than 100,000 women in the republic threw off the burqa, and 120 schools for the completion of illiteracy were established for them. these schools united more than 5 thousand active women [17]. in the years under review, when talking about the level of literacy among a small number of nationalities in uzbekistan, their literacy was lower than that of the indigenous population. because there were few teachers in the republic who taught in these languages to teach the literacy of other nationalities than uzbeks. for this reason, it is necessary to take similar measures for a small number of nationalities as well as for the indigenous nation in the coming years to end illiteracy. for this, it was necessary to increase the training of teachers who teach in the languages of a small number of nations, to publish textbooks and study guides, and to expand the network of schools where classes are held in these languages [18. p.222]. the following table provides information on the literacy level of adults of different nationalities (from 14 to 40 years old) living in the uzbek ssr. the level of literacy among the population of the ussr between the ages of 14 and 40 (according to the 1926 census) [19. p.88, 94, 122] nationality sex total population literate people literacy percentage uzbeks male female 770522 704427 73385 9944 9,5 1,4 tajiks male female 80844 72859 8092 843 10 1,1 kyrgyzs male 21084 1255 5,9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 110 | p a g e female 18450 59 0,3 kazakhs male female 25417 23755 2230 141 8,7 0,6 russians male female 71671 66640 67009 49961 93,4 75 other indigenous peoples male female 60296 52676 5734 618 9,5 1,3 other alien population male female 39520 38017 30897 16989 79,8 43 according to the uzssr: male female 1069853 966864 189633 78635 17,7 8,1 total 2036717 268268 13,1% the analysis of the data in the table in the case of the sum of men and women shows that in 1926, 13.1% of the population aged 14 to 40 in the uzbek ssr was literate [20]. the highest rate among individual nationalities belongs to russians, 84.5 percent of whom were literate. the next places in terms of literacy are other foreign peoples 61.7%, tajiks 5.8%, uzbeks 5.6%, kazakhs 4.8%, kyrgyz 3.3%, other indigenous peoples 5.6%. organized. conclusion in general, in the second half of the 1920s, the situation related to the education of adults in rural areas of uzbekistan was very complicated. in the second half of the 1920s, many factors that hindered the process of ending illiteracy in rural areas lack of financial resources and teachers. in addition, the seasonal establishment of schools for the elimination of illiteracy in most places, the suspension of school activities during the peak of agricultural work, led to unsatisfactory implementation of school work and low quality of education. in the conditions of lack of material resources, the soviet government intended to eliminate illiteracy by means of a “drastic fight against illiteracy” in a very short period of time. however, this event, which started in the form of a public campaign, did not produce the expected results due to the lack of necessary funds and specialized personnel. references 1. history of uzbekistan (1917-1991). the first book. uzbekistan in 1917-1939. responsible editors r. abdullaev, m. rahimov, q. rajabov. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2019. 560 p. 2. new history of uzbekistan. the second book. uzbekistan during the soviet colonial period. developers: m. joraev, r. nurullin, s. kamolov et al. tashkent: sharq, 2000. 688 p. 3. tursunov h.t. establishment of the soviet socialist republic of uzbekistan. tashkent: uzssr as publishing house, 1958. 276 p. 4. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/административное деление узбекской сср 5. state archive of ferghana region, fund-83, list 1, case 190. 6. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.34, list 1, case 2006. 7. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.94, list 5, case 242. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/административное%20деление%20узбекской%20сср american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 111 | p a g e 8. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.94, list 5, case 254. 9. materials of the all-union population census of 1926 in the uzbek ssr. issue. 1. settled totals. samarkand: edition of the central statistical bureau of the uzbek ssr, 1927. 10. state archive of ferghana region, fund 131, list 1, case 260. 11. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.34, list 1, case 2580. 12. public education in uzbekistan for 25 years. tashkent, 1949. 13. all-union population census of 1939: main results. ed. yu.a. polyakov. moscow: nauka, 1992. 14. the communist party of uzbekistan in the resolutions and decisions of congresses and plenums of the central committee (1925-1986). in 4 volumes. volume 1. 1925-1937 tashkent: uzbekistan, 1987. 15. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r.94, list 5, case 68. 16. history of the peasantry of the ussr. history of the soviet peasantry. in 5 volumes. volume 2. soviet peasantry during the period of socialist reconstruction of the national economy. the end of 1927 1937. moscow: nauka, 1986. 17. pravda vostoka, august 19, 1927. 18. preparation of conditions for continuous collectivization in uzbekistan (1927-1929). collection of documents. ed. about. jamalova. comp.: i.a. alimov, g.l. dmitriev, a.yu. ibragimova. tashkent: ed. sa uzssr, 1961. 19. all-union population census of 1926. volume xv. uzbek ssr. separate i. nationality, native language, age, literacy. moscow: ed. central statistical bureau of the ussr, 1928. 20.komilov, o.k. (2022).the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan. international journal of early childhood special education, 14(5). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 151 | p a g e function of language in preservation of national ethno-cultural information (on the example of materials of the kazakh language) adilova gulshat agytaevna doctor of philology (phd), associate professor the karakalpak state university named after berdakh uzbekistan, nukus. abstract the article discusses the new directions of language research in modern world language education. linguistics and ethnolinguistics in kazakh linguistics have been studied with the formation of new trends. cumulative measures of language in new linguistic fields are shown by examples. keywords: the relationship between language and culture, linguoculturology, spiritual culture, ethnolinguistics, etnogrographism, cumulative function of language. introduction recently, researching the nature of each language with the cultural, spiritual, social and pdychological conditions of a person has become one of the most essential issues in the world linguistics. in other words, by studying the secret arts of real life in accordance with the national mentality of each nation, receiving the information collected through the language, the comprehensive search for language artifacts that reveal the future of the nation is expanding the scope of linguistics as an actual issue. it is great to specify the meaning of the connection between the language and culture according to the complex integrated nature of current linguistic studies. the scientist j.a. mankeevany's "in today's language knowledge, the scope of the study of the language, which is the spiritual and cultural treasure of the nation, is expanding. the reason for this is: each language has a symbol system that keeps the nation's history, national culture, character, customs and profession, tradition and wisdom. such a meaningful structure is not a symbolic system, it is a mirror of culture. if so, it can be seenthe limits possibilities of traditional structural linguistics while investigating this system. the reason, meanwhile, the function of language is not only communicative, it (language) is ethno-cultural information gathering, preserving, making it possible for the next generation, and uniting the nation as a whole" [1:356], thoughts shows the close connection between the language and culture, national change in language. in the kazakh language, the relationship between language and culture, in other words, the national characteristics of the language, the cognitive linguistics, linguistic culture, ethnolinguistics, etc. branches are developing. the beginnings of these languages can be clarified in works of v. von humboldt, e. sepir etc while we can see the views of the scientific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 152 | p a g e signs as a theoretical rule in the works of the scientists who were the founders of the kazak language and culture. especially, in the works of sh.uǝliykhanov, q. jubanov, a. margulan, m. auezov, etc. it was given particular attention to the strong connection between language and culture. for instance , in the first half of the 20th century, q. jubanov said about the introduction of a new way of connecting the language and culture to the people of all ethnic groups, preserving the cultural and linguistic heritage of the people through language. his: "as the people`s lifestyles are different, terms that used to describe things were various too. the language was created in the distant past, it does not change suddenly, its change is related to the entity [2:93]" thoughts shows the continuity of national culture from generation to generation. it is known that the relationship between language and culture forms the basis of linguistic culture. v.teliya states that the main goal of the linguistics study is: "the interaction between language and culture is considered from the aspect of cultural national history and feeling, and its appearance in language is analyzed and described"[3:18]. so, the linguistic culture describes the appearance of the culture in languageas the aspect of synchronicity. according to this, linguistic reconstruction is often compared to cultural reconstruction. the reason is that the language materials and some old, ethnocultural vocabularies which shows the various secrets of people about the world in the different socio – historical steps, were came down to today through our rich oral literature and national – cultural components in the texts of fiction. that is why, the ancient language records are studied in the light of the deep ethno-cultural development of our people, material and spiritual abilities, and as a tool for deep analysis of their roots,. at the same time, the terms of material culture and spiritual culture paid special attention to the development of people's living conditions. in fact, material culture and spiritual culture are different from each other, like two sides of the same coin. because the human being is the subject of the life-long nature of the world, passing it through the dimensions of his mind, and turning the nature around it is the appearance of a big dream. this is a strict condition for the arrival of noble culture to the world. this, in turn, supports the idea that "the products of material culture come from the spiritual life" of the spiritual life of the terms that show the ethical, social, aesthetic, and symbolic experience of the leftist society. about him, academician n.i. tolstoy said: "the spiritual culture of a nation is expressed in its native language, dialects, and traditions through the terms of material culture. it should be seen as a single thing.[4:21]. the fact that spiritual cultural heritages are closely connected with material cultural names, and even caused the emergence of each other, can be proved by the appearance of many traditions of our people. for example, saukele, which is the headdress of kazakh women, is the most expensive national costume, sewn on purpose for a wedding and is demonstrated the age differences among the ethnocultural terms. saukele was prepared by girl’s parents and it also informed the way of life of girl’s family. the lines found in a folk song “saukele costs a hundred horses” mean that saukele is decorated with gold, silver and pearl. although saukele is high-priced, girls tended to wear american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 153 | p a g e it in a wedding until she becomes a bride. it is apparent that saukeleis the source of material culture, but spiritual background is more valuable than its material cost. the right definition about saukele is stated in l.budagov’s dictionary. “saukele headdress worn by women in bashkurt and kyrgyz, when they get married. high, cylindershape headdress is adorned one by one with gold, silver,beads, and corals. as the main headdress of fiance, the ethnographism of saukele is composed of two parts (sau+kele). e.janpeysov associated the meaning of the first part sau with the word healthy and good in old turkic language. in this meaning, he claimed to use the forms sag/sak/sau/say in tatar, chuvash, turkmen, kyrgyz, turkic language. m.kashkariy explained the words sag “pure”, sagkongul “pure soul”, “a person with pure heart”, sagjag -”yellow oil”. by reminding the mentioned meanings, e.janpeysov showed that it is not difficult to realize the semantic connection between the former part sau/sho, in the term saukele in kazakh language and shokolo in kyrgyz language, so this word’s developing way sak-sag-sau is influenced by the second part in kazakh and changed to sau. and the part kele means “headdress” in turkic language. in kyrgyz language, kulo is “ poor’s skullcap. b.b.radlov showed that this word is from persian. pishin similarity is the reason for word formation of the meaning minaret with gulla in azerbaijan language. in turkic language kulahis “headdress”, “the top of minaret”. it is possible to form people’s difficult and forgetful period of old history by discovering ethnographism of maintenance. therefore, material culture and spiritual culture is like two sides of the whole and complement each other. ethnographism of saukele is the image of both material culture and spiritual culture. every source of material culture shows people’s special world outlook and life difference. by analyzing ethno terms, it is possible to explain the notion "culture " the meaning, depending on the language: the basis of modern national culture is to speak common language , live and act with common benefits , the unity of real world formed in the middle, material and spiritual space of ethnos. in that case: according to the rules "language is the pillar of the nation, nation is the pillar of culture", the pillar of the connection between language and culture is resolved, based on the cumulative service of the language, which preserves all the wealth even after centuries and brings them to the future. its specific linguistic forms: material culture (residence, food, clothing, household items, work tools etc) and spiritual culture (tradition, myth, craft, religion, education, text) preserved and transmitted from generation to generation through the national language, as well as national psychology, ritual system , craft, architectural derivatives and etc. therefore, quality of life of each ethnos is kept in its mother tongue by defining linguistic system of nation’s mental differences , thinking conception and direction. it is an assembled system that develops depending on every country’s material, economical, social condition. thus, linguistic form of systematic cultural terms is considered as a metalanguage of culture. the recognition of cultural legacy or metalanguage of culture and the basis of the nation’s intention are straight related to the communicative service of the language. from this, every generation’s representative accepts information and lead cultural legacy by performing continuation of generation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 154 | p a g e here is the producer of cultural goods interculturalism and promotion between the producer and the consumer, the language science, which began with the research of our scientists like professor k. jubanov, is done. the ethno-linguistic sources that have been kept secret for centuries in accordance with the language's knowledge-heritage service can be understood as eternally preserved and indestructible treasures in the vocabulary of the mother tongue known by the same generation. researches that have been carrying out in anthropocentric direction shows that relationship between language and culture has a particular value in the field of current lingo culture in the knowledge of language. language sources that have been appeared in the consequence of connection between two factors, are recognised as an indication of mother tongue’s wealth without limiting describing nation’s history nation’s culture and people’s life. for example, ethnographism, that has been a support for the language and culture term, is the fraction of mother tongue wealth. these terms are one of the main fields of language and a source of cultural and historical information that conveys the meaning of certain words and word chains that are not currently in common use. however, ethnographisms that acquaint old period of history and cultural life and different ethno terms that the meaning is unremembered in our language, need to be revealed. from this point of view, defining the boundaries of the language in the direction of kazakh traditional culture and proudly conveying the consciousness of the future is one way to introduce the existence of the nation, national culture. likewise, ethnosources such as ethnographies as linguistic cultures in the kazakh lexicon, antiquities, etc. compriseapart of cultural and spiritual wealth. although these ethno-terms are not used activelyin society during conversation at the moment, many of these words are preserved in the dialect lexicon, in the composition of phraseology and proverbs, in the language of historical works of art, oral literature, folklore through the epic language. ethnolinguistics is one area of language research that helps to achieve these results. professor m. m. kopılenko clarifies its purpose as a scientific field: "ethno's lifestyle, history with its current existence, linguistic forms of its cultural and spiritual culture are confirmed and thoroughly studied [7:17]". it is people’s tribes’ ancient lives, hometown, life experiences, customs, professions, worldview of individual ethnic groups, mythology, sacred terms, clothes, food, etc. specifically the field of linguistics that studies with cultural language. since all of the ones mentioned above are considered as a "world model" in the early concept of people. academic a.kaydar connects the language with the concept of cumulativeness: "if we consider that the ethnicity and its language are one integrated, interdependent phenomenon, the language is not only a means of connecting the ethnicity to the society, but alsoas a witness of spiritual and cultural wealth, there is another virtue that passes them from one generation to the next as a treasured heritage, valuable wealth [8:34]". we can see in the opinion of the scholar n. uliev about the role of the language in preserving the ethno-cultural heritage: " language is the necessity of life. if we can take it from the layers that have been left behind, it will be like a family tree. everything in life leaves a mark on the tongue. we will face it in the harvest of our noble inheritance" [9:40]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 155 | p a g e various thematic groups in the kazakh language lexicon in the works by a.kaydar, e.zhanpeyisov, m.m.kopylenko, n. uliev, r.shoybekov, g.smagulova, e.kerimbaev, q.rysbergen, s.satenova, r.imanalieva, a. .mukataeva, q.gabitkhanuly, q. aronov, u. erzhanova, a. jylkybaeva, t. jaubasova, a. oka, a. almauytova, etc. have been thoroughly studied from the ethnolinguistic point of view and are still ongoing. one of the most important characteristics of today's kazakh society is the people's spirit, and its core is to make its cultural well-known. the reason is that the system of material and spiritual customs is the result of a person's hard work with a conscious mind, in other words, it is a system of cultural and spiritual abilities. many scholars of culture think that“culture is the language, myth, craft, religion, etc. that visualize the spiritual manifestations that are perceived as the pillars of the world." in this way, the symbolic language of culture, the psychological type of a nation with a ritualistic system, and the sacralization process are also described. according to the nature of cultural communicativeness and inheritance, its preservation as a transparent system, its importance, learning, and development are concretely shown in the anthropocentric studies of modern linguistics. as in a particular ethnic society in the open system, many of the assyrian tools of cultural communication (system of symbols, rituals, rituals, tools of material production, etc.) serve through language, and reflect the cultural historical-social process. in other words, language is not only a tool of communication, but also a manifestation of human existence and culture. because the ethno-nationality of the culture does not change from the language. this center language is not only a denotative communication tool, but also a connotative tool. therefore, language is not only just means of communication, but it is a collective process that determines culture based on language interaction. we rely on axiology (theory of customs), psycholinguistic, and hermeneutic (interpretation) approaches in understanding culture through language. according to this, the meaning of national culture is defined in terms of ethnic unity, social integration, and spiritual diversity. clear visions of consciousness can be seen in the language through all kinds of ritual systems, which are connected to the national psychological system by means of sacralization. as a result, the prop of culture is preserved, it passes from generation to generation. in fact, the community is constantly supported by its cultural heritage, customs, and cultural heritage. in other words, cultural information is traditions, customs etc. with the help of the ritualistic system, language, speech, and culture used together. reference: 1. манкеева ж.м. қазақ тіліндегі этномәдени атаулардыӊ танымдық негіздері. алматы, 2008, -б.356. 2. жұбанов қ. қазақ тілі жөніндегі зерттеулер. алматы: ғылым.1999. 3.телия в.н. о специфике отображение мера психики и знания в языке/ сущность развитие и функция языка. м. 1987. 4. н.и.толстой. язык и народная культура: очерки по славянской мифологии и этнолингвистике. –москва.1995–б.21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 156 | p a g e 5.будагов л.з. сравнительный словарь турецко-татарских наречий. (спб.: типография императорской академий наукъ, 1869.т.i.). –москва: изд-во вост. лит., 1960. –с.648. 6. жанпейсов е. этнокультурная лексика казахского языка. –алматы: наука, 1989.– с.15. 7. м.м.копыленко основы этнолингвистики. –алматы. 1995.–б.17. 8. ә.қайдаров қазақ тілінің өзекті мǝселелері. –алматы. 1995ж. –б.34. 9. н.уǝлиев фразеология жǝне тілдік норма. –алматы. 1998ж. –б.40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 1 | p a g e relationship of the synchronization of the striking arm with the rising foot and some kinematic variables with the accuracy of the jump serve in volleyball firas chasib khalaf college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan firaschk@uomisan.edu.iq mustafa ismail aseen college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan mustafa.ismaeel@uomisan.edu.iq zainab abdulkadhim hasnawi college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan zainabah@uomisan.edu.iq abstract the importance of the serve level and its kinematic variables and the importance of the movement of the rising foot being synchronized with the movement of the striking arm were addressed. the correlation between the movement of the striking arm with the rising foot of and some kinematic variables of the stage of the jump serve. the research hypothesis was the existence of a positive correlation between the movement of the striking arm with the rising foot and some kinematic variables of the level of the serve, where the researchers used the descriptive approach to solve this problem and the research sample was the volleyball team of misan governorate for youth, as for the research tools, they were test and measurement, as the sample was tested, and after the completion of the main experiment, data were collected with special forms to be processed statistically through the use of appropriate statistical laws, and the results were presented, analyzed and discussed scientifically in the fourth chapter. the results were all moral. depending on these results, conclusions were reached, including: (the movement synchronization between the striking arm and the rising foot has a positive effect on the accuracy of the serve), according to this, the researcher recommended the need to pay attention to these kinematic variables and the state of movement synchronization of the volleyball player. keywords: striking arm, rising foot, accuracy, jump, volleyball. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 2 | p a g e introduction sports training aims to improve the various foundations and factors that have an active role in developing the athletic level of various sports, and one of these foundations is the physical preparation, which is the basic foundation for improving the various physical and physiological characteristics of the players, whether in team games or individual games, whose development inevitably affects the skill level (santos et al., 2020). the game of volleyball is one of the games that is directly affected by the physical numbers as a basis for developing the skill side after applying the various conditions associated with the skillful performance, whether these conditions are technical or mechanical and according to the rules of the game )getahun, 2022). the performance of volleyball skills is affected by the accompanying biomechanical conditions, which reflect the ideal and true reality of applying these skills according to the movement situation of these skills (le noury et al, 2022). it can be said that the application of these skills is affected by specific factors that are directly related to each other, and the first of these factors is the final mechanical ability (abdullaev, 2022). it means (the use of force and speed at the same time) as well as the rest of the biomechanical variables (blanco ortega et al., 2022). when discussing this topic from a scientific point of view, attention is focused on what force causes of acceleration to the body or to a part of the body during the kinetic application of the skill of jump serve in volleyball (boyce & schoenfeld, 2022). this direction is complicated when more than one variable interferes in the performance of this skill (josefsson et al., 2019). when the body rises to the top, and the striking arm moves in the jump serve from the back to the front in order to give the ball an appropriate speed that achieves the team a direct point (mekuriyaw, 2022), and determining the amount of ability plays an effective role in that, and by studying the percentage of the ability’s contribution to these parts, as well as some other biomechanical variables (rigozzi, vio & poronnik, 2022), it is possible to help coaches determining the most important variables that contribute to achieving skill as a result of launching the ball and relying on that to determine the appropriate training doses that depend on the maximum amounts of the body parts contributing to the performance. research problem: volleyball players in iraq suffer from a weakness in the serve when compared to the level of global performance (abduljaleel & hamoodi, 2021), despite their continuity in the training process and the application of most exercises, which in turn raise the physical level such as strength, speed of the serve and flexibility (fail, 2021), and perhaps the level of physical capabilities of iraqi players and their physical patterns are not lower than the level of international players (sabr, fail & ashoor, 2021). the difference between the two levels lies in the performance of the most accurate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 3 | p a g e technique for the stages of the jump serve (mohammed & rashid, 2020), especially the jump serve, as well as focusing on the things that have the most positive impact to increase the distance of the serve (mohammed, 2021). the training process and therefore the researchers decided to solve this problem by identifying the correlation of the motor synchronization of the striking arm and the advancement foot in the transmission phase and between the special kinematic variables. research objectives: 1to identify the correlation between the movement synchronization of the striking arm and the rising foot and some kinematic variables of the performance of the jump serve in the research sample. research hypotheses : 1there is a positive correlation between the movement synchronization of the striking arm and the rising foot and some kinematic variables of the performance of the jump serve in the research sample. research fields : • the human field: the volleyball team of misan governorate, which number (10) players. • the time field: 9/7/2021 to 20/10/2021. • the place field: martyr hall (wissam oreibi), misan governorate. methodology research methodology the appropriate approach is one of the most important steps that lead to the success of the research, as the approach depends on the nature of the problem and the goal to be achieved (sovacool, axsen & sorrell, 2018), so the researcher used the descriptive approach in the correlational study, which aims to determine the degree of relationship between two or more variables (seeram, 2019). the research community: the research community was selected by the intentional method of (10) players representing the volleyball team of misan governorate. means of collecting information, equipment used, and research tools: • arabic and foreign sources . • personal interviews with experts and specialists. • self-observation by the researcher . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 4 | p a g e • data dump forms. • volleyball balls (10) • casio cameras (3) • laptop (hp) • handy calculator. • scale drawing length (1) meters. • measure tape. research tests : 1. the kinetic synchronization of the striking arm and the rising foot: it is the time difference between the moment of the first movement of the striking arm and the moment of raising the rising foot during the striking phase, bearing in mind that the shorter the time difference, the greater the agreement between the striking arm and the rising foot, thus increasing the serve speed . 2. the length of the rising step: it is the horizontal distance confined between the point of contact of the back foot with the ground to the point of contact of the front foot with the ground. 3. the rising step time: it is the time it takes to perform this step . service accuracy: test name: accuracy test for the skill of the top-facing passing in volleyball (terfe, 2013: 390-392). before starting with the details of the test, it was presented to experts to verify and agree on its validity. the purpose of the test: to measure the accuracy of a passing directed from above. tools: the volleyball court is legal, 10 balls, a metric scale, a grid that defines the passing area, the second half of the court draws two lines parallel to the first side line 4 feet from the side line, and the second at a distance of 6 feet from the first line (10 feet away ) from the other side. written in the first rectangle no. (10) and in the other rectangle no. (5) as well as in the third rectangle no. (1). these numbers represent the degrees of the laboratory as the ball fell in any of these three areas field research procedures exploratory experience : the exploratory experiment was conducted on 15/7/2021 at three o'clock in the afternoon and at the martyr hall (wissam oraibi) in misan governorate, where the number of the sample of the exploratory experiment was from the same research sample and their number was (3) players, and the aim of that experiment was to identify obstacles and difficulties that the researcher may encounter during the main experiment and identify the safety of the devices and tools used in the tests american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 5 | p a g e the main experiment: the tests were applied to the research sample on 20/7/2021 at exactly three o'clock in the afternoon at the martyr hall (wissam oreibi) in misan governorate, and after the test was explained to the research sample, six attempts were given to each player in order to obtain accuracy in the serve and through video filming for these attempts, the kinematic variables under study were extracted . videotaping: the filming was done with (3) casio cameras, the first one placed on a tripod at a distance of (5) meters to the right of the players, while the second camera is also (5) meters to the left of the player, as the height of the two cameras was about (1.30 meters) from the ground. it is perpendicular to the middle of the average distance of the serve for the last five steps, while the third camera is at a distance of (10) meters at the beginning of the seating and at a height of (3) meters to photograph the movement of the ball sent from the moment of the serve to touch the ground. a drawing scale with a length of (1m) was used, and it was filmed at the midpoint of the movement track of the performance, and after all the attempts of the sample were filmed, those video clips were transferred to a hard disk and then to a laptop computer and were analyzed using the (kinova) program and extracting the variables (rising step length, rising step time, ball launch speed (. statistical means the researchers used some laws from the statistical program (spss) as follows : presentation, analysis and discussion of the results : presenting and analyzing the results of the tests for the research sample and discussing them: presentation and analysis of the results of the descriptive statistics of the movement synchronization difference, kinematic variables, and achievement of the research sample. table 1: it shows the results of descriptive statistics on kinematic variables and serve accuracy no variables m sd 1 synchronous difference 298،0 047،0 2 step length 40،1 12،0 3 step time 24،0 02،0 4 accuracy 61.1 2.96 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 6 | p a g e according to table (1), we find that the results of the movement synchronization difference between the striking arm and the rising foot, it is clear to us that the arithmetic mean was (0.29) part of a second, with a standard deviation of (0.047) in the length of the rising step, the mean was (1.40) meters, with a standard deviation of (0.12). as for the time of the rising step, the arithmetic mean was (0.24) part of a second, with a standard deviation of (0.02) presenting and analyzing the results of the correlation between research variables and achievement tests and discussing them: table 2: shows the results of the correlation between the difference in movement synchronization and kinematic variables, and the accuracy of serve no variables correlation indication 1 precision with diff sync 0.78 0.02 2 accuracy and step length 0.86 0.00 3 accuracy and step time 0.81 0.00 active at the level of indication (0.05). by looking at table (2), we find that the value of the correlation coefficient (c) between the achievement and the movement synchronization of the aiming arm with the fulcrum reached (0.78), with a level of indication (0.02), which is smaller than (0.05), which indicates the direct (positive) relationship between the accuracy of the serve and the synchronization of the movement of the striking arm and the rising foot, the less the time difference between the two movements, there was a development in the serve, and this comes through the lack of loss of the movement momentum that the player who serves gains during the pre-performance stages, as this characteristic is important in controlling the final speed through proportionality with the goal of the movement performance of the skill and its path, and that increasing the speed is necessary to obtain the best performance and accuracy in the serve (jary & khalaf, 2022). referring to table (2), we find that the value of the correlation coefficient between accuracy and step length amounted to (0.86), with a level of indication (0.00), which is less than (0.05), which indicates that the relationship is direct (positive), meaning that the lower the step length, the player is able to transfer the amount of movement of the two legs to the torso and the striking arm, which reflects positively on the accuracy of the serve (shihab, jabbar & zaalan, 2021). the researcher finds that the angular velocity of the torso works in the stage of pulling it back and then hitting the ball. the torso works like a taut arc, as the energy generated by pushing the earth is stored in this arc, then it turns into kinetic energy that is exhausted in the ball american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 7 | p a g e and the synergy of mechanical power. this process is calculated by the equation that depends on time. height and mass of the player as well as the vertical attraction of the ground to the center of mass of the body (mekuriyaw, 2022), and thus the study of the two variables together explains the amount of speed that the ball gains, and the researcher does not eliminate the role of other biomechanical variables that contribute to the speed of launching the ball as for the value of the correlation coefficient between the serve accuracy and the step time, it was (0.81), with a level of indication (0.00), which is less than (0.05), which indicates that there is a direct positive correlation between the step time and the serve accuracy, meaning that the less the step time its speed increased, and thus the amount of its movement increased, which reflected positively on the accuracy of the serve (fuchs et al., 2019). conclusions 1. the less the movement synchronization between the striking arm and the rising foot during the serve phase, the more this is reflected positively on the accuracy of the serve, and this is evident through the positive correlation between them. 2. the variable of step length and time has a positive effect on the serve accuracy through the positive relationship between them. recommendations 1. the need to apply consensual exercises that focus on developing the research variables and linking them to skill, with the use of helping tools to develop the accuracy and speed of serve 2. emphasis on training the tennis serve with different tools, such as added weights or reels with more weight than the legal balls of the striking arm. references 1. abduljaleel, a. b., & hamoodi, l. s. (2021). building and codifying a measure of pursue among advanced volleyball players in iraq. indian journal of forensic medicine & toxicology, 15(3). 2. abdullaev, f. t. (2022). theoretical and practical basis of determining fitness for sports. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 12, 121-128. 3. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the implications for learning of transferring on passing skills in junior football players. open access repository, 8(9), 39-49. 4. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of an educational curriculum using the jigsaw strategy to learning skills of volleyball for secondary school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 8 | p a g e students. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 9, 160-168. 5. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of using the cooperative learning and blended learning method in improving the level of students performance in learning volleyball for secondary school students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 11, 231-242. 6. blanco ortega, a., isidro godoy, j., szwedowicz wasik, d. s., martínez rayón, e., cortés garcía, c., ramón azcaray rivera, h., & gómez becerra, f. a. (2022). biomechanics of the upper limbs: a review in the sports combat ambit highlighting wearable sensors. sensors, 22(13), 4905. 7. boyce, l., & schoenfeld, m. (2022). strength training for all body types: the science of lifting and levers. human kinetics. 8. fail, m. r. (2021). perseverance and perseverance and its relationship to competitive behavior the best volleyball player in iraq. journal of studies and researches of sport education, (67). 9. fuchs, p. x., fusco, a., bell, j. w., von duvillard, s. p., cortis, c., & wagner, h. (2019). movement characteristics of volleyball spike jump performance in females. journal of science and medicine in sport, 22(7), 833-837. 10. getahun, b. (2022). effects of circuit training on selected physical fitness qualities and technical skills of youth volleyball players (doctoral dissertation). 11. jary, s. k., & khalaf, k. a. a. (2022). the vertical and horizontal distance of the starting point and the ball and relationship to the speed and accuracy skill of smash serve in volleyball. researchjet journal of analysis and inventions, 3(05), 102-109. 12. josefsson, t., ivarsson, a., gustafsson, h., stenling, a., lindwall, m., tornberg, r., & böröy, j. (2019). effects of mindfulness-acceptance-commitment (mac) on sport-specific dispositional mindfulness, emotion regulation, and self-rated athletic performance in a multiple-sport population: an rct study. mindfulness, 10(8), 1518-1529. 13. kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. open access repository, 8(05), 57-65. 14. le noury, p., polman, r., maloney, m., & gorman, a. (2022). a narrative review of the current state of extended reality technology and how it can be utilised in sport. sports medicine, 1-17. 15. mekuriyaw, e. (2022). effect of high intensity interval training on selected physical fitness qualities and spiking technique of volleyball project players (doctoral dissertation). 16. mekuriyaw, e. (2022). effect of high intensity interval training on selected physical fitness qualities and spiking technique of volleyball project players (doctoral dissertation). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 9 | p a g e 17. mohammed, e. a. (2021). the reality of social responsibility among the players of the premier league volleyball in iraq. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 25(6), 3953-3969. 18. mohammed, q. h., & rashid, f. m. (2020). cognitive test for players of excellent clubs, according to the training age of volleyball in iraq. sport culture, 11(1). 19. rigozzi, c. j., vio, g. a., & poronnik, p. (2022). application of wearable technologies for player motion analysis in racket sports: a systematic review. international journal of sports science & coaching, 17479541221138015. 20. sabr, a. j., fail, m. r., & ashoor, r. a. (2021). charisma decision-making and its relationship to managing psychological stress among volleyball players in volleyball in iraq. multicultural education, 7(6). 21. salih, m. m. m., hashim, r. s., & kasim, m. a. (2021). forecasting achievement sports through cooperative learning in handball training in physical education. annals of applied sport science, 9(3), 0-0. 22. santos, j., petrica, j., serrano, j., batista, m., honório, s., lercas, a., & maia, l. (2020). attention in physical education classes: differences between colletive sports. retos. nuevas tendencias en educación física, deporte y recreación, (37). 23. seeram, e. (2019). an overview of correlational research. radiologic technology, 91(2), 176-179. 24. shihab, s. g., jabbar, m. k., & zaalan, m. s. (2021). a comparative study of some of the kinematic variables between the right and left player and their relationship to the accuracy and speed of the performance of the crushing skill of the 2nd center volleyball. multicultural education, 7(2). 25. sovacool, b. k., axsen, j., & sorrell, s. (2018). promoting novelty, rigor, and style in energy social science: towards codes of practice for appropriate methods and research design. energy research & social science, 45, 12-42. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 103 | p a g e jadids of the enlightenment ideals role and significance in eastern educational philosophy ravshan mardonov candidate of philosophical sciences, tashkent information samarkand branch of the university of technology associate professor of the department of humanities and social sciences аnnotation the article analyzes the role and significance of the enlightenment ideas of the jadids in the development of eastern educational philosophy on the basis of the study of scientific philosophical literature and primary sources. religious values and categories were reworked in secular content by the jadid enlightenment. in order to reform the education system, the jadids began to create their own national schools, where education was carried out on the basis of new methods. the jadids expressed their awareness of the essence of european modern educational technologies through the concept of their educational philosophy, as well as their ability to effectively apply them to the national educational system, as well as their national creative approach to the organization of the educational process. keywords: jadidism, enlightenment ideas, philosophy of education, new method schools, press, foreign languages, classification of sciences. introduction it is known that at the end of the 19th century, the new power, which was gradually being carried out in turkestan society, was intended to play an extremely important role in the socio-political life of the country. this powerful social power was manifested by local progressive intellectuals united in a movement known as jadidism (from the arabic word "jadid" – "new, new"). the most important impetus for the emergence and development of jadidism in turkestan is characterized by two factors: internal and external forms. the first factor emerged against the colonial and antimillian policies that chorism pursued in the region. the latter is associated with the reform processes taking place in turkey, egypt and other eastern states during this period. in the late 19th — early 20th centuries, turkestan progressive jadids (abdulkadir shakuri, mahmudhoja behbudiy, abdullah avloni, munavvar qori, etc.) began to realize in colonial conditions, the failures of separate, scattered uprisings, ignorance and intolerance, spiritual and national revival can no longer be expected by national intellectuals and enlightened priests. as a result, the cities of bukhara, tashkent, fergana, samarkand became the centers of jadidism. meanwhile, a new wave of jadidism began to spread to other areas of turkestan, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 104 | p a g e namely in modern states such as kazakhstan, tajikistan, kyrgyzstan. from the analyzes it is known that the initial goal of the enlightenment was to carry out school reform, make changes to school education and create conditions for the development of modern secular schools. the essence and essence of the jadidism doctrine that arose in turkestan is focused on the philosophy of national development. such a development could, above all, lead a people with independent thinking to the position of chipsization. this movement was manifested in the efforts of the most progressive representatives of his time. the jadid intelligentsia has done much in the fields of teaching, creativity. they tried to raise the consciousness of the people by creating textbooks, poetry and publicistic articles, stage plays. the jadidist style of thought arose on the basis of the socio-economic conditions and political state of its time. although the absorption of jadidism philosophy with the content of the enlightenment is less common in their work on the universal issues of ontology or gnoseology, many philosophical problems associated with the life of that time and the fate of the nation are significant in the fact that jadids are in the spotlight. m.behbudi's book " how do nations progress?", in his topical article: "the scribe of every nation, the people's pen, the thinkers guide for the exponent of their nation, confer fame, confer pand and exhortation in mosques for the islam of the morality of the nation, and in schools and madrasas the world and in the hereafter are needed in science and science, educators, books and magazine”. it is known that he emphasized the human factor in his philosophical ideas, such as the protection of human interests. in their socio-philosophical approach, the jadids drew their attention to the importance of education, the need to receive science, and first of all, to the importance of education, considering that the perception of education as a value is the highest duty of every citizen. "with the progress and help of science and science, every of the various nations on earth is before the eyes of the europeans. one strength from the fact that this world is the arena of the struggle of life will crush and conquer the weak. the law of nature is common and current about every inanimate and animate thing. for your part, the governments of our time are often driven by new events, and governments that are not armed with these contemporaries are deprived of their country and independence", in their opinion, they argued that the state of an unscientific society can always be in dependence. the māori activities of the jadids of turkestan were mainly of a reformist nature. during the first period of his career, the jadids focused on religious reform and educational research. in their theoretical-practical work-articles, we see a call to restore the former power of muslim peoples by simplifying traditional traditions, getting rid of any superficial rituals and fanaticism. they proposed to revise the traditional socio-philosophical system not only from the point of view of the development of culture, science and education, but (this – the main one) from the tasks of the fight against colonialism. in order to reform the education system, the jadids began to create their own national schools, where education was carried out on the basis of new methods. these schools were to become a means of protecting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 105 | p a g e national culture, islam, customs and traditions. they began to be called "new method" ("jadidi-method"). changes in the new method schools also affected the curriculum itself, which included history, arithmetic, geography, native language, and other subjects. prominent figures of the jadids not only created schools in a new way, but often wrote textbooks for them themselves. in particular, mahmudhaja behbudi prepared eight textbooks from geography, munavwar qori from grammar "first teacher". in his second textbook," the second teacher", he revealed the methodology of teaching reading and writing, and also prepared the first textbook on mathematics. he was also the initiator of the introduction of the study of the history and geography of turkic peoples in schools of a new method. during this period, the ideology of turkestan progressives was significantly influenced by the views of prominent eastern philosopher-enlighteners and reformers jamoliddin alafghani (famous afghan public figure), muhammad abduh (egyptian scholar), ismail gasprinsky (crimean-tatar enlightener) and others. the large influx of progressive literature from" awakened " asia inspired the jadids to establish and develop local periodicals. dozens of different newspapers and magazines began to appear in all major cities of the country ("progressive", "fame", "khurshid", "sadoiturkestan" in tashkent; "samarkand", "mirror"; samarkand; "turon", "bukharoi-sharif" in bukhara; "sadoi-fergana" in kokand, etc.). among the editors and active staff of these publications, the most prominent figures of the turkestan public are m.behbudi, m.kory, u.khojaev, t.norbotabekov, a.avlony, ca.norbekov, sh.rahimi, m.there were poshshakhojaev and others. on june 27, 1906, in the editorial office of ismail obidov, the issue of the first issue of the newspaper "progressive" is celebrated today as a press day in the republic of uzbekistan. at the beginning of the 20th century, the leaders of the jadidism movement put forward the idea of educating the younger generation at the level of european science in order to achieve freedom. the jadids put forward the idea of learning to read and write quickly and easily to get rid of backwardness and ignorance. in addition to the basics of islam, schools began to teach subjects such as geography, history, turkish, chemistry, physics, arithmetic. russian and arabic were also taught. these schools combined religious and secular education and science. it can be said without exaggeration that such an approach greatly influenced the maturation of the younger generation. it is known that changes in the political worldview of jadidism have changed as a result of local youth going and reading to countries such as germany and turkey. mahmudhaja behbudi, a guide of the jadids of turkestan, noted that the role of education in the development of society is extremely great, writing that "an invaluable nation in modern science and science will paymol to other nations." he believes that since a nation does not possess the modern science of its time, it cannot realize its identity, so it is forced to become dependent on other nations. it is not enough just to get science in national schools, because in order to master science and technology and sciences in the socio-humanitarian direction, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 106 | p a g e it is advisable to study in higher educational institutions of the developed countries of the west and east. the jadids sought, studied, and encouraged others to master the achievements of eastern and western culture. educators abroad were able to determine and compare the level of development of culture and education in different countries. after all, young people intended to introduce the achievements of world development in turkestan. to do this, at the first stage, before the jadids, the task was to reform the māori. the jadids briefly raised muslim children under intensive programs. according to the program, the system of teaching the new methodology at the school consisted of two stages: 1. the first is the initial stage, which lasted four years. the person who completes this stage will be more knowledgeable than their peers who have studied in the old school for ten years. 2. the second stage was the final stage, where arabic, persian, turkish and russian were taught. in 1911, the number of such schools of the new method in turkestan reached 63, where 4,106 students studied. most of them were local residents vallilari. the jadids who opened the school also create their own programs, tutorials, textbooks. including saidrasul saidazizov's "teacher first", munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov's "first adib", mahmudhoja behbudi's "second adib", "er", "general geography of muntahabi", abdullah avlani's "turkey gulistan or ethics", "a brief history of islam", "kitab-ul aftol", "first teacher", hamza's "second teacher", "gulistan school", "light literature", "book to read" and b. through the consciousness of young people, feelings of enlightenment, patriotism, at the same time, hard work, honesty, brotherhood, hatred of oppression were instilled. from the analysis of literature, it can be seen that one of the main goals of the jadids was to create modern higher education in the country. the idea of establishing a university in turkestan was first put forward by ismailbek gaspirali in 1892. the jadids used the tashkent city duma to establish a university. munavvarqori, fitrat, behbudi, u.asadullakhojaev and other jadids in their works and articles widely promoted the idea of national secular higher education. from the experience of schools of the new method, the first works were created using sound and syllable methods: "adibi first" by munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov, "first teacher" books by abdullah avlani, etc. to set the stage for higher education, secular subjects were taught in modern schools, and young people were sent to study abroad. the jadids managed to establish a secular modern university only in 1918. in general, the jadids in a very short time laid the foundation for a completely new modern system of public education. therefore, the jadids paid special attention to awakening the general public, realizing that in order for the nation to live and prosper, first of all,it must be free and independent. of course, the educational reforms carried out by the jadids took a special place in this. "the progress of the nation begins with the regular schools of the an. if we are to love and protect our religion, our nation, we must first reform our school, which is the door to happiness, in accordance with the times," wrote haji mu'in shukrullo, one of the turkestan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 107 | p a g e jadids. indeed, the issue of school islahi has been the subject of extensive and inclusive debate by the jadid press. problems such as what turkestan schools should be, in which direction they should develop became the focus of the authors of their time. munavwar qori abdurashidkhanov puts forward the idea of reforming the teaching system in schools and madrasas that had prevailed for centuries. in schools, children who are still far from understanding the original content and meaning are taught fuzuli, navoi, khoja hafiz, bedil's poems about love, and say to them: "how many benefits for religion and the world will die if a child is taught in fuzuli instead of science, masoili faith instead of navoi, masoili practice to the place of khoja hafiz, bedil badaliga science the author, who noted that underage children are turning into works that "the education of ignorant domlas is black, the eye is black, the face is white, the word is sweet, that the first reason for the corruption of children is dead" without understanding the philosophical meaning in them, even the domlas who read them, was of the opinion that it is useful to teach religious niyazi rajabzoda, author of the article" the disorganization of our primitive schools yohud the way of progress", cites with evidence that primary schools in the country cannot meet the demand of the times:"... whether our muslim relatives in bukhara, samarkand, tashkent, and in general turkestan think in moderation, they will see our schools in a state of great disarray and indifference. many people cannot put their children in school for 8-10 years because the term of education is too long. because the talents of power do not do. thus, among our children, 10 or 8 people, 2 or 3 people will be saved." in his opinion, a deep study of religious knowledge is necessary, but "knowledge and enlightenment is of course necessary to be skilled and rich. for the enlightenment, the school, the madrasas must be reformed and incorporated into the charter and order." england, the countries of germany, he says, as a result of the progress of science, "protect the riches of the earth from themselves." a nation deprived of knowledge, on the other hand, would be "forced to crush under the feet of the nations of art and craft". the 27th issue of "oyina", 1914, publishes a table with population, madrasa, school and student population by city of samarkand region based on government statistics. it turns out that three out of a hundred of the local population, 16 out of every hundred of the russian nation were involved in the study. it is known that we did not impose on the sharifs the command of our prophet that the author said: "although the knowledge is in china"," the knowledge is every muslim husband and wife is farzdur"," you demand the knowledge from cradle to grave". and the end of not reading will be the end of the world and the end of the world." "if one wants to know the perspective of every nation, then look at the ul nation as children and... the need for great attention to the sikhs of alar and the upbringing and education of husni became the main topic of abdusalom azimi's article" education and upbringing". her book " the baby mother is the first factor and coach. the opinion" the influence of the mother increases the influence of the child, the father " is equally of great importance for all periods. "if the mothers are not ignorant, but wise in wisdom, muhazzaba, mutaallama and etiquette, and understand that the child is in accordance with his upbringing, hifzi will abide by sikhism and decency, and stop from being nobajo, and odibi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 108 | p a g e islamia and ethics will bring up marzia birla, of course, there is no doubt and doubt that the child will be wise and. the issues of replacing the old-fashioned method of teaching, which was the greatest obstacle to the expulsion of turkestan from the general backwardness, with a new one based on the european teaching procedure of education, and the impossibility of achieving an enlightened rise without it, were considered the main idea of the progressives. the author of the article entitled" from what to start the reform": "i used to look a lot at the first reason and the main reason for the progress and destinies of the european people at this level. but i could not find a reason other than the perfection of their primitive upbringing. and, consequently, i consider our reform to be darcur to begin with our school beginnings," and explains that the teaching procedure practiced in school-madrasas in turkestan cannot meet the requirements of the times, lagging behind in marriage: "the tradition of teaching madrasa students history nationhood and reckoning we have no dead-soul or original. wandering lessons in geography and mathematics are not necessarily taught by our mudarris, they do not teach their students. so our madrasa disciples remain an extremely low step." based on the goals and objectives of the jadids educational program, it can be said that they formed the criterion of their ideas on the basis of social justice, national welfare, national independence. at the same time, they tried to renew cultural-moral and educational work, promote european scientific and technical thinking, end religious fanaticism, fanaticism and ignorance. the author of the above article explains that the teaching procedure practiced in school-madrasas in turkestan cannot meet the requirements of the times, lagging behind in marriage: "the tradition of teaching madrasa students a history of nationality and account we do not have a dead end or a real one. wandering lessons in geography and mathematics are not necessarily taught by our mudarris, they do not teach their students. so our madrasa disciples remain an extremely low step." we will not be mistaken to say that the development of religious and secular sciences in the turkestan education system served as an important program in strengthening the national education system. the immortal doctrine of the jadid enlightenment served as an important ideological-theoretical basis not only to follow the path of secular progress, but also to develop religious knowledge on the basis of new scientific criteria. on the basis of the religious and philosophical views of the enlighteners, it lies in the comprehensive justification that changes in the national enlightenment system are the driving force of social progress, the ensuring criterion of a just, free, prosperous life, and the only illusion that can ensure the victory of goodness over kabahat, which occupies a priority in our national mentality. that being said, religious values and categories were reworked in secular content by the jadid enlightenment. religious values were interpreted in secular content and transformed into concepts of educational philosophy, which were formed not only belonging to the islamic faith, but at the same time, being an expression of the common interests of mankind, regardless of religion, race, region. we are witness to the fact that the views on the ratio of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 109 | p a g e religious and secular sciences, recognized as the main driving force of society through the idea of developing a national education system, promoted by the jadid enlightenment, wrote a wide pen all over the territory of turkestan in the style of the main direction of sociophilosophical views of later times. it should be noted that the role of the principle of harmony of religious and secular knowledge in islam, of progressive and scientific, sharia practices has become greater in the emergence of jadidism. in addition to the issue of the new method schools, the national press pages also paid great attention to the madrasa reform. at the same time, it is advisable to analyze the articles on this topic published on the pages of "sadoi turkestan". an article entitled "usuli jadida madrasa" suggests that despite turkestan having a number of new methods jadid schools, there is still not a single newly established madrasa. the author of the article provides feedback on what the madrasas of the new method should be, what subjects should be taught there and in what language the lessons should be conducted. the author notes that in the lessons in schools and madrasas, which will be newly established in turkestan, "to perform the method of research and tamrinot, to make certain margins (subjects – r.m.) let go of other important lessons: history, medicine and mathematics, which also make the student a little aware" is necessary. also, n.yovishev puts the proposal to the teachers to bring the method into the body of educational and educational issues. his paper,"teaching in our present madrasa", is critical of the higher learning camps and mudarris in turkestan of the early 20th century, which are contrasted with the madrasas and mudarris of the age of allomas such as ulughbek, navoi. in ancient times, in eastern countries, in particular in madrasas in movaraunnahr, major philosophers, sharp judges, thinkers, including worldly scientists such as ulughbek, ali qushchi taught classes, secular knowledge was given great importance, but such auspicious traditions disappeared when it came to the 20th century, and instead only religious knowledge was taught, alam and anguished. thus, the practical results of systematic education began to be visible in the activities of jadid schools. in particular, isaac abram is based more on his own achievements in proving the incredibly great advantages of a new educational system, on new methods that he put into practice. of this, he writes: "i myself look at myself-ten to fifteen children by the cauldron, who, having found no merit in the old school, walk in vain... i was attracted to a teacher and made a school. the school did not have three months in kushadi, more than twenty small children, fifteen people asked "what is alif?", and those who answered "bitch" went out and wrote everything. the four or five, seven and eight dates of the ram and the mullahachchas who knew nothing about bitamomihi arabic muqolamagha were able to complete each book. we have made our eyes experience and devoted ourselves to teaching." ibrat introduced a weekly class schedule to his school, which was considered one of the main factors in determining the place of jadid schools in the new education system. the introduction of schools of each new method in many parts of the turkestan region was covered with great joy by the national press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 110 | p a g e in most publications of this period, the main emphasis was placed on the issues of the fact that the 20th century was the time of enlightenment, science and technology, the hardship of an unscientific nation to live in this world, and the people were emphasized that "it is at the first level necessary to study the science and lore, craft and art of europe. written from a progressive point of view, these articles posed logical questions as to why the turkestan people faced such a crisis, and in many cases called on the "black clouds of misfortune", the "lazy" who "rained down the rains of hard work and hard work", the "turkestanis", who lay asleep wrapped in the thickest blanket of sloth, to of course, it should be noted that in order for the local people to master science and technology innovations, master it, protect the interests of the nation, first of all, progressives realized that russian and other foreign languages are done by learning very correctly and supported their efforts to learn them. after all, they were very well aware that the protection of the interests of the nation in the colonial context, the achievement of economic progress, of course, is carried out only through the study of the russian language. mahmudhaja behbudi: "let the state duma go further, we have no one to defend us by entering the official courts, we will go to doğtur if our head hurts, but there is no language to say our pain, we do not have a doğtur. the two of us conflict with each other. there is no language for the slaughter of the zechariah", and he insisted that the reason for all this should be sought first of all out of ignorance. he raised knowledge of foreign languages as an important issue in his article "not two, but four languages shall be" that knowledge of foreign languages is a power that is conducive to the development of education, science and culture: "today we need editors and reviewers in four languages, namely arabic, russian, turkic and persian. to what extent the arabic language is needed for religion, the russian is also necessary for vitality and the world." because "without this, turkestan cannot achieve modern progress"and" knowledge of the language is a guarantee of a wide opening of ways to progress and practice ilmu." the magazine "oyina", which behbudy published, was constantly allocated a place in russian advertising and some information on the last pages of the newspaper "samarkand". olloyor, the author of the article" the importance of russian lemon", said: "in this century, it is definitely necessary for everyone to learn a foreign language, which is absolutely necessary in a cultural and or living way, not without its native language. to the people who are under the protection of the throne of a nation, knowledge of the original language of the ul nation is certainly necessary and necessary in all respects". during this period, progressive intellectuals repeatedly emphasized on the pages of the press the need to learn the language as water and air when the children of the indigenous people take their place in the life of society, become ardent specialists for the fate of their homeland and the nation. at this point,it is necessary to separately point out the practical actions of munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov in this case. he requests permission to teach russian at his jadid school in his petition to the inspector of public educational institutions of the first district of syrdarya region on 10 february 1911. however, this request received a refusal. as a result of the progressive's repeated efforts, in 1914, three years after that, the official permission to teach the russian language is given to his school. by 1916, most of the jadid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 111 | p a g e schools in turkestan were working on the programs that munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov had established. alternatively, observations have been made that the study of the russian language does not harm the rules of the local language. sadriddin ayniy, in his article" every nation is proud of its language", stressed that respect for language, adding european words to it, even if their meaning in turkic, can undermine it. a.avlony refers to" the preservation of each nation's native language and literature "as" hifzi lison". because " it shows that every nation is in the world's language and literature of the life of oynai. to lose the national language is to lose the spirit of the nation". of course, their thoughts are still relevant now. the teacher leads the human child towards real maturity. the crisis and decline of any society, prosperity and prospects are measured by its attitude to school, education and, in particular, to the teacher. in schools based on the" usuli savtiya "(sound method), which received the name" usuli jadid", it was in the first place to raise and raise young people who are passionate about the prospect of national, national, homeland. the great merit of jadid educators was that they saw education in their native language in schools as a decisive issue in teaching the basics of national literature, muslim religion. because they saw the main means of preserving the identity of the nation as native language and national literature. the issue of nationalism was decisive in the activities of thinkers such as mahmudhaja behbudiy, munavvarqori, abdullah avlani. the widest indicator of the development of the institute of education is the change in teaching, reading and perception methods. firstly, there are differences between school education and the level of higher education, and secondly, between the level of higher education and the personnel retraining system, a process that requires new forms of introduction of scientific knowledge. therefore, the idea of establishing a university, the first among the jadids, was first put forward by ismailbek gaspirali in 1892, and they also used the tashkent city duma to establish the foundation of higher education a university. munavvarqori, fitrat, m.behbudi, u.asadullakhojaev, i.abram and other jadids promoted the idea of national secular higher education extensively in their works and articles. therefore, in order to lay the groundwork for higher education, secular sciences were taught in jadid schools, local youth were sent to study abroad. the result was the foundation of the 1918 university of central asia. important in the development of the philosophy of education are abdurauf fitrat's ideas about the classification of sciences. fitrat outlined his views on the classification of sciences in his book" the leader of salvation "("the way of salvation"). this work is a comprehensive, socio-philosophical, book of a holistic nature, which deals with issues related to various spheres of social life: classification of sciences, lifestyle of people, aesthetic ideas, education and education of the younger generation, among other issues. the work emphasizes the special place in social development of science interpretation, hadith science, fiqh science, word science, linguistic sciences, history, geography, medicine science, chemistry, nature, mathematical sciences, philosophical sciences (spirit science, theology, logic, wisdom). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 112 | p a g e as fitrat studies the sciences, he comes to the following conclusions: 1) the education of science is both a debt and a pharisee for every muslim; 2) there are so many types of science that we have to study in depth what is useful to us from them; 3) it is impossible to reach the bliss without knowledge (more precisely, "saadati dorayn, that is, a.fitrat highly appreciated the importance of science in the development of society and human perfection, in the development of culture. he states that the study of secular sciences is of great importance in the development of society, that it is possible to achieve technical progress through these sciences. a.in all his works, fitrat came to emphasize that the path of the nation to happiness is only enlightenment. he himself was a prolific scholar, creating in several dozen fields of science. according to the results of the analysis, the word" science "185 times; the word "mind" 73 times; the word" wisdom" – 33 times "" word "28 times, the words "knowledge, knowledge, knowledge" 12 times; the word" scientist "7 times; the word" philosophy " 5 times also serve as evidence of our opinion. it is known that in the views of the jadid enlightenment, special attention was paid to the problem of education and upbringing, of course. therefore, the devotees of the jadidism movement, which emerged as a socio-political current in turkestan at the beginning of the 20th century – mahmudkhoja behbudiy, abdurauf fitrat, munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov, abdullah avloni, abdullah qadiriy, sofizoda, born, hamza hakimzoda niazi and others – in the enlightenment, as the only way to rid the people of backwardness, paid the main attention to the problems of the establishment of new method schools, further improvement and socialization of the educational process in their works. observing his philosophical thoughts on education, a.avlonia does not limit upbringing to a single morality. he knows perfectly well that the proverb" healthy mind " is not in vain. it encourages the harmonious conduct of badantarbia and spiritual education in order to competently educate young people. the more important, relevant these words of the great enlightener were for our nation at the beginning of our century, the more important and relevant it is for us now, and not even more. the upbringing of a new generation became an urgent issue at the beginning of the 20th century, and the jadidists realized it teran. they took man as a comprehensive complex biosocial structure, noting that it is characteristic of growth, change and development inherent in all manifestations of being, that the mutual struggle of two opposite sides-good and evil – manifests itself in a struggle in the form of noble qualities and vices in a person. so, the key that forms all the qualities in a person is upbringing, noting that it is either a matter of life, or of death, or of salvation, or of destruction, or of happiness, or of disaster. therefore, in the teachings of the jadidists, human upbringing, its maturity, perfection are important, which have gained a special place in their work. a jadid intellectual, he.asadullakhojaev comments on the place of science in society: "the modern era is the era of development and culture. if we say that the peoples in turkestan use this science the least, then there will be no mistake. because representatives of other nationalities, with the help of knowledge, go american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 113 | p a g e up from day to day, fly to heaven. and we are entering the earth in the shadow of ignorance and unconsciousness." the jadidist movement did not consist only in the reform of the māori, but it also covered all aspects of society and social life in itself. more specifically, this movement has focused on solving problems in a number of extremely important fields and areas, such as economics, culture, politics, enlightenment, ideology, literature and art, the press, the book, the national idea and progress. this is why the jadidist movement was very influential in its time and had a powerful spiritual and cultural power that has no resemblance to history. the jadids expressed their awareness of the essence of european modern educational technologies through the concept of their educational philosophy, as well as their ability to effectively apply them to the national educational system, as well as their national creative approach to the organization of the educational process. accordingly, jadid's philosophy of education manifested itself as a desire to find the right solution to pedagogical problems in scientific-theoretical and practical terms; an educational activity based on the explanation of national educational concepts in connection with the requirements of the times. natural, educational-educational-the product of consciousness, but at the same time the level of consciousness and its development are also the most important factors that determine it. therefore, superficial, formal approaches, poorly thought-out work in this area cannot be completely allowed. therefore, it is established in our basic law that the issue of school, education and education is under the control of the state and society. at the same time, this is a nationwide issue that requires the participation and support of the general public, our entire people. today, great attention is paid to strengthening the national ground of the educational system in the free country dreamed of by the jadids, harmonizing with the requirements of the times. in reality, such principles as the national idea, the formation of textbooks and manuals that reflect the most advanced patterns of national thought, excellent knowledge of foreign languages, the introduction of vocational training, thought of representatives of jadidism in their time, and their direct efforts in this way served to lay the groundwork for the modern intellectual development of our activities. references 1.namozova yu.m. philosophy of education in turkestan at the end of the 19th – beginning of the 20th centuries: author of a doctor of philosophy (phd) dissertation in philosophical sciences – tashkent, 2020, 18 p. 2.ubaidulla. aim and responsible / / sadayi turkistan. -1914. april 4. 3.see more about this in full: abdurashidkhanov munavvarqori. the selected works / edition is prepared and the preface is written by s.ahmedov. tashkent, 2003. pp. 19-22. 4.the same sadriddin. every nation is proud of its language // oyina. (1914-1915.).pp. 1112. 5.avloni a. turkish gulistan or ahlok / / avloniy a. selected works...p. 60. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 66 | p a g e from the history of religious tolerance in central asia abror anvarovich аdilov candidate of historical sciences (phd), associate professor, isft private educational institution tashkent, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article has been analyzed the history of religious tolerance in central asia by the helping historical literatures and sources as well. besides, it showed that the establishment of the power of the arab caliphate in central asia, the ideas of islam triumphed and islam clearly occupied the position of monotheism, rejecting any division in relation to religion, especially polytheism and it should be noted that the ideas of monotheism ended the spiritual vacuum that existed before the advent of islam. keywords: tolerance, central asia, religion, muslim, islam, population. introduction as we know, with the establishment of the power of the arab caliphate in central asia, the ideas of islam triumphed. islam clearly occupied the position of monotheism, rejecting any division in relation to religion, especially polytheism. it should be noted that the ideas of monotheism ended the spiritual vacuum that existed before the advent of islam. it was the ideas of islam, such as equality before allah, mercy, nobility, good neighborliness, tolerant and respectful attitude towards people of other religions, etc., that were met with deep understanding by the local population of maverannahr and khorasan. research methods the above factors contributed to the widespread spread of islam. islam is the youngest religion among world religions. as mentioned above, islam rejects violence against other religions, as it firmly stands on the positions of tolerance, generosity and benevolence towards the rest. according to historical data, it is well known that after the resettlement of the prophet muhammad (s.a.v.) to medina in 622, peaceful, goodneighborly relations with the jews were established from the very first days. the prophet (s.a.v.) also allowed christians who came to medina to his mosque for worship, treated them with respect and honor. at the insistence of the prophet muhammad (s.a.v.), muslims had to respect the "supporters of the sacred books", that is, the supporters of musa (moses) jews, the supporters of the prophet iso (jesus) christians. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 67 | p a g e results and discussions in the holy book of muslims, the koran, in such suras as "yunus", "shuaro", "khujurat", "nakhl", "maida", "niso", in more than 50 suras, verses, any alienation is categorically rejected. , confrontation, hostility to strangers and, on the contrary, the ideas of peace, goodness, mercy between them are fully welcomed. despite the difference in beliefs and confessions, every person created by allah, whoever he may be, has the right to life and respect as a person. his honor, as a person, must be protected and valued. thus, islam puts in the forefront a respectful attitude towards a person, regardless of his social origin, gender, ethnic origin, racial difference, religious beliefs. thus, islam is different from other beliefs, it combines justice with tolerance. forced islamization was never allowed in the muslim environment, it was punished by the state and the clergy. gentiles who lived in muslim countries were called: ahli zimma, which meant "protected, guaranteed population." their lifestyle and activities were protected by the state and the law. it is stated in islam that a person's dignity, honor, dignity, and rights are valued as a servant of allah, regardless of who he is. this brings to the fore the need to respect different religious views, teachings, respect others, regardless of their race, creed, ethnic origin. in islam, the concept of tolerance goes hand in hand with the concept of justice. in particular, if there was no concept of justice, as was always the case in the middle ages, the dominant religion was forcibly imposed on people of other religions, and those who were dissatisfied with it either had to accept the religion or leave their homeland. islam promotes a fair approach in this matter as well. in this regard, it is said in the holy book of allah, the holy qur'an: "allah will not prevent you from doing good and being fair to those who did not fight with you about religion and did not drive you out of your land. indeed, allah loves the righteous" (surah mumtahana, verse 8). in this surah, allah calls muslims to be fair and treat others well. after all, only where justice reigns, harmony and harmony will be found in the literal sense. this was a great lesson for the early muslims who were faced with the question of how to treat people of other religions. when representatives of christians from abyssinia (ethiopia) visited, prophet muhammad (pbuh) took them to the mosque, gave them a feast and served them. also, the prophet (pbuh) established a good relationship with the king of the christian copts in egypt. representatives of other religions who wanted to live in a country where islam had settled were called "ahli zimma", i.e. "people guaranteed by the muslim society". in turn, their rights were protected by muslim rulers. in this regard, the prophet (pbuh) said: "whoever kills a member of the people will not even smell the fragrance of paradise. of course, its smell comes from a distance of seventy years." even after the death of the prophet (pbuh), the policy of tolerance, patience, and good neighborliness continued. for example, when umar ibn khattab (r.a) (634-644) captured jerusalem (baytul maqdis) and ludda, he showed kindness to the christian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 68 | p a g e residents there and made a contract with them, giving christians freedom of belief. according to this agreement, it was guaranteed that the churches would not be destroyed, muslims would not occupy them and they would not pray in them. after the muslims conquered egypt, they guaranteed the christian-coptic communities to practice their religion. during the abbasid caliphate, the most protected religions were christianity and judaism. during this period, the religious leader of the christians of the entire caliphate the nestorian catholic stood in the capital baghdad. by order of the caliph, the eastern christian church was also subordinated to him. the resh galuta, which controlled a large jewish community, was also located in baghdad. caliph harun al-rashid (786-809) put an end to sectarian disputes between christians and returned to the copts their temples that were taken from them by other christian communities. the caliphs of baghdad also paid great attention to christian doctors. these doctors also headed medical institutions in damascus during the ummavi period (661-750) and in baghdad during the abbasid period (750-1258). in particular, the christian physician ibn asal was the special physician of caliph muawiya. another christian figure named isnosius, who took the name of isaac, was in a leadership position in the state cabinet. also, jirjis ibn bakhtyashu' was the personal physician of caliph mansur, and another christian doctor, salmawayh ibn banan, was the personal physician of caliph mo'tasim. after the death of the prophet (s.a.v.), the policy of tolerance towards the gentiles continued according to the testament and statements of the prophet muhammad (s.a.v.). for example, one of the righteous caliphs, umar ibn khattab (634-644), having captured jerusalem (quddus), concluded an agreement on religious freedom for the christian population [1, p.102]. according to this agreement, it was forbidden to demolish churches, muslims were not allowed to forcibly seize them. christians were given the right to freely perform the ceremony of worship in the church. this right was given to coptic christians after the egyptian caliphate took over. during the reign of the abbasid caliphate (750-1258), the most protected religions were christianity and judaism. the nestorian catholic was considered the head of all christians, to whom the eastern christian church was also subordinated by decree of the caliph. the jewish religious society "resh galuta", to which all the jewish clergy were subordinate, also moved to the capital of the caliphate. during the reign of caliph harun ar-rashid (786-809), christians also occupied responsible positions in the capital. for example, most of the medical institutions in baghdad were run by christians. a number of caliphs' personal enemies were the same christians [2, p. 22]. it is well known to history that the enlightened caliph ma'mun (813-833) once opened in baghdad "dar-ul hikma" a kind of academy of sciences, where scientists from different parts of the caliphate worked. no one ever reproached them for belonging to a different faith. sunni and shia muslims, jews, zoroastrians, and christians fully participated in literary evenings regularly held in baghdad and basra [3, p.186]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 69 | p a g e during the reign of the tahirids (821-873), many communities of zoroastrians lived on the territory of maverannahr, partly khorasan. the great scientist of the east, abu reykhan biruni, describing the life of the population of the 11th century, wrote that zoroastrian communities remained in the region. according to some reports, the responsibility for looking after the juyi-arziz water dam, which provided samarkand with water, was entrusted to the zoroastrian community, this duty replaced the jizya poll tax [4, p.140]. the arabs called the zoroastrians "majus", and in persian sources they are referred to as "muts". at that time, a significant part of the zoroastrians lived in bukhara and samarkand. in the villages of ramush and ramitan, there were zoroastrian temples. according to the historian narshakhi (xv.), in bukhara, near the mokh mosque, the tradition of trading in idols has been preserved [5, p.214-216]. in the x-beginning of the xiv century in samarkand, under the name "sabiya", a community of manichaeans lived in the amount of 500 people. in the city, according to the description of biruni, there was a manichean temple called "negoshchak". the followers of manichaeism, who fled from the persecution of caliph muktadir, found shelter in bukhara and samarkand. the local population received them warmly and even helped them in many ways [6, p. 275]. according to the description of biruni in the 9th century, many christians lived in the territory of khorasan, in its main city, ancient merv. many nestorian christian bishops also operated in the city. such people as the author of the "new testament" nestorian ishadod and the author of the dictionary of the syrian language isa were born in merv. another nestorian christian, abulkhair khummar, became famous as a philosopher and healer, lived in khorezm. for some time he served and studied science at the mamun academy (1004-1017), located in the capital of the khorezmshahs-mamunids in gurganj (now kunya urgench). it was hummar who translated the work of aristotle and other authors of antiquity from syriac into arabic [7, p. 25]. at one time, the orthodox rabbana family lived in merv. the head of the christian family was a famous physician and mathematician. and his son ali ibn sahl also grew up as an outstanding personality. he was known as an experienced physician, fluent in several eastern and western languages. another well-known physician, ibn musa, being a christian, in addition to the medical business, conducted research in the field of pharmaceuticals and botany. while working in a hospital in merv, he also dealt with the problems of nutrition, which was an innovation for that time [7, p. 26]. christians also lived compactly in the shavdar district in the area of koshtepe (samarkand), in the town of shuturket, in the tashkent oasis, in the areas of kuva and rishtan (ferghana) and in semirechye [7, p. 26]. christianity continued to play an important role in the social and spiritual life in some places of maverannahr. it is necessary to note the journey of abul-faraj to samarkand, which took place in 1046, in the memoirs of which the author emphasizes that in the city of samarkand there was a church of nestorian christians. most of the territory of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 70 | p a g e semirechie was influenced by christians. christian missionaries played a big role in it. for example, following the missionary during the activities of patriarch timothy (780819), adherents of this religion appeared among the turkic kagans [7, p. 26]. jewish communities also lived in the cities of maverannahr and khorasan. most of them lived in samarkand and bukhara, also in the city of yahudia, in balkh and in other places. the famous western traveler veniamin tudel, who visited the countries of the east in 1165, wrote that many jews live in central asia, especially in samarkand, as well as in damascus and baghdad [2, p. 30]. the population of maverannahr and khorasan, having the roots of an ancient civilization, a rich agricultural culture, after the 8th century professed islam of the hanafi persuasion of sunnism, and, unlike others, were more open, tolerant, and tolerant. since the hanafi sense approved the harmony of local traditions with the canons of islam. local muslims were distinguished by generosity, sensitivity and nobility. it should also be emphasized that this region played an important role in the muslim renaissance, where great scientists such as al-khwarizmi, al-farobi, alferghani, ibn sina, biruni, the great hadith scholar imam al-bukhari, religious scholars imam al-maturudi, burkhanuddin marginani, abu lays samarkandi, azzamakhshari and many others who propagated the ideas of humanism and tolerance in their statements and works. in many ways, these geniuses corresponded to their people, whose roots are in the genes of the traditions of tolerance of islam: patience, diligence, sincerity, hospitality, striving for light, for science, enlightenment, knowledge. conclusion unlike medieval europe, where the inquisition and the order of the jesuits dominated, obscurantism, in muslim states, including in central asia, people of other faiths, as emphasized above, have always lived in peace and harmony. the question is objectively brewing: what about the jizya tax and some restrictions introduced during the period of arab colonization? the truth is that non-muslims living in islamic states had some restrictions. yes, they paid jizya, which was charged from non-muslims (who did not convert to islam). there were also some restrictions in everyday life, such as non-muslims were not allowed to walk in bright clothes, wore a special knot around their waists, they were not allowed to ride a horse in the city, and they were not allowed to build their houses higher than mosques and shrines. but these listed restrictions did not in any way prohibit the right of the individual to run his own household, life and activity, which was guaranteed and protected by the state, holding family and religious holidays, praying in churches, temples, synagogues, and living his own life. their family, personal (domestic) life was inviolable. non-muslims were fully engaged in their trade and commercial activities, construction activities, agriculture, handicrafts, science, culture, art, etc. it should be noted that many jewish and christian families were, in essence, very prosperous and wealthy families. also, the ethnic difference was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 71 | p a g e alien to the muslim environment. there was no division along racial and ethnic lines. summing up, the following should be emphasized, the territory of central asia, especially maverannahr in the middle ages became the standard of religious, tolerance and good neighborliness. historical data, the facts presented in this article indicate that it is the country beyond the amu darya river, i.e. maverannahr was the birthplace of religious tolerance. references 1. filshtinsky i.m. caliphate under the rule of the umayyad dynasty (661-750). m.: severo-print, 2005. 2. odilov a.a. uzbekiston izhtimoiy-manaviy hayotida bagrikenglik tamoyiling tutgan urni (urta asrlar misolida). t.: turon-iqbol, 2019 3. khamidov m. insony va diny bagrikenglik.// markaziy osiyo va islom civilizationsi. republic of anjuman materiallari. t., 2018. b.186. 4. negmatov n.n. samanid states (maverannahr and khorasan in ix-xii centuries). dushanbe: donish, 1977. 5. abu reykhan biruni. chronology. t.1961. volume i 6. filanovich m. historical roots of confessional tolerance in uzbekistan. (antiquity and middle ages)//russian orthodox church in central asia. 140 years. good neighborliness with islam. materials of the international conference. t., 2011. 7. buryakov yu. formation of christianity in central asia (according to written and material sources) // russian orthodox church in central asia. 140 years. good neighborliness with islam. materials of the international conference. t., 2011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 162 | p a g e "the economic and political significance of ideological education and ideological factors in the development of the youth idiasphere" nurbek ahmatov shukurullo o'g'li, master of the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek abstract this article talks about the economic and political importance of ideological education and ideological factors in the development of the youth sphere. the author clarified the problem on the basis of available scientific literature, relying on literary data and written sources. comparative analysis of existing specific approaches and theories on the economic and political importance of ideological education and ideological factors in the development of the youth sphere. keywords: youth, idiosphere, development, idea, education, ideology, factors. introduction independence is a necessary factor in the ideological and spiritual renewal of the members of our society, including the youth, who create conditions for the socio-economic and cultural-spiritual development of the youth, and are the force that ensures the future development of the society. due to the development of democratic thinking in the conditions of civil society, the observed spiritual and socio-cultural changes are developing a positive worldview in the minds of young people. due to the achievement of independence and the development of national thinking, optimistic moods are growing among young people regarding positive changes in society, which ensures the priority of the development of the youth ideosphere. in each socio-historical period, a number of works have been devoted to the study of issues such as the problem of youth, raising their spirituality, activating the participation of youth in social life, the place of youth in society, and the development of moral aspects in them. in particular, z. borieva and a. in their articles on the demographic situation of young people and family issues, ibrahimov emphasized that in today's conditions, young people are growing rapidly in terms of quantity, and that the main attention should be paid to their education. focuses on the social status of young people in society, lifestyle, legal culture, young people's attitude to democracy and democratic values, youth education in the conditions of ideological threat. n. in her research, latipova focuses on the role of youth in the social system of uzbekistan society, n. nazarov's research on the issue of the attitude of uzbekistan's scientists to historical values has changed radically after gaining national independence, strengthening their ideological sphere by raising historical consciousness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 163 | p a g e g.gaffarova and m.n.abdullaeva in their research put forward the idea that it is possible to ensure the spiritual development of the society by developing the feeling of kindness and love among the members of the society, including young people [4; 14-15]. it is also devoted to issues of raising the morale of society members, including the development of manners, education and moral aspects, as well as ideological immunity. s. fayziev and normatov: the position of young people in society, their place in the social structure of society, education and training of young people, the role of education in the formation of the personality of young people, the role of education in strengthening the socio-economic foundations of society and young people in the conditions of scientific and technical development, the ideasphere in young people in the conditions of the presence of various threats, including terrorist forces development issues have been put forward. today, when the foundations of civil society are being strengthened, it is necessary to develop loyalty to the ideas of national independence by reading the works of the president. it is important to note that the works of our thinkers and ancestors also serve to ensure loyalty to the ideas of independence in the morals of young people. it is important that our republic's educational institutions and mass media should further contribute to the development of a sense of loyalty to the ideas of independence through educational promotion and campaigning. it is essential to ensure the priority of creative ideas in the minds of young people and to create an opportunity for the stability of immunity against foreign ideas. today, due to the influence of socio-cultural, political-economic, spiritual-ethical factors, national thinking among young people is gaining a new meaning. these aspects develop a strong ideosphere in the minds of young people against any possible attacks in the society, which is important to protect them socially, as well as ideologically-politically, in the context of the possibility of the entry of various threats in the process of global development. therefore, it is gratifying that trust in young people, considering them as creators of the future, has risen to the level of state policy and attention is being paid. in the words of the president of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoev: "today, in order to renew and modernize our country, to develop it on an innovative basis, to implement the multifaceted and complex tasks that we have set before ourselves, we are modern and creative thinkers, and take responsibility in any situation. we are entrusting important tasks in state and society management to capable, motivated, high intellectual potential, patriotic young personnel" [2; b. 491]. the democratic thinking formed due to the national independence created new opportunities for the members of the society, especially the youth, and gave them unique responsibilities. a new way of thinking, a positive attitude to national values, made it possible to deeply feel their place in the system of universal human values. at the same time, self-awareness, an objective attitude to the past, critical and analytical perception of recent past events have become an integral part of the social, cultural and spiritual activities of young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 164 | p a g e in another definition given to young people, it is said: "young people are a sociodemographic group distinguished by age characteristics and the uniqueness of their social situation" [13; b. 121]. the uniqueness of the social situation of young people is characterized by the fact that: 1. young people have relatively wider opportunities for education; 2. they have a deeper opportunity to choose a profession; 3. during this period, young people are divided into several groups, for example, pupils, students, apprentices, teachers, employees of a certain field, married, single, etc. 4. based on the characteristics of young people's age and opportunities, spiritual and moral aspects are developed and strengthened during this period. in another definition: "youth as an important social group is an indicator of changes in society and determines the potential of society's development" [5; b. 138], it is said. the above definitions cover one or another aspect of the studied problem, of course. in our opinion: youth is a social group whose socio-political, spiritual-cultural and economic status and worldview are being formed and developing as a potential force that ensures the development of society. development of the youth ideosphere is necessary in the conditions of today's global development, and perhaps the perceived ideological threats and attacks will be eliminated through the priority of this feature. it is known that an idea is a spiritual and spiritual force that directs the activities of members of society as a product of certain goals. an idea represents the goals of community members. if such a goal is recognized at the national level, it will be manifested in the form of a national idea. "the national idea is an idea that awakens the national consciousness, signifies the identity of the nation, gives an "image" to the identity and mentality, and forms the national psyche, pride, pride, belief and responsibility" [10; b. 24]. therefore, the national idea is a strategic direction that determines the development of society as an expression of dreams and goals embodied in the inner spiritual and spiritual world of the nation. that is, "...the idea that embodies the understanding of the nation's past, present and future, expresses its fundamental interests and goals as an ethno-social unit, and serves development is called a national idea" [11; b. 15]. in general, the theoretical-methodological analysis of the issues of youth and ideological ideosphere in the social system of the society ensures the development of our national science in the conditions of independence, on the other hand, it is important as a research that shows the spiritual and moral excellence of the youth, and the conceptual aspects of increasing the social activity of the youth in the conditions of the democratic-legal state. in the conditions of civil society and in today's globalization process, the spiritual and moral education of young people has a special place, and the well-developed development of young people, who are the leading layer in the social system of society, directly depends on the level of their ideological ideasphere in their minds and hearts against various threats. in today's conditions of modernizing uzbekistan, it is necessary to promote the positive aspects of youth morals and among them the promotion of national and universal values, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 165 | p a g e the culture of inter-ethnic relations. through these methods, it is necessary to develop characteristics of universal human civilization, such as patriotism and civic unity among young people. therefore, this problem requires constant attention from the members of society. after all, the prospects of any society directly depend on the development of positive characteristics in the morals of young people. references: 1. мирзиёев ш. (2018) миллий тараққиёт йўлимизни қатъият билан давом эттириб, янги босқичга кўтарамиз. – тошкент: «ўзбекистон», 2018. – б. 504-505. 2. бўриева з., иброҳимов а. (1998) ёшларнинг демографик ҳолати ва оила //ижтимоий фикр. 1998. №2. – б. 129. 3. миллий ғоя: тарғибот технологиялари ва атамалар луғати. (2007) – т.: академия, 2007. – б. 191. 4. миллий истиқлол ғояси: асосий тушунчалар, тамойиллар ва атамалар (қисқа изоҳли тажрибавий луғат). – (2002) т.: янги аср авлоди, 2002. – б. 179. 5. отамуратов с. (2005) миллий ривожланиш фалсафаси. – т.: академия, 2005. – б. 24. 6. очилдиев а. (2004) миллий ғоя ва миллатлараро муносабатлар. – т.: ўзбекистон, 2004. – б. 15. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 213 | p a g e in the hadiths of imam bukhary: attitude to mother and wife matluba tokhtaeva independent researcher at the national university of uzbekistan, faculty of social sciences email: matlubatuhtaeva9@gmail.com annotation in the article, in the islamic religion, all people, regardless of their gender, have equal rights before god, in the sources of the islamic religion, a woman is, first of all, the pillar or the main foundation of spirituality and education, especially the figure of the mother is always considered the most honorable person in the eyes and thinking of mankind, national and universal. one of the values is the mother's duty to the child and the greatness of the woman's responsibility to the family, imam bukhari's hadiths have studied the great educational importance of mother-woman relations. keywords: quran, hadith, moral values, gender equality, woman's role in marriage, woman's duties in the family, parents' duty to their children, children's duty to their parents, moral norms, universal values. introduction democratic reforms in uzbekistan cannot be imagined without women's activities. indeed, women are the leading forces of the society and they are the backbone of the nation. we witness that the protection and protection of women's interests, rights and freedoms is a priority on the basis of secular principles, and is being manifested in interaction with national and islamic values. women are working equally with men in all aspects of life. equal rights and freedoms of women and men republic of uzbekistan it is also mentioned in the constitution [1] and a number of laws.[2] the majority of people working in the education and health sectors are women. it can be said that women in our country are active in social fields, including science and education, public service, agriculture and production, as well as transport, energy, communication, construction and architecture, banking system, law enforcement and public order. working selflessly in other fields as well. as the president of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoev noted, "in the coming years, ensuring the rights of women, gender equality, protecting the family, motherhood and childhood, developing entrepreneurship among women, creating new jobs for them, and improving working and living conditions will be part of the state policy in our country." has become a priority."[3] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 214 | p a g e in fact, the social protection of women and girls is at a high level in the state policy of an independent country, and fair relations to them are widely manifested in the interrelationship with islamic values and secular principles. the main part it is known that religion, among other elements of human culture, is a type of social consciousness. in islam, as a great world religion, there are two important standards justice and humanity, and this justice and humanity is more effective in the treatment of women. at the beginning of the emergence of this religion, a legal doctrine based on science, the fight against bigotry and superstition, truth and justice, and respect for man was also decided. due to the effect of the justice-based teachings of this blessed and pure religion, all bad human behavior, economic, social-psychological problems were eliminated in a short time. in islam, it is recognized that all people, regardless of gender, are equal before god. in this, honoring women includes protecting them in a social sense. in islam, as a great world religion, there are two important standards justice and humanity, and this justice and humanity is more effective in the treatment of women. at the beginning of the emergence of this religion, a legal doctrine based on science, the fight against bigotry and superstition, truth and justice, and respect for man was also decided. due to the effect of the justice-based teachings of this blessed and pure religion, all bad human behavior, economic, social-psychological problems were eliminated in a short time. for example, the harsh and inhuman customs of the arab nations and tribes valuing women as property, burying newborn girls alive, depriving women of the right to inheritance, etc. were quickly abolished. according to the sources, "women were very active in the early days when the religion of islam was revealed. an example of this is that the wife of the prophet muhammad (pbuh) participated in meetings where religion and sharia issues were discussed together with the companions of aisha."[4] from the point of view of islam, a woman is, above all, the pillar or the main foundation of spirituality and education. the figure of the mother is always considered the most respected person in the eyes and thinking of mankind. according to hadiths, a man came to muhammad and said, "o messenger of god! whom shall i do good for?' i said. "to your mother," they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your mother," they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your mother," they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your father. then to the relatives and again to the relatives" they said. [5,64-65] parents, of course, are great for every child. but the role of the mother is emphasized, because the mother bears the burden of her child from the moment she is pregnant. therefore, the mother's right to the child is especially great. from a spiritual point of view, a pure and perfect person considers himself to be indebted to his mother for the rest of his life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 215 | p a g e if we pay attention to the next hadith, it is about "mothers being very kind to children". it is narrated from anas ibn malik: "a woman came to aisha, may god be pleased with her."aisha gave him three dates. he gave one date to each of his children and took one for himself. the two children ate the dates and looked at their mother. he divided the remaining date in half and gave half to each child. then the prophet, peace be upon him, came. he said: "what surprised you about this?" because god had mercy on her two children, god also had mercy on her.""[5,234] so, our mother aisha, may god bless her, when a woman came to her for help, our mother aisha, may god bless her, gave her three dates because she had nothing else to give her. the woman gave two of the three dates to each of her two children. after the hungry children ate the dates, they looked at the dates in their mother's hands. the mother divided a date in her hand and gave it equally to her two children. this incident shows that a woman fully embodies motherly love, a mother is so great that she loves all her children equally and treats them with the same kindness. therefore, it is the duty of parents to show mercy to their children, take care of them, and bring them to adulthood. in islam, one of the other values in relation to women is a woman's responsibility to her family. especially nowadays, the economy of the family is related to thriftiness of the woman, it is related to the strengthening of trust in the family, honoring, not betraying the family, and not wasting material things in the family. the most important responsibility of a woman in the family is to give birth to a child, to feed it, raise it, and bring it to maturity. our muslim women have always considered this responsibility as an honor and raised it as a high value. this issue is also addressed in the hadith. that is, it is narrated from ibn umar: "the messenger of allah, may god bless him and grant him peace, said: "all of you are responsible and you will be asked from your subjects. imam is responsible. he is asked from his subjects. a man is responsible for his family. a woman is responsible in her husband's house. they say that an employee is responsible for his employer's property. [5,395] in general, the responsibility of a muslim woman in the family, especially in her husband's house, is incomparable. discussion and results the role of women in marriage, the role of women in the family, the relationship between husband and wife, the role of women in raising children, marriage and love, the duty of parents to their children, the duty of children to their parents. very instructive thoughts about the tasks, have taken a wide place. even today, in the current situation, the advice of our ancestors has not lost its value. before the advent of islam, in some roman arab tribes, girls were looked down upon. for example, according to tradition, if the first child is a girl, the baby is buried alive from a young age. the woman heard harsh insults from her husband for giving birth american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 216 | p a g e to a girl child. the father dreamed that he would have a girl child for himself. in the quran, such disgusting habits are forbidden. that is, "he creates what he wills." he gives a daughter to whomever he wishes and a son to whomever he wishes.[6] with the advent of islam, this evil custom was put to an end, special attention was paid to the fact that girls are also "servants of god" and that they have the right to live like a human being. it should be recognized separately that a child is a priceless blessing for parents. if a girl and a boy are born in the family, it will bring happiness and blessings to the family. fiqh writings advise parents that if you bring gifts to children from the market, you should start with the girl, because the girl's heart is very sensitive. in the family, it is the duty of the father and brother to feed the girls, dress them, and educate them. when a girl reaches adulthood and gets married, this responsibility is transferred to her husband. this state is highly valued by us. the figure of the mother has always been respected and occupied an important place in the eyes and thinking of mankind. respecting and honoring the mother has been a habit since ancient times. a mother's heart is recognized as softer than a soft one and harder than a rock, and the reason why a mother gets such high respect is her duty to her children, her love for her children, and her selflessness in raising them. a mother is the source of life, she is the artist who gives life to a person, caressing the baby's head with her hardworking munis hands, instills the love of the motherland into his body with her white milk, and leads her child to perfection according to her good intentions. indeed, mother's love, mother's generosity, mother's value cannot be compared with anything in the world. humanity, regardless of nationality, race, religion, faith, status, has praised the value of mother. nothing can replace a mother's care for her child. a spiritually pure and perfect person knows that he owes his life to his mother. it has a very deep meaning. disrespecting the mother, neglecting her, not fulfilling the filial duty and responsibility is the most serious crime for a child. such cases are strongly condemned by the public. unfortunately, in today's time, there are incompetent children who trample on the value of women and mothers, and even raise their hands against women and mothers. such children are strongly condemned by society and religion. whether the child is good or bad, the mother always says my child. the sin of disobeying parents, offending them, and disobeying them is my fault. in the hadiths of imam al-bukhari: "ab durrahman ibn abu bakra narrates from his father: "the messenger of god, may god's prayers and peace be upon him, said three times: "shall i give you the news of the greatest of the great?". "yes, o messenger of god!" they said, "associate partners with allah, and be white to parents," and they were lying on their sides, straightening their legs and saying, "hey! beware of false words!" they repeated this statement over and over again (because i was afraid), i said, "if they keep silent."[5,85] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 217 | p a g e so, if we pay attention to the analysis of the science of hadith, it consists of being white to parents, telling lies to parents, hurting parents, offending them and not following their orders. it is not necessary for them to tell the child that i made you white, the fact that their heart hurts is a sign that the child is white. conclusion in general, in islam, the role of the mother in the family is honored in a special way. mother's honor is incomparable, that is, it is said that "paradise is under the feet of mothers". in the quran and hadiths, exemplary thoughts such as respecting mothers, honoring them, and receiving mother's approval are highly praised. exactly the same thoughts are embodied in the hadiths collected by imam al-bukhari. although these ideas are recorded in the quran and hadiths, they are universal moral norms and have risen to the level of universal human values. list of used literature 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. article 46 tashkent, uzbekistan, 2019. 2. of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on 07.03.2022. decree no. pf-87 "on measures to further accelerate work on systematic support of families and women"; president of the republic of uzbekistan 17.08.2019 law "on protection of women from harassment and violence"; law of the republic of uzbekistan dated 02.09.2019 urq-562 on " guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for women and men". 3. mirziyoev sh. new uzbekistan strategy tashkent, uzbekistan, 2021, 247 pages 4. schimmel a. john is in my soul tashkent, sharq, 1999, 21 pages 5. sheikh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf treasure of manners. //imam albukhari. review of the book "al-adab al-mufrad". 1 part. chapter 2 tashkent, "hilol-nashr" publishing house, 2021 6. holy qur'an //uzbek annotated translation. the author of the translation and annotations is alouddin mansur tashkent, cholpon, 361 pages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 79 | p a g e comparative characteristics of the motor potential of children 7-10 years old with the regulative requirements of the first and second age groups of the “salomatlik” health tests tillaev sharifjon omonboevich, teacher, fergana state university abstract the article studies the issues of adequate comparability of normative indicators of motor fitness of children of primary school age with the requirements of health tests " salomatlik " keywords:motor fitness, primary school age, sensitive age period, heterochrony , normative indicators, salomatlik health tests. introduction in order to study the level of motor readiness of primary school students aged 7-8 years, the main indicators of physical fitness were measured using pedagogical testing : 30 m run, 3x10 m shuttle run, standing and running long jumps, throwing a tennis ball at a target and at a distance , general flexibility, pull-ups on the bar , bending and extension of the arms while lying down and jumping rope old children during their annual cycle of education in a comprehensive school , assessed according to a battery of normative indicators for this age group, borrowed from state standards for physical education, showed that the dynamics of motor abilities are identical with children in other regions. considering that children of primary school age are not yet familiar with many technically complex physical exercises, during the study they were offered quite familiar motor actions that children master while studying in the first grade and recommended by many authors (1,2,8) for pedagogical testing physical capabilities of children of primary school age and comparative results are presented with the normative indicators of the salomatlik health tests of the first age group. according to studies of the motor readiness of 7-yearold children during their annual cycle of study in a comprehensive school in quarters of study and assessed on the basis of a battery of normative indicators for this age group borrowed from state standards for physical education , the dynamics of motor abilities have been shown to be identical with children in other regions. the results of the research revealed that boys at the age of 7 in the 30 m run had an average result of 7.57 s with an individual range of fluctuations from 9.2 s to 6.6 s ( t = 9.2; p < 0.001), to 8 years, performance in speed capabilities increases by 4.35%, reaching an average value american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 80 | p a g e of 7.24 s, with an individual range of fluctuations from 8.6 s to 6.3 s ( t = 9.2; p < 0.001). at 9 years of age, the performance in the 30 m run in children is an average value of 6.83 s with an individual range of values from 7.5 s to 6 s, the overall significant improvement was 5.66% ( t = 2.34; p < 0.05). at 10 years of age, the performance in the 30 m run in children is an average value of 6.34 s with an individual range of values from 7.3 to 5.5 s, the overall significant improvement was 7.17% ( t = 2.34; p <0.05). this fact indicates that by this age period the structure of high-speed running acquires the features of completeness and further improvement occurs due to improved physical abilities. assessing the dynamics of changes in speed abilities in children from 7 to 9 years old, it was revealed that the increase in performance in the 30 m run was 9.77%, and by 10 years this figure averaged 6.34 ± 0.05 s and amounted to a difference of 7.17 % _ standing long jump, as a speed-strength factor, is a universal exercise that characterizes the degree of children’s motor skills and physical qualities, occupying a significant place in the motor activity of younger schoolchildren (3,4,5,6,7). in the course of studies of motor abilities in primary schoolchildren, it was revealed that the standing long jump test in boys at 7 years of age had an average result of 95.8 ± 1.81 cm, with extreme individual indicators ranging from 130 cm to 71 cm. by the age of 8, second-grade students ’ standing long jump testing results significantly improve by 19.36% ( t =4.9; p <0.01) and reach an average value of 118.8±1.56 cm with the best indicator in this age group being 140 cm and the worst being 100 cm. pupils at 9 years old show an average result in standing jumps of 127.2±1.10 cm, and at 10 years old they show an average result in standing jumps of 138.4±1.07 cm with individual differences between the maximum result of 158 cm and the minimum result 120 cm . the overall year-to-year increase was 8.09% ( t =3.4; p <0.01), and fourth-grade students aged 10 years averaged 138.4 ± 2.6 cm. it was revealed that the successive growth of students over the age period from 7 to 10 years in terms of performance in the standing long jump test for the age period under study was 24.68%. when performing long jumps with a running start at the age of 7, boys studying in the first grade show a result equal to an average of 156.6 ± 1.76 cm, with individual extreme differences from – 123 cm to 195 cm. by the age of 8, schoolchildren show results significantly exceeding the initial indicators equal to an average of 198.4 ± 1.91 cm with extreme values of 220 cm and 138 cm, with a total increase of 21.0% ( t = 12.3; p < 0.01). at the age of 9, boys take a running long jump at an average of 210.5±1.21 cm, with the best results among the examined schoolchildren being 230 cm and the worst being 187 cm. by the age of 10, fourth grade boys showed a significant increase in long jump performance up to 241.1±1.42 cm, amounting to a significant progressive interannual increase of 12.69% ( t =4.22; p<0.01). it should be noted that the continuous increase in the result in long jumps with a running start over the age period from 7 to 10 years was 35.04%. the degree of coordination abilities in primary schoolchildren was studied based on the results of test tasks when throwing a tennis ball at a target from 6 meters. monitoring american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 81 | p a g e analysis of the results in this test revealed that 7-year-old students showed results on average 4.6 ± 0.17 times, with an individual spread of the studied indicators from 3 to 5 times. by the age of 8, 2nd grade students have an overall significant increase in coordination performance in throwing by 5.7% ( v = 14.5%; p < 0.05), with an average value of 4.9 ± 0.29 times table 1 level of physical fitness of children 7–10 years of general education schools in fergana region (x ±𝐒𝐱) no. tests age (years) 7 years n =56 8 years n =52 difference 7-8 % 9 years n = 45 10 years n =24 difference 9 10% 1 run 30 m, sec 7.57±0.06 7.24±0.05 4.35 6.83±0.03 6.34±0.05 7.17 2 standing long jump, see 95.8±1.81 118.8±1.56 19.3 127.2±1.10 138.4±1.07 8.0 3 pull-up on the bar, one time 1.82±0.09 2.05±0.11 11.2 2.37±0.10 2.68±0.09 11.5 4 throwing a tennis ball at a distance, m 11.41±0.23 12.1±0.19 5.7 14.98±0.35 23.16±0.29 35.4 5 throwing a tennis ball at a target, one time 2.42±0.12 2.98±0.13 18.7 3.41±0.13 3.73±0.13 8.5 6 flexion and extension of the arms while lying down, once 10.31±0.20 13.07±0.45 21.1 13.6±0.20 15.1±0.20 9.9 7 general flexibility , see 3.06±0.12 2.82±0.11 7.8 2.96±0.12 2.74±0.11 7.4 in throwing a tennis ball at a distance, 7-year-old students showed an average result of 11.41 ± 0.23 m with an individual range of results ranging from 1500 cm to 800 cm. by the next age period, they had an overall increase in throwing performance of 5.70 % ( t = 9.67 ; p <0.001), which amounts to an overall mean value of up to 12.10 ± 0.19 m (with results varying from 1550 cm to 900 cm), and 9-year-old boys showed results from 2450 cm to 1005 cm with an average result of 14.98±0.35 m; 10 year old boys showed results from 2800 cm to 1590 cm with an average result of 23.16 ± 0.29 m; the overall increase was 50.7% ( t = 12.14 ; p < 0.0 0 1). another test indicator that determines coordination capabilities in children of primary school age was assessed according to the data of the motor test, shuttle run 3x10 m and it was revealed that 1st grade students covered this distance in an average of 10.6 s, with v = 19.3%; p <0.0 5 ), and children of 2nd grade on average ran this distance in 10.5±0.14 s, with v = 19.6%; p <0.0 5 ). the motor test “jumping rope”, which is a favorite motor action for children of the primary age period of study in the school physical education system, when assessing their potential motor abilities based on the results in this test, it was revealed that first-graders in the process of performing these jumps in 1 minute had a result of 23 .4±0.19 times, with a variation spread of 18.3%., and 2nd grade students significantly exceeded the result of first graders and had an average result of 24.4±0.14, with v = 18.3%; p <0.0 5 . this problem is of particular scientific and pedagogical relevance in children's sports, where, according to monitoring studies of domestic and foreign scientific publications, a factor has been identified that significantly rejuvenates the composition of national teams , which gives grounds to assess the levels of motor readiness of children at the early stages of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 82 | p a g e schooling and compare their data with the requirements “ salomatlik ” health tests , which will allow laying a methodologically sound basis for a differentiated approach to assessing their physical fitness. (table 2) monitoring studies of literary sources on this issue revealed that in the lives of children at certain stages of their life development, time intervals of motor abilities were identified, which were called sensitive periods, based on physiological facts. the most favorable sensitive periods in children allow for more pronounced progress in improving individual motor abilities. however, at present, the onset of sensitive periods in relation to certain motor abilities of children remains a subject of wide discussion. each component of motor readiness can be characterized by different indicators and demonstrate different chronological changes. data on the nature of the manifestation of motor abilities at various stages of ontogenesis are numerous and the scope of their variations with age tends to progress during the transition from one age period of life to another. factors in the manifestation of sensitive periods in the development of children’s motor abilities at the stage of school education are most often analyzed in relation to chronological age and the degree of their biological age. it is well known that sensitive periods are determined by maturation and natural biological changes in the body and, as a consequence, in the development of the musculoskeletal system. it has been experimentally revealed that the most favorable period for general flexibility is the most suitable age of 7–10 years, when the high elasticity of tendons, ligaments and joints is a beneficial factor that positively influences this process. the most american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 83 | p a g e influential factors affecting sensitivity – this is increased body length (acceleration), respectively muscle mass, as well as increased heart volume, total blood volume and a higher hemoglobin concentration. in this regard, physical education teachers working with this age group should especially take into account the factor of the sensitive period of development of children’s motor skills. professor a.a. guzhalovsky , based on long-term studies of the motor readiness of children of primary school age, pointed out their sensitive age stage when a period of increased plasticity of the functional systems of the body appears. monitoring the results of testing the motor readiness of children of primary school age showed that changes in performance in short-distance running, included in the standards of the salomatlik health tests , occur unevenly. goncharova o.v. in the process of experimental studies on a similar age group of children when studying the effectiveness of accentuated training effects on the body, he expresses the opinion that there are age-related and individual characteristics in their development. sensitive periods in relation to the motor abilities of children with a specific age period is an integral indicator. the variety of identified connections confirms that the adaptive capabilities of a developing organism are determined by the interaction of a complex set of functional systems with constantly changing conditions of the external and internal environment, which leads to the heterochronic development of body systems depending on their adaptive abilities at a certain stage of ontogenesis. modern scientific research on age sensitivity and identifying the greatest sensitivity to the development of motor abilities in different periods of growing up and identifying new sensitive periods in relation to motor abilities, confirm the heterochrony and variability of this stage of development. according to e.a.seithalilova , each child has his own individual path of biological development, because in children of different ages, body functions develop at different rates, while the highest rates of motor sensitivity are observed in younger schoolchildren with high mobility of excitation and inhibition at the same time, in comparison with “inert” "types of children. the manifestation of speed-strength abilities is associated with the manifestation of lability and is not related to the properties of the nervous system. it was revealed that during the same age periods, growth processes are activated, but differentiation processes are slowed down, which gives grounds for the conclusion that during the period of agerelated sensitivity , external influences rely on mature functional systems, including natural inclinations with readiness for external influences. the properties of sensitive periods and the range of potential variability of structures and functions under the influence of external influences are the most significant characteristics for understanding the nature of the relationship between external influences and developing motor abilities. research by domestic authors ( shkh , ts,ea , rs ) has established that primary school age is the most favorable period for the targeted development of physical abilities in children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 84 | p a g e according to studies of the motor readiness of 7-yearold children during their one-year cycle of education in a comprehensive school in quarters of study, assessed on the basis of a battery of normative indicators for this age group, borrowed from state standards for physical education, showed that the dynamics of motor abilities are identical with children in other regions. during the period of age-related sensitivity , external influences rely on mature functional systems, which include natural inclinations that reflect readiness for external influences. individual characteristics are diverse and appear at the earliest stages of ontogenetic development of children. identifying various aspects of the development of motor abilities and the diversity of rates of age dynamics in accordance with psychological characteristics is important not for searching for an accurate assessment of the age “cut”, but mainly for studying the very process of individual development of sensitive and critical periods of their development. the accentuated properties of sensitive periods and the range of potential variability of structures and functions under the influence of external influences are the most significant characteristics for understanding the nature of the relationship between external influences and developing motor abilities. a pedagogical experiment conducted aimed at studying the dynamics of changes in motor qualities in the annual cycle of education in children of primary school age allowed us to conclude that it is necessary: taking into account the individual characteristics of the physical development and motor readiness of children. optimal dosing of physical activity, taking into account the morpho-functional characteristics of a growing organism; regular implementation of medical and pedagogical control. references 1. абдуллаев а.а., ханкельдиев ш.х. жисмоний маданият назарияси ва услубиети. дарслик, 2007153 б 2. усманходжаев т.с. мелиев х.а. практическая реализация задач физического совершенствования у детей разных возрастных групп с учетом их двигательной активности. актуальные проблемы теории и практики физической культуры //тез.док. межд. научно-практ конф. алма-ата 2001. с 238-240. 3. ханкельдиев ш.х. мониторинг физического статуса детейкак фактор здорового образа жизни. республика илмий-амалий анжумани материаллари. фаргона – 2011. 14-16 с. 4. ханкельдиев ш.х. физический статус учащейся молодежи. монография, ташкент. 2018г. 432с. 5. ханкельдиев ш.х., ураимов с.р. региональные особенности физического статуса . монография , фергана – 2021 – 182с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 85 | p a g e 6. ханкельдиев ш.х., ураимов с.р. теоретические основы физического статуса . монография , фергана – 2021 – 138с. 7. ханкельдиев ш.х., ураимов с.р. факторная структура моторики учащейся молодежи. монография , нижневартовск россия – 2021 – 138с. 8. шарипова д., мусурманова а., таирова м. формирование здорового образа жизни. т. – узгос ифк, 2005 – 179 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 164 | p a g e the methodology of organizing interdisciplinary relationships in the development of students' competences regarding exact and natural sciences ernazarov abdurazzoq nizamiddinovich turaboyev abduxalil tilovberdiyevich mamatov zarifjon abibakirovich xalikov zarifjon muxtarali o’g’li yo’ldoshev sherzod no‘monovich general secondary school no. 26, bekobod district, tashkent region, uzbekistan abdurazzoqernazarov@gmail.com abstract: this article provides information on the method of organizing interdisciplinary communication in the development of students' competences related to concrete and natural sciences of general secondary schools. keywords: exact sciences, natural sciences, interdisciplinarity, science-related competencies, physics, mathematics, chemistry, biology, practical competencies. introduction decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. dp60 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026", decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 "uzbekistan on the strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan" decree no. dp-4947, no. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 19, 2021 "measures to improve the quality of education in the field of physics and develop scientific research this article serves to a certain extent in the implementation of the tasks defined in the decisions dp-5032 and other regulatory legal documents related to this activity. material and methods in the process of teaching, consistent study and analysis of the content and essence of interdisciplinary relations forms philosophical, psychological and pedagogical approaches to the problem. in the implementation of the main tasks of teaching, it performs the functions of formation and development of interdisciplinary links methodological, constructive, psychological and didactic. according to researchers, the methodological functions of interdisciplinary connections are to ensure diversity and unity of processes and phenomena studied by different disciplines. therefore, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 165 | p a g e interdisciplinary connections are a generalized form of relations between the structural elements of academic subjects. the integrity of interdisciplinary links-methodological, constructive, psychologicaldidactic formation and development functions-effectively organizes the process of teaching academic subjects and opens a didactic direction to its content structure. specific features of interdisciplinary connections in general secondary education often depend on the following situations: the need to use didactic high levels of interdisciplinary connections; internal and external types of interdisciplinary connections and their professional orientation; specific features of organizational forms in the application of interdisciplinary connections. one of the methodological aspects of the development of students' scientific competences is to combine the interdisciplinary connections of the invariant and variable components of physical problems with professional-technical and specialized sciences at the level of didactic integration in a dialectical unity. based on the abovementioned ideas, such opportunities require the development of methods and ways of interdisciplinary didactic integration and synthesis. it serves students of exact and natural sciences in general secondary educational institutions to be able to form practical professional qualifications and skills and use them in their future professional activities. looking at the connections between these subjects as general, special and a single category, they should be consistently reflected in the educational process. there are potential opportunities to create and solve interesting problems for students in practical training. these will give significant positive results in establishing and implementing connections between disciplines. from this point of view, it is appropriate to study the psychological and pedagogical aspects of creating and solving problems of general technical content for practical training in all departments of physics. results it is necessary to emphasize the fundamental foundations of science in the interdisciplinary teaching of exact and natural sciences in general secondary schools. in our opinion, fundamentalization is not a collection of pragmatic, narrowly specialized knowledge, but an educational system and structure that combines methodologically important, invariant core knowledge that helps to perceive the world as a whole. fundamental education should be integrated. the integrity of fundamental education should be considered as three different levels: the first the highest level the integrity of the components of all fundamental education is the core and ultimate goal of the new educational paradigm; the second level is the integrity of general natural-scientific education, i.e. a set of natural-scientific sciences representing a single system of interdisciplinary relations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 166 | p a g e in terms of methodological essence to a common purpose, an object of study; the third level is the integrity of a specific science. since the theory of activity has a dominant position in the field of education, it is appropriate to increase the scope of practical and independent work of students. however, the goal of transitioning to a new educational paradigm is not simply to increase the number of class hours or subjects, but to form a person's general secondary education level competence, erudition, knowledge level and professional qualification that meet modern requirements. the ratio of fundamental components of natural-scientific and technical sciences and multivariate components of professional orientation regulates the relationship between general and specific features of education, individual development of a person and his specific professional development. determines the dialectical relationship between. from this point of view, scientists have proposed two main classifications of interdisciplinary connections: according to knowledge and form of activity. in the first, students acquire a generalized system of knowledge, in the second the types of activities common to various subjects are determined. it is necessary to pay special attention to the knowledge of general methods of educational activity. activities can be distinguished by different characteristics, for example: according to their form, time or method of implementation. however, one activity is distinguished from another mainly by their objectivity. the role of interdisciplinary connections in the development of students' cognitive abilities is incomparable. in this case, the level of development of the student's learning skills is divided depending on their learning ability and learning activity. learning skills depend on learning methods. if the method is rational, knowledge is absorbed intensively. therefore, it is important to have skills and competences of a generalized nature, that is, they have a widely transferable nature. interdisciplinary connections play an important role in solving these problems, they provide continuity in the formation of common learning skills and common concepts. it is based on psychological information about the types of the main direction of movement and the structure of movement. in psychology, there are three types of direction of action and three types of learning corresponding to it: 1) trial and error methods in problem solving; 2) to understand the methods and methods of solving problems; 3) the activity of researching the learning process. the basis of the first type of direction is that only examples of actions and their products are shown without showing their execution. tasks are completed, but actions remain unstable. the basis of the second type of direction is the instructions for the correct execution of actions to solve a new problem. in this case, the task is completed quickly, the formation of stability of actions to the change of conditions, and the transfer of skills american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 167 | p a g e to the new task is carried out, although there is a limitation of elements similar to the previously performed task in the composition of the new task. the main distinguishing feature of the third type of direction is that through a complete study of the problem-solving process, points of reference for the correct completion of new tasks are indicated and a plan execution of the analysis is offered. in this, the students create an approximate basis for their actions and follow it. in this case, teaching is more difficult and takes a lot of time, but the movement formed in it will have a large-scale character. discussion the scientific level of the content of the subjects of the general secondary education system and the increase in the amount of information, as well as the modern requirements for the development of the practical competencies of the students, make the educational process comprehensive, including the pedagogical-psychological and didactic aspects of interdisciplinary communication. requires extensive and in-depth research. three didactic concepts stand out in pedagogical literature and they are unifying processes interdisciplinary connections; performs the tasks of interaction of internal science elements and didactic integration of sciences. the independence and relative independence of these concepts are illustrated by the non-intersecting parts of the circles. the size and arrangement of euler's circles indicate how important these concepts are in the pedagogical result. many didacticians agreed on the following: integration is a concept that does not replace the concepts of interconnection and interdisciplinarity, but indicates a specific value of the density of these concepts, the stage of development and completion. often, various methodological and didactic categories are used as ways and means of applying interdisciplinarity in practice. solving problems using the content of separate classes and scientific knowledge, the same methodological directions. graduates of general secondary educational institutions are required to have a deep knowledge of the scientific basis of the principles of operation of various equipment used during their future professional activities. the extreme complexity of modern devices raises the special place and importance of general secondary education to a higher level. on the example of natural scientific and technical sciences, the main rules of the conceptual model of interdisciplinarity were developed, which are as follows: 1. the form of interdisciplinary connections between natural scientific and technical sciences, educational modeling of laws that are combined with each other, creation of ideal technical models of technical devices, experimental devices, laboratorydemonstration equipment and the characteristics of specific educational tasks taking into account the transformation of ideal models into material models. 2. study tasks and study-research tasks and modeling of combined laws are generalized methods of educational activities, they are a means of forming the system american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 168 | p a g e of interdisciplinary knowledge. in this case, the center of gravity is transferred to the acquisition of scientific knowledge, the methods of implementation of appropriate educational tasks. 3. interdisciplinary connections between natural scientific and technical sciences are the content of didactically processed relationships of integrative knowledge. 4. it is an invariant of the polytechnic and ecological knowledge systems, where interdisciplinary connections are formed based on the knowledge of basic physical and technical laws. learning ability to transfer natural-scientific knowledge to technical sciences and conversely technical knowledge to problems of natural-scientific sciences, competences and skills of integrative mastering of natural and scientific laws in order to solve problems in the process of student activity, content of vocational training and polytechnic is the basis for the formation of culture. 5. the result of establishing interdisciplinary links between natural scientific and technical sciences is the formation of theoretical thinking, polytechnic culture, professional knowledge, skills and abilities in a comprehensively developed person. binary relations can be used in the study of natural and scientific sciences. physics lessons activate knowledge of mathematics and chemistry, and mathematics lessons require the use of physical concepts and quantities, for example, in learning specific applications of derivatives or integrals. as a result, within the framework of natural scientific subjects, knowledge absorption skills, skills and abilities are formed. the science of physics helps to study general professional and specialized military-special sciences, therefore it provides basic knowledge and creates a methodological basis for studying these sciences. conclusion thus, the problem of interdisciplinarity is a complex pedagogical phenomenon, which reflects the integral and mutual unity of educational, educational and developmental functions in the teaching process. therefore, their implementation in the educational process has a complex character. in our research, we used a systematic approach to selecting the optimal content of teaching, methods, forms and tools for studying physics, chemistry, biology and mathematics lessons, including the interdisciplinary relations of physics. in the educational process, interdisciplinary relations ensure the scientificity of teaching, strengthen the learning and learning activities of students. in addition, it increases the quality of their knowledge, it is manifested as a didactic principle in the formation of modern methods and technologies of professional and technical thinking and the scientific-physical outlook. references 1. ernazarov, a. (2022). factors for the development of independent study skills of electromagnetism students of general education schools. science and innovation, 1(b7), 588-591. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 169 | p a g e 2. a.ernazarov, o‘rta umumta'lim maktablarida fizika va astronomiyani kasbga yo‘naltirib o‘qitishda tayanch va fanga oid kompetensiyalarning ahamiyati; academic research in educational sciences volume 2 | issue 4 | 2021, 869-873. 3. umbarov a., ernazarov a. possibilities of using innovative educational technologies in organizing practical training in the optical department //science and innovation. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. b8. – с. 202-205. 4. isroilov s. s. methodology of increasing students'interest in the science of physics by solving olympic problems in specialized schools //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 12. – с. 530-533. 5. eraliyevich n. s. conceptual fundamentals of modern technology of teaching astronomy in general secondary schools //journalnx. – с. 637-638. 6. dusmuratov m. b., tillaboyev a. m. yorug ‘lik oqimi tushunchasini o ‘qitishda zamonaviy dasturiy vositalardan foydalanish //academic research in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 483-491. 7. nizamiddinovich e. a. use of modern teaching technologies in the conduct of physics laboratory works in general secondary schools //science and innovation. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. special issue 2. – с. 852855. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 184 | p a g e measures to prevent crime among women – girls marguba makhsudovna nosirova senior lecturer of the “theory of civil society” department of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article, measures aimed at preventing crime among women and girls are thoroughly analyzed with the help of scientific literature and information from contemporary press publications. keywords: women, migration, crime, rural, urban, global. introduction as you know, migration is a latin word that means "to move", meaning the movement of people from one area to another in order to change their place of permanent or temporary residence. the concept of migration and its classification are considered by various specialists sociologists, demographers, economists, psychologists. recently, it has gained a global scale and has a great impact on the economic development of the countries associated with it. people migrate for various reasons: someone is happy to move from the countryside to the city, others change the region, and the third the country of residence [1]. research methods there are certain trends and patterns that hold true for all types of migration. thus, often the movement has economic reasons. people expect to improve their well-being in a new place through a new job or education. results and discussions if we talk about the international labor market, the following main directions of migration can be distinguished: • unskilled workers migrate from developing countries in asia and latin america to economically prosperous countries; • between countries with approximately the same level of development, who have migrated for family or socio-cultural reasons; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 185 | p a g e • both ordinary workers and educated professionals travel from the cis and eastern europe to western europe and america; • qualified professionals (doctors, engineers, teachers) travel from developed countries to developing countries and are attracted by both fixed income and change of habitat (nature, lifestyle, cultural characteristics) [2]. nationally, visitors are attracted to major settlements. the richer the city, the more opportunities it has, and the faster its population will grow at the expense of immigrants. it is believed that when choosing between two places of interest, the migrant prefers the closest one. although with the development of transportation, distance no longer plays an important role in choosing a new place of residence. a characteristic feature of the modern migration process is the variability of the migration composition. in the past, the economically weaker sections of the population had the easiest time on the road: ordinary unskilled workers looking for work, rural laborers hoping to find their land. in the last few decades, there has been a mass migration of specialists: often highly qualified people in their field, even educated people with degrees, go abroad to seek their fortune. according to reports compiled by the international organization for migration, the number of international migrants in 2010 was more than three percent of the world's population. global migration has covered almost all countries of the world. most of this mass belongs to russia. in recent years, the flow of visitors from ukraine and belarus, as well as from central asia, has increased. most of them are temporary labor migrants. but there is also an opposite trend: migration analysis shows that the number of russians who want to settle abroad is also increasing[3]. no organization, including the general directorate of internal affairs of the ministry of internal affairs (former fms), can provide exact figures on the number of migrants entering and leaving the country. there are several reasons for this. first, they are illegal. most of them enter the country under the guise of tourists and are not officially considered immigrants. despite widespread tightening of migration laws and increased border controls, the number of illegal migrants remains high. there are no exact statistics on those who left the country. thanks to the law on second citizenship, the migration service can count how many russians have received foreign citizenship or residence permits. if a russian permanently lives abroad, does not provide any information about himself to the general directorate of internal affairs of the ministry of internal affairs, and does not pass the consular register at the place of residence, he is not included in any official report [4]. in general, the factors affecting the process can be divided into attractors and repulsors. they turn away from something good or something bad. it includes armed conflicts, wars, environmental disasters. in such cases, people have no other choice forced emigrants save their lives and health. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 186 | p a g e the main factors that make people pack their bags are economic problems. most immigrants go to another region or country in order to find a well-paid job. but this is not the only reason that motivates people to travel. most of them not only want to earn money, but also want to stay forever in a new country. irreversible migration is encouraged by various benefits and advantages. a mild climate, high standard of living, reliable social security, political freedoms and access to good education may attract attention in other regions or countries. such a complex phenomenon can be viewed from different perspectives. accordingly, the types of population migration are classified according to different criteria: • territorial; • temporary; • by implementation; • cause. in addition, the process can take place with or without violation of the law. legal migration is only the tip of the iceberg: according to experts, illegal immigrants make up a large part of the total migration flow. migration within the country or another territorial unit (district, region) is called internal. people move from villages to cities, from one province to another. migration processes do not only involve moving people to the same settlement. external migration is related to crossing the state border, and is divided into emigration the departure of the population and immigration the entry of foreigners into the country. in turn, it can be intracontinental and intercontinental. the difference between the incoming and outgoing population is called the migration balance, which can be positive or negative. negative migration is used to refer to the phenomenon in which the number of people leaving exceeds the number of new arrivals. in many developed countries, the birth rate is falling, which leads to an aging population and a general demographic crisis. replacement migration can keep the population at the same level, with natural decline offset by the influx of foreigners. transit migration is the movement of migrants through the territory of a country on the way from the country of origin to the country of destination. such a transit phenomenon is typical for countries bordering more prosperous host countries. for example, the flow of foreigners from asia flows to europe through russia, belarus and ukraine. illegal immigrants from african countries tend to go to germany or sweden, but for this they have to transit through the territory of turkey and greece. temporary and permanent migration are divided according to the time the migrant spent abroad. temporary migration is resettlement to a country under the conditions that the migrant must return to his country after a certain period of time. the goal of temporary migrants is not to find a new place to live, but to find a well-paid job. the shortest is called the pendulum migration, where regular daily trips are made to and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 187 | p a g e from work or school. this happens in rural areas close to large cities, as well as in border areas. seasonal migration is a phenomenon in which a foreigner's stay in the country is related to the performance of seasonal work and does not last more than a few months. usually such workers work in agriculture and after a year they have to return to their country after the end of the season, despite the possibility of extending the contract. short-term migration lasts longer up to one year, the contract with the employer is valid. long-term migration means that a specialist will work abroad for one to several years. repatriation or remigration is the reverse process, where migrants return to their home country after spending some time abroad. reverse migration also occurs during repatriation, when people return to their ancestral homeland. in contrast to temporary migration, permanent migration is determined by the desire and ability of the migrant to permanently settle in a new place. when talking about the importance of different types of migration, it can be noted that if temporary migration affects the economic development of the region, stationary (permanent) migration also changes the demographic profile of the country. the decision-making method makes it possible to distinguish between voluntary, forced and forced migration. a person decides to act voluntarily. examples of forced migration can be refugees who have left areas where hostilities are taking place, as well as forced migrants this is the name of refugees who have not left their country, but have moved to another region of it. forced migration deportation when people are removed from their country of residence against their will. an example is the mass immigration of africans to the americas. migration can take many forms, depending on the reasons that motivate people to move: • economic; • social; • cultural; • political; • military. as mentioned above, the most common reason for moving is the desire to improve their well-being. it is they who are driven by the flow of temporary and permanent labor migrants. social reasons include the desire to change their level and lifestyle. this is, for example, moving from a village to a big city, entering a foreign university. immigration through education is one of the most common ways to change the country of residence. it also includes family reunification, relocation to the place of residence of the future spouse. cultural reasons motivate believers to make annual pilgrimages to holy places, and immigrants to return to the places where their ancestors lived. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 188 | p a g e political migrants refugees are persecuted and persecuted in their homeland for their beliefs. political migration was common during the soviet era, and dissent was punished. if armed conflicts drive people from home, we talk about military migration. these are refugees who are threatened with shootings and bombings, not by the political regime. what do migration processes lead to? the consequences of an event, like the causes, affect many aspects of life. first, the economic situation is changing. centers of attraction for migrant workers receive additional reserves, which accelerates economic growth, lowers labor costs and increases unemployment if the labor market is saturated. conclusion therefore, the migration policy of many countries has strict professional selection and quotas: only those who are in demand come. in places where the population has been leaving, the rate of development is slowing down, but the unemployment rate is falling. permanent migration can change the demographic picture new arrivals join the ranks of the working population. a large number of immigrants belonging to the same nationality can change the cultural environment of the region language, religion, customs, if there is no assimilation complete dispersion among the local population. references 1. abdurazzakova m. world history of the second half of the 20th century.-tashkent: national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, 2000.-p.8. 2. ergashev sh. world history: (new era. part ii. 1800-1918 years).-tashkent: uzbekistan, 2015.-p.43. 3. nuriddinov e.z., mirzayev g.r. world history.-tashkent: innovatsiya-ziyo, 2021.p.45. 4. migration processes among developing countries: the middle east.-usa: massachusetts institute of technology, 1998.p.24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 199 | p a g e authentic materials as a means of developing reading skills in teaching a foreign language: selection criteria and benefits porsaeva malika mahmudovna teacher of samarkand state institute of foreign languages, samarkand, uzbekistan abstract: this article proposes a methodology for using authentic materials in teaching students a foreign language. the main criteria for selecting authentic materials in accordance with the purpose and objectives of training are identified, and the advantages of their use for developing reading skills in comparison with adapted texts and increasing the level of motivation for learning a foreign language are analyzed. keywords and phrases: authentic materials; teaching a professional foreign language; motivation of students; communication skills; extensive reading; intensive reading. introduction one of the important goals of modern foreign language teachers is to prepare students for the use of a foreign language in real situations of everyday and professional life. in this regard, teachers are constantly in search of suitable materials that are effective in teaching a foreign language. often this makes teachers think about the fact whether it is enough to use the materials of textbooks specially released for learning a foreign language in the classroom, or is there a need to use authentic materials to develop and improve various speech skills of students, especially reading skills. according to the definition of d. noonan, authentic materials are “information in oral or written form, which is created in the process of natural communication, and not specifically for use in language learning” [4, p. 54]. these are “... original texts that were not created for pedagogical purposes” [8, p. 145]. considering the expediency of using am, h. widowson notes that earlier, when learning a language, it was considered necessary to use simplified materials in the classroom in order to facilitate the perception and assimilation of the language. however, it is currently recommended that the materials be authentic [9]. according to professor of the institute of english at the university of michigan d. larsen-freeman, authentic materials are an integral part of language learning [3]. if the authentic materials used in teaching a foreign language are related to the subject of the direction and profile of training, then the motivation of students to learn a foreign language increases. authentic materials are more effective, interesting and stimulating [7]. in addition, they immerse students in the culture of the language being studied. non-authentic texts, adapted for easier perception, focus on the information that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 200 | p a g e the teacher plans for teaching students, and often contain perfectly formulated sentences, correct structure, interrogative sentences, correct detailed answers. specially edited lexical and grammatical structures of sentences make the language in non-authentic texts bear little resemblance to the one that students encounter in communication and that they will have to use in real life. adapted texts are suitable for working out the studied vocabulary and grammar, but they are ineffective for improving reading skills, one of the main skills in learning a foreign language. experts identified the main reasons that determine the need to use authentic materials in the classroom: • with the help of am, students learn the language for real communication; • am meet the interests of students, have a positive impact on the motivation of students; • the effectiveness of teaching increases; • am introduce students to the culture of the language being studied [6, p. 144]. in other words, authentic materials help bridge the gap between the language taught in the classroom and the language people use in real life situations. authentic texts are essential language learning materials for students to understand while traveling, studying abroad, attending international conferences, or other situations that require the use of the language. taking into account the fact that authentic texts are created not for the purpose of learning a language, but for completely different purposes, it is necessary to correctly select authentic texts for teaching a foreign language. as a source of a "real" language, authentic materials may be unsuitable for learning and contribute to a decrease in the student's motivation to learn a foreign language. there are original lyrics taken from newspapers, magazines, television programs, films, songs and literary works. also, materials from the global internet are often used now, the undeniable advantage of which is regular updates, visual appeal and interactivity, which provides a different approach to reading. from a practical point of view, the internet as a modern reality is accessible to most students and teachers and provides easy access to an endless amount of materials. moreover, the purchase of authentic materials abroad often costs two to three times their normal cost, and sometimes the quality of these materials may be lower than expected. nevertheless, searching and downloading resources from the internet, especially with unlimited access to the network, are practically free and require only time costs. authentic materials allow students to use living spoken language in communication, rather than formal, specially formulated phrases. when choosing materials from various sources, it should be taken into account that the purpose of reading them should be to understand the meaning, and not the form of presentation, especially when using texts of literary works. k. nuttall defines three main criteria for choosing texts as materials for a lesson: compliance (appropriateness) of the content, the possibility of using the text in the lesson, and the presentation available for reading [5]. content relevance can be considered the most important of the three named criteria, since it is the content that stimulates students' interest in reading, especially if it meets their needs. the ability to use text in the classroom implies options for working with text in order to develop reading skills. text that does not correspond to the purpose and objectives of the lesson will be useless in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 201 | p a g e teaching. in other words, the material cannot be useful just because it is presented in english. accessible reading implies a combination of stylistic and lexical complexity of the text, the number of unfamiliar words and the presence of unknown grammatical forms. it is very important to correctly assess the level of complexity of the materials in accordance with the level of preparedness of students. variety and presentation also influence the choice of authentic materials. reading materials becomes more interesting with the use of a variety of texts. it is not uncommon for students to get bored of working with texts on only one specific topic. when teaching students professional english, we face this. there is an advantage in using texts on the same topic: this allows students to practice already familiar vocabulary, use it more confidently in other types of speech activity. specializing in a particular topic does not always allow students to expand their vocabulary in another area. the way the text is presented to students is also very important. authentic presentation of the text, including original photographs, graphics and drawings, helps to more effectively assimilate the proposed information (not only the meaning of the text itself, but also to understand the possibility of further use of the content). a more "attractive" presentation of the text encourages more students to read it. the visual form of information presentation is what the student pays attention to first of all, it is the “appearance” of the text that can draw the student’s attention to the content, or maybe push him away from reading this material. the following is a table of criteria for selecting authentic materials for teaching students reading skills, along with questions that, according to the specified criteria, help determine whether authentic materials are suitable for the purpose of the planned lesson. table 1. criteria for selecting authentic reading material criteria key questions appropriate content does the text fit the needs of the student? is the text interesting to students? does the text contain material that the student will use outside of the classroom? possibilities of use is the text suitable for use in the educational process? for what purpose will the text be used? what skills/strategies can be developed with this text? accessible reading will the text be too easy/difficult for the student? is the structure of the text complex? does the text contain a large number of unfamiliar words? is the vocabulary relevant, meaningful? presentation is the presentation “authentic”? does it grab students' attention visually? will students want to read the text further? the experience of practical use of authentic materials in the classroom with students of intermediate english proficiency (b1) was to prepare an intensive reading course for engineering students. the course lasted 36 hours (2 hours per week). the only requirement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 202 | p a g e was that students be able to read and understand articles in english related to their area of specialization by the end of this course. one of the objectives of the course was not only to use authentic materials, but also to introduce students to reading skills that they can use when reading texts in a foreign language. entrance testing with checking the reading of authentic text and performance of content comprehension tasks showed that the average rate of correct answers in the group was 52%. initially, when using the oxford english for computing textbook (authors k. beckner and p. c. brown) [1] in the classroom, it became clear that the students were not very motivated by the proposed materials. from the point of view of the students, the texts in the textbook did not stimulate them to read, because they did not contain the vocabulary and lexical expressions, the knowledge of which would help them to freely read and understand articles about the latest research in the field of their professional interests. for materials taken from the internet, tasks were developed to develop skills in various types of reading: extensive (reading for content coverage), intensive reading (for understanding detailed information), skimming and viewing reading. all this was due to the need to read large amounts of information, which is facilitated by extensive reading, and to obtain a detailed understanding of the texts, which is aimed at intensive reading. skimming and scanning were used in the exercises prior to reading the text, both to get the general idea of the text or its key points, and to find specific information. authentic texts for reading were also used when performing tasks in pairs and groups. preparation for the lesson included the search for suitable material and the development of assignments. the role of the teacher in the class after explaining the task was reduced only to observation, consultation and subsequent comments and evaluation of the results of the students' work. students showed a high level of motivation development and expressed preferences in favor of working with authentic materials, finding them more interesting and stimulating than textbooks. in addition, students came to the conclusion that the reading skills they used when working with texts from textbooks are not suitable for reading authentic materials. the ability to quickly read a text with a general content coverage, i.e. extensive reading and the ability to read intensively, translating each word. at the exit testing, the average rate of correctly completed tasks, similar to the tasks of the entrance testing, was 78% versus 52% at the entrance testing with the same complexity of the tasks. obvious progress has confirmed the effectiveness of the use of authentic materials in teaching the reading skills of professional articles to future engineers. in the process of using original texts in teaching the course "professional foreign language", there was an effective development of reading skills among students, which allowed us to confirm that authentic materials are one of the important resources for effective teaching of a foreign language, which has a number of advantages compared to specially prepared teaching materials. firstly, they contain words and expressions commonly used in real life situations. secondly, they encourage students to memorize such vocabulary for further use. thirdly, they help students feel more confident in the case of communication in a foreign language, since they contain information that most or completely meets the requirements of real life. among the variety of sources of authentic materials, the internet resources are the main and most actively used, especially when it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 203 | p a g e comes to the development of reading skills, since any information presented in printed form must first be read and comprehended, then it will be assimilated and analyzed. in addition, some researchers note the motivating role of authentic materials, which is one of the main factors affecting success in the study of any discipline in general and in the study of a foreign language in particular [2]. as the experience of the authors of this article shows, students study original, unadapted articles with more enthusiasm than textbook texts, considering authentic materials as a source of "real" language. taking into account the above, the positive effect of the use of authentic materials in teaching a foreign language and in its study is obvious, provided that they are correctly selected in accordance with the purpose of the lesson and the needs of students. bibliography 1. boeckner k., brown c. p. oxford english for computing. oxford: oxford university press, 1993. 212 p. 2. gilmore a. authentic materials and authenticity in foreign language learning // language teaching. 2007. vol. 40 (2). p. 97-118. 3. larsen-freeman d. techniques and principals in language teaching. oxford: oxford university press, 2000. 189 p. 4. nunan d. second language teaching and learning. boston: heinle and heinle publishers, 1999. 330 p. 5. nuttall c. teaching reading skills in a foreign language. new edition. oxford: oxford university press, 1996. 282 p. 6. peacock m. the effect of authentic materials on the motivation of efl learners // elt journal. 1997. № 51 (2). p. 144-156. 7. shei c. follow you! an authentic language lesson generation system // computer assisted language learning. 2001. № 14 (2). p. 129-144. 8. wallace c. reading. oxford: oxford university press, 1992. 161 p. 9. widdowson h. g. defining issues in english language teaching. oxford: oxford university press, 2003. 208. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 134 | p a g e social psychology of alturism and althuristic behavior alijanov nurbek teacher of fergana state university abstract: the article talks about the concept of altruism, characteristics, characters and social psychological research of altruistic behavior, research of altruistic behavior in a broad sense, and practical application of the obtained results. keywords: alturism, altruistic behavior, empiric, prosocial behavior, character, criterion. introduction the concept of altruism was introduced to the science for the first time by the french philosopher and founder of sociology o. comte. he explains this concept as the actions of humanity associated with the awakening of altruism. according to o. comte, the principle of altruism is as follows: "live for others." according to him, altruism is the opposite of selfishness, and the owner of this attitude is active in benefiting others. altruism can be considered as consciously and willingly serving people, helping them to be happy based on the motives of love, loyalty, mutual understanding, grief, and sorrow. in some cases, the altruist is ready to sacrifice himself, he is ready to give up his happiness, interests and goals. in empirical studies, altruistic abilities of human behavior are studied, they consist of the following form. 1. criteria for ethical behavior (dr. wright) 2. high standard of personality development (l. kolberg, t. laitkona) 3. as a personality trait (i.a. velichko). an altruist does not need anything in his personal life. he can easily get into the state of "nothing is needed in life". he can easily move into other people's lives, other people's problems come into his personal life. russian philosopher v.s. solov'ev in his book "advocacy of mercy" based altruism on compassion and considered it as a natural manifestation of human nature, and described its opposite (egoism, loneliness) as a disease. b. f. skinner analyzed the phenomenon of altruism and came to the following conclusion: "we begin to respect people only when we cannot explain their heroic actions. only when we cannot explain the behavior of such people from an external point of view, we assume that these actions depend on their internal state...". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 135 | p a g e with the development of empirical psychological research, the vague concepts of altruism and beneficence were gradually replaced by the widely used term "prosocial behavior". there are also sex differences in altruistic behavior, which can be seen in the following: women tend to display prosocial behavior for a long time. for example, caring for loved ones. and men tend to show irrevocable "heroism". for example, heroism when a fire broke out. in this type of heroism, we can observe actions that are outside of social norms. according to herbert simon, prosocial behavior is privileged in the case of natural selection, and in a sense, he emphasizes that altruism can be considered as a program genetically instilled in a person. of course, it is appropriate to mention the character typology of the person here. in our everyday life, the word "character" is one of the most frequently used words in our language. we always use it when we want to evaluate others. scientists interpret the meaning of this word as "printed stamp". what are the symptoms of the brand itself? character is a set of such psychological, subjective relationships in a person that they express his attitude to existence, people, objective activity and himself. therefore, the category "attitude" is the main one in character explanation. according to b. f. lomov, character is the basis of the inner world of a person, and its study is of great importance. according to social psychological studies of altruistic behavior, an important role is played by the individual's personal responsibility. if the decision is made by the group, the responsibility is divided among the group members, in this process the personal responsibility of the group member is reduced. according to d.a. leontev, based on the definition of lee ross and richard nisbatt, he gives the following information: "if something has happened to you, if you feel bad and you need help, it is useless to ask for help without referring to a specific person when people are passing by without stopping. choose a person and ask for help according to him, and the chances of getting help will increase several times. based on the above, the study of altruistic behavior in a broad sense and the practical application of the obtained results are important scientific innovations for society. references 1. nurbek, a. (2021, december). the combination of social relationships and psychological health. in conference zone (pp. 268-270). 2. nurbek, a. (2021). management psychology leader and its characteristics. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 1(1), 13-16. 3. nurbek, a. (2021). psixologik salomatlik va uning mohiyati. barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 1(6), 666-669. 4. alijonov, n. (2022). implementing the psychological health of leaders in the field of education. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 631-634. 5. nurbek, a., & nematovna, s. n. (2022). maktabgacha yosh davrida sensor taraqqiyot muammosi. uzbek scholar journal, 4, 147-152. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 136 | p a g e 6. alijonov, n. (2022). socio-psychological factors of leadership activity. research focus, 1(4), 241-246. 7. alijonov, n. (2022). rahbar faoliyati samaradorligida psixologik salomatlikning o ‘rni. мировая наука, (3 (60)), 3-10. 8. bodalev a.a. psychology obshenia. m.: izd-vo "institute of practical psychology", voronezh: npo "modek", 1996 148 st. 9. bityanova m. osobennosti chelovecheskoy kommunikatsii // school psychologist . 1999. #30. s.2-15. 10. eagly a.h. sex differences in social behavior.. erlbaum; hillsdale, nj.-1987.-s.36. 11. eric berne. igri, v kotorie igrayut lyudi. psychology chelovecheskix vzaimootnosheniy. perevod to a.a. gruzber. berne e. games people play: the. psychology of human relationships. n.y.: grove press, 1964; yekaterinburg: litur, 1999. terminologicheskaya pravka v. danchenko. k.: psylib, 2004. 210 p. 12. golovey l.a., rybalko ye.f., "praktikum po vozrastnoy psychologii" izd., st. petersburg, "rech", 2002 g, 700 st. 13. gorelov i., zhitnikov v., zyuz'ko m., shkatov l. umenie obshat'sya // vospitanie shkol'nikov. – 1994. no. 3. -.104 p. 14. gozman l. ya. psychology emotsionalnix otnoshenie. m.:iz.mgu.1987.176 p. 15. зайнобидинов, ж., & солиев, ф. (2020). роль психологических интервенций в укреплении психического здоровья учащихся. ббк ю953, 269. 16. nuriddinov rasuljon samitjon o‘g‘li//bo‘lajak o‘qituvchilar ruhiy salomatligining ijtimoiy-psixologik omillari//pedagogik va psixologik tadqiqotlar.volume i, issue 4, №4(2023). 59-62 bet 17. nuriddinov rasuljon samitjon o‘g‘li// bo‘lajak o‘qituvchilar ruhiy salomatligi ijtimoiy-psixologik omillarining o’rganilishi// multidisciplinary scientific journal. volume 2, issue 7, 2023. 311-315 page 18. muminov, d. (2022). psychological and psychological and pedagogical aspects of human capital and social security. uzbek scholar journal, 4, 60-62. 19. marifjon o‘g, m. m. d., & sharofiddin o‘g‘li, d. i. (2022). the breadth of information and its manipulative effect on the human mind. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 17-21. 20. ражабов, м. ж., & бутаев, б. ш. (2022). мулоқотда манипуляторларнинг қўллайдиган усуллар. scientific impulse, 1(4), 835-838. 21. раджабов м. (2021). анализ форм психологического воздействия в управлении личностью. американский журнал социальных наук и образовательных инноваций, 3(05), 403-409. 22. nurmuhammad, ahmadjonov; ,develop students'thinking skills in the learning process basics,researchjet journal of analysis and inventions,2,1,17,2021 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 137 | p a g e 23. nurmuhammad, ahmadjonov; masturabonu, sobirjonova; ,8-9 yoshdagi bolalarda geometrik materiallarni o'rganish orqali aqliy operatsiyalarni shakllantirish,archive of conferences,25,1,182-188,2021 24. nabijon o’g’li, ahmadjonov nurmuhammad; ,kichik maktab yoshidagi o ‘quvchilarda tafakkur jarayonlarining xususiyatlari va rivоjlanishi,so ‘ngi ilmiy tadqiqotlar nazariyasi,6,4,416-422,2023 25. nurmuhammad, ahmadjanov; ,"characteristics and development of cognitive processes such as perception, memory, imagination in students of junior school age",pedagog,6,4,693-698,2023 26. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 27. samitjonovich, n. r. (2020). socio-psychological aspects of the use of modern information technologies in the daily life of children. international journal of discourse on innovation, integration and education, 1, 65-67. 28. dadajon ugli, ostanakulov alijon; gulomjonovna, tojimatova gavharoy; ,sociopsychological characteristics of the origin of destructive behavior in adolescents.,"finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities",10,12,215-222,2022 29. yusubjanovna, a. m. (2023). birinchi tibbiy yordamning ahamiyati va uni bajarishning umumiy qoidaiari. principal issues of scientific research and modern education, 2(1) 30. ugli, ostanaqulov alijon dadajon; ,the history and role of islam and psychology in the education system in central asia,researchjet journal of analysis and inventions,2,4,1-2,2021 31. джалолова, м. а. (2022). сенсорное развитие и обучение у детей дошкольного возраста: джалолова мохинур абдусатторовна, нуриддинов расулжон самиджонович преподаватели кафедры психологии ферганского государственного университета. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (11), 363-369. 32. nuriddinov, r. s. (2020). information as a social-psychological problem. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 380-382). 33. nabijon o’g’li, ahmadjonov nurmuhammad; ,kichik maktab yoshidagi o'quvchilarning tafakkur operatsiyalari rivojlanishini nazariy jihatdan o'rganilishi,ijodkor o'qituvchi,3,29,229-236,2023 34. marifjon o‘g, mo‘minov davronjon. "ijtimoiy munosabatlarda manipulyativ ta’sirlarning psixologik asoslari." o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali 2.13 (2022): 818-822. 35. samidjon o’g’li, n. r. (2022). oliy o’quv yurti talabalarida o’quv motiv va motivatsiyalarini nomoyon bo’lishining psixologik xususiyatlari. uzbek scholar journal, 6, 1-5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 164 | p a g e social-economical situation in eastern countries doniyorbek murodjon ugli sobirov master of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article analyzes the socio-economic situation in eastern countries based on information from scientific literature and periodicals. even after the second world war, he tried hard to save this company. for this purpose, in 1949, great britain developed a treaty called "supplementary treaty". it provided for a partial increase in the amount of allocation to iran from the company's income. keywords: second world war, socio-economic situation, "supplementary treaty", partial increase, allocation. introduction at the end of the second world war, iran was ruled by shah mohammad reza pahlavi (19191980), and the head of government was qawam al-sultan. in 1947, i. hakimi and then razmari were appointed in his place. in 1945, the struggle for national autonomy of the azerbaijani and kurdish peoples living in iran began. the democratic party of azerbaijan, which began to operate in iran's azerbaijan, put forward the following demands: granting autonomy to iran's azerbaijan in the field of cultural life and local government within the framework of a single country; recognizing the azerbaijani language as an official language in the autonomous region; to have its own parliament. research methods these demands were the result of the chauvinistic policy of the royal government towards representatives of other nationalities. at the end of 1945, an election was held for the parliament (majlis) of iran-azerbaijan [1]. on december 9, the parliament announced the formation of the autonomous republic of azerbaijan. the government formed after the election announced that it would recognize the central government and fulfill all its instructions that do not conflict with the interests of autonomy. education in schools began to be conducted in the azerbaijani language. azerbaijan state university was opened. results and discussions at the end of 1945, the struggle for autonomy began in northern kurdistan (iranian kurdistan)[2]. soon the autonomous kurdish people's republic was established. this struggle was led by the kurdistan democratic party. however, these actions were actually encouraged and supported by the ussr. this was direct interference in the internal affairs american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 165 | p a g e of other countries. at the same time, the ussr supported the tude (communist party of iran). the iranian government, of course, assessed the events in iran's azerbaijan and northern kurdistan as a separatist movement. the british government strongly opposed the ussr's interference in iran's internal affairs. for example, he sent additional military forces to iran. the ussr was forced to maneuver. on april 4, 1946, he was forced to withdraw his army from northern iran in exchange for an agreement with iran on the establishment of a joint soviet-iranian oil company. by the end of 1946, the iranian government canceled this agreement and brought the entire north of the country under its control. azerbaijan and kurdish autonomous republics were completed. the former ussr did not intervene in these events. because such an intervention could be faced with a joint counter-intervention of great britain and the united states [3]. at the same time, the british-american influence was growing in iran. in 1947, the signing of the iranian-american agreement on the activities of the american military mission in iran, which also provided for the possibility of american specialists to occupy leadership positions in the iranian army, further strengthened the position of the united states in iran. in 1950, this issue was strengthened by a new treaty. at the same time, the british-american conflict intensified. the anglo-iranian oil company (ienk) was of great importance to great britain. this company was founded in 1933. the main part of the company's income was received by great britain [4]. even after the second world war, he tried hard to save this company. for this purpose, in 1949, great britain developed a treaty called "supplementary treaty". it provided for a partial increase in the amount of allocation to iran from the company's income. the people of iran protested. in this way, great britain wanted to maintain its dominance in ienk. however, the iranian government rejected it. on march 15, 1951, the country's parliament made a decision to nationalize ienk. m. mossadiq, the leader of the national front (forces fighting against iran's economic and political dependence on foreign countries), who was appointed to the post of prime minister on april 29, began to directly implement this decision. great britain and the usa prevented it in different ways. they wanted to solve this issue at the hague international court. however, the iranian government did not recognize the authority of this court. the uk has now appealed to the un security council. the security council decided to hand over iranian oil to an international company. however, mossadiq rejected this decision. he noted that iranian oil is the national wealth of iran, and its nationalization is an internal matter of iran. in response, great britain imposed an economic embargo on iran. the iranian government has severed diplomatic relations with great britain. internal pro-western forces led by the shah staged a coup d'état on august 19, 1953, relying on the support of the united kingdom and the united states [5]. it was headed by general zahidi. the king appointed him prime minister. all political parties, organizations, periodical press publications that supported the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 166 | p a g e mossadiq policy were crushed. in this way, the shah of iran, mohammad reza pahlavi, strengthened his position. the new government signed an agreement with the international oil consortium in 1954. (u.s. and great britain oil companies had a leading position in it.) according to the agreement, iranian oil was given to this consortium for a period of 25 years (until 1979) [6]. the consortium's oil production has been growing year by year. in particular, in 1950, it was 32 million tons, and by 1961, this indicator was 57 million tons. at the same time, iran also started to earn a lot of income from oil exports. by the mid-70s, this income exceeded $20 billion. iran joined the baghdad pact in 1955 (sento from 1959). he supported the "eisenhower doctrine". in 1959, it signed an agreement with the usa and became almost dependent on it. 40 percent of the budget went to military purposes. by the 1955 law, more than 1,000 different firms were operating in iran[7]. imports increased 5 times more than exports. iran's domestic industry is broken. many businesses were closed. iran bought grain from the usa. the shah of iran tried to speed up the development of the country, to get rid of the difficult economic situation, to settle relations with the west in the life of the country, and to suppress the waves of protests that continued without stopping. for this purpose, on january 23, 1963, a referendum was held on the following 6 draft laws: 1. land reform. 2. nationalization of forests. 3. sale of state plants and factories to finance land reform. 4. workers' share of the company's profits. 5. amending the law on parliamentary elections. 6. creating an "educational corps" to combat illiteracy[8]. the shah equated the importance of these reforms with the revolution and called it the "white revolution". the average annual growth rate of industrial production was 10-15 percent. as a result of the reform, iran turned from an agrarian state into an agrarianindustrial state. women were given equal suffrage with men. life began to be given a european touch. the country has become a part of the western world. however, the reform did not improve the standard of living of the people. because iranian society was not ready for agrarian reform. moreover, the reform began to be carried out at a very fast pace. and the mind of the population could not absorb it. because it is natural that the economic reform will lower the standard of living of the population at first. in addition, the reform made certain sections of the population excessively rich. tens of millions of people have become increasingly poor. in the eyes of the population, these changes in society were embodied as a rejection of islamic traditions and a way of life that has been going on for centuries. popular discontent grew. anti-people's secret police (savak) was established. more than 380,000 iranians were destroyed in its cellars. this event happened to the priests who were against the reforms based on western principles from the beginning. in a society in which religious bigotry permeated the minds of the population, it was a great danger for the priests to oppose the existing ruling circles. the shah's government intensified repression against opposition forces. this situation gave birth to a struggle against the king. the movement was led by the clerics of the shia stream of islam. their leader was the supreme religious figure of iran, ayatollah ruhollo musavi khomeini (1898 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 167 | p a g e 1989). he was also subjected to royal repression (1964). he lived in paris on the eve of the revolution [9]. conclusion a very large part of the population of iran joined the struggle against the king. most of the army stopped supporting the king. as a result, on january 16, 1979, the king had to leave the country. on february 11, a general armed uprising began, and the army also went to the side of the rebels. thus, the revolution won in iran. this revolution was an islamic revolution. on february 15, ayatollah khomeini returned to tehran. he was declared the "leader of the islamic revolution". the priests of the country formed a new government. on april 1, 1979, the official name of the country changed. now, it is called the islamic republic of iran. at the same time, a new constitution was adopted. the constitution declared ayatollah khomeini the supreme political and religious leader of the country for life. even the president of the country obeyed him. us diplomats were taken hostage in tehran in 1979 and released after the iran-us deal in january 1981. in 1980, the country's president and parliament were elected. non-religious and national parties were banned. references: 1. volk s.s., levin g.r. the latest history.-tashkent: teacher, 1995.-p.46. 2. rajabov k., kandov b., shoymardonov i., normatov o. important dates of world history.tashkent: uzbekistan, 2011.p.41. 3. komilov, o. k. (2021). modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan (in the example of the period of independence). design engineering, 6111-6120. 4. komilov, o. k. (2019). reclamation of virgin lands in uzbekistan and its effects (19501970). spirit time, (9), 9-11. 5. martin baldwin-edwards. migration in the middle east and mediterranean.-athens: gcim, 2005.p.31. 6. rajabov k., kandov b., shoymardonov i., normatov o. important dates of world history.tashkent: uzbekistan, 2011.p.290. 7. komilov, o. k., & khamidova, r. f. (2022). training of expert personnel in the field of irrigation in uzbekistan (1951-1990). epra international journal of research and development (ijrd), 7(8), 148-152. 8. situation report on international migration in east and south-east asia / regional thematic working group on international migration including human trafficking. – bangkok: iom, 2008.p.111. 9. situation report on international migration in east and south-east asia / regional thematic working group on international migration including human trafficking. – bangkok: iom, 2008.p.113. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 63 | p a g e the relationship between helicobacter pylori and arterial hypertension was analyzed boboyorova d. n. bukhara state medical institute. uzbekistan abstract the literature review analyzes studies on the role of helicobacter pylori in the development of hypertension in recent years, using data from the scientific literature, important data aimed at solving the mutual pathogenetic relationship between the two problems. the result of several tests is h. pylori: people with pylori have a higher risk of developing hypertension than people who are not infected. h. pylori has been shown to be the pathological mechanisms of pylori's effect on the body. h. pylori the mutual pathogenetic dependence in the development of pylori and hypertension is based on data on the occurrence of endothelial dysfunction, which is accompanied by an increase in the number of inflammatory cytokines, homocysteinemia, and a decrease in vitamin d. keywords: arterial hypertension, helicobacter pylori, risk factor, endothelial dysfunction, pathogenetic dependence, homocysteinemia. introduction arterial hypertension is an independent, chronic disease, the main manifestation of which is the syndrome of arterial hypertension, which is not associated with other causes. despite the development of modern medicine, arterial hypertension (ah) remains a medical and social problem due to its wide prevalence and severity of complications. this is due to the wide spread of this disease, the lack of blood pressure control even with drug therapy in a significant part of patients, and the fact that hypertension is the most important risk factor for the main cardiovascular diseases myocardial infarction (mi) and cerebral stroke, which mainly determine the high mortality rate in the world. according to the forecast, by 2025, the number of hypertension patients in the world will increase by 15–20% and reach almost 1.5 billion [1]. recently, the number of people suffering from hypertension has been increasing from year to year, and their age is becoming younger. for a long time, hypertension was considered as a multifactorial disease. the prevalence of hypertension in developing countries is seen as a consequence of progress and changes in lifestyle. in addition to smoking, genetics, diet, and other factors, h. pylori has been considered a potential risk factor for hypertension in recent years. despite this, traditional risk factors do not appear to be sufficient to explain the rising rates of hypertension, which further indicates that attempts to control the problem with traditional measures may never be adequate or decisive [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 64 | p a g e the prevalence of helicobacter pylori among all segments of the population is very wide. according to the literature, more than half of people worldwide are infected with this bacterium. in africa, mexico, south and central america, the prevalence of this infection reaches 70-90% among the entire adult population. a number of scientific studies are being conducted around the world to study various variants of the manifestation of helicobacteriosis. today, the high rate of infection in the population with h. pylori makes it the biggest hidden danger to human health. ever since h. pylori was discovered in the human stomach, it has long been thought to be associated only with gastrointestinal diseases. currently, many studies have shown that h. pylori is etiologically associated with many extraintestinal diseases. helicobacter pylori (h. pylori) is a spiral-shaped, gram-negative micro-aerophilic bacillus. its morphology is heterogeneous in the sense that it can take a helicoidal, spiral or curved shape, with 2-6 flagella, a bacterium that naturally colonizes the epithelium of the human stomach.its dimensions range from 0.5 mm to 1.0 mm in diameter and from 2.5 mm to 5.0 mm in length. it is characterized by the production of urease, which, through the production of ammonia, creates a microenvironment with a ph higher than the ph of the gastric mucosa, which allows it to survive. cultivation of helicobacter pylori is somewhat difficult because it requires a longer incubation period than most bacteria (5 days instead of 24 hours). and enriched culture media should be used. in the course of studying over this topical topic, the results of the latest new research have emerged, a large body of evidence strongly suggesting a causal, causal relationship between h. pylori and extragastric disorders, this information give us helicobacter plori affect not only the gastroentinal tract can specific negative effects other extragastric disorders for example such as metabolic disorders including, disorders especially cases stroke psychiatric,[4] complications of gynecological disorders,[5] from severe vomiting to preeclampsia,[6,7] and especially it can be pointed out that during the research of the work of the author izadi we can see helicobacter plori undoubted cause of such diseases of the ears, nose and throat from benign diseases to malignancies[8] such as, laryngeal carcinoma and lung cancer[9], haematological disorders[10] caused by iron deficiency anemia to idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura itp [11]. based on several studies, the results confirmed that h. pylori is a vital risk factor for hypertension. people infected with h. pylori had a 13.4% higher risk of developing hypertension than uninfected individuals. according to the results of scientific studies, it can be said that patients with hypertension who are positive for h. pylori have significantly higher blood pressure than patients with hypertension who do not suffer from infection. in addition, eradication of h. pylori has been reported to improve hypertension. h. pylori infection has been found to be an independent risk factor for carotid plaque formation and stroke. a number of studies have indicated an association between h. pylori and acute coronary syndrome, suggesting that h. pylori infection is a risk factor for cardiovascular cvd disease, moreover, patients with h. pylori american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 65 | p a g e infection have an approximately 3 times higher risk of coronary heart disease than healthy individuals [14,15]. a number of studies have shown that mild systemic inflammation by provocations of h. pylori infection is associated with metabolic syndrome and atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease. altered blood cholesterol levels, such as elevated levels of low-density lipoprotein (ldl) and decreased levels of high-density lipoprotein (hdl), are major risk factors for cardiovascular disease and metastatic n. pylori syndrome, infections may be associated with elevated ldl cholesterol levels, the most significant risk factor for atherosclerosis, and that eradication of h. pylori may play a positive role in the treatment of prophylactics atherosclerosis[16]. pathogenic mechanisms based on existing scientific research, various mechanisms have been proposed to explain the association of h. pylori infection with cardiovascular disease. possible mechanisms of h. pylori's effects on the body are: 1) activation of the inflammatory process with the production of cytokines, eicosanoids and other mediators[17]; 2) molecular mimicry between bacterial antigens and components of macroorganism tissues with their further autoimmune damage[18]; 3) interaction with mast cells with subsequent secretion of biologically active substances acting on blood vessels, bronchi, and other internal organs; 4) development of allergic reactions, predominantly of the immediate type; 5) reduction of the intestinal barrier function, leading to the entry of toxic products and allergens into the blood; 6) the absorption of macroand microelements, in particular iron, for the processes of its vital activity and, consequently, the theft of the macroorganism[19]. based on laboratory and experimental data, it has been hypothesized that inflammation plays a fundamental role in atherogenesis and acute thrombosis. from an epidemiological point of view, support for this hypothesis has been obtained in a series of prospective cohort studies that demonstrate that inflammatory parameters (such as fibrinogen, c-reactive protein, and serum amyloid a), cell adhesion molecules [such as intercellular adhesion molecule (icam)-1], and cytokines (such as interleukin-6) are all elevated baseline in patients at risk of future coronary occlusion. in addition, evidence from randomized clinical trials suggests that the efficacy of common prophylactics such as aspirin and hydroxymethylglutaryl (hmg) coa reductase inhibition may depend in part on interactions with the inflammatory system. taken together, these findings raise the possibility that therapies that target low-grade chronic inflammation could provide new future strategies for preventing cardiovascular disease. there is increasing evidence that inflammation plays an etiopathogenetic role in the development of atherosclerosis and that certain markers of inflammation are associated with a greater risk of coronary artery disease. markers such as c-reactive protein (crp), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 66 | p a g e blood leukocyte count, plasma fibrinogen, or the presence of heat shock proteins (tss) worsen the prognosis of coronary artery disease[21]. inflammation can also contribute to the development of hypertension by causing endothelial dysfunction and inducing oxidative stress. minieco et al. hypothesized that h. pylori infection may lead to activation of a cascade of inflammatory cytokines with the release of vasoactive substances from the site of infection. levels of various inflammatory cytokines, including il-1beta, il-2, il-6, and tnf-alpha, were significantly elevated in individuals with h. pylori infection.these inflammatory cytokines can contribute to the development of insulin resistance. insulin resistance can then further increase overall peripheral vascular tension. in addition, people with h. pylori may have elevated levels of fibrinogen, a biomarker of vascular inflammation that could inhibit a decrease in nitric acid (no) levels, which in turn would cause vasoconstriction and increased peripheral blood vessel tension. due to such a long, prolonged inflammatory reaction due to h. pylori, a chronic inflammatory reaction of low severity occurs, provoking an atherogenic process through changes in some cardiovascular risk factors, such as coagulation factors and lipids, with the release of fibrinogen, reactive protein c, tnf-α, and interleukin 6 (il-6), in addition to an increase in the number of white blood cells in the blood, which can cause prothrombotic condition[23]. in adults, h. pylori causes an active chronic inflammatory process with the presence of neurophils, t-lymphocytes, b-lymphocytes and plasma cells; in other words, it triggers a reaction that is both cellular and brachial in nature. the specific cellular response is characterized by the activation of 1 helper t lymphocytes, causing an increase in the release of cytokines, especially il-1, il-6, il-8, tnf-α, and interferon. the ability to induce cytokines differs in h. pylori strains, with caga+ strains being observed to produce the most intense release and the greatest variety of cytokines, on the other hand, it has also been observed that soluble extracts of h. pylori promote plaque aggregation in the gastric mucosal microcirculation[24]. by focusing on inflammatory processes associated with h. pylori, chronic inflammation caused by h. pylori infection [25,26] activates various mediators that have been associated with endothelial cell dysfunction associated with mets[25,26].the studies of rasmi y. and raeisi s. studied the mechanism of endothelial dysfunction in the pathogenesis of cardiac syndrome x, caused by structural and functional disorders of endotheliocytes as a result of inflammation and proliferative changes from h. pylori, leading to a change in the elastic properties of blood vessels through pro-inflammatory cytokines, cell adhesion molecules, growth factors, and acute-phase proteins. indeed, h. pylori increases levels of inflammatory mediators such as mets-related tumor necrosis factor (tnf)-α, interleukin (il)-1, il-6, il8, interferon (ifn)-γ, fibrinogen, thrombin, intercellular adhesion molecule, and vascular cell adhesion molecule; these mets-related inflammatory mediators directly or indirectly damage vascular walls, thereby causing atherosclerosis[28] h. pylori-mediated inflammation, has been associated with atherosclerosis and the above-mentioned inflammatory mediators have been implicated in the pathophysiology of mets-associated hypertension. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 67 | p a g e change in blood lipids h.pylori infection causes an increase in cholesterol and triglyceride levels with a decrease in hdl levels, contributing to the development of dyslipidemia, a known cardiovascular risk factor. a number of authors suggest that the formation of oxidants is also important. a decrease in antioxidants has been observed in patients with h. pylori, which may lead to the activation of lipid peroxidation and therefore to the development of atherogenesis, since the oxidation of low-density lipoprotein (ldl) is the first of the major steps in the atherogenic process. cross-reactivity with antibodies of heat shock proteins (bts) another theory is anti-bts antibodies with cross-reactivity. h. pylori has been shown to produce bts-60 with a fairly new cardiovascular risk factor, as it has been observed that increased homocysteine levels are associated with an increased risk of cardiovascular disease. in this regard, patients with chronic gastritis, usually caused by helicobacter pylori infection, have decreased absorption of vitamin b12 and folic acid, thereby causing secondary hyperhomocysteinemia. since traditional risk factors do not account for a subset of cases, homocysteine, a "new" risk factor, is being considered with increasing interest. homocysteine is an intermediate in the metabolism of the proteinogenic amino acids methionine and cysteine. numerous retrospective and prospective studies have consistently found an independent association between mild hyperhomocysteinemia and cardiovascular disease or all-cause mortality. starting with a plasma homocysteine concentration of approximately 10 μmol/l, the increase in risk occurs according to a linear dose-response relationship without a defined threshold level. hyperhomocysteinemia, as an independent risk factor for cardiovascular disease, is thought to be responsible for about 10% of the overall risk. elevated plasma homocysteine levels (>12 μmol/l; mild hyperhomocysteinemia) are considered cytotoxic and occur in 5-10% of the general population and up to 40% of patients with vascular disease[30,31]. hyperhomocysteinemia is associated with changes in vascular morphology, loss of endothelial antithrombotic function, and induction of the procoagulant medium. the most well-known forms of damage occur due to homocysteine-mediated oxidative stress. numerous agents, drugs, diseases and lifestyle factors, especially acting as direct or indirect antagonists of cofactors and enzymatic activity, have an impact on homocysteine metabolism. folic acid deficiency is considered the most common cause of hyperhomocysteinemia. adequate folic acid intake of at least 400 mcg per day is difficult to maintain even with a balanced diet, and high-risk groups are often unable to meet these folic acid needs. based on the available evidence, there is a growing need to diagnose and treat elevated homocysteine levels in high-risk individuals in general and patients with manifest vascular disease in particular. subjects in both populations should first undergo a baseline homocysteine test. unless manifestations are already present, intervention, if any, should be based on the severity of hyperhomocysteinemia. in line with the recommendations of other working groups and consensus groups, we recommend a target plasma homocysteine level of <10 μmol/l. based on various calculation models, a reduction in elevated plasma homocysteine concentrations could theoretically prevent up to 25% of cardiovascular events. dietary supplements are inexpensive, potentially effective, and free of side effects, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 68 | p a g e therefore have an exceptionally favorable benefit-risk ratio. results from current randomized controlled intervention trials should be available before screening for hyperhomocysteinemia and its treatment in an apparently healthy population can be recommended. hyperhomocysteinemia is an emerging cardiovascular risk factor as it has been observed that an increase in homocysteine levels is associated with an increase in cardiovascular risk. in this regard, in patients with chronic gastritis (usually caused by h. pylori infection), it may lead to decreased absorption of vitamin b12 [33] . deficiency of these substances can lead to impaired methionine metabolism and methylation deficiency causing elevated serum levels in patients with h. pylori infection. this is consistent with our finding that with or without hypertension in individuals with hcy hcy infection. however, hcy (no) inhibits the secretion of nitric oxide by endothelial cells, causing platelet aggregation and vasoconstriction [34]. hcy may also promote the binding of lipoproteins to fibrinogen and contribute to the onset of arteriosclerosis and hypertension. dbp is highly dependent on peripheral resistance, while sbp is mainly dependent on cardiac output. patients infected with hylori had significantly higher levels of fibrinogen, a marker of vascular inflammation that inhibits the decline leading to vasoconstriction of no, and increased peripheral blood vessel tension. 33. as mentioned above, may inhibit the release and promote the binding of hcy no lipoproteins to fibrinogen this may explain why. , infection with h pylori , . was associated with dbp but not sbp it was also consistent with characteristics according to which participants infected with h pylori had higher levels of pp. according to researchers at the university of maine and the university of arkansas, the use of b vitamins to lower homocysteine levels is an effective means of lowering blood pressure and may be particularly useful in the treatment of drugresistant hypertension. umaine professor emeritus of psychology merrill elias, who is also an honorary collaborating professor in the graduate school of biomedical sciences and engineering, collaborated with dr. craig brown, associate professor of ophthalmology at the university of arkansas, to publish a peer-reviewed editorial in the american journal of hypertension on the treatment of drug-resistant hypertension by lowering homocysteine levels with b vitamins.homocysteine is an intermediate compound involved in the regulation of vitamin levels. elevated homocysteine levels are the result of genetic mutations or an insufficient supply of vitamins b6, b12, folic acid, and riboflavin (b2). high homocysteine levels are associated with impaired nitrous oxide synthesis, which is associated with constriction of small vessels and is a risk factor for hypertension, cardiovascular disease, stroke, and neurological diseases. decrease in levels homocysteine is relatively inexpensive because it is achieved through vitamin supplements. while recent literature supports the efficacy and safety of homocysteine reduction in the treatment of hypertension, the validity of this generalization has been questioned, sparking a controversy that lasted more than 15 years and, according to the researchers, slowed the use of homocysteine lowering as a treatment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 69 | p a g e for hypertension. elias and brown reviewed the literature on both sides of the conflict and concluded that early criticisms of lowering homocysteine levels were premature and that supplementation with adequate amounts of vitamins b2 (riboflavin), b6, folic acid, and b12 can safely lower blood pressure by as much as 6–13 mmhg [35]. the updated reference value for normal homocysteine levels is ≤10 μmol/l. however, many laboratories define normal homocysteine levels at 11.4 μmol/l. elias and brown argue that there is a need to update laboratory values for normal homocysteine levels and determine whether risk-protective values should be even lower. vitamin treatment is a potentially important adjunct to the medical treatment of drugresistant hypertension, but therapy should be led by a physician or a qualified health care provider, the researchers said. approximately 12.8% of the world's population suffers from drug-resistant hypertension, defined as the inability to achieve a target blood pressure level of 140/90 mmhg with the use of three classes of antihypertensive drugs. the new definition of hypertension 130/80 mmhg makes it even more difficult to achieve successful treatment.some research has confirmed that h. pylori, which directly affects vitamin d metabolism, may be an alternative explanation for the causal relationship between h. pylori and hypertension. it has been confirmed that vitamin d can regulate the renin-angiotensin-aldosterone system (raas), one of the main hormonal mechanisms for blood pressure regulation [36] gastritis associated with h. pylori may interfere with the absorption of many trace minerals, and in patients with h. pylori-positive vitamin d levels had lower levels [37]. shafrir et al. it has also been shown that people without h. pylori infection can effectively absorb vitamin d from their diet, and it can be hypothesized that h. pylori may contribute to the development of hypertension due to its effect on vitamin d metabolism in vivo. conclusion we have attempted to investigate the association between h. pylori and ah based on the analysis of the results of the scientific study published above. the presence of information in various literature that refutes each other and has not yet been fully clarified indicates the need for a broad study of this front and requires scientific research. references 1. bryan w., et al. guidelines for the management of arterial hypertension // russian journal of cardiology. – 2018. 23(12). –p. 143–228. 2. jannis k., impact of helicobacter pylori-related metabolic syndrome parameters on arterial hypertension // microorganisms .2021. 9(11) . – p. 23-51. 3.kuo ch., chen yh., goh kl., et al. helicobacter pylori and systemic disease // gastroenterology research and practice.-2014. – p.358-494. 4.reza karbasi-afshar., morteza i. helicobacter pylori infection and atherosclerosis: a systematic review //acta medica iranica journal. – 2015.53(2). – p. 78-88. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 70 | p a g e 5.roubaud b. c. does helicobacter pylori infection increase incidence of dementia? the elderly // american geriatrics society journal. – 2013.61(1). –p.74-89. 6.shaban m. helicobacter pylori seropositivity in patients with hyperemesis gravidarum //american med science journal. – 2014.347(2).p.101-503. 7.franceschi f., di simone n., d'ppolito s. antibodies anti-caga cross-react with trophoblast cells: a risk factor for pre-eclampsia? // helicobacter.2012.17(6). – p. 426-34. 8.gong h., shi y., zhou l. helicobacter pylori infection of the larynx may be an emerging risk factor for laryngeal squamous cell carcinoma // clinical and translational oncology journal. – 2012.14(12). – p. 905-10. 9. deng b., li y., zhang y. helicobacter pylori infection and lung cancer: a review of an emerging hypothesis // carcinogenesis journal. – 2013. 34(6).-p. 1189-95. 10.papagiannakis p., michalopoulos c., papalexi f. the role of helicobacter pylori infection in hematological disorders // europen journal internal medicine.2013.24(8).-p. 685-90. 11.payandeh m., sohrabi n., zare me. platelet count response to helicobacter pylori eradication in iranian patients with idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura // mediterranean journal of hematology and infectious diseases.2012.4(1). – p. 2012056. 12.xiong x. h. helicobacter pylori infection and the prevalence of hypertension in chinese adults: the dongfeng‐tongji cohort // journal clinical hypertension.2020. 22.-p. 1389– 1395. 13.yue l. relationship between helicobacter pylori and incident hypertension as well as blood pressure: a systematic review and meta-analysis // digestive diseases. – 2023. – т. 41. – №. 1. – p. 124-137. 14.lin sy., lin cl. association between helicobacter pylori infection and the subsequent risk of end-stage renal disease: a nationwide population-based cohort study // international journal clinical practice. – 2015.69.5. – p. 604–610. 15.viayvergiya r., vadivelu r. role of helicobacter pylori infection in pathogenesis of atherosclerosis // world journal of cardiology. 2015.7(3). – p. 134-143. 16. sarsenbaeva a.s. helicobacter pylori associated comorbidity // experimental and clinical gastroenterology.-2021.( 9). – p. 38-52. 17.yang l., he x., li l. effect of vitamin d on helicobacter pylori infection and eradication // a meta-analysis. – 2019.24(5). – p. 12 655. 18.vang h., wang a., bai s., liu l., tong w., zhang y. relationship between pathogenic infection and hypertension in mongolian // journal of public health. – 2010.26(03). – p. 295‐296. 19.hartog l . ethnic differences in infectious burden and the association with metabolic risk factors for cardiovascular disease: a cross‐sectional analysis // public health. -2018.18(1).p. 276. 20.oshima t., ozono r. association of helicobacter pylori infection with systemic inflammation and endothelial dysfunction in healthy male subjects // journal american college of cardiology. – 2005.45.p. 1219/1222. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 71 | p a g e 21. huseynli e.g., efremova o.a., kamyshnikova l.a. sovremennyi obzor: helicobacter pylori i riska razvitiya ischemic heart disease [modern review: helicobacter pylori and risk of ischemic heart disease development]. medicine and pharmacy.-2016. no 3. p. 3-10. 22.migneco a., ojetti v., specchia l. eradication of helicobacter pylori infection improves blood pressure values in patients affected by hypertension // helicobacter.2003. 8(6). – p. 585589. 23.kotsis v., stabouli s., papakatsika s., rizos z., parati g. mechanisms of obesity-induced hypertension // hypertension research: official journal of the japanese society of hypertension. – 2010. 33(5).p. 386–393. 24.kountouras j. potential impact of helicobacter pylori—related metabolic syndrome on upper and lower gastrointestinal tract oncogenesis // metabolism. – 2018.8.p. 18–24. 25.coskun s., kasirga e. is helicobacter pylori related to endothelial dysfunction during childhood? // pediatric intitutions.2008. (50) 1.p. 50–153. 26.penna c., femminò s., alloatti g. extracellular vesicles in comorbidities associated with ischaemic heart disease: focus on sex, an overlooked factor // journal clinic medicine. – 2021. (10).p. 327. 27.kountouras j., polyzos s.a. cardio-cerebrovascular disease and helicobacter pylori— related metabolic syndrome: we consider eradication therapy as a potential cardiocerebrovascular prevention strategy // international journal of cardiology. – 2016.229.p. 17–18. 28.alejandra martínez torres. helicobacter pylori: a new cardiovascular risk factor? revista espanola de cardiologiya.2002.55(6).p. 652-667. 29.clarke r. hyperthomocysteinemia: an independent risk factor for vascular disease // the new england journal of medicine. 1991. (3240).p. 1149-1155. 30.stampfer m.j., malinow m.r. a prospective study of plasma homocyst(e)ine and risk of myocardial infarction in us physicians // jama. – 1992. (268).p. (57).p. 47–53. 32.stanger o., herrmann w. dach-liga homocystein (german, austrian and swiss homocysteine society): consensus paper on the rational clinical use of homocysteine, folic acid and b-vitamins in cardiovascular and thrombotic diseases: guidelines and recommendations // clinical chemistry laboratory medicine. 2003. 41(11).p.392403. 33.skeete j., dipette d.j. relationship between homocysteine and hypertension: new data add to the debate // journal clinical hypertension. – 2017. (19).p. 1171–1172. 34.stefan r. homocysteine levels in chronic gastritis and other conditions: relations to incident cardiovascular disease and dementia //digestive diseases sciences. 2010. (55).p. 351–358. 35.merrill e. researchers cite lowering homocysteine with vitamin supplements as an important approach to treating drug-resistant hypertension // journal umaine news. 2022 . 36.jeong h.y., park k.m. vitamin d and hypertension // electrolyte & blood pressure: e& bp. – 2017. 15(1). – p. 1–11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 72 | p a g e 37. franceschi f., annalisa t. role of helicobacter pylori infection on nutrition and metabolism // world journal of gastroenterology: wjg. – 2014. 20(36). – p. 12809–12817. 38.shafrir a., shauly-aharonov m. the association between serum vitamin d levels and helicobacter pylori presence and eradication // nutrients. 2021. 13(1).p. 278. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 42 | p a g e the act of oral communication in english and uzbek languages yesmurzaeva asel abay qizi 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university annotation the thesis deals with the lexical, grammatical features of oral communication in english and uzbek languages. furthermore, the work is illustrated with sample. keywords: oral communication, communicative action, spoken language, communication style, communicative language teaching (clt), law. introduction the central tenet of speech act theory is the idea that humans use language to perform a communicative action, such as to greet or invite someone, or to offer something (searle, 1969). however, traditional approaches to language teaching tend to focus on form and accuracy rather than on the context and purpose of the speech act. this approach emphasises what speakers say rather than what they intend to communicate. jenny: would you like to have a coffee? kiril: sorry, i have a class now and then an assignment to finish. jenny: what time does your class start? jenny’s response is accurate, and appears to be on topic. however, it is inappropriate for the situation, because it suggests that she didn’t understand kiril’s remark as a negation, nor the importance of the word now in his statement. a more appropriate response to kiril’s remark might be to suggest another day or time that suits him better. 1 according to holistic view, boxer and pickering (1995) examined how english textbooks present examples of speech acts, focusing on complaints. their research shows that, in the textbook examples, direct complaints are more common than indirect complaints, although indirect complaints are more common in authentic situations. while the context and the relationship between the speaker and the addressee hugely influence language choices, this information is rarely present in textbooks (boxer & pickering, 1995). as it is impossible for teachers to cover all possible situations, it is important to introduce learners to the idea of language use in context, and to how different contexts influence language choices. 1 dr jeremy koay (edumaxi) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 43 | p a g e theory and practice teachers can introduce students to various speech acts, such as accepting or refusing an invitation, congratulating, or expressing disappointment. within the communicative language teaching approach, these functions are presented within a particular topic/theme, and not in isolation. in the topic of health, for example, teachers can introduce students to the relatively formal language used for making an appointment over the phone. using a more authentic english resource can lead to discussions of how the speakers negotiate the amount of information they provide, and the formality of the language they use. this can change as the conversation progresses. because the way a function is expressed in language differs depending on the context and relationship between the speaker and addressee, it is important to also help learners be aware of other aspects of communication. this implies that teachers could ask learners to think about how might a making a doctor’s appointment differ from making a dinner appointment with a friend. spoken language is the language of speech, sound and sound became a product of speech activity through articulation, as well as combination and sentences said by the interlocutor pronunciation support, with or without conversation, technical tools a certain person in a certain place and time who is free from them. a social group reflects the cultural and social characteristics of a people is a lively and active language in use. the text of oral communication (to communicative linguistic theories mainly we suggest to call it the discourse of oral communication) – speech communication goal, opinion of the interlocutor in communication activities a word, a phrase, a sentence, or a whole, which embodies the relationship is a linguistic expression in the form of a text, the content of which corresponds to the topic is an expression. the discourse of oral communication is appropriate to the communication situation warning, message informant, command, desire, desire, question is a linguistic unit that performs functional tasks such as an answer; oral communication style (verbal communication style in some studies used as) words, words in people's daily social activities discourse types created using combinations, sentences, conversation, communication, meeting, discussion, presentation, tv and internet communications, public speech, based on tv and video conference, interviews and daily needs. the question that arises is a specific type of communication in the form of an appeal and an answer based on laws and norms freely, i.e. officially is carried out in an informal manner. used literature: 1. saparbaeva g., ochilova d.a., matmuratova g. social and linguistic peculiarities of taboo //european jounal of literature and linguistics (scientific journal) -austria, vienna, 2016. № 2. –p. 83-89. (01.00.00 1-(5, 35). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 44 | p a g e 2. saparbaeva g., shamuratova i. extra-linguistic and psycholinguistic aspects of language teaching // ilm sarchashmalari. – urganch, 2018. – №7. –б. 175-177. (10.00.00. № 3). 3. сапарбаева г. оғзаки мулоқот актида клефт, эллипсис ва субституция//tamaddun nuri. – нукус, 2020. – № 6. – б. 40-42. (10.00.00 №28) 4. saparbayeva g. og„zaki muloqot aktida diskurs marker masalasi // ilm sarchashmalari. – urganch, 2020. –№11. –б. 30-33. (10.00.00. № 3). 5. сапарбаева г. индивидуал, ижтимоий гуруҳ ва халқ лексиконининг лингвистик хусусиятлари // хоразм маъмун академияси ахборотномаси. хива, 2020. – № 12. – б. 9799 (10.00.00. №21). 6. сапарбаева г. оғзаки мулоқот матни хусусиятлари // ўзбек тили ва адабиѐти. – тошкент, 2020. – № 6. – б. 125-129 (10.00.00. №14). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 320 | p a g e methodological foundations of natural sciences based on steam education of the “heard-seen-done” principle in the teaching mirzaeva nadira abdukhamidovna chirchik state pedagogical university, faculty of natural sciences "genetics and evolution biology”, department assistant, chirchik, uzbekistan nodirabegim.2018@mail.ru annotation the article covers the fact that in the era of globalization, the development of science is associated with the development of natural sciences, the methodology for teaching natural sciences on the basis of steam education is widely covered. in order to train competitive personnel, improve the quality of education, introduce advanced educational technologies into the industry, train highly qualified specialists with the skills of applying modern knowledge and pedagogicalinnovative technologies, the analysis of the method and structure of the principle of "heard-saw-done" of the steam educational innovation cluster based on natural sciences is carried out. keywords: education cluster, innovation, method, methodology, steam education, "heard-saw-did", natural sciences. in order to prepare competitive personnel for the field of pedagogical education of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, improve the quality of education, introduce advanced educational technologies into the field, train highly qualified specialists with the skills of applying modern knowledge and pedagogical-innovative technologies, the development of the ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan, the educational innovation is associated with achieving qualitative changes through the systematic application of new forms and methods, approaches and technological processes aimed at solving problems associated with the educational system based on the principle of development, in which the innovation cluster of pedagogical education is considered the main solution in solving problems in the field of education and education[1]. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 5, 2018 "on additional measures to improve the management system of public education" pf mailto:nodirabegim.2018@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 321 | p a g e 5538 defines as the main directions of reforming the system of public education the importance of introducing advanced foreign experience into the system of public education, modern pedagogical technologies in the educational process, including innovative methods of teaching, creating representatives of the political and social sphere of society, in the future, steam is justifying the lack of employees and employees, as well as the fact that this circumstance is the greatest impact that threatens national competitiveness, through statistics. "the lack of qualified professionals is reaching this level when there are crises in companies based on high technology," emphasizes brad smith, vise president of microsoft. looking at the history of developed countries in the world, we see that reforms aimed at changing the life of society in them began primarily with the education system, kindergarten, school, upbringing. because it is impossible to change a person, society, without changing the school. the basis, the foundation of education and upbringing is – school. the use of the cluster plays an important role in systematizing, ensuring the strength of the learner, the knowledge mastered by the students. the cluster" cluster " in english, giving the meaning of genealogy, chain link, branching, prepares the ground for the development of analytical-critical thinking skills, making it possible to understand the connections between mastered knowledge, theory, legality and concepts, to understand their continuity. in the 90s of the xx century, ideas about world production clusters and the practice of organizing clusters in various industries began on their basis. the founder of the theory of cluster development m.being porter, he explains this approach as an association of related areas in a particular network, acting together. as the world economy develops, supporters of the creation of various sectoral and territorial clusters are growing. today, clusters are organized in more than 100 branches of different countries. the earliest clusters were built in finland (communications-information, nokia), japan (automotive, toyota), italy (construction industry), usa (information technologies, silicon valley), among which the silicon valley cluster stands out for its excellence. it is worth noting foreign scientists a.marshall, m.porter, o.salvel, s.in the scientific research of ketels, theoretical issues of the cluster system, their role in increasing the competitiveness of specific subjects, as well as the characteristics of educational clusters are studied on the example of the usa and european countries. the innovation cluster of pedagogical education is based on the principle of" heard – saw – did", providing methodological assistance to secondary schools of a higher educational institution (teaching natural sciences), improving the quality of education, continuing professional development of teachers, increasing the coverage of higher education by organizing the"electronic platform of continuing professional education" and vocational guidance of graduates, developing the skills carrying out american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 322 | p a g e scientific research work to ensure integration, innovation, continuity, continuity, consistency, effective succession in the field of pedagogical education; organization of experience-testing processes of scientifically-based innovative projects, creation of the possibility of rapid re-contact between preschool, secondary education and higher education and other applicants in the training of pedagogical personnel; integration of intellectual resources around topical issues of development of pedagogical education; search and implementation of various forms and types of educational, scientific and pedagogical practice in education and analysis of educational and regulatory documents, creation of educational and methodological manuals, development and introduction of practical training materials into the educational process, study and elimination of existing shortcomings in this regard, ultimately improving the quality of education; cluster of pedagogical education in cooperation with steam educational stages to carry out systematic work on the training of competitive personnel, the formation of their scientific, educational and methodological bases, demand and advanced foreign experience in the field of pedagogy, the widespread introduction of modern pedagogical and information and communication technologies in the educational process; the formation of pedagogical skills in talented students and the achievement of competitive personnel training by attracting students of higher education in their identification and development; the development of a model for the development of steam education, which is adapted to teaching natural sciences on the basis of the innovation cluster of pedagogical education, is considered one of the main tasks. this approach to education is popular in the united states, where the study of stem is considered part of public policy in the field of education. in america, stem is supported by many large corporations such as intel, xerox, time warner, as well as the new york foundation and the bill gates foundation. typically, students who have completed otm can stay in the us for 12 months under the opt (optional practical training) program, but there are more useful aspects for those who have completed stem programs. according to the us department of commerce, the average salary of steam graduates is set at about 2 times higher than that of workers in other areas. in general, steam specialists are the most in demand in the labor market today, and the demand is only growing. innovations and digital technologies are considered the basis of what kind of business and progress. this situation is confirmed by research from the us bureau of labor statistics: according to their forecasts, workers in the steam industries will be in demand by 70% more than specialists in other industries.[3] in particular, the stage of the formation of steam education involves several processes. the 1990s was the period of the emergence of early stem education in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 323 | p a g e united states, in sanalsa, in 1958, the launch of the earth satellite of the former soviet country, and leadership in the field of technology led to the education of naturalscientific disciplines by a developed state at the level of state policy. this was the first time in history that public administration made a significant contribution to education.[4] the innovative pedagogical project" heard-saw-did " is considered the basis of the structure (model) of the road map the effective organization and implementation of the educational process. the implementation of the project includes psychologicalpedagogical, socio-pedagogical and methodological work. it is the immersion of theoretical knowledge in education in practical, everyday life processes and the formation of practical skills. "heard" a lecture in the form of a theoretical lesson, a conversation, is conducted in the form of a chicory and acquires the necessary knowledge. "saw" is organized in the form of practical classes, laboratory and seminar classes, and skills and skills are formed. "i did" in the form of independent education, students translate knowledge, skills and abilities acquired in two stages into competencies. the basis of the organization of steam education according to the national curriculum is organized according to the program of natural sciences. in doing so, the following main topics will be adapted to steam education: 1. variety of living organisms 2. molecule and cell level of vitality 3. organ and organ system 4. movement of substances in living organisms 5. nutrition 6. breathing 7. subtraction (expression) 8. moving 9. coordination and self-management 10. heredity and variability 11. reproduction. growth and development 12. species, papules, ecosystem, biosphere below is an organizational methodology based on the principle "i heard-saw-did" in teaching the topic "molecule and cell level of vitality", based on steam education, which consists in creating results based on this principle that are able to perform a task, specific and dimensional, set at a certain time interval. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 324 | p a g e bacteria are tiny creatures, and many believe that they are arranged quite simply. of course, each bacterium consists of only one cell, and it does not have legs or arms, eyes and nose, or even individual body parts such as the cell nucleus. but somehow bacteria survive and develop with such a limited volume and capacity, and besides, they find their own solutions to make their lives easier. for example, to act — that is, to independently influence their own state in space and not wait for the passing current — is the most striking feature of bacteria. of course, you know about bacteria mosquitoes. what is tweeting? how can bacteria move themselves using sugar? what types of movement do givchins provide? if the bacterium is in a liquid environment, then mosquitoes will help to swim. swimming is the fastest way. in addition, the bacterium can well control its movement by changing the direction of rotation of the basal body: the clockwise rotation of the basal body moves the cell away from the hivchins, and walking clockwise pulls the cell after the hivchins. imagine the hivchins shaking on a solid surface moistened with liquid. bacteria do not swim, but spread in one plane. in bacteria, it looks like shorter and simpler arranged hairs than in mosquitoes. heard stage american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 325 | p a g e bacteria can change their buoyancy by accumulating atmospheric air inside. bacteria can specifically select and collect molecules of various gases in a special balloon made of protein. thus, the cell changes its density, begins to weigh less and swims upwards, pushing with the power of archimedes. if bacteria have to come back, it can get rid of air or accumulate heavy sugars within itself. imagine that you are blowing a balloon. suddenly, the balloon goes out of your hand, and under the force of the air flow emanating from it, the balloon flies away. bacteria can also act by pushing themselves in the same way. acquire theoretical knowledge by reading the knowledge provided on the topic. now let's put an experimental test to visualize the movement of cells! bacteria khivchi is a complex nanomechanism, about 240 different proteins are involved in its creation. the internal structure of its engine is also very complex. it consists of more than 50 different molecular parts, each of which performs a specific function of engine rotation, isolation, excitation shaft, regulator switching sequence, coil, etc. the diameter of the engine is only 30-40 nm (1 nm = one billion parts of the meter), but the energy efficiency is more than 95%. khivchinites are one of the smallest and most powerful motors in nature. as we can see, bacteria are not primitive fragments of life at all, but rather very complex creatures, the construction of which simply requires intelligence that cannot be compared with a person. saw stage engines produced by the hay stick (bacillus subtilis) can rotate at speeds up to 1,400 revolutions per second. for a dwarf mechanism with a khajmi of several tens of nanometers, this is a sufficiently large capacity." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 326 | p a g e the "electric motor" scheme of a bacterium is more like an engineering drawing than a living organism. the main part of the" motor " is made up of a matte a protein with ion channels, due to which the flow of protons causes the rotor to rotate like a turbine. there is another internal biological process that drives mosquitoes. in doing so, the bacterium collects excess air into it and releases it with pressure. this ensures that the bacterium is pushed forward at an unusually high speed, that is, it travels a distance of 50 times the length of the cell in a second. if this is an example in the values we are used to, an athlete with a height of 180 cm-a swimmer will have to swim along a 50meter pool in half a second! it looks like a rubber ball thrown into a stream tied to a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 327 | p a g e rope: when the rope is released (hydrogen bonds), the fast current (brownian motion) takes the ball and drags it forward. if the rope is pulled-the ball will go back. at this stage, students independently complete the given task at home. the model made by the reader and its mechanics are captured. the prepared task is corrected in certain programs and a theoretical explanation is given. to find out the mechanism of operation of the bacterium hive, an anchor is made and a practical training is carried out: 1. we make a mechanism in the form of internal extruded parts that cause mechanical action. 2. since this process is suitable for biomechanism that induces the action of the bacterium hivchin, the hivchin action-inducing anchor is best used in the technique. 3. independently carry out the creative project of anchors that act on the internal structure of microorganisms counted as nanorobots. the following equipment will be needed for this: we need procedure for performing work ➢ fast-hardening plasticine ➢ klyonka ➢ plasticine knife ➢ 10 cm buttons 1. 1. first we spread plasticine 2 cm thick on a flat surface. 2. 2. from it we cut 3 circles of the same diameter. then we glue them with the edge in the form of a gear. 3. 3. we correct the teeth of the finished 3 identical anchor wheels and bring them to action. capture the process of practical implementation of the independent work you have completed, prepare a vidioy's certificate, adjusting it to the algorithm for performing the task in a row. vidiotakdimot prepared, take the barcode and place it in the infographic prepared by you. done stage american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 328 | p a g e steam education is designed to enhance the relationship between the effectiveness of education and the distance learning platform with its solution in practice, seeking certain pedagogical results. the development process and its implementation will continue in stages in the educational methodology based on steam education: 1) analysis of the initial results of the educational process, 2) through the assessment of personnel and consideration of material and technical conditions ; 3) to identify problems and conflicts in educational practice, 4) to form and theoretical justification of the idea, which is the basis for changing the components of the educational process, 5) based on the construction of a modern-electronic platform based online learning model of the educational process; 6) linking students ' theoretical knowledge with practice through creative laboratory and independent work; 7) achieve the expected result by designing a step-by-step transformation of the educational process; heard-saw-the purpose of the fulfilled principle: consists in creating results that are able to perform a task, accurate and dimensional, set at a certain time interval. a clearly defined goal is a guarantee of the perfect and effective completion of the task. in this, the three bases of the principle are considered the leading ones. if at the 1st stage it is determined that 40-50% of the knowledge that students need to master is mastered, and at the 2nd stage 60-70% of the knowledge is mastered by students, then at the last stage the indicator of the effectiveness of education is predicted to reach 80-100%. the cognitive coeficent acquired by the students involved in the project is proved on the basis of statistical data. literature 1. мирзаева нодира абдухамидовна, табиий фанларни ўқитишда педагогик таълим инновацион кластери (чирчиқ модели) “эшитдим – кўрдим бажардим” тамойили методологияси. research focus | volume 1 | issue 1 | 2022 issn: 2181-3833 researchbip (14) | zenodo | google scholar 2. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2018 йил 5 сентябрдаги «халқ таълимини бошқариш тизимини такомиллаштириш бўйича қўшимча чоратадбирлар тўғрисида»ги пф-5538-сон фармони. қонун ҳужжатлари маълумотлари миллий базаси, 06.09.2018 й., 06/18/5538/1840-сон, https://lex.uz/docs/3893445 3. microsoft: shortage of tech workers in the us becoming «genuine crisis». [электронный ресурс] // the hill. 2012. url:http://thehill.com/blogs/hillicon american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 329 | p a g e valley/technology/258985microsoft-lackoftech-workers-approaching-genuinecrisis 4. https://www.educationindex.ru/articles/professions-in-demand/izucheniedizayna-i-iskusstv-za-rubezhom/chto-takoe-stem-spetcialnosti-pochemu-ihnazyvayut-napravleniem-buduschego/ 5. мерзлякова, о. п. формирование ключевых компетенций учащихся при реализации вариативной части государственного образовательного стандарта в процессе обучения физике в школе [текст] / о. п. мерзлякова // физика в системе современного образования (фссо-07): материалы девятой международной конференции, санкт-петербург, 4-8 июня 2007 г. – спб.: изд-во ргпу им. а.и. герцена, 2007. – т.2. – с. 119-120. 6. ходжамқулов умид негматович педагогик таълим кластери илмий педагогик муаммо сифатида (педагогик таълимни кластерлаштиришнинг зарурати) // современное образование (узбекистан). 2019. №10 (83). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/pedagogik-talim-klasteri-ilmiy-pedagogikmuammo-sifatida-pedagogik-talimni-klasterlashtirishning-zarurati (дата обращения: 22.12.2022). 7. умаров абдухамид саттарович, атаназар каримович рахимов, мирзаева нодира абдухамидовна, дарс сифатининг таҳлили – таълим тараққиёти мезони , ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali: 2022: special issue_taʼlimni modernizatsiyalash jarayonlari muammolar va yechimlar» 8. атаназар каримович рахимов, мирзаева нодира абдухамидовна, роль учебного программного обеспечения в повышении медиаграмотности будущих учителей биологии , ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali: 2022: special issue_taʼlimni modernizatsiyalash jarayonlari muammolar va yechimlar» 9. умаров а. с. узлуксиз таълимда замонавий санъат мактабларини ташкил этишнинг кластер тамойиллари //research focus. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 23-28. 10. mirzaeva phd, n. a. (2021). pedagogical innovation education cluster in the development of natural science literacy: the chirchik experience is in practice. central asian journal of education, 6(1), 1-11. https://www.educationindex.ru/articles/professions-in-demand/izuchenie-dizayna-i-iskusstv-za-rubezhom/chto-takoe-stem-spetcialnosti-pochemu-ih-nazyvayut-napravleniem-buduschego/ https://www.educationindex.ru/articles/professions-in-demand/izuchenie-dizayna-i-iskusstv-za-rubezhom/chto-takoe-stem-spetcialnosti-pochemu-ih-nazyvayut-napravleniem-buduschego/ https://www.educationindex.ru/articles/professions-in-demand/izuchenie-dizayna-i-iskusstv-za-rubezhom/chto-takoe-stem-spetcialnosti-pochemu-ih-nazyvayut-napravleniem-buduschego/ http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1101 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1101 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1102 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1102 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1102 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/issue/view/38 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 296 | p a g e specific characteristics of using project technology in innovative education shukurov nusrat narzullaevich senior teacher of navdpi "interfaculty foreign languages" department annotation: this article covers thoughts and opinions about the project technology, its content essence, basic concepts, its types and stages of using the project technology, and the project annotation created for the purpose of using this technology. keyword: project technology, pedagogy, class, lesson, learner, school, teaching, work, game, student, teacher, creativity, designing, project activity, educational project, project education. in order to enrich the educational system with high-quality and effective results, the famous american pedagogue john dewey and his follower u. x. project technology was developed by kilpatrick in the early 20th century. the famous american philosopher and educator john dewey had a great influence on us pedagogy and practice. he suggested that teaching should be done on an active basis through the purposeful activity of the learner, in accordance with the student's personal interest in this knowledge. john dewey proposed the idea of bringing life closer to school. according to the child, the biggest disadvantage of the school comes from the fact that the child is not able to freely and fully use the experience he received outside the school and in the school. teaching should be both work and play. in this case, the concept of self-education and self-development and improvement of the learner develops. the child should gain experience and knowledge based on the research of the problematic learning environment, by preparing various models and drawings images. a student and follower of john dewey. x. kilpatrick (1871-1965) created the foundations of the project method theory. kilpatrick believed that schools should prepare students for life in a rapidly changing society. he saw the main task of pedagogy in the development of children's ability to independently master various methods of solving problems, research and research skills. according to kilpatrick, the educational process should not be limited to learning and memorizing the material, but should direct students to concrete life situations. the school should not serve to prepare students for competition in the labor market, but should be aimed at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 297 | p a g e preparing them for conscious participation in improving working conditions. education in such a school should be based on respect for the individual. u.h. kilpatrick proposed to build teaching on an active basis, showing the goaloriented activity of the learner, in accordance with his personal interest in this knowledge. in this way, based on the project technology, the idea of directing students' learning activities to results was put forward. as a result, solving a problem of theoretical or practical importance for the student is achieved through design activities. the ideas put forward by john dewey and w. h. kilpatrick have been tested by pedagogues in the educational system. currently, teaching on the basis of project technology is widely used in schools in the united states and other countries. through the use of project technology, the task of the teacher is to teach the learner to plan and effectively implement "their own life projects". project technology has great developmental, educational, educational and psychological potential. the technology of the project helps to solve the problems of the current educational system, especially the insufficient motivation of learners in the traditional educational process, their alienation from educational and cultural values, and the distance of knowledge from life. such advantages of the project technology in education inspire to search for possibilities of its wide application in the educational process. project technology in education is a means of activating the cognitive activity of students, developing creativity and at the same time forming certain personality qualities. there are three foundations in this technology: independence, activity, achievement of results. project-based education allows solving the following pressing problems and corresponds exactly to the demand of the time: 1) ensures implementation of education in a situation that is highly approximated to real life; 2) it allows connecting theoretical information with practical activities and involving students in the process of active independent learning; 3) ensures formation and development of professional and basic skills. the main concepts of project technology include the following: 1. project; 2. designing; 3. project activities; 4. educational project; 5. educational project activities; 6. project education; 7. technology of project education. below, we will explain the peculiarities of the project technology based on these concepts. 1. project (design) a set of documents for the creation of some complex developments. the concept of project (project) is expressed more broadly and is used to define an organizational form for the organization of targeted activities with a certain result (incomparable product of the project). 2. designing (from the word "project") means a problem-changing activity that includes a sequence of strictly regulated actions that leads to a real result. designing in the educational sense is a purposeful educational activity organized by the teacher american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 298 | p a g e to ensure that the student works independently, from searching for a problem, planning and organizing an activity to solve it, to presenting a method of solving it for public evaluation (of an intellectual or material product). 3. project activity has a unique appearance and includes the following components: development of the project concept, organization of project activities, planning of project activities, solving project tasks, formalizing the project, drawing up a report, preparing a presentation of results, public presentation of the project, protection and assessment, reflection, reporting. 4. the concept of an educational project has a wide scope and has the following content: a method of organizing students' independent educational activities aimed at a specific consumer, aimed at searching, researching and solving problems, formalizing the result in the form of a unique (material or intellectual) product; educational tools and tools aimed at solving practical tasks through theoretical knowledge; a didactic tool aimed at development, education and training, as well as expansion, deepening of knowledge and formation of skills. currently, various types of projects are used in educational practice: 1) according to the type of leading activity: research, practical and informative; 2) according to the orientation of science: mono project and interdisciplinary project; 3) according to duration: long-term, medium-term, short-term; 4) according to the number of project participants: individual and group. each of these educational projects differs from one another in terms of its purpose, outcome, and subject matter. for example, the purpose of a descriptive project is to collect information about the state of the problem, its analysis, generalization, clarification and classification of existing methods and means of solving the problem, to explain (justify) their advantages and disadvantages, and in a research project to carry out research, based on the research, a reasonable explanation of the problem is defined as the goal of justifying new problems for future development. as a result, the projects are also unique. for example, the result of a project with a research recommendation ends with a report, a lecture, a case study, and practical oriented projects have results such as a perspective plan, action program, strategy, reference. 5. educational project activity is a set of consistent actions of learners to solve a problem, formalized in the form of a final product, important for learners and intended for a specific user, to achieve the set task. educational project activities are carried out in three stages: i. preparatory stage. this phase is carried out in the classroom and includes two phases: introduction to the project and organization and planning of project activities. at the stage of preparation for the project, students: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 299 | p a g e 1) adaptation to the situation; 2) personal mastery of the problem (understanding the problem and realizing that its solution is relevant and important for a specific field of practical activity); 3) adoption, clarification and specification of the project's purpose, problem solving issues; 4) understanding the result (product) of the project and the forms of its presentation, determine the nature of communication with other participants of the project and the teacher. in the planning phase of the project: 1) they join groups; 2) they divide the types of work according to the project and distribute them among the participants; 3) develop a working plan for project implementation; 4) choose the optimal methods and means of project implementation; 5) determine the methods and forms of formalizing the presentation of the result; 6) the project manager will discuss the evaluation criteria for the report and presentation. ii. the project implementation phase is carried out outside the classroom, during which students work actively and independently in accordance with their tasks and with information: 1) collect, analyze and generalize information from various sources; 2) conduct research, analyze the results; 3) consult when necessary; 4) discuss intermediate results; 5) general collection and discussion of the results obtained from all. iii. the final stage is organized in the classroom and includes project presentation, student product and project activity evaluation, project activity reflection, etc. 1. during the collective presentation of the project, they reflect the following: understanding of problems, goals and tasks; know how to plan and implement work; analysis of the process of searching for solutions; 2. mutual evaluation of projects and presentations; 3. they reflect on the activity and the result: they realize their achievements during and at the end of the work, analyze the mistakes made, show awareness of their personal changes; 4. submit a report on project activities. the educational project implemented at these stages has its own passport, which includes a pedagogical annotation, a project assignment, methodological instructions for students, and a technological map of project education. the following important aspects are reflected in the pedagogical annotation: 1. name of the academic subject; 2. project topic; 3. participants; 4. purpose of education; 5. planned learning outcomes; 6. list of previously acquired knowledge and skills for students to successfully solve the project; 7. description of the project according to the characteristics of the species; 8. project implementation procedure; 9. evaluation of the project; 10. stages of organization of project education; 11. brief description of the educational model. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 300 | p a g e design thinking is essential not only for learners but also for adults. the entire conscious period of our life is a whole picture of the implementation of various projects. therefore, everyone uses project technology in their practical activities to one degree or another. in order to organize activities based on project technology, this technology must be developed and absorbed in everyone's mind. in order to live decently in the current and future society, it becomes a vital necessity for a person to strive for regular and firm innovations, to boldly apply his projects to life. therefore, in the conditions of the present time, it is desirable to train highly qualified personnel based on modern systems and new pedagogical technologies. the characteristic of new pedagogical technologies is that the educational process, which guarantees the achievement of the set goals, is planned and implemented. in fact, 80% of the success of the training depends on the correct design, organization and implementation of the training process. when designing the educational process, it is necessary to correctly define the content of education, the goal of education, the expected result, the correct selection of educational methods, forms and tools, the development of specific criteria for evaluating the knowledge, skills and abilities of students in advance, their correct implementation and harmony with each other within the time allotted for the training. it is appropriate to pay attention. literature 1. r. rajabov. "designing the history teaching process". t. 2014. 56 p. 2. a.r. rakhmatullaeva. study on the methodology of teaching history in higher education methodical complex. tdpu. 2018. 96 p. 3. r. rakhmatullaeva. study on the methodology of teaching history in higher education methodical complex. tdpu. 2018. 98 p. 4. polvonov. text of lectures on the "theory and methodology of science" module. tashkent 2017. pages 12-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 119 | p a g e development strategy of new uzbekistan: issues of implementation and system forecasting karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences. (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek sultanova lola sharafovna associate professor of the department of macroeconomics, candidate of economic sciences. (phd), national university of uzbekistan m. ulugbek abstract the processes of modernization of uzbekistan cover all spheres of society. the basis of the ongoing transformations are official documents that fix the stages and main directions of reforms. the article analyzes the problems of implementing the development strategy of the new uzbekistan, associated with the shortcomings of the organization of systematic work, including in the field of urbanization and urban construction. in the implementation of plans, it is necessary to take into account force majeure circumstances, such as the covid -19 pandemic and its consequences, and abnormal climate changes. also, such constraining factors as poverty, inflation, and some problematic aspects of the introduction of the digital economy remain. it is important to solve these problems on a systemic basis and for the long term, rather than reacting to the consequences. this is the only way to ensure the fulfillment of the tasks set in the strategy for the development of the new uzbekistan. keywords: development strategy of new uzbekistan, economy, development, uzbekistan, urbanization, pandemic, infrastructure, problems, state, policy, solution, implementation. introduction. modernization in uzbekistan is carried out on a systematic basis. at the beginning of the reform process, an action strategy was adopted in five priority areas for the development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017–2021 1. as a result of its implementation, the strategy for the development of the new uzbekistan for 20222026 was developed.2 1decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated february 7, 2017 no. up-4947 . on the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan. url : https :// lex . uz / ru / docs /3107042#3109624 2decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60 . on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. url : https://lex.uz/ru/docs/5841077 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 120 | p a g e this document includes seven main directions and one hundred goals to be achieved over the period of its implementation. the main directions include building a humane state, developing the principles of justice and the rule of law as necessary conditions for the development of the country, accelerated economic development, pursuing a fair social policy and developing human capital, ensuring spiritual development, approaching global problems based on national interests, strengthening security, defense potential, open and active foreign policy 3. this article is an attempt to analyze the main problems and ways to overcome them in the framework of the implementation of the reform strategy in the sphere of the economy of uzbekistan. methodology content analysis and analysis of secondary data. main part as part of the implementation of the development strategy, the sphere of the economy can be singled out as fundamental for the modernization of the country. the accelerated development of the economy assumes the achievement of the goal of growth of uzbekistan's gdp per capita by 60% within 5 years 4. accordingly, the average annual growth rate should be 12%. it is planned to create conditions for uzbekistan to enter the group of countries that are classified as countries with an upper middle income level . this can be achieved through systemic and comprehensive reform, ensuring macroeconomic stability , achieving an annual inflation rate of up to 5 percent , and a state budget deficit of no more than 3% of gdp. from 2023 a . the reform includes "further liberalization, improving competition, eliminating monopoly, attracting more foreign investment, stabilizing prices and decentralization that will give more power to the regions 5. " the ongoing industrial policy aimed at increasing the volume of industrial production by 40% should contribute to the achievement of the goals set 6. providing the economy with energy resources is an integral task of development, and in this regard, the issues of ensuring energy security, obtaining electricity in the required volumes and at an acceptable cost act as the most important task of the state. an important aspect is to increase the energy efficiency of the economy. the development strategy set the goal of increasing energy efficiency by 20% 7. 3on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022–2026 . 4a significant priority in the development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026 . . 5development strategy of new uzbekistan for the period 2022-2026 interview with eldor tulyakov . 6 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60 . on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. 7 ibid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 121 | p a g e the restructuring of the country's energy sector should be part of the overall reform process. in particular, it is planned to dramatically increase the share of renewable energy sources through the active introduction of "green economy" technologies , which will lead to a reduction in emissions of harmful greenhouse gases into the atmosphere by 10 % percent 8. this will contribute to the fulfillment of obligations under the paris climate agreement 9, to which uzbekistan has acceded. in general, "it is envisaged to attract foreign investment to uzbekistan in order to support small and medium-sized businesses, create jobs to eliminate unemployment problems, fight monopolization, accelerate privatization processes to adapt to a free market economy" 10. an important and promising area is the development of the digital economy. the development strategy plans to increase its cost by 2.5 times, and due to this, to cover all settlements, social facilities and main roads with broadband internet access networks 11. at the same time, as the events of 2020-2021 showed, the rapid and forced digitalization due to the covid -19 pandemic revealed a certain technological lag and insufficient readiness for the transition to a digital economy. in order to achieve the set goals, in our opinion, it is necessary to amend the regulatory framework relating to the digital economy, attract large-scale investments, including foreign ones, and intensify cooperation in the field of technology with the developed countries of the world . this requires systematic and systematic work. as the period of the covid -19 pandemic has shown , emergency and spontaneous measures, focused on response, and not on complex work, are in the nature of eliminating problems that have already arisen, instead of systematically resolving the situation. in addition, it is necessary to take into account such factors as ensuring cybersecurity, preventing illegal economic activities, protecting the privacy of citizens 12. when implementing the development strategy, it is necessary to keep in mind the dynamism of the domestic and international environment, the possibility of force majeure situations that will inevitably have an impact on the transformation process. the covid -19 pandemic has significantly adjusted the development processes not only of the economy of uzbekistan, but also of global economic processes. rapid climate change is having an increasing impact. it is no coincidence that climate change issues have become one of the universally recognized global problems. 8 ibid 9 paris agreement. text. 10 mehmet seyfettin erol . the main goals of the development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026. 11 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60 . on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 12 digital economy: problems and development prospects american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 122 | p a g e it is important to understand that the crisis around ukraine also has a strong impact on global and regional processes, forcing people to adapt to the new conditions of political and socio-economic development. in addition, certain issues of the implementation of the development strategy should be noted. for example, rapid and intensive construction quickly actualized the problem of the lack of systematic work on urbanization issues. the absence of a master plan for construction in tashkent has led to chaotic and largescale development , without taking into account infrastructural features, the need to develop social facilities. when building new residential areas, it is important to keep in mind the construction of kindergartens, schools, clinics, other social facilities, as well as highways . moreover, according to experts, roads and related infrastructure are designed for half the population of tashkent city , which in the long term leads to social collapse. in addition, tashkent is located in a seismically active zone, and unsystematic construction in the absence of a master plan can lead to serious consequences. it is no coincidence that more than 250 illegally built objects have already been discovered in tashkent alone 13, and the president of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev has criticized the lack of master plans for cities 14. it is necessary to implement on a systematic basis the principle of "development of a unified transport system in conjunction with all modes of transport, creating conditions for the possibility of daily trips on scheduled transport routes between major cities " 15. another problem is the level of poverty. nutrition-based calculations showed that over 10% of the population lives below the poverty line 16, and this is a sufficiently high figure that hinders the achievement of the goals set in the development strategy. finally, an important task is the problem of inflation. high inflation is often a reflection of crisis phenomena in the economy, and reducing its level is an important task of state policy. to achieve the goal five percent inflation on an annualized basis it is necessary to take a set of measures that will allow solving this problem without negative consequences. conclusion summing up, it should be noted that the goals set in the development strategy are a benchmark to be strived for. at the same time, force majeure circumstances of a regional or global scale, crisis changes in the external environment require constant 13 due to the lack of a master plan, more than 250 objects were illegally built in tashkent . 14 the president criticized the lack of master plans for cities . 15 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60 . on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. 16 khamidov b. poverty profile in uzbekistan: who are the poor? where and how do they live? what are they doing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 123 | p a g e review and optimization of the tasks performed. in addition, attention should be paid to the need for systematic work and preventive measures, which will make the issues of responding to crises irrelevant as a tool for solving the problems facing society. literature 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026” dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60. 2. konstantin limitovsky : the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 20222026 clearly defines specific goals and vision for the consistent and sustainable development of the country. 21.08. 2022 / ia " dunyo " /. 3. on the presentation of the "strategy for the development of new uzbekistan" at the sco secretariat. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 442 | p a g e innovative methods in teaching foreign languages tukhmakova sevara tashkent state pedagogical university, teacher of the department of foreign languages in specific and natural areas annotation over the past years, many people around the world have been studying foreign languages, in particular english. knowledge of foreign languages opens up unlimited opportunities for people in almost all spheres of education, economics, culture, tourism and the other related subjects. in this article, the author discusses in detail the importance of the methodology for learning foreign languages and learning english, as well as the ability to use modern technologies in the process of language teaching. keywords: foreign languages, innovative technologies, technological tools, methods, methodology. utilizing information technology and contemporary teaching techniques facilitates quick comprehension of new material. the teacher will be able to complete specific training programs by combining various methodologies. the teacher and students learned about contemporary approaches to teaching foreign languages in this regard. you will then be able to select the strategy that will help you attain your objectives. different teaching and learning approaches can be successful. the student's existing knowledge system serves as the foundation for training that is delivered in incremental steps. at first, emphasis is placed on pronunciation. the first prerequisite of a natural speaker, in harmer's opinion, is pronunciation. the teacher needs to focus on the student's pronunciation at the start of the learning process. while grammar and vocabulary are crucial, they are useless if they are not pronounced correctly by the speaker. native speakers can hear communication with grammatical faults if the speaker pronounces the words clearly. as a result, pronunciation receives the most attention when teaching. the usage of various audios from native speakers produces effective outcomes in this scenario. during the session, the instructor must demonstrate how to pronounce words and letters correctly. the early levels also place a lot of emphasis on linguistic and reading abilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 443 | p a g e the direct method of teaching english, commonly referred to as a counterargument to the grammar translation method, appears to be one such approach. the student is instructed to think in english during this process so that they can communicate in english, which is the goal of the teacher who is attempting to teach english as a second language. the process seeks to establish a link between idea and expression. the teacher had to sternly forbid the pupil from speaking in his or her native tongue. the student is expected to speak english fluently, with the appropriate accent and grammatical usage. this approach to teaching english is popular nowadays and helps students learn how to communicate in english. this broad definition is now accepted practice in english language instruction. it doesn't emphasize fluidity in grammar. instead, it places emphasis on conveying the message's meaning, or, to put it another way, it concentrates on how well a non-native speaker can communicate in english. these are some of the different traits of this approach: • when people interact in english, a proper comprehension of the language emerges. • english comprehension skills are taught to students. • the lessons' material is built primarily from the experiences of the pupils. • the use of authentic english text in the classroom • normative eclecticism according to the learner's aptitude, a variety of instructional techniques are used. various approaches are combined to address the requirement of the student. the emphasis at the elementary school level is on reading aloud. reading texts progresses from simple to simple as well. it should be emphasized, nonetheless, that the addition of the first stages places a strong emphasis on the verbal skills narrative, which does not solve the issue of developing verbal communication in english. he is only in the process of preparing to work on real speech. in addition, reading words beautifully and fluently increases the student's love for learning the language. in addition, readers will get acquainted with this ambiguous time, with the past ambiguous time. familiarity with verb tenses is required, such as future indefinite tense and to be able to make clear use of verb forms in these tenses. the use of singular and plural nouns, the addition of the suffixes "s" or "es" to the third person singular form of the verb in the present indeterminate tense, and the introduction of interrogative, negative, and imperative sentences are all skills that readers will master early on. at the time of study. therefore, asking questions is not a habit that students should develop to sharpen their speech, increase their memory, and repeat it. the text is memorized for new words. you can improve your ability to remember words and use them in speech by asking and responding to questions. in comparison to the first stage, grammar is taught in greater depth in the middle stage, and activities and assessments are offered to pupils to reinforce the grammatical rules. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 444 | p a g e programs for phone and computer instruction are also excellent for elementary and high schools. examples include talking (practicing your english speaking), using english every day, mastering english, and learning real english on the go. all reading, listening, and testing components are covered by these programs. another effective technique to focus in your free time is to record new words on a recorder. additionally, showing more cartoons and subtitles in english is a good approach to teach the language. a two-minute chat is included in speech courses along with a topic. as an alternative, text cards are given to the students. each student responds to the question on the card of his or her choosing. task-based approach: this method is predicated on the notion of why english is taught, and it focuses on the competencies that students wish to improve. instead than what is depicted. thus, in this situation, the language is learned through engaging in specific activities and connecting english to everyday speech. the syntax and vocabulary are based on the tasks, which range from "ordering in a restaurant" to "reviewing a movie." project-based approach: as a teacher, you must consider the motivations of your pupils for choosing to study english. now you must create a project that the learner works on while keeping their needs in mind. a lecture or a role-playing exercise could be the project. lexical syllabus using this strategy, the teacher is expected to help the students grow a vocabulary that is tailored to their individual needs. if the word list is too long, it is divided up into sections. for instance, the coronary syndrome is a medical phrase, hence these words will be included in their word list. mobile device use in the classroom smartphones are become an essential component of modern life. additionally, it offers pupils other useful tools like a dictionary, reference apps, or grammar apps. the sole requirement is that we must instruct students on its use. in speech, the use of previously used phrases, introductory words, new words, as well as synonyms is required. homework can be used to prepare additional text topics using the press, periodicals, media, and online materials. students will be interested to learn about interesting research and scientific discoveries. a civilized society's torchbearers are its teachers. teachers have long adopted a variety of techniques, strategies, and teaching philosophies to best meet the needs of each student. it is difficult to teach english as a second language to non-native speakers because different strategies must be developed. given that we are multilingual and have a different socioeconomic background, teaching english in india is a fun task. however, the english language is still regarded as a sign of literacy in general thinking. so teachers of this century combined together all the ways to identify the best one for our country. even still, gamification of education and an excessive reliance on visual aids are still quite uncommon in our nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 445 | p a g e for instance, it is obviously impossible to listen and understand without a computer, player, and cd. one of the most crucial aspects of learning a language is listening. the student must concentrate on the speaker's pronunciation while also paying attention to grammar conventions, vocabulary, and meanings. interactive games are increasingly becoming the norm in schools today. as you are aware, playing different games enables pupils to demonstrate their talents, focus, advance their knowledge and abilities, and build strength. the activity that engages and accelerates the student forms the cornerstone of the usage of gaming technology. in conclusion, the demand for learning a foreign language is growing day by day and step by step. as was already said, a foreign language is broken down into four components: reading, reading, listening, understanding, and speaking, each of which offers unique notions and abilities. modern information technology used in the educational process effectively is known as educational technology. through the incorporation of cutting-edge technologies into the educational process, it also aims to improve the quality and efficacy of education. utilizing such information and communication technology in the study of foreign languages has a number of benefits in particular. modern technology plays an unequaled, significant role in language learning and instruction. the use of technology is useful in every area of learning a foreign language (reading, reading, listening and speaking). references 1. harmer j. the practice of english language teaching. – london., 2001: – 64-p. 2. jalolov j. methodology of teaching a foreign language. tashkent., 2012: 48-p 3. fairbairn, g. j. and winch, c. (1996), reading, writing and reasoning: a guide for students, buckingham, open university press. 53-56-p. 4. sherman, j. (1994), feedback: essential writing skills for intermediate students, oxford, oxford university press. 114-115-p 5. nine basic ways to improve your style in academic writing | student learning center https://slc.berkeley.edu/writing-worksheets-and-other-writing-resources/ninebasic-ways-improve-your-style-academic-writing. https://slc.berkeley.edu/writing-worksheets-and-other-writing-resources/nine-basic-ways-improve-your-style-academic-writing https://slc.berkeley.edu/writing-worksheets-and-other-writing-resources/nine-basic-ways-improve-your-style-academic-writing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 216 | p a g e pedagogical factors of efl student's formation of writing competence in english noila mustafoyeva, senior teacher at foreign languages department, tsul e-mail: mustafoevanoila@gmail.com abstract learning to write in english is an important part of the english language learning process for efl students in their education and development. writing competence can be defined as the ability to produce coherent and grammatically correct written texts in english. as students are expected to produce university-level written work in english, it is essential that they develop good writing competence. in this blog article, we will be discussing the pedagogical factors that influence the formation of writing competence in efl students at the university level and how they can be used to help improve a student's written ability. keywords: pedagogical factors, writing competence, university-level studies, efl students, methods. introduction efl students have to face many challenges while learning to write in english. most of them are non-native speakers of english and come from countries where english is not the primary language. as such, they lack the language proficiency and cultural background that native english speakers have. in addition, they may also face difficulties in understanding the academic discourse and conventions used in english for academic writing. all of these factors can make it difficult for students to develop their writing competence in english. the academic achievements of university students majoring in english-medium undergraduate programs and higher education institutions are determined by the texts they produce in english. therefore, for students opting to study in englishmedium undergraduate programs in efl contexts, attaining the desired level of competence and fluency in academic writing is of vital importance for their navigation of content learning and academic achievements (hyland, 2013). most university students in efl contexts encounter difficulties with producing texts in english when they are simultaneously trying to fulfill the requirements set by the dynamics of the academic context, and make great efforts to approximate their writing style to the https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s147515851830050x#bib24 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 217 | p a g e conventions of academic writing. however, academic writing generally poses frustration for university students, as they perceive themselves as incompetent users of the l2 pertaining to the language proficiency required at the academic level (hyland, 2002). at the same time, writing competence is an important skill for efl students to develop in order to be successful in university-level studies and professional life. therefore, it is important to understand the pedagogical factors that can influence the formation of writing competence in efl students. in this blog article, we will look at the different pedagogical factors that can affect the formation of writing competence in efl students at the university level. in order to understand the pedagogical factors that influence a student's formation of written competence in english, it is important to first look at the various components that make up the skill. writing is a complex process that includes many different elements such as grammar, punctuation, vocabulary, spelling, syntax, and organization. each of these elements must be mastered in order for a student to be able to write competently in english. the most important pedagogical factor in a student's formation of written competence in english is the teacher. a teacher must be able to provide instruction on the various components of writing and provide feedback on a student's progress. a teacher must also be able to provide guidance on how to improve a student's writing skills and help them develop the confidence and motivation to write competently. another important factor in a student's formation of written competence in english is the curriculum. the curriculum must be designed to provide students with the opportunity to learn the various components of writing and to practice writing in a variety of contexts. a good curriculum should also provide feedback on a student's progress, as well as offer tips and strategies to help a student improve their writing skills. the use of technology can also be an important factor in a student's formation of written competence in english. technology can be used to provide students with the opportunity to practice their writing skills in an interactive and engaging way. technology can also be used to provide feedback on a student's progress, as well as provide them with access to resources and tools to help improve their writing skills. methods in order to study the pedagogical factors of writing competence formation in efl students, we conducted a survey of efl students at tashkent state university of law (tsul) in tashkent. the survey consisted of questions about the student’s language proficiency, writing experience, and views on the importance of writing competence. we also asked the students about the pedagogical factors that they thought were important for the formation of writing competence. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s147515851830050x#bib21 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 218 | p a g e in addition to the survey, we also conducted interviews with efl teachers and professors at the university. the interviews focused on their views on the importance of writing competence and the pedagogical strategies they used to help their students develop their writing competence. in order to help efl students form their written competence in english, it is important to use a variety of methods. one of the most effective methods is to provide students with structured writing assignments. structured writing assignments can help a student become familiar with the various components of writing, as well as help them practice their writing skills in a variety of contexts. another effective method is to provide students with feedback on their writing. feedback can help a student understand what areas they need to improve in and it can also provide them with the motivation to continue to work on improving their writing skills. feedback should be constructive and should provide students with specific tips and strategies to help them improve their writing. peer review is another effective method that can be used to help students form their written competence in english. peer review can provide students with the opportunity to read and analyze each other's work, as well as give each other feedback on their writing. this can help students understand the importance of revising and editing their work and can also help them become more comfortable with giving and receiving feedback. finally, it is important to provide students with the opportunity to practice their writing in a variety of contexts. this can help them become more comfortable with writing in different situations and can help them learn to tailor their writing to the specific context. conclusion in conclusion, it is clear that there are several pedagogical factors that can influence the formation of writing competence in efl students. grammar instruction, teacher feedback, and the use of authentic materials were identified as the most important pedagogical factors. the use of technology and peer feedback were also seen as important, but not as important as the other pedagogical factors. it is clear that in order for efl students to develop their writing competence, they need to be taught these pedagogical factors in an effective way. by understanding the pedagogical factors that influence the formation of writing competence in efl students, teachers and professors can better support their students in developing their writing competence. this understanding can help to create effective teaching strategies that can help efl students to develop their writing competence and become successful in university-level studies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 219 | p a g e references 1. cook, v. (2001). second language learning and language teaching (3rd ed.). london: arnold. 2. bacha, n. n. (2002). developing learners' academic writing skills in higher education: a study for educational reform. language and education, 16(3), 161-177. 3. hyland, k. (2013). writing in the university: education, knowledge, and reputation. language teaching, 46(1), 53-70. 4. hyland, k. (2002). options of identity in academic writing. elt journal, 56(4), 351-358. 5. altınmakas, d., & bayyurt, y. (2019). an exploratory study on factors influencing undergraduate students’ academic writing practices in turkey. journal of english for academic purposes, 37, 88-103. 6. petric, b. (2002). students' attitudes towards writing and the development of academic writing skills. the writing center journal, 22(2), 9-27. 7. ybarra, r., & green, t. (2003). using technology to help esl/efl students develop language skills. the internet tesl journal, 9(3), 1-5. 8. pawliczak, j. (2015). creative writing as a best way to improve writing skills of students. sino-us english teaching, 12(5), 347-352. 9. mustafoyeva, n., & ansari, f. a. documents in the field of law-as a didactic and methodological resource in the development of students’writing skills. http://science. nuu. uz/uzmu. php. 10. mustafoeva, n. i. (2020). writing competence descriptors of students in the legal context. экономика и социум, (11), 258-262. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 218 | p a g e the role of education and training in youth development khidirov kholmurod norimovich associate professor of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, candidate of political sciences abstract: in this article, education upbringing and national education in our country since ancient times that spirituality has always been inextricably linked and their universality developed together with values, national education spiritual foundations, spiritual and moral education and its main component, spiritual and moral education and its requirements are known in the society formation of moral feelings corresponding to social and moral requirements in accordance with the mind, emotions and behavior of students and education it is stated that the system has been formed. keywords: spirituality, national, education, upbringing, morality, manners, behavior, value, society, social, learner, demand, consciousness. introduction the spiritual foundations of education are the essence of the human mind his relationship with society, his duty to society, his behavior understanding that it depends on the level of development of society, recognized by society a sense of responsibility in fulfilling the received moral standards, ideals and requirements coming, turning spiritual and moral knowledge into faith and that the systematicity of beliefs, a strong spiritual and moral feeling and character formation, spiritual and moral behavior of students is one of the criteria that shows respect for society members. the realization of being, the formation of spiritual and moral habits and consists of others. the tasks of spiritual education are as follows: 1. formation of spiritual and moral consciousness in young people. 2. cultivating spiritual and moral feelings in them and development. 3. content of moral and moral behavior skills and habits of young people find among the national-spiritual foundations of education, spiritual and moral feelings are created by a person, his events, people and educational, which creates an incentive to arouse feelings about one's behavior things are effective only when they are systematically organized. this system reflects educational activities related to the formation of behavior. accordingly, with an encouraging incentive to form moral and ethical qualities the resulting activity is the most basic. here is also a thought about the concept of spiritual and moral education notification is appropriate. the great enlightener abdulla avloni in the work american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 219 | p a g e "turkish gulistan yahud akhlaq" morality "makes people good". it is a science that calls and repels evil." exactly morals, his alloma good and it touches on bad habits1 development of education, its national spiritual and it is also important to carry out universal principles together at that time we can observe that it has gained importance. however, the resulting soviet during the regime, the communist ideology dominated the education system attempts to artificially inculcate fundamentals that are not characteristic of our identity done. to build the third renaissance period by sh.m. mirziyoev to further improve the spirituality of our youth, their education and upbringing the need to further increase the scope and effectiveness of our reforms emphasized. this is exactly why our president made the oliy majlis can see the following points in the application: "we are building the foundations of the third renaissance in our country." as we have set a great goal, for this the new khorezmians, he brought up the berunis, ibn sinas, ulughbeks, navai and babur we need to create the environment and conditions that give. in this, first of all, education and development of education, healthy lifestyle, science and promoting innovation is the main pillar of our national idea should serve. on the way to this goal, our youth have set great goals for themselves to create ample opportunities for them to achieve and provide comprehensive support it should be a top priority for all of us. only then our children the great and mighty one who fulfills the ageold dreams and hopes of our people becomes power. for this purpose, "new uzbekistan from the threshold of the school, based on the idea that it starts with the educational system" we will carry out reforms."2 education is a practical pedagogical process aimed at forming certain physical, mental, moral and spiritual qualities in a person; a set of measures taken to ensure that a person has the characteristics necessary for living in society. education is the most ancient and eternal value that ensures the humanity of a person. neither an individual nor a human society can exist without education. because the values that ensure the existence of a person and society are passed from one generation to another only because of education. it is known that in recent years, globalization has become one of the problems interpreted in connection with almost all social phenomena based on different perspectives. nowadays, we are witnessing that the process of globalization is attracting new areas and regions, all spheres of human activity. in particular, some unhealthy forces are trying to make wider use of the globalization process for their own interests, in order to absorb their ideas and ideologies in the ideological and spiritual sphere, and to expand their spheres of influence. and in order to protect our youth from this, it is necessary to raise their spirituality and create all the conditions for their maturation. first of all, the education given to a human child should be based on knowledge, science, and should be properly organized in terms of education. if education is poorly organized for the illiterate, if it is not carried out 1 . abdulla avloni. turkish culture and morality. tashkent: teacher, 1992.-p. 35 2 mirziyoev sh.m. address to the oliy majlis // people's word. no. 276.2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 220 | p a g e systematically and systematically, such "education" will only harm the future of a person and the formation of a person. only if these rules are followed, education can achieve its ultimate goal to raise a perfect person. at this point, it is appropriate to dwell on the dictionary meaning of the words "education" and "education". in the views of fitrat and abdulla avloni, the famous representatives of the history of national education, we noted that the meaning of the word "education" is somewhat wider than that of "education". education" is considered a component of education. in general, the word "education" means raising young people (both physically, morally, and mentally) as a perfect generation. in other words, "educated child" means a well-rounded generation. the purpose and essence of education does not change over time, it is equally important for all nations. national and universal values, traditions determine the essence of education. today, both in the german, russian and english schools, as well as in the uzbek schools, the strengthening of the educational tasks of the educational institution and dissatisfaction with the "educative" activities of education are recognized by scientists. it should be noted that there is a need to study the experiences of education-based schools and educational institutions whose main goal is to prepare students for life and socialization. at first glance, we can see from their simple greeting that the graduates of japanese or korean schools, where education is organized at a high level, have been educated on the basis of the national values of their people. therefore, in the field of education, it is possible to study the scientific achievements of the countries of the world, but in education, it is impossible to retreat from national values and traditions or relegate them to the second level. it should not be forgotten that education is based on examples and exemplary practical activities. that is, if intellectual education (education) develops from simple to complex on the basis of specific programs and plans, then in education (moral education) it is necessary to instill an appropriate attitude in young people to the events taking place in society, to specific goals and results. in addition to the implementation of focused plans and programs, a creative approach, careful study of the social environment is required. compared to intellectual education, the scope of activities of moral education and the tasks set before it are large, and the school has limited opportunities for its effective implementation. nevertheless, it is desirable for the educational institution to be the organizer and coordinator of the educational process. because families have different levels of not only educational (intellectual), but also moral and physical upbringing of children, even there are not a few parents who are not able to teach their children the rules of etiquette. it is necessary to implement moral education in the pedagogical process, based on the requirements of continuity, as well as in the educational system (such as state education standards). of course, the concepts of spiritual and moral education cannot be molded, but they can be expressed in the form of requirements without being separated from life. undoubtedly, one of the effective tools in this regard is further improvement of national american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 221 | p a g e literature teaching. because we should remember that our national literature has been based on manners since time immemorial. education is a lifelong process. everyone in life has an educational influence. as he is brought up in the school of life, as an educator, as a means of education, he also serves to create a social environment. national spiritual foundations of education in uzbekistan in the era of globalization, it performs a unique dual task. first, the national spiritual foundations of education our youth from the harmful effects of globalization and "mass culture". to himself, who preserves and educates them on the basis of our spiritual values serves as a basis. secondly, our nationalspiritual values are universal the effectiveness of education by adopting the values affects growth and development 3 at the end of our opinion, the following conclusions are based on the above considerations can be cited: national-spiritual foundations of education in uzbekistan. it is a complex, unique concept that has been used by our ancestors for centuries which arose as a result of the experiences formed in this field and most importantly this experiment has successfully passed the test of time. education and national spirituality in the territory of uzbekistan our ancestors left us a great legacy. this is true from experience use and at the same time, the first human factor in education and upbringing we should put in place. references 1. abdulla avloni. turkish culture and morality. tashkent: teacher, 1992.-p. 35 2. mirziyoev sh.m. address to the oliy majlis // people's word. no. 276.2020. 3. хидиров, х. н. (2019). philosophical analysis of the role of the media in shaping civic culture in uzbekistan.молодой ученый, (15), 322-324.8. 4. хидиров, х. н. (2018). social justice and the process of education, and their mutual influence in the philosophical views of abu nasr al-farabi.молодой ученый, (14), 262-263.9. 5. хидиров, х. н. (2017). moral personality education in the philosophy of existentialism of karl jaspers.молодой учёный,30, 95 6. kk norimovich. (2022). gender equality as the basis of social stability. thematics journal of social sciences. 3 jahangirov burkhan boronovich. european countries of uzbekistan scientific and technical relations with looking back magazine. 2021. 2 issue, vol. p. 16-21. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=4799510378131319113&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 243 | p a g e innovative methods of teaching biology in secondary school abdrashitova elena vladimirovna assistant professor, department of biology, chirchik state pedagogical university rasidabdrfsidjv4@gmail.com annotation at the present time of development of biology, when not only its structure, but also its content is changing, it is necessary to identify the most significant problems and outline ways to solve them. the goal of innovative methods in teaching biology in secondary schools is a qualitative change in the student's personality in comparison with the traditional system. this becomes possible due to the introduction into professional activity of didactic and educational programs unknown to practice, which involve the removal of the pedagogical crisis. the development of the ability to motivate actions; independently navigate the information received, the formation of creative thinking, the development of children by maximizing their natural abilities, using the latest achievements of science and practice the main goals of innovation. keywords: pedagogy, biology, innovative technologies, problems of biological education, text books, specialized education, independence, responsibility, initiative, adaptability. introduction in the age of rapid development of science and technology, it is important not to accumulate knowledge, but to be able to learn, that is, to find information, integrate and apply it, make predictions and solve problems, which means having a certain level of development of system-network thinking and a holistic vision of the world, such personality traits as: independence, responsibility, initiative, adaptability to changes. such a wide horizon of development is capable of providing biological education due to its dynamic development and introduction into wide integration with other technical natural sciences and the humanities [10]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 244 | p a g e literature review education is a key tool for uzbekistan's transition to sustainable development, ensuring the formation of citizens' knowledge, skills, attitudes and values necessary for their active participation in socio-economic life. [13]. the quality of the teacher's work, his readiness to solve complex problems, such as the introduction of new methods and technologies, updating the content of education, overcoming school failure, are the determining factors in improving the quality of school education in general [5]. throughout the history of education, the knowledge of wildlife by schoolchildren served not only to develop thinking, logical thought, but also contributed to the formation of a scientific worldview, and also prepared a young person for life for many years to come. a person deprived of active knowledge of not only nature, but also himself, is not capable of compassion, he does not understand the colors and processes of nature, he does not realize his own dependence on nature, on ecology, the concept of love and respect even for himself is alien to him, not to mention already about the people around him, relatives and friends. theoretical analysis of the literature allows us to identify the following problems in teaching biology, which can be divided into several types: in the field of educational policy, methodology, subject content, teaching methods, teacher training, and some others. [10]. the works using data from international studies of the quality of education analyze the factors of low educational outcomes: characteristics of families of students (level of education and material well-being, cultural capital) and schools (social composition, resource base, textbooks, teaching quality, teacher qualifications). [4] school performance is the main criterion for evaluating a child as an object on the part of parents, peers and teachers. own observations and special studies in this regard showed that the reason for poor mastering of the material is the monotony, stereotype of methods and forms of teaching. underestimation of emotions, ignorance by the teacher of the physiological and psychological characteristics of the age of schoolchildren, neglect of monitoring the development of the student, orientation of schoolchildren to the mechanical memorization of educational material, or the teacher's simple indifference to his subject and students. the modern development of internet communication means is not taken into account, where the student draws a lot of information and perceives it incorrectly, or simply does not know how to use this information. school educational material is thematically reduced, which leads to an incomplete perception of information, while tests for admission to universities are built on the principle of "analysis and logic of data". reducing the number of hours for teaching biology at school will inevitably lead to a decrease in the level of biological education and, as a result, to a negative perception of the surrounding reality on the part of the younger generation, which is not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 245 | p a g e concerned about the problems of ecology, demography, the extinction of animal and plant species, the problems of global warming. these and other problems are not widely covered in textbooks. [7]. pedagogy is increasingly being expelled from the school: its place is taken by reports, solving the problem of material and technical equipment, requests from regulatory authorities, and so on. the external environment of the school has changed and sometimes, unfortunately, not for the better: children who have grown up in the digital world are less attentive and concentrated, bureaucratic control over the school is becoming more and more difficult, and it is becoming more and more difficult to talk with parents. the level of school preparation is not great and parents who are interested in the good passing of the entrance tests of their children are forced to look for tutors in several academic subjects. other school subjects suffer from such an educational process, students simply often ignore attending lessons, do not pay due attention to studying material in other subjects. in addition, historically, the national school prepared schoolchildren for the development of logical thinking, the ability to logically express their thoughts, and prove their opinion. currently, students are studying in two subjects and, of course, logical thinking is very lame, for the majority it is simply not developed. the entire academic year is aimed at developing the ability of schoolchildren to answer tests. when preparing, one should avoid mechanical training of students to memorize tests. this is not very effective and develops a complex of uncertainty in their knowledge. students experience psychological stress when taking entrance tests. gosstandart should focus on the development of knowledge and skills acquired by students in basic school. any significant change (in or out of school) begins with taking responsibility for what happens. it is necessary to focus on improving the knowledge of the teacher. every teacher must understand that the most important goal of the school is to teach students to independently acquire knowledge and develop the ability to use it in the changing conditions of reality. a modern teacher is obliged to know the psychological and pedagogical essence of teaching methods, to know the methods and teach students the methods of analysis, synthesis, comparison, generalization, classification; be able to plan learning situations for the formation of logical thinking techniques and much more. the teacher needs to be more creative in the lesson, show imagination and be interested in the learning process. it is necessary to cover the younger generation as much as possible with the pressing problems in biology and medicine. this is due to the poor environmental situation in the world and the sanitary and hygienic education of the population. this function should be taken over by biology. the main criterion for the quality of student training should be the degree of compliance of the content of education with modern requirements imposed by society on the personality and professional activities of a biology teacher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 246 | p a g e the fulfillment of the tasks assigned to the modern methodology of teaching biology is possible only if the content of knowledge, their structures, teaching methods and forms of organization of training are aimed at the continuous formation of the pedagogical culture and pedagogical skills of future teachers. we need such forms of organization of the educational process that stimulate them to find a solution and form their own position, the desire to express and defend it. at present, such components of the material base of teaching as: an educational and experimental site, a corner of wildlife, a greenhouse are not available in schools, while on their basis it is possible to organize the implementation of the practical part of the programs: organize excursions, observations and experiments, prepare materials for conducting laboratory and practical work. i would like to separately note the laboratory and practical classes. this important educational event gives the child tremendous opportunities in the knowledge of nature, inspiration to learn and learn. develops curiosity and pushes it to new discoveries. to organize such a learning process allows an individual-collective form of learning. as experience has shown, with this form of organization of the educational process, all students are included in the perception and comprehension of the educational process, in mutual discussion in solving the tasks. cognitive activity is activated, the ability to communicate with each other is formed, independence, a responsible attitude to learning develop. several times more often, students express their thoughts aloud than in the traditional organization of study, which contributes to the development of a sociable personality. the functions of the teacher are changing he is no longer the only source of knowledge, but plays the role of an organizer of educational activities and the role of a consultant. as a result, the results of such work will be: 1) awareness of the common goal of the activity, which requires the unification of the efforts of each member of the group; 2) establishing relationships of mutual responsibility and dependence in the performance of work; 3) monitoring, correcting and evaluating the results of activities by the students themselves under the guidance of a teacher; 4) the main process of cognition, assimilation of educational material, its control and correction take place in the course of group work, but the assessment of knowledge, skills and abilities is individual for each student. it is necessary to reduce the quantitative composition of the class, divide the class into subgroups in the study of specialized subjects such as biology, chemistry, physics. update the technical base of training, it is currently outdated. conduct retraining of teachers in order to expand basic knowledge of the theory of the subject, methods of teaching biology, psychology and practical exercises. an important problem of modernization of biological education is the transition to specialized education, focused on the individualization and socialization of students. in the standard for high american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 247 | p a g e school, 2 directions are distinguished basic and specialized. in the basic direction, much attention is paid to the students' knowledge of the worldview aspects of biological education. in the natural science direction, a deeper study of materials on biological systems by schoolchildren is provided. in the practice of teaching a number of schools, such a planning of a course in general biology is observed, where the content differs little from university courses. these are mainly specialized institutions. at the present stage of development of school education, the problem of using computer technology in the classroom is of great importance. information technology provides a unique opportunity to develop not only the student, but also the teacher. the computer will not be able to replace the living word of the teacher, but new resources make the work of the modern teacher easier, make it more interesting, effective, and increase the motivation of students to study biology. students are required to have a tablet or smartphone. this is dictated by the modern requirements of the educational process. advanced video filming technologies and the use of specially designed computer graphics make it possible to follow the work of organisms, as it were, “from the inside”, to discover their features and mysteries. that causes a great emotional upsurge and increases the level of assimilation of the material, stimulates initiative and creative thinking. and the result is winners at olympiads and rallies, or just passing the next exam with excellent marks. thus, the use of ict in the process of teaching biology increases its efficiency, makes it more visual, rich (the intensification of the learning process increases), contributes to the development of various general educational skills in schoolchildren, improves the quality of education, and facilitates work in the classroom [6]. it is known that for a more complete understanding of the structure and functioning of biological objects, the use of various visual aids is recommended. at the same time, it is taken into account that the development of abstract thinking occurs through images. children with imaginative thinking have a hard time assimilating abstract generalization, without a picture they are not able to understand the process, to study the phenomenon. it is necessary to pay attention to the ratio of texts and graphic design. the graphic image should be enlarged as much as possible. multimedia animation and 3d models make it possible to form a complete picture of the biological process in the student's mind, interactive models make it possible to "design" the process on their own, correct their mistakes, and self-learn [1,2,14]. online testing can be the main criterion for assessing the quality of teachers' knowledge. this procedure must be carried out every year in the month of august before the start of the school year, and every teacher must undergo it. salary increases should be significant. the number of teachers in each of these groups is decreasing from year to year, as the natural course of the processes of creative growth and the development of teacher potential has been seriously disrupted. ways to improve educational outcomes are considered in the context of the reorientation of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 248 | p a g e education system towards developmental learning technologies, which requires updating teaching methods and teaching kits, providing systematic professional development for teachers, and introducing comprehensive monitoring of the quality of education using tools similar to pisa [3]. the school, as the most important socio-cultural institution, is called upon to correspond to its educational practice in real life and work ahead of the curve, developing thinking, independence, worldview, enriching students with knowledge and experience. attention to education in all its manifestations, by all sectors of society remains a guarantee that "the school will teach not for school, but for life" said the great sage seneca [10]. if the methods of teaching biology succeed in successfully coping with the solution of these problems, then there will be confidence that the system of biological education will be at the forefront, allowing the preparation of a younger generation with biological thinking and ready for practical activities. problem analysis results in the near future, methodology teachers will have to solve a number of tasks and problems focused on the development of school biological education. the first task is related to the selection of the content of education and the construction of the logic of the learning process based on the professional and qualification characteristics of a biology teacher. the second is the organization of educational and cognitive activity of schoolchildren. in practice, it has a fact with explanatory and illustrative teaching, the cognitive activity of students increases several times and becomes more productive. it is necessary to prepare future teachers of biology to work in the system of organizing the collective educational and cognitive activity of schoolchildren. all available methods must be used. the third problem is related to the availability of computer technology and the creation of high-quality programs, which, depending on specific didactic tasks, can be controlling, training, modeling, gaming, etc. but it should be remembered that with all the possibilities, computer programs are only a means of increasing the efficiency of activity, an assistant to the teacher, not replacing the teacher himself [7]. there is a need for a center for the methodology of natural sciences, which will coordinate and guide all those interested in the development of methodology, in improving the system of continuous education of teachers. control of training centers. evaluation of teacher training should be carried out objectively. for the successful organization of pedagogical activity, certain conditions must be observed: 1. a clear presentation by the teacher of the level of students' skills to work independently. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 249 | p a g e 2. correctly indicate the sequence of actions of students when performing work. 3. a clear definition of the list of knowledge and skills that students should know and have after studying a particular topic. conclusion the general teaching methodology considers the main issues of all biological courses at the school; concepts of biological education, goals, objectives, principles, methods, means, forms, implementation models, content and structures, education in the country and the world; ideological, moral and eco-cultural education in the learning process; unity of content and teaching methods; the relationship between the forms of educational work; integrity and development of all elements of the biological education system, which ensures the strength and awareness of skills and abilities. based on the above: 1. reduction of hours in biology is unacceptable; 2. biology should be studied at school throughout all years of study as an independent subject; the program that is approved by the ministry of education must be implemented. 3. the teaching of the subject should be progressive, qualitative, at a higher technical modern level; 4. the transfer of knowledge must be carried out with the active participation of students, this requires the creation of clear, unified textbooks, teaching aids, the development of programs for laboratory, practical, independent, tests and seminars. 5. multi-level, step-by-step training and retraining of biology teachers in advanced training courses should be assessed objectively; 6. creation of a modern material base, including the provision of modern technological devices that meet international standards. 7. it is necessary to build new schools according to modern standards. references 1. алланазарова и., д. закиров (2021). эффективные способы использования 3d-технологий при проведении занятий курса: «анатомия человека» в педагогических вузах. academic research in educational sciences, 2 (11), 404-411. 2. алланазарова и.а., закиров д.у. эффективные способы использования 3dтехнологий при проведении занятий по предмету: «анатомия человека» / «проблемы и достижения цифровой технологии, математики и физики в современном образовании», чирчик, 2021. с. 892-895. 3. ковалева г.с., логинова о.б. успешная школа и эффективная система образования: какие факторы помогают приблизиться к идеалу? по данным american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 250 | p a g e исследования pisa-2015 [электронный ресурс] // педагогические измерения.2017. № 2.с.69—80. 4. косарецкий с.г., мерцалова т.а., сенина н.а. преодоление школьной неуспешности: возможности и дефициты российских школ // психологическая наука и образование. 2021. том 26. № 6. с. 69–82. doi:10.17759/pse.2021260605 5. косарецкий с. г., фрумин и. д. (2019) российская школа: начало ххi века. м.: изд. дом вшэ. 6. нироева л.в. проблемы и перспективы биологического образования. вестник кузбасской государственной педагогической академии. №1 (26). 2013 г. стр. 75-78 7. пасечник в. в. методика преподавания биологии: традиции и инновации. всероссийский съезд учителей биологии: материалы съезда 28-29 июня 2011 г. c.15-23. 8. пивоварова л.в. состояние проблем биологического образования в практике обучения. международный научно-исследовательский журнал. №12 (78). часть 2. 174-177. 9. умаров. н.м. узбекистан на пути к устойчивому развитию. национальное сообщение. 75 с., 28 октября 2011г., г. ташкент. 10. юлдашева г.т. (2021) «методологические основы использования медиа технологий в повышении эффективности обучения», экономика и социум. №5 (84). 11. халимова м. использование информационно-коммуникационных технологий на уроках биологии. журнал: life sciences and agriculture. doi: 10.24411/21810761/2021-10030. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 179 | p a g e security of cellular communication systems! abdugafur hotamov associate professor of the samarkand branch of tuit named after muhammad al-khwarizmi. abdugafur.xotamov@gmail.com shahlo rasulova student of the samarkand branch of tuit named after muhammad al-khwarizmi annotation first generation cellular communication systems such as nmt, tacs and amps had little security capability and this resulted in significant levels of fraudulent activity that harms both subscribers and network operators. a number of incidents of great significance have highlighted the sensitivity of analog telephones to eavesdropping on radio lines. the gsm system has many security features that are designed to provide the subscriber and network operator with a greater level of protection against fraudulent activity. keywords: protection level, access network, identifier, security aspects, internet banking. introduction authentication mechanisms ensure that only conscientious subscribers with honest equipment, that is, not stolen or non-standard, will be granted access to the network. once a connection has been established, the information on the link is transmitted in an encrypted form to avoid eavesdropping. the privacy of each subscriber is protected, guaranteed that their identity and location are protected. this is achieved by assigning a temporary mobile subscriber identity (tmsi) to each user, which changes from call to call. thus, there is no need to transmit the international mobile subscriber identity (imsi) over the air interface, which makes it difficult for an eavesdropper to identify and locate the user. the first and simplest level of protection against mobile phone fraud is a personal identification number (pin) designed to protect against fraudulent use of stolen sim cards. in a sim card, the pin code has the form of a four to eight digit number. the user may have the option to disable this level of protection. the sim card can also store a second four to eight digit decimal code, known as pin2, to protect certain features that are available to the subscriber. once the pin, and if required pin2, is entered correctly, the maintenance entity will have access to the data stored in the sim card. the technical requirements also define the procedures to be followed when a pin is entered incorrectly. after three consecutive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 180 | p a g e incorrect pin attempts, the sim card is blocked and further attempts to enter the pin code are ignored, even if the sim card is removed from the maintenance entity. the sim card can be unlocked by entering an eight-digit decimal code known as puk (personal unlock key), which is also stored in the sim card. after 10 incorrect attempts to enter the puk code, the sim card is permanently blocked. the procedure for establishing an authentication or authentication (authentication) is carried out under the control and at the initiative of the vlr. to carry it out, a requestresponse scenario is used, in which the vlr sends to the ms a special random number rand, which is one of the input parameters of the a3 algorithm used in the sim card to calculate the sres response value. another input parameter of the a3 algorithm is the secret key ki contained in the sim card. the ki key is not readable from the sim and this is one of the main aspects of gsm security. the vlr, in which the subscriber registers, sends a request to the auc of the subscriber's home network, in response to which the auc sends a set of triplets, each of which contains rand, sres and the encryption key kc. rand is a random number, sres is calculated in auc by the a3 algorithm based on the secret key ki and rand, and kc is the radio interface encryption key and is calculated by the a8 algorithm based on ki and rand. these triplets will later be used by the vlr for authentication and encryption. thus, all calculations using the ki key occur inside auc, on the network side, and inside sim, on the subscriber side, which eliminates ki leakage and interception by an attacker. in modern communication equipment, the ki keys are loaded into the auc in encrypted form, and this excludes access to the keys even from the operator's technical staff. the authentication procedure can be performed on outgoing calls, incoming calls, network registration, packet data transfer, sms sending or receiving, and location update. each telecom operator independently determines in which cases the vlr will perform authentication. the authentication procedure begins after a transparent channel is organized between ms and msc for the exchange of service information. the vlr selects the first triplet and sends its rand to the mobile station along with the triplet number, which will be referred to as cksn ciphering key sequence number, also known as the encryption key number kc. on the ms side, algorithm a3 calculates the sres, which is returned to the vlr, where it is compared with the sres value from the composition of the triplet obtained from the auc. the identity of the two sres is a sign of the authenticity of the subscriber. the triplet in the vlr is marked as used, and another triplet will be used next time. after all the triplets are used up, the vlr requests a new portion of triplets from the auc. the secret algorithm a3 makes it relatively easy to generate sres from rand and ki, but makes it difficult to determine ki from sres and rand or pairs of sres and rand, which provides high resistance to compromise. once the identity of the subscriber has been verified, thus protecting both the subscriber and the network operator from the influence of fraudulent access, the user must be protected from eavesdropping. this is achieved by encrypting the data transmitted over the air american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 181 | p a g e interface using the second key kc and the initially secret algorithm a5. kc is generated during authentication using ki, rand and the a8 secret algorithm, which is also stored in the sim card. like algorithm a3, a8 is not unique and can also be chosen by the operator. the kc keys for each user are calculated in the auc of the home network and transmitted to the vlr as part of a set of triplets, where each triplet and, accordingly, the kc key is assigned a key number cksn. in some implementations, algorithms a3 and a8 are combined into a single algorithm, a38, which uses rand and ki to generate kc and sres. unlike a3 and a8, which may be different for each individual operator, a5 is selected from a list of 7 possible options. before encryption, there is a negotiation phase that determines which version of a5 will be used. if the network and the mobile station do not share a5 versions, the communication must continue in open mode or the connection must be dropped. algorithm a5 uses the 64bit key kc and the 22-bit tdma frame number to calculate two 114-bit encryption words, block1 and block2, used in transmission and reception, respectively. encryption words exored with 114 bits of data in each package. because the encrypted data is computed using the tdma frame number, the words change from burst to burst and do not repeat over the course of a hyperframe (approximately 3.5 hours). before starting encryption, the mobile station (ms) sends to the vlr the encryption key number cksn, which has been stored in its memory since the last authentication procedure. the cksn does not contain secret data, but only serves to let the ms tell the network which key kc it "remembers". after that, the vlr sends a command to the ms to enable encryption and transmits to the base station (bts) the kc key from the triplet that corresponds to the cksn number received from the ms. thus, an agreement is reached between the ms and the vlr on the choice of an encryption key without transmitting the key itself over the air interface. some transmissions on the radio link cannot be encrypted. for example, after an initial assignment, the mobile station must transmit its network id before encryption can be activated. this would obviously allow the eavesdropper to determine the subscriber's location by intercepting this message. this problem is solved in gsm by the introduction of a temporary mobile subscriber identity (tmsi), which is an "alias" assigned at each mobile station by the vlr. the tmsi is transmitted to the mobile station during the previous encrypted communication session, and it is used by the mobile station and the network for any subsequent paging and access procedures. the tmsi is only valid within the area served by a specific vlr. although gsm was developed as a standard with a high level of protection against fraudulent activity, there are various types of attacks on gsm. initially, the security of gsm networks was based on the principle of "security through obscurity", but by 1994 the main details of the a5 algorithm were known. when encrypted traffic is transmitted via gsm, it contains system information that is known to the cryptanalyst in advance. with this information, a plaintext attack can be applied. in december 2010, at the world congress of hackers, sylvain munaut and karsten nohl american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 182 | p a g e demonstrated the cracking of the kc key and the subsequent decryption of voice traffic[1][. to speed up the attack by brute-forcing the key from the known plaintext, they used a precomputed method with the creation of rainbow tables. for authentication in gsm networks, it is necessary for the subscriber to work in the gsm network to be authenticated in it. in general, a multi-factor authentication scheme is used, in which a sim card is used. the process begins when the user enters the pin code and continues with identification on the network. authentication is performed using the a3 algorithm. in order to exclude the identification of the subscriber by intercepting messages transmitted over the radio channel, each subscriber of the communication system is assigned a "temporary identity card" _ temporary international identification number of the tmsi user, which is valid only within the la location zone. this tmsi will be used for all subsequent accesses to the system. if a mobile station moves to a new location area, its tmsi must be transmitted along with the identification number of the lai zone in which the tmsi was assigned to the subscriber. this scheme is shown in figure 1. in turn, the necessary information about subscribers is stored in the databases of the subscriber's network operator. information that relates a subscriber to his network (authentication parameters, subscription levels, additional services, current or last used network and location) is stored in the location register of hlr's own subscribers. the vlr guest subscriber register, in turn, contains data on all subscribers who are currently using the network of this operator. imsi is transmitted to hlr, hlr, in turn, checks whether it has such a subscriber, and, if so, whether it is blocked. if everything is in order, then this subscriber is registered in the vlr and from that moment can make calls. large operators may have not one, but several hlrs and vlrs running in parallel. these registers are part of the authentication center (authentication) ais (authentication centre) of the subscriber operator and provides sets of security parameters (rand, sres, ki), fig.1 _ data transmission scheme in gsm network american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 183 | p a g e fig.2 _ scheme of transmission of key information in the gsm network usually, the main subscriber operator provides other operators with five sets of rand/sres/kc. the location register of its own subscribers knows the location of all mobile stations of this operator at any time. moreover, the values of rand/sres/kc are never used twice. the ais authentication center works in close contact with hlr, which provides the information necessary to verify the authenticity of a subscriber using the network, namely, it receives the rand value and generates a pair of sres (response) and cs (encryption key) values using the a3, a8 algorithms and the ki secret key of this subscriber. the scheme for implementing the authentication process is shown in figure 3. if the subscriber is outside the range of the subscriber's main operator, the authentication center transmits sets of corresponding rand, sres and cs values to other operators during roaming. the subscriber's primary operator is defined as the operator who provided the subscriber with a sim card. at the same time, the subscriber's main operator transmits to other operators five sets of rand/sres/kc values, and not the ki key, which protects the subscriber and his main operator from an unscrupulous telecom operator. thus, the authentication center provides authentication of the mobile station. this allows you to protect the network from the possibility of unauthorized access to it and listening to the transmitted information. it is worth noting that virtually all the security of the gsm standard is based on the knowledge of the unique secret key ki, which is used to calculate the sres response values (for authentication in the network) and the kc key for stream encryption of the subscriber's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 184 | p a g e conversation with the a5 algorithm (specifications a5/1 and a5/2). thus, the calculation of this key completely compromises the subscriber. it is after the attacker gets access to this key that he will be able not only to listen to the conversations of this user, but also to make calls at the expense of this subscriber, since now he will be identified by the system as the real owner of the sim card. conclusion although cellular operators categorically deny the technical possibility of remote initiation of an outgoing call and sending sms from the subscriber's phone, the phenomenon is widespread, and the problem is described on a significant number of internet resources. the fact that this is not related to the equipment or software of the subscriber indicates that it is possible to disable the service via the ussd command. violation of the principle of nonrepudiation in cellular communications has far-reaching social consequences, both in proving committed offenses using cellular data, and in using it for authorization on websites and internet banking. used literature 1. gatchin yu.a., sukhostat v.v. information security theory and information security methodology. st. petersburg: spbgu itmo, 2010. 98 p. 2. malicious program [electronic resource]. access mode: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/malware_program 3. traffic analyzer [electronic resource]. access mode: shr://gy. wikipedia.org/wiki/traffic_analyzer 4. spam [electronic resource]. access mode: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/spam. 5. phishing [electronic resource]. access mode: ht:tp://ru.wikipedia. org/wiki/phishing. 6.worldwide smartphone shipments top one billion units for the first time [electronic resource]. access mode: http://www.idc.com/getdoc. 7. review of android threats for 2013 by doctor web [electronic resource]. access mode: http://www.freedrweb.com/show. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 152 | p a g e children of pre-school age development, education and maturation qushnazarov farxod norbo’tayevich jizzakh state pedagogical university, faculty of preschool education, deputy dean for work with youth maxkambayeva ozoda xusan qizi jizzakh state pedagogical university foreign language course in pre-school and primary education 540-20-group student nazarova ma’rifat abduraim qizi jizzakh state pedagogical university foreign language course in pre-school and primary education 540-21 group student annotatsiya this article describes the development, education and maturation of preschool children, which is the main focus of continuous education, and further development of learning abilities, which are the main foundation of their future. keywords: personality, weight, growth, formation, social development, activity, attitude, amount, upbringing, ability, environment, attention, thinking. personality development is a physical, mental and social process, which includes all innate and acquired quantitative and qualitative changes. physical development is related to growth, increase in weight, strength, perfection of sense organs, ability to control movements correctly. in spiritual development, important changes occur in the formation of psychological qualities and characters, emotional-volitional, cognitive process. the child's social development is manifested in his behavior and attitude towards the environment when he starts to participate in social life. the formation of the personality is carried out through the assimilation of the sociohistorical experience created by the individual society, education. this occurs in various activities. the choice of the content that children should acquire and the guidance of its acquisition is carried out by adults in the process of education. the content, means, methods of upbringing and education, the process of child development are explained by their age. in particular, when working with young children, it is taken into account that they are not completely adapted to independent life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 153 | p a g e in the next age groups, the independence and adaptability of the preschool child increases significantly. accordingly, the tasks, content, and means of educational work will change. the level of development of children reaching the end of preschool age makes it possible to complicate the educational work conducted with them. the assimilation of socio-historical experience takes place in the process of active work. activity is a characteristic of a child. various types of activity are formed on the basis of activity in the educational process. the main ones are: relational activity, cognition, activity with objects, play, ordinary work and educational activities. children of preschool age do not master the activities carried out through education and training at once, but they learn them gradually under the guidance of a teacher. from the first year of a child's life, the simplest types of activities serve as the basis for the formation of personal abilities, characteristics, a certain attitude to the environment. for example, from the emotional, emotional-object relations of adults with children, initial social demands arise in the child, initial actions, imaginations, and impressions begin to form. by mastering the methods of movement, the child develops activity. but the degree to which activity develops depends on heredity and the ability to imitate. in the first years of a child's life, his relationship with adults and his actions with objects are the main type of activity. by dealing with children, adults gradually introduce them to the world of objects. in this way, the child learns the specific aspects of activities with objects. after 2.5 years of age, children achieve much higher performance in activities with objects, and the basis is created for their transition to games and visual activities. the initial forms of self-awareness are formed in the behavior, relationships, and activities organized by adults. children acquire knowledge about nature, social life, and people around them through educational activities. also, their intellectual and practical knowledge expands. if 3-4-year-old children pay attention to concrete facts about nature and people during the education process, the main attention in teaching 5-6-year-old children is focused on important connections and relationships, and the formation of simple american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 154 | p a g e concepts in them. through these, intelligible thinking is developed in children. for children of primary school age, reading becomes the main activity, and children begin to understand this activity as a socially important activity. the child begins to understand himself as a schoolboy. therefore, activity plays a leading role in raising a child and in his development. therefore, it is necessary to organize the child's life in educational institutions and in the family so that he can engage in various activities. of course, this is achieved by enriching the content of children's activities, developing the independence of acquiring new knowledge and skills. the formation of a human personality is a consistent change and complication of the system of attitudes towards the surrounding world, nature, work, other people and oneself. this will happen throughout his life. childhood and adolescence are especially important. the development of a person as a person is carried out comprehensively and holistically in the unity of his physical and spiritual forces. the culture of worldview, faith, spiritual qualities, feelings (duty, conscience, responsibility, love) is created in specific historical social conditions and affects the formation of a person. psychology and pedagogy claim that human personality is formed and developed in activities and behavior. if a person participates in various types of social activities: educational, production activities, etc., this activity develops a person, but if the activity limits a person from one or another social relationship, it either prevents the development of the person or disrupts his development. the leading characteristics of a person develop as a result of external influence on a person and his inner world. the spirituality of a person is the result of the inner work of a person, in the process of which external influences are processed and assimilated. human development is a process of quantitative and qualitative changes, the disappearance of the old and the emergence of the new, and its source and driving forces are hidden in the conflicting interaction of both natural and social aspects of the individual. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 155 | p a g e a person physically develops and changes throughout his life. these developments and changes are characteristic of age. the science of preschool pedagogy reveals this conflicting interaction and uses them for the formation of personality. in particular, the conflict between the child's need to participate in people's life and the opportunities to realize his aspirations leads to the emergence and development of the game and the formation of forms of social behavior, social relations, etc. in children's game activities. the formation of personality occurs in the process of education, human education occurs in creative work for the happiness of the people, in social life, in practical participation in solving socio-economic tasks. three factors influence the formation of personality: education, social environment, and genetic markers. preschool pedagogy considers education as a leading factor, because it is a specially organized system of influencing the young generation to convey accumulated social experience. it is implemented in families, kindergartens, schools, and work groups, and is aimed at organizing life, activities, and behavior. the social and natural environment has a great influence on the formation of personality. the social environment is of paramount importance in the development of a person: the level of development of production and the nature of social relations determine the nature of people's activities and outlook. it is an important factor in the formation of personality. the natural environment (climate conditions, flora, fauna) also affects the formation of personality. our society protects and increases natural resources, attracts people to the protection of animals, plants, water bodies, etc., creates ample opportunities for active communication with nature, which, in turn, benefits people in all aspects. secret shows. hereditary signs are among the objective factors of personality formation. humans inherit the anatomical structure of the organism, the physiological movement, the type of metabolism, the type and resilience of the nervous system (which makes it susceptible to environmental influences), the intensity and speed of nervous reactions. the science of the laws of heredity—genetics—presupposes that humans possess hundreds of different talents—from perfect hearing, extraordinary visual memory, and super-fast reactions to rare mathematical and artistic talents. the process of the formation of the child's personality is carried out through the assimilation of the socio-historical experience of humanity in the conditions of upbringing and education. this happens in various types of activities. as a result, the child enters the system of social relations of the society in which he lives. a child's acquisition of social experience is a long and complex process. the difficulty lies in the fact that, on the one hand, the child has to master the human experience, which is complex in terms of content, volume and level of generalization, and on the other hand, he has not yet mastered the methods of mastering this experience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 156 | p a g e in the process of upbringing and education, an adult chooses the content that is understandable to the child, guides his learning. the leading role of education in the development of a child's personality is determined by this. it takes into account the child's mental and physiological capabilities, their enthusiasm. in this regard, the educational process itself is not permanent. it changes: its content becomes richer and more complicated, its forms change, the ways of influencing the personality of a growing person become more and more diverse. changes in education are related to the child's "zones of closest development" (l.s. vygotsky), which are distinguished by the emergence of psycho-physiological opportunities to acquire knowledge, skills, types of activities, etc. of a more complex content ( for example, walking after crawling; mastering active speech after crawling; mastering knowledge at the level of concepts after having a large number of imaginations, object-based play, the emergence of labor activities, etc.). education and training, based on the zone of proximal development, goes ahead of today's level of development and moves the child's development forward. the development of human personality goes through several stages. each subsequent stage is closely related to the previous one, the previously achieved stage is integrated into the structure of the higher stage. the development that takes place in early childhood is of permanent importance for a person. the connection of content, methods, forms of organization is a characteristic feature of education from the first stage to the end. the decisive role of education in the development of a child's personality is especially clearly manifested in public institutions for blind and deaf children. the education system developed for such children ensures their preparation for marriage and work. however, upbringing should not accelerate the child's development, and should not artificially accelerate his mental development. therefore, in the pedagogy of preschool education, the goal of comprehensive and harmonious development of the child's personality and enrichment of his development is established. the leadership role of education in the development of the child's personality determines the leadership role of the pedagogue, his responsibility for the formation of each child's personality. famous pedagogue a.s. makarenko emphasized the role and responsibility of the pedagogue and wrote: "i am sure that educational influence can have a very powerful effect. if a person is brought up badly, i am sure that only the educators are to blame. if a child is good, he owes it to his childhood education." the activity of the child helps to master the socio-historical experience, on the basis of which various types of activities such as cognition, visual play, the simplest work and study, as well as behavior are formed. a child mastering this or that activity, shows activity, and at the same time acquires knowledge, skills, and abilities related to this activity. on this basis, various abilities and personality traits are formed in him. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 157 | p a g e the active position of the child in the activity makes him not only an object of education, but also a subject of education. this determines the leadership role of activities in the upbringing and development of the child. during the age-related periods of children's development and education, different types of activities coexist and interact, but their roles are not the same: at each stage, a leading type of activity is distinguished, in which the child the main achievements in development are shown. each activity is characterized by a need, reasons, purpose of activity, subject, actions carried out with means, objects and, finally, a result. scientific data shows that the child acquires them not immediately, but gradually and under the guidance of an adult. the variety and richness of the child's activities, the success in mastering them depends on the upbringing and educational conditions in the family and in the kindergarten. from the early years of the child, the simplest types of activities are the basis for the formation of his personal abilities, characteristics and attitude to the surrounding things. the simplest types of (emotional and emotional-object) interaction of a child with adults develop his need for impressions and form his imagination. children become more active as they acquire new ways of movement. however, the level of activity, its development will also depend on the genetic background and imitation. in the first years of life, guidance and research activities, which include dealing with adults and working with objects, are the main types of children's activities. when educators interact with children, they bring them into the world of objects. in this way, children acquire activities related to specific objects. in this case, treatment itself becomes a necessary need for the child. organizing activities related to objects is one of the tasks of raising oneand two-yearold children both in the family and in a preschool, because all cognitive processes, goals, and reasons for behavior develop in this activity. in this activity, under the guidance of educators, children acquire preliminary knowledge about the properties of objects and actions performed with them. when the child turns two and a half years old, the activity and handling of objects rises to a much higher level of development, a basis is created for the transition to games and visual activities. the first forms of self-awareness are formed in children in communication and activities organized by adults. the child separates himself from the people around him and begins to realize his potential. at this stage of the development of independence, children tend to partially limit the guardianship of adults. the initial forms of self-awareness are the beginning of the formation of reasons for behavior. if the activity and independence of children of the first age takes place directly under the participation and influence of an adult, at the age of 4-6, children join various american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 158 | p a g e activities more and more independently, according to their own wishes, in which the role of consciousness increases and sometimes zan will have a creative nature. according to scientific studies, social cognitive activity of a preschool child develops in play activities, which are the leading ones at the age of preschool education. during games under the guidance of teachers, children acquire knowledge about various movement methods, objects, their properties and signs. children understand space and time relations, similarities and similarities, and acquire concepts. action games help to develop movements, to find directions in space. in joint games, children understand and master relationships between people, the ability to coordinate actions, expand their imagination about the surrounding things. children of senior preschool age have a diverse content of game activities, and opportunities for all-round development expand. the game helps to develop the imagination, to deepen knowledge about the surrounding reality, people's work, and to form social characteristics of a person. regular work assignments train and develop the skills of subordinating one's activities to public interests, trying to bring social benefits, and enjoying the general results of work. the simplest educational activities in the classes help to acquire knowledge about the surrounding nature, social life, and people, as well as to form intellectual and practical skills. if at the age of 3-4, children's attention is focused on concrete facts and events in nature, people's lives, then education of 5-6-year-old children is aimed at mastering important connections and relationships, generalizing connections and forming the simplest concepts. ladi, which leads to the development of thinking in children. children use acquired knowledge and developed mental abilities in various games and work. all this affects the development of the child's personality, it forms interest in the new content of the activity. education and development of needs, feelings, goals in the preschool age reaches such a level that it allows the child to go to regular studies at school. the child's new position in society makes it necessary to evaluate his behavior and the behavior of his peers from a different point of view. the child shows activity, creativity and strives to fulfill the increasingly complex demands of adults on his behavior and activities. the type, content and structure, socio-historical character of each activity objectively affects the young generation. the results of people's productive activities, concentrated in the means of production, knowledge, art, ethics, etc., are transferred from the older generation to the younger ones through education and training during joint activities and communication. this is how the social nature of a person is formed. the teacher achieves the expected results only when he awakens a strong need for activity in the student and helps him to form new behavioral qualities. it is necessary to organize his life in educational institutions and in the family in such a way that it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 159 | p a g e rich in various types of activities, based on the principle of the spirit of leadership in raising and developing a child. they should be provided with guidance aimed at enriching content, mastering new skills, and developing independence. list of used literature: 1. i.a. karimov. the dream of a perfect generation. t., "sharq", 1999. 2. i.a. karimov. high spirituality is an invincible power. t., "spirituality", 2008. 3. "national personnel training program" of the republic of uzbekistan. t., "sharq", 1997. 4. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education". t., "uzbekistan", 1997. 5. state standard of preschool education. uzpfiti. t., 1995. 6. p. yusupova. preschool pedagogy. t., "teacher", 1996. 7. the idea of national independence: basic concepts and principles. t., "uzbekistan", 2000. 8. a child of the third millennium. study guide. t., "enlightenment helper", 2001. 9. u. tolipov, m. usmanbayeva. pedagogical technology: theory and practice. t., "science", 2005. 10. sh. shodmonova. preschool pedagogy. t., "science and technology", 2005. 11. explanatory dictionary of pedagogy. (compilers: j. hasanboyev, h. torakulov, o. hasanboyeva, n. usmanov). t., "science and technology", 2009. 12. hnp://wwwdetskiysad. ru/ped. 13. hnp://wwwdetskiysad. ru/ped/dp.064. himl. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 194 | p a g e the major aspects in the notion of pragmalinguistics jumamuratova yulduz baxtiyarovna 2-course masters’ degree student at the department of english language linguistics at the karakalpakstan state university abstract the article below is aimed to analyze aspects of pragmatics: speech acts and conversational implicature, which are the main notions of pragmalinguistics. while delivering a particular speech act, the addressee has some aims to realize and they are called as pragmatic intentions, in this article, the types of these intentions are enumerated and analyzed with samples taken from various texts. keywords: pragmalingistic, speech acts, conversational implicature, cooperative principles, maxim of quantity, maxim of quality, maxim of relevance, maxim of manner. introduction language is the main device of communication. as a means of building social relations, language performs various functions. malinowski in holliday classifies language functions into two large groups. the first is pragmatic, in which this function is the further divided into narrative and active. in this case, the main function of the language is as a means of communication. the second is magical, in which language is used in ceremonial or religious activities in a culture. so, until the center of the 20th century, the term "pragmatics" was utilized in different areas of science (such as semiotics, philosophy, sociology, psychology), as a result of which its substance got to be exceptionally wide and vague. pragmatics shows the relationship between a language sign and a language user. according to researchers, a distinctive feature of pragmatics is that the speaker is in the center. that is why pragmatics sensitively captures any changes that occur with this personal sphere of the speaker, which is "the subjective principle that each speaker brings to the communication process." according to yu.s. stepanov, the subject of the study of pragmatics is the discourse, which is correlated with its main creator a person. the language of a person is so deeply and organically connected with the expression of the personal properties of the person himself, if the language is deprived of such a connection, it can hardly function and be called a language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 195 | p a g e main part speech acts we have already found out that linguistic pragmatics studies the conditions for the use of language by communicants in acts of verbal communication. specifically, these conditions include the communicative goals of the interlocutors, the time and place of the speech act, the level of knowledge of the communicants, their social statuses, psychological and biological characteristics, the rules and conventions of speech behavior adopted in a particular society, etc. in the process of verbal communication, communicants use one or another code (language, according to f. de saussure), as well as other sign systems, including paralinguistic ones. the conditions for using a language are often divided into context (linguistic conditions), consituation (extralinguistic conditions) and co-empiricism (the level of linguistic and encyclopedic knowledge of communicants). however, all these conditions are often referred to as a single term "context", in which exceptionally different content is embedded. normally, pragmatics ought to take into consideration the affect that such a setting has on the language implies utilized within the handle of communication. an important place in linguistic pragmatics is occupied by john austin, (march 26, 1911 lancaster, england; february 8, 1960 oxford, england) british philosopheranalyst, representative of linguistic philosophy. j. austin was educated at oxford university, where he later became a professor of philosophy (1952-1960). for the first time, speech act theory was presented by j. austin in a course of lectures called “how to do things with words”, read at harvard university in 1955. austin outlined his theory of speech acts and the concept of performative language. performative language is like saying something by doing it. to put it simply, speech acts are things that people do through language.1 for example, we apologize, instruct, threaten, explain, declare, etc. a single speech act appears to austin as a three-level formation. the speech act in relation to the linguistic means used in its course acts as a locutionary act (pronunciation of an appeal); in relation to the manifested goal and a number of conditions for its implementation as an illocutionary act (the speaker's intention to establish contact, characterize the addressee, etc.); in relation to its results as a perlocutionary act (impact on the addressee). austin's main innovation in this scheme is the concept of illocution, since semantics has always dealt with locution, and perlocution has been the object of study of rhetoric. austin does not give a precise definition of the concept of "illocutionary act". he only gives examples for them a 1 ахманова, о.с. прагматическая лингвистика, прагмалингвистика и лингвистическая прагматика текст. / о.с. ахманова, и.м. магидова // вопросы языкознания. м., 1978. №3. с. 43-48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 196 | p a g e question, an answer, information, assurance, warning, appointment, criticism, etc.2 speech act theory teaches how to act with words, "how to manipulate things with words" (this is a literal translation of austin's seminal book, how to do things with words).3 austin’s paradigm is any sentence beginning with t by an illocutionary verb, like promise, apologize or request, in the simple present tense and active voice represents performative utterance. for example, to make a statement like i promise you i will wait for you, no matter what is actually to perform the act of promising as opposed to make a statement that may be judged true or false. we cannot then use the past version of it like i promised to go. we see the performative verb used here, which is promise used to add convince, reassure and as well as making swear so the receiver will trust the speaker, and that is the reason why the sentence should be uttered at the present time, using the first person point of view. let us consider the following sentences as an example 1. i pronounce you man and wife 2. i declare war on france 3. i bet you 10 dollars it will snow 4. i order you to go 5. i sentence you to death 6. i accept your apology 7. i resign from this pathetic job! 8. you are under arrest! 9. i dedicate this book to my parents 10. i warn you to not stepping on wet floor according to austin the examples above are not used to say or describe things, but rather actively to do things, even though in reality is no action that can represent the performative verbs, like promise, resign, declare etc. by saying i apologize, that person performs an expressive act simultaneously in the name of that expressive act.4 austin then creates a clear distinction between performatives and constatives, statements that attempt to describe reality and can be judged true or false, but he eventually comes to the conclusion that most utterances, at their base, are performative in nature. that is, the speaker is nearly always doing something by saying something. the sentence like no. 1, in which one is marrying two people means to create a social reality, in this case is to create a reality of a (just) married couple. 2 остин дж. слово как действие. новое в зарубежной лингвистике. вып. 17. теория речевых актов. м., 1986. 3 austin j.l. how to do things with words. in: “sens and sensibilia” 4 вежбицка а. речевые акты. там же вып.16. лингвистическая прагматика, 1985. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 197 | p a g e austin at that point makes a clear qualification between performatives and constatives, statements that attempt to describe reality and can be judged true or false, but he eventually comes to the conclusion that most utterances, at their base, are performative in nature. that is, the speaker is about always doing something by saying something. the sentence like no. 1, in which one is marrying two people means to form a social reality, in this case is to create a reality of a (just) married couple. there are two types of performative utterances, as follows; 1.explicit utterances: utterances which have these characteristics and which sound correct if you add hereby: i hereby promise you to… to put it simply, explicit performances contain performative verbs naming the acts (e.g. i order you to leave) 2. implicit utterances: utterances which need expansion to make them explicit, or the utterances which do not contain performative verbs naming the act (e.g. go! leave!) in this case, speakers have to know something about the situation, like mood, tone of voice, adverbs, gestures, etc.5 in the two examples above, we can achieve the same purpose (giving an order) with “go” as we did with “i order you to go.” conversation implicatures the work of h.p.grice takes pragmatics farther than the study of speech acts. grice’s aim was to understand how “speaker’s meaning”-what someone uses utterance to mean mean – arises from “sentence meaning”the literal form and meaning of an utterance. an implicature is something meant, implied, or suggested distinct from what is said. implicatures can be part of sentence meaning or dependent on conversational context, and can be conventional or unconventional. conversational implicatures have become one of the principal subjects of pragmatics. figures of speech provide familiar examples. an important conceptual and methodological issue in semantics is how to distinguish senses and entailments from conventional implicatures.6 a mutual understanding is inevitably needed by a speaker and a hearer in order to construct a good communication. understanding an utterance syntactically and semantically is not sufficient since the meaning of utterance is not only stated but it is also implied. in order to comprehend the implied meaning of an utterance, implicature becomes unavoidably essential. implicature is a proposition that is implied by the 5 остин дж. слово как действие. новое в зарубежной лингвистике. вып. 17. теория речевых актов. м., 1986. 6 grice, h. paul "presupposition and conversational implicature." in p. cole (ed.), radical pragmatics, new york: academic press 1981pp. 183-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 198 | p a g e utterance in a context even though that proposition is not a part of nor an entailment of what is actually said. cooperative principles proposed by grice mentions that a speaker makes his conversational contribution such as is required at the stage in which it occurs, by the accepted purpose or direction of the talk exchange in which he is engaged.7 he, then, further divides the cooperative principles into four maxims: maxim of quality, maxim of quantity, maxim of relevance, and maxim of manner. the philosopher paul grice proposed four conversational maxims that arise from the pragmatics of natural language. the gricean maxims are a way to explain the link between utterances and what is understood from them. the category of quantity relates to the quantity of information to be provided, and under it fall the following maxims: make your contribution as informative as is required (for the current purposes of the exchange). do not make your contribution more informative than is required example: speaker a: “do you know if katie got on okay with her exams? speaker b: “yes, i do. she did really well and got an a!” here speaker b could have ended their reply after yes, i do. however, they shared all of the information they knew so as not to flout the maxim of quantity. (the second maxim is disputable; it might be said that to be over-informative is not a transgression of the cp but merely a waste of time. however, it might be answered that such overinformativeness may be confusing in that it is liable to raise side issues; and there may also be an indirect effect, in that the hearers may be misled as a result of thinking that there is some particular point in the provision of the excess of information. however this may be, there is perhaps a different reason for doubt about the admission of this second maxim, namely, that its will be secured by a later maxim, which concerns relevance).8 example: speaker a: “do you think leo is dating someone new? speaker b: “well, he goes to brighton most weekends” due to the maxim of relevance, we can infer that there is a link between leo dating someone and him going to brighton, and speaker b isn’t just randomly telling us about leo’s trips to brighton. under the category of quality fall a supermaxim – “try to make your contribution one that is true” – and two more specific maxims: -do not say what you believe to be false. -do not say that for which you lack adequate evidence. 7 wilson, d., and sperber, d. on grice's theory of conversation. in conversation and discourse, ed. p. werth, new york: st. martins press -1981pp. 15–78. 8 grice, h. paul "utterer's meaning and intentions," philosophical review 1969 pp.147-177. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 199 | p a g e under the category of relation grice places a single maxim, namely, ‘be relevant.’ though the maxim itself it terse, its formulation conceals a number of problems like questions about what different kinds and focuses of relevance there may be, how these shift in the course of a talk exchange, how to allow for the fact that subjects of conversation are legitimately changed, and so on.9 example: the capital of india is new delhi here the speaker believes that they are telling the truth to the best of their knowledge finally, under the category of manner, which grice understands as relating not (like the previous categories) to what is said but, rather, to how what is said is to be said, is included the supermaxim – ‘be perspicuous’ – and various maxims such as: avoid obscurity of expression. avoid ambiguity. be brief (avoid unnecessary prolixity). be orderly. example: i am writing an essay on metonymy. it’s a type of figure of speech. here the speaker knew that it was possible that the listener wouldn’t know the term metonymy and decided to give a quick explanation these maxims may be better understood as describing the assumptions listeners normally make about the way speakers will talk, rather than prescriptions for how one ought to talk. philosopher kent bach writes: ‘...we need first to get clear on the character of grice’s maxims. they are not sociological generalizations about speech, nor they are moral prescriptions or proscriptions on what to say or communicate. although grice presented them in the form of guidelines for how to communicate successfully, i think they are better construed as presumptions about utterances, presumptions that we as listeners rely on and as speaker’s exploit.10 grice did not, however, assume that all people should constantly follow these maxims. instead, he found it interesting when these were not respected, namely either "flouted" (with the listener being expected to be able to understand the message) or "violated" (with the listener being expected to not note this). flouting would imply some other, hidden meaning. the importance was in what was not said. for example: answering it's raining to someone who has suggested a game of tennis only disrespects the maxim 9 kempson, ruth m. "grammar and conversational principles." in f. newmeyer (ed.) linguistics: the cambridge survey, vol. ii. cambridge: cambridge university press – 1988 pp. 139-163. 10 bach, kent, "conversational implicature." mind and language -1994 pp.124-162. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 200 | p a g e of relation on the surface, the reasoning behind this 'fragment' sentence is normally clear to the interlocutor (the maxim is just "flouted").11 grice’s maxims have been criticized for not considering cultural differences and for being overly ambiguous. the malagasy, for example, follow a completely opposite cooperative principle in order to achieve conversational cooperation. in their culture, speakers are reluctant to share information and flout the maxim of quantity by evading direct questions and replying on incomplete answers because of the risk of losing face by committing oneself to the truth of the information, as well as the fact that having information is a form of prestige. conclusion it should be noted that the interest of scientists in the problems of the speech act continues to grow. a language does not stand still it develops primarily thanks to its speakers. the theory of speech acts has become quite widespread, including in applied areas of linguistics. this means that there are prerequisites for further development of the theory of speech acts. as well, it is defined that cooperative principles is a set of maxims of conversation and usually people follow them in order to make the communication clear. however, it is possible to flout a maxim intentionally or unconsciously and thereby convey a different meaning than what is literally spoken. therefore, cooperation is still taking place, but no longer on the literal level. conversationalists can assume that when speakers intentionally flout a maxim, they still do so with the aim of expressing some thought. thus, the gricean maxims serve a purpose both when they are followed and when they are flouted. references: 1. ахманова, о.с. прагматическая лингвистика, прагмалингвистика и лингвистическая прагматика текст. / о.с. ахманова, и.м. магидова // вопросы языкознания. м., 1978. №3. с. 43-48. 2. остин дж. слово как действие. новое в зарубежной лингвистике. вып. 17. теория речевых актов. м., 1986. 3. austin j.l. how to do things with words. in: “sens and sensibilia” 4. вежбицка а. речевые акты. там же вып.16. лингвистическая прагматика, 1985. 5. остин дж. слово как действие. новое в зарубежной лингвистике. вып. 17. теория речевых актов. м., 1986. 11 www.en./wiki/cooperative_principle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 201 | p a g e 6. grice, h. paul "presupposition and conversational implicature." in p. cole (ed.), radical pragmatics, new york: academic press 1981pp. 183-97. 7. wilson, d., and sperber, d. on grice's theory of conversation. in conversation and discourse, ed. p. werth, new york: st. martins press -1981pp. 15–78. 8. grice, h. paul "utterer's meaning and intentions," philosophical review 1969 pp.147-177. 9. kempson, ruth m. "grammar and conversational principles." in f. newmeyer (ed.) linguistics: the cambridge survey, vol. ii. cambridge: cambridge university press – 1988 pp. 139-163. 10. bach, kent, "conversational implicature." mind and language -1994 pp.124162. 11. www.en./wiki/cooperative_principle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 164 | p a g e study of the problem of creative ability by world psychologists usmonov sherzod axmadjonovich lecturer at the department of psychology, fergana state university kadirov hasanboy nizamjon ugli 2st year master's degree student in psychology, fergana state university annotation the article describes the issue of ability, its study, the research work and opinions of scientists, the study of the problem of creative ability by world psychologists, and the created scientific theories. keywords: ability, creativity, talent, talent, knowledge, mind, intellect, potential, perception. abilities are such mental qualities that with their help a person acquires knowledge, skills and abilities relatively easily and successfully engages in an activity. abilities are manifested only in activities. during perception, for example, subtle differences in color rendering, clear visibility of objects, understanding of proportional proportions (in the work of artists), absolute hearing (in music), observation (in many types of activities), etc. . some abilities are associated with good memory (for example, quickly and firmly mastering material, the ability to easily and clearly repeat it). a person's thinking activity (understanding of material, solving complex problems, depth of thought, criticality, reflection) abilities are clearly manifested. the problem of creative abilities is one of the interesting and somewhat researched problems in psychology. people have been researching this problem since ancient times. eastern thinkers (farabi, beruni, abu ali ibn sina), russian psychologists (b.m. teplov, b.g. ananev, n.v. kuzmina, s.l. rubinstein, a.g. kovalev, v.n. myasishev), western scientists (a.bine, t. .simon, f. galton, w. stern, w. allport, k. rodgers) have contributed greatly. uzbek psychologists (e. goziev, r. gaynutdinov, m. g. davletshin, b. r. kadirov, v. a. tokareva, etc.) also conducted research on this problem. now let's look at the methods of learning creative abilities in modern psychology. in the psychological literature, many experimental works on the development of special abilities have been done. let's stop at a few things specific to them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 165 | p a g e in addition to the interest and love for the activity, it is also important for a person to work at his own pace, to be able to creatively apply his work and knowledge, skills and abilities. it is known that some people were not able to show any of their intelligence and abilities during their childhood and school years, despite the favorable conditions for them. such people later showed that they have great abilities as a result of working independently in their fields with perseverance and endurance. it has long been known that ability and mastery are not always the same thing. for example, when gogol was studying at the nejinsky gymnasium, he got a "3" in literature and a "2" in essay. despite the fact that mendeleev was considered one of the "average" students in the gymnasium, later he became a brilliant scientist. it is not a secret that most of those who studied with excellence remained ordinary employees. a famous scientist, academician luzin, who founded the moscow school of mathematics and created a new trend in modern mathematics, studied mathematics with a grade of "2" during his studies at school, and studied mathematics at home with an assistant teacher. according to that teacher, luzin was completely incapable of science. the famous film director s. m. eisenstein got only "3" grade in the drawing class when he studied at school. but later he showed his talent in the field of cinematography as a result of constant work on himself. if we look at the lives of famous people, the most important thing in their creativity is that they have the ability to work tirelessly, they can work for months, years, ten years on the way to a set goal and tirelessly look for ways to achieve it. may have been it is known that there are children who do not make it to school. a closer examination of the reason why such students fall behind in lessons shows that they do not have the inclination to study or they do not know how to prepare for lessons. experience shows that instilling in them an interest and desire to study, as well as forming the skills of preparing lessons in them, gives them the opportunity to get ahead of the lesson. therefore, in the process of education, each pedagogue, in addition to providing students with knowledge of certain subjects, forming skills, influencing their feelings and will, tirelessly strives to make each of them worthy builders of society. it is necessary to instill in their minds that it is necessary to work on them. the success of students in their future work activities does not depend only on the knowledge and skills they acquire at school, but mainly on their continuous work on their own new knowledge. by explaining to them that it depends on their creation, we will have the ability to develop creative abilities. creative abilities are manifested not in knowledge and skills, but in the dynamics of acquiring them, that is, in the conditions under which knowledge and skills are quickly, deeply and easily acquired. this concept is still used today. and finally, let's consider another concept. "creative ability is not the manifestation of knowledge, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 166 | p a g e skills and abilities, but their quick assimilation and effective application in practice." in this concept, creative abilities are not equated with knowledge, skills and abilities, but a person's attitude towards them, the ease, speed and depth of acquiring knowledge, skills and abilities, as well as their easy mastery of a certain activity and the successful performance of this activity. appears. as mentioned above, b.m. teplov, who contributed to the development of the general theory of abilities, according to b.m. teplov, the concept of "abilities" included three ideas: "first, abilities are understood as individual psychological characteristics that distinguish one person from another. secondly, ability means not any individual psychological characteristic, but a characteristic that ensures the successful performance of an activity. thirdly, "abilities" should not be equated with knowledge, skills and qualifications of a person. according to b.m. teplov, abilities can exist only in continuous development. an undeveloped, unpracticed skill is lost over time. in the age of information technologies and especially in the case of students a cost-effective way of assessing students' creativity is the method of using a computer. there are many scientific approaches to researching iq problems. summarizing their results, we can conclude about creative psychology and related intellectual abilities as follows: intellectual "genuineness" is one of the conditions of a person's creative activity, and motivation plays a key role in the activation of creative activity. according to the theory of e. torrens, iq is a factor independent of intelligence, that is, at the "threshold of intelligence", this factor is compared as follows: if iq is below 115-120, intelligence and creativity are the only factor , on the contrary, if the iq is higher than 115-120, iq remains a quantity independent of intelligence, from which it follows that there will be no creativity with pats intelligence, but there are intellectuals with pats creativity. according to the above opinions, the creativity of a person can be described by the following criteria: seeing and understanding a creative problem. perception. attention and attentiveness. to understand and see the main edge and connections of the problem. fluency of thinking. abandoning traditional views and promoting a new way of thinking (flexible thinking). trying to avoid monotony and group thinking in solving problems. realistic thinking. ability to regroup multiple ideas and connections. multiple choice thinking. the ability to systematically analyze a problem that requires creativity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 167 | p a g e the ability to artificially and abstractly systematize problems that require iq. (abstraktnoe mishleniya) the ability to feel the unity of the idea and its structure. the ability to accept all new and unusual situations. the ability to constructively act in uncertain situations in order to find out to what extent these mentioned criteria have been formed in teenagers, it is planned to conduct test questions, questionnaires, questionnaire answers at the beginning. based on the test results, experimental and control groups are divided. the test questions are made in relation to the following parameters that determine the level of iq, incorporating the criteria listed above: level of aptitude for problem solving, physics; level of interest in science level of creative activity; vibrancy and stability of creative attention; creative application to practice; clarity and clarity of imagination; self-assessment; mental aptitude tests consist of content-based questions and problems. the success of solving them (taking into account the time spent) is calculated by the sum of points. after the children complete a set of tests, their results are dealt with in a standardized way, that is, by calculating the number of points received by each test taker. now let's look at the qualitative and quantitative characteristics of abilities. when talking about the qualitative characteristics of abilities, it is meant in which activity a person works (designer, pedagogue, sports, economy, etc.) the qualitative characteristic of abilities is inextricably linked with its quantitative characteristic. the quantitative dimension of abilities has its own history. at the end of the 19th century, at the beginning of the 20th century, d. kettel, l. termen, b. skinner came up with a proposal to determine a person's suitability for the activity he is engaged in, the level of his abilities. it is recommended to use mental aptitude tests for this purpose. but there are critical opinions of l. s. vygotsky in this regard, because it is wrong to believe that if the child does not perform the given task, the level of his ability is determined. l. s. vygotsky says that it is necessary to carry out research that determines talent repeatedly, first independently, then with the help of adults. the level of talent is determined by comparing the results of experiments conducted first independently and then with the help of adults. this method of determining the level of talent was called "near zone of child development" by l.s. vygotsky. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 168 | p a g e abilities, like all individual psychological characteristics of a person, are not given to him innately, ready-made by nature, but are formed in the process of life and activity. a person comes into the world without any psychic properties, only with general opportunities to acquire them. at the moment, the theory that connects the target of talent with the microstructure of the brain and sensory organs is considered the most productive. it can be assumed that the in-depth study of brain cells is able to determine the difference in the morphological and functional characteristics of a gifted person, which indicate the neural networks. also, the hypothesis connecting the signs of talent with some differential properties of nervous processes (according to the differences between nerve strength, balance and mobility) and thus with types of higher nervous activity is closer to the truth. according to b. m. teplov, the main manifestation of musicality is feeling music, as well as being able to feel music emotionally is the main content of musical ability. b. m. teplov considers the system of musicality and includes: the hearing of music, rhythm of music and musical memory. v.a. krutetsky worked on mathematical abilities. in particular, in the monograph "psychology of mathematical abilities" he explained mathematical abilities and their system. he determined the importance of perception in mastering mathematical material. v.a. krutetsky believes that gifted students perceive the "internal" analytical-synthetic analysis, processing feature, system of the problem "on the spot" and reveal its main relationships. students with a special talent for mathematics are characterized by a special "mathematical mind" they can find the logical and mathematical content of existence, identify logical and mathematical categories in them, often perceive phenomena from the point of view of mathematical relationships. l. i. umansky studied organizational skills for a long time. the author creates a system of organizational skills. according to him, people with organizational skills should have the following characteristics: a) direction of the person; b) its preparation; v) general characteristics (accessibility, general level of development, practical intelligence, observation, activity, initiative, persistence, organization, selfmanagement); g) special characteristics of organization, psychological inventiveness, psychological tact: emotional-volitional influence, demandingness, criticality, inclination to organizational activities; d) personal individual characteristics. we need to know the most important theoretical and practical aspects of teaching and educating children. for this, first of all, we need to understand the following psychological and pedagogical problems: level of psychological development of the student; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 169 | p a g e the formation of the student's personality and the content of educational and work activities; description of the student's personality and socio-psychological characteristics. these problems are taking their rightful place based on the methodological principles of modern science, having information about the achievements and ideas of scientific research conducted in near and far foreign countries. in this regard, m.g.davletshin will have the opportunity to comprehensively cover issues such as technical interests, formation of abilities, youth labor education and career orientation, increasing the effectiveness of personnel training, age and pedagogical psychology, psychology of abilities. e. goziev, the development of students' thinking in the educational process, their intellectual development, management of educational activities, psychological problems of adult education, b.r. kadirov, individual characteristics of young people, their directions of activity, the formation of abilities and primary abilities, gifted education they scientifically substantiated the students' characteristics, career choice and other big problems. uzbek psychologists also conducted many scientific researches in the development of psychology. m.g. davletshin "development of abilities", "technical interests", "interest and education", many scientific and methodological manuals, m. vahidov "child psychology", e. goziev "psychology of thinking", "psychology of memory" ", "personal psychology", b. kadirov contributed with scientific research "ability and talent". the central problem in the issue of ability is its heredity, innateness. plato said that human abilities are innate and assumed that everything a person knows is a memory from his time in the world of ideal knowledge. francis galton, a cousin of the famous naturalist charles darwin, in his first book, "the innateness of talent, its laws and consequences" (1869), as well as in other books, emphasized that greatness and talent are passed from generation to generation, and the environmental factor is significant. does not play a role. the famous polish pianist igaatsy paderewski, on the other hand, when asked what is the secret of his amazing piano achievements, says: "one percent talent, nine percent luck, and 90 percent hard work." famous american inventor thomas edison famously said that greatness is 99 percent labor and one percent inspiration. american psychologist arthur jensen says that everyone can successfully develop their abilities through hard work. but there is a possibility to develop abilities only up to a certain limit, as long as nature allows. a person does not become great as a result of hard and selfless work, greatness is considered a gift of nature. the famous english psychologist hans eysenck, as a result of his many years of research, comes to the following conclusion: "in the system of talent success, genetic factors make up 80 percent. speech skills, memory, imagination, calculation skills have a genetic basis. 20 percent depends on social conditions, including family, school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 170 | p a g e conditions, luck and lucky coincidences. it is difficult to test this relationship of genetic and social factors in an experimental way." (1892) galton in the above-mentioned book gives an example of some families in which abilities for one or another type of creativity were passed from generation to generation. in particular, the musical talent of bach's descendants was first observed in 1550, and only five generations later, the genius of i.s. bach was somewhat stronger. there were about 60 musicians in the bach family; about 20 of them are recognized as famous. mozart had five musicians among his ancestors, and haydn had two. abilities are manifested only in activity, and even then only in activity that cannot be realized. (the ability to draw will be determined in this activity). for example, albert einstein (1879–1955, german physicist) was an underachieving student in high school, with seemingly no signs of future genius. abilities are not seen in knowledge, skills and abilities, but in the dynamics of their acquisition. abilities are individual psychological characteristics that are considered a condition for the successful implementation of this activity of a person and are manifested in differences in the dynamics of acquisition of necessary knowledge, skills and qualifications. thus, ability is an individual psychological characteristic that qualitatively distinguishes people from each other. if we look at abilities as a qualitative characteristic, it is manifested as complex psychological properties of a person, and means that he has mastered several ways that are very necessary to achieve a goal. a person has the ability for one or another activity and may not have it for another, but it can be created using the possibility of filling its place, (compensation) (for example, deaf-mute, blind scientist o.i. skorokhodova activity). the qualitative characteristic of abilities allows a person to say in which field of work (construction, pedagogy, economy, sports, etc.) he can easily find himself, achieve great achievements and successes. the qualitative characteristics of abilities are inextricably linked to their quantitative characteristics. references 1 . davletshin g.m. ta’limning psixologik asoslari. tosh. 1990 y. 2. karimova v.m. psixologiya. o‘quv qo‘llanma. – t.: a.qodiriy nomidagi xalq merosi nashriyoti, “o‘ajbnt” markazi, 2002. – 205 b. қурбонова, с. (2022). психологияни ўқитишга замонавий педагогик технологияларни татбиқ этиш. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(17), 191-194. 4. noxida, d., & saida, q. (2022). talaba qizlarni oilaviy hayotga tayyorlashning etnopsixologik xususiyatlari. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 309-314. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 171 | p a g e 5. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 6. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). psychological aspects of the sportsman personality during competitions. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 215-221. 7. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). motiv va motivatsiya muammosining jahon va mahalliy psixologlar tomonidan tadqiq etilganligi. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(11), 256-259. 8. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 9. usmanov, s., & absalomov, e. u. (2020). improvement of tolerant culture in the family. theoretical & applied science, (1), 674-676. 10. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). empirical analysis of the impact of socio-psychological factors on mastery indicators in students. 11. usmonov, s. a. (2020). problems and solutions with working ability children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 177-179). 12. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 13. usmonov, s. a., & xoldaraliyeva, a. a. q. (2021). talaba yoshlarni tolerantlik ruhida tarbiyalashning psixologik tamoillari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 73-77. 14. usmonov, s. a. (2020). opportunities with working ability children in education. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 298-300). 15. усмонов, ш. а. (2015). развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. in актуальные аспекты современной науки (pp. 9-12). 16. усмонов, ш. а. (2022). талабалардаги ақлий қобилиятларни етакчи сигналлар тизимига боғлиқлигини ўрганилиши: усмонов шерзод ахмаджонович, фарғона давлат университети, психология кафедраси ўқитувчиси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (7), 328-333. 17. usmonov, s., & tojimamatov, j. (2022). o’quvchi yoshlarni kasbga yo’naltirishning psixologik omillari. 18. axmadjonovich, u. s., & murodjon to‘lqinjon o‘g, a. (2022). practical opportunities for the development of creative thinking in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 172 | p a g e students. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 180183. 19. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). socio-psychological basis for the manifestation of aggressive behavior in adolescents. 20. усмонов, ш. а. 1. психология развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. аксиома: актуальные аспекты гуманитарных наук, 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 106 | p a g e problems of improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in the republic of uzbekistan asadova camilla 11th grade, school 17 abstract: in this comprehensive article, we will delve deeper into the problems that plague the licensing and permitting system in uzbekistan's ecological field. we will analyze the implications of these issues on the environment, economy, and society, while also exploring potential solutions that can help overcome these obstacles. by doing so, we aim to contribute to the ongoing discourse on environmental governance in uzbekistan and promote sustainable development practices that harmonize economic growth with environmental preservation. keywords: eco-tourism, environmental challenges, environmental monitoring, sustainable development goals, ecological research, sustainable urban planning, green technology, conservation organizations, environmental impact assessment. introduction the delicate balance between economic development and environmental conservation poses a significant challenge for countries around the world. in the republic of uzbekistan, a country rich in natural resources and diverse ecosystems, the need to protect the environment has become increasingly crucial. however, the existing licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology has faced numerous problems, hindering effective environmental management and sustainable development. uzbekistan, located in central asia, is home to diverse landscapes ranging from the lush fergana valley to the arid kyzylkum desert. its abundant natural resources, including minerals, gas, and oil, make it an attractive hub for various industries. however, the exploitation of these resources has often come at the expense of the environment, leading to serious ecological degradation and threatening the long-term sustainability of the nation. to address these challenges, uzbekistan has implemented a licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology, aiming to regulate and monitor activities that may have an impact on the environment. this system seeks to strike a balance between economic growth and environmental protection, ensuring that development occurs in a sustainable and responsible manner. however, despite its good intentions, the system has encountered several significant problems that hinder its effectiveness and undermine its goals. one of the major issues plaguing the licensing and permitting system in uzbekistan is a lack of transparency. transparency is crucial in ensuring that environmental decisions are made american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 107 | p a g e based on objective criteria and that the public has access to information about the potential environmental impacts of certain activities. however, the current system often lacks clear guidelines and standards, leading to inconsistencies and arbitrary decision-making. this opacity not only undermines public trust but also opens doors for corruption and illegal practices. another critical problem is the insufficient capacity and expertise within the regulatory bodies responsible for granting licenses and permits. effective environmental management requires knowledgeable personnel who can assess the potential impacts of proposed projects, evaluate environmental impact assessments, and monitor compliance with environmental regulations. unfortunately, the current system suffers from a lack of skilled personnel, which hampers its ability to effectively oversee and enforce environmental standards. the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology is a crucial aspect of environmental management in any country. it is designed to regulate and control various activities that may have an impact on the environment, ensuring that they comply with relevant laws, regulations, and standards. in the republic of uzbekistan, like in many other countries, improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology presents several challenges. these challenges range from bureaucratic inefficiencies to inadequate enforcement mechanisms and limited public participation. addressing these problems is essential for the sustainable development and protection of uzbekistan's rich ecological resources. one of the primary challenges in improving the licensing and permitting system in uzbekistan is the presence of bureaucratic inefficiencies. the process of obtaining licenses and permits can be lengthy, complex, and cumbersome. this can discourage potential investors and businesses from engaging in environmentally friendly projects or complying with environmental regulations. the excessive paperwork, numerous approval stages, and lack of coordination between relevant authorities contribute to delays and inefficiencies in the system. simplifying and streamlining the licensing and permitting process, as well as establishing clear timelines for decision-making, would help address this issue. another significant problem is the inadequate enforcement of environmental regulations. even with a well-designed licensing and permitting system, its effectiveness ultimately depends on robust enforcement mechanisms. in uzbekistan, enforcement is often weak, resulting in non-compliance and illegal activities that harm the environment. insufficient monitoring, limited resources for inspections, and inadequate penalties for violations contribute to this problem. strengthening enforcement capacities, including increasing the number of qualified inspectors, implementing regular monitoring programs, and imposing strict penalties for non-compliance, is crucial for ensuring the effectiveness of the licensing and permitting system. public participation is an essential element of a robust licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology. in uzbekistan, however, public participation is limited, and stakeholders often have little say in the decision-making process. this lack of engagement can lead to a lack of transparency, accountability, and trust in the system. it is crucial to promote public awareness and participation in environmental decision-making processes, ensuring that affected communities, civil society organizations, and other stakeholders have the opportunity to provide input, express concerns, and contribute to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 108 | p a g e decision-making process. this can be achieved through public consultations, access to information, and the establishment of platforms for dialogue and engagement. in addition to bureaucratic inefficiencies, weak enforcement, and limited public participation, another challenge is the lack of capacity and expertise among relevant authorities. effective implementation of the licensing and permitting system requires competent staff with knowledge and understanding of environmental issues, regulations, and best practices. investing in training and capacity building for government officials responsible for licensing and permitting processes is essential to ensure the system's proper functioning. this includes providing training on environmental impact assessments, pollution control measures, and sustainable development principles. furthermore, the lack of integration and coordination among different government agencies involved in the licensing and permitting process is a significant hurdle. in uzbekistan, multiple authorities are responsible for issuing permits and licenses, including the ministry of ecology and environmental protection, local authorities, and other sector-specific agencies. this fragmented approach can lead to confusion, duplication of efforts, and delays in decisionmaking. establishing clear lines of communication, harmonizing procedures, and promoting inter-agency cooperation are vital for improving the efficiency and effectiveness of the licensing and permitting system. moreover, the digitalization of licensing and permitting processes can significantly contribute to addressing the challenges faced in uzbekistan. moving towards an online system can streamline procedures, reduce paperwork, enhance transparency, and improve accessibility for applicants. the establishment of a centralized database for licensing and permitting information can facilitate information sharing among relevant authorities, promote coordination, and enable better monitoring of compliance. implementing eplatforms for application submission, tracking, and communication can expedite the process and reduce opportunities for corruption and bribery. another critical aspect that needs attention is the need for periodic review and updating of licensing and permitting requirements. environmental challenges are dynamic, and regulations need to adapt accordingly. conducting regular assessments and revisions of licensing and permitting criteria, considering advancements in scientific knowledge and best practices, can ensure that the system remains relevant, effective, and aligned with national and international environmental standards. lastly, fostering international cooperation and learning from the experiences of other countries can provide valuable insights and support in improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in uzbekistan. collaboration with international organizations, sharing best practices, and participating in regional and global initiatives can help enhance uzbekistan's capacity, promote sustainable development, and protect its ecological resources. in conclusion, improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in the republic of uzbekistan is essential for the sustainable development and protection of the country's environment. furthermore, the licensing and permitting process in uzbekistan is often plagued by lengthy delays and bureaucratic hurdles. obtaining the necessary licenses american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 109 | p a g e and permits can be a time-consuming and cumbersome process, discouraging potential investors and hindering economic growth. these delays not only deter foreign direct investment but also create a breeding ground for corruption, as individuals may resort to illicit means to expedite the process. in addition to the challenges mentioned above, the licensing and permitting system in uzbekistan also struggles with inadequate public participation. public input is crucial in ensuring that environmental decisions reflect the needs and concerns of local communities. however, the current system often lacks mechanisms for meaningful public participation, leading to a lack of transparency, accountability, and public trust. in light of these significant challenges, it becomes imperative to address the problems of the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in the republic of uzbekistan. by identifying the root causes of these issues and proposing appropriate solutions, the country can strive towards a more sustainable and environmentally conscious future. addressing the challenges of bureaucratic inefficiencies, weak enforcement, limited public participation, lack of capacity, fragmented approaches, and outdated processes is crucial. by simplifying procedures, strengthening enforcement mechanisms, promoting public participation, investing in capacity building, enhancing coordination, embracing digitalization, conducting regular reviews, and fostering international cooperation, uzbekistan can build a more robust and effective licensing and permitting system. such a system will not only ensure environmental compliance but also facilitate sustainable development and the preservation of uzbekistan's ecological heritage for future generations. references 1. akhrorov, a. (2022). some issues of improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in the republic of uzbekistan. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(12), 1344-1350. 2. bakhromovich, s. i., & lutfillo, m. (2021). development of ecological culture in students in the process of education of history of uzbekistan. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(5), 103-107. 3. akhrorov, a. (2022). some issues of improving the licensing and permitting system in the field of ecology in the republic of uzbekistan. eurasian journal of academic research, 2(12), 1344-1350. 4. kurbonova, u. s. (2022). on the concept of environmental protection in the republic of uzbekistan. isj theoretical & applied science, 7(111), 33-35. 5. yazdonov, z. s. (2021). trends in the development of traditional and modern ecological culture of the uzbek people. theoretical & applied science учредители: теоретическая и прикладная наука,(12), 1082-1085. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 315 | p a g e the advantage of prediction in simultaneous interpreting a’zamova gulasal sodiq qizi department of foreign languages in humanities, fergana state university, uzbekistan abstract: this article is devoted to the problems of using probability prediction strategy in simultaneous interpretation. in addition, the article also analyzes the probability prediction model in simultaneous translation. it then posits a role for the production system in prediction during comprehension and develops a theoretical framework for prediction-by-production in simultaneous interpreting that has implications for our understanding of prediction during language comprehension. keywords: probabilistic prediction, interpreter, text, strategy, language, translation. a probabilistic prediction strategy emerges from the original language output earlier by the translator of the linguistic components of the text consists of being determined. a simultaneous interpreter appears in a discourse in a number of situations can determine which verb will be in the original text. the strategy of probabilistic prediction is described in the translation literature is mainly at the end of the verb standing constructions or the concept of base noun at the end of the meaningful group as a strategy that can be used for situations. in the early period of the development of translation studies as a science, its two method is separated. the first is a direct translation, word for word of the original expressed the translation. purity of authenticity by any means or by any means. the second method aimed at delivering the content is free translation [1] for the first time, the term "probable prediction" was introduced by i.m. feigenberg. probabilistic prediction is defined as: "the occurrence of situation a is the readiness of the body system to react serves as a signal for (as long as the prediction is uncertain) in the past a how wide is the range of events that often follow the same pattern if there is, the range of the wide physiological system is greater in response to the a signal will be mobilized. the future is based on the probabilistic structure of past experiences. such pre-adjustment of situational actions is a probabilistic prediction can be called [2]. file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 316 | p a g e there are so many times when every translator has to translate national words approach differently. there are some translators who are devoid of national color and, in the language of translation, have a corresponding equivalent in terms of their meaning and function by means of transliteration in order to preserve the national identity of the existing means translate. therefore, simultaneous translation is a reality that takes place in a short period of time is the process of forming the text in the language into the text in the translated language. simultaneous translation lack of time and fixed amount of processed information bilingual communication that is carried out in conditions of limitation is a complex type of activity. in this case, the subject and product of information are again is the semantic-meaning structure of the processed speech message. much evidence for prediction is comparatively recent, but the potential value of prediction for simultaneous interpreting has been apparent for a long time, and so it is not surprising that traditional accounts have also assumed a role for prediction. one reason for this is that interpreters produce utterances about 70% of the time that they are listening. they thus need to keep pace with the speaker while planning and producing their own utterances. prediction could allow interpreters to maintain a shorter lag between input and output, reducing demands on memory and allowing them to focus attention on their own production and increase self-monitoring [3]. another reason to make predictions during comprehension relates to differences in word order between the source and the target languages. without prediction, interpreters would be unable to produce the appropriate translation of a phrase in the target language before encountering the relevant phrase in the source language. if a german-english interpreter encountered a subordinate clause with subject-objectverb (sov) word order and interpreted it into svo word order, then she could not produce the object in english until she heard the verb, even though the object may be preceded by a long adjectival phrase. but if she predicted the german verb, she could produce its english translation and then produce the translation of the object without delay. if the interpreter were reasonably confident, then acting on the prediction would be advantageous, as it would allow her to reduce the demands on memory (the interpreter would be able to maintain a shorter lag). most authors of simultaneous interpretation distinguish 2 types of probabilistic predictions: a) “linguistic” or “syntactic” prediction, the source of continuation of this discourse is based on prediction, knowledge from a standard set of phrases and fixed expressions, to functional words and conjunctions . b) “extra linguistic” (“non-linguistic”) prediction, which is based on external knowledge, extralinguistic data with a simultaneous interpreter, or individual cognitive components [4]. https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 317 | p a g e we have reviewed evidence showing that prediction may, but need not always, occur at all linguistic levels, that l2 speakers may predict more slowly than l1 speakers, that cognitive resources are needed for prediction and that listening in l2 in noisy conditions may increase reliance on bottom-up processing strategies. in addition, there is evidence that concurrent production (of irrelevant speech) may impede prediction. although these adverse comprehension conditions may be somewhat mitigated by high l2 proficiency, similarities between l1 and l2, the presence of visual referents, and nearly synchronized concurrent production, the evidence provides reasons to expect that prediction might be impaired in simultaneous interpreting. in spite of this, most accounts of simultaneous interpreting assume a key role for prediction. it is included as a processing stage in one of the earliest process models of simultaneous interpreting. setton (2005) suggested that an ability to predict is a prerequisite for success in simultaneous interpreting and chernov (2004) even proposed that being able to anticipate how a message will develop is what makes simultaneous interpreting possible. indeed, prediction may allow interpreters to ignore parts of the input and focus entirely on production or memorizing. prediction has been described as both a skill and a strategy used by simultaneous interpreters. this implies that interpreters either have or develop (implicitly or explicitly) a special ability to predict during the task of simultaneous interpreting that other groups may not have. in other words, theories from the interpreting studies literature posit that trained interpreters alone may use predictive cues during interpretation, and that both training and experience may be necessary to engage (strategically) in prediction during simultaneous interpreting [5]. as mentioned above, probabilistic prediction is a person's psyche, it is based on many aspects of his activity, as well as speech activity. probably the essence of prediction is that the interpreter's brain hears the original speech. in the process of acceptance, one or another meaningful or verbal intention of the author the hypothesis of development or completion is put forward. a probable prediction making is based on the redundancy of language and speech. under the leadership of r. g. piotrovsky developed language according to the experimental experience of the statistics group redundancy is between 70 and 85%. redundancy in russian is 72.1-83.6%, in english it is within the limit of 71.9-84.5%. in practice, a simultaneous interpreter works with the excess of connected messages. in this case, the connection is the unity of the theme and the communicativeness of the speaker relies on intention. the higher the redundancy, the more the speaker the relationship between the communicative intention and the unity of the theme is so tight. so, according to the content of the output, the synchronist has determined in advance the more likely the lexical units can be used will be. in poetic works, the degree of redundancy is much lower, for each symbol and the amount of information is high. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0010027721004108#bb0345 https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/s0010027721004108#bb0065 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 318 | p a g e as you can see, it is a poetic work if it is also shown, there is little chance of an acceptable synchronized translation of the poetic work. in exceptional cases, the simultaneous translator knows the poem by heart and does not read it can quote without difficulty. researchers cite the following reasons for contact redundancy: return of certain elements in the speech stream; interdependence of the linguistic components of the contact. contact of its components (sounds, words, phrases, sentences and meanings). the truth of consistency is formed on the basis of certain rules. and this is between them as a result, the source of the message is returned. lederer 3 factors that enable probabilistic forecasting shows the existence: a) prior knowledge of the language structure by the translator; b) thoughts that make the reception of words an almost unnecessary event logical consistency; c) only other words that have been heard by the translator so far a series of logical thoughts of the speaker represented in conclusion, we propose that prediction is key to rapid language comprehension, and that predicting using the production mechanism allows comprehenders to make rapid predictions at the levels of semantics, syntax and phonology. simultaneous interpreting is an ecological context in which prediction during comprehension is highly advantageous, as interpreters must simultaneously plan their own upcoming utterances based on the speech to which they are attending. the greater the accuracy with which they are able to predict the completion of an upcoming utterance, the better they can plan their own utterance, even in some cases predictively producing the translation of a word in the target language before hearing it uttered in the source language. however, this prediction could be affected by a number of factors: cognitive load, proficiency in the non-native language, the level of cross-activation possible between the two languages used, and the degree of syntactic symmetry across the two languages. references 1. azamova g.s., khojaliyev i.t. the concept of equivalence in translation and its interpretations. scientific bulletin of the tashkent state pedagogical university 2022. 2. a'zamova g. national-cultural notions and their combination in english and uzbek works. https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 3. i. hojaliyev, a'zamova g. methodology and significance of meaning in translation of uzbek literature. file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son file:///c:/users/user/downloads/telegram%20desktop/toshkent%20davlat%20pedagogika%20universiteti%20ilmiy%20axborotlari%202022/%204%20-%20son https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1599/1492 https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/1390 https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejrds/article/view/1390 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 319 | p a g e 4. a'zamova g. scientific and theoretical fundamentals of cognitive concept in linguistics. 5. г. азамова. улучшение устной практики 6. i. gafurov, o. mominov, n. kambarov "theory of translation" "thinking boston" tashkent – 2012 7. drake, e., & corley, m. (2015). articulatory imaging implicates prediction during spoken language comprehension. memory and cognition, 43, 1136–47. http://dx.doi.org/10.3758/s13421-015-0530-6 8. federmeier k. d., kutas, m., & schul, r. (2010). age-related and individual differences in the use of prediction during language comprehension. brain and language, 11, 149–161. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2010.07.006 https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5243306838936932534&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5243306838936932534&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=29299194 http://dx.doi.org/10.3758/s13421-015-0530-6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 341 | p a g e "social-psychological features of forming positive attitudes in students of junior school age" usmonov sherzod axmadjonovich lecturer at the department of psychology, fergana state university mamaziyayeva charosxon mirzamirovna 2st year master's degree student in psychology, fergana state university abstract preparing the youth of our republic, which is on its way to independent development, for a new social environment, educating them in the spirit of the times is one of the urgent and priority tasks. the development of the reforms implemented in our republic depends on the spiritual image and personal integrity of young people in many ways. the implementation of these tasks requires deep consideration of democratic principles in human relations. social relations between people are unique in the east and are settled according to the psychology of each nation. in our developing society, great attention is paid to the issue of raising a healthy generation, a perfect human being. we know that the school is an important place in the education of the young generation. president shavkat mirziyoyev's task of forming a generation of modern and broad-minded young people who have a clear civic position, protect the interests of society and the state, actively participate in changes and reforms in the life of the people, is extremely important. based on the great idea that "new uzbekistan begins at the school threshold", the work we have started on turning school education into a nationwide movement in our country is moving to a new level. it is not in vain that he said that the school is not only a place of education, it should become a cradle of high spirituality for all of us, a place where our children are taught from childhood to profession. forming a team of students is a central task in pedagogical activities at school, because the main goal of education is to educate the individual in the team. education requires a certain level of organization, discipline, volitional effort, activity, goal-oriented activity from the student. involuntary actions are replaced by planned, goal-oriented mental work. it is one of the urgent tasks of the present day to make the students of junior school age mature in all aspects, with good morals and good manners. because this thing comes from the issue of increasing the effectiveness of education and upbringing in the process of restoring national values and morale. in order to achieve high efficiency in the process of developing the moral qualities of students of junior school age, it is necessary to take into account their young individual psychological characteristics. the student is combined with his peers in a certain class american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 342 | p a g e team. as long as this is the case, the class team and its members have the task of protecting the interests of the majority, subordinating personal desires to the aspirations of the whole community, mutual support, mutual respect, mutual demands, social responsibility and duty. puts in performing these tasks, it is appropriate to form the methods of positive attitude of students towards each other. interpersonal relations in the group will be at a high level if students establish friendly relations with each other, get along, protect each other, have mutual harmony, help each other, and respect their classmates. . communication is important in building positive interpersonal relationships in the classroom. within this topic, several scientists have conducted research, including: v. wundt paid special attention to the psychological and psychophysiological aspects of speech in his psychology of peoples, l. s. vygotsky emphasized that thought and speech are in a dialectical unity, p. p. blonsky thought and while emphasizing the continuous connection of speech, he expressed his opinion that they are not exactly one thing, based on i.p. pavlov's teaching about conditioned reflexes, he paid special attention to the signaling nature of words, s.l. rubinstein related speech to consciousness e.m. shevaleva and o.m. ergol'skaya developed the method of analysis of communication and speech product, b.f. parigin emphasized that dialogue is a multifaceted process. however, it should be mentioned that no research has been carried out on "socialpsychological features of the formation of positive attitude methods in students of junior school age" until now. the goal is to form positive interpersonal relationships among students of junior school age, to increase their level of importance in the future, to teach self-awareness, to form the skills to get out of difficult situations, to encourage them to work together, to make the team cohesive. in order to study the interpersonal relations in the class team, we conducted the methodology "study of the psychological climate in the group" proposed by f.fidler among 32 students of the 4th grade of the 6th secondary school of fergana city (1 -diagram). 1-diagram 1 0 0 0 9 3 .7 5 6 .2 5 9 0 .6 2 5 9 .3 7 5 8 7 .5 1 2 .5 9 0 .6 2 5 9 .3 7 5 8 4 .3 7 5 1 5 .6 2 5 9 6 .8 7 5 3 .1 2 5 8 7 .5 1 2 .5 9 0 .6 2 5 9 .3 7 5 8 7 .5 1 2 .5 guruhdagi psixologik iqlimni o`rganish american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 343 | p a g e analyzing this table, 32, i.e. 100% of the students said that "friendliness" is characteristic of the first scale, 30 out of 32, i.e. 93.75% of the students were of the second scale. according to "agreement", 2 people, i.e. 6.25 percent of test takers, characterized "disagreement", 29 out of 32 people, i.e. 90.625 percent test takers, according to the third scale "satisfaction with peers", 3 people, i.e. 9,375 100 percent of the test subjects have the characteristic of "dissatisfaction with classmates", 28 out of 32, i.e. 87.5 percent of the test subjects have the characteristic "interest in group work" according to the fourth scale, 4 of them, i.e. 12.5 percent of the test subjects have the characteristic "indifference to group work". 29 out of 32 people, i.e. 90.625 percent of the test subjects, on the fifth scale "protecting each other", 3 people, i.e. 9.375 percent of the test subjects "not protecting each other", 27 out of 32 people, i.e. 84.375 percent of the test subjects 15.625 percent of the test takers have the characteristic of "incoherence, inconsistency" according to the sixth scale, 5 people, i.e. 15.625 percent, 31 out of 32 people, i.e. 96.875 percent of the test takers, according to the seventh scale, "cooperation, like-mindedness", 1 person i.e. 3.125 percent of the test takers "distrust each other", 28 out of 32 test takers i.e. 87.5 percent test take "mutual help" according to the eighth scale, 4 test takers i.e. 12.5 percent test take "goodness" 29 out of 32 people, i.e. 90.625 percent of test takers, have "respect for group mates" according to the ninth scale, 3 people, i.e. 9.375 percent of test takers, have "disrespect for group mates", 28 out of 32 people have 87.5 percent of the test takers on the tenth scale rated "rejoicing at the achievement of a group member", 4 people, i.e. 12.5 percent of the test subjects, assessed the characteristic of "indifference to the achievement of a group member". references 1. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 2. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. 3. қурбонова, с. (2022). психологияни ўқитишга замонавий педагогик технологияларни татбиқ этиш. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(17), 191-194. 4. noxida, d., & saida, q. (2022). talaba qizlarni oilaviy hayotga tayyorlashning etnopsixologik xususiyatlari. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 309-314. 5. qurbonova, s. (2022). kichik maktab yoshidagi bolalarda aqliy intellektning rivojlanishi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(12), 73-79. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 344 | p a g e 6. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). psychological aspects of the sportsman personality during competitions. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(11), 215-221. 7. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). motiv va motivatsiya muammosining jahon va mahalliy psixologlar tomonidan tadqiq etilganligi. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(11), 256-259. 8. dilshodbek o‘g‘li, r. s. (2022). sportchi psixologik salomatligiga ta’sir etuvchi omillar. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 117-121. 9. usmanov, s., & absalomov, e. u. (2020). improvement of tolerant culture in the family. theoretical & applied science, (1), 674-676. 10. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). empirical analysis of the impact of socio-psychological factors on mastery indicators in students. 11. usmonov, s. a. (2020). problems and solutions with working ability children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 177-179). 12. усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. 13. usmonov, s. a., & xoldaraliyeva, a. a. q. (2021). talaba yoshlarni tolerantlik ruhida tarbiyalashning psixologik tamoillari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 73-77. 14. usmonov, s. a. (2020). opportunities with working ability children in education. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 298-300). 15. усмонов, ш. а. (2015). развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. in актуальные аспекты современной науки (pp. 9-12). 16. усмонов, ш. а. (2022). талабалардаги ақлий қобилиятларни етакчи сигналлар тизимига боғлиқлигини ўрганилиши: усмонов шерзод ахмаджонович, фарғона давлат университети, психология кафедраси ўқитувчиси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (7), 328-333. 17. usmonov, s., & tojimamatov, j. (2022). o’quvchi yoshlarni kasbga yo’naltirishning psixologik omillari. 18. axmadjonovich, u. s., & murodjon to‘lqinjon o‘g, a. (2022). practical opportunities for the development of creative thinking in students. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 180183. 19. axmadjonovich, u. s. (2022). socio-psychological basis for the manifestation of aggressive behavior in adolescents. 20. усмонов, ш. а. 1. психология развитие толерантной культуры у учащейся молодёжи. аксиома: актуальные аспекты гуманитарных наук, 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 100 | p a g e two geniuses. different eras and different cultures мехрибон аминджановна юсупы преподаватель академического лицея ургенчского государственного университета артыкова одила мансурбековна студентка ургенчского государственного университета alisher navoi and alexander sergeevich pushkin. what does alisher navoi and a.s. pushkin have in common, two geniuses of world culture, despite the centuries separating their lives, and what do we, contemporaries, have in common with them, what thoughts of poets are close to us, how their work helps us live in new historical conditions, it echoes the thoughts of what identical topics these great people raise in their work. introduction let's try to consider the creative interaction of a. navoi and a.s. pushkin two geniuses of world culture. both were reflected in their era and the problems of the time, devoted their work to the people and the motherland. it is generally accepted that the poetry of alexander pushkin consists of a philosophical interpretation, with the lyricism and beauty of navoi's poetry, whose name is widely known to the russian reader of v.'s translations. rozhdestvensky, s. lipkin, n. lebedev, s. ivanova. a.s. pushkin is always modern, he is immortal and today, when historical changes are taking place in independent uzbekistan, the people turning to spirituality, strive to get involved in the world cultural process, reach the heights of universal culture, not forgetting about their great ancestors. the memory of our people is rich in glorious names: alkhwarizmi, albiruni, ibn sina-avicenna, a. navoi and many other people of great spirituality and difficult fate. at the same time, the revival of national culture cannot be divorced from the ideals of humanistic culture and common human values, the traditions of our multinational society. in uzbekistan, alexander sergeyevich pushkin is known and honored. literary evenings at the beginning of the 20th century, at which pushkin's works were read, became fertile sources that still nourish love for his poems in our country. uzbek writers and critics highly appreciate pushkin's work. many uzbek writers appealed to the work of a great poet. they learned from pushkin high artistic skill. translations of pushkin's works into uzbek were an excellent literary school for them. in 1937, with the advent of excellent translations into uzbek zulfiya, g. gulyam, a. mukhtar, a. kahhar, mirtemir, aibek and other poets. the poetry of alexander sergeevich pushkin fell in love with uzbek writers and poets. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 101 | p a g e the famous poetess zulfiya translated many poems by alexander sergeevich pushkin "i remember a wonderful moment" into uzbek, abdullah kahhar translated pushkin's famous novel "the captain's daughter", one of pushkin's best works, the novel in verse "eugene onegin" in uzbek we can read only thanks to aibek. chulpan translated such famous works of alexander sergeevich pushkin as "boris godunov" and "dubrovsky". gafur gulam translated a number of lyrical poems, mirtemir's poem "ruslan and lyudmila". with great love he spoke about the great russian poet hamid alimjan. he dedicated the poem "pushkin" to him alisher navoi is the creator of the old uzbek language and classical uzbek literature. alexander sergeevich pushkin is the founder of russian modern literature. they worked in different literary genres characteristic of their era. a. navoi wrote ghazals, rubai, qasida, tuyug, muhammas, poems. alexander sergeevich pushkin poems, poems, novels in poems, novellas, short stories, fairy tales, travel notes, historical works, tragedies. a. navoi opposes evil and violence, stigmatizes internecine wars, cruelty and inertia of rulers. when you are by the will of heaven, maybe where will you bother to serve the king in the service, do not spare labor, but only royal feasts avoid feasts, they will not quench your soul in the regal drink snake venom. ("useful tips for old age") a. s. pushkin in the ode "liberty" proclaimed his freedom-loving views. pets of windmill fate, tyrants of the world tremble! and you take courage and heed arise, fallen slaves! alisher navoi and alexander sergeevich pushkin in their work turned to the history of peoples. alexander sergeevich pushkin wrote a historical study about the uprising of e. pugachev (the story "the captain's daughter", the tragedy "boris godunov", the poem "poltava" and others. pushkin's work "the song of the prophetic oleg" echoes the work of navoi "the story of two lovers". in these poetic legends, the main characters are historical folk heroes prince oleg and the great commander amir temur. and the power of lovers in these works defeats the power of the sword. the theme of love is the leading theme in the work of poets. everyone knows the poems of alexander sergeevich pushkin dedicated to the beautiful women anna olenina, adele davydova, elena and ekaterina raevsky, marina volkonskaya, elizaveta vorontsova and, of course, natalia goncharova. the pinnacles of this poetry can be called the poem "i remember a wonderful moment" dedicated to "anna kern": i remember a wonderful moment: you appeared before me, like a fleeting vision, like a genius of pure beauty... and here are the lines of the poet a. navoi: i don't need any roses or cypresses, though good, at least three times good, in the garden of my love, in the garden of the universe, there is one mistress of the soul. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 102 | p a g e it is especially striking that in alisher navoi's poem "farhad and shirin" there are two letters from lovers, as in alexander sergeyevich pushkin's novel "eugene onegin". and the first to write are women shirin and tatiana. these works are not similar in plot, in form, but one thing is clear: these poets glorified love, they revealed the depth and diversity of feelings between a man and a woman. these poems echo in the themes of nature and human friendship: friendship is a matter of people, to glorify friendship with a line is my business. and everyone knows the lines of alexander sergeevich pushkin: my friends, our union is beautiful! he, like a soul, is inseparable and eternal unshakable, free and careless, he tried under the shadow of friendly muses. exponents of the thoughts of their peoples, alisher navoi and alexander sergeevich pushkin understood the importance of friendship and peace, which is extremely important today. "no, enmity did not do, peoples live in a good peace," said a. navoi. poets appealed to their civic duty to the people, to the honest service of the muse. alexander sergeevich pushkin summed up his work in a poem "monument", the lines of which directly echo the rubai of alisher navoi: when people reproach you with guilt, you do not hold grudges against people. the reproach is true to correct it for shame, and false blasphemy will not hurt. and the words of pushkin: by the command of god, o muse, be obedient, do not fear resentment, do not demand a crown, praise and slander were received indifferently and do not challenge the fool. ("monument") alisher navoi believed in the victory of justice, reason, goodness. he considers man to be the focus of divine light. a. s. pushkin created a humanistic hymn to reason, love, wisdom, man, the sun symbols of life on earth: long live the muses, long live reason! you, holy sun, burn! as this lamp turns pale before the clear dawn, thus false wisdom flickers and smolders before the immortal sun of the mind, long live the sun, may the darkness be hidden! ("bacchic song") such are the spiritual ties of two great poets, exponents of the thoughts, feelings and moods of their peoples. so let's bow to two geniuses, whose work went down in the history of human culture. in a word, we are grateful to pushkin and navoi for introducing our people to noble and beautiful ideas and good feelings. references 1) a. navoi collected works in 10 volumes. tashkent 1968-1970 2) a. pushkin collected works in 10 volumes. pravda 1981. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 83 | p a g e opportunities to individualize the process of continuous professional development of teachers khudoyberdieva janona rustamovna, independent researcher of the research institute of pedagogical sciences of uzbekistan annotation the effectiveness of the system of continuous professional development of pedagogues depends on the extent to which their professional difficulties and needs are satisfied and their individual characteristics are taken into account. for this purpose, serious efforts are being made to introduce technologies aimed at ensuring the addressability and continuity of continuous professional development of pedagogues into the system. this article describes the individualization of the process of continuous professional development, its essence, levels, the structure of the individual educational trajectory of a pedagogue, and the stages of its design. keywords: individualization, individual education program, individual education route, individual education trajectory. introduction the analysis of the practical activities of advanced education institutions, curricula and programs, as well as several years of observations show that the main focus in the courses is on improving the general training and professional competence of teaching staff, that the same methods and methods are used for all, that their professional characteristics, individualism, skill level and needs are sufficiently taken into account showed that it was not received. from this point of view, the system of continuous professional development of pedagogues faces important tasks that must be solved without delay. one of them is to transform a pedagogue from a passive object into an active, independent, aspiring, competitive subject, that is, a subject who understands the goals and tasks of his activities, knows how and to what extent he should have professional skills, opportunities and abilities. in this case, an effective solution to the problem can be achieved through individualization of the process, which allows pedagogues to use their internal potential as actively as possible, to understand their professional needs and to correct it. according to the pedagogical encyclopedia, individualization means the system of managing their learning activities, which takes into account the individual-psychological characteristics of each learner. individualized teaching is provided through educational methods and various teaching-methodical, psychological-pedagogical and organizational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 84 | p a g e management measures based on an individual approach to the organization of the educational process [9; pp. 83-84]. also, in the process, the method and pace of teaching are selected according to the individual differences of learners, the level of development of their ability to study [10; p. 201]. in the studies of e. bondarevsky, s. vershlovsky, v. zagvyazinsky, d. zembitsky, a. petrovsky, v. kan-kalik, m. potashnik, the necessity and prospects of transition from public to individual methods of formation and development of pedagogical professionalism have been identified. analyzes and researches are the main point in solving these problems and show that the pedagogue is determined by his position, the ability to have a new pedagogical thinking, the need, the selection and development of special pedagogical programs, technologies [2; p. 78]. according to i.m. osmolovskaya, individualization is an important form of educational differentiation, in which the educational process is built taking into account the characteristics of not only the group, but also each learner. i.e. unt understands individualization as taking into account the individual characteristics of students, regardless of what forms and methods of teaching are used [7; p. 184]. after all, "individuality is the value of a person and his creativity" [11; p. 92]. based on the above ideas, we understand the process of individualization of continuous professional development as a differentiated process of developing the internal potential of pedagogues, taking into account their special characteristics, needs, motives, improving their personal and professional qualities, and creating conditions for building an individual educational trajectory based on the goals and tasks set for themselves. individualization of the continuous professional development process can be implemented in the following areas: • according to the content, students are given the opportunity to participate in the process of creating curricula and programs of continuous professional development courses and to make changes to the determined educational direction; • according to the volume, creation of conditions for students to study their subject in depth according to their needs and interests, taking into account their ability, ability, pace of learning, pedagogical experience; • according to the time and duration, determination of a certain volume of the content of the continuous professional development process according to the individualpsychological characteristics and levels of training of the listeners. in the scientific literature of later periods, various terms are used to describe the individualization of the professional development of pedagogues and the process of continuous professional development. from the point of view of our research, their analysis is of particular interest. individual educational program is the initial program of study or other activity, which is developed independently based on the personal, educational, professional interests, needs, and requirements of the learner, directed to personal and professional development [6; p. 228; 14; p. 43]. it is also interpreted as the learner's understanding (imagination) of future american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 85 | p a g e activities, goals, content, results, time, place, tools and interactions with pedagogues and other learning subjects [12; p. 42]. the variety of forms of continuous professional development courses is not enough to fully ensure its effectiveness, m. jumaniyozova in her research concludes that the content of the course is important and it should be built on the basis of individual training programs. however, he considers the individual professional development program as a tool aimed at familiarizing the teacher with modern knowledge in the field of science, innovations in the field of pedagogy and psychology between courses [4; pp. 88-96]. in our opinion, this process should include the teacher's professional development strategy, taking into account his position, task, duty, training courses, participation in various methodical events, and all professional actions aimed at self-improvement. according to researchers such as s.v. vorobeva, n.a. labunskaya, and a.p. tryapitsina, individual education is a differentiated educational program designed for a certain goal, and teachers provide pedagogical support to students in choosing, determining their position, and realizing themselves. ensures the development and implementation of the educational program through its empowerment [3; p. 4]. the individual education direction is the way that the student has determined in advance based on the developed individual education program, which clearly indicates the teaching and time criteria, the stages of study, and is carried out through the pedagogical support of the coach [14; p. 43]. in the researches, the individual educational trajectory is "...a certain consistency (sequence) of the elements of educational activity in the implementation of the individual educational goal that corresponds to the abilities, potential, motivation, and interests of each student", "...a conscious understanding of social and cultural experience and selection of ageappropriate or inappropriate activities and independent implementation" [15; p. 3-9], "...results and process of developing the learner's experience and personal qualities on the basis of variable teaching" [8; p. 23], "...the manifestation of each student's style of educational activity depending on his motivation, study and implementation in cooperation with the pedagogue" [1; 4-p.] is considered as. a.v. khutorskoy interprets the individual educational trajectory as a separate and unique way of realizing the personal potential of each student during the teaching process and "... his education: content, purpose, tasks, pace, form of study, methods, evaluation of results, control system states that it should be possible to choose the main components in mutual agreement with the pedagogue" [13; pp. 99-155]. it seems that there is a lack of unanimity in the interpretation of these concepts by researchers, and they are in some cases synonymous, and in some cases they are shown as categories that differ from each other with certain characteristics. during our research, the analysis of the content of scientific and methodical literature on the nature of these concepts and approaches to them allowed us to come to the following conclusions. individual education program is a program that is independently created based on the results of the diagnosis of professional needs, difficulties, interests, motives of the pedagogue, is oriented towards personal and professional development, allows to optimize american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 86 | p a g e the types and forms of continuous professional development, and represents the independent education. individual education direction the pedagogue's individual education program, depending on the time criteria and stages, is carried out under the supervision of the consultant, and determines the flexibility of the educational process to the existing conditions. an individual educational trajectory is a specific individual course of action based on the pedagogue's conscious and experiences, determined by the pedagogue to realize his personal potential, professional improvement, self-realization, and self-expression. so, in the professional development of the pedagogue, three mutually demanding levels of the design of his educational activity were distinguished. the individual educational trajectory implies the existence of an individual educational program and direction (content definition, planning, analysis) and elaborate methods of its implementation, that is, the technology of organizing the educational process. the individual education trajectory expands the limits and possibilities of the environment of continuous professional development, strengthens the motivation of pedagogues, and creates conditions for choosing and implementing convenient and effective means of continuous development of professional competence. it also serves to take into account the individual characteristics, interests, professional difficulties, needs, personal motivations, experience, qualification level and social opportunities of pedagogues. creating an individual educational trajectory of a teacher requires him to have the skills to understand the amount of professional needs, to be able to evaluate, to design and to foresee the points of development. the results of the questionnaires conducted with the students during the study showed that pedagogues have a positive attitude towards the creation and implementation of an individual educational trajectory and their need for it. although most of the participants answered positively to the question "do you consider it effective to develop an individual learning trajectory?", more than 69% of them indicated that they could not independently create an individual learning trajectory. this confirms that pedagogues do not have enough information about the form, methods, and tools of continuous professional development, and it is necessary to organize scientific and methodical monitoring of the process of creating an individual educational trajectory. at the same time, in this process, the close interaction of teachers, methodologists, specialists with appropriate qualifications and pedagogues of professional development educational institutions becomes very important. when designing an individual educational trajectory, the pedagogue and the consultant should work together and take into account the following: • general professional training, work experience, professional difficulties and needs of the pedagogue; • state of professional and social activity; • psychological characteristics (temperament, character, emotionality, etc.), communicative characteristics; • formation and stability of professional, social, knowledge motives; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 87 | p a g e • to be able to make optimal decisions, to be able to choose the most convenient and effective forms and methods • reflection, content of activities, understanding of needs, etc. the fact that the algorithm for creating an individual educational trajectory of a teacher consists of the stages of diagnosis, goal clarification, content formation, orientation, implementation, analysis and reflexive evaluation means the consistency, continuity and completion of its logical chain. thus, the trajectory of individual education of professional development enables the pedagogue to actively strive to improve his competence, quick reflexive adjustment, to show and prove his professional and personal individuality based on scientific and methodical observation, to raise his value-conscious worldview, to raise his faith, to demonstrate and popularize his best experiences creates conditions for growing his professionalism. references 1. vdovina s.a. kungurova i.m. the essence and directions of the implementation of an individual educational program // internet journal "science studies". 2013. no. 6. [electronic resource]. – access mode: http://naukovedenie.rupdf40pvn613.pdf (date of access: 19.09.2016). 2. vozgova z.v. activity approach to modeling the regional system of continuous professional development of scientific and pedagogical workers: diss ... dok.ped.nauk. moscow, 2015. 388 p. 3. goncharova a.s., chumicheva r.m. organization of an individual educational trajectory of bachelors' education. vestnik nsgu. 2012. no. 2. p.3-11. 4. jumaniyozova m.t. pedagogical foundations of training teachers for innovative activities in the process of professional development (in the case of history teachers): ped. science. name ... diss. tashkent, 2007. 176 p. 5. ibragimov a.a. individual educational trajectory of a teacher: essence and stages of implementation // scientific newsletter of samarkand state university. 2017. no. 6. b. 104-108. 6. kovaleva t.m., kobyshcha e.i., popova (smolik) s.yu., terov a.a., cheredilina m.yu. profession "tutor". m.-tver: "sfc-office", 2012. 246 p. 7. kutuzov a.v. the essence of the individualization of education in modern school // scientific notes of the transbaikal state university. series: pedagogical sciences. 2012. no. 5. p. 183-190. 8. maskaeva a.m. designing students' iot // initiatives of the 21st century. 2010. no. 3. s. 23-24. 9. pedagogy: encyclopedia. volume ii / compilers: team. t.: "national encyclopedia of uzbekistan" state scientific publishing house, 2015. 376 p. 10. pedagogical encyclopedia. t. 2. m.: akademkniga, 2004. 456 p. 11. rozanov v.v. twilight of enlightenment. m.: "pedagogy", 1990. 624 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 88 | p a g e 12. sterlyagova e.v. teaching high school students according to individual curricula // pedagogy. 2014. no. 2. p. 40-44. 13. khutorskoy a.v. didactic heuristics. theory and technology of creative learning. m.: publishing house of moscow state university, 2003. 416 p. 14. shaposhnikova n.yu. individual educational trajectory of a student: analysis of interpretations of the concept // pedagogical education in russia. 2015. no. 5. p. 39-44 15. shchedrovitsky g.p. essays on the philosophy of education. – m.: logos publishing corporation, 1993. – 235 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 45 | p a g e the significance and its value of education for primary class students shonazarova nozima ruslanovna nizomiy nomidagi tdpu 3-bosqich talabasi e-mail: shonazarovanozima4@gmail.com tel: +998944331023 annotation: this article talks about the science of education taught as a textbook to primary school students and its importance, teaching methods and relevance of the science. it was mentioned about the order and teaching methodology of the lessons conducted by the teachers, the scope and consistency of the practical exercises. keywords: teacher, science of education, methodology, lesson, psychology, qualification, skill, training, education, science, innovation. introduction “umumiy o‘rta ta’lim jarayonida “tarbiya” fanini bosqichma-bosqich amaliyotga joriy etish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” hukumat qarori bilan yangi “tarbiya” fani joriy etildi. yangi darslikning oldingilaridan farqi nimada? 1. “tarbiya” darsligi “odobnoma”, “vatan tuyg‘usi”, “milliy istiqlol g‘oyasi va ma’naviyat asoslari” hamda “dunyo dinlari tarixi” fanlarini birlashtirdi. 2. 1–9-sinflarda – 2020/2021-o‘quv yilidan, 10–11-sinflarda esa 2021/2022-o‘quv yilidan amaliyotga joriy harakat. 3. darsliklarini tayyorlashda yaponiyaning “axloq ta’limi”, singapurning “fe’l-atvor va fuqarolik ta’limi”, buyuk britaniyaning “tafakkur”, “xulq ta’limi” fanlari va darsliklari yaqindan o‘rganildi. 4. ilk yillik darsliklarda 2-yilgi darsliklarda 2-yilda deb nom olgan “yumoq ko‘ ishtirok” sifatida. darslik orqali o‘quvchida bilim berishdan tashqari ko‘nikma shakllantiriladi. 5. yangi fan darslaridagi mashg‘ulotlarga yo‘ ‘ fan darslar qilingan mashg‘ulotlar o‘quvchilarda va muvaffaqiyat motivlarini uyg‘otadi. faol fuqarolik pozitsiyasi shakllantiriladi. 6. o‘quv fani nazariyasi 50% nazariy, 50% amaliy asosga asoslangan. 7. 7.“tarbiya” darsi “role-model”, ya’ni “namuna keltirish” zamonaviy pedagogik metodidan unumli foydalanilgan. unda milliy va xalqaromiqyosda yuksak natijaga erishgan insonlar yutuqlari tahlili. 8. bu yil sinov sinovi 1-9 sinfgacha bo‘lgan darslik ustida bitta ijodiy jamoa ishladi. bu har bir sinf darsligi oʻziga xos taʼminlandi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 46 | p a g e 9. darslik rasmlar, rangli, illyustratsiyalarga boy va har bir bo‘limi o‘ziga xos fon, milliy va umuminsoniy xulk, ijtimoiy malakani ifoda etgan rasmlar bilan ta’minlangan. har bir darslik uchun video, audio, media materiallar jamlangan disk beriladi. 10. insonning oson kuchi inson bo‘lish eng avvalo to‘g‘ri maqsad ‘yishga bog‘liq. deyl karnegi, brayan treysi kabi mashhur lektorning ta’limotiga ko‘ra, hayotda o‘z oldiga maqsad qo‘yish va unga erishishni o‘rganish ham aslida bir fan. “tarbiya” fani maktablarga darslik sifatida joriy etilgandan keyin o‘quvchilarga bu fanni o‘rgatish va amaliy mashg‘ulotlar o‘tish uchun kerakli kadrlarni tayyorlash vazifalari ko‘rib chiqildi. unga ko‘ra bu dars boshlang‘ich sinflarda o‘z sinf rahbarlariga topshirildi. bazi hollarda bitiruvchi kurs talabalarini ish bilan taminlash maqsadida ularga ham beriladi. “tarbiya” fanining ahamiyatli jihati shuki, u bosqichma-bosqich bolada maqsad qo‘yish va unga intilish ko‘nikmasini shakllantirib boradi. tarbiya dasturiga nazar tashlaydigan bo‘lsak, 1-sinfda oʻquvchi toʻgʻrisidagi orzularini aniqlay oladi oʻrgatilsa, 2-sinfda o‘z oldiga maqsad qo‘ya olish ko‘nikmasi shakllantirildi. 3-sinfda o‘quvchida o‘zlashtirish maqsad va orzu-umidlarini amalga oshirishga harakat qilish ko‘nikmasi paydo bo‘ladi. 4-sinfda atrofda bo‘layotgan voqea-hodisalarga sog‘lom munosabat bildira oladi, shaxsiy sifatida o‘zini anglaydi va o‘z ahamiyatini tahlil qiladi. yuqori sinflarda bu ko‘nikma shakllanib, o‘quvchi o‘z oldiga maqsadni to‘g‘ri qo‘ya olish, mustaqil fikrlash, tahlil qilish, to‘g‘ri qaror qabul qilish kabi ko‘rinishga ega bo‘ladi. yurtimizda amalga oshirilayotgan ko'plab islohotlarning asosiy mazmun-mohiyatida, olib borilayotgan chora-tadbirlarning, keng ko'lamli ishlarning tub zamirida, albatta, "inson omili" yotadi. yurtboshimiz sh.mirziyoyevning tashabbuslari bilan mamlakatimiz hayotida tub burilishlarni amalga oshirish, vatanimizda yashab o'tgan buyuk darg'alarimiz, olim-u fuzalolarimizni ishini davom ettirish maqsadida yoshlar bilan birgalikda iii renesansni tamal toshlarini qo'yishdek buyuk mas'uliyatli vazifani har bir soha vakili, o'z yurtining jonkuyar, fidoiy kishilari bilan birgalikda amalga oshirish masalasi o'zining dolzarbligi va ahamiyatini yana chuqurroq namoyish etadi. tarbiya jarayonining mohiyati inson, uning har tomonlama uyg'un kamol topishi va farovonligi, shaxs manfaatlarini ro'yobga chiqarishning sharoitlari va ta'sirchan mexanizmlarini yaratish, eskirgan tafakkur va ijtimoiy xulq-atvorning andozalarini o'zgartirish mamlkatimizda amalga oshirilayotgan islohotlarning asosiy maqsadi va harakatlantiruvchi kuchi sifatida qaralmoqda. mamlakatimizda ta'lim mazmuni, uning samaradorligiga katta ahamiyat berilib, davlat ta'lim standarti o'quv dasturlarining yangi tahrirdagi ko'rinishlari tajriba sifatida amaliyotga joriy etilmoqda. maktablarda joriy etilgan "tarbiya" darslarini loyihalashda, uning asosiy g'oya va maqsadlarini o'quvchilar ongiga to'liq singdirishda darslarni o'quvchilar yoshi, fiziologik holatidan kelib chiqqan holda, har bir o'quvchi shaxsiga individual yondashish asosida darslarni tashkil etish muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. amalda qo'llanilayotgan "tarbiya" kitoblarini ko'rib o'rganib chiqadigan bo'lsak, boshlang'ich sinf (a2), to'qqizinchi sinf (a2+), o'n birinchi sinf (v1) bitiruvchisiga american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 47 | p a g e qo'yiladigan minimal malaka talablari, kompetensiyalar, baholash tartibi va o'quv dasturlariga mosligini hamda har bir bosqich ma'naviy-axloqiy, tafakkur, huquqiy, fuqaroviy, iqtisodiy, jismoniy, ekologik, estetik tarbiya turlarini o'z ichiga olganligini ko'ramiz. tarbiya darslarini o‘qitishda dars jarayonlarini deyarli yuz foiz milliy urf-odatlarimizga, qadryatlarimizga, sharqona ananalarimizga tayangan holda olib borilishi maqsadga muofiqdir. chunki, bu fanning darslik asosida joriy etilishidan asosiy maqsad ham aynan shu. ya’ni o‘sib ulg‘ayib kelayotgan yosh avlodni milliy urf-odat va ananalarimizga sodiq ruhda tarbiyalash va ularga kichik yoshdan boshlab vijdon, insof, yaxshilik, hurmat kabi insoniy tushunchalarni tushuntirib, ongiga singdirib borish. o‘tilayotgan har bir dars mazmunida bironta qadryatlarimiz va insoniy tuyg‘ular va xulq-atvorga oid tushunchalar berib borilishi kerak. darsliklar ham aynana shu mavzularni keng darajada o‘z ichiga qamrab olganini ko‘rishimiz mumkin. bugungi tezlik bilan rivojlanib borayotgan texnika asrida bolalar tarbiyasida bu fanning o‘rni va ahamaiyati juda katta. ayniqsa ularni milliy ruhda tarbiyalash va kamol toptirish uchun muhum poydevor vazifasini bajaradi. bu fanning darslik sifatida joriy etilishi esa ro‘y berishi bir darajada xavfli bolgan yot mafkurlar oqimining oldini olishga yordam beradigan muhum vosita bo‘ldi. bundan ko‘rinib turibdiki, tarbiya fanining amaliy ahamiyati bugungi kun uchun va yosh avlod tarbiyasi uchun ham muhim hisoblanadi. shularni inobatga olgan holda maktablarda bu darslikning joriy etilishini qaysidir ma’noda talim sistemasiga olib kirilgan ijobiy o‘zgarishlardan biri bo‘ldi desak yanglishmagan bo‘lamiz. bugungi kunda fan orqali erishilayotgan natijalar ham sezilarli darajada. bola tarbiyani uyda ota-onasidan, maktabda esa ustozlaridan oladi. shunday ekan bu fanning o‘rgatilishi va darslik sifatida joriy qilinishi bola tarbiyasiga ham juda katta ta’sir ko‘rsatadi. ta'lim jarayonida interfaol metodlar, innovatsion texnologiyalar pedagogik va axborot texnologiyalarini o'quv jarayonida qo'llashga bolgan e'tibor kundan-kunga kuchayib bormoqda. buning sabablaridan biri, shu vaqtgacha an'anaviy ta'limda o'quvchilarni faqat tayyor bilimlarni egallashga o'rgatilgan bolsa, zamonaviy texnologiyalar ularni egallayotgan bilimlarini chuqur o'zlashtirishlariga, mustaqil o'rganib tahlil qilishga, katta ijodiy xulosalar chiqarishlariga ham o'rgatadi. oqituvchi bu jarayonda shaxsning rivojlanishi, shakllanishi, bilim olishi va tarbiyalanishiga sharoit yaratadi, shu bilan bir qatorda boshqaruvchanlik, yonaltiruvchanlik vazifasini bajaradi. tarbiya darslari ijodiy, noananaviy suhbat, o'yin, oilada, tabiatda, bahs, munozara, uchrashuv shaklida bo'lishi maqsadga muvofiqdir. tarbiya darslarida pedagogik texnologiyalardan foydalanishda nimalarga e'tibor beriladi: 1. darsdagi ta'lim-tarbiya maqsadining aniqligi; 2. pedagogik texnologiya mazmunining hozirgi davr talabiga mosligi; 3. pedagogik texnologiya jarayonida didaktik qoidalar; 4. oqituvchining mahorat texnikasi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 48 | p a g e pedagogik texnologiyani qo'llashda o'qituvchi quyidagi qoidalarga amal qilishi lozim: 1. zamonaviylik ta'lim-tarbiya amaliyotiga asoslangan tajriba, sinovdan o'tgan didaktika sohasidagi yangliklarni joriy etish; 2. ta'lim-tarbiya mazmunini uzluksiz yangilab borish. oquv dasturlariga ham befarq bo'lmasdan sinchkovlik bilan o'rganish; 3. umumiy va milliy qadriyatlar sohasidagi yangi ijodlarni o'rganib borish; 4. oquv jarayonida o'quvchi bilan o'qituvchi faoliyatini optimallashtirish, faollashtirish. ularning ichki ruhiyati va tarbiya darajasini kengaytirish; 5. ilmiylik yangi usul vosita muammosi holatlaridan foydalanib, o'quvchilarni mustaqil fikrlash va o'zini anglashga o'rgatish; 6. buning uchun bolalarni dastur mavzulari asosida amaliy faoliyatga jalb etish muhimdir; 7. ilg'or tajribalarga suyanish; 8. dars maqsadining aniqligi, mazmunining zamonaviyligi, milliy ma'naviy qadriyatlar bilan boyitlishi, o'quvchilarni mustaqil ijodiy faoliyati, darsda "xalq og'zaki ijodi" rubrikasida: maqol, ertaklardan o'rinli foydalanishi, o'yin, test savollari, korgazmali qurollar, savol va topshiriqlardan foydalanish; 9. yangi pedagogik texnologiyani amalga oshirish uchun har bir o'qituvchi tarbiyani o'rgatishda nazariy chuqur bilimga ega bolishi zarur. demak, tarbiya darslarini turli shakllarda tashkil etish mumkin. boshlang'ich sinf o'quvchilari uchun tarbiya darslarini turli shakllarda tashkil etish mumkin: 1. oyin, suhbat, uchrashuv, bahs, oilada, jamoat joylarida, mahallalarda tadbirlar uyushtirish. har bir dars maqsadining aniqligi, tarixiyligi va zamonaviyligi bilan odobaxloq tushunchalarini tarbiyalashga qaratilishi. 2. oquv mashg'ulotlarini audio, video, jonli suhbat shaklida va korgazmali tashkil etish. 3. oqituvchini yangi texnologik mahoratga ega bolishi va ijodkorligi. o‘qituvchi va o'quvchining maqsaddan natijaga erishishga qanday texnologiyani tanlashlari ular ixtiyorida, chunki har ikkala tomonning asosiy maqsadi aniq natijaga erishishga qaratilgan bolib, bunda o'quvchilarning saviyasi, jamoa xarakteri, sharoitga qarab, ishlatiladigan texnologiya tanlanadi. masalan, natijaga erishish uchun, balki, kompyuter bilan ishlash, balki, film (tarqatma material, chizma, turli adabiyotlar) kerak bo'lar. bulaning barchasi o'qituvchi va o'quvchiga bog'liq. shu bilan birga o'quv predmetning o'ziga xos tomonini, joy va sharoitini, eng asosiy o'quvchining imkoniyati va ehtiyojini va hamkorlikdagi faoliyatini tashkil eta olishini hisobga olishi kerak. shundagina, kerakli kafolatlangan natijaga erishish mumkin. boshlang'ich sinf tarbiya darslarida pedagogik texnologiyalarni qo'llash uchun dars turi, maqsadi, mavzusiga to'xtalishimiz tabiiy. eng avvalo, mana shu darsning texnologik xaritasini tuzib olishimiz darkor. chunki darsning texnologik xotirasi har bir mavzu, har bir dars uchun o'qitilayotgan predmet, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 49 | p a g e fanning xususiyatidan, o'quvchilarning imkoniyati va ehtiyojidan kelib chiqqan holda tuziladi. darsning texnologik xaritasini qay ko'rinishda tuzish, bu o'qituvchining tajribasi, qo'ygan maqsadi, ijodkorligi va ixtiyoriga bog'liq. texnologik xarita qanday tuzilgan bo'lamasin, unda dars jarayoni yaxlit holda aks etgan bo'lishi hamda aniq belgilangan maqsad, vazifa va kafolatlangan natija bo'lishi lozim. darsni tashkil etishning texnologiyasi to'liq o'z ifodasini topgan bo'lishi lozim. texnologik xaritaning tuzilishi o'qituvchini darsning kengaytirilgan ishlanmasini tuzishdan, yozishdan xalos etadi, chunki bunday xaritada dars jarayonining hamda o'quvchi va o'qituvchi faoliyatining barcha qirralari o'z aksini topadi. fanning dolzarbligi shundan iboratki, bugungi kunda ko‘plab yot g‘oyaviy mafkuralarga aralashib yosh umriga zomin bolayotgan odamlar yo‘q emas. eng achinarlisi shuki, ularning kata ko‘pchiligi o‘smir va yosh o‘g‘il qizlardir. ana shunday ko‘ngilsizliklar bo‘lmasligi uchun ham bolalarga kichik yoshlaridan boshlab qadryatlarimizni, yaxshiyomonni ajratishni o‘rgatishimiz, ularni milliylik ruhida tarbiyalashimiz va sharqona madaniyatlarni, qadryat va urf-odatlarni ularning ongiga va qalbiga singdirishimiz kerak. shundagina biz yuqorida aytib o‘tilgan muammoalrning bo‘lmasligi va hech bo‘lmaganda kamayishiga sabab bo‘la olamiz. aynan pedagogika sohasida tarbiya juda muhum sanaladi. pedagog dars berish bilan birga o‘quvchilarga ta’limtarbiya ham beradi. shuning uchun ham buyuk allomalarimiz “ta’linmi tarbiyadan ajratib bo‘lmaydi”,deb aytib o‘tishgan. chindan ham ular bitta qushning ikkita qanoti kabidir. buyuk kamolotga erishish uchun ularning har ikkisini ham chuqur egallash va amal qilish kerak. insonga ta’lim, bilm, uquv qay darajada kerak bo‘lsa tarbiya, yaxshi xulq-atvor, chiroyli muomalali bo‘lish ham shu darajada kerakdir. agar bir insonda bularning har ikkalasi to‘liq va mukammal bo‘lsa bunday inson jamiyatda o‘z munosib o‘rnini egallaydi. yoshlarga tarbiyani ta’lim orqali, ta’limni esa tarbiya orqali o‘rgatishimiz lozim. shundagina biz buyuk kelajak egalarini yetishtirgan bo‘lamiz. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro‘yxati: 1. sh. mirziyov. buyuk kelajagimizni mard va olijanob xalqimiz bilan birga quramiz. t.: o‘zb., 2017. 2. sh. mirziyoev. qonun ustuvorligi va insonlarni ta'minlash – yurt taraqqiyoti va halq farovonligining garovi. t. : o‘zbekiston, 2017. 3. mirziyov sh.m. tanqidiy tahlil, qat'iy tartib-intizom va shaxsiy nazoratlik – har bir boshqaruvning kundalik qoidasi bo'lishi kerak. 4. o’zbekiston respublikasi vazirlar mahkamasining 2016 yil yakunlari va 2017 yil istiqbollariga bag’ishlangan majlisidagi o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining nutqi. 5. g`g` xalq so`zi gazetasi. 2017 yil 16 yanvar, №11. 6. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “o‘zbekiston respublikasini yanada rivojlantirish bo‘yicha harakatlar strategiyasi” to‘g‘risida farmoni (xalq so‘zi 2017 yil, 8 fevral). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 50 | p a g e 7. o’zbekiston respublikasi konstitutsiyasi– t.: o’zbekiston, 2014. – 46 b. 8. orlov a.n. istselenie slovom, 1989 yil. 9. ostapenko a.l. deontologiya medsestro` pri provedenii nekotoro`x diagnosticheskix manipulyatsii. medsestra, 1994 yil, №-1. 10. ostrovskaya i.m.verbalno`y sposob obheniya. j. medsestra, 2001, №-7. 11. ostrovskaya i.v. medsestra i patsient: obheniya dlya obmena poleznoy informatsii. j. medsestra, 2000, №-4. 12. yaroshevskiy m.ya. medrabotnik i sabr. medpomoh, 1996 yil, №-3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 243 | p a g e analysis of national and foreign experiments on the diagnosis of processes for the development of a sense of patriotism kuvondikov sardorkhon sidikovich associate professor, department of physical education and sport tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami quvondiqovsardorxon970@gmail.com annotatsiya this article was used as an indicator of the assessment of upbringing when introducing the "concept of continuous spiritual education" from the criteria and indicators of the development of civil and patriotic competence of future teachers. as a result, the ability to diagnose the readiness of future teachers to form students ' loyalty to the motherland has increased. the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, military-patriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction the multidimensionality of social processes on a global scale, the complexity and significance of the spiritual and moral basis and factors of youth education also influence the selection of measurement criteria enriched by the characteristics of individualpsychological, social, emotional, valuable orientation of the patriotic feeling. in this regard, it is advisable to analyze the experiences of our republic and abroad. in recent years, he has carried out research on the analysis and assessment of patriotic indicators in students.as noted by farov, " pedagogical analysis of the qualitative indicators of the level of patriotism in young people is determined by the orientation towards a certain object, studying the period of development of young people, the emotional-emotional sphere, taking into account individual differences, their worldview, mental characteristics, depending on their social prestige. as part of the pedagogical analysis of quality indicators american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 244 | p a g e of the patriotic level in students, it is important to develop criteria that affect the future civic faith.” the criterion is the basis of a particular theory, doctrine, science, worldview or theoretical program; determines the beliefs of a person, his attitude to reality and norms of behavior. in philosophy, the criterion is considered as a starting point, a controlling idea, behavior, the basis of self-behavior. in a logical sense, the criterion is a central concept and is the basis of a system that is applied, generalizing and propagating to all areas of the phenomenon obtained as abstraction. the development of a sense of patriotism in students requires, first of all, the clarification of the criteria that guarantee the effectiveness of this process. to do this, it is advisable to study and analyze the universal criteria that determine the sense of patriotism. the criteria for developing a sense of patriotism can be conditionally divided into several groups: 1) exemplary – interested in the history and current life of the country, loving nature and considering it his duty to preserve it. loves his home, neighborhood, is proud of the great people of his homeland. he knows the essence of the concept of patriotism, is able to express his personal relationships to those who betrayed the motherland, their nation. for representatives of all nationalities and nationalities living in uzbekistan, uzbekistan realizes that it is the only homeland; 2) good – a sense of patriotism is manifested, but it has not yet become a need, classmates are talibed by the control of the team – are interested in the history and culture of the motherland, work on patriotism with classmates and students. takes care of the people around him, participates in charity work, but cannot demand it from others; 3) satisfactory – a sense of patriotism is relatively poorly manifested – less interested in the history of the motherland, performs and participates in the work associated with it only under control; 4) unsatisfactory – a sense of patriotism is very rarely manifested – not interested in the history and culture of the motherland, without attention. having entered into the list of general criteria for the development of a sense of patriotism, as described above, and based on the object of our research, we also tried to study the issue of criteria for the development of a sense of patriotism in future teachers. in particular, in the literature on the philosophy of education, as a pedagogical category, it shows the following features of the criterion: managerial requirements; laws and contradictions of the educational process; an internal managerial idea that manifests itself as a belief; implementation in relation to phenomena and processes within a certain framework; interaction and complementarity in a group of criteria. thus, pedagogical criteria ” the dominant of the pedagogical being is the rule that determines the content and essence of the activity that ensures the existence of pedagogical influence." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 245 | p a g e n.muslimov, relying on the ideas of existing research, distinguishes the following criteria that allow you to distinguish between methodological ideas and views that determine the path and direction of professional formation of the teacher: 1. historicity is the study of the subject in the process of its development. “any social science looks at the study of an object in a holistic and complex way on the basis of its historical criterion. accordingly, the researcher evaluates the existing state of the object and its role in the perspective. 2. logic-assumes the view of the object under study not separately, isolated from the environment that surrounds it, but precisely as a holistic system. otherwise, the results of the study of this object will remain not a product of research, but only the recording of certain results. 3. a dialectical criterion-the content of studies also changes over time, as a result of a new interpretation of leading philosophical ideas about the fact that an individual is an active subject of social relations. in this sense, the dialectical criterion as the leading criterion of upbringing is directed to the priority socio-cultural ideas of its time. foya go to the results of purpose, content, method and upbringing and determine the methodological basis of the pedagogical process. 4. the personal and professional development of the teacher is considered as a process of realizing its capabilities, and creativity as an objective need for the design of its professional activities. the ideas of the individual design of the teacher's professional training process remain the objective leading criterion of professional-pedagogical education. n.m.in connection with socialization, egamberdieva distinguished the four – socialization criteria of flexibility, psychological flexibility, communicative flexibility and professional maturity. these criteria include the following indicators: 1. socialization flexibility: 1) the teacher's perception of his social status, social role and social functions; 2) his understanding of his social function; 3) his participation in various types of educational, pedagogical and social activities; 4) the fulfillment of social requirements; 5) the possession of professional-role behavior; 6) personal and professional self-awareness. 2. psychological flexibility: 1) the unity of social demand and action; 2) the professional necessity of motivation, value, need, etc.and their development. 3. communicative flexibility: 1) the ability to establish and maintain communication with people; 2) the ability to empathize and grieve; 3) the desire to establish a positive moral and psychological environment in the labor community; 4) the ability to establish humanistic, democratic interaction with colleagues. 4. professional maturity: 1) positive attitude to the profession and activities of pedagogy; 2) valuable attitude to the profession of pedagogy; 3) satisfaction with the chosen profession; 4) the presence of professional and moral qualities; 5) the manifestation of pedagogical reflex; 6) self-control; 7) aspiration to professional knowledge; competent occupation of the professional environment; 8) willingness to exert all his energy; 9) readiness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 246 | p a g e mature scientist on the system of continuous spiritual education m.quronov proposed the following model complex of personal and professional qualities of the student as a national educator: i. personal qualities: spiritual maturity; national-ideological awareness; national decency; ingenuity; delicate taste; devotion to one's profession; conscientiousness; initiative; childhood; exactingness; justice; pedagogical decency; entrepreneurship; rigor; spiritual purity, etc. ii. knowledge: to perceive the national-educational capabilities of their science; excellent awareness of the internal and foreign policy of the government of uzbekistan, the president; deep knowledge of the theoretical and methodological foundations of national education; deep, comprehensive knowledge of uzbek culture; knowledge of the laws of development of the nation, etc. iii. skills: iii.1. constructive skills: skills for planning national educational work; being able to carry out a pedagogical diagnosis of the individual of each child; being able to draw up and implement a private program of national education of each student in a single-ethnic and multi-ethnic student community, etc. iii.2. organizational skills: encourage and develop the socio-national activities of students; give assignments to students for national-educational purposes and control their management, help, etc. iii.3. communicative skills: managing interpersonal, intergroup, interethnic relationships among students; finding a way into the heart of each student and being able to awaken a predisposition to oneself; anticipating how the educational influence that must be shown to the team, the student, will work, etc . g.i.and in the study carried out by makhmutova, the following criteria were taken as the basis for the development of a sense of self-ownership of students on the basis of pedagogical category subjects: 1. to realize that it is a high human duty to serve in the path of prosperity of the motherland, to have a sense of patriotism. 2. activity on the path of peace of the land, freedom and independence of the motherland. 3. perfect man, social cooperation – to have a certain understanding of the essence of their concepts. 4. to have a sense of internationalism; to respect the truth and freedoms of other nations and elates. 5. interreligious tolerance (tolerance), other nations and elates, as well as respect for the freedom of conscience of people. 6. human qualities (erudition, humanism, humility, morality, hard work, etc.k.) to do . doctor of pedagogical sciences d.ro " and in the research work carried out by zieva, special attention is paid to the following as criteria for the development of a national sense of pride, an important quality associated with the upbringing of patriotism in students: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 247 | p a g e 1. a deep understanding of the lexical meaning and logical essence of the concept of national pride by students. 2. the emergence of the need and desire to have a national feeling of pride in students. 3. the implementation by students of socio-beneficial activities that serve to ensure the prosperity of the motherland, the prosperity of the country and the well-being of the people. 4. the ability of students to show special activity in this area. literatures 1. атаджанова ш. оилада ўспирин-ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашда миллий қадриятлардан фойдаланишнинг педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари номзоди. … дисс. – т., 2001. – 136 б. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 248 | p a g e 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. 16. матушкин с.е, ипполитова н.в. сущность и особенности патриотического воспитания в современных условиях. – курган, 2001. №1(7). – с.6. 17. новые ценности образования: тезаурус для учителей и школьных психологов. / под.ред. н.б.крылова. – м., 1995. – 20 с. 18. педагогические технологии: понятия, принципы и методы внедрения: сборник материалов из интернета. / сост. с.махкамова. – ташкент, 2003. – с.65. 19. педагогический энциклопедический словарь / гл.ред. б.м. бм-бад. – м.: большая российская энциклопедия, 2002. – 528 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 410 | p a g e the significance of historical works containing patriotic feelings in children’s theaters dilmurod rashitovich shaikhov teacher at the department of “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in this article, children’s theater plays an important role in educating the young generation and it is recognized as an important factor in expanding their worldview, developing their consciousness and thinking. fiction, historical works embody children’s feelings of patriotism and love for the country is highlighted in our article. keywords: theater, patriotism, children’s literature, culture and art. introduction after the independence of the republic of uzbekistan, a period of fundamental changes began in all areas, especially in the areas of theater art. from the very beginning, great goals and tasks were set for uzbek art and culture. the place of theater art is incomparable in the all-round development of the society. in the process of globalization, the implementation of innovations in theater art serves to increase the quality and content in the field. the use of various innovations in art reflects the development of economic and social spheres in our country. demonstrating the spiritual stability of our nation's culture through stage works is certainly the most important task in the work of a playwright, artist, actor, and director. research methods we all know that traditional uzbek puppet theaters have been the spiritual food of our people since the past. sakhna’s works not only captivate the audience, but also reflect the struggle of the people for their will and rights by making fun of the events taking place in the process of the social system in their time. puppet play is an art form that is mainly performed on the basis of the artistic program organized in public holidays and ceremonies, public squares and parks. as a model of ancient art, it has been protecting the interests of people, expressing the worldview and image of the masses in a bright and artistic way for centuries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 411 | p a g e results and discussions special attention has been paid to the development of puppet theaters in our republic since the years of independence. currently, there are ten professional theaters in our country tashkent, andizhan, bukhara, samarkand, khorezm, surkhandarya, kashkadarya, jizzakh, fergana, karakalpak and a number of amateur puppet theaters. the construction of professional puppet theaters has been started. the works staged in such puppet theaters have been fulfilling the responsible task of educating the minds of young viewers with patriotism and humane feelings [1]. a number of tasks were assigned to the representatives of each field of work to be carried out “on the further development of national culture in the republic of uzbekistan in 2019-2020”. in particular, one of the clauses from the concept emphasizes the staging of artistic and historical plays about great thinkers, scholars, and statesmen in order to create historical artistic images that serve as moral examples for young people, and to strengthen the sense of national pride. today, the historical plays about the life and work of our great ancestors, which are planned and performed in all the theaters operating in our republic, mean the execution of these tasks. it is certainly gratifying that it has become a tradition to stage historical works in the puppet theaters of our country. teaching history to our children is as much fun as it is responsible. as proof of our opinion, “sheryurak or the story of babur” – “farkhod and shirin” (andizhan), “ibn sino” (samarkand), “shiraq”, “qirq kiz”-(qarakalpakistan), “bakhrom and dilorom” were created for children. “layli and majnun” (tashkent), “al fergani” (ferghana), “the master of thought zahiriddin muhammed babur”, “lison ut-tayr” (kashkadarya), “bird’s language” (bukhara), we can recognize performances like [2]. such performances are very warmly welcomed by the young audience and they are getting information about the history of their ancestors. any culture that is inculcated from childhood creates strong skills. based on this, it can be said that love for theater is formed in puppet theaters among young viewers. the child believes what he sees and draws conclusions. in puppet theaters, actors communicate with the audience through puppets, and this requires double skill and responsibility from the actors. all puppet theaters in uzbekistan are working for children to grow up with mature intelligence. today, puppet theaters present good historical performances that encourage children to do good, instill good qualities in their hearts, and awaken a feeling of love for the motherland. it is not difficult to convey the inner feelings of any stage character through words and movements, and it is natural for older audiences, that is, they can understand the reality conveyed by movement. it is appropriate to show children the reality in a child-like way, based on the child's language and their worldview. especially in the age of innovative ideas, today's children are very intelligent and have strong mental perception. they can't just be interested in works written in plain language, because today there is no need to be limited to creating plays that continue on the basis of a single story for the children of the age of modern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 412 | p a g e information technologies. on the contrary, it is necessary to create new ideas, to familiarize children with great figures, and to show historical events such as their pursuit of knowledge, goodness, and goodness in puppet theaters in wonderful and surprising ways, that is, for children, about historical figures who are the pride of our nation. showing their heroism, good qualities, bravery for their people, protecting their homeland and nation on the stage will have a great effect on their understanding of history. “a nation that does not know its history has no future” these words have a deep meaning. it is known that the role of culture and art is incomparable in the formation of a nation as a nation, the country's approach to the world, the development of pure human feelings such as decency, pride, and patriotism in society. in a word, the development of any nation cannot be imagined apart from its national culture. as a result, great attention is being paid to the further development of the cultural sector in our country today. this can be clearly seen in such activities as following the teachings of our ancestors, restoring our national traditions, promoting our rich national culture, strengthening the material foundations of the industry, and building modern cultural institutions. “the theater does not educate the audience only an educated audience goes to the theater. the audience comes to the theater not to see a play, but to sympathize with the characters...” said bahadir yoldoshev, one of the mature directors of our time. we would like to add to these thoughts that if the younger viewers grow up watching art-level performances, they will definitely become educated viewers in the future. we can recognize as a type. the role of puppet theater in inculcating true patriotism is incomparable. – “asian puppet theater is not just a pastime, a game, but an important thing that is closely related to the philosophy, religion, literature, epic, music, folklore, fine arts and, of course, languages of the peoples of the continent is a historical event,” said mukhsin kadirov, a theater scholar. if we look at the history of the uzbek puppet theater, which is gradually finding its performance style, some rituals of our ancestors, as well as some performances of folk theaters that lived in antiquity, played an important role in its origin. in the early days, his repertoire consisted of legendary short stories. in the 5th 6th centuries, it was divided into the types “chadir jamal”, “chadir jamal” and “fonus jamal”, and then “chadir jamal” theater began to show performances reflecting the reality of life and gradually acquired a social-revealing character. the best traditions of the people’s puppet theater were mastered and continued by the actors, directors and artists of the new puppet theater, which started working as part of the youth audience theater in 1928. thus, the art of puppetry, which was once a real folk theater, began to serve mainly children from the beginning of the 20th century. to date, a number of performances on historical and modern themes are created for children and adults, not only in the republican puppet theaters, but also in the newly established regional puppet theaters. it is possible to illuminate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 413 | p a g e major social, political and even philosophical topics through puppet characters in a simple tent-jamal scene. therefore, puppet theater is a very necessary and useful art for older audiences, while it is easy to understand for children. for children, the greatest force in existence is love and this feeling keeps the balance of the whole life. the human heart is always yearning for love. and the world of children is characterized by its innocence, full of goodness. therefore, happy is the person who can preserve the feeling of goodness in his heart. art, including theater, plays an important role in the development of such human qualities in a person’s spirit, in preparing a person from childhood to a great life. if we look at the historical sources, there is a lot of interesting information about the culture and art of the bukhara emirate. in these sources, there is no doubt that the development of traditional theater art of bukhara existed three centuries ago, representatives of different countries visited and gave impetus to the puppet theater type of art along with several branches. the house theater artists of bukhara emir performed puppet shows for the visiting guests and their children at special parties, during the performance of the dancers. in the book written by one of the ambassadors, he sincerely wrote that he saw the puppet theater performances and the children were surprised and happy. conclusion it can be seen that the uzbek national art of puppetry has a deep history and along the way it has been able to create warm feelings and impressions in the hearts of young viewers. in short, the stage works created by the uzbek national puppet theaters, which tell about the childhood days and glorious pages of the works of the historical figures who are the pride of our nation, serve to develop the love of the motherland, respect for the great ancestors, bravery and courage in the hearts of the audience, especially the young generations no doubt. references 1. theatre magazine, 2020.-№2.-p.12. 2. theatre magazine, 2019.-№3.-p.3. 3. children’s literature of uzbekistan (e-library.namdu.uz) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 76 | p a g e corrective logarithmic work steps with children with impaired pronunciation of sounds tajimuratov azizbek jaksymuratovich nmpi student named after ajiniyaz reymbaeva dilnaz bakhtiyarovna student of nmpi named after ajiniyaz abstract: in this article, the task of logopedic rhythms and correction of speech defects. information on the elimination of speech and movement defects using logarithmic means is given. keywords: logopedic rhythms, didactic materials, didactic houses, articulatory apparatus, phonetic-phonemic speech deficiency. introduction the purpose of logopedic rhythmics is to equip children with the skills of using musical rhythms in the development and education of the personality, the characteristics and uniqueness of the harmony of music, rhythm and movement in order to correct the deficiencies in children's speech. in logopedic rhythmics, the variety and specific aspects of speech deficits in children; being able to justify the ways of eliminating speech and movement defects by means of logarithmic means: being able to choose didactic materials and didactic games for logopedic rhythmic classes, the main link of therapeutic rhythmicity, the tool of influence in correctioneducation is considered. 1 stage preparation period. during this period, exercises related to the organ of speech hearing, focused on the correct reception of phonemes, developing articulatory motor skills and breathing exercises are taught. 2 the period of the basque sound pastonovka. during this period, sounds begin to fade into speech. in addition, attention is also paid to the development of general motor skills related to facial expressions. to teach the children to perform all the exercises (lip, tongue, jaw exercises) consciously to the sound of music, to carry out all the exercises in a rhythmic manner, precise movements and count it is necessary to transfer in the form 3 the period of automation of basic sounds. during this period, exercises that develop the articulatory apparatus, movements and intonation are used. the topic is chosen by the speech therapist depending on which letter is broken in the child's pronunciation. 4 the stage of differentiation of sounds, consolidation of sounds in single and multi-syllable syllables. with or without music, the work is performed on the basis of various plays, bridge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 77 | p a g e role plays, and dialogues. the theme of the game is aimed at distinguishing different sounds from each other. education of children with speech defects in preschool educational institutions is organized according to the kindergarten educational program. children with phonetic-phonemic speech deficits must master the amount of knowledge, skills and competencies intended for school preparation groups of public preschool educational institutions. children brought to groups of phonetically-phonemically undeveloped children should master the basic tasks, skills and competencies necessary for successful education in a general education school within 10 months. in order to determine the requirements for the development of some aspects of speech activity, the following special works are carried out: formation of pronunciation skills; development of phonemic perception; development of sound analysis and synthesis skills. the purpose of remedial education is to correct general and speech defects in children and to develop correct, clear and fluent speech along with vocabulary and independent speech in accordance with the child's age by using special speech therapy methods and methods aimed at developing children's speech activity. the following works are carried out on the corrected speech material: attracting attention of children to the morphological structure of the word and the change of words and developing the connection of words in a sentence; to educate children to correctly compose simple common and compound sentences, to use sentences of different constructions in independent speech; development of independent speech; vocabulary enrichment; teaching literacy based on pronunciation correction: development of voluntary attention and memory. 2. below we will get acquainted with the logopedic work system recommended by m. ayupova (1992) to eliminate the underdevelopment of phonetic-phonemic speech. the system of correctional work carried out to eliminate the underdevelopment of phoneticphonemic speech is conditionally divided into 3 periods. each of them differs in terms of content and size and is also related to each other. the previous period of corrective speech therapy work prepares children to master the content of the work in the next period. content of logopedic work carried out in the first period of correctional work. the first period of corrective work to eliminate underdevelopment of phonetic-phonemic speech can also be called the preparatory period. the work carried out during this period includes the following: development of the mobility of the articulatory apparatus; identify correctly pronounced sounds; putting sounds into speech; development of auditory perception, differentiation of sounds; work on separating sounds from words and syllables. in the formation of the sound side of speech, not only the formation of the efferent link of articulatory motor skills, but also speech sensations-kinesthesias are important. n. i. jinkin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 78 | p a g e noted that the lack of a return reaction stopped the accumulation of experience for the exercise of the movement of the nutritive organs. the increase in return reactions (kinesthesia) accelerates and facilitates the acquisition of speech. in order to develop movement-kinesthetic connections, special exercises are performed that determine the position of the articulatory organs during sound pronunciation. in the process of performing exercises, children's attention is always focused on kinesthetic sensations. the formation of the kinesthetic basis of articulatory movements is carried out in the process of performing various exercises, determining the position of the lips, separating the narrow and wide tip of the tongue, etc. logopedic work on the formation of the mobility of the articulatory apparatus includes: 1. static exercises aimed at increasing the volume of movements for the development of articulatory motor skills, developing the mobility, strength, precise movement of the organs of the articulatory apparatus, and the ability to keep the articulatory organ in the desired position. 2. exercises that develop dynamic coordination during simultaneous and sequential actions. 3. the articulator is carried out in the process of developing the statics of movements, repetition and recovery of movements. the development of articulatory movements is carried out in the form of a game ("sweet jam", football), taking into account the nature and degree of motor impairment. exercises that develop articulatory motor skills take into account the impact on the kinetic and kinesthetic basis of movement, including the static and dynamic coordination of movements, the formation and complication of various levels of movements. the development of articulatory motor skills is important for correcting defects in sound pronunciation. the main task of this work is to improve the perception and mobility of articulatory organs; consists in improving the voluntary movements of the tongue and lips. development of motor skills is carried out in the form of articulatory gymnastics. its purpose is to process each element of articulatory movements. development of motor skills of the speech apparatus and education of correct articulation include: static and dynamic exercises; development of the mobility of the articulatory apparatus, accuracy of movements; loss of tension in the muscles of the speech apparatus. education of the normal tempo of movements. one of the main tasks of the first period is putting sounds into speech, correcting the broken articulatory systems in children. putting sounds into speech is carried out during individual training, with 10-15 minutes allocated to each child. in each specific case, the methods of putting sounds into speech are chosen. when choosing them, attention should be paid to the child's personality, pronunciation deficits, speech characteristics. when planning the work on putting the sound into speech, it is necessary to take into account the speech therapy work and the sequence of the rules of putting the sound into american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 79 | p a g e speech. the main focus is on the conscious strengthening of sound articulation, and children should be able to show and tell the position of the tongue, lips, and teeth. children focus more on the articulation of sounds. correction methods are selected taking into account the structure and function of the articulatory apparatus. 4. content of logopedic work carried out in the ii period of correctional work. in the ii period of correctional education, putting sounds into speech is continued, strengthening the sounds put into speech in speech; develop auditory perception; formation of sound analysis and synthesis: a) finding the place of sound in a word (at the beginning, in the middle, at the end of a word); b) determining the number and sequence of sounds in words; logopedic work is carried out to enrich and develop the lexical-grammatical aspect of speech. during this period, the work of putting sounds into speech was continued. consolidation of sounds in speech is transferred after children can pronounce sounds correctly and clearly. various types of work are used to strengthen sounds in speech: repeating syllables, syllable combinations, words, sentences with the required sound from the speech therapist; independent pronunciation of words based on pictures; come up with a word for the given sound; retelling the read text, quickly saying riddles containing the required sound, telling proverbs, small texts and poems. work on the differentiation of sounds is one of the main tasks of the ii period. logopedic work is carried out based on vision, hearing, tactile vibrational and kinesthetic control. development of phonemic awareness is the main task of corrective work with children. work on the development of phonemic perception is carried out in connection with the formation of sound analysis. the following exercises are used to develop phonemic awareness: separation of non-speech sounds; distinguishing certain sounds from a series of sounds (acoustic and articulatory signs are close to each other); distinguishing a certain sound from the composition of the word (sounds that are close and distant in terms of sound composition); invent a word for the given sound; return a series of syllables that differ by one sound; choosing a picture for a given sound; to strengthen the sounds learned from words that are pronounced correctly in speech; being able to hear individual sounds in words. these and other tasks are repeated on purpose during training. it is recommended to conduct educational activities in the form of games. each game has different tasks ie; it is conducted with the aim of strengthening the correct pronunciation of sounds in words, sentences and independent speech. games serve to strengthen and identify sounds in speech, develop phonemic perception. during the training, it is recommended to use games such as "what's the sound of the gunner", "where is the sound coming from", "find the sound in the word", "who can find more words", "remember the pictures". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 80 | p a g e sound analysis and synthesis exercises based on clear kinesthetic and auditory senses help to master speech sounds, develop independent control skills over one's own pronunciation, and prevent dysgraphia and dyslexia. the algorithm of actions performed by children is gradually formed and strengthened, first under the guidance of a speech therapist, and then the child is taught to independently monitor his ability to analyze and synthesize words, syllables, and sounds, and to evaluate his work. one of the important tasks of remedial education is training on the differentiation of oppositional and correct pronunciation of sounds. different methods of differentiating sounds with similar articulatory and acoustic characteristics are used in these exercises. activities that develop children's attention, memory, thinking operations (analysis, synthesis, comparison, generalization), control and self-control, and independence are carried out in the classes. in the activities conducted with the teacher, children's vocabulary is expanded, speech and narrative speech are developed at the same time as they form ideas about objects and events around them and organize them into one system, introduce them to natural and social phenomena. thus, children's speech is developed with different years, but it has one goal to eliminate the shortcomings of children's speech development in the process of education and training and to prepare them to acquire skills and qualifications at school. references 1.аюпова м.ю. "логопедия дарслиги узбекистан файласуфлар миллий жамияти наширйоти, тошкент 2007й 2.муминова л.р. аюпова м.ю. "логопедия" тошкент "укитувчи"-1993й 3.муминова л.р болаларни логопедик текширирш ва укитиш. тошкент "укитувчи" 1992 4.муминова л.р, шомахмудов р. болалар нутқидаги нуқсонларини ва уларни бартарафэтиш. тошкерт-турон-иқбол-2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 80 | p a g e formation of creative abilities of students in club classes rakhim turgunovich ankabaev senior lecturer, department of fine arts and design chirchik state pedagogical university abstract: the article focuses on the development of artistic and creative competence necessary for the activities of future teachers of fine arts through their active participation in exhibitions and competitions with their creative works, as well as the formation of entrepreneurial skills through practice in their circles. keywords: artistic and creative competence, future teachers, fine arts, participation, entrepreneurship. intoduction many scientific articles are written on improving the forms and developing models for the development of professional and innovative activities of future teachers in the world's leading scientific centers and higher educational institutions, improving the efficiency of educational processes at all types and stages of education, orienting the student to the desired profession from school age, development artistic and creative competence of students of higher educational institutions in various areas of education. at the same time, the issues of developing innovative teaching technologies for the development of artistic and creative competence of students, scientific outlook, further improvement of the professional and creative abilities of future specialists based on new methods in the direction of "steam-learning" are becoming increasingly important in this process. at the same time, it is necessary to improve the competence of future teachers through a combination of practical activities based on theoretical knowledge in the preparation of competitive personnel in accordance with the requirements of society. today it is of vital importance to form the skills of self-financing among young people, to determine the place for future teachers in life, for creative work, to be educated, knowledgeable, to master additional skills, to develop their spiritual world, artistic and creative competence, it is necessary to use many methods and technologies to acquire skills based on the experience gained during the lesson, when working on the basis of the teacher-student tradition in group classes, in painting and pencil classes, composition, applied art, miniature work. these methods can be used in classes in classrooms and self-study, in the classroom of a creative circle outside of school hours. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 81 | p a g e during the exhibitions organized to display creative products, it turned out that if a clear goal is set for students and an opportunity is created to show the results of their creativity, then students' interest in creativity and the creation of a new work will increase. what should be done in the creative workshop is mainly chosen by the student himself, the teacher only corrects his mistakes in the work and gives advice on the use of image tools. in whatever form or genre of fine art the student wants to start, he plans his activities with the help of the teacher: he makes sketches, chooses material for work. each student in the creative workshop is an artist preparing to present his work to the viewer. each work done in a creative workshop in circle classes is a project, a finished work, a finished product that can be presented at competitions, olympiads or exhibitions. educational and methodological support has been developed, aimed at the formation and development of entrepreneurial skills in students through practice in fine art circles of higher educational institutions. in order to interest students in the genres of fine and applied arts, various professions, as well as to provide themselves financially, based on the requirements of the time, the teacherstudent tradition has firmly established itself in the activities of creative workers in addition to the training sessions indicated in the programs. in these circles, students of various specialties learn the secrets of creativity. professors and teachers provided direct assistance in developing the program of the circle, the plan of its work, controlling the process, giving the necessary advice, jointly solving pedagogical problems. the principle of cooperation "student-student-student, student-student-teacher" is aimed at the specific goal of creating opportunities for our students to receive pedagogical education and prepare competitive personnel in the educational services market, while ensuring young professionals adapt to the pedagogical process and conditions. firstly, the conditions created here for free creativity, a creative environment; secondly, the leadership of peers close in age to the members of the circle in these circles, the same interests and goals of young people allow them to freely communicate, quickly get along with each other. watching what their peers are doing gives them confidence; secondly, leading students will develop the skills of working with student youth and organizing independent group activities in the future. creative products created in circles of book graphics fairy tale books for young children, miniature works, in circles of woodcarving plaques, caskets and other types of products are made with great interest by students and pupils. the most interesting thing here is the sale of finished products created here and the purchase of materials, equipment used by students in wood carving, miniatures, model projects and other types of applied art at the expense of self-sufficiency. creative activity not only forms an aesthetic taste in students, but also introduces them to the practice of arts and crafts and folk crafts, provides the necessary creative knowledge, develops skills in artistic work, and at the same time provides mental and practical training that directs them to a profession in accordance with their abilities. the transfer of professional and creative knowledge in the application of methods of teaching fine arts provides planning, organization, implementation, management and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 82 | p a g e analysis of the pedagogical process based on new means and methods of acquisition, collection, storage, reflection. develop creative abilities; an emotional outlook is formed and spirituality is brought up; to get basic knowledge about the fine arts from the ancient world art to the present; there is a feeling of respect for the art of the peoples of the world; spiritual and moral characteristics are formed in relation to the assessment of the surrounding world and art. references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси вазирлар маҳкамасининг “тошкент вилояти чирчиқ давлат педагогика институти фаолиятини янада такомиллаштириш чоратадбирлари тўғрисида”ги 213-сон қарори // қонун ҳужжатлари маълумотлари миллий базаси, 14.04.2021 й., 09/21/213/0330-сон. 2. sultanov kh.e., marasulova i.m., bakhriev i.s., ankabaev r.t. the need for creation of a cluster of pedagogical innovations in the system of continuous education / international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation, issn: 1475-7192// vol. 24, issue 05, 2020: -r. 6586-6591. 3. султанов х.э, анкабоев р. “ёш мусаввир тўгараги” услубий қўлланма /низомий номидаги тдпу// т.:-2017: б. 64; 4. инновационные методы обучения на занятиях по изобразителному искусству султанов хайтбой эралиевич, анкабаев рахим тургунович, хасанова нигорахон сайдахматовна, чориева нилуфар шайдиловна 5. актуалнқые вапросы современной самара,20-23марта 2017г.101.103 6. the role and significance of the landscape genre in the fine arts epra international journal of research and development volume: 5, issue:3, march 2020 issn: 24557838(online) r.t.ankabaev, i.s.bakhriev, m.j.mahmudov, m.t.irbutaeva 7. kukiev boburmirzo bahodir ugli, (2020) problem-based learning technology in teaching auxiliary projection techniques. journal of critical reviews, 7(6), 917-921. 8. sh.k.murodov. e.m.mirzayev hayitov.j.m. (2021). oпределия параметров отсеков поверхностей второго порядка по заданному объему сеntiral asian journal of mathematical theory and computer sciences. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, volume 02 issue 05. issn 2660-5309. 9. hayitov.j.m.(2022).muhandislik grafikasi fanlarini axborot-kommunikasiya texnologiyalari yordamidao’qitish orqali talabalarni ijodkorlik qobilyatini oshirish. science and education scientific journal. issn 2181-0842.volume 3, issue 11. 10. n. valiyev. chizmachilik. (geometrik chizmachilik). o’quv qo’llanma. – t.: 2013. 11. pulat adilov,. (2018). new view to executing sketch and technical drawing eastern european scientific journal (issn 2199-7977) journal 102-104. 12. jumayev.i.o. (2021) muhandislik grafikasi fanlarida uch o‘lchamli fazoni auto cad dasturidan foydalanib qo‘llash usullari va ahamiyati. “муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 83 | p a g e билимлендириў” 99-101-b. 13. jumayev. i.o. (2021) chizmalarni autocad dasturida chizishda dasturning mavjud murakkabliklarini qo‘lda chizishga moslashtirish (o‘rgatish) usullari. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў. 94-99-b. 14. ш.к., муродов (2019). лойиҳалаш ишларида кўпёқликларни ўрганишга бўлган зарурият ҳақида. “фарғона давлат университети “тасвирий санъат ва мусиқа фани ўқитувчиларини тайёрлашнинг долзарб муаммолари” мавзусида республика илмий амалий анжумани материаллари”.26-29. 15. shaydulloyevich, b. k. (2020). increasing students’ graphic literacy through teaching the sciences of drafting and descriptive geometry. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (4), part ii, 75-78. 16. achilov nurbek norboy o‘g‘li, bekqulov qudrat shaydulloyevich, ko‘kiyev boburmirzo baxodir o‘g‘li & jumayev isroil omandovlat o‘g‘li (2020). methods of developing creative abilities in children. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (10), part ii, 151-153. 17. bekqulov qudrat shaydulloyevich., kukiyev boburmirzo bahodir ugli., avazova guzal rustambek qizi. (2020). the works in the framework of five initiatives at chirchik state pedagogical institute in tashkent region. epra international journal of research and development, 5 (3), p. 411-412. 18. boizaqova, s. a., bekqulov q.sh. (2021). ko'rinishlar mavzusni tushuntirishda detal modelini o’ziga qarab o'rganishning ahamiyat. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3), 96-101. 19. ko'kiyev, j. s., bekqulov q.sh. (2021). muhandislik grafikasi fanlarini boshqa fanlar bilan bog'liqligi. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3), 34-39. 20. bekqulov q.sh. (2021). chizmachilik va chizma geometriya fanlarini o’qitish orqali o’quvchilarni grafik savodxonligni oshrish. "экономика и социум" №10(89), c. 13141319. 21. bekqulov q.sh. (2021). ortoganal proyeksiyalarni qayta tuzish usullaridan foydalanib talabalarning fazoviy tassavurlarini rivojlantirish. "экономика и социум" №10(89), c. 1314-1319. 22. q.sh.bekqulov. (2020) chizmachilik va chizma geometriya fanlarini o’qitish orqali o’quvchilarning grafik savodxonligni oshrish. maktab va hayot, № 2, 3-4. 23. achilov n n., ko’kiyev.b.b., bekqulov.q.sh., yaqqol atsvirlarni bajarishda autocad dasturidan foydalanib loyihalash, муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 2, 122-125. 24. bekqulov q.sh., to’laganova h. chizmachilik fanidan o’quvchilarning fazoviy tasavvurini oshirishda tugallanmagan chizmalardan foydalanish. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 111-113. 25. boizaqova sh.a., bekqulov q.sh. ko’rinishlar mavzusni tushuntrishda detal modelini o’ziga qarab o’rganishning ahamiyati. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 117-120. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 84 | p a g e 26. bekqulov q.sh., boizaqova sh.a. muhаndislik grafikasi fanlarini boshqa fanlar bilan bog’liqligi. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 113-117. 27. bekqulov q.sh. o’quvchilar yo’l qo’yadigan tipik xatolarni tizimga solish va prоgnoz qilish oldini olish choralari. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 105-107. 28. sh.k.murodov.e.m.mirzayev hayitov.j.m. (2021). oпределия параметров отсеков поверхностей второго порядка по заданному объему сеntiral asian journal of mathematical theory and computer sciences. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, volume 02 issue 05|. issn 2660-5309. 29. achilov nurbek norboy o‘g‘li (2020). the use and importance of the three-dimensional features of the auto cad program in drawing projects in public schools. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (3) part ii, 189-192. 30. kukiev, b., o‘g‘li, n. n. & shaydulloyevich, b. q. (2019). technology for creating images in autocad. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 7 (12), 49-54. 31. achilov nurbek norboy o‘g‘li (2020). pedagogical and psychological fundamentals of formation of space imagination and creative ability in students. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (4), part ii, 38-40. 32. achilov n.n., ko‘kiyev b.b., bekqulov q. sh. yaqqol tasvirlarni bajarishda autocad dasturidan foydalanib loyihalash. муғаллим ҳәм үзлуксиз билимлендириў илимийметодикалық журнали №2 2020 issn 2181-7138. 33. achilov n.n (202). chizmachilikda oddiy qirqimlar bajarish orqali o‘quvchilarning fazoviy tasavvurini shakllantirish. муғаллим ҳәм үзлуксиз билимлендириў илимийметодикалық журнали №2 issn 2181-7138. 34. achilov nurbek norboy uglu methods of using game technologies in the development of lesson effectiveness and creative abilities in drawing lessons international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation, vol. 24, issue 05, 2020 issn: 1475-7192. 35. xalimov moxir, achilov nurbek, bekqulov qudrat, xo‘jaqulov elbek, ko‘kiyev boburmirzo (2020). chizmachilik va chizmageometriya fanlarida burchak topishning bazi usullari. физика математика фанлари журнали, 4(1), 47-52. 36. mokhir, k., nurbek, a., qudrat, b., elbek, k., & boburmirzo, k. (2020). some methods of finding angle in the sciences of drawing and drawingmemetry. journal of physics and mathematics, 4(1), 47-52. 37. achilov, n. n. o. (2020). maktablarda chizmachilik darslarini o'qitish mеtоdlari va ularni tashkil qilish prinsiplari. academic research in educational sciences, (3), 280286. 38. achilov, n. n. (2020). develop students' spatial imagination by making simple cuts in drawing. муғаллим ҳәм үзлуксиз билимлендириў илимийметодикалық журнали № 2 2020 issn 2181, 7138. 39. ugli, a. n. n., saidazimovich, b. i., & jabbarovich, m. m. (2020). muhandislik grafikasida multimediyaning tutgan o'rni. academic research in educational sciences, (4), 639-646. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 85 | p a g e 40. achilov, n. n. (2022). bo’lajak pedagoglarning kreativligini rivojlantirish usullari. academic research in educational sciences, 3(6), 650–654. 41. achilov nurbek norboy ugli (2021). the use of simple clippings to form a spatial image. "экономика и социум", 10(89), 1307-1312. 42. achilov, n. n. (2020). methods of increasing the effectiveness of the lesson using visual aids in the teaching of drawing science. экономика и социум, (11), 35-39. 43. qudrat shaydulloyevich bekqulov, yig'ish chizmalarini detallarga ajratishda yo'l qo'yadigan tipik xatolar. academic research in educational sciences, 1 (3), 321-325. 44. xalimov m., bekqulov q. chizmachilik fanini o’qitishda interaktiv metodlarni qo‘llash zaruriyati. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 102-105. 45. bekqulov q.sh., to’laganova h. muhandislik grafikasi fanlarida talabalar chizma bajarishda yo‘l qo‘yadigan tipik xatolar. муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, № 3, 107-111. 46. kokiyev, b.b. (2020). present-day problems of drawing science. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8 (4), 203-205. 47. valiev, a’zamjon ne’matovich. “oddiy geometrik shakllarning istiqbolli xususiyatlari va uni o‘rganishdagi masalalar haqida”. central asian journal of nazariy va amaliy fanlar, 2.4 (2021): 54-61. 48. boburmirzo, kukiev., achilov, nurbek, norboy o‘g‘li & bekqulov, qudrat, shaydulloyevich. (2019). technology for creating images in autocad. european journal of research and reflection in educational science. 7 (12), 49-54-220. 49. singh r. r., kumar k., bagchi g. te effectiveness of computer aided instruction (cai) as a supplementary tool for teachers in classroom teaching. 50. sampedro, g. a., rachmawati, s. m., ugli, k. s. d., kim, d. s., & lee, j. m. simuprint: a printing path simulation tool for additive manufacture. 51. rahimova x. r. o’zbekistonda zamonaviy va milliy tasviriy san’atida ayol va ona obrazi yaratilgan rassomlar asarlarini tahlil qilish //science and education. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 765-770. 52. bo l. n. web-based learning environment and effectiveness of zoom classes: the moderating role of teacher attitude in online setting //higher education and oriental studies. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. 53. норбоева д. о. суд–қонун устуворлигининг асоси //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 1243-1247. 54. boburmirzo bakhodir ugli kokiyev. (2022). using collaborative learning technologies in drawing lessons. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 212–215. 55. adilov, p., tashimov, n., & seytimbetov, s. (2019). computer-test control of knowledge of students in engineering graphics. international journal of progressive sciences and technologies (ijpsat), 17(2), 193-195. 56. seytimbetov, s. m. (2022). talabalarning ijodkorlik obiliyatini geometrik shakllarni parametrlash masalalari orqali rivojlantirish. бошқарув ва этика қоидалари онлайн american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 86 | p a g e илмий журнали, 2(3), 27-32. 57. maratovich, s. s. (2022). talabalarda konstruktorlik qobiliyatini rivojlantirishda raqamli texnologiyalarning o ‘rni. conferencea, 50-53. 58. maratovich, s. s. (2022). the role of creative issues in developing students' design ability. central asian journal of arts and design, 3(5), 21-27. 59. maratovich, s. s. (2022). talabalarning ijodkorlik qobiliyatini konstruksiyalash masalalari orqali rivojlantirish. zamonaviy taʼlim: muammo va yechimlari, 1, 114-119. 60. samat maratovich seytimbetov (2022). muhandislik kompyuter grafikasi fanidan foydalanib talabalarning ijodkorlik qobiliyatini rivojlantirish. science and education, 3 (11), 829-833. 61. мурадов, ш. к., ташимов, н. э., & рахматова, и. и., кукиев б. б. (2017). сечение поверхностей 2-го порядка общего вида по эллипсу заданной площади. молодой ученый, (50), 99-102. 62. baxodir o‘g, k. k. b. (2022, june). yordamchi proyeksiyalash usulining proyeksiyalash usullaridan farqli jixatlari. in e conference zone (pp. 327-328). 63. ko‘kiyev, boburmirzo. "chizmachilik va chizma geometriya fanlarining bugungi kundagi muammolari." pedagogs jurnali 2.2 (2022): 4-7. 64. ko‘kiyev, boburmirzo. "chizmachilik va chizma geometriya fanlarining bugungi kundagi muammolari." pedagogs jurnali 2.2 (2022): 4-7. 65. baxodir o‘g, ko‘kiyev boburmirzo. "chizmachilik va chizam geometriya fanlarini o’qitishdagi ba’zi muammolar." yangi o'zbekistonda milliy taraqqiyot va innovasiyalar (2022): 268-271. 66. nurmuradovich, eshmurodov axmadjon. "talabalarni chizmachilik darslarida geometrik yasashlarni bajarishga o ‘rgatishning innovatsion metodlari." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 109-110. 67. boburmirzo baxodir o'g'li ko'kiyev. (2021). o'quv qo'llanma / ishonchli hamkor nashiryoti. 68. kukiev, boburmirzo bahodir ugli. "chizmachilik va chizma geometriya fanlarini rivojlanish tarixi." academic research in educational sciences 3 (2020): 309-314. 69. chenfeld, mimi brodskiy. yosh bolalar uchun ijodiy tajribalar . heinemann, greenwood publishing group, inc., 88 post road west, po box 5007, westport, ct 06881-5007, 2002. 70. ugli kokiyev, b. b. (2022). chizma darslarida hammolik o'rganish texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. galaxy xalqaro fanlararo tadqiqot jurnali, 10 (11), 212-215. 71. boburmirzo, k. o. k. i. y. e. v. "methodological efficiency of solving positional problems in the auxiliary projection method." public education (2021): 49-51. 72. ugli kokiyev, boburmirzo bahodir. "chizzma darslarida hammolik o'rganish texnologiyalaridan foydalanish". galaxy xalqaro fanlararo tadqiqot jurnali 10.11 (2022): 212-215. 73. ozodboyev, i. o. (2022). drawing assembly drawings using autocad computer graphics software. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 1085-1091. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 64 | p a g e word order structure and its syntactic features in english *gulzada otambetova 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university g. tlewmuratov *supervisor, a candidate of philological sciences at the karakalpak state university named after berdakh abstract hierarchical structure and argument structure along with widely studied properties of natural language are paramount this article provides the aspects of language from a range of perspectives, touching on a number of fundamental issues, notably the word structure and variation in subject properties across languages. keywords: syntax, approach, word order, predicate, subject, object, a compoundcomplex sentence, linguistics, typology. introduction it is natural to have misunderstanding what the word order is and its needs in learning any language, even toodler naturally encounters making right word formation such as the subject mixed with object and predicate is often used in plural form along with wrong tenses. we can not say that it is not impossible to recognize word order and use correctly. in linguistics, syntax (/ˈsɪntæks/) 1is the study of how words and morphemes combine to form larger units such as phrases and sentences. central concerns of syntax include word order, grammatical relations, hierarchical sentence structure (constituency), agreement, the nature of cross linguistic variation, and the relationship between form and meaning (semantics). there are numerous approaches to syntax that differ in their central assumptions and goals. the field of syntax contains a number of various topics that a syntactic theory is often designed to handle. the relation between the topics is treated differently in different theories, and some of them may not be considered to be distinct but instead to be derived from one another (i.e. word order can be seen as the result of movement rules derived from grammatical relations). 1 wikipedia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 65 | p a g e one basic description of a language's syntax is the sequence in which the subject (s), verb (v), and object (o) usually appear in sentences. over 85% of languages usually place the subject first, either in the sequence svo or the sequence sov. the other possible sequences are vso, vos, ovs, and osv, the last three of which are rare. in most generative theories of syntax, the surface differences arise from a more complex clausal phrase structure, and each order may be compatible with multiple derivations. however, word order can also reflect the semantics or function of the ordered elements. moreover, verb is not only can be predicate, but also the feature of object. constituency is the feature of being a constituent and how words can work together to form a constituent or phrase. constituents are often moved as units, and the constituent can be the domain of agreement. some languages allow discontinuous phrases in which words belonging to the same constituent are not immediately adjacent but are broken up by other constituents. constituents may be recursive, as they may consist of other constituents, potentially of the same type. another worth noting point to define what a sentence, is , a group of words that expresses a complete thought and , contains a subject and a predicate. the most basic sentence structure consists of only one clause. however, many sentences have one main clause and one or more subordinate clauses. the standard order of words in an english sentence is subject + verb + object. while this sounds simple, it may be difficult to identify the subject(s), verb(s), and object(s), depending on the structure and complexity of the sentence. there are four types of sentence structure: (1) simple, (2) compound, (3) complex, and (4) compoundcomplex. * to illustrate this, simple clause example: i want to go to the theater. (consists of one subject, predicate and adverbial object) ; * whereas compound sentence joins two or more sentences that have related ideas of equal importance. the two sentences go together. each sentence or independent clause must still have a subject and a verb. for example: she wanted spinach salad; he wanted a hamburger. * a complex sentence is one with an independent clause and at least one dependent clause. example: whenever he was lonely, lance called his mother. * a compound-complex sentence is comprised of at least two independent clauses and one or more dependent clauses. example: though mitchell prefers watching romantic films, he rented the latest spy thriller, and he enjoyed it very much. there are a number of theoretical approaches to the discipline of syntax. one school of thought, founded in the works of derek bickerton, sees syntax as a branch of biology, since it conceives of syntax as the study of linguistic knowledge as embodied in the human mind. other linguists (e.g., gerald gazdar) take a more platonistic view since they regard syntax to be the study of an abstract formal system. yet others (e.g., american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 66 | p a g e joseph greenberg) consider syntax a taxonomical device to reach broad generalizations across languages. syntacticians have attempted to explain the causes of word-order variation within individual languages and cross-linguistically. much of such work has been done within the framework of generative grammar, which holds that syntax depends on a genetic endowment common to the human species. in that framework and in others, linguistic typology and universals have been primary explicanda. alternative explanations, such as those by functional linguists, have been sought in language processing. it is suggested that the brain finds it easier to parse syntactic patterns that are either right or left-branching but not mixed. the most-widely held approach is the performance– grammar correspondence hypothesis by john a. hawkins, who suggests that language is a non-innate adaptation to innate cognitive mechanisms. cross-linguistic tendencies are considered as being based on language users' preference for grammars that are organized efficiently and on their avoidance of word orderings that cause processing difficulty. some languages, however, exhibit regular inefficient patterning such as the vo languages chinese, with the adpositional phrase before the verb, and finnish, which has postpositions, but there are few other profoundly exceptional languages. more recently, it is suggested that the leftversus right-branching patterns are cross-linguistically related only to the place of role-marking connectives (a positions and subordinators), which links the phenomena with the semantic mapping of sentences. the same regularity, frequency and functions of use in russian and english were revealed by: a) discursive words and phrases (this is confirmed by the fact that discursives are not found in legal documents in both languages, and in scientific and journalistic texts there are stylistic differences in the functioning of discursives, the same for languages: in the scientific style, the dominant function is speech organizing, in the journalistic style the function of designating the source of information); b) adjectival phrases (both in russian and english, the adjectival phrase functions equally rarely in all three styles and does not reveal any specifics either in the structure, or in the organization of the complication, or in the functions); c) homogeneous main members of a sentence (both in russian and english in legal documents, homogeneous main members of a sentence are characterized by high frequency, are clichéd and are a striking feature of this substyle; in newspaper and scientific texts, homogeneous main members are limited in frequency and do not reveal any or features of functioning). in conclusion, word order also varies according to whether the sentence is negative or positive. in addition to that, more subject and predicate is used, more syntactics of words formation is complex. additional clauses can be used to form compound and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 67 | p a g e complex sentences, using independent clauses, dependent clauses and relative dependent clauses. these are connected with different types of conjunctions and relative pronouns. while this may sound complicated, each clause within the sentence will follow similar word order and sentence structure rules. used literature 1.bailey, laura r. & sheehan, michelle (eds.). 2017. order and structure in syntax i: word order and syntactic structure. (open generative syntax 1). berlin: language science press. doi: 10.5281/zenodo.1117686 2. wikipedia. 3. blochk “ the theoretical basis of grammar” (2005) p37. 4. bailey, laura r. & sheehan, michelle (eds.). 2017. order and structure in syntax i: word order and syntactic structure. (open generative syntax 1). berlin: language science press. doi: 10.5281/zenodo.1117686. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 19 | p a g e the role of using didactic methods in elementary school language kenjayeva muhayyo abdumurodovna yangi asr universiteti maktab va maktabgacha ta’lim kafedrasi dotsent vazifasini bajaruvchisi pedagogika fanlari bo`yicha falsafa doktori (phd) abstract: the article discusses the effective use of teaching technologies in elementary school language, the order in which the methods "wonderful letter", "i mark errors" are used, and free expression of students' opinions and ideas. keywords. language, didactic methods and their importance, free thinking. introduction today, improving the quality of education is considered one of the most pressing issues. the national curriculum will be an important milestone in reforming the education system, developing science-related components, fundamentally updating the content of education, and improving the quality of the educational process. in particular, the four main types of speech activities acquired by teaching the language to elementary school students are the development of the skills and skills prohibited in each class in listening, understanding, speaking, reading, and writing actions, in which you can independently exchange and express views in the study and work, in various speech situations that arise in family and congregations, understanding the heard material, as well as acquiring information by reading written sources and engaging in communication in a way that expresses its reaction to events. the decree of october 20, 2020 no. pd-6084 "on measures to improve the native language of the country and improve language policy" gives special attention to improving the quality of the uzbek language and improving written literacy. developing speech (communicative) competence aimed at educating students in their language, understanding the opinions of others, and expressing themselves correctly and fluently in accordance with the conditions of speech in oral and written form; developing practical knowledge of language construction (phonetics (orphans), lectures, vocabulary, morphology, syntax, writing and spelling, punctuation marks, speech styles, stylistics). the native language is not only a subject that teaches linguistic and grammatical standards but also serves to develop the ability of the student's speech hierarchy to listen to and understand the texts of the subjects, to read correctly, and to apply orphoepic and orphographic standards. for a student to think logically, critically, creatively, there is a special emphasis on reading and understanding his or her language. a student who masters his native american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 20 | p a g e language satisfies other subjects. in developing the same speech competence, the following are some of the ways to improve the quality of written speech: to correctly, consistently, express their thoughts and feelings in accordance with spelling, punctuation, methodological rules, as well as to write information according to the established size requirements; to write texts for different purposes and different readers, in particular, to be able to provide written information about a certain event; sorting and integrating materials, detailing ideas and evidence to be able to write on a basis; expression tools to improve the effectiveness of written discourse ability to apply appropriately; words and words to ensure the consistency of the text and improve its quality, the ability to apply grammatical tools correctly; adherence to spelling, style and punctuation standards. in order to strengthen the emphasis on the value, position, and status of the mother tongue in society, the social need for learning and teaching has been further increased. as a result, efforts are being made to increase and promote the vital necessity of native language education, not to distract with topics that are not necessary for teachers and educators to pay attention. therefore, we aimed to highlight the importance of using teaching technologies to improve students' written literacy. what is the difference between teaching and taught classes based on technology than traditional lessons? in this lesson, it is to create an atmosphere of freedom for the student and give him the opportunity to express himself freely and write down his or her opinion. how will this opportunity be created? initially, a friendly learning environment will be created by asking students written questions. example: 1. what seasons do you eliminate? 2. name the moon.3 do you know the name of the flowers? through these questions, students' interest and attention will be drawn. then the following methods are used in the course. the so-called "wonderful letter" and "i mark mistakes" methods will help students improve their written literacy and ensure that the teaching process goes in a remarkable, orderly manner. at this stage of the lesson, it is necessary to encourage students to come out with ideas and suggestions and to write down all ideas and suggestions at the same time." in the "wonderful letter" method, the teacher reminds the students to write the words contained in the file in an orderly manner in accordance with the rules of throat transplantation, without hesitation, as a model for lowering their opinions on a white paper. word homeland, i, value, and, eyes, black, asra. mom, i, dear, human gap i appreciate my fatherland and keep it as if i were blindfolded. mom, the most precious person to me. throat separation i, va-ta-nim,qadr-lay-man, and eye-blind-chi-g'im-dek, as-ray-man. momjo-nim, me, best for, precious in-son. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 21 | p a g e the teaching process is a process of interaction between an educator and a teacher aimed at compiling knowledge and skills based on certain goals. if this process is viewed in a system, one of the factors that makes up it is the evaluation. a proper and fair assessment of a student's work in each course stimulates his or her interest in the classroom and encourages him to work on himself. through a method called "i mark errors," students' zukkolik, ability to apply the order of words correctly, is taken into account. several misstep words will be displayed on the screen. their correct options are performed by readers in the file; kitop – book, clockhealth, notebook – daptar, nature – tabiyat, amirror – window, table – ustol, floor large, letter-school instead, it should be noted that the use of methods to improve students' written literacy and thereby friendly relations with students will be taken into account to ensure that they are free to think. therefore, the teaching process will be taken into account, on what basis to teach, what tools to use in teaching, and the participation of teachers and students in this process. in the course, the student himself should learn, research, communicate, the organizer of this process, and the teacher should skillfully and intellectually manage this complex process. available publications 1. presidential decree of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-6084 of october 20, 2020 "on measures to improve the native language of the country and improve language policy" / national database of legislation, 21.10.2020 y. 06;20;6084-1398-son. 2. draft of the national curriculum for secondary education. tashkent.2020. 3. confirmation of the national educational standard of secondary and secondary special, vocational education. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan » package of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan. – toshkent: 2017, pp. 14 (774)-son, 230. 233 b. 4. curriculum. the country's standard of education and language curriculum .....2017. 13b. native language 5. ishmuhamedov.r, m.mirsoliyva. "innovative teaching technologies in the educational process". published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print. toshknt 2014. b.74 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 147 | p a g e the significance of using innovations in the training of future pedagogues gʻafforova dilshoda amirqulovna teacher of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami quziboyeva samida solijon qizi student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract: in this article, the innovative professional of future teacher about the unique pedagogical and psychological features of the process of preparation for activit in the field of theory and practice of pedagogical innovation in teacher attention is paid to arousing great interest in scientific work. keywords: pedagogue-future teacher, innovative professional activity, pedagogy practice, competence, creative approach, pedagogical situations. introduction it is known that in recent years in our country, the field of development of the education system, improvement of personnel qualifications and their retraining has been radically reformed. special attention is being paid to freeing it from the ideological views and prejudices of the past, to the creation of a system of training mature specialists at the level of developed democratic countries, meeting high moral and ethical requirements. it is important that innovation, the introduction of advanced pedagogical technologies, and the creation of the necessary legal mechanisms in this regard are considered as a priority direction. when creating the concept of preparing a teacher for innovative activities, systematic, reflexive-active, individual-creative approaches that ensure the design and implementation of the entire process of teacher personality formation are used as a basis. for example, in terms of a systematic approach, all links of pedagogical education should maximally stimulate the emergence of all components of innovative activity in their entirety1 such is the practical-oriented process of teaching in the period of modernization it becomes relevant to organize in such a way that the result of education is in the students stability of teaching, thinking, imagination, creative abilities, knowledge interest should be manifested in the formation of its own internal motivation. vital a system of important, practically necessary knowledge, skills and practical experiences it is necessary to form, and it is easy for future graduates to adapt to life and allows him to be active and creative. practically 1 http://www.hozir.org/mavzu-kirish-yuksak-manaviyatli-shaxsni-shakllantirishning-naz.html?page=51 http://www.hozir.org/mavzu-kirish-yuksak-manaviyatli-shaxsni-shakllantirishning-naz.html?page=51 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 148 | p a g e oriented the essence of teaching, the direction of the educational process, content components of general and professional competencies, new knowledge, skill acquisition and vital important tasks and the practicality of their use in solving problems it will be based on the integrity of the formation of experiences. basic education and professional-practical training based on practical education rational harmonization lies. in the conditions of the innovative development of international education the issue of practical readiness of future teachers to the pedagogical activity in a postmodern society became aggravated. the essence of the problem is that the theoretical study of the new scientific approaches, concepts, technologies do not provide a fully effective formation of experience of practical actions, necessary for future teachers to implement the acquired scientific and pedagogical knowledge, skills and abilities, both in everyday and innovative activities. the same issues are relevant for the training of future teachers of technology for innovative pedagogical activities. this, in particular, is mentioned in the works of the following scientists2 the authors believe that the innovative pedagogical activity is a complex formation, a set of types of work, different in goals and nature, that correspond to the main stages of development of the innovation processes and are aimed at creating and making changes to the teacher's system of work. it is to develop, disseminate, or apply educational innovations; has a complex, multifaceted nature; combines scientific, technological and organizational activities. the requirements of the postmodern society necessitate the modernization of the system of education, which involves changing and improving its components: structure, content, technology, tools, methods of assessing knowledge, etc. the main task of the higher pedagogical education is to train the teachers who have developed personal and professional qualities, able to carry out innovative pedagogical activities. solving this problem requires purposeful formation of innovative competence of future teachers of technology in the system of higher pedagogical education, contributing to their professional and personal development, formation of innovative potential and innovative culture. the main advantages of the offered model of teacher training for innovation are accessibility, flexibility, variability, structure, dynamism and rapid updating of information, personalization of education. the disadvantages of using hybrid courses are the lack of motivation, focus and self-organization of both students and teachers, insufficient level of development of new diagnostic technologies. pedagogical innovation is innovation in pedagogical activity, teaching and training changes in the content and technology, to increase their efficiency focused. innovation is understood as the result of innovation and innovative the process is seen as the development of three main stages: idea generation (in a certain case, scientific research), 2 l. shevchenko. the training of future teachers for innovative teaching activities. 21, volume 12, issue 1, pages: 21-37 | https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 149 | p a g e development of ideas in practical aspects, putting innovations into practice. in the analysis of educational technologies, it is necessary to emphasize the use of modern electronic tools (ict). traditional education involves overloading academic subjects with excessive information. management of the educational process with innovative education is organized in such a way that the teacher plays the role of tutor (coach). in addition to the classic option, the student can choose distance learning, saving time and money. the attitude of students towards learning options is changing, they are increasingly choosing non-traditional types of education. the priority task of innovative education is the development of analytical thinking, self-development, self-improvement. in order to evaluate the efficiency of innovation at the highest level, the following blocks are taken into account: educational-methodical, organizational-technical. specialists are involved in the work specialists who can evaluate innovative programs. to prepare future pedagogues-educators professionally and spiritually content of lectures, practical and laboratory exercises during the educational process enrichment based on new approaches, as well as pedagogical practice, spirituality requires the organization of days and hours with the help of advanced programs. a pedagogue-educator is deeply pedagogic in ensuring the effectiveness of public education psychological preparation, specific aspects of each student to have information and strictly comply with the following requirements when creating a personal plan is required to: able to predict emerging pedagogical problems; for this problems that arise in the pedagogical process of the future pedagogue-educator must have the ability to anticipate and eliminate it; master the methods of solving the problems that arise; choose the most convenient ways to eliminate the problems that have arisen and can apply; the ability to exert pedagogical influence on students and support them to have; individual approach to each student; acquiring the ability to organize public events with students; encouraging students to read and love books3 in summary to the above, innovations in any innovation process it is easy to see structures such as creation and innovation; a whole consisting of interrelated micro-innovation processes a complex innovative process underlying the development of the school. references: 1. l. shevchenko. the training of future teachers for innovative teaching 1. activities. 21, volume 12, issue 1, pages: 21-37 | https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 3 qubonzoda s. future teachers to innovative activity pedagogical basis of preparation. interdisciplinary innovations in uzbekistan and scientific research magazine number. 2022 https://doi.org/10.18662/po/12.1/243 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 150 | p a g e 2. qubonzoda s. future teachers to innovative activity pedagogical basis of preparation. interdisciplinary innovations in uzbekistan and scientific research magazine number. 2022 3. d babayeva, d g’afforova. ( 2022). activity of centers in preschool educational organizations. academy of sciences and innovations. 1(7), 1152-1156 4. gafforova d.a. (2022). ways to increase creativity of future pedagogues. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities. (12) , 8-11 5. g'afforova d.a babayeva d.r. (2022). maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida markazlar faoliyati. internationall scientific journal "science and innovation". 1(7), 1152-1156 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 12 | p a g e form, method and tools of teaching students to logical thinking based on innovative educational technologies sadullayeva nazokat kuvondiq qizi uzbekistan state university of world languages, department of linguistics and literary studies annotation: logical thinking organizes the teaching of students to make decisions and find the necessary information in theoretical and practical difficult situations using the acquired knowledge and skills. all this indicates that the development of logical thinking, if it is not the main task, becomes one of the most important during the student's schooling. in this article, thoughts and comments are made about the forms, methods and means of teaching students to think logically based on innovative educational technologies. keywords: logical thinking, methodology, tools, innovative education, pedagogical technologies, reasoning, mental activity, analysis methodology, audio-visual materials, young people, game methods. introduction by forming the ability of logical thinking in students, it increases their knowledge and skills, including the ability to think rationally and deeply before making a decision. logical thinking is proven to be successful in future academic and social life. first of all, it should be noted that why do our educational systems and curricula often test students' memory and memorization skills? i think logic and success are related concepts. if students have strong logic and analytical skills, their ability to make the right decisions will also develop. in the development of logical thinking, the following are important: analysis, synthesis, working with concepts, drawing conclusions, reasoning, arguing, and most importantly, developing the habit of independent thinking, looking for unusual solutions. mental activity, like any other activity, must be trained and developed. in the modern world, a child often faces similar difficulties, so this topic is the most relevant today. by utilizing these approaches, educators can enhance students' critical thinking, problemsolving abilities, and analytical skills, enabling them to thrive in an increasingly interconnected and data-driven world. interactive simulations and virtual reality provide immersive and engaging experiences that allow students to apply logical thinking in realworld scenarios. through simulations, students can explore complex systems, experiment with cause-and-effect relationships, and analyze the outcomes of different actions. virtual reality experiences offer a three-dimensional environment that simulates real-world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 13 | p a g e situations, allowing students to engage with and solve problems in a more interactive and experiential manner. these technologies provide a hands-on approach to logical thinking, enabling students to develop problem-solving strategies and understand the consequences of their decisions. gamification involves incorporating game elements and mechanics into educational activities to enhance student engagement and motivation. through game-based learning, students are presented with challenges and puzzles that require logical thinking to solve. gamification promotes problem-solving, critical thinking, and decision-making skills, as students navigate through various levels or quests. by creating a competitive and rewarding environment, gamification stimulates students' logical thinking and encourages them to apply different strategies and approaches to overcome obstacles. digital platforms and educational apps offer a wide range of gamified learning experiences that foster logical thinking skills. inquiry-based learning encourages students to ask questions, investigate problems, and explore solutions independently. this method promotes logical thinking by challenging students to analyze information, evaluate evidence, and draw logical conclusions. through guided inquiry activities, students actively participate in the learning process, formulate hypotheses, conduct investigations, and communicate their findings. innovative technologies, such as online research tools, databases, and collaborative platforms, facilitate inquiry-based learning by providing access to a vast array of resources and promoting information literacy skills. collaborative problem-solving involves students working together in groups to solve complex problems. this method enhances logical thinking by fostering teamwork, communication, and critical analysis of different perspectives. collaborative tools, such as online platforms, interactive whiteboards, and video conferencing, enable students to collaborate effectively, regardless of physical location. by engaging in collaborative problem-solving activities, students learn to analyze problems from multiple angles, propose solutions, and evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches. this method also enhances interpersonal skills and prepares students for future collaborative endeavors. every day man feels the need to use logic to solve problems. formation and development is a life experience aimed at preventing mistakes that are made despite the presence of logical thinking, in a general sense. humans need logic almost every day to solve various problems. it is used in scientific research, official work, order, organization of personal life. all these areas are based on its elements. by developing logical thinking, people can solve other everyday problems faster and more efficiently. for example, this is the ability to emphasize the main thing, discarding the secondary thing. how to develop these skills, we will consider later. cognitive activity consistently establishes existing connections between objects and events, as well as relationships between them. cognition rises to a higher level than sensory perception, which gives only an external image without knowing the principles. this process has a regulatory and communicative role. people often do this in the form of speech in communication. the opinion is formalized in words, orally or in writing. the acquisition of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 14 | p a g e skills begins from childhood in communication with adults. there are following types of thinking: 1. visually effective; 2. visually descriptive; 3. verbal and logical thinking; 4. abstract makes sense. by understanding the tasks and forms of logical thinking, you can clearly formulate the definition of this concept. this is a proof process. the goal is to draw conclusions from the premises. you should also consider its types in detail. everyone has the ability to process information. that is, literally everyone believes that this is a natural function of the brain. primary and secondary forms of logical thinking allow planning and regulating behavior. also, drawing correct conclusions from the situation and organizing measures. we conclude that the ability to think logically is necessary, it can be developed or taught. the skill develops in several ways, and a person who has learned this art correctly analyzes information, solves emerging problems faster. also, the culture of logical thinking helps to form a long-term perspective of your actions. this is helped by the ability to process existing data. the concept is directly related to the mental activity of a person. it forces you to process information at a subconscious level. this should be done in order to establish a connection between the studied objects, to distinguish their forms and meaning among other bodies of the environment. from the above, we can conclude what "logical thinking" is. as a result of the thinking process, a person applies previously acquired knowledge in practice. then, through reflection, they are processed. all constructions are connected in order in a logical chain. conclusions are not based on assumptions, but on clear evidence, facts, caution, objectivity, and general laws of logic. in the end, the truth is reached based on existing premises. logic is not the same as knowledge, although its field corresponds to the field of knowledge. logic is the common knower and arbiter of all private researches. it is not intended to find evidence; it only determines whether evidence has been found or not. logic doesn't observe, it doesn't invent, it doesn't discover it judges. therefore, logic is the science of the functions of the mind that serves to evaluate evidence; it is the doctrine of the process of passing from known truths to the unknown, and of all other mental operations, as they assist in this process. in summary, thinking allows you to build a chain of personal behavior, make the right conclusion and act in a specific situation. these aspects play an important role in situations where it is necessary to make an urgent decision. ultimately, the goal is achieved through logical thinking. that's why now we have an opportunity to develop students' logical thinking skills through the integration of innovative and information technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 15 | p a g e references 1. giannakos, m. n., krogstie, j., & aalberg, t. (2016). video-based learning ecosystem to support active learning: application to an introductory computer science course. smart learning environments. https://doi.org/10.1186/s40561-016-0036-0 2. https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari 3. wang, c. j. (2019). facilitating the emotional intelligence development of students: use of technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack). journal of hospitality, leisure, sport and tourism education, 25(may), 100198. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100198 4. weinberg, a., & thomas, m. (2018). student learning and sense-making from video lectures. international journal of mathematical education in science and technology, 49(6), 922–943. https://doi.org/10.1080/0020739x.2018.1426794. https://doi.org/10.1186/s40561-016-0036-0 https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363-mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari https://elib.buxdu.uz/index.php/pages/referatlar-mustaqil-ish-kurs-ishi/item/13363-mantiq-fanining-predmeti-va-rivojlanishining-asosiy-bosqichlari https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100198 https://doi.org/10.1080/0020739x.2018.1426794 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 88 | p a g e imitation in linguistics dilrabo khasanovna saidakhmetova lecturer at the interfaculty department of the russian language chirchik state pedagogical university d.saydaxmetova@cspi.uz abstract calque in linguistics is the borrowing of foreign words, phrases by a literal translation of the corresponding language unit, as well as the result of these borrowings: words, expressions and phrases. linguistics, lexicology and translation studies are engaged in the study of tracing paper. tracing papers arise as a reaction of native speakers to a sharp increase in the number of direct borrowings of foreign words that are being introduced into everyday life and science in different historical periods. keywords: russian language, communication, information transfer, borrowed words, interlingual communication, borrowing, borrowing. imitation (french calgue) a word or expression created from native language elements, but modeled after foreign words and expressions. tracing paper is a hidden borrowing from the original language material, a word and an expression are created that reproduce the structure of a foreign language sample. greek "insect" (cf .: entomology "the science of insects") was literally translated into lat. language as insectum (cf.: insecticides “poisonous substances for the destruction of insects”). their internal structure is preserved in russian. according to the insect. outdated russian. the word non-insect inaccurately conveyed the meaning of the latin prefix in-, which had two meanings: “not” and “on”. along with word-formation idioms, there are semantic (semantic) tracing papers, when, under the influence of a foreign word, the original word acquires a new meaning. under the influence of the french verb toucher “to touch, touch, touch, etc.” the russian touch appeared the meaning "to excite, evoke sympathy", which was absent before, until the 18th century. entire expressions (phraseological k.) can also be tracing: a literal playful translation of the french. il n * est pas dans son assiette (literally: "he is not in the mood", but assiette also means "plate") gave rise to russian. expression he is not at ease. sometimes the influence of another language can also affect the construction of a phrase; such an influence is called syntactic k. the features of french syntax, for example, are reflected in the following sentence: masha did not pay any attention to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 89 | p a g e the young frenchman, brought up in aristocratic prejudices, the teacher was for her a kind of servant or artisan ... ”(pushkin). tracing is one of the means of enriching the vocabulary of the language, along with word formation according to original patterns and ordinary borrowings, but it (like borrowing) is limited to preim. the realm of nouns. contacting peoples is a living and ongoing process. this contact inevitably leads to close linguistic ties, which determines the mutual influence of languages, which finds its expression primarily in lexical borrowings. but it is always more difficult to adopt and accept a foreign word than a thought, idea or object. behind the word is the language, something that we always try to keep clean and original. that is why the contact of languages always reflects the social, psychological and linguistic factors directly related to the history of the relationship between peoples. the narrowness of the monolingual channel of receipt and formation has long been perceived as a brake on the development of production and the spiritual world of man. therefore, the study of the russian language as a language of interethnic communication and as one of the international languages is in our time the most important social need. with the promotion of the russian language to the role of the main means of interethnic communication, national-russian bilingualism began to develop in our country. it should be noted that learning a second language in itself does not lead to bilingualism of the whole society. to prove this, it suffices to refer to the study of foreign languages in secondary and higher schools. no one, perhaps, would dare to assert that this leads, for example, to russian-english or russian-german bilingualism. this does not allow for the quality of learning foreign languages, nor the social functions that these languages perform in our state. the constant public control under which national-russian bilingualism is in the soviet state does not, of course, exclude the element of "spontaneity" in the choice of language or lexical units of one of the languages at the moment of speaking. however, this "spontaneity", which is usually understood as a game of blind chance or the arbitrariness of individuals, does not create the prerequisites for bilingualism to assume ugly forms and be reduced, for example, to a thoughtless confusion of languages. all this despite the fact that a number of generations of a significant part of the population of our country are bilingual. bilingualism is a social need for the development of our state, and the point here is not simply mastering the russian language. this would be a formal approach. the benefits of learning the russian language begin to appear at the moment when the results of mastering the russian language begin to affect the practical life of people. from that moment on, the role of the russian language in the life of every person and the whole society becomes obvious. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 90 | p a g e the main feature of national-russian bilingualism is that the matter here is not limited to the use of the results of knowledge of the russian language only by an individual. here, the use of these results by the broad masses of the population takes place. thus, we should not talk about the spontaneous knowledge of the russian language by an individual, but about natural tendencies that play an important role in the life of our society. the russian language has rendered and continues to render many services to our sciences, art, and national economy. it has become a powerful accelerator of the transmission of information, and consequently, the impact on a person. in this last process, his role is far from episodic. it is an important means of educating a person, shaping his personality. the russian language has become a means of cultural and spiritual unity of the soviet people. of course, in the upbringing of a person, his native language plays an extremely important role. but it is also quite obvious that in order to achieve the required efficiency, one cannot do without the widespread use of knowledge of the russian language. and if so, then the russian language in the conditions of national-russian bilingualism acquires new qualities and values thanks to it, opportunities are created for the closest contact between the cultures of the peoples of our country. this phenomenon takes on universal forms, although it manifests itself differently everywhere. this is how the social role of the russian language in the life of our country is naturally determined. the role of the language of interethnic communication is also great in the improvement of the national languages of the peoples of the ussr. at the same time, the russian language itself always adopts everything valuable for itself from other languages, thanks to which it is constantly enriched. on this occasion, it is enough to recall the craving of russians for the west in the petrine and lomonosov era. at that time, a huge influx of foreign words went into russian speech, but only a small part of them settled in the language. as a result, the russian literary language was formed. those. in the formation of a new quality of the russian language, foreign language influence played a role and, as history has shown, a positive one. the process of influence of one language on another (if it is not accompanied by the displacement of one language by another) always turns out to be beneficial for the latter. here is what, for example, a.s. pushkin wrote about the influence of the greek language on russian: “as a material of literature, the slavic-russian language has an undeniable superiority over all european ones: its fate was extremely happy. in the 11th century, the ancient greek language suddenly opened its lexicon to him , a treasury of harmony, gave him the laws of his deliberate grammar, his beautiful turns, the majestic course of speech; in a word, he adopted him, thus saving him from the slow improvements of time "(our discharge e.p.) / 59.105 /. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 91 | p a g e conclusion the current mutual influence of the russian language on national languages and national languages on russian does not consist in the blind borrowing of everything specific, but in the creative processing of everything that is necessary for their development. only: "by processing borrowings, the language shows its independence." being in close contact with the language of interethnic communication, the languages of the peoples of the ussr do not at all lose their originality. on the contrary, as they improve, they begin to perform functions that were not possible for them a little more than half a century ago…. references 1. сайдахметова, д. х. (2022). место и роль перевода в современной жизни. ижтимоий фанларда инновация онлайн илмий журнали, 2(4), 96-99. 2. saidakhmetova, d. k. (2022). international organization (iea). international journal of innovative research in science engineering and technology, 11(2), 1599-1602. 3. saidakhmetova, d. k. (2022). the concept of the development of modern translation the place and role of translation in modern life. international journal of multidisciplinary research in science engineering and technology, 5(3), 455-456. 4. khasanovna, s. d. (2021). semantic features of russian borrowings in the modern uzbek literary language. emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl), 2(05), 35-38. 5. сайдахметова, д. х. (2021). роль перевода в современной жизни. экономика и социум, (3-2), 298-300. 6. кадырова, х. н. (2021). сопоставление русского языка и родного языка учащихся в лингводидактических целях. экономика и социум, (3-2), 6-8. 7. кадырова, х. н. (2021). методики преподавания сопоставительной характеристики диалектной и литературной лексики на занятиях русского языка. academic research in educational sciences, 2(4), 662-665. 8. yuldasheva, t., & kadirova, k. (2020). teaching russian with innovative approach. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(7). 9. аметовна, ю. т., & назаровна, к. х. (2020). применение интеграции при обучении русскому языку в национальных группах. суз санъати,(3). 10. kadirova, x. n. (2020). zamonaviy ta'lim tizimini rivojlanishida o'qituvchining roli. science and education, 1(special issue 2), 82-87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 92 | p a g e 11. кадырова, х. н. (2021). коннотативная лексика в преподавании русского языка как иностранного. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 632-636. 12. kadirova, o. k. (2022). boshlangʻich ta’lim rivojlantirish muammolari va istiqbollari. zamonaviy innovatsion texnologiyalardan foydalanish, 403(1), 18-19. 13. кадирова, о. х., кадирова, з. з. (2022). ўзбек терминологияси. журнал филологических исследований, 1(2), 156-160. 14. kadirova, o. k. (2022). linguopoetics is an important research field of linguistics. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science, 10(12), 756-759. 15. kadyrova, z. z.; kadyrova, o. kh. (2022). lithosonyms used in the works of alisher navoi. neuroquantology, 12(20), 1907-1913. 16. kadirova, o. k. (2022). use of the neurolinguistic programming method to achieve the goals of the educational process. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science, 10(12), 188-192. 17. илёсов, б. а., & кадырова, о. х. (2019). поэзии а. блока в узбекских переводах. in переводческий дискурс: междисциплинарный подход (pp. 133138). 18. kadyrova, o. k. (2021). foundations of artistic synthesis in the literatures of the west and the east at the present stage. innovative engineering and management research, 10(01), 227-232. 19. кадирова, о. х. (2021). использование учебного перевода как один эффективных приемов обучения русскому языку как иностранному в средней школе. современное образование и воспитание, 1(1), 289-294. 20. kadirova, o. k. (2021). comparative typological analysis of russian-uzbek literary relations in their historical development. 湖南大学学报 (自然科学版), 48(12). 21. кадирова, о. х. (2022). мотивы свободы и одиночества в поэзии лермонтова и усмана насыра. традиции и инновации в изучении и преподавании языков, 1(1), 173-17. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 21 | p a g e to study the chemical composition of woolen fabric amirova toyiraxon sheraliyevna phd, the senior lecturer, department of chemistry, fergana state university, uzbekistan, fergana abstract wool is characterized by a higher content of macronutrients than silk, i.e. 10125 and 6648 mg/kg, respectively. in the wool sample, the largest amount among the elements belongs to phosphorus (3790 mg/kg), and the smallest to magnesium (670 mg/kg). 17 trace elements were found in the wool sample. iron has the highest content among microelements (484 mg/kg). keywords: wool, ash content, nitrogen, total protein, macroand microelements, inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometer. introduction wool fibers are mainly composed of proteins of the keratin group. keratins differ from other proteins in their increased sulfur content 3-5% [1-2]. the technological properties of wool are associated with sulfur to a certain extent. with an increase in the sulfur content in wool, its spinning properties improve, and the strength of wool fibers increases [3-4]. wool keratin is represented by two of its varieties: keratin a and keratin c. keratin a forms the substance of the scaly layer, and keratin c forms the cortical and core layers. keratin c, unlike keratin a, contains the amino acid tyrosine [5-6]. material and method: the amino acid composition of the wool sample was also studied, the results are presented in table 1. it was found that the wool sample contains 17 amino acids [7-8]. asparagine, glutamine and tryptophan are absent. the highest content in wool belongs to the amino acids glycine (26.71 mol %), phenylalanine (14.65 mol %), and alanine (8.67 mol %) [9-10] . the smallest amount of amino acids in wool belongs to proline (0.79 mol %) and lysine (1.09 mol %). wool fiber contains the following essential amino acids: threonine, methionine, isoleucine, valine, phenylalanine, leucine and lysine. the total amount of essential amino acids in wool is 33.5 mol%. in the wool sample, the aromatic hydrophobic amino acid tryptophan containing the indole nucleus was not detected [11]. wool proteins are also balanced in terms of non-essential amino acids. in the composition of wool, the amount of amino acids containing a hydroxyl group in its composition is 19.4 mol %. this is less than the number of amino acids containing a hydroxyl group in silk. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 22 | p a g e table 1. amino acid composition of wool proteins № amino acids concentration, mol% 1 aspartic acid 1.8 2 glutamic acid 4.54 3 serene 8.41 4 glycine 26.71 5 asparagine 0 6 glutamine 0 7 cysteine 3 8 threonine* 3.43 9 argenin 1.63 10 alanine 8.67 11 proline 0.79 12 tyrosine 7.56 13 valine* 3.54 14 methionine* 2.65 15 isoleucine* 1.98 16 leucine* 6.16 17 histidine 3.57 18 tryptophan* 0 19 phenylalanine* 14.65 20 lysine hcl* 1.09 *-essential amino acids the presence of 26 macro and microelements was found in the wool sample. table 2 presents data on the composition of macro and microelements in a wool sample [12]. based on data analysis, it was found that wool fiber has the highest content of phosphorus, sodium, calcium, sulfur, potassium, magnesium and iron. the following macroelements were found in the wool sample: na, mg, p, s, k, ca. the order of decreasing macronutrient content in wool is: p > na > ca > s > k > mg [13]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 23 | p a g e table 2. mineral composition of wool, mg/kg № t/p elements content of elements, mg/kg 1(11) na 1830 2(12) mg 670 3(13) al 81 4(15) p 3790 5(16) s 1308 6(19) k 1007 7(20) ca 1439 8(22) ti 17 9(23) v 0.46 10(24) cr 20.9 11(25) mn 9.6 12(26) fe 484 13(27) co 0.38 14(28) ni 10.9 15(29) cu 32.7 16(30) zn 37.9 17(33) as 2.6 18(34) se 43.2 19(42) mo 2.9 20(50) sn 379 21(51) sb 0.26 22(53) i 6.5 23(56) ba 15.7 24(80) hg 0.929 25(82) pb 1.3 26(83) bi 2.3 * in brackets the serial number of the element in the periodic table. gentlemen: wool is characterized by a higher content of macronutrients than silk, i.e. 10125 and 6648 mg/kg, respectively. in the wool sample, the largest amount among the elements belongs to phosphorus (3790 mg/kg), and the smallest to magnesium (670 mg/kg). 17 trace elements were found in the wool sample. iron has the highest content among microelements (484 mg/kg). among trace elements, vanadium, cobalt and lead have the lowest amounts (table 2). mercury, lead and arsenic were found among the toxic elements. their content is much lower than the recommended mpc for food products. bibliography: 1.назаров, о. м., & амирова, т. ш. (2022). определение содержания макрои микроэлементов в различных видах кожи методом массспектрометрии с индуктивно-связанной плазмой. главный редактор, 18. 2.амирова, т. ш. (2022, june). химический состав шелковых и шерстяных тканей. in conference zone (pp. 79-80). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 24 | p a g e 3.ибрагимов, а. а., амирова, т. ш., & иброхимов, а. (2020). сертификация и классификация тканей на основе их биологических свойств и химического состава. universum: химия и биология, (10-1 (76)), 10-13. 4.амирова, т. ш. (2022, april). химическая подготовка тканей из натурального шёлка. in conference zone (pp. 137-138). 5.ибрагимов, а. а., амирова, т. ш., & иброхимов, а. а. (2021). химический состав маргиланского шёлка. deutsche internationale zeitschrift für zeitgenössische wissenschaft, (14), 12-15. 6. ibragimov, a. a., amirova, t. s., & ibrokhimov, a. a. (2020). certification and classification of tissues based on their biological properties and chemical composition. universum: chemistry and biology: sci. jorn, (10 (76)), 10. 7.значение микроэлементного состава компонентов экосистем в развитии миопатии овец. джамбулатов з.м., гиреев г.и., луганова с.г., яхияев м.а., салихов ш.к. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/znachenie-mikroelementnogo-sostava-komponentovekosistem-v-razvitii-miopatii-ovets. © 2009. 8.ermakov a.i., arasimovich v.v. 1982. in the book: methods of biochemical research of plants m. p. 430. [published in russian] 9.smirnova e.v., zarubina o.v. determination of macroand microelements in biological standard samples of plant and animal origin by inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry // modern methods of analysis of substances and materials: mass spectrometry. standard samples no. 3, 2014, pp. 45-57. [published in russian] 10. muzgin v.n., emelyanova n.n., pupyshev a.a. inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry a new method in analytical chemistry // analytics and control. 1998. no. 3-4. s. 3–25. 11.p. masson , t. dalix& s. bussière determination of major and trace elementsin plant samples by inductively coupled plasma–mass spectrometry // communications in soil science and plant analysis. to cite this article: p. masson , t. dalix& s. bussière (2010) determination of major and trace elements in plant samples by inductively coupled plasma– mass spectrometry, communications in soil science and plant analysis, 41:3, 231-243, doi: 12.1080/00103620903460757to link to this article: https://doi.org/10.1080/0010362090346075 13.benne e.j. etc, 1964; chamberland e. etc, 1976; phipps r.h., 1977; canadian fertillizer institute, 2001; mitchell c.c., 2011. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/znacheniemikroelementnogo-sostava-komponentov-ekosistem-v-razvitii-miopatii-ovets. © 2009. https://doi.org/10.1080/0010362090346075 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 104 | p a g e the phenomenon of post-folklore in the folklore of the uzbek wedding ceremony guljakhon amonovna mardonova doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd) karshi state university, karshi, republic of uzbekistan gulgahonomonovna@gmail.com abstract: in the article, socio-political changes in the society, acceleration of development and processes of globalization are analyzed as factors that caused the observation of the post-folkloric phenomenon in the folklore of the uzbek wedding ceremony. keywords: uzbek wedding, ceremony, examples of folklore, post-folklore event, society, globalization. introduction socio-political processes and historical changes in the twenties of the last century pushed traditional folklore aside. the introduction and popularization of inanimate technology in human life made the songs related to the season, threshing, and labor obsolete, while the popularization of the gramophone, gramophone, and later radio and television began to push aside the folk songs related to the wedding ceremony. russian folklorist b.n. putilov said that the historical and domestic basis is necessary for the survival of folklore genres and the creation of new examples. the backward and stagnant socio-cultural life in the village, the lifestyle with limited informational communication ensured the lively existence of folklore [8; 16.] in addition, "as a result of the dominant position of written literary creation, folk oral creativity fell behind in the artistic reflection of the reality of the violent times" [9; 19]. this situation worried devotees of enlightenment and culture at the beginning of the last century. research methods folkloric-ethnographic expeditions were organized and rare examples of folk art were recorded on the spot. as a result, the priceless creations created by our people over the centuries were saved from being completely lost. poet elbek (1898-1939) shows dedication despite the beginning of dangerous periods in the history of the nation and the country. he "organized an expedition to bostanliq district in 1921-1922, and to ohangaron and chirchik districts and ferghana valley in 1931 in order to collect and study folklore materials" [12; 176]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 105 | p a g e results and discussions poet elbek about the lapar genre of folklore of the marriage ceremony "this literature, which was copied and recited from wedding to wedding by our grandfathers with great enthusiasm, is dying today. in order to show that lapar has a special meaning among the folk literature, it is said that today’s uzbeks, among the young people in the village, say it in the girls' weddings, depending on its importance, it is said that it will be moved” [11; 106-107]. in addition, folklore devotees such as ghazi olim yunusov, hodi zarif, m. alaviya, and later t. mirzaev, b. sarimsakov, and m. joraev did significant work in this regard. moreover, the genres of wedding ritual folklore have been published several times as independent collections, even extending their life in paper. no matter how much publications inform us of valuable resources, they are of course no substitute for live performance. the matter is further complicated by the fact that the live singers of folk songs have passed away, and in some cases they have taken all they knew with them. even the most modern tools that progress has gifted us cannot replace live performance. "in the 20th century, the society's achievement of mass literacy gave priority status to the written form of speech art in social and cultural life. no matter how positive it is, it has led to a slowdown in the development of folklore art, which is considered one of our centuries-old national values" [9; 23]. "until the 70s of the last century, there was a ceremony called “aytishuv” at bride’s weddings in zamin. it is known that kazakh and kyrgyz brothers still have similar udum. in recent years, young people began to look at such habits that require creativity as old-fashioned, and this tradition has almost disappeared. however, speaking is of incomparable importance in terms of sharpening the minds of young people, developing their taste, and teaching them to be creative and resourceful" [10; 35]. unfortunately, issues related to the decline of examples of folk art do not concern only the uzbek people. according to o.n. dmitrieva, the "algys" that are sung on the wedding day were collected by ruby foliologists from the beginning of the 19th century. "algys" is to give life to all traditions and ceremonies of the wedding [3;11]. according to o.n. votintseva, "oh you are my aunt" and "as in those years with the father" songs were sung singly when the girl was handed over in nizhnevochegodsky. ...at the end of the 20th century, the songs “songs are funny”, “parental home”, “wise neighbors”were sung to cheer up the bride [2;10]. according to i.z. bogatyreva, the custom of sending the bride away from home "unenshe" has completely changed. in ancient times, on this day, it was customary to sing a ritual song "unenshe uered" (bride passing song) at the hearth, and today it is completely out of tradition. even the sayings " grandmother's care", " whirl cup with handle " are being forgotten [1;16]. these scientific opinions mean that development, modernization in society had an equally negative impact on the oral creativity of all nations. the introduction of the term "postfolklore" in the last decade of the last century is related to this. according to the russian folklorist yulia lanskaya, this term was first used by the russian folklorist s.yu. neklyudov [5;3]. in fact, this was noted in s. yu. neklyudov's article "after folklore" [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 106 | p a g e due to the impact of the globalization process on society, this term is gaining more activity. post-folklore is a branch of speech art in which the text is presented in the style of folk art, but does not correspond to the concept of true folklore. it is primarily considered written network folklore, like graffiti and girl albums [14]. folklorist m. joraev "the natural living style of a folklore work is based on the direct relationship between the performer and the listener. in interlore, this kind of connection is virtual and differs sharply from the natural form of folklore performance [4; 16-17]. according to russian literary scholar sergey petrenko, "post-folklore" and "modern folklore" were used synonymously with the term "urban folklore" in research conducted in the 1990s and early 2000s. [7;24]. in our opinion, the concept of post-folklore is the present state of creations created by the people, the performance space is disconnected from the ceremony, various holidays, festivals, public events, parades, contests, in some cases showing to foreign tourists, tourism events, tv and radio programs, all types of mass media. is to happen. the uzbek wedding ceremony folklore, which is our subject, is experiencing exactly such processes, living in new ways with the support of various regional means. in particular, folklore ethnographic ensembles covering the entire geographical breadth of our country are taking a large place in the repertoire. however, it is important to select folklore samples from the repertoire of these ensembles, not to spoil their attractiveness, brightness, and sincerity in the consistent continuation of the succession. in addition, during the performance of the "kelin salom" and "cradle wedding" ceremonies, which are part of the repertoire of these ensembles, they managed to bring to the stage national costumes and jewelry, headdresses, and ethnographic details specific to the region. they exhibited masterpieces created by our people not only in the territory of our country, but also in neighboring republics and foreign countries. through these performances, they managed to preserve the texts of folk oral works, magic-ritual dance movements, which are rapidly being forgotten, to meet people's needs, and to feed them meaningfully. although these ensembles do not provide real creativity in folklore, they manage to perform folklore. although their repertoire cannot be a research object for folklore studies, it somewhat eliminates the danger of being completely forgotten from the public consciousness of the unique gems created by our ancestors. in a word, this is why it is recognized as a post-folkloric phenomenon. "folklore traditions of khorezm weddings were formed in direct connection with the development of khalfa art. "khalfas make it possible for wedding sayings and songs to be highly traditionalized, their performance is less idiosyncratic, and in turn, wedding folklore genres are preserved from generation to generation." [13; 128]. it is possible to preserve this wealth by creating plays and films based on folklore materials. "but this tool has its own dangerous aspects, such as the "violence" of the scriptwriters and filmmakers over the folklore plot" [9; 48]. this is one side of the matter. on the other hand, grasping the authorship without realizing it creates the danger of mixing up the folk art. in the play "chimildiq" staged by the uzbek national academic drama theater (which was later made into a movie), it is noticeable that traditions are mixed together. this was just the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 107 | p a g e result of the author's lack of understanding of folklore materials, his blind approach. "it is necessary to demand from scriptwriters and directors creative approaches that do not interfere with the ideological-artistic interpretation of the work, and do not divert their ideological-aesthetic direction. that is the only way that the creators of the cinematography will have succeeded in the honorable task of preserving folklore works, thereby leaving priceless literary and visual monuments for future generations" [9; 48]. unfortunately, one of the beautiful genres of wedding ceremony folklore, olan and lapar, is disappearing. at this point, there is a need to organize competitions of farmers of our country and the surrounding republics, and to seal everything on the tapes as soon as possible. the 21st century, as the century of technology and development, made it possible for radical changes to occur in the fate of the peoples of the whole world. television, radio, internet, convenient mobile communication tools began to decorate people's lives. art, literature developed unprecedentedly. but these great opportunities created for us have also prepared the ground for the gradual fading of folklore samples that are thousands of years old. although considerable material has been recorded and preserved by folklore devotees, there is another side to the matter. i know from my research and recording of folklore samples that no matter what genre they belong to, not all of them were recorded directly during the process of the wedding ceremony. this is extremely important. because the state of mind, mood, state, social status, life views of the participants of the wedding ceremony, the attitude of the bride and groom, godparents to each other are of great importance in the creation of the folklore work, the use of words, and the use of rhymes. it directly and indirectly affects the performer's mood. imagine the russian folklorist s. neklyudov conducting a crucifixion ceremony on camera for a shaman worried about evil spirits, or recording a gathering of close relatives weeping around a corpse. in this way, the opinion that the text of the ritual songs stored in the archives was recorded later, not during the performance [15], is absolutely correct. as a researcher, i managed to record the song "khush keldinz" from mahkam zahid's daughter akhmedova, who lived in karshi, on two occasions. the first case is at the informant's house, the second case is at a wedding ceremony specially organized for the show. comparing both cases, despite the fact that the wedding ceremony was organized, high creativity was observed by the performer, an attempt to make others recognize his potential, and an effort to enrich the text depending on the mood and situation of the participants. in the first case, the song was just a collection of words. it was during the wedding ceremony that traditionalism disappeared and the customs, images, and songs associated with them were valued as values, and the formation of the attitude towards the evaluation of these songs as "old fashioned" led to the life of these songs. in particular, today it is out of the tradition for women who are giving away the bride to perform pleasurable songs. the fact that some people invited a performer who was ready to escort the girl, and the girl and the groom went in a separate light car, also caused the disappearance of individual sidekicks. or, after the marriage ceremony, the wife's stay with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 108 | p a g e the girl has already ended, and at the same time, the funny songs and sayings that were sung during this process have become completely out of tradition. conclusion in conclusion, it is worth noting that the current state of uzbek wedding ceremony folklore genres, and how well they serve to artistically reflect problems in keeping with the times, is the task of the time. references: 1. богатырева и. традиционное и новое в обрядности кабардинцев: автореферат дис. ... кандидата исторических наук. – нальчик: кабард.-балкар. гос. ун-т им. х.м.бербекова. 2003. – 22 с. 2. вотинцева о.н. свадебный фольклор средней и нижней вычегды: функциональное определение музыкально-поэтических жанров: автореферат дис. ... кандидата филологических наук. – ижевск: сыктывкар. гос. ун-т. 2002. – 23 с. 3. дмитриева о.н. свадебные алгысы якутов: структура, поэтика, лексика: автореферат дис. ... кандидата филологических наук. – улан-удэ: ин-т монголоведения, буддологии и тибетологии со ран, 2011. – 32 с. 4. жўраев м. академик тўра мирзаев ижоди ва xxi аср ўзбек фольклоршунослигининг тараққиёт тамойиллари. – эътиқод ва софлик овози: академик т.мирзаевнинг 85 йиллигига бағишланган илмий тўплам. – тошкент: тафаккур томчилари, 2021. – б.16-17. 5. ланская ю.с. американская городская легенда в контексте постфольклорной культуры: дис.канд.филол наук. – нижний новгород: федеральное агентства по образованию российский федерации гоу впо нижегородской гос. унв. им. н.и.лобачевского, 2006. – 256 с. 6. неклюдов с.ю. после фольклора //живая старина, 1995. – №1. – с.2-4. 7. петренко с.н. жанровые модели постфольклора в русской постмодернисткой литературе последней четверти хх – начало ххi века: дис.канд.фил.наук. – волгоград: волгоград. гос.соц.-пед.унв., 2017. – 178 с. 8. путилов б.н. фольклор и художественная самодеятельность. – ленинград: наука, 1968. – с.16. 9. раҳмонов б. ўзбек халқ оғзаки ижодиёти жанрларининг постфольклор шароитидаги ҳолати ва функционал хусусиятлари: филол.фан.докт. (dsc) диссертацияси. – тошкент: анду, 2022. – 271 б. 10. тўйчибоев б., қ.қашқирли. зоминнинг тил қомуси. – тошкент: akademnashr 2012. – 394 б. 11. элбек. лапар //билим ўчоғи журнали, 1922. – №1. – б.106-108. 12. ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси. 12 жилдлик. 10 жилд. шарқ-қизилқум. – тошкент: ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси, 2005. – 656 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 109 | p a g e 13. қуранбоева н.р. хоразм тўй қўшиқлари: филол.фан.номзодлиги диссертацияси. – тошкент: ўзр фа алишер навоий номидаги адабиёт инс-ти., 1998. – 137 б. 14. https://vk.com/@-4882021-postfolklor 15. https://postnauka.ru/tv/24463: фольклорист сергей неклюдов о живом фольклоре, лубке и перепеве на голос. https://vk.com/@-4882021-postfolklor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 146 | p a g e methods and tools of implementing problem teaching technology in studying the science of "military pedagogy and psychology" durmenov shuxratjon nurmamatovich, toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti harbiy ta’limfakulteti dosenti e-mail: miron20009@gmail.com abstract: this article examines the methods and tools used in the implementation of problem-based educational technology, including in the field of "military pedagogy and psychology". the purpose of the article is to reveal the methods and means of implementing problem-based educational technology in the study of " pedagogy and psychology". based on the analysis of relevant literature, concepts such as "problematic educational technology", "problematic educational methods", "problematic educational tools" are presented. methods of problem-based educational technology implementation, such as case method, monologue presentation method, heuristic presentation method, project-based teaching method, etc., are presented. keywords: problem-based education, student, technology, pedagogical technologies, methods, tools, heuristic method of presentation, research method, thinking method, programmed tasks, monologue presentation method, dialogic method, case method, didactic heuristic method, businessman game method, project-based educational method. kirish muammoni umumiy ma’noda bayon qilish va uning muhim ilmiy va amaliy muammolar bilan bog‘lanishi. jamiyatning yangilanishi hamda o‘rta kasb-hunar va oliy ta’limning maqsad va vazifalarining o‘zgarishi sharoitida shaxsning, jumladan, uning intellektini, ijodkorlik elementlarini namoyon etish qobiliyatini, qobiliyatlari va tafakkur qobiliyatlarini har tomonlama rivojlantirish birinchi o‘ringa to‘radi. ta’lim turli xil ta’lim texnologiyalari orqali amalga oshiriladi. ta’lim texnologiyalari har bir ta’lim darajasida farqlanadi. ta’lim tizimidagi ta’lim texnologiyalarining turlaridan biri shaxsni har tomonlama rivojlantirishga qaratilgan muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasidir [1]. hozirgi vaqtda muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasini amalga oshirish uchun turli usul va vositalardan foydalanib kelmoqdalar. ushbu muammoning tomonlarini o‘rgangan va muallif umumiy muammoning ilgari hal etilmagan qismlarini aniqlashga asoslangan so‘nggi tadqiqotlar va nashrlarning tahlili. so‘nggi bir necha yil ichida ilmiy adabiyotlarda muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasidan foydalanish bo‘yicha ko‘plab tadqiqotlar qilingan. ta’limi tizimida muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasini quyidagi olim va o‘qituvchilar ta’riflagan: leontiev a.n., davydov v.v., rubinshteyn s.l., vygotskiy l.s., maxmutov m.i., samoilova e.a., karpova n.a., skatkin m.n., korzheva m. l.i., okon v., pichugina l.v. va boshqalar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 147 | p a g e korzheva m.i. muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasini bilimlarni ochish texnologiyasi deb hisoblaydi. uning ta’kidlashicha, ta’limida muammoli ta’limni amalga oshirishning mazmunli jihati asosan dialog – rag‘batlantiruvchi dialog, etakchi dialogdir [2]. samoilova e.a.ning so‘zlariga ko‘ra. yuqori malakali mutaxassislar tayyorlashda muammoli ta’lim texnologiyalari eng samarali hisoblanadi. pedagogik adabiyotlarda “muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasi” iborasiga tegishli quyidagi atama va tushunchalar mavjud: muammoli vaziyatni majburiy tashkil etishni talab qiluvchi muammoli yondashuv (t.i.shamova) va muammoni hal qilish tamoyili (v.t.kudryavtsev, a.m.matyushkin); muammoli usullar (v. okon) pedagogik muammolarni hal qilish yo‘llari va vositalari sifatida; muammoli ta’lim ta’lim turi sifatida (m.i.maxmutov, m.n.skatkin), agar uni nisbatan mustaqil didaktik tizim deb hisoblasak [3]. pichugina l.v. muammoli ta’lim usullarini muammoli vaziyat yaratish orqali yangi o‘quv materialini taqdim etishni o‘z ichiga olgan usullar sifatida izohlaydi, uni hal qilish o‘quvchilarning intellektual imkoniyatlaridan foydalanishni talab qiladi. skatkin m.n. muammoli ta’lim vositalariga o‘quv axborotini tashuvchi va o‘qituvchi va o‘quvchining muammoli vazifani hal etish quroli sifatida ta’lim jarayonida qo‘llaniladigan turli ob’ektlar va buyumlar kiradi, deb qayd etadi. muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasi bu o‘qituvchi tizimli ravishda muammoli vaziyatlarni yaratib, o‘quv muammolarini hal qilish uchun talabalar faoliyatini tashkil etuvchi, tayyor ilmiy xulosalarni o‘zlashtirish bilan ularning mustaqil qidiruv faoliyatining optimal kombinatsiyasini ta’minlaydigan ta’lim turi [4]. muammoli ta’lim turining maqsadi nafaqat ilmiy bilimlar natijalarini, bilimlar tizimini o‘zlashtirish, balki ushbu natijalarni olish jarayonining o‘zi, talabaning bilim tashabbusini shakllantirish va uning ijodiy qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirishdir. muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasi quyidagi muammolarni hal qilishga qaratilgan: fikrlash, muloqot qobiliyatlari va ijodiy qobiliyatlarni rivojlantirish; talabalar mustaqilligini shakllantirish; o‘quv jarayoni uchun motivatsiya; tadqiqot faoliyatida ishtirok etish va boshqalar. muammoli ta’limni amalga oshirishda to‘rtta asosiy darajani ajratib ko‘rsatish mumkin [5]: 1. talabalar tomonidan faol muhokamasi ostida muammo o‘qituvchi tomonidan qo‘yiladi va hal qilinadi 2. muammoni o‘qituvchi qo‘yadi va o‘quvchilar o‘qituvchi rahbarligida mustaqil ravishda yechimini topishlari kerak. 3. muammoni o‘quvchilar belgilaydi, o‘qituvchi esa bu muammoning yechimini topishga yordam beradi. muammolarni yechishning bu darajasida o‘quvchilarda turli vazifalarni shakllantirishda mustaqillik rivojlanadi. 4. muammo talabalar tomonidan qo‘yiladi va hal qilinadi. ushbu darajada o‘qituvchi vazifalarni belgilashda yordam bermaydi, talabalar mustaqil ravishda o‘z oldilariga vazifalar qo‘yadilar, muammoning echimini qidiradilar va shakllantiradilar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 148 | p a g e muammoni hal qilish jarayonida quyidagi bosqichlarni ajratib ko‘rsatish mumkin [6]: 1. muammoni shakllantirish. 2. muammoli vaziyatni tahlil qilish. 3. muammoni hal qilish yo‘llarini topish, taklif qilingan variantlarning har birini asoslash. 4. taklif etilgan usullardan foydalangan holda muammoni hal qilish. 5. natijani tahlil qilish, muammoli vaziyatdan chiqishning tanlangan usulining to‘g‘riligini tekshirish. muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasi turli usullar yordamida amaliyotga tatbiq etilishi mumkin. muammoli ta’lim metodi, eng avvalo, o‘quvchining o‘z aqliy faoliyatini mustaqil muvofiqlashtirib, muammoni to‘g‘ri yechishga izchil kela olishini ta’minlashga qaratilgan. hozirda amalda muammoli ta’limning quyidagi usullari qo‘llaniladi: taqdim etishning evristik usuli bu o‘qituvchi tomonidan talabalarga berilgan savollarning mantiqiy zanjiri va ularga javob berishga ijodiy yondashuvlarini o‘z ichiga olgan dars turi. muloqot o‘tkazish o‘qituvchiga ham, o‘quvchiga ham shaxs sifatida o‘zini namoyon qilish imkoniyatini beradi.; tadqiqot usuli o‘qituvchi tomonidan ishlab chiqilgan muammoli vazifalarning uslubiy tizimi bo‘lib, uni muayyan ta’lim vaziyatiga moslashtiradi va talabalarga taqdim etadi. berilgan muammoli vaziyatni yechish jarayoni bevosita o‘qituvchi rahbarligida talabalar tomonidan amalga oshiriladi; fikrlash usuli muammoning mumkin bo‘lgan yechimlarini muhokama qilish orqali tadqiqot namunasini namoyish qilishni o‘z ichiga oladi. muammoli ta’limning ushbu usuli talabalar e’tiborini jalb qilish uchun ritorik savollar bilan ma’ruza o‘tkazish orqali amalga oshiriladi.; dasturlashtirilgan ishlar savollar va ularga mos javoblar shaklida taqdim etilgan o‘quv materialining ma’lum qismlari; dialogik usul talabalarning bilim faolligini rivojlantirishga qaratilgan; monologik taqdimot usuli tajribalarga asoslangan, ularni tasdiqlash uchun o‘qituvchi tomonidan o‘tkaziladi[7]. o‘qituvchi tomonidan taqdim etilgan ma’lumotlar turli diagrammalar, maketlar, sxemalar va texnik o‘qitish vositalari hamrohligida keladi; keys usuli "keysda" taqdim etilgan aniq vaziyatlarni tahlil qilish va hal qilishga qaratilgan. keyslar, qoida tariqasida, haqiqiy muammoli vaziyatlarga yaqin. muammoli vaziyatni tavsiflovchi ishlarni tuzish uchun ma’lum qoidalar mavjud, berilgan muammoli vaziyat aniq yechimga ega bo‘lmasligi kerak, muammoning yechimini topish imkonini beruvchi aniq ma’lumotlar taqdim etiladi, muammoli vaziyatni hal qilish turli kompetentsiyalardan faol foydalanishga qaratilgan bo‘lishi kerak; loyihaga asoslangan ta’lim usuli o‘quvchilarda aniq harakatlarni rivojlantirishga qaratilgan, kasbiy yo‘naltirilgan vazifalarni bajarishga qaratilgan. kabi ta’lim loyihalari turlari mavjud: taqlid o‘yinlari; ixtisoslashtirilgan amaliyotga yo‘naltirilgan loyihalar; axborot va tahliliy; ishbilarmonlik o‘yin usuli talabalarning kasbiy xulq-atvori va tafakkurini rivojlantirishga qaratilgan. ishbilarmonlik o‘yinlar o‘quvchilarning mustaqil ishlash american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 149 | p a g e ko‘nikmalarini rivojlantiradi va mustahkamlaydi, professional fikrlash, muammolarni hal qilish va jamoani boshqarish, qarorlar qabul qilish va ularning amalga oshirilishini tashkil etish. o‘yin davomida talabalar quyidagi kompetensiyalarni rivojlantiradilar: muayyan turdagi vazifani tahlil qilish; zarur ma’lumotlarni to‘plash va tahlil qilish; yetarlicha ishonchli ma’lumotlarga ega bo‘lmagan holda qarorlar qabul qilish va hokazo; didaktik evristika usuli talabalar va o‘qituvchilarning o‘zlari nostandart ta’lim mahsulotlarini yaratadigan ta’lim turidir. evristik usul quyidagi xarakterli xususiyatlarga ega: yangi ma’lumotlar talabalarga "tayyor" shaklda berilmaydi, uni mustaqil topishingiz lozim; o‘qituvchining vazifasi bilim berishda emas, balki turli metodlar, usullar va didaktik vositalar orqali kerakli ma’lumotlarni topishdan iboratda; talabalar mustaqil ravishda fikr yuritishlari, yuzaga keladigan muammoli vaziyatlar va vazifalarni hal qilishlari kerak, o‘z faoliyati jarayonida talabalar tahlil qiladilar, taqqoslashadi, umumlashtiradilar va xulosalar chiqaradilar; muammoli ta’lim usullarini tashkil qilishda quyidagi shartlarni hisobga olish kerak: yangi ma’lumotlarni o‘rganish talabalar muammoni hal qilish uchun ushbu ma’lumotlarga muhtoj degan xulosaga kelgandan keyin sodir bo‘lishi kerak; o‘qitish faqat nazariy mashg'ulot shaklida emas, balki amaliy topshiriqlar va laboratoriya ishlari orqali ham amalga oshirilishi kerak; o‘qituvchi talabalarning tegishli bilimlarining rivojlanish darajasini hisobga olishi kerak; agar muammoli vaziyatni echish talabalar uchun juda qiyin bo‘lsa, u holda muammoli vaziyatni bir nechta alohida topshiriqlarga bo‘lish mumkin. muammoli ta’lim texnologiyasini amalga oshirishning asosiy vositalaridan biri bu savoldir. yangi materialni tushuntirishda o‘qituvchi mohirlik bilan savollar qo‘yish orqali o‘quvchilarda qarama-qarshilikni hal qiladigan javobni topish zarurligini anglashni kuchaytiradigan qarama-qarshi vaziyatlarni yaratadi. savollar muammoli yoki ma’lumotli bo‘lishi mumkin: muammoli savol yoki qiyin savol hali hal etilmagan muammoni o‘z ichiga oladi. bu turdagi savollar talabalarning faol fikrlash faoliyatini rivojlantiradi; ma’lumot savol bu turdagi savollarni o‘qituvchi tomonidan o‘quvchilarga yangi bilimlarni qay darajada o‘zlashtirganliklarini tekshirish uchun beriladi. ma’lumot savollari muammoni qo‘yishni o‘z ichiga olmaydi, lekin allaqachon ma’lum bilimlarni o‘z ichiga olgan javob olishga qaratilgan. muammoli ta’limda texnik vositalar ham alohida rol o‘ynaydi, shular jumlasidandir, masalan: shaxsiy kompyuter va boshqa elektron uskunalar. talabaning shaxsiy kompyuteriga qo‘shimcha ravishda quyidagilarni ta’kidlash mumkin: sinfdagi bo‘r taxtasi o‘rnini bosadigan elektron doska; elektron darslik; elektron pochta; o‘quv kompyuter o‘yinlari; talabalarning o‘qituvchi va bir-biri bilan chat yozishmalari; tezkor aloqa tizimi; elektron jurnallar: ilmiy, ilmiy-ommabop, uslubiy, badiiy, umumta’lim nashrlari; ovoz va video hamrohligida video konferentsiyalar; talabalar bilimini takrorlash, mustahkamlash va kengaytirish uchun fayl arxivlari; e’lonlar taxtasi, ro‘yxatga olish shakllari, testlar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 150 | p a g e o‘quv filmi. muammoli vaziyat yaratish uchun filmdan foydalanish, o‘qituvchi eng oddiy texnikalar bilan cheklanib qolmaydi, balki o‘quv jarayonini faollashtiradi, talabalar uchun mustaqil ish elementi bilan tanishtiradi, muammoni izlash va o‘quv tadqiqoti, turli mantiqiy vazifalarni bajarishga majbur qiladi va h.k. internet tarmog‘i. talabalarning tasavvurlarini tartibga solish va boshqarish imkonini beradi, mazmunini yanada ob'ektiv qiladi, manba vazifasini bajaradi va ularning birligida ta’lim axborotining meyorlari, talabalarning bilim qiziqishlarini rag'batlantiradi, muayyan sharoitlarda o‘quvchilarning o‘quv ishlariga hissiy munosabatini oshiradi, o‘quv natijalarini operativ monitoring qilish va o‘z-o‘zini nazorat qilish imkonini beradi[8]. masalan, "harbiy psixologiya va pedagogika" fanini o‘rganishda muammoli o‘qitish texnologiyasini amalga oshirishning bir qismi sifatida mavzulardan foydalanish yaxshidir, amaliy pedagogika muammolari va uning ziddiyatlarini o‘z ichiga oladi. "pedagogik texnologiyalarning rivojlanish tarixi" mavzusini o‘rganishda talabalarga o‘quv filmi namoyish etilishi mumkin, taqdimot, tomosha qilish talabalar tomonidan muammoli masalani mustaqil tadqiq qilish jarayoniga, ularning o‘quv jarayonini faollashtirishga yordam beradi.. “didaktik jarayon pedagogik texnologiyani rivojlantirishning asosidir” mavzusidagi muammoli seminar ishbilarmon didaktik o‘yin ko‘rinishida o‘tkazilishi mumkin, bunda talabalar guruhi asosida tashkil etilgan kichik ishchi guruhlar har biriga isbotlab beradi. ularning gipotezasi yoki kontseptsiyasining boshqa afzalliklari. muammoli yondashuvning eng katta samaradorligi o‘quv va tadqiqot faoliyati orqali amalga oshiriladi, bunda talaba tadqiqot ko‘nikmalari va kasbiy fikrlashni rivojlantirishning barcha bosqichlaridan o‘tadi, usha vaqtda alohida ma’ruza, seminar yoki amaliy darsda muammoli ta’limning bir maqsadi yoki cheklangan guruhlari ko‘zda tutiladi. muammoli ta’limning bu usuli “pedagogik texnologiyaning strukturaviy-mazmun xususiyatlari” mavzusini o‘rganishda o‘z aksini topishi mumkin. "pedagogik texnologiyalar" mavzusidagi bir qator muammoli muammolarni hal qilish bilimlarni tizimlashtirish va umumlashtirish bo‘yicha darsda yoki ma’lum bir nazariy model yoki metodologiyani tekshirish yoki baholashga bag'ishlangan amaliy darsda o‘tkazilishi mumkin[9]. pedagogik fanlarni o‘rganish jarayonida muammoli ta’limning eng keng tarqalgan variantlari bu o‘qituvchi muammoli savollar orqali qo‘yadigan va ularni o‘zi hal qiladigan muammoli muammolarning echimini topishda talabalarni qisman jalb qilgan holda ma’ruzada o‘quv materialini muammoli taqdim etishdir. o‘qituvchi oldindan o‘quvchilarning mavjud bilimlariga asoslangan muammo yoki vazifani aniqlaydi va o‘quvchilarda intellektual qiyinchiliklarni keltirib chiqaradigan va maqsadli aqliy izlanishni talab qiladigan savollarni qo‘yadi. nazariy materialni o‘rganish jarayonida o‘qituvchi muammoli ma’ruzada dialogik muloqotni tashkil qiladi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 151 | p a g e adabiyotlar ro‘yxati: 1. маркова с.м. ретроспективный анализ развития профессионального образования в россии //вестник минского университета. 2019. т. 7, №3. с 3. 2. мялкина е.в. диагностика качества образования в вузе // вестник минского университета. 2019. т. 7, №3. с 4. 3. седых е.п. система нормативного правового обеспечения проектного управления в 4. ваганова о.и., абрамова н.с., максимова ка. профессионально-ориентированные образовательные технологии // балтийский гуманитарный журнал. 2019. т. 8. № 4 (29). с. 38-41. 5. прохоровам.п., булганина с.в. особенности проектирования содержания учебных заданий с позиций компетентностного подхода // карельский научный журнал. 2017. т. 6. № 3 (20). с. 58-60. 6. linkov a.y., klinkov g.t. control-diagnostic studies as part of the vocational training of future teachers in technology and entrepreneurship // балканско-научно обозрение. 2019. т. 3. № 2 (4). с. 41-44 7. маркова с.м., наркозиев а.к. методика исследования содержания профессионального образования // вестник мининского университета. 2019. т. 7, №1. с 2. 8. донецкова о.ю. модернизация современной системы образования в россии // балтийский гуманитарный журнал. 2019. т. 8. № 2 (27). с. 37-39. 9. пичугина г.а., бондарчук а.и. структура обучающего кейса в организации учебного процесса // хуманитарни балкански изследвания. 2019. т. 3. № 2 (4). с. 5-7. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 93 | p a g e types of assimilation of folklorisms in the poem “mangi bulak” by ibragim yusupov zamira ayimbetova assosiate professor of the tashkent international university of financial management and technologies abstract this article explores the various types of assimilation of folklorisms in the poem “mangi bulak” by ibragim yusupov. folklorisms are cultural elements derived from folklore, such as proverbs, idioms, and traditional beliefs. the study aims to analyze how these folklorisms are incorporated into i. yusupov’s poem and the impact they have on its meaning and cultural significance. through a detailed examination of linguistic and contextual aspects, this article sheds light on the role of folklorisms in enriching literary works and preserving cultural heritage. keywords: folklorism, assimilation, stylization, poem, folklore, plot, genre, image, motif, legend, fairy tale. introduction folklore plays a crucial role in preserving and transmitting cultural heritage. it serves as a repository of traditional wisdom, customs, and beliefs. the assimilation of folklorisms in literary works not only adds depth and richness to the text but also helps to maintain cultural identity. this article focuses on the poem “mangi bulak” by ibragim yusupov, exploring the different types of assimilation of folklorisms within the poem. the epic-fantasy poem “mangi bulak” by ibragim yusupov is a work built on a fantastic plot in the context of epic images. in this poem, the most relevant folklorisms are observed in the stylization of images and motifs. because there is both stylization and evolution of the hero’s images in folk tales and fairy tales. for example, the images of king alexander, ptolemy, king sulaiman were adapted from folk legends, while the images like arkyk mergen and tazsha were stylized from folk tales. in this place, the poetic skill of resin is clearly visible. main part the image of iskender shah in the poem has a different characteristic from all other characters. one of the important folklorisms presented in the poem was realized thanks to the stylization of the motif. for example: askar: pálen zamandaǵı pálenkes patsha, bul tasqa bılay dep párman shegipti: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 94 | p a g e “kimniń quwlıq tisi qaytadan shıqsa, kim júz jıl jasasa – ómiri zıyada, atasınıń haqqı joq bul dúnyada. ol kisini ulı yaki aqlıǵı góhiqapta ájel oypatlıǵına, arqalap aparıp taslawı lazım. kim bul pármanımdı bárjay etpese, ózi – ólimdaruw. malı – patshalıq.” [12] at the beginning of the plot of the poem, a young man named askar was carrying his centenarian grandfather. the reason is that the king ordered to take the old people of the country to gohikap mountain and throw them away. to fulfill this order, askar also set off. in this place, the traditional motif of “disappearing the elderly for a known reason” from folk tales is presented. in folk tales, legends, there are variants of this motif, such as “destroying male children born in the country, or killing female children”. and as shown in the poem’s overall content, “he drove me to a thousand springs, he tormented me by saying, ‘if you find eternal water,’” the motif of searching for the “abhiyat elixir” is widespread not only in folklore, but also in world literature. in the author’s lyrical-dramatic poem “mangi bulak” the legend about “abhiyat is the source of eternal life” in folk oral literature is used as an analytical folklorism. in our articles [2-6], we mentioned that different analytical folklorisms (that is, legends or fables) complete the composition from the beginning to the end, supplement the content, and serve to reveal the idea. in the named poem, the fairy tale about the “water of eternal life” performed such an artistic function. however, the author approached the fairy tale with care and made its next plot line even more exciting and enriched. according to the plot of the fairy tale, “the king suleiman, who drank the elixir of magic, regretted that he had not been killed by many captives, wandered everywhere like a vagabond, and chose the life of a monk, and warned king alexander that he should not drink this water, but live a life of immortality.” in order to die at the hands of alexander, he cursed the king with the worst words. when iskender, who couldn’t stand the anger, rushed at him with all his might, the chaser’s head shook and surrendered. king iskender, who learned from this, ordered to pour out the eternal water and throw it away. platoon spills it on the road. then they said, “abhiyat water was poured on the open grass, and it was drunk from it.” [7]. therefore, even if you pull out the roots of a broken grass, it will grow a new, and it is possible that will live for three hundred years, i believe. the plot of the fairy tale is based on this content. and in the poem, it has a different approach to the plot. in the poem, king iskender will drink this water and live for the next three thousand years. in his poem, the poet, searching for this elixir of immortality, survives because he is aware of this source of life, and he has gone to the valley long ago by the order of king iskender. it’s the same in fairy tales, he survives death because he found a solution to some problem. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 95 | p a g e and in the poem, he wants to mention ayaz khan, who rose from a shepherd to a khanate, and writes as follows patsha saylap, dáwlet qusın ushırsa, qus qonıptı bir shopannıń basına... endi sol shopannan bolǵan patshası qattı ádalatlı bolsa kerekti [12] – in this lines, he cited the motif of folk tales: “choose a bride for the king’s son or the king of the country with a strong back.” due to the fact that the poem is directly related to greek literature, it says: “let his stone-hewn egg be his wrist, and let not the enemy’s fetters break him. a black swan that has wandered from a strange place, let it fly.” – in the lines of aeschylus in the greek mythology “prometheus in chains” the hero is tormented with iron stakes, and his liver is scarred by predatory vultures. as for the analytical folklorisms used in the poem, we exaggerate them in many places. for example: qos múyizli ullı iskender patsha, jawlap aldı jeti ıqlım dúnyanı. endi máńgi jasaw ushın dúnyada, máńgi tirishiliktiń suwın izlep júr. insapsız dep aytsań bolar solardı! [12] one of the folkloric references related to the heroes who came to the front in various genres of written literature is considered to be legends about alexander the great (iskender zulharnain). many historical and artistic works have been written about him in western and eastern countries. the greek writer plutarch also wrote his biography under the name “comparative biography”. all kinds of myths and legends spread in the mouths of the people. according to fairy tales, iskender was a wise man with supernatural powers, but he was evil, aggressive, and greedy. and some people say that he had double horn in the beginning. alexander keeps it a secret from everyone. that’s why, after every trip, the hairdressers were killed. as a result, he decides not to kill the last hairdresser brought out of the country, but persuades him to keep the secret. as the saying goes, “keep a secret, and keep a secret in your mouth.” one night, a young man came to the field and shouted “oh, the king of the king, iskandar has horns”. many eras have passed since then. both iskender and the barber will pass away. sand fills the well. a reed will appear in its place. one day, when an open shepherd played a reed flute, the words: “oh, the king of the king, iskandar has horns” came out of it. that’s how this secret will spread to the whole world [9]. we notice that the short content of this poem is used as an analytical folklorism in the lyrical cycle of “thoughts on the tok mountain” by poet: o, tuwǵan jer, sen nelerdi kórmediń, kóp kórgenseń kúshlilerdiń ermegin. “iskenderdiń shaqı bar” dep, qudıqqa nege adamlar baqırǵanın serledim. [11] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 96 | p a g e in the next place, we notice that the legend about ayazkhan is presented as analytical folklorism: meniń atam ádalatlı ayazxan jaslıǵında bolǵan emes pe shopan? ańshınıń aqlıǵın jatırqamas ol. [12] ayazkhan in popular folktales is a very fair king, and he plays the role of onesia’s father. the image of ayazkhan was also revealed in the lyric “ayaz kala” in the avenue of the poet. the content of this poem about ayazkhan is used in another place of the poem: bul eldiń ayaz degen xanı bar eken... ádilligi sonsha shopan patshanıń jesir qatın júz qoy aydaydı deydi. tap qarsı aldına aǵash taxtınıń shopan waqta kiygen sherim etigin áshireplep qıstırıp bir qazıqqa, “ayaz, sharıǵıńa baq!” dep jazıptı. [12] “clamping the old boot” mentioned here is considered a folklore motif and is used in many folk tales and legends in the oral literature. in the poem, the term from the folk oral literature that is exaggerated in the folklore of the majority of the peoples related to me is also quoted from the language of askar, which gave rise to analytical folklorism: “samaldı samal terbeter, samal bulıttı terbeter. bulıt jamǵırdı terbeter, jamǵır kók shópti terbeter, kók shóp biyeni terbeter biye qımızdı terbeter, qımız jigitti terbeter, jigit sulıwdı terbeter. sulıw besikti terbeter, besik balanı terbeter. bala... dúnyanı terbeter!...” [12] since the folklore of all turkic-speaking peoples has the same root, it is a natural situation to exaggerate the examples of such folk oral tradition in the folklore of other turkic-speaking peoples. for example, in uzbek literature, the folk song “terbeter” was written down by folklorist muzayana alaviya [12]. and we noticed that uzbek artist t.sulaiman re-created this term with different stylistic changes in his composition [10]. analytical folklorism has been realized in the poem by quoting an excerpt from ajiniyaz’s “ellerim bardi”, which has almost become a folk song. arastu: “jılına úsh ret miywalap pisken, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 97 | p a g e atı sútilmektey jemisim bardur” [12]. aristotle, alexander, and ptolemy, who woke up after drinking the elixir of immortality in the 3rd millennium, lived their life, which they were trying to complete, and the intelligent young people of the 3rd millennium re-created it, as if it was not enough, they convey the repetition of this process, again and again from the bottom to the top in greek literature. he revealed the fate of sesyphus, the stone-carver, in the form of analytical folklorism [8]. ilim hám hikmetti suwday simirgen. bul netken áwladlar? men de bilmeymen. lekin endi, taqsır, qáleń-qálemeń, biz jasaymız usı áwladlar menen. ólimnen basqasınıń bári, patshayım, esebi tabılar tiri bendege. biraq biziń artist emes, áyyemgi patsha, alım, sárdar ekenimizdi hasla túsindirip bolmas bularǵa. endi biz bayaǵı awır jazaǵa tap bolǵan biyshara sizifke qusap, tómennen biyikke tas shıǵaramız. shıǵarǵanda taw basına sol tastı, qaytadan jumalap keter tómenge. hám biz máńgi búksheń qaǵıp, sol tastı jáne taw basına alıp shıǵamız. [12] in the characteristic of analytical folklorism, the following words of thanks and curses are often added in the poem: “let god the sun be with you!”, “good bye father! blessings from you”, “great khyzyr be with you!”, “may the fire of war not fall on this world”, “may your journey be good, dear teacher” as well as words of thanks and cursing words are given in a different attractive way in oral speech style. “dúnya qızıq deydi, qayaǵı qızıq, iyt jesin, iz beti ne degen buzıq!” [12] from the words of king alexander of the iii millennium: ““ámiw” deydi, jáne bir nárse deydi, haram bolsın, aytqanların túsinsem...” [12] in the poem “mangi bulak” the author uses folklorisms such as proverbs, folklore phraseology and folklore turns, all of which are skillfully quoted from the language of the heroes. old man: yaq, aqlıǵım, es-aqılım jayında. nege kúlgenimdi aytayın saǵan. “atańa ne qılsań, aldıńa sol keler” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 98 | p a g e degen naqıl yadqa túsip tur búgin. [12] a skinny shooter: “murt jora, kelseńá bir zaman dem al, juwırǵan almaydı, buyırǵan alar.” [12] shepherd: “qassapshıǵa et qayǵı, qara eshkige jan qayǵı”. [12] ptolemy: keshir, taqsır, esitpegen elde kóp... [12] onesia: áne xan qızınıń qutlayaq iyti, jaralı jigitti shır aylanıp júr. iyt opa degen... [12] ptolemy: hámme adam ushın bir zań, bir tártip, “islemegen – tislemeydi” desedi, biraq sál jaǵımsız usı uranı... [12] tazsha: ...sonda quwanǵannan iskender patsha: “tile tilegińdi, azamat tazsha, gáp shashta emes, basta” der sonda... [12] the adage from the folklore of karakalpak “the mind is not young, but in the head” is reappropriated by the author based on the portrait features of the hero. since the main concern of a bald man is his hair, this proverb was used in a re-appropriated way in order to show his ingenuity and intelligence. apart from these, the proverbs “whatever you do to your father, what you do to your father, will come to you”, “not the one who ordered, but the one who ordered” are used in the poem by changing some of the words in the composition, and the proverb “the dog is loyal, the wife is a bitch” is used by omitting the second component. and the proverbs “there are many in the unheard-of country”, “grieve meat to the butcher, sorrow to the black goat” served as artistic folklorism. in addition to these, we can also observe the evolution of proverbs in the work: “the best thing is to think. there is a proverb that says, “the reserve does not come out,” and the tour of this proverb is the mind.” as for the folklore phraseology, in the work: “if life gives you what you have done, it will pass in the blink of an eye”, “they wonder if it will eat the one in front of them”, “the wind does not touch the hair of the khan’s daughter”, “your proof is like a dog eating a straw”, “defected laughs at a tired”. “hey, if you want, from the heated milk”, “the world does not chase, it draws ash on silver”, “i don’t care if i hate you”, “even if the kings do not agree, all taxes agree” create portraits of the heroes and reveal their characters served in great style. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 99 | p a g e conclusion in short, i.yusupov’s lyro-drama “mangi bulak” used almost all types of folkloric and fictional folklorisms, and they played an important role in enhancing the artistry of the work, increasing its impact on the reader, and ensuring the nationalism of the plot. in particular, the effect of the stylization of folklore motifs in the work is strong, and at the same time, it serves both the artistry of the poet composition and the longevity of folklore. references 1. alaviya m. o’zbek xalq marosim qo’shiqlari. – t.: fan, 1974. 2. ayimbetova, z. (2021). folklorism in the poems of i.yusupov: on the example of the poem “dala armanlari”. international journal of word art. tashkent, 4(4), 141-148. 3. z. ayimbetova, “the internet in the territory of literature: analysis of blocks dedicated to the poetry of i. yusupov,” 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies (icisct), 2021, pp. 01-05, doi: 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.9670384. 4. ayimbetova, z. (2020). the problem of mutual synthesis of folklore and written literature in the science of karakalpak literature. the american journal of social science and education innovations. las vegas, 11(2), 421-427. 5. ayimbetova, z. (2021). types of assimilation and artistic function of simple folklorisms in i.yusupov’s lyrics. berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. berlin, 1(5), 159-168. 6. ayımbetova, z. (2021). i.yusupov poeziyasında folklorlıq motivler stilizaciyası. in “túrkiy filologiyanıń áhmiyetli mashqalaları” atamasında xalıqaralıq ilimiy-teoriyalıq konferenciya toplamı, 2 october (pp.161-165). 7. bahadırova s., mámbetnazarov k. qaraqalpaq ańızları, ápsanaları hám sheshenlik sózleri. – nókis. qaraqalpaqstan, 1992. 8. kun n.a. áyyemgi gretsiyanıń legendaları hám mifleri. – nókis. qaraqalpaqstan, 1990. 9. mámbetnazarov q. qaraqalpaq awıqzeki xalıq dóretpeleri. – nókis. qaraqalpaqstan, 1990. 10. to’ra sulaymon. sensiz yolg’iz, g’arib bóldim. – t.: movaraunnahr, 2013. 11. yusupov i. ómir, saǵan ashıqpan… – nókis. qaraqalpaqstan, 1999. 12. yusupov i. úmit jaǵısı – nókis. qaraqalpaqstan, 1990. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 181 | p a g e expenses and theoretical basis of their accounting in state higher education institutions karaev payzillahon yusufhonovich phd., namangan institute of engineering and construction abstract: in connection with the granting of academic, organizational management and financial independence to state higher education institutions, the article provides them with the authority to independently dispose of financial resources, independently determine the amount of the payment contract, and determine the amount of wages for teaching staff. keywords: higher education system, payment contract, cost management, reproduction. introduction sudden changes in the system of higher education in uzbekistan caused the rapid development of the system. today, in connection with the granting of academic, organizational management and financial independence to a number of state higher education institutions, they are empowered to independently dispose of financial resources, independently determine the amount of payment contracts, and determine the amount of wages for teaching staff. in particular, today "the cost of training on the basis of a feecontract is determined based on the average cost per student, but on the basis of full financial support of the higher education institution, future development and mutual competition in the market of educational services." in the implementation of these tasks, it is necessary to conduct research on this topic. analysis of literature on the subject it is desirable to study to a certain extent the study of the researched field by foreign scientists. russian scientist n.d. zavodchikov suggests that costs should be managed. in his opinion, it is necessary not only to reduce them, but, first of all, to use production costs effectively. cost effectiveness takes into account both the amount of an organization's costs and the impact of costs on efficiency. g. e. antipova defines the concepts of "costs" and "cost". the author says that costs are a decisive indicator of the enterprise's appearance in the external environment, because costs are the use of material, labor and financial resources in terms of value to ensure the extended reproduction process. a.v. glushenko and e.m. egorova define that "costs are one of the most influential elements of the development of modern strategic university accounting methods to ensure the development and strategic development of universities and the achievement of results." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 182 | p a g e according to the opinions expressed by foreign scholars, one can see general views and specific aspects of cost accounting in higher education institutions. their opinions were seen as complementary views. expenses of higher education institutions are the result of the expenditure of budgetary and non-budgetary funds of the educational institution based on the estimates of expenses and income. the drastic changes related to financial independence in higher educational institutions in our country served to create an environment of independence in other areas as well. it can be seen that the development of the field is the reason for the reforms in state higher education institutions to form a new system, to step from one stage to another, and at the same time, the development will have a more improved appearance. analysis and results modern technologies are being updated day by day, requiring radical reform of every field. in our opinion, it is not wrong to say that the most important links of the society are seen in the activity of the organizations related to the field of education. today, special attention is being paid to the education system all over the world, as well as in our country, educational reforms are of great importance. we can see evidence of this at every level of society, from the lowest levels to the highest systems. on december 20, 2022, the head of state proposed to name the coming year 2023 as "the year of attention to people and quality education" in his address to the parliament in the congress hall in tashkent. it can be seen that the ongoing education reforms, education policy, and human dignity are considered as the most urgent topics today. "we should never forget the idea of human dignity. to declare the year of human attention and quality education, if we analyze it deeply, we have thought a lot about what can be done. of course, what we did yesterday should be continued today. from the point of view of sustainability, the idea of human dignity should continue over the years," the head of our state said. attention to the field of education in our republic, the changes being implemented today, new directions emerging in the course of the activity of educational institutions automatically bring about a new approach and special attention to the activity of educational organizations. in turn, it should be mentioned that the field we are researching is directly related to educational organizations, their activities, cost accounting and their internal audit. institutions of higher education in the republic of uzbekistan have increased significantly in recent years, and in addition to state institutions of higher education, several non-state institutions of higher education have also started their activities. it is noted that today there are 210 higher education organizations in our republic, including 30 foreign higher education institutions. of these, 115 higher education institutions are state higher education institutions. 63 state higher education institutions belong to the ministry of higher education, science and innovation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 183 | p a g e table 1 regional distribution of republican higher education institutions т/n distribution in regions total number of heis from this: state heis nongovernmental heis foreign otm branch 1 karakalpakstan republic 12 10 2 2 andijan region 10 7 1 2 3 bukhara region 10 5 5 4 jizzakh region 5 3 1 1 5 kashkadarya region 12 6 6 6 navoi region 3 2 1 7 namangan region 9 6 3 8 samarkand region 15 14 1 9 surkhandarya region 7 6 1 10 syrdarya region 3 3 11 tashkent region 14 7 4 3 12 fergana region 13 9 3 1 13 khorezm region 9 5 3 1 14 tashkent city 88 32 34 22 total: 210 115 65 30 as can be seen from the above table, we can see that in the distribution of higher education institutions across the republic by regions, samarkand region and tashkent city are the most. several branches of state educational organizations were also established in the regions. it is determined based on the increased demand for higher education in these regions. in recent years, we see that in higher education institutions, there have been drastic changes in the forms of education, fields of study, the number of students, fields of specialization, and the forms of teaching, that is, we observe a state of growth several times, and it can be concluded that as a result of the increase in volume, incomes and, accordingly, expenses we can say that it will change. the granting of financial independence to higher education institutions in our country began in 2022, and at first 10, then 35 higher education institutions were granted financial independence, and by today their number has reached 41. as a result of this, it is possible to expand the financial independence of higher education institutions, to drastically reduce state administrative management in their activities, and thereby ensure the formation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 184 | p a g e state higher education institutions that can meet world standards and train highly qualified personnel. also, based on this decision, several powers were given to higher education institutions and a number of changes in the financing procedure were also determined. in particular, if we consider the part related to expenses, the state higher education institutions, which are given financial independence, will be transferred to the financing procedure, which provides for the following: the average cost per student for all educational directions and stages is calculated; funds allocated from the state budget for personnel training on the basis of a state order (state grant) are determined based on the average cost per student based on the procedure established by the cabinet of ministers; budget funds for students studying on the basis of a state grant are allocated on the basis of an agreement to be signed between the relevant ministry and department and the higher education institution (of which targeted funds, including scholarship payments, are allocated by law for the social protection of orphans and children deprived of parental care except funds, expenses of post-higher education and other funds allocated on the basis of separate decisions of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the cabinet of ministers); budget funds allocated for students receiving education on the basis of a state grant (except for targeted funds) are transferred to the personal treasury account of the higher education institution under non-budgetary funds, and at the end of the reporting period, the balance of the funds is left at the discretion of the higher education institution; funds allocated as a state order and income and expenditure estimates for paymentcontract funds are registered in the appropriate higher ministry and office, and their use is carried out in a similar manner to the procedure established for the development fund of budget organizations. in this case, changes to the income and expenditure estimates during the financial year are not agreed with the ministry of finance; the cost of training on the basis of a fee-contract is determined based on the average cost per student, but on the basis of full financial support of the higher education institution, future development and mutual competition in the market of educational services. conclusions and suggestions the activities of the internal audit service in state educational organizations and its organization were reviewed, the activities of the financial control and internal audit services organized within the ministry of higher education, science and innovation were studied, the results of the audits conducted over the years were analyzed and conclusions were drawn. the tasks and functions and principles of the internal audit service are based. the need for an internal audit service has been revealed. the regulatory and legal bases regulating the accounting and internal audit of state higher education organizations have been extensively analyzed. today's problematic aspects have been analyzed, issues that need to be improved have been considered. proposals have been made to eliminate existing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 185 | p a g e problems, increase the transparency of the budget system, develop internal procedures, and create normative legal documents regulating activities. references 1. jumamuratov b.j., issues of improving internal audit in budget organizations, "finance and banking" electronic scientific journal, issue 2, march-april, 2019. 2. mekhmonov s.u., improvement of internal audit service in budget organizations. "finance and banking" electronic scientific journal, issue 2, march-april, 2019. 3. haydarov m.t. article: "essence of risk assessment in organization of internal audit in budget organizations", economy and finance no. 2, 2013. , https://cyberleninka.ru 4. ostonokulov a.a., abdurakhmanov i., "issues of improving the internal audit service in budget organizations", scientific electronic journal "21st century: science and education issues". #1, 2019 5. o.s. karshiboev, "calculation of expenses of the development fund of higher education institutions", economy and finance, no. 12, 2011. 6. m. ostonakulov, "revenues and expenses of budget organizations", scientific journal of economics and finance, no. 8, 2011. 7. hoshimov j. xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etishga yaratilgan muhit va uning jozibadorlik darajasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 4. – с. 42-46. 8. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. 9. ҳошимов ж. иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишда ақш ва хитой тажрибаси: https://doi. org/10.55439/eced/vol23_iss5/a61 //economics and education. – 2022. – т. 23. – №. 5. – с. 363-369. 10. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 11. abdullaevich n. i. the importance of investment attractiveness and the role of foreign direct investors in the growth of the country’s economy //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2023. – т. 25. – с. 22-26. 12. abdullayevich n. i. the impact of attracting foreign direct investment on economic development //science promotion. – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 14-19. 13. abdullaevich n. i. foreign experiences of attracting foreign direct investments //the peerian journal. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 46-50. 14. abdullaevich n. i. the importance of the investment climate in the inflow of foreign direct investment into the country //american journal of business management, economics and banking. – 2023. – т. 16. – с. 260-266. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 186 | p a g e 15. inatillo o‘g‘li b. j. actual analysis of uzbekistan’s stock market: problem, solution and suggestions //american journal of business management, economics and banking. – 2023. – т. 10. – с. 53-59. 16. butayev j. jalb etilgan mablag ‘lar xususiyatlari va investitsiya faoliyatini moliyalashtirishdagi ahamiyati //инновационные исследования в современном мире: теория и практика. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 19. – с. 79. 17. inatilloevich j. b. the role and analysis of the stock market in attracting investments //conferencea. – 2023. – с. 1-4. 18. bakhtiyarovich o. b. the role and significance of the regional investment environment in attracting foreign investments to the economy //conferencea. – 2023. – с. 5-8. 19. bakhtiyarovich o. b. prospects and priorities of foreign investment development in the national economy //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 9698. 20. bakhtiyor o‘g‘li o. b. theoretical aspects and methods of increasing regional investment attractiveness //e global congress. – 2023. – №. 4. – с. 98-101. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 20 | p a g e approaches to improving the methods of evaluating the effectiveness of corporate management in joint-stock commercial banks khalmuradov elmurod dilmuradovich scientific researcher of the academy of state administration under the president of the republic of uzbekistan. annotation this article discusses the concept of the effectiveness of corporate governance and the model for determining the effectiveness of corporate governance, proposed by foreign and international organizations (oecd), as well as the main indicators characterizing the effectiveness and methodology for determining the effectiveness of corporate governance. the author's approach is formulated to determine the effectiveness of corporate governance and key performance indicators. keywords: corporate governance, corporate governance efficiency, comprehensive indicators, corporate governance quality, performance indicators systems, financial indicators, risk management. introduction today, in the conditions of digitalization of the world economy, it is desirable to have a methodology for determining "complex indicators determining the effectiveness of corporate management" and a model for its implementation, which incorporates the needs of effective management of the activities of joint-stock commercial banks and the application of strategic and innovative innovations to management processes for long-term periods. the issue of "... it is necessary to introduce modern standards and methods of corporate management, to strengthen the role of shareholders in the strategic management of enterprises [1]" in the character strategy of the further development of the economy of our industry has an important place in solving this problem. in addition, in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. pf-60 "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026", as part of the reforms implemented in the process of establishing the new uzbekistan, there is a wide range of improvements in the activities of joint-stock companies, including their institutional and functional mechanisms. comprehensive measures are being implemented. for example, in the "new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026" of the republic of uzbekistan, "...in order to increase financial resources in the economy, to increase the turnover of the stock market from 200 million us dollars to 7 billion us dollars in the next 5 years, the state has a share completing the transformation processes in commercial banks, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 21 | p a g e by the end of 2026 the share of the private sector in the bank's assets up to 60% and the gradual liberalization of capital movements[2]" are defined. according to the research conducted by the organization for economic cooperation and development (ihtt), the mechanisms for implementing the corporate governance code and rules were revised in almost 84 percent of joint-stock companies during 2015-2021, 10 percent used certain flexible mechanisms, and 6 percent did not change them [3]. currently, according to experts' evaluations and results of empirical studies, the market value of corporations increases by 20-30 percent due to the improvement of corporate management efficiency. in addition, the formation of an effective corporate management system leads to an increase in the capitalization of the national stock market, the emergence of the possibility of using external sources of financing, and ultimately the development of business activities in the country and their competitiveness [4]. this, in turn, indicates the relevance of this emerging topic. literature review today, there are scientific approaches to improving the methods of evaluating the effectiveness of corporate management in joint-stock commercial banks by improving the quality of corporate management, and various definitions are given by economists. in order to improve the quality of corporate management in joint-stock companies, complex approaches that determine the effectiveness of using modern mathematical and statistical methods of evaluating financial investments in commercial banks have been proposed in many scientific studies. including in d.s. tagaverdieva's researches, the method of comparing the quality of corporate management with the benchmark, the evaluation based on the benchmarking system, the method of determining the capital value, the method of determining the final value of the property, and the evaluation methodologies based on attractive investment indicators for the quality of corporate management are proposed [5]. i. s. rumyantsev proposed a methodology for quantitative assessment of corporate management efficiency. in the methodological approach, he proposed a mathematical apparatus for determining the activities of joint-stock companies based on financial results and increasing market values [6]. in n.a. volkova's researches, it is recognized that the model for evaluating the effectiveness of the corporation's corporate management should be evaluated as a system of components, each of which is formed from economic indicators, taking into account both the economic characteristics of the enterprise and the quality composition of its employees [7]. n.w. gorodnova offers a methodology and algorithm for comparative pairwise evaluation of management system options for corporate structures with state participation [8]. in the gmi (governance metrics international) methodology for evaluating corporate governance, the main elements include legislation on the composition of the board of directors, financial transparency and external control, shareholder rights, the possibility of controlling the ownership structure through the market, the powers of executive bodies and the existence of a corporate code of conduct [9]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 22 | p a g e boards of directors are responsible for overseeing the organization's strategy, management decisions, regulatory compliance, and systems and processes that guide, control, and manage overall performance [10]. board effectiveness has often been assessed in terms of financial metrics such as return to shareholders, return on investment or return on assets [11] effective boards. also, the board of directors should be actively aware of the issues of effective control and opposition to strategic, compliance and operational decisions of the management [12]. effective corporate governance should also focus on shaping, establishing and monitoring the organization's values and culture and ensuring that business decisions and practices comply with ethical, fair, societal and regulatory standards [13]. many corporate failures, scandals, and ineffective business transformations are also believed to be due to ineffective management board [14]. "the word efficiency is literally (latin efficientia) meaning the ratio between the results achieved using resources. or, in a broad sense, it is the process of efficiency, operations, projects that ensures the achievement of efficiency results, and the ratio of the achieved results to the costs is understood [15]. it is known that the modern joint-stock company will always have to operate in the process of changes. until the period of the market economy, the attractiveness of the company and the presence of thousands of employees working in it were used to evaluate the attractiveness of the company, but at the beginning of the 1990s, the levels of economic indicators came to the fore, and such indicators included the company's profit, profitability, the volume of production of products or services. and it is necessary to recognize that indicators such as their quality and turnover have taken place. nowadays, when evaluating the company's activity, it is approached from the point of view of how interesting the company is for investors, i.e. how much money investors want to pay for the company's share or how much interest rate the company can get on loans, which rating company has determined the stability of the company and what rating level it can get, corporate governance including indicators such as its condition and effectiveness. to improve the management system of joint-stock companies operating in our country today, to further increase its efficiency, to evaluate the effective system of corporate management, to introduce modern corporate management methods into the management process to ensure its effectiveness, for this, to study the experience of companies operating in developed countries, on this basis, modern methods of corporate management in uzbekistan implementation is an important issue. methodology a number of specific principles can be put forward in determining the methods of calculation of indicators representing the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks. including: 1) the use of indicators representing the effectiveness of management in corporate enterprises has acquired a relatively free description, and it is logically correct to select these indicators based on each individual case; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 23 | p a g e 2) indicators can be expressed in absolute or relative form, which expands the possibilities of evaluating these processes; 3) independent content acquisition of indicators in each specific case limits the possibilities of making a holistic conclusion summarizing them in terms of quantity, etc. analysis and results there are many views in the science of determining the effectiveness of corporate governance. according to s. v. pavlova[16], one of the russian economists, he explains the indicators that characterize the effectiveness of corporate management: the property structure of the joint-stock company (the structure of shareholders, shareholders with a control package, the ability of shareholders to support the company, information about owners, etc.); information openness and access to information for shareholders and other interested entities; implementation of the mechanism and policy of increasing the efficiency of the company's corporate management; system for managing corporate control and risk situations, production, financial, market research areas in the company; refers to indicators such as the presence of corporate conflicts in the company and the level of protection of shareholders' rights. in the article tagaverdieva d.s. entitled "methods of increasing the efficiency of corporate management" [17], expressing the effectiveness of corporate management; it recommends indicators such as shareholder's rights, board of directors' activity, executive body's activity and structure, access to information, corporate social responsibility, company's financial policy. in the article by kashina e.v., golovanova l.v., the effectiveness of corporate management consists mainly of financial indicators, the dynamics of profit (the profitability approach). the corporate governance system and its institutional mechanisms are also widely studied by the international community. regarding the regulation of its modern trends, formation, and development activities, the corporate governance institutions of the european bank for development and reconstruction of the organization for economic co-operation and development, the corporate governance recommendations of the euroshareholders group, the corporate principles of the basel committee on banking supervision, and the un are among them. in the republic of uzbekistan, many studies are being carried out on the formation of modern principles of corporate management and the creation of scientific and methodological foundations. d. kh. suyunov [18] carried out scientific research on the introduction of modern models of corporate management, the study of the theories and concepts that form their basis, the identification of existing trends, the introduction of the compliance control system in corporate management into the corporate management system of uzbekistan. there are opinions that "compliance-control is a system that can control the compliance of the company's activities with the requirements of laws, norms, norms and standards and what american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 24 | p a g e the consequences of non-compliance will lead to, and give appropriate advice and even take measures based on the current legislation [19]". in addition, d.kh.suyunov researches include the introduction of modern standards of corporate governance to improve the effectiveness of corporate governance as the main research in improving the corporate governance system and its organizational and economic mechanisms in uzbekistan: it is certainly possible to see the necessity of following the international standards of corporate governance[20]". or there are recommendations and objections developed by various independent international organizations in evaluating the effectiveness of corporate governance. according to the recommendations developed by the world bank, regardless of any model chosen by the company, it is considered to be the indicators of the effectiveness of corporate governance [21]. these indicators include: 1. transparency. it mainly expresses the openness of financial and other information characterizing the company's activities and the existence of an internal corporate control system over the activities of the company's management. 2. to ensure the protection of the rights and interests of all shareholders. in this case, all shareholders have equal rights, regardless of their share in the property. 3. the degree of independence of the supervisory board. this means the independence of the supervisory board in defining the strategic development of the company's activities, confirming business plans and making other important decisions under the authority of another supervisory board, approving managers, controlling their activities, and replacing them when there is a need for production or other needs. in addition, the "organization for economic cooperation and development" in the world economy expresses the effectiveness of corporate management in the following features [22]: reliability of protecting the rights of investors with "honesty"; ensuring timely "transparency and openness" of accurate and complete financial information of the company; managers are "accountable" to company owners; is to ensure strict adherence to the law and ethical norms of the company and "responsibility". there is a method of evaluating the effectiveness of corporate management in companies operating in the republic of uzbekistan based on the annual activity of the companies and their net profit level [23]. it should be noted that as of january 1, 2023, the number of stateowned enterprises is 2,340, of which 224 are joint-stock companies, 1,219 are limited liability companies, and 897 are state unitary enterprises. in 2022, 1206 enterprises earned 41 trillion 52.5 billion soums. the 30 state-owned companies that benefited the most are: 1. "navoi mining and metallurgical combine" jsc 15.4 trillion soums; 2. "almalik mining and metallurgical combine" jsc 6.67 trillion soums; 3. "national bank of foreign economic activity" jsc 2.4 trillion soums; 4. "navoiyuran" dk 2 trillion soums; 5. "navoiyazot" jsc 1.33 trillion soums; 6. "uzbekistan metallurgical combine" jsc 1.16 trillion soums; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 25 | p a g e 7. "ipotekabank" atib 1.16 trillion soums; 8. "uzbekneftgaz" jsc 1.1 trillion soums; 9. "uzbat" jsc 988 billion soums; 10. "uzavtosanoat" jsc 871 billion soums; 11. "agrobank" jsc 609 billion soums; 12. "trustbank" jsc 605 billion soums; 13. "uzsanoatqurilishbank" jsc 589 billion soums; 14. "silk road" atib 470 billion soums; 15. "kishloqkurilishbank" jsc 437 billion soums; 16. "uzkimyosanoat" jsc 434 billion soums; 17. "uzbekistan airports" jsc 385 billion soums; 18. "uzbekistan airways" jsc 54 billion soums; 19. "issiklik elektrostansali" jsc 243 billion soums; 20. "fergonazot" jsc 234 billion soums; 21. "alokabank" jsc 228 billion soums; 22. "uzbektelecom" jsc 227 billion soums; 23. "hududgaztaminot" jsc 202 billion soums; 24. "commodity exchange" jsc 198 billion soums; 25. "uzaeronavigation center" 137 billion soums; 26. "ozdonkhusulot" jsc 134 billion soums; 27. "electromagnetic adaptation center" duk 118 billion soums; 28. "uzbekistan-oman" investment company llc 101 billion soums; 29. jsc "organization of electronic online auctions" 99 billion soums; 30. "uzbekkomir" jsc 55 billion soums. it should be noted that the issue of the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks is one of the topical problems of today, which is deeply studied in terms of the corporate management system and its practice. the relevant scientific views and scientific proposals are modern scientific views that ensure maximum business and economic efficiency of the company. conclusions and suggestions so, in our opinion, the indicator of the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks can be a set of indicators characterizing the effectiveness of corporate management for the period under study through the general indicators of the company. in order to ensure the effectiveness of corporate management in joint-stock commercial banks, it is necessary to develop corporate management in banks first. for this, it will be necessary to develop a strategy in the direction of transformation of the corporate management process of commercial banks and ensuring the effectiveness of corporate management. the transformation of corporate management in commercial banks is a process aimed at ensuring the effective use of all the resources of banks, meeting the demands of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 26 | p a g e shareholders, investors and other parties interested in the company's activities, and ensuring the stability and competitiveness of banks. therefore, it is necessary to develop a mechanism that ensures the strategy of effective implementation of corporate management in commercial banks. the purpose of such a mechanism should include: increasing the income of commercial banks; optimization of profit volume; ensuring the stability of commercial banking in the service market; raising the quality of service provision to the level of international requirements and standards; establishment of joint-stock commercial banks with foreign partners; attract investment to banks; it will be necessary to ensure and take into account the rights and benefits of all subjects interested in the activity of banks, to establish control over the quality of the management. under the development of corporate governance in joint-stock commercial banks, it will be necessary to ensure the following: balancing and reconciliation of economic interests of all subjects participating in the process of corporate management; to continuously increase the wealth of owners and other interested parties, to ensure the preservation and increase of their capital; the rational and effective use of production, financial, scientific and other resources within the defined limits of available resources; it will be necessary to ensure the reduction of the existing corporate conflicts without damage and prevention of their origin. but since the question of the effectiveness of corporate management is a complex and multifaceted process, it is necessary to look at it with a scientific approach. today, the directions to be taken to ensure the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks should include the following: consolidation of the internal normative-legal framework that ensures the procedure for making all and the most important corporate management decisions in joint-stock commercial banks, the regulation of the activities of management bodies; development of regulations defining the responsibility, liability, rights and duties of the general meeting of shareholders, the supervisory board, the executive body, trustees, which are reflected in the current regulatory documents; to improve the activities of the supervisory board, which protects the interests of shareholders, determines the strategy of banks, and supervises management activities; to increase the openness of information about banks and their current activities, their level of transparency; to support the constant communication with shareholders, protection of their rights and interests; to increase the participation of shareholders in bank management processes; -in the election and appointment of members of the supervisory board, the contribution of independent members should be increased from 30 percent. the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks at a certain local or global level, the importance of managing any large company in the world economy, in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 27 | p a g e management of a specific country, has its own characteristics. such features can be explained as follows: first, at the level of commercial banks the effectiveness of corporate governance should ensure maximum profit by banks and protection of the rights and interests of shareholders and other interested parties. secondly, at the state level, effective corporate governance must ensure the stable development of the private sector, stock markets, and the country's economy as a whole. thirdly, in developed countries, and at the global level, effective corporate governance will reduce the risks of financial crisis in the formation of the international financial market system. based on the scientific views analyzed and studied above, it is permissible to focus on the indicators that can be used to evaluate the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks. it would be appropriate to divide the main indicators of the evaluation of the effectiveness of corporate governance into the following three groups [24]: 1. indicators characterizing the level of adherence to the principles of corporate management in commercial banks. these indicators include: the level of protection of the rights and interests of shareholders, investors and other entities interested in the activity of commercial banks; level of participation of all subjects interested in the activity of commercial banks in management processes and openness of information; the level of participation of employees in the management of banks' activities; it would be appropriate to exemplify such indicators as the quality level of the formation of accounting reports and audits and the level of organization of cooperative management. 2. financial and economic indicators characterizing the results of commercial banks. these indicators include: volume and dynamics of sales of services provided by commerce, volume and dynamics of profit before tax and taxation, dynamics of authorized capital, growth of profitability of equity capital, labor productivity of management personnel, dividend yield of bank shares, level of market value of banks and its dynamics. 3. indicators characterizing the level of risk of corporate management in commercial banks. these indicators include: the level of risk in making management decisions in commercial banks, the share of shareholders in the company's authorized fund, the level of validity of the introduction of transfer pricing, the level of reliability of banks' bankruptcy, risks arising from changes in the structure of banks, risks expected from the absence of a representative of minority shareholders in the board of directors, the state's shareholder in banks there may be risks and other indicators associated with participation as in addition, it is necessary to develop management aimed at increasing the amount of profit, increasing the amount of capital and accelerating its circulation, shortening the term, reducing the creditor debt, increasing the level of solvency and ensuring the stability of the position in the market. the main directions of ensuring the effectiveness of corporate management in commercial banks can be explained as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 28 | p a g e first, it is necessary to improve the structure and activity of the supervisory board of commercial banks. in this case, it would be appropriate to establish a corporate governance committee, a strategic development committee, a reward and approval committee, an audit committee and a code implementation, compliance and ethics committee within the supervisory board. depending on the level of activity of the bank, the number of committees and their members can be determined. secondly, it will be necessary to introduce a system for evaluating the performance of the supervisory board body. and this, in turn, the supervisory board should ensure professional approach and fiduciary obligations to the prevention of shortcomings in the work of the body, the responsibility of the members of the supervisory board to their functions and tasks. thirdly, the level of authority of independent observers in management should be expected. this membership provides a high level of professional expertise, a high level of work experience, the company's entry into the world market and the development of the company to a new level. fourth, banks should ensure openness of correct information. for this: -taking into account the trends in the field of corporate management in today's commercial banks, switching to the ifrs (msfo) system for the company's activities; the bank's supervisory board and executive body, independent supervisory board member, complete location with biographies of each of them, company's organizational structure, company's branches, representative offices, shareholders and their share in the charter fund, report and analytical data, bank's history and development strategy , charter and other information should be posted on the bank's website. fifth, the formation and development of corporate management standards of commercial banks. such standards require the adoption of a corporate code of conduct. list of used literature: 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated 07.02.2017 no. pf-4947 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan". 2. decree no. pf-60 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". 3.oecd corporate governance factbook 2021. https:// www. oecd. org/ corporate/ corporate-governance-factbook-chapter-4.pdf. 4. суюнов д., хошимов э. акциядорлик жамиятларида корпоратив бошқарув самарадорлигини баҳолашнинг методологик жиҳатлари. “иқтисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар” илмий электрон журнали. № 2, март-апрель, 2018 йил. 5.тагавердиева д. с. методы оценки эффективности корпоративного управления // russian journal of economics and law. 2012. №2 (22). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/metody-otsenki-effektivnosti-korporativnogoupravleniya (дата обращения: 10.05.2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 29 | p a g e 6.румянцев илья сергеевич анализ количественных методов оценки эффективности корпоративного управления в современных российских условиях // вестник челгу. 2011. №31. url: (дата обращения: 10.05.2022). 7.волкова н. а. модель оценки уровня эффективности корпоративного управления //статистика и экономика. 2018. №. 2. с. 49-58. 8.городнова н. в., хайкин в. з. методика оценки эффективности корпоративного управления интегрированными структурами с государственным участием //вестник угту–упи. серия экономика и управление.—2009.—№ 2. – 2009. – т. 2. – с. 23-32. 9.суюнов д., хошимов э. акциядорлик жамиятларида корпоратив бошқарув самарадорлигини баҳолашнинг методологик жиҳатлари. “иқтисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар” илмий электрон журнали. № 2, март-апрель, 2018 йил. 10. machold, s., and farquhar, s. (2013). board task evolution: a longitudinal field study in the uk. corp. govern. int. rev. 21, 147–164. doi: 10.1111/corg.12017. 11.carter, d. a., d'souza, f. p., simkins, b. j., and simpson, w. g. (2010). the gender and ethnic diversity of us boards and board committees and firm financial performance. corp. govern. int. rev. 18, 396–414. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-8683.2010.00809. 12.babić, v. m., nikolić, j. d., and erić, j. m. (2011). rethinking board role performance: towards an integrative model. econ. ann. 16, 140–162. doi: 10.2298/eka1190140b. 13.brown, w. a. (2005). exploring the association between board and organizational performance in nonprofit organizations. nonprofit manag. leadership 15, 317–339. doi: 10.1002/nml. 14. thomson, d. e. (2010). the evolving role of universities in expanding knowledge among local elected officials. j. public adm. edu. 16, 421–450. doi: 10.1080/15236803.2010.12001607. 15.. ўзбек тилининг изохли лугати, иккинчи жилд, “ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси давлат илмий нашриёти”, 2006 й, 413 – бет. 16. павлова с.в “системное управление предприятием”/ изд. ксенофонтова . спб. спбгиэу, 2011.134 с. 17.тагавердиева д. с. методы повышения эффективности корпоративного управления // бизнесобразование. право. вестник волгоградского института бизнеса. 2015. № 4 (33). с. 131—133. 18.суюнов д. хошимов э. корпоратив бошқарув моделлари: концептуал жиҳатлар, замонавий тенденциялар ва конвергенция имкониятлари. “иқтисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар” илмий электрон журнали. № 4, июль-август, 2017 йил. 19. suyunov d.h theoretical principles of improving the modern corporate control system in joint stock companies. international journal of economic perspectives,16(11), november 2022. 90-97. retrieve.from. 2022 by the author(s). issn: 1307-1637. impact factor: 5.865. 20.суюнов д.х. на тему: “корпоратив бошқарувнинг замонавий халқаро стандартлари ва усулларини жорий қилиш”. “халқаро молия ва ҳисоб” илмий журнали. № 3, июнь, 2021 йил. issn: 2181-1016. 21. отчет всемирного банка “doing business” (2015г.) стр . 21-26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 30 | p a g e 22. "global principles of corporate governance". organization of economic cooperation and development (oesr), signatory to the session of the soviet union for the g20/oesr (2015). 23.давлат активларини бошқариш агентлиги https://t.me/davletovuz/18269. 24.суюнов д.х., хошимов э.а. акциядорлик жамиятларида корпоратив бошқарув самарадорлигини баҳолашнинг методологик жиҳатлари. “иқтисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар” илмий электрон журнали. № 2, март-апрель, 2018 йил. https://t.me/davletovuz/18269 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 76 | p a g e ways to solve modern problems of economic education in institutes ergashev khudoynazar khabibullaevich assosiate professor, samarkand institute of economics and service, uzbekistan abstract today the interest of educated people in economic theory is increasing more and more. this is explained by the global changes that are taking place all over the world. practically everyone deals with economic issues and problems. most interactions in society are directed and coordinated by certain rules of the game. in economic behavior, property rights form an extensive and important part of the rules. economics explains social phenomena, the mechanism of interaction, and makes it possible to foresee the direction in the economic behavior of people. the purpose of this article is to study the economic education of students at the present time, to identify the problems of economic education at the institute, to suggest ways to solve them and to identify the importance of economic education for a modern student. keywords and phrases: consumer behavior, global economy, economic thinking, economic culture, competency, equality, efficiency, industry markets. intoduction the subject of economics in institute education today has changed dramatically. if earlier it was about studying only some aspects of the economy in the course of social science, today we can talk about expanding the range of economic knowledge that is given at the level of secondary education [1]. economic education at institutes began to develop in the nineties of the last century, at that moment a new economic culture began to take shape, which required an appropriate economic education of the young generation. initially, the basics of economics were taught only in high education, while this subject was introduced as an additional, optional subject. at the moment, there is no consensus on the age at which it is necessary to start teaching the basics of economics. at the same time, since 1994, the state standard of higher professional education has been in force, which formulates the requirements for a minimum content of knowledge. in order to give students this minimum, it is necessary to introduce unified programs of economic education, which has not yet been observed. as a result, the main problem of teaching economics at institute is the question of determining the approach to presenting economic knowledge to students, and the question of choosing the appropriate course and program [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 77 | p a g e there are many points of view on the definition of approaches to presenting economic knowledge to students; in practice, four main approaches are implemented: businessoriented, theorizing, cultural-functional, academic. a professionally oriented approach is to develop the skills of behavior in economic life, to systematize useful economic knowledge. this approach focuses on the teaching of applied disciplines. the disadvantage of the approach is that such advice is often not applicable to the russian economy, so students develop an overly abstract idea of science, and there is no incentive to study the subject, since it is not clear how the acquired knowledge can be applied. the theoretical approach provides that institute economic education will be a simplified academic, university education. in the case of applying this approach, it turns out that students are taught several economic courses, which are often not interconnected. teaching unrelated economic disciplines gives students too much information that is difficult to systematize and apply in the future. the cultural-functional approach seeks to form a common culture, develop adequate ideas about the world, the essence of economic phenomena and processes. this approach consists in instilling functional economic literacy in students, forming the ability to develop, including self-development and self-education, forming a system of values and developing individuality, developing skills in economic activity in various economic conditions. the cultural-functional approach is most suitable for teaching economics institute, as it will help to form the general economic culture and literacy that every person needs in life [3]. another approach is academic, the most popular today. it is contained in the official educational and methodological literature on economics and is a simplified but holistic view of the basics of economics, it involves a gradual complication from class to class in order to create a basis for students to study economics in universities. the advantage of this approach is that the student is given systematic knowledge about the subject, while the approach involves the transition from the basics to more complex material. the disadvantage of this approach can be considered too large a volume of the studied material, as well as the impracticality and impossibility of applying the knowledge that is given to the student in real life. for a rational choice of approach to teaching the economy, it is necessary to focus on the interests of the students themselves, as well as on the specialization (profile) of the educational institution. innovative education focuses on the student and the teacher, assuming them to be subjects of the educational process [4]. such a subject as economics is a relatively new subject in the institute, so its teaching is accompanied by some problems. all the problems associated with teaching economics at institute can be divided into five groups. the first group includes problems related to the program of teaching economics as an academic discipline. firstly, there is no single concept of institute economic education, economics teachers work on various programs to give students at least minimal knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 78 | p a g e in addition, a big problem is the shortcomings of institute textbooks, which provide too abstract knowledge about the economy, which is difficult for students to relate to the reality of the uzbek economy. the second group includes methodological problems. to date, there is no answer to the question of how exactly economics should be taught at institute. one of the main problems of teaching economics for a teacher is the motivation of students to study this subject. the teaching of economics is built on the principle of a spiral: at each stage we return to the studied issues, expanding and deepening them, and also adding new problems. therefore, the main task of the teacher will be the ability to correctly return to the material that was already partially agreed upon, not to be repeated, but to reveal to the student the entire depth of the subject, the ability to pose new questions, etc. thus, the success of training largely depends on the teaching methods. the degree of complexity of the economic concepts presented is most often influenced by methodological factors, such as a certain relationship between the issues chosen for study, the material used, the speed and quality of presentation [3]. the third group of problems is the problem of perception of the subject of economics by students of different ages. the problem of studying economics lies in the fact that the student perceives science not in a structured way, but in separate sections, the relationship of which is not clear to him. in this connection, it turns out that knowledge in the field of economics does not help the student to perceive the surrounding reality. to solve this problem, it is advisable to teach economics in parallel with practical exercises that help create the necessary motivation. for example, you can use business and economic games. the fourth group is material and personnel problems. the problem of training teachers of economics is by far the most urgent. most often, economics at institute is taught by teachers of related sciences social science, geography or history, which does not give students sufficient knowledge about the subject. economic knowledge in human life is very significant today, and the teaching of economics has been and will be in demand, no matter what problems this process faces. economics is today the basis of knowledge about society: about the advantages and disadvantages of economic systems, about the difficult choice between equality and efficiency, about the electoral process, about the activities of firms and the organization of industry markets, about the family economy and consumer behavior, about national and global economy and so on. an economically illiterate person in modern society is doomed to a more difficult life path and his decisions in many areas of public life will often turn out to be erroneous, which makes it necessary for students to develop economic thinking, economic culture and minimum economic competencies. the subject of economics in institute education today has changed dramatically. if earlier it was about studying only some aspects of the economy in the course of social science, today we can talk about expanding the range of economic knowledge that is given at the level of secondary education. most teachers believe that it is necessary to combine approaches, to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 79 | p a g e correlate the teaching of theoretical and practical parts, then students will be able to apply the acquired theoretical knowledge with the realities of modern life [5]. modern economic education involves not only the development of knowledge about the economy as a science, but also the study of the economic activities of people, but also familiarity with the methods of cognitive, communicative and practical activities in a market economy, necessary to participate in the economic life of society and the state. that is, modern students today are trying to teach not fundamental science, but the application of the knowledge gained to solve typical cognitive and practical economic problems that occur in real life and the development of the social role of a consumer, employee, owner. modern education in the field of economics is focused on real life. thus, conducting classes in economics at institute will allow students to master economic theory and the economic concepts corresponding to it, instill in them the skills of competent economic behavior, master the system of norms characteristic of various economic systems. the student, after graduating from institute, will have an idea about economics, the most important terms and concepts, scientists who have influenced the current state of the economy. references: 1. amend a.f. state and development of the theory and practice of economic education of students. chelyabinsk, chgpi publishing house, 2014, p. 71-73. 2. borovitina n. m. the value of economic education of students for the formation of the economic culture of society // young scientist. 2011. no. 10. t.1. 3. drobyshev m.a. on the way to the standardization of economic education // institution economic journal. 2006. no. 1. 4. ergashev kh.kh. theoretical and methodological foundations for the use of innovative technologies in the context of teaching economics. world bulletin of management and law (wbml). volume 16, 2022. -p.202. https://www.scholarexpress.net 5. ergashev kh.kh. teaching methodology ensuring the coherence of economic sciences. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 14, 2022. -p.15. https://www.scholarexpress.net american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 189 | p a g e methods of teaching mathematics in primary grades rahmatjonzoda is the son of ahrorjon ahmat teacher of the external department of fersu annotation: in the article allows students' work to determine their level of preparation for certain sections of the program, to monitor their growth and development during a certain period of training. for example, special written and graphic work is carried out with the purpose as a result of the examination, children's knowledge and skills in mathematics should be clearly visible; opinions are expressed about the factors that show that students are progressing and to what extent, performing such special tasks in a certain period of time keywords: factor, basis, technology, opinion, reflection, teacher, child, writing. introduction arithmetic material is the main content of the course. the main core of the elementary course consists of the arithmetic of natural numbers and basic quantities. in addition, this course integrates the basic concepts of geometry and algebra. the elementary school mathematics course is an organic part of the school mathematics course. the most basic and age-appropriate elementary concepts of mathematics taught in grades v-xi are given. in higher grades, these concepts are taught in an expanded, deepened and enriched manner. so, the content of elementary school mathematics determines the content of high school mathematics. the structure of elementary mathematics has its own characteristics: 1. arithmetic material is the main content of the course. arithmetic of natural numbers, basic quantities, introductory courses of elements of algebra and geometry are taught in addition to arithmetical material without being taught in the form of a main section. 2. primary grade material is structured concentrically. for example, if first the numbering is taught, then the numbering within 100 and performing arithmetic operations are taught. after that, perform arithmetic operations within 1000, then multi-digit numbers. along with teaching these, numbering, quantities, fractions, algebraic and geometrical materials are also taught. 3. theory and practical issues are organically connected. 4. mathematical concepts, properties, and the discovery of legal connections are interconnected in the course. 5. each concept is explained in detail. for example, before teaching arithmetic operations, its exact essence is revealed, then the properties of the operation, then the connection between the components, then the result of the operation, and finally the connection between the operations is given. the main concepts and the resulting concepts are given in the interconnection. for example, multiplication is based on addition. the elementary mathematics course includes parts of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 190 | p a g e arithmetical, algebraic and geometrical material. a concentric arrangement of arithmetic material is maintained in the elementary mathematics course. however, in the current program, the number of counters is reduced: tens, hundreds, thousands, multi-digit numbers. it should also be said that the material is grouped in such a large way that the interconnected concepts, actions, and issues are viewed in time. at the same time as studying the properties of arithmetic operations and appropriate calculation methods, connections between the results and components of arithmetic operations are revealed. (for example, if one of the addends is subtracted from the sum, the second addend is formed.) changes in the results of arithmetic operations are observed when one of the components changes. the introduction of elements of algebra meets the goals of deep, understood and generalized mastery: the concepts of equality, inequality, equation, variable are revealed on a concrete basis. starting from the 1st grade, numerical equalities and inequalities (4=4, 6=1+5, 25, 83< 8-2, etc.) are considered. their study is connected with the study of arithmetical material and helps to reveal it more deeply. starting from the 2nd grade, equations of the form (x+6)3=2, etc. are considered. solving the equations is performed first by the method of selection, and then based on the knowledge of the connections between the results and components of the operations. practical testing with a variable allows students to acquire functional imagination. geometric material serves the purpose of introducing children to the simplest geometric figures, developing their spatial imagination, as well as showing arithmetical laws and connections. (for example, the representation of a rectangle divided into equal squares is used to reveal the permutation property of multiplication...). starting from grade 1, straight and curved lines, cross sections, polygons and their elements, right angles and rectangles are introduced. students should learn to imagine geometric figures, name them, and make them simple on checkered paper. in addition, they should master the ability to find the length of the cross section and broken line, the perimeter of a polygon, a rectangle, a square, and the face of any figure in general (with the help of a palette). concept of teaching method. pdf created with pdffactory pro trial version www.pdffactory.com 13 the goals of teaching mathematics in primary grades are as follows: general education goal, educational goal, practical goal. these goals are interrelated and complement each other. 1. the educational goal requires the following from the teacher. a) imparting knowledge, skills, and competences to students from the system of mathematical knowledge; b) studying the real world with mathematical methods; c) to improve oral and written speech of students, to ensure its quality; g) it is necessary to provide students with such knowledge in mathematics that through this knowledge, through active cognitive activities, their knowledge, skills, and abilities increase. 2. educational purpose. it is necessary to teach students to be persistent, diligent, thorough, to be able to control their thoughts and conclusions, and especially to achieve the fluency of the opinions expressed on the basis of observation. symbols are used in mathematics to represent relationships between quantities. this is the mathematical language that needs to be developed. the task of the teacher should be to teach to transfer the mathematical idea expressed in symbolic language to the mother tongue. the desire to know should cultivate the feelings of self-satisfaction. teaching mathematics itself educates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 191 | p a g e students to focus and concentrate. the teacher must ensure the following: a) the student can understand connections, changes in quantities, and their relationship with each other in the material world; b) to ensure students' keen interest in learning mathematics; d) education of attitude to work, homeland and people, formation of aesthetic taste; g) education of the worldview of the history of the uzbek nation, including the history of mathematics education; d) education of students' thinking ability and mathematical culture; 3. practical purpose. the observed practical goal of teaching mathematics is to teach students to apply the acquired knowledge in practice. to be able to apply the acquired knowledge to operations performed on numbers and mathematical expressions, points, to learn how to use them in solving various problems. it is teaching to be able to apply the knowledge to solve problems encountered in everyday life. the concept of teaching method is one of the main concepts of didactics and methodology. thus, teaching methods perform three main tasks: mastering, educating and developing. it is necessary to study the classification of all teaching methods in order to consciously choose from the teaching methods, those that correspond to the new content and new tasks of education. 1. information about scientific research methods. it is impossible to develop pedagogy without studying and summarizing work experiences related to pedagogical training, without deep research of the pedagogical process. modern education equips pedagogy with the general method of scientific knowledge, but like any other science, pedagogy has its own research methods. scientific research methods are methods of obtaining scientific information for the purpose of establishing legal connections, relationships, connections and constructing scientific theories. it includes observation, experience, familiarization with school documents, study, interviews and questionnaires, scientific pedagogical research methods. recently, the use of mathematical and cybernetic methods, as well as modeling methods, has been noted. the methods used in all pedagogical studies are used in the teaching methodology of primary mathematics. 2. observation method. the method of observation is the direct perception of the pedagogical process in a goal-oriented way, with appropriate recording of the results of observation under normal conditions. the observation method is used to study how work is progressing in one or another field of educational work. this method makes it possible to collect factual material about the activities of teachers and students in an unforced natural environment. during the observation, the researcher does not interfere with the normal course of the educational process. monitoring is carried out over a short or long period of time based on a specific target. observation progress, facts, happenings, equipment are recorded in the observation diary. tracking can be continuous or selective. in continuous observation, a larger phenomenon is observed (for example, cognitive activities of young students in mathematics lessons), and in selective observation, small-scale phenomena (for example, independent work of students in mathematics lessons) are observed. decision writing or journaling is the simplest method of recording observations. but the most reliable method of recording observations is the use of technical means, video, photo and cinematography, telescreen. one of the used observation methods is the study and generalization of advanced pedagogical experience. the mandatory main condition for the successful use of this method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 192 | p a g e is that the description of teachers' experience should meet the research task (in our country, a great deal of work is being done to study advanced pedagogical experience. the generalization of this experience is reflected in the process of using information technologies in the collections of materials of scientific-practical conferences and pedagogic studies, monographs and journal articles). 3. experiment an experiment is also an observation, conducted in a specially organized, researcher-controlled and systematically modified environment. pedagogical experience is used in researching the effectiveness of one or another method of teaching and upbringing, instruction manuals. before conducting the experiment, the researcher should clearly state the issues to be investigated, the solution of such issues should be important for school practice and the science of pedagogy. before conducting the experiment, the researcher familiarizes himself with the theory and history of the subject of study, as well as with practical work experience in this field. the role of scientific hypothesis in research is of great importance. the organization of the entire experiment is directed to the verification of a scientific hypothesis. it allows you to determine the ways of collecting material, does not allow the researcher to get confused in the factual material. analysis of the results of the experiment is carried out by the method of comparison. for this, two or more groups are formed, the composition of the students in these groups should be as uniform as possible in terms of preparation levels and other indicators. in the same classes, work is carried out on experimental material specially developed by the researcher. for comparison, control classes are selected, these classes should be approximately equal to the experimental classes in terms of the composition of students, their knowledge levels, and the methods, tools, etc. used in the mathematics experimental classes are not used in these classes. other methods of obtaining objective information about the results of the experiment are also used: 1. in the experimental classes, the initial conditions are somewhat more favorable than in the control class; if good results were obtained in experimental classes under such conditions, it is justified to solve the problem experimentally; 2. two classes with approximately the same composition of students are taken; a new solution to the researched problem is used in one of these classes, and then it is used in a second class in other subject materials; if a new method in such application gives good results, this method will be justified. before starting the experiment, during its intermediate stages and at the end, the knowledge of students of all classes is checked. based on the analysis of the obtained data, the researched method, method, etc. conclusions about effectiveness are made. a conclusion is made based on the analysis of the qualitative and quantitative results obtained from the experimental classes. there are different ways to quantify quantities (by mastery, comparing correct and incorrect answers, etc.). experimental verification of some important rules is carried out by means of a public experiment. 4. study of school documents. one of the common methods of pedagogical research is the study of students' works and documents. students' work allows to determine their level of preparation for certain sections of the program, to monitor their growth and development during a certain period of training. for example, special written and graphic works are conducted with the aim that as a result of their examination, children's knowledge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 193 | p a g e and skills in mathematics should be clearly visible; doing specific tasks like this over a period of time shows that students are making progress and to what extent. it is important to analyze the mistakes made by students in their written work. such an analysis allows to determine the complex difficulties faced by students of the whole class, as well as the individual characteristics of students in mastering mathematics. list of used literature 1. mahpuza a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа а., zilola x. attitude to mathematics in primary school students //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 208-212. 2. mahpuza, ahmedbekova, аhrоrjоn rаhmаtjоnzоdа, and xursanova zilola. "attitude to mathematics in primary school students." european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies 2.11 (2022): 208-212. 3. mahpuza, a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа, а., & zilola, x. (2022). attitude to mathematics in primary school students. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(11), 208-212. 4. ahrorjon r. initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 85-87. 5. ahrorjon, rahmatjonzoda. "initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession." texas journal of multidisciplinary studies 2 (2021): 85-87. 6. ahrorjon, r. (2021). initial pedagogical processes in the direction of primary education students to the profession. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 85-87. 7. ra'noxon s., mahpuza a., rahmatjonzoda a. theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 881-885. 8. ra'noxon, sharofutdinova, ahmedbekova mahpuza, and ahrorjon rahmatjonzoda. "theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.11 (2022): 881-885. 9. ra'noxon, s., mahpuza, a., & rahmatjonzoda, a. (2022). theoretical foundations for the development of logical thinking with the help of innovative technologies. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(11), 881-885. 10. mahpuza a., rаhmаtjоnzоdа а. the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school //european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 213-217. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 194 | p a g e 11. mahpuza, ahmedbekova, and аhrоrjоn rаhmаtjоnzоdа. "the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school." european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies 2.11 (2022): 213-217. 12. mahpuza, a., & rаhmаtjоnzоdа, а. (2022). the use of modern pedagogical technologies in mathematics lessons in elementary school. european international journal of multidisciplinary research and management studies, 2(11), 213-217. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 27 | p a g e the role of physics in polymers recycling normurodova daughter of akida yigitali denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy faculty of "exact and natural sciences". 3rd year student of "mathematics and physics" department abstract processing of polymers is the final stage of obtaining a product from it, and this product should be able to meet specific requirements. therefore, along with the discovery of various methods, new polymer materials were developed. if we look at history, in the middle of the 19th century, equipment for vulcanization of rubber, methods of acetylation and nitration of cellulose appeared. about 100 years later, plastic processing methods, their improvement, and modeling of these methods on a physico-chemical basis began to appear, and as a result, it became the basis for the creation of a new science "polymer processing technology". the technology of polymer processing includes the processes of obtaining rubber materials, preparation of varnish and paint, and formation of chemical fibers. among them, the technology of plastic processing (and production) takes the main place. keywords: "technology of processing polymers", vulcanization of rubber, obtaining rubber materials, preparation of varnish and paint, formation of chemical fibers. introduction the scientific foundation of this direction began in 1952 (by bernard and mckelvey). currently, the plastic processing industry is based on new methods and equipment. individual polymers are being replaced by polymer composites and polymer mixtures. as a result of this, the properties of materials are expanding, and opportunities are being created to obtain details from them, from consumer goods to military and space technology. plastics recycling technology includes the following processes: 1. changing the chemical composition, adding fillers, plasticizers to the polymer and thermomechanical processing. 2. forming the obtained material and making a plastic product. the design of the product must be scientifically based and capable of working, taking into account the specific operating conditions. thus, polymer processing technology includes various processes and equipment, improving the necessary (useful) properties of polymers and turning them into a finished product. when processing polymers, they are deformed, chemical reactions can occur in them, and irreversible changes in their physical properties can be observed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 28 | p a g e the technical methods of plastic processing include: injection molding, extrusion, calendering, mixing pigments with polymers, modifying the surface of the polymer film, etc. casting under pressure, extrusion methods are widespread and effective methods, in which it is possible to observe the flow of polymers, that is, their physical and chemical properties do not change. when thermoreactive materials are pressed, chemical changes occur in the material as a result of the impact of gas flame or corona discharge on the surface of the polymer film. through the degree of crystallization, it is possible to adjust the orientation of macromolecules, to improve their mechanical properties in the production of textile fibers and films. in this case, the material's physical properties change irrevocably, and chemical reactions do not occur during the flow. the science of rheology plays a major role in polymer processing, because deformation and fluidity are involved in polymer processing processes. crystallization and dielectric properties of polymers should be taken into account when processing polymers. it is also necessary to take into account the chemical reactions occurring on the surface of the polymer, and the characteristics of heat transfer. in order to increase production efficiency and improve product quality, the use of semi-automatic and automated lines, the widespread use of microprocessor equipment and industrial robots in the processing of plastics is the current demand. it is necessary to give a good decorative treatment, finishing and marketability to the articles obtained by the processing of plastics, as well as to provide a technical and economic rationale for the field of application of the article. it is necessary to study well what product or product should be produced from each polymer and the demand for this product. when processing polymers into plastics, rubber-technical products, lacquers and fibers, it is necessary to choose raw materials well and for this, in turn, to know the properties, structure and changes of these polymers during processing. in the development of plastic and rubber technical products, waste may be generated (especially in reactive plastics, revulcanized rubber), which should not be burned, thrown into water, or buried in the ground (for example, containers made of polyethylene terephthalate). for this, every enterprise should develop its own environmental measures. these activities include reducing waste, recycling it, cleaning polluted air, etc. should be reflected. today, polymer processing enterprises in uzbekistan and the products they produce are listed below: 1. okhangaronlenplast: buys linoleum, pipe, film, plumbing products from pvc, pe. 2. angren rubber-technical factory: it produces rubber from rubber and produces a wide range of consumer goods and equipment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 29 | p a g e 3. jizzakh plastic factory: started in 1972 and was one of the largest enterprises in the former union. today, the line for obtaining 15,000 tons of polyethylene film for agriculture is in operation, and 8-10 thousand tons there is a polyethylene pipe production workshop. this line can receive gas and water pipes with a diameter of 300 mm. 4. there are several plastic processing enterprises in tashkent. these include "sovplastital" jv, "spetspolimerdrenaj", "gskb po irrigatsii" special rubber engineering plant, window frame manufacturing plant (from pvc composition) sun protection equipment manufacturing plant, etc. the temoplast plant in karshishakhri has the capacity to process more than 10,000 tons of pe and pvc materials per year. mainly, you can get pipes and films for gas and water from them. from the fergana valley, we can give an example of factories in the cities of fergana and andijan in this field. the production of polymers began approximately in the 1970s, and at present, polyacrylonitrile, polyacrylates, various furan resins, polyamide-6, acetyl cellulose in ferghana, kmts in namangan, and polyethylene in the shurtangaz complex, which will be commissioned in 2000, at the "navoiyazot" plant. (125 thousand tons per year) there are production enterprises. the purpose of this course is to familiarize future specialists with various modern methods used in plastic processing and to explain their physico-chemical and technological bases. plastic processing technology is an independent scientific and technological direction, and this course overlaps with other disciplines "raw materials and materials used in the chemical technology of synthetic and natural high molecular compounds", "equipment of synthetic and natural high molecular compounds chemical enterprises and fundamentals of qualification" is bound. references 1. m.f. sorokn and dr. "chemistry and technology plenkoobrazuyushix veshenstv". moscow, "chemistry", 1981. pp. 422-439. 2. gul' v.e., akutin m.s. "osnovi pererabotki plastmass" m., chemistry, 1985. pp. 350356. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 265 | p a g e the description of multimedia vocitas as an integrative unit for improving the social pedagogical activity of students rahimova feruza najmiddinovna, teacher of kokand state pedagogical institute. rasulova asilakhon davronjon qizi student of kokand state pedagogical institute email: raximovaferuzaxonferuza@gmail.com phone: +99891 699-25-27 annotation in this article, the improvement of the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia voices is described as an integrative unit in the process of socialization of students and factors. keyword: tool, socialization, integrative, activity, improvement, student, factor, cube. introduction at the root of the reforms implemented in the field of education and science in the republic of uzbekistan, the education of a socially educated, spiritually mature young generation is being promoted as the most important urgent problem. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the un general assembly on september 23, 2017. in his speech at the 75th anniversary, he emphasized the role of the youth educator: "more than half of the population of our country is made up of young people. in our republic, great work is being done to ensure that every young man or woman takes a decent place in the society and demonstrates their potential. youth parliaments, youth affairs agency are operating in uzbekistan. in august, under the auspices of the united nations organization, the camarqand international forum dedicated to youth rights was successfully held. using this opportunity, i once again call to support the initiative of uzbekistan on the adoption of the united nations convention on youth rightsis widely recognized by the world community. therefore, in the development of any society, the educator of the young generation, who determines its future and is the foundation of tomorrow, is very important. therefore, in the development of the educational system of our country, all conditions are being created for the education of the younger generation, its future, to receive quality education. in particular, the training of students in social pedagogical activities and their preparation for professional activities has a special place as an integrative component of improving students' social pedagogical activity based on multimedia tools. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 266 | p a g e the main findings and results in particular, spiritual and moral education plays an important role in education of requirements by continuously developing and improving social pedagogical activity. because, "spiritual perfection of the society is not realized by itself, with cytikhiya. each system, era, and certain goals, demands and needs, affect the spiritual maturity of people, give it a meaning and a certain direction. acocan incon takes a special place with the origin of a system, points and form of the trainer" . in the integrative process of education and upbringing of students, the use of a number of educational and educational methods of preparation for professional activities is of great importance. first of all, one of the integrative aspects of the process of improving the social and pedagogical activities of students, in addition to the creative self-expression of students through the organization of the educational process in the context of multimedia resources, this process encourages students to study the history, culture, literature, poetry, theater, and art of different peoples. it is important to develop their involvement in independent work using social videos using a creative-creative approach. in particular, interest in reading, teaching, debates, joint discussion as a team (finding a solution brainstorming) and analysis of life situations; also logical reasoning thinking; orienting guiding situation method; knowledge games; theatricalization; directing methods are used in the use of creative, artistic method and problem-research methodknowledge acquisition. development of skills and competences is carried out in the course of students' research or research activities. as a result of the knowledge gained in the pedagogical activity, the skills and abilities to determine and solve the problem situation are interpreted in the form of verbal, visual and practical teaching methods. secondly, in improving the social pedagogical activity of students, it is important to use the skills of psychological expression, speech culture, acting skills, communication culture, as well as the results of their pedagogical activities during the educational practical activity and within the pre-planned activities of the faculty or higher education institution. in this lesson, reproductive methods are used: active perception, memorization, reproduction of educational information and information delivered through oral, practical or visual methods; directing methods: dramatization, organizing exhibitions, game, method of changing (or retaining) role elements, creating a situation of success in learning and teaching, dramatic montage (accociative and constructive) methods: thirdly, in order to protect students from external media attacks by improving their pedagogical activity, multimedia vocitas activates a consistent and logical description of the processes of preparation, development and implementation of the educational process, implements one or the other, and requires the skills of public speaking. methods of stimulating and motivating interest in teaching are also used in this chapter: creating historical spiritual and moral experiences, situations of novelty, situations of unexpectedness, situations of relevance; discussion, analysis of life situations; creating a situation of success in teaching; oral methods (story, lecture, conversation, conference, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 267 | p a g e discussion, explanation); demonstration methods (illustration method, demonstration method); inductive methods of teaching (the logic of revealing the content of the studied material from the specific to the general); deductive teaching methods (the logic of revealing the content of the studied subject from the general to the specific). conclusion based on the opinions mentioned below, we can come to the conclusion that on the basis of multimedia tools, it is a structural element of socio-cultural activities in improving the social pedagogical activity of students, and organizing the participants of this activity in order to satisfy their free time. the essence of multimedia vocitas acocida can be expressed in the ways of real actions, in certain types and forms of interaction. references 1 рахимова, феруза наймиддиновна. "value of reading books in perfection of personality." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 5-7 (2020): 4749. 2 jurnali, ilmiy-nazariy. "ilmiy axborotlari." pedagogika 3 (2020). 3 рахимова, феруза нажмиддиновна. "мультимeдиa вocитaлaрининг ижтимoий пeдaгoгик фaoлиятгa тaъcири ва пeдaгoгикпcиxoлoгик oмиллaри." e conference zone. 2023. 4 феруза, рахимова. "интерактивные методы обучения предмета" общая педагогика"." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 5-6 (2018): 97-100. 5 йулдашева, малохат, and феруза рахимова. "внедрение новых информационных технологий." ученый xxi века (2016): 74. 6 najmiddinovna, rakhimova feruza, yuldasheva malohat erkinovna, and karimova mukarram khalimovna. "pedagogical aspects of improving the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia presentations." journal of positive school psychology 6.11 (2022): 1584-1590. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 53 | p a g e using pictures in teaching english to students in uzbekistan tokumbetova mekhribonu shavkat qizi the teacher of turtkul faculty of tashkent state university of economics +998909148767 tokumbetovab@gmail.com khasanova mavluda alisherqizi the teacher of turtkul faculty of tashkent state university of economics +998906633500 khasanovamavluda0@gmail.com abstract audio-visual helps have been one of the foremost persuasive sources in educating and learning an obscure dialect. the utilization of pictures found in course readings has incredible suggestions for instructing and learning the english dialect to non-natives. the current consideration pointed to investigating the utilization of pictures in reading material to educate the english dialect in essential schools in the uzbekistan urban setting. the analysts, taking after the standards of subjective inquiry, utilized lesson perceptions and interviews to collect information. the discoveries of the think about repeated that the utilization of pictures in dialect instructing is very supportive; in any case, the instructors beneath perception, regularly, did not make use of pictures found within the reading material to instruct the english dialect. the instructors can make their addresses and classroom exercises more enthusiastic, interesting, and productive by utilizing the pictures found within the course readings they utilize to educate the english dialect. keywords audio, visual aids, elt, english language, pictures, textbooks, young learners introduction dialects have been taught and learned to communicate with individuals past one’s etymological community for centuries. the dialects with social, political, instructive, and financial significance get more gathering of people than those incapable of offering anything to their learners. in this situation, the english dialect has been one of the foremost-craved dialects in the world. the word ‘audio’ is related to the tuning in methodology and the word ‘visual’ is related to the visual methodology, meaning ‘eyes’. audial helps offers assistance in giving a presentation to the talked frame of the dialect and on the other hand visual helps offers assistance in giving an outline of what is being instructed and clarified, these help quicken learning and offer assistance to the learners to appreciate the dialect american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 54 | p a g e compellingly. therefore, the hardware and materials, which are utilized to assist the learners to memorize something, simply are called ‘audio-visual aids’. two sorts of help are utilized in dialect instructing; these are visual aids and audial help. visual helpis the materials or sorts of gear that are utilized to appear the question within the nonattendance of it, for the occasion, a picture of an elephant substitutes the genuine elephant. so visual helpis various, a few of them are tv, video player, pictures, flash-cards, etc., these help the instructor to substitute real-life objects with the assistance of any of the over given visual help. pictures are one of the foremost valuable and cheapest visual help. a picture can supplant an entire clarification around a thing, put, or individual. a picture speaks to the genuine protest with its all quintessence and symbolizes the question, individual, or put, that it is outlining, in a distinctive way. pictures are very convenient visualsthat help to utilize to educate dialect components, particularly youthful learners. youthful learners are exceptionally affectionate in looking at pictures and this leads them to memorize dialect things straightforwardly and successfully1. the instructor can get pictures from several sources, like magazines, daily papers, the web, etc., but the foremost accommodating and important pictures one can get are from the reading material. these pictures can be successfully utilized within the classroom to educate the target dialect to youthful learners. however, unfortunately, instructors make exceptionally less utilize of pictures for dialect education to youthful learners.the analysts have watched that most dialect instructors do not utilize pictures from course readings for the instructing of diverse dialect components due to this their execution is some of the time unsuitable. for this study, the primary creator went to two schools in an urban setting of pakistan to investigate how the dialect instructors were utilizing pictures given within the reading material for dialect instructing. after completing the investigation and analyzing the information, the analysts have suggested a few ways to make strides in dialect instructing, and strategy, with the assistance of pictures found in the reading material. these proposals are based on course perceptions, and casual interviews, which have been conducted by the analyst amid the inquiry2. hence, the ponder pointed to investigating how the dialect instructors utilized pictures, given within the reading material, for dialect instructing at the essential level in pakistan, and how it made a difference to preserve learners’ inspiration in learning. 1 ahmed,a.o.a.(2018).efl teachers’ and students’ approaches in using teachingaids:cassesestudy.arabworldenglishjournal,4(4),109–124.https://doi.org/10.24093/awej/call4.8 2 aljuhani, r. s., &maroon, n. (2019). investigating efl students’ attitude toward theuse of visual aids in english lectures. journal of applied linguistics and languageresearch, 6(6),30–36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 55 | p a g e literature review a course reading, having pictures, is considered a crucial component in dialect instructing and learning, because it gives a guide for the instructor and the learners. it is exceptionally basic for all learners, but especially for youthful learners, who are incapable to memorize anything without watching or having exposure to the exceptional thing that they are to memorize. one cannot deny the significance of pictures in a course reading within the educating and learning of a dialect. it is exceptionally fundamental for dialect education at the essential level since reading materials are a kind of visual help for youthful learners. writing appears that “in early arrange of dialect learning the course reading ought to be respected as a frame of visual help whose essential work is to strengthen what has been learned orally”. therefore, the course readings offer exhortation to the understudies whether they are at domestic or at school, within the classroom, with or without the instructor, as they can recall what they have learned within the classroom by looking at the pictures or the content. the utilization of reading material is pivotal within the classroom as well, when students have their course readings with them, they depend on them to take after the teacher's enlightening and interface the data s/he has shared orally with them. “it has got to be acknowledged that numerous learners…learn less successfully in case they are denied of the composed shape of the language”. therefore, the course reading makes a difference in enhancing the chances of success in learning a dialect. the course reading utilized to instruct youthful learners contains several pictorial outlines, which illustrate several objects. on the off chance that a word incorporates a pictorial outline within the course reading, the instructor can utilize it without wastage time for viable dialect education. in addition, the viable utilization of pictures makes the lesson exuberant and curious, which spurs and stimulates intrigued within the youthful learners. concurring to mueen, “they [pictures] make learning easy and more enjoyable”. pictures make learning simply for both the instructor and understudies, in expansion; the maintenance of data is very long-lasting. on the off chance, that an instructor keeps clarifying things in words it would be dull and monotonous for the understudies and viable learning may not take put. rather than words on the off chance that the instructor misuses the pictures given within the reading material for instructing certain syntactic structures or lexicon things, it can make the errand simple as well as curious. the course reading, which is designed for youthful learners, is formulated with great care and arrangement. they generally have a bounty of visual help, i.e., pictures, drawings, portraits, etc., to instruct lexicon and syntactic structures to youthful learners. therefore, the course reading which is outlined for youthful learners contains several visual outlines within the shape of pictures and pictures. in case a word encompasses a pictorial outline of it within the reading material, at that point, the educator can utilize it without squandering time for compelling dialect instructing. in this manner, the successful utilization of pictures makes the lesson exuberant and curious and makes learning simple for both instructors and understudies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 56 | p a g e ifan educator keeps clarifying the substance of the course in words, it might make the lesson dull and viable learning may not take place. since “their understanding comes not fair from clarification, but too from what they see”. subsequently on the off chance that the educator rather than giving tedious clarifications, if he abuses the pictures, found in their reading material, s/he can effortlessly accomplish the goals of the lesson. as the human intellect is more slanted towards the visual methodology to perceive things superbly, within the same way, the visual helps, which are given within the course reading for youthful learners, play avery imperative part to fulfill the necessity of learning something comprehensively. since the pictures offer assistance in learning the concept or thought in question perfectly, in the same way, they too offer assistance in persuading and stimulating intrigued youthful learners to memorize the unused dialect things. a few of the variables, of utilizing pictures for dialect education, are given underneath with clarifications. we, as human creatures, learn things better by experiencing them. we see things and objects around us through our five faculties, for occurrence by looking, touching, tasting, or hearing. if the marvel or question in address fulfills the prerequisites of any one of these faculties, human creatures learn it effortlessly and in a distant better; a much better; ahigher; astronger; an improved">a much better way, hence pictures fulfill the requirement of one’s visual methodology in this way, one learns such things exceptionally effectively. they, pictures, are broadly utilized for passing on meaning and are especially valuable for educating concrete things of lexicon such as nourishment or furniture, and certain regions of lexicon such as places, callings, and depictions of individuals, activities, and exercises. the reading material for youthful learners is planned carefully keeping in see their age, intrigue, and intellectual level. as children are generally pulled in by visual help so creators utilize as numerous pictures as conceivable to form the textbook curiously and simply to hold their consideration. those pictures are utilized to communicate implications and educate concrete lexicon things. this pictorial representation of the thing or object in address makes the meaning self-evident and clear to the youthful learners and makes the work of the instructor simple, additionally, the learners can retain the information for a longer period3 dialect instructors get the significance of pictures given within the reading material, but when they come into the lesson, they in some cases disregard to utilize the pictures, hence, they ought to “stop thinking about …[they are] educating for a couple of minutes and think approximately the picture and what …[they] feel approximately it”. the educator ought to not continuously go for the portrayal of the linguistic structures or other dialect components, particularly with youthful learners, or maybe s/he ought to think approximately what s/he feels around the pictures and how s/he can lock in the learners with the pictures. the analysts have experienced that when they were in school their instructors gave exceptionally 3 ashaver,d., &igyuve,s.m. (2013). the useof audio-visual materials in theteachingandlearningprocessesincollegesofeducationinbenuestatenigeria.iosrjournalofresearch&methodineducation(iosr-jrme),1(6),44–55.https://doi.org/10.9790/7388-0164455 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 57 | p a g e less significance to the pictures found in course readings and did not relate those pictures with the real-world setting. their instructors took exceptionally less advantage of this accommodating visual help. the analysts accept that if a teacher(s) employments pictures given in a course reading to abuse the dialect things, s/he can bring an extreme alter in language instructing and dialect learning, as the pictures given in the reading material offer assistance to the teacher(s) to bring imagination among the learners, and they empower and lock in the learners to pay full consideration to the given task(s). the utilization of pictures from the course reading too kills dullness within the lesson and makes the classroom activities lively. material and methods the analysts utilized a subjective approach for this investigation. the subjective approach of investigation centers on the examination of subjective information and the other hand the center of the quantitative approach is on the examination of objective information. the think about was conducted in two open-segment schools in an urban setting in pakistan. this considerationwas primarily based on classroom perceptions and casual interviews. the analysts utilized semi-structured interviews, and classroom perceptions to gather the information. the analysts paid five visits to each of the schools in association with the interviews and perceptions. a add up to six interviews (three with each of the instructors) and ten perceptions (five in each classroom) were carried out. information examination was a persistent preparation amid the information collection. the analysts utilized topical investigation to create the inquiry about the report. all the meet data were transcribed at first and after that coded beneath different areas and sub-sections. the qualitative nature of the considerationempowered the analysts to urge an insiderto see and create wealthy and in-depth information for the analysis. data from two distinctive sources made a difference for the analysts to triangulate the discoveries and preserve the thoroughness and reliability of the discoveries. the analysts took after the moral rules and contemplations of social science investigations. the teachers’ support was intentional. secrecy and privacy of the information, person instructors, and their schools were kept up in all regards amid the information collection, examination, and detailing. results and discussion this segment presents the discoveries of the think. the discoveries incorporate teachers’ recognition of the utilization of pictures in education, the benefits of the use of pictures, and issues related to them. the theory practice gap the instructors within the ponder seen the reality that the pictures found within the course reading for young learners are exceptionally supportive for dialect educating, but amid classroom perceptions, the analysts watched that they had not been utilizing those pictures frequently within the classrooms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 58 | p a g e an educator clarified:pictures are great assets for clarifying the concepts to understudies. most of the reading material at the essential level has pictures in them. they offer assistance in clarifying concepts. pictures also enhance children’s inspiration and intrigue. it depends upon the instructors to utilize the pictures. another educator specified:i have seen that when we utilize pictures within the classrooms, children get propelled and take portion in discourses. not as it were the pictures within the reading material but moreover the charts help in educating. i attempt to lock in understudies in discourses through pictures. the educator encourages clarification: for occurrence, on the off chance that i instruct the word ‘zoo’ and there's no picture either in hand or within the course reading, the understudies may not get the concept of a zoo. as most of the understudies never have been to a zoo. in this way, at whatever point i utilize a picture of a zoo, i make them get the concept.it is to specify that the analysts collected information concerning the utilization of pictures found within the course reading utilized for instructing the english dialect to youthful learners. in any case, after analyzing the perception information it was found that the instructors within the study did not regularly utilize pictures found within the reading material for the educating of the english language to youthful learners at the essential level. utilize of pictures expanded learners’ motivation the researchers observed that children were truly exceptionally fascinated by the pictures found within the course reading and they took portions exceptionally excitedly in each action in which the instructors utilized the pictures found within the reading material. after the perceptions, the researcher asked some questions from the children almost the pictures found in their course readings4. they told him that they liked the pictures found in their reading material and they delighted in taking portion within the exercises in which the instructors utilized any picture within the classroom. the analysts watched that the instructors some of the time made utilize of pictures for dialect education, but they did not effectively misuse them. an understudy notices: i like pictures exceptionally much! in some cases, i draw pictures. i draw pictures of my domestic, my school, and the trees. at whatever point i see pictures in the books, i get energized. our classroom has a few charts of winged creatures etc. i like them. 4 asma,l.(2016).theimpactofusingtheaudiovisualaidstoimprovestudents’speakingskill:thethird-yearhird year students of english at the mohamed kheider university of biskra[thesis].universityofbiskra. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 59 | p a g e another student expressed! i wish all of our books could have pictures in them. one day our educator appeared us pictures and inquired numerous questions almost them. we were delighted in replying to the questions. i just like the colors within the pictures. i like blossoms and i just like the pictures of blooms in books. the youthful learners moreover specified to the researcher that when instructors appear something like pictures or realia they appreciate those class activities more as compared to those exercises where pictures are not utilized. in this way, it was found that understudies get more intrigued in educating and perusing when the textbooks have pictures in them. they appreciate talking about the pictures and additionally drawing pictures concurring with their interface. compelling utilize of pictures within the classrooms the analysts conclude that pictures can bring a genuine world interior the classrooms. the instructors saw that when the pictures are related to the content the classroom environment gets to be energetic, and successful learning takes put. they communicated that the pictures gave an awesome presentation to such things which are not conceivable to be brought interior the classroom, for the occasion, the ocean or shoreline, etc. in this way, pictures can donate presentations to an expansive number of objects, things, places, or individuals, which are not conceivable to be brought into the classroom. they advance specified that when the instructor did not utilize pictures and went through a parcel of time clarifying things verbally, which got to be tedious for both the instructor and understudies. on the other hand, when the educator utilized pictures for such exercises, the job of the instructor got to be simpler and the reason for the lesson was effortlessly accomplished. the researcher’s classroom perceptions moreover strengthened the thought. for instance, one of the instructors was to educate the word ‘train’ so she appeared the picture found within the reading material that did not take much time for the understudies to get the meaningof the word. the analysts accept that the dialect educator at the primary level can misuse pictures from course readings to instruct the english dialect legitimately. another educator utilized the picture of a village setting from the reading material. through the picture, the educator clarified town life. nevertheless, it might have been more curiousif the educator seems have inquired questions from the understudies approximately what they could see in the picture. the teacher could have created a couple of questions to inquire to inspire reactions from the understudies. hence, it is to conclude that instructors need guidance and proficient preparation to use pictures successfully and proficiently in the classrooms.to conclude, the analysts found that the instructors were not appropriately prepared, and they did not know how to utilize them (pictures) in a successful way. both of the instructors made utilize of pictures for avery brief time to relate them to the genuine world, but they might not use the pictures viably for the educating of dialect things. at whatever point they used the pictures the students took portion in the activities very enthusiastically, but when the instructors depended as it were on verbal explanations the youthful learners lost intrigue. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 60 | p a g e the pictures (found within the course reading) might be utilized as successful devices for changing information. the utilization of pictures eliminates monotony within the lesson by bringing a dynamic and exuberant air to the classroom. discoveries appear that learning with pictures increases learners’ inspiration towards learning and holding information for a longer period. as pictures allow anall-encompassing understanding of genuine objects or the genuine world in a brief period by making the exceptional concept or object clear to youthful learners. the utilization of pictures requires lesser effort on the portion of the instructor as well as on the portion of the learners. in any case, when instructors do not have pictures (either magazine or streak card pictures, etc.,) they got to depend exclusively on longwinded explanations which either make the classes dull or make boredom and makes the learners befuddled around the question or idea beneath dialog. consequently, on the off chance that the instructors as it were depend on longwinded clarifications, they may not make an exuberant and dynamic classroom setting. on the other hand, in case they utilize pictures they can clarify things successfully. in this way, the utilization of pictures features an extraordinary impact on the instructing and learning of a dialect. the youthful learners cannot adhere tothecement for long as they regularly are diverted, they request oddity and something striking thatthey can detect, and then they get prepared to memorize the assignments in address. on the off chance, that the educator gives something to see the youthful learners they really enjoy doing the assignments and they react exceptionally quickly and enthusiastically. the utilization of pictures from their textbook stimulates intrigue in them and they are spurred to memorize anything the educator is going to instruct. the pictures pull in the attention of youthful learners and in this way, they compellingly learn the dialect components, which makes them able of holding the knowledge in their minds for a longer period. the utilizeutilizationtures could be a bit specialized. the instructor ought to know when, where, and how to use pictures for teaching a specific dialect component. if s/he is capable,and sufficient to exploit the pictures successfully at that point educating and learning end up fun. as pictures require less clarification and less exertion on the portion of the teacher to clarify and as well as on the portion of the understudies to get it. mostly in instructing both the educator and the understudies ought to experience parts of the effort to memorize something, here ‘much exertion great result’ is the trademark but on the other hand, the utilization of pictures inverts this trademark into ‘less exertion way better result’ which is genuine. the educator fair appears the picture and asks the students to interpret (in most cases) and if they cannot interpret the real message or meaning of the picture at that point the teacher gives clues or sometimes a brief clarification which ordinarily suffices, and understudies don't get to ask for more clarification of the picture in address. a concept holds in one’s intellect when one sees the thing oneself with one’s claim eyes or if one encounters it. hence, the information or data holds or remains in one’s memory of what one has experienced. a learner cannot encounter or see real objects all the time, but one can get outlines or pictures of them which fulfill the ought to know approximately them. pictures do this work exceptionally effectively and their utilization makes a difference in the learners american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 61 | p a g e to memorize and memorize concepts, objects, or things proficiently. pictures not as it were offer assistance to hold knowledge but moreover offer assistance in exchanging the meaning or information to others very effectively and successfully. we can call the pictures to be a sort of information exchange device, which is exceptionally valuable and imperative in dialect education, particularly to youthful learners. conclusion pictures within the reading material are extraordinary assets for language instructors. it is not conceivable for teachers to bring each and everything within the course for the exhibit. they can bring a few of the things as regalia. in any case, a few of the things are outlandish to be brought into the classrooms, for case, a commercial center, an elephant, a gallery, a transport, etc. all such things can be appeared to young learners with the assistance of vishelpelps, particularly with the assistance of pictures. the course reading for youthful learners contains pictures of all these things and places, which makes the assignment simple for the educator to grant illustrations of the genuine world. as each child has his/her reading material with him/her so they can see certain pictures, which the instructor asks them to see. it moreover makes a difference for educators to preserve teaching within the course and the understudies to induce presentation to the genuine world. this ponders, hence, found that the utilization of pictures within the essential classroom in dialect instructing increments learners’ inspiration, and the classrooms ended up dynamic and vibrant. howpondersever, it was found that teachers’ claim capacity and understanding of how to utilize pictures as dialect-educating resources are crucial. in this study, the instructors by and large needed the academic information of utilizing the picture within the classrooms. hence, it is basic to prepare instructors within the utilization of assets. moreover, instructor instruction programs within the nation have to be centered on preparing planned instructors and asset improvement, utilization, and conservation. references 1. ahmad,j.(2012).englishlanguageteaching(elt)andintegrationofmediatechnology.pro cedia-socialandbehavioralsciences,47,924– 929.https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.06.758 2. ahmed, a. o. a. (2018). efl teachers’ and students’ approaches in using teachingaids:cassesestudy.arabworldenglishjournal,4(4),109– 124.https://doi.org/10.24093/awej/call4.8 3. al jawed, a. s. (2021). aninvestigationof using audio-visual aids in the efl classesinlibya:acasestudyofkurasecondaryschools.internationaljournaloflingui stics,literature,andtranslation,4(3),192–200. 4. aljuhani, r. s., &maroon, n. (2019). investigating efl students’ attitude toward theuse of visual aids in english lectures. journal of applied linguistics and languageresearch, 6(6),30–36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 62 | p a g e 5. al’omairi,t.,&albalushi,h.(2015).theinfluenceofpayingattentionninthe classroomonstudents’academicachievementintermsoftheircomprehensionandrecal lability.2ndinternationalconferenceoneducationandsocialsciences,turkey. 6. ashaver,d., &igyuve,s.m. (2013). the useof audio-visual materials in theteachingandlearningprocessesincollegesofeducationinbenuestatenigeria.iosrjournalofresearch&methodineducation(iosr-jrme),1(6),44– 55.https://doi.org/10.9790/7388-0164455 7. asma,l.(2016).theimpactofusingtheaudiovisualaidstoimprovestudents’speakingskil l:thethird-yearhird year students of english at the mohamed kheider university of biskra[thesis].universityofbiskra. 8. baker, l. (2015). how many words is a picture worth? integrating visualliteracy inlanguagelearningwithphotographs.englishteachingforum,53(4),2–13. 9. berg, b. l. (2001). qualitative research methods for the social sciences (4th ed). allynandbacon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 167 | p a g e the role of teaching english in computermediated communication dilnoza kdirbaeva 1-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at nukus state pedagogical institute annotation the article is devoted to find the curiosity of english language in computer-mediated communication. furthermore, the work gives fully understanding about the merits of computer-mediated communication in learning process. keywords: computer-mediated communication, speech software, lingua franca, web-based forums, computer mind-set, self-access, umbrella term, human error, error analysis. as a rapidly advanced of the internet, the educational systems has been altered the approach teaching which is based on computer-mediated. the teachers do not draw the illustrations and handouts with their hands which used to have to. previously, the educators would prepare the illustration materials drawing pictures or carry the whole illustration to the class. the learners who had a great passion to learn abroad, they would travel separating from their family members feeling homesick. but the advancement of technology, it altered the way teaching, which makes the teaching process much more straightforward. additionally, the students can acquire knowledge by using the internet. the all learning materials computer-mediated communication (cmc), wherein people use computers and networks to communicate with one another, makes communication across great distances and different time zones convenient, eliminating the time and geographic constraints of in-person communication. computer-mediated communication facilitates the development of communities for people with common interests, regardless of their physical locations. using electronic mail, text messaging, chat rooms, web-based forums, and other technology to sustain meaningful relationships between people who are geographically disconnected allows us to reconsider the concept of community as a physical location. the lack of social cues and social distinctions like gender, age, disability, race, and physical appearance in computer-mediated communication can make even shy participants willing to share their views. the development of computers and assistive technology makes electronic communication possible for all individuals, regardless of disability. for example, a person who is blind or has a disability that makes reading difficult can use text-to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 168 | p a g e speech software to read aloud text presented on a computer screen. an individual with limited use of his hands can use a trackball, a head stick, speech input, or an alternative keyboard to control the computer; and a person with a speech or hearing impairment may be able to participate more fully in communications when they are conducted electronically. let’s clarify that there is no doubt in taking the role as a lingua-franca english is considered as language of computer-mediated communication. the primary reason can be that according to the statistics, 1.5 billion people worldwide who spoke english either natively or as a second language. current research suggests that the english language is now spoken by approximately 1.35 billion people worldwide. that's 17% of the world's population. 1 anything that can exist as a computer file can be made available as a web document: text, graphics, sound, video, etc. thus, when we are talking about language on web pages in general and english on web pages in particular, we are not talking about the written language only. nevertheless, existing research regarding language (english) on web pages focuses more on the written aspect of the language used. anything that has been written can, in principle appear, on the web, thus even a tiny exposure to the web demonstrates its linguistic range. yet, nobody has ever carried out a detailed and systematic investigation about the linguistic features of english on web pages and how it might be different from the english used in conventional media. almost all of the existing research findings about web language are concerned with its superficial features such as its graphic linguistic existence, its information structure, its sentence or paragraph lengths, its interactivity, etc. crystal (2001) gives a rather detailed discussion about all these aspects. according to him, texts on the web are displayed in both interrupted linear format and non-linear format. the former can be read linearly just like conventional print materials while the latter can be read in a multidimensional way. in addition, the web is graphically more eclectic than any domain of written language in the real world. whatever the variety of written language we have encountered in the paper-based world; its linguistic features have their 1 https://preply.com/en/blog/english-language-statistics/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 169 | p a g e electronic equivalent on the web (crystal, 2001: 197). due to the fact that the screen is often divided into many functional areas, the on-screen textual description of each area tends to be short. this feature of the web has contributed a great deal to the short sentences and short paragraphs of web texts. this finding is echoed by ide, et al. (2002: 844), as can be seen from the following quotation: “texts drawn from the web exhibit characteristics that are similar, but not identical, to other text types, suggesting that they can be regarded as falling into a genre of their own. in particular, written web materials contain dense, information-packed language that is also found in official documents and academic prose. however, they also appear to be more cryptic and terse, containing shorter paragraphs than those found in paper-based materials”. the era of technology integrated into learning has begun. the teacher could not avoid technology, especially computer and internet which enhanced creativity in presenting the learning materials as a medium. the recognizing of the computer in teaching and learning activity appear to have been achieved as a valid resource, and most people started to concentrate on the matter of design and quality in presenting it.2 according to research which is done by jones (2001) proved this, some teachers were not competent using computer because they did not have much time to do it or become familiar with it. they sometimes were buried under the administration programs and other activity which need a lot of time and energy. furthermore, computer as the supporting media in learning needed more intervention of teacher in designing the interesting materials. it might make students to be more individual and release them away from teacher’s supervision. on the other hand, computer mind-set would give more burdens to teacher in spite of their administrator responsibility. in addition the need for applying computer often made the students to be more dependent rather than independent. students might be learnt from the teacher and did everything depend on their teacher. then, the question is where should computer-based learning activity take place? the answer might be different, but the fundamental answer underlying it was where the computer exists. as long as there were computers, everybody could access computer and learning through computer as it supposed to be. jones (2001) argued that is supposed to be done in selfaccess center where teacher as tutor or guide or facilitator gave their direction about certain materials and let the students experienced dealing with computer. learning practice using computer-based was such a precise lesson since students independently depended on the teacher. the entirely success of computer-based was depend on it. the student needed some good preparation given by the teacher in applying the materials so that they can applied it and had required learning strategies to use computer confidently and appropriately (levy, 1997: 20). it showed that they 2 dodigevic, 1997: 32 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 170 | p a g e did not need most of the time to go to the self-access center, but they need more learner training, essentially the presence of the teacher rather than self-access center. simpson (2002), for instance, argued that computer mediated communication (cmc) was an umbrella term which refers to human communication with computers. the main point of communication technology recently in teaching and learning process could best be replaced by the use of technology, computer for example. the limitation of energy, money, and present of the facilitator in delivering message to the pupil gave briefly influence toward the use of computer as media replacing teacher. simpson also added that computer mediated communication could be categorized into synchronous and asynchronous. *synchronous cmc includes various types of text-based online chat, computer, audio, and video conferencing; asynchronous cmc encompasses email, discussion forums, and mailing lists. cmc can take place over local area networks (lans) or over the internet. internet as cmc, allowing for global communication, also provides for the added dimension of hypertext links to sites on the www, and to email addresses was often viewed in terms of apposite metaphors. in early programs, the computer had the role of tutor in human–computer interactions. cmc, however, falls within a description of the ‘computer as tool’, whereby the computer’s role is: ‘to provide alternative contexts for social interaction; to facilitate access to existing discourse communities and the creation of new ones’ 3 learning by computer as the mediated of communication, in many variations, could be done using email list forum as medium for exchange between students or group discussion in collaborative as integrate learning. a research which is done by simpson proved this, when synchronous text-based using online chat or the similar form applied by teacher in addition to the technological growth seems to have some obstacles. teacher needed to be aware that online text-based chat focuses more on the speed of the user, it means that students have to write something in their computer faster than careful writing. although writing in computer could have some benefits such as corrected words and qualities of writing resemble those in spoken language. teaching and learning in classroom using computer was a new breakthrough in learning. there was a new way of learning realized by computer. simpson (2002) in his 51 bless vol 1, no 1, january 2019 studied comparing the oral classroom discussion and computer-based learning discussion brought a significance change. students took more turn-taking using computer constitute greater than were oral classroom discussion. although it was not easy to realize combination of learning using computer in teaching and learning contexts where the primary medium was usually face to face classroom interaction, the role of computer could as the alternative spaces to variation, opportunities for learner autonomy, and sources by simple type www, with unlimited sources. the functional of 3 kern and warschauer, 2003: 13 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 171 | p a g e computer could also bring about a change of style in teaching include the availability and the use of video recording and voice, to increased the continuity of technology and significance change in learning in order to present the contextual teaching and learning. the effect of computer, sometimes, led people to be both creative and “fool”. they could not be more productive as human but grown up to be more consumptive. recent development of technology became a trend in adult and technical in realizing work or sometimes replacing human or might be worst. there was no doubt that computer aid could best replace human lack in working area especially teaching and learning activity. human error or error analysis (ea) has moved step forward in representing a major influence of computer-based but it was also true that computerbased could not be easy to apply due to some other factors 4. used literature: 1. crystal, d. (2001) language and the internet (cambridge: cambridge university press). 2. crystal, d. (2003) the cambridge encyclopaedia of the english language (cambridge: cambridge university press). 3. herring, s. c. (ed.). (1996) computer-mediated communication: linguistic, social and cross-cultural perspectives (amsterdam: john benjamins). 4. simpson, james. 2002. computer-mediated communication: key concept. elt journal 56 / 4: 414-415. oxford university press. 5. kern and warschauer, 2003: 13 6. dodigevic, 1997: 32 7. estelle dagneaux, sharon denness, sylviane granger, (1998). 8. https://preply.com/en/blog/english-language-statistics/ 4 estelle dagneaux, sharon denness, sylviane granger, (1998). https://preply.com/en/blog/english-language-statistics/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 139 | p a g e traditions and their significance in youth military patriotic education agzamov inom salimjonovich tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, faculty of military education teacher abstract youth education is one of the most important and basic tasks of our society. the importance of this task lies in the fact that before independence, our people, especially our youth, were brought up on the basis of a single dominant ideology and were forced to mature in the spirit of indifference, dependence, muteness, and subordination to the homeland, the nation, and the future. introduction physical training of soldiers was considered one of the main activities in the life of the great commander amir temur. studying its history is one of the most important and urgent issues of today. at this point, the words of the president that "covering the spirituality and culture of our people, the true history, is important for our new uzbekistan, which is being restored and renewed, imposes a great responsibility on preparing our youth for military service in the armed forces." based on the fact that the place and role of our youth in the future of our country is extremely large, a special program for the youth of our country was developed, aimed at ensuring that they are loyal and selfless to the ideas of independence. this program defines the following main directions of youth policy: to ensure that young people grow physically and mentally healthy; inculcate in them the ability of entrepreneurship, business, independent thinking; to educate each young generation in the spirit of love and devotion to their motherland and self-sacrifice; to ensure that our young people know the history of our motherland, our people, our customs and traditions, and its place in the world civilization in every way; development of sports and physical education, use of sports as a means of glorifying our country and nation. as we follow this program and educate young people in the spirit of military patriotism, we must learn, preserve and follow the deeds and heroic deeds of our past generations and ancestors. it is known that in the management of large developed countries, they had their own ideological programming, and these selected ideas served as a guide to the development of the state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 140 | p a g e from the early days of independence, the idea of independence, its goals and tasks were developed by scientists and government, and our country is governed based on these ideas. forming patriotism in the minds of young people and educating them in the spirit of devotion to universal values is an important task today. in historical warlike states like sparta, ottomans, and timurids, soldiers were trained in the spirit of patriotism on the basis of special programs. it is known that sahibgiron amir temur raised state administration, including military science, to the level of art, and his policy, military system, and other major states over the centuries served as a program. in order to inculcate the ideas of patriotism in the minds of young people and soldiers, we should refer more to the political-legal, economic-social, and cultural teachings of sahibqiran. because the fundamentals of a mature and promising national idea developed during his time served as a program in state administration. if you take a deeper look, the national ideas of the time are clearly and thoroughly described in "temur's laws". in "tuzuklari temur" he said: may my happy children and powerful grandchildren who rule the world know that many of my children, descendants and descendants will sit on the throne of the kingdom and rule the country. that's why i have put together some rules (laws) that i have used in the matter of building a kingdom and a state, and i have written down a manual on the management of the kingdom, so that each of my children, descendants, and descendants will act according to it. and they use the rules as a guide in managing the affairs of the state so that the state and the state will be saved from the damage and decline that will be done to them. it is important to study the goals and objectives of the military policy of the master amir temur, as well as the perfect organization of the state defense. the reason why amir temur sought to strengthen the state militarily is that if the state has a powerful military force, it will rule for a long time, its security and integrity will be ensured. during his time, the military served to ensure peace, stability and justice. the aim of sahibqiran's military campaigns was to strengthen defense and establish peace, stability and justice in the broad international geopolitical arena. he was not against foreigners, but first of all, he marched to the lands where oppression and violence prevailed. he understood that "a country can stand where there is blasphemy, but it cannot stand peacefully where there is tyranny", and in its military policy, the idea that "strength is in justice" was the main goal. as we study the great master amir temur's tuzuks, we must adopt them as a tradition and use these traditions to strengthen our independence in our daily life. tradition is a set of habits, behavior and rules of life passed from one generation to another, inherited from the previous generation. do we have a connection to tradition, do we meet with it? yes, of course. each of us carries with us the particles of the past, living today and thinking about the future. it is reflected in the historical experiences of our ancestors, our great grandfathers, in the heroes of the war against fascism, and in the heroism of the original sons of all past generations of the people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 141 | p a g e traditions have always been of great importance in people's lives. although they appeared thousands of years ago, they live for a very long time. traditions live in the memory of the people, serve the people, their heroic goals, and help in the struggle for a bright future. traditions have been ingrained in people's minds for a certain period of time, and their production methods and methods, which are always encountered in life, and their predominant political consciousness are developing day by day. in short, tradition is one of our national and universal values passed from one generation to another. love for the traditions of the uzbek people, uzbekistan, its land, nature, and people, the desire to know the traditions, culture, and history of our country. it includes being proud of the achievements and power of our republic and others. education of young people is based on the experience of our ancestors. traditions are determined by the specific historical basis of the nation, they cannot be taken from one nation and absorbed into another. every nation has its own traditions. some of them may have something in common. for example: in the armies of many countries, martial traditions consist of labor traditions such as acquiring military knowledge and loving one's profession. tradition is a part that connects the past and the present with the future. it is with their help that the necessary qualities and experiences required by the socio-political relations of this system are carried out to the new generation. traditions have a number of important characteristics. 1. generality. the fact that traditions are encouraged and supported by their correctness and necessity allows us to recognize them as the rules of an unwritten moral law. 2. durability. traditions emerge and develop, eventually becoming a solid social habit. thus, they unite educational, labor and military communities. this greatly simplifies the process of educating a person. 3. vitality. tradition is not an invented system, but a life process, a reality, reflected in the actions and beliefs of people, many traditions are outwardly bright and solemn, surrounded by beauty. they are often performed as decorations, exciting enjoyable and impressive ceremony. 4. eternity. the continuation of beautiful, rich social values, traditions, even if they have lost or changed their ancient meaning, that is, they are kept in memory, the eternal preservation of past heroes is called eternity. 5. succession. to carry on the sentiments dear to every patriot in our traditions. forming new traditions when building a new society in the independent republic of uzbekistan. in this regard, it is necessary for our great nation and its young generations to constantly feel a vital connection with history, to continue their sacred traditions to this day, to fully feel and understand that these traditions are the pride and glory of our nation. we have many traditions of spiritual wealth, for example, we have ashiyaboz, lapar, yor-yor, bride greeting, payrovli zashuv and other spiritual traditions. for example: taking navruz holiday as an example, this holiday is considered one of our great treasures, during navruz, medicinal dishes such as sumak and halim are cooked. nowruz is a holiday of tradition, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 142 | p a g e painting and drawing, navruz is a historical and famous holiday, as our president said, navruz is dear and precious for our independent homeland, because we fought for it and regained it. those who once threw a stone of blame at the honor of uzbekistan and uzbeks tried to discredit nowruz as well. they tried to separate the people from the celebration. with the freshness of independence, our people returned to celebrate the old holiday officially. in the days of happy nowruz, from now on, we must protect the honor of our country and the moral values of our people. no matter how old and ancient navruz is, our people celebrate it every year in a different way. that is why nowruz has never lost its freshness and elegant charm and will never lose it. on the contrary, navruz is enriched with the most modern rituals, paintings and drawings, becoming more and more beautiful, pleasing our people even more and inviting them to goodness. references 1. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 2. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 3. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 4. tavakkalov a.a. omonov s.n. akbaraliyev kh.sh. & ochilov a.s. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 5. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 6. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 7. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 8. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 143 | p a g e 9. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) 10. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 11. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271-274. 12. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №42 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoyintegratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipovvoennogo-obrazovaniya https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 5 | p a g e complications after hysterectomy shavazi nargiz nuraliyevna phd, associate professor, head of the department of obstetrics and gynecology №3, samarkand, uzbekistan negmadjanov bakhodir boltayevich dcs, professor, head of the department of obstetrics and gynecology №2 samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan ahadova nigina jamolovna master of the department of obstetrics and gynecology №3 samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan annotation: the article presents the materials of research work based on the database of modern foreign and domestic literature on hysterectomy. the data on total hysterectomy in recent years were studied, the indications for hysterectomy and the course of the postoperative period were analyzed, the frequency of occurrence of complications and their structure were clarified. as a result of the study, predictors and the most frequent pathological processes were identified. keywords: laparoscopic hysterectomy (lh), total hysterectomy, subtotal hysterectomy, complications of hysterectomy, frequency, structure, inflammatory complications, pelvic pain, stump. introduction complications of laparoscopy in gynecology are often specific and differ significantly from complications arising from laparotomy and vaginal access. recently, the process of complicating operations performed by laparoscopic access has been accompanied by a number of specific problems, among which the leading place is occupied by the duration of the surgical intervention and related complications, as well as complications and failures of complex and/or radical operations proper. in this regard, in gynecology, complications of hysterectomy, extirpation of the cervical stump by laparoscopic access, as well as ways to overcome difficulties in patients who have previously undergone "open" operations, especially repeated ones, are usually discussed. currently, infections are in fourth place in the world in the structure of mortality and account for 11%, and in developing countries, septic shock associated with septic abortion and postpartum endometritis still occupies one of the leading places, and often leads to hysterectomy and complications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 6 | p a g e the proportion of complications in the performance of complex and radical operations by laparoscopic access is small. the implementation of preventive measures is quite within the power of ordinary operating gynecologists and does not require any special knowledge or equipment. purpose of the study: to study the frequency and structure of complications arising after hysterectomy surgery. materials and methods. as a material, the results of studies of the last 5 years of foreign and domestic literature were studied according to research journals and official websites. the generally accepted methods of research, calculation of statistical data, generalization of results and substantiation of conclusions were used. results and discussion currently, hysterectomy occupies one of the leading places among obstetric and gynecological operations and is one of the highly effective, and sometimes the only method of treating various diseases of the female genital organs. however, quite often the result of hysterectomy is not only the elimination of the cause of the disease, but also the development of complications that reduce the quality of life of patients. in sweden, the frequency of hysterectomy among abdominal gynecological operations is 38%, in the usa 36%, in the uk 25%, in russia 32.5 to 38.2% [1, 2]. until now, 70% of hysterectomies in the us, 88% in the uk, 95% in sweden are performed by abdominal access [3, 4]. obtained in the dynamic observation by the authors proshchenko o. et al. (2020) of the postoperative period, they demonstrated a high level of urogenital infection and violations of the microbiota of the genital tract in 53 observations (63.1%) already up to 3 years after hysterectomy, pelvic floor descent was diagnosed in every third patients, pollakiuria in 14.3% of cases (in half of them at night), stress urinary incontinence in 9.5%, imperative form of urinary incontinence in 11.9% of cases, cystocele and enterocele in their combination in 13.1%, and without statistically significant deviations in groups. chronic pelvic pain syndrome was verified up to 3 years of follow-up in 27 patients (32.1%), and in the comparison group pain sensations were noted 1.8 times more often (p <0.05), as well as limitation of stump mobility, heaviness in application projections, tissue infiltration and compaction. flatulence, intestinal discomfort and constipation were noted in almost the same proportion of patients in both groups. it should be noted that in 12 cases in the late postoperative period (up to 5 years of followup), the patients underwent repeated surgical interventions (for adhesions and chronic pelvic pain, diseases of the stump and postoperative genital prolapse). it is reasonable to point out that the severity of late postoperative complications, urogenital dysfunction and clinical manifestations of the adhesive process was more significant in patients of the comparison group, and also showed clear correlations with the perimenopausal age of the woman, confirming the existing data on the significant influence of estrogen status in postoperative adhesiogenesis and pelvic floor dysfunction [ 1, 3, 5, 7, 8, 10]. neurological complications are attracting more and more attention, which is obviously american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 7 | p a g e associated with an improvement in the quality of diagnostic capabilities, as well as the results of recent research in the field of studying the pathogenesis and treatment of neurological disorders. so, only recently scientists began to think about the true causes of one of the most important neurological complications of hysterectomy, namely chronic postoperative pain. the main neurological disorders that develop after hysterectomy are: chronic postoperative pain, traumatic neuroma and residual ovary syndrome as possible causes of chronic pain, mononeuropathy, sexual and sleep disorders, cognitive and motor impairment, dysfunction of the lower urinary tract and intestines. 2/3 of women with this complication are women with obesity, in which during the conduct of a total hysterectomy this is a number of technical difficulties due to the pronounced fatty layer [2]. however, in recent years, the trend towards obesity among women has been increasing. the prolapse of the vagina, as a rule, is accompanied by various unpleasant these are the symptoms that cause a woman to experience severe discomfort. often this process is accompanied by severe pain, delay or, conversely, early urine, frequent urination, problems with defecation [3, 4, 6, 7, 10]. in case of complete prolapse of the vagina after removal of the uterus, mucous membranes of its walls, is liable to severe injury, which leads to the development of infectious diseases, abscess and even tissue death [5, 9, 12]. every fourth patient before the 5th year of observation noted descent of the pelvic floor and signs of prolapse of i-ii degree, pelvic floor relaxation syndrome, anterior and posterior rectocele, which, undoubtedly, is the result of the involvement of the architectonics of the anatomical and functional structures of the stromal-muscular component of the pelvic complex [8]. conclusions the study shows the presence of both immediate and long-term complications after hysterectomy. their frequency varies within different limits, but the increase in complications with the passage of time remains statistically significant. it is necessary to develop methods for the prevention of these complications in order to improve the quality of life of women. references: 1. адамян, л.в. тотальная лапароскопическая гистерэктомия / л.в. адамян, в.и. кулаков, с.и. киселев // журнал акушерства и женских болезней. – 2001. – № 3. – с. 31–33. 2. аракелян, а.с. лапароскопическая гистерэктомия при миоме матки больших размеров / а.с. аракелян, с.и киселев, о.в. конышева // проблемы репродукции. – 2007. – том 13, № 6. – с. 78–82. 3. ахтамова н. а., шавази н., тилявова с. а. инновационный метод лечения хронической тазовой боли //re-health journal. – 2021. – №. 1. – с. 10-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 8 | p a g e 4. ахтамова н. а., шавази н. н. prediction of obsetric blood loss in women with preterm birth (literature review) //узбекский медицинский журнал. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 5. 5. высоцкий, м. м. анализ причин осложнений операций лапароскопическим доступом у гинекологических пациенток / м. м. высоцкий, и. б. манухин, м. а. дигаева // эндоскопическая хирургия. – 2009. – т. 15, № 4. – с. 33-36. – edn lftwwz. 6. костяхин а. е., гутикова л. в. лапароскопическая гистерэктомия– пятнадцатилетний опыт //ббк 5л0 а43. – 2019. – с. 319. 7. орозалиева б. к., акматов т. а., сыдыгалиев к. с. гнойно-септические осложнения в акушерстве //наука, новые технологии и инновации кыргызстана. – 2020. – №. 1. – с. 59-62. 8. прощенко о., камуз н. урогенитальные растройства после гистерэктомии //естественные науки и медицина: теория и практика. – 2020. – с. 23-27. 9. рагимова р. и. способ профилактики ранних венозных тромботических осложнений после тотальной гистерэктомии с придатками //акушерство и гинекология санкт-петербурга. – 2019. – №. 3-4. – с. 25.1-25.1. 10. солопова а. г. и др. неврологические расстройства после гистерэктомии: от патогенеза к клинике //эпилепсия и пароксизмальные состояния. – 2022. – т. 14. – №. 1. – с. 54-64. 11. шомиров д. а. особенности тотальной гистерэктомии у женщин с ожирением //bbk 57. – 2020. – с. 168. 12. шавази н. н., бабамурадова з. б. соотношение про-и антиангиогенных факторов в патогенезе преждевременных родов у беременных на фоне недифференцированной дисплазии соединительной ткани //european research: innovation in science, education and technology. – 2020. – с. 93-96. 13. шавази н. н. и др. преждевременные роды: один симптом много причин //журнал гепато-гастроэнтерологических исследований. – 2022. – №. si-3. 14. шавази а. н., лим м. в., шавази н. н. юридические проблемы квалификации действий медицинских работников, связанные с интра-перинатальной гибелью плода при преждевременных родах //достижения науки и образования. – 2020. – №. 14 (68). – с. 61-62. 15. fozilovna a. o., raximovna x. d. antiphospholipiid syndrome and mission of pregnancy //umuminsoniy vа milliy qаdriyatlаr: til, tа’lim vа mаdаniyat. – 2022. – т. 1. – с. 13-15. 16. nuralievna s. n. the role of fetal fibronectin in the prediction of premature births //european science. – 2020. – №. 2-1 (51). – с. 87-89. 17. shavazi n. n. the role of fetal fibronectin in the prediction of premature births //european science. – 2020. – №. 2-1. – с. 87-89. 18. wattiez a., soriano d., fiaccavento a. total laparoscopichysterectomy for very enlarged uteri // j. am. assoc. gynecol. laparosc. – 2003. – vol. 9, n 2. – p. 125-130. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 24 | p a g e religious tolerance in the islamic history of the central asia abror odilov candidate of historical sciences, associate professor, isft private educational institution tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: in the article religion islam rules analyzed which entered the territory of central asia during the arab caliphate, promoted monotheism, unlike other religions, and put an end to the state of spiritual emptiness in the country by the helping historical sources. keywords: central asia, islam, religion, arab, population, country. introduction islam, which entered the territory of central asia during the arab caliphate, promoted monotheism, unlike other religions, and put an end to the state of spiritual emptiness in the country. it was under the idea of monotheism promoted by islam that moral principles such as calling the population for unity, good neighborliness, tolerant and respectful attitude towards representatives of other religions and peoples were put forward in the life of the society. research methods islam, the youngest religion among world religions, supports the idea of tolerant attitude towards representatives of other religions and condemns oppression and violence against them. from the time when prophet muhammad (pbuh) migrated to madinah (622 ad), he lived there on the basis of a mutual agreement with the jewish tribes, observing the principles of patience and tolerance [1]. it is well known from history that prophet muhammad (pbuh) treated the jews well and gave them gifts. also, when the group of christians of najran visited madinah, the holy prophet (pbuh) allowed them to pray in his mosque. the representatives of "people of the book", i.e., the faith of the jews in moses and the christians in the prophet jesus, are held in high esteem [2]. results and discussions in the religion of islam, great attention is paid to establishing sincere and honest relations between people, being compassionate and generous to others, showing "respectful mercy" to relatives, freedom of belief, religious tolerance. in the holy book of islam, the holy qur'an, there are many verses in more than 50 chapters about not allowing discrimination, conflict and enmity between people of different nations, peoples and religions, and about living in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 25 | p a g e harmony and harmony among representatives of different religions (surah yunus, 19, 193). verses; surah "shuaro", verse 8; surah "hujurot", verse 13; surah "nahl", verse 125; surah "moida", verse 32; surah "nisa", verses 75-76, etc. ) [3]. another chapter on tolerance in the holy qur'an will undoubtedly attract the reader's attention. in particular, in verse 46 of surah ankabut, it is stated: "(o believers!) debate with the people of the book only in the most beautiful way, except for those who do oppression (aggression) among them."[4]. in this surah, the idea of unity with the representatives of the "people of the book", i.e., jews and christians, is put forward. in the 6th verse of the "kafirun" surah, it is said: "to you your religion, to me my religion." ) all the people would have believed. so will you force people to believe?'' (surah yunus, verse 99) explains the essence of the matter. islam has been absolutely far from the idea of forcing one's faith into one's religion. that's why in the holy qur'an, the holy book of islam, the idea of "there is no compulsion in religion" (surah al-baqara, verse 256) is a priority, and only a person who understands the true meaning of islam should be a believer-muslim, islam is for all people of other faiths. it is also noted that it is open [5]. it is stated in islam that a person's dignity, honor, dignity, and rights are valued as a servant of allah, regardless of who he is. this brings to the fore the need to respect different religious views, teachings, respect others, regardless of their race, creed, ethnic origin. in islam, the concept of tolerance goes hand in hand with the concept of justice. in particular, if there was no concept of justice, as was always the case in the middle ages, the dominant religion was forcibly imposed on people of other religions, and those who were dissatisfied with it either had to accept the religion or leave their homeland. islam promotes a fair approach in this matter as well. in this regard, it is said in the holy book of allah, the holy qur'an: "allah will not prevent you from doing good and being fair to those who did not fight with you about religion and did not drive you out of your land. indeed, allah loves the righteous" (surah mumtahana, verse 8). in this surah, allah calls muslims to be fair and treat others well. after all, only where justice reigns, harmony and harmony will be found in the literal sense. when representatives of christians from abyssinia (ethiopia) visited, prophet muhammad (pbuh) took them to the mosque, gave them a feast and served them. also, the prophet (pbuh) established a good relationship with the king of the christian copts in egypt. representatives of other religions who wanted to live in a country where islam had settled were called "ahli zimma", i.e. "people guaranteed by the muslim society". in turn, their rights were protected by muslim rulers. in this regard, the prophet (pbuh) said: "whoever kills a member of the people will not even smell the fragrance of paradise. of course, its smell comes from a distance of seventy years." even after the death of the prophet (pbuh), the policy of tolerance, patience, and good neighborliness continued. for example, when umar ibn khattab (r.a) (634-644) occupied jerusalem (baytul maqdis) and ludda, he showed mercy to the christian residents there and made a contract with them, giving christians freedom of religion [6]. according to this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 26 | p a g e agreement, it was guaranteed that the churches would not be destroyed, muslims would not occupy them and they would not pray in them. after the muslims conquered egypt, they guaranteed the christian-coptic communities to practice their religion. during the abbasid caliphate, the most protected religions were christianity and judaism. during this period, the religious leader of the christians of the entire caliphate the nestorian catholic stood in the capital baghdad. by order of the caliph, the eastern christian church was also subordinated to him. the resh galuta, which controlled a large jewish community, was also located in baghdad. caliph harun al-rashid (786-809) put an end to sectarian disputes between christians and returned to the copts their temples that were taken from them by other christian communities. the caliphs of baghdad also paid great attention to christian doctors. these doctors also headed medical institutions in damascus during the ummavi period (661-750) and in baghdad during the abbasid period (750-1258). in particular, the christian physician ibn asal was the personal physician of caliph muawiya. another christian figure named isnosius, who took the name of isaac, was in a leadership position in the state cabinet. also, jirjis ibn bakhtyashu' was the personal physician of caliph mansur, and another christian physician, salmawayh ibn banan, was the personal physician of caliph mutasim [7]. it should be noted that during the era of the enlightened caliph al-ma'mun (813-833), scholars of other religions worked together with muslims at the "darul hikma" (academy) in baghdad. moreover, there was no ethnic objection to representatives of different peoples from different regions of the caliphate. in general, in the social life of a muslim state, ethnic, tribal, and territorial divisions are forbidden, and only the religious belief of a person is considered important. sunni and shiite muslims, jews, zoroastrians, christian poets and writers freely participated in poetry and literary discussions held in baghdad and basra, and they held debates at various levels. for example, khalaf ibn musanno, in a scientific meeting in basra, the nahvi scholar khalil ibn ahmad of the sunni sect, the poet humayri from the shia, sufyan ibn majoshi', a lover of the teachings of the kharijites, the jew ibn rasil-jolut, the christian nazir al-mutakallam, the pagan (zoroastrian) umar ibn al-mu'yid brings information about the friendly conversation of the likes. in a muslim country, temples and churches of different religions are often located next to each other, and representatives of different religions freely perform their religious practices. muslims and christians worshiped side by side in the great john temple, which later became the ummavi jama masjid. the ottoman turkish sultans, who renamed constantinople "istanbul" and made it their capital, put an end to the differences between the christian churches and sects here, and provided religious freedom to christians and other religions. during the period of the tahirids, somanids, karakhanids, ghaznavids, seljuks, khorezmshah-anushtagini dynasties, which ruled in central asia and khorasan in the 9th-12th centuries, this issue was considered with due attention. over the centuries, scientists and scholars who have emerged from the land of our country have instilled in their works the concept of tolerance, especially religious tolerance, as an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 27 | p a g e integral part of the spiritual life of the region's residents. after all, the great muhaddith imam bukhari in the science of hadith, imam moturudi in the science of aqeedah, burhoniddin marginani in fiqh, abu lais samarkandi in the science of exegesis, khoja ahmed yassavi in sufism, promoted the ideas of tolerance. according to the hadiths of the prophet muhammad (pbuh), "i am an enemy to the one who harms zimmi", muslim scholars have paid due attention to both the scientific and theoretical aspects of the issue. it should be noted that the issue analyzed in the hadiths is described in a wide and comprehensive manner. and the muslim rulers gave a guarantee that the dhimmis (those of a different religion) would have all the rights. in the works of a number of scholars, especially abu nasr farabi, ibn sina, abu rayhan beruni, mahmud zamakhshari, and others, the spiritual concept mentioned above was evaluated as an important tool for strengthening the foundations of social life. the famous sheikh khwaja ahmed yassavi (1105-1166) who worked in this period if he is uncircumcised, don't hurt him. the wisdom of the name is significant because it expresses the attitude of the muslim world towards people of other religions. the analysis of the above comments and historical processes show that the policy of tolerance towards people of other religions continued during the arab caliphate and later. the islamic world, unlike christian europe, did not persecute people of a different religion and free-thinking. however, in medieval christian europe, the inquisition and the order of the jesuits attracted not only people of other religions, but also scientists, scholars, and free thinkers who were engaged in scientific activities. at the beginning of the 20th century, a major european orientalist, adam metz, in his work entitled "the muslim renaissance" recognized this issue as follows: "the presence of many communities that believe in foreign religions separates the muslim kingdom from europe, which is completely under the influence of christian fanatics."[8] during the arab caliphate and the subsequent tahirids period (821-873), zoroastrian-fireworshipping communities, which the arabs call "pagans", also existed for a certain time on the land of movarounnahr. in particular, the great encyclopedist abu rayhan beruni noted the existence of the zoroastrian community in the country even in the 11th century [9]. according to some sources, the community of pagans living in samarkand was entrusted with the responsibility of watching over the main water dam of the city joyi arziz ("lead fountain") and monitoring its operation. this in turn replaced the jizya tax for them. in persian, pagans (zoroastrians) are called "mughals" and the sources mention that they lived in different cities. by the 10th century, although islam had reached the level of a recognized state religion in the samanid state, zoroastrians, monist believers, christians, and jewish communities also lived in the country. in particular, in bukhara and samarkand, a group of zoroastrian fire worshipers was operating under the name of pagans, and there were fire worshipers' temples in the villages of romush and romiton near bukhara. according to the 10th century historian narshahi, the tradition of trading with gods was preserved near the mokh mosque american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 28 | p a g e in bukhara. in this century, zoroastrian zealots also believed in the "teaching of mukanna" in ilaq region [10]. according to al-nadim, a community of 500 people called themselves "sabians" lived in samarkand. it is in this city that at the end of the 10th century, moni's houses of prayer called "nigoshak" operated. the great scholar abu rayhan beruni also noted in his work that until the beginning of the 11th century samarkand was a religious place of monism. it should be noted that the monis who fled from the persecution of baghdad caliph almuqtadir settled in movarounnahr, including samarkand. it is also recorded in historical sources and literature that the monis were well received in this country, and the monis later established their residence in samarkand. it should be noted here that monism became the official religion in the uyghur state east of movarounnahr and became one of the main religions among the turkic population. therefore, it was not for nothing that the arab caliphate, and then other muslim dynasties, paid attention to this factor in their mutual relations. at one time, under the influence of the monites in sughd, turkish literature also appeared in ettisuv, turfon, and dunhuan. although islam was fully established in movarounnahr and khorasan, it should be noted that representatives of different religions lived in harmony in the south of central asia, in ancient marv. marv claimed the role of the center of the eastern part of the caliphate during the reign of caliph harun al-rashid (786-809). many people of science, culture, literature, art, representatives of various religious faiths, members of various peoples gathered in this city. caliph al-ma'mun (813-833) used marw as his residence for several years (813-819) after he came to power. during this period, many centers of science were operating in the city, and many scientists, poets, writers, and doctors from different regions visited this place to study and improve their skills. marv was able to maintain such potential and position until the mongol invasion. when it comes to marv, the memoirs of the famous geographer yaqut hamavi (1179-1229) are of great importance. about the city of marv, he said: "there were 10 libraries in marv that everyone used. there were 2 libraries in the mosque itself, one of which housed 12,000 volumes of books. .. the works of the scientists there are spread all over the world, therefore the scientists of that land are known all over the world". according to beruni's information, a metropolitan (mitran) of the syrian malkit (orthodox) sect and a number of nestorian christian bishops worked in marv during this period (9th century). the fact that ishadod, the author of the syriac dictionary, the nestorian christian jesus, and the author of the interpretation of the christian religion "new message" ("novyy zavet") came out of marv also indicated the opportunity given to representatives of other religions and their potential. a representative of the nestorian christian religion, physician and philosopher abulkhair ibn-khummar lived and worked in khorezm. it was hummor who translated the works of aristotle and other ancient authors from syriac into arabic [11]. at the time, the christian family of marvda rabbon sharif was also famous. the founder of the family, sahl, had a great reputation as a famous physician and mathematician. this person also translated ptolemy's "almagist" and was respected by his contemporaries. his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 29 | p a g e son ali ibn sahl made a name for himself as a famous physician who was well-versed in oriental and greek sciences [12]. another famous christian doctor, ibn musa, also worked in marv, and in addition to treatment, he also dealt with issues of medicine and botany. he also studied nutritional problems while working at a hospital in marv. first, during the reign of the tahirids (821-873), especially the somonids (874-1005), samarkand, the center of the ancient sughd-zarafshan oasis, began to play the role of a major trade and economic center. during this period, foreign trade relations developed, and many merchants from far abroad began to visit the city. undoubtedly, representatives of various religions, including christians, came to the region through trade routes, and a certain part of them found it desirable to stay in the center of the geographically and climatically favorable, politically stable region. for this reason, vazikard (vazkard) in shavdar (savdar) district near samarkand got the name of a village where many christians live. there was also a well-decorated church and monastery in this village. ibn havqal, an arab author who was here, noted that many christian families lived in the village. according to the results of research, this village corresponds to the territory of the present city of urgut. some of the christian artefacts found in the area are now kept in the state hermitage museum in russia. it should be noted that the items mentioned above belong to the viii-ix centuries of our era. the region of shavdar is geographically favorable, with a mild climate, and even a number of christian pilgrims from the middle east visited this place. also, near urgut, a church in the byzantine style, and the remains of a jug with the image of a drowning man were found. later, not far from urgut, the remains of a christian temple were also found by archaeologists on koshtepa hill. it should be noted that not only the symbols of the christian religion, but also the remnants of the altar of fire worshipers were found in this temple. from this, it can be assumed that this temple may have been used by representatives of both christianity and monism. academician yu. buryakov in his article notes that a new christian scripture in syriac was read in shavdar by the french epigraphist michel tardue. according to him, a famous christian figure from shuturket city in choch region will visit sugd. this person taught from the bible and translated syriac texts into turkish. the reader's attention is drawn to the fact that these texts also belong to the 9th century. on the other hand, it should be recognized that representatives of different faiths lived in the city of shuturket near chirchik. arab geographer maqdisi, who came to the city, described the city as a strong fortress with rich shops. even then, christianity had a special place in the spiritual life. in particular, abulfaraj notes that there was a nestorian christian temple in samarkand in 1046. all the above-mentioned facts and considerations indicate that even after the establishment of islam, there was an atmosphere of inter-religious tolerance in the country. it should be noted that until recently, there was no information about the presence of other religions, including christianity, in the ferghana valley. currently, a christian cross made of silver from a settlement of the 10th-11th centuries near the city of kuva, and a ceramic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 30 | p a g e cover with a symbol of the christian religion found during the excavations in rishton in 2010 serve as an answer to the above opinion. according to the analysis of the researchers, the ceramic cover mentioned above belonged to the christian community living in rishton in the 10th-12th centuries [13]. also, examples of christian monuments in movarounnahr and turkestan region, as well as settlements in marv, ettisuv, east turkestan region, as well as new archaeological findings from old termiz and kashkadarya show that during the samonite period, believers of different religions existed not only in one region, but also in many other places of the country. conclusion according to historian narshahi, the christian temple was located in bukhara, near its attaron gate. later, the arabs built a mosque on the place of this temple. at the beginning of the 9th century, the influence of christianity was very strong in the valleys of bishkek, tokmok, chu, and talas in the territory of present-day kyrgyzstan, east of movarounnahr. as a result of the missionary activities of the christian patriarch timofey (780-819), christianity began to spread among the turkish khans. during this period, many jewish communities lived in the cities of movarounnahr and khorasan. at that time, jewish communities lived and worked not only in samarkand and bukhara, but also in the city of yehudiya in the guzgan region, balkh and other places. references: 1. а.адилов. ўрта oсиёда толерантлик тамойилининг шаклланиши ва ривожланиши (қадимги ва илк ўрта асрлар мисолида). ўтмишга назар. 2020. том 3. 2. a.аdilov. from the history of religious tolerance in central asia american journal of interdisciplinary research. 2023, 68 p. 3. а.одилов. ислам и толерантность. великий шелковый путь-дорога мира,согласия и стабильности-2019. 1-ая международная конференция. – туркистан. 2019. с. 100. 4. а.одилов. ислом ва бағрикенглик: асрлар призмаси орқали нигоҳ. ўтмишга назар. 2021. том 4. 5. қораева ю.х. ўзбекистонда диний бағрикенглик тушунчасининг тарихий илдизлари // бағрикенглик – ўзаро ишончни ривожлантиришнинг воситаси сифатида. халқаро илмий амалий анжуман материаллари. – тошкент, 2018. – б.128129. 6. фильштинский и.м. халифат под властью династии омейядов (661-750). – м.: северо-принт, 2005. – с.102. 7. ҳамидов м. инсоний ва диний бағрикенглик // марказий осиё ва ислом цивилизацияси. республика анжуман материаллари. – тошкент: ислом академияси нашриёт-матбаа бирлашмаси. – тошкент, 2018. – б.185. 8. мец а. мусульманский ренессанс. – м.: вим, 1996. – с.266. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 31 | p a g e 9. абу райҳон беруний. қадимги халқлардан қолган ёдгорликлар. – тошкент, 1968. том 1. – б.215. 10. негматов н.н. государство саманидов (мавераннахр и хорасан в ix-x вв.). – душанбе: дониш, 1977. – с.140. 11. негматов н.н. государство саманидов (мавераннахр и хорасан в ix-x вв.). – душанбе: дониш, 1977. – с.140. 12. буряков ю. становление христианства в средней азии (по письменным и вещественным источникам) // русская православная церковь в средней азии. 140 лет. добрососедства с исламом. материалы межд.конф.ташкент, 2011. – с.25. 13. раимқулов а., иванов г.п. нательный крест с городища кува // имку. вып.31. – самарканд, 2000. – с.160-161; иванов г.п. новые данные по истории города риштана // археология узбекистана. – самарканд, 2011. №1 (2).с.82-84. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 94 | p a g e prospects of pedagogical activity in the military sphere shukurov shuxrat zaynievich, candidate of historical sciences, teacher of the armed forces academy of the republic of uzbekistan annotation the article on the topic "the future of military pedagogy" describes the current aspects of modern military pedagogy and the requirements for future military pedagogy. this article highlights the ways of solving the training of military pedagogy in the future, in contrast to the training of a modern teacher and the questions posed to them the information considered in this article has been studied from a source that considers topical issues of modern pedagogy and the tasks of training a teacher in the future, and the information is of an individual opinion and character. keywords: pedagogical profession, pedagogical activity, subject of pedagogical activity, psychological propensity, professional quality, purposefulness, cocktails, humility, erudition, scientific interest, psychological preparation, pedagogic tact, technique, skill, competence, professional competence, professional adjectives, pedagogical technologies, methods. introduction the content of the pedagogical profession is revealed in the activities carried out by its representatives, and it is called "pedagogical" activity. it is a special type of social activity aimed at transferring knowledge, culture and experience accumulated by mankind from older generations to young people, creating conditions for their personal development and fulfilling certain social roles in society, training necessary specialists. in order to understand the essence of pedagogical activity, it is permissible to study its purpose, reasons, specifics of its activities as an analysis of the organizational structure united into one system. the relevance of this topic is that pedagogical activity is the most important creative, social father performs a responsible task. in this process, not only a unique personality is formed and developed, but also the future of the country is determined, as well as the growth of knowledge, culture and production potential in the country is ensured. in this case, the person holding the position of a teacher must have all the components of pedagogical activity. the true pedagogue of the society always strives to inculcate the accumulated spiritual and practical experience of human culture in the young generation in order to raise a mature generation, preserve and develop the society in all aspects. the reason is that one of its main goals is to deliver a person with high culture. in order to achieve such a goal, a high level of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 95 | p a g e pedagogical activity is organized in society. pedagogical activity can be carried out by a socially educated person with pedagogical (professional) education. the task of the subject of pedagogical activity is to prepare the young generation with high knowledge and culture. the subject of pedagogical activity is the organization of educational activities based on social and cultural experiences aimed at mastering a specific subject. that is, they are the main conditions created for the development of students' knowledge. any teacher, whether civilian or military, conducts his activities based on the existing modern pedagogical criteria, professional training, personal qualities and abilities. only if the teacher has a complete picture of his professional direction by studying the harmony of the above aspects in detail, then the specialist can tailor his professional tasks to the requirements based on the detailed structure of the curricula and programs. allows to fully perform. experts come to the conclusion that it is impossible to prepare and directly accept the profession of a military teacher by analyzing the characteristics of a teacher's professional and personal qualities. in their opinion, it is necessary for the pedagogue to have a psychological inclination when teaching military professions. in addition, a person must have certain personal qualities and abilities to successfully perform his professional duties. in addition, every person who chooses the teaching profession assumes the right to be a teacher and an educator, and at the same time, a great responsibility is imposed on him, as well as high professional training is required. today, such a choice and proper performance of professional duty requires a person to accept a number of additional special obligations. first, you should objectively assess your abilities as a future teacher, identify your weak and strong qualities that are important for this profession (characteristics of self-regulation, self-esteem, emotional manifestations , you need to know your communicative, didactic skills). secondly, in the future, the teacher should acquire the general culture of mental activity (thinking, memory, perception, representation, attention), in particular, the culture of behavior and communication. thirdly, the condition and basis of successful activity for the teacher is to respect, know and understand his student as "other".. in turn, the audience must be properly understood and accepted, regardless of whether their value systems, behavioral models, and values overlap. in addition, the pedagogue is expected to know psychological mechanisms, objectivity and behavior, age-related features of communication. fourthly, the teacher acts as an organizer of educational activities and cooperation of students, as well as a partner of pedagogical communication. in this regard, k. rogers expressed the opinion that "science does not yet have the information and discoveries that would allow us to find the keys to the teacher's psychology." as a result of studies, we see that the teacher's professional qualities are related to the following mechanisms of his psychological-pedagogical activity. according to the golden rule of antiquity, it is emphasized that the pedagogue should respect his student as a person. give knowledge to the student in such a way that he can learn as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 96 | p a g e much as he wants, be ready to use it in different situations and in self-education. these factors reflect the essence of the main pedagogical thesis: it is said that only the person educates the person, only the given knowledge forms the will. assessment of pedagogical skills a century ago, a list of the main personal qualities of a teacher was formed as an aid to the successful conduct of professional activity. to form a model of a teacher, a person should have the following qualities: observation skills; goal orientation; diligence; determination; modesty; public speaking skills; artistry. in addition to more than fifty individual qualities, a teacher must also have certain professional qualities. the concept of professional qualities of a teacher includes such components as special knowledge, skills, abilities, behavioral models, ways of thinking and methods of conducting activities acquired during professional training. in addition to the defined components of professionalism, a well-trained teacher should also have the following: knowledge (intelligence); devotion to one's work; scientific interest; indepth knowledge of one's field; operating methods; psychological preparation; broad cultural level; pedagogical tact, technique, skill and many other skills. the obtained professional qualities are the basis of the teacher's high professional skills. in turn, based on the above, it is possible to divide into several total groups that describe the direction of the teacher and reveal his pedagogical abilities. pedagogical image standard if we talk about pedagogical activity, it should be noted that this activity includes scientific and practical aspects. based on the transformations that have taken place in the modern military education, today it is ensured that the teacher carries out his professional activity at a high level by comprehensively coordinating all teaching methods. in order to create more modern, appropriate conditions, a number of changes in the field of military education will be necessary, which will allow the full implementation of the competence approach. the organization of the educational process in accordance with the requirements and standards established by the state, in turn, allows to improve the abilities of students. thus, the qualifications of a future teacher undoubtedly include not only professional skills acquired during training, but also personal characteristics that allow full performance of professional duties. in this regard, there are educational standards in our country that determine the main competencies of a future teacher. as we all know, the core set of competencies is represented by educational, communicative, social and personal elements, which, in their embodiment, create the model of a highly professional teacher of our time. in conclusion, it should be noted that a modern teacher and a military pedagogue should have the following characteristics: ability to respond to the requirements of the present time, goal-oriented, proactive, self-control and regulation. , it means a series of certain psychological characteristics that allow to acquire the formed pedagogical culture, to carry out activities with high efficiency and within the framework of established norms. another important element for a modern teacher american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 97 | p a g e and a military pedagogue is professional competence, which clearly determines the quality of a teacher's work. thus, in the future, professional pedagogical activities in our country and in the military field will be carried out only by specialists who have a wide range of the above-mentioned characteristics and who have been educated in higher educational institutions, higher military educational institutions (military institutes) or specialized special scientific pedagogical faculties. possible references 1. зимная a. педагогик психология. – ростов на дону: феникс. 1997. – 480 с. 2. orlov a.b. yosh va pedagogik psixologiya metodlari. – m.: 1982. – 280 b. 3. klimov e.a. kasbiy o‘z-o‘zini aniqlash psixologiyasi. – moskva: akadedia. 2004. – 304 b. 4. аминов н. a. педагогик хусусиятлар. диагностика. воронеж: мдое, 1997. – 80 с. 5. mitin l.m.o‘qituvchining mehnat va malakasini oshirish psixologiyasi. m.: akademiya-2004. – 320 b. 6. kuziahmetov a.n. pedagogika: pedagogik faoliyatga kirish/ma’ruzalarning qisqacha mazmuni. qozon (volga viloyati) federal universiteti. qozon, 2013-yil. – 112 b. 7. slastenin v.a. pedagogika: o‘quvchilar uchun darslik. oliy. ped. tadqiqotlar. muassasalari / v. a., i. f. slastenin isaev, n. e. shiyanov. m.: "akademiya" nashriyot markazi, 2002. – 576 b. 8. илйина т.а. педагогика. – м.: 2006. аcм. – 278 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 209 | p a g e theoretical analysis of the dependence of traction properties on the machine drive characteristics mishutin evgeniy yurevich, lieutenant colonel, head of the training department, training center for junior specialists of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, samarkand. ochilov tura yokubovich training center for junior specialists, technical training cycle instructor anotation: the article presents the results of a theoretical analysis jn the influence of the wheel formula and the connection diagram of the propulsions on the traction and coupling properties of machines. keywords: wheel formula, engineering machine, cross-axle differential, technological operations, traction properties. at present, earthworks are carried out using various engineering machines, combined units, which have high traction resistance and require significant power to drive the working bodies. as a rule, these machines are used in conjunction with wheeled machines or, if they have an independent drive, are equipped with wheel propellers. it should be noted the widespread use of a wheel mover for special equipment designed for soils with a weak bearing capacity. the traction properties of wheeled vehicles largely depend on the wheel arrangement of their undercarriage, which determines the ratio between the number of driving wheels (or axles) and the total number of wheels (axles) of the vehicle. obviously, the more bridges out of the total number are leading, the more fully the coupling weight of the machine is used and the higher its traction properties, all other things being equal. so, for motor graders with a wheel arrangement of 1x2x3 or 1x1x2, the clutch utilization factor γр= 0.70. … 0.75, and for motor graders with all driving axles (3x3x3 or 2x2x2) γр= 1. depending on the design of the transmission, the drive wheels of the machine may have a different relationship with each other. they can be interconnected using differential mechanisms, which, as is known, provide the possibility of rotating each wheel at a different speed, which is important, for example, when cornering, when the outer wheels of the machine with respect to the center of rotation travel a greater distance than the inner wheels. and therefore must have a high circumferential speed. other transmissions have no or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 210 | p a g e locked differentials; in this case, the wheels of each axle work together as interconnected by a rigid shaft. the drive of the drive wheels can be performed according to the traditional scheme: from a common engine through the gearbox and distribution box, the torque is transmitted to the drive wheels, or according to the "motor-wheel" scheme, when each drive wheel is driven directly or through a gearbox from an individual electric motor or hydraulic motor. the different kinematic connection between the propulsors of the machine causes certain differences in its traction properties. for a two-axle vehicle with a 4x4 wheel formula, the maximum tractive effort for adhesion тсц = (rk1 + rk2) φсцmin, (1) where rk1 and rk2 are the normal reactions of the rolling surface on the front and rear wheels of the machine; φsc min is the minimum adhesion coefficient. if there is no interaxle differential between the driving wheels of the front and rear axles or this differential is blocked, and the interwheel differentials of each axle distributing the torque between the left and right driving wheels are not blocked, then the maximum tractive effort that can be realized according to the condition of adhesion of the propellers to the surface rolling, will be limited by the adhesion of the wheels, for which the value of the friction coefficient φsc will be minimal тсц = rk1 φсц 1min + rk2 φсц 2min, (2) where φsc 1min are the minimum friction coefficients for the driving wheels of the front and rear axles of the machine, respectively. in the absence or blocking of inter-axle and inter-wheel differentials, the maximum traction force of the machine for the adhesion of its propellers to the rolling surface тсц = rkа φсц а + rkб φсц б + rkв φсц в + rkд φсц д =, (3) where rka , rkb , rkb , rkd are the normal reactions of the rolling surface on each drive wheel; φsc a , φsc b , φsc b , φsc d are friction coefficients for the corresponding wheels; n is the number of driving wheels. as you can see, with locked differentials, the maximum traction force of the machine will depend only on the adhesion forces of each drive wheel with the rolling surface. for a machine with a 4x2 wheel formula, for which the coupling weight is gst = g2, where g2 is the weight falling on its drive axle, the maximum traction force for adhesion with an unlocked differential тсц = g2 φсц min. (4) with an interwheel locked differential and rkb = rkd = g2/2, we get тˊсц = rkв φсц в + rkд φсц min = 𝑮𝟐 𝟐 (φсц в +φсц min). (5) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 211 | p a g e the degree of increase in the limiting traction force when blocking the interwheel differential is characterized by the ratio (6) for a three-axle machine with all driving wheels (wheel formula 6x6) when connecting the driving axles and the wheels of each axle through differentials, the maximum traction force тсц = (rk1 + rk2 + rk3) φсц min, (7) where rk1 ,rk2 ,rk3 are the normal reactions of the rolling surface on the wheels of the first, second and third driving axles. when blocking or the absence of an interaxle differential and the presence of an interwheel differential тсц = rk1 φсц1min+ rk2 φсц 2min + rk3 φсц 3min, (8) those. in this case, the traction force developed by the machine depends on the traction forces of each pair of wheels, and is not limited to the minimum traction of a wheel located on a slippery section of the road. the traction properties of machines can also be estimated by the traction efficiency of the machine ηt, which is equal to the ratio of the traction power nt at a given time to the corresponding engine power nd, ηt= 𝑵𝒕 𝑵𝒅 = 𝑵𝒕 𝑵𝒑 ηk η , (9) where ηk is the efficiency of the propeller; np is the power on the hook. thus, a theoretical analysis of the influence of the wheel formula and the connection scheme of the propellers on the traction properties of the machine shows that the traction efficiency of the machine, in contrast to the efficiency of the propeller, which depends only on the parameters of the wheel and the physical and mechanical properties of the rolling surface, also depends on the characteristics of the drive of the machine. literature: 1.скотников в. а., пономарев а. в., климанов а. в. проходимость машин.– минск.: наука и техника, 1982. –328 с. 2.конструирование и расчет колесных машин высокой проходимости: учебник для втузов/ н.ф. бочаров., и.с. цитович, а.а. полунгян и др.; под общ. ред. н.ф. бочарова. –м.:машиностроение, 1983. –299 с. 3.ванцевич в. в., дубовик д.а., николаев ю.и. дифференциал повышенного трения // автомобильная промышленность. №4. –2006. –с.18-20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 236 | p a g e approaches influencing the selfdevelopment of students in the creditmodular system kholmatov shokirjon solievich senior lecturer of the department of applied sciences of the german language at the uzbekistan state world languages university abstract in this article, we consider the functional, systematizing and subject-targeted approaches that affect the development of the individual during self-study of students on a credit-modular system. at the same time, we will also focus on the pedagogical foundations of the process of self-study on a credit-modular system. keywords: credit-modular system, self-study, functional approach, subjective-target approach, systematizing approach. introduction one of the main factors for effectively organizing the teaching process in higher education institutions based on a credit-module system is the proper organization of students' independent learning. the self-development of students in many ways is due to the creation of pedagogical conditions for the education of divided teachers. when it comes to self-development of an otm student in a credit-module system, there are problems with self-development in a philosophical, pedagogical, and psychological way focusing on the interrelationship of self-development and knowledge activities, the student sought to distinguish between self-development and self-development in a way that needs to be considered. self-development of an individual in psychological research to identify the factors that contribute to students' conscious desire to self-development and self-equation in the educational process we'll analyze the basic approaches. for example, n. jehovah's witnesses in her study of self-development problems, bityanova aims to identify factors that are not different for us and affect not only the pace and direction of self-development, but distinguishes three main approaches that allow you to see the main characteristics of this phenomenon: a functional approach that imagines a person as a functional creature in all aspects of his life's activities; shaxsning qadriyatli-mazmunli jihatlariga e'tibor qaratuvchi sub'ektli-maqsadli yondashuv; a systematic approach that combines the previous two directions based on the systematic linking of any event and ensures that the event being studied in this way is seen in a holistic way. this approach ensures the priority of systematic connecting of any event [3, 4 b.]. learn from jespho those who have benefited worldwide has been developed. a. abdullayeva, u.s.a. i. inoyatov, sh. e. kurbanov, x. f. rashidov vs. state of n.a. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 237 | p a g e the only point of view on the hidden issue in scientific literature has not been formed. the hidden (potential) is understood as follows: quantitative aggregate of new qualitative elements (r. jehovah's witnesses axlidinov, u.s.a. i. inoyatov, sh. e. kurbanov, x. f. rashidov,); personal reserves and resources (n. shodiev); an unfinished, recorded, slightly variable view of the actions that are unique to this person, which hides a variety of other opportunities from their uncertainty ( n. shodiev, e. a. seytxalilov, g. bachodirova). v. i. andriyanova distinguishes two types of hidden issues: the possibility of an event, the "stump", the expected trends of development, the formation of psychological structures as a developmental environment and as a result – characteristics and qualities that are not manifested or operated in certain conditions, i.e. they do not play a meaningful role at the moment, but a person's reserves forms. the main one is from the first sphere, the second sector ensures the inheritance of development and is characterized as one of the conditions for the formation of new structures. jehovah's witnesses a. according to abdullayeva's description, hidden features are "a source of human internal activity." dealing with the problem of self-development, v. e. chudnovsky introduces the concept of "subjective activity." according to him, the roots of the beardedarded is "a fireplace of internal activity." it involves both the appearance of consciousness and self-awareness , as well as talents and needs and is aimed at realizing the entity's own capabilities unthinkable aspirations can be included [8, 192 b.] jehovah's witnesses jehovah's witnesses axlidinov has similar views. he believes that subjectivity is a characteristic that will be obtained, but concentrated in students' capabilities because of the formed nature of human life's activities. thus, the hidden – an individual's internal reserves are the main source of the content of the internal conditions of self-development. it is important to activate an individual's selfactivation through a system of complex tasks that increase consistently, not in the academic hierarchy, but also in a hold, relying on a person's hidden capabilities, at the same time , each next task prohibits further complexization of knowledge and skills in a new phase to consider itself, as if each of the improvements was lacking it sounds like. as a result , a similar situation creates a cylinder of cylinders to solve self-development tasks, f. jehovah's witnesses one of the driving forces of individual self-development is relationships, according to the theory of facialyhome. a person's relationship with the world around him determines the structure and inner world of the person. at the same time, the stable, personal characteristics that are formed promote the activity, size, and norms of social relationships, creating their own environment of self-development. this is due to the fact that the individual himself and the social universe come from each other. f. jehovah's witnesses studying a person in the relationship system, he or she advances a personal holistic system of subjective and evaluating relationships as a central personal structure, ( 10, 99 b.]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 238 | p a g e an important aspect of this concept is to look at relationships from a point of view of their content and origin . (galatians 5:22, 23 ) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. the "pace of relationships" is closely related to the pace of an individual's objective activity: first, as conditions change, the functional structure of movements changes; secondly, as conditions change, the meaning of these actions for a person and, consematly, his or her attitude changes. e. a. seychelles' research complements the "factor" of the impact of reality on an individual's self-development. the pursuit of preparation and activity that will have a significant impact on determining future behavior when an individual has internal needs and appropriate environments at the same time indicates that it will appear. in conjunction with an unconscious attitude toward reality, a person is characterized by a conscious attitude toward him, which allows the environment to be viewed as a holistic system of opportunities. that is, human activity is affected by expected and probable events . this complicates the system of psychological orientation of his active behavior. additionally, the conscious attitude toward reality is related to the content of the environment itself, which is filled with the social system of relationships. man targets them in his behavior. this is also part of the system of factors that guide it [6, 170 b.] b. g. in ananev's work, the idea that a person as a self-development entity is studied only in the system of social relations and relationships is of interest. the scientist was studied as a self-developing functional structure that moved an individual. in his view, human verbs and inclinations are a unified result of the interaction of personal characteristics. personal characteristics include values and social behaviors that are created on the basis of position. the position in society position determines the direction of a person's self-development. self-development of an individual, b. g. according to ananev, social experience occurs by learning the benefits of certain approaches, roles and functions. " all aspects of aspirations and values are determined by the social restoration of this person."[1,54 b.]. the process of self-development allows you to go from one function to another, from one stage of commitment to another. as it turns out, student self-development is always intertwined with the educational environment. here he actively acts and manifests himself, and here he chooses the most important things in the world as a material for self-development it takes it. the educational environment serves as a self-development area where a person's ability to change himself can be determined , as reflected in the field of activity. consequently, on the one hand, the environment is a "field" in which an individual employs his or her existing forces, while on the other hand, it affects "the mind, emotion, will" this is important for the self-development of an individual. the environment is also a dialogue area. we also include communication in the individual's selfdevelopment factors. [ 4 , 246 b.] jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. internal elements of development in the study of interpersonal interaction; the activism and capabilities of the individual are emphasized. (matthew 24: 14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 239 | p a g e witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. by improving others ' knowledge, a person reconciles his imagination, analyzes the information gained, and enriches his subjective experience when information is significant . learn from jesus ' example of watchfulness, 2 / 15 maslou). this interaction takes place in the presence of internal conflicts that motivate them to rethink their values, beliefs. this can accelerate, slow down or change the process of self-development. thus, we observe the interaction of an individual's communication and self-development and are a tool that activates an individual's self-development from communication between students and teachers we can talk about the ability to use it as. such communication is based on the teacher's skills in the process of interaction with students, the evaluation of the consequences of personal influence on students, the crafts of directed influence, is reflected in such methods as understanding, acknowledging, accepting the opinions of another. the interaction of students and teachers in the form of discussion involves the student's selfimprovement and self-development. in subjective-targeted areas of research, scientists define personal attachments and content, the needs and interests of self-relevance. the ability of students to make decisions based on the unique development of the student's mind and the content of their academic activities to achieve the goal and to prepare for personal relationships. the adopted personal content establishes the norms of educational activities and determines the independent decision-making of personal importance by the student. the student's academic activities contribute to the development of personal content. changes in the causes change the readiness of the individual to various events. taking into account his or her reserves by an individual obliges him to systematize the superiority of goals, values, reasons, and so on, events are consistent with a person's personal values selected and regulated. self-development mechanisms are the result of the formation of content by researchers: the origin and maintenance of the direction of activity (reason); changes in emotional colors and psychological appearance (personal content); stabilization of the effects of activity (determination of content); jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to support more than the gecko's body body. a. leontev vs.) [6, 112 b.]. the resulting rise in sea levels from the palace is entity that stretches to the leaves by a surface. in this regard, various stages of human mobilization and its efforts are observed. therefore, you can talk about the different roles of the cause. this is why the relationship between self-evaluation of reasons and opportunities arises. the reason for this is a conscious reflection of the future based on the use of past experience. thus, the reason will help determine the "nearest development area." the formation of a goal leads to the formation of a person's desire to achieve a specific goal. at the same time, the desired result can be achieved using the power of will. jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to assist you in working out one of jehovah's witnesses. g. asmolov and others) acknowledge the system of personal content or their reflection in the mind, such as the attitude of reasons and goals [2, 528] . thus, through content structures, self-awareness changes, making it possible for self-development. when academic activities are organized in a particular way, the student's mind works with the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 240 | p a g e importance of several memorable knowledge. the search for its sources of content will eventually be busy determining the cause relationship, which is from the "reproductive-reflective" action "approach" to a student allows you to move to conscious activities and realize their obligations from the point of view of a self-developing entity. references 1. ananiev b.g. psychology and problems of human knowledge: selected psychological works. 3rd ed., mpsi. 2009 432 p. 2. asmolov a.g. psikhologiya lichnosti [psychology of personality]. cultural and historical understanding of human development. academy. 2010. -528 p. 3. bityanova n.r. the problem of self-development of personality in psychology: an analytical review. moscow: mpsi: flint, 1998. – 48 p. 4. kulikova. l.n. problems of self-development of personality / 2nd edition, corrected and supplemented. blagoveshchensk: 2001. – 342 p. 5. leontiev d.a. psikhologiya smysla [psychology of meaning]. 4th ed., rev. and add. m: 2019. -487 p. 6. seitkhalilov e.a., tozhiev m. pedagogical technology: experience of practical application and system-content analysis. /tutorial. t.: "tafakkur-bustoni", 2012.-258 p. 7. translation b., xabibullaev r. organization of the educational process in higher education institutions in the credit-module system. tutorial. tashkent, 2020 8. v. chudnovsky, personality formation and the problem of the meaning of life. modek. 2006. 768 p. 9. yuzlikaev f.r. intensification of the process of didactic training of the future teacher in the pedagogical institute. tashkent: fan, 1995. -202 p. 10. yuzlikaev f.r. theory and practice of intensification of didactic training of the future teacher in the system of higher pedagogical education (based on the material of pedagogical disciplines). doc. ped. sciences. – tashkent, 2005. – 303 p. 11. orinov v. ects credit-m odul system in higher education institutions of the republic of uzbekistan: basic concepts and rules. manual. 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 208 | p a g e methodology of working on word groups in primary classes n. o. khudoyberdiyeva teacher of the department of primary education of buxspi m.h. ergashova, 2nd-year student of buxdpi primary education abstract: this article describes the ideas and methods of teaching word groups in elementary grades. this article is relevant in that it focuses on the study of word groups, without giving theoretical information about the methods used. keywords: word groups, program, grammar, linguistic, vocabulary, situation, direction, spelling, method, technology, symbol, change. the rich vocabulary of the uzbek language is known from the cases used in elementary school mother tongue and reading literacy textbooks. vocabulary work conducted on word series serves to strengthen and expand students' knowledge of the subject and, at the same time, to enrich their vocabulary stock. it is known from observations that according to the requirements of the curriculum for working on word groups, even if it starts from the first grade, the process of learning it is methodologically divided into four stages. phrases are taught in elementary education based on elementary theoretical concepts and basic knowledge in a practical way. we call the first stage of the methodological aspect, which is divided into four stages above, the stage of full practical learning. because at this stage work is done on word groups without any theoretical information and it corresponds to teaching literacy of the first grade and the second half of the first grade. the methodology of working on word categories is divided into groups based on the following signs: linguistic grammar morphological 4) syntactic and the division into groups based on these signs is the science of soz groups. after general information about word groups (noun, adjective, number, pronoun, verb) is given to elementary school students, each word group is organized separately from a lexical-grammatical point of view. this aspect prepares a favorable ground for their comparison at the initial stage of studying word groups and makes it possible to more clearly distinguish the main aspects of the formed grammatical knowledge. elementary school students will learn the following four characteristics of noun, verb, adjective, and number phrases in the order specified in the national curriculum: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 209 | p a g e what the words represent, that is, how they mean. for example, the object, its symbol, the movement or state of the object. how words answer questions. what part of the sentence is used as part of the sentence 4) change-immutability (variation and inflection) based on the above-mentioned knowledge, students compare word groups, form concepts about word groups at the practical stage. at this stage, students gradually expand and deepen their knowledge about the grammatical signs of each word group, depending on their meaning. according to the program, words in the first and second grades are classified according to the morphological questions they answer. starting from the third grade, the concept of the soz series is formed. students are introduced to the generalized lexical meanings of word groups, singular and plural usage of nouns, participle and participle verbs, as well as the specific features of nouns, adjectives, numbers, and the function of verbs in a sentence. it follows from this that, in the fourth grade, the knowledge about the morphological and syntactic features of word groups deepens more and more, that is, students learn to change nouns with possessive and conjugation suffixes, the function of adjective and number word groups in the structure of a sentence, pronouns (person) and their they are classified by agreements, and at the same time, they learn the meanings of personnumber and tense in verbs. based on the above, the importance of modern methods for forming the understanding of word groups in elementary school students is very great. in the process of scientifically covering this topic, we started to use several methods, and i think that it will have a good effect in the teaching process of elementary school students. it is effective to use methods such as "brainstorming", "pillapoya", "problem situation", "zig-zag", "five fingers", "explain to a friend" in teaching the elementary school students about word groups. observations in the studied scientific works show that the method used in teaching each word group to the student should be adapted to the characteristics of this word group. for example, if the process of working on the formation of the concepts specific to the number word group based on the fsmu method is characteristic for 3rd graders, the "five finger" method can be used to teach all word groups. working with small groups in elementary school students gives effective results and helps to activate younger students. in each small group, questions are made based on the problem situation. the main content of the questions is given based on the steps in the textbook. it is also very important that the methods used in teaching word groups are chosen depending on the essence of the concepts of word groups and the level of preparation of students. a summary of the signs and characteristics of these language groups helps students to form a solid understanding of the language groups. that is, who is the ot soz group?, what is it? , where? answering the questions of (-s), from summing up the meanings of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 210 | p a g e person, object, place, adjective what?, what kind?, which? it is the symbol of all animate and inanimate beings in existence. from the above, it can be seen that coherence and consistency are very important in teaching vocabulary. for example, a 2nd grader thinks about the words water, without water, and water as follows: waterwhat? action (verb group). in the elementary school curriculum, the teacher does not give special knowledge about the division of speech groups into independent or auxiliary speech groups, but practically introduces children to the signs of speech groups. currently, the subjects of mother tongue and reading literacy, which are taught in elementary grades based on the national curriculum, require more practical work from the teacher, that is, the student tries. using the "charkhpalak" method, students' understanding of word groups is as follows. this method is a method that allows for the strengthening of organized knowledge and mutual evaluation. when teaching this subject, students should gather around the same table. each participant in the group is numbered. questions will be provided in three envelopes. the content of the questions should be as follows: 1. explain the meaning of the highlighted word. 2. define the group of words (who?, what?, where?, how?, what?, which? (depending on which word group is being taught, it is based on its characteristics, if this method is used in the group of number words, it will give good results). 1. instead of dots, put words that express the meaning of counting. 2. compose a text using a few words based on the given picture (composing a text based on the explained topic helps not only the development of the student's oral speech, but also the formation of grammatical and spelling knowledge, and strengthens the topic that is organized as part of the "charkhpalak" method. experience and observations show that the student when consciously teaching a new word or concept, the sentence, story, text based on these concepts remains in his memory and he consciously understands. this method is often recommended for learning foreign languages. however, scientific views and theories have proven to be effective in learning our native language. the success of any method depends on the teacher being able to use it in appropriate situations and with what questions he applies it. using the cognitive activity of a young student with the questions he encountered on the road does not give the expected effect and result. the expected results of the methods depend on the orientation of the teacher's questions to the important aspects of the grammatical phenomenon, the situation, the characteristics of the topic being explained, teaching tools and tools (dictionaries on various topics, textbooks, pictures and exhibits, technological tools, tables (relating to word groups). they carry out the assignments given by the teacher orally and in writing, depending on their characteristics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 211 | p a g e these methods allow elementary school students to think creatively, strengthen their knowledge, and express themselves. the main task in teaching vocabulary is to improve students' oral and written speech, to enrich their vocabulary, to understand the meaning of the words that the student has been using until now, to create connected speeches and stories based on them, and to use one or another of these words appropriately. in order to successfully solve these tasks, synonyms and antonyms (these terms are not given) are regularly worked on in the process of teaching word groups, students are introduced to words with different meanings and their use. in this case, it is appropriate to start education with students' personal experiences, what they have learned directly, and what they have learned from books. taking into account the students' ability to observe, it is also appropriate to use tables. that is, including the visual aids in the classroom will help to strengthen the word groups in the student's memory. the student observes this not only in the course of the lesson, but also in extracurricular processes. thus, the main methodical conditions that help to master the word groups are to activate the mental activity of young students, to interest them in acquiring new knowledge, to rely on the students' speech experience, to systematically work on the formation of linguistic attitudes in students. the teacher should be able to manage the process of formation of concepts about word groups, to be able to understand what are the modern methods for organizing the mental activity of students and to apply them in a suitable way, to be able to explain the word groups more effectively. in conclusion, it can be said that there are many methods of acquiring knowledge and forming it. all that is required of us is to be able to choose it in accordance with the situation and the features of the subject being taught, as well as the opportunity and strength. the demand of the rapidly developing era puts practical activity in higher priority than theoretical understanding. the main concept of this practical activity is the method and methods we use. systematic strengthening of the application of pedagogical technologies and methods in the age of technology is the basis for the formation of students' understanding and skills in a conscious way. list of used literature 1. kasimova. k and others methodology of mother tongue teaching tashkent "nasir" publishing house 2009y, b261 2. ghafarova. t, ghulomova. kh. native language textbooks in 1st grades. tashkent: tafakkur 2007 3. gulomova.x, yoldosheva sh, shermamatova.u. 4th grade native language textbooks. tashkent: teacher 2004. 4. karakhonova, s. a., & ishanhodjaeva, g. t. (2016). cognitive disorders in parkinsonism. parkinsonism & related disorders, 22, e59. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 212 | p a g e 5. karakhonova, s. a. (2022). the significance of the application of psychocorrection methods in the treatment of psycho-emotional disorder. european journal of modern medicine and practice, 2(12), 59-64. 6. ибодуллаев, з. (2022). effective psychocorrection in neurotic disorder. 7. tursynbaevich, a. b., kizi, u. a. s., & kizi, a. g. b. (2022). wind mill and solar energy. texas journal of engineering and technology, 15, 178-180. 8. abdullaevich, n. n., ravshanovna, s. d., & klara, b. (2017). effect of genetically modified product on reproduction function, biochemical and hematology indexes in experimantal study. european science review, (1-2), 94-95. 9. ravshanovna, s. d., abdullayevich, n. n., & furkatovna, t. s. assessment of the influence of the food product of gmo on the sexual function and are biochemical research white laboratory outbreed rats. journalnx, 6(05), 38-40. 10. самигова, н. р., шеркузиева, г. ф., мусаев, э. в., рустамова, м. к. к., & хаджаева, у. а. к. (2019). особенности условий труда медицинских работников санитарно-гигиенических лабораторий. academy, (2 (41)), 97-98. 11. самигова, н. р., & мирсагатова, м. р. (2017). изучение динамики изменений в функциональном состоянии сердечно-сосудистой системы рабочих мебельного производства. молодой ученый, (50), 126-129. 12. самигова, н. р. (2005). гигиено-физиологические основы оптимизации условий труда работников швейных производств узбекистана (диссертация на соискание ученой степени кандидата медицинских наук). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 81 | p a g e literary features of english, uzbek and karakalpak lullabies in the literature khojanova nargul jenisbayevna 2-course masters' degree student at the department of english language linguistics at the karakalpakistan state university t. kerwenov *supervisor: f.i.d. dsc abstract the article is devoted to identification of the features of three languages such as karakalpakuzbek and english, lullaby as a text of a complex semiotic nature and determination of typological features in the organization of an integral communicative space. it is postulated that the difference in sign is characteristic not only of modern texts, born of scientific and technological progress, which changed the sign nature of information, but also of a lullaby. it is noted that in linguistics, the study of a lullaby as a polycode text is not one of the intensively developed ones, and in english, karakalpak and uzbek languages, its linguistic understanding and description as a multilayered text is carried out for the first time, which determines the relevance of the work. keywords: lullabies, folklore, early stages of intrauterine, verbal layer, monotonous, lull babies to sleep. introduction comparative historical study of the development of lullabies , as well as the works of a number of other women ditch of english-uzbek-karakalpak folklore is considered one of the essential problems. according to psychology, lullabies, listening to mother's lullabies, the child receives the first lessons in the development of speech. biologically, a baby begins to google in response to his mother's singing, which leads to the development of the larynx the main tool for speech activity. the baby's memory develops, which can memorize intonations, distinguish between intervals between individual word. the difference between the national language and the folk language is the form of literary writing existence. the cultural heritage of every nation is in this language finds its reflection. the history of language development with the history of society is inextricably linked. between neighboring peoples in language development different relations, trade and cultural relations, wars leaves its impact. it is more for some languages, for others less affected. there is no pure language in the world. for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 82 | p a g e example, 30% of english vocabulary is pure english words, the rest are borrowed from romanian and eastern languages the most basic, most important of natural or social phenomenon in the world, referring to the signs grouping is called classification. all languages in the world are the most important classification into several groups will be done. there are more than two and a half million languages on earth, there is this is a large number, including the dialects of the language more than five thousand. it is the most of this region on earth classification . referring to the main, most important signs issue is extremely complex and important. when we need a clear definition, a lullaby is a musical genre in which a parent, most often a mother, refers to her infant in the transition to sleep. functionally, the lullaby aims to complete this phase. at the same time, many scientists recommend singing lullabies to children who are still in the womb, because the child begins to respond to sound in the early stages of intrauterine development. every nation has their own range of folk riddles such as karakalpak, russian, uzbek languages are wealthy with their folk riddles, fairytales, lullabies, poems, poetics an so on. according to the latest research on comparative typology, we need to clarify the similarities of lullabies along with the differences in three languages. even though lullabies’ main feature is to let a child sleep. in various language styles, especially in the styles of fiction, linguistic means are widely used that enhance the effectiveness of the statement due to the fact that various expressive emotional shades are added to its purely logical content. in addition to that, the name of the songs with which lullabies lull the child to sleep comes from the base of the cola bat to hesitate to sway to swing to sway from here, the cradle of the stroller. the concept of a lullaby has the same meaning in all three languages. a monotonous lullaby with its simple rhythm calms the child, lulls it, which is very important for physical development and at the same time contributes to the accumulation of sensory impressions in him, gradually leads to the perception of the human voice as a communication signal to isolate. in the traditional karakalpak-uzbek linguistic culture, lullabies are mainly are good wishes, so their verbal layer retains the traditional for this culture test characteristics represented by the forms of the desired modality: hayyiw-hayyiw,hay balam, aman bolg’ay jan balam. [16: 391] in the lullabies of a mother or grandmother, the wish for a child to achieve everything is represented. of the best. for example, in the individual picture of the world of a woman who is the author of a lullaby, the indicator wealth and prosperity in the family are often silk and brocade: the grammatical level of the language is objectified by the optative construction as the main means desirability category expressions. in one of the previous works, we noted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 83 | p a g e that the optical conthe structure acts as a core component of the explication of the value dominants of the world of desires . such value dominants of the world of desires of a mother to a child are a long happy life, life in health and prosperity. uzbek and karakalpak woman who are going to make a chid to sleep , is rocking the cradle and saying. it is difficult to find such a beautiful and beautiful condition. it's as if the whole world is good saying from the mother's song. especially this scene is a brief and impressive explanation of another unique aspect of our nation. it is obvious that there is no one who is kinder to a child than his mother. so, there can be no sweeter song than his voice, his melody. ey yoronlar, hech kimning, alla, bog‘da guli so‘lmasin, alla. bog‘da guli so‘lsa, so‘lsin, alla, hargiz bolasi o‘lmasin, alla. “may you not get sick, do not die, ( do not see you adversity/may you put your father on the pacer) the two languages karakalpak-karakalpak-uzbek lullabies share the same and common used words such as if a child is male, the widespread expression is my wrestler, my hero, my son; when a child is female, the expression is considered to be lovely items such as my flower, my star, my princess. a for english lullabies, we can encounter some morbid phrase which is not shared among karakalpak-uzbek lullabies. to more illustration, in ancient babylon, lullabies were used as magical charms, meant to protect sleeping babies. but darkness pervaded across cultures and centuries, with lullabies expressing fears directly or metaphorically about absent fathers, injured, sick or lost children, domestic abuse and unhappy life. (wikipedia) lullabies tend to share exaggerated melodic tendencies, including simple pitch contours, large pitch ranges, and generally higher pitch. these clarify and convey heightened emotions, usually of love or affection. when there is harmony, infants almost always prefer consonant intervals over dissonant intervals. according to baker & mackinlay, lullabies are perhaps the best-known genre of music for infants, and have been traditionally sung by parents and carers to soothe, calm, and lull babies to sleep, fostering an emotional closeness, and forming an association between music, comfort and security1 english lullaby, name “ hush, hush” is controversial, because it alludes to bribing your child to get them to do something you want. personally, that is entirely relatable! “hush, little baby, don’t say a word. 1 baker & mackinlay(, 2006; mualem & klein, 2012; trehub, 2002 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 84 | p a g e mama’s gonna buy you a mockingbird.” i am not below bribery to get my children to do what i want them to do on occasion! in conclusion, we can notice that the long history of the people is reflected in small genres of karakalpak folklore. the ritual folklore reflects the wonderful antiquity of the nation. in three languages, wonderful poetics in the repertoire of adults for children. they are filled with maternal love for the child, and this love turns her into a creator a creator of poetry. every folklorist should deal not only with the collection and study of texts, but also see the living processes of folk art. and also study and consider the people who have saved them for us. references 1. melnikov m.n. russian children's folklore of siberia. moscow, 1970 2. alavia m. uzbek folk songs. tashkent, 1959. 3. archives of the ulketanyu museum. k. 3. baker & mackinlay(, 2006; mualem & klein, 2012; trehub, 2002 4.мельников м.н. «русский детский фольклор», новосибирск, 1987. мартынова а.м. опыт классификации русских колыбельных песен. // сэ. №4; 1974. с. 102103. 5. saodat muhammedova “ tilshunoslik asoslari “(2006) 6. field notes of the author. kanlykul district of the republic of karakalpakstan. 7. field notes of the author. recorded from the lips of j. aminov. khojelinsky region. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 83 | p a g e the usage of english songs and music as pedagogical tools in teaching english as a foreign language contexts rakhmonova shakhnoza abstract: it is common to use music as one of the strategies in teaching english language for different ages. teachers all over the world consider that music is really important tool in development of various aspects of the language such as vocabulary, pronunciation, listening skills and even it can act as a source of motivation for students to learn the target language in the efl classrooms. however, there is still a lack of theoretical and practical researches in this sphere. this research paper is aimed to discuss opinions about the impact of songs on learning and teaching english language, besides that suggests ways of using this method. the author shares her observation, researches experiments, results and discoveries in this article. introduction the learning english language is indispensable part of people's life, because this language is a useful tool for communication between different nations and cultures, development of technology, medicine and, generally speaking, it affects every part of human life. all students know old and traditional methods of learning this important language by using books, dictionaries and audio for listening exercises, but what new ways can ewfl teachers and learners create in order to make learning and teaching process more interesting, motivating and productive? one of this magic method is learning language through the usage of songs. according to majority of english teachers, using music during english learning lessons is not just for entertainment, it can significantly improve the learning process of second language. implementation of songs, as a method of teaching english language, can affect different learning english language aspects such as listening, vocabulary, pronunciation. this research paper aims to verify these claims and confirm the effectiveness of using songs as a means of improvement knowledge of the language. nowadays, the problem of modernizing the methods of teaching is becoming really practical, because traditional methods seem old-fashioned, and do not work well for contemporary learners in the current society.due to the trendy of this method,it attracts bigger amount of students to learn foreign language. in uzbekistan english learners face with the problem of lack of native interlocutors. there are not so many places for communicating with foreigners and practicing speaking or listening. the usage of songs for english learning and teaching purpose provides a chance to improve skills of learning language even independently. it is the best way with the help of what learners can get used to native speech, learn new vocabulary (it can include formal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 84 | p a g e and informal words) and imitate speech of native speakers. also applying music is a great chance of creating special atmosphere during the classes. literature review song according to cambridge vocabulary, is a usually short piece of music with words that are sung. commonly, it is a type of entertainment, however nowadays more and more teachers try to involve this teaching technique into their practice as an educational tool. there are some following aspects of learning language which can be improved by using songs during the lesson. 3.1 .listening . it is the most obvious aspect which comes first to mind when person hears expression «learning language by songs». according to purcell (1992), students may grow weary of hearing the same narrative or conversation over and over again as they try to understand the meaning of unfamiliar words or phrases in context. on the other hand, the rhythm and melody of a song might make listening to it again feel less monotonous. songs give language learners practice listening to various intonations and rhythms, which can aid in the development of listening abilities. songs can help create a mood for the stress-timed rhythm of english. 3.2.phonetics , pronunciation. it is the second factor, which can be improved by using songs during the lesson. songs are probably the best and fastest approach to teach phonetics, according to leith (1979). (p. 540).this educator used the text of the song for instruction in difficult aspects of pronunciation by omitting words and word endings. the educator has observed this to be effective, resulting in less frequent errors. in addition to this, the rhymes in songs provide listeners with repetition of similar sounds, and when the students choose to listen to songs time, songs can be helpful for learning. it means that songs provide with an opportunity to sound like a native speaker. larry lynch has claimed that there is another great advantage of using this method is a chance to explore different accents and imitate them :the ability to introduce the pupils to a variety of english through songs is a plus. songs are a common way to hear british english, american english, and caribbean english. songs from diverse regions, and in a variety of kinds and formats, are excellent at capturing accents. styles including gospel, soul, r&b, pop, rock, reggae, and jazz alter not only accents but also vocabulary and usage. 3.3.vocabulary it is all the words that exist in a particular language or subject. every english learner faced with the problem of learning new words and song method is one of the best way to learn new vocabulary. songs almost always contain authentic, natural language. this frequently stands in contrast to the stilted, forced language present in many student texts. of course, songs can also go too far by utilizing excessively vulgar, offensive, or other unpleasant vocabulary. it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 85 | p a g e possible to assemble a sizable collection of songs that are helpful for language learning with careful choice. recent researches have shown that a variety of new vocabulary can be introduced to students through english songs .songs are almost always directed to the native-speaking population so they usually contain contemporary vocabulary, idioms and expressions. (larry lynch, 1 may, 2023) according to rainey & larsen, respondents retained and relearned a list of proper names (in the native language) more quickly after a one-week break if they had first learned the list by singing it. 3.4. mood and atmosphere in the class. as all people feel that music can help them to relax, keep calm, reduce stress and improve their mood, give them countenance, teachers and researches decided to take the benefits of songs during efl classes. this phenomenon has several explanations: children and teenagers' anxiety symptoms are reduced by 30% when they listen to music, one of the neuroleptic elements, according to one study. in psychiatry, music is used therapeutically to treat neuroses and functional deficiencies, such as stammering, dyslexia, and dysgraphia. the fact that murphey states that "music has the potential to change the atmosphere" is less significant than the fact that he specifically refers to the atmosphere in a classroom when he says that music seems to give energy where there was none and to spark off images when students complain about having nothing to write about. music is the soil on which dreams grow. methodology the relationship between music and language acquisition has not been the focus of much scientific research. a pretest, an experiment, and post-tests are all included in the experiment the author is suggesting. the methods which the researcher used were qualitative and quantitative. the participants are 20 students of intermediate level. a written, multiple-choice pretest were used to assess these students' past subject knowledge. this was done in order to exclude any individuals from the study. each member of the group completed a pre-test with 25 multiple-choice questions that include superstition related vocabulary. then the students were instructed using a song: bad luck” by social distortion. the main theme of the song is superstitions. the researcher used this song because it’s an interesting cultural topic, and there’s a lot of useful vocabulary related to superstitions. the control group was was given the song and the its lyrics. as proposed by lake (2003) and others, the song was played around three times. following the conclusion of the treatment, an explanation of the vocabulary was offered. the researcher explained the vocabulary and its usage taking the song as an example. following the class, the group took two post-tests: a recap of the pre-test, a questionnaire. the post american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 86 | p a g e test was in written from, while the questionnaire was conducted in oral form. the questionnaire provides a chance to indicate the feedback of students. result and discussion the findings of the data that the researchers discovered after employing the study method is presented in this section. the experiment was aimed to verify the efficiency of the given teaching method to improve vocabulary and cultural awareness of efl students. two parts comprise the presentation of the findings. data from the preand post-tests is presented in the first section, followed by survey data in the second section. 5.1. pre-test. checking of students` past knowledge. graph 1. students` pre-test. score amount of students, who achieved the score 0-10 7 10-20 10 20-30 3 30-40 40-50 the table depicts the results of pre-test .the pre-test was consisted of 25 multiple choice questions( 2 scores for each question). 5.2.post test graph 2. students` post test score amount of students , who achieved the score 0-10 10-20 20-30 3 30-40 15 40-50 2 the given graph above represents the results of post test it was the recap of the pre-test included 25 multiple choice questions( 2 scores for each question).the analyses of outcomes from pre-test and post test can be seen in the following bar chart. 5.3 compering of two tests. graph 3. students` pre-test and post test american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 87 | p a g e the diagram above shows the key modifications that were discovered. the majority of students scored less satisfactorily on the pre-test component. during the pre test the half of students (10) got 10-20 scores, while the lowest scores were presented by 7 pupils. thus, only 3 students got the average results 20-30 scores ). it means that only 15% of students gain the half of the overall scores from the pre-test. while , during the post test the same amount of students got the same middle result (20-30). however, the generality of students (15) succeeded and received 30-40 scores , solving the given recap of the pre-test. accordingly , the highest scores from post test (40-50) were got by 2 people. thus , founded on the diagram, the researcher analyses the effectiveness of the using songs as a teaching method. as it can be seen from the bar chart that songs positively influenced the process of studying, especially teaching and learning vocabulary. at the beginning of the experiment, while doing pre-test students had some difficulties with understanding of new vocabulary. however , subsequently , after the using of the experimented method , the knowledge of students was improved . for example , in pre test amount of students who achieved 30-40 scores was zero, while in post test it became 75% from the whole group. eventually with the help of the research , the author proved the productivity of using songs during english learning classes, taking as an example song “bad luck” by social distortion and superstition related vocabulary. 5.4 questionnaire after conducting and finishing the pre-test and post-test, the researcher provide the students with a questionnaire. there are three scales in the survey: 1) agree, 2) neutral, 3) disagree. there are 5 statements in the survey. each student should answer the questionnaire individually. № statement 1 studying by songs seems productive for me. 2 songs create special atmosphere on the lesson. 3 i enjoy songs listening activities 4 listening english songs motivates me to learn english language. 5 listening songs help me to learn new vocabulary and develop listening skills. the outcomes of the survey are presented in the following table. № statement agree disagree neutral 1 studying by songs seems productive for me. 10 4 6 2 songs create special atmosphere on the lesson. 19 1 3 i enjoy songs listening activities 20 4 listening english songs motivates me to learn english language. 10 5 5 5 listening songs help me to learn new vocabulary and develop listening skills. 11 2 7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 88 | p a g e the study discovered a variety of information regarding usage of english songs as a learning technique and feedback of students about this method based on the answers to the aforementioned questionnaire. as it clearly seen from the table , he first statement is controversial one . a half of the students agreed with the idea of the effectiveness of this technique, while 20% and 30% of respondents did not fully agree with it. it means that for a part of the group songs seems more entertainment then study. in the second statement almost whole group of students (95%) agreed with the thought that songs provide especial atmosphere. only one student remained neutral. it signifies that with the help of song method teachers can imitate atmosphere of british or american classes. the third section is the only one with 100% of agreement, this fact implies that everyone like listening english songs at the lesson and it can be a great idea for warming up activity. in the fourth statement 50% of the group agreed that songs provide with portion of motivation to learn english language, what means , that it is one of the best way how to take an interest of learners. however 5 % of students disagree with the idea that english can influence on their motivation, while left 5% chose neutral position. in the last fifth statement, 55 % of students thought that songs can improve listening skills and widen vocabulary , whereas 35% followed the neutrality and the minority 1% of students did not feel any influence of the songs on their skills and knowledge. to conclude the analyses of the survey , the researcher received positive feedback about song teaching technique from students. it implies that learning english language can be supported and accompanied by listening songs and doing related activities. conclusion in conclusion, songs contain authentic language, are easily obtainable, provide vocabulary, grammar and cultural aspects o0f one certain language. language teachers can and should use songs as part of their classroom teaching repertoire. because these educational tools can provide valuable speaking, listening and language practice in and out of the classroom. the english songs represent the current picture of the world through the eye of native speakers. they can reflect the aspirations, motivations, cultural trends as well as the fears, anxieties, joys, and opinions through the lyrics that help efl learners to comprehend the culture of the targeted language. furthermore, many teachers, based on their experiences, evaluate songs as a helpful tool to solve many pedagogical problems in the efl context as a suggestopedia. they also connect the foreign teacher with efl learners and help them learn new linguistic patterns including multiple expressions quickly and smoothly. songs also mitigate the stressful learning aspects by offering an easy, fun-filled environment for learning that can ease the cognitive burden of the efl learners and can increase their motivation levels. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 89 | p a g e reference list: 1. c. reeve and j. williamson, “look what you’re done to my song,” modern english teacher, vol. 14, no. 4, pp. 33–36, 1987. 2. c. d. giudice, “how to exploit a song in class (we are the world),” modern english teacher, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 7-8, 1986. 3. p. hubbard, h. jones, b. thornton, and r. wheeler, a training course for tefl, oxford university press, oxford, uk, pp. 8–17, 1983. 4. t. murphey, music and song-resource books for teachers, oxford university press, oxford, uk, 2013. 5. a. kuśnierek, “the role of music and songs in teaching english vocabulary to students,” world scientific news, vol. 1, no. 43, pp. 1–55, 2016. 6. a. saricoban and e. metin, “songs, verse and games for teaching grammar,” the internet tesl journal, vol. 6, no. 10, pp. 1–7, 2000. 7. d. griffee, “songs and music techniques in foreign and second language classrooms,” cross currents, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 23–35, 1988. 8. i. p. gubina, “song as an effective means of teaching a foreign language (english) at the stage of secondary vocational education,” young scientist, vol. 10, no. 4, pp. 11–15, 2017. 9. m. vishnevskaia and z. zhou, “the impact of using music and songs on teaching efl in china by non-native english teachers,” universal journal of educational research, vol. 7, no. 8, pp. 1808–1813, 2019. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 209 | p a g e linguocognitive analysis in uzbek and english euphemisms khaydarova gulrux asliddin qizi teacher of samarkand state institute of foreign language abdusattarova shaxlo toshtemirovna axtamova yodgora ashrafovna teachers of samarkand state university of veterinary medicine, animal husbandry and biotechnology abstract: the article presents some characteristics of linguocultural euphemisms used by male and female members of uzbek and english society. it shows that there are some similarities and differences, which can be attributed to cultural and religious beliefs and values. knowing and perceiving objects and events in reality is a structured activity that involves several logical-spiritual actions. in order to understand this activity, the science of cognitology, which emerged in the 19th century as a unique field in linguistics, plays an important role. with the help of cognitive linguistics, which is an integral part of cognitology, we can scientifically study the events that take place in our thinking. if we study euphemisms, which are considered to be a factor in the development of a society's culture, through cognitive analysis, we will get a glimpse of their essence and meaning. keywords: cognitology euphemism, linguistic fig leaves, euphemism, gender, language, culture, religion. cognitology originated in 1956 and is the result of a combination of fields such as linguistics, psychology, sociology, and cultural studies. cognitology is the science of the human cognitive process. cognitive linguistics has also emerged as a field that studies language as a means of reflecting human consciousness, takes on a unique twist in linguistics, and identifies national characteristics within it. cognitive linguistics is the cornerstone of cognition, and the word cognitive means "cognitiveconnected with thinking or conscious mental processes» in english, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 210 | p a g e meaning to perceive the world, events through thinking, and to know them through human mental ability. in order for us to express a situation around us in our speech, we first embody that situation in our minds, and then, using the knowledge we have, we receive, collect, process, organize, and convey information to the listener. it is these stages, that is, the stages of thinking that receive, collect, process, and organize information about a state or reality, which are the cognitive stages of cognitive linguistics. the use of euphemism varies with the gender, age, social status and occupation. there are number of things that triggered euphemisms to appear: social culture, including social conventions, traditional morality, religion, social values and politics and etc. if we look at the history human beings have already planted the seed for the use of euphemisms. it is written in muslims‟ religion book “koran” that when adam and eve ate prohibited fruit of paradise they became naked and began to use “fig leaves” to cover up certain parts of their bodies. that is why some linguists call euphemisms “linguistic fig leaves”. from the linguists‟ point of view euphemisms are: a euphemism is an expression intended by the speaker to be less offensive, disturbing, or troubling to the listener than the word or phrase it replaces. in real life, when people meet with some unpleasant things or behaviors, they usually choose some vague expressions to avoid making bold or hurting other‟s feeling, thus they choose to use euphemism. it softens the effect of what they really wish to communicate, avoiding, as much as possible, offence and conflict euphemisms are mild, agreeable, or roundabout words used in place of coarse, painful, or offensive ones. euphemism is a mild or indirect word or expression substituted for one considered to be too harsh or blunt when referring to something unpleasant or embarrassing. in uzbek linguistics this term is placed in 1963-1964 by n. ismatullayev‟s dissertation called “euphemisms in modern uzbek language”. he was the first to collect data about the phenomenon of taboo and euphemism, elucidated the phenomenon of taboo and euphemism by scientific and practical aspect. a.omonturdiyev investigated euphemistic bases in uzbek speech. he wrote that euphemism is one of the themes that must be deeply studied as a research theme. according to a. omonturdiyev‟s point of view “ a euphemism is like a “curtain”, paraphrased with pleasant words which are restricted to tell directly or considered to be unpleasant, bad-mannered, or makes scare in imagination and cannot be pronounced openly.[4] linguoculturology is the reflection of culture and language, both of them have significant impact on people‟s speech act. beginning with the xx century, linguoculturology gradually ousted country study in the didactic plan as well. since the last two decades of the xx century the term “linguoculturology” has been often used in association with the term “culture american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 211 | p a g e throughlanguage studies”. linguoculturology focuses attention onto the reflection of spiritual state in the language of a man in the society. moreover, changes to evaluation of gender roles and linguistic behavior, resulting in the appearance of gender-related euphemisms intended to reduce sexual discrimination and gender-role stereotyping. culture, tradition religion, political views, psychological and geographical orientations and social issues are the main reasons of influencing the language. language plays great role in the development of these areas. certain words or expressions are prohibited in public by individuals, societies or religions and they are covered up by the speakers’ or writers’ speech and writing. this process is what is linguistically called euphemism. euphemism has been the most essential parts of human speech. there are certain arguments about euphemism based on linguistic point of view because it is too close to synonyms and metaphors. however the main point is that it helps to soften impolite, unpleasant or restricted words namely euphemism plays a role of a mask to hide exact meaning. when people want to talk about some sensitive, offensive or taboo topics and want to be polite at the same time, they would probably use euphemisms. the use of euphemism varies with the gender, age, social status and occupation [1]. there are number of definitions about euphemism. some linguists contrast it as a deodorant but the others say that it is like a curtain of bad, unpleasant words. if we pay attention to the history, human being has already planted the seed for the use of euphemisms. it is written in muslims’ religion book “koran” that when adam and eve ate prohibited fruit of paradise they became naked and began to use “fig leaves” to cover up intima parts of their bodies. that is why some linguists call euphemisms “linguistic fig leaves”. in uzbek language the root of euphemism is closely connected with religion. in muslims‟ religion speaking bad words, even making someone sad by telling straightforward words is considered a sin. one muslim must respect and speak to someone with beautiful, kind, pleasant words. as a result many ill-mannered, unpleasant words are changed with better ones so that to avoid misunderstanding between speaker and listener. it is also noticeable between parents and children, wife and husband, older people and youngsters. in family relationship male members of the family are strictly respected by female members and called with certain words. for example: it is shame to call husband with his name in front of others, so that instead of it “dadajonisi” (father of my children), with the name of the eldest child, “turmush o’rtoq” (companion during my life), “jufti halolim” (my halal couple). wives also have several euphemistic words as : “onasi” (mother of my children), “rafiqam” (my beloved), “bollarim” (my family ), “turmush o’rtoq” (companion during my life), “jufti halolim” (my halal pair). english males call their wives as “my sweetest” or “my sweetie”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 212 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, since language is seen as the most important means of interpersonal communication, we must use it appropriately and wisely. the language tool that defines and limits the culture in a society is euphemism. many of the euphemisms in speech are words and phrases that are used instead of words that are found to be morally and culturally inconvenient to pronounce, and their effective use requires skill. by focusing on some of the structures of cognition and cognitive analysis, a new field that is seen as a new paradigm in linguistics, we have given just one example of how reality is perceived in our minds. but both thought and language are broad oceanthe more studied, the more it becomes clear. references 1.allan, k., & burridge, k. (1991). euphemism and dysphemism: language used as shiled and weapon. new york: oxford university press.2] 2 2. aminovna y. d., ubaydullayevich f. f., tog’aymurodovich r. j. the development of speech activity in students //international journal on integrated education. – 2020. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 95-97. 3.aminovna y. d. minimum unit of speech (sentence and phrase) //pindus journal of culture, literature, and elt. – 2021. – т. 7. – с. 1-3. 4.chambers, j. k. (1995). sociolinguistic theory. blackwell: oxford press. tashspi press, p 59. 5. omonturdiyev a. (1997). o`zbek nutqining evfemik asoslari. tashkent press. 6.rajabova zarafshon davronovna. position of proverbs in communicative activities in english. pindus journal of culture, literature, and elt published 30 november 2022. 7.rawson, h. (1981). a dictionary of euphemisms and other doubletalk. new york: crown publishers. 8.the new oxford dictionary of english, 1998, p.6347] trudgill, p. (1995). 7 9. sociolinguistics: an introduction to language and society. penguin books 10. yunusova d. a. language as a means of communication, vehicle for conveying ideas and transmitting medium. 11.yunusova d. a. the need to introduce pedagogical technologies to the process of training //academicia globe: inderscience research. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 1-5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 194 | p a g e system of green gardens in the city mutalova barno irgashevna associate professor, tashkent university of architecture and construction abstract this article provides suggestions on the level of landscaping, landscaping, decorative landscaping on high-traffic intersections, and landscaping with spruce and various non-fruit trees. it is known that the growth of traffic speed in the following years, the goal of decorative greening of the roads of our republic, the planting of ornamental plants will enhance the road, reduce its uniformity, give it a scenic color, and connect the road with the surrounding area will play an important role. keywords: improvement level, boulevards, technical structures, winter maintenance, snow removal of roads, winter slippage, digging of artesian wells, decorative, on lane borders, decorative plantings. the size of the green spaces in the city defines its level of improvement and the ease of living of the residents. city and district parks, gardens, avenues, boulevards are a general part of the greening system in the city. in small and medium-sized cities, the increase in the norm (norm) of green spaces should come from the expense of greening in microdistricts, because the demand for the norm is not less than 19 m 2 . we can see that greening is especially rare in mediumsized cities. do not take into account green areas of general use in the microdistrict and green areas of limited use on the land of residential houses, plots, schools, etc., which play a large role in the overall system of greening. the green spaces outside the seliteb, which are located on the border of the city buildings, consist of forest parks, botanical gardens, nurseries, areas of surrounding trees and other special-purpose green spaces. green spaces in the city are closely connected with massifs of suburban green spaces and form an indivisible system that can be classified according to their use, location, natural state and hygienic nature. main tasks: compatibility of technical facilities and green spaces; restoration of damaged areas; public organization of public recreation; protection of individual elements of the natural landscape. the methods of regional landscape organization depend on the natural features of the place and the nature of economic activity within its boundaries. these methods should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 195 | p a g e arise from the general tasks of mastering and changing the natural environment. the natural features of the urban landscape have a specific effect on its nature of transformation, healing and beautification. the system of open areas and green gardens of the city is designed to improve the health of the environment for life, the best organization of public recreation of the population, to enrich the appearance of the city, and consists of green areas inside the city and outside the city. urban green spaces are closely related to the massifs of suburban green spaces, which begin far outside the city and continue into the urban area and into the forested parkland region that reaches its central part. green spaces in the city have different uses. they are intended for various forms of relaxation and form protection and guard bands. according to their location and function in relation to the city, suburban and nonurban green spaces (forests, forest parks, national parks, nature reserves, water intake facilities, etc.) , protection belts, green areas within industrial and residential areas) can be separated. according to their condition, green spaces can be divided into suburban and out-oftown green spaces, which retain their natural appearance, and urban green spaces, which in their appearance consist of artificial plantings and are surrounded by large crowds of people and buildings. from a health-hygienic point of view, gardens are divided into 2 large groups, regardless of their location. one is of general educational importance, and the other protects a person from the harmful emissions of industrial enterprises in the atmosphere and the noise of production and transport. in order to improve the daily recreation conditions of the population, to improve the microclimate of the city, and to add elements of the natural landscape to the city, arrays of green spaces and other open spaces (with a width of 0.5 km) should be divided into regions of the building area of the city, not exceeding 500-1000 ha. territorial development of the city envisages the preservation, restoration and purposeful use of all valuable objects of the natural landscape natural forests, beaches, rivers, lakes, heights, etc., and their integral integration into the structure of the city plan. the area of green spaces with limited use and special use is not standardized and is determined based on the situation and other conditions that have arisen in planning. the system of green areas of the residential area can be divided into the following types according to the functional task and the character of the planted seedlings: greening of the living area; landscaping of plots of kindergartens; greening of residential streets and pedestrian paths. greening of residential zones (yards of residential groups, strips between built-up buildings and the red line, farm yards, protective strips) should make up 40-45% of the total area of the residential zone of the microdistrict. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 196 | p a g e in the living area, it is planned to plant green spaces for small children to rest and for adults to have a quiet (quiet) rest. the width of the park and sports fields in the microdistrict . the garden in the micro-district includes clean green areas; water bodies; sidewalks (1-2 m wide); playgrounds for adults and children; greened sports and farm fields. quiet recreation areas make up 40% of the area of the park in the microdistrict. here they will place sheds, benches, promenades and lawn recreation areas. places for games are equipped with attractions, sports equipment, children's swimming pools. 80% of the area of the garden is taken for the greened plots. in warm climates, where the building density is recommended, the green space is added to the interior of the room, the green structure of the microdistrict can be in the form of a system of green plots. greening of sidewalks on residential streets is done with row-planted trees, shrubs, and lawns. based on conditionality, plants can be divided into shade-forming, reflected radiationreducing and decorative plants. shade-forming plants are densely planted, high-growing, thick-branched trees, whose mass has the ability to absorb a certain amount of solar radiation. in addition, the permeability of the branches and the evaporation process ensure air circulation. in the plan, the area formed by the projection of the horn is considered the most protected from the sun's rays. the location and size of this plot changes during the day depending on the sunlight. in this case, it is envisaged that the flow of air will move almost without resistance (easily) under the branches of trees. at high altitudes, the opposite happens, as the tops of trees block air movement. in this regard, large arrays of tall trees are recommended for plots of oneand two-story buildings. it is not necessary to plant tall trees when three or six-story buildings are built, because in this case the air exchange of the environment worsens and the temperature of the open rooms (loggia, gallery) that goes up to the level of branches increases. planting tall trees on the plots of buildings with skyscrapers should be avoided. instead, ensure that buildings are placed in such a way as to create shadows. in this case, the plants should serve decorative purposes and be used as a means of protection against reflected radiation. the reduction of radiation will be helped by grass and small bushes, which do not interfere with the free circulation of air. also, in high-rise buildings in hot climates, plants are planted away from walls and windows, because otherwise they prevent free air circulation. landscaping of residential areas helps to limit radiation at times of maximum overheating of sidewalks and grounds (at least 2/3 of sidewalks, pedestrian walkways, narrow streets, and ½ of children's playgrounds and quiet recreation areas should be shaded) ; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 197 | p a g e -radiation protection of the walls of the buildings, which create additional heat loads for the adjacent areas during overheating, and integrated barriers in the southern and western orientation; limitation of soil radiation; creation of optimal conditions for air renewal by reducing wind speed in regions with frequent strong winds and maintaining air exchange in regions with low winds. from the health-hygienic point of view, tree groves are divided into 2 large groups, regardless of their location. one is important for public health, and the other protects people from the harmful emissions of industrial enterprises in the atmosphere and the noise of production and transport. in order to improve the daily recreation conditions of the population, to improve the microclimate of the city, and to add elements of the natural landscape to the city, arrays of green spaces and other open spaces (with a width of 0.5 km) should divide the area of buildings in the city into districts not exceeding 500-1000. envisages the preservation, restoration and purposeful use of all valuable objects of the natural landscape natural forests, beaches, rivers, lakes, heights, etc., and their integral integration into the structure of the city plan. all green areas of residential districts and micro-districts should form a single citywide greening system. landscaping of the residential area consists of plantings for general use and limited use (greening of micro-districts, avenues near the buildings of various institutions and hospitals, etc.). greening in urban areas will be located on highway (main) and residential streets, parks of residential districts, avenues, boulevards, parks and parks in districts and microdistricts. district parks create a comfortable environment for active recreation in various relationships, are designed according to the structure of the general plan of the district, are located according to transport highways and specific natural conditions (abundance of water bodies, etc.). the park is connected to the parks of the microdistrict, the district center, the city park, etc. through hiking trails. the internal structure of the park should take into account the fact that there are several entrances to the area connected by public transport stops and with valuable green spaces, diverse terrain and water bodies. the structure plan of the square includes sidewalks, squares, lawns, flower beds, separate groups of trees and shrubs, statues, fountains, etc. includes elements of small architectural forms. parks are intended for short-term recreation of residents and decorative decoration of squares, streets, public buildings. a boulevard is a linear greening object created along highways, embankments, residential streets, and consists of a strip planted with alley trees and shrubs of not less than 16 m. it is designed for pedestrian traffic and short-term recreation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 198 | p a g e alleys are pedestrian paths with greenery. row crops of trees and shrubs and lawns are used to green the sidewalks on residential streets. based on conditionality, plants are divided into shade-forming plants and decorative plants that help reduce reflected radiation. shade-forming plants are densely planted, high-growing, thick-branched trees, whose mass has the ability to absorb a certain amount of solar radiation. in addition, the permeability of the branches and the evaporation process ensure air circulation. the area formed as a result of the projection of the horn is the most protected from the sun's rays. list of used literature : 1. denisov v.n., "blagoustroystvo zhilyx territoriy". 2015 g. 2. gritsenko a.s., mutalova b.i. "osnovy blagoustroystva gorodskikh territoriy" tashkent 2015. 3. http: //arbor-landscape.ru . 4. v.l. mashinsky . e.g. zalogina "proektirovanie ozelenennyx zhilyx rayonov" m. stroyizdat , 2015. 5. lunts l. b. gorodskoe zelenoe stroitelstvo: uchebnik dlya vuzov. — moscow, 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 143 | p a g e socio-psychological foundations of the appointment of future officers to leadership positions shermatov fayzullo toshtillaevich pro-rector of the military instiute of information communication technologies and signals of the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan, doctor of philosophy (phd) in psychological sciences, lieutenant colonel, tel:90 288 56 57. annotation this scientific article indicates that cadets of a higher military educational institution should be able to manage professional activities, ensure the growth of personnel efficiency and interaction in a military team, as well as carry out the correct selection of superiors and commanders in order to prevent occupational diseases, ensure stable morale of military personnel, investigate their socio-psychological state, motivation to management activities, interaction with the social environment. the ability to engage in communicative communication, scientifically formulated considerations and considerations that the service should have the skills of intellectual activity in the process of data collection and be able to justify the correctness of decisions taken in the management process. also, scientific research has studied the features of maintaining organizational abilities, emotions, emotions, wrestling activity and emotional endurance in the management process in the necessary dynamics, as well as issues of preparation and implementation of the selection program for practical activities and determining its effectiveness as a research problem. the reliability of the data collected during the study is explained, first of all, by the fact that the subjects who participated in the study were selected accordingly, the practical results obtained were scientifically substantiated, the practical results were analyzed using reliable methods of mathematical statistics of quantitative indicators. keywords: leadership in interpersonal relationships, restraint, quick and accurate decision-making in stressful situations, psychological maturity, vigilance, responsiveness, purposefulness, physical maturity, overcoming fear, striving for leadership, perseverance, responsibility, organization, extremity, mental endurance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 144 | p a g e социально-психологические основы назначения будущих офицеров на руководящие должности аннотация: в данной научной статье указывается, что курсанты высшего военного учебного заведения должны уметь управлять профессиональной деятельностью, обеспечивать рост эффективности личного состава и взаимодействия в военном коллективе, а также осуществлять правильный подбор начальников и командиров в целях профилактики профессиональных заболеваний, обеспечения стабильного морального состояния военнослужащих., исследовать их социально-психологическое состояние, мотивацию к управленческой деятельности, взаимодействие с социальной средой. способность вступать в коммуникативное общение, научно сформулированные соображения и рассуждения о том, что служба должна обладать навыками интеллектуальной деятельности в процессе сбора данных и уметь обосновывать правильность решений, принимаемых в процессе управления. также в рамках научных исследований были изучены особенности поддержания организационных способностей, эмоций, переживаний, борцовской активности и эмоциональной выносливости в процессе управления в необходимой динамике, а также вопросы подготовки и реализации программы отбора для практической деятельности и определения ее эффективности как исследовательской проблемы. достоверность данных, собранных в ходе исследования, объясняется, прежде всего, тем, что испытуемые, участвовавшие в исследовании, были отобраны соответствующим образом, полученные практические результаты были научно обоснованы, практические результаты были проанализированы с использованием надежных методов математической статистики количественных показателей. ключевые слова: лидерство в межличностных отношениях, сдержанность, быстрое и точное принятие решений в стрессовых ситуациях, психологическая зрелость, бдительность, отзывчивость, целеустремленность, физическая зрелость, преодоление страха, стремление к лидерству, настойчивость, ответственность, организованность, экстремальность, психическая выносливость. introduction world experience and research conclusions conducted in the international framework provide evidence that the management system is formed in a specific type of “human american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 145 | p a g e human”, and that this system has special requirements for the psychological characteristics of the object and subject. these requirements vary, have sufficient complexity in the study of its structure, and the management system has also perfected, increasing its role and importance in the life of society. in this case, the improvement of the functioning specialists determines the prestige of military service the tasks of professionalism of the military, the conduct of psychological diagnostics to determine their professional potential and the implementation of psychological correction of social defects. in the field of psychology, the process of selecting buysunners and bosses is considered, on the one hand, poorly studied, and on the other hand, a very necessary and in demand factor in practice. in particular, it is important to correctly select employees and leaders in the management of professional activities, ensuring the growth of personnel work activities and interaction in the working team, as well as preventing occupational diseases and ensuring the psychological health of employees. there is no clear and only selective description and understanding of the term” selective " in the field of psychology. in psychology, “the term choice has been given many descriptions and definitions, and this concept has been viewed as meaningless with the concept of” choice". in our opinion, the term “choice” is correct if it is applied to law enforcement agencies for access to work and education, as well as the admission process for contract work. in its place, it is advisable to use the term “selective“ in the practice of carrying out some important task during the existing work process, training personnel for the forces in action, organizing groups with serious and special tasks during the appointment of worthy ones from among the service personnel operating in the military. it follows from this that the main goal of the selection process is the formation of scientifically based interactions between the worker and specific professional activities. in this process, special conditions and personal requirements for the person are taken into account. the selection process sets the following goals: to research the individual and psychological characteristics of employees; to determine the readiness of the employee for a particular professional activity; to develop recommendations on which professional activity to use the employee. the main kism of scientific research carried out in the field of psychology is devoted to the study of the object and subject of the management process in the departments of internal affairs. these concepts have different characteristics and are variable, which, in our opinion, do not fully reflect the specific aspects of the interaction between the main elements of the entire management process that exist in the internal affairs offices. considering the theoretical foundations of the studied problem, it was determined that in the military the subject of management is assigned the following special and basic tasks: motivation (interest, need) in relation to management activities; the ability to enter into communicative contact with the social environment; organizational skills; emotion, emotion, as well as the activity of struggle and maintaining emotional endurance in the; having the skills to carry out intellectual activity in the process of collecting working data and being able to justify the correctness of the decisions made in the management process. in addition, in various studies, there are several problems and entanglements in their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 146 | p a g e psychological approaches, which are reflected in the connection with the determination of the duration of the work of an existing subject of management in the military in a particular position. in this case, situations arise such as the fact that the subject of management has a relatively long-term internship has a negative and even deplorable effect on the management process, including the dissolution of the military team, the fading of interest in work activities, the lack of manifestation of “feedback”in relation to the management process, the violation of communicative relations, frequent emotional disturbances in our opinion, the main reason for these shortcomings is the socio-psychological characteristics of the employee and the imbalance of special requirements for the position he occupies. as a result of this imbalance, it remains under the influence of the problems of the subject of management (the abundance of tasks to be performed, the inadequacy of the difficulties and conditions that arise when performing tasks), cannot solve problems and resist them. as a result of this, the professional begins to compensate for bad luck with the manifestation of aggressive behavior towards the object of management. also, the subject of management begins to show such signs as inadequate selection of tasks, solving working problems with a low-level solution, seeing “professional bad luck”from other employees. [1] literature analysis and methodology the level of study of the problem under study: within the framework of the topic of the study conducted, the content of the research on the problem by a number of foreign researchers and psychologist scientists of our country, their opinions and opinions and conceptual approaches were analyzed theoretically and practically. research is being conducted at yelsk university (yale university, usa), northeastern university (northeastern university boston, usa), university of munich (lmu, germany), university of social and humanities (swps, poland), university of rijents (regents university, uk), moscow state university (lomonosov mdu, russia), seoul national university (seoul national university, south korea). [6] it was on the socio-psychological basis of the appointment to the positions of the head that the psychologist scientists of our country d.g. mukhamedova, k.m.abdullayev, ye.yu. agzamova, i.r. ergashev, i. arifkhodjayeva, r.z. gaynutdinov, r.m. makhmudov, s.v. asyamov, b.n. sirliyev et al. [6] results dedicated to the multi-stage empirical study of professionally important socio-psychological characteristics of military personnel leaders. according to the results of observations (n=67), the main professional activities of their leaders include: to control and ensure the management of the implementation of the planned tasks; 15.4% of working time is spent; planning professional activities (formation of goals and objectives, determination of concrete functions taking into account the characteristics of the professional team); 9.9% of working time is spent; receiving and sharing information from various sources; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 147 | p a g e 9.6% of working time is spent; organization of events of various educational importance; 8.1% of working time; correction of worn tasks; 8% of working time is spent; to draw conclusions, to assess the effectiveness of subordinate workers and the collective, to prepare a report on the work performed, 7.9% of the working time is spent; work on oneself in the specialty and retraining oneself will cost 7.5% of the working time; training subordinate workers in the specialty costs 5.7%of the working time; 5.4% of the working time is spent to get tasks from the leader who stands above and clarify them; admission of workers to existing jobs and reserve training will cost 5.1% of the working time; 5% of the working time is spent on the selection of an employee whose individual characteristics are suitable for the formation of an optimal team, group, execution of planned tasks; the participation of the leader in the daily shift is spent 4.9%of the working time; participation in meetings held by the above leaders will cost 3.1% of the working time; other activities-3.1% of working time is spent. [3] the first group clearly highlights the activities of leaders: during professional activity, the relationship with employees is intensive; professional activity is focused on the formation of optimal interaction with subordinate employees; the rhythm of professional activity is intensive, requires constant communication and relationship with people; professional activity evaluates the effectiveness of workers ' activities; professional activity exerts an extremely strong personal commitment for errors in the; professional activity affects subordinate employees through an educational process; the cause of emotional pressure that occurs during professional activity arises precisely as a result of the attitude and influence of individuals and groups; working information is received from many sources; the order of work activity and rest time are not strictly defined; it is characteristic for professional activity to work during the day without a long speech. the second group, according to researchers, is often found in the professional activities of its leaders and includes: professional activities with people are not strictly defined, are observed during the day; professional activities are carried out under a high level of psychological pressure in the labor process; there is intensive communication with citizens during professional activities; there is a risk of various psychoemotional disorders and; professional activity is carried out on a normal microclimate, through communication with people; in professional activities, group approaches are observed in the performance of tasks; professional activity requires contact with various structures, public organizations, etc.; at the end of the working day, psychic and physical exhaustion are felt; professional activity provides opportunities for promotions and increases in position; during professional activity, certain functions are performed independently. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 148 | p a g e image. 1. description of the importance of the conditions and the number of conditions in which the professional activities of managers are allocated (n=67) the conducted factor analysis (n=67) made it possible to determine the presence of five significant factors that characterize the occupational-significance characteristics of their leaders: factor 1 “leadership and social activity”; factor 2 “self-control”; factor 3 “needs and self actualization”; factor 4 “communicative characteristic”; factor 5 “interactivity”. the content basis of these factors are significant components from 33 statistical data, in their essence they reflect professionally important socio-psychological characteristics for their leaders, which ensure the successful implementation of more leadership activities. [3] discussion in order to solve the problems mentioned above, a psychocorrectional module based on special exercises with a well-manifested and methodical algorithm of conducting in practice of relatively socio-psychological content, the content of special exercises, mini-lectures, discussions and other forms of work (developed by various psychologist researchers and giving good results in practice) and practical recommendations for conducting it taking into account in this case, the main attention is paid to the application of the technologies of the foreseen psychotre when conducting modular events, since the process of adaptation of female leaders to professional activities at a significant level depends on psychological factors and is made more difficult due to social stereotypes, professional difficulties, obstacles. the functionality of work on the module is enhanced by conducting psychodiagnostics corresponding to the developed questionnaire. the presence of a psychodiagnostic element helps female leaders to make operationally based 0 5 10 15 category 1 fouth group (insignificant) third group (less significant) second group (significant) first group (high significant) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 149 | p a g e recommendations, correct the algorithm of individual work within the framework of this module, select participants with a common problem, and also assess the effectiveness of the work being carried out both in a group and individually. [2] conclusion in place of the conclusion, it is worth saying that under the concept of managerial activity of military leaders, a specially organized process is understood, aimed at achieving state, collective and individual goals with optimal socio-economic, technical and personality costs. the term” management " is intended to be used when looking at relatively complex processes. in situations of interaction, consideration of the subordination of individual personnel and military teams, it is usually appropriate to use the term “leadership”, which reflects the process of interaction of the leader with subordinates, since as a result of this, their active and coordinated participation in achieving the main goal of management, that is, the effective implementation of the tasks. references 1. shermatov f.t., beknazarov a.a, yoshidev m. ” psychology of leadership in future officers " (textbook) // military institute of information and communication technologies and communications of the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan, minutes no. 7 2022 y 07.06. (tashkent. 2022. b. 231). 2. shermatov f.t., socio-psychological and specific aspects of the manifestation of professional tensions in prospective officers: theory and practice // monograph. 2021. pp. 69-73. 3. abdullayev k.m. socio-psychological foundations of the selection of heads of internal affairs bodies of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan. dis. ... doctoral work in philosophy in psychology. t., 2022. 4. shermatov f.t., specifics of the application of psychological tests in the selection of candidates for military service // scientific journal. "psychology". bukhara №2, 2022. – b.150-154. (19.00.05.). 5. shermatov f.t., scientific basis for the creation of a profession professorship of personnel nominated for military leadership / / international scientific and methodological journal “educational and innovative research” bukhara №6, 2022 b.301-307 (19.00.05.) 6. internet sites: hozir.org, uz.unansea.com, impsi.ru, psylab.info, nsportal.ru, relaxon.net, http://luchshiye.com/luchshie-mesta/luchshie-universitety/513-luchshieuniversitety-jelskij-universitet-ssha. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 191 | p a g e changes in the field of continuous education zokirova mohidilhon suvankhanovna abdukodirova ziroathon solidzhonovna ibragimova mashkhura zakirovna zakirov abdurakhmon is the son of vosid zokirovamohidilhon@gmail.com annotation the article highlights the priority areas of state policy in the field of education and upbringing of a harmoniously developed generation. about big changes in the field of continuous education, and about further improvement of the system of postgraduate education. keywords: quality education, personality formation, postgraduate education, eeducation. the sphere of education occupies one of the important places in the formation of the individual and especially the younger generation as a representative of the future educated elite of the country's society. taking into account this feature in the republic of uzbekistan from the first years of independence, the sphere of education and upbringing of a harmoniously developed generation has been identified as one of the priority areas of state policy. president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev noted at the inauguration ceremony: “we are all proud that our youth is rightfully becoming the decisive force of today, capable of taking responsibility for the future of the motherland. we must bring to its logical conclusion the large-scale work being carried out in this direction, in particular, the adopted nationwide programs in the field of education and upbringing. in this regard, the most important task of the government, relevant ministries and departments, our esteemed mentors, professors and teachers is to provide young people with a quality education, to bring them up as physically healthy and spiritually mature individuals” [1]. the main task of a preschool institution is to prepare pupils for school, develop individuality, giftedness, form spirituality and morality, and strengthen their health. fundamental changes have taken place in the modern system of general education, and it continues to be continuously modernized. on january 25, 2018, president of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev signed a decree “on measures to radically improving the system of general secondary, secondary specialized and vocational education” [4]. “starting from 2018-2019, compulsory general secondary and secondary specialized education is carried out in general education schools, including specialized and boarding schools of arts and culture, specialized boarding schools of the olympic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 192 | p a g e reserve, as well as academic lyceums on the basis of and 11-year cycle ", the document says. “the weak development of the system of vocational training for various categories of the population on the principle of “lifelong education” left a significant number of the adult population unclaimed in the labor market, including young people and people with disabilities in need of employment,” the decree notes [2]. thus, today in the republic of uzbekistan, major changes are taking place in the field of lifelong education, including the improvement of the system of preschool education and the transition to compulsory eleven-year education with the restructuring of the management mechanisms of the public education system. i would like to especially note the decree of the president pp-2909 "on measures for the further development of the higher education system" dated april 20, 2017 [5], the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on further improvement of the system of postgraduate education, including basic doctoral studies with the defense of a dissertation and the award of a doctoral degree philosophy (ph.d ) in the relevant branch of science; doctoral studies with the defense of dissertations and the award of the degree of doctor of science ( doctor of science ) in the corresponding branch of science [3]. these reforms, first of all, are aimed at raising the level of spiritual, moral and intellectual development of the younger generation, meeting the long-term interests, realities and characteristics of a rather difficult stage in the modern development of uzbekistan. today's wind of change has touched not only the structure and form of higher education, but also the content of education. this concerns, first of all, state standards, curricula and programs of higher education. in addition, today young people can receive knowledge both in full-time and part-time forms of education. the task was set to create educational resources for distance learning. regular videoconferencing is now commonplace, but just a few years ago it was a novelty. for higher education institutions, everything was changed by the launch of a single corporate computer network "electronic education". the center for the implementation of electronic education in educational institutions has been opened under the ministry. the formation of a common resource base has also begun through the creation of digital libraries, systematically replenished with textbooks, teaching aids, multimedia courses and other materials. international cooperation has reached a new level, including in the field of introducing advanced methods of teaching foreign languages. the practice of organizing internships for young promising personnel in leading foreign scientific and educational institutions has been significantly expanded [3,6]. thus, today in uzbekistan, the work of each university continues to develop established partnerships, as well as the widespread introduction of new, advanced technologies into the educational process, the analysis of curricula, teaching materials, literature, and the study of international standards. in addition, from the first semester of the current 2018-2019 academic year, intensive involvement in scientific and pedagogical activities began, seminars, master classes, advanced training courses american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 193 | p a g e for teachers and scientists from foreign universities, as well as training in master's and doctoral studies, internships for young domestic personnel in other countries. the above analysis of uzbekistan's experience in modernizing the education system, taking into account international standards, with access for both students and teachers to modern education educational information resources, the use of innovative forms and methods of teaching testifies to the relevance of these issues in the development of the republic and the government's concern for the future of the country. references 1. mirziyoyev sh. m. speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan at a joint meeting of the chambers of oliy majlis . from the inauguration ceremony of the president. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2016. 56 p. 2. on measures to radically improve the system of general secondary, secondary specialized and vocational education. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 25, 2018 no. up-5313 // collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, january 29, 2018, no. 4, art. 69. 3. collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2017, no. 8, art. 106. 4. sultonov ai education in the republic of uzbekistan: modernization and improvement // education and education. 2017. no. 3. s. 64-67. – url: https://moluch.ru/th/4/archive/61/2549/ (date of access: 08.10.2018). 5. "on measures for the further development of the higher education system" dated april 20, 2017. decree of the president pp-2909. – url: https://www.norma.uz/raznoe/postanovlenie_prezidenta_respubliki_uzbekistan . 6. ustadzhalilova kh. a., zokirova m. s. improving modern continuous education in the republic of uzbekistan // education as a factor in the development of the intellectual and moral potential of the individual and modern society. st. petersburg, 2018 45-46-p. https://www.norma.uz/raznoe/postanovlenie_prezidenta_respubliki_uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 184 | p a g e school and education system in turkestan under the views of inomjon khidiraliev bakhtiyor shavkatovich alimov researcher of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article, the activities of inomjon khidiraliev, the chairman of the central executive committee of turkestan and his participation in the education week organized in tashkent in march 1923, and his thoughts on the solution of current problems in the education system, were analyzed with the help of periodicals and scientific literatures. keywords: turkestan central executive committee, inomjon khidiraliev, education, soviet government, science, education, training, new economic policy. introduction in turkestan, the educational system and the establishment of science have always been in the eyes of the rulers. however, after the conquest of turkestan by the russian empire, there were setbacks in the education system. the school, educational work there is connected with the activities of the russian system and new method schools. ideological struggles between muslims and russian regimes took place in these educational institutions. in addition, most of the children of the rich people of their time were educated in these schools. research methods as in the whole of russia, a new government came to power in turkestan as a result of the 1917 coup. after the establishment of the turkestan assr, some of the representatives of the local nationality worked as the chairman of the turkestan central executive committee (cec), the elder of the country, in leadership positions in this country. in particular, in 19221924 this responsible task was assigned to inomjon khidiraliev. his performance of this task coincided with the period of severe socio-economic and political difficulties in turkestan. even after the bolsheviks came to power, the difficulties in the lives of the peoples of all russia were still not eliminated. results and discussions due to the internal policy of the soviet government, they began to attack the activities of schools in the national territories in various ways. as a result, it was observed that the system of education and schools has reached crisis situations. these processes can be observed through the following thoughts of i. khidiraliev: “with the new economic policy, educational work has gone backwards. turkestan needs education. by this time, the government plans american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 185 | p a g e to conduct education as follows. one percent of children under 8 years old, 19 percent of children aged 8-11, and 4 percent of children aged 11-15 are taught by themselves. of course, their upbringing depends on our current economic situation. material strength is needed to strengthen educational work. at the same time, it is necessary to support our people. we will send a special commission to the center on our unresolved issues” [1]. similar information is also mentioned in the following work; the introduction of the new economic policy (nep) in 1921 led to severe budget deficits and the closure of many schools in turkestan. the number of official schools had been greatly reduced even before the 1923 decision of the narkompros to transfer the primary and secondary school system to the local budget [2]. in such a situation, i. khidiraliev, the chairman of the turkestan mik, participated in the education week organized in tashkent in march 1923 and highlighted the current problems in the education system. in his report prepared for that week, the following is noted: “this week means looking at schools in turkestan. schools in turkestan are in a very poor condition. due to the civil wars started by the printing press against the workers, those who were against the soviet regime in turkestan, our villages and villages cannot build a school until now. in some russian and uzbek villages, there are no schools, although there are oldlooking (renovated, it is said – author a.b) schools. there is not a single school of councils in the villages of turkestan. the power of the soviets, who destroyed the enemies, found an opportunity to develop agriculture. however, the large number of illiterate people among them is an obstacle to the work of bringing the people out of darkness. now the soviet government therefore started to open soviet schools in cities and villages” [3]. as a result, the way to solve such problems is to attract more young people who are eager to learn by founding soviet schools. through these actions, i.khidiraliev seeks ways to improve the education and school system in turkestan, which became a colony of soviet russia. in any way, the people, who are becoming illiterate and uneducated, looked for opportunities to attract their children to their schools. the establishment of the “kumak” association was of great importance in solving these issues. a number of schools have been established with the help of this association, and at the same time, students of secondary schools and later established higher schools are also financially supported. the fact that not only farmers, but also urban workers were involved in the “kumak” association was confirmed by the following comments of i.khidiraliev; they also provided a lot of help in providing rural schools with equipment, textbooks and teachers. urban workers strive to connect the city with the countryside, establish industry, and strengthen cooperatives among peasants. there is no need to talk about the benefits of cooperatives for farmers. but in turkestan, school and education work is so big, without the help of farmers in this work, it is impossible to provide these needs of education [4]. the people of turkestan, especially the farmers of this country, whose main occupation is agriculture, were not yet in the condition or imagination to provide sufficient support for school and educational work. because the benefits given to the peasants of central russia were not given to the peasants of turkestan. however, i. khidiraliev compared the activities american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 186 | p a g e of turkestan farmers and central russian farmers as follows; the peasants of central russia are far ahead of us in terms of educational support. the peasants of russia take the lead in collecting support for schools and education. they start school and educational work with their own strength. in russia, peasants repair schools at their own expense, mark land for schools, jointly plow the land, and jointly prepare materials for schools. as a result, schools and educational works in russia are established on the basis of an agreement between educational authorities and farmers. we are lagging behind russia in this regard as well. the education week started in turkestan should attract the attention of the people especially in villages and villages and implement the same work as in russia mentioned above [5]. the efforts of the “elder” of the country were not wasted. schools and educational activities are starting to revive in turkestan. it is true that when every business starts, it faces problems until it finds its way. such cases have been observed in this matter as well. therefore, as a result of hastily attracting young personnel who have not acquired full knowledge to schools, there was no progress in educational work. there are even facts that parents do not send their children to these schools. the reason is that even if the children study in these schools for more than a year, they could not pass from knowing the letter to the next one. but it was noted that during this time, students in muslim schools were able to learn to read and write perfectly [6]. in order to eliminate these shortcomings, i.khidiraliev studies the problems throughout turkestan, gets acquainted with the activities of schools. they were allocated financial support as much as possible. these are also shown by the following examples. in particular, the periodical press writes about the gift of 5,000 soums given by the chairman of the executive committee of the center, comrade khidiraliev, to boarding school no. 9 “khidiraliev” in kokand, and that this money was transferred through comrade miroqilov [7]. after receiving this amount, the board of education of “khidiraliev” boarding school in kokand will publish a thank you note in the timely press with the following contents; zufar faizy, on behalf of the students, that we, the board of education of the boarding school, express our gratitude to our comrades sitting in the central offices, who do not forget us. according to another information, in july 1923, i.khidiraliev visited pop, his native land, and the school where he studied (previously, a russian-tuzem school operated in this place. in 1905, i.khidiraliev was expelled from this school without the teacher teaching the students, it was noted that the teacher was expelled because he criticized forced labor at home [9]). during his visit to namangan, the elder of the country held a mobile meeting of the central executive committee. during this meeting, the situation and activities of 3 boarding schools in namangan and 1 in ketmontepa were analyzed. regarding the considered issue, the following decision is made: 60,000 soums should be given for the purchase of educational materials and things necessary for this boarding school. let the namangan revcommittee be entrusted with allocating special garden plots so that students can engage in gardening and agriculture in the school area. in order to raise the children’s dormitory of the boarding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 187 | p a g e school to the level that meets the requirements of the times, the local economic department should be entrusted with the urgent repair of these boarding school buildings. the supervision of this should be handed over to the uezd-city revkom [10]. i.khidiraliev did not limit himself to the above activities while working as the chairman of the turkestan cec. it also reveals the actual problems of education. according to him; “without school and education, it is impossible to engage in agriculture, to use the land that has not been irrigated until now, to use the natural resources of the mountains of turkestan, to develop all industrial and economic activities. it is also connected with schools and educational work to clean up the local government offices and start the activities of those who work according to the livelihood of the local people” [11]. it was emphasized that turkestan students studying in secondary and higher educational institutions should be involved in the education week organized by khidiraliev in tashkent. he realized that if they are not trained and involved in such work, they will not be able to achieve their goals. by i.khidiraliev, “dedication to the establishment and development of educational work is equated with the work of turkestan workers fighting on the fronts and fields of war” [12]. in the academic year of 1922, when khidiraliev became the chairman of the turkestan cec, as a result of the initiative of the “kumak” association established in tashkent, the support of the turkestan government, and the actions of the republic of bukhara, at first about 70 students from turkestan and bukhara went to germany. according to the data, at that time, 15,000 students from russia, 14,000 from japan, 3,000 from turkey, and even more than 4,000 from china were studying in germany [13]. i.khidiraliev was not satisfied with this indicator of turkestans going abroad for education. therefore, in this matter, it states the following; having only 70 students from our 12 million turkistan will never satisfy us. we should try to send 70,000 of our students to every corner of europe in the coming years [14]. a year later, the focus on education and schoolwork began to pay off. i. khidiraliev touched upon this process as follows; “as a result of strong attention to education and school work, the number of turkestan students in secondary and higher schools in turkestan, moscow, petersburg, baku, kazan and other cities, even abroad, has reached 10,000 people. this situation is certainly a happy situation for the future of turkestan” [15]. in addition, i.khidiraliev believed that the way to develop school and educational work, to interest young students in science, is to pay attention to the activities of libraries. 1,900 soums of money and 250 gas sheets left by khidiraliev to the revolutionary committee for education were handed over to the muslim library through the chairman of the revolutionary committee, akbar orozaliev [16]. i.khidiraliev pays attention to the work of educating young people and observes these processes. from the following comments of the “old man” of the country, it can be seen that he has great hope and confidence in the future of young people; “they are the forces that will develop turkestan in the future. after a few years, turkestan will have its own professors, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 188 | p a g e pedagogues, agronomists, engineers and doctors. it is the conscientious duty of everyone who lived in turkestan to help and support our students who are preparing for this” [17]. conclusion in conclusion, we can emphasize that the chairman of the turkestan cec, i.khidiraliev, despite his young age, was able to carry out effective work as the “elder” of the country. in all of his speeches, he encouraged to conscientiously fulfill the assigned tasks and tasks, regardless of who he is and what position he holds. for this reason, following these traditions and calls, i.khidiraliev diligently fulfilled all the tasks assigned by the soviet government, thinking about the development of the homeland. references: 1. the speech of the chairman of the central executive committee of turkestan i.khidiraliev at the 11th meeting of turkestan soviets) // turkestan newspaper. 1922 december 9 issue. 2. a. khalid. uzbekistan tavalludi. -tashkent. “akademnasr” 2022. page 195. 3. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23. 4. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23 5. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23. 6. a. khalid. uzbekistan tavalludi. -tashkent. “akademnasr” 2022 pp. 195-196. 7. f. zufar. thank you! //in connection with the gift of khidiraliev, chairman of turkestan cec, to “khidiraliev” boarding school in kokand. turkestan newspaper. may 4, 1923. 8. f. zufar. thank you! //in connection with the gift of khidiraliev, chairman of turkestan cec, to “khidiraliev” boarding school in kokand. turkestan newspaper. may 4, 1923. 9. r.t shamsutdinov. the owner of a life full of courage.andizhan, 1992. 23 p. 10. r.t. shamsutdinov “turkistan revkoms in the struggle for public education” magazine of the soviet school. 1969/6. 23 pages. 11. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 12. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23. 13. t. salimkhan. more students should be sent abroad. turkestan newspaper. march 11, 1923. 14. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23. 15. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 16. a great help to the muslim library// turkestan newspaper. 1923. april 11. 17. i. khidiraliev. about the education week. turkestan newspaper. 1923. march 23. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 88 | p a g e metabolic basis of prevention oxalate nephropathy and urinary system infection in children shamsiyev shahzod jabbor o’g’li ibragimova lola murotovna student of the tashkent medical academy. annotation all over the world diseases of the urinary system are becoming one of the urgent problems. according to the world health organization, complications of kidney disease are of great importance for the public health system in all countries, depending on the place of residence, lifestyle, gender, age, nutritional status, under the influence of environmental factors, there is a risk to the lives of children and adults. in this regard, the problem of early diagnosis, the appointment of adequate dietary and drug therapy is relevant. the article deals with the problem of etiology, pathogenesis, as well as the criteria for diagnosing dysmetabolic nephropathies in children. attention is paid to the clinical manifestations of this pathology and the basic principles of treatment and prevention. keywords: children, dysmetabolic nephropathy, crystalluria, oxalaturia. one of the urgent problems of pediatrics at the present stage is the diseases of the urinary system (oms). epidemiological studies conducted at the turn of the 20th-21st centuries showed that the prevalence of cmi pathology varies from 60:1000 to 187:1000 children in the child population, depending on the environmental situation in the area where the child lives [1,7,8]. at the same time, diseases of congenital and hereditary origin, having a latent onset and a torpid course, prevail in the structure of the pathology of oms, among which a large proportion are metabolic, dysmetabolic nephropathies (dn). dysmetabolic nephropathies are understood as a large group of nephropathies with different etiology and pathogenesis, but united by the fact that their development is associated with metabolic disorders. metabolic pathology leads to changes in the functional state of the kidneys or to structural changes at the level of various elements of the nephron. dysmetabolic nephropathies in a broad sense combine diseases associated with severe disorders of water-salt metabolism that develop in gastrointestinal diseases with a toxic syndrome and hemodynamic disorders. these may include kidney damage occurring against the background of disorders of phosphorus-calcium metabolism in hyperparathyroidism, hypervitaminosis d and other diseases. the term "dysmetabolic nephropathy", used in a narrow sense, denotes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 89 | p a g e a polygenically inherited (multifactorially developing) nephropathy, which is associated with impaired metabolism of oxalic acid and manifests itself in conditions of family cytomembrane instability. healthy children excrete in the urine single small salt crystals (most often these are oxalates and tripelphosphates) of 0.03-0.055 microns in size, which do not cause damage to the renal tissue. it is believed that a damaging effect on the organs of the urinary system is possible if there are more than 10 crystals in the urine sediment in the field of view and if their size is more than 12 microns. three fundamental factors play a role in the process of crystal formation: supersaturation of the tubular fluid beyond the limits of its stability, a decrease in the activity of supersaturation inhibitors, and the presence of precipitation activators. crystalluria is a variant of the urinary syndrome, in which, according to the results of laboratory tests, an increased content of salt crystals is found in the urine. in the daily practice of a doctor, this symptom is observed in almost every third child. the proportion of crystalluria in the structure of pediatric nephrological pathology exceeds 60% [1]. the most common is oxalate and oxalate-calcium crystalluria, which accounts for 75.0–80.0% [1,2,13]. for the formation of a crystal, the presence of an ion pair an anion and a cation (for example, a calcium ion and an oxalate ion) is necessary. oversaturation of urine with different types of ions eventually leads to their precipitation in the form of crystals and their subsequent growth. a huge role is played by the dehydration of urine, which entails an increase in the concentration of ions in the urine, even with their normal production. in addition to the degree of saturation, the solubility of ions is affected by ionic strength, ability to complex formation, urine flow rate, urine ph [14,17]. the problem of sporadic dysmetabolic nephropathies is very relevant in pediatrics and pediatric nephrology. this is due to the high frequency of the disease in the population, as well as the possibility of its progression up to the development of urolithiasis and/or interstitial nephritis. it has been established that intermittent calcium oxalate crystalluria, detected in childhood and adolescence, leads to the progression of tubulointerstitial disorders in adults and an increase in the frequency of a mixed variant of the urinary syndrome, characterized by severe proteinuria, hematuria, signs of membranolysis of the tubular epithelium of the kidneys, functional and structural changes in the kidneys and bladder [5]. among the dn associated with impaired water-salt, carbohydrate, phosphoruscalcium and other types of metabolism, special attention, due to the highest prevalence, reaching 20% of the total number of oms pathologies, is drawn to oxalic acid metabolism disorders, the so-called dysmetabolic nephropathy with oxalate calcium crystalluria (dn with okc) [1,2,5]. the variability in the prevalence of dn with occ, according to various authors, is due to differences in the environmental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 90 | p a g e situation in the area where children live and can reach 31.4% in preschool children [1,3,5]. the progression of oxalate nephropathy often leads to the development of abacterial interstitial nephritis (in), and as a result of the addition of a secondary infection, pyelonephritis develops. the most pronounced dysmetabolic disorders can cause the occurrence of urolithiasis (ucd), even in the first years of a child's life [3,12,15]. currently, the prevalence of crystalluria in the child population in non-endemic areas is 32%, and in environmentally unfavorable areas it reaches 47%; 68-71%, urate 9-15%, phosphaturia 9-10% and others from 3 to 5% [9]. one of the most important scientific and practical areas of social pediatrics and healthcare organization is a regional approach to studying the state of children's health. its formation is influenced by climatic, geographical, environmental and economic living conditions, the degree of population migration, ethnic and sociocultural characteristics, as well as significant differences in the material and technical base of medical institutions by region. according to some experts, dysmetabolic nephropathy with calcium oxalate crystalluria is considered as a model of an eco-dependent disease [11]. pushkareva e.yu. when studying the clinical and pathogenetic features of the formation and mechanisms of progression of dysmetabolic nephropathy in children, depending on age, she found that living in areas with a high anthropogenic load increases the chance of developing dn with occ by 2 times. the author has proved that the use of filtered drinking water can be considered as a measure to prevent the development of calcium oxalate crystapluria in the child population of industrial areas [12]. the variability in the prevalence of dysmetabolic nephropathy with calcium oxalate crystalluria, according to various authors, is due to differences in the environmental situation in the area where children live and can reach 31.4% [7,8]. on average, in russia, the prevalence of dysmetabolic nephropathy is 1.4:1000 of the child population and, due to the deterioration of the environmental situation, tends to increase [10]. allocate endogenous and exogenous causes of oxalate dysmetabolic nephropathy in children. endogenous causes include: increased oxalate biosynthesis, hyperuricemia, cystine metabolism disorders, phosphaturia, diabetes mellitus, vitamin metabolism disorders, ischemic nephropathy, electrolyte disturbances, hyperparathyroidism. exogenous causes include dietary habits, drinking habits, ecopathogens (cadmium, lead, uranium, organic solvents, etc.), medicinal substances, climatic features of the region of residence. persistent crystalluria should be considered a specific sign of impaired calcium metabolism at the cellular level; its presence is usually combined with salt diathesis [1,2]. the trigger mechanism for damage to tubulointerstitium is the crystallization of calcium oxalate in the tubules, due to its local toxicity and poor solubility [18]. damaged cells of the renal epithelium actively bind to the crystals, inducing the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 91 | p a g e processes of regeneration and repair. proliferating urothelial cells express “crystalbinding molecules” on their surface, which act as stimulators of crystal adhesion to the surface of epitheliocytes [20]. there are two etiopathogenetic variants of hyperoxaluria primary and secondary. primary hyperoxaluria is a hereditary disease that includes three rare types of genetically determined disorders of glyoxylic acid metabolism, which are characterized by increased oxalate excretion, recurrent calcium oxalate urolithiasis and/or nephrocalcinosis, and a progressive decrease in glomerular filtration rate with the development of chronic renal failure [2]. oxalate-calcium crystals are deposited in all tissues of the body, which leads to oxalosis at the age of 10-30 years. the disease is inherited in an autosomal recessive manner, but cases of dominant inheritance are known. these forms are diagnosed using biochemical methods, their clinical manifestations are identical. in pediatric practice, secondary or spontaneous hyperoxaluria is most common, which can be transient (with a monotonous diet, against the background of acute respiratory viral infections, intercurrent diseases) or permanent. there are several mechanisms of its development. alimentary hyperoxaluria is associated with excessive consumption of foods containing oxalic and ascorbic acids [13]. risk factors for secondary hyperoxaluria include hereditary predisposition, which is observed in 70% of cases in children with hyperoxaluria. this is manifested not only by the pathology of oxalate metabolism, but also by a tendency to instability of cytomembranes [13]. in the genesis of membrane destabilizing processes, an important role belongs to the processes of intensification of lipid peroxidation, activation of endogenous phospholipases and oxidative metabolism of granulocytes. with the destruction of acidic phospholipids of cell membranes, oxalate precursors are formed. recently, the local formation of oxalates in the kidneys has been discussed in connection with the destruction of cell membrane phospholipids, resulting in the formation of oxalate precursors (serine), as well as phosphates, with which calcium forms insoluble salts [16]. the first manifestations of hyperoxaluria in children can be already in the first year of life. most often, hyperoxaluria is recorded during periods of intensive growth of a child 7-8 and 10-14 years old. in most cases, the oxalate crystal riya is found by chance, sometimes against the background of acute respiratory viral infections, intercurrent diseases. often, parents notice in a child a decrease in the volume of urine during the day, the precipitation of a large amount of salts. when questioned in children, recurrent abdominal pain is detected. sometimes inflammation of the genitals develops due to constant irritation of the skin and mucous membranes, while urinating, there may be a burning sensation or other dysuric disorders. against the background of crystalluria, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 92 | p a g e an infection of the urinary system is often formed. a visual assessment of urine indicates its saturated character, spontaneous sedimentation is possible. hyperstenuria (urine relative gravity greater than 1030) in the absence of glucosuria should alert for hyperoxaluria. in the future, against the background of crystalluria, slight microhematuria and / or proteinuria, abacterial leukocyturia appear, which indicates damage to the kidneys and is referred to as “dysmetabolic nephropathy” [4]. biochemical study of daily urine (transport of salts) allows you to clarify the presence of hyperoxaluria and hypercalciuria. the normal level of oxalates is less than 0.57 mg/kg/day, calcium is less than 4 mg/kg/day. to diagnose hyperoxaluria and hypercalciuria, one can also use the definition of such an indicator in a single portion of urine as the ratio of calcium to creatinine and the ratio of oxalates to creatinine [4]. in children with hyperoxaluria in nephrological hospitals, an analysis is carried out for the anti-crystal-forming ability of urine to calcium oxalate, which is reduced. the test for peroxide in the urine allows you to evaluate the activity of the processes of lipid peroxidation of cytomembranes. an ultrasound examination of the kidneys in some children reveals echopositive inclusions in the pelvis and calyces. for the prevention of dnock and calcium nephrolithiasis, dispensary observation of children from families with a hereditary predisposition to urolithiasis is recommended, with regular preventive treatment, including diet therapy, drinking regimen, vitamin therapy (a, e, b6) and other types of treatment, primarily herbal medicine . authors dlin v.v., ignatova m.s., osmanov i.m., e.a. yuryeva, s.l. morozov (2015) prove that the observation of 130 children for 5 years showed the effectiveness of this rehabilitation scheme both in the treatment and prevention of recurrence of pyelonephritis and in reducing the severity of metabolic disorders in children. despite recent advances in the treatment of dysmetabolic nephropathy, the problem of improving treatment methods, preventing the most severe outcomes of the disease, and implementing effective preventive measures remains one of the most important in modern pediatric nephrology. the versatility of the pathogenetic mechanisms of damage to the urinary system, the severity of the consequences caused by metabolic disorders, such as urolithiasis, pyelonephritis, etc. aim scientists to look for new modern technologies for the treatment and prevention of these diseases. thus, the study of risk factors and the main etiopathogenetic mechanisms for the formation of dysmetabolic nephropathy in children is of particular importance due to their high prevalence and serious prognosis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 93 | p a g e literature: 1. averyanova n.i., balueva l.g. oxalate crystalluria in children. international journal of applied and basic research 2012; 5:25-27. 2. averyanova n.i., balueva l.g., ivanova n.v., rudavina t.i. violation of the metabolism of oxalic acid in children. //electronic scientific journal: modern problems of science and education. 2015.-№3. 3. махмудова, д. а., & қарахонова са, х. к. (2015). неврозларда фобия ва қўрқув. психиатрия журнали, (1-б), 82. 4. karakhonova, s. (2019). psychocorrection and optimal pharmacotherapy in anxiety-phobic syndrome. psychosomatic medicine and general practice, 4(1), e0401175-e0401175. 5. ибодуллаев, з. р., карахонова, с. а., & сейткаримова, г. с. (2021). значение использования методов психокоррекции при лечении тревожно-фобического синдрома. журнал неврологии и нейрохирургических исследований, (special 1). 6. алишеровна, қ. с., сейткаримова, г. с., & юнусходжаева, х. с. (2022). эффективная психокоррекция при невротическом расстройстве. журнал неврологии и нейрохирургических исследований, 3(1). 7. karakhonova, s. a. (2022). the significance of the application of psycho-correction methods in the treatment of psycho-emotional disorder. european journal of modern medicine and practice, 2(12), 59-64. 8. karakhonova, s. a., & ishanhodjaeva, g. t. (2016). cognitive disorders in parkinsonism. parkinsonism & related disorders, 22, e59. 9. аликулова, д. я., маматкулов, б. м., разикова, и. с., & авезова, г. с. (2015). выявление особенностей иммунного статуса у подростков при атопической бронхиальной астме. вестник совета молодых учёных и специалистов челябинской области, (3 (10)), 9-14. 10. разикова, и. с., айдарова, н. п., байбекова, в. ф., дустбабаева, н. д., ишмухамедова, ш. б., & шорустамова, с. с. (2023). сенсибилизация к грибковым аллергенам у пациентов с респираторной аллергией. central asian journal of medical and natural science, 4(1), 31-37. 11. разикова, и., айдарова, н., байбекова, в., & дустбабаева, н. (2022). сывороточноподобный синдром как осложнение вакцинации. central asian journal of medical and natural science, 3(2), 176-183. 12. разикова, и. с., & аликулова, д. я. (2016). иммунологические изменения при различных клинических вариантах атопической бронхиальной астмы у подростков. in материалы vii международной (xiv итоговой) научно-практической конференции молодых ученых (pp. 67-70). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 94 | p a g e 13. аликулова, д. я., разикова, и. с., уразалиева, и. р., мирпайзиева, м. а., & джураева, н. к. (2015). организация работы «астма школы» в республике узбекистан. современная медицина: актуальные вопросы, (10-11 (43)), 88-92. 14. разикова, и. с., аликулова, д. я., & уразалиева, и. р. (2015). особенности иммунного статуса подростков с атопической бронхиальной астмой. молодой ученый, (19), 297-299. 15. разикова, и. с., нурматова, н. ф., каримова, д. с., шорустамова, с. с., кузиев, г. э., залялиева, м. в., & осипова, с. о. (1996). распространенность аллергического бронхопульмонального аспергиллеза у детей с бронхиальной астмой в узбекистане. therapy, 18(4), 395-401. 16. akhmadalieva, n. o., salomova, f. i., sadullaeva, k. a., abdukadirova, l. k., toshmatova, g. a., & otajonov, i. o. (2021). health state of teaching staff of different universities in the republic of uzbekistan. nveo-natural volatiles & essential oils journal| nveo, 15954-15967. 17. шайхова, г. и., отажонов, и. о., & рустамова, м. т. (2019). малобелковая диета для больных с хронической болезнью почек. экспериментальная и клиническая гастроэнтерология, (12 (172)), 135-142. 18. отажонов, и. (2011). ҳозирги тараққиёт даврида талабалар овқатланишини гигиеник асослаш (doctoral dissertation, тошзкент тиббиёт академияси). 19. otajonov, i., shaykhova, g., salomova, f., kurbanova, k., malokhat, n., & kurbonov, k. (2020). effectiveness of diet in experimental chronic kidney disease. european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 7(2), 1097-1109. 20. отажонов, и. о. (2010). характеристика фактического питания и качественный анализ нутриентов в рационе питания студентов высших учебных заведений. врач-аспирант, 43(6.2), 278-285. 21. отажонов, и. о. (2021). сурункали буйрак касаллиги бўлган беморлар ҳаёт сифати кўрсаткичлари. 22. отажонов, и. о. (2020). кaм оқсилли парҳез самарадорлигини баҳолаш. 23. отажонов, и. о. (2020). оценка психологического состояния больных с хронической болезнью почек. главный редактор–жа ризаев, 145. 24. отажонов, и. о., & шайхова, г. и. (2020). фактическое питание больных с хронической болезнью почек. медицинские новости, (5 (308)), 52-54. 25. islamovna, s. g., komildjanovich, z. a., otaboevich, o. i., & fatihovich, z. j. (2016). characteristics of social and living conditions, the incidence of patients with crf. european science review, (3-4), 142-144. 26. kharissova, n. m., abushakhmanova, a. h., krekesheva, t. i., & mindubaeva, f. a. (2012). medical-social estimation and monitoring of foreign students health status studying in the republic of kazakhstan. хабаршысы вестник, 37. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 95 | p a g e 27.bagdasarova i.v., stoeva t.v., zheltovskaya n.i. the study of clinical and laboratory features in dysmetabolic nephropathies in children. perinatology and pediatrics, 2009; 3(39):71–73. 28. borisova t.p. hyperoxaluria and oxalate-calcium crystalluria: mechanisms of development and possibilities for correction international journal of pediatrics, obstetrics and gynecology. 29. voronina n.v., gribovskaya n.v. peculiarities of the urinary syndrome in patients with oxalate nephropathy in comparison with the results of nephrobiopsy. far eastern medical journal 2013; 3:15-20. 30. voronina n.v., slutskaya n.p., markina o.i., kovalskaya l.p. features of the treatment of osteoarthritis of the knee joints in patients with oxalate nephropathy // journal of therapeutic archive. 2015. no. 4. p. 62-68. 7. v. v. dlin, m. s. ignatova, s. l. morozov, e. a. yuryeva, and i. m. osmanov, russ. dysmetabolic nephropathy in children.//russian bulletin of perinatology and pediatrics.2012;5(57).s.36-44. 8. dlin v.v., osmanov i.m. dysmetabolic nephropathy with oxalate-calcium crystalluria. effective pharmacotherapy 2013; 42:8-26 9. zhigunova a.k. complex therapy for dysmetabolic nephropathy of various origins. the role of herbal medicine // cimeina medicine. -2014. -#7–8. -с183–184. 10. ignatova m.s. issues of prevention of development and progression of chronic kidney disease in children // russian bulletin of perinatology and pediatrics. 2009. no. 5. s. 6-13. 11. kuprienko n. b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 43 | p a g e social responsibility and its role in maximizing corporate profits applied research in telecommunications companies in iraq ibrahim sakran abdullah business administration department, imam al-kadhum college, baghdad, iraq. ibrahim.skran@alkadhum-col.edu.iq hadi hamad hadi business administration dept. . imam alkadhum university college,babil, iraq finbabel8@alkadhum-col.edu.iq abstract the research aims to identify the reality of social responsibility practices among customers of telecommunications companies in iraq with a search for social responsibility initiatives pursued by the most important telecommunications companies that are active in iraq, where the data that was taken from khatam telecom company (zain) and asiacell related to the level of spending on social responsibility, which is reflected in maximizing the profits of those companies, and the research reached several results, including the presence of indicators of customer interest in the services of telecommunications companies in iraq with social responsibility, except it is noticeable that the social practices that are adopted can be considered tactical measures resorted to by customers at certain times such as national and religious holidays , and that zain's social expenses have a significant impact on increasing the company's profits, unlike the expenses of asa cell, which turned out to not affect the increase in the company's profits throughout the research years 2011-2021, which requires asa cell to use another type of expense that contributes to increasing profits. keywords: social responsibility, profit maximization, zain iraq, asiacell, community service. 1introduction social responsibility is the focus of controversy and attention of many researchers and those interested after this interest was focused in its early stages on the nature of the goals sought by telecommunications companies in iraq and the extent of spending on community service. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 44 | p a g e this research came to determine the mechanism by which the activities and social practices carried out by telecommunications companies in iraq are formulated within the framework of community service in which they operate, and in order to achieve this purpose, data were taken regarding the extent of spending on social responsibility and the variable of the rise or fall of the level of profits from these companies during the years 2011-2021 and telecommunications companies in iraq were chosen as a field of research according to the applied approach, and the selection of these companies came for two reasons, the first is the existence of social practices and activities it was selected through the data and records of companies for the past period and may be the cornerstone of the formulation of social responsibility, and the second is the continuation of the company's non-stop work after 2011, unlike other sector companies that have been hit by stoppage. the research problem was formulated according to the questions that revolve around the formulation of social responsibility in order to achieve profit maximization, and the importance of the research highlights the importance of the two variables and the growing interest by researchers and specialists in social responsibility and its benefits, as well as the need for iraqi business organizations to realize the theoretical concepts and real practices of social responsibility, and the extent of its potential to maximize profits. two main hypotheses and used a set of statistical methods that were addressed by the ready-made statistical program (spss26). 2research methodology the problem is that maximizing profits and the interest of companies and business organizations in decisions that organize financial performance without broad attention to social responsibility, which is the competitive element at the present time, as the balance of social activities is often specific and focuses a lot on (charitable work, and this led to the loss of the relationship and positive support that social responsibility activities can provide to the company's economic business activities, and the research problem can be summarized by trying to answer the following questions: * have the iraqi business companies succeeded in the research sample in their policies related to social responsibility, which is reflected in community service? does the social responsibility of telecommunications companies in iraq contribute to maximizing profits? does social responsibility contribute to achieving customer satisfaction, which is reflected in economic performance? * is there a correlation and impact between social responsibility and maximizing the profits of the research sample? the importance of research: the importance of research highlights the importance of the variables of social responsibility and maximizing profits that arouse the interest of many researchers, scholars, and professionals alike, and therefore the current study gains its importance through: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 45 | p a g e * great interest in social responsibility management and its benefits on the research sample's business companies. * social responsibility is reflected in the market share of the research sample companies, which leads to maximizing the profits of companies. * social responsibility will be greatly reflected in achieving the competitive advantage of companies in the communication sector. * contribute to providing tools that help achieve positive superiority for iraqi telecommunications companies in facing environmental and societal challenges and pressures. research objectives: * measuring the success of corporate management in the research sample in managing social responsibility, which leads to maximizing corporate profits. * formulate a conceptual framework that explains the relationship between social responsibility in a way that maximizes profits. * measuring the relationship and impact between social responsibility and profits in the companies of the research sample. * provide recommendations and results that can help improve the performance of the research sample companies and gain a competitive advantage. * knowing which companies are better at serving the community. research hypotheses: the first hypothesis: there is a significant correlation between the level of spending on social responsibility and the level of profit maximization the second hypothesis: there is a significant effect between the level of spending on social responsibility and the level of profit maximization description of the research community and sample: the research community embodied in the iraqi joint stock companies listed on the iraq stock exchange as leading companies that continued their work for relatively long periods and succeeded in achieving good performance levels, as well as the availability of the necessary data for analysis, and the research sample included the telecommunications sector represented by khatam telecom companies (zain iraq) and asiacell for the period extending from (2011-2021). 3 the concept of corporate social responsibility: there are several concepts of social responsibility and they often carry the same meaning to the extent to which companies assume their responsibility towards stakeholders such as shareholders, consumers, customers, suppliers, workers, the environment, and society. (william & david, 2006:5) it has also been defined by the world business council for sustainable development as the ongoing commitment of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 46 | p a g e businesses to act ethically, contribute to economic development, and improve the quality of living conditions of the workforce and their families, as well as the local community and society at large. the european union defines social responsibility as a concept whereby companies voluntarily include social and environmental considerations in their business and in their interaction with stakeholders. the european union emphasizes the idea that social responsibility is voluntary, which does not require the enactment of laws or the establishment of specific rules that companies adhere to to carry out their responsibility towards society (hourani, 2005:78). continued commitment on the part of the business to act and contribute to the economic development of the company while improving the quality of life of the workforce, their families, the local community and society at large (labbai, 2007:2) alamal's commitment to the community in which it operates by contributing to a wide range of social activities to fight poverty, improve health services, combat pollution, create jobs and solve the housing and transportation problem (holmes 2017: 345) is a term that focuses on treating stakeholders ethically and responsibly (hopkinis, 2003:30) and defines it as the overall responsibility of the organization and directed by senior management to respond to the needs and expectations of stakeholders from inside and outside the organization (al-malik, 2009: 15) activities covering the relationship between the business organization and the community with which it deals) (96duane, 2006: ) 4the development of social responsibility: the concept of social responsibility carries three dimensions in an integrated manner, and links them (company, society, and responsibility ), it achieves the relationship and dependence or integrated between the business organization and the community in which it operates, and includes responsibilities that strengthen between both sides, and represents the level of expansion in the definition of social responsibility of society, the development that included the concept of social responsibility (wim, 2007:78), in its broad concept, defines society in its broadest form as (stakeholders in business organizations) and for various levels that maintain continuous and evolving interests with the organization (william & david, 2006:6), and the concepts of social responsibility have extended and evolved starting with economic responsibility and passing through legal responsibility and moral responsibility to reach the voluntary assertive that social responsibility was determined by the benefits and obligations exercised in the light of which the business organization (social activities) (al-ghalbi, 2005: 78) however, these benefits and obligations with development made the management of companies and business organizations realize the economic, social and other benefits resulting from the planned and serious attention to the requirements of social responsibility, which made its adoption voluntary (kokk, 2007: 185) (al-wandawi, 2002: 40). therefore, social responsibility was considered in a framework that includes the voluntary economic, legal and ethical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 47 | p a g e aspects of the organization's work, as well as its ability to respond to what society expects of it at the same time. (carroll, 1979:501) (owner, 2009: 19), and figure 1 illustrates these aspects through the carroll pyramid of social responsibility. figure (1) carroll’s pyramid of social responsibility source: carroll archie b & buchholt z. ann. k, business, and society. thomson .2002;40 5the importance of social responsibility: social responsibility is of great importance that can be accomplished in the following elements (1:1 carrsasco, 2008 ) (al-qabas, 2008: 44): companies: improving the company's image in improving the positive appearance, especially among customers, improving the prevailing work climate and job satisfaction in the business organization, spreading cooperation and interdependence between the various parties and social stability as a result of providing a kind of social justice and the rule of the principle of equal opportunities, which is the essence of the social responsibility of business organizations; correct and accurate. community: by doing more public welfare, which includes: contributing to supporting the infrastructure, establishing universities, hospitals, schools, and parks, contributing to reducing the problem of unemployment, supporting some activities such as sports, social and recreational clubs, respecting customs and traditions, supporting civil society institutions, providing assistance to people with special needs, continuous support for health and scientific centers, sponsoring charitable works, protecting the environment from damage resulting from the organization's activity, contributing to environmental protection campaigns and preserving natural resources, adopting a rational environmental policy. social responsibility includes the following dimensions: (bhattacharyy2018:89), 2005:99) (k:hoon ▪ economic dimension: this dimension refers to creating added value, increasing production, reducing prices through the production of goods and services, improving the level of income, providing job opportunities, and contributing to reducing the high level of unemployment. voluntary liability ethical responsibility legal liability economic responsibility american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 48 | p a g e ▪ legal dimension: includes a variety of aspects related to the impact of the organization's operations on individuals inside and outside the organization, such as sound business relationships. ▪ ethical dimension: the sum of behaviors and activities that are not necessarily uniform within a legal framework, but as members of society we expect the institution to carry them out. ▪ the human dimension: it is the benefits and advantages that the community wants to obtain from the institution, such as support for local community projects and charitable activities, and this dimension contributes to enhancing the image of the institution in the mind of the citizen. 6applied aspect: asiacell company: asiacell is the leading provider of high-quality mobile telecommunications services in iraq and has more than 12 million subscribers. asiacell is the first network in iraq as the first mobile telecommunications service provider in iraq and has achieved coverage of all parts of it, as the company provided its services in all eighteen iraqi governorates, including the capital baghdad and all major iraqi cities. asiacell's network covers 99.09% of iraq's population. this makes its coverage the widest among mobile operators in iraq. asiacell cellular communications company was established in 1999 by iraqi businessman farouk mustafa rasul, making it the first iraqi cellular telecommunications company in iraq. in 2012, the french marketing research company altai announced that asiacell is the number one brand in iraq not only in the field of mobile communications but in all sectors, which reflects the strong presence of the asiacell brand. at the beginning of 2015, asiacell obtained a license to operate third-generation services within the scope of its network in iraq, through which it provides high-quality voice and video communication and high-quality data speed. zain company (khatam communications): it is the mobile telecommunications group «zain» and was established in 1983 as the first mobile operator in the middle east and africa, and the company has a subscriber base of more than 45.2 million subscribers, and «zain» is one of the companies contributing to the field of mobile communications in the middle east and north africa, it enjoys a distinctive geographical spread, thanks to its presence in 8 countries, and the «zain» group provides its services in the markets of kuwait and the kingdom of bahrain. , saudi arabia, the hashemite kingdom of jordan, iraq, sudan, south sudan and lebanon (management contract), in addition to morocco by owning a 15.5% stake in inwi morocco. zain sees itself as a key partner to the communities in https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d9%85%d8%ad%d8%a7%d9%81%d8%b8%d8%a7%d8%aa_%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a8%d8%ba%d8%af%d8%a7%d8%af https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%b4%d8%b1%d9%83%d8%a9 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%b4%d8%b1%d9%83%d8%a9 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b9%d8%b1%d8%a7%d9%82 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b4%d8%b1%d9%82_%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%a3%d9%88%d8%b3%d8%b7 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%b4%d8%b1%d9%82_%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%a3%d9%88%d8%b3%d8%b7 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a3%d9%81%d8%b1%d9%8a%d9%82%d9%8a%d8%a7 https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d9%83%d9%88%d9%8a%d8%aa https://ar.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d8%a7%d9%84%d8%a8%d8%ad%d8%b1%d9%8a%d9%86 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 49 | p a g e which it serves, seeking that its economic, social and cultural projects contribute to making a positive impact on people's lives. table 1: the level of profits and social responsibility years social responsibility zain (dinar) social responsibility asiacell (dinar) zain earnings (dinar) asiacell earnings (dinar) 2011 0 231957000 485371544580 115011585000 2012 750413957 1202541000 484810407004 662170059000 2013 16559218 1478000000 225103521240 580505000000 2014 948726090 849000000 332708168520 344709000000 2015 17236526 686000000 112842709416 53470000000 2016 111263253 1033000000 291526158221 29509000000 2017 1041070 621000000 222708168533 38477000000 2018 1251669 1924000000 132942708417 149820000000 2019 32365489 2136000000 191577158331 172214000000 2020 32659812 3918000000 224910407994 243618000000 2021 32659852 1682000000 335125621240 334114000000 zain: the table (2) above shows the value of the linear correlation (r) between the dependent variable on the one hand and the independent variable the table above shows the value of the linear correlation (r) between the dependent variable on the one hand and the independent variable on the other hand, as it indicates that the correlation is strong, which indicates a good predictive equation, as model summaryb model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate change statistics r square change f change df1 df2 sig. f change 1 .740a .547 .497 8878911 9723.24 4 .547 10.870 1 9 .009 a. predictors: (constant), social responsibility expenses zain company b. dependent variable: zain profits american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 50 | p a g e its value reached (74%), while the value of (r square), which represents the square of the correlation coefficient, which is here within (55%), which is the possibility of interpreting the independent variable 55% of the variance of the dependent variable. the table (3) above shows the value of the linear correlation (r) from the above table, the value of sig is equal to (0.009), which is less than the significant value, which is equal to (0.05), and therefore we accept the null hypothesis, that is, the value is statistically significant and that the model is predictable with the values of the dependent variable (profits) the table(4) above shows the most important results of regression coefficientsa model unstandardized coefficients standardized coefficients t sig. b std. error beta 1 (constant) 215977861647.85 7 32431043715.350 6.660 .000 social responsibility expenses zain company 263.851 80.029 .740 3.297 .009 a. dependent variable: zain profits the table above shows the most important results of regression, which are represented by the following equation: y= β0 + β1 x1 y = 215977861647.857 + 263.851 x1 the equation shows that any increase in zain's expenses will be an anovaa model sum of squares df mean square f sig. 1 regression 85691704739229 770000000.000 1 85691704739229 770000000.000 10.870 .009b residual 70951570031056 870000000.000 9 78835077812285 42000000.000 total 15664327477028 6650000000.000 10 a. dependent variable: zain profits b. predictors: (constant), social responsibility expenses zain company american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 51 | p a g e increase in profits. the figure (1) above shows that the data are distributed normally or close to the normal distribution the figure above shows that the data are distributed normally or close to the normal distribution. the figure (2) above shows that the data are distributed normally or close to the normal distribution american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 52 | p a g e the above figure illustrates the linear relationship that has been tested where the data is clustered around the linear regression line. asiacell company: the above table(5) shows the value of the linear correlation (r) between the dependent variable on the one hand and the independent variable the above table shows the value of the linear correlation (r) between the dependent variable on the one hand and the independent variable on the other hand, as it indicates that the correlation is weak, which indicates a predictive equation that is not good, where we reach its value (15%), while the value of (r square), which represents the square of the correlation coefficient, which is here within (24%), which is the possibility of interpreting the independent variable 24% of the variance of the dependent variable. the table(6) above shows the value of the linear correlation (r) between the dependent variable on the one hand and the independent variable from the above table, the value of sig is equal to (0.650), which is greater than the significant value, which is equal to (0.05), and therefore we accept the alternative hypothesis, that is, the value is not statistically significant and that the model is not predictable with the values of the dependent variable (profits) model summaryb model r r square adjuste d r square std. error of the estimat e change statistics r square change f change df1 df2 sig. f change 1 .154a .024 -.085 105123 3715.38 0 .024 .220 1 9 .650 a. predictors: (constant), asiacell profits b. dependent variable: social responsibility expenses asiacell company anovaa model sum of squares df mean square f sig. 1 regression 2427345142740 43904.000 1 2427345142740 43904.000 .220 .650b residual 994583091916 4684000.000 9 1105092324351 631620.000 total 1018856543343 8728000.000 10 a. dependent variable: social responsibility expenses asiacell company b. predictors: (constant), asiacell profits american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 53 | p a g e the table(7) above shows the most important results of regression coefficientsa model unstandardized coefficients standardized coefficients t sig. b std. error beta 1 (constant) 1253280199. 704 497280100.3 41 2.520 .033 asiacell profits .001 .002 .154 .469 .650 a. dependent variable: social responsibility expenses asiacell company the table above shows the most important results of regression, which are represented by the following equation: y= β0 + β1 x1 y = 1253280199.704+ 0.001 x1 the equation shows that any increase in zain's expenses will be an increase in profits. the figure (3) above shows that the data is distributed normally or close to the normal distribution the figure above shows that the data is distributed normally or close to the normal distribution american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 54 | p a g e the above figure(4) illustrates the linear relationship that has been tested where the data is clustered around the linear regression line. the above figure illustrates the linear relationship that has been tested where the data is clustered around the linear regression line. from the above statistical analysis, it is clear that zain's social expenses affected the increase in profits for the company, unlike the expenses of assil, which turned out not to affect the increase in the company's profits throughout the years under study, which requires assil to use another type of expenses that contribute to increasing profits. 7. conclusions and recommendations results 1. zain csr's expenses have a significant impact on increasing the company's profits. 2. the expenses of asa cell company, which turned out not to affect the increase in the company's profits throughout the years of research 3. there is no agreed definition of csr. however, it can be said that corporate social responsibility is what companies do and offer to society according to its expectations from these companies, provided that this social responsibility includes taking into account human rights, community values and ethics. 4. companies in the research sample compete for spending in the field of attention to social responsibility. 5. social responsibility brings many benefits to the local community and companies together, which are to provide healthy goods and products to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 55 | p a g e community, maintain a clean environment free of pollution, increase employee loyalty and credibility of the company. recommendations 1. zain iraq must continue to spend on social responsibility because it has a significant impact on increasing the company's profits. 2. asascell is required to use another type of expense that contributes to increasing profits or increasing the allocation for social responsibility spending. 3. the concerned authorities provide the necessary infrastructure for the performance of companies for social responsibility, in particular systems, and provide studies and information in light of the actual needs of society. 4. the state shall facilitate the procedures related to the performance of companies for social responsibility, and provide systemic incentives for companies in light of their excellence in social responsibility . 5. enacting legislation that ensures the provision of transparency and disclosure by the implementing companies in the field of social responsibility. references: 1. al-qabas newspaper. structuring social responsibility. kuwait: issue 1258, 2008 2. al-hourani, hani. corporate social responsibility in the global experience. jordan: amman, journal of policy dialogue, issue 10, 2005. 3. al-wandawi, hisham talaat abdel hakim, the impact of competitive advantage in performance and their role in building an efficient investment portfolio. an applied study in a sample of industrial companies, an unpublished doctoral thesis submitted to the council of the college of administration and economics / al-mustansiriya university, 4. al-ghalbi, taher mohsen mansour and al-amiri, saleh mahdi mohsen. social responsibility and business ethics. amman: wael publishing house, first edition, 2005. 5. al-malik, abdulredha nasser mohsen (2009) dimensions of the comprehensive social responsibility strategy and its role in strategic performance to achieve sustainable competitive advantage: a case study in the state company for southern fertilizer industry in basra, master thesis, college of administration and economics, university of baghdad. 6-bhattacharyya, some sekjour development of a ccr. strategy – framework, doctoral thesis, queen’s university belfast, 2018 7-carrasco, immaculate, corporate social responsibility, values and cooperation, international advances in economic research, 2008 8-k: hoon lee, strategic corporate social responsibility as stakeholder management, 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 56 | p a g e 9-kok, a “intellectual capital management as part of knowledge management initiatives at institutions of higherlearning” the electronic journal of knowledge management volume 5 issue 2, pp 181 192 ,2007 10-m , mohamed , labbai , social responsibility and thies in marketing , international marketing conference on mauketing of society , 2007 . 11-wim dubbink, frans aul van der putten. is competition law an impediment to csr, journal of business ethics springer 2007 12-windsor, duane. corporate social responsibility: three key approaches, journal of management studies; january p-93-114,2006 13carroll archie b &buchholt z. ann. k, business and society. thomson .2002;40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 11 | p a g e mathematical model of the problem of selfoscillation for a physical linear viscoelastic rod м. м. мансуров тошкент давлат техника университетининг қўқон филиали (тел.: 90-306-27-88, e-mail: mansurov00707@mail.ru) annotation this article considers the problem of modeling self-oscillating processes of a physical linear viscoelastic rod in a gas flow, taking into account linear dependencies. keywords: viscoelasticity, rod, self-oscillations, physical linearity, aerodynamic linearity, bubnov-galerkin method, relaxation kernel, numerical method, critical velocity. аннотация в данной статье рассматривается задача моделирования автоколебательных процессов физического линейного вязкоупругого стержня в потоке газа с учетом линейных зависимостей. ключевые слова: вязкоупругость, стержень, автоколебания, физическая линейность, аэродинамическая линейность, метод бубнова-галёркина, ядро релаксации, численный метод, критическая скорость. аннотация ушбу мақолада чизиқли боғликларни ҳисобга олган ҳолда газ оқимидаги физик чизиқли қовушқоқ эластик стерженнинг автотебраниш жараёнларининг модели ҳақидаги масала кўрилмоқда. таянч сўзлар: қовушқоқ-эластик, стержень, автотебраниш, физик чизиқлилик, аэродинамик чизиқлилик, бубнов-галёркин усули, релаксация ядроси, сонли усул, критик тезлик. kirish қовушқоқ-эластикнинг ирсий назарияси турли материалларнинг деформацияланишининг динамик жараёнларини тавсифлаш учун кенг имконият яратди. стерженлар саноат ва технологиянинг кўплаб соҳаларида конструктив элементлар сифатида қўлланилганлиги сабабли, уларнинг турли шакллардаги динамик ҳаракатларини ўрганиш ва материалнинг физик чизиқлилик хусусиятини american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 12 | p a g e ҳисобга олган ҳолда авто тебранишлар ва динамик барқарорлик учун конструкцияларни ўрганиш долзарбдир. масалани қўйилиши физик чизиқлилик хусусиятини ҳисобга олган ҳолда қовушқоқ-эластик стержень учун автотебраниш жараёни масаласини кўриб чиқамиз [5] 𝜎 = 𝑚1(1 − 𝑅∗)𝜀, 𝜀 = 𝑢𝑥, 𝑢 = −𝑧𝑤𝑥 (1) ёки 𝜎 = −𝑚1(1 − 𝑅∗)𝑧𝑤𝑥 (2) бу ерда m1 – эластиклик доимийси. аэродинамик чизиқлиликнинг таъсирини ҳисобга олган ҳолда, қўйилаётган аэродинамик юк қуйидаги шаклни олади [1]:         +   =   t w x w v c p q  бу ерда    =−= c p kppq  ,         +   = t w x w vkq (3) қовушқоқ-эластик юпқа деворли конструкцияларда автотебраниш жараёнларининг моделини қурамиз. бунда эгилиш моменти учун ясси кесимлар гипотезасини қабул қилиб, қуйидаги формуладан фойдаланамиз [2]:  − = 2/ 2/ )( h h xx zdzxbm  (4) (2) ни (4) га қўйиб, қуйидагига эга бўламиз: ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) xx xx h h xx h h xx h h xxx w xhxb mr h wmrxb z wmrxb dzzwmrxbzdzzwmrxbm 12 )()( 1 12 1)( 3 1)( 1)(1)( 3 1 * 3 1 * 2\ 2\ 3 1 * 2/ 2\ 2 1 * 2/ 2/ 1 * −−= =−−=−−= =−−=−−= − −−  𝑀𝑥 = −𝐸(1 − 𝑅∗)𝐽2𝑤𝑥𝑥 (5) b(x) – стержень эни ва h(x) – баландлиги 12 )()( 3 2 xhxb j = . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 13 | p a g e (5) ни мувозанат тенгламасига [2] қўйиб, ўлчамсиз координаталарга ўтган ҳолда қуйидагига эга бўламиз: ( ) txttxx w t h kzw a h kvw t h xfmwxg a hjm x r 1 00 2 1 0 02 0 0 21 2 )()(*1 ++=        −− ( )   txttxx w t h kzw a h kvw t h xfmwxg x r a h jm 1 00 2 1 0 024 00 21 )()(*1 ++=   −− ( )   0)()(*1 2 =+++   − txttxx wpwwxfwxg x r  (6) бу ерда ,)()(,)()(,)()(,,, 00010 xbbxbxhhxhxfmxmtttxaxwhw ====== , 12 ),()()(),( 3 000 2 30 22 hb jxhxbxgxgjj === ( ) ( ) )()()(,,, 1 )0( 21 4 )0( 21 4 01)0( 21 3 xhxbxf tjm kza jmamt jm kva p ====  b(x)=c-a1x; h(x)=1-a2x; c=5 h0 – стержень учларидаги баландлик катталиги, b0 – стержень учларидаги кенглик катталиги, m0 – стерженнинг бирлик ўзгарувчан қимсига мос келадиган масса қиймати. ҳусусий ҳосилали чизиқли идтлар (6), чегаравий [4] ва бошланғич шартлар билан биргаликда чизиқли қовушқоқ-эластик стерженлар учун авто тебранувчан жараён масаласининг математик моделини ифодалайди. тебранишларнинг ортиб борётган амплитудасига олиб келадиган pкр критик тезликни топиш талаб қилинади. тақрибий ечимни бубнова-галеркин методи билан топамиз. (6) идт ечимини қуйидаги кўринишда оламиз  = = n k kk xtuw 1 )()(  (7) бу ерда к(х) – берилган чегаравий шартларни қаноатлантирувчи базис функциялар, uк(t) – аниқланиши лозим бўлган ва вақтга боғлиқ номаълум функциялар. uк(t) номаълум функцияларни топиш учун (7) ни (6) га қўйилади ( )   0)()()()()()()()()()(*1 1111 =+++  −  ==== n k kk n k kk n k kk n k kk xtuxtupxtuxfxxgtur   i(х) га кўпайтирилиб ва х бўйича интеграллаб, қуйидагига эга бўлинади: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 14 | p a g e ( )   0)()()()()()( )()()()()()()()(*1 1 1 01 1 0 1 1 01 1 0 =++ ++  −       == == n k ikk n k ikk n k ikk n k ikk dxxxtudxxxtup dxxxxftudxxxxgtur     интеграллар учун белгилашлар киритиб, қуйидаги оддий идтлар чизиқли системасига келамиз ( )  nitupdturtubtua kkikkikkikki n k ,1,0)()(*1)()( 1 ==+−++ =   (8) бу ерда ,)()(,)()()( 1 0 1 0  == dxxxbdxxxxfa ikkiikki  ,)()(,)()()( 1 0 1 0   =       = dxxxddxxxxd ikkiikki  конструкциянинг физик-механик параметрларининг кенг диапазонда ўзгаришини ҳисобга олган ҳолда r(t)=a·e-βtt−, a>0, >0, 0<<1 ржаницына–колтунов ядросида (8) чизиқли системани интеграллаш аналитик алмаштиришларга асосланган ҳолда [3] сонли усул ёрдамида бажарилди. хулоса физик чизиқли масалаларни таҳлил қилиш шуни кўрсатадики, критик тезлик қиймати конструкциянинг эластик ва қовушқоқ-эластик ҳолатларга тўла боғлиқ. умумий ҳисоблаш алгоритми ишлаб чиқилган ва компьютерда жорий қилинган. адабиётлар рўйҳати 1. вольмир а.с. устойчивость деформируемых систем. изд. «наука». главная редакция физико-математической литературы. москва, 1967 2. вольмир а.с. нелинейная динамика пластин и оболочек. изд. «наука». главная редакция физико-математической литературы. москва, 1972 3. бадалов ф. б. методы решения интегральных и интегро – дифференциальных уравнений наследственной теории вязкоупругости. ташкент, «мехнат», 1987. 269с. 4. бабаков и.м. теория колебаний. изд. «наука». главная редакция физикоматематической литературы. москва, 1968. 5. бадалов ф.б., ганиханов ш.ф. вибрация наследственно-деформируемых элементов конструкции летательных аппаратов. т., ташгаи, 2000, 141 с. 6. абдикаримов р.а., мансуров м.м., акбаров у.й. численное исследование флаттера вязкоупругого жестко-защемленного стержня с учетом физической и american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 15 | p a g e аэродинамической нелинейностей. вестник рггу. серия «информатика. информационная безопасность. математика». научный журнал. м., 3/2019, 94-106 с. 7. abdikarimov r.a., mansurov m.m., pulatov sh.y. influence of the rod shape on the critical flutter speed articulated at the ends. international journal of applied research 2020. no.6(8), p.30-34. 8. mansurov, m.; abdikarimov, r.; mirsaidov, m. self-oscillatory process of a viscoelastic elongated plate; 2022; construction of unique buildings and structures; 100 article no 10003. doi: 10.4123/cubs.100.3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 116 | p a g e effective ways of applying three approaches of english language teaching madaminova gulbahor husniddin qizi, esl teachers, maxkamova munisxon abdumannopovna, sarsenbayeva nargiza maxset qizi isft private educational institution tashkent, republic of uzbekistan abstract: as we know, in modern teaching of foreign languages new methods and approaches are becoming compulsory to make the process of studying faster and effective. in this article has been discussed the merits of three language methods and the role of these approaches in a foreign language while studying it. keywords: techniques, methods, grammar-translation method, total physical response, the communicative method, strategies. introduction teachers use various the methods of language teaching because they are the broader techniques which help students to achieve learning outcomes. most of the time, the main purposes of these are to be able to choose the best teaching methods for students to achieve good results and the teacher can apply it in his work. research methods according to the research, methods can be effectual with their own merits but, nevertheless analysing disadvantages will allow them to increase the effectiveness of the lesson. many linguists have been conducting research on the preferred methods of language teaching. in modern society student want to learn and understand the material quickly, especially a foreign language, therefore, it is compulsory to pay attention to the efficiency and quality of the process of learning foreign languages. the main aim of the article is to distinguish the role of methods of teaching english. results and discussions generally, teaching methods can help learners understand and realize what they have learned by instructing them. it can be easy and concise way to convey information and remind it over the long time if these following approaches are used during the lesson. it’s great chance to make learning inspiring, paying their attention and fun for them. these approaches are used for preparing to think in an expended state of imagination. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 117 | p a g e firstly, the most commonly used approach is the grammar translation method which is called the classical method to learn a foreign language. richards and schmidt have defined the grammar-translation method as “a method of foreign or second language teaching which makes use of translation and grammar study as the main teaching and learning activities.”1 this method is based entirely on written words and texts and its main function focuses on the literature and grammar of the target language with passages being translated from the mother tongue into another language.2 other features are to teach vocabulary through translation, read of literary passages with comprehension questions and so on. merits of it are that teacher can direct students to read literature in target language and teach the structure of grammar of the language. a well as students are able to translate literacy extracts or read comprehensive texts. however, grammar translation method does not emphasize the communicative aspects and as a result, speaking and listening skills are not improved. generally, students can learn grammar rules by rote. in addition, depending on the topic of the lesson, this teaching method can be very effective. the next one is total physical response which is a language learning method that makes use of body actions with the learning of the new language. “tpr is a language teaching method built around the coordination of speech and action; it attempts to teach language through physical (motor) activity.”3 in that case, we can use it to teach language through physical activity like role play, circle game, imperative drills or story-telling and so on. in addition, it works well for introverted students, mixed-ability or small and large groups. teacher’s role is so important in this method because teacher is a director of a stage playing which the students may be the actors. it means that teacher should decide what to teach or present the new materials for classroom. learners can be performer or listener and they are required to respond both individually and collectively. this method is a lot of fun although it is not flexible used to teach everything or everywhere. on the other hand, it is not considered a very creative method because; learners are not given the opportunity to share their thought in a creative way. one of the best ways is to combine this method with other approaches in the lesson. thirdly, the communicative method was offered by the psychologist, asher, who takes up the psychological theory of the footprint to support his approach. the communicative method is focusing on the idea that learning language by using it to communicate. byram, micheal defined that “the child responds physically to the speech of the parent, and the parent reinforces the child's responses through further speech. this creates a positive 1 richards and schmidt (longman dictionary of language teaching and applied linguistics 2002, p. 231) 2 https://literariness.org/2020/11/09/grammar-translation-method 3 handoyo puji widodo. (2 august 2005). “teaching children using a total physical response (tpr) method: rethinking” jurnal bs no. handoyo puji 5. pp.237. https://literariness.org/2020/11/09/grammar-translation-method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 118 | p a g e feedback loop between the parent's speech and the child's actions.” 4 from this thought, it is clear that young learners can internalize language when they reply to language input with physical movements. that’s why, tpr is known as an example of the comprehension approach to language teaching and as we know, in these kinds of approaches listening to language development is important. additionally, in early stages of learning language, speaking output is not demanded. it based on using of authentic materials to reflect the reallife situation. in this method, students’ motivation plays important role. furthermore, in real communication students their natural strategies for language acquisition will be used, and this will allow them to learn to use the language. following that, teachers are responsible for establishing interest learning other languages. the main role of the teacher in this method is to teach grammar with actions, gestures or voice but books, handouts or notebooks that use specific situations when it’s necessary. the teacher manages and decides what is taught that’s why; she is active and direct when the new materials are presented during the lesson. in addition, there are a lot of techniques to teach and practice and learners can learn storytelling, vocabulary connected with actions, classroom language such as “open your books!”, “close your books!”, “can i come in!” and so on. in this method, the teacher is manager, model and instructor while student is acting what teacher told. however, learners can know and evaluate their action and they are motivated to speak when they are ready to do it. conclusion in conclusion, learning a language is a conscious, rational, information-processing event. every teacher can use own approaches and methods in order to their capability for choosing appropriate strategy. in some cases, communication is a very essential part of learning language in the group work but there are some methods which are marred with setbacks because of many issues with practice. despite this, teachers always try to make the lessons more effective by retain practical and theoretical knowledge equally through different methods. according to the analysis, most linguists have revealed that, one single method cannot be inherently superior in all contexts and the same approaches are not appropriate to all learners who have individual learning needs, ability, interests and objectives. references 1. asher, james j. learning second language through action. california: accuprint. 2001. 2. "the total physical response approach to second language learning" by james j. asher. the modern language journal, vol. 53, no. 1 (jan., 1969), pp. 3–17 3. byram, michael, ed. (2000). "total physical response". routledge encyclopedia of language teaching and learning. london: routledge. pp. 631–633. 4 byram, michael, ed. (2000). "total physical response". routledge encyclopedia of language teaching and learning. london: routledge. pp. 631–633. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 119 | p a g e 4. handoyo puji widodo. (2 august 2005). “teaching children using a total physical response (tpr) method: rethinking” jurnal bs no. handoyo puji 5. p 237. 5. nagaraj, geetha. english language teaching approaches, methods, techniquesii edition. orient black swan hyderabad 1996. print. 6. https://literariness.org/2020/11/09/grammar-translation-method 7. https://www.tefl.net/methods/grammar-translation.php 8. https://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/article/communicative-approach 9. https://www.northwestcareercollege.edu/blog/different-language-teaching-methods. https://literariness.org/2020/11/09/grammar-translation-method https://www.tefl.net/methods/grammar-translation.php https://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/article/communicative-approach https://www.northwestcareercollege.edu/blog/different-language-teaching-methods american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 160 | p a g e new trends and modern approaches to foreign language teaching (teaching uzbek language for russian groups) karshiboyeva zukhra abduvahobovna researcher of samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies, uzbekistan. zaqarshiboyeva@mail.ru bozorova gulrukh ravub qizi researcher of samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies, uzbekistan. bozorovagulruh77@gmail.com annotation: the relevance of this study is due to the fact that the introduction of new technologies in teaching foreign languages is one of the most important teacher tools that can help create not only a memorable lesson, but also an experience that will remain with students for a long time. the hypothesis of the study suggests that the use of target and project methods in teaching foreign languages can make the most of the language resources of students, allowing them to diversify their own learning. with the advent of information technology and related devices, the role of the teacher has changed significantly. keywords: higher education, foreign languages, teaching methods, target method, project method, motivation, efficiency. introduction youth mobility is a phenomenon that has probably always existed, but has come to the fore in the 21st century. young people are interested in the world as a whole and are ready to travel and expand their horizons. the first reason for youth mobility is naturally the desire for adventure, the desire to see new cities and countries and acquire new experiences. without knowledge of foreign languages, this is quite problematic1. currently, domestic education follows the principle of variability it provides teachers of foreign languages with the opportunity to independently choose teaching methods, use innovative teaching models, author's courses, interactive methods aimed at developing the student's personality, his effective social adaptation, "implantation" in a foreign language culture. 1 zimnyaya i.a. psychological aspects of teaching speaking in a foreign language. m., 2011. 222 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 161 | p a g e among the many new pedagogical technologies, the following are used more often than others: cooperative learning; project method; multi-level training; individual and differentiated approach to learning. task-based learning. with this method of teaching foreign languages, the central direction of the lesson is the task itself, and not the grammatical point or lexical area, and the goal is not to "learn the structure", but to "complete the task". of course, in order to successfully complete the task, students must use the necessary language tools and convey their ideas. therefore, the language becomes a communication tool, the purpose of which is to help in the successful completion of the task. there is usually no "correct answer" to achieve the outcome of a task. it is possible to use targeted learning in two ways: integrate it into an existing curriculum (or use it to replace the curriculum as a whole) and apply it as an “additional” to traditional classroom activities2. the tasks of the target method of teaching foreign languages are divided into three stages. stage 1: preliminary task. the teacher introduces the topic and introduces students to situations / lexical areas / texts (reading and listening). this draws students' attention to the topic. the trainer offers lexical material that may be useful. then the teacher explains what the task is and sets them up for activity. stage 2: students complete the task in pairs or groups. they can then present their findings to the rest of the group. at this stage, the mistakes are not important, the teacher provides support and monitors all the lexical and grammatical aspects of the utterance. students are focused on communication, perhaps at the expense of language accuracy, but this will be addressed in the next step. stage 3: the teacher works on the specific language items that appeared in the previous stage (during the monitoring stage, the teacher notes common language mistakes and students' special learning needs). students reflect on the language tools needed to complete the task. this is an opportunity to focus on linguistic accuracy and make sure they are able to solve any problems and overcome any doubts. whatever the task, it must always have a logical conclusion, focused on the “class-language”, which naturally follows from the task, and not vice versa. project based learning. this method takes student-centeredness to a higher level. it shares many aspects of targeted learning, but is even more ambitious. while targeted learning puts the task at the forefront only in the lesson, project-based learning often puts the task in the center of attention for the entire duration of the training or for the academic year3. it is used as the basis for a whole year's work, or it can be devoted to a certain amount of time along with the curriculum. it is allowed to use project-based learning only for shortterm, or "intensive" courses. 2 kolker ya.m. practical method of teaching a foreign language. m., 2010. 3 passov e.i. communicative method of teaching foreign language speaking. m., 2015. 208 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 162 | p a g e the authors of the study considered four elements that are common to all project-based activities: the main theme from which all activities flow and which drives the project to achieve the final goal; – access to learning tools (the internet has greatly facilitated this part of the project work) for the collection, analysis and use of information; – many opportunities for exchanging ideas, collaborating and communicating – interaction with other learners is fundamental to project-based learning; the final product (often produced using new technologies available to us) in the form of posters, presentations, reports, videos, web pages, blogs, and so on. the roles of the teacher and the learner in the project-based learning approach are very similar to those in the goal-based learning approach. students are given the freedom to solve problems and share information. the teacher's role is to monitor and facilitate, create a framework for communication, provide access to information and help with language where needed, and enable students to prepare the final product or presentation. as with targeted learning, the trainer controls the interaction, but does not interrupt it due to the presence of language errors. in the project and targeted teaching of foreign languages, elements of a creative approach were also involved, representing creativity as one of the many innate skills and abilities that every person and every language learner has. this approach focuses on the idea that we can all use our inherent potential to be creative under certain conditions; that we all abound in different forms and levels of creativity, and that the task of the teacher is to stimulate creativity in students. foreign language teachers have three advantages that can help stimulate student creativity4: first, language is creative by nature. we can express or convey a thought in a variety of forms. in addition, anyone who has expressed a thought or message can elicit many different reactions. every sentence, phrase, or word we speak or write is created in a unique moment of communication and can be recreated, reworded, paraphrased, or altered for purpose orally and in writing; – secondly, language classes are not limited to any specialized subject or knowledge. therefore, language teachers can build their classes around sports, management, law or philosophy and still focus on the language. in a practical session, students and teachers can easily establish a relationship in which they share their individual knowledge and experience; thirdly, language classes can easily involve students in creative situations. by creative situations, we mean situations that are close to reality, in which students do not just use well-known and proven elements and apply them almost automatically to achieve one correct solution to a problem. in creative situations, students must provide one or more 4 borisova i.i., livanova e.yu. interactive forms and methods of teaching in higher education: proc. allowance. – n. novgorod: nizhny novgorod state university. n.i. lobachevsky (nnsu), 2011. 65 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 163 | p a g e answers to a series of interrelated questions. they don't know what steps can be taken to solve the problem. they cannot know for sure whether a problem has one solution, a wide range of possible solutions, or whether it has any solution at all. students simply do not face clear-cut situations that can only lead to “success-failure” or “right-wrong” decisions, they face problem situations that do not have unambiguous solutions. sometimes even the setting of a situation or instructions may require a certain level of interpretation. since the use of language is a form of communication that can be used in almost any situation, authenticity or a real life situation can be created much more easily than in other areas of training. references 1. zimnyaya i.a. psychological aspects of teaching speaking in a foreign language. m., 2011. 222 p. 2. kolker ya.m. practical method of teaching a foreign language. m., 2010. 3. passov e.i. communicative method of teaching foreign language speaking. m., 2015. 208 p. 4. khamdamova g., niyazova m., ishankulova g. intensive methods of teaching foreign languages // science. thought: electronic periodical. a science. thought: electronic periodic magazine. 2014. no. 6. p. 1–5. 5. borisova i.i., livanova e.yu. interactive forms and methods of teaching in higher education: proc. allowance. – n. novgorod: nizhny novgorod state university. n.i. lobachevsky (nnsu), 2011. 65 p. 6. efimov p.p., efimova i.o. interactive teaching methods the basis of innovative pedagogical technologies // innovative pedagogical technologies: materials of the international. scientific conf. (kazan, october 2014). kazan: buk, 2014. p. 286-290. 7. gulakova m.v., kharchenko g.i. interactive teaching methods at the university as a pedagogical innovation // scientific and methodological electronic journal "concept". 2013. no. 11 (november). – p. 31–35. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 234 | p a g e borrowing in pushkin's poetic language kurbanova mukaddas omonovna doctor of philosophy in philology, ferghana state university, associate professor of the department of methods of the russian language. khasanov nurmukhammad khaydarali ugli 1st year master of military education faculty of fergana state university annotation this article describes the life and creative path of karakalpak folk poet ibrayim yusupov. a number of poems translated by uzbek poets were subjected to hermeneutic analysis, and thoughts about the unique style of the poet's work were included. keywords and phrases: karakalpak, poet, publisher, writer, philosophy, tone, slang, characteristic, painstaking, feeling, content, talent, talent, responsibility, originality, loyalty, singer of humanity. introduction no less acute was the problem of borrowing in the language. it was solved in different ways, depending on the views on the development of the russian literary language. supporters of the bookslavic type of language the slavophiles, or shishkovists did not consider it possible to borrow anything from another language. pushkin, speaking out against the clogging of the russian language with foreign words and expressions, believed that it was impossible to blindly reject any borrowing, just because it is foreign. in relation to borrowings, he also adheres to the principle of proportionality and conformity. the poet approves of those borrowings that do not restrict the freedom of development of the native language, but contribute to its enrichment. he expressed his attitude to borrowing in the novel "eugene onegin" in the following verses: but pantaloons, tailcoat, vest, all these words are not in russian; and i see, i blame you, what is it my poor syllable i could dazzle much less foreign words. even though i looked in the old days in the academic dictionary. the mention of the academic dictionary of 1789-1794 is not accidental, since it does not even contain those foreign words that have long and firmly entered the everyday life of the russian spoken language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 235 | p a g e in his work, in accordance with his basic principle, pushkin uses such borrowings that help to express his thoughts better, more clearly and more figuratively. in the novel "eugene onegin" the word "ideal", fashionable at that time, is used several times: bowing your weary head on the buzzword ideal quietly lensky dozed off. and the one with whom he was educated tatiana's sweet ideal... about a lot, a lot of fate took away. in the work of pushkin, you can find a number of borrowings that were common in the speech of educated and cultured people of that time: a banknote, a balcony, a vest, a business card, a harem, a stagecoach, a lyre, pantaloons, a tailcoat, a fountain, etc. thus, in the work of pushkin, in his language practice, all the burning issues of the development of the russian literary language were resolved: its liberation from conditional stylistic restrictions, the literaryization of vernacular, the stylistic neutralization of book means and the organic fusion of previously incompatible linguistic elements in one work. pushkin created and strengthened the system of a unified general literary language, at the same time overcoming the stylistic monotony, monotony, conventionality of literary speech, creating opportunities for creating stylistically complex and diverse contexts. the new system of the literary language was especially closely connected with the trends in the development of styles of fiction, therefore it was in fiction that it found its expression and embodiment first of all. in the pushkin era, a close interdependence between the development of literature and the literary language is revealed with particular obviousness. academician v. v. vinogradov notes “the presence of a strictly regular relationship between the design of realism as a specific method of verbal and artistic representation and the processes of formation of national literary languages” 11 [v. v. vinogradov. on the language of fiction m., 1959 p. 466] important and fundamentally new is the very approach to the language of literature. when selecting linguistic material for fiction, the aesthetic criterion comes to the fore, that is, it is selected in accordance with the specific artistic task set in the work. there is nothing predetermined, conditional, imposed from the outside: as it was under classicism, where the structure of a literary text was dictated by the genre, and under sentimentalism, all conventions were associated with the image of a sentimental narrator. now the language of the work follows directly from the internal properties of the work. therefore, it is just as aesthetically significant and individually unique as all other elements of a work of art. the system of conventions and restrictions that stood between the artist and the reality depicted by him is being destroyed. in pushkin's language, there was a combination of linguistic elements from different stylistic layers of the literary language and the national language. “the stylistic coloring of the word for pushkin itself becomes a means of representation. it is this use of stylistic means that is characteristic of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 236 | p a g e further development of literature up to the present day ”[b. v. tomashevsky. questions of language in pushkin's work // pushkin, research and materials. t. 1 m. l., 1956 p. 60]. a. n. ostrovsky assesses pushkin’s reform in the language as follows: “pushkin bequeathed to his followers sincerity, originality, he bequeathed everyone to be themselves, he gave courage to any originality, gave courage to a russian writer to be russian” [a. n. ostrovsky. pss, vol. xiii m., 1952 p. 167]. pushkin is the creator of the norms of the modern russian literary language. the leading principle in the selection of speech means is the principle of proportionality and conformity. folk speech in pushkin ceases to be an extra-literary phenomenon, but leads the main element into the structure of the literary language, reflecting its norms and organically uniting with the bookish elements of the language. book speech from a closed language system is reborn into one of the elements of the russian literary language. it was in pushkin's work that a harmonious merging of all the viable elements of the contemporary literary language with elements of the national language took place in the texts of all genres of literature. slavicisms serve to express certain stylistic functions. i would like to conclude my conclusions with the statement of academician v. v. vinogradov: “so, in the language of pushkin, for the first time, the basic elements of russian speech came into balance. having carried out a kind of synthesis of the main elements of the russian literary language, pushkin forever erased the boundaries between the classical three styles of the 17th century. destroying this scheme, pushkin created and sanctioned a variety of national styles, a variety of stylistic contexts welded together by theme and content. as a result, the possibility of an endless individual-artistic variation of literary styles opened up. thus, the broad national democratization of literature gave scope for the growth of individual creative styles within the limits of the general literary norm. v. v. vinogradov. essays on the history of the russian literary language of the 17th 19th centuries. v. m., 1982 p. 267 268 references 1. omonovna, kurbanova mukaddas. "zebunnisa begim." finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities 11.3 (2023): 769-772. 2. omonovna, k. m. (2023). zebunnisa begim. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 11(3), 769-772. 3. omonovna, kurbanova mukaddas. "zebunnisa begim." finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities 11, no. 3 (2023): 769-772. 4. omonovna, k.m., 2023. zebunnisa begim. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 11(3), pp.769-772. 5. omonovna km. zebunnisa begim. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities. 2023 mar 21;11(3):769-72. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 237 | p a g e 6. omonovna, kurbanova mukaddas, and ibragimova zumrad tolipovna. "the problem of traditions in the works of sergey esenin." international journal of human computing studies 3.1 (2021): 131-133. 7. omonovna, k. m., & tolipovna, i. z. (2021). the problem of traditions in the works of sergey esenin. international journal of human computing studies, 3(1), 131-133. 8. omonovna, kurbanova mukaddas, and ibragimova zumrad tolipovna. "the problem of traditions in the works of sergey esenin." international journal of human computing studies 3, no. 1 (2021): 131-133. 9. omonovna, k.m. and tolipovna, i.z., 2021. the problem of traditions in the works of sergey esenin. international journal of human computing studies, 3(1), pp.131-133. 10. omonovna km, tolipovna iz. the problem of traditions in the works of sergey esenin. international journal of human computing studies. 2021;3(1):131-3. 11. nurmukhammad, khasanov, ubaydullayev saidakbar saidaliyevich, and alinazarov nodirkhan nasirkhanzoda. "strength of the people of uzbekistan." zien journal of social sciences and humanities 16 (2023): 26-28. 12. nurmukhammad, k., saidaliyevich, u. s., & nasirkhanzoda, a. n. (2023). strength of the people of uzbekistan. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 16, 26-28. 13. nurmukhammad, khasanov, ubaydullayev saidakbar saidaliyevich, and alinazarov nodirkhan nasirkhanzoda. "strength of the people of uzbekistan." zien journal of social sciences and humanities 16 (2023): 26-28. 14. nurmukhammad, k., saidaliyevich, u.s. and nasirkhanzoda, a.n., 2023. strength of the people of uzbekistan. zien journal of social sciences and humanities, 16, pp.26-28. 15. nurmukhammad k, saidaliyevich us, nasirkhanzoda an. strength of the people of uzbekistan. zien journal of social sciences and humanities. 2023 jan 17;16:26-8. 16. khasanov, n. (2023). the term and its characteristics. o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali, 2(19), 12961297. 17. khasanov, nurmukhammad, and maftuna ziyakulova. "using of interactive methods in motherland lessons." студенческий 25 (2020): 101-102. 18. khasanov, nurmukhammad, and maftuna ziyakulova. "using of interactive methods in motherland lessons." студенческий 25 (2020): 101-102. 19. nurmukhammad, k. using of interactive methods in motherland lessons. студенческий. учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" сибирская академическая книга. 20. мустаев, р. д., убайдуллаев, с. с., & носирхонзода, а. н. роль семьи, общины и образования в развитии патриотического духа у молодежи. актуальные исследования, 71. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 112 | p a g e uzbekistan and children’s lives protecting during the second world war mukhayo isakova doctor of sciences (dsc), institute of history of the academy of science of uzbekistan, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article analyzes the issue of protecting children's lives during the second world war with the help of archival sources and scientific literature. also, the article revealed that “bread cards” were introduced in the republic in order to regulate the food shortage that occurred since 1941, and that only urban residents used it, and class and social separation was observed in its distribution. keywords: uzbekistan, children, life, protect, second world war, germany. intoduction the second world war left an indelible mark on the human history of the 20th century with great losses and irreparable losses. it is well known that the german attack on the ussr fell on the western regions where the main industrial centers were located. at the same time, it is known that 40 percent of the population of the ussr lived in these areas. in particular, if we pay attention to the figures for 1940, there are a total of 21.1 million in the rsfsr, ukrainian ssr, belorussian ssr, moldavian ssr and the baltic republics. 39% of them were children under the age of 17. so, if we pay attention to these figures, it can be understood that the number of young children who were not mobilized for military service was more than 8 million [1]. research methods in a situation where the western regions of the ussr began to be occupied by the enemy, it is natural that the population of those lands should be quickly moved to the eastern territories. in this regard, the uzbek ssr was assessed as a favorable region in all respects. first of all, its geostrategic location, far from the front line, and most importantly, the rich natural resources here were the basis for choosing it as a center of population settlement. on the other hand, the historical experience was also taken into account in the resettlement of the population. as an example, it is important to cite the experience of population displacement during the famine. in 1921, 172,300 people were systematically relocated to turkestan from the central provinces of russia (povolje). 140 thousand of them were adults and more than 11 thousand were young children. it is also known that more than 60 thousand people immigrated to turkestan at their own expense with their families. in total, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 113 | p a g e the uzbek nation, which itself was experiencing a deep economic crisis, gave shelter to more than 230 thousand people [2]. results and discussions as for the second world war, in 1941-1945, despite the difficult and trying times for our people, he did not spare his love and humanitarian assistance to millions of homeless people who were brought to our country from the front areas, who were separated from their loved ones, even at the cost of his own condition, if necessary. during the fiery war, the population of every province and district of the republic chanted “everything for the front”, “everything for victory!” lived with the belief that in january 1941, the population of uzbekistan ssr reached 6,639,900 people. in december of this year, the population decreased to 5,191,279 people[3]. our country has become a solid supply base behind the front. if we add 1,500,000 evacuated (voluntarily displaced) during the war, more than 250,000 of whom were specially displaced, and more than 1,000,000 deported (forcibly displaced), we can see that the population of the republic exceeded 7,329,000 during the war[4]. according to the figures analyzed above, the number of food consumers in the uzbek ssr increased year by year during the war years. it is known that since 1941, “bread cards” were introduced in the republic in order to regulate the food shortage, albeit for the sake of sight. it was used only by urban residents, and class and social segregation was observed in its distribution. for example, workers and servants have the right to receive 400-500 grams of low-grade bread per day, while their dependent young children, disabled people or the elderly receive twice as little (250 grams). also, the production of the most necessary products has been reduced several times. for example, in 1945, compared to 1940, the production of cotton fabrics decreased by 5 times, woolen products by 1.4 times, hosiery products by 7 times, leather shoes by 6.7 times, fuel products (kerosene) by 7.4 times [5]. as a result, a limited annual rate of allocation of industrial goods per person is determined. in particular, 6 meters of cotton yarn, 3 meters of wool and one pair of shoes were given to one family in one year. the life of the villagers was very difficult. according to the documents adopted by the soviet government, the villagers provided themselves with food through the exchange of food products received in exchange for days of work and the crops grown on their private auxiliary farms. under these conditions, the rural workers were forced to eat nettles, beans, crushed bark of trees and the like. people who could not afford shoes were barefoot, and some made “handmade” shoes. according to the historical documents, there are two types of relocation, reception and settlement of the population: 1) family relocation; 2) the relocation of orphaned children and foster children of orphanages was carried out. it is also noted that children arrived in uzbekistan without adult supervision. of course, the orderly conduct of this process is closely related, first of all, to the timely registration of children and the establishment of records. for this reason, special departments have been set up at railway stations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 114 | p a g e on september 26, 1941, the apparatus responsible for the relocation (evacuation) of the population was established under the department of relocation of the uzbek ssr. at the beginning of october, the central directorate for the relocation of children will start its activities. in all regions and districts of the republic, the work of groups formed mainly from education workers will be started. according to statistics, more than 443,000 people will be accepted as a result of hard work carried out for 2 months. their distribution by regions of the republic can be seen in the table below. distribution of the population who immigrated to the uzbek ssr (as of november 22, 1941) № the name of the areas total population (thousand) it has been taken into account (thousand) 1 andizhan region 80 126 14 800 2 bukhara region 82 300 6 569 3 namangan region 45 200 3 908 4 samarkand region 41 300 40 743 5 surkhandarya region 6 800 149 6 tashkent region 47 600 37 454 7 тashkent city 32 400 33 250 8 ferghana region 53 800 12 659 9 khorazm region 2 330 5 060 10 karakalpak assr 51 662 3 387 total 443 518 157 979 between november 1941 and march 1942, uzbeks took in about 22,000 children, 9,420 (40%) of them were in orphanages, and the rest were children who were moved alone without parents. most of the children, 69% were boys, 48.5% were 15-16-year-olds, 18% were 17-18-year-old teenagers, 31% were 8-14-year-olds, and 2.5% were children under 7 years old. almost 51% of displaced children were orphans who were separated from their parents, and the rest were children whose fathers were serving in the military, or children who had no information about their relatives. the children who got off the train were fed in canteens near the stations, then handed over to orphanages or families who came to adopt children. children who got sick on the road and died from hunger were placed in hospitals. also, the work of finding relatives of children who have lost their parents has been outsourced. war veteran margarita merkulova mentions the following in her memoirs: “i was a 9th grader when i came to tashkent in august 1941 with my father, who was the director of the vulkan factory. i went on “military duty” organized at the train station with my classmates. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 115 | p a g e trains came at 2.00-3.00 at night. we helped homeless children from 4 to 14 years old. many did not know their parents or even their own names. initially, at the station, they were given semolina porridge and half a glass of hot water. doctors forbade giving more. then the head was disinfected and the hair was removed and taken to the bathroom. in the morning, they were distributed accordingly.” according to the documents of 1942, we can see that the displaced population received in evacuation units of tashkent city were distributed in the following order[6]: № distribution children 1 reception-distribution departments of internal affairs of the uzssr 7320 2 children’s homes belonging to the people’s commissariat of education 1350 3 children’s institutions under the people’s commissariat of health 274 4 social security for children's institutions under the people 169 5 employed 3071 6 returned to the parents 4320 total 16 504 if we take bukhara region alone, the distribution of displaced children was decided as follows. 180 children of the “krakow” orphanage relocated from donbas to karmana, 100 children of the “kuzmin” orphanage from the sumsky region to vobkent, 155 children of the orphanage from the kharkiv region to gijduvon, 125 children of the “slavyan” orphanage no. 1 100 children of “slavyan” children’s home no. 2 were placed in kogon, 177 polish children were placed in an orphanage in bukhara [7]. according to the decision 904 of the council of people's commissars of the uzbek ssr dated july 29, 1941, compulsory involvement of 7-10 grade students of all rural and urban schools in the republic, depending on their age and ability, is determined for 6-8 hours in the work of agriculture, industry and other social institutions. thus, from the age of 14, children begin to work alongside adults in various fields. girls from orphanages in the city were recruited to look after the wounded in sewing workshops and military hospitals, while boys worked in military industrial enterprises. young people in the villages are engaged in field work from early spring to the end of december. in january 1942, a special commission was established to study and monitor the domestic life and material support of displaced children in all regions of the republic. the task of the commission is to take into account all children of orphanages and children left without parents, to provide them with shelter, to distribute them to families and organizations, to organize aid money for children, food collection. in the same year, a special fund for displaced children was opened, and uzbeks collected 3.5 million rubles, more than 200,000 centners of food and 80,000 warm clothes. individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 116 | p a g e districts of each region took the initiative and worked diligently to create conditions for displaced children. for example, only the director of public education of vobkent district, rakhmanov, found a place for an evacuated orphanage and provided it with bedding, 295 cotton blankets, 600 mattresses, 199 pants for boys, 240 hats, 205 pairs of shoes and 71 cubic meters. firewood is prepared. in general, child support was an important issue, as we can see in the table below[8]: children’s homes in the uzbek ssr in the iv quarter of 1942 food supply (tons) areas m ea t a n d f is h o il w h ea t g ro a ts a n d p a st a s u g a r a n d co n fe ct io n er y p ro d u ct s sa lt so a p tashkent region 0,5 11,5 26,5 13,3 4,9 6,4 тashkent city 13,0 18,5 42,9 20,8 6,8 7,9 ferghana region 5,2 12,3 30,0 14,7 5,1 5,4 аndizhan region 2,5 10,6 24,5 11,9 4,4 4,6 namangan region 2,0 8,1 18,4 9,3 3,3 3,7 samarkand region 4,0 9,1 21,9 10,6 3,9 4,3 bukhara region 1,4 8,3 18,2 9,0 3,6 3,9 surkhandarya region 0,8 1,6 0,8 0,3 0,3 khorazm region 1,2 2,9 1,4 0,7 0,6 karakalpak assr 2,0 4,0 2,2 1,0 1,0 total 28,6 82,4 190,9 94,0 34,0 38,1 until september 1942, 78 orphanages and 20,650 children left without parents were transferred to the republic with 9,918 children. all children have been placed in schools since september 1, and lessons have begun. during the war, the activities of secondary educational institutions, especially rural schools, were difficult. in total, 31% of schools were provided with textbooks. in addition to textbooks, one of the most urgent problems for the educational process is the lack of notebooks and pens. for example, in the academic year, each student has 2-3 notebooks and 1 ink tank, the documents show that only 21% of schools are supplied with ink. the schools themselves prepared ink from the royan plant in a natural way [9]. in addition, 41% of schools were provided with chalk, and 37% with pencils. the most painful problem of the education system is the shortage of teachers as a result of the mobilization of science teachers for the war. therefore, from 1943, the government decided to stop american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 117 | p a g e conscripting teachers into military service. nevertheless, the focus is on taking classes as much as possible. during this period, taking displaced children into the care of uzbek families became widespread. in this place, we read more about the bravery of hamid samatov from katakurgan, who adopted 13 neglected children and returned home due to injuries from the battlefields of stalingrad and ukraine. at the same time, almost every uzbek family, realizing the difficulties of that time, took in children who were left without parents. children’s writer korney chukovsky, who was evacuated to tashkent, said in his memoirs: “i was surprised by something when i came to tashkent. people were waiting in long queues in front of orphanages to adopt foster children”. this process is reflected in the novel “the living and the dead” by the russian writer konstantin simonov. the author writes: “... one night you could see thousands of children sleeping at the railway station. by morning, not a single person was left, all of them were taken to their homes”. conclusion in conclusion, on the one hand, during the difficult years of the war, the population increased at the expense of the resettled people, there was a housing problem, and a food shortage. however, the uzbek people created the necessary conditions for the children displaced from the clutches of the war, created sufficient conditions for their education, organized the educational process, provided them with both material and moral support, although they were in a difficult situation, and were a real example of perseverance. it has become traditional to assess this as the mentality and tolerance typical of uzbeks. in our opinion, this is primarily related to the sense of humanity and kindness instilled in the upbringing of uzbeks. references 1. andreev e.m., darsky l.e., kharkova t.l. the population of the ussr 1922-1991. moscow: nauka, 1993. p.50-60. 2. national archive of uzbekistan. f.r-22. l.1. w.9. p.21. 3. certificate with the population of the ussr as of january 1, 1941 of the central statistical office of the state planning committee of the ussr (april 22, 1941). moscow. 1950. p. 28. 4. approximate calculation of the population of the ussr on december 1, 1941 (without the territory temporarily occupied by the germans on this date. http://istmat.info/node/44079. 5. volkova e.yu. solving everyday problems of women during the great patriotic war. // woman in russian society. moscow, 2008. no. 3. p. 72 83. 6. national archive of uzbekistan. f.r-837. l.9. w.9. p.39-40. 7. sirojov o. devotees of bukhara. bukhara. 1995. page 118 8. national archive of uzbekistan. f.r-91. l.8. w.314. p.86-90. 9. state archive of bukhara region. f.s-1127. l.1. w.53. p.16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 100 | p a g e originality of translation of uzbek folk tales into english sharobidinova shahlo uzbekistan state world languages university 2nd year master’s student of the department of interpretation e-mail: shaaxloshka@gmail.com. abstract the objective of this paper is twofold: to present an authentic collaborative project devoted to the transcreation of different versions of uzbek legends and folk tales, as well as to demonstrate the advantages of applying the transcreative approach to translation in translator training at ma level. the project in question was accomplished in the academic year 2021/2022 by a team of the 1st and 2nd year ma students, partly out of the classroom in an authentic setting and partly within the frames of a specialized collaborative translation course. the paper presents a new idea to teach translation, based on action research and the out-of-the-classroom approach to translator training, and includes a qualitative research case study of students’ views on the project as well as some pedagogical implications, such as the proposal to introduce collaborative transcreation activities into translator training curricula. keywords: ethnocultural norms, collaborative translation, folk tale, analysis of folklore, lexical transformations. introduction fairy tales fill our childhoods. story after story, all just a little bit different, make up the books we read, the movies we see and the modernized versions we are exposed to. sometimes it is just nice to go back and read how things were originally written. or at least read a modern translation. a good number of our traditional fairy tale stories, mostly not including fairies, were based on writings of uzbek authors. in the era of globalization, the spread of mass culture, and general modernization the folk tale genre preserves the national-cultural worldview and the spiritual values of the people. children's literature, in particular folk tales, has a great influence on the spiritual culture of a child, on the formation of its cognitive base, general and individual picture of the world, on its development as a creative personality. folklore is reflection of the people's ethnic identity and carries the code of the nation, because they describe the way of life of the people, geographical, natural, ethnic conditions, reveals national character. one of the characteristic features of the people in the contemporary society is an attempt to study the connection of language units and ethnic identity. to a greater or a lesser degree it concerns younger generation in the period of social adaptation. the process of determination contributes to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 101 | p a g e the development of language identity, ethnic mentality, history and tradition. one of the main reasons for misunderstanding in the course of intercultural communication is cultural differences in the ethnic identity, for the world view is represented through the prism of ethnic culture and language. the relevance of this study is determined by the growing interest in folklore, the identification of national and cultural specifics within the modern anthropological paradigm allows us to reveal the features of linguocognitive content, connection and correlation with the objective world and culture of the ethnos, national and cultural specifics of the linguistic picture of the world. the study of concepts presents the information about a unique phenomenon — the mentality of the ethnicities. ethnic self-consciousness is based on language, therefore, the analysis of language is the key to the study of the linguistic picture of the world of a given people. the unit of a language is a word which function is to awaken the linguistic consciousness, a certain concept. the folklore text is the main source for the study of certain basic concepts connected with the culture. it is the text that is closely linked with the culture, since it is permeated with a multitude of cultural codes; it is the text that stores information about history, ethnography, national psychology, national behavior, i.e. about everything that makes up the content of culture [1, 6]. the study of language and culture, gives a possibility to study the interconnections of language and the cultural peculiarities of different ethnic groups. this study is based on theoretical provisions for the translation of the folklore text. the article reveals the problems and principles of translation, based on the analysis of the folklore and its translation into english. translation as a system is focused not only on the adaptation of the text, but also on the transfer of the information that explains and forms the worldview. in this regard, it is very important to study questions of the national characteristics of folklore and how to render them in another language, which in its turn can help develop basic recommendations for a number of translation issues. the main carrier of ethnocultural norms is language. it is used as an intra-ethnic communicative means of preserving traditions, information about the history and culture of the people. the peculiarity of languages lies in the inadequacy of their cognitive bases formed by ethnic groups in the process of perception and mastering the world, specific economic, labor activity, as a result of existence in various socio-ecological landscapes. however, many word concepts cannot be understood apart from the intentions of the participants or the social and cultural institutions and behavior in which the action, state or thing is situated [2, 7]. the analysis of folklore (folk tales, epic stories, legends) helps to recreate the characteristic features of oral folklore. the most important feature of folklore is that it is the art of the spoken word. this is what distinguishes it from literature and other forms of art. another important distinctive feature of folklore is the collectivity of creativity. it originated as a mass work and expressed the views of the primitive community and the clan, and not of an individual. complex lexical and grammatical transformations include antonymic translation and explication. in the process of translation; transformations are most often of mixed type. as a rule, various kinds of transformations are carried out simultaneously, they are combined american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 102 | p a g e with each other — replacement is accompanied by a substitution, the grammatical transformation is accompanied by a lexical one. comparing the use of various transformations among themselves, it can be summed up that among lexical, grammatical and complex lexical-grammatical transformations, grammatical transformations were used most often, namely in 51 % of cases. this is due to the difference in the structure of kazakh and english sentences. therefore, the translation was carried out in accordance with the rules of the language. lexical transformations constituted 43 %. this can be explained by the fact that lexical transformations are caused mainly by the fact that the number of meaning of the lexical units of the languages does not coincide. complex lexical-grammatical transformations were used least of all, only in 6 % of cases. complex transformations are one of the most complex translation techniques. they require certain skills, vocabulary, imaginative thinking, excellent knowledge of different cultures, traditions and religions of other countries. conclusions as a result of the analysis of lexicographic and textual material the content and features of the concepts dignity and miracle can be formed, they are undoubtedly important as a way to penetrate the linguistic consciousness of the nation. the analysis of the translation of folk tales of the uzbek language showed that the text of a folk tale does not require major structural changes and therefore the leading grammatical methods for translating texts are literal translation and morphological replacement; lexical techniques are used when there is a discrepancy between the volume of values of lexical units and occupy the second largest place among translation methods; complex lexical and grammatical transformations, as complex translation techniques, are not typical for the translation of folk tales. references 1. bassnett, susan and harish trivedi. 1999. post-colonial translation: theory and practice. london and new york: routledge. 2. croft w., alan cruse d. cognitive linguistics — cambridge university press, 2004. — 376 p. 3. абишева к. м. социально-языковая константная деятельность в свете социолингвистической контактологии: автореф. … докт. филол. наук. — алматы, 2003. — с.18. 4. шаклеин в. м. лингвокультурная ситуация: структура и вопросы исторической реконструкции: дис. … докт. филол. наук. — м., 1998. — 445 с. 5. бархударов, л. с. язык и перевод / л. с. бархударов // вопросы общей и частной теории перевода — м., 1975. — 240 с. влахов, с. непереводимое в переводе / с. 6. влахов, с. флорин. — изд. 3е, испр. и доп. — м., 2006. — 351 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 121 | p a g e using effective methods to learn german nargiza siddikova teacher of the department of foreign languages for natural sciences abstract: the article describes the necessity of learning foreign languages, the advantages of learning german, and recommendations for easy and effective learning. keywords: language, german, innovation, scientific research, people, country, fashion, discourse. introduction there is no doubt that today more and more people consider it necessary to know a foreign language. speaking english, german, french, chinese is becoming fashionable, modern and prestigious. to evaluate the position of our country in the global linguistic coordinate system, it is possible to refer to the results of the research conducted in the last five years. according to the center for sociological research, 15% of respondents know more or less any foreign language, according to the "social opinion" foundation 17%. more or less? not much compared to developed western countries. according to eurostat, 36% of adult citizens in eu countries say they use one foreign language, 28% know two foreign languages and 10% know at least three. at the same time, the german language is 3-4 times ahead of the french language, and is in second place, the reason for this is the long history of special relations between uzbekistan and germany. as for the english language, the number of its speakers is gradually increasing. from 2002 to 2010, the number of people who know the main european language increased by 618 thousand people. analyzing the above data, we can conclude that learning a foreign language is a very relevant issue in modern russian society. when talking about the importance and necessity of knowing a foreign language, it is necessary to prove that it is a real need of society. for this, as a rule, a single modern person who works a lot and faces constant problems should have good reasons. a study was conducted to determine the reasons why more and more people in our country are trying to learn one or more foreign languages: the topic "why? medical college students learn german" was analyzed by students of medical colleges in the bukhara region. as a result of the analysis the following reasons for the need and importance of learning and knowing a foreign language (in this case german) were identified: knowing german, you can travel all over europe, because german is spoken not only in germany, but also in austria, switzerland, lichtenstein, luxembourg, it is also spoken in northern italy, eastern belgium and eastern france.furthermore, the following points are the basis for learning german: by learning and improving the german language, you can develop your intellectual abilities; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 122 | p a g e ~ by learning german, you can increase your self-esteem, because the acquired knowledge of the language can be considered the achievement of a goal that each person has personally set for himself; ~ learning german, people begin to better understand their native language, appreciate its beauty and diversity; ~ if you know the german language well, you can help your children, brothers and sisters learn it without spending money on tutors; ~ knowing the german language, you can read and translate various instructions, recipes, descriptions of cosmetics, the composition of food products produced in germany without paying attention to the attached translation, because it can be unreliable; ~ learning german, many go back to their family origins because. immigrants from germany, representatives of the so-called volga germans live among us; ~ you can learn german because you like it; ~ to be aware of new publications. the german language is the world of literature. those interested in literature will not miss the german language, because germany ranks 3rd in the world in terms of book publishing. every tenth book is published in german; ~ to be seriously engaged in science, to be aware of the latest scientific publications, because the scientific works published in the german language are in the second place in the world. scientists from germany, austria, and switzerland received dozens of nobel prizes in physics, chemistry, and medicine; ~ to be educated in economics, such as germany is one of the largest industrial countries; ~ for successful business development, as a strong german economy means good business opportunities for german speakers; ~ for active internet users, because the german language on the internet displaces other languages and occupies a leading position; ~ to increase your cultural level, because germany has a rich cultural heritage. germany is called "dichter und denker" the land of poets and thinkers. german, austrian and swiss authors have received 10 nobel prizes. the creators of most classical music were germanspeaking composers. magnificent architecture, engravings, artistic masterpieces of the middle ages cannot be imagined without mentioning the great contribution of germans, austrians and swiss. just as philosophy and psychology cannot be imagined without the contribution of german-speaking experts; ~ trying to become a member of exchange programs, because every year germany provides financial support to people participating in exchange programs, because germans understand that international cooperation and experience are necessary to continue germany as a world leader; thus, participating in the process of globalization, erasing borders, having the opportunity to communicate with people living in different parts of the planet; ~ to receive a large amount of information in a timely manner through the german language and quickly make the right decision; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 123 | p a g e ~ having the opportunity to study abroad, which in itself is a good springboard for a successful career; ~ rapid rise up the career ladder; ~ to have an additional source of entertainment, because knowledge of the german language allows you to watch movies in the original version, listen to songs, attend concerts and performances when you are abroad; ~ to have an additional source of income; learning any foreign language, especially german, seems difficult. anyone who wants to master it will face difficulties such as grammar, articles, pronunciation, etc. in order to master the chosen path, you need to have an idea about the methods and methods of learning a foreign language. today there are several of them. as an example, we can cite the following modern methods related to the name of teachers who promote their methods and introduce them to the educational process. these are the express method of vladislav milashevich, vitaly leventhal, ilona davydova, the communicative method of galina kitaigorodskaya and igor schechter, the methods of nikolay zamyatkin, timur baitukalov, alexander dragunkin, dmitry petrov and others. each of these methods has its own teaching principles, each of them is individual. therefore, for those who want to learn a foreign language, it is useless to argue about what is better or worse, more effective or less useful. i want to focus on one method whose effectiveness has been tested by time and confirmed by the result. we are talking about the schliemann method. it is necessary to get acquainted with this method in more detail, to get an idea of \u200b\u200bthe person known to the whole world. heinrich schliemann is a world-famous archaeologist who discovered the ancient troy sung by homer in the iliad, and a polyglot who independently mastered 15 languages. the first language that henry learned at the age of 9 was latin. g. schliemann showed perseverance, amazing memory and talent in learning languages at such an early age: a few months after the start of his studies, the boy wrote an essay in latin. schliemann's first major achievement was mastering the english language. to begin with, he bought a few books in english, and the same works were translated into german. in fact, the polyglot used the method of parallel reading: heinrich memorized up to 20 pages of english text every day. he was mostly at night or at work (he was a messenger): waiting in line at merchants or the post office, and sometimes going from one customer to another. at the same time, heinrich preferred to read aloud: he practiced such pronunciation and heard how the words sounded. if the weather was rainy, it was impossible to read the book on the road, schliemann returned the text to himself. the young polyglot also studied with teachers, hired them independently for a fee. he retold the studied text to his teachers, asked to correct all the mistakes. in addition, schliemann was constantly engaged in various essays, notes, as well as repetitions of learned texts in english. heinrich gave all his notes to the teacher for checking, he corrected the mistakes, then schliemann memorized the received text. schliemann never missed an opportunity to practice his conversational skills with a native speaker. often these were not teachers or smart people from high society, but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 124 | p a g e ordinary sailors and merchants. as soon as heinrich heard a speech in english, he did not hesitate to approach the speaker and start a conversation. list of used literature 1. gulsora m., mamura s. considering age features in foreign language learning //british journal of global ecology and sustainable development. – 2022. – т. 2. – с. 54-56. 2. gulsora, maripova, and saydaliyeva mamura. "considering age features in foreign language learning." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 2 (2022): 54-56. 3. gulsora, m., & mamura, s. (2022). considering age features in foreign language learning. british journal of global ecology and sustainable development, 2, 54-56. 4. mamura s., sarvarbek o. teaching foreign languages in the educational process //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 1. – с. 189191. 5. mamura, saydaliyeva, and olimov sarvarbek. "teaching foreign languages in the educational process." archive of conferences. vol. 25. no. 1. 2021. 6. mamura, s., & sarvarbek, o. (2021, may). teaching foreign languages in the educational process. in archive omamura s. the beginning of teaching german //web of scientist: international scientific research journal. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 725-729. 7. mamura, saydaliyeva. "the beginning of teaching german." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.02 (2022): 725-729. 8. mamura, s. (2022). the beginning of teaching german. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(02), 725-729.f conferences (vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 189-191). джалолова, мохинур абдусатторовна, and шохиста камоловна мамажонова. "o’smirlar xulqida nomoyishkorlik g’ayratlilik xususiyatlari tadqiq etish metodologiyasi: djalolova mohinur abdusattor qizi, mamajonova shohista kamolovna, farg’ona davlat universiteti psixologiya kafedrasi o’qituvchilari." образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал 6 (2022): 287-292. 9. джалолова, м. а., & мамажонова, ш. к. (2022). o’smirlar xulqida nomoyishkorlik g’ayratlilik xususiyatlari tadqiq etish metodologiyasi: djalolova mohinur abdusattor qizi, mamajonova shohista kamolovna, farg’ona davlat universiteti psixologiya kafedrasi o’qituvchilari. образование и инновационные исследования международный научнометодический журнал, (6), 287-292. 10. djalolova m., karimov j. psychological health and its fundamentals //conference zone. – 2021. – с. 195-197. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 125 | p a g e 11. djalolova, m., and j. karimov. "psychological health and its fundamentals." conference zone. 2021. 12. djalolova, m., & karimov, j. (2021, december). psychological health and its fundamentals. in conference zone (pp. 195-197). 13. djalolova m., nizomjon o’g'li q. h. ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi //conference zone. – 2022. – с. 429438. 14. djalolova, mohinur, and qodirov hasanboy nizomjon o’g'li. "ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi." conference zone. 2022. 15. djalolova, m., & nizomjon o’g'li, q. h. (2022, december). ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi. in conference zone (pp. 429-438). 16. tопволдиев к. а. восточная стилизация //составители. – 2021. – с. 66. 17. топволдиев, к. а. "восточная стилизация." составители (2021): 66. 18. топволдиев, к. а. (2021). восточная стилизация. составители, 66. 19. топволдиев к. а. отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока //международный журнал искусство слова. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 4. 20. топволдиев, казбек ахмадалиевич. "отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока." международный журнал искусство слова 4.4 (2021). 21. топволдиев, к. а. (2021). отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(4). 22. topvoldiev k. use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world //конференции. – 2020. 23. topvoldiev, kazbek. "use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world." конференции. 2020. 24. topvoldiev, k. (2020, december). use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world. in конференции. 25. topvoldiev k. orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran" //scientific journal of the fergana state university. – 2018. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 62-65. 26. topvoldiev, k. "orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran"." scientific journal of the fergana state university 1.4 (2018): 62-65. 27. topvoldiev, k. (2018). orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran". scientific journal of the fergana state university, 1(4), 62-65. 28. yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 126 | p a g e 29. yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 30. yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 31. юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 32. юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 33. юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 34. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 35. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 36. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 37. mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 38. mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 6265. 39. mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 40. yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 41. yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 42. yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 127 | p a g e international journal of early childhood special education, 10116-10122. 43. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 44. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 45. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 46. mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 47. mamajonova, s. k. (2020). psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 48. mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества, pp. 361-364. 2020. 49. mamajonova, s.k., 2020. psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 50. mamajonova sk. psychosomatic approach in consultative 51. бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока." международный журнал искусство слова 4.4 (2021). 52. топволдиев, к. а. (2021). отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(4). 53. topvoldiev k. use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world //конференции. – 2020. 54. topvoldiev, kazbek. "use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world." конференции. 2020. 55. topvoldiev, k. (2020, december). use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world. in конференции. 56. topvoldiev k. orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran" //scientific journal of the fergana state university. – 2018. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 62-65. 57. topvoldiev, k. "orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran"." scientific journal of the fergana state university 1.4 (2018): 62-65. 58. topvoldiev, k. (2018). orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran". scientific journal of the fergana state university, 1(4), 62-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 55 | p a g e the uniqueness of expression of educational motives in students karimjonova yoqutxon tashkent university of applied sciences, psychology department, teacher abstarct motives control the process of reading and learning, determine the content and essence of education along with the acquisition of activity. therefore, in the process of education of students, educational motivations and comprehensive motivations are of great importance in the formation of a well-rounded person, a mature qualified staff. introduction motivation is an important factor that regulates the activity, behavior and activity of a person. because under various actions of a person there are reasons for these actions, their motivation. therefore, the educational process is affected not only by learning-cognitive motives, but by all comprehensive motives with their sphere of influence. teaching encouraging and supporting the learning process. we must educate a person who is an active participant in the educational process and who can feel responsibility for his own views. the essence of educational motives. the system of motives is the driving force of educational activity, which includes the following very important aspects related to the needs of knowledge: goals; interests; desire; ideas; the mentioned system of learning motives is characterized by its stability and dynamic nature. the strength of educational motivation is determined by the complex of leading internal motivations included in it. according to a.k. markova, social motives give rise to motives related to knowledge. these motivations increase the student's interest in learning, and sometimes have opposite forms, which are directly related to the child's age and the conditions created for him. the scientist divides the motivation qualities of students related to learning into the following types: content related to the nature of educational activity (awareness, independence, generality, having one's own place, etc.). dynamic related to the specific psychophysiological characteristics of the child related to its general development (strength of interests, strength of will and willpower, ability to switch interests from one activity to another, diversity of motives, etc.). a learning motive is a specific motive directed towards a specific activity. the type of activity in this place is reading, learning, knowing. educational motivation is an important factor in the development of the student not only to determine his own direction, but also to fully utilize his available opportunities and to manifest and develop his emotional and voluntary aspects. it also serves as an important factor in objectively evaluating the student's educational activity for a certain period of time and reflecting changes in its quality. like all types of activities, motivations for educational activities are determined or closely related to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 56 | p a g e a large number of factors that exist in the individual, such as: the nature of the educational system; organization of the pedagogical process in the educational institution; specific aspects of learners (gender, age, level of education, ability, attitude to learning, selfevaluation, ability to cooperate with others); the personality of the teacher (pedagogue) and his attitude towards students and pedagogical activities; the uniqueness of the academic subject. sources of study motivation. educational activity is multi-motivated, because the sources of activity of the student are diverse and colorful. three sources of activity are distinguished in pedagogy. internal; external; private (private). the internal source of educational activity includes the student's cognitive and social needs (the desire to achieve achievements that are accepted and recognized by members of society). external sources of educational activity consist mainly of social requirements. the requirements require compliance with the norms of social etiquette, communication, and society's requirements in the process of activity. it refers to the activity of overcoming difficulties in the course of the educational activity of the members of the society. opportunities are conditions related to the implementation of the educational process (availability of school, textbook, library, etc.). personal resources. among the listed sources of activity of educational activity, personal sources take the main place compared to others. the content of personal (private) resources includes the interest, needs, and behavior of a person related to self-expression, demonstration, self-realization, and the desire to find one's place in society in education, as well as in other types of activities. includes a set of actions. the combination of internal, external and personal (private) activity sources of educational activity directly affects the quality of the educational process and its final results. the lack of one of these sources of activity leads to the imperfection of the system of educational motives or their composition. classification of learning motives. based on the sources of activity mentioned above, the following group of motives can be distinguished: social motives (understanding the social importance of education, knowing that it has the character of personality development, understanding that education is a necessary condition for developing a worldview, expanding the range of thoughts, etc.). social motives are motives in which the child perceives education as a vital necessity and seeks encouragement from his teachers. they accept it as a natural condition, although it is not inherent in the form of the internal learning motive in the process of educational activity. understanding (interest in learning, curiosity, the desire to develop cognitive abilities, enjoyment of intellectual activity knowledge, etc.) personal (such as self-respect, the desire to stand out among peers, imitation of respectable persons, the desire to be noticed by others). m. v. matyukhina singles out two main motives among them. i. motives underlying educational activities: 1) motivations related to the content of education: directs the student to learn and learn new facts, to acquire knowledge, to know and understand the basic content of the process being studied on the basis of various means. 2) motivations related to the educational process: the student's ability to demonstrate intellectual activity during the performance of various types of tasks during the educational process, to think, observe, and also during the performance of tasks during the educational process overcoming difficulties, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 57 | p a g e that is, keeping the child busy not with the result, but with the fun of the activity in the educational process. broad social motives: motives of duty to the country, society, parents and teachers. motives of self-realization (feeling the future importance of education, preparing oneself for future professional activities, etc.) and self-improvement and development (improving one's personality based on education). private motives in a narrow range: to be praised, to get good grades, to stand out among peers (motivation of peace and well-being), to be the first student, to have a decent place among one's peers ( prospect motivation). negative motives: avoiding disappointments among parents, teachers, peers (motivation to avoid disappointments). a.k. according to markova, among the motives it is possible to include cognitive and social motives. if during the educational process students have a strong desire to master the content of the subject, then the presence of knowledge motives in the child can be recognized. if the student is more interested in science than the people around him, then social motives are of leading importance. learning motives include the child's cooperation with others aimed at self-development in the educational process, solidarity, knowing the unknown, new things. aspirations are meant. there are the following motives, which are determined by a stronger external environment: mandatory nature of education; that the educational process is a daily routine; that education is a factor of personal interests; striving to be in the center of attention. the motives we are considering can have a negative impact on the results of the educational process and its character. this effect is especially strong if it is evident from the outside that the student's educational motives are built on the basis of praise or material interest. it is important that one of the main tasks of the teacher is aimed at the development of internal educational motivations among all the motivations of students. list of used literature 1.yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 2.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 3.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 4.юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 5.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 58 | p a g e 6.юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 7. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 8.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 9.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 10.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 11mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 12.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 13.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 14.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 15.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 16mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 17.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 18. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 19.mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 59 | p a g e 20. mamajonova, s. k. (2020). psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 21.mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества, pp. 361-364. 2020. 22.mamajonova, s.k., 2020. psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 23.mamajonova sk. psychosomatic approach in consultative 24.tопволдиев к. а. восточная стилизация //составители. – 2021. – с. 66. 25.топволдиев, к. а. "восточная стилизация." составители (2021): 66. 26.топволдиев, к. а. (2021). восточная стилизация. составители, 66. 27.топволдиев к. а. отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока //международный журнал искусство слова. – 2021. – т. 4. – №. 4. 28.топволдиев, казбек ахмадалиевич. "отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока." международный журнал искусство слова 4.4 (2021). 29.топволдиев, к. а. (2021). отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(4). 30.topvoldiev k. use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world //конференции. – 2020. 31.topvoldiev, kazbek. "use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world." конференции. 2020. 32.topvoldiev, k. (2020, december). use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world. in конференции. 33.topvoldiev k. orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran" //scientific journal of the fergana state university. – 2018. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 62-65. 34topvoldiev, k. "orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran"." scientific journal of the fergana state university 1.4 (2018): 62-65. 35.topvoldiev, k. (2018). orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran". scientific journal of the fergana state university, 1(4), 62-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 85 | p a g e lowering affective filters in speaking kuvandikova sarvinoz abdumuhammadovna uzbekistan state world languages university e-mail: s.quvandiqova@uzswlu.uz abstract in the process of learning a language, naturally, most learners encounter language barriers, which serve as a general term for "affective filters". the main goal of the research work is to study the influence of affective filters, in particular motivation, attitudes, self-confidence and language anxiety. this article also aims to study the factors that reduce the performance of first-year students and offer the most appropriate solutions by questioning and analyzing their oral responses. keywords: language learning, speaking skill, affective filters, mental block, comprehensible input, language barriers, language anxiety, motivation, selfconfidence, attitude. introduction language learning is a process that requires not only linguistic skills from the learners but also psychological and physiological factors. "with the development of applied linguistics and psychological analysis, linguists are no longer satisfied with the surface-level linguistic description but turn to seek deeper psychological factors, that is, affective factors in english learning"(hui ni 2012, p.1508). the importance of these affective factors in language learning and teaching is not deniable. a close observation of the affective factors highlights the fact that behind language learners' failure or challenge, there is the influence of affective barriers to language learning. according to hui ni (2012), "these factors include emotion, feeling, mood, manner, attitude". more importantly, affective factors may impact on comprehensible input of the learners, if there is a "mental block" that prevents learners from acquiring the language. the filter is up when the acquirer is unmotivated, lacking in confidence, or concerned with failure or low language anxiety. the filter is down when the acquirer is not anxious and is trying to become a member of the group speaking ( xiaoyan du, 2009). in the field of sla, "the affective filter hypothesis" was introduced by dulay and burt early in the 1970s, further this hypothesis was developed by stephan krashen in 1987. in his theory, krashen put forward the idea that people acquire second languages only if they obtain comprehensible input and if their affective filters are low enough to allow the input ‘in’. in his theory, affect includes motivation, attitude, anxiety, and self-confidence (xiaoyan du 2009, cited in krashen 1987). based on krashen's theory, this study is also focused on investigating the affective filters such as motivation, attitude, self-confidence, and language anxiety of the learners and their influence on learners’ speaking skills. specifically, the present study explores the relationship between the classroom atmosphere and the learners' performance. therefore, the objectives of the research are to identify the affective filters american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 86 | p a g e which act as obstacles in developing speaking skills and suggest various ways to the efl teachers to improve the students' weaknesses. more specifically, this study is addressed to answer the following research questions. what kind of affective filters does influence more on students' speaking skills? what measures can be taken to enhance their english-speaking proficiency? the significance of the present research is that there was paid little attention to this field by uzbek linguistics, and this issue has not been explored in-depth. the chief aim of this study is to show the teachers the importance of reducing the affective filters through the analysis of the connection between affective filters and students' challenges in speaking. literature review affective filters and foreign language learning. the impact of the affective filters on learning has been captured by many foreign language researchers' attentions. dulay and burt were the first scientists who proposed the notion affective filter hypothesis to the sla. they claim (1977) that "people with high affective filters have a lower intake of language as compared to people having a lower effective filter and greater intake". however, this hypothesis was popularized by stephan krashen, involving in his five input hypotheses in 1985. since then, the interest in the affective filters in language acquisition and learning has been raised. one of them was prominent russian linguist irina arnold. she emphasized in her works the two reasons why teachers should concentrate on learners' affective filters. firstly “the attention to affective aspects can lead to more effective language learning”. secondly, attention to affective aspects can contribute to the whole-person development, which is “beyond language teaching and even beyond what has traditionally been considered the academic realm” (hui ni 2012, cited in arnold 2000). as mentioned krashen (1985) “the foreign language learning process involves four different affective domains, such as motivation, anxiety, attitude, and self-confidence”. these four major factors are essential notions of the current study. motivation as one of the significant influential factors in language learning, motivation has been examined by many researchers in the field of sla and showed controversial results. on the one hand, brown (2001) defines it as, “motivation is the extent to which you make choices about goals to pursue and the effort you will devote to that pursuit”. on the other hand, yazigy (1991) does not find a strong relationship between students' motivation in english learning and their performance in this language. furthermore, crookes and schmitz (2001) acknowledge that "motivation has been identified as the learners' orientation with regards to the goal of learning a second language". more precisely, in terms of the division of gardner and lambert (1972), there are two types of motivation, integrative and instrumental. in the latter one, learners of a foreign language motivate themselves by the benefits of getting more professional status or educational goals offered by the second language. in uzbekistan, more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 87 | p a g e and more young people are learning foreign languages like english, in order to pace with time and as it gives access to many universities abroad. however, it is true that without motivation even gifted students may fail in language learning, whatever strategies they use, whoever has taught them. attitude attitude is considered to be the second important factor, which greatly influences language learning outcomes. naturally, the learners with high language attitudes achieve more results, whereas those who have a negative attitude towards learning and all things related to language may not progress at all. the attitude in learning means making commitments, and therefore the attitude and motivation are interconnected. according to oller (1979, p.138) “attitudes are merely one of types of factors that give rise to motivation which eventually results in attainment of proficiency in a second language”. similarly, prodromou (1992) states that a successful learner is the one who possess positive attitudes towards the target language. from this point of view, it is clear that learners with positive attitude towards speaking enjoy being involved in any kind of speaking activities, while learners with negative attitude avoid dealing with the conversations and will be less willing to take participation in them. anxiety another factor is anxiety, which is correlated to some negative feelings such as stress, worry, and tension. zafar and meenakshi (2012) define this factor that is closely related to selfesteem, inhibition, and risk-taking. in the same line, even though it is common feeling, it is not easy to define. it comes with the feelings of uneasiness, frustration, self-doubt, apprehension, or worry (zafar & meenakshi 2012). mainly three components of fl anxiety are identified by researchers, namely, communication apprehension, fear of negative social evaluation, and test anxiety (horwitz, horwitz. & cope, 1986; macintyre & gardner, 1989). anxiety in language learning may affect all language skills, most uzbek learners tend to have communication apprehension, and it is a real language barrier to support communication. the first component, communication apprehension, is associated with some general personal traits like shyness, quietness, and reticence. the degree of communication apprehension may vary from person to person, due to the fact that ca may also develop genetically. ca hinders the speakers from expressing their ideas and thoughts in communication. the next component is so-called test anxiety, which commonly occurs in academic sphere. according to xiayan du (2009), lack of preparation is factor that can contribute to test anxiety. poor time management, poor study habits, and lack of organization can lead to a student feeling overwhelmed. behind test anxiety, there are many other reasons, for instance, the learners' tendency to think negatively about the failures or challenges of the task and spend more time to thinking the test, rather than preparing for it. the last one is related to a fear of negative evaluation. this is the strongest source of the language anxiety, concerning to the learners' fear of judgement by others, and most young american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 88 | p a g e learners face this type of anxiety while speaking, consequently this may lead to the passive learning, and the fossilization of their mistakes. self-confidence among other personal traits, the self-confidence has a crucial role in developing learners' speaking abilities, for a number of reasons. first, a self-confident student is never afraid of speaking in front of others and never gives up experimenting with new things in the language. secondly, this factor is correlated with risk-taking, willingness, and self evaluation, and self-image. also, highly self-confident students usually achieve more results in speaking, as they believe in their progress and abilities. furthermore, self-confidence is the factor, which efl teachers must take into consideration. according to brown (2007), self-confidence is one of the twelve principles of language teaching. from this perspective, he acknowledges that it is the teacher's first and foremost responsibility to observe the students’ level of self-confidence, when the student is becoming less self-confident, teachers should organize activities to motivate him/her. all in all, on the basis of all the above-mentioned scientists' theories, this study will analyze the impact of four major affective filters on speaking, and the relationship between classroom environment and students' achievements in language learning. research methodology as the present study strived to investigate affective filters' impact on speaking, the research goes through the pre and post-tests and interview. the tests namely, pre and post consisted of the two parts in the first so-called "a" part, the subjects' personal information, including age, nationality, learning experience, and the first language, was surveyed. the second stage of the tests was the "b" part, where the participants opted for a suitable position. for the "b" part, a 16-item questionnaire, measuring the four affective filters by a five-point likert scale was applied. the five choices were ranged from positive ones, like strongly agree, agree, and neither agree nor disagree, to negative ones like disagree and strongly disagree. if the responses were negative the smallest point was given, as negative answers mean the learner was not affected by filters. more precisely, for strongly agree 1 point, agree 2 points, neither agree nor disagree 3 points, disagree 4 points, and for strongly disagree 5 points were valued. in terms of its reliability and convenience a statement-based questionnaire was chosen as a research instrument. the research lasted about four weeks. the consent forms between researcher and participants were signed at the beginning of the research. the study started with taking a pre-test. for each factor four questions were devoted, for instance, the questions 2, 4, 6, and 14 were directed to check the influence of language anxiety. as the affective filters' influence specified by the test, the more effective activities and methods were suggested and applied during a two-week period. then the same a statement-based questionnaire (as post-test) was checked repeatedly to identify and compare the results. significantly, in the post-test, "a" part was excluded. at the end of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 89 | p a g e research, the participants were interviewed in order to summarize the findings. the interview was also based on the evaluation of the influence of the affective factors. the research subjects were freshmen students of uzswlu from three groups 2136, 2146, 2154 majoring in the english studies. the reason behind the selection of the groups was based on the degrees of participation in speaking lessons. consequently, all participants were categorized into elementary and intermediate groups. analysis and results the research data have been collected through its instruments, such as pre and post-tests, and an interview. all responses were recorded in the written form. the results of the elementary students for the pre-test were demonstrated in figure 1. through comparative analysis, the results of the two categories were explored. as figure 1 illustrated, the elementary learners were low motivated in speaking with 36 %, while their level of self-confidence was higher by 20%. the numbers were correlated to each other, as they were unwilling to communicate, consequently they were afraid of communicating with high-level students and express their own ideas. regarding the numbers of the intermediate students, the results were slightly different, motivation accounting for 31% and self-confidence 19% respectively. on the other hand, the figures for the two factors, namely attitude, and anxiety were various in two categories. for instance, the rate of the anxiety more precisely, communication apprehension of the elementary students was noticeable reaching at 26%, perhaps this factor was also related to their age, because both participants were teenagers. naturally, at this age, they are mostly influenced by such personal traits as shyness, nervousness, and worry. as regards the intermediate learners, they were more anxious with 26%, whereas their attitude towards learning was more positive by 2%. all in all, both types of learners were affected by low motivation and language anxiety. accordingly, to reduce these factors the more effective speaking activities were applied. one of them using flashcards, as la spisa (2015) mentions "use of talk cards lowers the language anxiety of adult learners, and they show the motivation to speak 16 28 20 36 19 26 31 24 self-confidence anxiety attitude motivation self-confidence anxiety motivation attitude elementary intermediate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 90 | p a g e english". while working on speaking cards, i found many useful online sources like wordwall.com, where various cards on various topics can be obtained. later, different tips were offered. dealing with language anxiety and low motivation, teachers should give more freedom. as teachers allow more autonomy in speaking the more positive the learning atmosphere will be. from this point, it is visible that the classroom atmosphere created by teachers may help to decrease the affective filters. after applying more learning atmosphere, the participants were taken the very test. the results were given in figure 2. regarding the responses of the post-test, there was no marked difference between the results of the elementary and intermediate students. all affective filters reached the same percentage. further, the interview was carried out and the answers were compared to investigate the validity and similarity of the results. the interview included 8 main questions related to the second research question. it reported that the participants "a" and "b" were impacted by the teacher's feedback and questions. moreover, they all had a positive attitude towards the correlation of the classroom atmosphere with oral performance. all other suggestions were given in the conclusion part of the research. conclusion all in all, considering all linguists' theories and the present research findings, it is clear that language learning especially the speaking aspect is greatly influenced by affective filters, in this case, low motivation, language anxiety, attitude towards learning, and self-confidence. to what extent the learners affected is dependent on the individual's traits. additionally, dealing with the affective filters the most essential tips were suggested including the creation of the partnership, modifying the teaching methods, applying for more speaking cards, maintaining the positive learning atmosphere, and making appropriate error corrections in learners' speech. more importantly, ignoring the impact of affective filters on the learners' achievement in speaking is a certain failure. stela roscovan (2017) states, the teacher's major task is to identify the affective filters that apply to her learners and try hard to create pre-test post-test pre-test post-test motivation 36 28 31 28 attitude 20 25 24 26 anxiety 28 25 26 22 self-confidence 16 22 19 23 3 6 2 8 3 1 2 8 2 0 2 5 2 4 2 62 8 2 5 2 6 2 2 1 6 2 2 1 9 2 3 elementary intermediate motivation attitude anxiety self-confidence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 91 | p a g e a positive learning environment in class where every student's contribution is valued and appreciated. the limitations of the research are the limited number of participants and the limited scope of the research. however, this research may lay the foundation for further researches on this matter, due to this study only focused on the speaking aspect. it is suggested that future investigations include comparisons of the learners' variations or learners' language styles and strategies. references: 1. arshad, h., (2018). the role of affective filters in oral communication: a case study of pakistani students and teachers. pakistan journal of language studies, p.45. 2. hui, n., (2012). the effects of affective factors in sla and pedagogical implications. academy publisher, p.1508. 3. martinez, e, a., & villa, o, e, s., (2016). a quantitative study of self confidence in learning english as a foreign language. academia journal of educational research, p.26. 4. mehmood, t., (2018). bridging the gap: change in class environment to help learners’ lower affective filters. [electronic version]. arab world english journal, p.131. 5. roşcovan, s., (2017). the impact of affective variables on developing communicative competence in a foreign language. universe pedagogics, p. 57. 6. tridinanti, g., (2018). the correlation between speaking anxiety, self-confidence, and speaking achievement of undergraduate efl students of private university in palembang. international journal of education & literacy studies, p.38. 7. wörde, r., (2003). students’ perspectives on foreign language anxiety, inquiry, p.13. 8. arshad, h., (2018). the role of affective filters in oral communication: a case study of pakistani students and teachers. pakistan journal of language studies, p.45. 9. xiaoyan, d., (2009). the affective filter in second language teaching. asian social science, p. 162. 10. zafar, sh., & meenakshi, k., (2012). individual learner differences and second language acquisition: a review. journal of language teaching and research, p.643. https://wordwall.net/resource/2887. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 39 | p a g e improving the methodology of creating innovative electronic textbooks in the science of geography mirzayeva lobar elmurotovna tashkent university of applied sciences teacher of the "pedagogy" department annotation in the article, the organization of the educational processes of general education schools based on modern approaches in the world educational practice, the problems of using electronic information educational resources in the teaching of geography in general education schools and their solutions, the creation of innovative electronic textbooks on geography and the importance of the effectiveness of education is discussed. also, there are recommendations on the methodology of creating and using electronic information educational resources in geography education. keywords: educational system, modern education, geography education, electronic information educational resources, computer technologies, innovative electronic textbook, internet network, modern approaches. introduction innovative technologies, interactive educational methods and technologies used in the educational process for the effective mastery of each subject by the student based on modern approaches to the educational processes of general education schools in the world educational practice and the use of electronic information educational resources based on the competence approach is one of the issues closely related to the professional competence of the teacher and the intellectual potential of students. according to the analysis of the available scientific and methodical literature and the teaching situations in schools, there are the following problems in the use of electronic information educational resources in the teaching of geography in secondary schools:  creation of a bank of tests (online, offline, non-standard, electronic) corresponding to international assessment programs (timss, pisa) in geography;  formation of skills and culture of using electronic information educational resources of geography teachers;  creation of an electronic information environment that allows the introduction of electronic information resources in secondary schools;  formation and development of an informational educational environment for teaching geography on the internet; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 40 | p a g e  widespread integration of information technologies and teaching technologies in the teaching of geography. if the above-mentioned problems are eliminated, the methodology of teaching geography in secondary schools will be significantly improved, and there will be wide opportunities for independent mastery of the subject. geographer-scientist u.kh. safarov in his research work focused on the use of electronic educational resources in the educational process and said about electronic computers: "regular use of electronic computers in the educational process improves independent work skills allows for more effective formation. it makes it possible to introduce new organizational forms of computer education. at the same time, its use causes a variety of problems and processes [1; pp. 56-57]. the geographer-scientist h.b. nikadambayeva, who conducted research on the application of computer and pedagogical technologies to the teaching process of "natural geography of uzbekistan", in her methodical manual of the same name, taking into account that geography is one of the natural sciences, since it is a science rich in visualization, electronic textbooks and data banks occupy a very large place in the development of science. it is necessary to have all the necessary visual aids in the classrooms where geography lessons are conducted, that is, maps, rocks and minerals, plant and soil collections, and the necessary meteorological equipment for observing the weather. emphasizes [2; p. 115]. researcher d.n.abdullayeva, researching the issues of organizing geography education based on electronic educational tools in the system of retraining of public education workers and improving their qualifications, points out that there are several problems in this process [3; pp. 47-48]: 1. the level of use of modern approaches and innovations used in the teaching of geography is low, and objective and subjective reasons were identified for this (lack of necessary tools in the material and technical base of vocational training institutions, teacher's computer literacy is a problem); 2. inadequate knowledge or lack of understanding of the time requirements for teaching geography (as a result of a gap in the period from upgrading to upgrading); 3. not being able to ensure the coherence and consistency of the teaching content, methods and forms, technical means of geography; 4. inadequate level of competence in comprehensive, comprehensive information and pedagogical technologies in fulfilling the modern requirements for the organization of geography lessons; 5. ignorance of the latest research and scientific research on the achievements of geography teaching methods, the use of science in technology and production (not aware of magazines and newspapers related to the science). researcher a.b. janzakov, who conducted research on improving the mechanisms of teaching geography with the help of information technologies in general education schools, in his footsteps, touched on the role and importance of information technologies in the education of geography, and applied computer programs in the teaching of natural sciences american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 41 | p a g e and the use of pedagogical software tools created on their basis is effective compared to other subjects. because, in natural sciences, including geography, it is possible to present high-quality information to the student by demonstrating natural phenomena [4; pp. 30-31]. because, according to the conclusions of psychologists, when a person reads a source 10%, when he hears information 20%, when he sees a process 30%, when he sees a process and hears information about them 50% while keeping % data in memory. modern students are children of high technologies, lessons limited to textbooks can be boring and incomprehensible for them. in such a situation, the teacher must learn to adapt to the changing reality, to use digital technologies and their products in the educational process. the information in the textbooks of general education schools expands and becomes more complex in the section of classes. during the course of the lesson, students have different opportunities to listen to the topics and retain them in memory. some students are able to absorb the given information only after repeating it several times. in order to avoid such complexity, there is a need to learn and hear information repeatedly. in practice, this is almost impossible. such problems can be solved using modern electronic information and educational resources. that is, the electronic resources available by the teacher are distributed to the students, and the students view and reinforce them many times during the course of the lesson or in their free time outside of the lesson with the help of their personal computers or android devices. if we approach it from a psychological point of view, human physiognomy is engaged in analyzing information after hearing information about a new topic. during the course of the lesson, most students pay less attention to the information given by the teacher during the analyzed time. as a result, the efficiency of complete mastering of a new topic by students is lower. and through electronic resources, they can better reinforce the new topic. currently, many researchers have created video lessons, video clips, electronic course manuals, electronic textbooks on various topics in geography on the internet, and they are the following few for students creates positive opportunities. when using computer technologies, students can quickly complete a large number of tasks and save time; gives the opportunity for teachers and students to do exercises in the form of independent work in front of the computer; helps students master the topics independently; the video lesson draws students' attention to the content of the topics; the information that became incomprehensible to the students during the course of the lesson will be mastered more deeply by re-watching the video lessons, etc. it should be mentioned that the electronic textbooks created by secondary schools on the subject of geography, in particular, on the course "natural geography of continents and oceans", are not sufficient. this situation creates the need to create an innovative electronic textbook for this course. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 42 | p a g e innovative electronic textbook is a teaching tool designed to use educational methods based on computer technologies, virtual educational technologies, which can be used for independent study, repetition, strengthening of knowledge and evaluation of existing knowledge. several tasks are assigned to the creator of innovative electronic textbooks: the innovative electronic textbook should be primarily aimed at increasing the level of knowledge of the students in the subject; it serves to fill the gaps in students' subjects; control of students' level of mastery at the initial and final stages of educational processes; to enable students to relate the information given to life as much as possible; expand students' visual imagination; materials included in the innovative electronic textbook are created based on the most advanced technologies (powerpoint, ispring quizmaker, hot potatoes 6, bandikam, autoplay media studio); in the process of using the created electronic textbook, when accepting the information provided in it, not only its content, but also the size, capitalization of letters, correct selection of colors, and the movement of images should be taken into account; the cover of the innovative electronic textbook should match the title of the textbook, be as beautiful as possible and attract the attention of users; an innovative electronic textbook should be rich in animation and multimedia elements. at this point, it should be said that there are several aspects that should be considered when creating electronic textbooks for the course "natural geography of continents and oceans". these are: • pay attention to the unique features of innovative electronic textbooks (flashing, underlining, color highlighting) in students' reception of information; • the materials included in the electronic textbook should be placed in such a sequence (for example, continents natural-geographic geographical location, relief, climate, internal waters, natural zones, etc.; oceans the main features of their natural conditions, history of investigation, under the ocean relief and geological structure, climate and waters, currents, ocean natural zones, etc.), students should have no difficulty in using it; • instructions for students on using the electronic textbook; • there should be electronic control tests, crosswords, and practical tasks to assess and control the students' learning level. currently, there are several different ways to prepare electronic textbooks for geography, among other subjects. for example, one of the programs that prepares and decorates html pages is microsoft front page, and it is possible to easily create electronic textbooks with the help of programs such as dreamweaver. e-textbooks originally appeared as plain text, but now they incorporate a variety of visual formats. with the help of programs that create electronic textbooks, it is possible to insert flash, 3d max and other types of animations into various audio and video files into the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 43 | p a g e content of electronic textbooks. how easy it is to use these opportunities depends on the skill and psychological approach of the creator of the electronic textbook [5]. the issues of creating and using electronic textbooks are covered in many scientific literature and research works, in which the following types of electronic textbooks are distinguished [6]: 1) creating electronic textbooks using text, simple graphics, hyperlinks. such textbooks in word. can be created using text editor options. 2) electronic textbooks working in interactive mode using text, graphics, multimedia tools. an important aspect of such tutorials is that the user uses the computer in dialog mode. 3) electronic textbooks with the ability to check knowledge by answering test questions on the studied topic [7]. proceeding from the above points, it can be said that electronic textbooks differ from traditional textbooks by their wide range of possibilities. electronic textbooks created in the subject of geography create the following positive opportunities for the teacher: -can organize educational processes in high quality; students can form a visual image of the natural geographical environment, processes and objects; teaches students to work not only with geographic maps, but with electronic maps; the teacher shows students geographical objects that cannot be seen directly with the naked eye (mountain top, ocean bottom relief, space, rivers, deserts, swamps, etc.) videos and makes it possible to see through images; teaches students to work cooperatively; ensures that geography lessons are rich in controversy; evaluates students objectively through electronic control tests; ensures the diversity of ideas in the lesson processes; stimulates students' activity; is not limited to textbooks. it is recommended to follow several principles when creating e-textbooks based on these principles, the creation of an electronic textbook for the course "natural geography of continents and oceans" was carried out in the following stages: determination stage: the e-textbook is intended for which course of geography in secondary schools, how many hours are allocated to this course in the curriculum, and the main users of the e-textbook are determined. stage of creating content: based on the sequence of topics of the e-textbook, the sequence of its modules is created. for example, theoretical information, practical assignments, control tests, questions and answers, additional materials on the subject, a list of used literature, authors. planning stage: what materials will be placed within the subject of the electronic textbook, what information will be included to increase students' interests, and other similar tasks will be planned in advance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 44 | p a g e the stage of creating an electronic textbook: it is determined which programs will be used to prepare the electronic textbook, it is created based on the available materials and the specified requirements. editing stage: during the creation of the electronic textbook, the materials and information included in its content are edited, mistakes made are corrected. implementation phase: when the electronic textbook is ready, it is put into practice and handed over to users. summing up from the above, it should be noted that the following tasks must be carried out in order to qualitatively organize the use of electronic information educational resources in order to increase the effectiveness of geography education: 1) regular development of geography teachers' skills in using computer technologies; 2) proper use of modern electronic information educational resources in educational processes; 3) to create conditions for the widespread use of multimedia resources, electronic textbooks, electronic manuals, and video lessons for geography lessons. the implementation of these tasks ensures the effectiveness of the quality of geography lessons. therefore, the use of electronic information and educational resources in the course of teaching the course "natural geography of continents and oceans" allows the teacher to fully implement his educational tasks. that is: • complex materials in the course, that is, materials that are difficult for students to master, natural-geographical processes, events can be studied through a monitor if there is no opportunity to directly observe them. • studying the geographic location and characteristics of continents and oceans is organized in a unique way. • in addition to the main features of the nature of the world's oceans, the distribution of rivers and lakes on the earth, the composition of the soil cover, flora and fauna, scientific and popular films in sd and dvd format are shown, and students can learn about nature and humanity. educational concepts about the need to balance relations between them, rational and economical use of natural resources, and the need to preserve nature are developed; • students' independent learning skills will be improved. according to vakhobov h., n.r.alimkulov., n.b.sultonova, electronic textbooks often become a copy of textbooks. therefore, the demand for them is less. their efficiency is not higher than that of an experienced teacher. one of the main reasons for the decrease in the demand for electronic textbooks or the use of computer technology is the incompatibility of modern educational requirements and modern principles with a person-oriented approach and programs aimed at use in the classroom system [8]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 45 | p a g e references 1. safarov u.x. talabalarning bilim faolligini oshirish jarayonida ehmdan foydalanish (o‘zbekiston tabiiy jo‘g‘rofiyasi fani misolida): ped. fan. nom... diss. toshkent. 1994. 141 b. 2. nikadambaeva h.b. «o‘zbekiston tabiiy geografiyasi» fanini o‘qitishda kompyuter texnologiyalaridan foydalanish metodikasi (oliy ta’lim misolida) // pedagogika fanlari nomzodi ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiya. – toshkent, 2012. – 223 b 3. abdullayeva d.n. geografiya fani o‘qituvchilarining malakasini oshirish jarayonida elektron ta’lim vositalaridan foydalanish mexanizmlarini takomillashtirish. pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi. toshkent-2021. 121-b. 4. janzakov a.b. umumta’lim maktablarida geografiya fanini axborot texnologiyalari vositasida o‘qitish mexanizmlarini takomillashtirish. pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi.. toshkent-2021. 30-31-b. 5. solovev m.m. samouchitel po 3d max: solovev m.m. –m.: solonpress, 2007. –b.376. 6. ahadov m.sh., kimyo ta’limida modulli tizimni va elektron darslik yaratish metodikasini takomillashtirish. pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi. samarqand-2020. b-91. 7. ahadov m.sh., kimyo ta’limida modulli tizimni va elektron darslik yaratish metodikasini takomillashtirish. pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi. samarqand-2020. b-91. 8. vaxobov x., n.r.alimkulov., n.b.sultonova. geografiya o‘qitish metodikasi., toshkent: “nodirabegim” nashriyoti. 2021 yil. 138-b. 9. абдуллаева д. н. мактаб географик таълими орқали геоэкологик маданиятни шакллантириш масалалари //современное образование (узбекистан). – 2022. – №. 12 (121). – с. 36-42. 10. abdullaeva d. n., komilov j. n., beknazarov b. h. efficiency of using video lessons to keep the knowledge provided in the educational process in the student’s memory //conference zone. – 2022. – с. 287-290. 11. narzullayevna a. d. mechanisms of creating and using video lessons in geography //international journal of discourse on innovation, integration and education. – 2020. – т. 1. – с. 132-138. 12. abdullayeva d. n. school is the most important link in education of geoecological culture //oriental journal of education. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 03. – с. 74-80. 13. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaa aaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:0enyyjriufmc 14. abdullaeva d. n. improving the professional activity of a geography teacher in the educational process //conference zone. – 2021. – с. 19-20. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:0enyyjriufmc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:0enyyjriufmc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 38 | p a g e pedagogical tasks of speech therapist and parent cooperation in eliminating speech defects makhmudov khurshid shukhratovich department of special pedagogy of qdpi, teacher khomidova shahribonu, student of speech therapy abstract working with parents is a complex and important part of the activity of a speech and language pathologist. it includes the interaction of parents and educators, pedagogues in creating and raising a child. y.a. arkin included the following in the main tasks of working with parents: 1) studying the child's family; 2) involvement of parents in active participation in the activities of the institution; 3) studying the experience of the family in raising and teaching children with speech disabilities; 4) providing parents with concepts in the field of correctional pedagogy and psychology. one of the main problems in solving the tasks of cooperation between speech therapists and parents is the lack of familiarity with the work of this field, on the one hand, and the use of only traditional methods in working with the family, on the other hand, and often use other forms of cooperation between pedagogues and parents. the need arises. it is interesting to study such cooperation in england. for example, lindon studied the involvement of parents in the upbringing of children. introduction g. pag and b. tayzard focused their research on the issues of involving parents in the activities of the institution. based on these studies, 5 main directions of cooperation were indicated, 3 of which were recommended to specialists, and 2 to parents. 1. "professionals trying to help children without upbringing see parents as an important potential in children's speech, and at the same time "part of the problem." 2. children's difficulties are considered as family difficulties and are not separated from family problems. the problem cannot be solved without convincing other members of the family that changes should be made 3. specialists involve parents in teaching a child at home, they help their children's success, rather than disrupting their work. parents can acquire new skills to help their children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 39 | p a g e 4. another aspect of cooperation is the right of parents to access information and apply to the institution to effectively influence their children's lives. 5. parents consider themselves adults capable of everything. the family is an important factor in the socialization of not only children, but also adults, and the physical, emotional and social development of a person throughout his life depends on it. education in the family is seen not only in the socialization of the child's personality, but also in the manifestation of the spiritual side of parents individually in their children, in the protection of children. working with parents is a complex and important part of the activity of a defectologist, which involves raising the level of parents' pedagogical knowledge, skills and qualifications; requires the help of family education pedagogues to parents. for the socialization of the child, upbringing in the family creates an opportunity not only for the interests of the community, but also for the spiritual influence of parents, the interests of children in support and protection, and the spiritual support of parents. in family life, social and biological , moral-legal, psychological and aesthetic relations lie. the educational potential of the family is formed by the factors and conditions that determine its pedagogical capabilities. the following can be indicated as components of the educational potential of the family: number and structure of family members; moral-psychological environment in the family, character of communication between family members; life and professional experience of parents, their level of education and pedagogical culture; the distribution of tasks in the family (including educational tasks); financial and household conditions in the family; formation of family holidays, existence of family traditions; interaction of the family with the institution and other social institutions. the problems of a family with a child with a speech impediment are manifested in various spheres of his life. in the history of human development, the relationship between such a family and society is characterized by different levels of attention of society to the family and its needs. different stages of such interactions can be distinguished. mutual cooperation of pedagogues and parents should be implemented step by step, and its task should include the formation of an active pedagogical position of parents. properly organized work will have an educational character. the teacher should rely on the positive experiences of education in the family and spread it. the first and decisive condition of cooperation is a trusting relationship between the pedagogue and parents. communication should be such that the parents are interested in the educational process. the second, more important task is to arm the family with pedagogical skills and knowledge. as a result of organizing the process of pedagogical cooperation in this way, it is possible to see that parents become an active participant not only in raising their child, but also in the educational work of the whole community. teachers and parents complement each other as partners. partnership relations imply the equality of both sides, mutual warmth and respect. the cooperation between the family and the institution includes the following: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 40 | p a g e to study the family in order to determine its possibilities in raising a child; grouping of families according to their moral capabilities in child rearing; creating a program for the joint actions of pedagogues and parents; analysis of intermediate and final results of educational activities; currently, all experts recognize the need to involve parents in the work of the institution, but there is also a certain disharmony and incompatibility in the relationship between pedagogues and parents. the development of such relationships can be hindered by personal and professional factors: lack of time, lack of self-confidence, ethnic stereotypes, feelings of pain all this, personal and professional views prevent families from being active participants in the education of their children. therefore, pedagogues themselves should take the initiative and understand how to cooperate with each individual family. using the principle of individual approach with the participation of parents, it is possible to develop various methods of involving most families to work. strengthening and development of communication and cooperation between different social institutions (institution, family, community) leads to improvement of lifestyle and education of children with speech impairment. thus, in the field of correctional pedagogy, parents should know the main laws and features of raising and teaching children with speech defects, familiarize themselves with the content and methods of education, the child's relationship with others and the formation of socially valuable forms of behavior. it is important for children to master the forms and methods of organizing activities and communication. references 1. maxmudova, m. s. "logopediya." 2. sobirkhonovna, mahmudova madina. "the importance of the use of project technology in the development of professional competencies of students in the process of independent learning." eurasian education, science and innovation (2020): 29. 3. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "genealogy of scholars after the 15th century i̇n the study of speech defi̇ci̇t." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 2125. 4. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "the genealogy of thoughts of the manifestations of ancient antiquity in the study of the speech deficit of dıslaliya." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 17-20. 5. sobirkhonovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and goyipova nodira. "theoretical aspects of the development of academic mobility of future speech therapists in dual education." asian journal of multidimensional research 11.12 (2022): 148-154. 6. dildora, madinahan makhmudova musayeva. "theoretical significance of the development of professional competence of the educator of a special educational institution on the basis of national values." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 170-178. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 41 | p a g e 7. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "нутқи тўлиқ ривожланмаган мактабгача ёшдаги болаларни ёзма нутққа тайёргарлигини шакллантириш муаммолари." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 179-186. 8. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "мактабгача тарбия ёшидаги болаларни ёзиш ва ўқиш кўникмаларини эгаллашга тайёрлаш." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 187-192. 9. эркабоева, нигора, et al. "педагогик маҳорат: схема ва расмларда." т.:“наврўз (2012). 10. erkaboeva, n., et al. "pedagogical skills: in diagrams and pictures: methodical manual." tashkent: tdpu named after nizami (2012): 14. 11. эркабоева, нигора шерматовна. "особенности современных узбекских семей." ученый xxi века 4-1 (2016). 12. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and mukhtorova maftuna bakhromovna. "a modern approach to the formation of professional competence in future defectologists." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1723-1725. 13. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and dildora akiljon-kizi musaeva. "factors of developing the professional competence of a teacher of a special education institution." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 109-111. 14. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and vakhobova munirakhan sadirdinovna. "peculiarities of speech of children with motor alalia speech disorder." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 851-858. 15. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and akhmedova vazirakhan. "effective organization of correctional-logopedic work in children with cerebral palsy." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 134-141. 16. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan. "socio-pedagogical foundations of increasing the effectiveness of independent education of students in higher education." international journal of early childhood special education 14.6 (2022). 17. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и исодуллаева икболой. «физиологические основы речевой деятельности». репозиторий открытого доступа 4.3 (2023): 765-771. 18. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и таирова махлиё. «способы расширения словарного запаса умственно отсталых детей дошкольного возраста на основе сюжетно-ролевых игр». международный журнал специального образования в раннем детстве 15.2 (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 189 | p a g e methods of teaching english in pedagogical institutions mamlakat azadovna ruzmetova chirchik state pedagogical university nargiza faxriddinovna kurbanova chirchik state pedagogical university abstract: this article talks about the capacity to rapidly and effectively remember new words and terms that have been learned in a manner that urges students to think more while showing english in non-linguistic higher education organizations, just as new parts of the subject. furthermore, the issues experienced in the discourse movement are tackled by creative techniques. keywords: non-philological faculty, english language, innovative methods, higher education, students, problems, memory-strengthening exercises. introduction to foster the abilities to read unique writing in the strength, partake in oral correspondence in a foreign language during the time spent preparing future workforce, and quest for data fundamental for logical purposes, english classes are held in the advanced education arrangement of the republic. an expert in his field ought to have the option to peruse the first english-language writing in his calling, comprehend the text read, and apply it in his calling. furthermore, he should have the option to think uninhibitedly in a foreign language with his questioner on a given point. a decent impact is given by showing english in nonphilological higher instructive foundations through intelligent techniques that permit students to additionally foster their reasoning, get and communicate data in english, gain new information about the english language, follow logical changes in their field and not keep awake to date with the news, which extends the skylines of students. it is fascinating and helpful for students to chip away at subjects that are pertinent to their calling. to do this, the student should initially know the significance, articulation, and utilization of new words or terms present in the message. intuitive techniques assist us with doing this. for instance, the chain drill technique. the students articulate another word or term after hearingthe sound and articulate a word that they have learned well, with interpretation, while the following student returns their statement without interpretation and adds another word that they have learned. along these lines, the game proceeds until the final expression of the student, whose word request can help the student rehashing the words to articulate this word just in uzbek or russian, so that assuming he can't articulate it, he is wiped out from the game. this game assists the student with remembering new words all the more effectively and with interest. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 190 | p a g e the subsequent strategy: the gathering is isolated into little gatherings of 2 or 3 individuals, who demand steps and fix the settings with the game "broken phone" (broken phone). for this situation, the student remaining at the first makes a sentence with the investment of new words and states and articulates it in the ear of the student remaining behind him, and he-the following student, and consequently the game proceeds. also, the win proceeds until it arrives at the last student. the principle undertaking of the game is to cooperate with the group and endeavor to guarantee that every student is completely mindful and feels liable for the conveyance. during the time spent arrangement and conveying, they learn substantially more data. the principal bunch that precisely passes on its perspective is viewed as the victor. presently it will be a lot simpler to work with bunches that have as of now dominated the words. the text is paid attention to by students through sound and followed recorded as a hard copy. for the subsequent time, the sound recording is heard by the instructor assuming new words in a similar text are overlooked. the student must both hear and finish it up without checking out anything. the consequence of this down-to-earth work is checked with all students of the gathering and turned out for mistakes. presently the message is separated into gatherings, isolated into 2 or 3 sections. contingent upon the capacities of the gathering, the still up in the air, and they are given an errand in the style of the game " interpreter with the speaker", in which every one of the students goes about as a mediator and speaker, that is, deciphers the speaker's discourse not by focuses, but rather by tones, and the speaker himself continues to the following sentence. handled in this manner individually. while the remainder of the gathering will monitor their slip-ups and weaknesses and compose a "criticism" (remark) to their work, telling them in english what they have perceived through discourse and interpretation. different gatherings work the same way. besides the word, " syncwine " is quickly gotten from the word" five". this is a 5-line sonnet, worked by the standard. on the primary line the subject is shown (normally horse). the subsequent line is a portrayal (modifier) of the subject in two words. the third line is a depiction of the activity with regards to this theme with the assistance of three action words. the fourth line is an expression comprising of four words that demonstrate the disposition to the subject. the last line is an equivalent, comprising of a word that rehashes the embodiment of the subject. this style of triz can be viably applied at any phase of dealing with any text and at any phase of foreign language instruction. likewise, this technique is viewed as a reflection, yet it can likewise be utilized in the actuation or call stages. the syncline style permits not exclusively to the jargon units in the discourse of the instructors, yet additionally to put the missing pieces of the sentence and depict it as an associated expression. these strategies are particularly valuable in non-philological instructive organizations for fast and simple learning of words and terms, for self-show of contemplations, for disclosing to one another by peers, for working on the abilities to show students of a similar level to one another, and for dynamic investment in elective classes. the inspiration for the students will be a singular explanation made by the educator toward the finish of the illustration. look for extra data on this message or handled message and get ready different introductions are given to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 191 | p a g e gatherings as an assignment. this offers students the chance to look for data connected with this point, trade feelings, and interface their contemplations dependent on introductions, use punctuation accurately, and work freely with word references. it just so happens, the student is engaged with the example not really because he is exhausted or he takes a gander at an unnecessary burden, but because of the longing to learn himself and the craving to further develop his level of information. by and by, the earnest assignments of showing foreign languages on the planet incorporate methodic oversight of and checking the movement of higher instructive organizations which train and get ready educators and experts on foreign languages, execution of current structures and strategies, driving academic advances, the best unfamiliar involvement with learning foreign languages and instructive cycles, speculation of the best encounters of this circle and on their bases to foster proper suggestions and manuals. in uzbekistan, the prerequisite for learning and showing english additionally emerged altogether, subsequently, the national framework on evaluation of the degree of insight and dominating foreign languages" (nsfla) was set up. today, the current appraisal arrangement of ielts, toefl worked with as of late, and another framework nsfla has been creating in uzbekistan, which is all founded on surveying and characterizing the degree of information and dominating english on european principles and cefr. subsequently, the procedure for learning and dominating and utilizing english depends on fair and square of coordinating into the world correspondence with practically no issues or language obstruction under european conditions. there is a huge distinction between the customary instructive framework and cefr framework, that is, in the conventional training, there were extraordinary yet unique requirements for learning punctuation, phonetics, lexicons, and semantics, their showing strategies, and leading examples. in the cefr framework, it is needed to conduct illustrations zeroing in on the development of such abilities as reading, evaluating, oral discourse, and composing. the advanced showing techniques are in wide use as well. on the arrangement of another instructive framework the delegates of two ages have two contradicting feelings: 1. according to the allies of the old framework, the new framework would not shape a comprehension about syntax and phonetics just as pronunciation governs, this may cause the breaking of grammatical standards; 2. according to the people who support the cefr framework, the language abilities referenced above are the interest of time, without concentrating on them we can't prepare experts who might react to the prerequisites of time. the data model of instruction accessible by today should transform into the model to foster the imaginative action of a student. the undertaking of an instructor doesn't just pass the data expanding step by step on forte, yet helps a student to think freely, track down essential data, use and apply it innovatively. we have attempted to divert the student from the object of the instructive cycle into the subject of this interaction, that is, we widened the chances for a student to get autonomous training and raised the obligation of the student himself for the aftereffects of the learning process. does a student have any familiarity with it? what american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 192 | p a g e abilities must he acquire because of learning either science, subject? for this to happen does a student get what he wants. the instructor is very much aware of all data, and they are given in the reports directing the substance of all showing cycles (a model educational program, a functioning educational plan, calendar-topical arrangement, and others). yet, this large number of archives are utilized fundamentally by an instructor. in the present circumstance, a student appears to be restricted, he can't act unreservedly. to act uninhibitedly he should be given "a demonstration plan" there might be an arrangement brief of a subject to assist a student with organizing his movement appropriately. this report assists a student with monitoring data on information and abilities he should dominate and use because of learning either subject. utilization of these archives urges a student to keep away from subordination and help out an educator on an equivalent basis. in the european and american instructive framework, the two instructors and students similarly utilize these reports and they are classified as "schedule". this report is an instrument to guarantee the common relationship and shared collaboration of an educator and a student. these endeavors fill in as a significant component to raise the execution of general public state projects to another phase of acknowledgment in the circle of instruction alongside different changes in our nation and come up to the world status. as it is notable that the nature of training relies upon ideal execution not settled in order records, modernization of material-specialized bases of higher educational institutions, on the level of guaranteeing and execution of instructing and childhood process strategies, logical limit and skill of educators and teachers, fair and square of students arrangement just as on the consideration of learning english and its commitment to the learning system. considering this large number of conditions the principle bearings of schooling and childhood, modernization of the methodic action incorporates the improvement of lawful – standardizing bases of instruction and material-specialized bases of higher educational institutions; execution of advancements in the instructive cycle; preparing of exceptionally qualified specialists and raising the skill of the staff. by and by all instructive organizations are outfitted with current pcs and media transmission advances. the issues of instructive substance and quality are viewed as a needed course in the general public. the ways how to foster the training, how to build its products, the issues of carrying out new data advances are in the focal point of consideration. this needs from the academic staff to adopt another strategy to their work activities. the implementati0on of new advancements in the educational cycle will serve not to cause joblessness among educators but rather change the job and assignments of instructors. an advanced instructor is a future maker, a creator of hypotheses and originations, its analyst, client, and propagator. the association of the learning cycle ought to be worked with by an advanced educator so indeed, the learning materials ought to be introduced well that they may ease visual view of the material by students. as it is clear, the instructor is the main agent of instructive changes. for this situation, each teacher must dominate inside a brief time frame an exceptionally incredible breadth of data, redevelop it and apply it by and by. it is tackled by the use of conventional strategies yet in addition by the utilization of present american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 193 | p a g e day innovations, including the utilization of pcs. the utilization of pcs at classes furnishes every instructor with a chance to make the learning system exceptionally intriguing, and to treat every student with a singular methodology. the chance of data innovations gives students the freedom to get a lot of data on the double. with the assistance of ict, each specific educator should work out scenes (freebies) for every illustration regarding each matter. on the foundations of gift improvements, instructors set up an assortment of electronic introductions on hypothetical and reasonable classes on every theme as per the learning educational program and plan of an example. practically, the slides for illustration improvements ought to be clarified through video projectors. during the time spent introductions pictures accessible in writing, works of art mirroring the cycles just as data of internet are shown on the huge e-load up, instructive entryways are utilized to advance students' information and foster their abilities, just as to cause students to get more keen on classes. after that, each subject educator in the improvement of an illustration should arrange for how to involve ict as per the innovative guide (calculation of instructor's movement) to make it simple for students to get utilization of it during their groundwork for example. a forte educator must have e-preparing writing, e-media course books, both with composed texts, soundtracks, and liveliness which will assist with dominating the subject. the utilization of current advancements set out open doors for getting a special type of showing system and for accomplishing higher achievements. right now when the logical specialized advancement is speeding up it is seen that the most common way of supplanting the conventional showing advances with current concentrated advances coordinated at an individual is going through quickly. by and by, the internet is in effect massively incorporated in the instructive framework. data focus in all subjects, including foreign languages, science, physical science, science, and helpful subjects are expanding step by step. the web is utilized emotionally during the instructing system. in advancing the issues on showing content it has no incredible effect to see a video film or use preparing the travel industry on the internet. it very well might be not valuable and successful to enter the internet without a reasonable situation. simultaneously, the main inquiry in the utilization of the internet is the reason the internet is applied and where it is focused on. it sets out the freedom to acknowledge three kinds of the situation content. to begin with, to find a preparation material and record it for utilizing later for various purposes. for instance, it is feasible to give the assignment to track down data on researchers' prosperity achievements in the circle of present-day strategies for showing foreign languages the students might find exceptionally intriguing extra data on the utilization of the internet. second, it is feasible to put the accompanying errand: generally talking, to track down another data and contrast it and the known one for making an issue circumstance to cause a valuable correspondence. moreover, it is worth assuming that this material is deficient in the course readings. during the conversation, students will communicate their viewpoints and mentalities concerning the issue. third, it is feasible to put an undertaking to get ready remarks (insightful remarks, summaries) on them advanced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 194 | p a g e beforehand, it very well might be evaluated as a venture work of a student. the students might get ready introductions from the accumulated materials as interactive media. it is important to refer to that for instructors to advance their insight autonomously and get ready for illustrations the asset clients society is critical. simultaneously, they should enter extraordinary locales to learn foreign languages because the destinations might have extremely intriguing representations which can be saved and utilized for making sight and sound introductions. in the bearings of non-philological instruction on the progress of showing strength subjects in foreign languages it is convenient to make the accompanying ideas for thought: • on the foundations of unfamiliar encounters to further develop encouraging foreign languages in nonphilological instructive headings to create and execute state instructive principles in advanced education organizations and strengths (planning foreign language experts on isolated circles); • thinking about that a solid establishment was laid in learning foreign languages in uzbekistan it is important to foster measures on its execution (for instance, scholastic versatility); • for higher and extraordinary auxiliary schooling ministries and the ministry of people's education to set up all conditions (for instance, shrewd sheets) for accelerating the process for showing foreign languages at instructive establishments; • to make private-public virtual instructive entryways at higher and extraordinary auxiliary instructive organizations and present to clients (for instance, e-courses); • to draw in experts of unfamiliar higher instructive organizations to impart to their involvement with the circle of educating dialects; • to create logical and instructing methodic materials, word references of terms on specialties, and electronic instructive asset bundles. • on the foundations of the considerations and opinions communicated above it is feasible to come to a result that the utilization of new innovational advances in the showing system is put on the present plan as a prerequisite of time and as a social need for raising the viability of the instructive cycle, for fostering students' strong hypothetical information, framing their movement, abilities, and propensities, transforming them into their expert power conclusion to summarize, the execution of new innovational advances in the instructive cycle guarantees the difference in the substantial nature of the overall interaction. the instructive cycle coordinated on the foundations of present-day approaches will bring about excellent signs of the presentation of the social request for the readiness of exceptionally qualified trained professionals. the general public might grow rapidly and successfully assuming the movement of exceptionally qualified experts who have dominated profoundly the foreign languages is guaranteed in a social creation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 195 | p a g e references 1. ruzmetova, m. a. (2023). characteristics of verbs in english and uzbek languages. texas journal of philology, culture and history, 16, 25-27. 2. ruzmetova, m. a. (2022). benefits of role-play activities in teaching foreign languages. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 203-207. 3. рузметова, м. а. (2021). изучение английского языка как необходимость для современного общества. экономика и социум, (11-2 (90)), 1015-1017. 4. ruzmetova, m. a., & apsamatova, s. i. (2021). the importance of building a rapport in teaching a foreign language. экономика и социум, (5-2 (84)), 881-883. 5. ruzmetova, m., otajonova, d., & babadjanova, n. (2021). considerations on understanding the meaning of a word. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 1238-1242. 6. усманходжаев, с. т., & чоршамиев, н. а. (2021). народные игры и повышение двигательной активности детей разных возрастных групп. актуальные проблемы теории и практики физической культуры, 1(1), 311-314. 7. чоршамиев, н. а. (2021). классификация и терминология восточного массажа по авиценне, и эффективность его использования в борьбе-кураж. инновационные подходы в современной науке, 1(1), 74-78. 8. чоршамиев, н. а. (2021). ёш курашчиларда мушак кучининг функционал кўрсаткичлари ва ишчанлик қобилиятини ошириш. fan-sportga, (5), 58-61. 9. сейтниязов, к. м. (2022). традиционные географические названия. экономика и социум, (11-2 (102)), 689-694. 10. сейитниязов, к. м. (2022). некоторые вопросы о антропотопонимах. международная конференция, 1(4), 4-8. 11. rasulov, i. m., madrakhimova, z. n. (2023). ecology and environment is the basis of human health. science and innovation, 2(4), 59-62. 12. altibayeva, m. b., karshibayeva, l. q., & madrakhimova, z. n. (2022). geodemographic status of syrdarya region and its role in the territorial location of service networks. journal of geography and natural resources, 2(03), 34-38. 13. арсланова, г. д., панкина, м. с. (2023). воспитание национальных и общечеловеческих ценностей у младших школьников. муаллим илмий журнали, 1(3), 409-413. 14. арсланова, г. д., сытина, н. в. (2023). инклюзивное обучение в начальном образовании. муаллим илмий журнали, 1(3), 409-413. 15. qarshiboyeva, x. k. (2023). talis xalqaro baholash dasturining ahamiyati va afzalliklari. mugallim ilmiy metodik jurnali, 1(3), 72-77. 16. qarshiboyeva, x. k., muminov, z. sh. (2023). boshlangʻich sinf ona tili va oʻqish savodxonligi darslarida oʻquvchilarining nutqiy faoliyatini rivojlantirish usullari. mugallim ilmiy metodik jurnali, 1(3), 269-274. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 196 | p a g e 17. умарова, а. и., & татаева, д. а. (2021). реализация межпредметных связей. использование музыки в образовательном процессе. преподавание биологии. экономика и социум, (7 (86)), 503-506. 18. татаева, д. а., & закиров, д. у. (2021). эффекты экологического воспитания в общеобразовательных школах, экскурсия детей к природе. academic research in educational sciences, 2(12), 1413-1418. 19. закиров, д. у., хамроев, р., & татаева, д. (2022). экологического воспитания в бщеобразовательных школах. academic research in educational sciences, 3(2), 630636. 20. ташпулатова, д. м. (2023). халқаро таълим дастурлари асосида интеграцион ўқитиш механизмлари. образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире, 18(3), 53-63. 21. muqimovna, t. d. (2022). mehnatning barkamol avlod tarbiyasidagi orni. scientific impulse, 1(4), 1811-1812. 22. musurmonova, m. (2021). boshlang’ich sinf o’quvchilariga uzunlik va yuza o’lchov birliklarini o’rgatish usullari. экономика и социум, (8 (87)), 302-311. 23. musurmonova, m. (2021). to’plam tushunchasi. to’plamlar ustida amallar bajarish. экономика и социум, (8 (87)), 292-301. 24. mirxalilova, n. a., & davlatova, m. a. (2022). timss xalqaro baholash dasturida miqdor tushunchasi va uning turlari. academic research in educational sciences, 3(9), 282-285. 25. mirxalilova, n. a. (2022). o’qish savodxonligini oshirishda pirls xalqaro tadqiqotining o’rni. maktabgacha va boshlang’ich ta’limning dolzarb masalalari: muammo, еchimlar va rivojlanish istiqbollari xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy anjumani materiallari. farg’ona, 175-178. 26. калдыбаева, д. о. (2022). анализ использования эстетических возможностей прилагательных (эпитетов) на примере стихотворения фи тютчева. экономика и социум, (4-3 (95)), 852-855. 27. калдыбаева, д. о. (2022). постмодернист или неореалист, о творчестве а. слаповского. academic research in educational sciences, 3(3), 926-932. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 54 | p a g e the future of design: 3d modeling and its impact suyunova ugilshod anvar qizi teacher of journalism and mass communication university of uzbekistan qurbonov xurshid narzulla o’g’li teacher of journalism and mass communication university of uzbekistan annotation: the article explores the future of design and how 3d modeling technology is transforming the way designers and manufacturers create products. the article discusses the impact of 3d modeling technology on various industries, including architecture, automotive, and fashion. the article concludes by discussing the potential impact of 3d modeling technology on the future of design, including increased customization and personalization of products, streamlined manufacturing processes, and reduced waste and environmental impact. the article emphasizes the importance of staying up-to-date with the latest advancements in 3d modeling technology to stay competitive in the design industry. keywords: 3d modeling, design, technology, innovation, integration, industries, creativity, advancements, realistic, efficient, communication, collaboration, sustainability, resource efficiency, personalization, customization, democratization, accessibility, manufacturing, architecture, engineering, art, entertainment, future. introduction understanding the impact of 3d modeling on the future of design is important for several reasons. first, 3d modeling technology is rapidly advancing and becoming more accessible, which means that it is likely to become an increasingly important tool in the design industry. second, 3d modeling has the potential to transform the way products are designed, manufactured, and marketed. it can help to reduce waste and environmental impact by allowing for more efficient production processes, and it can enable greater customization and personalization of products. third, designers and engineers who are able to effectively use 3d modeling technology are likely to have a competitive advantage in the job market, as the demand for these skills is likely to increase in the future. finally, understanding the impact of 3d modeling on the future of design can help designers and engineers to anticipate future trends and to develop new and innovative products that take advantage of the capabilities of this technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 55 | p a g e advantages of 3d modeling ability to create highly detailed and accurate designs one of the key advantages of 3d modeling is its ability to create highly detailed and accurate designs. compared to traditional 2d sketches or drawings, 3d models provide a much more realistic and complete representation of an object or product. with 3d modeling, designers can create complex shapes and intricate details with ease, and can easily manipulate the model to test different design options. this allows for greater creativity and experimentation in the design process, and enables designers to quickly iterate on their ideas to arrive at the best possible solution. in addition, 3d modeling technology allows for precise measurements and accurate scaling of objects, making it easier to ensure that designs meet specific requirements or specifications. this is particularly important in industries such as architecture and engineering, where accuracy and precision are critical to the success of a project. overall, the ability to create highly detailed and accurate designs using 3d modeling technology allows designers and engineers to develop better products and to do so more efficiently and effectively. faster prototyping and iteration another important advantage of 3d modeling is that it enables faster prototyping and iteration. with 3d modeling software, designers and engineers can quickly create virtual prototypes of products or components, and test them in a simulated environment. this allows them to identify potential issues or problems with a design early on in the process, and to make adjustments or modifications as needed. in contrast to traditional prototyping methods, which can be time-consuming and expensive, 3d modeling allows for rapid iteration and testing of designs. in addition, 3d printing technology has made it possible to quickly and affordably produce physical prototypes from 3d models. this allows designers and engineers to test their designs in the real world, and to make further refinements based on the results. overall, the ability to rapidly prototype and iterate using 3d modeling technology can help to speed up the design process, reduce costs, and ultimately lead to better products. applications of 3d modeling use of 3d printing to create physical prototypes one of the most significant advancements in the field of 3d modeling is the use of 3d printing technology to create physical prototypes. 3d printing enables designers and engineers to quickly and affordably produce physical prototypes of products, parts, or components directly from 3d models. this has revolutionized the prototyping process, making it faster and more efficient than ever before. with 3d printing, designers can quickly iterate on their designs and produce multiple versions of a prototype in a short period of time. this allows them to test and refine american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 56 | p a g e their designs more effectively, and to identify and address potential issues before moving on to full-scale production. in addition, 3d printing technology enables greater customization and personalization of products, as each item can be produced on-demand and tailored to the specific needs of the customer. this has opened up new opportunities for small businesses and entrepreneurs to create and sell niche or specialized products that would have been difficult or impossible to produce using traditional manufacturing methods. overall, the use of 3d printing to create physical prototypes is a game-changer for the design industry, enabling designers and engineers to bring their ideas to life more quickly and efficiently than ever before. integration of 3d modeling into the design process for products ranging from buildings to clothing the integration of 3d modeling into the design process has become increasingly common across a wide range of industries, from architecture and engineering to fashion and product design. in the field of architecture, for example, 3d modeling is used to create detailed virtual models of buildings, enabling architects to visualize and test different design options, and to identify potential issues or challenges before construction begins. this helps to streamline the design process, reduce costs, and ensure that the final product meets the needs of clients and stakeholders. in the field of engineering, 3d modeling is used to create virtual prototypes of products and components, enabling engineers to test and refine their designs before moving on to fullscale production. this helps to reduce costs, minimize waste, and ensure that products meet safety and performance standards. in the fashion industry, 3d modeling is used to create virtual models of clothing designs, enabling designers to visualize and test different fabric options, colors, and patterns. this helps to speed up the design process, reduce costs, and ensure that the final product meets the needs of customers. overall, the integration of 3d modeling into the design process has transformed the way that products are developed and brought to market, making the process faster, more efficient, and more cost-effective. impact of 3d modeling on design 3d modeling has had a significant impact on design across many industries, including product design, architecture, and manufacturing. here are some of the key ways in which 3d modeling has transformed the design process: increased customization and personalization of products: with 3d modeling, designers can create highly detailed and complex designs that were not possible with traditional design tools. this has opened up a world of possibilities for customizing products to meet the unique needs of individual customers. for example, a furniture designer can create a 3d american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 57 | p a g e model of a chair that can be customized to fit the specific dimensions of a customer's living room. streamlined manufacturing processes: 3d modeling has revolutionized the manufacturing process by enabling designers to create highly precise and accurate designs that can be easily translated into manufacturing specifications. this has reduced the time and cost required to manufacture products, as well as the risk of errors and rework. reduced waste and environmental impact: 3d modeling have the potential to reduce waste and environmental impact by enabling designers to create products with minimal material waste. with traditional manufacturing processes, a significant amount of material is often wasted in the production process. however, with 3d modeling, products can be designed to use only the exact amount of material needed, reducing waste and minimizing the environmental impact of manufacturing. overall, 3d modeling has had a transformative impact on the design process, enabling greater customization and personalization of products, streamlining manufacturing processes, and reducing waste and environmental impact. future of 3d modeling the future of 3d modeling is incredibly exciting and full of possibilities. here are some of the advancements, potentials, and possibilities that we might see in the field: advancements in 3d modeling technology: as computer processing power increases, the quality of 3d models will continue to improve. we can expect to see more realistic textures, lighting, and physics simulations in 3d models. additionally, advancements in ai and machine learning could help automate certain aspects of the modeling process, making it faster and more efficient. potential for further integration into various industries: 3d modeling is already widely used in industries such as architecture, engineering, and entertainment. however, we can expect to see even more industries adopting 3d modeling in the future. for example, medical professionals could use 3d models to better visualize and plan surgeries, while manufacturers could use 3d models to prototype and test products more quickly. possibilities for new forms of design and creativity: as 3d modeling technology advances, we can expect to see new forms of design and creativity emerge. for example, artists could use 3d modeling to create interactive installations or virtual reality experiences, while game developers could use 3d modeling to create more immersive and realistic game worlds. overall, the future of 3d modeling is very bright, and we can expect to see continued advancements and innovation in the field. conclusion in conclusion, the future of design is strongly tied to the advancement of 3d modeling technology. as this technology continues to improve, we can expect to see more realistic, efficient, and creative design solutions. with further integration into various industries, 3d modeling has the potential to revolutionize the way we think about and approach design. from architecture and engineering to art and entertainment, the possibilities for 3d american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 58 | p a g e modeling are vast and exciting. as we continue to push the boundaries of this technology, we can look forward to a future where design is more accessible, innovative, and impactful than ever before. in addition to the points made above, the future of 3d modeling also presents several other opportunities and possibilities: increased collaboration and communication: 3d modeling technology allows designers, engineers, and other stakeholders to share and collaborate on designs in real-time, even if they are located in different parts of the world. this can lead to more efficient and effective communication, reducing the risk of errors and misunderstandings. sustainability and resource efficiency: 3d modeling can help reduce waste and improve resource efficiency in design and manufacturing processes. by creating virtual prototypes and models, designers can test and refine designs before physical production, reducing the need for material and energy-intensive iterations. personalization and customization: with 3d modeling, designers can create custom, personalized designs that meet the specific needs and preferences of individual customers. this can lead to more unique and tailored products, and could even pave the way for mass customization in certain industries. accessibility and democratization: 3d modeling have the potential to make design more accessible and democratic. as the technology becomes more widely available and userfriendly, more people will be able to create and design, regardless of their background or level of technical expertise. overall, the future of 3d modeling presents a wealth of possibilities and opportunities for the world of design. from increased efficiency and sustainability to improved communication and customization, this technology is poised to have a major impact on the way we create and innovate. references 1. "the future of 3d modeling and its impact on manufacturing" by forbes(https://www.forbes.com/sites/forbestechcouncil/2020/09/01/the-future-of3d-modeling-and-its-impact-on-manufacturing/?sh=136d1d2c54c7) 2. "the future of 3d modeling and its impact on architecture and design" by arch daily (https://www.archdaily.com/936801/the-future-of-3d-modeling-and-its-impact-onarchitecture-and-design) 3. "the future of 3d printing and its impact on design" by autodesk (https://www.autodesk.com/redshift/future-of-3d-printing/) 4. "3d modeling technology: an overview" by springerlink (https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s42495-019-00028-7) 5. "the impact of 3d modeling on industrial design" by solidworks (https://blogs.solidworks.com/tech/2018/01/impact-3d-modeling-industrialdesign.html) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 62 | p a g e culturological approach in teaching the russian language umarova dilfuza mamatkulovna, researcher of samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies, samarkand annotation the russian language as a worldview subject is designed to ensure the unity and interaction of language, culture, personality in the process of learning and development of this personality. some of the problems of “culturally appropriate” teaching of humanitarian subjects are already being solved in the course of students mastering different ways of mental and speech activity, gaining experience and skills of communicatively appropriate behavior, developing reflective consciousness, a culture of feelings, emotions, mental work, creating and maintaining a cultural environment in an educational institution, and last but not least, provided that the language is studied as a “code of culture”, and this is not only a special methodological, but also a general pedagogical task. keywords and phrases: memory, cultural background, traditions, customs, oral folk art, speech etiquette, sociocultural text, cultural competence. sociocultural education is a new aspect in the teaching of school subjects, and it is associated with the need to form sociocultural competence. sociocultural competence involves: • understanding that language is not only a means of cognition and a means of communication, but also a form of social memory, a "cultural code of the nation", a developed ability to compare the facts of language and the facts of reality; • the ability to see the cultural background behind each language unit; • the ability to detect nationally and regionally significant lexemes in texts of different styles and understand their role in the text; • knowledge of the forms of speech etiquette accepted (at a given time, in a given society), as well as a deep meaningful understanding of the characteristics of speech behavior depending on the communicative situation and its components: the purpose of the time, the place of communication, the age and social affiliation of the interlocutors [1]. in the cognition of a language, it is necessary to go from observing live speech to cognizing the laws of language. consequently, the phenomena of language must be assimilated through the text, on the basis of the text, with the help of the text. only in this case, the concepts being studied will appear before the students in a natural environment, in a natural speech situation, which will inevitably lead to a positive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 63 | p a g e motivation for learning, to the students' awareness of the need to learn the structure, system of the language. a sociocultural text is a text containing information about the realities of culture: traditions, customs, oral folk art. one of the methods of work that allows to realize the goals of the formation of cultural competence is "etymological studies" at the beginning of each lesson. students prepare "etymological studies" about the words belarus, russia, city, village, street, doctor and doctor, architect and architect, school, gymnasium and college, etc.the effectiveness of such, at first glance, quite traditional exercises is not appreciated by all philologists, but meanwhile, the appeal to etymological analysis in the lesson invariably arouses the interest of students, since it allows you to look at familiar words from an unusual side, “warms up” interest in the word, in learning the language , expands the linguistic horizons and contributes to the formation of cultural competence [2]. another way that does not require the use of any additional means is also effective passing socioand linguo-cultural comments on the texts used in the lessons (and objects for explanation and commenting in any text can be found if you look at it with a “philologically armed eye”; it is important for the commentator himself to be in “philological full armor”): for example, even the textbook stanza from “eugene onegin”, which begins with the words winter! the peasant, triumphant ..., will set the students (but first the teacher) the task of clarifying the lexical meanings of the words drovni, kibitka, irradiation, sash, sled, comment on the words yard boy, bug (why with a lowercase letter, and not with a capital letter, how, it would seem necessary), etc. the dialectic of the relationship between education and culture in the unity of the cause-and-effect, structural-systemic, procedural-functional and content aspects determines the structure, composition and content of the systemic characteristics of the isomorphic identity of education and culture. it has been established that the relationship between education and culture is manifested and realized, first of all, through a person who is a systematic link in the cultural and educational system. historical connections are traced through the socio-cultural determinism of the type of personality and the ways to achieve it, which are embodied in certain concepts, principles and technologies of education and training [3]. the causal relationship is expressed in the fact that a higher level of culture requires a higher level of education and education of a person, which, in turn, becomes a source of further development of culture. meaningful connections follow from the recognition of culture as a common source of education. the material and spiritual components of culture determine the content of education and training, values and meanings constitute the value-content core of education and the main personal structures of consciousness. procedural connections explain the possibility and validity of considering and organizing education as a cultural process that contributes to the entry of a person into the integral world of culture, ensuring the unity of his spiritual, moral and professional-personal formation and development, but he does not limit this process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 64 | p a g e only to the function of socialization. this gives grounds to consider the categories "education", "person and culture" as subsystems of a single humanitarian cultural and educational system, which can serve as a methodological model for the development of cultural educational approaches, concepts, paradigms. the selection of the subsystem "man" as a separate system element is a fundamental and essential point, emphasizing the fact that in a common holistic humanitarian cultural and educational system, a person acts as a subject in relation to both culture and education. lessons in the formation of cultural competence also require a revision of the existing methodology for organizing russian language lessons, testing and including in the structure of the lesson new methods and forms of working with the word that are more in line with the new direction [4]. the composition and content of the key principles of the cultural concept of the content of education are determined on the basis of systematization of the main characteristics of integrity at three levels of consideration of this category (philosophical, general scientific and particular scientific) in relation to the above subsystems. the pedagogical principle of integrity, synthesizing and defining the conceptual culturological foundations of the modernization of the content of education, is systematically presented in the following provisions: a holistic methodological approach is considered by pedagogical theory as "the unity of the didactic system and process", which serves as a criterion of methodological integrity ("a criterion of didactic conceptuality"). integrity determines the general strategy of the scientific research of the content and at the same time constitutes its pedagogical standard. the integrity of the approach is built on the basis of the unity of the empirical and theoretical basis of the sciences of culture and the cultural method of research; a holistic reflection of the progress of socio-cultural development ensures the unity of the development of civilization and culture on the priorities of culture (the development of culture is the meaning of the development of civilization); the integrity of the content reflects the internal continuity of the representation of the elements of the content of education in the context of culture and cultural forms and means of its implementation (in terms of content, it is ensured by the reflection in education of all cultural experience accumulated by mankind, in organizational terms by the unity of components that reflect the subject, pedagogical and personal levels of relationship subjects of the educational process, in the ways of assimilation by revealing the semantic personally significant aspect of knowledge); a holistic personality can be developed only in a holistic pedagogical process; integrity as a quality of the pedagogical process characterizes the highest level of its development. krupko s.a. cultural approach to improving the teaching of special disciplines [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 65 | p a g e the presented principles of the concept prescribe a system of cultural conditions for the modernization of content in the context of culture. thus, the following is essential: a) to form the cultural competence of students declared by modern educational standards; b) develop the language personality of the student; c) to carry out integration in the teaching of disciplines and, which is especially important from the point of view of the problem under consideration, d) put into practice a cultural approach to teaching the russian language. references: 1. volkova l.a. application of information technologies in the lessons of speech development. "before and after". no. 1 2019 2. vygotsky l.s. pedagogical psychology. m.: pedagogy-press. 2016. 3. gershunsky b.s. computerization in the field of education: problems and prospects. m.: pedagogy, 2017. 4. domansky v. a. literature and culture. cultural approach to the study of literature. m., 2019. 5. kasimova, n. m. k. (2022). representatives of the kokan school of coppersmithing, glorifying the national craft. regiinternational journal on economics, finance and sustainable development, 4(11), 86-90. 6. nilufar, k. (2022). in fine arts and drawing lessons" using case stage educational technology. open access repository, 9(11), 88-92. 7. nilufarkhan, q., & dildorakhan, a. (2022, may). theoretical foundations of the history of applied arts of uzbekistan. in e conference zone (pp. 12-13). 8. qosimova, n. (2022). in fine arts and drawing lessons" using case stage educational technology. scienceweb academic papers collection. 9. rahimberdiyev, a., & qosimova, n. (2023). kandakor usta, yorqinjon axmadalievning iqtidor markazi dagi faoliyati. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 2(2), 36-41. 10. solijon ogli, q. b. (2023, february). oddiy qalamning buyuk ishlari. in " conference on universal science research 2023" (vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 159-162). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 211 | p a g e using "icebreaker" technique in english lessons to create a positive learning environment kupalova barno kamilovna academic lyceum of uwed kupalovabarno@gmail.com abstract in this article i am going to share my knowledge on using “icebreaker” technique that i use in my classes. we can think of an icebreaker as a kind of intermezzo a stage or activity in a process that stands alone and is not connected to the rest of the process. because it has little or no connection to the process's overarching objective, it is simply characterized by its appearance to the participants as out of context. on the other hand, it is anticipated that it will result in an increased level of energy as well as attention, which will positively impact the participants' engagement and motivation as well as the remainder of the process. keywords: icebreaker, technique, teaching english, friendly atmosphere. when i began working in this academic lyceum that i work now, i waited for the first lesson, in new classes, with unfamiliar students, i felt insecure and awkward. i understood that students may also be nervous during the first lesson, as they may not have spoken english during the summer holidays. their last experience with an english teacher may have been in the strict, grammatical environment of classrooms for many years. this often creates a number of difficulties for students, as they have not used the language for a long period and are afraid of making mistakes. the first lesson should be to contribute to the creation of a positive learning environment in which the use of the target language, both correctly and incorrectly, will be considered as something useful for children. in addition, the first lesson is also the main opportunity to build contact with children. it should be used as a time to assess the level of knowledge, needs and wishes of students. at the first lessons, it is necessary to create a friendly atmosphere in the team, which will allow the children to relax, relieve numbness and "melt the ice". two questions popped up in my head: "what should i do? and how?" i came up with the idea of getting to know new students using the icebreaker technique, using art technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 212 | p a g e icebreakers ("breaking the ice") are interactive exercises designed to work in a group, aimed at getting the teacher to get to know the students, and the students to get to know each other. “ice-breaker” ‒ a short game, the purpose of which is to establish interaction between participants and create a positive atmosphere in the lesson. in particular, icebreaking is an activity aimed at helping people get to know each other and, as a rule, involves the exchange of names and other background information. why icebreakers? they play an important role in: • creating a positive group atmosphere • removing barriers • helping people get to know each other • help to relax • motivation • stimulating cooperation • ability to hear and listen to other participants the main goal of icebreakers is to get the students to communicate with each other about as many different aspects of their lives and origins as possible. this obviously makes communication easier, but also makes them aware of the similarities and differences between each other. icebreakers are usually quick and low-cost activities that encourage students to become more familiar with their peers. many teachers make an icebreaker in the first days of classes to find out the names of students. frequent use of icebreakers on a daily or a weekly basis can help children get to know each other better. the participation of all children at the beginning of each lesson can also positively affect the overall participation in the conversation (conversation). one example of icebreakers could be an activity in which participants have to be lined up alphabetically by name, participants will recognize each other's names (typical for an icebreaker), they will work together as a team to line up or in a circle (teambuilding). they will become active by being able to get up and move around the room (energizer). another option of icebreakers is when the teacher invites the student to imagine what kind of animal or object he could be and why. “i would be a lion, because it is strong and brave”. everyone shares their associations, and the rest comment. you can vary the task by coming up with associations to the mood. i feel like a balloon because i am cheerful and light-hearted. what’s in a name? this type of activity requires preparation. you need to take a list of students in advance and try to imagine the people and their characters. write a few sentences about each person, describing their character, hobbies, perhaps appearance. in class, give each student a copy with an "imaginary representation" of him. students read, then work in pairs, discussing which of the written is true. as a result, we work with the whole class, sharing the results of our discussions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 213 | p a g e i used another exercise. its essence is as follows. desks, preferably arranged in a circle. we prepare a4 paper, colored pencils and markers in advance. first, we bend the sheet in half, ask the students to write their name. next , each is presented "my name is..". then, we ask you to come up with an adjective in english that, in his/her opinion, best characterizes him/her and also write this adjective below on the sheet. you can complicate this task: the adjective must begin with the same letter as the name. after that, everyone is represented by "my name is..", "i am..". next, we ask you to find associations with the animal. you can also complicate this task: the name of the animal must begin with the same letter as the name. we write the name of the animal under the adjective. next comes the creative stage, the students should depict this animal with the sign that they wrote. here the most pleasant thing is the exuberant imagination of the students. after that, each is represented by "my name is..", "i am..", "i am..". then, everyone removes the "business cards" from the table. the task is to call the name of a friend on the right / left, repeat the adjective characterizing him and the animal. "her name is..", "he/she is..". the teacher does everything together with the students. this exercise brings a lot of positive emotions and sets you up for further cooperation. i asked the children to bring these "business cards" to lessons throughout september, so i remembered all the children by name much faster. i would like to tell you in more detail how we use one of the techniques of critical thinking hexagonal learning. the purpose of this method is to form students' motivation to learn, to awaken research, creative activity, independence. this method makes it possible to use the knowledge already available to students, to create conditions for understanding new material in an active form, which leads to an increase in the effectiveness of classes. the hexagonal learning method is based on the use of hexagonal cards. a hexagonal card is called a hex. each of the hexagonal cards is in some ways formalized knowledge on a certain aspect. each of the hexagons is connected to the other, thanks to certain conceptual or event connections. the students' job is to organize the hexagons into categories, and they are placed next to each other to highlight the connections between the described factors. at the end of their work, students must provide a specific result of their activities. options for using hexagonal learning technology is using hexes with an image. the use of hexes with images is especially justified when working with younger students. tasks with hex give an opportunity not only to think about the object being studied, but also to have a visual support, an image that will help assimilate new information. consider the use of hexagonal learning technology in the process of activating knowledge on the topic: "present continuous". set no. 1. one hexagon with the time name "present continuous"; six hexagons with images of different activities; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 214 | p a g e six hexagons with verbs. students receive randomly arranged hexes. at the final lessons on the topic of present continuous, you can control the knowledge on the topic of present continuous using hexes, using the option of working with images and empty hexagons. the work can be both individual and group. each of the groups fills its hexagons. set no. 2 one hexagon with the name of the time "present continuous"; six hexagons with images of different activities; twelve empty hexagons. the work is done in pairs: some students need to enter only verbs with an "ing" ending, and others – fully composed hex sentences. students receive randomly arranged hexes. an option is possible when children are offered an incorrectly compiled hex, and they have to correct mistakes. when studying the topic "these funny animals", we introduce new vocabulary, names of animals. next, you can use hexes to classify animals: predators, herbivores or omnivores (herbivore, carnivore, omnivore). for each of these categories, children select the names of animals located on the hex. let's consider the option of using the technology of hexagonal learning in the study of grammatical material, where the use of hexagons helps to group and rank words according to various grammatical features and principles, to build various variants of chains in the necessary sequence, which contributes to the formation of critical thinking among students. on two hex modal verbs: should/should not. and the rules of behavior in the zoo are painted separately on the hexagons. students distribute what can be done in the zoo, and what can not. let's consider working with hex during the formation of grammatical skills on the topic "prepositions". we will set the following tasks: update the acquired knowledge on the topic; find out the conditions for the use of prepositions; develop the ability to correctly use prepositions with the circumstances of the place. promote the development of reading skills; remember the words where animals can live; repeat the prepositions (in, on) used in these expressions; learn how to make sentences using vocabulary on the topic "animals". set no. 3 one hexagon with the word ""prepositions"; three hexagons with preposition names (at/in/on); six hexagons with place definitions;six hexagons with animal names; students receive randomly arranged hexes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 215 | p a g e to consolidate vocabulary and teach monologue speech, we use intelligence cards in lessons. by making such maps, students can express the process of thinking in a graphical way. how can i apply the intelligence card in the lesson? a teacher can use an intelligence card to explain a new topic; systematize and structure information; organize and conduct control; generalize knowledge; create reference algorithms for actions, etc. the student can systematize his knowledge; use it as a plan for his speech. the mental map acts as a verbal support of the utterance. in the center of the sheet, there is a central image that will symbolize the theme from which the work begins, both on the map and in thoughts. you don't have to be able to draw. you can present the idea schematically, use clippings from old magazines, other people's drawings. branches are depicted from the central image, on which the most important keywords and thoughts related to this topic are located. the use of pictures and images facilitates the translation, understanding and memorization of the meaning of the word. as a conclusion, i should confirm that in efl classes, an important component is an ice breaker. using icebreakers can help the teaching and learning process, especially when it comes to learning difficult material like grammar. as learning facilitators, teachers may therefore view ice-breaking activities as a potential strategy for resolving issues. this article offers a few ideas for ice-breaking activities that can be used in english language classes and a few theories about how to use them. they include jumbled sentences, correcting errors, english songs, activities for telling stories, and humor in english. reference: 1. carter, j. over 600 icebreakers & games: hundreds of ice breaker questions, team building games and warm-up activities for your small group or team, hope books, 2011 2. dennison, p. and dennison, g. braingym teachers edition, revised, edukinaesthetics, ventura, 2010 3. hyatt, k. brain gym building stronger brains or wishful thinking?, remedial and special education 28: (2), 2007 4. wallach, m. a. and kogan, n. modes of thinking in young children, holt, reinhart, & winston, new york, 1965 5. west, e. the big book of icebreakers: quick, fun activities for energizing meetings and workshops, mcgraw-hill, 1999 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 114 | p a g e psychological factors of the formation of cognitive needs оf students with a low level of mastery feruzakhon khabibullo kizi muminjonova 2nd year of master student of andizhan state pedagogical institute, republic of uzbekistan abstract the article analysis the study of psychological factors underlying the formation of cognitive learning strategies and the factors influence the psychology of university students may provide valuable information to inform the development of intervention programs and targeted learning activities. keywords: psychological factors, university students, emotional intelligence, anxiety, empathy, learning strategies, cognitive strategies, educational activities. introduction studying known as the sort of activity includes specific objectives, a set framework, and methods for achieving those objectives. because of participating in the system of specific tasks and exercises while studying, the individual engages in a cognitive environment and acquires information and skills that help ensure learning is as efficient as possible. the main component of studying is instruction. the systematic completion of educational tasks during the course of study offers the chance to comprehend the richness and diversity of educational activities, to select the most appropriate one for a given work, and to develop into seasoned learners who are accustomed to studying. research methods a learning style signifies individual differences in students’ cognitive activity. these are individually peculiar ways of acquiring information in the course of studies. learning strategies constitute the operational repertoire of an “experienced” student. making it necessary for the person to choose particular actions from a variety of others, they characterize the navigational activity and the performance of the student for the following reason: although they mostly consist of habitual skills, including the formed ways to process the information, to assess, control and regulate students’ own activity, they still can change the habitual structure (to widen, to replace some operations and actions, to change their succession), while preserving the focus on the final goal. thus, variability, multi-layered structure and hierarchy characterize the structure of learning strategies, because their component composition and form are determined not by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 115 | p a g e components of the studies, but by the content of educational work (the type of the task performed) that is to be done, by its complexity and intensity. results and discussions correspondingly, in the course of their development, educational activities of the first level form different cognitive learning strategies, while educational activities of the second level metacognitive ones. it is important to note that studies in higher education institutions significantly differ not only in content, but in functions as well. a specific system of educational tasks and exercises helps to gain knowledge and skills aimed at solving different types of professional problems, a certain range of professional competences. in this system, cognitive learning strategies are a psychological mechanism providing a synthesis of academic and vocational training. characterizing the activity of students in the course of studies, they directly determine the technology of carrying out different types of class and individual work, which implies mastering the system of professional knowledge, competences and skills while achieving educational goals. in fact, it means that the awareness of the extent of formation of certain types of learning strategies (both cognitive and metacognitive) gives the opportunity to manage the process of studies in higher education institutions, on the one hand, and, on the other hand, to ensure better results of studies in higher education institutions by means of development and formation of the operational sphere of students’ studies the complexes of activities of different levels which let them organize and manage their own studies. during our teaching process, we noticed that students learn in different ways. in order to meet students’ needs in terms of their different learning styles, it became necessary to use certain activities; this was especially so in the case of learners with low academic performance. we, as teachers, should take advantage of our students’ learning styles and create an environment in which all the members of the classroom feel comfortable. considering what was observed in the classroom that we chose for our project, the main focus of this paper was to detect the learning styles students with low academic performance used when learning a foreign language and afterwards give an account of the role they played in the learning process as well as the factors that allowed them to explore their styles. within the field of learning styles, several studies have been undertaken with the purpose of identifying individual learning styles, interests and likes. some authors have approached this topic by giving a definition of the term ‘learning style’ and by providing a classification of the different learning styles, from both pedagogical and psychological perspectives. students’ learning processes and the differences among them is also important. these differences have to be taken into account for planning classes and for the different activities that can be implemented according to their respective learning processes. learning styles -also known as cognitive stylesas “some of the views learners hold about language learning and language teaching”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 116 | p a g e those styles are strongly related to personality types. cognitive styles also refer to the preferred way individuals process information. the students have different ways of perceiving the world and that is influenced by their environment and by the way they manage to solve problems in their everyday lives. from the pedagogical point of view, the following seven types of styles are illustrated below: plays with words: this person learns best when given the opportunity to hear, see and say words associated with the desired outcome. it is also known as an auditory learning style. plays with questions: this learner is usually good at math and logic/problem solving and learns best when given the opportunity to classify, categorize, and work with abstractions and their relationship to one another. plays with pictures: this person is especially proficient at imagining, manipulating pictures and colors, doing puzzles, and reading charts and maps. plays with music: this learner gets new information via melodies, musical notation or rhythm. plays with moving: this learner is a dancer, plays sports, and participates in producing a variety of crafts. this person remembers the new information through the body. it is also known as a kinesthetic learning style. plays with socializing: this learner is always with a group of people and talking with friends. organizing, mediating, communicating and understanding people are characteristics of this person. it is also known as a communicative learning style. plays alone: this person learns best when the projects are individual, self-paced, and singularly oriented. in order to identify the learning styles of our students. a person’s learning style can be determined by learning-styles inventories based on what the researchers found, they began to make instructional changes by modeling the different types of learning strategies through exercises, activities, roleplay, demonstrations, etc., in order to fulfill students’ needs. the previous studies based on learning styles helped us to conduct this research because they shed light on the way styles can be identified and how activities can be implemented to stimulate such styles. however, learning styles are also characterized by the way they work and how dependent on or independent of the field a person can be. in other words, from a psychological perspective, there is a classification that distinguishes two different styles of learning: field-independence and fielddependence. persons with a field-independent style are able to distinguish parts from a whole and are able to concentrate on something without being disturbed by surrounding variables. in contrast to field-independence, people with a fielddependent style are able to see the whole situation as a global perspective and can analyze it in a general context. the classifications of field-dependence and field-independence give us insights into the way we can manage students’ differences from both pedagogical and physiological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 117 | p a g e perspectives. they can also help us observe how students explore their learning styles according to their environment and their ways of working and perceiving things. it is important to take into account students’ differences in terms of culture, expectation, knowledge and experience because those aspects play a paramount role in planning. in order to conduct our research, we chose a combination of case study and action research. the advantage of working with case studies is that “case studies in education can focus on individual students and seek to understand specific issues and problems of practice”. a wider method that allowed us to perform the research was action research. action research involves the collection and analysis of data and is characterized as being participatory, self-reflective and collaborative, which makes this method different from traditional research methods. after i had identified the students whose academic progress was slow, they signed a consent form giving us permission to undertake the research. after this process, a survey was applied in order to identify the learning styles of these students. the survey was interpreted and, according to that interpretation, some activities were designed, and implemented in the classroom. the classes were observed and notes were taken about the students’ performance during the development of the activities. along the process, some samples of the students’ work were collected in order to see how they were doing in the activities proposed. at the end of some lessons, a five-toten-minute time period was allocated to have students interact and give their opinions about the development of the activities in a focus-group interview. the interview was audiotaped in order to have detailed information about the students’ talking. after identifying the students’ learning styles via the survey, we planned some lessons with activities that included those styles and preferences. i implemented eight lessons for a period of one month and a half. the activities were useful in the collection of the information we required. the topics of the lessons were taken from the textbook that students used in the school. some of the activities were taken from english language teaching books and we created others. those lessons were written in a style that might allow teachers to use them if they are interested. regarding the strategy of pedagogical activity of the higher education teacher, in line with the humanistic paradigm of the national education, we can record the desirability of existence of three plans: the direct interaction subject: the teacher of life" (education) and "teacher of wisdom" (actually the teacher, the professor)", concerning the strategy of the student says" about the semantic filling of knowledge and other educational achievements, ensuring a stable internal motivation of learning, stimulating creativity. thus, the main task of the education content in modern conditions is its translation ... into the inner world of personality. to do this, it is necessary to organize a psychologically grounded activity of two equivalents in relation to subjects: a teacher a student, striving to actualize the formation of students' innerpersonal motivation in satisfying their essential (existing and shaped) needs. it is about educational technology the internal organization of content, that is, about the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 118 | p a g e logic and content structure in the context of the participants’ relationship in the educational, in particular pedagogical action. conclusion however, it is also discovered that there is understatement of self-esteem, inadequate level of knowledge about oneself, ambivalence regarding opportunities and methods of providing psychological assistance, low level of intellectual, scientific activity. all this allows us to develop some tips for improving the professional training of future specialists. references 1. ryff c.d. psychological well-being in adult life. curr. dir. psychol. sci. 1995;4:99– 104. doi: 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395. 2. ryff c.d. happiness is everything, or is it? explorations on the meaning of psychological well-being. j. pers. soc. psychol. 1989;57:1069–1081. 3. cooke r., bewick b.m., audin k. measuring, monitoring and managing the psychological well-being of first year university students. 4. stallman h.m. psychological distress in university students: a comparison with general population data. aust. psychol. 2010;45:249–257. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 1 | p a g e the role of modern sclerotherapy in vascular surgery zokhirov adkhamjon rafiqovich assistant of department of general surgery №2, tashkent medical academy rakhimov ulugbek fakhriddin ogli student of tashkent medical academy khujanova shokhruza shukhrat qizi student of tashkent medical academy sobirov shokhjakhon sobirjonovich student of tashkent medical academy dovudkhonova sarvinozkhon jaxongirkhon qizi student of tashkent medical academy fakhriddinov firdavs faxriddinovich student of tashkent medical academy omonullakhujaev saidakromkhon ubaydullaxonovich student of tashkent medical academy annotation to improve the quality of life of patients with dilated veins, suspected varicose veins and patients with comorbidities who do not have indications for a high level of invasiveness, to study the degree of change in working capacity and provide information about it. keywords: high radio frequency, pulse, varicose veins, sclerotherapy, diabetes melliteus, flebectomy, ethoxisclerol. introduction. today, sclerotherapy is one of the most popular minimally invasive surgical methods, which allows not only to destroy varicose veins, but also to correct impaired hemodynamics in varicose veins (elimination of pathological blood flow reflux). the popularity of sclerotherapy is due to its low cost, technical simplicity and availability, almost ideal aesthetic and functional results. the main disadvantage of the technique is insufficient radicality a vein that has not been surgically removed may rejoin the blood circulation as a result of recanalization, or new varicose veins may appear in place of the former veins due to the development american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 2 | p a g e of the disease. at the same time, modern methods of sclerotherapy using foam preparations, ultrasound, several point injections into reflux sites, operations and endovasal thermal obliteration (evto) allow achieving comparable results. the correct definition of indications for sclerotherapy and its implementation by a highly qualified specialist can reliably eliminate varicose veins, especially in the early stages of varicose veins. purpose of study treatment of varicose veins of the legs by methods of endovasal thermal obliteration (evto) and intravenous administration of sclerosing drugs while maintaining the ability to work and quality of life of patients with such minimally invasive surgical methods. materials and methods of research the department of vascular surgery of the tashkent medical academy examined 25 patients with varicose veins and suspected varicose veins, with concomitant diseases. the audits were carried out from february 2021 to february 2023. at the same time, patients with 0, i, ii degrees of venous dilatation were observed and there is a risk of observation, patients with concomitant diseases, especially diabetes mellitus, obesity, heart and vascular diseases, open surgeries and a modern high-frequency generator (hfg) studied the extent to which the performed procedures have changed the quality of life of patients. results it was noted the expansion of superficial veins 0, i, ii, iii levels. studied in 25 patients at risk of dispensary observation and concomitant diseases. of these, 24% (16/25) of patients had grade 0 dilatation, 20% (5/25) of patients had grade i dilatation, 16% (4/25) of patients had grade ii dilatation, and 8% (2/25) of patients had superficial vein iii degree, revealed vasodilation. 32% (8/25) of the 25 patients studied had comorbidities. of these, 62.5% (5/8) of patients had obesity and arterial hypertension, 25% (2/8) of patients had diabetes mellitus, 12.5% (1/8) of patients had heart and vascular diseases, including cancer (2010 years) and was found to be overweight. 4 patients with level 0, 3 patients with level i, 2 patients with level ii, 1 patient with cardiovascular disease, 1 patient with large body weight, 1 patient with diabetes mellitus or 48% (12/25) of patients with modern minimally invasive high sclerosis of the radiofrequency generator (rfg), in 2 patients of the iii degree, in 3 patients with a large body weight, in 2 patients of the ii degree, i.e. 28% (7/25) of patients underwent open flebectomy. the remaining 24% (6/25) of patients underwent sclerotherapy. 58.3% (7/12) of patients with grade 0 and i within 3 days, 25% (3/12) of patients with grade ii and cardiovascular disease within 7 days, heavy body weight and diabetes mellitus 16.7 % american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 3 | p a g e (2/12) patients restored their full quality of life and ability to work within 20 days. patients who underwent open flebectomy restored their quality of life and ability to work within 15 days. complications during the sclerosing procedure using a modern minimally invasive high-frequency generator (hfg) were observed in 8.3% (1/12) of patients. conclusion it has been established that the quality of the sclerosing procedure performed using a modern minimally invasive high-frequency generator depends on the level of the disease and the presence of concomitant diseases in patients. in particular, this method is preferable for patients due to the absence of cosmetic defects and quick recovery, and the disadvantages are that in some cases, due to microwave energy, which gives the quality of this device, it can cause ulcers in patients with diabetes mellitus. in addition, it is possible to find out to what extent the blood vessels work by converting the oscillations that occur in the blood vessels into impulses using the apparatus created and improved by the authors. list of references 1. каримов, ш. и., ирназаров, а. а., асраров, у. а., авлоназаров, х. а., бобоев, б. м., зохиров, а. р., ... & агзамов, р. в. (2019). построение математических моделей оценки степени тяжести и прогноза эффективности лечения критической ишемии нижних конечностей при мультифокальном атеросклерозе. 2. yusufjanovich, e. u., rafiqovich, z. a., & tohirovich, g. b. (2023). principles of studying liver morphology in experimental diabetic foot syndrome. world bulletin of public health, 19, 63-65. 3. abduraimovna, a. f., komilovna, s. g., yusufjanovich, e. u., & rafiqovich, z. a. (2023, february). evaluation of the effectiveness of physical activity in pelvic organ prolapse. in e conference zone (pp. 42-48). 4. атаходжаева, ф. а., сохибова, г. к., эргашев, у. ю., & зохиров, а. р. (2023, february). влияния витамина д на тактику ведения женщин с миомой маткой. in e conference zone (pp. 35-41). 5. yusufjanovich, e. u., irisbaevich, m. g., rafiqovich, z. a., abduraimovna, a. f., & komilovna, s. g. (2023, february). idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura in pregnancy. in e conference zone (pp. 13-20). 6. rafiqovich, z. a. (2023, february). improving the detection of morphological changes in purulent wounds. in e conference zone (pp. 51-57). 7. zokhirov, a. r. ernazarov kh. i. the study of pathophysiological changes in purulent-necrotic processes of the diabetic foot syndrome." international scientific forum-2022". june 2022. p597-605. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 4 | p a g e 8. эрназаров, х., зохиров, а., эргашев, у. ю., & исраилов, р. (2022). патоморфологическая картина жизненно важных органов при экспериментальной модели диабетической стопы. 9. зохиров, а. р., & эрназаров, х. и. патоморфологическая картина жизненноважных органов при экспериментальной модели диабетической стопы. international scientific forum-2022". june 2022. p146-153. 10. зохиров, а. р., эрназаров, х. и., & эргашев, у. ю. (2022, january). патоморфологические особенности заживления ран при экспериментальной модели диабетической стопы. 64-ой научно-практической конференции обучающихся «наука и здоровье» посвященная дню науки республики казахстан с международным участием. 11. ergashev, u. y., zokhirov, a. r., & minavarkhujaev, r. r. (2023). study and treatment of changes in biochemical processes in complications of diabetes mellitus. 12. эрназаров, х. и., эргашев, у. ю., зоҳиров, а. р., & каримов, х. я. (2022). эффективность использование препарата реоманнисол в лечении экспериментальной модели диабетической стопы. 13. ergashev, u. y., zokhirov, a. r., & minavarkhujaev, r. r. (2022). determination of changes in the lipid peroxidase index in purulent-necrotic lesions of the lower extremities. 14. зохиров, а. р., & набиева, а. ш. (2023). изучение патоморфологических особенностей современного лечения гнойно-некротических процессов при сахарном диабете. interpretation and researches, 1(2), 25-36. 15. зохиров, а. р. (2023). обоснование процессов эпителизации и регенерации при гнойно-некротических процессах нижних конечностей при сахарном диабете. conferencea, 174-180. 16. rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). observation of biochemical results in experimental diabetic foot syndrome. conferencea, 181-188. 17. rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). monitoring of the regeneration process in purulent-necrotic processes of the lower extremities. conferencea, 189-194. 18. rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). study of the effect of lipid peroxidase analysis on the body in diabetic foot syndrome. conferencea, 76-82. 19. rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). control of indicators of endotoxicosis in diabetic foot syndrome. conferencea, 83-90. 20. yusufjanovich, e. u., irisbaevich, m. g., rafiqovich, z. a., & irsaliyevich, e. k. (2023). evaluation of effectiveness of splenectomy in chronic leukemias. world bulletin of public health, 19, 79-83. 21. yusufjanovich, e. u., rafiqovich, z. a., tashkarganovich, m. a., & tohirovich, g. b. (2023). assesment the effectiveness of minimally invasive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 5 | p a g e surgical methods in acute cholecystitis. international journal of scientific trends, 2(2), 14-23. 22. yusufjanovich, e. u., & rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). the use of endovascular laser coagulation in the recurrence of varicose veins of the lower extremities. international journal of scientific trends, 2(2), 24-31. 23. эргашев, у. ю., & зохиров, а. р. (2023). оценка эффективности малоинвазивных операций при механической желтухе и применение алгоритма. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 12, 6-16. 24. эргашев, у. ю., зохиров, а. р., мустафакулов, г. и., & моминов, а. т. (2023). оценка применения и эффективности современных оперативных вмешательств на патологических пространствах печени. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 12, 17-26. 25. эргашев, у. ю., & зохиров, а. р. (2023). изучение патоморфологии печени при экспериментальном синдроме диабетической стопы. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 12, 2731. 26. ergashev, u. y., zohirov, a. r., minavarkhojayev, r. r., & mominov, a. t. (2023). improving methods for diagnosing and monitoring endotoxicosis in experimental diaetic foot syndrome. world bulletin of public health, 19, 84-95. 27. zohirov, a. r., ergashev, u. y., & ernazarov, h. i. qandli diabetda oyoqning yiringlinekrotik shikastlanishlarining patomorfologik jihatlarini kompleks davolashni o'rganish. international scientific forum-2022". june 2022. p132-136. 28. ergashev, u. y., zokhirov, a. r., & minavarkhujaev, r. r. (2023). the study of pathological physiology of indicators of endogenous intoxication in purulent-necrotic lesions of the lower extremities. 29. ergashev, u. y., zokhirov, a. r., & ernazarov, k. i. (2022). the study of pathomorphological diagnosis of vital organs after modern treatment of diabetic foot syndrome. 30. ergashev, u. y., zokhirov, a. r., & ernazarov, k. i. (2022). the study of diagnostics and prevention of pathophysiological parameters after modern treatment of purulent-necrotic processes in diabetic. 31. каримов, ш. и., ирназаров, а. а., асраров, у. а., авлоназаров, х. а., бобоев, б. м., матмурадов, ж. к., & агзамов, р. в. (2019). применение гибридных хирургических вмешательств у больных с критиче-ской ишемией нижних конечностей при мультифокальном атеросклерозе. тиббиет янги куни, 3, 27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 6 | p a g e 32. yusufjanovich, e. u., & rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). evaluation of the lipid peroxidase index in diabetic complications. conferencea, 68-73. 33. yusufjanovich, e. u., & rafiqovich, z. a. (2023). treatment of purulent-necrotic lesions of the lower extremities with modern drugs. conferencea, 88-94. 34. ergashev, u. y., mustafakulov, g. i., mominov, a. t., yakubov, d. r., zohirov, a. r., & ernazarov, x. i. (2022). effective of simultaneous surgeries in chronic immune thrombocytopenia. jundishapur journal of microbiology, 15(2), 638-644. 35. ergashev, u. y. (2022). ernazarov kh. i., zohirov ar, alzabni id 2022. complex treatment of experimental model of diabetic foot syndrome. american journal of medicine and medical sciences, 12(5), 471-480. 36. yusufjanovich, e. u., rafiqovich, z. a., & irsalievich, e. k. (2023). assessment of the process of epithelialization after complex treatment of diabetic foot syndrome. texas journal of medical science, 16, 19-23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 154 | p a g e development of the digital economy in uzbekistan and its main directions borikhon ganikhodzhaev first deputy director of the graduate school of business and entrepreneurship, bganikhodjaev @ gmail . com dilmurod suyunov professor, head of the department of theory and practice of corporate governance, graduate school of business and entrepreneurship, sdx 2161@ gmail . com aman kenzhabaev professor, head of the department of marketing and digital economy, higher school of business and entrepreneurship, amankenja059@gmail.com akbar kuvandikov associate professor of the ministry of emergency situations. abstract: this article analyzes the development of the digital economy. the essence of the scenario of digital transformation of the economy has been studied. with the help of the rating system for the development of the digital economy and e-government, as well as the interdepartmental mechanism for its implementation, an analysis of the current state of the digital transformation of the republic's industries was carried out. a comparative analysis of digitization with foreign countries was carried out. keywords: digital economy, digital transformation, e-government, risk of cyber threats, digital literacy, digital slavery. introduction today, uzbekistan seeks to take a strong place among the advanced, developed countries. the reforms carried out in this regard in all spheres of the economy are the creation of decent living conditions for our people. in recent years, the successes of uzbekistan have been recognized by the world community. in his 2020 address to the oliy majlis, the head of state said: “in order to achieve development, it is necessary and necessary to master digital knowledge and modern information technologies. this gives us the opportunity to take the shortest path to growth,” 1he said, setting a firm goal for the transition to a digital economy over the next five years. in particular, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 1 https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4057 https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4057 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 155 | p a g e 2017 no. pf-4947 “on the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan” provides for the development of the digital economy, the reduction of public administration in the economy, modern forms of mutually beneficial cooperation between the public and private sectors, the system “electronic government » the implementation of development measures has been identified as a priority. the development of the digital economy of any country will lead to an increase in gross domestic product. first of all, digitalization allows developing the economy, increasing the efficiency of large industrial enterprises, increasing production, ensuring transparency of activities, and reducing production costs. by developing the digital economy, we will first of all achieve an increase in the size of the gross domestic product (gdp). the digital economy is not some other economy that needs to be created from scratch. this means transferring the existing economy to a new system by developing new technologies, platforms and business models and implementing them into everyday life. that is a high level of automation; exchange of electronic documents; electronic integration of accounting and management systems; electronic databases; availability of crm (system of interaction with clients); corporate networks. thanks to the digital economy, payment costs are reduced (for example, trips to the bank and other resources are saved), information about goods and services is obtained more and faster, opportunities for entering the global market for goods and services in the digital world are greater due to the fact that feedback ( consumer opinion) arrives quickly, goods and services improve rapidly. in our country, in accordance with the strategy "digital uzbekistan 2030", the digitalization of industries and regions of the economy, the introduction of state information systems and electronic services, as well as comprehensive measures in the field of public education, public services, courts, finance, banking and transport systems are being carried out to ensure widespread use of digital technologies. the development and implementation of this program, first of all, the formation of well-thought-out and perfect organizational and legal mechanisms, in addition, ensuring well-coordinated interaction between state bodies and business entities in the implementation of innovative ideas, technologies and developments, production and services. provision in all sectors and industries covered by digital technologies, training of intellectual potential personnel with in-depth knowledge of modern knowledge in this area, thereby contributing to the creation of an “informed society” environment in the country. at the same time, the lack of an effective rating system for the development of the digital economy and e-government, as well as an interdepartmental mechanism for its implementation, does not allow for a deep analysis of the current state of digital transformation of industries and regions of the economy. in connection with this decree of the cabinet of ministers dated june 15, 2021 no. 373 “on measures to further improve the rating system of the state of development of the digital economy and e-government”, a unified rating system for assessing the state of development of the digital economy and egovernment in sectors of the economy, social spheres was established . the regions have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 156 | p a g e identified priority areas for implementing an effective system of interdepartmental coordination of assessment processes to develop network and regional digital development programs for the future. based on this decision, the interdepartmental information system nis.uz was launched to automate the processes of rating and assess the state of digital transformation of organizations and regions. literature review we are aware of a number of publications by foreign scientists, economists and experts who have been studying the digital economy and methodological aspects of the digital transformation of business processes for many years. of interest are the works of n. hanna 2, m. pratt 3, d. sparapani , n. fenwick 4, r. kinzyabulatov 5and others. they outline the theoretical foundations and practical experience in the field of the digital economy, as well as the digital transformation of business processes of enterprises and organizations in europe, asia and russia. issues regarding the digital transformation of business processes of enterprises and organizations are described in detail in the joint research work of s. kraus, p. jones, n. cuyler, a. weinmann, n. chaparro-banegas, n. roig-tierno. also, the research of domestic scientists is devoted to increasing the competitiveness of the national economy of the republic of uzbekistan in the digital economy, improving the theoretical and practical aspects of the digital economy, as well as the introduction of digital technologies in public administration. research related to the use of information technology in the economy of uzbekistan was carried out by such scientists as s.s. gulyamov, t.s. kuchkarov, a.t.kenzhabaev, a.t. shermukhamedov, v.k. kabulov, r.kh. ayupov, a.m. abduvokhidov, a.b. bobozhonov, n.m. makhmudov, sh.g. odilov, d.m. rasulev, r.a. dadabaeva, i.e. zhukovskaya, t.sh. shadiev and others. these studies of domestic scientists have made a huge contribution to the development of the digital economy. methods and analysis in recent years, the countries of the east have shown good results in many areas of socioeconomic development. in particular, if the whole world recognizes japan and south korea as examples of the introduction of digital technologies and their effective use, then the 2hanna n. a role for the state in the digital age. journal of innovation and entrepreneurship 7, 5 (2018). url: https://innovation-entrepreneurship.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s13731-018-0086-3/ ( date circulation : 22.04.2022). 3 pratt m., sparapani j. [definition] what is digital transformation? url: https://www.techtarget.com/ searchcio /definition/digital-transformation/ ( date circulation : 22.04.2022). 4 fenwick n (forrester) . digital business: transformation, disruption, optimization, integration and humanization. url: https://www.i-scoop.eu/digital-transformation/digital-business/ (accessed 22.04.2022). 5 kinzyabulatov r. what is a business process and a description of a business process. [electronic resource]. url : https :// habr . com / ru / post /342448/ (date of access: 04/22/2022). https://innovation-entrepreneurship.springeropen.com/ https://innovation-entrepreneurship.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s13731-018-0086-3/ https://www.techtarget.com/contributor/jason-sparapani https://www.techtarget.com/%20searchcio/definition/digital-transformation/ https://www.techtarget.com/%20searchcio/definition/digital-transformation/ https://www.techtarget.com/%20searchcio/definition/digital-transformation/ https://www.techtarget.com/%20searchcio/definition/digital-transformation/ http://www.forrester.com/nigel-fenwick?intcmp=blog:forrlink https://www.i-scoop.eu/digital-transformation/digital-business/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ https://habr.com/ru/post/342448/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 157 | p a g e people's republic of china and india are among the world's leading countries in terms of the volume and pace of production of high-tech goods and services. the countries of the middle east, in particular saudi arabia, the united arab emirates and qatar, are making significant progress in the production of alternative energy, the introduction of information technology, and space research. a number of countries in southeast asia are leading countries in the world in the implementation of the digital economy. of course, the study of the mechanism, causes, conditions and factors for achieving these results, the preparation of conclusions on the application of its positive and successful aspects in our country is of great importance today. the phased reforms of recent years on the introduction of information, communication and internet technologies (hereinafter referred to as icit) in all areas of public administration and public services are aimed at promoting information services, developing and implementing an "electronic government" system, communications have made it possible to create effective mechanisms for the timely resolution of everyday problems of the population of the republic. as a result, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 30, 2017 no. pf-5099 “on measures to radically improve the conditions for the development of the information technology sector in the republic” clearly defines promising directions for the development of the icit sector and measures and activities for its implementation in the economy are clearly defined. however, until 2020, the icit sector developed slowly. as the main reason for this, the results of the analysis of the consulting service "ergo research & advisory" showed that the main problem is the underdeveloped telecommunications infrastructure and communications 6. as a result of insufficient investment in the development of this sector, internet and mobile services did not work properly, which led to a slowdown in the growth of the digital economy and digital breakthroughs. however, this year the figure in this regard has increased significantly. according to the information provided by the ministry of digital technology of the republic of uzbekistan, a number of works are being carried out in the direction of developing the telecommunications infrastructure. the internet speed is 1200 gb/s, access to the internet at a speed of 750 gb/s was created through the switching center, the network load level is 78.5 percent. from january 1, 2022, the tariff for internet services for operators and providers has been reduced by 37% compared to the same period last year and amounted to 48,000 soums per 1 mbps. the number of internet service users increased from 24 million, of which 19 million were mobile internet users. backbone telecommunications networks have been expanded at 280 facilities across the country, telecommunications equipment has been modernized, and the bandwidth of backbone telecommunications networks has been increased to 200 gbps at the interregional level and 40 gbps at the interdistrict level. level. the progress made is significant, but not enough. 6https://yuz.uz/news/diqamli-iktisodiyot-taraqqiyot-sari-kisqa-yol american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 158 | p a g e today, digitization continues to accumulate vast amounts of digital data. global ip traffic is expected to reach 150,700 gbps this year (up from 45,000 gbps in 2017). the digital economy is an economy based on new methods of production, processing, storage, transmission of data and digital computer technologies. within the framework of this economic model, existing market models of work will radically change, the value added model will significantly decrease, the importance of intermediaries at all levels of the economy will sharply decrease, because now we can model anything 7. if you think about the positive aspects of the "digital economy", then as a result of its increases labor productivity; increases the competitiveness of companies; production costs are reduced; new jobs are created in a new area; poverty and social inequality will be eliminated. there are many positive effects of the digital economy on our lives. this type of economy gives many opportunities to the consumer, which in turn expands the market opportunities. a number of scientists and experts expressed many opinions about its positive aspects. today, the leading "digital" countries are norway, sweden and switzerland. the top 10 groups include the us, uk, denmark, finland, singapore, south korea and hong kong. at the same time, together with china, india, malaysia and the philippines, it took 39th place in the ranking of the digital economies of the world. many entrepreneurs are interested in what the digital economy can do for new businesses. the development of the digital economy can affect the internal and external environment of international business. in the field of information and communication technologies, it is impossible to affect different areas of the company, but these changes fundamentally change. even new companies and even small businesses can sell their products all over the world via the internet. with small investments, companies appear and grow rapidly. with the help of information technology, it becomes possible to reduce costs and increase productivity and labor efficiency in many sectors of the economy. at the same time, taking into account the digital economy, the positions of companies in the market are growing. risks and uncertainties increase when making strategic decisions. this situation is very unstable due to dynamic changes in the technological level, increased competition and the impact of state influence on the economy. technological changes inherent in the digital economy can create new market rules for the business of producers and buyers. in such an environment, companies need to look for new competitive strategies and improve their competitiveness. to survive and at the same time develop in the new environment, companies need to increase their competence in the field of digital information technology. what is the danger of the "digital economy" now? 7the experience of the countries of the east in the transition to a digital economy: opportunities and challenges. republican scientific and practical agreement materials collection. t.: 2021. 245 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 159 | p a g e the introduction of "numbers" and e-commerce will eliminate a number of shortcomings for humanity, among them • the risk of cyber threats associated with the problem of protecting personal data (partly the problem of fraud can be solved by the so-called digital literacy); • "digital slavery" (using data to control the behavior of millions of people); • an increase in unemployment in the labor market, as the risk of the disappearance of certain professions and industries increases (for example, many experts seriously believe that the banking system will disappear in the next decade). this can be done by further expanding information technologies and their products: • electronic cash desks, customer service bots, unmanned vehicles and much more); • “digital connectivity” (access to digital services and products in digital education, leading to a gap in the literacy of people in the same country or in different countries). what are the risks of transition to a digital economy? every modern beginner and experienced entrepreneur sees the effectiveness of the digital economy. there are those who believe that this is a threat to the population. conclusion thus, the most important demonstration of the digital economy is the massive introduction of robots for production and service. recently, even international organizations have realized the danger that robots can bring to the robotization of the economy, because robots are actually the concern of people. in the coming decades, two-thirds of the people in the third world are projected to be out of work. it is no coincidence that the problems here affect precisely these countries, because robotic material production prevails here. in western countries, robotization is entering a new stage. currently, following the robotization of material production, the robotization of the service sector begins. everyone knows that most of the population here is employed in the service sector. this process is manifested in banking, transport and trade. over time, humans will be replaced by electronically controlled machines and robots. the development of the digital economy also affects the employment sector. thus, the following professions may appear in the future: personal brand manager; virtual lawyer; moderator of the communication platform with representatives of the authorities; infostylist; digital linguist; term broker; interface designer. the digital economy is an economy that is developing on the basis of new methods of generating, processing, storing and transmitting information, as well as digital computer technologies. the main technologies of the digital economy are big data (specific data and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 160 | p a g e methods of working with them), artificial intelligence, blockchain technology, cloud reporting, quantum technologies, robotics, virtual reality, etc. an important result of the development of the digital economy is a change in existing business models, a decrease in the role of intermediaries in the creation of products, the sale and provision of services. digital technologies make it possible to directly connect suppliers and customers, which helps to develop an individual approach to the formation of products and services. today, the policy of digitalization is the main issue on the agenda in our country, and in this regard, uzbekistan is leading the way with bold steps. literature: 1.указ президента республики узбекистан об утверждении стратегии «цифровой узбекистан-2030» и мерах по ее эффективной реализации г. ташкент, 5 октября 2020 г., № уп-6079. 2.кенжабаев а.т. совремённое содержание и понятие цифровой экономики. журнал “экономика и бизнес” теория и практика. №1-1 (71), 2021 год. 3.кенжабаев а.т., абдуллаев м.х. ўзбекистон республикасида хавфли геологик жараёнларни кузатишда ахборот-коммуникация технологияларини жорий этиш босқичлари ва истиқболлари. geologiya va mineral resurslar. геология и минеральные ресурсы. geology and mineral resources. научно-практический журнал. 5’2021 год. 4.кenjabaev а.т., niyazov m. sh. uzbekistan as a new logistics digital ecosystem. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) issn (e): 2347-6915 vol. 9, issue 12, dec. (2021). 5.кenjabaev а.т., valikhanov a.r. post-pandemic perspectives for the development of digitalization in uzbekistaninternational journal of management, it & engineering vol. 12 issue 9, september 2022, issn: 2249-0558 impact factor: 7.119 journal homepage: http://www.ijmra.us, email: editorijmie@gmail.com double-blind peer reviewed refereed open access international journal included in the international serial directories indexed & listed at: ulrich's periodicals directory ©, u.s.a., open j-gate as well as in cabell’s directories of publishing opportunities, u.s.a. 6.valikhanov a.r. developing the digital economy impact on the country's economic growth. international journal of research in economics and social sciences (ijress) available online at: http://euroasiapub.org vol. 12 issue 09 september2022 issn: 22497382 | impact factor: 8.018|. 7. https://my.gov.uz https://my.gov.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 22 | p a g e the significance and theoretical basis of distance learning of geography in higher education s. e. baymuradova tashkent state pedagogy named after nizomi teacher of the department "geography and its teaching methodology" of the university annotation information is given about the importance of remote teaching of geography in the higher education system, theoretical foundations, level of study, problems, effectiveness of teaching, and defined tasks. keywords: distance education, distance education, geography teaching methodology, flipped classroom, blended learning, ict, eatr, etc. introduction the main goal of the reforms being carried out in the field of education in our country is to adapt the education system to world standards, to educate young people to be fully mature, well-rounded and have high intellectual potential. in particular, the issue of organizing educational processes in higher education institutions on the basis of modern innovative and information and communication technologies and training qualified personnel is urgent. among them, one of the important tasks is to establish distance education in the higher education system and to achieve high efficiency through it. regarding the implementation of the decree no. pf-60 of the honorable president of january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" in the "year of honoring human value and active neighborhood" in the state program [1], special attention is paid to the formation of admission quotas for forms of education, including distance education, taking into account the possibilities of higher education institutions. in particular, by introducing the form of distance education in the higher education system, it is planned to further expand the opportunity for young people to receive higher education without separating them from production, in which it is planned to gradually establish the training of personnel in the form of distance education. [1]. we all know that the attention paid to the education system by our government is increasing day by day. touching on this issue, president sh.m. mirziyoyev emphasized that "it is our first duty to improve the activities of all links of the education and training system based on the requirements of today's time." in fact, in our country, the introduction of the most modern technologies of education at all stages of the continuous education system and raising the level of education to the level of quality has been raised to the level of state policy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 23 | p a g e a number of scientists have conducted scientific research in our republic on the scientifictheoretical foundations, organizational-pedagogical aspects of distance education in educational processes. in particular, n.i. taylakov conducted research on the issues of creating a new generation of educational literature for the continuous education system, while developing electronic textbooks for educational stages and developed the pedagogical basis for their use in distance education [3] . decree no. pf-5847 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 8, 2019 "on approval of the concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030" provides for "wide introduction of the electronic library system that allows remote access , the urgent tasks of expanding the possibilities of continuous improvement of students' professional skills by establishing the use of library funds and information bases after completing their studies at a higher educational institution [2]. in particular, wide use of distance education opportunities, development of distance education services, wide introduction of webinar, online, "blended learning" (mixed), "flipped classroom" (reversed) technologies into practice; it is planned to organize distance education programs based on modern information and communication technologies. in performing such tasks, it is important to increase the level of knowledge of students in geography education, to achieve a deep understanding of geographical events and phenomena, and to create conditions for the introduction of information and communication technologies in geography education. today, the possibilities of distance learning technologies are being expanded in the teaching of geography in higher pedagogical institutions. several geographers have commented on the use of distance learning technologies in the teaching of geography in scientific literature. for example, abduvokhidov a.s., z.a.ganiyev in the textbook "methodology of geography education" touch on the issues of distance education in geography education and write: distance education is education from a specific point with the help of information and communication tools. it is education oriented to the use of educational resources, based on traditional and innovative forms, methods, tools, from the provision of educational services, distribution and delivery of educational products [4]. geographers kh.vakhobov, n.r.alimkulov, and n.b.sultanova touched on the issues of using ict and distance education in teaching geography and wrote: "the use of information technology in geography education is carried out in the following areas: use of electronic textbooks; use of electronic maps; use of internet facilities; use of videos; use of distance learning technologies" [5]. in her research work, d.n.abdullayeva highlighted the issues of improving the mechanisms of using electronic educational tools in the process of training geography teachers, highlighted the advantages of distance learning in geography education, and the professional competence of pedagogical personnel in the system of training geography teachers developed the model "improving the mechanisms of using electronic educational tools in the process of improving the qualifications of geography teachers" based on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 24 | p a g e interdependence of factors such as cognitive sphere, communicative level and selfprofessional-personal development motivation [6]. based on the above considerations, he showed the need to implement the following tasks regarding the organization of distance education in geography education in higher educational institutions: improvement of scientific methodical support of distance education in geography education of pedagogical higher education institutions; development of technologies for developing students' skills in using ict, electronic information and educational resources (eatr) and the internet; oliy ta’lim muassasalarida faoliyat olib borayotgan geografiya fani o‘qituvchilarining elektron ta’lim resurslarini yaratish, takomillashtirish, ulardan foydalanish malakalarini uzluksiz oshirish borish; development of educational programs and materials of distance courses in geography education based on foreign best practices; regular use of modern methods, forms, tools and technologies of distance education; improvement of the methodology of organizing and conducting geography practical work, training, work outside the auditorium and demonstration experiments in accordance with the conditions of distance education of students; development of distance learning competence of students; development of approaches and technologies aimed at improving the quality of geography teaching in higher education; developing proposals and recommendations aimed at further improving the requirements for the content and quality of distance education of students, etc. therefore, distance education is considered to be distance education, and all or a certain part of educational activities are organized by means of modern information technologies. in distance learning, all subject assignments are completed, monitored and assessed remotely by learners. a positive feature of the distance education system is that this system ensures the realization of the right to education of every person. a number of researchers include the following in their scientific works among the advantages of distance education [7]: creative environment of teaching; in traditional methods of teaching, the student only reads the given material, while in the distance learning method, the students themselves search for the necessary information from the information warehouse and share their experiences with other students in electronic networks. will have opportunities to exchange through; presence of major changes in the workplace; the type of education based on the distance education method creates a wide range of conditions for students; that it is a new and effective means of teaching and learning. in the world experience, it became clear that there are a number of problems in the organization and implementation of distance education [8, 9, 10, 11, 12.]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 25 | p a g e 1. due to the use of specific forms and methods based on information and communication technologies in distance education, learners should have the skills to use them; 2. in contrast to traditional forms of education, remote education requires special training of specialists in educational institutions; 3. when introducing distance education, it is necessary to initially prepare educational programs and educational materials based on international experiences; 4. the need to be ready to use the professional knowledge and skills acquired in the process of distance learning in their pedagogical activities; 5. the need for the existence of other regulatory documents, which provide for the workload of teachers in distance education. in conclusion, it can be said that distance education provides students with a number of conveniences, in particular, the creation of conditions for all students to learn equally in this type of education, while strengthening the interaction between types of education. it is important because it increases the quality level of education, creates an opportunity to get additional education along with the main activity, expands the possibilities of continuous education, and provides the level of education based on new principles. in distance education, not only students, but also teachers have the opportunity to coordinate the learning process of students, to regularly improve the materials of their subject in accordance with innovations. list of references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. pf-60 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". (objective 46). 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 8, 2019 no. pf5847 "on approval of the concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030". 3. taylakov n.i. scientific and pedagogical foundations of creating a new generation of educational literature for the continuing education system. (in the case of a computer science course): ped. science. doc. ..dis. autoref. tashkent, uzpfiti, 2006. 331 p. 4. abduvokhidov a.s., z.a. ganiyev. "methodology of geography education". samarkand.: 2021. p. 225 5. vakhobov h., n.r. alimkulov., n.b. sultanova. geography teaching methodology., tashkent: "nodirabegim" publishing house. 2021 year. p. 69-70. 6. abdullaeva d.n. improving the mechanisms of using electronic educational tools in the process of improving the qualifications of geography teachers, doctor of philosophy (phd) dissertation in pedagogical sciences. samarkand -2021. 121 p. 7. kenjaboev a., salomova g., sohibov b. pedagogical foundations of distance education. journal of modern education. tashkent, 2014, #10. 8. andreev aa. didactic foundations of distance learning in higher educational institutions: dis. ... ped. sciences. – m.: 1999. – 289 p. 9. polat e.s. distance learning. – m.: vlados, 1998. – 192 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 26 | p a g e 10. polat e.s. theory and practice of distance learning / edited. m.: academy, 2004. 416 p. 11. shabanov a.g. modeling the process of distance learning in the system of continuous education: dis. … doc. ped. sciences. barnaul: bpgu, 2004. -357 p. 12. sharifnyazova k.sh. designing an individual educational trajectory for advanced training of teachers in the conditions of the information educational environment. abstract candidate's thesis pedagogical sciences kazan. 2014. 24 p. 13. расулов а. б., абдуллаева д. н. педагогические и психологические аспекты развития навыков использования сайтов интернетав процессе повышения квалификацииработников народного образования //профессионально-личностное развитие будущих специалистов в среде научно-образовательного кластера. – 2020. – с. 466-470. 14. narzullaevna a. d. methodological aspects of the use of computer technologies in teaching geography. 15. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 142 | p a g e for example in german and uzbeki typology of structured electronic dictionaries shukurova nigina lukmonovna university of world languages of uzbekistan master's degree 2nd year abstract: this article is devoted to the typology of dictionaries, it presents the scientific conclusions of the great uzbek and german lexicographers, and analyzes the existing dictionaries created with the participation of the german and uzbek languages based on them. at the same time, it serves to increase the knowledge of the dictionaries involving orthographic, orthoepic, anthroponomic, toponymic, synonymic, frequency, dialectological, historical, international words, inverse and etymological in these languages, where no research has been done. key words: typology, dictionary, lexicography, lexicographer, german, uzbek, translation, explanatory, historical, etymological, dialectological, comparative, reverse, orthographic, orpoepic. introduction dictionaries are invaluable in teaching and learning foreign languages. because with their help, we even learn what we don't know independently and strengthen what we know. for this reason, the field of lexicography of linguistics has developed further in the following years, which can be seen in the example of created dictionaries. in this article, we will analyze this fact on the example of lexicographic works created with the participation of german and uzbek languages. in it, first of all, the typology of dictionaries is covered based on the scientific conclusions of german and uzbek lexicologists. then, existing germanuzbek dictionaries are analyzed according to this typology. at the same time, along with the achievements in this regard, the shortcomings are also summarized. one of the sources that explains the typology of uzbek lexicology in detail belongs to h. jamolkhanov (2005). the author manages the typology in four ways, including types and subgroups. it is noteworthy that examples of each type of uzbek lexicography are provided, and these sources are covered in detail. in particular, three types are distinguished in the second aspect, for example, "dictionary of literary terms" (1967) is a dictionary of monolingual dictionaries; russian-uzbek dictionary for bilinguals (1972); for multilingual dictionaries "latin-russian uzbek normal anatomy dictionary" (1964) and others. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 143 | p a g e table 1: typology of dictionaries: 1. by size: a. common dictionaries b. special dictionaries according to the size of common dictionaries: for what purpose the vocabulary of special dictionaries is limited: a1. full size a2. average a3. small b1. lexicon layers b2. lexically selected b3. terminological b1. synonym, homonym, antonym, compound word, connecting word, taboo euphemism, phraseological unit, acquired word dictionaries comparing these two typologies, it can be said that the authors divided almost the same dictionaries into types according to different aspects. in the first typology, dictionaries are divided into encyclopedic and linguistic types according to their intended purpose, while in the second, they are divided into eleven types of translation, defined, historical, etc., according to their purpose. this requires some discussion. while the lexicology of the uzbek language (1981) is analyzed in terms of the size of general dictionaries, this phenomenon is neglected in the modern uzbek language (2005). in our opinion, it is not appropriate to evaluate one of the presented typologies as more correct or vice versa, because both authors implemented it from their own point of view; importantly, they were able to cover all the lexicographic resources available in the uzbek lexicon. however, considering that the typology presented by h. jamolkhanov is more modern (it was published almost 25 years later) and his views are close to the typology of other authors, its partial relevance and in some sense its superiority are clearly visible. it is appropriate to compare these ideas with the typologies noted by german-speaking scholars within their own language. also, the fact that scientific research is being carried out in the field of lexicography of german and uzbek languages requires the opinion of german linguists on the typology of dictionaries. the wellknown german scientist m. schlefer (2002) lists the dictionaries according to certain characteristics in the following table: jamolkhanov is more modern (published almost 25 years later) and his views are close to the typology of other authors, partially relevant and in some sense superior is noticeable. it is appropriate to compare these ideas with the typologies noted by german-speaking scholars within their own language. also, the fact that scientific research is being carried out in the field of lexicography of german and uzbek languages requires the opinion of german linguists on the typology of dictionaries. the wellknown german scientist m. schlefer (2002) lists the dictionaries according to certain characteristics in the following table: jamolkhanov is more modern (published almost 25 years later) and his views are close to the typology of other authors, partially relevant and in some sense superior is noticeable. it is appropriate to compare these ideas with the typologies noted by german-speaking scholars within their own language. also, the fact that scientific research is being carried out in the field of lexicography of german and uzbek american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 144 | p a g e languages requires the opinion of german linguists on the typology of dictionaries. the wellknown german scientist m. schlefer (2002) lists dictionaries according to certain characteristics in the following table: it is appropriate to compare these opinions with the typologies noted by german-speaking scientists within their own language. also, the fact that scientific research is being carried out in the field of lexicography of german and uzbek languages requires the opinion of german linguists on the typology of dictionaries. the wellknown german scientist m. schlefer (2002) lists dictionaries according to certain characteristics in the following table: it is appropriate to compare these opinions with the typologies noted by german-speaking scientists within their own language. also, the fact that scientific research is being carried out in the field of lexicography of german and uzbek languages requires the opinion of german linguists on the typology of dictionaries. the wellknown german scientist m. schlefer (2002) lists dictionaries according to certain characteristics in the following table:2-jadval: asosiy xususiyatlarga ko‘ra lug‘at turlari key characters dictionary type anzahl der sprachen einsprachiges, mehrsprachiges wörterbuch, polyglottenwörterbuch number of languages. monolingual, multilingual, polyglot dictionary art der wortschatzabgrenzung gegenwartssprachliches, neuhochdeutsches, mittelhochdeutsches, althochdeutsches wörterbuch; mundartwörterbuch, umgangssprachliches, standardsprachliches, fachsprachliches wörterbuch; individualwörterbuch, grundwortschatz-wörterbuch, fremdwörterbuch, thesauruswörterbuch, sprachstadienwörterbuch according to the fields of application of dictionary sources. modern, new modern, medieval german, old german dictionary; dialectal words, colloquial, literary, technical vocabulary; private dictionary, keyword dictionary, mastered word dictionary, thesaurus dictionary, language stage dictionary beschriebene zeichenebene orfografiya, orfoepiya, morfologiya, frazeologizmlar wörterbuch, bedeutungswörterbuch, valenzwörterbuch according to the defined language level spelling, orthoepic, morphological, phraseological dictionary, semantic dictionary, equivalent dictionary. vorrangijlar benutzungsziel, zielgruppe begriffswörterbuch, synonymenwörterbuch, antonymenwörterbuch, kollokationswörterbuch, wortfamilienwörterbuch, homographenwörterbuch according to the user layer dictionary of terms, dictionary of synonyms, dictionary of antonyms, dictionary of colloquiums, dictionary of mobile words, dictionary of homographs metodikasi grundlage, bezugswissenschaft semasiologiya, onomasiologiya, synchronisches, diachronisches, etymologisches wörterbuch methodological basis, according to it based on science semantic, onomasiological, synchronic, diachronic, etymological dictionary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 145 | p a g e leksikografiya grundlagen und beschreibungsverfahren korpuswörterbuch, belegwörterbuch, ta'riflarwörterbuch, allgemeinwörterbuch, spezialwörterbuch lexicographical foundations and methods of description corpus dictionary, sample dictionary, defined dictionary, general dictionary, special dictionary "german-russian-uzbek socio-political dictionary" (1980), d.f. rashidova, "german uzbek dictionary" (1985) m.t. nigmatboeva, j.r. benyaminov, s.s. saidov, m.s. rustambekova; j.r. benyaminov and s.s. saidov's "german-uzbek educational dictionary" (1991); j.r. benyaminov and s.s. saidov's "uzbek-german educational dictionary" (1992); t.s. mirsoatov, m. sattarov "an explanatory dictionary of german-uzbek grammatical terms" (1992); "german-russian-uzbek phraseological dictionary" by m.umarkhojaev, q.nazarov (1994); "german-russian-uzbek dictionary" (1994) d. rashidova, s. hasankhonova, t. a. yurkova; "german-uzbek dictionary" (2007) z. botaev, y. ismailov, s. karimov; "uzbek-german dictionary" by y. ismailov and s. karimov (2011); kh. rahimov and m.t. "dictionary of german uzbek proverbs and proverbs" eshankulova (2011); "german-uzbek phraseological dictionary" co-authored by h. rahimov and d. sotvoldiyeva (2011); "dictionary of german-uzbek stylistic terms" (2012) co-authored by h.rahimov and m.i.kadirova, "deutsch-usbeksiches wörterbuch der terminologie für straßenbau" (2013) by r.f. begmatova, f.i.hakimova, s.m.abduganiyeva; "ger uzbek dictionary. dictionary of proverbs and proverbs" co-authored by s.s. imyaminova and researcher s. kamolova (2013), "phraseological dictionary" by m. umarkhozhaev, o'. azamov (2015), kh. rahimov and a. j. baratov (2015) , "multilingual dictionary of translation terms" (2015), "german-uzbek dictionary" (2016) and the large volume "german-uzbek dictionary" co-authored by z. sodikov and d. abdurakhmonova (2015). the fact that it is increasing day by day, and practical results are being achieved in parallel, is a proof of this. according to the object and subject, 40 percent of the lexicographic sources are 4 terminological, 30 percent are phraseological, and the same percent are proverbs and sayings. although there are no studies on the creation of orthographic, orthoepic, anthroponomic, toponymic, synonymy, frequency, dialectological, historical, international words, reverse and etymological dictionaries, the volume of works on terminology, phraseology and proverbs and sayings indicates its size. the number of specialists in this field of science, and those interested in these fields. references 1. engelberg, s. va lemnitzer, l. (2009). lexikographie und wörterbuchbenutzung (5nashr). stauffenburg. 2. kamola, y. (2020). esl o‘qituvchilarining til o‘rganish jarayonida stressni boshqarish. tadqiqot va ishlanmalar uchun xalqaro muhandislik jurnali, 5(1). 3. qobilova, n. (2020). mutaxassislik kurslari bo‘yicha talabalarning o‘qish va tushunishni takomillashtirish usullari. uchenyy xxi veka. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 146 | p a g e 4. maxmatqulov, k. (2020). madaniyatlararo muloqot, uning mazmuni va ma’nosi. 5. schleafer, m. (2002). leksikologiya va leksikografiya. eine einführung am beispiel deutscher wörterbücher. erich shmidt. 6. umirova, z. va bektemirova, s. (2019). akademik atamalarning lingvopragmatik xususiyatlari. axborotnoma. 7. sanakulov, z. i., & musabekova, m. n. (2019). literaturnye teksy na urokax inostrannyh yazykov. molodoy ucheny. 8. xojiev, a., & axmedov, a. (1981). dunyodagi o‘zbek adabiyoti tili. muxlis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 148 | p a g e problems of actualization of national identity processes in social development makhmudov l. yu tashkent medical academy teacher of the department of social sciences. utaev g. g. senior teacher tashkent medical academy teacher of the department of social sciences. annotation this article discusses the role of identification and national identification processes in social development, the role of such problems in the modern world, and their adaptation in the processes of globalization. keywords: identification, social development, uzbek people, imperialist games, way of thinking. at the beginning of the 21st century, worldwide competing processes such as national integration and national identity were four to learn how the history, culture and dignity of the origin of each nation. in particular, bundayin played an important role in the socio-political life of both the peoples of the current former state, becoming more or less important as a policy that represented the national girls of national girls. from this, the study of the history of the formation of the people of uzbekistan in statehood and national quality in the years of independence began, on the one hand, with the necessary quality for the future of our young independent state, and on the other hand with the demand of the period. also, the history of the formation of the people of uzbekistan during the years of independence, one of the relevant issues was the formation of new approaches and views by our scientists. this issue is due to the fact that the study of the history of the people of uzbekistan began much earlier, this issue was about the economy-political interests of one era, and in another historical period it was an approach in an objectively necessary quality. this in turn has made it clear in seeing the life that is inherent in itself to continue the process of formation of the uzbek people. upon gaining independence, the study of the statehood of uzbekistan and the national history of our people, its study, restoration of historical memory is also a necessity, a requirement of the period for the development of a pension nation. at the moment, the desire of the national people to realize their identity, to restore their national spiritual norms, national traditions and values is growing. great progress has been american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 149 | p a g e made in the economies of many countries-in the social and cultural and educational spheres. as a result of this, they have increased the existing aspiration towards world development. each state not only wants to realize that it is independent, but first of all to realize its own, the national capabilities of which are included in the list of countries, including the united states, including the united states, it is possible to find out how to find out the information of the company from the internet, which will be able to find out the information of the company it is necessary to take into account the fact that it is possible to reduce the risk of infection of the body of the body. the arrow is aimed at building a national policy society in which there are many countries of the world today. in this, the opinions of scientists of society are based not on the nationality of peoples, but on generality, generalities. thus, the issues declared are to face the imperfection in socio-political views between the national and the state. on a similar day as today, the people and the nation are equating themselves not only with the state and its signs, but also with a number of features. in addition, the strength of humanity, which has set foot in the third thousand years of new imperialist games on public policy, being around the world games on the study of cosmopolitanism and democracy as long as the root-axe of nationality and its negationist theories street is being created, the process of national identification of tushun theoretical and practically accurate acquisition will serve as understand the essence of the issue of nationality, understand the national essence. today, talking about the study of the concept of nationality, analysis based on marriage and approaches. currently, according to the results of modern research, the national is a historically formed socio-economic and spiritual unity of a selfconscious group with spiritual unity, which manifests itself as a unity of people whose national values are created on the basis of a specific perception of the world, expressing itself in a specific form. these national values represent the veracity, sermism of social life, and the wealth of humanity requires development in quality. interest in issues of nationality and national identity in the process quality the development of humanity directly and indirectly the growth of intellectual potential is also associated with achievements. according to the point of view of researchers, the issue of "nationality" may be a son in the interethnic system, and those within the state may have a son in national relations. in both, the process of social development arises, which is pursued in the way of solving all complex issues in the economic, political, legal, cultural, ideological and other spheres. according to the researchers, the review of the national state, once with the initial resolution of the national issue, creates new national problems for internal (political state) and external relations. for example, in the middle ages and in the new era, national issues were associated with the issues of saving from national oppression, and later it became the problem of achieving national independence. today, researchers have a different approach to the concept of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 150 | p a g e nationality and nationality, a different definition. in this regard, we want to cite the following general definitions: first, a nation can be declared a large social group. second, within that group, the information that unites it is that one relationship is made up of political, cultural, historical, religious, language, among others. their movement, taking into account the unstable and changing hierarchy, can show existence. third, information about the segregation of a nation is linked to the myth of "common", which is embedded in the consciousness of a group, fourth, it is necessary to know the actions of a person to question himself to this or that nation as information belongs to a political and religious context. from this we see today the states that have developed all over the world, living in those states that make up thegon nations, which have achieved great success with their right mind, thinking, science, worldview, hard work. let it be in hox sports, hox economy, hox politics and capital. spiritual, socio-political, economy-the path of development of spiritual life, the harmonious development of civilizations of national and universal development, as well as the process of economic and spiritual growth of a people or country and facing the world in most cases is associated with the spiritual image of the national, the way of thinking, the characteristics of tolerance of the universal therefore, the child formed in the history of the people of uzbekistan is manifested in the quality of spiritual heritage, the immunity inherent in such processes as globalization, national integration and national identification, which has developed today as a solid foundation of our state. an example of this is the demeanor of the so-called independence states, all of which can give rise to a policy that represents aspirations and girls created to strengthen national independence through the understanding of the national identity that passed during the years of independence and beyond. in this process, it is important for a national to have a spiritual heritage, an unforgettable national values and culture, and not to have a far-off past, but to have a spiritual heritage, which will serve for its further future. the organizational structure of the extra-budgetary pension fund under the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan also plays an important role in this process, the great horns that have passed in the history of the nation and all aspects of the achievements, discoveries, touching this nation. it is possible to come to the state after the above-mentioned views and mulohases: the process of national identity is important in maintaining nationality, in understanding national identity, in strengthening nationalism, in the correct understanding of a universal nation as a national quality. this process plays an important role in the renewal of the socio-spiritual life of society, serving the son directly to the formation and development of national consciousness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 151 | p a g e literature in use: 1. choriev a. human philosophy. 2 completeness. independent person. monograflya. t., maple enk, 2002. 2. esteticheskoe vospitanie studentov. moscow: visshaya scale, 1980. 3. fundamentals of aesthetic education. tashkent: 0 4kg, 2001 4. g ' aybullayev o. spiritual maturity of the individual and aesthetic culture / monograph. t., fountain print, 2008 5. reich ch. a. united states of america. n. y., 1970. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 208 | p a g e historical facts about the activities of the congresses of soviets of turkestan muminov husanboy madaminjonovich associate professor at the department of “history of uzbekistan” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article describes in detail the changes in the political situation in turkestan after the february revolution, the emergence of political forces on the way to building the foundations of a new society in the country, in particular the soviets of workers' and soldiers' deputies, and their activities for state power and administration through their congresses. keywords: february revolution, soviet of workers' and soldiers' deputies, shura-i-islam, congress, constitution, turkestan assr, central executive committee of turkestan, councils of people's commissars of turkestan. introduction as a result of the democratic revolution in petrograd on february 27, 1917, emperor nicholas ii was overthrown, and he abdicated on march 2 (15). with the end of the monarchy system, the social and political situation in russia changed dramatically, and in februaryseptember 1917, a joint form of parallel power and management systems was decided, which was divided between the provisional government and the soviets of workers' and soldiers' deputies. research methods this article is covered on the basis of historical methods such as scientific objectivity, historicity, logical coherence, comparative analysis, chronological consistency. materials collected in historical literature and sources, periodical press and archival documents were used to clarify the essence of the issue. results and discussions the democratic revolution that took place in petrograd on february 27, 1917 made it possible to politically awaken the indigenous population of turkestan and change the social environment. as a result, new political forces began to emerge in society. jadids, who are representatives of the country's intellectuals and advanced national progressives, have become the main link of the emerging national-democratic forces. nevertheless, soviets of workers' deputies and soviets of soldiers' deputies have joined the ranks of new political forces in the matter of power and its management in turkestan. such soviets began to be formed in turkestan under the influence of the petrograd soviet of workers' and soldiers' deputies at the beginning of march 1917, and by the end of that month the number of these soviets reached 75. but the deputies elected to these soviets were mainly representatives of european nations. at first, members of the esers (socialist revolutionary party), cadets american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 209 | p a g e (constitutional democratic party) and mensheviks parties formed the majority in the soviets, but later the bolsheviks and left socialists gained a leading position. in addition to these soviets, soviets of peasants' deputies (initially organized in tashkent ujazd) also began to operate in the ujazds. simultaneously with these soviets, muslim workers' and peasants' soviets, created on the initiative and under the leadership of muslim scientists and jadids, also operated in the turkestan region. they began to form new national political organizations in order to ensure unity of action in their meetings and lead the political struggle of the masses. the first such organization was "shura-i-islam" ("council of islam", founded on march 14, 1917 in tashkent). but the subsequent development of political events shows that in the struggle for power, the soviets of workers' and soldiers' deputies (later, i.e., at the end of 1917, were renamed the soviets of workers', soldiers' and peasants' deputies) gained the upper hand. in particular, with the adoption of the declaration "on the establishment of power" on november 19, 1917 by the iii regional congress of soviets of turkestan, the foundation of soviet power was laid in the country. according to this declaration, the soviet of workers', soldiers' and peasants' deputies was considered the supreme authority of the country, and it was renamed the soviet of people's commissars of turkestan [1]. after that, the strengthening of the soviet system in the country was started through the congress of soviets. with the transfer of all power into the hands of the soviets in the turkestan republic, soviets, congresses of soviets and their executive committees were created in the form of central and local bodies of state power and administration. according to the administrativeterritorial structure of the republic, the volost, ujazd-city, oblast soviets and their congresses formed local bodies, the central power in the whole republic belonged to the congress of turkestan soviets. according to the constitution of the turkestan assr, which was approved by the vi extraordinary congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan on october 15, 1918, all power belonged to the turkestan congress of soviets of workers', soldiers' and krestyans' (peasants', cossacks') deputies (clause "d" of paragraph 5) [2]. this situation was reflected in article 28 of the new version of the constitution of the republic adopted on september 24, 1920. in 1917 1924, the congress of turkestan soviets were convened 12 times, and they functioned in the form of a plenary session. it is also determined that 1 delegate will be elected from 25,000 people. sections are organized at congresses [3]. according to the constitution of the turkestan assr, the congress of turkestan soviets should be called at least twice a year by the the central executive committee of turkestan, and the extraordinary congresses are to be are called by the central executive committee of turkestan on its own initiative or at the request of the soviets of the local population, which make up at least 1/2 of the entire population of the republic of turkestan. during the period between congresses, the central executive committee of turkestan was considered the highest authority in the republic. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 210 | p a g e in addition to the political, social and economic spheres, important issues of the cultural and educational life of the republic were discussed at the congresses of the soviets of turkestan. these processes can be seen in the table below. № activity cycle 1. the first regional congress of soviets of workers' and soldiers' deputies was held on april 7-15, 1917 at the “freedom house” in tashkent. the congress was attended by 263 delegates, including five muslims. agenda: attitude to the war and the provisional government, the forms of administration of russia, the organization of the provisional administration of the country and other issues [4]. 2. the second regional congress of the soviet of workers' and soldiers' deputies took place in tashkent from september 30 to october 10, 1917. it was attended by 97 delegates. agenda: september events in tashkent, election of the regional council, establishment of the regional government, election of representatives to the constituent assembly [5]. 3. the third regional congress of soviets of turkestan was held in tashkent on november 15-22, 1917. 114 delegates took part in the congress. among these delegates there were several representatives of the local population. on november 16, as a result of the addition of the national congress of soviets of peasant deputies to this congress, it was named the national congress of soviets of workers', soldiers' and peasants' deputies. agenda: organization of territorial authority, formation of power in places and elections to the constituent assembly [6]. 4. the fourth (extraordinary) regional congress of the soviet of workers' and soldiers' deputies took place in tashkent on january 19-26, 1918. 126 delegates took part in it. agenda: report of the councils of people's commissars of turkestan, autonomy of turkestan, regional and local government organization, financial issues, unemployment related to army demobilization, organization of army (socialist spirit), current political situation, organization of land committees, etc. [7]. 5. the fifth congress of turkestan regional soviets was held in tashkent from april 20 to may 1, 1918. 263 delegates, including 50 representatives of local nations, took part in its work. agenda: 1. report of the councils of people's commissars of turkestan: a) nationalization of industrial enterprises; b) fight against famine, unemployment, epidemics, crime; s) the situation of the red army; d) reorganization of the landwater committee; 2. the issue of the situation in the current year; 3. reorganization of power in the turkestan region [8]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 211 | p a g e 6. the sixth extraordinary congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan was held in tashkent on october 5-14, 1918. 439 delegates took part in the congress. agenda: 1. report on the current situation; 2. constitution of the republic of turkestan; 3. republic defense; 4. economic situation and economic policy of the republic; 5. state budget and financial policy; 6. report of the central committee and the council of people's commissars; 7. election of the central committee of the republic [9]. 7. the seventh extraordinary congress of the soviets of the republic of turkestan was held on march 7-31, 1919 in the building of the "colosseum" theater in tashkent. 245 delegates took part in it. agenda: 1. report on the current situation; 2. economic policy and economic situation of the republic of turkestan; 3. the budget and financial policy of the republic; 4. report on the work of the central executive committee and the council of people's commissars; 5. the issue of the constitution of the republic of turkestan; 6. election of the new members of the turkestan central executive committee and the council of people's commissars[10]. 8. the eighth congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan was held in tashkent from september 6 to october 4, 1919. a total of 232 delegates participated in the congress. agenda: 1) reports of local representatives on the general political situation of the localities; 2) report on the current situation; 3) report on the activity of the central executive committee of the republic; 4) reorganization of the central government of the republic of turkestan; 5) mutual relations between administrative agencies and party bodies; 6) reports of sections; 7) election of members to the turkish central executive committee[11]. 9. the ninth congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan was held in tashkent on september 19-25, 1920. 211 delegates participated in the congress, 106 of them were representatives of the local nation. agenda: 1. the issue of the status of the current year; 2. report of the presidium of the central executive committee of turkestan and the council of commissioners; 3. economic policy of turkestan. reports: a) central council of national economy, b) additional report on transport, c) food commissariat, d) land affairs commissariat, e) finance commissariat; 4. election of the central executive committee of turkestan; 5. election of delegates to the congress of allrussian soviets[12]. 10. the tenth congress of all-turkistan soviets was held in tashkent on august 21-25, 1921. a total of 360 delegates took part in it. agenda: 1. report of the central executive committee of turkestan and the council of people's commissars; 2. economic policy; 3. land policy; 4. food tax american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 212 | p a g e and cooperation; 5. national issue; 6. election of the central executive committee of turkestan [13]. 11. the eleventh congress of all turkestan soviets was held in tashkent on december 2-6, 1922. a total of 278 delegates (7 of them women) participated in the congress. agenda: 1. report of the turkestan central executive committee and the council of people's commissars; 2. economic situation of the republic and the report of the turkestan economic council; 3. public education; 4. court structure and court legislation; 5. report of the central commission for aid to the red army; 6. election of the turkestan central executive committee; 7. election to the allrussian congress of soviets [14]. 12. the twelfth congress of all turkestan soviets was held in tashkent on january 1-8, 1924. a total of 356 delegates (226 of them representatives of local nations) took part in it. agenda: 1. report of the central executive committee of turkestan; 2. report of turkestan council of people's commissars and economic council; 3. finance-tax issue; 4. report of the people's commissariat of land affairs; 5. additional report of the committee of cotton works related to the development of cotton; 6. report of the people's commissariat of education; 7. report of the central commission to help the red army; 8. report on formation of national military units; 9. election of the central executive committee of turkestan; 10. election of delegates to the all-russian congress of soviets [15]. the analysis of the materials of the first 1st, 2nd and 3rd congresses of the soviets of the turkestan region shows that they mainly reflected political processes and social issues related to the acquisition of power in the country between political forces. at the fourth (extraordinary) regional congress of the soviet of workers' and soldiers' deputies, great attention was paid to the issue of turkestan autonomy, and the congress opposed to the government of "turkestan autonomy" ("kokand autonomy"), which was established at the 4th extraordinary congress of muslims of all turkestan held in the city of kokand on november 26-28, 1917. the congress has not found its full solution to the issue of autonomy. however, after this congress, the soviet government set about destroying the "kokand autonomy". military operations began and his career was ended. with this, the distrust of the people of the country towards the soviet government increased, and based on this and other factors, armed actions against the soviets began. at the 5fth congress of turkestan regional soviets were approved “regulations on the turkestan soviet federative republic”. in it, the territory of the turkestan region is declared the turkestan soviet republic of the russian soviet federation. based on this regulation, the permanent supreme legislative body of the republic the central executive committee of turkestan was established. at the end of the congress, its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 213 | p a g e composition was chosen. however, a representative of the indigenous population was not elected as the head of this body. at the 6th extraordinary congress of the soviets of the republic of turkestan, the first constitution of the republic, published in russian, was adopted on the basis of the allrussian constitution. according to it, the right to manage and use the lands, waters and underground resources of the republic of turkestan was given to the rsfsr. following the principles of classism in the constitution, many representatives of social strata and categories of turkestan society, especially large (owners of private land) owners, religious leaders, etc., were excluded from the state administration system. the 7th extraordinary congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan adopted a total of 23 decisions and resolutions related to the life of the republic compared to the other congresses. most of the documents adopted by the congress were mainly focused on strengthening soviet power in the republic and regulating the activities of authorities. in this congress, a general resolution on the activity of judicial bodies was adopted, in which, for the first time, great attention was paid to the introduction of a single people's (soviet) court in the country on the activity of courts in turkestan, and muslim courts were also allowed to operate. but their work was reduced. at the same time, decisions were made in the field of cotton and agriculture. it should be said that during the activities of the 7th congress, the faction of the bolsheviks and the faction of "left" esers joined together. as a result, a one-party system began to take hold in turkestan. from april 1919, the communist party became the only party in turkestan. the functioning of a single political party ensured the peak of the administrative-command system in the republic. this situation negatively affected the activities of subsequent congresses. the 8th congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan mainly discussed political and administrative issues. it was decided to abolish the soviet of commissars, and instead of the soviet of people's commissars, the soviets of defense, culture and national economy (economic) were established. the "regulation on the unified labor school" was approved in the congress. in accordance with this need, all the schools of the turkestan ssr, which are under the jurisdiction of the people's commissariat of education, except for higher educational institutions, received the name "unified labor school". the 9th congress of soviets of the republic of turkestan focused its activities mainly on social and economic issues. the thesis on the issue of land was also adopted at the congress, and private ownership of land was abolished. at the 9th congress, a new constitution of the turkestan soviet republic was adopted. in it, the name of the "soviet republic of turkistan" was changed to "soviet socialist republic of turkistan (tssr)". at the 10th congress of all turkestan soviets, great attention was paid to social and economic issues. in particular, in the resolution "food issue and cooperation", the main law american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 214 | p a g e of the republic of turkestan on replacing the food tax with a food tax, that is, the new economic policy (nep), was approved. at the 11th congress of all turkestan soviets, the restoration of agriculture, the development of important technical crops, first of all, cotton and cattle breeding, was determined as the basis of the republic's economic work. inomjon khidiraliev was elected as the chairman of the central executive committee of turkestan, elected at this congress. the congress adopted a resolution based on the report of the people's commissar of education and increased the amount allocated to public education from the turkestan budget by 20 percent. in january 1924, the 12th congress of all turkestan soviets discussed political, economic, cultural and educational issues. however, the proposals and decisions made and accepted at the congress were not fully implemented, and in fact, they remained only on paper. according to the decision of the central executive committee of the turkestan ssr on september 16, 1924, national territorial delimitation will be carried out in central asia. this ended the activity of the republic. conclusion in conclusion, it should be said that the congresses of turkestan soviets, as the highest authority of the country, differed from the congresses of the communist party of turkestan. between 1917 and 1924, these assemblies put first-class issues of state importance on the agenda. as in russia, the congresses focused on the establishment and strengthening of the soviet system in the country's political situation, state power and administration, adopted the constitution, discussed social, economic, cultural-educational and other issues. decisions made on the basis of discussions had an impact on various sectors of society. however, the leadership of bolshevik delegates in the congresses and their efforts to make decisions based on the interests of the proletariat dictatorship had a negative impact on the congresses. as a result, many errors and omissions were made. in particular, in the matter of power, the inclusion of mainly european representatives in the government, soviet-style "autonomy", that is, the declaration of the autonomously governed russian soviet federation as the turkestan soviet republic, and later changing the name of the republic to the "turkistan soviet socialist republic (tssr)" can be examples of this. references 1. muminov h. from the history of soviet congresses of the turkestan assr // fdu scientific news. ferghana, no.4, 2011. – p.35. 2. the constitution of the turkestan republic of the russian socialist soviet federation, adopted by the 6th turkestan congress of soviets. tashkent: edition of the press bureau under the turkcec, 1918. -p.8. 3. muminov h.m. the place and role of the congresses of soviets in socio-economic processes in the turkestan assr (1917-1924) // current research journal of history (crjh). indianapolis indiana, usa. volume 2, issue 12, december 2021. –p.1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 215 | p a g e 4. chronicle of the events of the october revolution in uzbekistan. february november 1917 tashkent: publishing house of the academy of sciences of the uzbek ssr, 1962. – p.35. 5. turkestan statements (turkestanskiye vedomosti). no.151. october 4, 1917. 6. new history of uzbekistan. the second book. uzbekistan during the period of soviet colonialism // responsible editor: m. jorayev/. tashkent: sharq, 2000. – p.47-48. 7. our newspaper. no.18. january 22, 1918. 8. national archives of uzbekistan (na uz). fund r.17, list 1, collection 1, page 2. 9. na uz. fund r.17, list 1, collection 3, page 242. 10. na uz. fund r.17, list 1, collection 19, page 59. 11. news of the turkestan republic (izvestiya turkrespubliki). no.194. september 9, 1919. 12. news of the turkestan republic (izvestiya turkrespubliki). no.194. september 21, 1920. 13. na uz. fund r.17, list 1, collection 55 a, page 37. 14. bulletins and resolutions of the xi all-turkestan congress of soviets. no.1. december 3, 1922 tashkent: edition of the press bureau of the congress, 1922. –p.15-16. 15. na uz. fund r.17, list 1, collection 101, page 11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 73 | p a g e primary class textbooks in a new edition xolboeva gulnora anorboevna jdpu boshlang’ich ta’lim metodikasi kafedrasi mudiri p.f.n., dotsent abstract in this article, by using the "4k" model (critical thinking, creativity, collaboration, communication) in the new generation textbooks created for grades 1-4 in improving the quality and efficiency of primary education, students' critical thinking, creative approach, teamwork it is thought that it is aimed at developing working and communication skills . after the adoption of the law "on education" of the republic of uzbekistan, extensive positive changes are being implemented in the education system, particularly in primary education. introduction to regularly improve the knowledge, skills and abilities of primary school students, to regularly fill the gaps in the students' knowledge in a timely manner, to create conditions for the regular development of talented and intellectual potential, advanced the use of pedagogical technologies and best practices, that is, the introduction of information and communication technologies into the educational process, their effective use, facilitating the work of teachers, regularly improving the skills of primary school teachers, and using the experiences of developed international countries is considered one of the urgent tasks of today. new generation textbooks for grades 1-4 were created as a solution to the theoreticalpractical ideas of developing primary education along with comprehensive tasks to improve the quality and efficiency of primary education, scientifically based ideas. the efforts of our head of state in fulfilling these tasks deserve special praise. president sh.mirziyoev made the following comments when he got acquainted with the presentation of new generation textbooks developed for primary classes at the international congress center on december 29, 2022: "today we will talk about improving the quality of education and new textbooks. so who will deliver these new textbooks to our children? of course, a teacher! new textbooks developed for primary classes will be taught on the basis of experience in 14 regions from january 1. "at the next stage, we will also develop textbooks for grades 5-11. we need to teach young people in creative fields. we need to review both the subjects and the lesson hours," he said. starting from the new academic year 2023-2024, the curriculum for primary school students has been reworked, a new generation of textbooks conforming to world standard requirements has been published, and 12 titles of textbooks and educational materials for children admitted to the 1st grade have been published. the "president's gift" was handed over to the children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 74 | p a g e on august 14-17 of this year, a training course for primary school teachers was organized on the topic of "modern methodology of teaching in primary classes" in the implementation of new generation textbooks . more than 300 of our advanced pedagogues and methodologists from 14 regions of our republic were trained as trainers in the training course. during the 4-day study, the authors of the textbooks and our advanced practicing teachers learned about the methods of teaching primary school subjects, assessment of students' results, ensuring interdisciplinary integration, as well as delivery to regional trainers and practical application. training sessions, seminars and trainings were organized. this study was organized in cooperation with the republican scientific-methodical center for the development of education, the ministry of preschool and school education, and the national research institute named after abdulla avloni. new generation textbooks for elementary grades are aimed at developing students' critical thinking, creative approach, teamwork and communication skills by using the "4k" model (critical thinking, creativity, collaboration, communication). foreign experiences in the implementation of this innovative approach were studied. in particular, students in countries with advanced education such as singapore, china, england, finland, and estonia are taught on the basis of the 4k principle. it focuses on developing 21st century skills. taking into account the inclusion of communication, research, and creativity skills that include 4k in international assessment programs such as pisa, pirls, this in turn creates a foundation for our students to achieve good results in international ratings. what is the "4k" model, one wonders? the 4k approach includes 4 principles: 1. critical thinking critical (critical) thinking: this methodology involves the development of students' skills of critical evaluation of information, formation of their own opinions and judgments. students learn to approach problems analytically and form their own perspectives based on logical reasoning. 2. creative thinking creative thinking: students learn to use new approaches to achieve their goals, develop innovative solutions, and develop creative problem-solving skills. 3. communicability communicativeness: students learn to express their thoughts clearly and clearly, to listen and understand the interlocutor, to effectively use language tools to convey information. 4. collaboration collaboration: textbooks are designed to help students develop teamwork skills. it helps students learn the skills of collaboration, effective communication and mutual support. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 75 | p a g e new generation textbooks, along with creating a number of conveniences for teachers and students, also set new requirements for the production of school textbooks. elementary school textbooks should not exceed 300 grams. in practice, the weight and size of textbooks correspond to the regulation approved by the government decision no. 726. by decision, the general technical regulation for setting the safety requirements for printing products for educational institutions was approved and fully complies with this regulation. for example, requirements for the packaging of printed products intended for writing, educational publications and additional educational publications, identification of printed products, selection and control of samples, preservation of the life and health of document users, environmental protection, as well as the prevention of actions that lead to consumer confusion, the impossibility of using narrow fonts in educational publications for general secondary education and secondary special and professional education, for educational institutions the fact that it is not allowed to use newsprint and glossy paper in printing products is reflected in the textbooks of the new generation of the primary class. also, depending on the age group and publication weight, the new generation of textbooks consists of: 1. publications by age category: grades 1-4; 5-9 grades; it is intended for grades 10-11 . publication weight textbooks for : 300 grams for grades 1-4 ; 400 grams for 5-6 grades ; 500 grams for grades 7-9 ; for grades 10-11 and from 600 grams not to exceed etc., it is the elementary school textbooks that are distinguished by the fact that the above criterion is fully followed. there are a number of changes in the content and design of the tasks given in the creation of new generation textbooks. for example, some of the textbooks presented for grades 1-3, in particular, books on visual arts, uzbek language and musical literacy, were developed using augmented reality technologies . obvious k ' z thrown away stands _ first grade textbooks have a set of stickers that students use as reflections. for example, if the lesson was not difficult and everything was learned, the student would put a sticker with a happy face (i did it all) in his "circulation" notebook, if something for the student if not mastered or not fully mastered, then the learner affixes a sticker representing a neutral emotion. if the student has not mastered the lesson and the learning material is difficult for him, then a sticker with sad feelings is chosen. this reflection is useful for students, and it is useful for the teacher in analyzing his educational activity, in understanding the extent to which students have mastered the learning material. https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html https://sputniknews-uz.com/20221229/ozbekistonning-yangi-avlod-darsliklari-qanday-boladi---foto--31131719.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 76 | p a g e qr codes are included in the textbook, which makes it easier for the teacher and the student to learn new topics. fathers also help mothers prepare their children for extra lessons. in the 1st grade textbooks of the new generation, a new subject, informatics and information technologies, is introduced. this subject serves as a convenient and necessary tool in mastering the initial computer literacy of students. in the process of globalization, ict tools penetrate into all fields and to communicate with them indirectly and directly is one of the urgent tasks of forming the skills of using ict tools of today's youth. the introduction of computer science and information technologies from the primary school level serves to increase students' ict literacy and to form the skills of proper use. the alphabet textbook for 1st graders consists of one notebook and 14 conditional symbols are given in the alphabet textbook and 4 conditional symbols in the notebook, and these symbols are included in all textbooks. the task of these signs is to make it easier for the students to approach the tasks in what way and in what form. for the first time in the alphabet notebook, the student begins by writing the word "father" (instead of the reference, it began with the word "mother" in previous textbooks). in this regard, it is commendable that the father is the pillar of the family, the head of the family and the leader of the family in our national values. in 1st grade 1-2 notebooks, it is desirable that the student learns uppercase and lowercase letters at the same time, and printed and written forms are used. in this process, the student develops the ability to distinguish between written and printed forms. the fact that the mother tongue and the reading literacy book are separate, that rules are included in the mother tongue lessons, and that special attention is paid to grammar are useful for students. in the reading lessons, the ability to distinguish fiction from a mature age, the introduction of international peers research topics, children getting acquainted with examples of world literature, and the fact that it is structured in accordance with international research, create convenience for students. instead of information, the previous textbooks were mother tongue and reading literacy integrated into one textbook, which caused difficulties in the student's acquisition. it is effective for students to assign logical thinking tasks in elementary mathematics textbooks, and to connect the solution of each task with natural science. as there are many examples and problems in the mathematics textbook, there are also complex topics... the 1st grade educational science textbook is very interesting for students and was created based on our national values. from page 1 of the educational textbook, the picture of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoev and "our dear children!" an address beginning with, as well as confirmation with a personal signature will help to increase the love for the motherland in any person. natural science workbook is designed to be fun for students. it is integrated with other subjects, which makes it easier for students to learn . the creation of a technology textbook and a separate technology exercise book was a very correct approach to mastering this subject. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 77 | p a g e visual arts, physical education, and music literacy textbooks are also very student-friendly. along with theoretical information, students' learning of these subjects is distinguished by practical training and creative work. for example, it is convenient and interesting for students to see, hear and listen to examples of musical genres through qr codes in a music textbook. new generation textbooks are aimed at comprehensive development of students and include the following competencies: collaboration: lessons are designed to help students develop teamwork skills. it helps students learn the skills of collaboration, effective communication, and mutual support. communication: textbooks are aimed at developing students' ability to communicate with others. students learn to express their thoughts clearly and clearly, to listen and understand the interlocutor, to effectively use language tools to convey information. creative thinking: textbooks develop creative thinking and the ability to innovate. students learn to use new approaches to achieve their goals, develop innovative solutions, and gain creative problem-solving skills. critical thinking: this methodology includes the development of students' skills of critical evaluation of information, formation of their own opinions and judgments. students learn to approach problems analytically and form their own opinions based on logical reasoning. the new generation of textbooks created for primary school students serves for the comprehensive development of students, not only knowledge, but also the formation of skills necessary for successful adaptation to modern society. therefore, taking into account that elementary school is the most beautiful and fundamentally effective page in human life, a child acquires the knowledge, skills, skills and basic interdisciplinary competence that he will acquire throughout his life in elementary grades with the help of his teacher. the school period, the stage of learning, begins when a child who first steps into school discovers a new world. at the same time, if we turn to new generation textbooks and use them fully in practice, we will achieve high results in order to gain students' love for the school, to make them interested in education, to lay the groundwork for their future success. we are sure that the use of the "4k" model in the preparation of new generation textbooks is an important modern approach that has passed many tests. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" september 23 , 2020 . 2. education institutions for printing press products safety requirements to define common technical regulation confirmation about ministers decision no. 726 hyperlink "javascript:scrolltext()" of december 28 , 2022 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 78 | p a g e 3. a collection of new generation textbooks for grades 1-4 created for elementary grades. tashkent 2023. 4. internet sources: www.iptd-uzbekistan.uz https://t.me/rtm_metodik_khizmat (telegram channel ) http://www.iptd-uzbekistan.uz/ https://t.me/rtm_metodik_xizmat american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 393 | p a g e a novel method for hiding information depending on fast convolution neural network results asst. prof. dr. ali abdulazeez mohammedbaqer qazzaz, dr. zeina hassan razzaq elaf j. al taee university of kufa / faculty of education / computer science department alia.qazzaz@uokufa.edu.iq, zienah.alhadad@uokufa.edu.iq, elafj.altaee@uokufa.edu.iq abstract hiding important information into suitable cover is crucial task in keeping security information from any edit, replace and change for the purpose of protecting special communication from unwanted effects from the third parity. hiding information can be defined as a science or art for hiding important information in digital format such as text, audio, video and image (message) into a suitable digital file (cover) into deterministic sequence to prevent the detection of the hidden information from other unwanted parts. the proposed method consist of many steps that integrates for the purpose of producing compact result, the first step in the proposed system related to encryption process of the important text that prepare to be transformed to the suitable distention by extracting suitable key from a guide image in deterministic way and then ciphering text, the second step related to the constructing fast convolution neural network and used this network in detecting decided objects like cars, persons, animals,….. and then determined the coordinates of the points of the bounding box that cover the object after that in the third step a suitable algorithm proposed for hiding encrypted text into the image out of the bounding box in calculated position which is depend on the suitable metrics (edge strong) to decide the accepted position for hiding the bits of the message. the results of hiding text into suitable cover image have good values from the accepted range of the peak signal to noise ratio as well as any person cannot be recognized any difference between input and output images. keywords: steganography, convolution neural network, key exchange, edge detection, stream cipher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 394 | p a g e i. introduction a. steganography information hiding is the process of producing protected information into suitable cover for the purpose of security, many algorithms will be suggested for ensuring the security of the important and crucial information, these algorithms can be divided into[1] 1watermarking algorithm. 2steganography algorithm. steganography algorithms suggest suitable and calculated path for hiding information so this path can be converted in the other side for the purpose of extracting the hidden information by applying the same and opposite direction so, the goal of steganography process is hiding secret messages inside other suitable covers in a special way that does not permit any person to even decide that there is a secret information present in this cover [2]. hiding information into a media requires following elements [3] ✓ the cover file that will contain the message. ✓ the important and secret message ( text(plain or cipher), audio, video and image). ✓ the embedding function. ✓ the extracting function which is the inverse of the embedding function [5]. ✓ a suitable password or key used in arranging embedding and extracting operation[4] as illustrated in figure (1). figure(1) general steganography system there are many usage of steganography process ✓ send secret information to its destination. ✓ steganography process used in constructing watermarking process. ✓ storing information on a general location[3]. ✓ e-commerce depend on using protected users by password and username embedded into suitable images by using steganography[5]. ✓ simplify key exchange process. embedding function password or key cover file message file stego object extracting function password or key cover file* message file sender recipient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 395 | p a g e ✓ steganography simplify the process of transforming sensitive data with the existence of eavesdroppers without knowing data has been passed [4]. steganography techniques can be classified by many factors as follow 1depending on the password or key:the type of the key classify steganography algorithms into ✓ pure steganography:in this method of steganography the embedding process start by first position of the cover file and stopped when the message file is finished without taking in account any limitations or features to select some places rather than other places [6]. ✓ secret key steganography:in this method of steganography the embedding process depend on secret key that is known for the two parts of hiding information. this secret key can be words or features discovered from the cover and does not change after hiding information for the purpose of never effecting the extracting process after exchanging these features. the secret key can be used for deciding the position for hiding information or for deciding the amount of message bits that will be hidden in the specific position. in this methods the same key used in hiding information in the cover file and in extracting the same information from the stego object file[7]. ✓ public key steganography:in this method the embedding and extracting processes depend on two related keys (private and public) [8], each party of steganography has public and private keys where the public key is known and spread through the networks and private key is secret so the sender use the public key of the recipient in embedding process of the message bits into the selected cover and send them to the second party which used its private key for extracting information[9]. 2depending on the types of the cover file:the type of the cover file can be used in classifying steganography algorithms into ✓ text steganography:in this method the cover file is text file (.txt, .docx, .pdf,…) and the massage file can be in any format. the capacity of hiding information here in limited and the change in the cover file is noticeable and the embedding algorithm rely on some features like font size, spaces between letters, spaces between words, spaces between lines, spaces between paragraphs, errors in writing specific letters,…….[10]. ✓ audio steganography:in this method of steganography the cover file is audio file in any formats and the message file can be in any format, in this type of steganography the capacity for hiding wanted messages is greater than text steganography but the audio file is too sensitive to noise so the embedding steganography is limited because of this factor [11]. ✓ image steganography:in this method of steganography the cover file is image in any format so this type is much popular than other types because of the popularity of the image files as well as this type has good capacity in hiding large files without american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 396 | p a g e any visual effects in the stego object [12], there are many suggested algorithms to implement image steganography each one of them has its special methodology in hiding bits in random places with random number of bits from different pixels [13]. ✓ video steganography:in this type of steganography the cover file is video file (image file +audio file) the capacity for hiding information here is too great and have advantages of images file as well as audio file in one file [14]. 3depending on the approach of hiding information:there are many types for hiding information like ✓ insertion steganography:in this type of steganography the secret information (message) hidden in some places in the cover file not readable by the known programs for reading file in specific formats like after of eof, some places of the header, ……. , so the cover file not exchange and the size of the stego file comparing to its type and content represent a negative index for existence hiding information in the stego file[15]. ✓ substitution steganography:in this type of steganography the secret information (message) hidden by substitute bits of message instead of bits of cover file so the contents of cover file will be changed but in accepted range that does not noticeable by the viewer of the stego file even if the examiner see the source cover file, there are some metrics for deciding the efficiency of steganography algorithms like peak signal noise ratio[10]. ✓ generation steganography:in this type of steganography the sender create file in any type consist of some decided features arranged in deterministic fashion so each feature represent specific bits [15]. 4depending on the domain of hiding information:according to this feature, steganography methods can be classified into ✓ special domain steganography:in this type of steganography the process of hiding message in the cover done in special domain, and applying hiding algorithm on the source cover file [7]. ✓ dct domain steganography:in this type of steganography the process of hiding information in the cover done after applying discrete cosine transform, and hiding message bits in the coefficients of dct [16]. ✓ wavelet domain steganography:in this type of steganography the process of hiding information in the cover done after applying wavelet transform, and hiding message bits in the coefficients of regions (ll, lh, hl, hh) [17]. b. convolution neural network the main goal of machine learning is to finding suitable technique for detecting recognizing wanted objects in a picture. in the past the researchers in recognizing objects having the selection of effective object characteristics on the basis of human american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 397 | p a g e knowledge the detection of items depending on their features of that objects, such as convolution neural network as illustrated in figure (2) [18]. figure(2) convolutional neural network many of models will be suggested some of them with accepted performance. many techniques of deep learning for the purpose of identification and recognition objects are available, such as (region, fast region and faster region) convolution neural network, versions (1 to 6) yolo, and the versions of ssd [19], two important steps summarize the r-cnn for detecting objects, first step uses uniform search (selective) for the purpose of locating specific number of boxes that related to the wanted object in the input images. then, the second step perform classifying process for each bounding boxes by using convolutional neural network as illustrated in figure (3) [19]. figure(3) region convolution neural network the yolo network is simple identification algorithm speedy by adding some additional layers into pre-trained convolution-nn for the purpose of detecting wanted object in the input images, as well as yolo network is very suitable for solving identification problem since it is more accurate as illustrated in figure (4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 398 | p a g e figure (4) yolo v5 architecture c. stream cipher and key exchange stream cipher (sc) traditionally use binary key with long equal or greater than text because of security goals, stream key must be as long enough to improve the wanted requirements of the security. the general idea of sc was similar to the one-time pad. the sc method based on applying xor (⊕) gate between bits of the message and related key bits [21], so stream cipher equation can be written as e :{ 0, 1} × {0, 1} → {0, 1}, (m, k) → m ⊕ k … (1) where m is the message. k is the key. plaintext, key stream and ciphertext bits are in the space {0, 1}. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 399 | p a g e generally one of the most crucial step in sc security is the process of providing the key to the parties of communication and the succeeding of any sc method related to the strength of the key. the general structure of stream ciphers can be illustrated in figure (1)[22]. figure (5) sc structure one of the most important state in the cryptography system is key exchange problem so many searches try to solve this problem by suggest some algorithms or managing this process in secure but simple fashion [23]. ii. related work 1pin wu et.al. (2018) in [24] combines perfect deep convolutional nn strategies with steganography method for embedding image in image. the proposed method hiding images with the same number of pixels with a hiding rate of 98.2% (bits for each pixel) of 23.57 by changing only 0.76% of the file of the cover image on average. the proposed method simply learns by applying end-to-end process of mappings between the selected image as a cover and the embedded image in party one and between pixels of the stego object image and of the hidden image. the proposed system as well as show that the message image with specific payload capacity, is still robust to some stego analysis methods like statistical method. 2eman s. harba et.al. (2021) in [25] proposed a model of hiding video or still image within cover video file by applying training and essentially using convolutional neural networks (cnn). in the proposed system, two essential goals can be performed for any hiding methods which are: iraising security, this state will be achieved in the proposed system by randomized weights and network architecture. so, the way used by the network for hiding the information is protected and unknown by person does not have the exact weights. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 400 | p a g e iiincreasing the capacity of the cover, and this process will be achieved by making decisions to discover better position in the cover that produce more size in hiding process. search used specific square images (45000) from the dataset "imagenet" with width equal to255 for the purpose of training. 3aarsh bararia(2021) in [26] proposed and implement a technique for data securing process by using steganography and cryptography methods for giving sound security method consist of multiple layers of security and helping to carrying important information securely. the message encrypted by using aes technique then the encrypted text embedding within the decided image pixels after that the stego object image encrypted within another cover using process of multi-image steganography in merging with deep nn. the system using cover image from specific dataset and then training the network for the purpose of hiding first stego image into the second cover image. 4fariha aiman et.al. (2019) in [27] focused on video steganography by hiding message video within suitable and selected cover video. firstly the residual of the message video and the cover video is determined because embedding the residual file is very easy than embedding source video. the system exploit the advantages of deep convolutional nn strategies. the suggested model is efficient if it is compared with other method as all results of the proposed system shown. 5anupama a kori (2021) in [28] in this search, the message is a secret image that will be embedded by suitable cover image which consist of embedding process of the message and the stego image is separated from the cover file image which involves the process of recovery suitable information. many deep learning models like ipreparation network, iihiding network and iiireveal network will be designed to perform as a dual and trained simultaneously on random images that selected from proposed database and the system efficiency is good on natural images from different sources. the system embedding message image-into-cover image by exploiting advantages of deep convolutional nn techniques. 6digvijay pandey et.al. (2021) in [29] a covert communication and extracting special data techniques depend on hiding process and the process of compressing image is built by using suitable deep nn. the input to the proposed system is textual image and the cover image pre-processed firstly, then the covert images are performed and hidden into the least significant bit of the pixel of the cover image. after that, stego object will be compressed for the purpose of saving storage capacity at the embedding end. finally, the extracting end will receive this stego object. so, the process of steganography as well as compression process converted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 401 | p a g e in reverse fashion at the extracting end. the proposed system has many problems that make it an efficient one compared to others. choosing perfect hiding method and effective compression method is the most effective part in constructing the proposed system which integrates methods of hiding image achieves best efficacy related to peak signal-to-noise ratio as a metric. iii. the proposed system the proposed system can be divided into two stages one for hiding information and the other for extracting information each stage contain three main steps each one of these step contain many processes inside it as illustrated in figure(6) a-hiding stage b-extracting stage figure(6) block diagram of the proposed system ahiding stage:this stage start by entering two images one for extracting key and the other for hiding input message by applying the following steps 1key extracting step:this step consist of the following process ainput suitable image and secret message. bdividing image into four different parts in many ways as illustrated in figure (7) input image 1 input image 2 input message extracting key stream cipher object detection edge detection deciding pixels for hiding information applying hiding information input image 1 input image 2 discover message extracting key stream cipher object detection edge detection deciding pixels for extracting information applying extracting information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 402 | p a g e a-input image b-first way c-second way d-third way e-fourth way figure (7) dividing image into four parts ccalculate number of pixel for each color value:this process repeated for each way of the four ways as well as for each band(red, green and blue) as illustrated in table (1) for red band and the same process repeated for green and blue band. table (1) key constructing for red band way no. way 1 way2 way3 way4 pixel val. 0 1 2 .. 255 0 1 2 .. 255 0 1 2 .. 255 0 1 2 .. 255 no. of pixel 5 100 0 1 7 2 11 22 1 7 9 101 5 8 3 26 binary 10 1 110 0 10 0 0 .. 1 111 10 10 11 .. 10 110 1 111 10 0 1 .. 110 0 10 1 10 1 10 0 0 11 .. 110 10 key 10111001000…….……1111101011…….…..1011011111001….………1100101101100011……….…11010 then the key will be constructed by merging keys for red band by taking all four ways then red band then blue band. dciphering secret message by converting it to binary representation and applying xor gate between message bits and key bits to produce encrypted message that will be used in the next steps for hiding into suitable cover. 2object detect and identified by yolo network and deciding region of interest step:this step consist of many processes for the purpose of finding roi as follow ainput suitable image to pre trained yolo network for detecting and identifying the existence of cars in the image as illustrated in figure (8). figure (8) detecting car in the input image american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 403 | p a g e bthe bounding box that will be drown by the network can be taken as region 1 and the rest of images consider as region 2 as illustrated in figure (9) figure (9) dividing image into regions capplying sobel horizontal and vertical edge detection then calculate total edge in each pixel -1 -1 -1 -1 0 1 0 0 0 -1 0 1 1 1 1 -1 0 1 a-vertical b-horizontal figure (10) sobel edge detector the result of applying sobel edge detector can be explained in figure (11) figure (11) sobel edge detection (red band) dcalculate mean value for edge values in region 1 and in region 2 eif mean edge in region 1 greater than mean edge in region 2 then region 1 consider roi otherwise region 2 consider roi 3discovering pixels for hiding encrypted message and hiding information step. in this process the roi will be scanned from top to bottom and from left to right to arrange edge pixel from high to low value and deciding number of bits to be hidden in each edge pixel as follow 𝑋 = 𝑀𝐴𝑋edgevalue − 𝑀𝐼𝑁edgevalue …(2) 𝑖𝑓 𝑃𝐼𝑋𝐸𝐿edgevalue ≥ 𝑋 2 𝐻𝑖𝑑𝑒 𝑖𝑛 3 𝑏𝑖𝑡𝑠 𝑋 2 > 𝑃𝐼𝑋𝐸𝐿edgevalue ≥ 𝑋 4 𝐻𝑖𝑑𝑒 𝑖𝑛 2 𝑏𝑖𝑡𝑠 𝑃𝐼𝑋𝐸𝐿edgevalue < 𝑋 4 𝐻𝑖𝑑𝑒 𝑖𝑛 1 𝑏𝑖𝑡 …(3) region 1 region 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 404 | p a g e the message bits are embedding in image pixel according to decided number of bits for each pixel and by scanning pixels according to the consider feature (the strength of edge in each pixel in the input image) bextracting stage:in this stage the same steps and processes will be implemented on input image 1 for extracting the same key as in hiding stage as well as stego object to discover roi in inverse fashion applied in the first stage as illustrated in figure (6). here essential problem must be mentioned where all calculations in roi must avoid first three bits because these bits will be changed in hiding algorithm and all calculation become wrong if three lsb will be consider. iv. results when the proposed system will be applied on many images and messages the final stego image will not be recognized that has any effect or any distortion in any pixel compared with its neighbor as improved by efficiency metric peak signal to noise ratio (psnr) 𝑃𝑆𝑁𝑅 = 10 𝑙𝑜𝑔10 (𝑙−1)2 1 𝑁2 ∑ ∑ [𝑔(𝑟,𝑐)−𝐼(𝑟,𝑐)]2𝑛−1 𝑐=0 𝑛−1 𝑟=0 …(4) where n= number of columns or rows in the image. l= number of colors in the image. g(r,c) is stego image. i(r,c) is original image. test 1 aimage1 b-object detect cimage 2 dedge image e-message figure (12) test 1 results region 1 region 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 405 | p a g e in test1 image 1 used for hiding information after finding edge image and decide region 2 for hiding information according to suggested metric and image 2 used for extracting secret key for encryption message. the psnr for test 1 between stegoimage and input image is 95.35 test 2 aimage1 b-object detect cimage 2 dedge image e-message figure (13) test 2 results in test 2 image 1 used for hiding information after finding edge image and decide region 1 for hiding information according to suggested metric and image 2 used for extracting secret key for encryption message. the psnr for test 2 between stegoimage and input image is 84.9 test 3 aimage1 b-object detect cimage 2 region 1 region 2 region 1 region 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 406 | p a g e dedge image e-message figure (13) test 3 results in test3 image 1 used for hiding information after finding edge image and decide region 1 for hiding information according to suggested metric and image 2 used for extracting secret key for encryption message. the psnr for test 3 between stegoimage and input image is 96.6 v. conclusions steganography methods depend on many factors for the purpose of deciding the efficiency of the each algorithm, the proposed system work by deciding pixels for hiding bits depending on the value of edge in this pixel and as known that the pixel with high edge value is the place differ from its neighbors so this pixel is suitable for hiding more bits compared with pixel has low edge value that reflects small differ from its neighbors so this pixel is not suitable for hiding message bits. the discovering the place of hiding information in the cover image is crucial step in any hiding system, so discovering information related to the places of the image that will be used for hiding information depend on the bounding boxes that will be drown by yolo network, this mean that the secret key that will be used by hiding information algorithm depending on the input image and this key change if the input image changed and the key change for each hiding process. ciphering secret text by using stream cipher method after discovering secret key from the input image make the process of key exchange simple for cryptographic system parties as well as very difficult or impossible for any other unwanted person. the results of the proposed system reflect the simplicity in ciphering and hiding information but very difficult in analysis the stego-image that transform from the sender station to the recipient station via network media. references [1] sadoon hussein abdullah, " steganography methods and some application (the hidden secret data in image)", biology depart , science collage , university of mosul , mosul , iraq,2009. [2] ghadeer fahad alfuhaid, " steganography using images", kingdom of saudi arabia, majmaah university,2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 407 | p a g e [3] nidhal el abbadi, elaf j al taee, and zainalabideen abdulsamad,“improve image deblurring”, 2018 international conference on innovative trends in computer engineering (itce), 25–30 (2018). [4] arvind kumar and km. pooja, " steganographya data hiding technique", international journal of computer applications (0975 – 8887), volume 9– no.7, november 2010. [5] darko trifunović, " digital steganography in terrorist networks", xlii international symposium on operations research,2015,vol.v(1). [6] stuti goel, arun rana & manpreet kaur, " a review of comparison techniques of image steganography", global journal of computer science and technology graphics & vision, volume 13 issue 4 version 1.0 year 2013. [7] baneen qasem et.al., " a review and comparison for audio steganography techniques based on voice over internet protocol", kerbala journal for engineering science vol. 01, no. 02 ( 2021 ) issn: 2709-6718. [8] nesir rasool mahmood, ali abdul azeez and zahraa nesir rasool, " public key steganography", international journal of computer applications ( 0975 – 8887) volume 100– no.8, august 2014. [9] alexis camacho et.al., " public key neural linguistic steganography", 2020. [10] suhad malallah kadhem, " text steganography method based on modified run length encoding", iraqi journal of science, 2016, vol. 57, no.3c, pp:2338-2347. [11] megha and mahesh singh, " methods of audio steganography", international journal of engineering and management research, volume-4, issue-3, june-2014, issn no.: 2250-0758. [12] sura i. mohammed ali, " a review of image steganography techniques", journal of university of babylon for pure and applied sciences, vol. (28), no. (3): 2020. online issn: 2312-8135. [13] gandharba swain, " digital image steganography using variable length group of bits substitution", international conference on computational modeling and security (cms 2016). [14] nidhal el abbadi, and elaf j al taee,“an efficient storage format for large sparse matrices based on quadtree”, international journal of computer applications, 2014, 105, 25–30. [15] dr.manjula g r and sushma r b, " video steganography: a survey of techniques and methodologies", international conference on smart data intelligence (icsmdi 2021). [16] adel almohammad, " steganography-based secret and reliable communications: improving steganographic capacity and imperceptibility", brunel university, august, 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 408 | p a g e [17] devadath c prabhu, et.al., "multiple image steganography using lsb-dct technique", international journal of engineering research & technology (ijert) issn: 2278-0181 published by, www.ijert.org icact – 2016. [18] enas muzaffer jamel, " image steganography based on wavelet transform and histogram modification", ibn al-haitham jour. for pure & appl. sci. 33 (1) 2020. [19] asst. prof. dr. ali abdulazeez mohammedbaqer qazzaz and msc. student ahmed younus abdulkadhim, " comparison study about car detection and type recognition techniques", international journal of mechanical engineering, issn: 0974-5823 vol. 7 no. 2 february, 2022. [20] asst. prof. dr. ali abdulazeez mohammedbaqer qazzaz and msc. student ahmed younus abdulkadhim, " car detection and features identification based on yolov5", international journal of mechanical engineering, issn: 0974-5823 vol. 7 no. 2 february, 2022. [21] shakir mahmood abas, " a yolo and convolutional neural network for the detection and classification of leukocytes in leukemia", duhok polytechnic university , kurdistan region – iraq, 2021. [22] heri nurdiyanto, robbi rahim and nur wulan, " symmetric stream cipher using triple transposition key method and base64 algorithm for security improvement", international conference on information and communication technology (iconict), iop conf. series: journal of physics: conf. series 930 (2017) 012005. [23] zainalabideen abdullasamd rasheed and ali abdul azeez mohammad baker, " a novel method of generating (stream cipher) keys for secure communication", iosr journal of computer engineering (iosr-jce) e-issn: 2278-0661,p-issn: 2278-8727, volume 17, issue 1, ver. i (jan – feb. 2015). [24] dakshita khurana, " stream cipher examples, block cipher introduction", university of illinois, urbana champaign, september 1, 2020. [25] pin wu, yang yang and xiaoqiang li, " stegnet: mega image steganography capacity with deep convolutional network", arxiv:1806.06357v1 [cs.mm] 17 jun 2018. [26] eman s. harba, hind s. harba, inas ali abdulmunem, " advanced intelligent data hiding using video stego and convolutional neural networks", baghdad science journal p-issn: 2078-8665 published online first: april 2021. [27] aarsh bararia, " image steganography on cryptographic text using neural networks", school of computing national college of ireland, 2021. [28] fariha aiman and g. r. manjula, " video steganography using convolutional neural network and temporal residual method", international journal of computer applications (0975 – 8887) volume 178 – no. 46, september 2019. [29] anupama a kori, p. i. basarkod and veena. k. n, "deep learning technique in steganography with multimedia network security for health care", international http://www.ijert.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 409 | p a g e journal of creative research thoughts (ijcrt), 2021 ijcrt | volume 9, issue 7 july 2021 | issn: 2320-2882. [30] digvijay pandey et.al., " secret data transmission using advance steganography and image compression", int. j. nonlinear anal. appl. volume 12, special issue, winter and spring 2021, 1243-1257. [31] elaf j. al taee and zainalabideen abdulsamad,“a new approach for fingerprint authentication in biometric systems using brisk algorithm” ,int. j. adv. sci. eng. inf. technol., vol. 8, no. 5, pp. 1941–1947, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 152 | p a g e problems about the largest and smallest values in circles and circles khudaybergenova gulrabo komiljanovna teacher of the "mathematical analysis" department of the faculty of physics and mathematics of urdu abstract this article provides solutions to some common problems related to circles and circles. through these, the student learns that he can solve problems not in the same way, but also through different creative thinking. keywords: circle, volume, proof, theorem of cosines, perimeter, bisector, angle, interior angle. kirish issue 1. of all the triangles inscribed in a circle, find the smallest sum of the squares of the distances from the center of the circle to the sides of the triangle. solution: abc – the desired triangle, , ,a b c sides, distances from the center of the outer circle to the sides of the triangle, r the radius of the outer circle. cos , cos , cosx r a y r b z r c= = = we have 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2(cos cos cos ) (3 (sin sin sin ))x y z r a b c r a b c+ + = + + = + + = 2 2 2 2 23 (sin sin sin ( ))r r a b a b= + + + let's look at the total. of course, 2 2 2x y z+ + collected, 2 2 2sin sin sin ( )a b a b+ + + is the smallest when the expression takes the largest value. we perform the following form substitutions: 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 cos2 1 cos2 sin sin sin ( ) 1 cos ( ) 2 2 4 cos2 cos2 2 cos ( ) 2 (cos( ) cos( ) cos ( )) 2 1 1 2 (cos( ) cos( )) cos ( ). 2 4 a b a b a b a b a b a b a b a b a b a b a b a b + + + = + + + = + = = + × + + = = + + + from this 2 2 2sin sin sin ( )a b a b+ + + for the expression to reach its greatest value, 2cos ( )a b it follows that it is necessary to take the largest value, i.e cos( ) 1a b= from that 21 (cos( ) cos( )) 2 a b a b+ + the expression must take the smallest value. so, we got the following system: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 153 | p a g e cos( ) 1 1 cos( ) cos( ) 0 2 a b a b a b ìï =ïï í ï + + =ïïî yoki cos( ) 1 1 cos( ) . 2 a b a b ìï =ïï í ï + = -ïïî from this 0a b= , 120a b+ = o yoki a b= , 120a b+ = o . finally, 60a b= = o we find that so, the triangle you are looking for is a regular triangle. issue 2. a dot is given in a circle. find the smallest distance passed through this point. solution: given r we pass two wires through the point. these vatars ab and 1 1 a b through ab let it be perpendicular to the diameter of the shaft. 1 1 a b let it be voluntary. 1 1 a b home 1 or we pass perpendicularly and 1 or r we make a right triangle. in this triangle or gipotenuza 1 or is greater than the cathet, so, ab watar 1 1 a b smaller than vatar. it follows that the circle is given r the smallest distance from a point is the distance from this point perpendicular to the diameter. issue 3. 2r a circle is inscribed in a triangle with constant perimeter. an attempt was made to parallel the side of the triangle to this circle. find the smallest possible value of the crosssection between the sides of this triangle. solution:abc – given triangle. this is the circle drawn inside the triangle according to the sides , ,e f d try at the points.mn the attempt is common with the circle k has a point. ,mk me nf nk= = will be. so ,mn me nf= + . likewise ac ae cf= + . based on these mbn the perimeter of the triangle 2 2p ac is equal to. mbn and abc because the triangles are similar mn p ac ac p = . mn y= ,ac x= we enter the designations. based on these y p x x p = . we solve this equation with respect to u and 1 ( )y x p x p = we will have. 1 p because it is a constant quantity , u variable ( )x p x takes the largest value at the same time as multiplication. ( )x p x and multiplication ( )x p x= , ya’ni 2 p x = takes the largest value when so, the attempted cross-section we are looking for takes the largest value in triangles whose base is equal to a quarter of the perimeter. there are an infinite number of such triangles. u we find the largest value of the variable max 1 ( ) 2 2 4 p p p y p p = × = . from this, it follows that the intersection that is sought in the triangles in the problem condition is the middle line. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 154 | p a g e issue 4. in a given circle, a circle is drawn in such a way that the sum of the length of the circle and the length of the distance from the center of the circle to the circle is the largest. solution: method 1. looking for a home 2ab a= , o – distance from center to vatar od d= let it be 2c a d= + it is required to find the largest value of the expression. the radius of the circle r , bod að = let it be. bdo from a right triangle sin cos a r d r a a ìï =ï í ï =ïî we find . the values of and in this system 2c a d= + by putting, (2 sin cos )c r a a= + we generate . if 2 the tgj if we define by , then we have the following. (sin sin cos cos ) cos r c a j a j j = + , or cos( ) cos r c a j j = . c variable cos( ) 1a j= reaches its maximum when 0a j a j= þ = da. 2tgj = because 1 cos cos 5 a j= = . and so, max 1 5 1 5 r c r= × = is the length of the desired length 1 4 5 2 2 sin 2 1 5 5 r a r ra= = = is equal to. method 2. based on the designations in method 1 2 2d r a= , 2d a c+ = from 2 22c a r a= + yoki 2 2 25 4 0a ac c r+ = will be. this is when the discriminant of the last equation is zero s reaches a maximum, i.e 2 2 24 5 5 0c c r+ = at from this max 5c r= . c using the value of a if we find 4 5 2 5 r a = will be equal to issue 5. a rectangle is drawn inside a semicircle. two ends of this rectangle lie on the diameter, and the other two lie on the semicircle. a rectangle with the ratio of its sides will have the largest area. solving : oc – the radius of the semicircle , oca and the acute angle between the diameter. cod from a right triangle sin , coscd oc od oca a= = we find . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 155 | p a g e abcd rectangular face 22 2 cos sin sin 2s od cd oc oc oca a a= × = × = will be equal to s the largest value of the surface sin 2 1a = when, 1 c 2oc will be equal to, i.e 45a = o . so, 2 ad cd = . issue 6. two in a circle a and b points are given. so c find the point such that the vatars ac bc× let the product be the largest. solution: if you are looking for c points ab if we take it on one side of the watar ,abc angle takes the same values, this value a angle takes the same values, this value 1 c even if the situation of the point changes in any way (ab on one side from) 1 sin 2 ac bc a× × expression abc gives the face of the triangle. this is the surface ac bc× from magnitude, a constant multiplier 1 sin 2 a differs from abc triangular face, ac bc× reaches its maximum value simultaneously with multiplication. but ab ohas an unchanging basis abc the maximum value of the face of the triangle is at the maximum value of the height lowered to the base. from this 1 c point circle and ab it follows that it is the point of intersection of the middle perpendicular of the vatar. this mid-perpendicular intersects the circle at two points. from these points ab the one that is far away from will be the sought point. in our drawing it is 1 c there will be a point. references 1. shklyarskiy d. o., chensov n. n., yaglom i. m. geometricheskie neravenstva i zadachi na maksimum i minimum. —m.: nauka, 1970. 2. b o l t ya n s k i y v. g., ya g l o m i. m. geometricheskie zadachi na maksimum i minimum // ensiklopediya elementarnoy matematiki. kn. 4.—m.: nauka, 1966. s. 307—348. 3. ponarin ya. p. elementarnaya geometriya: v 2 t.—t. 1: planimetriya, preobrazovaniya ploskosti. — m.: msnmo, 2004.— 312 s. 4. saparboev j., egamov m. akademik lisey o‘quvchilarining fazoviy tasavvurini va matematik tafakkurini rivojlantirishda ba’zi masalalar.//tabiiy fanlarni o‘qitishni gumanitarlashtirish. universitet ilmiy-amaliy konferensiya materiallari. 2012y. tdpu. a b α o d c . a c1 c b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 171 | p a g e the concept of hospitality and its national and cultural specificity kaliyeva ayjan sabit qizi 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university abstract essentially, hospitality is the reception of visitors, guests, or strangers. more specifically, it refers to the provision of hosting services and describes a positive relationship between the host, who is acting with goodwill, and the guest, who is most commonly seeking food, shelter, safety, and/or entertainment. to create a comprehensive hospitality definition, it is first important to explore what hospitality means as a concept. the word ‘hospitality’ itself has emerged from the latin word ‘hospes’, which means ‘visitor’, ‘guest’, or ‘stranger’, and this is a good starting point when creating a working hospitality definition. hospitality is about extending a welcome to a visitor and providing them with some form of comfort. a good way to think of the objective of hospitality is to view it as the provision of a ‘home away from home’ for people to enjoy. [adler, n. j. and graham, j. l. (1989).] hospitality goes beyond being nice. so often people think of hospitality as simply smiling and giving friendly service. that is certainly important and by all means, smile and be friendly. but remember that customers want authentic service coupled with high quality and ease of use. keywords: hospitality, smiling, nice, guest, visitor. introduction are multiculturalism, multinational and globalization disheartening words? or are they enriching words? is the world fast becoming a global village? are we losing our cultural values, or enriching them? what is the role of diversity in the contemporary world of tourism and hospitality? what is the significance of sensitivity in crosscultural encounters and how do we maximize benefits from such encounters? perhaps answers may vary based on our individual experiences. culture can be the source of cooperation, cohesion, and progress, instead of conflict, disintegration and failure (harris 2004). what is important for society is to learn to use diversity to the advantage of all human beings, specifically in the tourism industry where diversity has been growing for several decades and continues as the contemporary trend. [barker, s. and hartel c. e. j. (2004)] focus of effective learning is in a family setting in a home environment. for example japanese learn at home how to provide service and look after the visiting guest. perhaps american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 172 | p a g e their quality concept of service starts at home. no wonder the japanese management practices led to the initiation of the “zero defects” system. the fact that most developed economies are fast becoming a service economy is now well established. consider the example of the usa, it is noted that 77 percent of its gross national product (gnp) and 80 percent of its workforce comes from the service sector (sizoo et. al 2005). similarly other asad mohsin 305 industrialized nations of the western europe, canada and japan show this trend (malhotra et al 2005). globalization means that it may be important from a commercial and social perspective to understand how we should deal with people from diverse backgrounds. if we aim to develop a society of knowledge–based skills, which values learning and service to others, we need to be aware of cultural sensitivities and avoid potentially embarrassing situations which may cause both commercial and social harm. this paper aims to highlight the significance of sensitivity in crosscultural encounters and how to maximize benefits from such encounters. [gilbert, d. and terrata, m. (2001). ] in recent years services such as education, hotels, fast food, banks and investment agencies, have become increasingly global businesses. international trade in the service sector in 1999 was noted to have shown a growth rate of 175 percent and today makes up one-fifth of all world trade (stauss and mang 1999). such notable growth in a global context necessitates that service companies have to conduct their business with operators and customers of different cultures. working with people from our own culture can be a challenge at times; let alone working and dealing with people from different cultures (wang and matilla, 2010). if we consider culture as a set of norms, rules and customs, then people from different cultures must also have differences in their norms and customs. this leads to different expectations from different cultures. if service managers are unaware of core cultural expectations of customers it will result in a gap in performance of service. one could consider two options – because customers are different to us we cannot satisfy them, so just ignore them, or, the other option could be to learn about their core cultural values and see what best can be done for them. it is also observed that customers in a foreign land or in different cultural settings are prepared to settle for less which eases the process of pleasing them. though little research has been done on the impact of culture on services in tourism and hotels but as the significance becomes more apparent, research is also growing in the area. lessons could be learned from other service industries for example research tells us that international travellers expected to be least satisfied with airline inflight service are the japanese, as indicated by customer surveys (zeithaml and bitner 1996). evidence emerges from studies such as harris (2004) that service encounters between providers and customers are influenced by the following: • sense of self and space – what validates one‟s sense of self within a particular group? what constitutes adequate space between individuals such as distance or closeness? • communication and language – consider verbal and non-verbal exchange, body language and gestures etc. • dress and appearance – typical or distinctive outward garments, dress requirements for various events eg business or religious etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 173 | p a g e • food and feeding habits – selection, presentation, diet or religious needs, use of cutlery or chopsticks or hands. • time and time consciousness – sense of time exact or relative, precise or casual. • relationship – how are individual or organizational relationships determined (eg age, gender, status, wealth, power)? family arrangements, use of titles etc. • values and norms – customs, and practices. [geddie, m. w., defranco, a. l. and geddie, m. f. (2005).] conclusion the study highlights that values, beliefs and behaviour that tourism industry employers seek and train and what the tourists expects are taught best at a young age. families and/or social groups set the benchmark for future behaviour and assist in tourism and hospitality service employees perceiving what could be the need of people when away from home. such a mindset impacts quality of service, innovation and desire to serve the tourists. further, the study highlights the importance of relational thinking in practice. this relational perspective usually embraces considerations and behaviour and how far have we gone in training the tourism workforce in cross-cultural management skills? it is suggested that future research in tourism explores potential benefits from training and development to address crosscultural sensitivities and help provide a delightful experience for all tourists. references 1. adler, n. j. and graham, j. l. (1989). cross cultural interaction: the international comparison fallacy? journal of international business studies, 20:505-537. 2. barker, s. and hartel c. e. j. (2004). intercultural service encounters: anexploratory study of customer experiences, cross cultural management, 11(1):3-14. 3. geddie, m. w., defranco, a. l. and geddie, m. f. (2005). a comparison of relationship marketing and guanxi: its implications for the hospitality industry, international journal of contemporary hospitality management, 17(7):614-632. 4. gilbert, d. and terrata, m. (2001). an exploratory study of factors of japanese tourism demand for the uk. international journal of contemporary hospitality management, 13(2):70-78. 5. harris, p. r. (2004). success in the european union depends upon culture and business, european business review, 16 (6):556-563. 6. hofstede, g. (1980). culture’s consequences: international differences in work-related values newbury park, ca: sage. 7. hooke, p. (2005). china’s tourism gives as much as it takes. retrieved on 12th february, 2006 from www.atimes.com/atimes/china/gd13ad05.html 8. huang, j. and wu, s. (1996). national character and response to unsatisfactory hotel service. international journal of hospitality management, 15 (3), 229-243. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 233 | p a g e interactive methods in the organization of education g. s. kinjayeva, head of the department of german language applied sciences of the uzbekistan state university of world languages abstract: in this article, the formation of general education subjects at a high level among the youth of our country, achieving the specified results by using various innovative methods to ensure the quality of teaching general education subjects in this process. keywords: education, globalization, interactive method, educational technology, lesson. introduction the rapid development of the field of education at the world level since the last quarter of the 20th century indicates that it has an important place in the development of man and society. it is through education that the cultural heritage of human society is passed from generation to generation, professional knowledge and level are achieved, as well as the moral image of the people and principles of universal tolerance are formed through education. it should be noted that in the conditions of globalization, the level of education has an integral effect on the life activities of people in civil society, which is developing more and more on a global scale, including health, political activity, the speed of assimilation of news, harmful the ability to consciously analyze thoughts, etc. is clearly manifested in others. in such historical conditions, the importance of education on a global scale has steadily increased, and it has become one of the most important factors in bringing not only the economy, but also the entire society to a new level in terms of quality. in order to increase the effectiveness of education, to ensure that the individual is at the center of education and to ensure that young people get independent education, they are well-trained in educational institutions and, in addition to having solid knowledge in their field, they know modern pedagogical technologies and interactive methods. teachers who know the rules of use in organizing educational and educational activities are needed.[4] for this, it is necessary to arm all subject teachers with new pedagogical technologies and interactive methods and continuously improve their skills in applying the knowledge they have acquired in educational activities. the purpose of education is to provide the student with the knowledge and skills specified in the state educational standards. [5] learning can be considered successful when knowledge is accepted and understood by the student. it is known that the process of education is the process of developing spiritual and mental abilities, forming knowledge and concepts, and forming the ability to use the acquired knowledge. picture 1. the teacher's goals for his lesson president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev said, "innovation is the future. if we start building our great future today, we should start it on the basis of innovative ideas and an innovative approach" emphasizes the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 234 | p a g e need to introduce new technologies and innovations in the minds of pupils and students. innovative technologies are innovations and changes in the pedagogical process and the activities of teachers and students, and interactive methods are mainly used in its implementation. interactive means "to interact" or to be in conversation with someone. the role of the teacher in such lessons leads to the direction of the students' activities to achieve the goals of the lesson. the advantages of organizing lessons using interactive methods: — it leads to better mastering of the teaching content; educational relations are established between the student and the teacher in due time; teaching methods take different forms during the educational process.[3] today's educational process has become a requirement of our time to incorporate innovative technologies. the reason for this is that as a result of the rapid development of science and technology, there is a sharp increase in information, and the limitation of time to use it in the educational process creates the need for a technological approach to the educational process. organization and conduct of lessons on the basis of modern innovative technologies in teaching foreign languages to young students in educational institutions serves to further increase the quality of education. if innovation means introducing something new, technology means art and skill. the pedagogue should creatively approach the lesson with his skills, experience and intelligence and bring something new. in this regard, the use of interactive methods in the lesson gives the intended result. interactive methods are collective thinking, that is, they are methods of pedagogical influence and are a component of the educational content. the meaning of teaching on the basis of new pedagogical and innovative technologies is the ability to master the lesson while striving for innovation. unlike traditional education, the learner is given ample opportunity to think independently.[2] the following technologies can be used to further increase the students' interest in the lesson process and subjects: "brainstorming" method the teacher designs the topic that the student should master step by step from simple to complex; the "networks" method is aimed at teaching the student to think logically, to expand the scope of general thought, to use literature independently; the "3×4" method is aimed at making students think freely, be able to give different ideas in a wide range, be able to analyze, draw conclusions, and describe in the educational process individually and in small groups; the "blitz-game" method is aimed at teaching the correct organization of the sequence of actions, logical thinking, and how to choose what is needed from many, diverse ideas and information based on the subject being studied. in the process of teaching foreign languages, the use of modern pedagogical and information technologies, the use of interactive and didactic games and exercises to ensure the active participation of students in the lesson serves to ensure the high efficiency of each lesson. [1] since language teaching requires a lot of work and skill from pedagogues-teachers, it is necessary to first of all be able to interest the student in this subject. games not only strengthen students' knowledge, but also develop their quickness, intelligence and resourcefulness. it is also possible to increase students' interest and activity by using the following types of games during the lesson: last man standing. this game is a quick game. but it gives the students some time to think. this game american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 235 | p a g e encourages joint learning, that is, while other students are talking, the rest of the students are thinking of words themselves. to play the game, you need a ball and all students must stand in a circle. you need to choose a topic. for example: things found in a kitchen, food, profession, etc. [3]. pictionary. most english speakers are familiar with pictionary, a drawing game. for the purpose of drawing, you can use a regular whiteboard or a white magnetic board. divide the class into 2 groups and draw a chart on one side of the board for each team. you will enter the scores of the teams here. one person from team a comes out. and he chooses one of the many upside down words and draws that word on the board and the others have to find it. charades. charades is similar to pictionary, but the main difference is that actions are used instead of pictures to express words. this game is very useful when your students are lazy, bored and sleepy. conclusion: another advantage of pedagogical interactive methods is that it helps all students in the group to participate equally actively, to think freely and independently, to attract them to creativity and research, to increase interest in science, and in the educational process, the teacher and student "ensures the student's cooperative action. one of the main tasks of the education system is the introduction of advanced methods using modern pedagogical and innovative technologies in teaching foreign languages. pedagogical interactive methods in teaching also serve as a factor of development. references: 1.sh. m. mirziyoev "we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people." tashkent uzbekistan 2017. 2. fundamentals of innovative pedagogical technology. m. kamoliddinov, b. vahobjonov. educational manual. tashkent, "talqin" 2010. [2] 3. technology of teaching methodological subjects in preschool education. n. n. djamilova. study guide. tashkent 2017. [3] 4."learning vocabulary by means of visualization"./ed. lv bankevich. leningrad: publishing mouse of leningrad university, 1984.[4] 5.www.ziyonet.uz [5] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 33 | p a g e enhancing business process organization: a comprehensive analysis of key factors and models nutfulloev tolib g’olib o’g’li tashkent state university of economics, tashkent 100100, uzbekistan nt.nutfulloyevtolib@gmail.com abstract: this article provides an in-depth analysis of factors, strategies, and fundamental principles influencing the organization of business processes in contemporary business entities. through the lens of various models and theories, this research aims to offer valuable insights into optimizing organizational efficiency and adaptability. keywords: business process automation, business process model, managing employees, organization, quality management, cоnsumer behаviоr, cоmpetitiveness, cоmpetitiоn, key figures, evаluаtiоn, оrgаnizаtiоn, digital transformation. introduction in the rapidly evolving landscape of business operations, the effective organization of processes is paramount for sustained success. this article explores the intricate interplay of technological advancements, human resource management strategies, supply chain dynamics, quality management principles, customer-centric approaches, and global considerations. additionally, it delves into regulatory compliance, innovation and agility, risk management, and environmental sustainability, considering their impact on process organization. methods: this research draws on an extensive review of academic literature, industry reports, and case studies to analyze the multifaceted elements influencing business process organization. models such as hofstede's cultural dimensions theory, iso 9001 quality management system, agile methodology, and others serve as frameworks for understanding and categorizing the diverse factors at play. results: the investigation into technological factors unravels the transformative role of business process automation (bpa) and the integration of industry 4.0 technologies. business process automation, particularly through the implementation of robotic process automation (rpa), has allowed organizations to not only optimize routine tasks but also improve american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 34 | p a g e accuracy and reduce operational costs significantly. the use of modeling techniques such as business process model and notation (bpmn) enhances the visibility of these automated processes, providing organizations with a comprehensive tool for analysis and optimization. in human resource management, the insights gained from mcgregor's theory x and theory y extend beyond theoretical considerations. practical applications reveal that theory y, which posits that employees are inherently motivated and can thrive with autonomy, has been linked to innovative and adaptable process structures. case studies of organizations embracing theory y principles, such as google or atlassian, demonstrate how employee motivation can shape organizational processes positively. theory x and theory y were developed in the 1960s by american management professor and social psychologist douglas mcgregor. mcgregor believed there were two fundamental approaches to managing people in the workplace to get things done and benefit the organization. theory x and theory y are theories of motivation used by managers to increase the performance of subordinates. theory x and theory y are two contrasting management theories introduced by douglas mcgregor in his book “the human side of enterprise” in 1960. these theories describe two different approaches to understanding and managing employees. theory x assumes that employees are inherently lazy, dislike work, and require close supervision and control. in contrast, theory y posits that employees are inherently motivated, enjoy work, seek responsibility, and can be creative and self-driven when given the opportunity. these theories have profound implications for leadership and organizational behavior.1 figure 1. mcgregor`s theory x and theory y2 1 https://fourweekmba.com/theory-x-and-theory-y/ 2 https://www.researchgate.net/figure/mcgregor-s-theory-x-and-theory-y_fig3_280932756 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 35 | p a g e supply chain considerations go beyond the bullwhip effect's theoretical framework. realworld examples, such as the challenges faced by companies in the electronics industry due to demand fluctuations, underscore the practical implications on supply chain processes. the scor model not only provides a theoretical framework but has been successfully applied by companies like walmart, showcasing tangible improvements in efficiency and cost-effectiveness through optimized supply chain operations. quality management, explored through deming's pdca cycle and the dmaic methodology of six sigma (see fig. 2), is exemplified by companies that have embraced these methodologies to drive continuous improvement. case studies in sectors like manufacturing, where organizations such as toyota have successfully implemented these principles, showcase how quality management models can lead to standardized and optimized business processes. figure 2. dmaic methodology in six sigma model.3 customer-centric approaches, utilizing tools like customer journey mapping and the net promoter score, are evident in companies recognized for their customer-centricity. examining case studies of industry leaders like amazon or apple provides practical illustrations of how these models contribute to organizational success by aligning processes with customer needs and expectations. 3 author work six sigma (dmaic) define measure analyzeimprove control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 36 | p a g e analysis: the analysis segment delves deeper into the interplay of these models, offering a nuanced understanding of each factor's role in business process organization. for instance, hofstede's cultural dimensions theory underscores the significance of cultural awareness, and the application of models such as cultural intelligence (cq) becomes imperative. realworld examples, such as the successful global expansion strategies of companies like mcdonald's or coca-cola, illustrate how cultural intelligence influences organizational processes and interactions on a global scale. the bullwhip effect's (see fig. 3) emphasis on supply chain intricacies becomes even more relevant when analyzing specific sectors. case studies of companies in retail or automotive that have effectively navigated supply chain challenges provide practical insights into the impact of supply chain dynamics on organizational processes. the interconnectedness of these models is evident as organizations seek to optimize their supply chain processes while considering cultural nuances, showcasing the holistic nature of business process organization. figure 3. the bullwhip effect on supply chains a common risk in a supply chain is referred to as the “bullwhip effect”, where demand can back-propagate and create an undue level of procurement; an amplification. for instance, a customer may order 10 units of a product from a retailer. the retailer may order 12 units from a distributor to ensure additional inventory (and anticipate higher future demand). in turn, a distributor may order 15 units from a manufacturer, which could order components from suppliers to make 20 units. in this case, a 10-unit order has resulted in the procurement of 20 units. the bullwhip effect can have an important effect during a supply chain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 37 | p a g e disruption, as uncertain conditions may incite much higher orders than the actual long-term demand, which are amplified further upstream the supply chain.4 iso 9001, ensuring standardized quality practices, and agile methodology, fostering adaptability, are not just theoretical constructs but practical strategies employed by organizations globally. examining companies that have achieved iso 9001 certification and successfully implemented agile methodologies provides insights into how these models contribute to enhanced process organization, enabling organizations to adapt swiftly to changing market demands. this section aims to showcase not only the application of these models but also their interconnectivity and collective impact on shaping the organizational landscape. by drawing connections between different models, organizations can develop a more holistic approach to business process organization, fostering adaptability, efficiency, and sustained success. conclusion: in this expansive exploration of key factors and models influencing the organization of business processes, we have uncovered a tapestry of interconnected elements that contribute to organizational efficiency and adaptability. the technological landscape, driven by business process automation (bpa) and industry 4.0 technologies, showcases not only theoretical advancements but tangible improvements in operational efficiency and costeffectiveness. human resource management, as informed by mcgregor's theory x and theory y, is not merely a conceptual framework but a guiding principle for organizations seeking innovative and flexible process structures. the bullwhip effect and the scor model in supply chain management move beyond theoretical considerations, finding resonance in real-world challenges faced by industries and providing actionable insights for process optimization. quality management, embodied in deming's pdca cycle and the dmaic methodology of six sigma, goes beyond theoretical frameworks to drive continuous improvement and standardization in sectors ranging from manufacturing to healthcare. customer-centric approaches, using tools like customer journey mapping and the net promoter score, are not just theoretical concepts but proven strategies for aligning organizational processes with customer expectations. the analysis reveals the interconnectedness of these models, illustrating how cultural intelligence influences global interactions, supply chain dynamics impact organizational processes, and quality management principles enhance overall efficiency. iso 9001 certification and the application of agile methodology move beyond theoretical constructs, providing practical strategies for organizations aiming to enhance their process organization and adapt swiftly to changing market demands. in conclusion, this comprehensive examination emphasizes the practical implications of these models on business process organization. the holistic approach to understanding and 4 https://transportgeography.org/contents/chapter7/logistics-freight-distribution/bullwhip-effect-supply-chains/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 38 | p a g e applying these models offers organizations a roadmap for navigating the complexities of a dynamic business landscape. by drawing connections between diverse elements, organizations can cultivate adaptability, efficiency, and sustainability in their processes, ensuring they are well-equipped to thrive in an ever-evolving environment. references 1. bilalova, i. m. problems of evaluating the effectiveness of business processes and ways to solve them / i. m. bilalova, d. b. suleimanova //basic research. 2017. no. 5. p. 131-136. 2. kaplan, r. s. balanced scorecard: from strategy to action / r. s. kaplan, d. p. norton. m.: cjsc "olimp-business", 2005. 214 p. 3. kovalev, s. m. choice of business processes for optimization [electronic resource] / s. m. kovalev, v. m. kovalev. – access mode: http://www.betec.ru/index.php?id=6&sid=39. 4. kozerod, l. a. methodology for assessing the economic efficiency of enterprise business processes / l. a. kozerod // vestnik nsu. series: social and economic sciences. 2019. t. 9. issue. 1. s. 83-90. 5. makarova k. n. evaluation of the effectiveness of the stages of implementation of the enterprise business process automation system / k. n. makarova, a. v. shchenyatsky // bulletin of izhgtu im. m. t. kalashnikov. 2017. volume 20. no. 3. p. 57-61. 6. nutfulloev t. g.: importance and strategies of business process improvement. multidisciplinary scientific online journal: creative teacher, issn: 2181-2330, no. 30, 231-235-p., 2023. 7. nutfulloev t. g.: the role of processing and storage processes in the food supply chain. 2nd global symposium on humanity and scientific advancements hosted jacksonville florida, usa https://conferencepublication.com, 2021 8. prokhorov a., konik l. digital transformation. analysis, trends, world experience. second edition, corrected and enlarged. m .: komnewsgroup llc, 2019. 368 pages. 9. qosimova d. s. and nutfulloev t. g’.: the main aspects and benefits of digital transformation of business entities. 22nd international conference, new2an, p356362, tashkent, (2022) 10. repin, vv process approach to management. modeling of business processes / v. v. repin, v. g. eliferov. m.: ria "standards and quality", 2014. 408 p. 11. skripkin, k. g. economic efficiency of information systems / k. g. skripkin. – m.: dmkpress, 2002. – 316 p. 12. sobirovna, q. d., abdugafarovich, s. a., & bulturbayevich, m. b. (2019). improvement of the strategy of vertical integration in industrial enterprises. american journal of economics and business management, 2(3), 63-68. 13. chervyakov, yu. a. business processes of the enterprise, their evaluation and description methods / yu. a. chervyakov // scientific notes of orelgiet. 2017. no. 3 (21). s. 115-121. 14. chuprov, k. k. process management in modern organizations: theory and practice of process management: monograph / k. k. chuprov. – m.: rggu, 2013. – 247 p. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=4204765920541088044&btni=1&hl=en https://conferencepublication.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 137 | p a g e the use of modern pedagogical technologies in teaching biology xolboyeva munisxon new methodologies for teachers in the district of uzbekistan national center for teaching abstract the problematic "mental attack" lesson, which plays a prominent role in teaching, and controversial (scientific discussion and free thinking) lessons are based on problematic teaching technology. the uniqueness of these lessons is based on the problematic situations that arose during the course. the problematic "mental attack" lesson, which plays a prominent role in teaching, and controversial (scientific discussion and free thinking) lessons are based on problematic teaching technology. the uniqueness of these lessons is based on the problematic situations that arose during the course. problem education is said to be a process aimed at developing students' ability to think in the process of learning and meeting the need to know, preparing the ground for a person's overall and special development, relying on the laws of thought using the most viable option for pedagogical influence. a problematic situation arises under the direction of a teacher in a problematic teaching process, which allows students to develop their knowledge, skills, and skills creatively and mentally as a result of their active independent activities. the course (judicial attack) is based on the following phase: step 1. forming equally small groups of students who are psychologically close together. step 2. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable planning, a brochure has been prepared in english and spanish entities. 1stage. direct students' knowledge activities to solve learning problems. 2stage. listen to students' information on solving problems. 3stage. conducting a training debate and discussion between small groups. 4stage. make a general conclusion. in the "mental attack," students use the knowledge they first acquired in new situations, expand their knowledge, deepen them, and acquire mental functioning methods. this organization of knowledge activities allows students to organize creative activities in them. controversial lessons are based on problematic teaching technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 138 | p a g e to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. 1. study the opinions of linney k., lamark j.b., darwin ch. about the appearance of a person. how do you react to these points? 2. why is man included in the category of primates in the scientific classification of the organic world? 3. what are some similarities in the structure of humans and monkeys? 4. what characteristics of a person's embryonic development are similar to mammals? base your opinion. 5. identify human rudiments. in what organisms did they develop, and what do they indicate? 6. identify human atavisms. in what organisms have they not lost their function today? 7. compare the physiological and biochemical processes that go in humans and monkeys. 8. why do apes have a low ability to combine their environmental impressions and think? base your opinion. the success of controversial lessons, first and foremost, is for students to prepare feverishly for this lesson, cooperation between them will depend on the origin of assistance, the full and logical explanation of their opinions and opinions, the ability to prove them, to listen patiently and patiently to their partner's opinions, the teacher's abilities, beliefs, and ability to activate students' cognitive activities. methodology for creating keys because of the laxity of the nannies in the maternity ward, the numbers of the two newborn boys were misled. the two women who have children are very excited. they went to the chief physician and asked him to find their infant. the chief physician entrusted the nurses with the task of identifying the blood group of the women, their spouses and infants. it was found that the blood group of the first husband and wife was i and ii, and the blood group of the second husband and woman was i and iv. children's blood group i and iii. can you help us determine which child the child is? questions: how do you determine which family is the child of the bites? identify the parents of babies identify the blood group of babies will a group iv child be born here? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 139 | p a g e tinglovchilar uchun ko'rsatmalar: 1. get enough understanding of the essence of the keys 2. identify factors that serve to find a solution to the problem 3. try to base a solution on these factors. 4.o‘z fikringizni bayon eting 2-keys nafisa graduated from university and went to school as a teacher. shortly thereafter, his parents married a boy named nafisa shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. they lived happily. they dreamed of having children. but it was too late for them to have children . sherzod took nafisa to a lot of doctors. but it didn't help. gradually, days later, some masculinity symptoms, namely, good hair, began to appear in nafisa . when sherzod saw the situation, he quickly took nafisa to the doctor. the scribes observed these changes in nafisa, examined blood tests and began treating her. nafisa went to bed in the hospital for four weeks and was again under the care of a doctor. a few years later shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go had children and began to live happilynily again. questions: 1. why was having children delayed? 2. what is the reason for such changes in selfishness?; 3. which doctor do you think they should consult? 4. what system of organs do you think is involved in the diagnosis of selfishness? 5. what factors do you think contribute to having children? tinglovchilar uchun ko'rsatmalar: 1. get enough understanding of the essence of the keys 2. identify factors that serve to find a solution to the problem design technology design technology is currently successfully used in educational institutions in developed countries such as the united states, great britain, belgium, israel, finland, germany, russia, italy, brazil, and the netherlands. j. dyu proposed organizing teaching by activating students' activities for a particular purpose, taking into account the interest and needs of the students. to do this, he taught students to apply the knowledge, skills, and skills they have acquired in practice, to show them ways to use them in future life, or to teach them theoretical knowledge in connection with practice. in this process, students will master new knowledge, skills, and skills by applying the knowledge and skills they first mastered. in order for students to successfully solve problems, the teacher must give them appropriate instructions, recommend the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 140 | p a g e sources used, show them ways to achieve the results of teaching, and design students' activities in solving the problem. the main idea of design technology is to achieve the result in the process of solving a problem of practical or theoretical significance. if it is necessary to design a theoretical problem, it is necessary to develop specific recommendations on how to apply it to practice, if there is a specific solution, if there is a practical problem. to achieve this result, students need to have acquired independent thinking skills, to understand the problem and to look for ways to solve it, to take advantage of the knowledge they had previously acquired in this regard, to research in various fields of science, to predict future results, to develop options for a variety of solutions, and to imagine that they will eventually connect. the main essence of design technology is to stimulate students' interests by creating a certain problematic situation, to develop design activities, to acquire relevant knowledge, and to make interdisciplinary connections. the basic idea of designing technology is: "i know why i need the knowledge, skills being studied and where and how to use it." this idea helps students to consciously master the basics of science, adapt to life and get the target right. taking into account students' interests and abilities, a teacher should use design technology to solve not only academic problems in the classroom but also creative problems in classroom and extracurricular activities. the use of design technology allows students to approach individual and differential. each project will have its own characteristics, so they will be classified according to certain characteristics as follows: according to the preponderance of activity stipulated in the project: research projects; creative projects; role-playing projects; practical projects; projects for research and targeting. according to the work and content of the projects: projects covering one field of science; projects that require interdisciplinary research. according to the characteristics of projects: projects designed to obtain accurate results; projects designed to obtain multi-directional results. according to the number of participants participating in the project: individual projects; projects for two students; and projects designed for students to work in small groups. according to the scope of the project: projects for one-graders; projects for schoolchildren; city-wide solutions; projects designed to be addressed nationally; and projects designed to be addressed worldwide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 141 | p a g e the project is divided into : short-term; long-term. projects of research character. the structure of these projects is well-designed, including the research work, relevance, social significance, methods used, research and experiments, and methods of formalization of results should be clear for participants in the project. this project must logically approach the problems of scientific research and be consistent with and subsistence to its solution. this type of project should identify new problems for the relevance of the research topic, the work and object of the research problem, the consistent and gradual identification of tasks, the advancement of hypotheses on solving problems, the development of ways to solve it, the discussion of the results and conclusions obtained, the issuance, and the continuation of the research. a biology teacher can use projects in this category in classroom and extracurricular activities with some students. after studying plant organs in the botanical course, a project on the theme "plant—a holistic organism" is recommended. purpose of the project: to prove that it is a holistic organism, taking into account the structure and function of plant organs. content of the project: prove that the plant is a holistic organism, taking into account the structure and function of vegetative and generative organs of plants. draw up a table showing links between plant organs and prove your thoughts on this basis. depending on the work and content of the projects, projects covering one field of science are divided into projects that require interdisciplinary research. in the formation of these projects, the teacher can get problematic, difficult topics in the field of biology. these projects allow to make interdisciplinary connections to natural sciences, literature, spirituality, culture, art and humanities in teaching biology. available publications: 1. куйчиева м.а., use of interdisciplinary relationships in the formation of competences in biology students // converter 2021 www.convertermagazine.info. p. 485-489. (№10. issn:0010-8189). 2. 4. куйчиева м.а. // organization of experimental works on the development of professional and methodical competence of future biology teachers // eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. open access, peer reviewed journal. 2022. issn (e): 2795-739, p.19-21. (№7. sjif; if-8.115) 3. 5. куйчиева м.а., д.эшматова. development of professional and methodical competence of future biology teachers in extrcurricular activities // web of scientist: international scientific research journal. 2022. issn:2776-0979, p. 113-117. (№12. sjif; if-7.565). 4. sayidahmedov n.s. new pedagogical technologies. t.: finance, 2003. 5. urazova m.b., eshpulatov sh.n. design activities of a future teacher. methodological manual. t.: tdpu, 2014. http://www.converter-magazine.info/ http://www.converter-magazine.info/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 142 | p a g e 6. 6.tolipovaj.o. innovative technologies for teaching biology. a textbook for students of higher education institutions of pedagogy. tashkent, 2014. internet resources: www.eduportal.uz www.ziyonet.uz www/rtm.uz www/ pedkutubxona. onto http://www.eduportal.uz/ http://www.ziyonet.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 32 | p a g e directions of the diversification of national production (on the example of germany) saydaliyeva lazizakhon second year student of tashkent state university of economics, faculty of corporate governance, finance and accounting. e-mail: lazizasaydaliyeva@gmail.com abstract the diversification of national production refers to the process by which a country expands and broadens its economic activities across multiple sectors and industries. this strategic approach aims to reduce reliance on a single industry or sector, enhance economic resilience, and stimulate overall growth and development. this scientific article is devoted to analyses of the directions of the diversification of national production. moreover, the topic of the article is explained on the example germany. keywords: economy, finance, macroeconomy, stabilizing the commercial banks, national production diversification. introduction the diversification of national production refers to the expansion and development of various sectors and industries within a country's economy. this diversification is often pursued to reduce dependence on a single industry or sector, enhance economic resilience, stimulate growth, and create employment opportunities. to analyze the given topic deeply, we can take an example of germany and explain the challenges according to its situation. in recent years, germany has been diversifying its national production in various directions to adapt to changing global trends and strengthen its economy. here are some key areas of diversification: research and analysis renewable energy: germany has been at the forefront of the renewable energy transition. the country has significantly increased its production of renewable energy sources such as solar and wind power. this diversification aims to reduce dependence on fossil fuels and promote sustainability. advanced manufacturing: germany has a strong manufacturing sector, and it has been diversifying into advanced manufacturing technologies. this includes areas such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 33 | p a g e automation, robotics, and additive manufacturing (3d printing). the aim is to enhance productivity, improve product quality, and remain competitive in the global market. electric mobility: germany is actively promoting the production and adoption of electric vehicles (evs). automakers in germany are investing heavily in ev technology and expanding their production of electric cars. this diversification is driven by the need to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and comply with stricter emission regulations. industry 4.0: germany is embracing the concept of industry 4.0, which involves the integration of digital technologies and automation in manufacturing processes. this includes the use of the internet of things (iot), artificial intelligence (ai), and big data analytics to optimize production, improve efficiency, and enable smart factories. biotechnology and pharmaceuticals: germany has a strong pharmaceutical industry, and it has been diversifying into biotechnology. the focus is on developing innovative drugs, vaccines, and therapies. this diversification is driven by the growing demand for personalized medicine, biopharmaceuticals, and biotechnological research. sustainable agriculture: germany is promoting sustainable and organic agriculture practices. there is an increasing emphasis on environmentally friendly farming methods, such as organic farming, precision agriculture, and agroecology. this diversification aims to enhance food security, protect the environment, and meet consumer demand for sustainable food products. digital services and software: germany is also diversifying into digital services and software development. the country has a thriving startup ecosystem and is investing in areas such as fintech, e-commerce, digital platforms, and software-as-a-service (saas) solutions. this diversification aims to foster innovation, create new job opportunities, and drive economic growth in the digital sector. table 1 summarizes the types of externalities and innovations generally associated with specialized and diversified economic structures. *table 1. types of externalities associated with economics structures. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0259352.t001 this study is based on a comprehensive dataset on german firms. the case of germany is interesting because is the most industrialized country in g7 with industrial value-added as https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0259352.t001 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 34 | p a g e a percentage of gdp standing at 26.8% in 2019 (wdi). it is the 4th most developed country according to the human development index 2018 and it has the highest trade to gdp ratio in g7. it has the 3rd highest gdp in ppp terms among g7 countries. finally, it is the 8th most diversified country in the eu according to the report by the european union entitled “competing in global value chains: eu industrial structure report 2013”1. conclusion and solutions it's important to note that the actual macroeconomic implications of the tpp/cptpp can vary depending on a range of factors, including the implementation of the agreement, domestic policy reforms, and broader global economic conditions. additionally, the effects on non-member countries and sectors outside the agreement can also be significant, as trade diversion and spillover effects may occur. last but not least, the geopolitical landscape and trade dynamics have evolved since the tpp was initially proposed, with countries pursuing alternative trade agreements and regional partnerships. therefore, it is essential to consult updated sources and analysis for the most recent developments and implications of the tpp. references 1. saydaliyeva lazizaxon. (2022). international capital movements and international financial, currency relations between g20 countries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 10, 119–121. retrieved from https://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/334 2. saydaliyeva lazizaxon. (2022). multilevel economic relations between transnational corporations. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(11), 54–56. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/v59mq 3. saydaliyeva lazizaxon. (2022). the process of integration and globalization in all aspects of economic society. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 14, 46–47. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjm/article/view/269 4. saydaliyeva lazizaxon. (2022). the importance of free economic zones in central asia. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 14, 44–45. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjm/article/view/2692 5. lazizaxon, s. . (2022). activities of international economic organizations and cooperation in solving international global problems. confrencea, 4(4), 140–144. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/277 6. lazizaxon, s. . (2022). the process and levels of economic development of the countries that are members of the world bank. confrencea, 1 https://journals.plos.org/plosone/article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0259352 https://ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/334 https://journals.plos.org/plosone/article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0259352 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 35 | p a g e 2(2), 251–255. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/276 7. lazizaxon, s. . (2022). regionalization of the main trends in the development of the modern world economy. confrencea, 5(5), 159–163. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/275 8. lazizaxon, s. . (2022). emergence and development of the market in uzbekistan. confrencea, 3(3), 86–90. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/92 9. saydaliyeva, mahliyokhon. "application of alliteration in literary works in the field of onomatopoeia." current research journal of philological sciences (2767-3758) 2 (2021): 113-116. 10. saydaliyeva lazizakhon, & maksudov temurkhon rustamovich. (2023). socioeconomic development of the regions of uzbekistan. confrencea, 10(10), 8–10. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/367 11. lazizakhon s., sevinch h. similarity in the works of mukimi and nekrasov //confrencea. – 2023. – т. 12. – с. 16-20. https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/276 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/275 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/92 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/367 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 9 | p a g e economic, social, cultural conditions of formation of views of medieval thinkers tursunoy abduvokhid kizi abdurakhimova teacher at the department “socio-economical sciences” of andizhan institute of economics and construction, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article, the world-famous scientists who were engaged in various sciences in the middle ages and enriched them with new discoveries, their contribution to various fields of science (economic, social, natural, concrete, cultural) and the conditions created for them will be explained. keywords: renaissance, spiritual purification, feudal disunity, mathematics, observatory, culture, justice. introduction central asia and iran are one of the ancient centers of enlightenment and culture, and during the entire historical development, there have been strong economic and cultural ties between these two countries. the mongol invasion of the 13th-14th centuries had a very negative impact on the social and cultural life of central asia and iran. as a result of the conquest wars of the mongol khans, the cities and villages were destroyed, these wars directly affected the cultural life and led to the deterioration of the people's lives. later, as a result of the liberation of central asia and iran from the mongol occupation, the establishment of a powerful centralized state, and the end of wars, economic and cultural life began to rise. research methods as a result of the mongolian attack at the beginning of the 13th century, the cultural life in a very depressed state began to revive gradually in the second half of the 14th century. the long struggle against mongol colonialism ended in the second half of the 14th century with the victory of the wars for independence led by the leader amir temur and the establishment of a single state in movarounnahr [1; 25]. the establishment of peace in the country, the regularization of the political and economic life brought about positive changes in the cultural life as well. amir temur, along with being a great general and statesman, also led the work of cultural and spiritual development. the construction of various cultural and religious institutions in movarounnahr and the holding of events increased attention. during this period, samarkand became not only the center of timur’s state, but also an important spiritual center attracting representatives of different countries with the most culturally developed scholarly faculties, madrasas, markets, and gardens in the east and west. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 10 | p a g e results and discussions during this period, islam was focused on the work of amir temur and the timurids, spiritual unity, cultural development, establishment and maintenance of justice in the country. sufism scholars formed on the basis of islam, especially naqshbandi served as the ideological basis of the spirituality of this period. based on islam, naqshbandiyya promoted ideas that open a wide path to moral purity, work, aspiration and acquisition of knowledge, and gained an important positive value in spiritual and social life. naqshbandi theorists such as bahauddin naqshband, yakub charkhi, khoja muhammad porso, khoja ahror lived and worked during this period. in the second half of the 14th century in the 15th century, during the reigns of amir temur and timurids shahrukh, ulug'bek, husayn boygaro, movarounnahr and khurasan, attention to the ideological freedom and culture within the framework of islam led to the rapid development of science, literature, and art. an observatory was built in samarkand, the ulugbek scientific school was formed, great achievements were made in the development of exact sciences. in qaziza, the works of scholars such as rumi, koshi, ali kushchi became famous throughout the muslim world. humanities social sciences and painting, calligraphy rose to the highest heights. the names of famous writers, artists, historians such as jami, behzod, abdurazzaq samarkandi, mirkhond, khondamir became known in other countries as well. while the persian language kept its position, the role of the turkish language in literature increased. during this period alisher navoi, the sultan of poetry in the turkish language, created and left an indelible mark in the history of culture with his epics and scientific-historical works. this period was the renaissance and the peak of the renaissance, which was interrupted by the mongol invasion. the high qualities of human values in the spiritual and cultural life of the renaissance period are the pursuit of knowledge, strengthening of knowledge, glorification of the mind, humanity, spiritual purification, moral maturity, justice, social progress, happiness for all, friendship and brotherhood, creating a perfect community and a perfect person. such issues were put forward. they formed the content of important scientific research, literature, art, and religious works. most of the scientists, thinkers, sages, and artists of this period created for this purpose. the achievements of the culture of this period created a great foundation for the further cultural development of our nation. in particular, domestic and foreign trade played an important role in strengthening the economic supply of these two countries. in the xiv-xv centuries, central asia established trade relations with india, china, russia and other countries. at this time, iran was in contact with venice, genoa, venice, china and other countries. economic changes in central asia and iran, cooperation with neighboring countries and strong mutual relations have given a great impetus to the development of science and culture. in the 15th century, culture began to develop rapidly in central asia, and as a result, scientists and scholars who made a great contribution to the development of science appeared. the peoples of central asia, especially uzbekistan, have a rich philosophical history. the middle ages were a period of development of socio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 11 | p a g e philosophical thoughts in our country. philosophical doctrines appeared in the 9th-15th centuries, which was the period of renaissance, and attention to natural-scientific views began to increase. in the worldview of our thinkers, the study of science and philosophy of antiquity, glorification of the human race, humanity, tolerance, national and universal human qualities were given priority. world-renowned comic scientists who were busy with various sciences and enriched them with new discoveries were created. marginani, muhammad khorezmi, alfarghani, abu nasr farabi, ibn sina, beruni, imam bukhari, at termizi and others were products of the early middle ages. it occupies a special place in the development of sociophilosophical thought. this period was a logical continuation of the economic and cultural development that took place in central asia in the ix-xii centuries. the huge state founded by the founder amir temur included movarunnahr and khurasan, large cities developed rapidly in this region, agriculture developed, irrigation facilities were built, and canals were laid. the most noteworthy aspect is that culture, science, and art began to flourish. during this period, worldfamous scientists kozizoda rumi, ghiyosiddin jamshid, mirzo ulug'bek, ali kushchi worked in the field of natural and exact sciences with their discoveries. they made a great contribution to the development of world science by creating in the fields of mathematics, algebra, geometry and astronomy. during this period, interest in studying the greek culture and the philosophical heritage of the early middle ages grew in movarounnahr and khorasan. studying worldly sciences along with theological sciences, striving to master the secrets of nature, raising the intellect and its abilities, high moral qualities, glorifying the perfect person by promoting humanitarian ideas, raising art to a higher level. poets, philosophers and historians of the xivxv centuries, artistic it was a characteristic feature of the work of representatives of literature and mystics. during this period, economy, culture and science began to develop rapidly in central asia and neighboring countries iran and afghanistan. these countries have established diplomatic and trade relations with each other for centuries, and have exchanged experience in the field of culture and art. moreover, during the timurid period, they were part of a single state: khorasan encompassed the vast areas of present-day iran and afghanistan. these lands consisted mainly of turkish and persian peoples, and in the 14th-15th centuries, a centralized state led by the timurids was united. the material and spiritual wealth of the peoples of central asia, iran, and afghanistan passed to each other, and this had a direct impact on the art and culture of the two countries. in the xiv-xv centuries, with the emergence of a strong centralized state in central asia, peace reigned in the society. also, along with natural and exact sciences, attention was paid to social and humanitarian sciences, logic, philosophy, ethics, literature, music, visual arts, public speaking and others. in movarounnahr and khorasan, mature scholars who were blessed with creative work in various fields of science grew up. in particular, mir syed jurjani, taftazani, kamal khojandi, lutfi, sakkoki, durbek, behzod husain vaiz koshifi, abdurrahman jami, khondamir, mirkhand, alisher navoi and others created major works on literature and sufism philosophy. by this time, science and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 12 | p a g e culture began to rise in iran as well. thinkers and poets who worked in the fields of sociophilosophical, political and moral thought have flourished in iran. these include hafiz shah doi shirozi, jalaluddin davani, sadriddin shirozi, ghiyasiddin mansur and others. the remarkable aspect of the socio-philosophical and moral thoughts of this period is that it glorifies the human race, raising it to the level of perfection, the perfect qualities of a person, that is; moral qualities such as humanity, tolerance, kindness, honesty, kindness, justice, generosity, hard work, wisdom, intelligence, modesty, honor, loyalty occupy the main place. in iran, from the second half of the 15th century, the economic situation of the country began to improve somewhat, during the reign of uzun hasan the arrow neck (1453-1478) in western iran, a number of measures were taken to strengthen the state economically. during this period, the eastern part of iran, that is, khorasan, was still under the rule of the timurids. governor abu said, a member of the timurid dynasty, felt the danger from western iran and in 1469 marched with his soldiers to azerbaijan. he set himself the goal of annexing the lands of western iran to his possessions. but in a fierce battle in the mugon desert, his soldiers were defeated, and abu said himself was captured and executed. during the administration of uzun hasan, some attention was paid to the improvement of the country, tax reform was carried out, in particular, the amount of some taxes was reduced, and the exact size of the stamp was determined. at that time, the influence of nomadic feudal lords was strong in the country, although they were actively involved in all state affairs, they were against any kind of reform, and governors had to agree with them on the management of the state. but at the same time, uzun hasan tried not to offend the sedentary nobles. after the death of uzun hasan, all kinds of reforms were canceled, and the struggle for the crown intensified in the country. during the reigns of sultan yaqub (1477-1491) and shah ismail (1491-1502), the country's economic situation worsened. the same situation prevailed in eastern iran. in general, despite some development of production forces in iran in the second half of the 15th century, the life of the people was difficult due to the exploitation of the nobles and large landowners. first of all, large feudal lords and priests were interested in the unification of small feudal khanates and the improvement of the economy. the most fertile lands in the country were concentrated in their hands, and the working people, who did not have any means of subsistence, were oppressed. the condition of the artisans was not good either. they were also brutally exploited by the city's nobles and officials. especially the triflingness, violence, and abuse of their position by the officials made the life of artisans worse. the artisans of the city paid a large sum of tax per capita, and they were also charged rent for commercial buildings and workshops. artisans were oppressed not only by the urban nobility, but also by merchants, who constantly tried to reduce the price of handicraft goods. the plight of peasants and urban artisans caused conflicts within the country and great protests among the people. as a result of this, several popular uprisings took place in movarounnahr and khorasan in the 15th century. for example: the uprising in the cities of shuster and algiers in iran was second only to the warlords' uprising in terms of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 13 | p a g e its scale. according to the famous orientalist v.v. bartold, this action took place in 1441-1442. it was led by mushasha, who was considered a staunch shiite and declared himself mahdi. he arrived in algiers and began to promote the shiite ideology. after that, the inhabitants of the city, that is, those of the shiite sect, began to join his ranks. soon, their number will increase to 10,000 people at the expense of peasants and urban citizens and will become a great force. "under the banner of religion," says v. v. bartold about this popular uprising, "a revolt of the poor against the rich took place; at such times, representatives of the rich class turned to where they could get help. sometimes this help was very expensive for them" [2; 21]. there were certain objective conditions for the development of culture and science in iran in the 15th century. the reason for this is, first of all, putting an end to feudal disunity, the emergence of a strong centralized state, and the development of the economy and production forces compared to previous times. in addition to these, iran's favorable geographical conditions, the abundance of fertile and fertile lands, the development of internal and external trade, the growth of cities, the establishment of handicrafts, and other factors play an important role in the development of culture and science. especially the economic and cultural relations of iran with other countries, in particular with neighboring countries, gave impetus to the formation of philosophical and social thought in the 15th century. it is known from historical sources that iran has been in contact with china, india, byzantium, genoa, venice, central asia and arab countries since ancient times. in 1420, ambassadors were sent to china by shahrukh. they are headed by the famous painter of that time ghiyaziddin naqqosh. on his journey, he returns after studying people's customs, lifestyle, cultural life of the country, scientific achievements [3; 258]. shahrukh also sent ambassadors to india in 1442. historian abdurazzoq samarkandi, who traveled with the ambassadors, got acquainted with the ancient and modern culture of this country. palace life, people's customs. indian national music and dance make a great impression on him. abdurazzaq samarkandi traveled to india through kermon, hormuz and the persian gulf, enriching the science of geography with new achievements. during that period, the cultural and scientific relations between iran and central asia will be further strengthened. especially the culture of central asia has a significant influence on the development of culture and science in iran. in particular, advanced thinkers of iran were interested in the natural-scientific, social-political and moral thoughts and ideas of farabi, ibn sina, beruni. apart from these, jami and navoi's social ideas were well known to iranian scholars and poets. navoi was known in movarounnahr and khurasan not only as a statesman who showed enthusiasm for the development of the country and the improvement of the people's life, but also as a famous thinker and poet. the following words of khondamir confirm this opinion: "... the kings of the countries around the world deliberately send ambassadors to the capital of herat and demand (navoi's h.a.) art awards. the devout dervishes around the arab and ajam countries enjoy the melody of ul hazrat's passionate poems and search for him with great zeal. therefore, from the borders of the countries of china and khotan to the end of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 14 | p a g e the countries of rum and the maghribzamin, the beautiful poems of ul hazrat are in the mouths of the king and the old, the young and the old, the muslim and the infidel, the good and the bad. is patterned" [4; 50-51]. most importantly, here, the works of ulugbek, ali kushchi, jami and navoi are not only studied, but also repeatedly copied and commented on. for example, davani writes a border to the treatise "sharhi tajrid ul-kalam" by ali kushchi, an astrologer and philosopher from samarkand. knowing this, ali kushchi expresses his gratitude to davani for pointing out his mistakes. the above book by shundsk ali kushchini is the subject of a debate between sadriddin shirozi and davani. on the other hand, the works of thinkers hafiz shirozi, ubayd zakoni, and davani, who lived and created in iran in the 34th-15th centuries, were widely spread in central asia and were read in schools and madrasas. iranian art also had a significant influence on the visual arts, miniatures, calligraphy and architecture of central asia. at that time, the influence of the shiraz school of painting spread widely to the countries of the near and middle east. in the center of science and art founded by baysunkur in herat, along with representatives of the iranian school of painting, scientists and craftsmen from tabriz, bukhara, baghdad, samarkand and other cities create. naturally, this situation leads to the interaction of different cultures and the development of many fields of science. in the 15th century, great philosophers jalaluddin davani, sadriddin shirozi and ghiyazidin mansour flourished in shiraz. along with students, scholars came to study at the madrasa named "mansuriya" built by sadriddin shirozi (1442-1496). sadriddin shirozi himself created in the field of philosophy and wrote "isbat ul-wajib" ("proof of necessity"), "risolayi tahqiqi ulum" ("treatise on the study of sciences") and similar works. in shiraz and other cities of iran, in addition to the above scholars, ahli shirozi, maulana sharafiddin, shah doi shirozi, maghribi tabrizi, shah nematullah vali, ghiyasiddin ali isfahani and others lived and worked in shiraz and other cities of iran during this period. islam played an important role in the socio-political and spiritual life of iran in the 15th century. naturally, many fields of science: philosophy, jurisprudence, ethics, literature, prose and poetry, architecture, astronomy, visual arts, etc., cannot be imagined without the influence of religion. in addition, the religion of islam itself, as a component of culture, actively participated in all spheres of social and political life at that time. if, let's say, in central asia and iran in the 9th-12th centuries, the process of spreading islam continued, and it did not have time to penetrate the minds of the people, the same cannot be said about the 14th-15th centuries. now, islam as the dominant ideology began to fully control the personal and social life and multifaceted relations of muslims. the qur'an and muslim legislation based on it sharia provides laws and regulations in the field of man and society, muslim rituals and traditions, customs and holidays, life, family life, property and inheritance rights, waqf lands, agriculture, collection of taxes, moral standards. . it can be said that islam is not only a religious rule, but at the same time it reflects the philosophical, legal, ethical, socio-economic aesthetic and cultural relations between people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 15 | p a g e in our opinion, in iran, as in central asia, the religion of islam helped the development of culture, science, and art. temur, ulughbek, shahrukh, husayn boykara and others who ruled central asia and khurasan at that time governed the state relying on the islamic religion and used it wisely to increase the power of the country. for example, timur's attitude to religion is clearly expressed in historical sources and chronicles that have survived to us. timur showed zeal to preserve the purity of the islamic religion, took care of its spread and development among the people, and respected the priests. in particular, he protected the descendants of the prophet, sheikhs, theologians, judges and muhatsibs and constantly helped them. in "tuzuklari timur" he says that the government that does not rely on islamic religion and sharia laws will not go far and will lose its power, therefore the kingdom should definitely follow the laws and regulations of religion and sharia. at the same time, the timurids also paved the way for the development of various sciences. they supported the aspirations of scientists, opened scientific centers, built schools and madrasahs. along with theological sciences, great attention was paid to science, mathematics, geometry, logic, philosophy and ethics in these places. it is worth mentioning that dozens of mosques, houses, mausoleums, madrasas and palaces, observatories, etc. were built during the period of temur and ulugbek. during the reign of timur, such subjects as music, history, visual arts, philosophy, and mathematics were especially developed. during this period, famous scientists mir sayyid sharif jurjani and taftazani lived and worked in samarkand. in the 15th century, although there was some opposition to the science of catastrophism by the clergy, a whole group of natural scientists appeared in samarkand. among them, the most famous scholars were qazizada rumi, ghiyaziddin jamshid, ali kushchi. in herat, he built the palace of science and art. in the library founded by boysunqur (1367–1434), about forty scholars were engaged in science, and the famous calligrapher maulana ja'far was their direct leader. during this period, kamoliddin behzad and shah muzaffar lived and worked. all this proves that there were necessary conditions for the development of science in central asia and iran at that time, of course. islam, as in other times, played an important role in the formation of high moral qualities in people, instilling rules of conduct in their minds. after all, in the qur'an and the sharia based on it, there are many thoughts that call for kindness, humility and generosity, respect for parents, helping widows, being courteous and honest, and acquiring a profession and science. in them, people are encouraged to live peacefully, to eliminate all kinds of quarrels and conflicts, to fight against oppression, injustice, violence and evil. these values, imbued with the spirit of universality and humanitarianism, have educated people for centuries and saved them from engaging in vile and dirty deeds. in the 15th century, sufism spread widely in iran, as in central asia. it is important to correctly understand the difference between the theoretical and practical aspects of sufism. the practical activities of sufis include, first of all, earnest worship of god, not harming others, not allowing excessive spending and extravagance, being american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 16 | p a g e in harmony with others, being patient, contented, courteous, honest and similar moral duties. the theoretical side of sufism consists of asceticism, mysticism and pantheism. in the mystical-pantheistic interpretation of sufism, the desire to have a personal relationship with god occupies a central place. and this is done by turning away from the world, from one's "i". in order to unite with god, sufis had to fulfill 4 conditions, i.e. go through 4 stages. these are sharia, tariqat, enlightenment and truth. in order to fulfill such mystical ways of attaining perfection, the tax had to devote itself completely to the service of god without giving in to the pleasures of this world. they say that only through intuition, inner revelation, enlightenment can one reach the truth and merge with god, man merges with god and merges with him, and as a result only god remains. this is the way to reach the truth. in the 12th-15th centuries, various currents and sects appeared among sufis in central asia, iran and other eastern countries. these include kubrawiyyah, suhrawardyya, mawlawiya, chishtiyya, shazilyya, tayfuriya, safaviyyah, haydariya, bektoshiya, qadiriya, ne'matullahiyyah, jaloliyyah, rifoyyah, and naqshbandiyyah. in the 15th century, 3 streams of sufism were widespread in iran, especially in khorasan. one of them was the safavid sect, whose founder was sheikh safiiddin (14th century). qasimi anwar (15th century) was considered to be his major figure in herat. the second is the nurbakhshiya sect. the center is ray and iraq. the founder was sayyid muhammad nurbakhsh (15th century). the next was the sect of nematullahiyyah, whose center was in the city of kermon. its founder is nuriddin nematullah. shahrukh mirza persecuted the safavid and nurbakhshi sects and persecuted their representatives. in the 14th and 15th centuries, naqshbandism, one of the sufism movements, spread widely in central asia and khorasan. his progressive ideas contradicted the ideology of the ruling classes at that time. because it spread widely among the working people, first of all, among the craftsmen, and reflected their interests. according to the demand of this stream, every person should live by his honest work, become a farmer, engage in trade, and acquire a profession. when talking about the influence of religion on social and political life in iran during this period, it is necessary to pay attention to the fact that, unlike central asia, one of the main trends in islam shi'ism is widely spread here. while there were certain commonalities between sunnism and shiism (recognition of the divinity of the qur'an, the sacredness of mecca and medina, etc.), there were also differences between them. if the sunnis believe in 4 aqeedahs, i.e. tawheed (oneness of god), justice, prophethood (prophethood) and the coming of the hereafter, shias also believe in the imamate (recognition of the authority of imams) along with the above. apart from these, they differ from the sunnis in that the shias recognize the fourth caliph, ali, and 12 imams. shias believe that the twelfth imam muhammad was killed by the sunnis. they believe that imam muhammad will return to earth one day and put an end to injustice, violence, oppression, and establish equality, brotherhood and justice. therefore, shiism was not only spread among landowners, feudal lords and nobles, but also ordinary workers, city artisans, peasants and peasants believed in it. they connected the coming of the twelfth imam muhammad al-mahdi to the earth with their thoughts and dreams american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 17 | p a g e about the future. therefore, the doctrine of the mahdi's return to the earth not only distracted people from the struggle for their rights, but also served as a slogan in the people's liberation movements in medieval iran, in the struggle against feudal tyranny and oppression, and the mongol invaders. an example of this is the revolt of the warlords that took place in khurasan and partially in movarounnahr in the xiv-xv centuries. in this uprising, peasants and artisans rose up against feudal and urban nobles and foreign invaders [5, p,72]. the shias believed that the imamate, that is, the authority of the twelve imams, who were ali and his descendants, should be ruled only by the descendants of ali and fatima. it should be emphasized here that from the vii-viii centuries until the safavid dynasty came to the top of the state and declared shia as the official religion, the shias came as claimants to power and fought to rise to the top of the state. that is why sunni rulers have been persecuting the shiites for centuries. sunni governors declared themselves caliphs. for example, shahrukh, who ruled khurasan in the 15th century, and the ottoman sultans called themselves caliphs, which meant that political power and religious power were inseparable[5, p.73]. if the sunni king sat on top of the state by election, the shia imam could not be elected he was appointed directly from ali and his descendants and was considered the closest person to god. conclusion from the above points, it became clear that in iran during this period, the influence of islam is clearly felt in all spheres of social life, including philosophy, ethics, and political science. but this situation did not stop the formation of advanced superstition ideas in science. it should be emphasized here that natural sciences and natural-scientific ideas were not sufficiently developed in iran during davani's time, unlike in central asia. on the other hand, even though ulugbek, ali kushchi and similar bright figures did not flourish here, their natural-scientific ideas and the achievements of the school of astronomy were well known. in this period, along with the development of philosophical ideas, superstition finds its expression in more artistic and poetic works and secular literature. especially in poetry, motives of social protest, critical approach to existing systems and procedures occupy a large place. their major representatives were avhadi, havofi, ubayd zakoni, hafiz sherazi and others. philosophers and poets of that time developed socio-ethical thought in their treatises. husain vaiz koshifi and jalaluddin davani were thinkers who expressed valuable opinions in the field of moral science and education of a mature generation in the middle ages in east and central asia and created special works and manuals in this regard. references 1. m. khairullaev. stars of spirituality. people’s heritage publishing house named after abdula kadiri. 2001, page 25. 2. v.v. bartold. a new source on the history of the timurids. notes of the institute of oriental studies of the academy of sciences of the ussr. volume 5. m–l, 1936. p.21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 18 | p a g e 3. abdurazzaq samarkandi. matlai sadayn and complex bahrain. t.: "fan", 1969. p. 258. 4. khondamir. makorim ul-akhlaq. tashkent, 1967. pages 50-51. 5. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.72. 6. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 18 | p a g e abdulla avlani's life and works bakhtiyarova duriya berdiyarovna 2nd year student of the faculty of music culture norboyev behzod dilshodbek ugli scientific supervisor, teacher of the department of music theory and methodology annotation: enlightenment writer abdulla avloni to the development of the science of pedagogy made a significant contribution, is the most beautiful of the uzbek people in his works reflected its traditions, important life issues related to education. it will be discussed about abdulla avloni’s meaningful life and his valuable works. keywords: creativity, education, enlightenment, interpretation, teacher, literature, motherland. introduction one of the famous representatives of the uzbek national culture of the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century is the enlightened poet, playwright, journalist, scientist, state and public figure abdulla avloni. he was born on july 12, 1878, in the mergancha neighborhood of tashkent, in the family of the weaver brother miravlon. he spent his childhood in the crooked streets of mirabad neighborhood, among the children of railway workers, most of whom were russians. he studied at the old school in okchi, then at the madrasa (1885-1886). engaged in independent reading. he learned arabic, persian and russian languages. he followed newspapers and magazines published in orenburg, kazan, tiflis. in a short period of time, he became known as an enlightener and an active member of the social and cultural movement in the country. in partnership with progressives such as munavvarqori, muhammadjon podshokhojayev, tavallo, rustambek yusufbekov, nizomiddin khojayev, shokirjon rahimi, he founded "publishing" (1914) and "school" (1916) companies. he published the newspapers "taraqqi", "shuhrat" (1907), "asia" (1908), "turon" (1917). in 1918, he was one of the organizers and one of the first editors of the first newspaper of the government of the turkestan councils, "ishtirokiyun". during the soviet era, he served in various responsible positions, regardless of his duties, he was engaged in spreading knowledge and education, and was a teacher in universities and higher schools. in 1930-34, he headed the department at the state university of central asia (now tashsu). he died in 1934.23:38 avloni was awarded the title of hero of labor in 1927. avloni has been creating for more than 30 years. he witnessed the labor events of 1916, then revolutionary upheavals and national liberation struggles. during the past period, as he stated, he left "a dozen poems and school books, four theater books". when it comes to his role in the history of our culture, two aspects should be emphasized: his pedagogical activity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 19 | p a g e and his literary and artistic creativity. his pedagogic activity, his thoughts on education are important sources in determining the characteristics of enlightenment, which rose to a new level at the beginning of the 20th century. avloni school is built on the basis of humanistic and free education, secular and 23:38 avloni school is built on the basis of humanistic and free education, it has set the main task of teaching secular and advanced science to children, to give young people the ability to participate in the social and political life of the country. it became a real public school. adib created textbooks for these schools. his "first teacher" (1911) was republished 4 times before the october change, "the last educational book from the alphabet" "second teacher" (1912) was republished 3 times. the moral didactic textbook "turkish gulistan or ethics" (1913) occupied a special place in the development of socio-pedagogical thought at the beginning of the 20th century. in it, the issues of education and morality were analyzed for the first time from the perspective of the demands and needs of the 20th century. he analyzed from the point of view. while dividing traditional good and bad behavior, avloni supports his opinions with the opinions of hippocrates, plato, aristotle, saadi shirozi, and bedil, and takes modernity as the main criterion. adib considered the love of the country to fight for it as one of the best human qualities. homeland is the city and country where everyone was born and raised. it should be cherished, loved, and rejuvenated. this is what the poet understood when he said the country and love for it. love for language and culture is the love of each person for his nation: "the life mirror of every nation that shows its presence in the world is language and literature. to lose the national language is to lose the spirit of the nation." avloni wrote poems, stories and articles under the pseudonyms hijran, nabil, indamas, shuhrat, tangriquli, surayya, shapalok, chol, ab, chegaboy, abdulhaq. it should be said that avloni went through a rather complicated life and creative path. he entered literature at a time when ideological struggles were extremely intense. came without any hesitation, he accepted the struggle for enlightenment and development as his example. as you get acquainted with the poet's poetry, you will encounter an interesting situation. there is no romantic poem in it. he knows social problems and the country's grief more important. he rejects any love in the face of the misfortune of the people and the motherland. he "loves his mother like a mother". he devotes all his love to it. the beginning of our century was a very responsible time in the fate of turkestan, when the issue of life and death was being resolved. avloni quickly adopted this as a leading intellectual of the era, a great enlightener, and an active supporter of the teachings of jadids. his first poetic works were published in the books "adabayot or national poems" (i, ii, iii, gujuzlar), "school gulistoni" (1916), "song of mardikorlar" (1917) and "sabzavor" magazine (1914) as well as in the pages of periodical press. in them, knowledge and enlightenment are propagated, ignorance and ignorance, the social and moral foundations of the old system are condemned, thoughts are expressed about the free and happy time. in this respect, avloni's poems of this period are similar to the poetry of hamza and anbar atin. avloni widely used finger weight in literature, wrote poems in tune with national tunes and explored the possibilities of poetry.23:46 avloni welcomed the february revolution of 1917 with joy (poems "we got american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 20 | p a g e out", "yotma"). dedicated to october, he wrote poems such as "hurriyat march" (1919), "to the ears of the workers" and glorified the new socialist system. but soon russians began to realize that the soviet system was a worse form of the old tsarist system than before, and that soviet policy was built on the basis of hypocrisy. in particular, the solemnly promised freedom was not given, which led to the emergence of sad and depressed tones in the poet's work ("in the weekly hour" 1919). despite this, avloni wrote poems on various topics. the "afghan travel" diaries of the trip to afghanistan in 1919-20 are important in studying the history of the establishment of friendly and harmonious relations between our country and our neighbor. references: 1. abdulla avloni.turkish gulistan or morality tashkent: youth publishing house, 2019. 96 6et. 2. abdulla avloni.turkish culture or morality tashkent: youth publishing house, 2019. 96 6. 24 p. 324 3. barakayev r. "a. avloni and children's literature". t: science, 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 180 | p a g e effective ways to improve listening skills normuminova nodira suyarkulovna academic lyceum of uwed nodira-sevinch@mail.ru abstract listening is the activity of perceiving and recognizing a speech message by ear. it is also worth noting that listening as an action is an integral part of any oral communication: industrial, domestic and personal. it follows from this that it is impossible to carry out free speech communication without this type of speech activity. the current situation of foreign languages in society requires high-quality mastery of this type of speech activity. after all, a student who does not have auditory skills and abilities is simply not able to perceive the speech addressed to him. keywords: listening, speech communication, foreign languages. we understand that speech communication is a two-way process. that is, listening is not a by-product of speaking, but its reverse side, without which meaningful speaking and communication is not possible. underestimating one of its sides, as it happens with listening, has the most unpleasant effect on the speech activity of schoolchildren. it can definitely be said that the lack or insufficient formation of auditory skills makes speech communication difficult, which is confirmed by the students themselves in their statements that they do not understand the speech addressed to them. it should be concluded that one should not condone such an important factor determining the success of communication in a foreign language, but should pay special attention to listening comprehension and teach it specifically to facilitate the further development of students' skills and abilities. do not forget that it is necessary to form an understanding of speech of different levels, correctness or tempo. any, even the most minimal, level of mastery of listening in a foreign language presupposes the formation of a number of operations that are fundamental for this type of speech activity: • identification of the sound stream; • perception of the value of the auditable units; • identification of significant information in the audited text depending on the specific learning tasks and on the basis of the completeness of the understanding of the information, two types of listening differ: listening with full understanding; listening with an understanding of the main content of the text american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 181 | p a g e listening takes a very significant place in the second year of study. it serves as an important means of learning, since in the process of listening, students often get acquainted with new lexical and grammatical material, train in recognizing and remembering what is already known, prepare to conduct a conversation on what they have listened to and in connection with it. learning to listen is also one of the main goals of learning. in addition to texts containing only familiar material or phenomena, the meaning of which can be guessed, students are offered texts containing unfamiliar words, the meaning of which students should disclose by actively requesting additional information. the duration of the text, as a rule, is up to 1 minute. based on the above examples of listening programs in a foreign language, the development of students' ability to understand by ear is put forward as the main goal of listening training: ➢ foreign language speech based on program material with the assumption of a certain amount of unfamiliar vocabulary in conditions of direct communication in various communication situations; ➢ educational and authentic audio texts with varying degrees and depth of penetration into their content (within the framework of program requirements); ➢ basic information (global understanding); ➢ the necessary information (selective understanding); ➢ full information (detailed understanding). let's get acquainted with these types of listening in more detail. the peculiarity of global listening is that the listener is interested only in the general content of information, his main topic. when listening to the text, it is important for us to answer only general questions (what? where? when?). at the same time, we pay attention only to what is understood. global listening is only a general, primary orientation in the audio text. in the case when the listener may be interested in some details, details, such as names, quantitative data, etc., we use detailed (learning) listening. detailed and global listening take place simultaneously, because detailed understanding is not possible without understanding what event the text tells about. in order to learn, it is necessary to separate these processes from each other: at the first listening, a global understanding should be carried out, at the second a detailed one. this type of listening is convenient in dialogue, discussion, and lectures. but in a real situation, it is used extremely rarely. the mistake of many teachers is that they offer students to listen to almost every text in detail. most often, we are interested in some specific information in the audio text. global and selective listening are the most "economical" auditory strategies, constantly used in the native language. the content of listening training includes a linguistic (including linguistic and sociocultural) component, i.e. language and speech material, regional, linguistic, and sociocultural knowledge; a psychological component representing psychophysiological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 182 | p a g e mechanisms and actions for their use in the process of listening, communication skills and abilities; a methodological component a set of educational and compensating skills, which together with speech make up the strategy of understanding the audio text. as noted above, the linguistic component of the teaching content consists of language and speech material lexical, grammatical, phonetic. however, the most interesting material is at the text level. therefore, the issue of text selection requirements should be considered in more detail. the psychological component of the learning content is the actions that ensure the functioning of listening mechanisms, as well as some operations with language and speech material, which, thanks to exercises, turns into skills and abilities. there are the following 6 basic listening skills: • to separate the main from the secondary; • define the subject of the message; • split the text into semantic links; • establish logical connections; • highlight the main idea; to receive messages at a certain pace, a certain activity, to the end without missing. there is also a slightly different group of skills: • to perceive, segment (divide) the flow of speech and differentiate (distinguish) perceived sounds and complexes; • integrate (combine) them into semantic blocks; • keep them in mind during the hearing; • implement probabilistic forecasting (linguistic and semantic); • coming from communication situations, understand the perceived. general educational and compensating skills that make up the methodological component of the content of listening instruction include the ability to keep notes during listening, use supports, bypass difficulties, use information that anticipates listening (pictures, plan, keywords), as well as relying on your life experience, knowledge of the subject of the message. all these skills are complex. they are based on the synchronous operation of many mechanisms and on the structure of listening as a type of speech activity. when determining the difficulties of the text, the method of transmitting the main idea is taken into account inductive or deductive, the form of presentation auditory, audiovisual. in addition, the attribution of the text to a certain style and genre, the sphere of communication are taken into account. taking into account the above, we can distinguish three groups of texts that differ in varying degrees of complexity: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 183 | p a g e easy texts compiled (educational) and semi-authentic texts of colloquial literary, popular science and artistic styles in the genre of a message or a story narrative with a simple sequential presentation; the main idea is expressed explicitly at the beginning of the text; sphere of communication: informal, in the form of a simple monologue or dialogue message /request for information; language and structural features: well-known grammar; 2-3% of unfamiliar words, the meaning of which can be guessed; the structure of the presentation is simple with informative and nominative headings; texts of medium difficulty: authentic and semi-authentic texts of colloquial literary, popular science or artistic style in the genre of conversation, messages, descriptions with a consistent and simple presentation; the main idea is expressed at the beginning or in the middle of the text; sphere of communication: official and unofficial; monologue description/narration; dialogue inquiry/explanation; polylogue with a limited number of storylines; language and structural difficulties: gram material is known; 2-3% of unfamiliar words that are not key words; all types of headings; presentation methods: a conversation and a teacher's story; voiced filmstrips and films in which auditory information prevails over visual; phonorecording or a gramophone record with visual reinforcement; difficult texts: authentic texts of journalistic, popular science and artistic styles in the genre of conversation, interview, reportage, description; the main idea is expressed at the end of the text or is not explicitly expressed; the sphere of communication is informal, a polylogue with a variety of storylines, a monologue in dialogue. linguistic and structural features: there are unfamiliar grammatical phenomena, 4-5% of unfamiliar words; the structure of the presentation is complicated; advertising headlines; emotionally appealing or lack thereof; presentation forms: phonographs and phonorecording without visual reinforcement, contact communication with a native speaker. there is a wide variety of exercises aimed at the formation of listening skills and abilities. the main purpose of these exercises is to train the mechanisms of this type of activity: memory, attention, forecasting. since listening is an internal process, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 184 | p a g e exercises are aimed at getting him out into the outside world, because this is the only way it is possible to control the correctness of the processes necessary for the formation of listening skills and abilities. it is important to remember that the process of learning listening should be systematic, because listening skills are formed in stages under the close supervision of the teacher. at the end of the work done, it is necessary to monitor the understanding of the listened text. the role of a teacher in teaching listening is to choose the right texts and materials for listening, taking into account the individual characteristics of students and their level of knowledge. reference: 1. asemota, h. e. nature, importance and practice of listening skill. british journal of education, 3(7), 27-33. july 2015 2. field, j. the changing face of listening. in: j. c. richards & w. a. renandya, eds. methodology in language teaching: an anthology of current practice. cambridge: cambridge university press, 2002 3. hedge, t. teaching and learning in the language classroom. 1st ed. oxford: oxford university press, 2000 4. rost, m. teaching and researching listening (2nd ed.) harlow: longman, 2011 5. siegel, j. exploring l2 listening instruction: examinations of practice. english language teaching journal, 2014, 68(1), 22-30. 6. stephens, m. the primacy of extensive listening. english language teaching journal, 2011, 65(3), 311-313. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 456 | p a g e the global significance of the science of hadith sultan imam bukhori's works matluba tokhtaeva independent researcher at the national university of uzbekistan, faculty of social sciences email: matlubatuhtaeva9@gmail.com annotation in the article, preserving the purity of islam, revealing its true essence, promoting pure faith is related to the life and spiritual heritage of the great scholar imam bukhari, imam bukhari's attitude to the science of hadith, dividing them into sahih (true, reliable) and non-authentic, and their evil, identification, study and research of hadith narrators, the fairness of their narrations, researching various issues of the science of hadith, their interest in issues such as summarizing and studying them in connection with the verses of the quran, and during the analysis of the works, the great educational value of the spiritual heritage of scholars was studied. basic phrases (key words): authentic hadiths, hadith studies, islamic culture, hadiths about manners, starting good with relatives, educating in the spirit of manners. introduction in the world researches within the framework of islamic studies, which justify the place of imam bukhari in islamic culture and the uniqueness of the method of selection of authentic hadiths, are being carried out in many directions. before and after imam bukhari, no scholar or scholar in the islamic world wrote a work on this basis. hadiths of the prophet of islam are considered the main sources of islam along with the quran, imam azam said, "if there was no sunnah, no one would know the quran."[1] imam bukhari separated authentic hadiths from the narrations of his companions and subordinates based on a special method and "cleaned" the hadiths from fake narrations. imam bukhari's personal and historical mission was to protect and preserve the traditions of the prophet of islam, and he fulfilled "this sacred duty" with excellence. in this sense, studying the spiritual heritage of imam bukhari, researching the features of syncretization of religious ideas with national values from a scientific and practical point of view is of urgent importance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 457 | p a g e equality, social justice, peace and brotherhood, which are the main ideas of tradition and cultural values, have a stable place in islam. in islam, human dignity and respect for the individual are relevant not only for its followers, but also for representatives of other religions. this has been shown many times in the behavior of religious leaders. in particular, imam bukhari showed an example of high humanity in his life and teachings. islam's attitude towards other religions is based on tolerance. from here, introducing the islamic religion, particularly imam bukhari 's spiritual, moral and religious views, serves as a step to strengthen the dialogue between islam and other religions and civilizations. as president shavkat mirziyoyev emphasized: "we believe that the most important task is to convey the true humanitarian essence of islam to the whole world community. we highly value this holy religion as the embodiment of our ancient values... the religion of islam calls us to goodness and peace, to preserve and preserve the original human qualities."[2] the muslim ummah has a great and valuable cultural heritage. historically, universal islamic culture has embodied the best cultural results of various nations and peoples by protecting the essence of religious authenticity and monotheism. the islamic community consisting of different nationalities converted to islam, relying on the protection of their cultural identity. the muslim ummah was formed on the basis of religious unity and cultural diversity. based on the principle of monotheism, islam gave a single direction to the self-knowledge and development of muslim peoples. the attitude of muslims to the culture of islamic nations is based on the principle of cultural tolerance. islamic affiliation does not mean denying the cultural affiliation of muslim nations. allah almighty created his servants with different natures. to not accept this principle is to deny the wisdom of creation. the main part imam bukhari contributed immeasurably to the spread of islam among non-arab peoples. undoubtedly, the tolerance of his school of hadith studies led to the conversion of many nations to islam. therefore, it can be said that imam bukhari replaced the "sword of islam" with islamic culture and the people found islam easy and tolerant and flocked to it. the recognition of this great person, whose nationality is related to the uzbek people, is never related to our national pride and religious prejudice. but in this way, to be respected and to introduce oneself to each other, as mentioned, allah considers it necessary. imam bukhari ensured respect for the cultural identity of other peoples based on this quranic principle. zahabi, a scholar nicknamed hafiz, says: "as for bukhari's work called jamius-sahih, it is one of the most glorious books of islam." it is the best book after the book of almighty allah. even if a person travels a thousand miles to listen to him, it is not a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 458 | p a g e waste of time." imam bukhari was born in the house of ismail ibn ibrahim in the city of bukhara on july 19, 194/810, after the friday prayer.[3] muhammad ibn ismail bukhari was born in the city of bukhara in a cultured and rich family. imam bukhari's father, ismail ibn ibrahim's cousin, abul hasan, was considered one of the mature scholars of his time. imam bukhari provides information about the biography of his father in his book “al-tarikh al-kabir” (the great history). imam bukhari's mother was also a pious, devout and intelligent woman. many stories have come down to us about this woman who has various blessings. muhammad ibn ismail al-bukhari's father died early and he was raised by his mother.[4] a mother spends a lot of effort in raising her children. muhammad memorized the quran from the age of 7, and at the age of 10 he memorized more than a thousand hadiths. in this work, he achieved such success that he was known not only as a quranic scholar, but also as "hafiaz" [حافظ] was awarded the title, wherever he was, he would correctly interpret the hadiths of our prophet (pbuh). imam bukhari went to perform hajj with his mother and his older brother. he said: "...after we performed hajj, my brother ahmad took my mother and returned. "i stayed to study hadith"[5], he said. he was in the cities of kufa, baghdad, damascus, medina, mecca, which were considered centers of knowledge at that time. according to his sources, imam bukhari was a very talented, intelligent, sharp-witted and capable scholar. according to imam bukhari, he memorized one hundred sahih (reliable) and two hundred thousand non-sahih (unreliable) hadiths. according to some narrations, when imam bukhari was 16 years old, he memorized the books of abdullah ibn mubarak marwazi (736/118 – 797/182) and waki ibn jarrah (746/130 – 812/195). he also kept in his memory the text of hadiths he had memorized and the narrators in his sanad, as well as their biographies.[6] during his 16-year journey, imam bukhari traveled to important scientific centers, which included major scholars of the islamic world, where he recorded many hadiths from mature scholars of hadith science. al-bukhari "i recorded hadiths from one thousand and eighty scholars. there is not a single person among them who does not know the science of hadith. i wrote down hadiths only from those who say that iman should be in words and deeds."[6] so, the sultan of muhaddis set himself the goal of preparing the most accurate collection of hadiths. imam bukhari was an incredible scholar. so, he chose "sahih jami" from the six hundred thousand hadiths he knew by heart. imam bukhari wrote every hadith he collected in this work after praying two rakats of istikhara. by this, he wanted to protect the work as an authoritative source. the purpose of writing the book was to compile not weak, but authentic, well-known hadiths narrated from the prophet, may god bless him and grant him peace, with complete chain of transmission. he devoted his work not to a specific field, but to every subject of religion. at the same time, he drew conclusions on issues of fiqh from the hadiths and collected narrations reflecting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 459 | p a g e the life of the prophet, may god bless him and grant him peace. this work of his, which everyone recognized as authoritative, became an incomparable masterpiece. shaykh muhammad ibn bashhar, who narrated his hadiths, says: "there are four types of memory in the world. these are abu zuratu who lives in the city of rai, muslim ibn hajjaj from neysobur, abdullah ibn abdurrahman al-dorimi from samarkand, and muhammad ibn ismail al-bukhari from bukhara. in another place, he said: "no one has stepped on our side like bukhari." discussion and results imam bukhari wrote many works. including: "al-asma' wa-l-kuno" (first history), "attarih al-kabir" (great history), "as-sunan fi-l-fuqaho" (sunnahs of the jurists), "halk af al al -ibad" (creation of such actions), "al-adab al-mufrad" (etiquette of the special) and "al-qira'a hala-l-imam" (recitation behind the imam), "al musnad al-kabir" (the great musnad), "at-tafsir al-kabir" (commentary of the great), "kitab-ul-ashrib" ("book of drink", "kitota"). "basma as sahoba" ("the book of the names of the companions", "kitab-ul-vahdan-" ("the book of ones"), "kitab-ul-mabsut" ("the book of explanations"), "kitab-ul-ilal" ("the book of book"), kitabul"). "fawoid" ("the book of benefits", "kitab al-zuafa as sag'ir" ("the little book of the weak"), "kitab qazaya as sahoba wa t-tabayn" ("the book of the circumstances of the companions and subain"). at-tarikh al-kabir ("the great history"). the author created this work at the age of eighteen in al-masjid al-nabawi ("mosque of the prophet") in medina. in the book, the hadiths narrated by the companions and the followers of the followers and their names are arranged in alphabetical order; "at-tarikh al-awsat" (middle history). imam al-bukhari abdullah ibn abdusallam alhaffaf and zanjaviyh ibn ahmad al-lubad narrated from the companions in this book; "at-tarikh al-saghir" (the little history). this work is a valuable work on the history of hadith , which contains the genealogies, years of death, interactions and reforms of the famous companions, subjects and followers of the subjects. tell me. al-bukhari arranged this work by year, and if he finished one date, he mentioned the famous people who died on that date and other important events, and then started the next date; "asami al-sahoba" ("the book of the names of the companions"). it is not known that any author wrote a book about the companions before imam al-bukhari. in this book, the author wrote about the names of a number of companions, their stories and their annals. this book is a very important subject, and its scientific value is great; "kitab ul-vuhdan" ("the book of the ones"). imam al-bukhari mentions the companions who were among the first to create a work in this field and narrated only one hadith in this work; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 460 | p a g e muhaddith's work "al-adab al-mufrad" ("masterpieces of manners") ranks high among the works of hadith. this work contains 1322 hadiths and reports in 644 chapters. this work, which contains the most authentic hadiths of imam al-bukhari on manners and ethics, has a wide educational value. the works of imam bukhari are widely studied by scientists of uzbekistan. in particular, the first uzbek translation of the work "al-adab al-mufrad" ("masterpieces of manners") by the muhaddis was published by the scholar sh.bobokhonov.[7] although only a part of the work was included in the publication, it took its rightful place in scientific circles. later, our scientists z.islomov and a.abdullaev filled in the parts that were not included in the first edition of "al-adab al-mufrad", and in order to make it easier for readers to use the work, the hadiths on similar topics in the work were combined, and a selection of hadiths related to manners in the work was published.[8] in the following years, a commentary on imam bukhari's “al-adab al-mufrad” was published under the name of shaykh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf's work, the treasure of manners. the commentary, which begins with imam bukhari's poems and biography, and consists of 4 parts, provides information about the brief description of bukhari's works, as well as the uzbek translation of the original work. as sheikh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf noted, "... after studying in detail the books of imam bukhari, one of the most respected scholars in the islamic world, who was nicknamed the "prince of the believers" by the science of hadith, entitled "al-adab al-mufrad" as far as god allows. .. we named it "treasure of manners" with good hopes. indeed, it contains a large set of nabawi manners."[9,3-7] etiquette is an integral part of the cultural life of the peoples of our country, it is one of our noble values. it is inevitable that morals influence the formation and development of the spirituality of every citizen. etiquette follows specific laws, customs and traditions. " if they ask what the meaning of these words is, it means that when a person reaches someone superior to him, he should remain politely silent and learn from him. when he reaches someone lower than himself, let him warm his heart by saying the right words and guide him to the truth, and let him benefit with good behavior. when he reaches a person equal to him, let him follow the path of mercy and kindness.”[10] therefore, it is necessary for every citizen to understand the importance of manners. this responsibility is to follow the commandment of common sense, to consider honesty as the law of life, to take into account the attitude of ethics in economic and social activities, to be the owner of high manners and culture, to give pleasure and good mood to fellow citizens, to always be fair and truthful, to speak sweetly and politely, being humble and generous, never harming the people of the neighborhood, staying away from vices such as gossip, envy, slander, envy, pride, and avoiding alcoholism and drug addiction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 461 | p a g e imam al-bukhari 's work "al-adab al-mufrad", we can witness that he has a great spiritual abode. for example, it is said about the duty of children to their parents: ““o messenger of god! whom shall i do good for?” i said. "to your mother", they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your mother," they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your mother", they said. "whom shall i do good for?" i said. "to your father. then to the relatives and again to the relatives"[9,186] they said”. [9,65] parents, of course, are great for every child. but the role of the mother is emphasized, because the mother bears the burden of her child from the moment she is pregnant. therefore, the mother's right to the child is especially great. in the 30th chapter of "al-adab al-mufrad" it is said about starting good deeds with loved ones. that is: "i heard the messenger of god, may god bless him and grant him peace, say: "surely, god recommends you to do good to your mothers. then again he advises you to do good to your mothers. then he advises your fathers to do good. after that, he recommends doing good to his relatives, starting with the nearest." [9,186] so, in this hadith, it is said to do good to the mother first, then to the father, and after them to the relatives. in fact, every parent should raise their children in the spirit of manners, first of all teach them manners, starting with greetings, to respect elders, to learn to follow their advice, to introduce them to manners, to speak the right words, to be kind, and to help the weak, should teach to be a salve to the hearts of the needy. when they grow up, they should be taught to take a worthy place with honesty and hard work, decency and modesty, friendship and humanity. let's learn all this from the holy quran and hadiths, which are the source of morals, and make our children grow up with the best qualities. then our faces will be bright in front of humanity, prosperity, harmony and peace will settle in the neighborhood. conclusion in conclusion, imam bukhari's work "al-adab al-mufrad" is important for all of us today. in particular, it can be recognized that this work contains many wisdoms and teachings that will serve as an example and example for humanity today, that will lead it to the right path and goodness, and that the issue of manners, morals, education and training are defined as the main criteria that make a person human. in a time of sharp globalization, in which our youth are attacking the spiritual world, in a situation where the manifestations of "mass culture" are becoming more and more widespread, in preserving our spiritual values, in establishing and strengthening universal human qualities such as morals, honesty, truthfulness, and goodness in people, it is important to open the eyes of humanity. gives, alerts him, is of actual importance as a work. a deep and comprehensive study of the personal life of our great grandfather and his rich spiritual heritage is of great importance both scientifically and practically. the life american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 462 | p a g e and work of imam bukhari, the spiritual heritage left by them, the royal works, have been studied without losing their value over time. allama collected hadiths throughout his life and put them into a system, dividing them into authentic and non-authentic. this work was carried out by the muhaddith in connection with the study of the lives of hadith narrators, places of residence, dates of birth and death, and their interactions with each other. the global importance of imam al-bukhari's hadiths teaches humanity, humanitarianism and love for the motherland, and embodies the feelings of goodness and beauty in the young generation. the hadiths of imam israel al-bukhari, who is unanimously recognized as the "emir of hadith science" in science, are kindness, generosity, good luck to parents and elders, kindness to orphans, love for the motherland, hard work, honesty, mutual friendship and peace between different peoples. human qualities such as living in harmony have great educational value for the mature generation. the more mastery of many intellectual masterpieces of israel al-bukhari's hadiths by young people, in accordance with the needs of today's independent uzbekistan, the study of moral qualities, i.e. teaching of social and humanitarian sciences, awakens wonderful inner experiences and emotions in young people. so, the hadiths of imam israel al-bukhari give young people a great opportunity to instill hard work and selfdiscipline, strong will even in any difficult situation, act with restraint and efficiency, respect for the future, traditions and traditions, as well as personal scientific outlook. list of used literature 1.rustam batyr. abu hanifa. life and inheritance. medina, 2007. 288 p. 2.from the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev at the 72nd session of the united nations general assembly held in the united states on september 19, 2017. 3.ibn kathir al-bidaya and n-nihaya. j. 14. beirut. dor ihyoi-t-turosi-l-arabi. 1988, 527 pages 4.uvatov u. uzbekistan, the land of great scholars tashkent, spirituality, 2010, 6 pages 5.golden series: volume 1: sahihul bukhari tashkent: "hilal-nashr", 2016, 56 pages 6.ali ibn hijazi ibn muhammad bayumiy hadiths with three narrators in "sahihul bukhari" (sulosiyatul bukhari) // translation and comments by sh.umarov tashkent, 2022. 10 pages 7.imam bukhari. al-adab al-mufrad. translators: sh.bobokhonov, n.abdumajid. tashkent. movarounnahr, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 463 | p a g e 8.imam bukhari. al-adab al-mufrad (hadiths on etiquette. election). compilers: z.islamov, a.abdullayev. tashkent, tashkent islamic university publishing house, 2008 9.shaykh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf treasury of manners. //imam albukhari. review of the book "al-adab al-mufrad". volumes 1-4 tashkent, "hilalnashr" publishing house, 2021. 10.four treatises on the perfect man. translated by najmiddin komilov. tashkent, ma'naviyat publishing house, 207 pages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 189 | p a g e mahmudkhoja behbudiy – enlightening scientist kurbanova sevinch academic lyceum of tsilit teacher of native language and literature +998 97 749 40 86 abstract uzbekistan's step on the path of independent development, in the re-perception of the history of the long struggle of our ancestors for freedom and liberty, national liberation movements and the process of formation of the modern national revival ideology as factors that ensured the achievement of state independence are of great social interest to historians today. is shooting one of the important events that left an indelible mark in the history of the uzbek people was reflected in the autonomy of turkestan, which embodied the ideas of freedom and independence, all the wishes of the people. today, it is very important to study the history of the struggle for freedom of enlightened intellectuals of the people, especially the jadids. in this article, we would like to express our thoughts about mahmudhoja behbudi's efforts and results for the development of the future of the nation in the path of enlightenment. keywords: enlightenment, method, school, teacher, education, freedom, renaissance, study. mahmudhoja behbudi deserves the first place in the uzbek literature of the renaissance period. (haji muin ibn shukrullah) the need for a behbudi "modern school" school, its rules, classes held at the school, what exams are taken, how the school is structured, what equipment it needs, the duties of teachers, their supply issues and many other aspects can be found from gaspirali. and learned from his works and articles. based on these, he spent all his efforts to establish "modern" schools in turkestan. not only the organization, he also showed enthusiasm in providing these schools with books. he opened a free library, a reading room, and a school in his yard in the old part of samarkand. in 1918, when the "muslim worker and dehqan council" was formed in samarkand, behbudi was appointed as the commissioner of education. then he will further expand the network american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 190 | p a g e of new schools. develops work such as drawing up educational plans, creating new textbooks, opening courses prepared by teachers. everyone has the right to study in "usuli jadid" schools. at that time, tsarist officials would immediately close the schools of the new method in turkestan if they found any fault. because the tsar's government did not want the "foreign people" to become even partially educated and learn worldly knowledge. not only the tsar's government, but also the local clergy and teachers of the old school disliked the new method schools. they campaigned that the new method schools are "a threat to islam" and that the teachers of these schools are "infidels". despite these views and obstacles, behbudi and his colleagues were actively teaching the children of turkestan in the "usuli jadid" schools. teaching activities in makhmudhoja behbudi's "usuli jadid" school were carried out in the following order: "the school consists of two stages, the first stage is called the elementary part. the study period is four years. in the first year: persian and arabic writing and reading were studied. surahs were memorized. the arithmetic lesson was taught. in general, they learned to read and write in one year. in the second year: lessons on haftiyak, faith and belief, poems and odes in persian, turkish and arabic were taught. in the third year: holy qur'an, islamic worship, tajweed, advice from saadi, persian and turkish were carefully taught and essays were written. the necessary aspects of accounting, such as various distributions and accounting, were taught. in the fourth year: kalam-u sharif, detailed tajweed, persian and turkish poetry and prose, moral lessons, turkish and persian language, accounting, history, and geography were taught. the children who graduated from these four classes were distributed by the teachers themselves. if he wanted, he would leave it to the second stage, send him to a madrasa depending on their mastery, if the child himself wanted, he would send him to european schools or send him to work for a living. the second stage of the school was rushadia, which was attended by those who completed four classes the elementary part. the contents of the lessons and sciences taught at this stage are as follows: in the first year, arabic language, geography, shafaqiya, persian language, summary translation, history of prophets and islamic history, saadi's "gulistan", turkish language were taught; second year arabic language, medicine, history, islamic ethics, turkish language, calculation, persian script, etc.; third year arabic language, arithmetic, calligraphy, history, turkish language, russian language were also taught; fourth year arabic language, russian treasury letters, bolistnoykhana letters, turkish language and literature, health, school and life, love and loveless morality and many other life lessons were taught. ceremonial exams were held at behbudi school at the end of every year. of course, parents and other guests were also invited to the exams. first of all, if it is: more promotion of "modern method" schools and showing their study procedures; secondly: it was to make the school more viable, that is, to realize the unity of the family and the school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 191 | p a g e a student who completed eight grades, i.e. two stages, spoke and wrote fluently in arabic, persian and turkish. he could also read and speak russian fluently. he could afford to work in all administrative courts of turkestan. this student could work as a teacher in a school, be engaged in business, and even be an editor. representatives everywhere were invited to attend the annual exams by letter. but many did not come because they could not see the achievements of the school. behbudi used to say: "let them come and see, if it is right, let them develop, if it is wrong, let them prove it with evidence... our goal is nothing but service and the nation." it was not easy to start the "usuli jadid" school. for this, behbudi and shakuri studied in the schools of all the developed muslim cities. during this colonial period, behbudi was hit with a few sticks because he opened a center of knowledge in his yard for the future of turkestan. despite this, the arrogant teacher strongly defended the "modern method" school. when russian inspectors visited his school, he hid geography, history and accounting books under the manger of the stable. behbudi was a teacher with all his being. he himself teaches geography and history to high school students. he used to present various new books that he brought from egypt, turkey, kazan and other places to high school students and the best students and teachers. whatever he did, he did it for the great turkestan and for its future youth. the basis of good morals and education is the school, the beginning and beginning of all knowledge. he followed the belief that school is the spiritual source of happiness and a virtuous person. in this regard, "gazette of turkestan region", "taraqqi", "khurshid", "shuhrat", "asia", "turon", "khurriyat", "oyna", "samarkand", "voice of workers", "great turkestan" , "najot", "tirik soz", "tarjimon", "vakt", "shora" and other press pages with hundreds of articles. these articles were mainly devoted to the development of education and training. for example: "education month", "needy nation", "about the samarkand method modern school", "majlis examen", "history and geography", "samarkand kitabkhan islamiya", "samarkand library and printing house", "samarkand in his speeches such as islah rusum majlisi, "in the memory of bukhara method", he discussed important educational ideas about new schools, their importance in teaching systems, the development of new education and culture, the benefits of secular sciences, the encouragement of enlightenment, and the education of a perfect person. 'could be winter. behbudi left a rich journalistic legacy about education and upbringing and its problems. for example, "faith and islam", "a nation in need", "in bukhara method", "hurriyat freedom freedom", "education month", "four languages are necessary, not two", "turkestan", "who owns the nation" reforms", "appeal to the youth", "patriotism is needed", "habits that eat away at us", "journey to the khanate of bukhara", "the disorder of our primary schools or the path of progress", "we need reform", "rights are taken, not given", "about national affairs in samarkand" and others. on april 16-23, 1917, at the kuroltai of the muslims of turkestan, which was held in tashkent, he called on the nation to renounce mutual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 192 | p a g e differences, to unite for a great goal, to become an alliance. but he could not achieve his dreams. on march 25, 1919, behbudi was accused of being a nationalist jadid for these ideas, imprisoned and executed in shahrisabz. in his will before his death, he said: "we know our destiny. if our life is needed as a sacrifice for the freedom and the happiness of the people, we will also accept death with joy. there will be a statue...." mahmudhoja behbudi's writings for new schools became a major event in the reform of schools. at the same time, these textbooks were widely used theoretically, scientifically and practically. these books have not lost their value even today. the work "kitoba-tul atfol" ("children's letter") was published several times in its time. this book includes samples of about forty persian and turkish essays. it teaches you how to write affidavits and other business documents, and examples are provided. the documents to be written in the volostnoykhana and the khazida were also taught through this book. a 36-page collection intended for young people and adults, this book is not only of theoretical and educational value, but also of practical importance at the time when our republic has been granted state status and independence is being decided. this book is very useful when we do business in uzbek. this is the purpose of the book. behbudi describes the situation of the madrasas of that time in his article "faryad turkestan" written in 1907: "20 students per madrasah "an ignorant mudarris is elected with api, and an ignorant judge is elected with the votes of 21 out of 40 heads of state," said behbudi, eighty percent of these mudarris, muftis and judges are elderly. he says how they can give knowledge and education to young people. behbudi knew that the future of turkestan lies in its new personnel, specialists and educated youth. that's why in every article he wrote, he raised the issue of educating personnel who would respond to new developments. he gave explanations about the need to expand the trade and increase the national income by opening a cash register: "if we want to build a building, we need a project plan, so we need engineers. however, we still do not know the science of engineering. is it necessary to keep an outline and an official book, create a cash register and do business?" said. behbudi regrets that products grown in turkestan are taken to european markets at low prices. we also want specialists who trade in european markets to develop: "the fruit of turkestan... its grain, stone, soil... and its products go to the european market. the european dollar will take it at a low price. we will do the work, they will see the benefits." that's why behbudi says: "a person who wants to trade with europe should first study modern science. he looked at it as the spirituality of the nation's development education, economy, and enlightenment. as behbudi thinks about the future of turkestan, the development of our nation looked for different ways. he also addressed the rich: "of other nations the rich build schools and hospitals for the poor and orphans, and appoint endowments (scholarships) for the education of the poor and orphans. "if ten rich people in all of turkestan give one thousand soums, a perfect school with boarding and lunch will be built for 25 children american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 193 | p a g e in tashkent (religious and modern), every year 50 children will be trained in the government school." if this is the case, he hopes that within ten years we will have welleducated engineers, doctors, lawyers, and economists. reference: 1. b. kasimov and others. "uzbek literature of the period of national renaissance". t. 2004 2. mamudhoja behbudi, "zarafshan" newspaper, march 25, 1923. 3. heroes of independence "mahmudhoja behbudi" t. 2009. 4. mahmudhoja behbudi. "kasdi safar" excerpt from "oyna" magazine. 5. new reflections on the life and work of fayzulla khojayev. t., 1997. 6. "the newest history of uzbekistan" book ii t; east 2000 7. azamkhozhayev s. "autonomy of turkistan" t;shark 2011. 8. zorayev n. karimov sh. "history of uzbekistan" vol. "sharq" publishing house, 2011 9. n. karimov. "views of 20th century literature". t., 2008 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 81 | p a g e the tragedy of ferghana and its negative aspects khabibullo khakimovich khusanov basic doctoral student of the department “history of uzbekistan” of andizhan state university abstract: the article analyzes the tragedy of ferghana that took place in the ferghana region in the last years of soviet power, the causes of these inter-ethnic problems with the help of primary sources, periodicals and scientific literature. keywords: ferghana region, ferghana tragedy, meskhetian turks, interethnic conflict, colonialism, food problem. introduction ferghana valley has the highest population density in the republic. for example, if we analyze the population growth index in ferghana region alone, in 1979 the number of the population of the region was 1,149.4 people (66.3 percent) per thousand people, and in 1989 it was 1,451 people (67.4 percent) [1]. it can be seen that the population of the region grew faster than other regions. in naita, the food they need for their daily needs is getting less and less land and housing. at the end of the 1980s, there were 292 people per square kilometer in ferghana region [2]. this was the highest indicator not only in the republic, but also in the union. this situation certainly created a number of difficulties in providing housing needs of the population. research methods a month before the bloody tragedy in ferghana, that is, in 1988, more than 70,000 applications and complaints were received by the heads of local authorities. most of these complaints were related to the issue of housing. for example, s. alimbaeva, the mother of 5 children, who lived in the komsomol stronghold of ferghana, lived with her husband in a one-room house with a total of 7 people and only 17 square meters. after this issue was not resolved positively at the regional level, he turned to the republican government and only then managed to expand his home [3]. results and discussions under the conditions of cotton monopoly in the valley, not only housing, but also all aspects of socio-economic life were in decline, and the problems were increasing rapidly, so that it became difficult to solve them. especially as a result of the lack of planning of some leaders who thought about the future without any program, and the hasty adoption of many american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 82 | p a g e decisions of various contents during the period of "reconstruction", in turn, it consisted only of determining a set of measures, and no attention was paid to the implementation of these decisions. this greatly aggravated the situation of the region, which was in a difficult socioeconomic situation. ferghana region is among them, where cotton was planted on 80-85% of the available areas. excessive expansion of cotton fields has drastically reduced soil reclamation and natural fertility. as a result, 66 percent of the cultivated areas became very low-yielding [4]. although the riots in kuvasoy, which started the ferghana tragedies, were caused by domestic violence between the youth of uzbek and meskhetian turks, its essence was as follows: "i think that at that time, apparently under the instructions of the center, many publications, television and radio covered the tragic events on the surface, attached a label to these events with chauvinistic phrases, and limited them to describing "terrible scenes" [4] said the first leader of uzbekison. after all, "the sources and reasons of this tragedy were much deeper. socio-economic problems have accumulated and have not been solved for years. for example, if we look at the condition of the villagers, they made up more than half of the population, and several generations lived on the same plot of land. considering the fact that the people who lived on a generous land that could produce crops three times a year became increasingly impoverished, the national traditions and way of life were humiliated, and in some places were completely persecuted, and the cotton monopoly reached the level where the farmer who grows this cotton could not get the necessary amount of income, it is natural that it becomes clear under what conditions these tragic events took place"[6]. in the following years, disagreements between the youth of mosque turks and the local population, efforts to exert influence on the region increased, and the security and law enforcement agencies, as well as the leaders of the regional party and power organizations, knowing this, did not determine the measures to prevent it or eliminate such a situation in time and did not draw the necessary conclusions. in the town of kuvasoy, where the tragedy began, hooliganism became more intense, a group consisting of some young bullies from the mosque of turks treated the representatives of the local people, especially the youth, rudely. m.v., who took the nickname "boss" and influenced the situation in the whole of kuvasoy, and even used violence against human rights organizations. the misbehavior of the group led by dursunov was not curbed. in this regard, the general director of kuvasoy agroindustrial complex kh. olimov stated the following: "this "boss" belonging to the turkic nationality was really the "governor" of kuvasay. everyone, including the internal affairs officers, was afraid of him. after the death of "boss", he was succeeded by his brother. cinemas in the city were not easily accessible. these hooligans were the organizers of the fights near the canteens and beer halls around the theater. police and other law enforcement officers did not take any action against them. on the contrary, in many cases they helped them. how to evaluate the fact that there is no representative of this gang among those who were punished for hooliganism, theft, violation of the order in the following years. i would like to condemn the behavior of a group of hooligans, not the mosque of the turkish people" [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 83 | p a g e if we give information about the leader of this criminal group, m.v. dursunov (born in 1959), a turk by nationality, has been convicted several times, nicknamed "boss", the group has continuously created disturbances, humiliated local nationalities and sought their rights. at the same time, he carried out criminal activities around kuvasoy and established control over the activities of cafes, beer bars and household service institutions in the city, and received a lot of money in return. police authorities did not take any action in this regard, instead they patronized them. for example, it is noted that a. sodikov, an employee of the city's criminal investigation department, worked with him [8]. this criminal group consisted mainly of young people of turkish origin, in particular rustam, the brother of "boss", who was convicted several times, dangerous criminals fayzi and nasir. according to the periodical press publications, in august 1988, m.v.dursunov was involved in a car accident and died along with three members of the group. after that, the internal struggle to become the head of the criminal group started [9]. at this time, marat zololiddinov (his father's mosque is turkish, his mother's tatar) who was known for several riots in the city of kuvasoy, insulted the local youth and waged regular wars with his accomplices. his main goal was to become the "boss" of the group. egamberdi oripov, anvar mominov and sergey boldunov were injured as a result of his disturbances in a beer hall near the station on may 16, 1989. the next day, he caught a. mominov in front of the station and beat him again, and on may 18, he came with his comrades and inflicted serious injuries on this person under the slogan "hit uzbeks wearing hats". unfortunately, these criminal incidents were not recorded in the police book at all. however, the witness s. yakubova called the police during the fight, but the police did not arrive at the scene. over the years, not a single representative of the turkish nationality was prosecuted for disorderly conduct or law-breaking crimes in the kuvasoy department of internal affairs. small quarrels like these have created discord between the two nations and created a national conflict. the incident in kuvasoy started on may 20 with a small quarrel between uzbek and turkish youths, and on may 23, this conflict situation was repeated again. the service providers, who were under the full control of the meskheti turks youth, and most of the uzbeks who visited the restaurant, were severely insulted by them. in order to respond to the insult, the uzbek youth went in groups to the places where the mosques live. as a result, 6 people were injured and brought to the hospital[10]. but the quarrel between the two did not end there, and drastic measures aimed at preventing it were not taken in time [11]. the next day, on may 24, at 11 o'clock, about 200 people from mosque turks gathered on lenin square and demanded to solve their national issue and punish those who were guilty of the group conflict. groups belonging to the uzbek nationality also gathered on this square, they were around 500 people, mostly young people. in order to prevent further quarrels between these groups, police forces and dignitaries from both sides were deployed, resulting in the dispersal of the crowd at 1.30 am. however, around 7 o'clock, groups of young people belonging to the uzbek nationality began to gather on the square again [12]. arslan toshtanov, one of the prominent people of the mosque of the turks, addressed the gathering and apologized to the crowd for the actions of his fellow countrymen without deep american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 84 | p a g e consideration. after that, the party and soviet workers spoke out and called for calmness, order, and against the law that would lead to tragic consequences. but these appeals did not influence the young people enough, and they went to temiryolchilar street, where turks live. about 150 of their residents gathered near meskheti, a neighborhood inhabited by turks, and as a result, a clash took place. in this fight, 58 people were injured, 32 people were hospitalized. one of the victims, abdurahmonov ikrom, born in 1969, living in the valik village of kuvasoi, tajik nationality, died in the hospital [13]. however, during the subsequent events, the edited photos and voices mentioned that an uzbek youth was killed in the events in kuvasoy, not a person of tajik nationality. there was a specific purpose in this too. in the "inter-ethnic conflict" planned to take place in the ferghana valley, the conflict between the large number of uzbeks and the small number of meskheti turks, rather than the inter-ethnic conflict between a small number of peoples tajiks and meskheti turks, would effectively help to achieve the intended goal. in general, the causes of the kuvasoy incident are complex[14]. due to the inability of the political leadership of the republic to correctly and rationally evaluate the situation, mass demonstrations of young people and inter-ethnic clashes took place. the commission investigating the ferghana tragedies, formed in the central committee of the communist party of uzbekistan, evaluated such negligence as follows: "these events were the result of serious defects and mistakes made by the bureau of the regional party committee, the regional executive committee, the party, the soviet and law enforcement authorities"[15]. one of the causes of these tragedies can be considered the fact that the administrative court came without solving the social and environmental problems accumulated in the region over the years. by the end of the 1980s, kuvasoy became the most polluted area in the ussr. in 1987 alone, industrial enterprises released 44,500 tons of toxic chemicals into the air[16]. here, the level of provision of drinking water, gas, radio and telephone communications to the population was also in a deplorable condition. residents of kokilon, taliq muyan, qaqir villages of kuvasoy city were not provided with gas, telephone and clean drinking water at all. for many years, the economy of the ferghana valley was dominated by the "b" branch (production of consumer goods) rather than the "a" branch (production of production tools). in particular, in the mid-80s of the 20th century, the share of light industry was 53.1 percent [17]. this has become one of the main obstacles in solving the problem of employment of the population. for information, it can be said that mosque turks were active in the socio-economic life of kuvasoy city. 233 meskhetian turks worked at the kuvasoy porcelain factory, and the head of the factory, heads of workshops and craftsmen were mainly representatives of this nationality [18]. at the same time, 186 turks were working in the city's matlubot society, and most of them were chief accountants, economists, store managers, and sellers. the given information confirms that the claim that the mosque was involved in "black affairs" of the turks is groundless [19]. in addition, the details of the tragedy that happened in kuvasoi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 85 | p a g e were not fully communicated to the common people in time, and as a result, various rumors spread among the residents of the region and this tragedy became more acute. but trying to artificially aggravate such a delicate situation, poisoning people's minds, using malicious methods such as deliberately assigning and distributing various photos about the conflicts in kuvasoy, in short, deceiving and misleading the people, led to the rapid spread of riots and bloody tragedies throughout the region. soon after the bloody events in kuvasoy, there were clear reports that riots of this nature could be repeated in tashlok, and the district leadership informed the relevant higher authorities about this. but at that time, many leaders and internal affairs officials in the region, who were busy with the events of kuvasoy, did not pay enough attention to it. on june 3-4, 1989, the usually peaceful streets and squares of taşloq were filled with young people and teenagers who were walking in crowds. mysterious people appeared among them, unknown to the rock dwellers. they tried to explain the events in kuvasoy differently to those gathered, distributed various photos, pretended to be "participants" and misinterpreted the events. but the partisans were dispersed by the action of volunteers and the public. the next day, sunday, the events took a sharp turn again, the situation was out of control. a large crowd had gathered within two miles. among them, thugs armed with sticks and pieces of iron, knives and axes showed "heroism" in the name of the people. in those days, the building of the district party committee, where people came to ask for help and justice, became a fortress of salvation for the mosque. because a day ago, as soon as a serious danger arose, about 700 mosque turks were moved to the building of the district party committee [20]. the former first secretary of the district party committee, o. sobirov, and the former chairman of the executive committee, a. hajimurodov, appeared in front of the crowd and tried to explain the situation. however, those who gathered in the crowd said that those detained for committing criminal acts during yesterday's riots would be released from prison, if their demands were not met, they would attack the building of the district party committee and massacre the turks in the mosque there. after that, 4 people from among the people entered the police building with the second. because their demands were not met, the thugs again gathered in front of the building of the district party committee under new demands. in order to coordinate the situation and prevent the massacre, o. sobirov went to the crowd, but without any result, the situation became extremely difficult and eventually led to the victims of innocent people. o. sobirov, the former first secretary of the district party committee, explained that the echoes of the conflict that started in kuvasoy were observed in tashlok as follows: "i think there are many reasons for the bloody events that took place, and they still need to be studied in depth. it is not correct to look for the root causes of this only in tashaloq district. first of all, the events that happened half a month ago in kuvasoi, the reasons for its origin, and the fact that the culprits were not publicly disclosed, caused the spread of various rumors, damaged people's national feelings and increased their anger". the sad part is that when these events started, the party and authorities in the region ignored it. long before the tragedy of ferghana, it was known that the residents of the district raised social-ecological issues and held rallies several times. even american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 86 | p a g e two days before the beginning of these events, the residents of qaqir village of the "aq oltin" community appealed to the executive committee about the lack of gas, telephone communication, and drinking water being unfit for consumption. at the same time, it is known to everyone that the rally held on june 3-4 started in this way, and in a similar situation, secret forces used it for their own interests. fake photographs deliberately falsifying tragedies in tashlokh were distributed by "ambassadors" roaming in every village, and they showed scenes such as events that did not happen at all (kidnapping of children, touching the honor of girls). moreover, the path of those who narrated the events as if they happened in reality was not blocked, and as a result, ordinary people followed them. as a result, ignorance, bloodthirstiness and human humiliation prevailed instead of humanity and love for nations in tasloq region, where representatives of more than 18 nationalities live. here are some results of such a tragedy: by june 5, with the help of internal affairs troops and local residents, 1,000 turkish residents of the district were placed in a refugee camp. also, until june 5, 16 people, namely 11 turks and 5 uzbeks, were killed. a total of 462 people were checked, 20 people were caught, 4 were arrested, 46 people were hospitalized with various injuries. by june 12, the consequences of the tragedy in toshloq district were as follows. all mosques of turkish families 192, of which 163 lived in private houses, 29 of them lived in communal houses, 171 damaged houses, 43 of which were burned, 57 people received medical assistance, 27 people were hospitalized, 10 burned cars and 12 motorcycles and mopeds, 3 thousand mosques were moved from the turkish region . officials did not pay serious attention to the economic, social, ecological and youth employment problems of toshloq region, where the above-mentioned events took place. it is sad that 20-25% of the working population here are not engaged in gainful employment or 12.2% are unemployed. more than 2,000 people were unemployed in "aq oltyn" community alone, and 800 of them were young people . most of the young people of toshloq used to work in industrial enterprises in the cities of ferghana and margilan. since 1988, they have been deprived of this opportunity. personally, on the initiative of the former chairman of the executive committee of ferghana city council a.g. likholat, a decision was made not to attract workers from rural areas to industrial enterprises, institutions and organizations in ferghana city. a fine of 3-4 thousand rubles was also imposed on the leader if the village population was employed by the organizations in the city. later, following this rule, the residents of margilan also banned the employment of young people in the industrial enterprises here. perhaps this decision was beneficial for cities in russia. however, a. likholat applied this useless method used in the central regions to the ferghana valley without taking into account the local conditions, and the socio-economic situation here became more acute.housing, medical, commercial, communal-household, transport and cultural services for the rural population were far behind compared to the city. here, centralized heat supply accounted for 5 percent, sewerage for 2.2 percent, natural gas for 12 percent, and drinking water supply for 48 percent . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 87 | p a g e in 1989, 102,600 people lived in toshloq district. by january 1990, there were 4 hospitals in the region with 900 beds. according to the information from archival sources, health care and medical services here were in a very difficult condition. 9,679 people lived in the unit village council, where 1 doctor and 13 nurses worked [21]. also, there were no medical centers in soyboyi, tajik village, boy village and kipchak village. 850 households from naimancha village of tasloq district, 420 households from birlik village, 1085 households from varzak, 691 households from akhshak lived in need of drinking water. there was no natural gas in kirov and naiman, boston village council areas at all. 7027 people in the village of sadda, 1479 people in birlik, 1351 people in nayman were not connected to their homes. the fact that such economic, social and ecological problems were not eliminated in time was the main reason for the escalation of events. on june 6, 1989, the youth of rishton went to a rally in margilon in 3 buses, but when entering the city, the post officers turned them away to kogan, saying that the rally was over and that there was a clash between turks and uzbeks at the kokand mosque. at this time, the situation in kokand was peaceful, and no clashes occurred. when it was reported by the police officers that 3 buses of young people were going to kokand, they were stopped on the road and 76 people were arrested, and 23 of them escaped and managed to inform the young people of the surrounding regions about it. but the people of kokand were completely unaware of these events. despite the riots on the outskirts of the city, all roads into the city were open on june 7. on this day, people armed with various objects and tools came to the city from the surrounding districts of kokand and demanded the release of 76 arrested young men, forcing the residents of the city to help, at that time there were no law enforcement officers. in a similar case, one of the police officers suddenly shot and killed a 16-year-old boy. enraged by this, the people stoned the police officers. this conflict resulted in 20 deaths and 77 injuries. surgeon shavkat sadikov, the chief physician of the city hospital, who witnessed these events, described his eye-witnesses as follows: "i was in the hospital when the shooting started. suddenly, gunshots were heard, and soon the wounded and dead were brought. we soon went into operation. but the wounded were brought in one after the other, many of them were serious, in 20 minutes they brought 40 young men covered in blood. we took 11 doctors and ran to lenin square. we went to the middle and addressed the soldiers and police officers. they thought for a moment, then stopped firing. we appealed to the people and asked them to disperse" . it is worth saying that this tragedy on june 7 caused everyone's anger. protesting people, they overturned cars and newsstands on the road, and set some of them on fire. on june 8, people who came to the city party committee building wanted to hold a peaceful meeting to express their grievances to the city leaders and demand that those who shot the people be held accountable. more than 5 thousand people participated in this meeting. those gathered handed over a written request consisting of 6 points to the former first secretary of the city party committee h.n. musabekov, while answering the request, the senior lieutenant of the n-military unit maksimovich ordered to cut off the machine guns. the soldiers fired at the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 88 | p a g e sky and at the people. the leaders of the authorities entered the office. according to official data, 21 people died here, more than 112 people were injured. there were also dead and wounded people in uzbekistan, frunze, kirov, leningrad, baghdad, rishton regions. for example, it was officially recorded that 23 people were injured in rishton district alone [38]. in general, 102 people were killed, 1009 people were injured and 650 houses were set on fire as a result of the inter-ethnic clashes and their firing by the military in the period of june 312 in ferghana region. the analysis of the information related to the tragedy of ferghana shows that for meskheti turks, this conflict was needed as an excuse to return to their motherland, which was forcibly abandoned during the war due to the fault of the authoritarian regime. the local population naturally joined this conflict. because the socioeconomic problems of the population were not paid attention to, unemployment among the local youth increased, the standard of living of the population decreased, the population was not provided with housing, plots were not allocated for building houses, the cotton monopoly, ecological problems were not solved, bribery and lawlessness were on the rise. the events in kokand could have been prevented, if the authorities had taken measures in time, if they had released the arrested people with receipts, if the party and soviet authorities had not lost consciousness in the face of such events, such tragedies would not have happened among the people. according to many participants of the tragedy, including a. olimov, m. yunusov, i. mamatov (from the village of zohidan, rishton district), the crowd raised more economic, social and environmental problems. they also demanded to end the cotton monopoly and increase the purchase price of cotton. however, the killing of a 16year-old boy by a police officer and the shooting of civilians made the situation very tense. extremist forces who took advantage of this situation turned the course of the event to harsh pressure on the turks. in addition, the shooting of civilians has fueled youth anger against military personnel and the police. distrust of government bodies has arisen among the younger generation. it was from this that the situation became more complicated. in addition, the events in kokon were fundamentally different from the events in kuvasoy and tashlok, and it gained socio-economic importance. however, due to the mistakes made by the internal affairs bodies and the leaders of the administrative court, these events became more intense. in our opinion, there are many opinions about the tragedies that happened in kokand. these events were mainly related to the problems of social, economic and environmental stress. the residents' written requests to the authorities included the following: closing the yangikurgan chemical plant, employing the unemployed, increasing the monthly wages, increasing the purchase price of cotton and reducing its planting, or ending the cotton monopoly, and holding accountable those who shot at civilians on june 7. conclusion in conclusion, it should be said that the tragedies of ferghana happened as a direct consequence of the gross violation of the national policy of the cpsu and the soviet government, the policy of grand statism and chauvinistic violence. in the conditions of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 89 | p a g e restructuring, the efforts that started to end the sad consequences of the national policy took a serious turn, and the leaders of the party and the authorities lost themselves in such a situation and could not prevent it. because of this, various violent people, serious criminals, black groups, conspirators, foreign peoples, especially the people of uzbekistan, could not see peace. they masterfully used these elements. references: 1. the national economy of the ferghana region. statistical collection. -ferghana, 1990.-p.9. 2. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 208, sheet 131. 3. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 208, sheet 136. 4. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 208, sheet 138 5. karimov i.a. we are working towards the future without abandoning our past / uzbekistan ovozi, august 6, 1993. 6. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 208, sheet 140. 7. олимов х. миллатлараро зиддиятлар / коммуна газетаси, 1989 йил 12 июнь. 8. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 18 9. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 19. 10. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 19 back 11. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 20.. 12. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 21. 13. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 23. 14. bozorov o.o. the history of inter-ethnic relations in uzbekistan in the 80s of the 20th century (as an example of the tragedy of ferghana): dissertation for the history (phd).tashkent, 2019.-p.97. 15. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 25. 16. bulletin of the committee of the communist party of uzbekistan / commune newspaper, august 2, 1989. 17. bozorov o.o. the history of inter-ethnic relations in uzbekistan in the 80s of the 20th century (as an example of the tragedy of ferghana ... -p.21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 90 | p a g e 18. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 26. 19. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 223, sheet 10. 20. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 32. 21. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of ferghana regional department, fund 1, list 301, collection 210, sheet 32 back american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 33 | p a g e stages of upbringing and development of speech-impaired children in the family makhmudova madinakhan associate professor, kokan state pedagogical institute department of special pedagogy rozmatova odinakhan a student of speech therapy abstract it is very important to cooperate with the family and help them in the implementation of work to eliminate, correct and develop children with speech defects. this article contains practical thoughts about the above issues and the stages of family upbringing and development of speech-impaired children. keywords: speech-impaired children, mental functions, parents, family environment, individual program, speech development, speech, cognitive activity. introduction the form and content of work carried out with parents in raising and developing a child with a speech impediment in the family is determined by the level of their cooperation with speech therapists (defectologists). when organizing work with parents, you can rely on the following principles: differentiated support taking into account the level of readiness of parents to receive defectological support; availability of feedback from parents; the priority of one or another form (appearance) of the work carried out in different periods of remedial study. the greatest difficulty in implementing a plan for the organization of cooperation is the lack of interest from parents. the most effective way to deal with such families is the individual form of influence, including individual counseling. individual counseling was conducted in several stages. at each stage, specific and appropriate issues were implemented and specific methods were used. the task of the first stage is to establish an open and trusting relationship with parents who refuse cooperation and have a negative view of it. for this purpose, an interview, which is one of the acceptable forms of individual counseling, was used. the content of the interview was based on the task of this stage. in the initial short conversation, criticism of the parents' american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 34 | p a g e poor pedagogical skills and their bad behavior is avoided. at the first meeting, parents try to pretend that they did not notice their mistakes and to justify their trust. if the parents themselves need to be treated, the process of mutual and complete trust with them is assumed to be long-term and difficult, and is approached according to the situation. the second stage of individual work with parents is conducted in the form of a consultationrecommendation and is planned depending on the severity of the speech defect. it is very useful to explain to the parents the lack of speech and the child's mental characteristics, needs, age and special interests in order to prevent and eliminate existing difficulties. otherwise, specific difficulties may arise in the introduction of accepted pedagogical methods. the proposed recommendation requires an approach that takes into account the specific characteristics of children's psychophysical development. parents should be familiar with child diagnosis, social environment and methods of corrective and developmental work. family members do not stay away from education and upbringing and actively participate in these activities. recommendations are developed in order to conduct correctional-educational work in the family with children who need special education, and it is applied to children of any age (primary to school age) who are behind in development and have any type of disability. can be used. it should cover all major areas of development of a child with a speech impediment: speech, cognitive, socio-economic, motor and self-care, as well as treatment and medical rehabilitation. the individual development program solves the following tasks: diagnostic tasks: continuous and comprehensive study of the child's psychophysical condition, taking into account the different periods of formation of individual functional systems; assessment of the impact of medical and social risk factors on child development; determining in advance the perspective of the child's circumstances during the period of individual education; corrective and developmental tasks: to overcome and compensate for deficiencies, to achieve adaptation of the child in the social environment; educational tasks: teaching children how to master social experience, developing their cognitive activity, forming all types of children's activities typical for each age period; educational tasks: adapting to the social environment, increasing the child's independence in the family, forming moral and moral criteria in the activities and morals of preschool children, as well as raising positive human qualities in the child. the cognitive activity section includes familiarization with the environment, classes on activities such as mathematics and games, work, drawing, application; to the speech development department to eliminate, develop, grow and teach free communication; the motor development department includes morning gymnastics and physical education classes, action games; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 35 | p a g e socio-emotional section includes holidays, music lessons and other events; the self-service department includes referral to social and household services and labor training. musical education is carried out in the following directions: listening to music, singing, dancing, playing musical instruments. therefore, the specialist's help should be focused on the child's correctional and pedagogical education on the one hand, and on the other hand, on the formation of effective methods of cooperation between parents and their children. the following are the ways of forming cooperation between children with speech disabilities and their parents. we will dwell on the content of the system of working with the family, the purpose and tasks of effective work with parents. specialists (speech therapist, defectologist, educator, psychologist, teacher) meet with families individually or collectively. an individual program of child development is drawn up. this was carried out in two directions. the individual program of child education includes the following. formation of methods of acquisition of social experience of raising interest in adults; development of the skill of orientation by color and shape, education of interest in home activities, improvement and development of general and fine motor skills, development of speech understanding, formation of the skill of active acquisition of speech. the individual program for the formation of cooperation between parents and their children envisages the implementation of the following goals. forming an active and reliable method of education, training parents to organize object-game activities with children with psychophysical development defects. as a result, the formation of pedagogic observation skills, increasing the level of parental competence in child education, developing the interaction of parents with their children, and teaching parents to work with an individual program of child education. in the parents' corner, useful information is provided for them. it should contain organizational information: group composition, exact names and surnames of pedagogues, agenda, training schedule. such information allows parents to have accurate information about the life of children in a preschool institution. usually, in the parents' corner, there are pedagogical recommendations on various directions of education prepared by group pedagogues or presented in the form of articles from newspapers and magazines. it is appropriate to place here books on upbringing and education of children of preschool age, new special literature, useful for parents. here you can find interesting manuals, diaries and writings of parents about raising children in the family. it is very important to be consistent, systematic, and take into account their capabilities when working with parents. mutual understanding, participation and activity of speech therapist and parents determine the general result of developmental and correction work in many ways. thus, the following conclusions were reached: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 36 | p a g e the proposed system has a positive effect on the family raising a child with a severe speech impediment, the elimination and correction of secondary defects in the child's mental development, and the essence of the proposed activities is the cooperation of parents with their child, which is the basis of the child's social development. proves that the complex is effective. references 1. maxmudova, m. s. "logopediya." 2. sobirkhonovna, mahmudova madina. "the importance of the use of project technology in the development of professional competencies of students in the process of independent learning." eurasian education, science and innovation (2020): 29. 3. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "genealogy of scholars after the 15th century i̇n the study of speech defi̇ci̇t." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 2125. 4. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "the genealogy of thoughts of the manifestations of ancient antiquity in the study of the speech deficit of dıslaliya." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 17-20. 5. sobirkhonovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and goyipova nodira. "theoretical aspects of the development of academic mobility of future speech therapists in dual education." asian journal of multidimensional research 11.12 (2022): 148-154. 6. dildora, madinahan makhmudova musayeva. "theoretical significance of the development of professional competence of the educator of a special educational institution on the basis of national values." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 170-178. 7. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "нутқи тўлиқ ривожланмаган мактабгача ёшдаги болаларни ёзма нутққа тайёргарлигини шакллантириш муаммолари." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 179-186. 8. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "мактабгача тарбия ёшидаги болаларни ёзиш ва ўқиш кўникмаларини эгаллашга тайёрлаш." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 187-192. 9. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and vakhobova munirakhan sadirdinovna. "peculiarities of speech of children with motor alalia speech disorder." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 851-858. 10. эркабоева, нигора, et al. "педагогик маҳорат: схема ва расмларда." т.:“наврўз (2012). 11. erkaboeva, n., et al. "pedagogical skills: in diagrams and pictures: methodical manual." tashkent: tdpu named after nizami (2012): 14. 12. эркабоева, нигора шерматовна. "особенности современных узбекских семей." ученый xxi века 4-1 (2016). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 37 | p a g e 13. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and mukhtorova maftuna bakhromovna. "a modern approach to the formation of professional competence in future defectologists." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1723-1725. 14. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and dildora akiljon-kizi musaeva. "factors of developing the professional competence of a teacher of a special education institution." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 109-111. 15. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and akhmedova vazirakhan. "effective organization of correctional-logopedic work in children with cerebral palsy." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 134-141. 16. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan. "socio-pedagogical foundations of increasing the effectiveness of independent education of students in higher education." international journal of early childhood special education 14.6 (2022). 17. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и исодуллаева икболой. «физиологические основы речевой деятельности». репозиторий открытого доступа 4.3 (2023): 765-771. 18. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и таирова махлиё. «способы расширения словарного запаса умственно отсталых детей дошкольного возраста на основе сюжетно-ролевых игр». международный журнал специального образования в раннем детстве 15.2 (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 309 | p a g e interactive teaching methods in english language lessons mahkamova makhmuda, teacher, uzbek state world languages university, uzbekistan abstract the article deals with one of the ways to modernize education on a competence based basis, namely, through the use of interactive forms of education in teaching. interactive teaching methods provide solutions to educational problems in various aspects. possession of interactive learning technology contributes to the development of students' qualities that meet the requirements prescribed in the state standards of the new generation. keywords: interactive teaching methods, dialog communication, teaching methods, innovative forms of learning. the formation and development of certain personal qualities, so important for a modern person, are possible, in our opinion, in the process of implementing interactive learning. with regard to humanitarian subjects, the reorientation is primarily aimed at the dialogical interaction of the subjects of the process, united by the commonality of achieving the set goal; interaction is carried out in the interconnection and diversity of physical, social and cognitive activity through the rational use of modern information educational technologies. the priorities of interactive pedagogical interaction are procedural, activity, communication, dialogue, the possibility of self-expression, meaning-making, reflection, meeting the new requirements of systemically organized intellectual, communicative, reflective, selforganizing, moral principles that allow successfully organizing activities in a broad context. modern society and a new attitude to life make special demands on the education institutions. today, the main purpose of training is not only the accumulation of a certain amount of knowledge, skills, and skills by a student, but also the preparation of a student as an independent subject of educational activity. at the heart of modern education is the activity of the student, directed by the teacher. in other words, unlike active methods, interactive methods are focused on broader interaction of students not only with the teacher, but also with each other and on the dominance of student activity in the learning process. the main components of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 310 | p a g e interactive methods are exercises and tasks performed by students. an important difference between them and the usual ones is that by performing them, students not only and not so much consolidate the already studied material, as they study a new one. the subjects of the humanitarian profile, and in particular, the subject "foreign language", as accurately as possible correspond to the designated priorities of interactive learning, because the very specificity of the subject is to teach foreign language communication in the process of communication and through communication. the interactive nature of learning implies learning to communicate from interaction carried out by means of communication and on its basis to communication as an independent learning goal against the background of a preformed higher level of interaction cooperation. in the process of interactive learning, the student becomes an active subject of the educational process, since the assimilation of the material is carried out not by transferring it, but in the process of the subject's own activity, because learning goes through participation, interaction. interactive learning is cognition aimed at discovery: trainees learn new knowledge in practice, gain experience in analyzing and solving problems. interactive learning contributes to the formation of a stable positive motivation of a student to study an academic subject, forms cognitive activity, a desire to study not only the material that is included in the textbook, but also to go beyond it, to study because it is interesting, because it is curious to find a solution to a difficult problem. the active introduction of teaching elements of interactive methodology involves working in pairs, in small and large groups. interactive teaching methods require the teacher to revise a lot of familiar approaches. for example, it seemed easy to introduce free communication of students in the classroom with each other. but without mutual respect, without the ability to listen to each other, without proper general guidance of the lesson, nothing will work. on the basis of the interactive method, the role of the teacher is radically changing: he is not only a carrier of knowledge, but also a leader, initiator of independent creative work of students. the interactive teaching method is innovative in nature. the concept of "interactive methods" ("interactive" english: "inter" means "between", "inter"; "active" from "act" to act, action) can be translated as methods of interaction of participants with each other, and training carried out using these methods can be considered interactive, that is, built on interaction. by organizing english language and literature lessons using interactive methods, it is possible to achieve a transition from the formal performance of certain tasks with the passive role of students to cognitive activity with the formation of their own opinion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 311 | p a g e interactive learning is a complex process of interaction between teachers and students based on dialogue. interactive teaching methods are very effective, because they contribute to a high degree of motivation, maximum individuality of teaching, and provide ample opportunities for creativity and self-realization of students. there is a more solid assimilation of the material, as students acquire knowledge independently, consciously, experiencing every step of learning. consequently, the main components of interactive lessons are interactive exercises and tasks performed by students. the cardinal distinguishing feature of interactive exercises and tasks is that, while performing them, students work on the basis of the material already studied, they are maximally focused on learning new things. interactive methods allow moving away from the monological system of teaching to a dialogue or polylogue, when students are not only free to exchange judgments, their own opinions and assessments of facts, but have the right to argue with the teacher, defending their point of view, position. interactive works when the teacher does not express ready-made truths, but organizes the search and discussion by students. the interactive methodology involves mutual learning of students, which creates a friendly atmosphere of tolerance, security, mutual support, mutual understanding. this makes it possible to develop cognitive activity itself with the help of high forms of cooperation and cooperation in the process of obtaining new knowledge. the essence of interactive learning is that the learning process involves all students to the maximum in the learning process, so that each participant has the opportunity to understand and reflect on their knowledge and thoughts. hence, a huge role is assigned to the individualization of knowledge of each individual in the joint activity of students in the educational process. the interchange of knowledge, thoughts, ways of activity that's what interaction offers. during the training sessions, there is also the development of dialog / polylogue communication, which leads to mutual understanding, interaction, and joint solution of common, but individually valuable tasks for each participant. interactive methods involve the ability to distribute responsibilities, set goals, make a balanced, correct choice, analyze the situation, and also give a sense of the flight of creative thought, a sense of joy and deep satisfaction from their work. interactive teaching methods such as brainstorming, business game, role-playing game, simulation game, discussion, presentation, essay can be used in the lessons. interactive technologies contribute to the personal growth of students. the game "identify a couple" is offered when studying vocabulary and phraseology. i write down phraseological phrases on the blackboard, then i read other phraseological units, students find synonymous ones. brain attack (assault). as a way of collective production of new ideas. the "brainstorming" method makes it possible to develop logical thinking, to express one's point of view in a reasoned manner, activating speech skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 312 | p a g e the "brain attack" method also helps to increase efficiency in english lessons, for example, when getting acquainted with the topic "word formation", the question: "what do you think are the ways to form new words?" was answered with the most original ideas. in english language and literature lessons, students take an active part in the application of the "take a stand" method. posters with the words "yes" and "no" are posted in the classroom. previously, the teacher offers a statement. a student who agrees with this statement takes the "yes" position, and a student who does not agree stands up in the opposite way, that is, takes the "no" position. "solving a dilemma" is the name of one of the interactive methods that allows all students to participate in the discussion, divided into 2-3 groups. they solve the dilemma for 5-7 minutes, then present the result to the class. the result of this method requires subtlety of mind, since a dilemma is a judgment or inference requiring the choice of one of two mutually exclusive positions. conducting a round-table discussion should become a natural component of the process of teaching english language and literature, since it is this interactive method that allows a person to defend his opinion, find the right solutions, objectively evaluate his speech and the speech of his interlocutors. case study this method began to be used in the second half of the xix century at harvard university. with this method of teaching, the student is forced to make decisions independently and justify it. there is only one topic for debate, but the first team must approve it with its arguments and facts, and the second team must skillfully refute them, which requires painstaking work on material from different sources. the most important moment is the independent mastery of new knowledge by students, organized and led by the teacher. the reorientation of the educational process is directed from teaching and teaching activities of the teacher to teaching and learning activities of students. when solving speech-thinking, or problematic tasks, students analyze the problematic situation and the problem facing them, set out in detail the ways of their speculative resolution. solving a problem in a group mode often implies reaching an agreed solution (consensus), which is possible as a result of dialogical communication between the subjects of training. dialogue in this case is not just a pedagogical method or form, but becomes a priority principle of education. at the same time, there is a combination of two principles of interaction between the activities of a teacher and a student, determined by the laws of teaching (as the management of educational and cognitive activity of students), scientific cognition (as research) and intellectually active educational activity. interactive methods are innovative forms of learning that contribute to the activation of cognitive activity of students, independent comprehension of educational material. during the use of interactive methods in the classroom, conditions are created for the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 313 | p a g e self-realization of the personality of students who are able to think creatively and find rational ways to solve various situations. references: 1. makhkamova m. a. new requirements for texts when teaching reading in english lessons //theoretical & applied science. – 2021. – №. 5. – с. 501-503. 2. tursunova f. t. problems of alternative choice of several methods in the process of teaching english //theoretical & applied science. – 2021. – №. 5. – с. 161-163. 3. numonjonov s. d. innovative methods of professional training //isj theoretical & applied science, 01 (81). – 2020. – с. 747-750. 4. tursunovich, r. i. (2022). methodology of teaching riddles and teaching foreign languages through them. journal of new century innovations, 8(1), 570-573. 5. farxodjonqizi f. n., dilshodjonugli n. s. innovative processes and trends in the educational process in uzbekistan //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 621-626. 6. tursunovna t. f. modern methods of teaching english //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 12. – с. 404-408. 7. farxodjonova n. socio-political characteristics of the heritage of the manifestations of the jadid movement //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2022. 8. tursunovna t. f. specific features of teaching english in the higher education //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2022. – т. 25. – с. 44-48. 9. farxodjonova n. глобаллашув шароитида миллий қадриятларда интеграция //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2020. 10. tursunovich, r. i. (2022). teaching a foreign language and developing language competence. web of scholars: multidimensional research journal, 1(8), 8-11. 11. tursunovna t. f. the role of internet technologies in the modern training concept of foreign language //молодой учёный. 12. qizi f. n. f. modernization and integration of national culture in the condition globalization and its importance in the restoration of the new uzbekistan //turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry. – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 6. 13. tursunovna t. f. effective ways of teaching writing in efl classes //‘‘ўзбекистон олимлари ва ёшларининг инновацион илмий-амалий тадқиқотлари’’7-қисм. – с. 93. 14. фарходжонова н. ф. глобаллашиш жараёнида миллий маданиятнинг интеграциялашиши //журнали. – с. 239. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 314 | p a g e 15. tursunovich, r. i. (2022). linguistic and cultural aspects of literary translation and translation skills. british journal of global ecology and sustainable development, 10, 168-173. 16. nodira f., egamberdi r. distinctive features of youth spirituality in the development of society //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 46-50. 17. tursunova f. t. innovativeapproachesin the teaching englishlanguage //scientific bulletin of namangan state university. – 2019. – т. 1. – №. 5. – с. 305-309. 18. abdulloevna m. m. linguistics as the science of natural human language //emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl). – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 06. – с. 28-32. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 354 | p a g e the organization of islamic cooperation and the prospects of uzbekistan relations dilafruz eshankulova alisherovna uzbekistan state university of world languages faculty of media and communication senior teacher of the "social sciences" department dilafruz84_84@mail.ru abstract this article discusses the establishment of relations between the organization of islamic cooperation and uzbekistan, the basis of the organization's activities, mutual agreement and negotiations. keywords: iht, cooperation , muslim , organization . introduction the organization of islamic cooperation (oic), considered the world's second largest organization in terms of the number of members, was founded on september 25, 1969 in rabat, morocco. at that time, the goals of the organization were to ensure unity among muslim countries in the social, economic and political spheres, to fight against colonialism, neo-colonialism and racism, and to support the palestine liberation organization. over time, oic has become a platform for interstate cooperation that protects the rights and interests of the islamic world. it unites 57 countries with a total population of 1.7 billion. headquartered in jeddah, saudi arabia, this organization was called the organization of the islamic conference until 2011. there are four permanent american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 355 | p a g e committees of the iht, these are committees on jerusalem, information and cultural issues, trade and economic cooperation, and scientific and technical cooperation. main part it is no secret that the republic of uzbekistan has established a permanent comprehensive cooperation with the organization of islamic cooperation. today, 57 countries with a population of about 2 billion are members of the oic. this large-scale cooperation plays an important role in achieving the noble goals of preserving and developing the sacred values of islam, strengthening unity among muslim nations, ensuring sustainable development, and contributing to the development and wellbeing of the peoples of the member countries of the organization. the un, russia, bosnia and herzegovina, and the central african republic have observer status in the oic. uzbekistan was admitted to this organization as an observer in october 1995, and as a full member since october 2, 1996. it should be noted that uzbekistan joined the new charter of oic on december 14, 2015. the iht charter was ratified by the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan in april 2016. the uzbek side recognizes the oic as an influential and effective forum of the countries of the islamic world that recognize our holy religion as a factor of peace and development. therefore, we are interested in the strengthening of this organization and the consistent development of our mutual relations. official delegations of our country regularly participate in oic summits and annual sessions of the council of foreign ministers of oic. especially in recent years, uzbekistan's cooperation with the oic has become more active and has reached a new level of mutual relations. the 43rd session of the council of foreign ministers of the oic, which took place in tashkent on october 18-19, 2016, was of particular importance. in his speech at the opening ceremony of this session, the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev focused on the priority tasks during his presidency of the council of foreign ministers of the oic of uzbekistan (from october 2016 to july 2017). as the head of our state noted, the theme "education and enlightenment the path to peace and creativity" is the main idea of the agenda of the 43rd session, which has a deep symbolic meaning. this idea is in line with the famous hadith, "seek knowledge from the cradle to the grave." from this point of view, the initiatives put forward by uzbekistan are directly related to the development of science and enlightenment. the president of uzbekistan also spoke about the development of science, spirituality and enlightenment in his speech at the first science and technology summit of the oic held in astana (kazakhstan) on september 10, 2017. put practical proposals on the agenda. at the moment, the noble initiatives announced by the leader of the oic from the high platforms of the oic are being widely implemented. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 356 | p a g e it is known that on october 7-8, 2019, the 6th annual seminar of the oic independent standing commission on human rights on the topic "the importance of promoting and protecting youth rights in the path of building peaceful, democratic societies and sustainable development" will be held in our capital. took place. the participants of the international conference supported the initiative of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to adopt the un international convention on the rights of youth, which he put forward at the 72nd session of the un general assembly. it is no coincidence that the oic independent permanent commission on human rights chose the issue of youth rights for its major international conference. after all, today young people make up a large part of the population in most countries, especially in the oic member states. our insensitive approach to this segment of the population inevitably threatens stability and peace in our societies. the participants of the tashkent conference adopted the final document the tashkent declaration on the rights of youth in the member countries of the organization of islamic cooperation. the declaration describes the important initiatives to be implemented in the future at the international level and by oic member countries in order to fully ensure the rights of young people. on may 24 of this year in jeddah between the national center of the republic of uzbekistan for human rights and the independent standing commission for human rights of the organization of islamic cooperation memorandum on mutual cooperation was signed . the signing ceremony of the memorandum took place at the end of the international seminar on "the role of national human rights institutions in the protection and promotion of human rights in the member countries of the organization of islamic cooperation". the chairman of the independent standing commission on human rights of the organization of islamic cooperation, hadji ali achikgyul , noted that the memorandum will serve for many years in the field of human rights protection and will serve as the most optimal mechanism for joint activities. he emphasized that it is a worthy example for national institutions. at the 19th international session of the independent standing commission on human rights of the organization of islamic cooperation, the delegation of uzbekistan presented information about the work being carried out within the framework of the national strategy of the republic of uzbekistan on human rights. speaking in detail about the systematic activities of the national center for human rights of the republic of uzbekistan in this regard, comprehensive reforms implemented in our country, including new laws adopted in the field of human rights, uzbekistan's experience in the field of human rights education was given and a number of suggestions were made based on the theme of the event. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 357 | p a g e the participants of the session were also given detailed information about the goals and tasks for human rights defined in the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. it should be noted that the members of the independent permanent commission on human rights of the organization of islamic cooperation expressed great interest in the global forum on human rights education, which will be held in tashkent in october this year. references 1. marie juul petersen (phd, project researcher.) islamic or universal human rights? the oic's independent permanent human rights commission. diis report 2012:03; printed in denmark by vesterkopi as. danish institute for international studies, diis strandgade 56, dk-1401 copenhagen, denmark. 2. www.ziyonet.uz 3. https://dunyo.info/uz/site/inner?slug=o%e2%80%98zbekiston__islam_hamkorlik_tashkiloti_ikki_tomonlama_munosabatlarni_toshtakhkamlash _ 4. https://www.khabar.uz/uz/jamiyat/akmal-saidov-ozbekistonning-islam-hamkorlik 5. https://oz.sputniknews-uz.com/20161021/islam-hamkorlik-tashkiloti3946558.html http://www.ziyonet.uz/ https://dunyo.info/uz/site/inner?slug=o%e2%80%98zbekiston_-_islam_hamkorlik_tashkiloti_ikki_tomonlama_munosabatlarni_toshtakhkamlash_ https://dunyo.info/uz/site/inner?slug=o%e2%80%98zbekiston_-_islam_hamkorlik_tashkiloti_ikki_tomonlama_munosabatlarni_toshtakhkamlash_ https://dunyo.info/uz/site/inner?slug=o%e2%80%98zbekiston_-_islam_hamkorlik_tashkiloti_ikki_tomonlama_munosabatlarni_toshtakhkamlash_ https://www.khabar.uz/uz/jamiyat/akmal-saidov-ozbekistonning-islam-hamkorlik https://oz.sputniknews-uz.com/20161021/islam-hamkorlik-tashkiloti3946558.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 75 | p a g e use of remote sensing technologies in mapping of agricultural crop types hamroqul ravshanov amirqulovich doctor of engineering of karshi institute of irrigation and agrotechnologies of the national research university “tiiame” komil khujakeldiyev nosirovich doktor of philosophy (phd) technical sciences, docent karshi institute of engineering and economics jahongir nosirov komil o‘g‘li student of karshi institute of irrigation and agrotechnologies of the national research university “tiiame” abstract: in the article, space images when compiling various maps for remote sensing, when you need to create a thematic map of a particular area, enough information can be obtained from remote sensing signals in a short period of time. this speeds up card production and improves accuracy. the use of remote sensing technologies in crop mapping greatly simplifies the mapping work. keywords: remote sensing, map, electronic map, monitoring, gps device, gis, aerial photography, cadastre maps, crop. introduction in order to effectively use space technologies in various sectors and sectors of our country's economy, to introduce the space monitoring system and its systematic implementation, according to the decision of the cabinet of ministers no. 688 of november 30, 2022 "...monitoring the state of agricultural land use, this including raising the level of detection of cases of illegal land use and arbitrary occupation to 98 percent",... b) introduction of space monitoring in the field of agriculture to determine the actual cultivated area, daily monitoring of the growing season, quick monitoring of crops made it possible to obtain data". "nowadays, all the leading and many developing countries of the world are carrying out scientific research on the exploration and use of outer space to one degree or another, as well as expanding the scope of space strategies, concepts, programs and plans and making them available. a large amount of funds are allocated for support and development. "...satellite operators for remote sensing of the earth are maxar technologies (usa), airbus defense & space (france), planet labs (usa), iceye (finland), "blacksky" (usa) "nead aerospace" (china) companies, communication satellite operators "spacex" (usa), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 76 | p a g e "oneweb" (great britain), "ses" (luxembourg), "eutelsat" (france) ), "viasat" (usa), "inmarsat" (great britain) companies, developers of space image processing software products "esri" (usa), "nexagon" (sweden) companies are implementing projects in cooperation; signals obtained from remote sensing serve as the main method for updating cadastral maps, mapping the location of underground mineral resources, and thereby making predictions. photos serve as a necessary resource for the systematic organization of land cadastral work, the creation and study of this system, and their mapping. space pictures have a lot of information when it comes to creating different themed maps. when it is necessary to make a thematic map of a certain area, it is possible to get enough information from signals received from remote sensing in a short time. this speeds up card making and increases accuracy. over a certain period of time, it is possible to see that the cards have become obsolete [8]. when decoding remote sensing signals for state administration and cadastral purposes, the location of spatial objects is first determined. for this, it is necessary to create a database of components and descriptions of the following spatial data [5]: identification of spatial objects; coordination of spatial data; names of objects, if available, description of address information; determining topological relationships of spatial objects with other objects. cadastre maps and plans should be submitted to cartographic fund organizations after updating. this information should be recorded in the following registers: the register of main spatial objects, the register of heights, the register of administrative boundaries and the register of settlements [6]. when creating and updating digital cadastral maps and plans, spatial information is stored in the database of special departments related to the field. when performing this operation, it is necessary to fill and update data in automatic mode, ensuring the identification of objects. targeted research showed the need to develop special software tools for creating cadastral map plans and predicting underground mineral resources based on a parallel algorithm of digital processing based on a bicubic spline to the signals obtained from remote sensing of the earth [7]. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-5806 on august 30, 2019 on the development of space activities in the republic of uzbekistan was signed. according to the decree, "... remote sensing of the earth, satellite communication, navigation, which has the opportunity to increase the efficiency of the fields of agriculture and water management, ecology, telecommunications, geological exploration, cartography, meteorology, seismology and urban planning in the country space research and technology, such as systems, are almost non-existent. active investment policy aimed at expanding existing scientific and technological directions and creating new directions with high demand, as well as implemented programmatic measures to improve the standard of living and quality of the population, innovations, nano-technologies, atomic requires the use of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 77 | p a g e high scientific volume, technological and large-scale areas of activity that have not yet been used, such as energy, space industry [1]. as we know, new technologies are introduced every year. one of these is remote sensing technology. it really has a lot of potential. 1 picture. electronic using remote sensing data the functional process of creating a map. remote sensing is the information obtained by analyzing the information obtained with the help of a device that is not in direct contact with the object, field or event under investigation. the demand for using remote sensing in the development of e-cards is increasing day by day, and it is used to perform the following tasks: stereo coverage, frequent imaging, timely data delivery, large area coverage, global coverage, future map updates storage in digital format and adaptation with modern gat technologies. remote sensing agriculture plays a key role in the economy of developed and developing countries. agriculture is a solid means of production in economically strong countries or a means of livelihood in backward and overpopulated countries, it plays a huge role in the economy of almost all nations. food production is important for everyone and economic production of food products is the goal of every farmer, chairman of farmers' association and regional agricultural agencies. the efficiency of the farm and having knowledge and information about the product is the strategy of the farming activity. remote sensing technology is of great help in determining crop health, parasite prevalence, damage incidence, yield potential, and soil conditions. product brokers are also interested american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 78 | p a g e in farmers' production products, because the quality and quantity of the product determines the price of all products in the world market. satellite images and aerial photographs are used as mapping tools for crop classification, health and fitness testing, and monitoring of farming activities. in agriculture, remote sensing is used to: • classification of crop type; • assessment of crop condition; • assessment of crop yield; • mapping soil characteristics; • mapping of soil management practices; • compliance monitoring (in farm work). identifying and mapping crop types is important for several reasons. the map of crop types is created by state agricultural agencies, insurance companies and regional agricultural enterprises. the purpose of this is to compile a list of what was grown on a given plot of land and when. this, in turn, serves to predict harvest, organize crop rotation, map soil fertility, determine factors affecting crop damage, assess crop damage from drought or heavy rainfall, and monitor farming activities. in the identification and mapping of crop types, multi-period images are used, and the change of its returnability during the growth of the plant is taken into account in the classification. this in turn requires calibrated sensors for repeated imaging during the growing season. for example, a canola plant is easier to detect when it is in flower, because the change in spectral reflectance coincides with the time of flowering. multi-sensor data is more useful than a single sensor as it increases the classification accuracy with the large amount of information it contains ( picture 2). 2 picture. combined landsat-tm and sar data to determine (a) crop type and (b) damaged crop. visible and infrared sensing provides information on plant chlorophyll content and canopy structure, and radar provides information on plant structure and moisture. in areas covered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 79 | p a g e by persistent cloud or fog, the radar is very good at tracking and distinguishing crops with its active detection capability and long wavelength, which is able to pass through water vapor in the atmosphere. also, crops usually do not grow evenly across the field, and as a result yields vary from place to place. this difference in crop growth may be due to a lack of nutrients in the soil or other factors. remote sensing enables farmers to identify crop problems in the field and provide these crops with the necessary nutrients, pesticides and herbicides. with this method, the farmer not only increases the productivity of the land, but also achieves financial savings and reduces the impact on the environment. remote sensing can also monitor variable growth in crops located in the same field. healthy crops appear uniformly light in color, while infected crops appear darker than healthy crops. if the data is georeferenced and we have a gps device, we can very quickly locate the problem location by matching the local coordinate with the image coordinate. remote sensing is used in mapping for the following purposes: • creating a contour map; • creating a digital elevation model (dem); •making the main thematic map, making a topographical map. there are 3 main methods of mapping in remote sensing and area monitoring: 1. field imagery-gathering data using geodetic measuring instruments, observation and location maps. 2. taking digital pictures of the earth's surface with the help of equipment specially installed on aerial photography devices (planes, helicopters, etc.). 3. spatial imaging taking pictures of the earth's surface with the help of special equipment installed on space apparatus (sputnik). based on the information given above, it can be said that the information obtained by remote sensing serves as the most convenient source in every field, because we can get an effective result by spending less time on the information we receive. this creates great opportunities for effective use of limited resources. especially in the fields of agriculture and water management, the use of remote sensing materials will make mapping easier. references 1. resolution no. 688 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 30, 2022, concept of developing the space network of the republic of uzbekistan in 2022-2026 2. sh. shokirov, i.m. musayev. remote sensing. tashkent-2015 3. khudaykulov n. issues of effective use of ground water resources: issues of effective use of ground water resources //archiv nauchnix publikatsiy jspi. 2020. 4. khudaykulov n. application of gat in the compilation of agricultural maps // archive nauchnix publikatsiy jspi. 2020. 5. h.n. zaynidinov, j.u. juraev, u.u. juraev. digital image processing with twodimensional haar wavelets// international journal of advanced trends in computer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 80 | p a g e science and engineering (ijatcse), (indexed by scopus), issn: 2278-3091, 9(3), may june 2020, 2729 2734 available online at https://doi.org/10.30534/ijatcse/2020/38932020. 6. h.n. zaynidinov, o.u. mallayev, i. yusupov. cubic basic splines and parallel algorithms // international journal of advanced trends in computer science and engineering (ijatcse), (indexed by scopus), issn: 2278-3091, 9(3), may june 2020,3957-3960 available online at 7. sergiyenko a.b. digital processing signal. eat 2. spb: peter, 2006. 751 p. 8. h.n. zainidinov, o.u. mallaev. definition of synchronization processes during parallel signal processing in multicore processors // international conference on information science and communications technologies: applications, trends and opportunities, icisct 2019 (2019). https://ieeexplore.ieee.org/document/9012006 9. https://lex.uz/docs/4494500. https://lex.uz/docs/4494500 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 128 | p a g e humanity in primary class students stages of character formation talabova dilrabo tolibovna teacher of the "preschool, primary and special education methods" department of the fergana region national center for training pedagogues in new methods abstract as in any process, the formation of humane qualities in younger students goes through certain stages. subtasks are solved at each stage based on an organic unit. the solution of partial tasks is aimed at achieving a single goal. the process of formation of humane qualities in junior schoolchildren is essentially carried out in four stages. the article talks about the stages of the formation of humane qualities in elementary school students. key concepts: schoolchildren, elementary school, elementary school students, humanism, humane qualities, formation, stages. introduction in the first quarter of the 20th century, marginal culture (a mixture of national and foreign cultures) is spreading widely among young people. as a result of this, even among elementary school students, the priority of national values and their social importance are being sharply reduced. reducing and eliminating the individual and social risk of this phenomenon requires a fundamental change in the content of the approach aimed at organizing spiritual and moral education in primary schools. in this case, it is important to rationally determine the stages of moral and moral education of young people, to clearly define the tasks to be performed at each stage, and to ensure their solution. given that one of the important directions of spiritual and moral education organized in primary classes is the formation of humanitarian qualities in them, the description of the stages of pedagogical activity aimed at this goal is discussed at the same place. according to s. yu. senator, "in understanding the essence of the concept of humanitarianism, the approaches developed in the sciences of pedagogy and psychology, which serve to understand the spiritual and moral qualities of a person, are of great importance. substantial humanitarianism is a moral principle that is a set of behavioral norms accepted in society. the essence of this principle is reflected in the recognition of a person's right to be free and happy, to be treated fairly by those around him, to demonstrate and develop his abilities as a high-level value. in addition, humanitarianism is the integrated qualities of a person, which represents the generalized description of his character, the practical implementation of the principle of humanism. [4, 26-27]. psychologically, “elementary school students tend to be compassionate and do good things. most of them help adults in organizing work activities, diligently fulfill the tasks given by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 129 | p a g e them. they treat their parents and loved ones with kindness, compassion, compassion for animals, and love for nature. at this young age, children are playful and always rush to help their peers, sharing their "pain". elementary school students organize their actions according to the motto: "do not do to others what you do not want them to do to you!" [1]. as k.t.omarova, e.a.nemchenko rightly noted, the humanitarian quality manifested in the person's image is visible in his attitude to existence, interaction with the surrounding people. in particular, "the formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students is carried out on the basis of many types of activities, in various forms of interpersonal relations" [3]. initially, certain factors should be taken into account when determining the stages of formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students. n.v. kuzmina believes that it is pedagogically effective to form a team based on such factors as the diagnosis goal, situational model, diagnosis methodology, "teacher-student relationship", control of student activity, evaluation of student activity, analysis of diagnosis results. the following are the stages of forming a team of students in primary grades using the factors indicated by the author defines in order: n.v. kuzmina [2, p. 28] shows the expediency of carrying out the pedagogical diagnosis in the example of a student and a group of students according to the following consistency in stages stage 1. primary learning stage. at this stage, the possession of humanitarian qualities of elementary school students is determined and the results of the diagnosis are analyzed. during the research period, "what is good and what is bad?" (g.m. friedman), "how to behave?" (i.b. dermanova), "diagnosing the level of education of primary school students" (n.p. kapustina; modified), as well as "sociometry of humanitarianism", "my behavior in this situation", "indicator of virtues", "rejection" based on the dissertation based on the application of diagnostic methods called "identification", the indicators of the students' mastery of humanitarian qualities were determined. on the basis of the indicated indicators, the level of humanistic qualities of elementary school students was assessed and a general conclusion was reached. stage 2. methodology development stage. at this stage, effective forms, methods, tools and technologies of an innovative character are selected, which serve to form humanitarian qualities in primary school students. during the research period, the practical importance of the following forms, methods, tools and technologies in the formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students was highly appreciated (table 1): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 130 | p a g e humanism in elementary school students methodological support for the formation of qualities forms methods tools technologies diagnosis questionnaire a life story "city of heroes" blitz poll conversation game mini test mini case exercise a fairy tale cartoon characters subjects and their behavior subjects imaginary events "a sign of humanity" "my hero" "humanity train" stage 3. the stage of developing a model of pedagogical activity based on a specific goal. at this stage, a model representing the content of pedagogical activities aimed at forming humanitarian qualities in elementary school students will be developed with the help of selected effective forms, methods, tools and technologies of an innovative nature. the basis of the model was formed by the following: the goal, expected result, tasks, priority principles, methodology, the progress of the practical activity process, the criteria, indicators and levels that evaluate the formation of humanitarian qualities in students, the state of achieving the expected result. step 4. the stage of organizing the process of pedagogical activity based on the developed model. based on the model developed at this stage, a process aimed at forming humanitarian qualities in primary school students is organized. initially, the didactic value of the recommended methodology for school practice was evaluated based on expert evaluation with the participation of qualified pedagogues and psychologists. based on their recommendations, the content of the methodology for the formation of humanitarian qualities in primary school students enriched with certain changes and additions. step 5. secondary learning stage. at this stage, the level of formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students is diagnosed through learning in life situations. "what is good and what is bad?" (g.m. friedman), "how to behave?" (i.b. dermanova), "diagnosing the level of education of primary school students" (n.p. kapustina; modified), as well as "sociometry of humanitarianism", "my behavior in this situation", "indicator of virtues", "rejection" based on the dissertation based on the re-application of diagnostic methods called "identification", the level of formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students was re-examined and evaluated. step 6. correction, that is, the stage of organizing correctional activities. at this stage, deficiencies in the formation of humanitarian qualities in students are corrected through pedagogical observation and control. in primary school students, the following methodology was based on the purpose of correcting insufficiently formed humanitarian qualities in primary school students (table 2): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 131 | p a g e it is not sufficiently formed in elementary school students correction of humanitarian qualities № methods. their essence 1. 1. "goodbye, my "bad" habits" students' "bad" habits are eliminated with the help of exercises 1. "goodbye, my "bad" habits" students' "bad" habits are eliminated with the help of exercises 2. 2. "nature, come, let's make friends!" by bringing students closer to nature, their knowledge of animate and inanimate nature is enriched 2. "nature, come, let's make friends!" by bringing students closer to nature, their knowledge of animate and inanimate nature is enriched 3. 3. "humanity formula" positive attitude towards others is formed in students with the help of life examples and problem situations. 3. "humanity formula" positive attitude towards others is formed in students with the help of life examples and problem situations. step 7. the final learning stage. at this stage, the level of practicality and efficiency of the model for the formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students is evaluated with the help of experts. the expert group was evaluated with the participation of teachers and psychologists who teach in elementary, middle and high classes and have many years of work experience. in the expert evaluation, the experts were asked to approach the content of the methodology recommended for practice and the preliminary test. the results of the experimental work carried out in the course of the research confirmed the educational value and effectiveness of the methodology being implemented. thus, the formation of humanitarian qualities in elementary school students takes place in certain stages. during the research period, it was determined that the pedagogical activity aimed at forming humanitarian qualities in elementary school students consists of seven stages. at each stage, specific sub-tasks were solved, and the organic unity between them guaranteed the achievement of the goal. the proof of this idea was confirmed based on the results of the experimental work. list of used literature 1.gudnik r.a. vospitanie osnov humanizma v nachalnyx klassakh // https://infourok.ru/statya-vospitanie-osnov-gumanizma-u-mladshih-shkolnikov644001.html. 2. kuzmina n.v. professionalism lichnosti prepodavatelya i mastera proizvodstvennogo obucheniya / pereizd. m.: pedagogika, 2009. s. 28. 3. omarova k.t., nemchenko e.a. pedagogicheskie aspekty formirovaniya humannosti u mladshikh shkolnikov // http://www.rusnauka.com/31_onbg_ 2011/pedagogica/4_97037.doc.htm. 4. senator s. yu. formirovanie humannyx vzaimootnosheniy v mnogonatsionalnyx collectivex mladshix shkolnikov obshcheobrazovatelnyx uchrejdeniy: dis. ... dokt.ped.nauk. m.: 2004. s. 26-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 132 | p a g e yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 9.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 10.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 11.юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 12.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 13.юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 14mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 15.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 16.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 17.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 18.mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 19.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 20.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 21.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 133 | p a g e 22.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 23mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 24.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 25. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 17 | p a g e linguocultural analysis of “freedom” and “liberty” notions by the example of the statue of liberty ziyodillaeva makhbuba ermatovna doctoral student of english linguistics department, bsu e-mail: ermatovnamahbuba@gmail.com phone number: +998918285204 annotation: two notions, freedom and liberty has always been controversial topic in the field of linguoconceptual study. although they have similar meanings, several differential meanings can also be identified. the following article is going to analyse a number of idiosyncrasies by exampling “the statue of liberty” in american linguo-culture. keywords: freedom, liberty, linguistic image, free will, freedom of speech, freedom from prosecution, pride, "cleveland gazette". introduction the concept of "freedom" is a concept rooted in both philosophical and everyday consciousness. the concept of freedom is broad, and it is usually associated with life, continuity, happiness, prosperity and success. the use of the concept of "freedom" can be explained by the fact that it refers to "a number of basic units of the image of the linguistic world, which are of existential importance both for a particular language individual and for a whole linguistic-cultural community." in american linguistic culture, two lexemes are used to express freedom: " freedom" and "liberty" in the american linguistic culture, "freedom" is the main ideal and also the main value. for americans, freedom has always been associated with freedom of personal choice and freedom of enterprise, unlimited faith in success and luck. this concept, which is considered in the minds of people, is presented in the form of the following lexemes: choice, life, peace, free will, liberty, freedom of speech, freedom from prosecution, pride. according to etymological data, the name of the concept of "freedom" (freedom) goes back to the name of free, legal people. this interpretation of the word freedom is presented to us by paul auster in the novel "leviathan": "it represents the concepts of democracy, freedom, equality under the law"1 the symbol of liberty in american society is the well-known statue of the same name the statue of liberty. it is a symbol of a developed, democratic state, occupies a special place in the value system of american society, and therefore plays an important role in shaping the worldview of americans. americans know that the concept of freedom is relevant not only 1 auster, p. leviathan / paul auster. – london: faber & faber, 2005. – 245 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 18 | p a g e for themselves, but also for other nations, and their task is to spread this ideal through cultural examples (books, films, other works of art). the concept of "statue of liberty" is a complex, multifaceted phenomenon saturated with philosophical content. it should be noted that this concept: unites americans; based on individuality; has a rebellious force (because a person must inevitably fight for liberty and be ready to give his life).2 historian david glassberg, in his article "rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts", tries to reveal several meanings of the "statue of liberty" monument.3 the idea of creating the statue appeared in 1865, and in 1870, it was presented as a gift of the french people to america during the centenary of american independence. but the symbolic meaning of this gift is related to the unique political situation in france at the end of the 19th century. walter gray explained this in detail in his biography of edouard labouillet. historian barry moreno calls lobulie "the ideological father of sculpture."4 in the 1860s and 1870s, labouillet and his circle in france fought to establish a liberal democratic republic against the absolute rule of napoleon iii on the one hand, and the revolutionary threat of the paris commune on the other.5 among a number of scholars, art critics albert boime and maurice agulkhan noted that the strict image of the statue of liberty contradicts the revolutionary images of freedom that were prevalent earlier in the history of france. this led to the naming of the statue as "statue de la liberté" by the french, who supported moderate politics in response to the uprisings of the 1870s. the philosophical and symbolic meaning of the phrase is interpreted as "freedom leading the world to enlightenment".6 the sculpture project began in the 1870s and 1880s amid severe economic depression and labor unrest in the united states. in light of the 1886 haymarket rebellion in chicago and radical henry george's unsuccessful bid for mayor of new york, speakers at the statue's unveiling that same year cited it as evidence of the resilience of american political institutions.7 at the same time, the creators of the statue celebrated, on the one hand, the freedom provided by democratic political institutions under a constitutional government, and on the other hand, the end of slavery in america after the long civil war. in 1948, herta pauli and e. b. ashton described the statue of liberty as the "abolitionist victory column."8 although scholars pauley and ashton noted that by 1948 this meaning had long since been 2 multiurok.ru. https://multiurok.ru/files/kontsept-svoboda-v-amerikanskoi-ligvokulture.html 3 david glassberg, rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts. university of massachusetts, amherst, 2003. – p 3. https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf 4 barry moreno, the statue of liberty encyclopedia (ny: simon and schuster, 2000), pp. 57. 5 david glassberg, rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts. university of massachusetts, amherst, 2003. – p 3. https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf 6 david glassberg, rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts. university of massachusetts, amherst, 2003. – p 3. https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf 7 alan trachtenberg, the incorporation of america; culture and society in the gilded age (new york: hill and wang, 1982). 8 herta pauli and eb ashton, i lift my lamp: the way of a symbol (new york: appleton-century-crofts, 1948), p. 285 https://multiurok.ru/files/kontsept-svoboda-v-amerikanskoi-ligvokulture.html https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 19 | p a g e lost, during the first fifty years of the statue's creation, the casualties of the civil war had not yet faded from the memory of many americans. at that time, some of them imagined that the chains of captivity were broken at the feet of the statue of liberty. for this reason, the congress, which supported slavery at that time, criticized the statue, which the people consider to be a symbol of freedom.9 in addition, in the eyes of many african americans, this monument is depicted as a symbol of the victory over slavery and the achievement of political freedom. about this, the following sentences could be seen in the "cleveland gazette", an american black publication: "it is proper that the torch of the bartholdi statue should not be lit until this country becomes a free one in reality. 'liberty enlightening the world,' indeed!..."10 the reason why the monument was named with the lexeme of "liberty", which is a broader concept of "freedom", can be found from the inscription on the tableau held by the statue in its left hand. july 4, 1776 (the day of independence of the united states) was written on it.11 after all, from this date, the americans won the blessing of freedom that opened the way to many political freedoms. references 1. auster, p. leviathan / paul auster. – london: faber & faber, 2005. 2. alan trachtenberg, the incorporation of america; culture and society in the gilded age (new york: hill and wang, 1982). 3. barry moreno, the statue of liberty encyclopedia. ny: simon and schuster, 2000. 4. david glassberg, rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts. university of massachusetts, amherst, 2003. 5. herta pauli and eb ashton, i lift my lamp: the way of a symbol. new york: appletoncentury-crofts, 1948. 6. jean fagan yellin, “caps and chains: hiram powers’ statue of ‘liberty’,” american quarterly, 1986. 7. musinovna, r. m. (2021). aesthetic value in english, uzbek and tajik national cultures. academicia globe: inderscience research, 2 (05), 380-389. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5865546397028567962&hl=en&oi=schol arr 8. rakhmatova, m. m. (2019). linguistic features of the concept “beauty” in english, uzbek and tajik national cultures. isj theoretical & applied science, 10 (78), 764-770. https://www.academia.edu/download/74293713/10-78-145.pdf 9. rakhmatova, m. m. reflection of aesthetic values in the language: uzbek “gozal” and english “beautiful”. 9 jean fagan yellin, “caps and chains: hiram powers’ statue of ‘liberty’,” american quarterly 38 (winter 1986): 798826. 10 david glassberg, rethinking the statue of liberty: old meanings, new contexts. university of massachusetts, amherst, 2003. – p 3. https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf 11 uz.svayambhava.org. https://uz.svayambhava.org/ https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5865546397028567962&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=5865546397028567962&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://www.academia.edu/download/74293713/10-78-145.pdf https://archives.iupui.edu/bitstream/handle/2450/678/rethinkingthestatue-glassberg.pdf https://uz.svayambhava.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 20 | p a g e http://ns1.impactjournals.us/download/archives/--1528289608-6%20.hum%20%20reflection%20of%20aesthetic%20values%20in%20the%20langu age%20uzbek%20%20gzal%20%20and%20english%20beautiful.pdf 10. rakhmatova, m. m. (1908). cross-cultural understanding of values in language. міжнародний науковий журнал інтернаука,(1 (1)), 136-137. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=1206335781268135809&hl=en&oi=schol arr 11. rakhmatova, m. m. (2017). cross-cultural understanding of values in language. міжнародний науковий журнал інтернаука, 1(1), 136-137. https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=29674238 12. rakhmatova m.m., & ziyodullayeva m.e. (2015). the ways of teaching how to speak and the role of teacher in that process. world science, 3 (4 (4)), 43-45. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-ways-of-teaching-how-to-speak-and-therole-of-teacher-in-that-process 13. rakhmatova, m. m. (2019). aesthetic judgement: language as a mirror to reflect “beauty”. isj theoretical & applied science, 10 (78), 282-288 https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=7989120469675654079&btni=1 &hl=ru 14. musinovna, r. m. (2022). academic integrity: teaching and learning challenges. integration conference on integration of pragmalinguistics, functional translation studies and language teaching processes, 30–33. https://conferenceseries.info/index.php/online/article/view/35 15. rakhmatova, m. (2016). discussion on values, culture, and languages. in international scientific and practical conference world science (vol. 2, no. 11, pp. 40-42). rost. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=27198684 16. рахматова, м. м. (2018). выражение концепта" некрасивость (хунуклик)" в художественных текстах в узбекской лингвокультуре и его лексико-семантический анализ. теория и практика современной науки, (3), 295-299. https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=34883609 17. rakhmatova, m. (2022). академическая честность и плагиат: проблемы воспитания. центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz), 15(15). http://journal.buxdu.uz/index.php/journals_buxdu/article/view/6966 18. mehriniso raxmatova musinovna, & mekhriniso charieva jakhonovna. (2022). sociocultural pragmatics as a method of pedagogically interpreting intercultural experiences. conferencea, 148–150. https://conferencea.org/index.php/conferences/article/view/322 19. mekhriniso musinovna rakhmatova, & nilufar furkatovna botirova. (2022). new approaches in latino american poetry: chicano poetry. open access repository, 8(04), 92–94. https://oarepo.org/index.php/oa/article/view/549 http://ns1.impactjournals.us/download/archives/--1528289608-6%20.hum%20-%20reflection%20of%20aesthetic%20values%20in%20the%20language%20uzbek%20%20gzal%20%20and%20english%20beautiful.pdf http://ns1.impactjournals.us/download/archives/--1528289608-6%20.hum%20-%20reflection%20of%20aesthetic%20values%20in%20the%20language%20uzbek%20%20gzal%20%20and%20english%20beautiful.pdf http://ns1.impactjournals.us/download/archives/--1528289608-6%20.hum%20-%20reflection%20of%20aesthetic%20values%20in%20the%20language%20uzbek%20%20gzal%20%20and%20english%20beautiful.pdf https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=1206335781268135809&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=1206335781268135809&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=29674238 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-ways-of-teaching-how-to-speak-and-the-role-of-teacher-in-that-process https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-ways-of-teaching-how-to-speak-and-the-role-of-teacher-in-that-process https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=7989120469675654079&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=7989120469675654079&btni=1&hl=ru https://conferenceseries.info/index.php/online/article/view/35 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=27198684 https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=34883609 http://journal.buxdu.uz/index.php/journals_buxdu/article/view/6966 https://conferencea.org/index.php/conferences/article/view/322 https://oarepo.org/index.php/oa/article/view/549 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 21 | p a g e 20. rakhmatova mekhriniso muhsinovna, & usmonov amon aminovich. (2022). the implementation of corpus-based techniques to analyze literary works. open access repository, 8(04), 88– 91. https://oarepo.org/index.php/oa/article/view/548 21. ziyodillaeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). billingualizm in uzbek and chicano literature. martin espada and sadriddin ayniy as a famous bilingual representatives. eurasian journal of academic research2, 2(3), 363–368. 22. зиёдиллаева махбуба эрматовна. (2022). биллингвизм в узбекской и чиканской литературе. мартин эспада и садриддин айний как известные двуязычные представители. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(3), 177–182. 23. ziyodillaeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). iterlinguistic features of american english and mexican spanish. sociolinguistic research on chicano english. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(2), 328–332. 24. ziyodillayeva mahbuba. (2022). chicano and jadid movements and famous representatives in this field. involta scientific journal, 1(6), 344–353. 25. ziyodillayeva mahbuba. (2022). chikano va jadidchilik harakatlari hamda ushbu yo`nalishdagi mashhur namoyondalar. involta scientific journal, 1(6), 405–415. 26. ziyodillayeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). ibtidoiy jamoa tuzumida odamlararo muloqot turlari va tilning paydo bo`lishi. «zamonaviy dunyoda ijtimoiy fanlar: nazariy va amaliy izlanishlar» nomli ilmiy, masofaviy, onlayn konferensiya, 1(22), 30–36. 27. ziyodillayeva mahbuba ermatovna. (2022). tilning paydo bo`lishi haqidagi dastlabki nazariyalar va ularning tadqiqi. «zamonaviy dunyoda innovatsion tadqiqotlar: nazariya va amaliyot» nomli ilmiy, masofaviy, onlayn konferensiya, 1(22), 62–67. 28. ziyodillayeva, m. (2023). linguocognitive analysis of “freedom” concept in english and uzbek languages. international bulletin of applied science and technology, 3(2), 153-158. 29. ziyodillayeva, m. (2022). ogzaki tilning paydo bolishi haqidagi bir nechta nazariyalar: nutq koevolyutsiyasi, rem va romul nazariyasi va imo-ishoralar nazariyasi. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture, 2(13), 43-48. 30. ziyodillayeva, m. (2022). tilning paydo bolishi haqidagi dastlabki nazariyalar va ularning tadqiqi. zamonaviy dunyoda innovatsion tadqiqotlar: nazariya va amaliyot, 1(22), 62-67. https://oarepo.org/index.php/oa/article/view/548 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 22 | p a g e 31. ziyodillayeva, m. (2022). ibtidoiy jamoa tuzumida odamlararo muloqot turlari va tilning paydo bolishi. zamonaviy dunyoda ijtimoiy fanlar: nazariy va amaliy izlanishlar, 1(22), 30-36. 32. davlatova, m. h. "variability of a spectual meanings in english." european journal of research and reflection in educational science 7.12.2019 (2019): 778-780. 33. davlatova, m. h. "an integrative history of aspectual meanings." journalnx-a multidisciplinary peer reviewed journal, volume6 4 (2020): 17-22. 34. давлатова, мухайё хасановна. "the role of songs in learning english." молодой ученый 10 (2015): 1145-1147. 35. mukhayyo hasanovna davlatova, “relation of lexical-semantic structure of verbs in the linguistic essence”, iejrd international multidisciplinary journal, vol. 6, no. sp, p. 5, jan. 2021. 36. davlatova, mukhayyo h. "lexico-semantic structure and its analysis on the example of verbs." journalnx, vol. 6, no. 06, 2020, pp. 189-192. 37. давлатова, мухайё хасановна. "этапы работы с видеотекстами на занятиях английского языка." интернаука 9-2 (2017): 16-19. 38. davlatova mukhayyo hasanovna. (2021). different aspects of resultative structures according to their linguistic essence. academicia globe: inderscience research, 2(05), 475–479. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/d4t8j. 39. hasanovna, davlatova mukhayyo. "semantic implementation of resultutive structures." methods 7.6 (2021). 40. давлатова, муҳайё. "aspectual and lexico-semantic classification of verbs." сўз санъати халқаро журнали 1.3 (2020). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 14 | p a g e mental toughness in sport: tailoring psychological preparedness for female freestyle wrestling champions primbetov azamat auyesbayevich doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (ph.d.) independent researcher of the institute of physical education and sport scientific research chirchik city, uzbekistan assistant teacher of the nukus branch of the uzbekistan state university of physical education and sports nukus city, karakalpakstan e-mail: azamat.1383@mail.ru abstract: this article delves into the realm of mental toughness in female freestyle wrestling, focusing on the essential psychological elements that can make the difference between a good athlete and a champion. female freestyle wrestling demands a unique set of psychological skills and resilience. we explore the key aspects of mental toughness that female champions exhibit, including motivation, focus, emotional control, and resilience. through interviews with elite female freestyle wrestlers and coaches, we uncover the specific strategies and mental training techniques that have proven to be effective in shaping the mindset of champions. by tailoring psychological preparedness for female freestyle wrestling champions, this article provides valuable insights for coaches, athletes, and sports psychologists aiming to nurture the mental fortitude required for success in this demanding and dynamic sport. keywords: mental toughness, female freestyle wrestling, psychological preparedness, champions, motivation, focus, emotional control, resilience, mindset, sports psychology. introduction the world of competitive sports, especially in disciplines as physically and mentally demanding as wrestling, often hinges on the elusive attribute known as mental toughness. in the domain of female freestyle wrestling, mental toughness is not merely an added advantage but a pivotal determinant that separates champions from the rest of the athletes. the ability to remain resilient in the face of adversity, to channel motivation, to sustain unwavering focus, and to manage emotions effectively are all crucial facets of the psychological preparedness that contributes to success in this intense sport. in recent years, researchers and practitioners have increasingly recognized the importance of mental toughness in athletic performance (jones et al., 2002). however, female freestyle wrestling presents a unique set of challenges and opportunities, distinct from traditional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 15 | p a g e wrestling disciplines, and therefore demands a tailored approach to psychological preparedness. this article seeks to explore the intricate dynamics of mental toughness in female freestyle wrestling, with a specific focus on the psychology of champions in this sport. by examining the experiences and perspectives of elite female freestyle wrestlers and their coaches, we aim to uncover the strategies and training techniques that have been proven effective in cultivating the mental fortitude required to attain championship status. to achieve this, we will draw on the rich body of research in sports psychology, combined with interviews and insights from renowned female freestyle wrestlers, to provide a comprehensive understanding of the unique psychological attributes that underpin success in this challenging discipline. this research contributes to the broader discussion surrounding mental toughness in sports and, more specifically, offers guidance on how to tailor psychological preparedness to elevate female freestyle wrestling champions to the pinnacle of their athletic potential. materials and methods i. the essence of mental toughness in female freestyle wrestling a. motivation and determination in female freestyle wrestling, mental toughness begins with unwavering motivation and determination. athletes are often faced with challenges such as rigorous training regimens, weight management, and fierce competitors. the ability to maintain high levels of motivation and unwavering determination is a hallmark of champions in this sport (thelwell et al., 2005). b. focus and concentration elite female freestyle wrestlers must maintain intense focus and concentration during their matches, blocking out distractions and maintaining awareness of their opponents' movements. a lapse in concentration can lead to critical mistakes. the development of mental skills, such as visualization and attention control, is vital for sustaining focus (gould et al., 2002). ii. emotion regulation emotions run high in the world of female freestyle wrestling, and the ability to manage them effectively can be a game-changer. champions in this sport have a remarkable capacity to control anxiety, remain composed under pressure, and channel emotions into positive performance outcomes. emotion regulation strategies and psychological techniques play a pivotal role in honing these skills (robazza et al., 2008). iii. resilience and overcoming adversity perhaps one of the most defining characteristics of female freestyle wrestling champions is their resilience. these athletes encounter numerous setbacks, injuries, and disappointments american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 16 | p a g e throughout their careers. the ability to bounce back from adversity and learn from failures is a core component of mental toughness. resilience is developed through systematic psychological training and personal growth (fletcher & sarkar, 2012). iv. tailoring psychological preparedness coaches, sports psychologists, and athletes themselves must recognize the unique requirements of female freestyle wrestling and tailor psychological preparedness accordingly. this involves implementing specialized mental training programs that address the specific needs and challenges faced by female athletes in this sport. by understanding the intricacies of mental toughness in female freestyle wrestling, coaches can nurture the champions of tomorrow (gucciardi et al., 2017). v. the voice of experience this section will include insights and anecdotes from interviews with elite female freestyle wrestlers and their coaches, providing a first-hand perspective on the psychological aspects of the sport and how tailored mental toughness training has contributed to their success. in conclusion, achieving championship status in female freestyle wrestling goes beyond physical strength and technical skills; it demands exceptional mental toughness. by understanding the essence of mental toughness, focusing on motivation, concentration, emotion regulation, and resilience, and tailoring psychological preparedness to the unique demands of female freestyle wrestling, athletes and coaches can cultivate champions in this dynamic and challenging sport. conclusion mental toughness is the secret ingredient that distinguishes female freestyle wrestling champions from their peers. in this article, we've explored the essential psychological elements that underpin success in this challenging and dynamic sport. the ability to maintain unwavering motivation, laser-like focus, emotional control, and resilience in the face of adversity is a testament to the champions' psychological preparedness. female freestyle wrestling champions, through their stories and experiences, have shown us the importance of a tailored approach to mental toughness. recognizing the unique challenges and demands of this sport, coaches, athletes, and sports psychologists must design specialized mental training programs. by doing so, they can cultivate the mental fortitude required to achieve championship status in female freestyle wrestling. the research and insights presented in this article contribute to the broader understanding of mental toughness in sports, shedding light on the specific needs of female freestyle wrestling. it offers valuable guidance to those who aspire to nurture the champions of tomorrow, emphasizing the significance of both mental and physical preparation in reaching the pinnacle of success. in conclusion, female freestyle wrestling champions exemplify the highest levels of mental toughness, demonstrating that in the world of sports, the mind is just as critical as the body. through tailored psychological preparedness, we can continue to witness the rise of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 17 | p a g e extraordinary female athletes who conquer not only their opponents on the mat but also their inner challenges, making a lasting impact on the world of sports. references 1. jones, g., hanton, s., & connaughton, d. (2002). what is this thing called mental toughness? an investigation of elite sport performers. journal of applied sport psychology, 14(3), 205-218. 2. thelwell, r., weston, n., & greenlees, i. (2005). defining and understanding mental toughness within soccer. journal of applied sport psychology, 17(4), 326-332. 3. gould, d., hodge, k., peterson, k., & petlichkoff, l. (2002). psychological foundations of coaching: focusing on the process for performance enhancement. journal of applied sport psychology, 14(3), 208-221. 4. robazza, c., bortoli, l., nougier, v., & tenenbaum, g. (2008). emotions and intentional actions in sport. journal of applied sport psychology, 20(1), 14-28. 5. fletcher, d., & sarkar, m. (2012). a grounded theory of psychological resilience in olympic champions. psychology of sport and exercise, 13(5), 669-678. 6. gucciardi, d. f., gordon, s., & dimmock, j. a. (2017). advancing and optimizing sport experience: mental toughness in sport. international review of sport and exercise psychology, 10(1), 108-135. auesbaevich, p. a. (2020, august). improving the process of training for activity according to the characteristics of kurash. in the 8 th international scientific and practical conference―eurasian scientific congress‖(august 9-11, 2020) barca academy publishing, barcelona, spain. 2020. 370 p (p. 178). 7. bayram, e., & auesbaevich, p. a. (2020). methodology for improving the efficiency of competition activities based on improving the quality of explosive forces of freestyle wrestlers. european journal of molecular and clinical medicine, 7(3), 36213624. 8. primbetov, a. (2023). the use of innovative methods in the development of women's wrestling. journal of academic research and trends in educational sciences, 2(1), 196-201. 9. ayesbaevich, p. a. (2023). ways to develop women's physical fitness in freestyle wrestling. open access repository, 4(3), 247-252. 10. ayesbaevich, p. a. (2023). took the race preparation and planning it. open access repository, 4(03), 25-27. 11. ганиxанова, м. (2021). methodological support of training future engineers based on media technologies. общество и инновации, 2(11/s), 215-219. 12. ганиxанова, м. (2021). a model of teaching english to students of technical universities based on media technologies. общество и инновации, 2(11/s), 210-214. 13. ganihanova, m. b. (2021). organization and implementation of the organization of pedagogical experiments. current research journal of philological sciences, 2(12), 130-133. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 18 | p a g e 14. ganikhanova, s. (2018). to the study of history and theory musical applied genres. eurasian music science journal, (1), 1-6. 15. ganikhanova, m. (2018). issues of linguistics. интернаука, (7-2), 30-31. 16. ganikhanova, m., saydikramova, u., & khamraeva, n. (2020). features neoteric of teaching foreign languages making use of hi-tech technologies for students of polytechnic higher education establishments in the republic of uzbekistan. international journal of scientific and technology research, 9(4), 32203225. 17. khalismatov, i., zakirov, r. t., zakirov, a. a., & ganikhanova, m. b. (2020). features of the operation of watering gas wells in the shimoliy berdakh field. international journal of advanced research in science, engineering and technology, 7(12), 15932-15936. 18. ганиханова, м. б. (2019). методика обучения английскому языку студентов технического направления на основе медиатехнологий. проблемы современной науки и образования, (1 (134)), 60-63. 19. bakhreddinovna, g. m. (2020). the interactive methods and principles of foreign language teaching. international journal on integrated education, 3(1), 77-79. 20. арзикулов, ф., баташев, с. а., болтаев, ш., бочкова, д. с., гончарова, т. в., & иванов, д. в. & ушаков, ев (2020). приоритетные направления развития науки и образования. 21. арзикулов, ф., мустафакулов, а. а., & болтаев, ш. (2020). рост кристаллов кварца на нейтронно-облученных затравках. in приоритетные направления развития науки и образования (pp. 139-152). 22. arziqulov, f., & majidov, o. (2021). o ‘zbekistonda ochiq ma’lumotlardan foydalanish imkoniyatlari va xalqaro tajriba. science and education, 2(1), 153-157. 23. арзикулов, ф. ф., & мустафакулов, а. а. (2021). программное обеспечение, измеряющее мощност генератора энергии ветра. 24. арзикулов, ф. ф., & мустафакулов, а. а. (2020). возможности использования возобновляемых источников энергии в узбекистане. ниц вестник науки. 25. мустафакулов, а. а., джуманов, а. н., & арзикулов, ф. (2021). альтернативные источники энергии. academic research in educational sciences, 2(5), 1227-1232. 26. solidjonov, d., & arzikulov, f. (2021). what is the mobile learning? and how can we create it in our studying?. интернаука, (22-4), 19-21. 27. куланов, б. я., & саодуллаев, а. с. (2021). развитие альтернативных источников энергетики узбекистана. in наука, образование, инновации: актуальные вопросы и современные аспекты (pp. 29-32). 28. abror, q. (2020). development of magnetic characteristics of power transformers. fazliddin, a., tuymurod, s., & nosirovich, oo (2020). use of recovery boilers at gas-turbine installations of compressor stations and thyristor controls. the american journal of applied sciences, 2(09), 46-50. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 199 | p a g e sociolinguistic basis and feature of words borrowed from english into german abdumannonova sevara akram qizi master's degree of universeteti of world languages of uzbekistan abstract this article is devoted to the problem of borrowing, which already has an established tradition in linguistics. that is, it describes the sociolinguistic features of the words adopted from english to german. keywords: linguistic, grammatical, lexicographic, dictionary, semantic, contextual, terminological, structural, category, description, category. despite the large number of works devoted to english-american borrowing in the german language, the appeal to these problems is determined by the need for a new theoretical understanding of this linguistic phenomenon and the emergence of many new materials that characterize the current stage of development of the german language. thus, in the interpretation of a number of theoretical questions on the problem of borrowing, there is no unanimous opinion on the concept of borrowing, there is no clear transparency of the term, as well as a linguistic description of its structure in the system of the borrowed language. from the point of view of structurally ordered groups, it is necessary to create a theoretical model of categorical description of borrowed units and supplement the theoretical lacuna, which is increasingly felt. in addition, the modern linguistic-cultural situation is characterized by an intensification of the process of anglo-americanization of the german language, which is a reflection of the general expansion of the english language in the world. in this regard, in the modern era, the need arises to determine the role of english in the process of internationalization of languages. the materials used in our study (unlike previous works) serve as catalysts for changes that will later be applied to the literary language. new nominations are recorded in the texts of the media, creating a "linguistic image" of social reality. it is noted that in this area of communication, the frequency of use of borrowing is as important as in other areas. lexicographic references require quick correction of new debts, which tend to appear with a certain delay interval. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 200 | p a g e these circumstances that characterize the current stage in the development of borrowing theory and practice determine the relevance of this study and its main goals: 1. development of a theoretical model for the categorical description of borrowing; 2. identification of current trends in the process of internationalization of languages. the scope of dissertation tasks is characterized by solving the following issues: description of the modern development trend of the german language associated with borrowing and determination of the role of the english language in the process of internationalization; justification of the possibility of applying the concept of a category in the description of borrowing and explanation of its structure; set the main categorical parameters of borrowing; enter the concept of system and define its constitutions; describe the main structural-semantic types of borrowing; determine the relationship of the structural and semantic features of borrowing with the degree of integration in the receptor language and draw up their classification based on these criteria; -comprehensive analysis of english-americans in modern german according to the selected groups. the complexity of the research object and the variety of tasks predetermined the need to use an integrated approach to the analysis of the material. the general methodological basis of the study was the combination of an inductive with a hypothetical-deductive method. the work uses traditional methods of semantic description, including: analysis of dictionary definitions (structural analysis), contextual interpretation, transformational analysis, as well as onomasiological and semasiological description of debts. the main content of the dissertation is aimed at defending the following provisions: 1. currently, the internationalization of languages continues in the mainstream of anglo-americanization, which is mainly manifested in the filling of various terminological subsystems by anglo-americanisms. 2. borrowing is the implementation of a special lexical category that creates an intersystemic level. 3. the borrowing category has a field structure based on the principle of integration. 4. the integration of debts in the receptor language is determined in different structural and semantic types. 5. modern german is characterized by intensive bending formation both on the basis of assimilated borrowing and on the basis of non-assimilated units of various structural models. these rules determine the theoretical significance of the study, which consists in the sociolinguistic interpretation of modern language trends, in the further development american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 201 | p a g e of the theory of borrowing from the point of view of presenting a holistic concept of this lexical phenomenon that reflects inter-linguistic processes. the formation of such a concept was facilitated by the understanding of the facts of language and the application of the concept of a category as a linguistic-theoretical structure used in the description of any (not only grammatical) language units. the scientific novelty of the work consists in separating the category of borrowing, developing the theoretical model of borrowing as the units that make up the "intersystem". also, the concept of an intersystem, which indicates a special status in this category, is introduced and described for the first time. from a new point of view, the problem of integration of borrowing in the receptor language is considered, and the existence of various structural and semantic types of borrowed units through the prism of the concept of integration is justified. in accordance with the developed approach, a new classification of borrowing according to the degree of integration is proposed, which formed the basis of the field structure of this category. analysis of real material includes a description of such categories of borrowing as foreignlanguage inclusions and exoticism, which were not previously objects of study in german studies. practical significance of the work lexicology of the modern german language from the results of the study it is determined by the possibility of its use in the development of special courses on the subject. the materials of the work can be used when drawing up teaching aids in lexicology, writing coursework and theses of students of language faculties and universities. the actual material can be included in lexicographic reference books, as well as methodological manuals on the practice of the german language. the structure of the work is determined by its purpose and objectives. the work consists of an introduction, three chapters, a conclusion and an application. the introduction substantiates the relevance of the topic, determines the purpose and main tasks, materials and methods of research, promotes the main provisions to be defended, reveals the scientific novelty, theoretical significance and practical significance of the work. the first chapter covers the main language trends that arose due to integration processes in modern society, shows the state of the english language in intercultural communication and its influence on other languages, including german. from a sociolinguistic point of view, the problem of purism is covered. the last part of the chapter focuses on the newspaper and journalistic style as the main channel for the internationalization of languages. particular attention is paid to the peculiarities of newspaper and journalistic vocabulary, in which there is a certain place for borrowing. the second chapter is based on the need for a categorical description of borrowing, the main categorical parameters of which are determined, the concept of "inter-system" representing this category is introduced, the main structural and semantic types of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 202 | p a g e borrowing are described, and the problem of borrowing integration in the receptor language is covered, the classification of borrowed units is described. according to the degree of their integration, the compilation of this category is carried out. the third chapter presents an analysis of anglo-americans operating in german magazine and newspaper periodicals. two main groups of borrowing are analyzed: borrowing itself (foreign language additions, exotisms, partially assimilated debts) and hybrid formations. all aspects of mastering borrowing are considered, introductory features of anglo-american inclusions in german speech are considered, an onomasiological description of exoticism is given, formal and meaningful aspects of hybrid formations are described. the dissertation ends with an application. contains a list of studied anglo-american suffixes, exotisms, partially assimilated borrowings, and hybrid formations. the conclusions obtained in the process of analyzing the grammatical assimilation of lexicalized debts correspond to the conclusions of other researchers, since the grammatical assimilation of debts is not always carried out regularly: fluctuations in gender are possible; in the plural, most nouns retain the english suffix. lexical-semantic assimilation is an indicator of the entry of borrowing into the system of the receptor language. the lexical and semantic assimilation of borrowing is determined by the possibility of its further semantic development, in which the establishment of paradigmatic and syntagmatic relations with the units of the receptor language plays an important role. hybrid formations reflect a deeper level of receptor-language integration compared to actual borrowing. in german, the hybridization process is active, which is manifested in the formation of word-forming paradigms with the same borrowed component. analysis of the formal structure of hybrid composites shows that borrowing in the conceptual model of the german language mainly performs the function of transformation. most of the compositions under study have a clear argumentative structure that allows you to decode their meaning outside the context. the onomasiological analysis of anglo-american exotisms and borrowings, on the basis of which word-forming paradigms are formed, allows us to conclude that borrowing from the language at the present time reflects, first of all, non-linguistic processes associated with world integration in the field of economics and computer technology. conclusion the study gives reason to conclude that: 1. the global integration of societies in the modern era, manifested in the unprecedented growth and expansion of the spheres of intercultural communication of members of the world community, leads to an increase in the processes of language integration as a result of an increase in the social role of international communication american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 203 | p a g e languages. several languages claim the status of the language of international communication, but due to geopolitical and political-economic factors, preference is given to english, which satisfies all the basic conditions called the "international linguistic exchange market". in recent sociolinguistic studies, the current state of linguistic communication is described as the era of the global bilingual "mother tongue + english". 2. linguistic integration of societies is manifested in two organically related processes: internationalization and intellectualization of the lexical composition of languages. on the one hand, the current level of development of science and technology, which is one of the main unifying factors, dictates the need for the emergence of a huge number of new terms. on the other hand, for many languages, the main source of borrowing is english (more precisely, the american version of english). the question is about the" movement of european languages", which reveals a tendency to intensify. we find confirmation of this article in many publications dedicated to anglo-americans in different languages, including chinese and turkish. the high percentage of these debts occurs both in general literary languages and in terminological subsystems. the internationalization process associated with intellectualization is carried out through anglo-americanization, while the media is the main channel of internationalization. references 1. arnold i.v. zamonaviy ingliz tili stilistikasi. l .: ta'lim, 1981 yil. 2. bloch m.y. grammatikaning nazariy asoslari. m., 2004 yil. 3. galperin i.r. matn lingvistik tadqiqot ob'ekti sifatida. m., 1981 yil. 4.averkina l.a. zamonaviy nemis gazeta va jurnal jurnalistikasining uslub xususiyatlari // lug'at va uslub: sat. ilmiy tr. tver: tdu nashriyoti, 1993.-b. 3-8. 5. admoni v.g. grammatik tuzilma qurilish tizimi va grammatika umumiy nazariyasi sifatida / ed. ed. v.m. pavlov; sssr fanlar akademiyasi. tilshunoslik instituti. l.: nauka, 1988. 238 b. 6. akulenko v.v. til lug'atini baynalmilallashtirish masalalari. xarkov, 1972. 215 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 7 | p a g e criteria for mental health in children and its maintenance djalolova mohinur abdusattor's daughter teacher of fersu department of psychology tashkoziyeva dildora teacher of the psychology department of fersu annotation: the article describes the criteria for ensuring children's health, the opinions of scientists, and the carried out program works. keywords: child, health, education, activity, necessity, stage, education, level, teacher, goal. introduction currently, during the revision and reform of the modern russian education system, special attention is paid to the problem of the child's development. this interest is not accidental, because intensive moral development takes place in preschool age, the foundations of physical, mental and social health are laid. the future of the child, his mental and physical well-being depends on the conditions of preschool childhood. it is also "aimed at solving the following tasks: to protect and strengthen the physical and mental health of children, including their emotional well-being..." it is also stated in the federal state educational standard for education. the following foreign and domestic teachers and psychologists dealt with the problem of studying the mental health of preschool children: v. g. alyamovskaya, g. ammon, e. bern, i. v. dubrovina, a. i. zakharov, ya. l. kolominsky, z. p. krasnoshlyk, m. i. lisina, g. s. nikiforov, s. b. semychev, e. a. kharitonova, etc. currently, there is no single definition of "mental health" in science. it is vague and seems to connect two sciences and two fields of knowledge psychology and medicine. for example, the famous psychiatrist g. ammon wrote: "mental health should be understood not only as static well-being, but as a dynamically developing phenomenon. to be mentally healthy means to be able to develop" . mental health, as described by o. v. khukhlaeva, is an integral element of health in general, "the dynamic balance of the person with the environment and social includes a set of mental characteristics that ensure the ability to perform functions" . definitions of the criterion of mental health in science, determining the nature and indicators of the healthy psyche of an older preschool child there is a wide difference between. thus, for example, v. g. alyamovskaya in her works names the following symptoms of mental health disorders: "unreasonable anger; hostility; increased anxiety; decreased cognitive activity; passivity, loss of self-confidence, loss of one's abilities". thus, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 8 | p a g e based on a theoretical analysis of scientific literature, we identified the following criteria for the mental health of older preschool children : cognitive activity; level of manifestation of aggressive behavior; presence or absence of anxiety; self-esteem of a preschool child. the criterion of "cognitive activity" is multi-component and depends on its structure special attention should be paid to the fact that it is more complicated. a necessary condition for maintaining and strengthening the psychological health of children is the psychological culture of teachers of preschool educational institutions both at the stage of preparing students for future professional activities, and at the stage of post-university education and self-education. is to achieve. in order to increase the level of professional psychological culture of teachers, a special course program "child's psychological health and its strengthening in preschool educational institutions" was developed and implemented at the moiro base for teachers of preschool educational institutions. the novelty of the program consists in determining the priority of preventive work, ensuring the safety of psychological health in the field of education, considering the involvement of teachers in professional psychological culture as a necessary condition for maintaining and strengthening the psychological health of children. the special course consists of the following main sections: "psychological health: essence, structure, levels", "psychological health factors in preschool children and its risks", "main methods and means of maintaining and strengthening psychological health of children. preschool educational institution" , "interaction of preschool educational institutions with students' families in the interests of children's psychological health. during the students' work on the special course, the following tasks were carried out: improving the skills of teachers in the field of psychological health of the child and its formation; to help students value this type of health and increase their awareness of participation in it. also, in the methodical association of deputy heads in the frunzensky district of minsk, a system of working with deputy heads was introduced in the form of a seminar with training elements "psychological health of subjects of pedagogical interaction". as a result of the seminars, the following tasks were carried out: to improve the psychological culture of the deputy heads of the main activities, to develop and introduce a work system for determining the level of psychological health of children and teachers, to strengthen it, as well as to study and optimization of interpersonal relationships in the preschool group as the most important condition for psychological health. the concept of "psychological health" is actively used in modern psychology, but today there is no unified position on defining the essence of this concept. an experimental study established a close relationship between interpersonal relationships with peers and psychological health of children. preschool children with a high sociometric status and a high level of satisfaction with interpersonal relationships with peers, accepted by most peers in joint activities, rated as friendly by them, mainly correspond to a high level of emotional well-being, lack of concentration. the majority of children with low sociometric status, who are not accepted by their peers in joint activities and who have a low level of satisfaction with relationships that are not friendly to them, are characterized by a lack of emotional well-being, security, etc. interpersonal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 9 | p a g e relationships with peers and emotional well-being were more closely related in kindergarten groups than in children's home groups, which is explained by higher emotional saturation compared to preschool children's relationships in kindergarten, and tension in the children's home . the results of experiential learning formed the basis of the system of working with pedagogues of preschool educational institutions, which was developed and implemented. in order to improve the qualifications of teachers in the field of children's psychological health, a special course program "child's psychological health and strengthening it in a preschool educational institution" was developed and is being implemented on the basis of moiro. the novelty of the program is to determine the priority of preventive work, to ensure the safety of psychological health in the field of education, to consider the involvement of participants in pedagogical interaction with psychological culture as necessary conditions for maintaining and strengthening the psychological health of children. the results of the experimental research became the basis for the development and implementation of a system of working with deputy leaders on the main activities aimed at increasing the powers of teachers in the field of psychological health and its formation, increasing the level of psychological culture of children. list of used literature 1.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 2.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 3.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 4.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 5. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 6.sultanovna, y. g. (2022). psychological mechanisms of crime prevention among teenagers (family aspect). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 9, 266-273. 7.юнусова, г. с. (2022). ўзбекистонлик олимларнинг тадқиқотларида оилавий муносабатлар муаммосининг ўрганилиши: юнусова гўзал султоновна, фарғона давлат университети. психология фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd), доцент исроилов аброржон ахатжон ўғли, фарғона давлат университети, психология ихтисослиги бўйича 1-босқич магистратура талабаси. образование и инновационные исследования международный научнметодический журнал, (5), 284-287. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 10 | p a g e 8.юнусова, г. с. (2014). влияние внутрисемейных отношений на готовность к социальной жизни детей. the way of science, 77. 9.юнусова, г. с. (2013). результаты исследования мотивации по отношению к поддержке и одобрению у детей подросткового и юношеского возраста, воспитывающихся в полных и неполных семьях. социальные науки и общественное здоровье: теоретические подходы, эмпирические исследования, практические решения, 83. 10. юнусова, г. (2011). результаты изучения представлений о будущем у подростков, воспитывающихся в неполных узбекских семьях. актуальные проблемы гуманитарных и естественных наук, (3), 389-394. 11.зайнобидинов, ж., & солиев, ф. (2020). роль психологических интервенций в укреплении психического здоровья учащихся. ббк ю953, 269. 12солиев, ф. с., & содиқова, ф. ф. (2020). признаки нарушения ощущений и восприятия. ббк ю953, 78. солиев, ф. (2020). psychological characteristics of using the achievements of 13social profile in learning a foreign language. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 265-268). 14soliev, f. (2022). identification of hidden opportunities inherent in the personality psychotype in interpersonal relationships. in человеческий капитал как фактор социальной безопасности (pp. 258-266). 15.солиев, ф. с., & содиқова, ф. ф. (2022). проектив ва визуал методикалар ёрдамида спортчи психотипи ва руҳий холатини аниқлаш. 16.sadikovich, s. f. (2023). originality definition of visual diagnostic methods of accentuating the character of a person. journal of intellectual property and human rights, 2(2), 17–19. retrieved from http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/jiphr/article/view/557 17.топволдиев, к. а. (2021). восточная стилизация. составители, 66. 18.топволдиев, к. а. (2021). отражение ориентализма в текстах иа бунина как своеобразное восприятие востока. международный журнал искусство слова, 4(4). 19topvoldiev, k. (2020, december). use of orientalism in literature as reception of imitation of the eastern world. in конференции. 20. topvoldiev, k. (2018). orientalism in pushkin's cycle" imitations of the koran". scientific journal of the fergana state university, 1(4), 62-65. 21.sabirovna, z. m., & vahobovna, a. o. (2022). characteristics of personality formation in the system of values. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 1675-1679. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 11 | p a g e 22.sabirovna, z. m. (2022). characteristics of the child's perception of the environment during the preschool age. 23.zakirova, m., & sobirov, d. a. (2021). psychological image of the student group. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 1(4), 31-41. 24.закирова, м., & юлдашева, м. (2022). феномен одиночества как индивидуальный человеческий капитал личности студентов. максимова людмила александровна, 87. 25.закирова, м. с. (2021). роль узбекских и русских народных сказок в формировании личностных качеств ребенка. in проблемы психологического благополучия (pp. 325-331). 26.усмонов, ш. а., закирова, м. с., & нуриддинов, р. с. ў. (2021). илк ўспиринлик даврида ақлий қобилиятларнинг эмпирик таҳлили. современное образование (узбекистан), (9 (106)), 12-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 94 | p a g e measurement of police effectiveness in the detection and fight of crimes in nigeria echeonwu, macdonald silas department of political science, faculty of social sciences, ignatius ajuru university of education, port harcourt, rivers state, nigeria email: macdonaldecheonwu135@gmail.com +2347034277709 asiegbu, victor iheanyichukwu, ph.d, department of political science, faculty of social sciences, ignatius ajuru university of education, port harcourt, nigeria. omenka, job alobo department of political science, faculty of social sciences, university of nigeria nusuka, enugu state, nigeria email: alobjobi18@gmail.com abstract the nigeria police force is an entity created by the constitution with a mission to maintain a crime free society. the study investigated the nigerian police efficacy in crime detection and combat in rivers state. consequently, the research questions that guided the study were as follows: what is the degree of achievement by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? what are the obstacles encountered by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? the study used strain anomie theory as its theoretical framework and utilised both survey research design and simple random sampling approach, respectively. the research employed both primary and secondary data. the secondary data obtained from journals and textbooks were analysed using content analysis. the primary data collected from questionnaire items were presented in tables and analysed using the 4-point likert scale, with a criterion mean standard of 2.50. the research results demonstrated that the nigeria police force has difficulties like inadequate funding, insufficient staff training, and a lack of modern crimefighting equipment’s. in conclusion, the research, among others, suggests that there should be adequate budgetary provisions for the nigeria police force, personnel should undergo modern combat and police training, as this would enhance their performance in delivering services. keywords: police, policing, detection, fight, crimes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 95 | p a g e introduction the basic duty of the police in every organised society is to tackle the issue of crime and insecurity. the police, as an authorized agency, are entrusted by the state with the responsibility of safeguarding lives and property, upholding laws, mitigating civil unrest, preventing and investigating crimes, and apprehending those who violate state laws (alpert & dunham, 2004). ideally, the police as a security mechanism in any society is believed to be ever ready in the detection of insecurity and crime suspects before they execute their plans. law enforcement agencies, both worldwide and in nigeria, perform investigations into millions of offenses annually. however, a significant proportion of these investigations lack the use of efficient criminal identification tools. the failure to use appropriate identification procedures is associated with the lack of apprehension of many offenders, leading to the misidentification of innocent individuals as wrongdoers (bertomen, 2005). the police play a crucial and strategic role in society, as they are essential for maintaining peace and order, promoting development, and upholding democracy. therefore, every responsible government must take into account both the supportive and restrictive functions of the police in the society. the main function of the police is to enforce existing laws and maintain social order. however, there are various security systems that significantly assist the police in carrying out their duties. policing has always been indispensable in every society for the maintenance of order, security, and social cohesion. the importance of law enforcement becomes increasingly apparent in contemporary societies due to the presence of various diversities and contradictions resulting from population heterogeneity, urbanization, industrialization, and conflicting ideologies regarding the appropriate sociopolitical and economic structure (reiner, 2000). weber (1968) argued that in the past, policing was seen as the duty of all adults in a community. during medieval times, all adult males were required to help prevent and control crime and disorder in society. however, the rise of the state led to a shift in policing philosophy. the state introduced large bureaucracies with centralized power structures and professional staff, which changed the traditional idea that policing was the responsibility of everyone. the worldwide research on police has mostly concentrated on four fundamental categories of police conduct: detection, provision of services, use of arrest, and employment of force (sherman, 1983). specifically, police use of detection includes field interrogation, traffic stops and other investigative techniques. the use of force by law enforcement agents is seen in instances of police torture, violence, and arrests carried out with or without a search warrant (zhao & ren, 2015). the amalgamation of these four fundamental police behaviours is often used by law enforcement agencies in industrialized nations such as the united kingdom and the united states. in nigeria, field interrogation and stop-search activities have been discovered to be connected to the situational variables related to criminal identification, which in turn influence the behavioural tendencies of the police (otu, 2006). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 96 | p a g e statement of problem the correlation between the suitability of police conducts and the contextual factors influencing it has been recognized as the primary cause for the inadequate criminal identification process conducted by law enforcement agents in many societies. the efficacy of the police in criminal identification and apprehension is influenced by the many techniques used by law enforcement agents. the nigeria police force, along with other security organisations in some societies, seems to exhibit a deficiency in the ability to thoroughly and meticulously investigate, or re-examine, if necessary, criminal accusations against suspects in order to establish their guilt or innocence. this may be attributed to the challenging circumstances surrounding criminal activities in the present world. according to a news article as captured by haruna (2016), the nigerian army apprehended and subsequently freed 249 individuals who were detained at various periods due to suspicions of their affiliation with the violent boko haram group in borno state. the individuals in custody, comprising of 34 minors and 46 females, were handed over to the state government subsequent to the army's declaration that they were absolved of the charges for which they were detained. more so, in a report published by the international centre for investigative reporting (icir), chijioke (2021) highlighted the case in which the enugu police officers arrested nine individuals, falsely accusing them of murder. shockingly, among those detained was a 14-year-old kid whose age was manipulated to 18 in order to subject him to trial and imprisonment. the police have accused them of committing the murder of three police officers and causing damage to a hilux van owned by the nigeria police force. to effectively combat crime and criminality, it is crucial for security agencies such as the nigeria police force to conduct thorough investigations of crimes and perform comprehensive background checks on suspected criminals prior to making arrests. this approach will greatly contribute to the efficient management and prevention of crimes and criminal activities within the society. furthermore, enumah (2019) reports how a judge from the federal high court in abuja penalized the nigeria police force with a fine of n5 million for unlawfully detaining esther olubode, a nursing mother. olubode was arrested and held by the anti-robbery squad of the police in different police stations within the abuja metropolis. the court, while pronouncing the verdict, strongly criticized the personnel of the nigeria police for violating the plaintiff's basic human rights by their arbitrary arrest and imprisonment of the plaintiff. this research therefore aims at evaluating the efficacy of the nigeria police force in identifying criminals and combating illegal activities in nigeria. research questions i. what is the degree of achievement by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? ii. what are the obstacles encountered by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 97 | p a g e research objectives i. to examine the level of achievement by the nigeria police force in the detection and combat in nigeria. iii. to identify the obstacles which the nigeria police force face during crime detection and combat in nigeria. scope of the study this study focused on the nigerian police force effectiveness in the detection and combat of crimes in nigeria and the challenges they face in the detection and fight against crime in nigeria. the geographical area of this study is rivers state. the study gathered the needed data from 3,532,990 voting population as registered by the independent national electoral commission (tolu-kolawole & blankson, 2023). literature and theoretical review the concept of police and policing the police force is a governmental organisation tasked with upholding public order and combating criminal activities in every society. in nigeria, policemen are government officers whose primary responsibility, as outlined in the constitution, is to effectively combat and manage illegal activities, as well as prevent and regulate crime (odekunle, 2000). law enforcement organisations have the primary duty of identifying criminal activities, capturing the individuals responsible, and presenting compelling evidence to persuade judges and juries of the guilt of the offenders beyond any reasonable doubt (nicol, 2008). policing encompasses the efforts made by various formal and informal institutions and groups within a society to regulate social interactions and behaviours, ensuring the safety of community members and adherence to societal norms and values. it is a subset of control procedures that include establishing a system of monitoring together with the imposition of penalties for any detected deviation (reiner, 2000). theoretical framework strain anomie theory the structural strain theory was developed by american sociologist robert merton in the late 1930s. the theory postulates that crime does not just arise from deprivation, but rather from a disconnect between desired objectives and the available means to achieve them. merton maintains that deviation is not caused by abnormal people, but rather by the cultural and structural aspects of society, which give rise to social difficulties. he starts with the conventional functionalist standpoint of value consensus, which posits that all members of communities have identical values. however, due to the varying positions individuals have within the social system, such as differences in class status, they do not have equal opportunities to actualize the shared ideals. according to haralambos and heald (2001), social and cultural systems exert pressure on individuals positioned within such structures, leading to the manifestation of socially american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 98 | p a g e deviant behaviour. individuals who strive to conform to the societal expectation of economic success, but are unable to attain it due to lack of education, financial resources, or other necessary means, can encounter significant stress. merton therefore posits that there are three potential reactions to this strain. initially, one may attempt what merton refers to as innovation. despite still valuing success within their culture, individuals may resort to unlawful methods, such as theft or robbery, to get money due to the unavailability of legitimate ways to reach this goal. another potential reaction is what merton referred to as retreatism. the individual abandons the quest for financial achievement and indulges in self-harming conduct, such as substance addiction. merton's analysis revealed the reaction of rebellion, in which individuals reject the culturally prescribed objective of economic success and instead participate in revolutionary actions or seek to modify the existing system (lynch, 2009). in nigeria, like in other contemporary nations, education plays a crucial role in facilitating social mobility. consequently, persons who possess a strong educational background are more likely to get lucrative employment opportunities and achieve professional success. individuals without access to high-quality education have challenges in establishing social connections, thereby impeding their ability to achieve a high social status. individuals who are unable to achieve success via conventional means often have a strong need to resort to socially approved methods in order to reach their goals (onwuenme, 1986). in nigeria, the absence of education, employment opportunities, and effective government are seen as catalysts for crime and criminal behaviour within the society. these circumstances often lead individuals to engage in what merton referred to as innovations, such as criminal activities, robbery, arson, and corruption. methodology the study used survey research design since it allows the researcher to get the views of a wide and representative sample of the public. the sample for this research was selected from the voting population of 3,532,990 individuals registered by the independent national electoral commission for the 2023 general elections in rivers state (tolu-kolawole & blankson, 2023). moreso, the simple random sampling approach was used to choose a total of 450 individuals residing in rivers state, nigeria. these individuals were chosen from three specific local government areas which are obio/akpor, eleme, and ikwerre local government areas respectively. the research used both primary and secondary data acquired via surveys, journals, and textbooks, all pertaining to the subject area. a total of 150 questionnaires were sent to respondents and police officers in each designated local government area, resulting in a total of 450 questionnaires. however, only 370 questionnaires were collected and used for the research. there were a total of 10 questionnaire questions that addressed the topic of police efficacy in crime fighting and the issues faced by the police in nigeria. the data from the respondents’ were presented and analysed using statistics tables and a criterion mean based on four-point likert rating scale. additionally, thematic content analysis was used as a technique to analyse the secondary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 99 | p a g e data. in addition, the analysis outcomes were used to determine the agreement or disagreement with the questionnaire items and address the research inquiries of the investigation. a criterion mean is determined as follows: sa = 4; a = 3; d =2; sd = 1 hence; criterion mean weighted total sample size and; this =+++ 1234 5.2 4 10 = 4 therefore, the average of the scores, obtained by dividing the sum by the entire number of alternatives, is defined as the criteria mean, which in this case is 2.5. those with a mean score below 2.5 are considered negative and are thus disagreed with and rejected. conversely, those with a mean score of 2.5 and above are considered positive and are therefore agreed with and accepted. data presentation and presentation of findings research question one: what is the degree of achievement by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? table 1: descriptive statistics on the level of success by the nigerian police force in fighting crime. s/n level of success by the nigerian police force in the detection and fight against crimes sa a d sd total mean decision 1. the nigerian police is efficient in-service delivery in rivers state 31 (124) 70 (210) 94 (188) 165 (165) 370 (587) 1.59 rejected 2. the police employ divers’ crime detecting mechanisms 196 (784) 67 (201) 94 (188) 13 (13) 370 (1186) 3.21 accepted 3. they have really improved in detecting crimes in rivers state 199 (796) 96 (288) 58 (116) 17 (17) 370 (1217) 3.29 accepted 4. some detected crimes were swept under carpet by the police in rivers state 206 (824) 93 (279) 39 (78) 32 (32) 370 (1213) 3.28 accepted 5. the rate of crime has declined in rivers state due to police professionalism 65 (260) 80 (240) 172 (344) 20 (20) 370 (864) 2.34 (864) rejected source: field work, 2023 the table above contains 5 questionnaire questions related to the subject topic. the interpretation of the table is based on the frequency of the respondents' replies, which are shown in various percentages for each item. this interpretation will be further described below. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 100 | p a g e the result from table 1 showed that questionnaire item numbers 2, 3 and 4 were accepted by the respondents as the level of success by the nigerian police in the detection and fight of crime in rivers state, because the mean values of the accepted items were above the criterion mean of 2.50; while items 1 and 5 were rejected by the respondents. respondents rejected items 1 with a 1.59 mean score meaning that there is need for the nigeria police force in rivers state to improve in service delivery so as perform efficiently on their duties. responses from respondents prove that no doubt, the police have improved in their efforts at detecting crimes with a mean score of 3.28, however, some members of the force take part in corrupt practice while investigating assigned cases and this is not good for the image of the force research question two: what are the obstacles encountered by the nigerian police force in crime detection and combat in nigeria? table 2: descriptive statistics on the challenges faced by the nigerian police force in crime detection in nigeria s/n some challenges faced by the nigerian police force in the detection and fight against crimes sa a d sd total mean decision 6. poor salary structure and motivational packages for police personnel 205 (820) 85 (255) 47 (94) 33(33) 370 (1202) 3.25 accepted 7. lack of modern crime fighting equipment 146 (584) 80 (240) 124 (248) 20 (20) 370 (1092) 2.95 accepted 8. some police officers engage in bribery and corruption in the course of their duties 149 (596) 96 (288) 75 (150) 50 (50) 370 (1084) 2.93 accepted 9. lack of professionalism in the discharge of their duties 199 (796) 96 (288) 58 (116) 17 (17) 370 (1217) 32.9 accepted 10. lack of police-citizen relationship 31 (124) 70 (210) 94 (188) 165 (165) 370 (587) 1.59 rejected source: field work, 2023 table 2, seen above, contains 5 questionnaire questions pertaining to the subject matter. the interpretation of the table was determined by analysing the frequency of the respondents' replies, which were expressed as percentages. the following discussion elaborates on the varying degrees of percentages for each item. the results from table 2 shows that respondents accepted items 6, 7, 8 and 9 but rejected item number 10. the accepted items are all above the 2.50 criterion mean standard. with a mean score of 3.25, respondents agreed that one common challenge faced by the nigerian police in the detection and fight of crime in rivers state is the poor salary structure officers receive and the lack incentive packages which act as a motivation to officers. again, respondents accepted that the lack of modern crime fighting equipment with a mean score american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 101 | p a g e of 2.95 and the unprofessional nature of some members of the force affect their service delivery level in rivers state with a mean score of 32.9. to zhao and ren (2015) one reason why the nigerian police fail to effectively combat crimes is as a result of lack of funding, no motivation and not collaboration between the police and the rural dwellers. conclusion/ recommendations the police in every society act as an institution established and recognised by the government to maintain peace, order and at same time fight against crime and criminality. the police employ different mechanisms and procedure in her efforts to fighting crimes. however, in nigeria, it the police has over time being bedevilled by different challenges. this study further establishes the fact as a crime fighting agent, the police has improved in some aspect, however, there is need for further improvement. sequel to the study findings and conclusion, the study recommends as follows: i. there is need for adequate funding and budgetary provisions for the nigerian police force. the government should properly fund the police at all levels to ensure they improve in their fight against crime and criminality in the country. ii. officers of the nigeria police force should be sent on modern combat and police training within and outside the country. there is need for training and retraining of the officers so as to get them abreast with modern day policing techniques iii. the federal government should create jobs and employment opportunities for the citizens as this will further help curb crime rate in the country. when citizens are engaged in gainful ventures, they won’t have the opportunity to be engaged in crimes and illegal activities. iv. there is need for police-citizen relationship and collaboration as this will help fight crime and promote community policing. when there is synergy amongst the police and the people, crime would be reduced to its barest minimum. references 1. akinkoye, o. (1986). pathways to corruption. in f. odekunle (ed.), nigeria: corruption in development (pp. 92-99) ibadan, nigeria: ibadan university press. 2. alpert, g. p., & dunham, r. g. (2004). understanding police use of force: officers, suspects, and reciprocity. cambridge university press, new york. 3. bertomen, l. (2005). launching less lethal rounds. law enforcement technology. 32(2), 112-119. 4. chijioke, a. (2021). how enugu police illegally arrested, detained 14-year-old boy, 8 others on allegation of murder. icir: https://www.icirnigeria.org/how-enugu-policeillegally-arrested-detained-14-year-old-boy-8-others-on-allegation-of-murder/ 5. clarke, d. c & thomas, d. a. (2015). crime, encyclopædia britannica, inc., retrieved 21st october, 2017 from https://www.britannica.com/topic/crime-law/crime-andsocial-policy. https://www.icirnigeria.org/how-enugu-police-illegally-arrested-detained-14-year-old-boy-8-others-on-allegation-of-murder/ https://www.icirnigeria.org/how-enugu-police-illegally-arrested-detained-14-year-old-boy-8-others-on-allegation-of-murder/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 102 | p a g e 6. dike, p. (2010). nigeria and the quest for an enduring security mechanism. paper on national security at the royal united service institute, london, march 26, 2010. 7. enumah, a. (august 18, 2019). court imposes n5m fine on police over unlawful detention of nursing mother. https://www.thisdaylive.com/index.php/2019/10/02/court-imposes-n5m-fine-onpolice-over-unlawful-detention-of-nursing-mother 8. haralambos, m. & heald, r. (2008). sociology and perspectives. hammer smith. giddens, a. (2001). sociology. fully retrieved and updated. cambridge: polity. 9. haruna, a. (2016). army releases, without apology, compensation, 249 people illegally detained as boko haram terrorists. https://www.premiumtimesng.com/news/headlines/207078-army-releases-withoutapology-compensation-249-people-illegally-detained-boko-haramterrorists.html?tztc= 10. lynch, j. w. (2009). socioeconomic position’. in berkman, l. f. and kawachi, i. (eds.). social epidemiology. oxford university press: new york. pp. 13-35. 11. nicol, d. (2008). technology-supported assessment: a review of research, unpublished manuscript available at http://www.reap.ac.uk/resources.html 12. odekunle, o. (2000). criminological knowledge and nigeria’s crime problem: the dilemma of social scientists in nigeria. in a. o. sanda ed; social science and social policy in nigeria, ibadan: niser, 185-202. 13. owunenme, m. s. (1986). corruption in the nigerian police force; odekunle (ed); 10 ahmadu bello university, zaria. 14. reiner, r. (2000). crime and control in britain. sociology, 34(1), 71-94. 15. sherman, l. (1983). reducing police gun use: critical events, administrative policy, and organizational change, in m. punch (ed), control in the police organization. cambridge: the mit press. 16. tolu-kolawole, d. & blankson, e. (2022). 2023: lagos, kano, kaduna, rivers voters top inec register. https://punchng.com/2023-lagos-kano-kaduna-rivers-voters-top-inecregister/#google_vignette 17. walker, s. & katz, c. (2012), the police in america: an introduction. mcgraw hill higher education. 18. wansbrough, l. (2008). less than legal force? an examination of the legal control of the police use of force in new zealand. auckland university law review, 14, 176–216. 19. weber, m. (1968). economy and society (g roth and c wittich, eds.). new york: bedminster press. 20. zhao, j. s., & ren, l. (2015). exploring the dimensions of public attitudes toward the police. police quarterly, 18(1), 3-26. doi:10.1177/1098611114561304. https://www.thisdaylive.com/index.php/2019/10/02/court-imposes-n5m-fine-on-police-over-unlawful-detention-of-nursing-mother https://www.thisdaylive.com/index.php/2019/10/02/court-imposes-n5m-fine-on-police-over-unlawful-detention-of-nursing-mother https://www.premiumtimesng.com/news/headlines/207078-army-releases-without-apology-compensation-249-people-illegally-detained-boko-haram-terrorists.html?tztc= https://www.premiumtimesng.com/news/headlines/207078-army-releases-without-apology-compensation-249-people-illegally-detained-boko-haram-terrorists.html?tztc= https://www.premiumtimesng.com/news/headlines/207078-army-releases-without-apology-compensation-249-people-illegally-detained-boko-haram-terrorists.html?tztc= http://www.reap.ac.uk/resources.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 179 | p a g e improving the professional competence of primary school students for educational activities muxamadaliyeva madinabonu bohodirjon qizi teacher of the department of primary education methodology, fergana state university annotation in accordance with the priorities set out in the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan, the personal development of future teachers of professional education in higher education institutions was considered a topical issue. in increasing the spiritual needs of the student's personality, it is important to take into account the psychological requirements that require attention to his inner world, which has a special logic of development. therefore, their ability to self-develop is ensured by the fact that they are equipped with development tools, the ability to possess it rationally, and their systematic use. keywords: modern pedagogical requirement, innovation, bachelor degree, pedagogical activity, educational effectiveness, personality development. in the current conditions, the requirements that society imposes on the school are increasing every day, and the task of solving these requirements correctly in practice depends on the teacher. a modern school teacher performs a number of tasks. the teacher is the organizer of the educational process in the classroom. the teacher is one of the sources of knowledge when giving the necessary advice for students during classes, in additional classes and at the same time in extracurricular situations. many teachers, acting as class leaders, are considered organizers of the educational process. a modern teacher cannot be a social psychologist, because it is necessary for him to be able to establish interaction between students, to know the use of socio-psychological mechanisms in the children's team. the teacher, as a member of the pedagogical team of the school, takes a direct part in organizing the activities of school life, participates in methodological associations of teachers of various disciplines and class leaders, and performs assignments. while each teacher gives lectures and talks in front of the parents and the public of the students, it means that he is also a teacher of pedagogical knowledge. as you know, pedagogical activity is one of the most complex areas of human labor. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 180 | p a g e of the requirements imposed by society, the most important are focused on the personality of the teacher and his qualities related to his profession. the most important characteristics of a teacher are as follows: the teacher's loyalty to his homeland, the desire to love children, educate them in the spirit of humanism, love of his country, his native language, the history of his people and its culture, living in the idea of the independence of his state; high sense of social responsibility; the fact that his majesty, mind, wisdom, spiritual purity instill high goals in children on spirituality and enlightenment; -to be able to capture oneself, to be patient, to be steadfast, to be steadfast. the main requirements that society imposes on the teacher are: knowledge of the essence of spiritual and educational education of a person, national ideology and universal wealth, education of children in the spirit of independence, loyalty to their ideas, love for their native nature and family; have extensive knowledge, be aware of different knowledge; to have in-depth knowledge of age and pedagogical psychology, social psychology and pedagogy, age physiology and school hygiene; to have a solid knowledge of the subject in which he teaches, to be aware of the new achievements and shortcomings in world science in his profession, field; mastery of the methodology of education and training; creative approach to his work; knowing children, being able to understand their inner world; possession of pedagogical techniques (logic, speech, expressive means of education) and pedagogical tact; constantly improving one's knowledge and pedagogical skills. every teacher must strive to be able to fully meet these requirements. along with the requirements imposed by the teaching society, one should not forget what the administration of the school, colleagues, students and their parents expect from it in their activities. what the teacher expects from his work is of self-importance, in this way the expectations will have their own characteristics, even if they correspond to the requirements imposed by the society on the teacher. but these requirements may not all the time coincide. studies carried out by psychologists show that public education departments and school principals evaluate in different ways how important certain qualities of a teacher are. in particular, if the heads of public education departments require the teacher first of all to know his subject well and to master the teaching methodology perfectly, the school directors put such students in third place, which are put on the teacher. at the same time, the heads of public education departments do not pay much attention to how important it is for teachers to know how to communicate with students and parents, with the school team, while the school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 181 | p a g e director puts such qualities in the first place within the requirements that are poured into the teacher's personality. parents expect from the teacher the skill of raising and educating their children, regardless of his length of service and age. students, on the other hand, characterize teachers on three different qualities. in particular, firstly, the qualities of the teacher's humanity, fairness, pure conscientiousness, love for children; secondly — depending on the external qualities and behavior of the teacher associated with his sensitivity, exactingness; thirdly, they characterize the teacher by his qualities related to the educational process, such as his knowledge of his subject, the ability to explain it. it should be noted that along with the requirements for increasing the effectiveness of the educational process, social requirements for the personality of the teacher and his activities are also growing. priority tasks "promotion of research and innovation activities, creation of effective mechanisms for the implementation of scientific and innovation achievements in practice", set out in the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan; indicate the relevance of issues of development of the educational personality in educational institutions. and the issues of personal development in the educational process were interpreted mainly as the upbringing of collectivism, the interaction of the individual and the team. currently, the socialization of the content of education is gaining popularity; the value of the spirituality of the individual is rising in interpersonal relationships. also, the definitions themselves, given to the concept of" person", imply its development. in the preparation of teachers of vocational education in the world for professional activities, it is of great importance to teach them independent action and selfdevelopment on the basis of their personal and professional qualities (reflexivity, selfactivation, creativity, positive "misconception" and the search and processing of optimal information and the effective use of information technologies in the educational process. therefore, it is relevant to study the scientific and pedagogical foundations, significance and possibilities of effective application of personality-oriented technologies in the development of the student's personality, the fact that little attention is paid to the issues of their orientation to pedagogical creativity, the pursuit of innovation and creativity, and the formation of their ability to conduct innovative activities. one of the conditions for the development of the student's personality is the organizational learning process. however, first of all, it is necessary to clarify what exactly "personality development" means. in its essence, the development of a person refers to the range of his capabilities and realized abilities, and as a consequence – actions, aspirations, knowledge, and the expansion of social activity. from a pedagogical point of view, personality development means goal-oriented expansion in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 182 | p a g e the context of "i can". the concept of "i can do" in itself does not imply that the student has entered into some type of activity and ensures his success, since it is not accompanied by a certain basis, reason, motivating forces and aspirations. because, the term "i can do" is not exactly equivalent to a set of skills. it also covers the individual's aspirations to include. in the increase in the needs of the educational personality, it is important to take into account the psychological requirements that imply attention to the inner world of development, which has a private logic. the ability for self-development is ensured by the equipment with the means of development, the ability to rationally own it and their systematic use. we studied self-development as enriching, perfecting, socializing, and moving a person with his direct participation. consequently, the educational process should be aimed at the formation and improvement of students ' aspirations, first of all, within the framework of a person-oriented approach. references 1. 1.адхамджановна, к. м., мирзахолматовна, к. з., и рахмонбердиевна, т.с. (2022). повышение интереса к уроку с помощью внеклассных мероприятий. испанский журнал инноваций и добросовестности, 6, 256261. 2. 2.кизи, м. м. б. (2021). технология повышения эффективности уроков математики в инновационных образовательных условиях. academicia: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (4), 1259-1262. 3. 3.кизи, м. м. б. (2021). мастерство через кружки учеников начальной школы нацелено на технологии направления. академия: международный междисциплинарный исследовательский журнал, 11 (9), 246-249. 4. muxamadaliyeva, m. (2021). use of information technologies in mathematics lessons. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 3(3), 25-30. 5. 5.akmaljonovna, a. z. (2021). methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 1425-1428. 6. 6.kizi, s. g. g. (2021). formation of independent reading skills in primary school students. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 222-224. 7. 7.qizi, s. g. g., & teshaboyevna, d. d. methods of formation of independent reading skills in primary school pupils. journalnx, 21-24. 8. valijonovna, k. i., rakhmatjonovich, t. d., & mukhtoraliyevna, z. s. (2022). informational technology at education. spanish journal of innovation and integrity, 6, 262-266. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 183 | p a g e 9. иномзода, а. а. (2021). "совершенствование преподавания "образования" на основе мультимедийных технологий" (на примере начальных классов). техасский журнал междисциплинарных исследований, 2, 88-90. 10. кизи, с. з. м. (2021). педагогические механизмы формирования социального мировоззрения будущих учителей в условиях информатизации образования. американский журнал прикладных наук, 3(04), 203-207. 11. абдужабборовна, к. с. (2021). педагогические условия профессиональной направленности воспитанников детского дома. европейский журнал инноваций в неформальном образовании, 1 (2), 158-160. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 226 | p a g e topical issues of ideological and ideological preservation of the minds and hearts of young people from information attacks on the internet tashmetov tuxtasin xudayberganovich associate professor of chirchik state pedagogical university, doctor of philosophy (phd) e-mail: toshmetovtuxtasin@gmail.com. annotation in today's, efforts to conquer the human mind have become increasingly powerful as a result of the transformation of information on the internet into a powerful weapon. in turn, it should be especially recognized that information attacks on the internet act as the main factor in ideological and ideological influence. in this regard, the further formation of ideological immunity against various information threats in our youth is becoming relevant. consequently, the education of our youth on the basis of strict faith and faith in the future of our society is one of the requirements of the time. keywords: society, propaganda globalization, technology, technology, information, telecommunications, internet, information, communication, idea, spirituality, ideology, intellectual, computer, sensitivity, threat, virtual, fatwa, extremism. at a time when the intensity of the internet was pulling the population of the whole world into its domain, the process of developing information attacks was also in full swing. although various disinformation, false and biased information dissemination organizations today seem simple from the outside, in fact, the world is operating under the auspices of some states that want hegemony for large sums. globalization processes also have an impact on the internal state of all countries in the world, the level of social, political, economic and national development. it is necessary to know that what is taken from the internet is correct, reliable and harmless. it is seriously alarming that young people who do not notice the good and the bad perceive any information-messages distributed over the internet as true. they are trying to break the peace of citizens and bring out a dispute among the people, inciting crimes such as corruption in young people and unjustly draining the blood of innocent people in pursuit of their selfish goals. young people who have entered the world of the boundless internet should always remember that time, life is a panacea. after all, this global network has vast territories in which a person, wandering around for hours, spending his days fruitlessly, while our youth is stubborn and stubborn, unable to ignore what the elderly say, denies the values of ancestors”[1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 227 | p a g e of particular importance in the process of today's extreme globalization is the upbringing of mainly young people as selfless and patriotic people who have their own independent opinion, are able to stand up with strong will against various moral information attacks. comparing the cognitive potential of our youth with the cognitive potential of the advanced state youth, of course, we will not be mistaken if we say that the cognitive potential of the youth of our society is equal to, or even superior to theirs. but, the sad thing is that in a society where such a technology has developed, our youth of a certain category, without the effective use of computers, the internet, mobile communications, simply ermak or spend their precious time at a young age sitting at a computer with a day, or watching all sorts of obscene films, pictures, watching similar games, “terrible” movies, watching president of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev comments as follows:" ... the active use of destructive forces by modern information and communication technologies and the internet has a negative impact on the worldview and consciousness of the population, especially the growing generation, " [2]. nowadays, it is impossible to imagine a world without the internet. the internet, which unites billions of people around the world, forms the basis of the modern information society. according to statistics, as of january 2020, almost 4.54 billion people in the world are active users of the internet system, which is 59% of the world's population[3]. as everyone knows, many apartments now have computers connected to the internet. it is better for a working person to create all the conditions for his comfortable life. but for our young people who do not yet know the white and black of life well, who have little life experience, the internet has become a source of spiritual threats. the internet has created many spiritual threats that harm the future maturation of our youth: as a result of the increase in materials of obscene and pornographic content that threaten the culture, spirituality and enlightenment of the uzbek ring on various dating pages and social networks, it is forgotten that the family is a sacred place in the eyes of our youth. in such complex conditions, the issue of ensuring information security in uzbekistan plays an important role in the formation of immunity of the population, in particular, young people in the spiritual and moral aspect. the internet is the result of the development of science and technology, a derivative of the evolution of culture. nowadays it is very difficult to imagine our life without the internet. especially in the life of young people, the role of the global network is increasingly increasing. it perfectly facilitated the interaction of people living at different points of the internet world, as well as the exchange of information. according to statistics, the largest number of internet users around the world are considered to be young people aged exactly 16-30 years[4]. the internet system is also developing in our country, and the ranks of its users are expanding rapidly. the last ten years, users of the global network have increased by more than ten times. the huge use and popularity of searching, receiving, transmitting information over the network ensures an ever-increasing number of users from it. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 228 | p a g e our country, in 2007, the number of internet users (when adding with mobile internet users) was one million people, while at the end of 2019 this figure exceeded 24.8 million people[5]. in order to develop mobile communication services, the speed of the mobile internet was increased by 1.5 times, and in 2021 14,150 additional base stations were installed, the total number of which was increased to 45,890. separately, we should note that today the number of users of the internet service has exceeded 27.2 million, of which the number of mobile internet users is 25.3 million people. as we know, the internet has great potential in influencing the minds and feelings of young people, the way of thinking, behavior. the development of the internet today has led to a sharp increase in the scale and scale of ideological influence on young people[6]. just as globalization has its pros and cons, it is important to remember that the internet network has such characteristics. of course, the global network is a huge resource. but who and for what purposes uses this resource is also among the very serious issues. in particular, according to the data, to date, the number of pages on the internet that “promote” spiritual, moral abyss is several hundred milions. extremist currents are trying to widely use modern information communications for the implementation of their goals, conduct various language propaganda over the internet and create vertual communities based on a well-worked strategy. for example, large terrorist organizations actively enter their ranks through social networks, mainly those who are in the age range of 17-35 years fall into their nets. independent thinking and broad thinking are required in our youth in order to distinguish the truth of all forms of information disseminated via the internet from lies. independent thinking and broad thinking, ideological immunity, high spirituality are the main factors in the fight against ideological and informational threats. we must not forget that even a small message, directed against human spirituality today, which at first glance seems trivial, can take strength from the intensity of globalization in the information world and cause enormous damage that is invisible to the eye, but cannot be compensated for by anything. at present, that is, in the context of the modernization of public life, we must fulfill the following tasks in the spiritual sphere in society: to make our youth an active participant in the process of spiritual renewal and reform; to achieve the formation of an active civic position in young people; further development of national and universal spirituality; continuing the work on explaining to the general public the humanistic essence of the religion of our ancestors[7]. to do this, first of all: to increase national sites using the internet system and to provide young people with access to open columns and instill national ideas through them; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 229 | p a g e it is necessary to introduce scientific projects on the topic of improving spirituality in society and to ensure the rule of law; it is advisable to develop road maps for the further formation of the spiritual immunity of our youth in the system of continuing education. in conclusion, it can be said that as long as we are building an information society, we will have to follow the path of one-to-one elimination of both political, scientific and technical, spiritual and educational and economic problems in this regard. these problems are important-it is impossible to separate. because they are closely interconnected with each other. we also need to protect our information space from various internal and external spiritual and ideological threats, to avoid “unacceptable” information hurdles, since 64% of the number of internet users are young people. because such information negatively affects our national values, traditions, the spiritual world of the growing generation, upbringing. in the process of globalization, an information attack threatens the minds of our youth, the development of society, our national mentality. in the prevention of such negative situations, a number of laws have been adopted and developed in the field of information and communication in our country in the interests of the state, society and citizens. accordingly, in preschool educational institutions and schools it is necessary to establish explanatory work with our children with the participation of parents. the main thing is that the internet, mobile means cannot take the place of the book. after all, the book has been the main and primary source of knowledge for centuries. references 1. taranov p. encyclopedia of high mind. м., 1999, p.16. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 21, 2018 no. 4024 on measures to control the introduction of information technologies and communications, to improve the system of their protection. 3. global digital population 2020 statista statista.com/statistics/617136/digitalpopulation-worldwide. 4. t.t khudayberganovich. (2020). the importance of the use of innovative technologies in raising the spirituality of young people. international journal of multidisciplinary research (ijmr). –p. 25-27. 5. uz.infocom.uz. 6. t.t khudayberganovich. (2020). prospects for relying on the basis of the national idea in protecting young people from hard and harmful ideas. international journal for innovative engineering and management research. a peer revieved open access international journal. elsevier ssrn 9 (11) –p. 81-85. 7. tuxtasin xudayberganovich tashmetov. (2021). mechanisms for increasing the effectiveness of the national idea in the use of global achievements. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3), 596-602. https://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/645pm_3.epra%20journals%20-5502.pdf https://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/645pm_3.epra%20journals%20-5502.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 230 | p a g e american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 128 | p a g e development of students’ monologue speech expression skills buranova lola uktamovna, researcher, samsifl, uzbekistan atakulova shahlo shamidullaevna, researcher, samsu academic lyceum, uzbekistan abstract today, it has become commonplace to say that students need to develop general educational skills (or universal learning activities, key competencies), among which communication skills are especially highlighted. having developed communication skills means well-developed speech, the ability to work in a group, express one’s point of view and defend it, accept someone else’s point of view, etc. the purpose of the study is to identify the possibilities of using methods in developing monologue speech skills of students during english language lessons. keywords: correctness, clarity, purity, accuracy, intonation, richness, repetition, external speech, written speech, distinctive features. introduction speech is one of the types of communication that people need in their joint activities, social life, the exchange of information, cognition, and education. it enriches a person and serves as a subject of art. speech is varied. this is a conversation between friends, a passionate appeal from a speaker, a monologue from an artist, and a response from a student at the blackboard. in different situations, speech appears in different forms. speech can be internal and external. inner speech is mental speech, flowing, although on linguistic material, but without distinct external manifestations. it's like talking to yourself. it is fragmentary and lacks clear grammatical forms [1]. external speech is speech-communication, speech for others. it is designed for perception, for the speaker to be understood by his interlocutors or listeners. external speech can be dialogical or monological. dialogue is a conversation between two or more people. each individual statement depends on the remarks of other interlocutors, on the situation. dialogue does not require extended sentences, so it contains many incomplete sentences. a monologue is the speech of one person, for example a story, message, retelling. unlike dialogue, monologue is arbitrary, requires volitional effort, and sometimes significant preparatory work. the speech of a particular person is a reflection of his general culture. therefore, speech must meet certain requirements [1]: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 129 | p a g e 1. correctness is compliance with the norms of modern literary language grammar, spelling, punctuation. correctness is considered the basic quality of good speech. 2. clarity is its accessibility for others to understand. words and expressions invented or taken from any work for decoration are detrimental to clarity. 3. purity free from vocabulary that is outside the boundaries of the literary language (jargon, dialectisms, parasite words). 4. accuracy the meaning of words and phrases used in speech is fully correlated with the semantic and objective aspects of speech. 5. expressiveness the ability to clearly, convincingly and at the same time, as concisely as possible, express one’s thoughts and feelings, the ability to influence the addressee with intonation, choice of words, and construction of sentences. 6. richness is determined by the choice of linguistic means to express the same thought, the absence of monotony, repetition of the same words and constructions. external speech can appear in both oral and written form. written speech, in general, has the same features as oral speech, but they are more strictly expressed. at the same time, there are also distinctive features. firstly, written speech is always more complex and complete than oral speech, sentences are larger, constructions that complicate sentences are used more often, and there are more book words. secondly, in the written version pauses, logical stresses, intonation, gestures and other means that play such an important role in oral speech are impossible. thirdly, written language is limited by spelling. fourthly, written speech is composed and flows much more slowly than oral speech. fifthly, written speech is prepared speech, subject to verification, amenable to correction and improvement, therefore mastering written speech helps to improve the overall language culture. students are taught reading, writing, oral and written speech this is the formation of specific speech skills, that is, types of speech activity. usually there are four main types of speech activity. 1. reading; 2. listening; 3. speaking; 4. writing [2]. a person spends his entire life improving his speech and mastering the richness of the language. speech arises from the need to speak out, and a person’s statements are generated by certain motives. this aspect of speech activity is called speech motivation. speech motivation (for the sake of which i speak) arises in students when they have emotions associated with vivid impressions and interest in a particular activity. this means that the need for communication is the first condition for speech development. but communication is possible only with the help of generally understandable signs, that is, words, their combinations, and various turns of speech. therefore, students need to be given speech samples or a speech environment created. this is the second condition for speech development. the richness and diversity of his own speech largely depends on the student’s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 130 | p a g e speech environment. speech helps a student not only communicate with other people, but also explore the world. mastering speech is a way of understanding reality. the richness of speech largely depends on the student’s enrichment with various ideas and concepts, on his life experience. in other words, as speech develops, it needs not only linguistic, but also factual material. this is the third condition for successful speech development. thus, many scientists have been involved in speech research, each of whom has made a direct contribution to the development of exercise systems for the development of oral and written speech. the content and form of a person’s speech depend on his age, situation, experience, temperament, character, abilities, interests, conditions. with the help of speech, students study educational material, communicate, influence each other and influence themselves in the process of selfsuggestion. the more actively students improve oral, written and other types of speech and expand their vocabulary, the better the level of their cognitive capabilities and culture. monologue speech is the speech of one person, consisting of a number of logically, sequentially interconnected sentences, intonationally designed and united by a single content and purpose of the utterance [3]. monologue utterance is a special and complex skill that needs to be specially developed. monologue is an organized type of speech, which is a product of individual construction and involves a prolonged statement by one person addressed to the audience [2]. monologue speech is a relatively expanded type of speech in which relatively little use is made of non-speech information obtained from the conversation situation. in the conditions of studying the english language, we can talk about different levels of formation of monologue speech, depending on the creativity and independence that the student displays [1]. level 1 reproductive. at this level, students’ speech creativity is not expected; it is characterized by a lack of independence, both in the choice of language design and in determining the content. it is usually set externally. level 2 reproductive-productive. at this level, some elements of creativity and independence of expression are already assumed. they can manifest themselves; varying the acquired language material, using it in new situations, in the compositional structure of presentation. however, much of the utterance will be reproductive in nature. the variation will depend on the student’s degree of proficiency in the operations of substitution, expansion, and especially transformation and combination. level 3 productive. it is characterized by the fact that a student, on the basis of his linguistic and speech experience, can express his attitude to facts and events, give an assessment, and construct a statement in accordance with his plan. however, in this speech, as p.p. notes. blonsky, along with thoughts products of reasoning, the speaker also uses thoughts that are thoughts-memories [5]. thus, we will call a monologue utterance such a segment of speech that is located between two adjacent utterances and has certain parameters. consequently, a monologue is, first of all, an increased load on memory (operative and long-term), thinking and speech production american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 131 | p a g e mechanisms of a person. the speech of students undergoes various changes and develops comprehensively under the influence of the educational process. all functions of speech are revealed, which means that the student learns to plan, express his plans using linguistic means, anticipate possible reactions of the interlocutor, changing conditions of communication, and control his speech activity. references 1. aidarova, l.i. psychological problems of teaching english / l.i. aidarova. m.: education, 2018. p.178. 2. teaching methods: textbook for students/m.r. lvov, t.g. ramzaeva, n.n. svetlovskaya 2nd ed., revised m.: education, 2017. p.415. 3. laylo, v.v. increasing literacy and developing thinking [text]: pos. for the teacher. m.: bustard, 2000. p.287. 4. chudochina t.p., cheblukovka t.a. methods of teaching a foreign language. dictionary of terms and concepts for students studying in specialty 0312 – teaching with additional training in the field of a foreign language [text]. abakan: publishing house of khakass state university. n.f. katanova, 2005. p.24. 5. zhinkin n.i. mechanisms of speech [text]. -m., 2012. -p.7. 6. shafrin y.a. fundamentals of computer technology. 3rd ed., m.: abf, 2008.p.656. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 15 | p a g e analysis of methods of regeneration of waste oils a. f. khuzhakulov, k. sh. khotamov bukhara institute of engineering and technology, bukhara annotation this paper provides an analysis of the methods of regeneration of waste oils. to solve the problems of preventing environmental pollution and import-substituting environmentally safe lubricating oils based on local raw materials with the involvement of additives of vegetable origin. keyswords: mineral oils, waste oils, raw materials, additive, impurities, coagulation, chemical analysis, temperature greases, regeneration, adsorption. introduction during the period of use of motor and industrial oils, oxidation products, pollution and other impurities begin to accumulate in them, which sharply reduce the quality of oils. oils with contaminants should be replaced with fresh ones. used oils are collected and regenerated in order to preserve raw materials – it is economically profitable. depending on the regeneration process, 2-3 fractions of base oils are obtained, from which commercial oils (motor, transmission, hydraulic), as well as coolant and greases can be prepared by compounding and introducing additives. the average yield of regenerated oil from waste oil containing about 2-4% of solid pollutants, water and up to 10% of fuel is 7085%, depending on the regeneration method used [1]. various technological operations based on physical, physico-chemical and chemical processes are used to restore used oils. they consist in the processing of oils in order to remove the products of aging and contamination from them. as technological processes, the following sequence of methods is usually followed: mechanical: to remove free water and solid impurities from the oil thermophysical: evaporation, vacuum distillation physico-chemical: coagulation, adsorption if this is not enough, chemical methods of oil regeneration are used, associated with the use of more complex equipment and, accordingly, high costs [1,3]. physical methods make it possible to remove solid particles of impurities from oils, microdrops of water and, partially, resinous and coke–like substances, evaporation lightboiling impurities. oils are processed in a force field using gravitational, centrifugal, electric, magnetic and vibrational forces, filtration, water washing and vacuum distillation are performed. the physical methods of waste oil purification also include various mass and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 16 | p a g e heat exchange processes that are used to remove oxidation products of hydrocarbons, water and low-boiling fractions from the oil [2]. settling is the simplest method based on the process of natural deposition of mechanical particles and water under the influence of gravitational forces. depending on the degree of contamination of fuel or oil and the time allotted for cleaning, settling is used as an independent method or preliminary, preceding filtration or centrifugal cleaning. the main disadvantage of this method is the long duration of the particle settling process until complete cleaning, removing only the largest particles with a size of 50-100 microns. filtration is the process of removing particles of mechanical impurities and resinous compounds by passing oil through mesh or porous filter partitions. metal and plastic nets, felt, fabrics, paper, composite materials and ceramics are used as filtration materials. in many organizations operating sdm, in order to improve the quality of engine oil purification, the number of coarse filters is increasing and another stage is introduced into the technological process – fine oil purification. centrifugal cleaning carried out with the help of centrifuges is the most effective and highperformance method of removing mechanical impurities and water. this method is based on the separation of various fractions of inhomogeneous mixtures under the action of centrifugal force. the use of centrifuges ensures the purification of oils from mechanical impurities up to 0.005% by weight, which corresponds to purity class 13 according to gost 17216-71, and dehydration up to 0.6% by weight [1,2]. physico-chemical methods of oil regeneration have found wide application. these include coagulation, adsorption and selective dissolution of impurities contained in the oil. a type of adsorption purification is ion exchange purification. coagulation, i.e. the enlargement of particles of contaminants in the oil in a colloidal or finely dispersed state, is carried out with the help of special substances – coagulants, which include electrolytes of inorganic and organic origin, surfactants that do not have electrolytic properties, colloidal surfactant solutions and hydrophilic high-molecular compounds. the coagulation process depends on the amount of coagulant injected, the duration of its contact with oil, temperature, mixing efficiency, etc. the duration of coagulation of impurities in the waste oil is usually 20-30 minutes, after which the oil is cleaned from enlarged impurities by settling, centrifugal cleaning or filtration. adsorption purification of waste oils consists in using the ability of substances serving as adsorbents to retain oil-polluting products on the outer surface of the granules and on the inner surface of the capillaries penetrating the granules. substances of natural origin (bleaching clays, bauxites, natural zeolites) and artificially obtained (silica gel, aluminum oxide, aluminosilicate compounds, synthetic zeolites) are used as adsorbents. adsorption purification can be carried out by the contact method – in this case, the oil is mixed with the crushed adsorbent, by the percolation method – then the purified oil is passed through the adsorbent, or by the counterflow method – when the oil and the adsorbent move towards each other [2,3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 17 | p a g e the disadvantages of contact cleaning include the need to dispose of a large amount of adsorbent that pollutes the environment. during percolation purification, silica gel is most often used as an adsorbent, which makes this honey expensive. the most promising method is adsorbent oil purification in a moving adsorbent layer, in which the process proceeds continuously, without stopping for periodic replacement, regeneration or filtration of the adsorbent, however, the use of this method is associated with the use of rather complex equipment, which hinders its widespread use [2]. ion-exchange purification is based on the ability of ionites (ion-exchange resins) to detain impurities dissociating into ions in the dissolved state. ionites are solid hygroscopic gels obtained by polymerization and polycondensation of organic substances and are not soluble in water and hydrocarbons. the cleaning process is carried out by the contact method when the waste oil is mixed with ionite grains of 0.3-2.0 mm in size or by the precolation method when the oil is passed through an ionite-filled column. as a result of ion exchange, mobile ions in the spatial lattice of the ionite are replaced by contamination ions. restoration of the properties of ionites is carried out by washing them with a solvent, drying and activation with a 5% solution of caustic soda. ion-exchange purification allows you to remove acidic impurities from the oil, but does not ensure the retention of resinous substances [1]. selective purification of waste oils is based on the selective dissolution of individual substances that pollute the oil: oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen compounds, as well as, if necessary, polycyclic hydrocarbons with short side chains that worsen the viscositytemperature properties of oils. furfural, phenol and its mixture with cresol, nitrobenzene, various alcohols, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and other liquids are used as selective solvents. selective cleaning can be carried out in devices of the "mixer-sump" type in combination with evaporators for solvent distillation (step extraction) or in two extraction columns to remove impurities from the oil and rectification for solvent distillation (continuous extraction). the second method is more economical, therefore it is used more widely [2,3]. a kind of selective purification is the treatment of waste oil with propane – in this case, the hydrocarbons of the oil dissolve in it, and the asphalt-resin substances in the oil in a colloidal state precipitate. chemical cleaning methods are based on the interaction of substances polluting waste oils and reagents introduced into these oils. as a result of chemical reactions, compounds are formed that are easily removed from the oil. chemical methods of purification include acid and alkaline, oxygen oxidation, hydrogenation, as well as drying and cleaning from contamination using oxides, carbides and metal hydrides. the most commonly used are sulfuric acid purification, hydrotreating, as well as various processes using sodium and its compounds [1,2]. in terms of the number of installations and the volume of processed raw materials, processes using sulfuric acid are in the first place in the world. however, as a result of sulfuric acid purification, a large amount of acid tar is formed – a difficult to dispose of and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 18 | p a g e environmentally hazardous waste. in addition, sulfuric acid purification does not ensure the removal of polycyclic arenes and highly toxic chlorine compounds from waste oils. hydrogenation processes (hydrotreating) are increasingly used in the processing of waste oils. this is due both to the wide possibilities of obtaining high-quality oils and increasing their yield, and to the greater ecological purity of this process compared to sulfuric acid and adsorption purification [3]. the disadvantage of the hydrotreating process is the need for large amounts of hydrogen, despite the fact that the threshold of economically feasible productivity (according to foreign data) is 30-50 thousand tons / year. the installation using hydrotreating of oils is usually blocked with the corresponding oil refining production, which has an excess of hydrogen and the possibility of its recycling. processes using metallic sodium are used to purify waste oils from polycyclic compounds (resins), highly toxic chlorine compounds, oxidation products and additives. in this case, polymers and sodium salts with a high boiling point are formed, which allows the oil to be driven away. the yield of purified oil exceeds 80%. the process does not require pressure and catalysts, is not associated with the release of chloroand hydrogen sulfide. several such installations are operating in france and germany. among the industrial processes using a suspension of metallic sodium in petroleum oil, the recyclon process (switzerland) is the most widely known. the lubrex process using sodium hydroxide and bicarbonate (switzerland) makes it possible to process any waste oils with a yield of up to 95% of the target product. for the regeneration of waste oils, various devices and installations are used, the action of which is based, as a rule, on the use of a combination of methods (physical, physico-chemical and chemical), which makes it possible to regenerate waste oils of different brands and with varying degrees of reduction in quality indicators. it should be noted that during the regeneration of oils, it is possible to obtain base oils identical in quality to fresh ones, and the oil yield, depending on the quality of raw materials, is 80-90%, thus, base oils can be regenerated at least twice more (subject to the use of modern technological processes). one of the problems that dramatically reduces the economic efficiency of the disposal of used motor oils is the high costs associated with their collection, storage and transportation to the place of processing. the organization of mini-complexes for the regeneration of oils to meet the needs of small territories (edges, regions or cities with a population of 1-1.5 million people) will reduce transportation costs, and obtaining high–quality end products motor oils and greases, brings such mini-complexes in economic efficiency to the production of these products from oil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 19 | p a g e list of literature 1. tonkonogov b.p. the state of production and consumption of lubricants in the russian federation and cis countries, ii international scientific and technical conference / innovative developments in the field of chemistry and technology of fuels and lubricants. bukhara 2007, p. 15. 2. matviyevsky r.m., lakhshi v.l., buyanovsky i.a. et al. lubricants. handbook. m. mashinostroenie, 1989. p. 224. 3. fuchs i.g., evdokimov a.yu., lakhshi v.l., saidmamedov sh.m. ecological problems of rational use of lubricants, moscow 1993, p. 142. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 47 | p a g e the importance of epic knowledge in bakhshi’s memory bahodir rahmonov doctor of sciences in philology (dsc), andizhan state university, associate professor, republic of uzbekistan abstract: this article talks about epic consciousness, epic memory and epic knowledge in uzbek folk epics, and focuses on the current state of uzbek folk epic memory and epic knowledge. keywords: bakhshi, epic, epic knowledge, khorsana, epic consciousness. introduction one of the main and stable factors of epic memory is the ideological-aesthetic phenomenon called epic knowledge. this term is used in several senses in epic studies. the first meaning is that the system of events in the plot of folk epics is firmly preserved in memory. in this sense, the bakhshis consistently preserve the sequence of motifs in individual epics or epic series, and the order in the behavior of the characters. the second meaning is that the events in each independent plot of the folk songs are connected in a certain order (such order is formed by the flow of the epic tradition) and in this connection they follow the criteria of traditional epic logic. therefore, the epic motifs in the plot are united based on the requirements of epic logic and form the events of the complete work based on epic knowledge. in other words, it is one of the main criteria that determines the creative skill of epic knowledge. the term epic knowledge also has a third meaning. it is related to version and variant features of epics. because epic knowledge is formed within this or that version and option. methods in order to come to a conclusion about the current state of the folk epic, it is necessary to pay serious attention to the current state of epic memory and epic knowledge. as folk epics are gradually dying out, it is natural that epic memory and epic knowledge become obsolete and cannot meet today's demands and needs. results and discussions the second reason for this process is explained by the change of epic consciousness. literacy of the people and the leading position of written literature strengthened the tendency of readers to accept the reality based on a realistic image. as a result, the image principles characteristic of the folk epic could not satisfy the aesthetic needs of the masses. the scope american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 48 | p a g e of the epic consciousness has narrowed and contradicted the requirements of the traditional epic image. these two internal reasons lead the folk epic to the process of extinction. this can be seen in the example of the following five versions of the "alpomish" epic. we refrain from a full comparison of these epic options, as such work requires a separate scientific study. due to the logical necessity of the content of the chapter, we will compare only one motive in the fifth version, that is, the reason for the conflict between boybori and boysari, boysari's migration to the land of kashal based on the norms of epic knowledge. in the versions of fazil yoldosh oglu and berdiyor pirimkul oglu (son of berdiyor pirimkul) of this epic, a dispute arises in connection with zakat, and boisari moves to kashal with ninety thousand people [1, 9-10]. in the versions of polkan the poet and ergash jumanbulbul's son, the dispute between the brothers is caused by their partner planting melons and barchin's plucking of unripe melons. [1, 11] if we look at this matter from the point of view of epic knowledge and epic tradition, in the next two versions it is known that epic knowledge is weakened. about this prof. b. sarimsakov was absolutely right when he wrote the following: "...boybori and boysari planting melons in partnership seems to be unjustified. in fact, it is far from the truth that the seed beggar and the largest seed beggar can plant melons. on top of that, nomadic herdsmen are not so attached to farming..." [2, 3] although the scientist does not say it openly, it is not difficult to notice that his objection is expressed about the violation of epic knowledge. in khushbak mardonqul's version of the epic, the conflict between the brothers begins when boybor's wife, kuntugmish, sends her servants to come to boysari's house to sweep, and boysari's maids beat them and drive them away. mother kuntugmish came to boybori and complained about the incident, and then she urged her husband to collect zakat from his brother boysari as well.[1, 14-15] if you pay attention, in khushbak mardonqul's son's version, the motive of conflict between brothers is based on two aspects. the first one is the beating of boybori's maids who went to sweep the fields by the boysari's maids, and the second is the issue of traditional zakat collection. although the first reason is compatible with the way of life of herdsmen, it cannot be a reason for a conflict between brothers to separate from each other. therefore, bakhshi provides a motif that is traditional for epic knowledge. the conclusion from this example is that each bakhshi can add new motifs to traditional epic knowledge. this is not contrary to the epic tradition. but the traditional motif of sustained epic memory and knowledge still dictates the direction of the plot. in the version of bekmurod joraboy's son of "alpomish", the disagreement between boybori and boysari arises on the issue of zakat. but in this version, contrary to traditional epic knowledge, boybori and boysari are not interpreted as brothers, but as friends. this contradicts the logic of epic memory and epic knowledge. because two friends quarreling over zakat is not as effective as brothers quarreling. and again: bekmurod joraboy sings the name of alpomish's son hakimbek as aqmuhammad arslan, this change worked to the detriment of this option from the point of view of epic knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 49 | p a g e in general, the difference between the versions of the "alpomish" epic is determined, first of all, by the fact that the epic knowledge is kept within the memory and whether it meets the requirements of the epic tradition or not. it is clear from the above considerations that the vitality of the folk epic, the performance of an ideological and aesthetic task is determined by the durability of epic knowledge and epic memory. therefore, they show their artistic power only in their dialectical connection. if epic knowledge ensures that the components of the work are united and complete based on the laws of artistic logic, then epic memory allows epic knowledge to be preserved on the basis of creative aesthetic views and fulfill an ideological-artistic task. if the level of epic knowledge is determined by the power of epic memory, the durability of epic memory is determined by the traditionality and stability of epic knowledge. at this point, one thing should be paid special attention. the fading process in the folk epic did not happen in the same way in all schools of epics, in all regions of our country. if in epic schools such as bulung'ur and jom, the process of fading was very fast and deep, then in epic schools of kashkadarya and surkhandarya oases, this process happened very slowly. because in this region, the folk epic still lives on. in the oases of surkhandarya and kashkadarya, the children of the son of kadir bakhshi rahim are still creating epics and plays. in surkhandarya, the work of chorshanbi bakhshi rahmatullaev and boborayim mamatmurodov can be a vivid example of this. but the extent to which the epics they created fit into the epic tradition and what extent of epic consciousness, epic memory, and epic knowledge they contain requires serious observation. to confirm the above-mentioned opinion, we will briefly analyze the epic "hursona" [3] recorded by chorshanbi bakhshi rahmatullaev. this epic, created on the basis of the principles of genealogy, is devoted to glorifying the heroic deeds, bravery and courage of alpomish's daughter hursona. according to this epic, alpomish, who is over seventy years old, still sits on the throne. eldest son yodgor, youngest son olponbek and daughter hursona live safely in their father's country. so, in bulung'ur and other epic schools, alpomish's son named yodgor was sung about, while in surkhan oasis, a special epic was created about his later children, including his daughter hursona, which means that the fading process of the folk epos is very late and weak. according to the epic, when hursona, the daughter of alpomish and barchin, reached the age of sixteen, suitors began to come from different places. but neither alpomish nor barchin want to send their daughter to distant countries. therefore, suitors set three conditions that are difficult to fulfill. these are: lifting the body of a six-year-old ox like a goat and jumping over eighteen pits, taking a man-eater with a spear and cutting its neck, and shooting nine hungry wolves in the mountain belt. the iranian king nasser shah and his son nadir shah heard the description of hursana and sent suitors to alpomish. alpomish tells the suitors three conditions. after hearing these conditions, nadir fell in love with hursona. and the suitors from other quarters do not stop coming. olponbek reminds his mother of shahsamar, the son of barchynoi's uncle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 50 | p a g e kongyryot, who stayed in the kalmyk land. he advises that if we give hursona to him, our kinship ties will be restored. barchinoy also liked this advice and told alpomish. and alpomish tells shahsamar to come and marry him. then olponbek went alone to the kalmyk country for advice. but he gets lost on the way and ends up in the country of balkh. the king of balkh was a friend of kokaldosh, one of the ninety alps. jabiro and koktirnok surkhayl, the grandsons of kokkaldosh's brother kokkashka, followed maston's will and were lying on the mountain waiting for someone to come from the land of alpomish. olponbek faces them. they throw olponbek a party, give him a drug to make him feel numb and unconscious, and take him to balkh and throw him in a dungeon. olponbek's horse, koshkulok, breaks his ropes and runs towards kunhirot. seeing that her brother's horse has arrived, hursona puts on a man's dress and goes to balkh with koshkulok. the brothers win the war. the king of balkh gives his daughter qullunoi to olponbek. they return safely to the call. hursona will marry sherkeldi, the son of a sufi from her village, who fulfilled a condition that hundreds of lovers could not fulfill. the events of the epic take place in a traditional epic setting with the participation of traditional epic characters. based on this, it can be said that the epic mind, epic memory and epic knowledge are well preserved in the creation. in particular, the imposition of three test conditions before the young men who fall in love with hursona is in accordance with the epic tradition. yadgor does not participate in the saga, he is only mentioned. alpomish, barchin and several other characters testify to the strong preservation of traditional epic consciousness, epic memory and epic knowledge in the epic. bakhshi's skill is that he mentions some details related to the plot of the "alpomish" epic while narrating the events of the epic. for example, the names of characters such as boybori, boysari, hakimbek, barchin, yodgor, kokaldosh from the ninety alps, kokkashakha, the names of epic places such as kalmaq yurt, boysun kunghirot, kashal revive epic memory in the listener. when it comes to the issue of epic knowledge, it should be said that while in one place, bakhshi makes good use of convincing epic determinism in connecting epic events (for example, the conditions of traveling to the land of kalmyk, the reasons for hursona's brave battle in the balkh country), in other places, he does not use the possibilities of epic knowledge effectively. it is known that the continuity of the epic narrative in folk epics is ensured by means of stable epic formulas and cliches. for some reason, ch. rakhmatullaev rarely refers to such clichés and stable formulas in the epic "hursona". as a result, epic traditionalism is not embodied in a high status in the art of this epic. this indicates the gradual fading of epic traditionalism in the repertoire of nuqbakhshi. in general, the work "hursona" stands out as an epic that preserves epic consciousness, epic knowledge and memory relatively vividly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 51 | p a g e conclusion in epic studies, people's epics are not able to reflect the events of the new era. this kind of view has become stronger since the next ten or fifteen years. true, as a historical-artistic and aesthetic phenomenon, the folk epic is gradually fading away. but this does not mean that the question of the folk epic and its relation to the present time has been completely removed from the agenda of epic studies. because folk epics always gain modernity by glorifying high ideals such as a bright future, a happy life, freedom of the homeland, loyalty in love. therefore, it is inevitable that the issue of folk epic and modernity will never fall out of the focus of epic studies. but in this study, it is not about this, but whether the folk epic is able to reflect the events of the present time, the great evolutions in the mentality of our contemporaries with all their complexity and freshness, and whether the capabilities of its visual and expressive means are sufficient for this. references: 1. alpomish. narrator berdi bakhshi. prepared for publication by t. mirzaev. -t.: "yozuvchi". 1999. -p.9-10. 2. sarimsakov b. each flower has its own perfume. //"literature and art of uzbekistan". 1999. november 5, p.3. 3. khursona narrator: chorshanbi bakhshi rahmatullaev. recording and preparing for publication rozikul mustafakulov. termiz. "jayhun" publishing house, 1999. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 195 | p a g e chemical composition and healing properties (zingiber officinaie) ismoilov muminjon yusupovich candidate of technical sciences, associate professor, fergana state university, republic of uzbekistan, fergana elchiyev sardorbek xabibullo o'g'li graduate student of fergana state university annotation this research work is devoted to the extraction of biologically active substances from the medicinal plant ginger (zingiber officinale), amino acids in extracts and analysis of the results obtained. keywords: medicinal plants, ginger, biologically active substance, extract, amino acids, minerals. аннотация настоящая исследовательская работа посвящена экстракции биологически активных веществ из лекарственного растения имбиря (zingiber officinale), аминокислот в экстрактах и анализу полученных результатов. ключевые слова: лекарственные растения, имбирь, биологически активные вещества, экстракт, аминокислоты, минеральные вещества. introduction (zingiber officinaie) is a perennial plant up to 1-2 m in height. on a straight stem are long lanceolate leaves. the rhizome is an underground storage organ in the form of palmately divided pieces, covered on top with a black thin bark, under which there is a fleshy flesh of a light yellowish hue with a slight peculiar peppery smell [1]. adventitious roots of a fibrous type extend downward from it, and above-ground shoots extend upward. ginger originated in south asia, but today it is widely distributed in asia and europe, where it is grown outdoors in warm areas and in greenhouses and indoors in colder areas [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 196 | p a g e 1picture zingiber officinaie chemical composition. the chemical composition of the rhizome determines its medicinal properties. the rhizome contains up to 3% of ginger essential oil, which gives a peculiar aroma, a large set of macroand microelements. of the amino acids, the chemical composition includes tryptophan, threonine, methionine, phenylalanine, valine, etc. ginger has a high content of b, a, and c vitamins. gingerol gives the pungent taste to ginger [3]. ginger components zingiberene, camphene, bisabolene, citral and others in combination with amino acids and other substances create a stable therapeutic complex [4]. ginger rhizome is used all over the world as a prophylactic and for various diseases of an anti-inflammatory and bactericidal nature, choleretic, anthelmintic, antispasmodic, for the treatment of diseases of the gastrointestinal tract, liver [5]. in east asia, traditional healers have recommended ginger preparations to improve memory. it was considered a good natural stimulant for prolonging youth [6]. identification of ftc-amino acids is carried out on an agilent technologies 1200 chromatograph on a 75x4.6 mm discovery hs c18 column. solution a: 0.14 m ch3coona + 0.05% tea ph 6.4, b: ch3cn. flow rate 1.2 ml/min, absorbance 269nm. gradient %b/min: 1-6%/0-2.5min; 6-30%/2.51-40min; 30-60%/40.1-45min; 60-60%/45.1-50min; 60-0%/50.1-55min. table 1. the content of amino acids in the composition (zingiber officinaie) № amino acids quantity, mg/g 1 aspartic acid 0.894438 2 glutamine acid 0.602388 № amino acids quantity, mg/g 11 proline 0 12 tyrosine 0.5194465 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 197 | p a g e 3 serene 0.678687 4 glycine 0.658116 5 asparagine 0.663402 6 glutamine 0.847714 7 cysteine 0.594109 8 threonine 0.539624 9 argenin 0.56209 10 alanine 0.80958 13 valine 0.514286 14 methionine 0.216077 15 isoleucine 0.889492 16 leucine 0.926678 17 histidine 0 18 tryptophan 0.539297 19 phenylalanine 0.162733 20 lysine 0.613374 σ 11.23155 mg/g according to the results, out of 20 studied amino acids in the composition (zingiber officinaie) contains, 18 amino acids, all essential, were quite high, and the total amount of amino acids found was 11.2 mg/g. of the 20 amino acids studied, proline and histidine were not found in ginger. the results obtained are presented in table 1. bibliography: 1. надер алаа разработка твердых лекарственных форм экстракта имбиря лекарственного // дисс. канд. фарм. наук. – москва, 2017. –5 с. 2. быков и.и., компанцев д.в., привалов и.м. экстрагирование биологически активных веществ из zingiber officinalе в технологии фитопрепаратов // вестник смоленской государственной медицинской академии. 2017, т.16. №2. 170 с. 3. габрук н.г. и др. определение интегральной антиоксидантной активноси различных экстрактов имбиря с помощью электрохимического детектирования научные ведемости // серия естественные науки. 2012. № 9 (128). выпуск 19. -с. 159. 4. габрук н.г., ле ван тхуан. инструментальные методы в исследовании компонентного состава биологически активных веществ имбиря (zingiber officinale) // научные ведомости. серия естественные науки 2010. №3 (74). выпуск 10. с. 77-82. 5. гринько е.н. исследования по стандартизации лекарственного растительного сырья, содержащего дубильные вещества // м.: изд. допомога, 2011 23 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 198 | p a g e 6. кедик с.а., жаворонок е.с., седишев и.п., панов а.в., суслов в.в., петрова е.а., сапельников м.д., шаталов д.о., еремин д.в. полимеры для систем доставки лекарственных веществ пролонгированного действия (обзор). полимеры и сополимеры молочной и гликолевой кислот //разработка и регистрация лекарственных средств. 2013. № 2 (3)-с. 18-36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 1 | p a g e the role of parents in organizing extracurricular activities ismailova lobar maksudovna student of the 4th stage, group 401, faculty of primary education of the chartered tashkent state pedagogical university annotation: education, as a phenomenon in society, the participation of the growing generation in society's life, life, social production activity, creativity and spirituality is a complex contradictory socio-historical process. in school and in the course of extracurricular activities, students' mutual respect and moral qualities are formed among the team. in this, the culture of students' behavior towards each other is formed. it will be discussed about the role of parents in organizing extracurricular activities. keywords: education, extracurricular activities, quality, behavior, creativity, methodology, relations. introduction in the concept of educational work outside the classroom, the need to improve educational activities is emphasized: the change in the political system, the formation of new economic relations, the development of new principles, ideas, work methods that meet the requirements of the time in improving educational work, and the teacher's it is necessary to rebuild the creative activity. the next task of the educator is to master the theoretical knowledge of organizing, educating and cementing the children's team, relying on best practices to help the students in the educational process of camaraderie, mutual cooperation, solidarity, self-esteem and consists in mastering the skill of educating public qualities such as education and management. they are: educating the elementary team of the class and creating mutual relations among them. integration of students into the team in all aspects of their daily activities. teaching to put the collective interest above personal interest. if there is mutual kindness, kindness and generosity, friendly cooperation in the team, it becomes a great educational force. teachers are required to skillfully use various methods and tools when organizing groups of schoolchildren of a young age: 1. during the period of adaptation of the members of the teaching team to the new conditions (from the 1st grade of the school), it is necessary to be able to trust, respect, politely, correctly set requirements for them, and at the same time to have the ability to understand and listen to the student. is done; 2. selection of the core of the leading force in the student group; 3. to assign tasks according to the strength and ability of each team member; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 2 | p a g e 4. creating and following new traditions and rules in the team; 5. it is required to determine the perspective of the team in accordance with the requirements of the time. the educational effect of classroom and extracurricular activities depends to a large extent on the level of organization of the educational process and how the group of students organizes various activities. extracurricular activities are not limited to the compulsory program, but young people voluntarily bring together different students. he carries out work on the basis of their initiative, makes them interested in science, brings them into the environment of the cultural life of the people. extracurricular activities are the most important factor in the formation of social activity, social consciousness and moral habits in a person. the content of the educational process is the system of spiritual and moral knowledge given to children, trust, faith, discipline, and behavior as a whole. in the concept of extracurricular educational work, the need to improve educational activities is emphasized: the change of the political system, the formation of new economic relations, the development of new principles of ideas, working methods, and the creative activity of the teacher in order to improve the educational work. it is necessary to rebuild. the next task of the educator is to master the theoretical knowledge of the organization, education and cohesiveness of the children's team, relying on best practices, to help the students in the educational process of camaraderie, mutual cooperation, solidarity, self-esteem and consists in mastering the skill of educating public qualities such as education and management. they are: to educate the elementary team of the class and create mutual relations among them. integration of students into the team in all aspects of their daily activities. teaching to put the collective interest above personal interest. if there is mutual kindness, kindness and generosity, friendly cooperation in the team, it becomes a great educational force. the educational effect of extracurricular activities depends to a large extent on the level of organization of the educational process and how the student group organizes various activities. extracurricular activities are not limited to the compulsory program, but young people voluntarily bring together different students. he carries out work on the basis of their initiative, makes them interested in science, brings them into the environment of the cultural life of the people. extracurricular activities are the most important factor in the formation of social activity, social consciousness and moral habits in a person. the content of the educational process is the system of spiritual and moral knowledge given to children, trust, faith, discipline, and behavior as a whole. the uniqueness of extracurricular activities is that the diversity of club and club programs, the innovations in their content create new opportunities for adolescent boys and girls to develop as individuals. education, as a phenomenon in society, the participation of the growing generation in society's life, life, social production activity, creativity and spirituality is a complex contradictory sociohistorical process. they participate as human beings, development and individuality, important elements of the productive forces of society, creators of personal happiness. it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 3 | p a g e ensures social progress and succession of generations. in school and in the course of extracurricular activities, students' mutual respect and moral qualities are formed among the team. in this, the culture of students' behavior towards each other is formed. a student can influence the behavior of the upbringing he learns by imitating the teacher or among his friends. in order to form a culture of behavior among students, the teacher should first of all study the behavior and attention of the student towards himself. references: 1. samaridin barakaevich karayev, marzhan smatillayevna janbayeva. (2021). organizing outside the classroom work in primary class education lessons. academic research in educational sciences, 2(4). 2. samaridin barakaevich karayev, sarvinoz bakhtiyorovna allayorova. (2021). issues of improving the process of preparing primary school students for the pirls international assessment program system. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2). 3. koraev, s.b. (2018). urgency of organization of study-production complexes in public educational institutions. education, science and innovation 4, 28-31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 165 | p a g e significance of integrated marketing strategy in expanding uzbekistan's share in global tourism markets khudoyarov anvar aidjanovich ўзбекистон халқаро ислом академяси ислом иқтисодиёти ва молияси, зиёрат туризми кафедраси доценти anvarxuloyorov111@gmail.com annotation: in this article, in order to ensure the effective operation of the tourism industry in the world economy, the fierce competition in the tourism market in uzbekistan, suggestions have been developed on the active use of the elements of the integrated marketing strategy in the field. keywords: marketing strategy, concept, integration, tourism, pilgrimage tourism, diversification, entrepreneurship, coordination, standard, cooperation, legal and economic norms, international relations. introduction activities related to the marketing activities carried out in the markets of the international tourism industry are carried out within the framework of tourism marketing features. " increasing the export potential of relevant economic entities by increasing the competitiveness of tourism in uzbekistan is considered one of the priorities of the integrated marketing concept in the socio-economic development of our country."[1] competition in the tourism industry market in the world economy requires the active use of integrated marketing strategy elements in the field in order to ensure the effective operation of tourism industries in uzbekistan . "national heritage is one of the important factors that can attract tourists. uzbekistan has unique cities such as bukhara, samarkand, khiva, termiz, shakhrisabz, the people have their own mentality, culture, customs and traditions that have been formed for thousands of years. [2] according to the results of our observation, we consider it appropriate to scientifically analyze the specific characteristics of tourism marketing and develop conclusions and proposals for the implementation of the marketing concept in order to develop the tourism industry in our country. there are specific aspects of tourism marketing activities in the global economy. judging from the experiences of jakhan the service marketing model proposed by french scientists p. eyglie and ye. langearlar is called "servuction" or "service in action" . according to the serviction model, service marketing is traditional marketing used in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 166 | p a g e manufacturing industries along with the strategies, there are three additional strategies, that is, on creating the material environment of the service process , on organizing the activities of service personnel, on the process of service implementation about forming a social environment including marketing strategies. "functional-instrumental model" of service quality based on what the customer gets as a result of the service process (instrumental quality), it is also important how this process takes place (functional quality). according to k.gryonros, the internal marketing strategy called "internal marketing" by the head of the service enterprise to create the functional quality of service implementation is considered appropriate. according to the theory of k.gryonrosni, internal marketing is aimed at the employees of the tourist organization who are in contact with consumers, it is aimed at creating the functional quality of service, organizing motivating working conditions. k. gryonros introduced concepts such as "domestic product" (work) and "domestic consumer" (employees) into scientific treatment. according to the "service marketing" model of k.gryonros, before selling a quality service to an external consumer, it should be "sold" to an "internal consumer", that is, to a "relational marketer" (employee of the company). r " rule proposed by dj mccarthy in the 1960s . m. bitner, a researcher at the center for the study of marketing services at the university of arizona, applied this formula to the field of services and extended it to the "seven r " [3]. the traditional "four r " formula includes four elements of the marketing complex: product, price, distribution channels and communication links ( product , price , p1ase , promotion ). embodies. taking into account the above points, to the market of traditional and pilgrimage tourism in uzbekistan conceptual marketing methods and it is observed that it is necessary to increase the effectiveness of the introduction of the concept of integrated marketing and to put it into practice. main part conceptual marketing activities carried out by the enterprise and organization are aimed at preparing a "mix" of marketing elements designed to influence the specified target market more effectively than the competing organization. based on the characteristics of services as a product, m.bitner proposed to additionally enrich the service marketing model with elements such as "three r's ": i.e. process, physical evidence, people. according to its theoretical logic, m. bitner's model of service marketing is in harmony with the models of d. ratmel, p. eiglie and ye. langeard, k gryonros. f. kotler, one of the leading scientists in the field of tourism marketing, used these models as a theoretical basis in his research on the marketing of hospitality and tourism services.[4] in order to take a competitive position in the tourism industry, especially in the pilgrimage tourism market, organizations and enterprises use three strategies focused on this link: a traditional marketing strategy directed at the "enterprise-consumer" link, that is, a strategy related to issues of price formation, communication and distribution channels; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 167 | p a g e an internal marketing strategy aimed at the "enterprise-employee" link, that is, a strategy aimed at motivating employees to provide quality service to consumers; "interactive marketing" aimed at the "employee-consumer" link, i.e., the correct connection with the control of the quality of service arising in the process of interaction between the employee and the consumer it is planned to develop and implement the strategy. we can conclude from the analysis of models of marketing concepts in the field of service provision of the tourism industry in the world economy that despite the fact that the models were created by scientific researchers of different countries , based on different principles, these models have a common structural and conceptual direction and consist of the following: all existing models are derived from the specific characteristics and aspects of services as goods; in all existing models, it is emphasized that special attention should be paid to the employee, the service process and the material aspect of service, which are considered strategic factors of service marketing; in all existing models, the need to implement additional strategies in promoting the marketing concept in service organizations, that is, strategies related to the use of internal and interactive marketing concepts, was specially taken into account. conclusion today, "uzbek tourism" promotes the economic development, the harmony and mutual tolerance of peoples, religions, and nations in the fields of religion, education, and culture by creating " ziyarah tourism " brands and taking them to international markets. serves to ride.” [5] in addition, further expansion of economic relations, creation of favorable conditions in trade and investment spheres, development of transport and communication infrastructures, and cooperation of scientific research centers are ensured. creation of the "ziyarah tourism " brand in the conditions of rapidly growing competition in the global economy and requires us to increase our share in international markets through the effective use of the integrated marketing concept if we conclude from the results of the analyzes carried out in this work, the implementation of the marketing concept in the tourism market, especially in pilgrimage tourism, as a result of the mutual integration of internal marketing, traditional marketing and interactive marketing concepts, will give the expected results. in addition, it is desirable that the marketing concept is implemented in a mutually compatible, integrated way at all levels of regulation of the tourism market, in particular, pilgrimage tourism. as a result of the analysis, in our opinion, the main principles of the implementation of the integrated marketing concept in the tourism market will be as follows; marketing strategy methods targeted referrals to effective solutions to consumer problems. in the tourism industry the essence of the marketing concept means that the offer of tourist american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 168 | p a g e products must always be directed to the consumer and the capabilities of enterprises and organizations must be constantly adjusted to market requirements. the activities carried out to achieve the goals set in the marketing strategy lead to the longawaited goal and market share for enterprises and organizations in the final account . taking the selected market conjuncture, conditions and requirements into account as well as targeting it. this marketing principle does not favor the market is reflected in segmentation. marketing trends _ _ mutually compatible q league in networks . in tourist markets, the integration of different institutional units into the system of tourism marketing: state management bodies, sectoral and intersectoral public organizations , organizations and enterprises, creates the need to ensure the vertical compatibility of strategic marketing activities . interdependence and compatibility at different levels of implementation of the marketing concept in tourist markets (for example, researching the need for personnel in the tourism system within the framework of the association and forming the demand; in the implementation of the internal marketing concept: integral qualification of personnel at the enterprise level motivation to increase; development and implementation of an effective mechanism of organic training and professional development of necessary specialists in the field of tourism by state administration bodies) is required. integrated marketing concept implemented in tourist markets at the level of tourist enterprises and organizations is reflected in the set of marketing activities aimed at adapting the capabilities of tourism enterprises and organizations to the requirements of consumers of tourism products . as a result, it is aimed at the increase of economic profit by enterprises and organizations in order to satisfy the needs of consumers and strengthen the competitive environment in the market by providing and realizing touristic products that meet the needs of consumers. references 1.a.xudoyarov. о‘zbekistonda ziyorat turizmini rivojlantirishning tashkiliy-iqtisodiy mexanizmlari. monografiy.2021. “kompleks print” nashriyoti.303.b. 2.n.tuxliyev., о‘.jiyanov. turizmning rivojlanish milliy modellari.darslik «ilm-ziyozakovat» nashriyoti toshkent – 2020. 257.b 3.bither m.j. servicecapec the impact of physical surrounding on gustomer and employees,journal of marketing-1992.-56(april). 4.котлер ф., боуэн дж., мейкенз дж. маркетинг. гостеприимство. туризм: учебник для вузов. второе издание. м.: юнити дана, 2002. 1063 с. 5.a.xudoyarov. turizm va mexmonxona industriyasi asoslari . darslik 2023. т.“kompleks print” nashriyoti.207.b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 382 | p a g e measurements of the cardiac muscle and their relationship to some skillful performance requirements in volleyball for young players zainab abdulkadhim hasnawi college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan zainabah@uomisan.edu.iq esrraa abdulzahra arkhees college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan esraaal@uomisan.edu.iq firas chasib khalaf college of physical education and sports sciences / university of misan firaschk@uomisan.edu.iq abstract the study included an introduction and the significance of research in the use of measurements of cardiac muscle and its impact on the requirements of performance and effectiveness, so the teachers' ideas tended toward the process of enhancing the level, as it became a concern for all those involved in the field of training in all their specialties and that access to the sports championship or maintaining the level. the study included an introduction and the significance of research in the use of measurements of cardiac muscle and its impact on the requirements of performance and effectiveness, so the teachers' ideas tended toward the process of enhancing the level, as it became a concern for all those involved in the field of training in all their specialties and that access to the sports championship or maintaining the level. in addition, these results can be relied upon as a result of the advancement of scientific research and as a means of resolving issues associated with determining or halting the athletic level; hence, the significance of research involving the use of modern technical instruments to examine the heart muscle and its measurements. the problem of the research was used a form of a question: do the measurements of the cardiac muscle have correlations with the skill performance requirements of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 383 | p a g e volleyball? as for the research objectives, it was to know the effect of some cardiac muscle measurements for young volleyball players and to identify the skill performance requirements of young volleyball players, as well as to know the relationship between the cardiac muscle measurements under study and the skill performance requirements of young volleyball players. as for the research's hypotheses, they involve the existence of a statistically significant association between cardiac measures and the needs of volleyball skill performance. as for the research's hypotheses, they involve the existence of a statistically significant association between cardiac measures and the needs of volleyball skill performance. the most important conclusions reached by the researcher are the improvement of the functional level of the sample and the development of measurements of the cardiac muscle in the sample. regarding the recommendations, the most essential ones were the necessity of validating the planned training objectives during tests and measurements, as well as the value of functional and cardiac measurements. keyword: cardiac, muscle, skillful, performance, volleyball. introduction the game of volleyball is one of the sports that has a prominent position among other sports in terms of spread and popularity in different parts of the world (ismailova, 2022). through research and tests, those with expertise and an interest in the subject have attempted to identify the most effective scientific tools and techniques for enhancing the allure and enjoyment of this game (rosseland-harrison, 2022). it enhances its level of performance by working to increase the effectiveness of its players and different age groups in every respect (physical, skillful, tactical, psychological, educational, etc.) (rahmonovich, 2022). skillful performance in volleyball is seen as a vital factor in changing and achieving results, and these situations are regarded as one of the most effective offensive methods for achieving excellent and distinguishing results (musa et al., 2022). if they are well exploited in matches due to their effect of emphasising the advantage of focus and accuracy that one, two, or three players on most teams possess, and if the outcome of the match depends on the ability of the executing player to score points in order for the team he plays for to win, then it is likely that these strategies will become more prevalent (hanna, 2022). the process of improving the level has become a concern for all those involved in the field of training, regardless of their area of expertise, and reaching the sports tournament or maintaining the level requires arduous and exceptional efforts from the coaches and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 384 | p a g e players, as well as the resolution of all scientific issues that impede the team's advancement (gil-arias et al., 2021). and only by the application of science, new technologies, and the scientific method through scientific study that these crises of intense competition among athletes can be resolved and the level raised (amin al ashqar, 2019). it depended on a variety of aspects, including the application of scientific principles to the science of sports training, such as physiology, biochemistry, tests, and measurements (schleitzer et al., 2022). these outcomes can also be relied upon as a result of the advancement of scientific study and as a means of resolving issues associated with determining or halting the athletic level (chunmei, 2021). as a result, the researcher examined one of the modern technical devices for examining cardiac muscle and its measurements using an ultrasound device, as well as its relationship with the requirements of skillful performance, which is one of the fundamental pillars of providing a high level of collective and individual performance for a team. research problem: the problem can be formulated with the following question: the first question: do measurements of the cardiac muscle have correlations with the requirements of skillful performance in volleyball? research objectives: 1. identifying some measurements of the cardiac muscle of young volleyball players. 2. identifying the skill performance requirements of youth volleyball players . 3. identifying the relationship between the measurements of the cardiac muscle under study and the skill performance requirements of young volleyball players. research hypotheses : 1there is a statistically significant relationship between cardiac measurements and the skillful performance requirements of volleyball. research fields : human field: 12 young volleyball players time field: 3/3/2021 to 25/6/2021 spatial field: martyr wissam oreibi hall, hospital of heart center in misan. methodology research methodology : the researcher utilised the descriptive method due to its applicability for resolving the research problem, since the descriptive method is the study of phenomena and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 385 | p a g e occurrences, the collecting of data, and the analysis of growth (thompson burdine thorne & sandhu, 2021) . the research community: the researcher identified her research community in the missan oil club, who numbered (14) players for the sports season (2020-2021), who are registered in the lists of the sub-union in misan. while the research sample is the model on which the research is conducted, the researcher must choose her research sample so that it is representative of the original community in a real representation, moreover, it must be possible to generalise the results of this sample to the original population from which it was drawn (lehdonvirta et al., 2021), and the researcher chose the research community as a whole, with the exception of some players, i.e. the research sample was (12) players, with a percentage of (85%( the researcher also homogenized the sample in variables (height, weight, age, training age, heart rate, blood pressure, systolic and diastolic). table 1: it shows the homogeneity of the sample in terms of (weight height age training age). variables m sd coefficient of variation height 186.50 1.88 2.10 weight 87.80 1 .81 1.74 chronological age 18.58 0.32 2.23 training age 5.67 0.42 0.21 the means of collecting information: 1. arabic and foreign sources 2. the internet 3. tests and measurements 4. assistant work team right appendix no. (2) the devices and tools used : 1. vivid e9 doppler ultrasound scanner. 2. electronic blood pressure monitor (beurer) 3. whistle number (3) fox type. 4. volleyballs (20) legal. 5. plastic signs, number (35( 6. stopwatch number (4) 7. metric tape measure . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 386 | p a g e 8. sony camera . 9. scale for measuring weight (nova ( 10. calculator type (kenko) 11. indoor volleyball hall determination of myocardial measurements and functional indicators: for the purpose of determining measurements of the cardiac muscle and functional indicators of rest and physical effort, a questionnaire form was designed (3) and the researcher surveyed the opinions of a group of experts and specialists in the fields of (tests and measurement, sports training, physiology, chest and cardio) and as shown in appendix (1) and after collecting the questionnaires showed the percentage of agreement on measurements of the heart muscle and functional indicators through the percentage law, and the researcher relied on (75%) in the required measurements (appendix (1), as shown in table (2). table 2: shows the percentage of expert agreement in myocardial measurements and suggested functional indicators no physical traits repetition percentage 1 left ventricle diameter 19 100 % 2 right ventricle diameter 17 89.4% 3 left atrium diameter 19 100 % 4 right atrium diameter 19 100 % 5 diameter of the aortic trunk 19 100 % 6 the volume of blood pushed in one stroke 19 100 % 7 cardiac output 18 94.7 % 8 heart rate 19 100 % 9 arterial pressure 17 89.4% 10 breathing rate 18 94.7 % tests used in the research: measurements of the cardiac muscle : the device used: echo (sound ultrasound examination device) device specifications : device name: mohranalnstrument vivid e9 year of manufacture: 2012 company name: nhopaha device type and use: cardiac diagnostic tester the device's working voltage: 220 volts american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 387 | p a g e test method: the tester stands on the treadmill after connecting the poles associated with the device, then starts operating the treadmill according to the time period and the angle of inclination suggested and programmed according to the treadmill, then after the end of the physical effort and the player’s descent directly, he undergoes the test by echocardiography, which the specialist doctor (*) extracts the required variables, and at the same time, blood is drawn (5 cc) by the specialized medical assistant (*), and then the blood pressure is measured by the medical assistant, and the heart rate is measured through the echocardiogram, while the breathing rate is done by one of the team assisted work by observing the athlete's breathing mechanics. skill tests first: performance speed test (lidor & ziv, 2010). test name: skill performance speed the purpose of the test: measuring the speed of skillful performance of the young in volleyball second performance endurance test (papanikolaou et al., 2019). the name of the test: measuring skillful performance with a running test (5 x 30 meters back and forth with the ball). the purpose of the test: measuring the endurance performance of the volleyball ball the main experiment the researcher applied the tests in the main experiment on the research sample during two days 5-6/3/2020, as on the first day and at exactly four o'clock in the afternoon, measurements and examinations were conducted on the cardiac muscle in the heart hospital and by a specialist )*( on the second, in martyr wissam oreibi hall, at four o'clock, heart rate, blood pressure, and respiration were measured from sitting, and then as a result of the performance endurance test, sufficient rest was given, and then a performance speed test was performed. statistical means the researcher used the statistical program (spss) and extracted the results of the study. 1. arithmetic mean 2. standard deviation 3. simple correlation law (pearson) 4. relative coefficient of variation for unrelated samples presentation and discussion of the results : presentation and discussion of the results of measurements of the cardiac muscle and the test of endurance and speed of performance in volleyball : american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 388 | p a g e table 3: the arithmetic mean and standard deviations show the measurements of the cardiac muscle, endurance and speed performance of volleyball no tests experimental group m sd 1 systolic pressure 120.83 2.43 2 diastolic pressure 77.83 4.78 3 heart rate 65.33 15.85 4 breathing rate 25.83 18.24 5 aortic trunk 2.33 0.13 6 left atrium diameter 2.77 0.02 7 left ventricle diameter 5.21 0.03 8 right ventricle diameter 2.11 0.05 9 blood flow speed 17.08 0.54 10 blood volume pushed in one stroke 73.33 2.52 11 cardiac output 3.97 0.19 12 performance bearing 10.83 0.73 13 performance speed 25.07 1.26 table no. (3) shows that the cardiac measurements and the functions of the circulatory system all indicate values higher than the normal values and indicate the level of development and improvement of the research sample in a relative manner, and the results of the speed endurance and performance tests also indicate an improvement in the level of the sample in an average manner. the researcher believes that the reason for this is due to the approach followed by the training staff and the nature of the exercises used, in addition to the organized and continuous training, which lasts 6 days and a time of 3 hours for the training unit, and this was known through inquiry from the team coach. the researcher also attributes that the participation in the experimental and test matches and the competitions that the team is involved in also had an impact on the changes in the measurements of the cardiac muscle, endurance and speed of performance. as mentioned essa (2020), training induces functional changes in the body's systems, such as the heart and blood circulation. individuals with adequate training are able to adjust to the functional changes that occur in the body's systems as a result of the muscular effort method. while trajkovi et al. (2020) affirmed, one of the changes that occur in the heart as a result of organised sports training is the decrease in the number of heart beats during rest or during physical effort, as well as the heart's return to its normal state after physical effort. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 389 | p a g e presentation and discussion of the results of the correlations between measurements of the cardiac muscle and the test of endurance and speed of performance in volleyball: table 4: shows the correlation matrix between measurements of the cardiac muscle endurance and speed performance no measurements performance bearing performance speed 1 systolic pressure 0.36 0.58 2 diastolic pressure 0.47 0.58 3 heart rate 0.62* -0.76** 4 breathing rate 0.54 * -0.87 ** 5 aortic trunk -0.66* 0.88** 6 left atrium diameter 0.22 0.33 7 left ventricle diameter -0.59* 0.61** 8 right ventricle diameter -0.55 0.45 9 blood flow speed -0.66** 0.56* 10 blood volume paid in one stroke -0.65** 0.79** 11 cardiac output -0.65* 0.79** the value of (p) at 10 degrees of freed and the significance level (0.1) and (0.05) are (0.70) and (0.57 ( it is clear from table (4) that there is a significant correlation between the measurements of the heart muscle and the endurance and speed of performance in all measurements except (systolic and diastolic pressure, the diameter of the left atrium and the diameter of the right ventricle). the researcher believes that the standard changes of the cardiac muscle, which have a significant impact on the increase in the functional efficiency of the heart muscle and the circulatory system in the delivery of oxygenated blood through an increase in the volume of blood paid and the force of contraction of the heart and the rise in cardiac output and the accompanying decrease in heart rate and respiratory rate is evidence of economy in the work of the muscle and it must have a major role in the continuation of the energy production that the individual athlete needs during the performance of the competitions, and this provides the sufficient amount of energy and the disposal of metabolic waste to produce energy in addition to the speed of oxygen compensation for the deficit and the oxygen debt and the increase in the maximum consumption of oxygen, which of course depends on the muscle the heart, circulatory system and respiratory system, which the results of the research indicate to be improved, and thus showed this correlation in improving american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 390 | p a g e the performance of endurance and speed of performance . according to getahun (2022), the success of training programmes is determined by the progress made by the individual athlete in the type of sport, and this depends on the individual's adaptability to the training programme that he applies. tesfaye and hundito (2022) indicate that the heart becomes more efficient, and is able to pump blood and increase its flow to the working muscles, confirming that this increases their supply of energy and oxygen, which indicates the functional efficiency of the heart due to the regular effort that occurs to it, as the adaptation that results from regular training programmes causes functional changes in the heart, represented by the expansion of the heart cavities. conclusions the most important findings of the researcher are as follows : 1. improving the functional level of the research sample . 2. the development of cardiac muscle measurements in the research sample . 3. a relatively high level of endurance and speed of performance . 4. the presence of a significant effect in the increase in functional efficiency and measurements of the cardiac muscle on improving the level of endurance and speed of performance, which caused a significant correlation in most of the cardiac measurements and the functional variables under study . recommendations: the most important recommendations of the researcher are as follows: 1. the importance of verifying the desired aims of the training process through tests and measurements . 2. the need to emphasize functional measurements and cardiac measurements that clearly reflect the safety and efficiency of functional devices and the role of the training process in achieving this . 3. emphasis on conducting other functional measurements in the respiratory circulatory system and on other skills and physical attributes references 1. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of a training program for the plyometric on the harmonic abilities and muscular ability of football players. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 6, 60-69. 2. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of an educational curriculum using the jigsaw strategy to learning skills of volleyball for secondary school students. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 9, 160-168. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 391 | p a g e 3. amin al ashqar, m. (2019). psychological steadfastness and its relationship with the competition anxiety and motivation of the sports achievement for volleyball players seating. the international scientific journal of physical education and sport sciences, 7(1), 83-94. 4. chunmei, c. (2021). research progress on selection methods of volleyball players. j adv sport phys edu, 4(8), 172-175. 5. essa, m. m. (2020). the effect of using supplementing on some physiological variables and slowing the appearance of fatigue in volleyball players. journal of applied sports science, 10(1), 27-37. 6. getahun, b. (2022). effects of circuit training on selected physical fitness qualities and technical skills of youth volleyball players (doctoral dissertation). 7. gil-arias, a., diloy-peña, s., sevil-serrano, j., garcía-gonzález, l., & abós, á. (2021). a hybrid tgfu/se volleyball teaching unit for enhancing motivation in physical education: a mixed-method approach. international journal of environmental research and public health, 18(1), 110. 8. hanna, s. j. (2022). the effect of corrective exercises according to some biomechanical variables to develop the skill of spiking in volleyball for female players al-amanah sports club. revista iberoamericana de psicología del ejercicio y el deporte, 17(4), 191-197. 9. ismailova, a. (2022). volleyball is a popular game in many countries around the world. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 12(10), 75-85. 10. kasim, m. a. (2022). evaluation implementing cooperative learning in physical education college programs to basic handball skills learning in universities iraqi. researchjet journal of analysis and inventions, 3(04), 289-297. 11. lehdonvirta, v., oksanen, a., räsänen, p., & blank, g. (2021). social media, web, and panel surveys: using non‐probability samples in social and policy research. policy & internet, 13(1), 134-155. 12. lidor, r., & ziv, g. (2010). physical and physiological attributes of female volleyball players-a review. the journal of strength & conditioning research, 24(7), 1963-1973. 13. musa, r. m., suppiah, p. k., abdullah, m. r., majeed, a. p. a., & razmaan, m. a. m. (2022). positional differences in the performance of volleyball players for anthropometric and psychological readiness in a congested fixture tournament. journal of physical education & sport, 22(4). 14. papanikolaou, k., chatzinikolaou, a., pontidis, t., avloniti, a., deli, c. k., leontsini, d., ... & fatouros, i. g. (2019). the yo-yo intermittent endurance level 2 test: reliability of performance scores, physiological responses and overload characteristics in competitive soccer, basketball and volleyball players. journal of human kinetics, 67(1), 223-233. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 392 | p a g e 15. rahmonovich, h. m. (2022). planning general and special physical training of young volleyball players during training. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 12(8), 82-86. 16. rosseland-harrison, f. (2022). volleyball, but make it sexy: mediated representations of female athletes. 17. schleitzer, s., wirtz, s., julian, r., & eils, e. (2022). development and evaluation of an inertial measurement unit (imu) system for jump detection and jump height estimation in beach volleyball. german journal of exercise and sport research, 52(2), 228-236. 18. tesfaye, e., & hundito, b. (2022). the effect of physical fitness training on the performance of youth volleyball project players: the case of ana lemo woreda, hadiya zone, ethiopia. journal of social sciences and management studies, 1(1), 32-40. 19. thompson burdine, j., thorne, s., & sandhu, g. (2021). interpretive description: a flexible qualitative methodology for medical education research. medical education, 55(3), 336-343. 20. trajković, n., pajek, m., sporiš, g., petrinović, l., & bogataj, š. (2020). reducing aggression and improving physical fitness in adolescents through an after-school volleyball program. frontiers in psychology, 11, 2081. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 97 | p a g e modeling and investigation of noise immunity reed-solomon code to provide increased immunity in dvb-t2 standard digital television system a. a. yarmukhamedov, a.b. jabborov. tashkent state technical university, 100095, tashkent city, republic of uzbekistan abstract in this paper, the noise-correcting reed-solomon code is investigated and modeled to provide an increase in noise immunity in a digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard. theoretical and practical algorithm of functioning of the reed-solomon noise-correcting codec has been studied. the error-correcting reed-solomon code in the dvb-t2 standard digital television system with the developed interactive computer simulation program in the matlab/simulink programming language, the dependence of the number of errors on the error probability for the noise-correcting reed-solomon code is modeled and investigated. keywords: reed-solomon code, error-correcting code, dvb-t2 standard, encoder and decoder, noise immunity, interference, noise, error probability, syndrome, code word length. when receiving code packets (digital television signal of the dvb-t2 standard), an erroneous signal reception is formed on the receiver due to the influence of various interference and noise or interference on the communication channel. channel coding and decoding uses an outer reed-solomon code to detect and correct errors in digital television broadcasting. the reed-solomon code is a linear block code and is a subset of bch codes. reed-solomon codes are non-binary block cyclic codes that allow you to correct errors in data blocks. they are non-binary, because the elements of the code word are not bits, but bytes. this code allows you to correct up to 8 erroneously received bytes in each transport packet. we analyze the reed-solomon encoder algorithm, the reed-solomon encoder receives a block of digital streams and adds additional “redundant” bits to them to ensure the correction of received errors and restore the transmitted code packets using the reedsolomon decoder. generated number and types of errors that can be recovered, depending on the properties of the reed-solomon encoder. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 98 | p a g e the reed-solomon code is specified as rs (n, k) s bit characters. this means that the encoder takes k information symbols in s-bits each and adds parity symbols to form an n symbol code word [1]. the coding process. to generate the reed-solomon code, arithmetic with polynomials in galois fields and a polynomial generator are required, for example, as a result of generation, you can get the following: (a1-x)*( a 2-x) *( 23-x) *( a 4-x), (1) (1) the expression can be rewritten as follows: (21-x)*( 22-x) *( 23-x) *( 24-x) (2) where: a is a primitive field member (usually 2 is chosen) and x is the number of redundant characters. the reed-solomon decoder can correct up to t symbols that contain errors in the code word, where 2t=n-k. the diagram below shows a typical reed-solomon code word (figure 1): [1]. fig.1. code word for rs code decoding process. according to the functioning algorithm, the reed-solomon code during decoding can correct errors and restore lost everyday characters. the reed-solomon decoder can correct errors up to t and recover losses up to 2t. the generated loss of everyday symbols may be captured by the demodulator. to ensure the decoding of received code packets, you can choose three decoding options [1]: 1. if 2s+r < 2t (s errors, r losses), then the original transmitted code word will always be recovered. 2. the decoder detects a situation where it cannot recover the original code word. 3. the decoder incorrectly decodes and incorrectly reconstructs the code word without any indication of this fact. the probability of each of these options depends on the type of reed solomon code used, as well as on the number and distribution of errors [1]. to study and simulate the noise-correcting reed-solomon code in a digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard, an interactive computer simulation program was developed in the matlab/simulink programming language. the program is designed to simulate and calculate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 99 | p a g e the dependence of the number of errors on the error probability for the error-correcting reed-solomon code. to study and simulate the noise-correcting reed-solomon code in a digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard using the matlab / simulink software environment, we use the following parameters (fig. 2,3,4,5,6) and set the block characteristics for the code (128.98 ) digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard (table 1). table 1 № parameter name parameter value 1. frequency range: dmv (474-858) mhz with 8mhz channel bandwidth 2. modulation type 16-qam 3. constellation position 16 4. bandwidth 8 mhz 5. error-correcting code reed-solomon 6. code word length 128 7. message length 98 below are the parameters of the model (fig.2,3,4,5,6). on (fig.7,8,9) the studied scheme of the model of the noise-correcting reed-solomon code in the digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard is shown. the model scheme under study consists of the following blocks: bernoulli binary generator (generator), rs encoder (encoder), binary symmetric channel (transmission channel), rs decoder (decoder), error rate calculation (error analyzer) and display. fig.2. parameters of bernoulli binary generator american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 100 | p a g e fig.3. parameters of reed-solomon encoder fig.4. parameters of binary symmetric channel american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 101 | p a g e fig.5. parameters of reed-solomon decoder fig.6. parameters of error rate calculation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 102 | p a g e fig.7. scheme of the model of the error-correcting reed-solomon code in a digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard (error probability is 0) the displays of the model demonstrate: a transmission line using the reed-solomon code. input combination, encoded sequence, output combination, errors (probability of errors is 0). fig.8. scheme of the model of the error-correcting reed-solomon code in the digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard (error probability is 0.2) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 103 | p a g e the displays of the model demonstrate: a transmission line using the reed-solomon code. input combination, encoded sequence, output combination, errors (error probability is 0.2). fig.9. scheme of the model of the error-correcting reed-solomon code in the digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard (error probability is 0.9) the displays of the model demonstrate: a transmission line using the reed-solomon code. input combination, encoded sequence, output combination, errors (error probability is 0.9). the simulation results and calculated values are summarized in table 2. table 2. № probability of errors frequency error number of detected errors total number of characters compared 1. 0 0 0 784 2. 0,1 0,1135 89 784 3. 0,2 0,2115 165 784 4. 0,3 0,3214 252 784 5. 0,4 0,4158 326 784 6. 0,5 0,5179 406 784 7. 0,6 0,5995 470 784 8. 0,7 0,7003 549 784 9. 0,8 0,7959 624 784 10. 0,9 0,9056 710 784 11. 1 1 784 784 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 104 | p a g e a study was made using the model (fig. 7,8.9) of the dependence of the number of errors on the error probability for the noise-correcting reed-solomon code in the digital television system of the dvb-t2 standard. in figure 10, the simulation results are presented: the dependence of the number of errors (oy) on the probability of error (ox) for reed – solomon code (128.98). fig.10. graph of the number of errors (oy) against the probability of error (ox) for the reed-solomon code (128.98) the results of the study and modeling show that in channel coding and decoding, an external reed-solomon code is used to detect and correct errors in digital television broadcasting. in practice, in a digital television system, the reed-solomon code is used for external coding. the reed-solomon code is a linear block code and is a subset of bch codes. reed-solomon codes are non-binary block cyclic codes that allow you to correct errors in data blocks. the dependence of the number of errors on the error probability for the error-correcting reedsolomon code was produced and modeled, the results show that such a code provides protection of information from errors, the code allows you to correct up to 8 bytes received with errors in each transport packet. the lower the probability of the influence of interference on the communication channel, the less will be the erroneous reception of binary symbols. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 105 | p a g e references 1. golikov a.m. modulation, coding and modeling in telecommunication systems. theory and practice: textbook tomsk: tomsk. state un-t control systems. and radio electronics, 2016. 516 p.: ill. (educational literature for universities). 2. en 301 210: “digital video broadcasting (dvb), framing structure, channel coding and modulation for digital satellite news gathering (sng) and other contribution applications by satellite”. 3. o. b. grafov, s. i. egorov, and v. s. titov, “soft decoding of reed-olomon codes,” izv. swsu. ser. "management, computer technology, informatics" .. 2012. no. part 1.s. 17-23. 4. s. i. egorov, “an algorithm for decoding reed-solomon codes that corrects up to n-k errors in a code word,” tr. rntores them. a. s. popova. ser. "digital signal processing and its applications". m., 2009. issue. xi-1. pp. 27-30. 5. lipnitsky v.a., konopelko v.k. norm decoding of error-correcting codes and algebraic equations. mn.: bsu publishing center, 2007. 6. werner r. fundamentals of coding. moscow: technosphere. 2006. 7. lipnitsky v.a., [et al.] applied mathematics and the theory of norms of syndromes: methodical. allowance. minsk: ministry of education of the republic of belarus, bsuir. 2011. 8. lipnitsky, v.a. oleksyuk a.o.// reports of bsuir. 2015. no. 3 (89). pp.117–123. 9. m. werner. fundamentals of coding (world of programming) 2004. 10. r. morelos-zaragoza. the art of error-correcting coding (world of communications) 2006. 11. prokis j. digital communication: textbook. m., 2000. 12. dyakonov v.p. matlab. complete tutorial. – m.: dmk press, 2012. – 768 p.: ill. 13. g.v. mamchev theory and practice of terrestrial digital television broadcasting: textbook / sibguti novosibirsk, 2010. 340 p. 14. shakhnovich, i.v. modern technologies of wireless communication./ shakhnovich i.v. // moscow: technosphere 2006. 288 p. 15. sklyar, b. digital communication. theoretical foundations and practical application / b. sklyar; m .: ed. house "williams", 2007. 1104 p. 16. lipnitsky v.a., oleksyuk a.o. // reports of bsuir.2014. no. 8 (86). pp. 72–78. 17. oleksyuk a.o., lipnitsky v.a. error correction device multiplicity four no. a20130054 dated january 16, 2013 author’s biography yarmukhamedov alisher akbarovich head of the department: candidate of technical sciences, associate professor of the department of radio engineering devices and systems of tashkent state technical university, ayarmuhamedov@mail.ru jabborov alibek botirkul ogli -senior lecturer of the department of radio engineering devices and systems of tashkent state technical university, jabbborovalibek92@gmail.com mailto:ayarmuhamedov@mail.ru mailto:jabbborovalibek92@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 67 | p a g e forming a new ecosystem of education: from stock to knowledge flow sultanova lola sharafovna, candidate of economics, assoc. department of «macroeconomics» of the national university of uzbekistan karimov diyor mukhtarovich, candidate of economics, assoc. department of «economic theory» of the national university of uzbekistan annotation the article considers the main trends in the formation of a new approach to education as a continuous process, where the stocks of fixed knowledge are much less important, in while diverse and interdisciplinary knowledge, in in particular participation in various information flows, everyone is getting more important and lead to the creation of new knowledge. keywords: education ecosystem, technology, globalization, social networks, heterodox learning providers, knowledge paradigms, fixed knowledge stocks, knowledge flows, social learning. intoduction the value of education can be viewed in several ways. there is economic value for the individual, economic value for society, but there is also civic value for society, which wants to have citizens with a good education and adequate employment. discussions revolving around skills at based training, funding reform, and expanding access to education, largely ignore more wide shift, taking place in a global business environment. fast progress in the field technologies and public policy trends, that allow labor, resources and capital to move more easily across borders, shape the future economic landscape, in which relatively few large, concentrated players will create infrastructure, platforms and services, which are supported by many small, fragmented, niche players. the emerging landscape and its underlying drivers may have direct implications for education, training and other areas of society. first, the accelerated progress of digital technologies, that pervade all industries, leading to cumulative innovation, blurring boundaries between once separate areas and industries, changing businesses and the workforce in ways that which is difficult to imagine or predict [1]. under such conditions, closer cooperation between industry and academia cannot provide a well-trained, oriented workforce. secondly, in this global networked environment, stocks of fixed knowledge matter much less than while diverse and interdisciplinary knowledge, in in particular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 68 | p a g e participation in various information flows, everyone is getting more important and lead to the creation of new knowledge. thus, education as the transmission of a unidirectional paradigm of knowledge is insufficient, and the characteristics of education given in the 20th century as the relationship of a fixed curriculum and a specific time and place cannot go into keep up with rapid changes and new requirements for knowledge and learning [2]. institutions that are already making this transition are interacting with a growing array of heterodox learning providers who are experimenting not only with delivering educational content faster, cheaper, in line with demand, but are also building a whole new learning experience. the needs of every learner in the 21st century faces, all are more likely to face the prospect of more than just a few jobs, but also several careers in throughout life with ever-changing technologies and working conditions. the rapidly changing business landscape requires constant learning of new skills and areas, retraining, and applying existing capabilities to new environments. it also requires greater fluency in digital tools and comfort in virtual environments. it requires a greater ability to seek and receive access to resources and build social capital for account of personal networks and participation in communities. while globalization opens up opportunities for new jobs and careers in international level, it also narrows opportunities in some cases as certain types of employment migrate to countries with lower labor costs. labor force. ability to predict which skills and jobs are subject to obsolescence becomes clearly difficult. beyond globalization, the 21st century work environment is one that called the "new machine age" where breakthroughs in automation, robotics and artificial intelligence have begun to replace human resources [3]. fujitsu, canon and amazon are just a few examples of organizations which automated a significant part of the assembly and execution processes [4]. many people are beginning to reconsider the traditional ways of development career, seeking independence and opportunities for autonomous self-development. they leave big companies in favor of small firms or self-employment in exchange for traditional promises of income stability and advancement service, medical care, and training and development opportunities in large companies. in addition, retired workers who do not go out pensions are also shifting from large companies with pension plans to small businesses or selfemployment. the us freelance workforce currently has 64.6 million members — up from 59 million in 2021. this is 26% more than in 2021 and 69% more than in 2020 [5]. the expiration date and relevance of skills is reduced, in while new professions, roles and functions are being created at a rapidly accelerating pace. by 2020, it is estimated that the knowledge acquired by college students will have an expected shelf life of less than five years. according to the career networking platform linkedin, the top 10 job titles, used by employees today (in including ios developer, social media analyst, big database architect, cloud services specialist and digital software specialist marketing) did not even exist five years ago [5]. https://investors.upwork.com/news-releases/news-release-details/upwork-study-finds-59-million-americans-freelancing-amid https://investors.upwork.com/news-releases/news-release-details/upwork-study-finds-59-million-americans-freelancing-amid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 69 | p a g e the cost of higher education has risen in absolute terms, and this is part of a long-term trend of public authorities in most developed countries to shift the burden of costs onto students and their families. while the costs of tuition has grown, 40 percent of college graduates in the us remain unemployed in their first year. this changes the mind of potential learners who consider alternative learning options to be all more attractive. finding new ways to empower students and support their unmet needs for lifelong learning is an attractive opportunity for new entrants in the education market. traditional educational institutions, if they are to remain relevant and viable, must also find new ways to better address the unmet diverse needs of learners. a rich ecosystem of heterodox learning providers is experimenting with technologies and approaches to try and put the traditional education component in new ways that lower costs, increase efficiency and accessibility, and in some cases to offer something completely new. the main innovations in education can be presented in the following context. work force: as employees realize the importance of continuous learning, they are more actively looking for opportunities to learning. many workers leave their jobs citing a lack of opportunities for professional development and training. companies are beginning to understand the need to provide a variety of learning opportunities, allowing employees to acquire unique professional skills. initiative: enterprising, creative workers are willing to learn and connect with others, to find solutions and make a significant impact on your area of interest. as a result, the need to share and communicate with other creatives manifests itself in social communities and the creation of spaces, where learning and interaction are heatedly discussed around meaningful issues. new countries: access to education is a necessary element of economic prosperity, especially in developing countries. global demand for education the expense of cheaper, more flexible models leads to experimentation with new platforms, to make learning accessible to a rapidly changing world. innovative educational technologies cannot replace traditional education in itself, however together, they represent a rich and growing ecosystem of providers and learning opportunities that have the potential to completely change education. the main trends of the new education ecosystem are as follows. availability: the internet has democratized learning by expanding access to content for a growing student population. it has accessible content, structure, both in the form of formal education and informal information content (which is constantly growing and includes platforms such as youtube, etc.), which is the basis of virtual knowledge flows. for example, the open education resources movement, spearheaded by mit's opencourseware initiative in 2001, encourages the provision of access to learning, the provision of research and evaluation materials under open licenses that allow free use and modification for various educational purposes. it is part of a global movement towards greater access to content, allowing knowledge flows to be non-commercialised. the movement spawned other platforms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 70 | p a g e social learning: one of the most profound implications of online learning is the importance of social learning. social learning is based on that understanding the content of the material is socially constructed, through direct dialogue and discussion of the content itself. from directly physical collaboration locations (such as libraries and classrooms) to virtual collaboration settings (forums, blogs, online communities), the ability to interact with others across multiple channels is expanding. increasingly, we are seeing a movement towards social learning communities that are focused on interaction outside the walls of the traditional educational institution. list of used literature: 1. j ohn hagel iii, john seely brown, tamara samoylova, and michael lui, from exponential technologies to exponential innovation , deloitte university press, september 2013, http://dupress.com/articles/from-exponential-technologies-toexponential-innovation/. 2. douglas thomas and john seely brown, “learning for a world of constant change,” paper presented at the 7th glion colloquium by john seely brown, june 2009. 3. gov.uk, “michael gove speaks about the future of vocational education,” https://www.gov.uk/government/speeches/michael-gove-speaks-about-the-future-ofvocational-education, accessed july 2014 4. yuri kageyama, “canon seeks full automation in camera production,” yahoo! news , http://news.yahoo.com/canon-seeks-full-automation-camera-production-055447035-finance.html, accessed july 2014. 5. https://www.iwf.org/2022/12/05/freelance-workforce-grows-to-64-6m-participants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 183 | p a g e problem teaching technology in russian language classes nodirova go‘zaloy ravshanbekovna baliqchi district, andijan region russian language teacher of school 55 abstract: in this article, attention to learning and teaching foreign languages in our country, in particular, problematic teaching technology in russian language classes was discussed. keywords: foreign language, study, russian language, program, tool, cognitive, solution, problem. on may 6, 2022, president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev convened a video-video meeting dedicated to improving the foreign language teaching system. it emphasized that this year the head of our country has designated the study of foreign languages as a priority . uzbekistan's active entry into the world market and the daily expansion of international cooperation have increased the relevance of this issue. "since then, graduates of schools, universities, colleges, and universities have perfectly learned at least 2 foreign languages condition . "this strict requirement should become the main criterion for the work of the head of each educational institution," said shavkat mirziyoyev therefore, it was said that creating and promoting adequate conditions for learning foreign languages should be the main task of all leaders. today, 25 universities are being taught in a foreign language (7 in 2016 ). graduate students who have received a public language certificate have increased by 10 times in the last three years (from 700 to 7,000). (12 times more than in 2016). this year, the hope of the land foundation allocated scholarships for 350 of our students to study at prestigious foreign universities. recommendations in the framework of studying, teaching and evaluating european foreign languages in accordance with international standards of teaching a foreign language in uzbekistan are being implemented in accordance with the cecr. this curriculum serves as the basis for learning all foreign languages. lessons are being conducted in a way that is based on the live use of a foreign language and on a variety of communication skills— hearing, speaking, reading, and writing. the teacher organizes , directs, conveys knowledge, teaches children to observe language and speech events, offers exercises, the ability to appreciate speech in schoolchildren, nurtures one's own and someone else. the student senses, remembers, repeats, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 184 | p a g e solves problems of knowledge, integrates knowledge, skills, and skills. when considering teaching methods, the same relationships, the interactions of teachers and students , should be taken into account. in the meantime, we found it impossible to stop talking about the methodology of teaching russian. components of the russian language teaching system include: educational objectives; -ta'lim tamoyillari; educational process; teaching methods; educational tools. all listed elements of the russian language teaching system are interconnected and interconnected. a change in one of the elements generally leads to a change in my knees. in the methodology of teaching russian, they are primarily sources of knowledge, and second, the style of organizing joint activities of teachers and students based on according to knowledge sources, it is divided into the following methods: oral (source live word of the teacher): lecture, conversation, explanation; language analysis (language tracking): analysis; experience, observation; practical, different types of exercises, laboratory work. according to the method of organizing joint activities , teachers and students rely on the following methods: -chat, -tushuntirish, independent work. in the meantime, we found it impossible to stop the technology of problematic teaching in russian. problem learning is widely used in the process of teaching russian. problem education is student performance management to create a chain of problematic situations and solve learning problems. the problematic situation is the difficulty of knowledge deliberately created by the teacher, the desire of students to get information to explain the need for knowledge, their interest, the fact that they are interestedin it. a problematic situation involves a mental challenge, a "deadlock." as an early stage of the thought process, it excites thought, shows the importance of the material being studied, stimulates an active appetite for work (if the problem is "accepted" by students), and eventually makes it easier to remember. problematic education includes: 1) creating a problematic situation, an objective educational situation that leads to a conflict between knowledge and skills (students understand that the knowledge they need to solve this problem does not eat); 2) the emergence of a problematic issue in students' thinking and the formation of it as a result of students' understanding of the problematic situation; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 185 | p a g e 3) search for a solutionto the problem; 4) troubleshooting and vetting. in the process of solving problematic tasks, schoolchildren gain new knowledge as a result of their research. this demonstrates a high level of awareness and robustness of their knowledge. the teacher creates problems in himself . cognitive tasks can be different, from analyzing small texts to assignments for long-term research (the history of words or phrases, the analysis of the writer's language). in teaching russian, students' forms of scientific assignments may vary: mini-insho, essay, seminar, lecture, reference, congregation speaking, project protection, crossword create a quiz, a script, as well as a set of assignedbees and exercises, and so on. therefore, the problematic method not only allows you to study application material, but also shapes students' creative abilities. list of available publications: 1.tekuchev a.v. russian languagetodikasi in high school.m., 1980. 2.qodirova, b. "analysis of verb terms in uzbek and kazakh language schools’ manuals." journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems 12.6 (2020): 1125-1129. 3.kadirova, zulayxo. "international labor migration porocesses in uzbekistan." bulletin of the national academy of management personnel of culture and arts 3 (2018). 4.kadyrova, b. "the concept of historical consciousness and its interaction with social intelligence." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 8: 189-194. 5.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. 6.turgunovna, kodirova buzuloikho. "gaming technologies to improve the efficiency of the educational process." web of scientist: international scientific research journal 3.02 (2022): 837-839. 7.турғуновна, қодирова бузулайҳо, and айнура мархабаевна бекжанова. "бадиий асарлар воситасида бошланғич синф ўқувчиларида тарихий онгни шакллантириш методикаси." образование 8.9 (2022): 10. 8. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "shaping the perception of works of art in the professional training of future primary school teachers." european research: innovation in science, education and technology. 2020. 9.kadirova, b. "psychological-pedagogical and methodological features of the formation of historical consciousness in primary school students." harmony 3: 12. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 186 | p a g e 10. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "the specificity of the work of art and history in elementary school." issues of science and education 7 (19) (2018): 213-215. 11. kodirova, buzulaikho turgunovna. "methodological foundations of the formation of textual activity in students in the process of comprehending an artistic work." research 6 (26) (2018): 78-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 283 | p a g e a high manifestation of enlightenment erkinjonova mabuda nomozboy qizi tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi, faculty of special pedagogy and inclusive education abstract: this article is one of the famous representatives of uzbek national culture, the enlightened poet, playwright, journalist, scientist, state and public figure abdulla avloni. for abdulla awlani, science and enlightenment are the only weapons, and it is also reflected that he wants to fight for socio-economic and cultural development in the country with the help of these weapons. also, awlani's contribution to philanthropy and patronage has been studied. keywords: mergancha neighborhood, "taraqqi", "khurshid" newspapers, "first teacher", "second teacher", "turon". introduction the territory of central asia, which is one of the ancient centers of world civilization, including our country and uzbekistan, was occupied by the russian empire at the beginning of the 20th century. in these historical times, the general governorate of turkestan of the russian empire was established in the turkestan region. during those years in the history of our country, the movement of enlightened and progressive modernists, who supported the ideas of reformation, unification and national revival, was expanding more and more. at that time, modern representatives mahmudhoja behbudi, faizulla khojayev, abdurauf fitrat, abdulla kadri, munavvar qori, abdulla avloni, polvonniyoz yusupov and others realized that the highest goal is to achieve spiritual awakening and independence. were we are studying the life and work of one of them, abdulla avloni, one of the national and spiritual enlighteners in the history of uzbek statehood, a poet, dramatist, journalist, scientist, state and public figure who lived in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. abdulla avloni, a representative of jaded, who left an indelible mark in the field of education, showed his initiative in charity and sponsorship work. abdulla avloni was born on july 12, 1878 in a simple family in the mergancha neighborhood of the old city of tashkent. avloni's father's name is miravlon, and his mother's name is fatima. his father was a weaver (bozchilik) and was engaged in the trade of wool and chit as a spreader in the yarmanka market. avloni studied in elementary school and learned his first literacy from teacher akromkhan in okhchi neighborhood. in his autobiography, he remembers the time of poverty and hardship in his youth and says: a poor person becomes destitute. ... when i reached the age of 13, poverty affected me. even in difficult times, avloni's interest in science led him to the future, but he did not regret the difficulties he would face in the future. when awlani was 14 years old, he came to the abdumalikboy madrasa in shaikhontakhur and began studying under mulla umar akhund. from 1894 he began to write poetry. at the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 284 | p a g e age of 18, avloni got out of the labor market, reached the level of a master, and engaged in crafts such as brick-making, plastering, stove-making, and carpentry. after his father's death, he got married in 1900 and became the head of the family. at that time, the poet began to write poems against the rich and the mullahs because he grew up in labor. he was forced to leave the madrasa without completing it, but continued to master educational work. he got acquainted with various newspapers, newspapers and magazines published in different cities of the russian empire at that time, and increased his knowledge and literacy. at that time, when the term old-new (jadid-qadim) was formed among the indigenous peoples, avloni joined the ranks of the jadidists and started working in the jadid community in 1904. on his own initiative, he opened "jadid school" and started teaching. in 1906, after the "taraqqi" and "khurshid" newspapers ceased their activities for several years, in 1907, on the initiative of avloni, the "shukhrat" newspaper began to be published on sapyorniy street. rafik sobirov, a tatar from kotzan, helped him in the editing work. later, the newspaper was suspended after 10 issues after much pressure. avloni did not stop there, that is, in 1908, he obtained permission for the newspaper "asiyo" in the name of his partner, writer akhmadjon bektemirov, established a newspaper office in his house and continued to work again. unfortunately, the newspaper was closed by the government after 6 issues. avloni did not give up hope and opened a new method school in mirabad in 1908 and continued teaching. in our opinion, abdulla avloni's idea that what kind of knowledge is given to children in education depends on our tomorrow, motivated him to move forward. important components of pedagogy are helping to form a person, creating conditions for the development of talents and abilities. the idea that it is important to love children, to hear and listen to them, to find answers to difficult questions and to encourage new achievements, to help them to believe in success, became his motto, his belief in the future. because despite the opposition of some clerics and priests and the ruling government, the people put the nation's interest before their own interest. avloni put forward the opinion that the way to save the nation from this ignorance should be found in knowledge and the school that provides it: hamma xursandlikni ma’danidur ilm, ey o‘g`lon, hamma fazlu qaramni manbaidur ilm, ey o‘g`lon, hamma xo‘blarni xo‘bin maskandir ilm, ey o‘g`lon, hamma islom elini masnanidur ilm, ey o‘g`lon, qo‘lingga bir kun muhri sulaymonni berur maktab, shahodatnomai firdavsi g`ilmonni berur maktab1. although avloni wrote in his works and poems about the indifference of some parents to their children, it would not be wrong to say that his poems also apply to some parents today. during those difficult times, abdulla avloni wrote textbooks for schoolchildren, such as "the first teacher", "the second teacher" (1912), "history", "turkish gulistan or ethics" (1913), which were new for their time. 1 nomozova.k. jadidchilik: muammolar, islohot va qarashlar. toshkent: ‘‘turon iqbol’’, 2010. b. 93. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 285 | p a g e in recent years, attention and confidence in women in our country is growing. it should be noted that the issue of expanding women's rights and their education was considered by local intellectuals, including jadids, as an urgent issue for the society. avloni stated the following about this problem: why are we not doing anything ... we are not waking up from the sleep that keeps our girls in captivity, we are not giving up the lack of culture and ignorance of our time. unfortunately, we still have such problems. it is worth noting that the illiteracy of women may be the illiteracy of our future, because they spend more time with our children at home, they read books. if our women are literate, they know how to read books to our children and what books to bring. a literate child who has read a lot of books is the creator of our future. in the last quarter of the 19th century, when talking about charitable relations in turkestan, the activities of the rich local population gained high importance, while in the first quarter of the 20th century, local intellectuals, modernists and enlighteners began to establish charitable societies in turkestan. for example, according to the information given by abdulla avloni in his biography, we can see that he opened "jamiyati khairiya" on may 12, 1909 with several friends to ensure the unity of the people of turkestan and enlighten the younger generation. we will witness. after the establishment of the society, jurists such as ubaydulla khojaev, tashpolatbek norbotabekov developed a charter of the society consisting of 41 articles. it is important that among the main tasks of "jamiyati khairiya" organization is to establish schools for education of all strata of the population, to sponsor poor children and orphans, to organize various charity houses, and to provide assistance to students. abdulla avloni, an enlightened person, was engaged not only in science, teaching, and educational work, but also in good works, such as helping the needy, strangers, and the helpless, helping to educate young people to study abroad, and organized a society. reached he tried to show zeal to make his people literate, spiritual and cultured, in the pursuit of good for the people. while covering the creative activity of abdulla avloni, he entered the field of theater in order to civilize the people from 1913, and as a director, he went to several cities of turkestan and tried to develop the field of theater. for example, about 10 azerbaijani plays were translated into uzbek and staged by the educator, he also wrote 3 plays himself and founded the "turon" theater charity society. summary. even though a lot of time has passed since then, the valuable opinions of our late enlightener abdulla avloni about education, science and enlightenment, the noble ideas he put forward have not lost their power. q. in particular, abdulla avlani's views on the matter are one of the most pressing issues of today. among the uzbek jadids, abdulla avloni, who was one of the first organizers of usuli jadid schools, spent his career as a general governor, in the process of fierce struggles against the persecution and oppression of local fanatics. charitable organizations, companies, printing houses, schools and libraries, publishing houses established by avloni became a great moral and economic helper in spreading modern schools across the country. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 286 | p a g e references 1. abdullayev d. o‘zbekistonda xayriya va homiylikning rivojlanish tarixi. toshkent: innovatsiya-ziyo, 2019. -b. 56-57. 2. nomozova.k. jadidchilik: muammolar, islohot va qarashlar. toshkent: ‘‘turon iqbol’’, 2010. b. 93. 3. mirziyoyev. sh. milliy taraqqiyot yo‘limizni qat’iyat bilan davom ettirib, yangi bosqichga ko‘taramiz. toshkent: ‘’o‘zbekiston’’, 2017. b. 343. 4. o‘zbekiston tarixi (1917-1991 yillar). toshkent: o‘zbekiston. 2019. – b. 491. 5. abdullayev d. o‘zbekistonda xayriya va homiylikning rivojlanish tarixi. toshkent: innovatsiya-ziyo, 2019. -b. 55. 6. абдулла авлоний танланган асарлар: 2-жилд. 2-нашри – тошкент: “маънавият”, 2006. – б. 287. 7. абдулла авлоний танланган асарлар: 2-жилд. 2-нашри – тошкент: “маънавият”, 2006. – б. 287-288. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 59 | p a g e improvement of the technology of casting shaft components from 35xgcl brand steel in an electric arc furnace a,bnosir saidmakhamadov, a,bnodir turakhodjaev, corzumurod ermanov, cakmal ibragimov, dkamol abdullaev, erustam abdullaev atashkent state technical university, tashkent, uzbekistan buzbek – japanese innovation center of youth, tashkent, uzbekistan cjsc uzbek metallurgical plant, bekabad, uzbekistan dnamangan engineering – construction institute, uzbekistan enamangan city department of economic development and poverty reduction, uzbekistan abstract in this article, 35xgcl steel alloy was liquidized. the resulting liquid metal is cleaned of non – metallic inclusions and gas pores by aluminum alloying, and casting technology was developed based on energy and resource efficient innovative technologies. in order to obtain a high – quality cast product, the composition of sand – clay and liquid glass mold mixtures was developed, and a high – quality cast product was liquefied. in addition, thermal treatment regimes were developed to increase the mechanical properties of the cast alloy, and as a result, a high – quality and resource – efficient cast product was obtained. keywords: chrome, manganese, alloyed, shaft, sand – clay mold, hardness, viscosity, gas pores, nonmetallic inclusions, fluxes. intoduction steel is the main structural material, and it has good ductility, plastic, weldability and machinability compared to cast iron. however, in spite of the greater specific gravity and faster corrosion, they are widely used in the machine industry for making cast irons of different shapes and rolled products. in particular, the demand for their high – quality, alloyed special brands is increasing [1 – 4]. currently, steel is produced mainly in electric furnaces in metallurgical enterprises. in these methods, c, si, mn, p elements in the slag are oxidized, and the oxides combine to form slag. as a result, their amount is drastically reduced. the speed of the chemical reactions in this case depends on the composition of the frost and the temperature. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 60 | p a g e industrially produced steels contain constant additional elements: carbon c, silicon si, manganese mn, sulfur s and phosphorus p. when steel is forged, its physical and mechanical properties change dramatically, its hardness and strength increase, it becomes malleable [5 – 6]. depending on the amount of carbon and alloying elements in the chemical composition, steel is divided into carbon and alloyed types. the term alloyed steel includes low (alloying elements up to 2.5%), medium (alloying elements from 2.5 to 10%), high alloyed (alloying elements more than 10%) steels. depending on their use, they are divided into construction (rolling) and mechanical engineering (construction), equipment engineering, and special types. steel with special properties is stainless and acid resistant, heat resistant, corrosion and corrosion resistant, magnetic and other properties [7 – 10]. in the production of alloyed steel, the necessary chemical elements are added to the steel composition. phosphorus and sulfur have a negative effect on the properties of steel, so the steel is cleaned of them. in this case, a basic flux is used [11]. in order to reduce steel, i.e. to reduce the amount of oxygen in its content, reducing agents (alloys containing mn, si, al, ca) are added to liquid steel. they combine with oxygen contained in iron oxide and purify it. the reduction can also be done by diffusion. in this method, reducing agents, ground into powder and placed on the slag, dissolve in the slag and reduce the iron contained in it. this, according to the law of distribution, causes the return of iron in the steel [12 – 14]. global steel production is 20 – 25% of the total amount of all metals. steel is the main material used in construction, machine building, tool making and other industries [15]. materials and methods shafts made of 35xgcl brand steel are used for ball rolling machines in the “1st grade rolling” workshop of “uzmetkombinat” jsc. this 35xgcl brand steel alloy was cast in the “casting mechanics” workshop of the combine. it is important to improve the quality of cast products cast from alloyed steels, increase their operational properties, and reduce their additional mass [16]. alloying elements increase the fineness, viscosity, corrosion resistance and other mechanical properties of steel, as well as the machinability property, the depth of penetration and other technological properties, change the physical (magnetic and electrical) properties, improve the corrosion resistance properties at high temperatures and under normal conditions [17 – 20]. the shafts made of 35xgcl brand steel, which are cast for ball rolling machines, were cast in sand – clay and liquid glass molds in the “casting – mechanics” workshop of jsc “uzmetkombinat”. the composition of the sand – clay mold is shown in table 1, and the composition of the liquid glass mold mixture is shown in table 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 61 | p a g e table 1 chemical composition of sand – clay mold mixture used sand, % quartz sand, % kaolin, % water, % anti – burn paint, mm mold drying 0с mold holding time, hours 61 – 66 20 – 22 6 – 7 4 – 5 1 – 2 applied to the inside of the mold 300 11 table 2 chemical composition of liquid glass mold mixture quartz sand, % luquid glue, % freezer 99 – 100 4 – 6 со2 raw materials for steel – 3 and steel – 5, ferroalloys, ferrosilicon (fesi 75), ferromanganese (femn 90/femn 80), ferrochrome (fex100), ferrotitanium (feti 30), coke, calcium carbonate (caco3) as flux ) and others were prepared. a basic 2.0 ton electric arc furnace was initially chosen to liquefy the alloy [21]. after checking that the inner lining of the furnace was in good condition, first small and then large solid materials were loaded into the furnace. as soon as the alloy begins to liquefy, 3 percent limestone (caco3) by weight of the alloy is added to the furnace as a flux. according to the established standards, the metal liquefaction temperature was 15700 – 15800c. after that, ferroalloys with high melting point were put into the furnace at 15750c. feo was introduced in the liquid metal furnace to reduce the carbon content of the alloy. as a result, the amount of carbon in the alloy was reduced by reacting with carbon dioxide (co) and carbon dioxide (co) oxidized other metals and mixed the metal well. after the alloy was completely liquefied, samples were taken from three places by mixing the liquid alloy, and the chemical composition of the alloy was checked on the “spectrolab – 10 l” equipment (table 3). when the liquid alloy reached a temperature of 1560 – 15700c, it was poured into a special ladle preheated to a temperature of 800 – 8500c (fig. 1). 1 – picture. the process of heating the vessel using gas american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 62 | p a g e after removing 20% of the liquid metal into the cavity, 0.5-0.6% al was added based on the weight of the liquid metal, and then the rest of the liquid metal was added [22 – 23]. the main purpose of this is to make al mix well with the liquid metal. al was added after pouring 20% of the liquid metal into the liquid metal. the main purpose of adding the al element to the liquid metal was to reduce the oxygen and non-metallic inclusions in the liquid metal. it was added to the liquid metal in order to improve the fluidity of the steel alloy [24 ]. the process of loading liquid metal into a heated ladle is shown in fig. 2. 2 – picture. the process of loading liquid metal into a ladle quymakorlik usulida qum – gilli qoliplarda quyib olingan val detallarining fizik – mexanik va texnologik xossalarini yaxshilash bilan birga ularni eksplutasion koʻrsatkichlarini oshirish maqsadida ularga termik ishlov berildi [25 – 27]. 3 – picture. mode of heat treatment of the alloy the main purpose of such heat treatment is to change the properties of the alloy due to structural changes without changing the chemical composition of cast products. figure 3 shows the thermal treatment of the alloy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 63 | p a g e results production of high – quality cast products from 35xgcl steel alloys and reduction of gas pores and mirror inclusions in its content, liquefaction mode of alloys and their processing technology were developed, and high – quality cast products were cast. after removing the alloy from the casting mold, a special sample was prepared, and the chemical composition of the alloy was determined using the “spektrolab – 10m” device (table 3). table 3 chemical composition of the sample obtained based on the results of the research brand steel c si mn cr mo ni s p al 35xgcl 0,37 0,8 1,0 0,3 0,1 0,5 0,03 0,024 0,025 the samples were metallographically examined at the “center of advanced technologies under the ministry of higher education, science and innovation” at a magnification of x500 to x2000 on a sem zeiss evo ma 10 scanning electron microscope, and the obtained results are shown in figures 4 – a, b. 4 – picture. microstructure of cast steel alloy 4 – a, b – microstructures taken in pictures can be observed using a scanning electron microscope with x500 to x2000 magnification. 5 – picture. the microstructure of the alloy after it was found in oil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 64 | p a g e 5 – a, b – the alloy was heated to a temperature of 860 – 8800c for 4 hours, kept at this temperature for 1 hour and cooled in oil. then it was fired at 250 – 3000c for 2 hours and cooled in the open air. pearlite and more austenite can be seen in heat treated microstructures. consculion based on the implementation of liquefaction regimes of 35xgcl alloy at different temperatures in electric arc furnaces, the technology of obtaining cast products with surface cleanliness and high mechanical properties has been improved, and the technology of liquefaction of the alloy in an optimal way and pouring into casting molds has been developed. the alloy was treated with inert gases outside the furnace. processing mode and casting technology were developed based on the dynamics of gas and mirror inclusions in the obtained alloy. also, when sand – clay mold and liquid glass mold mixtures are used, it was found that the surface flatness and quality of the cast product cast in the liquid glass mold mixture is better than the quality of the cast product obtained in the sand – clay mold. based on the results of the research, the following conclusions were reached, which were taken as the main reasons for the flux, furnace lining, quality of refractory materials, the preheating process of the slag, and other similar factors. based on the stated reasons, the quality of the furnace lining and lining material were considered to be the most important factors that led to a decrease in the quality of the final casting. the approach used in this work made it possible to achieve a complex and reliable result. in addition, as a remedial process, the furnace lining, furnace top, and furnace lining were replaced with high – quality refractory material. the results of the low quality were discussed and the rate of substandard castings was reduced as only 1 in 10 shafts were found to be substandard in the current study. in addition, it has been proven that by controlling the percentage of additives at each stage, the level of poor quality bulk product can also be reduced. also, in order to smooth the structure of the cast part and improve its mechanical properties, a thermal treatment regime was developed. reference [1] turakhodjaev, n., saidmakhamadov, n., turakhujaeva, s., akramov, m., turakhujaeva, a., & turakhodjaeva, f. (2020). effect of metal crystallation period on product quality. theoretical & applied science, (11), 23-31. [2] turakhodjaev, n. d., saidmakhamadov, n. m., zokirov, r. s., odilov, f. u., & tashkhodjaeva, k. u. (2020). analysis of defects in white cast iron. theoretical & applied science, (6), 675-682. [3] shirinkhon, t., azizakhon, t., & nosir, s. (2020). methods for reducing metal oxidation when melting aluminum alloys. international journal of innovations in engineering research and technology, 7(10), 77-82. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 65 | p a g e [4] djahongirovich, t. n., & muysinaliyevich, s. n. (2020). important features of casting systems when casting alloy cast irons in sand-clay molds. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(5), 1573-1580. [5] nodir, t., nosir, s., shirinkhon, t., erkin, k., azizakhon, t., & mukhammadali, a. (2021). development of technology to increase resistance of high chromium cast iron. the american journal of engineering and technology, 3(03), 85-92. [6] nodir t. et al. development of 280x29nl alloy liquefaction technology to increase the hardness and corrosion resistance of cast products //international journal of mechatronics and applied mechanics. – 2021. – т. 154. – с. 2021. [7] turakhodjaev n. et al. quality improvement of the steel melting technology in an electric arc furnace //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 7. – с. 48-54. [8] saidmakhamadov n., abdullaev k., khasanov j. теория и практика современной науки //теория и практика современной науки учредители: ооо" институт управления и социально-экономического развития". – №. 2. – с. 3-8. [9] nosir s. et al. development of high chromium white cast iron liquefaction technology //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 123-127. [10] nosir s. et al. development of technology for obtaining quality castings from steel alloys //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 135-138. [11] nosir s. et al. technology for obtaining high quality castings from resistance white cast iron //eurasian journal of engineering and technology. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 139-148. [12] nosir s. et al. technology to increase the hardness and resistance of high–chromium white cast iron //european multidisciplinary journal of modern science. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 665 – 670. [13] nosir s. et al. development of technology for production of wear – resistant cast products //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2022. – t. 25. 516 – 522. [14] nosir s. et al. improvement of the technology of obtaining high – chromium wear – resistant white cast iron //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. t. 07. 498 – 504. [15] nosir s. et al. study of the effect of copper addition on secondary carbides with high chromium wear – resistant white cast iron //international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology. – 2022. t. 2. 37 – 43. [16] valida b. et al. development of technology of liquefaction of steel alloys in electric furnaces //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. t. 8. 65 – 69. [17] nosir s. et al. development of quality steel alloy liquidation technology //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 7. – с. 74-83. [18] valida b. et al. explore of the technology of liquefaction of high–quality ingots from steel alloys //czech journal of multidisciplinary innovations. – 2022. – т. 8. – с. 1-7. [19] nosir s. et al. improvement of technology of liquefaction of gray cast iron alloy //global scientific review. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 19-28. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 66 | p a g e [20] nosir s., bokhodir k. development of liquefaction technology 280x29nl to increase the strength and brittleness of castings //international conference on reliable systems engineering. – springer, cham, 2023. – с. 105-115. [21] valida b. et al. technology of increasing the service life of based lining based on recycling //central asian journal of theoretical and applied science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 11. – с. 43-48. [22] nosir s. et al. cast iron liquefaction technology //editorial board. – 2022. – с. 812. [23] nosir s. et al. development new brands of resistance white cast irons //european journal of research development and sustainability. – 2022. – t. 3. №. 1. – c. 116-120. [24] valida b. et al. improvement of the technology of liquefaction of a500 low–carbon steel alloy in an electric arc furnace //central asian journal of theoretical and applied science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 12. – с. 159-164. [25] shokhista s. et al. improvement of the technology of liquidation of steel alloys in a basic lined furnace //texas journal of engineering and technology. – 2023. – т. 17. – с. 15-20. [26] valida b. et al. extending the service life of the electric arc furnace lining //central asian journal of theoretical and applied science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 12. – с. 153-158. [27] valida b. et al. improvement of the technology of liquidation of a500 brand low carbon steel alloy in the induction furnace //central asian journal of theoretical and applied science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 12. – с. 1-6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 51 | p a g e the use of innovative pedagogical technologies in teaching technology nargiza niyazmetova tdpu boshlang‘ich ta’lim matematikava uni o‘qitish metodikasi kafedrasi o‘qituvchisi shahzoda abduraxmonova pazliddin qizi tdpu boshlang‘ich ta’lim fakulteti 3-bosqich talabasi abduraxmonova.shahzodaxon@gmail.com abstract this article discusses innovative pedagogical technologies that can be used to teach technology. keywords: technology, creativity, personality, qualifications, labor, invention. introduction (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, the fundamental reforms that are taking place in education in our country serve to ensure that young people who are considered the future of our country are developed as mature individuals on all sides for the prosperity of our country and that they grow up to be competitive standards. at a time when 21st-century science and technology are rapidly developing, students should not feel that foreign experiences, new projects are entering every area as a teacher of science in the development of our country and education, and that students should also be interested in science, taking a deep hold of the subject. teachers in technology should feel terribly about the role and content of this subject in society in the course of the course, the objectives of the subject in teaching, and at the same time teach students industriousness, creativity, and entrepreneurship in some sense. "it is well-known that the teaching profession is a very responsible profession and requires a variety of integrated knowledge and skills. in addition to educating students in the future, a technology teacher will develop certain vocational skills in them. in this way, the teacher should not have high qualifications and professional skills in the preparation of the given items. in addition to knowledge and skills, a teacher must have the ability to influence students through his or her own tried-and-tested style, teaching, and training. in addition to educating students in the classroom, students need to be trained in higher education institutions to cultivate their skills and train them through work. "technology" plays an important role in bringing students into the world of labor and occupation. improving its methodology, strengthening its material well-being, strengthening the school's relationship with the industrial production sector around it, organizing good, productive work, improving its educational efficiency and adding to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 52 | p a g e education, and improving the preparation of students for work are among the most important tasks of our day. while the course of technology applies general didactic principles for other subjects at school, it also has its own characteristics. students engage in creating activities, not knowledge activities. technological predictions, weapons, and processes serve not as an object of simple learning, but as a means of instruction, didactic material, and technical means of teaching that activates students' work. technology teaches these and other characteristics as a curriculum. studying technology involves studying materials, their properties, and preparing a variety of materials based on the characteristics of these materials. this process involves using technological knowledge from teachers, analyzing the quality of finished materials through creative and technical thinking, and instilling professional knowledge in students. teaching students to work from a young age will be a great deal of work in their future life. in addition to their work skills, students need to develop such abilities as creativity, technical knowledge, and collective creativity. in one of the most prestigious philosophical dictionaries of the early twentieth century by renowned idealistic philosopher e.l. radlov, creativity is associated with the creation of something, the ability to create is the most unique to god, and a person can only perform relatively creative actions ... along with such statements, attention was paid to the existence of unconscious processes in the creative process. later, as the scientific study of different types of creativity changed, both attitudes towards it and the definitions for creativity in general changed. recently, attention has been paid mainly to the fact that the creation of a new product is connected with creativity that was not before; creativity is manifested in various fields of human activity, when new material and spiritual values are formed. creativity is an activity that contributes to the creation, discovery, of something previously unknown for a particular topic. another point is related to the scope of creative activity. in social practice, as a rule, creativity is measured by categories of innovation, such as discovery, invention, rationalization. in recent times, much has been said about innovative (innovative) activities related to innovations in organizational and technological processes. but such an activity can be called rationalization. rationalization – to improve the usage of existing technologies (we only get the aspect involved in solving technical issues). so we can say this: the inventor, first of all, is interested in the final effect, function, designer the device that performs the function and the rationalizer to use the finished device more rationally for some personal purpose. a rationalization proposal is the solution to a certain problem to improve the way a particular problem works in a new specific environment (e.g. in some factory workshops) locally (unlike an invention of general importance). in certain circumstances, a rationalization proposal can be an invention. the design can be "tied" to the work of the inventor and rationalizer, if it is necessary to create certain designs to implement them. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 53 | p a g e practical difference between invention, design and rationalization should be traced back to the nature of the goals of each activity. the invention aims to solve the technical problem, the problem in general; design creation of a structure; the project is an intellectual and practical creative solution implemented by students. independent work of students performed under the guidance of the teacher. if we focus on the working definition of creativity, it seems appropriate to link it to solving new problems or finding new ways to solve previously solved problems, and solving the various problems, situational challenges that arise in manufacturing. and everyday life. before we consider the structure of the creative solution to the new problem, we will pause on general information about the types of technical creativity. professional types of creativity include invention, construction, rationalization, design. there is a close relationship between all kinds of technical creativity. during the first period of the rapid development of technology, such a division was not observed, and scientific literature focused mainly on inventive activities. currently, there is a scientific and practical division of the proposal for discovery, invention and rationalization, which is carried out only against technical objects. thus, when it comes to discovery, it is understood to establish an objectively existing property or event that was previously unknown. an invention called a new solution to a problem that has positive implications for production, culture, etc. inventions are divided into constructive (devices), technological (methods) and the creation of new substances technology opens the door to opportunities for us to step into new areas of the education system. another obvious example is that labor education has been changed to a technology fan. the main reason for this is that the word labor has a broad meaning and understanding, and modern technology and technology do not correspond to our advanced times. but to achieve a high level in this area, first of all, the material and technological base must meet the demands of time. to eliminate these shortcomings, the following measures should be implemented: the content of current technology taught in general secondary schools is not enough to develop technological literacy, critical thinking and creativity competencies that can be used in an independent life; lack of metapredmet competencies and interdisciplinary dependence in teaching technology; the fact that the criteria for evaluation in the regulatory documents of technology are made only for graduate competence and a lack of textbooks, workbooks and teacher books, multimedia applications, didactic materials; the lack of elements needed for the development of the u.s. economy, such as mechanics, robotics, electrical engineering, automation, and arduino, has a positive impact on the professional qualities of prospective school graduates and professionals; a lack of equipment and equipment aimed at developing tactical competencies in the field of advanced technology, mechanics, robotics, electrical engineering, automation in order to foster strong motivation for learning in students; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 54 | p a g e – outdated material and technical base of technology, lack of equipment with modern technologies and technologies, and the failure to develop proposals to take adequate measures to provide funds from the budget; in the process of technology education, innovative infrastructure should be developed by introducing digital technologies and modern methods. available publications: 1. r.a. tajikistanva, o.torayeva, k.m.kholiqberdiyev. pedagogy. lesson t:. teacher 2008 2. r.a. tajikistanva, n.h.vohidova, n.h.rakhmonkulova. theory and history of pedagogy. lesson t:. science and technology. 2010 3. k.khoshimov, s.ochilov. anthology of uzbek pedagogy. tutorial. t:. teacher 2010 4. s.nishonova, m.lmomova, r.xasanov. history of pedagogy. lesson t.: teacher 1996 5. m.ochilov. the teacher is a heartwarming architect. learning sheep t;. teacher. 2004 6. n.egamberdiyeva, social pedagogy. lesson. omkn.t.: 2009 7. http://zivonet.uz 8. http://edu.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 24 | p a g e young people say no to drugs normamatov abdukarim abdunabiyevich, student, uzbekistan state university of world languages abdulkarimxaziniy@gmail.com annotation: in this article, the religious essence of islam in our society, its inter-religious aphorisms and its extremely beautiful qualities in the human world are highlighted with evidence. keywords: religious tolerance, social networks, uzbekistan and world religious ideas, islamic religious virtues, religious fanatics. the beginning of the word: assalomu alaykum! the word "hello" is unique to all nations and peoples, it is the beginning of the word for the virtues of tolerance in human life, it is the first word of our heart that awakens inter-national love and smile in the heart and soul of humanity and binds the bonds of tolerance. the qualities of the word "hello" are characteristic of the values of tolerance: greeting means such great qualities as innocence, friendship, non-enmity, kindness, loyalty and faithfulness, honesty, respect and reverence. inter-ethnic harmony or religious tolerance reflects the expression of stability in the high value of the uzbek people. in the ancient national traditions of the uzbek people, every nation and people living in uzbekistan participates in harmony with the uzbek people, with a smile on their face and a heart full of love, which is said with sweetness. and we can say that the sentence "assalamu alaykum", which contains many noble meanings, is a clear expression of a worthy response to the high respect of the uzbek people. special attention is paid to such inter-ethnic, multi-faceted issues in every sector of our republic, and the values of every nation in the people-loving society of uzbekistan are guaranteed to be supported by the state in the religious, scientific, and even political worlds. concept of religious tolerance: "tolerance means respect, acceptance and correct understanding of different rich cultures in our world, different ways of self-expression and manifestation of human individuality." in the human world, every past moment is known as the memories of history. then the question arises. why do we consider every past moment of our life as memories of history? the answer is as follows: because no power can ever take back the moments of life given by god. this test was ordered by god in the book of human life. this life test was understood by the great islamic scientists and wise scholars of the history of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 25 | p a g e the uzbek people who said: "from the good there is a garden, from the bad there is a stain" we look at the ideologies and original ideas of the islamic religion and witness the malicious and untrue tragedies that are being carried out on earth in the name of the islamic religion. the concept of tolerance is one of the widely used concepts in various fields of scientific activity and social life, including politics, philosophy, theology, social ethics, and comparative religion. in the years of independence, special attention was paid to the religious sphere, and large-scale work was carried out in this regard. wide opportunities have been created to pray safely in mosques, to acquire religious and secular knowledge in madrasas. our national traditions, customs and religious values have been restored. as an example of these, we can cite the following sentence. the fact that ramadan and eid al-adha were widely celebrated as national holidays and that these days were declared as rest days was a real gift for the muslims of uzbekistan. hazrat imam complex, imam bukhari center and many monuments and shrines in our country have been renovated and put into use. but those who can't see our peace, wanted to find our supposedly empty side in order to realize their strange intentions, they fell into the moment of instilling their corrupt ideas into our minds. currently, representatives of more than 130 nationalities and peoples live in harmony in uzbekistan. this is also a proof of how tolerant our religion, islam, is. our prophet, peace be upon him, said: "you have the right to neighbor your neighbor of another religion. do good to him," they urged people to get along with representatives of other religions. it is necessary to explain that islam is a pure and tolerant religion in such examples. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan states that everyone has the right to believe in any religion or not to believe in any religion. forced indoctrination of religious views is not allowed. and in the holy qur'an it is said that "rape is a burden in religion". however, in recent years, those who violate these requirements are trying to instill their corrupt ideas into people's minds. the duty of the representatives of the religious sphere is to prevent people with evil intentions from doing their heinous deeds under the guise of islam, and to convey to the minds of our people that pure islam does not allow such evil deeds. in various parts of the world, sedition, murder, destruction of houses and terrorist activities are being carried out under the guise of islam. all these things are illegal and completely against the principles of islam. first of all, islam is a religion of peace. he calls people to cooperate with each other, to show kindness to each other, to live peacefully and to do good. uzbekistan and the world in social networks: today, by using internet mass media that attracts the attention of humanity on earth, destructive ideas of society distort the public opinion and achieve their malicious goals very easily by using them to carry out their malicious work under the mask. for example, by paying attention to the terrible events in afghanistan, syria or today's kazakhstan from the point of view american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 26 | p a g e of science, it is easy to understand the conclusion that the young future generation will be deprived of education, instead of getting an education in a bloody, barbaric environment, they will live with a drop of water or a loaf of bread. who is the cause? there are those from among the people who believe in false and hidden proposals and oppose the state and society. it's a pity, those with malicious goals settled down and achieved their goals, and no one could pay attention to the simple idle people, and the promises are not good at all! the sages of our great history warned us about these terrible tragedies and said: "regret is your enemy." can we practice ethnic harmony or religious tolerance in such an evil society? not at all! because wherever there is peace, harmony can be created, and beauty is incomparable because of the rule of peace in uzbekistan, conditions have been created to guarantee the religion, belief, education, and legal freedom of every nation and people. in the hadith, they said: "he who is saved from suffering from his tongue and hands is a muslim." unjust killing is forbidden in islam. now let's go back to those who practice the above mentioned ignorant behavior. islam calls for peace, but they are disturbing the peace of the people. islam calls to benefit the society, they are harming the society. islam urges not to harm anyone with hand or tongue, and they are taking the lives of innocent people. the ideas rejected in the religious interpretation of islam: fraud, immorality, taking human life, ignorantly taking one's own life, working against society and humanity under a covert disguise, it has forbidden and rejected bad qualities such as sedition, selfishness, gossip, and ingratitude among people. and people should criticize such ideologies as "islam emphasized destructive ideas" and should never allow these actions in the society. although a person is able to work physically in life, but without working, joins various ideologies and makes wrong complaints, this category of people is said to be "ungrateful servant" in our religion of islam. religious virtues and interpretations of islam have been promoting virtues such as decency, kindness, goodness to humanity, peace, friendship towards each other, not to criticize or criticize other religions in the idea of religious tolerance. allah almighty says: "o people! indeed, we created you from one male (man) and one female (eve) and made you into different nations and tribes so that you may know each other. indeed, in the sight of allah, the most honorable of you is the most pious. verily, allah is all-knowing, allaware" (surat al-khujurat, verse 13). it is known in the statement of this chapter of the islamic religion in the qur'an: who means that we realize that all mankind on earth was created from one man (man) and one woman (eve) and that we are always close to each other as brothers and friends. no one can deny the evidence of this surah of the qur'an! the religion of islam proves that there are integral, inseparable bonds in the destiny of humanity, such as tolerance, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 27 | p a g e that is, solidarity in the religion of islam, which means the concept of thinking that all people on earth are inseparable. high values of interethnic harmony and religious tolerance in new uzbekistan: in the republic of uzbekistan, a wide range of official and guaranteed works have been carried out on issues of inter-ethnic harmony and religious tolerance. the center of islamic civilization, islamic academy, "mir arab" higher madrasa, "imam bukhari" and "imam termizi" international scientific research centers established in our country in recent years serve to study and promote our rich, scientific and historical heritage. today, the republic of uzbekistan plays an important, positive and responsible role in international relations in the world and in central asia. president shavkat mirziyoyev offered the participants of the 72nd session of the un to accept the special resolution of the un general assembly called "enlightenment and religious tolerance". the main purpose of this document is to help ensure the right to education for all, and to end illiteracy and ignorance. this resolution is aimed at establishing tolerance and mutual respect, ensuring religious freedom, protecting the rights of believers, and preventing their discrimination. the fact that this initiative was supported by other countries of the world once again increased the influence of uzbekistan in foreign policy in terms of ensuring religious tolerance. in conclusion, it should be said that a new model of inter-ethnic and inter-religious relations was created as a result of the reforms carried out in the field of inter-ethnic harmony and religious tolerance in our country in order to strengthen the environment based on positive and mutual respect. this model is based on interethnic and inter-religious dialogue between representatives of different nationalities and religions, constructive approach and equality of all citizens before the law. in the republic of uzbekistan, attention is paid to the issue of inter-national religious tolerance, not only at the global level, but also in special religious areas. in general education schools, which are considered the first foundation of our country and society, the minds of the young future generation are taught religious freedoms, religious relations and the history of all religions, including the understanding of the position of islam in uzbekistan and on the world scale, and correct adherence to the rules of islam. what is the purpose of paying such attention to religious issues in uzbekistan? in the school field, the history of religions, their procedures, respect for each religion and not to express wrong attitudes towards its values, knowing what it consists of, believing in all kinds of unofficial religious propaganda, and believing the lies of the seditious fatwas who create tragedies in the society. and literature are being taught by teachers. providing such education is as much a concern as saving or protecting the young generation from toxic evil ideas. we should think that it is the duty of every person to give a proper response to the creation of such high care opportunities for the people by our state, to say thanks and to appreciate this opportunity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 28 | p a g e religious fanatics this topic is one of globalism in our country, that is, one of the global-economic, political-social issues, which has been showing its negative effects on the whole world society with its secret groups and actions. in today's society, in our inter-state and inter-national religious tolerance relations, there are groups of religious fanatics, including secret groups under the name "al-qaeda" or "ishid". they organized various conflicts and tragedies in order to wipe them from the earth and the history of humanity with their malicious actions. no matter how hard these evil forces try, all the good deeds of islam have been sealed in the hearts of humanity and humanity, and the work of inter-national religious tolerance is getting stronger. at the end of our conclusion, it should be noted that former president i.a. karimov urged the uzbek people to be aware; "the sky of the alert nation is pure." we must not forget that where there is peace, progress, harmony, prosperity, tolerance, and other developments will always be shared. references: 1. "history of world religions" grade 11" tashkent 2018 2. "fundamentals of spirituality" 10-11th grade "tashkent 2018 3. "basics of national independence and spirituality" 8th grade tashkent "basics of spirituality"2015 4 "tafsiri hilal" sheikh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf. 5. "treasure of manners" sheikh muhammad sadiq muhammad yusuf. 6. "high spirituality invincible power" islam karimov american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 175 | p a g e issues of teacher skills in high school practice маҳкамова м. ю. renessans ta’lim universiteti “pedagogika va filologiya” кафедраси dosenti abstract the article analyzes the issues of teacher skills in high school practice. it discusses the views of eastern thinkers on the teacher, the requirements for modern lessons, the requirements for teachers today. introduction the future of the country, the success of all fields and projects depends on educated, modernthinking people who are masters of their field. that is why special attention is paid to the development of education and human capital in our country . in the concept of development of the higher education system, the issue of improving the quality of training of highly educated specialists was considered, and an opinion was expressed about the creation of effective mechanisms for the involvement of highly qualified professors, teachers, and scientists in the educational process. man is a part of nature. a human child is born with certain buds and certain possibilities. but these are possibilities. a favorable social environment, conditions, and education are necessary for the development of these budding abilities. among central asian thinkers, farabi, abu ali ibn sina, abdullah awlani and others have paid great attention to the importance of factors affecting human education. farabi stressed the importance of education in the development of a person: "in order to become a good person, a person has two opportunities education and education. theoretical maturity is achieved through education, and education is the way to create moral value and practical activity in communication in these people," he says. the great thinkers and sages who lived in the past, especially abu nasr farabi, ibn sina, expressed valuable thoughts about the forms and methods of nature in their works. farabi is the first scientist to describe education. the word "education" means teaching a person, imparting theoretical knowledge based on explanation, education-theoretical qualities, behavioral norms and practical skills necessary for mastering a responsible profession, says the scientist. education is only through words and teaching. and education is practical work, learning through experience. farabi, in his work "on the attainment of happiness", expressed his opinion about the method of learning knowledge. he said: "the science that is necessary to know is studied first, and this is the science of the foundations of the universe. after learning it, it is necessary https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/5032 https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/5032 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 176 | p a g e to study natural knowledge. after that, in general, the science of living nature plants and animals is studied," he says. in farabi's didactic views, the teacher represents the responsibility of the teacher. "teacher," he says, "should not oppress his students too harshly, nor indulge too much. " because too much oppression makes the student hate the teacher, and if the teacher is too gentle, the student will ignore him and become cold from the knowledge he imparts. especially in his works such as "the city of virtuous people", "philosophical questions and their answers", "wisdom conclusions", and "commentaries", farabi also thinks about human education. the great thinker abu ali ibn sina's pedagogical views are interpreted as the main criteria for the development of a person both intellectually, morally, aesthetically and physically. abu ali ibn sina, a scholar known in the east as "shaikh al-rais ", while thinking about his teaching skills, mentions the following: to be strict and serious in dealing with children; to pay attention to how students acquire the given knowledge; use of various methods and forms in education; to know the student's memory, ability to acquire knowledge, personal characteristics; to teach in accordance with the intellectual level; it is necessary to achieve that each word is at the level of awakening children's feelings. according to abdulla awlani, it is absolutely necessary and a sacred task to develop the ability to think in children and regularly engage in this education. therefore, it is a sacred duty that relies on the teacher's attention and is entrusted to his conscience... because the strength, ornamentation, breadth of thought depends on the education of the teacher. the following requirements are set before the modern lesson: 1. each lesson must be carefully planned and aimed at achieving a certain goal. 2. the teacher should first introduce the students to the news. 3. each lesson should have a strong ideological direction. depending on the subject of the lesson, it is necessary to teach the students the ideas of national independence ideology, independence, patriotism, and humanitarianism, to educate them such qualities as national pride, national manners, a new worldview, and faith. 4. the lesson should be related to life. 5. each lesson should be conducted with wide and effective use of various methods, methods and tools. 6. it is necessary to save the time allocated to the lesson and use it effectively. 7. in each lesson, the teacher should ensure the unity of active activity of the students, in which the use of interactive methods gives new results. 8. lessons should be organized with the whole audience and with each student, taking into account their unique personal characteristics. 9. in the lesson, there should be a strong discipline that ensures that students work diligently. 10. each lesson should be aimed at increasing students' independence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 177 | p a g e it is important for a skilled teacher to follow the following in order to form and constantly develop students' interest in learning: 1. development of students' desire for knowledge, interest in science, mental work, and the development of their interests ensures that the educational process is organized in such a way that the student takes active action, seeks independent research and "discovery" of new factors, and tries to solve problematic situations by himself. 2. learning activities, like other activities, are interesting only when they are varied. giving information in the same way and acting in the same way soon leads to boredom. 3. it is very important to make students aware of the necessity, importance and appropriateness of studying this science and some of its parts in forming interest in science. 4. the more the taught material and the previous material are explained, the more interesting it seems to the students. explaining the learning material by relating it to what interests the students also plays an important role in keeping them interested in the lesson. 5. study material of moderate difficulty does not arouse interest in students. the study material is a bit more difficult, but should be something that students can handle. 6. frequent checking of the work done by students also arouses their interest in science. 7. the accuracy of the educational material, the richness of emotions, and the pleasure of the student's speech have a great impact on the student and the increase of his interest in science. advanced teachers pay special attention to the choice of teaching methods. although frontal, differentiated and individual activities of students have more in common, their organization requires a unique approach from the teacher, if the whole audience, group and individual are affected by the same method, then both education and creative approach will fail. in some cases, it is recommended to pay more attention to methods that encourage a sense of duty and responsibility than to methods that make reading interesting. skilled teachers pay special attention to the use of lecture, seminar, debate, conference, study tour, independent lesson with the help of student-consultants, exhibitioncompetition. the skill of the teacher is evident in mastering the technique of passing non-traditional types of classes mentioned above. seminar classes are important in the development of students' mental activity related to the discovery of new knowledge and laws . in the seminar class, even the most idle student performs mental work in amounts that cannot be done in any other type of class. sometimes it can be in the form of a discussion or conversation. however, the teaching material is presented clearly and convincingly. debate classes also occupy an important place in the work experience of advanced teachers. conducting debate classes requires a lot of skill from students. in this, first of all, it is important to compare the opinions of students and identify contradictions in their opinions. however, this type of lesson is not always passed. because not all topics are controversial. one of the non-traditional forms of the lesson is the examination-competition lesson. in this case, students of the audience are divided into groups of 3-4, learn the topic independently american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 178 | p a g e and explain the lesson by themselves. since this type of lesson is conducted in the form of a competition, every student strives to prepare for it. all students in the group participate in the assessment. particular attention is paid to the content, methodological support, and the uniqueness of the material explanation of such a lesson. working students in groups teaches them to work cooperatively in a team and to help each other. creative and advanced students are fundamentally different from inexperienced teachers as follows: teachers with little experience provide students with ready-made knowledge in class. such teachers try to get students to memorize more of the learning material in the lesson from the teacher's explanation or from the textbook. of course, such teaching is easier than finding a problem and creating problematic situations. some teachers do not fully understand the essence of developmental education. they do not have enough didactic and general pedagogical information. as a result, they fail to implement problem-based teaching. a skilled teacher constantly improves the teaching methodology. while posing a problem, he makes the student think out loud about the internal conflicts in solving it, express his thoughts and discuss them. eliminates the possible objections in advance, proves the truth in the experiment. the teacher demonstrates the ways of scientific thinking in front of the students. guides students to the truth through scientific research, making them participants in it. for example, v.f. shatalov solves a lot of problems for students and develops the skills of applying theoretical knowledge in practice. if the teacher's explanation, used cues, schemes and outlines develop their memories, problem solving develops their thinking, and mathematical logical thinking is embodied in independent activities. in the development of students' creative thinking, the system of supporting signals, "open ideas lessons", and their participation in the olympiad are of great importance. according to advanced teachers, problem-based teaching ensures students' activity in class and their free thinking. advanced teachers wisely use the principles based on the delivery of educational material in blocks, from general to specific, from laws to events. thus, creative students take the problem situation practice to another level. their experience creates a basis for a new understanding of the approach to the modern lesson and its organization. this is directly related to problem-developmental teaching. a master teacher's lesson is a pedagogue's and teachers' interest, thoroughness, and the need for knowledge. students ask questions and seek answers on their own, and learn to use their thinking skills to overcome challenges that match their reading strengths. to increase the activity and curiosity of students, teachers who are skilled in using problembased teaching come up with a system of questions and assignments for students. the questions they formulate should be short, concise and to the point. they develop students' curiosity not only their ability to think independently, but also their creativity. however, it should be noted that 80 percent of the questions asked by young teachers to students do not require thinking. of course, it is necessary to use mechanical memory, to develop it, but at the same time, one should not forget the need to develop students' cognitive activity, thinking and attention. the questions asked to the students should be rich in ideas that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 179 | p a g e require contradictory proof, ensure that the existing knowledge is required only in a specific situation, and ensure that the knowledge is applied in practice. an experienced teacher achieves the desired goal with less effort and time compared to an inexperienced teacher, because he always teaches students to learn independently. they follow the rule that "if the students are not strong enough to learn the subject, let them learn it independently, otherwise the teacher should explain the material himself." independent work includes answering questionnaire questions, solving exercises and problems, filling in diagrams and tables, reading recommended literature, etc. to review the topic. regardless of whether it is a theoretical or practical lesson, the independent work of students should be managed by the teacher. future teachers should pay special attention to teaching students to work with a book, to draw up a synopsis, to organize and perform creative works. for example, v.f. shatalov uses a system of methods for developing students' direct creative thinking. they carry out a wide range of assignments and various independent tasks. to achieve this, he shows one version of the problem in the lesson. he asks the students what similar problems they have and recommends solving them independently. especially, the independent work of students is extremely useful in acquiring new knowledge by independently analyzing, summarizing and drawing conclusions. when organizing students' independent work with the book in the lesson, the teacher does not stop the fast student, does not rush the student who is learning slowly, and gives an additional task to the student who answered the question correctly. in order to acquire pedagogical skills, a teacher, in addition to having a deep knowledge of his work, should also be aware of what interests students in the fields of politics, science, culture, and technology. the lesson should have a social direction, like the entire educational process. the lesson, both the chair and the pulpit, as a whole, expresses the worldview of the teacher, the teacher shapes his attitude to the life of his students and other ideologies. the key to acquiring pedagogical skills is in the lesson itself. in his work, the teacher always tests students' development level, memory, attention, will, conciseness of thought and important working skills. first of all, he should not be in a hurry to say bad things about his student-person. it is characteristic of creative students to carefully study and understand the changes taking place in students, act thoughtfully, and find the right way to the student's heart and psyche. young teachers should not be indifferent to who is not in class and what students are doing. and the students are extremely nervous. unprepared math homework, a character he just read from an interesting art work, the bad luck of his favorite football or hockey team, gossiping with friends, these are all factors that disturb the teacher's peace of mind. therefore, the teacher should have psychological knowledge and practical skills, such as understanding students' facial expressions, managing their attention, and observing them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 180 | p a g e the fact that the teacher knows the students' interests, abilities, speed of thinking, character traits of each student in the audience is a psychological factor of a positive approach to the lesson. thus, the teacher's ability to prepare for the lesson and conduct it is very difficult, but it is a task that every teacher who has a creative approach to his work can do. references 1. mahkamova m. yu. pedagogical technology. t. 2012. 2. mahkamova m. yu. methodology of educational work. t. 2019. 3 . makhkamova m.yu. kasbiy pedagogy. t.2019 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 59 | p a g e the way of using innovative tools in classroom ahmadova e'zoza muxtor qizi yo'ldosheva s. f. scientific supervisor uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article reveals the impact of technology on teaching english , and shows how technology can help the process teaching and learning. the aim of the article is to show the importance of technology and to present the main points of teaching with technology.the use of technology has become an important of the learning process . every language class usually uses some form of technology. technology continues to help teachers facilitate language learning for their learners.teachers should use educational innovative tools as projector, electronic whiteboards, virtual field trips in order to explain more effectively end get satisfying results from learners. using these tools help to enhance students`language skills , because it has a crucial role in developing their creativity and provides them with interesting, enjoyable and exciting alternatives to study the language. keywords: educational innovative tool, projector, electronic whiteboards. technology has had a significant impact on practically every part of our lives , including education.in many ways , education appears to have remained relatively unchanged over time. looking at old photographs of classrooms , it is seen the scene extremely similar to the present classroom. teacher is lecturing from the podium , while the students are sat with their books opened. some students may be staring at the teacher , conversing with one another , or falling asleep. modern classrooms are very similar. one distinction is that hardcover books have been replaced by screens of technological devices. this is not the only area where technology has made an impact. teachers in the pretechnological age did not have many tools to enhance their teaching process . to make the learning process easy and enjoyable for learners , they relied mostly on the blackboard and chalk.teachers , as the primary source of information , stood in the middle , delivering lectures to learners who listened passively. in the modern era, however, classrooms shifted from being teacher-centered to being student-centered. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 60 | p a g e this resulted from a desire to focus more on the learners. in a student-centered classroom, the learning responsibility is placed on the student with the goal of breaking them out of their shells and teaching them how to become self-sufficient. teachers use a variety of technical tools at their disposal to try to make the learning process more efficient.[ 1.page :75] technology transforms students from passive recipients to active learners and allows more profound and enriching linguistic immersion. language learning has benefited from the usage of technology. teachers can customize classroom activities with the use of technology, which improves the language learning process. technology is becoming increasingly important as a tool to assist teachers in facilitating language acquisition for their students[ 2.page:101] when it is talked about technology in education , it means all types of technology that are used to enhance the learning experience . here are most used technology tools in education. electronic whiteboards projectors virtual field trips electronic whiteboards – in the digital age, static chalkboards and paper-based lessons don't connect with kids. teachers who must rely on chalk to communicate with their students are condemned to fail. students will tune out before the class begins if teachings are forced into lectures or written on chalkboards in the classroom. students are encouraged to participate in the lessons via interactive smart boards. teachers are not restricted in terms of what they can convey to students. in addition to traditional text-based training, movies, powerpoint presentations, and graphics can be used. an interactive smart board, sometimes known as an electronic whiteboard, is a classroom technology that uses a digital projector to display graphics from a computer screen on a classroom board. a tool or even a student's finger can be used to "interact" with the graphics immediately on the screen by the teacher or a student. interactive smart boards entice students to participate. an interactive smart board is also available. teachers can access information from all over the world by connecting their computer to the internet or a local network. they can conduct a simple search and find a previous lesson they used. suddenly, the teacher has access to a variety of resources.the interactive white board is a significant benefit to both teachers and students in the classroom. modern technology can help increase the interaction in the teaching process , which is important for the development of communicative competence in a language. projector-with the introduction of projectors in the classroom, many teachers consider chalkboards to be almost obsolete. rather than writing notes on the board, teachers might use projectors to display powerpoint presentations, photographs, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 61 | p a g e even film as teaching resources. as a result, both teachers and students consider projectors to be effective classroom tools. projectors free teachers from the constraints of using chalk and dry-erase boards to communicate material to their students. teachers can now use projectors to teach children about the world and places they have never seen or imagined by showing videos, slides, and photos. students can listen to lectures delivered by international specialists. teachers will also find the internet more beneficial because projectors can display web content to an entire class instead of each student accessing information on a small individual pc. many projectors also have excellent sound quality, which is useful while listening to music or watching nature films. teachers had to spend time writing notes on the board and erasing material due to restricted space prior to the usage of projectors in the classroom. projectors aid in the planning process, allowing lecturers to decide on lecture topic and key points ahead of time rather than making judgments on the fly. projectors operate with the simple click of a button or mouse, saving up crucial class time. teachers can more easily prepare all notes ahead to class for easy presentation by employing projectors. teachers may also discover that they are spending less time repeating or rewriting knowledge that is now available with a single click. virtual field trips allow to explore environment through photographs, movies, audio samples, animations, and sounds. during the covid-19 pandemic, educators were forced to discover new and innovative ways to provide material to their students. the virtual field trip has grown in popularity as a pedagogical method for linking young people to important educational experiences from the comfort and safety of their classroom — or home. virtual field trips are not restricted by geography and are often less expensive than traditional in-person field visits. they minimize the need for transportation, save instructional time lost due to travel, and include less safety risks (no permission slips required). furthermore, virtual field trips provide meaningful, interactive experiences for students of all learning styles and expose them to a variety of perspectives. conclusion many teachers and educators work hard to find ways to improve learners' enthusiasm in learning. this idea can become a reality thanks to modern technologies. teachers can use modern technology to incorporate photos, images, animations, and videos into their instructional materials, making learning more engaging. the simulated environment gives students an experience similar to the real experience. [3.p:56] as a result, it can draw students' attention and boost their participation in english learning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 62 | p a g e references 1. boni hamilton ‘‘integrating technology in the classroom : tools to meet the need of every student ’’ 2015 p:101 2. fahmy m.s ‘‘ the impact of modern technology on education’’1963, p:75 3. wang .x , hana. b “the use of interactive whiteboards for english foreign language education” 2019 p : 56 4. gavkhar n p, djumayeva sh d, & khudoyarova d n. (2022). modern requirements https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/773 5. djumayeva shaxnoza davronovna. (2022). linguacultural highlight of english uzbek plan and portray terms. conference zone, 133–138. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/774 6. nishonov abdulloh ubaydulloh o’g’li. (2022). the legal basis of soil protection and effective use will be created. conference zone, 165–168. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/780 7. nishonov abdulloh ubaydulloh o’g’li. (2022). issues of legal protection of the environment in the field of construction. conference zone, 159–164. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/779 8. nishonov abdulloh ubaydulloh o’g’li. (2022). challenges of climate change and improving regulation of water resources in agriculture. conference zone, 173–180. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/782 9. .amanova n.f amanova f.f . innovative activity in the field of tourism. euro-asia conferences, 1(1), 308–309. retrieved from http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 10. amanova n.f amanova f.f (2022) malum bir maqsadga qaratilgan va maxsuslashgan til.https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 11. 12.amanova n, and amanova f. "problems of quality of distance learning online." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 89-91. http://sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 12. normuradova n, and amanova n. "teaching english language for medical purposes in higher school." https://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/1206am_41.epra%20journals2147.pdf 13. amanova n.f. "active teaching strategies in higher education." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.10 (2021): 150-152. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7137.2021.02068.1 14. .pulatov f a. (2022). the importance of tourism. conference zone, retrieved from http://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/147 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/773 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/774 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/780 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/779 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/782 http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 https://conf.iscience.uz/index.php/yumti/article/view/118/110 http://sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 https://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/1206am_41.epra%20journals-2147.pdf https://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/1206am_41.epra%20journals-2147.pdf https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7137.2021.02068.1 http://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/147 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 63 | p a g e 15. furkatovna, a. n., & furkatovna, a. f. (2021, january). innovative activity in the field of tourism. in euro-asia conferences http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 16. furkatovna a. n., furkatovna a. f. problems of quality of distance learning online //таълим ва ривожланиш таҳлили онлайн илмий журнали. – 2022. – с. 8991. http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515 17. н.ф аманова. о роли контекста при выделении односоставных предложении страны. языки. культура: сборник материалов хi-й международной научнопрактической конференции/ 2020https://kpfu.ru/staff_files/f312709112/sbornik_materialov_npk_ 2020__1___1_.pdf#page=43 18. farangiz f. a. problems of quality of distance learning online // scientific progress. 2021. №2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/problems-of-qualityof-distance-learning-online http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/22.%20262.%201506-1508.pdf 19. farangiz f a use of modern information technologies in teaching foreign languages // scientific progress. 2021. №6. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-of-modern-information-technologies-inteaching-foreign-languages-1 20. farangiz f a employees as an integral part of the tourism product // scientific progress. 2021. №2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-anintegral-part-of-the-tourism-product http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20259.%201496-1498.pdf 21. amanova n f, amanova f f. (2022). cultural linguistics as the main direction https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.667399918 22. pirmanova g. n. et al. extracurricular classes on the study of historical and cultural https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/download/1716/614 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/171619 23. amanova n.f amanova f.f . innovative activity in the field of tourism. euro conferences, http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 24. khudoyarova d n. (2022). improvement of mental and inventive http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/731 http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515/1403 http://www.sciencebox.uz/index.php/ajed/article/view/1515 https://kpfu.ru/staff_files/f312709112/sbornik_materialov_npk_2020__1___1_.pdf#page=43 https://kpfu.ru/staff_files/f312709112/sbornik_materialov_npk_2020__1___1_.pdf#page=43 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/problems-of-quality-of-distance-learning-online https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/problems-of-quality-of-distance-learning-online http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20262.%201506-1508.pdf http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20262.%201506-1508.pdf https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-of-modern-information-technologies-in-teaching-foreign-languages-1 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-of-modern-information-technologies-in-teaching-foreign-languages-1 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-an-integral-part-of-the-tourism-product https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-an-integral-part-of-the-tourism-product http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20259.%201496-1498.pdf https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.667399918 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/download/1716/614 https://lingcure.org/index.php/journal/article/view/171619 http://papers.euroasiaconference.com/index.php/eac/article/view/97 http://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/731 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 226 | p a g e reuse of flue gas energy of water boilers in district boiler houses sobirov tolibjon, a student department of energy saving and energy audit tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov, uzbekistan sabirovtalib6@gmail.com ph.d. jakhongir normuminov head of the department of energy saving and energy audit, tashkent state technical university. normuminovjakhongir@gmail.com dildora badalova, head teacher in the department of energy saving and energy audit tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov, uzbekistan abdumalikovna1987@gmail.com abstract the production of heat and power in many countries in the world is mainly based on the burning of fuels, especially water boilers, and gas-fired boilers. therefore, practical developments in reusing the flue gas energy of water boilers in district boiler houses have been increasing all around the world. why? overall, the temperature of released gases from water boilers to the atmosphere is over the dew point of water in waste gases. and it is obvious that recovery of the thermal energy of flue gases increases the efficiency of boilers and supplies energy-saving. although examination of energy utilization is the search for the minimum consumption of energy. this paper deals with the potential of recovering waste heat emitted by the hot water boiler in district boiler houses. as water boilers are the major component in these industries, it makes it sensible to evaluate the technical features and measure the energy efficiency of boilers. keywords: water boilers, energy utilization, reusing the flue gas, system energysaving. introduction energy is at the heart of development and vital for computerization and innovation. computerization and innovation are increasing rapidly in the manufacturing sphere. with the rise of the energy consumption rate, requests for establishing new energy sources and modernizing existing ones are becoming relevant. in many countries, gas-fired boilers are sufficiently demanded and popular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 227 | p a g e sources of heat supply. as the heart of the system, a boiler is a closed container that enables thermal energy from combustion to be transferred into water until it turns into heated water or steam. in the process of transferring theory into practice, confronting natural energy losses is undoubtedly general. in order to optimize the combustion processes and provide high thermal efficiencies by reusing the energy of flue gas of water boilers in district boilers houses. description of the central heating plant the use of gas boilers for residential areas or industrial enterprises as sources of heat supply has a number of advantages over district heating. and what is the reason for many ongoing projects and attempts to optimization of water boilers in district boiler houses? firstly, it is economically advantageous to use gas-fired boilers. the thermal energy produced by such boiler houses costs significantly less than the energy generated at a thermal power plant, which operates on other types of fuel. secondly, gas boilers are high efficiency (up to 95%). from an environmental point of view, gas boilers are considered the least harmful to the environment. when gas is burned, the amount emitted harmful emissions are much lower than the maximum allowable russian and european norms. working principle of water boilers: the boiler is the largest and most important part of a thermal power plant. the function of the boiler is to convert the energy contained in the coals’ high-temperature steam. large power plants usually use the type boiler called a water hard boiler which is through pipes surrounded by flames. flowing water tube boilers are perfectly suitable for high-pressure installations there are also gas tube boilers but they are used for small burner settings in the boiler to convert chemical energy. the first node moves the coal dust in thermally generated hot gas moves throughout the boiler. a boiler that absorbs heat is called an economizer water enters here under high pressure supplied by the feed water pump. economizer absorbs energy from flue gas, thereby increasing liquid temperature from their water through the steam. drum enters downpipes, then it passes through a section of narrow pipes which is called the furnace screen. phase transition of water occurs in the furnace screen the resulting steam with water droplets again enters the steam drum home. the function of the steam drum is to the separation of water droplets from steam. the result of steam coming out of the steam drum becomes rich and clear. now let's remember some facts about thermodynamics according to the second law of thermodynamics the higher the temperature of the heat source the more efficient the cycle is thus the higher the steam temperature reached a power plant would be more efficient it. the steam temperature can only rise up to certain limits, the material from which steam blades are made turbine cannot withstand temperatures over 600 degrees celsius. therefore, after the steam drum then the steam is fed to the turbine inlet after passing the first stage. cake steam temperature drops a good idea for raising jealousy and power plants is the complete removal of steam after the first stage and transferring additional heat. this process is called secondary superheated steam for this purpose used heat exchanger known as secondary superheater reheat and overheating also increases power. the power plant, in addition, to its efficiency now let's discuss the important misconception about boilers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 228 | p a g e we know that passing through the boiler raises the temperature of the water, but what about pressure consider this drop of water suppose that she is surrounded by a shell. if she converted to steam it is obvious that the pressure will increase now considering the same drop but without shells. in this case, if the liquid turns into steam pressure remains the former because the liquid is not here and has a fixed volume. it can freely expand the inside of the cauldron and also looks like a drop of water without a shell. this system is free to flow water can expand freely when the liquid turns into vapor which means what is the water pressure. an ideal boiler should remain unchanged in practice due to friction and other imperfections in the boiler experiencing a slight drop in pressure. (fig. 1.) fig. 1. principal view of inner system of water-tube boilers benefits of reusing flue gas energy: there are several benefits to reusing flue gas energy in district heating systems. firstly, it can significantly improve the energy efficiency of the system. by preheating the water that is fed into the boilers, less fuel is required to generate the same amount of heat. this not only reduces energy costs but also reduces emissions of greenhouse gases and other pollutants. secondly, reusing flue gas energy can help to reduce the strain on natural resources. by using less fuel to generate the same amount of heat, less oil, gas, or coal needs to be extracted and processed, reducing the environmental impact of the energy generation process. thirdly, reusing flue gas energy can help to improve the reliability and stability of the district heating system. by preheating the water that is fed into the boilers, the system is better able to handle sudden changes in demand for heat or steam. this can help to prevent disruptions to the heating supply and ensure that buildings and facilities remain warm and comfortable. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 229 | p a g e challenges of reusing flue gas energy: while there are many benefits to reusing flue gas energy, there are also several challenges that need to be addressed. firstly, capturing and reusing the energy from flue gases can be technically complex and require specialized equipment. this can be expensive to install and maintain and may require significant modifications to the existing boiler house infrastructure. secondly, the quality of the flue gas energy can vary significantly depending on the type of fuel being burned and the efficiency of the combustion process. this can make it difficult to design a system that is optimized for the specific characteristics of the flue gas energy being captured. finally, the reuse of flue gas energy can be subject to regulatory and legal constraints. for example, in some jurisdictions, there may be strict limits on the number of emissions that can be released from a given facility. this can make installing equipment that captures flue gas energy difficult without violating these limits. conclusion: the reuse of flue gas energy from water boilers in district boiler houses is a promising approach to improving the energy efficiency and sustainability of district heating systems. while there are several challenges that need to be addressed, the potential benefits are significant, including reduced energy costs, lower emissions, and improved reliability and stability of the heating supply. as such, it is likely that we will continue to see increased investment and innovation in this area in the years to come. references: 1. nikola tanasić, mirjana stamenic, “effects of flue gas recirculation on nox emissions from gas-fired utility boilers”, beograd, january 2022. 2. elie tawil, p.e., leed ap, “boiler basics, operation and maintenance”. 3. “boilers” by carl d. shields, mcgraw hill book company, u.s, 1961. 4. “analysis of using exhaust flue gas for power generation in thermal power plant”, 5. m. hariprabhu, k. sundararaju, k. arnold wilson department of electrical and electronics engineering, m. kumarasamy college of engineering, karur639113, india. 6. “influence of flue gas and feed water temperatures on boiler efficiency – an analysis”, hari a. bhaskaran scientist ‘c’, ministry of new and renewable energy, government of india. 7. “application of recuperator for waste heat recovery from exhaust flue gas in hot water boiler in the central heating plant”, gamze karanfil kaçmaz, mehmet ali topçu, selmin ener ruşen, seyit alperen celtek, article-march 2019. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 277 | p a g e development of qualities of endurance of the student-youth x. e. eshtemirov master of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation this article covers theoretical concepts about the quality of endurance and recommendations on the organization of classes in military-academic lyceums and militarized boarding schools on improving the overall endurance qualities of students in the course of classes and post-class training. endurance, that is, when we pay attention to athlete endurance this is the ability of the body to resist fatigue during prolonged exercise. endurance is theoretically divided into two types – general and special endurance, physiologically differentiated into 4. introduction general endurance is understood as the ability of a sport to perform a relatively low intensity muscle strength over a long period of time, which is different in its character for a long time, is relatively not very high and moves most muscle groups. in the development of endurance in general, the use of cross-country runs is considered more effective. it is necessary for students to increase endurance, speed-strength and decisive factors for the stage of development of movement techniques during running. cross country running is a popular sport in athletics, and is a sport of athletics held in areas with texan, texan-lowland, sandy, watery and 30-40 cm hurdles in natural conditions. in normal conditions, cross training is carried out along the streets, along the gardens. when improving overall endurance, it is necessary to prevent homogeneity, which negatively affects the nervous system of students. that is, if in two days it is necessary to solve the same task, it is necessary to do it not through the same, but through different means. for example, day 1 is a stadium run, day 2 is a cross-country run along the street. alternative application of training methods, i.e., the use of different means of training in the cold months, it is necessary to engage in exercises related to special rigor, special endurance in closed structures. for indoor facilities, training is carried out when the standard sports are themed, that is, on 200-meter treadmills mannequins. on hot summer days, it is necessary to carry out training during the morning hours of the day and in the second half of the day, that is, when the air temperature is +20-22o c. in the science of physiology, the ability to resist fatigue in some activity is called endurance. in general, the degree of endurance is determined by the degree to which fatigue can withstand all phases. if the reader is performing any load, he will notice that after a while he is increasingly struggling. despite the difficulty, it can maintain the initial intensity of work for some time at the expense of willpower. such a state is called – the compensatory fatigue phase. if, despite the increased difficulty, the intensity of work of willpower decreases – the phase of decompensating fatigue begins. a temporary decrease in a person's ability as a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 278 | p a g e result of mental work or physical activity is called fatigue. if several people are advised to perform the same task, they will get tired after different periods of time. the reason for this is the variety in the level of endurance in these people. the time when a person's activity can maintain a set intensity is the main measure of endurance. there are several types of fatigue, depending on the specific direction of the types of activity. these consist of mental, sensory (feeding with physical load on the sensory organs), emotsonal and physical exhaustion. in the field of physical education, the physical fatigue generated by muscle activity is more important, since, in the case of fatigue, the activity provides an opportunity to train endurance. depending on the size of the muscle groups involved in the physical load, there may be local fatigue and general fatigue. work performed with the participation of local (in one place) muscles is not associated with much more activation of the cardiovascular and respiratory systems. the work in which more than 2/3 of the muscles of the torso are involved usually involves a lot of energy. this energy makes great demands on metabolism systems, including respiratory and circulatory organs. in the determination of endurance, one of the main factors is immortality in the tension of the mechanisms that provide energy for muscle activity. depending on the breakdown of microenergetic associations, physical loading has a low, high, equal or long effect on the energy supply of muscle activity to aerobic and anaerobic processes or combinations of their nutrition. the ratio of aerobic and anaerobic processes, relative content, maximum nagruzka, which lasts at different times, to the fact that it requires total energy. in order to increase overall (aerobic) endurance, in practice, non-discontinuous and interval physical load methods of a strictly ordered exercise method are used. in the continuous standard physical load method of a strictly regulated exercise method, exercise in training can range from 10 to 30 times, and the heart rate can range from 150-175 times in 1 minute at this intensity of exercise. performing exercises will provide such a heart with a high level of war volume and oxygen intake. the strictly ordered exercise method is based on the interval physical load method, aimed at expanding the size of the heart beats in the rest interval, in relatively vigorous work. planning the duration of the exercises at intervals of 13 minutes is obliged to ensure that the intensity of the performance of the work reduces the heart rate to 170-180 at the end of the exercise and continues the work, and 45-90 seconds, depending on the degree of satisfaction with the exercise. often in practice, a circular training method is also used. relevance of work while performing anaerobic exercises, strength (speed-strength capabilities) is the leading quality, and when performing aerobic exercises — endurance. endurance-dependent exercises are those that, when performed, develop less muscle contractions, in terms of strength and speed, but in doing so, the muscles will be able to support these contractions or to resurface for a long period of time, from a few minutes to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 279 | p a g e several hours. for this group of exercises, endurance is the leading physical quality. sports exercises that require the manifestation of endurance include all aerobic exercises of a cyclic nature, in particular, light athletic running at distances of 800-1500 m or more, sports walking, cycling on the chassis, all-distance ski racing, skating at distances of 3000 m or more, swimming for distances of 400 m or more, etc. in accordance with the general kinematic descriptions of exercises, i.e. the nature of the transition in a unit of time, exercises are divided into cyclic and acyclic. locomotor (moving from one place to another) has the character of cyclic exercises such as running, walking, running skis and skis, swimming, rowing, cycling that is, exercises performed with respect to structure and strength that are relatively constant. since the quality of endurance is considered the leader in militarized knowledge lands, research aimed at developing the quality of endurance is enhanced. also, if introduced in the initial training processes based on video recordings on the technique of long-distance running, explained about the technique of running excessive energy expenditure, the removal of the front of various injuries is achieved. recruits are required to start running first, starting with the 1,000-meter freestyle. it is then gradually increased from 2,000 meters to 10,000 meters. exaggeration is carried out depending on the degree of assimilation of students. that is, an athlete running 1000 meters goes through the process of adaptability by running at medium pace in the early stages of training periods. in later stages, certain normatives are placed in the 1000 meters, such as 4 minutes or 3decording 50 seconds. it is then run over the 2,000 metres and until the overall endurance levels are increased, alternating with free running and a set time. as the distance goes away, moving the running area along the street in the open air will give an effective result. it is worth mentioning that students in cycle 1 are required to increase their overall endurance by running up to 5-6 km, while students in stage 2 are required to run up to 9-10 km masfa. because in military-academic lyceums, the important task of students is carried out not only in sports competitions, but also in the production of personnel worthy of the state and higher military educational institutions. the implementation of classes and post-class activities on the basis of the established agenda causes the exclusion of certain rules inherent in athletes. for example, training sessions, the introduction of additional training 2 times a day, etc. the total sum of running distances in a single session to grow the overall and special endurance to the runs would be 1.5-2 times, or even more, the base distance. for example, 5-6 km will be run if the normative transfer to 3 km is divided. purpose of work: general exercises to develop endurance: run. this is one of the most effective ways to achieve good results, which can be done in different ways. from a shorter distance to a longer distance, it is necessary to bring their time to an excellent level from the middle. it will take a day to allow the muscles to recover. it is best to choose an interval training. you should not forget to breathe correctly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 280 | p a g e sit-ups. if it is necessary to strengthen the lack of strength, then pay attention to these exercises. this exercise can be performed in different ways, with weights. a notable aspect of this exercise technique is that when sitting with the leg bent, the upper part of the body from the waist is in an upright position, 5-10oc bent forward, without bending the lumbar and thoracic areas of the spine, the level of bending the legs is held at 90oc, and the ends of the legs are focused hand bending and writing. this exercise can also be performed in different ways, in places. a notable aspect of this exercise technique is that the body is held in a flat position when writing with the arms bent, the upper back is in an upright position, without bending the spine areas, the arms are held at a flexion level of 80-90oc, the ends of the legs are joined, and the arms are shoulder-width apart. jump on the rope. the duration of the exercise is 1 minute. this exercise not only promotes endurance, but also halos from excess weight and improves muscle training. this is a notable aspect of the exercise technique, performed by combining the tips of the legs without touching the heel to the floor. it is possible to jump up to 5-10 times. after each 1-minute attempt, 2-3 minutes of rest are taken. ishning natijasi: the result of the work: the effectiveness of the various activities carried out as a result of the research carried out and the given uploads is presented in the table below. № surname year of admission at the end of the year 2 half of the year * 1 abdiahadov shohruh 15,00 2 13,28 4 12,50 4 2 abdumo‘minov abdulaziz 14,56 2 13,21 4 12,58 4 3 abdurazzoqov bekzod 13,12 4 11,38 5 11,31 5 4 ahadov jon-muhammad 14,51 2 13,27 4 12,02 5 5 begaliyev xursanmurod 14,37 2 12,32 4 12,24 4 6 boboqulov ozodbek 14,2 3 13,38 3 12,15 5 7 hamroyev o‘tkirbek 13,24 4 12,28 5 12,06 5 8 jovliyev nozimjon 13,18 4 12,04 5 11,33 5 9 jumanov jonibek 13,25 4 12,31 4 12,07 5 10 mahmadrasulov hayitqul 13,29 4 12,54 4 12,15 5 11 raimboyev javohirbek 14,28 3 12,16 5 12,05 5 12 sattorov baxtiyor 13,44 3 12,42 4 12,14 5 13 shomurotov asilbek 13,45 3 13,00 4 12,34 4 14 suyunov sardor 13,25 4 12,41 4 12,03 5 15 tangirov urol 14,28 3 12,11 5 11,44 5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 281 | p a g e 16 temirov nurbek 15,12 2 12,58 4 12,03 5 17 tursunov otabek 0** 2 14,17 3 13,31 3 18 tursunov sardorbek 15,2 2 13,26 4 12,02 5 19 xo‘janazarov elbek 15,2 2 14,29 3 13,20 4 20 xoljigitov eldor 14,57 2 12,04 5 11,54 5 21 xudoyberdiyev jahongir 13,16 4 11,52 5 11,46 5 22 shovxiyev shohbozjon 14,5 2 13,33 3 13,04 4 23 shopulatov asror 15,11 2 13,01 4 12,08 5 24 shoyqulov elbek 15,21 2 12,1 5 11,53 5 25 shukurov sultonbek 15,00 2 13,18 4 12,14 5 *2 course norms have changed during 2 years of study (5 grades for 3 km in 1st year 12 minutes 30 seconds , 12 minutes 20 seconds in 2nd year). **students who failed to finish. while the research results are looked at, some students have positive-sided large second variations as a result, some are moderate, and some have fewer second variations. in order to find out why, when interviewed individually with students with low-second variations, it was found that students tried to meet sufficient standards and decided to spend the rest of their attention, energy, on mastering other subjects. the rest of the students were found to be positively affected by their performance improvement psyche, competing over who was more likely to have a better outcome, and similar reasons. in conclusion, it is possible to achieve the desired result, that is, the general endurance required in the military sphere, by carefully planning training processes, placing crosscountry and loadings in order for weeks, adopting control norms at the end of the month and semester. in this case, it is imperative to control their rest by giving additional downloads to newly admitted students. it should be noted that taking into account the established agendas of students of military-academic lyceums, the work of conducting their development at the same level, both mentally and physically and mentally, is a somewhat complex process. therefore, before giving them a load, it is necessary to determine information about their health, when they came out of duty, the degree of mastering the sciences, their marital status (psychic state). i believe that in the future it will be our high duty to educate the young students who were raised in the spirit of patriotism, who, by cultivating both their physical and military qualities, gave their lives on the path of peace in our country. references: 1. jismoniy tarbiya (darslik) – t.usmonxo’jayev, j.akramov, b.yusupov: toshkent -2008; 2. m.j. abdullayev, m.s. olimov, n.t. to‘xtaboyev yengil atletika va uni o’qitish metodikasi (darslik) toshkent2017; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 282 | p a g e 3. m. m. raximov chidamlilik tushunchasi, chidamlilikning turlari, ko‘rsatgichlari va uni rivojlantirish metodlari; 4. allamuratov shuxratulla inoyatovich fiziologiya va sport fiziologiyasi toshkent — «turon-iqbol» 2010; 5. jismoniy tarbiya va sport mashg’ulotlari – t.usmonxo’jayev, r.qudratov, x.meyliyev, t.rasulova, s.qurbonov, m.rahimov: toshkent -2005; 6. jismoniy tarbiya nazariyasi va uslubiyoti – t.usmonxo’jayev, o’.tursunov: toshkent 2004; 7. m. m. raximov chidamlilik tushunchasi, chidamlilikning turlari, ko‘rsatgichlari va uni rivojlantirish metodlar directory indexing of international research journalscitefactor 2020-21: 0.89; 8. www.ziyonet.uz; 9. www.google.uz; 10. www.wikipediya.uz. http://www.ziyonet.uz/ http://www.google.uz/ http://www.wikipediya.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 80 | p a g e methodology for developing mathematical skills of school students in circle classes (in the 7th class example) esanova nazira nazarovn denov tadbirkorlik va pedagogika institute abstract: in our country, great attention is paid to the creation of social, psychological, pedagogical and methodical conditions for the development of student's mathematical abilities. because the mathematical preparation of young people is of particular importance in restoring the intellectual, creative and spiritual potential of our country, which implies not only the formation of mathematical knowledge, skills and abilities, but also the development of students' mathematical abilities. keywords: textbook, ability, formula. kirish o'qituvchi tomonidan taqdim etilgan yoki alohida talabalar tomonidan taklif qilinadigan material har bir o'quvchiga tushunarli bo'lishi kerak, aks holda u qiziqish uyg'otmaydi, chunki ular uchun ma'no yo'q bo'ladi. har bir yangi narsaga qiziqishni saqlab qolish uchun bolalarga ma'lum bo'lgan eski elementlarning ma'lum elementlari bo'lishi kerak. yangi va eski o'rtasidagi aloqani o'rnatish sharti bilangina zukkolik va taxminlar namoyon bo'lishi mumkin. sinfdan tashqari mashg'ulotlar ishtirokchilarining ko'pchiligiga nisbatan matematik vazifalarni bajarish uchun yangi va eski bilim va ko'nikmalar o'rtasidagi optimal nisbatni ta'minlash kerak. faqat eski bilim va ko'nikmalar bolalarning matematik vazifalarga bo'lgan qiziqishini uzoq vaqt davomida saqlab qolish uchun sharoit yaratadi. tadqiqot metodologiyasi. ushbu bo'limda turli darajadagi murakkablikdagi muammolar ko'rib chiqiladi, ularning yechimi o'quvchilarning matematik faoliyatning ba'zi umumiy shakllaridan foydalanish ko'nikmalarini rivojlantirishga yordam beradi. asosiy qism matematikaning sinfdan tashqari mashg'ulotlar jarayonida ma'lumdan noma'lumga o'tishni osonlashtirish uchun vizualizatsiyaning har xil turlaridan foydalanish foydali bo'ladi: to'liq mavzu vizualizatsiyasi, to'liq bo'lmagan ob'ektiv vizualizatsiya, ramziy va xotira tasvirlari. ayniqsa, mohirlik bilan va o'z vaqtida bolalarning tasavvuridan foydalanish kerak. u yorqin, aqldan ancha kuchli. matematika va matematikaning o'zida sinfdan tashqari ishlarga doimiy qiziqish bu ishning har bir holatda emas, balki tizimli ravishda olib borilishi bilan tasdiqlanadi. darslarning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 81 | p a g e o'zida bolalar tushunishi mumkin bo'lgan kichik savollar va topishmoqlar doimiy ravishda paydo bo'lishi kerak va o'quvchilarning faol fikrini uyg'otadigan muhit yaratilishi kerak. o'qituvchi har doim matematikaga bo'lgan qiziqishning kuchini ochib berishi mumkin. bu o`quvchilarning matematik masalalarni yechish jarayonida, matematik masalalarni yechish bilan bog`liq turli vazifalarni bajarishda ko`rsatadigan qat`iyatlilikda namoyon bo`ladi. prezident maktablari, xalqaro matematika maktabining ochilishi “...umumiy o‘rta, o‘rta maxsus ta’lim muassasalarida matematika fanlarini o‘qitish sifatini oshirish, hududlarda matematika faniga ixtisoslashtirilgan maktablar faoliyatini rivojlantirish, yangi maktablarni tashkil etish, iqtidorli yoshlarni aniqlash, ularning matematika fani bo‘yicha respublika va xalqaro fan olimpiadalarida muvaffaqiyatli ishtirok etishini hamda sovrinli o‘rinlarni egallashini ta’minlash” kabilarda aynan matematika fani bo‘yicha o‘quvchilarning matematik qobiliyatlarini aniqlash nazarda tutilgan. umumta'lim maktablari uchun darslik va didaktik qo'llanmalarning aksariyatida o'quvchilarni ijodiy faoliyatga tayyorlashga va ularning tegishli matematik qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirishga yordam beradigan vazifalar deyarli yo'q. o’quvchilarning matematik bilimlari ko'pincha rasmiy va talab qilinmaydigan bo'lib chiqadi, ko'pchilik o’quvchilar notanish muammolarni hal qilish yo'lini topishga oqilona yondashishni shakllantirmaydilar. shuning uchun matematika darslarida matematik faoliyatning umumiy shakllarini qo'llash ko'nikmalarini rivojlantirishda faolroq ishtirok etish kerak, masalan: taniqli algoritmlar, formulalar, protseduralardan foydalanish; -kodlash, o'zgartirish, talqin qilish: -tasniflash va tizimlashtirish; -asosli fikrlash; -gipotezalarni ilgari surish va tekshirish, isbotlash va rad etish; -algoritmlarni ishlab chiqish. tahlil va natijalar. o’quvchilar matematik qobilyati yanada rivojlantrish matematikaga qiziqishini ortirish. xulosa va takliflar. 7-sinf o’quvchilarga matematikani o’rnini yaxshiroq anglatish va matematik masalarni qiynalmasligi uchun yanada takomillashtrish foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro‘yxati 1. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “иқтидорли ёшларни аниқлаш ва юқори малакали кадрлар тайёрлашнинг узлуксиз тизимини ташкил этиш чоратадбирлари тўғрисида” ги пқ-4306-сон қарори. – тошкент, 2019 йил 3 май. 2. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “математика соҳасидаги таълим сифатини ошириш ва илмий-тадқиқотларни ривожлантириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” ги пқ-4708-сон қарори. – тошкент, 2020 йил, 7 май. 3. бабанский ю.к. проблемыповы шения эффективности педагогических исследований: (дидактическийаспект). – м.: педагогика, 1982. – 192 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 82 | p a g e 4. барышникова e.ji. особенности эмоциональных состояний креативных детей: автореф. дисс . канд. психол. наук. – м., 1999. – 16 с. 5. анастази а. психологическое тестирование.-м.: 1982.-296 с. 6. ананььев б.г. избранные психологические труды. в 2-х тт.м. педагогика, 1980.126 с. 7. аванесов в.о. тесты в социологическом исследовании.м. :педагогика, 1982.-46с. 8. андреев в.и. об оценке и развитии исследовательских способностей старшеклассников в обучении физики.-казань:изд-во казанского унта, 1975.-159с. 9. атаханов р. психология развития математического мышления у школьников:дис. ...док. психол. наук.-душанбе :изд-во таджикского гос.ун-та, 1994.-3 65с. 10. айзенк г. проверьте свои способности.-рига: виеде, 1992.-57 с. 11. аъзамов а. ёш математик комусий лугати—тошкент: комуслар бош тахририяти, 1991.-480 б. 12. беспалько в.п. слагаемые педагогической технологии.-м.: педагогика, 1989.-191 с. 13. биркгорф г. математика и психология.-м.: советское радио, 1977.-96 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 42 | p a g e the role and importance of the neighborhood (mahalla) institute in the construction of civil society in uzbekistan dilshodbek tursunboy ugli komilov basic-doctorate of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article, the role and importance of the neighborhood institute in the construction of civil society in uzbekistan is revealed with the help of scientific literature and articles in periodicals. in addition, the issues of increasing the role of citizens' self-government bodies in the effective resolution of issues of local importance, as well as the realization of the right of citizens to join an association representing the common interests of citizens' gatherings were also analyzed. keywords: uzbekistan, civil society, neighborhood institute, self-governing bodies, citizen assemblies. introduction it is recorded in historical sources that for centuries the peoples of the east lived in neighborhoods, following certain rules and regulations. today, the term neighborhood is developing and functioning as a self-governing body of citizens from a legal point of view. according to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further improve neighborhood institutions", increasing the role of citizens' self-government bodies in effectively solving issues of local importance, as well as joint meetings of citizens determined the organizational and legal measures aimed at further development of mutual cooperation with state bodies and civil society institutions on the basis of exercising the right to join an association representing their interests and strengthening their material and technical base [1]. research methods the fact that the neighborhood has a historical existence and a long past, as well as the national values, the way of life of the people as a community, fully embodies it. today, it is impossible to create its legal basis without researching the actual process of neighborhood activity. results and discussions however, during the former regime, on april 17, 1932, "regulations on neighborhood committees in the cities of uzbekistan", on august 30, 1961, "republic of neighborhood committees in cities, villages, settlements and villages" "regulations" were adopted, but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 43 | p a g e both documents did not grant legal personality rights to the neighborhood, while in the first one, rural settlements were completely forgotten, and in the second regulation, neighborhood committees were officially prohibited from opening ordinary kitchens and teahouses. and teahouses have always been the most crowded places of the neighborhood, and all the news in the neighborhood have served as the most cultural and educational place for people [2]. the first president of the republic of uzbekistan, i.a. karimov, in his speech at the 18th plenum of the central committee of the central committee of the former communist party held on november 24, 1989, before independence, said: "neighborhood as an important link of self-government in residential areas the rights and powers of the committees were expanded" [3], and the rights of self-government bodies were further strengthened by the state. a system of solving local issues independent of the state was created. in uzbekistan, it was necessary to form and develop the activity of neighborhoods as selfgoverning bodies. at the ii-session of the supreme soviet held in 1990, the special commission on the creation of a draft of the new constitution drew attention for the first time as a self-governing structure. the local self-governance structure was included in the local self-governance system in the decisions made at the 11th session of the supreme soviet held on december 8, 1992. in it, it is established that "neighborhood committees" will be established instead of the former "selskie sovet" (village councils) [4]. scientific research on neighborhood activities showed that it was not possible to give them broad powers before they create legal and financial foundations in order to solve existing social and political issues in our country through self-governing bodies. based on this, on october 8, 1992, the "mahalla" charity fund was established in uzbekistan. they were assigned the task of regularly providing material, financial and practical support. the following were defined as the main tasks of the neighborhood charity fund: -continuously helping to preserve and enrich the traditions and customs of the people of uzbekistan; to promote the ideas of being humane and compassionate towards low-income families, disabled people, orphans and lonely elderly people, to provide them with material and spiritual support; to support the social, economic and cultural development of neighborhoods in the conditions of the market economy [5]. the regular system of local authorities cannot be imagined without local self-government bodies of citizens. the basis of these agans is the gatherings of citizens neighborhoods. they were created based on the historical traditions and mentality of the people. in turn, the importance of the neighborhood, which is an important social body of self-government, has always been very high. in the new conditions, the local bodies of state power transfer part of their powers and tasks to the local self-government of citizens. they should determine the possibilities of strengthening their role and strengthening their reputation by handing them over to management bodies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 44 | p a g e it is worth noting that during the past period in our country, the neighborhood institution, which is a unique form of self-management institution, which fulfills and guarantees the unique traditions and values of our people to the society, has contributed to the development of civil society and serving to form. due to independence, the term "neighbourhood" was included in the constitution for the first time in the history of our country. it was expressed in the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on self-governing bodies of citizens" adopted by the supreme council on september 2, 1993. in the law, the activities of self-governing agencies and neighborhoods in the formation of civil society are based on the interests of citizens guaranteed by the constitution and laws of the republic of uzbekistan, based on the historical features of development, national and spiritual values, local traditions and it is necessary to understand the independent activity in solving the issues of local importance, taking into account the traditions. citizen selfgovernance areas consist of the entire territory of the republic of uzbekistan, and cities, villages, hamlets are territorial units of citizen self-governance. recognition of generally recognized democratic principles is of great importance in the formation of citizens' self-governance bodies, in the election of their officials, and in the control of their activities. in articles 3, 8, 20 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on self-governing bodies of citizens", citizens have the right to self-governance in towns, villages, villages and neighborhoods on the basis of elections. on the basis of which it is determined. in a word, the legal position of the neighborhood was established in the law based on the historical features of the development of our society, national and spiritual values, local customs and traditions, as well as universally recognized democratic principles. today, on the basis of the assistance and support of authorities, law enforcement agencies, enterprises, organizations, institutions and officials in organizing the work of citizens' self-government bodies, citizens' self-government support of relevant state bodies and public organizations is very necessary to organize and activate the work of the bodies and to mobilize the population for this work. in uzbekistan, self-government bodies occupy an important place in the life of the state and society. therefore, the issues of formation and development of self-governing bodies and holding elections are reflected in separate legislation. based on this, the law of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 15, 2013 "on the election of the chairman (elder) of the citizens' assembly and his advisers" provides that the active role at the initial stage of reforms is at the discretion of the state and, first of all, the executive power. specifies that at the current stage of democratic changes, it is necessary to develop a long-term strategy of political, economic and social development, in which the role of the state should be fundamentally changed based on the ultimate goal of our democratic development the goal of building a civil society [6]. the law of the republic of uzbekistan on the election of the chairman of the citizens' assembly dated 15.10.2018 was adopted [7]. pursuant to article 17 of the law, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 45 | p a g e the following requirements are imposed on candidates for the position of chairman (elder) of the citizens' assembly: candidates for the position of the chairman (elder) of the citizens' meeting must be citizens of the republic of uzbekistan, as a rule, have a higher education, have lived in the relevant area for at least five years before the direct election, have organizational skills, work in state bodies or citizens who have work experience in non-governmental non-commercial organizations or in the field of entrepreneurship and other economic activities, as well as life experience and reputation among the population, are elected for a three-year term [8]. nowadays, based on the activity of the neighborhood structure, by further deepening the reforms in the social spheres, the legal status of the neighborhood institution, which is the spiritual and educational basis of human development, and the improvement of the living conditions of our people, as a self-governing body, has been strengthened. . article 5 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on self-governing bodies of citizens" adopted on march 15, 2013 stipulates the following. the main principles of the activities of citizens' self-government bodies are as follows: the main principles of the activities of citizens' self-governing bodies are legality, the priority of human rights, freedoms and legitimate interests, democracy, transparency, social justice, independence in solving issues of local importance, community-based mutual assistance, social partnership, local tradition. -consists of taking into account customs and traditions [9]. it should be noted that if we compare the life of neighborhoods in the first years before independence with the status of today's neighborhoods, we can see that the difference between them has developed significantly, and while preserving the historical traditions of the neighborhood, it is being strengthened by law, developed uzbekistan the socio-political functions of citizens' assemblies, such as world countries, are taken into account, and the tasks of local authorities are specially recognized in terms of further libelization of their participation in state and local governance. within the framework of these powers, citizens' assemblies make proposals to further improve the activities of state and local government bodies and eliminate identified deficiencies on the spot, that is, they participate in the implementation of local governance. fundamental changes have taken place in the socio-political life of this law. first of all, it is explained by the fact that the management system is implemented on the basis of democratic principles and the role and position of self-government bodies of the population in social life has increased, as well as documents aimed at improving the activities of citizens' selfgovernment bodies the decree of the first president on april 23, 1998 "on the support of citizen self-government bodies" and the december 2002 "year of prosperous neighborhood" program development and implementation on february 7, 2003, the decisions on the "prosperous neighborhood year" program had a positive effect on the development of the system of citizens' self-government bodies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 46 | p a g e also, on december 25, 2006, the decision of the senate of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan "on the action program for 2007-2008 to improve the activities of citizens' selfgovernance bodies" is included in the above documents. important historical changes in the system primarily serve to further develop the activities of self-governing bodies established in areas where service delivery methods are not fully replaceable. in this way, a sufficiently strong legal basis of citizens' self-governance bodies was created in our country, and this basis is regularly enriched and improved, taking into account the requirements of the time. the district has its high status because it is recognized as the brightest manifestation of the self-governing agencies, and at the same time the basis and support of the civil society. among them, studying the importance and formation of the civil society of the neighborhood institute, which is the most common type of it in our country, is one of the most urgent issues today. here, we can point out the aspects that characterize the importance of the neighborhood institution in deepening the reforms being carried out in the society. the law of the republic of uzbekistan on citizen self-government bodies (adopted on april 14, 1999 and dated april 22, 2013 uzbekistan "on citizen selfgovernment bodies" it is considered an important historical source of citizens exercising their political, economic, social and personal rights in a practical, democratic way through these bodies. ensuring the rule of law in society is the main guarantee of achieving the effectiveness of all the reforms being implemented, further raising the standard of living of the population, and ensuring peace, harmony and stable situation in the country. in 2017-2020, 38 laws and regulatory documents related to the neighborhood institution were adopted, and more than 50 of them were improved, and in turn, staff shortages in the neighborhood system have become the norm, and the employees of the neighborhood involvement in extracurricular activities, gatherings, and other activities had increased. also, by this time, more than 200 tasks were assigned to neighborhood assemblies [10]. also, the articles specified in the law on self-governing bodies of citizens create a democratic environment for the purpose of regulating our society. , in particular, the government and parliament ensure that other state authorities do not illegally interfere with the activities of citizens' self-government bodies. such activities are strictly defined by laws and other regulatory documents and serve the development of our society. citizens included in the lists of the "iron register", "women's register" and "youth register" receive state support in the form of vocational training, employment and financial assistance in solving problematic issues in the neighborhoods. new effective mechanisms of neighborhood institute are being developed by the head of state and put into practice. in order to ensure the existence of civil society in uzbekistan, he defined the strategy of reforms in the following areas as the main conditions for the modernization of state authorities: limiting the powers of state authority, giving civil society institutions as much as is necessary for self-management in society. delegation of powers. in uzbekistan, the issue of transferring a certain part of the powers of local authorities from the center to local american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 47 | p a g e authorities is the main part of the process of decentralization of local authorities. is also one of the most urgent tasks of today. starting from april 1, 2018, in each district and city of the republic, first of all, in remote areas with harsh natural climate, 2 per year and 3 villages (neighborhoods) in the coming years, step by step radical improvement of the living conditions, lifestyle and level of the population. in 2018, within the framework of the "prosperous village" program aimed at ensuring changes, modernizing the image of these villages (neighbourhoods) and creating jobs for the villagers, measures were taken to comprehensively renew the territories of 368 neighborhood communities in 174 districts of our country. defined as the priority goals of the program. the repair of 127,143 houses, their appearance, and the improvement of their surroundings have a special place in the program. the presidential decree "prosperous village" and the government program for its implementation show that the state has paid serious attention to self-governing bodies and neighborhoods, and the main goal is to raise their role and place in social life. shows that the rapid changes in the system are particularly gratifying as they effectively solve the problems of the population in the community's activities, in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan of april 2, 2019 on the measures to fundamentally increase the position of the neighborhood institute in working with the problems of the population no.5700 , preserving national traditions and values, ensuring family unity, raising a healthy and well-rounded generation, and solving the daily problems of the population is the closest social structure to our nation [11]. on the development strategy of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022, which consists of 7 directions and includes 100 goals, in order to further revitalize the activities of self-governing bodies and increase their legal status decree no. pd-60 was reflected in the decree aimed at further development of our country in 2022-2026. the first direction of the strategy is called the establishment of a people-friendly state through the development of a free civil society, the provision of human dignity and his legitimate interests, and the first goal of this direction is to increase the effectiveness of the activity of the neighborhood institution, to make it the basis of public management and control. turn into in order to solve socio-economic problems in the regions on the spot, it is envisaged to expand the powers of neighborhoods and strengthen their financial independence. therefore, it serves to ensure the independence of the neighborhood institution as a link in the rhythm of the state and community management system, as well as a guarantee of the well-being of the community and the state. this is to increase the participation of citizens in the neighborhood where they live today, to further strengthen direct communication between state bodies and neighborhoods, and to introduce an effective mechanism for working with residents in neighborhoods, as well as digitalization. further improvement of the processes will provide an opportunity to improve the system of citizens' appeals to all state agencies from the neighborhood, as well as to ease the burden of the people, to provide state and social services directly from the neighborhood institution, which is a lower body [12]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 48 | p a g e today, more than 9,200 non-governmental non-profit organizations operating in uzbekistan play an important role in protecting the rights and legal interests of individuals and legal entities, democratic values, and achieving social, cultural and educational goals, which contributes to the activity of the neighborhood. has a positive effect on development [13]. self-management of citizens occupies an important place in the mechanism of society and state management. as mentioned above, citizens' self-government bodies do not belong to the system of state authorities. at the same time, self-government bodies of citizens and state bodies are closely connected with each other, because the people are the only source of these bodies. the state exerts its influence in solving important (territorial, financial, etc.) issues in the activities of self-governing bodies of citizens. according to article 127 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, citizens' self-government bodies have state powers in the implementation of state functions. state bodies have the right to control the work done by self-government bodies of citizens. the neighborhood plays an important role in fostering good neighborliness, respect and humanity in relations between people. it protects the social interests of citizens and provides specific assistance to the needy sections of the population. the fact is that it is necessary for the neighborhood to be a practical help in realizing economic and democratic changes. the adoption of the constitution and the legislative activities of the past years make it possible to create solid foundations for the formation of a legal state that guarantees the equality of all citizens before the law and the supremacy of the law. what do ordinary people expect from us today? first of all, it is expected that their appeals to state agencies will be resolved in a timely, impartial and legal manner. however, the lack of accountability, irresponsibility, and excessive formality of some leaders in considering citizens' applications and complaints is disturbing their people[14]. conclusion at the same time, the essence of the state has completely, fundamentally changed. at the initial stage, the state became the most active force of social renewal, the main initiator and leader of reforms, and the main implementer of new ideas in social life. the fulfillment of the tasks of the first stage of the establishment of the new uzbek statehood was reflected in the increase and strengthening of uzbekistan's international reputation, the establishment and development of friendship and cooperation relations with many countries of the world community. references: 1. scientific-methodical report on the study of the state program for the implementation of the strategy of actions on the five priority directions of the development of the republic of uzbekistan in the years 2017-2021 "year of dialogue with the people and human interests" t. 2017 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 49 | p a g e 2. 1992 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. decree of september 12 "on allocation of funds to the republic "mahalla" charitable fund" // website of "national database of laws of the republic of uzbekistan" https://lex.uz/docs/506514. 3. soviet uzbekistan, december 7, 1989, no. 4 4. national archives of uzbekistan, materials of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan adopted on december 8, 1992 at the xi session of the 12th convocation of the supreme soviet. f. 69. collected vol. 1. l-1.-p. 119. 5. valikul ishquvatov history of development of self-government bodies in uzbekistan. monograph tashkent 2020 6. legal basis of local state authorities tashkent "ilm ziyo" 2009 7. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the election of the chairman (elder) of the citizens' assembly and his advisers". collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan, 2018. 8. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the election of the chairman (elder) of the citizens' assembly and his advisers". collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan, 2018. 9. law of the republic of uzbekistan on citizen self-government bodies (new version) https://lex.uz/acts/86256 10. ghulam mirza. brave steps of independence. the second book.tashkent: cholpon publishing house. 2016 year 11. decree no. pd-5700 of april 2, 2019 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on measures to fundamentally increase the position of the neighborhood institute in working with population problems. 12. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 on the new development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026 no. pd-60 13. collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan. 2018 year 14. shavkat mirziyoev we will resolutely pursue the path of national development and raise it to a new level 1 volume tashkent-"uzbekistan"-2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 136 | p a g e principles of intercultural communication in teaching literary translation djumaniyazova nargiza abstract the article deals with the need to take into account the peculiarities of the process of intercultural communication while teaching literary translation as principles and develop the methodology of teaching literary translation, aimed at the cultural and linguistic identity. keywords: competence, psycholinguistic specificity, perception, inaccuracy, pedagogical influence, analyze shortcomings, students’attitude. introduction the study of literary translation requires the gradual formation of competences and gradations of tasks according to the degree of growth of difficulty for students. the complex of tasks should include themselves generally preparatory, specifically preparatory and actually practical tasks. this principle is implemented in the process of building tasks within stages into types and correlating them with each other. the complex of tasks should take into account the psycholinguistic specificity of literary translation. since, as a result of the training, students should be prepared for real translation activities, then the training activities should be creative or as close as possible to the upcoming translation activities. in accordance with the chain of translation actions “perception and understanding of the original literary text (analysis of the original, consideration of its content, semantics, style) building a semantic image of the source text (searching in the translation language and in the tradition of literature existing in this language and in this culture, equivalent means of recreating the most important features of the original) converting the semantic image of the source text according to the laws of the translation language, that is, the construction of translated text (synthesis in the new literary work whole of features highlighted in the original and transformed in accordance with the peculiarities of the literary language of translation and many other specific conditions) "the proposed complex should include tasks aimed at improving the literary textual competence of students, which combines the skills necessary to understand a literary work, and the ability to perform with the text as one of the components of the work. this principle is implemented when adjusting assignments for teaching literary translation based on an analysis of inaccuracies made by students in generating the translation text. this principle makes it possible to identify additional difficulties that arise for students in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 137 | p a g e the process of mastering translation activities, and to introduce additional tasks for overcoming them. in person-centered learning, a student is transformed from an object of pedagogical influence and control into a subject of interaction, which makes the relationship between teacher and student subject subject. thus, we have a scheme of equal partner educational cooperation of a teacher and students in an organized way of solving educational, cognitive and communicative tasks. the student is a person, communication with which should be considered by the teacher as a cooperation. each student should have a plan of their own self-realization, and the system should provide with motivation for self-education, to improve vocational training, ensure the independence of knowledge extraction, teach the student the ability to learn, bring to consciousness that anybody is primarily self-education, which means independence of thinking and solving educational problems. but training should ensure the formation of professional thinking not on the basis of filling the memory, but on the basis of the realization of the abilities and updating of the student’s mental labor, which is still passive-learner, perceiving thoughts as answers, and not as a problem. it is necessary to learn to see, set and solve professional tasks independently. independent work is considered as the most important element of the training of future specialists, the formation of students' cognitive activity. independent work is also an element of educational work: students develop critical thinking, improve practical skills, and raise their cultural level. subject-subject relations require the teacher to create a comfortable learning environment, a psychological atmosphere in which the student’s important socio-psychological needs of the student are given the opportunity to: recognition, respect, attention from the teacher and other students. the role of the teacher in the classroom should change significantly (from the “supervisor” of learning success to the senior partner). a huge role in the progress of the student is played by the ability of the teacher to develop and maintain the student's ability to learn. it follows from this that another person can form only a person. the value of a teacher is not that "he serves as a kind of knowledge repeater, but that his socially professional function objectively enriches and expands, the value of his moral position increases, the function of the teacher becomes personal forming. the teacher bears in itself some educational content and it is this cultural, spiritual content that should become one of the main components of the educational process. when teaching literary translation, one of the leading components of a teacher’s professional culture becomes also its intercultural component of translation competence, because in order to teach translation, the teacher himself must be a good translator, be able to adequately and objectively evaluate the translation of students to professionally evaluate their assessment. version. in the process of learning to translate, an especially effective means of increasing the effectiveness of classes and increasing motivation is self-control, which allows students to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 138 | p a g e compare their progress with the results of other students and analyze their shortcomings. self-control is not only capable of supplementing and clarifying the teacher’s judgments about how the teaching is going on, but also has a significant effect on the students’attitude toward studying the translation. one of the main sources of information about how the learning process proceeds is control. however, control must be constructive, that is, focused on achievements rather than disadvantages. it should be such that students have the opportunity to demonstrate what they know and can do. the results of the control of most students should be positive. literature: 1. галеева н.л. параметры художественного текста и перевод. 2003.-480с. 2. vermes a. “translation in foreign language teaching: a brief overview of pros and cons”, eger journal of english studies. 2010., 83-93. 3. aksyonovaa e.ye, akhtambaev r. literary translation learning as an aspect of intercultural communication. 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 244 | p a g e analysis of karl heinrich menges's concepts on karakalpak phonology kamila awezova a second-year masters’ degree student at the department of english linguistics, karakalpakistan state university named after berdakh abstract there is still a significant difference between altajic agglutination. the words "sh" and "tch" are used in the east-west dialect. with the advent of the karakalpak national tongue, the literary language's attraction has changed. the majority of people speak in literary language's endearing form on a regular basis. the speaking language, the main variant of the karakalpak language, is made up of two dialects. the dialectal differences in our nation were most recent in the back, while they were in oldest areas. the literary form of karakalpak is divided into two dialectal subgroups. around the start of the late 19th century, the central asian peoples' widespread usage of the shagatai script provided the setting in which the karakalpak script language initially emerged. however, this literary language is a stable literary language despite all the changes to the national language and the few contributions made by the bulk of karakalpak people. however, this literary language is a stable literary language despite all the changes in the national language and the minimal contribution of the bulk of karakalpak people. this ancient language was taught using the karakalpak people's written language's archaic literary script. there are many different genres of written literature, such as aesthetic, social-political, technical-scientific, journalistic, instructional, etc. it was written in a literary language. [1:73] keywords; language, karakalpak, non-labial vowels, velar vowels, anterior vowels, assimilatory, backness. introduction it is hypothesized that proto-turkic and proto-altajic shared the vowel system of karakalpak, which is unique in that it demonstrates a remarkable degree of regularity and is shared by all rules. on the basis of articulation, its four phoneme pairs are divided into the velar (posterior) and palatal (anterior) vowels, which are further divided into labial, nonlabial, and open, closed vowels. altajic agglutination still differs significantly from indo-european (latin) verbal o', which can serve four or five functions, including the first singular indicative present active, whereas in agglutinative languages like uralic, altajic, and many others, each function that needs to be expressed requires a different suffix. it is no longer possible to distinguish the third and maybe fourth suffix, which we can assume to have been present in the agglutinative stage of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 245 | p a g e indo-european, but it is still possible to say that -o'-, which certainly results from contraction, comprises two or probably three earlier suffixes. it should not be considered that the sound e is a common-turkic phoneme as it is just a variation of either the a' or the i and commonly appears side by side in the same dialect of a particular language. for instance, all of the aforementioned languages include the karakalpak verb "grandmother," a`je. because these vowels appear to be readily mistaken with -u,-u', as is common of contemporary northwestern languages like karakalpak, instances of -o,-o' in non-first syllables appear to be the result of widespread confusion in their nature.[3:76] in phonology, vowel harmony is an assimilatory process in which the vowels of a given domain – typically a phonological word – have to be members of the same natural class (thus "in harmony"). vowel harmony is typically long distance, meaning that the affected vowels do not need to be immediately adjacent, and there can be intervening segments between the affected vowels. generally one vowel will trigger a shift in other vowels, either progressively or regressively, within the domain, such that the affected vowels match the relevant feature of the trigger vowel. common phonological features that define the natural classes of vowels involved in vowel harmony include vowel backness, vowel height, nasalization, roundedness, and advanced and retracted tongue root. vowel harmony is found in many agglutinative languages. the given domain of vowel harmony taking effect often spans across morpheme boundaries, and suffixes and prefixes will usually follow vowel harmony rules. like many other languages, english has wide variation in pronunciation and dialects. among other things, there are most peculiarities in phonology which karakalpak learners deals with the language units such as set of vowel reduction, unstressed syllables and affricates, fricatives of the tongue whereas karakalpak language users do not reduct the vowel, affricates. in addition to that, a phoneme of english language is an abstraction of a speech sounds which are perceived to have the same function by speakers of that particular language. for example: the english word "through" consisting of three phonemes, the initial "th" sound "r" sound vowel; "misbehave" the last letter "e" is omitted in pronunciation ; whereas in karakalpak language, the voiced sound “e” is articulated from the front of the tongue; the position of the tongue is much horizontal comparing with the narrow-voiced [i , u, u’] "beneficial" transcribed as |benɪˈfɪʃ(ə)l| "cial" is prounced as |ʃ(ə)l|. as we see the samples above the phonemes in the words and many other english words do not always correspond directly to the letters used to spell them.1 references 1. the turkic languages and peoples, wiesbaden, 1968; 2. karl heinrich menges concepts in phonology. 1968 3. baskakov n.a., karakalpakskiy yaziyk, t. 1 2, m. l., 19 5 1-52; 1 u. muratbaeva , “karakalpak learners’ phonological errors in learning english language, their reasons consequence”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 246 | p a g e 4. berdimuratov ye., házirgi zaman qaraqalpaq tiliniń leksikologiyası, nókis, 1968; 5. baskakov n.a., vvedeniye v izucheniye tyurskix yazyikov, 2-izd., m.. 1969; 6. berdimuratov ye. umarov a. bekimbetov p., karakalpakskiy yaziyk (fonetika, morfologiya, sintaksis), nókis. 1983. 7. u. muratbaeva , “karakalpak learners’ phonological errors in learning english language, their reasons consequence”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 50 | p a g e improving financial and credit mechanisms for the development of small business entities jasurbek ataniyazov, professor, head of the dept. of international finance and credit, tashkent institute of finance, uzbekistan, email: jasurbek156@gmail.com, orcid: 0000-0002-4758-0781. abstract: this article considers ways to improve the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses. the purpose of this study is to develop scientific proposals and practical recommendations for improving the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses in a modern market economy. during the study, the following methods were used: grouping, comparison, scientific thinking, economic-statistical, empirical evaluation, correlation-regression analysis, forecasting of research objects and presentation of results. an “active action model” of the taxation mechanism has been created in order to increase the economic activity of small businesses and ensure their efficient operation. keywords: financial and credit mechanism; microcredit; tax incentives; commercial credit; factoring and leasing; micro firms. introduction in the world, the use of various financial and credit instruments to support small businesses through financial and credit mechanisms and the effective development of their activities has been developed by international financial institutions, and based on these instruments, the state pays special attention to creating favorable conditions for the development of small businesses1. however, in order to prevent a sharp decline in demand for goods and services during the current global pandemic, a slowdown in cash flows, and the emergence of a need for cash, the international finance corporation has allocated loans in three areas to support small businesses in europe, asia and africa2. in addition, in response to the covid-19 pandemic, the us government has developed 5 laws, the third of which provides for the allocation of funds in the amount of $377 billion from the state budget for additional lending to small businesses and providing them with extensive opportunities in accordance with the 1https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/688761571934946384/pdf/doing-business-2020-comparingbusiness-regulation-in-190-economies.pdf. 2020 international bank for reconstruction and development / the world bank 1818 h street nw, washington, dc 20433. 2 https://unctad.org/system/files/official-document/osg2020d1_en.pdf. impact of the covid-19 pandemic on trade and development. https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/688761571934946384/pdf/doing-business-2020-comparing-business-regulation-in-190-economies.pdf https://documents1.worldbank.org/curated/en/688761571934946384/pdf/doing-business-2020-comparing-business-regulation-in-190-economies.pdf https://unctad.org/system/files/official-document/osg2020d1_en.pdf.%20%20impact%20of%20the%20covid-19 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 51 | p a g e support program for 2020fy 2030. this, in turn, indicates the greater importance of small businesses for the economy and the need to effectively use the tools of the financial and credit mechanism in its development3. particular attention is paid to scientific work aimed at improving methodological recommendations for supporting small businesses through financial and credit instruments by international organizations, which are the leading financial institutions in international practice such as the world bank, the international monetary fund, the un development program, the national agency in the usa and federal ministries [1], as well as the swedish business association, consisting of 43 thousand companies, uniting a society of trade associations and banking organizations around the world. these studies were developed by prestigious research centers, national agencies and ministries, associations, which made it possible to improve financial and credit methods for the development of small businesses based on the requirements established by international standards. however, important issues related to the theoretical foundations of the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses, analysis of the practice of the financial and credit system for the development of small businesses in uzbekistan, and ways to increase the efficiency of the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses have not found a positive solution. in recent years, uzbekistan has been consistently implementing reforms aimed at further improving the business environment, supporting small businesses by providing broad freedom to entrepreneurship, including further increasing their export potential, introducing a preferential system for paying duties and taxes, and creating favorable conditions to ensure competitiveness manufactured products, as well as increasing the investment attractiveness of small businesses. of course, in addition to the achievements achieved in this area, an urgent issue is the development of scientific proposals and practical recommendations aimed at in-depth analysis and elimination of problems that currently hinder and arise in practice in the field of finance and credit for the development of small businesses. also, in the context of further strengthening of macroeconomic stability and achieving high rates of economic growth, a deep analysis and radical improvement of the existing financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses, which is considered one of the important sectors of the national economy, will determine the relevance of the research topic. at all stages of the country's socio-economic development, the financial and credit mechanism served as the basis for economic development, embodied in objective economic laws. research problems such as the role, purpose and objectives, as well as the structure of the financial and credit mechanism have been studied by many economists as research topics. in economic literature, the concept of “financial and credit mechanism” is used very widely. however, there is no single approach to the economic essence, content and its 3 for appropriations from all legislation, see government accountability office (gao), covid-19: opportunities to improve federal response and recovery efforts, report to the congress, gao-20-625, june 25, 2020, https://www.gao.gov/reports/gao-20-625/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 52 | p a g e components. a number of researchers argue that the financial and credit mechanism is a method of organizing financial relations, consisting of elements and means of influencing economic processes in society [2]. in our opinion, such an interpretation does not reflect either financial tasks, goals, or the essence of the organization of financial relations. the logical basis will belong only to the indirect structure of the elements of the financial and credit mechanism. another group of economists characterizes the financial and credit mechanism as a clear structure of individual subsystems, which includes the following: financial and credit planning, financial and credit levers, organizational structures, and the legal regime of the financial and credit system [3]. some researchers believe that the financial and credit mechanism includes two subsystems, namely financial and credit support and financial and credit management. also, in their opinion, it includes organizational structures and leverage. the concept of “financial and credit mechanism” refers to the interdependence and influence of all its structural elements, which determines the possibility of effective functioning to achieve its goals. at the same time, the main emphasis is on the systematization and complexity of financial management. g.v. bazarov believes that the financial and credit mechanism is an integral part of the financial management of the national economy. by his definition, this is a set of forms and methods of organizing financial and credit relations and their use to satisfy the interests of reproduction, preservation and development of the nonproductive sphere and other social needs[4]. v.k. senchagov defines the financial and credit mechanism as “an interconnected system of forms, financial and credit instruments and methods for organizing financial and credit management”[5]. according to a. berger and g. udel, the financial and credit mechanism is defined as a set of spheres or connections of monetary relations through which, through financial and credit instruments, they influence the socio-economic development of small businesses[6]. according to v.m. oparin’s definition, the financial and credit mechanism consists of levers and means of influencing the socio-economic development of society, integral financial methods and forms[7]. some modern economists, however, highlight the financial and credit mechanism of enterprises, which includes a system of forms and methods for managing monetary relations between entities[8]. in particular, according to l.v. popova, the financial and credit mechanism of an enterprise is a regulated set of forms and methods with the help of which an enterprise provides itself with the necessary funds, and also achieves a certain level of stability and liquidity, redistributing them between divisions based on financing conditions or lending, ensures profit and an increase in the value of capital[9]. issues of the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses were studied by foreign economists, such as m. yunus[10], f. allen, d. gale[11], v.m. mamut[12]. research works of commonwealth of independent states (cis) economists v.m.oparin[13], v.i.bukato, m.i.lapidus[14], a.i.balabanov, i.t.balabanov[15], v.fedosov [16], are devoted to levers and instruments, criteria for the implementation of the financial and credit mechanism by the economy and the state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 53 | p a g e at the moment, in the scientific research of economists of uzbekistan, such as b.yu. khodiev[17], r.s.muratov, n.p.pulatov[18], i.m.alimardonov[19], u.v. .gafurov[20], m.s.rustamov[21] studied the issues of improving lending to small businesses, economic mechanisms of state regulation, taxation of small businesses and private entrepreneurship, as well as the organization of financial relations in small businesses. however, it should be noted that in the above-mentioned studies, insufficient attention is paid to research on improving the financial and credit mechanism for the development of small businesses in uzbekistan in the current conditions. in our opinion, the financial mechanism of an enterprise is a financial management system of an enterprise designed to organize the interaction of financial relations and funds of funds in order to effectively influence the final results of production in accordance with the requirements of economic legislation. this is a system of movement of financial instruments, which is expressed in attracting, planning, stimulating and using financial resources. thus, in our opinion, the financial and credit mechanism is a set of monetary relations that influence the development of small businesses not directly, but indirectly, through financial and credit instruments. the practical significance of the research results lies in the possibility of using the main ideas and materials of the work in developing programs aimed at strengthening the system of government measures aimed at creating an information and communication software system with the harmonization of world experience in regional stimulation and development of the activities and sphere of bank employees in the regions of the republic. analysis and results today, much attention is paid to the development of small businesses around the world; enterprises related to this area make up 90 percent of existing firms in the world4. the international finance corporation (ifc) estimates that about 65 million firms in developing countries, or 40 percent of formal micro, small and medium-sized enterprises, receive $5.2 trillion in financing annually. us dollars, an unmet need that is equal to 1.4 times the level of the current state of lending to global micro, small and medium-sized enterprises. the largest share of the global financial gap is in east asia and the pacific (46 percent), followed by latin america and the caribbean (23 percent) and europe and central asia (15 percent)5. in general, the volume of need for additional financing of small businesses increased by 2.9 trillion. dollars as a result of the consequences of the pandemic. the above situations necessitate the implementation of scientifically based ways to meet the need for financial resources by improving the financial and credit mechanism for supporting small businesses and introducing new sources of financing their activities. 4 www.doingbusiness.org beck, thorsten. 2013. «bank financing for smes–lessons from the literature.» national institute economic review 225 (1): r23-r38. 5 https://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/smefinance http://www.doingbusiness.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 54 | p a g e the republic of uzbekistan is implementing a number of measures to further liberalize tax policy, gradually reduce the tax burden, improve and simplify the taxation procedure, carry out tax reforms aimed at supporting business entities, protecting the rights and freedoms of business entities, limiting unjustified interference in their financial and economic activities. in this process, simplifying tax administration, reducing the tax burden, strengthening the incentive function of taxes, developing small businesses and increasing their role in the economy and reducing the tax burden are pressing issues today. from january 1, 2019, individual entrepreneurs whose income from the sale of goods (work, services) in a calendar year exceeded 100 million soums, but no more than one billion soums were transferred to pay a single tax payment at a rate of 4 percent. that is, for payers who are truly small businesses, the amount of the annual tax payment can be reduced to 10 million soums. the rate of the single tax payment for microfirms and small enterprises in the service sector in 2019 was reduced to 4 percent. the single tax payment rate for legal entities (customs brokers) providing customs clearance services is set at 5 percent. fig. 1. reduction of fixed tax rates for small businesses in uzbekistan (%) source: compiled by the authors based on data from the state tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan it should be noted that due to the reduction in the rate of the single tax payment, a large volume of funds is expected to be available to these micro-firms and small enterprises. the introduction of a simplified single tax for small enterprises and micro-firms is aimed at supporting the development of small businesses, increasing the share of the private sector in gdp, as well as supporting entrepreneurship among the population. 38 31 15 8 7 6 5 5 5 4 4 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 1996 y. 2000 y. 2005 y. 2009 y. 2010 y. 2011 y. 2016 y. 2017 y. 2018 y. 2019 y. 2020 y. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 55 | p a g e fig. 2. reducing the rate of the single social payment for micro-firms, small enterprises and farms source: compiled by the authors based on data from the state tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan as can be seen from the data in figure 2, the rate of the single social payment for microfirms, small enterprises and farms in 1994 was 40 percent; by 2000, this figure had not changed. in 2004, it decreased by 7 percent to 33 percent. in 2010, it decreased by 8 percent to 25 percent. if in 2015 the rate of the single social payment was 15 percent, then in 2019-2020 it was reduced to 12 percent. compared to 1994, we see a decrease of more than 3 times. to summarize, it can be noted that the reduction in tax rates established for small businesses in uzbekistan and the rates of the unified social payment for microfirms, small enterprises and farms is explained by the fact that state tax policy is aimed at financial support for representatives of this sector and increasing their economic activity. providing tax benefits, reducing rates and creating various other benefits is of great importance for implementing structural changes in the economy and developing priority sectors. it is difficult for small businesses to understand the advantages of various forms of taxation and make a rational decision about reducing the tax burden for themselves. 40 40 33 25 15 15 12 12 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 1994 y. 2000 y. 2004 y. 2010 y. 2017 y. 2018 y. 2019 y. 2020 y. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 56 | p a g e fig. 3. changes in the share of small businesses in gdp and the single tax payment rate in 2005-2020 source: compiled by the authors based on data from the state tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan indeed, as a result of large-scale work on the development of small businesses and family entrepreneurship, the reduction of the single tax payment rate from 13 percent in 2005 to 5 percent in 2015, or more than 2.5 times, opens up great opportunities for the development of small businesses and private entrepreneurship . in particular, the share of small businesses in the gross domestic product of uzbekistan in 2000 was 31 percent, while at the end of 2016 this figure was 56.9 percent. it should be noted that expanding the scope of microloans issued directly by commercial banks with financial support from small businesses plays an important role in the effective organization of their activities, and therefore, in uzbekistan, special attention is paid to the issuance of microloans by commercial banks. in particular, in 2020, the volume of microloans allocated to this area amounted to 10.2 trillion. soums, compared to 2015 it almost increased 4.5 times. in order to ensure the effective implementation of the tasks set in the regulations adopted in the field of financial support for small businesses in our country, measures are being actively implemented to develop family entrepreneurship, comprehensive support for artisans, as well as the direction of loan funds by commercial banks to stimulate entrepreneurial activity of young people, due to these loans, more than 20 thousand new jobs were created in the regions. in particular, in 2020, loans worth 3.6 trillion soums were allocated to the population for entrepreneurial activities, respectively, this is explained by the active implementation of measures aimed at developing this area and increasing the income of the population by providing employment. 13 7 5 5 5 5 4 4 38.2 52.5 56.7 56.9 63.4 60.4 56.5 53.9 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 2005 y. 2010 y. 2015 y. 2016 y. 2017 y. 2018 y. 2019 y. 2020 y. small business share in gdp rate of single tax payment, % american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 57 | p a g e table 1 loans allocated for financial support of small businesses (in main areas) (billion soums) main directions 2017 y. 2018 y. 2019 y. 2020 y. loans allocated from all sources of financing, total 19 564,7 30 648,9 55 430,0 48 389,7 dedicated microloans 4015,0 6 205,9 10 777,5 10 194,3 for the development of family entrepreneurship and crafts 668,5 1136,1 2476,4 development of the services sector 3 582,2 6 547,8 8 772,2 5 959,8 in support of women's entrepreneurship 2 782,3 3 361,5 4 499,8 4 895,9 to carry out business activities for the population 1 748,7 4 906,3 3 602,1 due to foreign credit lines (millions of us dollars) 521,8 1 039,3 1 633,7 2 139,0 source: compiled by the authors based on data from the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan the data in table 1 illustrates that in 2020, commercial banks are also actively implementing measures to attract credit lines from international financial institutions and foreign banks to finance investment projects of small businesses. to this end, from january 1, 2021, the state established cooperation with more than 30 foreign banks and international financial institutions to attract their credit lines, and for this purpose, loans in the amount of 2.1 billion were allocated to small businesses from the account of foreign credit lines us dollars or 5 times more than in 2015. in the republic of uzbekistan, pursuing a policy aimed at broadly involving the population, especially low-income families, in entrepreneurial activities and improving their well-being, by expanding the provision of loans for the purpose of investment and the formation of initial capital for small businesses and private businesses, as well as by increasing the volume of microcredit, contributes to achieving positive results. as of 2020, a large share of credit investments directed to small businesses and private entrepreneurship fell on the share of joint-stock banks such as ozmilliybank, microcreditbank, and ozsanoatqurilishbank. these commercial banks are actively implementing measures aimed at providing preferential loans to provide financial support to small businesses and private entrepreneurship in the economy. in particular, the priority activity of jscb microcreditbank in the lending market is supporting small businesses and private entrepreneurship, as well as providing microfinance services to business entities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 58 | p a g e table 2 the share of some commercial banks in the total volume of loans allocated by banks of the republic of uzbekistan to small businesses and private entrepreneurship 2015 y. 2016 y. 2017 y. 2018 y. 2019 y. 2020 y. total loans issued by commercial banks to small businesses and private entrepreneurship 100,0 100,0 100,0 100,0 100,0 100,0 "ozmilliybank" 14,9 14,6 16,9 18,2 13,7 16,2 "ozsanoatqurilishbank" 7,1 7,1 7,2 5,9 4,0 5,3 "agrobank" 7,7 6,4 6,3 5,4 3,3 4,7 "microcreditbank" 7,1 7,1 3,4 6,3 4,2 5,6 "kishlok kurilish bank" 4,8 4,9 5,2 4,8 3,2 4,3 source: compiled by the authors based on data from the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan jscb "microcreditbank" carries out its activities by developing small businesses and private entrepreneurship, intensifying individual labor activity, family businesses and home-based work, creating new jobs, providing access to microfinance services to the general public, especially in rural areas. it is known that the pandemic, which occurred throughout the world in 2020 and continues to exist, has had a negative impact not only on the health of the population in countries around the world, but also on the state of development of national economies. the consequences of the pandemic have had a negative impact on small businesses operating in the national economy, especially through supply and demand channels. an important role in this process was played by the implementation of a number of measures aimed at financial support for small businesses from the state and the creation of preferential conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 59 | p a g e fig. 5. the process of lending provided to small businesses by commercial banks source: compiled by the authors in the current economic crisis, the financial and credit mechanism is considered important in the development of small businesses in uzbekistan, since it is this properly organized system that ensures the achievement of the development of small businesses; it has been established that it consists of a set of the following interrelated components (elements) that bring into action forces affecting him. there are the following problems associated with lending to small businesses and private entrepreneurship: incomplete formation and insufficient development of market infrastructure, including microfinance, uneven distribution of this service market across regions; the presence of factors that negatively affect the development of microcredit practice for small businesses; the need for large volumes of loans for investment, replenishment of initial and working capital by small businesses and private entrepreneurship; the slowness of the processes of attracting loans allocated by foreign financial funds to the activities of small businesses and private entrepreneurship, including american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 60 | p a g e women entrepreneurs; insufficient use of the opportunity to attract preferential credit lines and grants from international financial institutions and foreign governments to further expand the activities of small businesses and private entrepreneurship. discussion one of the most difficult problems hampering the development of small businesses is that most small businesses do not have sufficient financial resources to meet their investment and working capital. banks are forced to increase the risk on loans by increasing the interest rate on loans due to the low guarantee of small businesses. at the same time, the insufficient financial security of small businesses necessitates increasing the economic efficiency of the small business sector, limiting lending with fixed assets, that is, the collateral guarantee that they provide in exchange for the funds received. measures were examined to ensure the transformation of small businesses into an integral part of the financial and credit mechanism in ensuring the socio-economic development of uzbekistan, improving their structure and infrastructure in the context of economic modernization, as well as ways to increase the competitiveness of small businesses. to ensure that small businesses become an integral part of the mechanism for achieving socioeconomic development, it is advisable to implement the following measures: application of the preferential principle of taxation of small businesses that ensure economic activity; financial assistance to the sustainable functioning of a small enterprise and its ability to withstand a competitive environment in a modern market economy and economic pandemic situations, including the use of special benefits to support the development of forms of small business entities, systematically stimulating the economic activities of small businesses, ensuring the greatest possible freedom in the distribution of financial results; strengthening the interaction of structures, non-governmental non-profit organizations and other entities directly interested in the development of small businesses; to summarize, we can say that improving small business financing lies, first of all, in eliminating problems associated with eliminating barriers to the activities of representatives of this area, creating an extensive database of their activities, forming a resource base for commercial banks, attracting foreign credit lines, creating benefits for commercial banks related to lending to their activities, the formation of a clear information base consists in the formation of a specific information base, as well as eliminating problems associated with collateral. conclusion during the research process, the following scientific conclusions were formed: 1. the financial and credit mechanism is not limited to the scale of the enterprise’s activities, but is based on a system of direct interconnected relations with budgetary and extrabudgetary funds, banks and other creditors, and institutional investors. when developing a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 61 | p a g e financial strategy for small businesses in the regions, a system for ensuring the fulfillment of current financial obligations, placing temporarily free financial resources and increasing their efficiency was demonstrated. 2. based on advanced foreign experience in lending to small businesses, conducting special surveys among small businesses and the shortcomings identified as a result, the necessary recommendations for organizing the further lending process and its application in the practice of uzbekistan have been developed. 3. in recent years, uzbekistan has consistently implemented reforms aimed at financial support for small businesses, the development of economic sectors and the creation of favorable conditions for making payments in trade in goods and services without any restrictions. opportunities were identified to stimulate the activities of small businesses, increase their financial stability and, ultimately, strengthen their role in increasing the sustainability of the national economy. 4. high rates on loans allocated to small businesses in the republic, and a large number of loans are provided for a short period of time, on unfavorable terms for the entrepreneur. in turn, loans in foreign currency create additional costs for the entrepreneur due to the constant growth of exchange rates. in accordance with this, a compensation procedure was developed to cover interest costs on loans provided to small businesses in national currency, not exceeding 1.75 times the base rate of the central bank. this procedure facilitated the conclusion of agreements on the basis of guarantee, compensation and resource funds of loans allocated on the basis of financial assistance provided by the state fund for the support of entrepreneurial activity. 5. a systematic procedure for installment payment of taxes was introduced for small businesses operating for more than three years, and for business entities that paid accrued taxes on time, but are unable to pay off tax debt due to financial circumstances. also, a procedure was developed for granting the right to participants in foreign economic activity who have been importing goods for more than three years, fulfilling their obligations on customs payments, but who are unable to pay payments on time due to financial circumstances, to pay customs payments in installments. 6. loans allocated as financial assistance to small businesses are recommended to be allocated taking into account the internal and historical potential of the regions of the republic and the level of development of business entities carrying out their activities. this contributed to the expansion of the development of the historical business roots of the region and the increase in export-oriented national products on the world market. references 1. yong suk lee. government guaranteed small business loans and regional growth // journal of business venturing volume 33, issue 1january 2018. — p. 70–83. 2. yuzvovich l.i. financial-credit mechanism for attracting real investments // finance and credit. 32 (512) 2012. p. 53-59. (in russ.). 3. senchagov v.k., arkhipov a.yu. finance, money circulation and credit. m.: prospect. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 62 | p a g e 2010. 720 p. (in russ.). 4. the role of finance in the socio-economic development of the country: sat. scientific tr. / ed. g.v. bazarova. m., 1986. s. 22-24. (in russ.). 5. senchagov v.k. financial mechanism to improve production efficiency. m., 1979. s. 58. (in russ.). 6. berger, allen n. and udell, gregory f. the economics of small business finance: the roles of private equity and debt markets in the financial growth cycle. journal of banking and finance. vol. 22, 1998. p. 69. 7. oparin v.m. finance (general theory): textbook. k.: kneu, 1999. 18 p. (in russ.). 8. abdulsaleh, abdulaziz & worthington, andrew. small and medium-sized enterprises financing: a review of literature. international journal of business and management. vol. 8, no. fourteen; 2013. p. 36-54. 9. l.v. popova. financial-credit mechanism of capital reproduction in agricultural formations. diss. for the degree of doctor of economics. volgograd 2008. 43 p. (in russ.). 10. muhammad yunus, alan joly. creating a world without poverty: social business and the future of capitalism. per. from english. – m.: alpina publishers, 2010. – 307 p. 11. allen f., gale d. comparing financial systems. – cambridge, mass: mit press, 2000. – p. 42. (in russ.). 12. mamut m.v. microfinance: new opportunities for the financial and credit system // banking. moscow, 2009. no. 4. p. 96 99. (in russ.). 13. oparin v.m. finance (general theory): textbook. k.: kneu, 1999. 18 p. (in russ.). 14. financial and credit mechanism and banking operations. / ed. v.i.bukato, m.kh. lapidus. m.: finance and statistics, 1999. 6 p. (in russ.). 15. balabanov a.i., balabanov i.t. finance. st. petersburg: peter, 2000. 192p. (in russ.). 16. public finance: textbook. / under the arms. prof., d.e.s. fedosova v.m., ogorodnika s.ya., sutormina v.n. k .: lybid, 1991. 276 p. (in russ.). 17. khodiev b.yu., kosimova m.s., samadov a.n. small business and private entrepreneurship. tutorial. t .: tdiu, 2010. c. 25. (in russ.). 18. r.s. muratov, n.p. pulatov. mechanisms and prospects for financing small businesses in the context of modernization of the country's economy. scientific electronic journal "economics and innovative technologies". no. 6, november-december, 2015. pp. 9-11. (in russ.). 19. alimardonov i.m. improving the methodological and practical foundations for lending to small businesses. abstract. dis. ... dsc. economy sciences. t. 2018. 32 p. (in russ.). 20. gafurov u.v. improving the economic mechanisms of state regulation of small business. abstract. dis. ... dsc. economy sciences. t. 2017. 34 p. (in russ.). 21. rustamov m.s. ways to improve the practice of lending to small businesses based on international best practices. dis. ... doctor of philosophy in economics (phd). t., 2019. 20 p. (in russ.). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 72 | p a g e importance of the spiritual system in ensuring human development rahmatullo ergashevich khaydarov doctoral student of andizhan state university tillo.r@mail.ru abstract in the article, the provision of human perfection has been discussed as a relevant topic in all times. in the course of the gradual development of mankind, many doctrines of human perfection have been created, both in the east and in the west, based on mythical, religious and philosophical interpretations of human perfection. the article focuses on this issue based on a general scientific methodological point of view, expresses the attitude about the role of the spiritual system literature in ensuring human perfection, and analyzes the conceptual ideas from the philosophical views of mir alisher navoi. also, it is scientifically based that literature, as a spiritual system, is a product of the philosophical thinking of a specific place and historical period, that it reflects the social and cultural landscape of that period, the existing spirituality, and can be an impetus for determining the ways of its development in the future. keywords: human maturity, human philosophy, humanity, spiritual system, polymorphic system, subject, social attitude, socio-cultural norms, national value, social ideal. introduction the issue of educating a perfect person has long been the main criterion for the attention of scientists, thinkers and sages of the west and the east, a daily need. in particular, our ancestors raised the human race to the highest level, considered it to be the best among living beings, and their valuable thoughts about the purpose of human existence, a perfect society, a just and enlightened king, and a perfect person are still serving humanity without losing their value. it is difficult for a person to become a mature person and a perfect person without acquiring high qualities and values, without forming a feeling of love for people, without becoming a good-natured, polite, humane person. in this regard, the social reforms carried out in our country, in particular, the attention to the human factor became the ultimate goal, taking care of him, caring about his interests, and social protection of citizens became the priority policy and daily activities of the state. for example, 1997 "year of human interests", 1998 "year of the family", 2000 "year of healthy generation", 2008 "year of youth", 2010 "year of healthy generation", 2016 "healthy mother and child" the announcement of the year was a clear evidence of the attention paid to families, the young generation, and people in general in our republic. today's urgent task is to take care of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 73 | p a g e people, to educate and raise the young generation to be a mature person, a person who meets the demands of our time, knowledgeable, highly spiritual, strong-willed, strong-willed, caring for the people and the motherland as president shavkat mirziyoyev noted, the most important task before us now is "...we will continue all the good work that we have started, first of all, the state policy regarding youth, without any deviation and determination. not only will we continue, but we will raise this policy to the high level required by today's times as our highest priority" [1, p.422]. in this regard, we can see alisher navoi's views based on the ideals of a perfect society and a perfect person as a literal solution to today's problems. research methods during the historical period, among the mythical, religious and philosophical interpretations of human perfection during the gradual development of mankind, many doctrines of human perfection have been created in both the east and the west. if we pay attention to this issue on the basis of a universal scientific methodological point of view, it is appropriate to apply the concept of the theory of human perfection to the doctrine describing the landscape (structure) of the inner world of a person. because the thought expressed on the basis of this approach means learning (knowing) as the owner of the unique microspiritual world, which has all the peculiarities embodied in a person. in the chapter of human philosophy, it is possible to express a critical attitude to certain teachings in the historical period. however, such approaches are ineffective in ensuring human maturity and the effective progress of the process of social and cultural development in our society. in our opinion, instead of carrying out a critical review of the teachings, it is acceptable to determine how they can be used to ensure our national development, taking into account the specific aspects of the existing teachings that are of practical importance. then, the positivist approach in scientific activity is ensured, because knowledge and scientific teaching require reliance on experience, the result of retrospective analysis. no other cultural complex can perform any of the tasks performed by literature, which is a part of the spiritual system in ensuring human perfection. literature as a whole socio-cultural complex embodies ideas such as household-cultural, socio-cultural, economic-cultural, politicalcultural, legal-cultural, medical-cultural, in whatever language it is created, it reflects the experiences, aspirations, memory, lifestyle of the speakers of that language. is enough. in this way, literature forms (ensures the improvement of) national values, has a functional effect to raise it to the level of universal values, promotes national culture, and improves the artistic image of the world scene. this, in turn, indicates the formation of spiritual and polymorphism[2, p.171] systems of literature[8, b.189]. that is, literature creates systems of spirituality and polymorphism, participates in a systemic way to ensure the "life" of the social and cultural system of society, that is, performs a number of tasks of social and cultural importance. therefore, literature (regardless of its genre) works to provide balance between human spirituality, nation spirituality and community spirituality. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 74 | p a g e results and discussions noting that literature as a spiritual system is able to express the functional analysis of spirituality in the example of a particular hero, alisher navoi writes in the preface of the epic "hayrat ul-abror": "bismillahir-rahmonirrahiym, how many orphans did rishtaga chekti. every kind of treasure is precious, and value is precious between two worlds... it's not a bond, it's a chain link. the state and the religion are tied to the ul ... honey is flowing, the water of the soul flows. no, i mean the water of the soul, the water of the animal" [3, b.5] he writes. the water of life does not necessarily mean the substance that circulates in the blood vessels of a person's body. perhaps, it is necessary to understand the spirituality that provides the balance between the image and character of a person. because "... the components of spirituality are: goal, real belief, faith, knowledge, mind, dreams, hopes, memory, taste, taste, feelings, the attitude of a person to himself and others, values..." [4, p .6] shows the elements as a whole. therefore, the reader's attitude to literature, more precisely, to its various genres, changes in society, which depends not only on whether it satisfies their spiritual needs or not, but also on the complete description of the figure of the hero of the time created for example, the perfect human model. alisher navoi's sociophilosophical views are reflected in the twentieth article of the epic "hayrat ul-abror". the thinker commented on faith and its tasks, showed that faith is the main essence and substance of humanity, and described that it is a component of the perfect human model as follows: a person without faith is not a person who is a human being among the people of the world, maybe the target has faith [3, p.63]. according to the thinker, faith provides humanity and separates man from the crowd. it is in the context of this deep philosophical observation that the artist's way of thinking is evaluated. the reader gets cultural pleasure and becomes a fan of the idea of perfection in the work. it is also possible to determine the goal of achieving perfection. looking at this subject from the point of view of scientific-traditionalism, it should be noted that literature as a spiritual system is a product of the philosophical thinking of a specific place and historical period, and while reflecting the socio-cultural landscape and existing spirituality of that period, it gives an impetus to determine the ways of its future development. must german philosopher and cultural history expert wilhelm dilthey, the founder of the doctrine of "historical understanding of spirituality", expressed his opinion about the science of philosophy and took into account his interpretation that philosophy should be focused on the spiritual world of man and not on external objective, object indicators [5, p.430], alisher emphasizing the historicity of human spirituality, while showing that it acquires a dynamic meaning and develops step by step, navoi appreciates and glorifies a spiritual person and emphasizes that spirituality is the basis of perfection. since a person is considered to be mature (changeable), he consciously steps towards maturity, strives to learn unknown events and situations, makes different judgments, and is busy determining his life path. in the history of human philosophy, it is shown that the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 75 | p a g e "subject-environment" system serves as a basis for a person to take a step towards perfection. in our opinion, without defining the internal characteristics and functions of the relations between them, it is impossible to comment on any theory of perfection. the style of relationship between the subject and the environment determines the content and scientific direction of theories of perfection. based on yu.karandashev's emphasis, the relationship between the subject and the environment can be structured in the following harmonious combinations: 1. denial of the relationship between the subject and the environment, that is, neither the subject nor the environment determines development; 2. additive between subject and environment [6; 7-p] relations, that is, development is determined in different proportions by the subject or the environment; 3. excluding the relationship of the environment (the subject is not the environment), that is, the subject is the determinant; 4. excluding the relationship of the subject (the subject is the environment and the subject is not the environment), the determinant is only the environment; 5. the multiplicative relationship between the subject and the environment is fully determined by the subject and the environment. this type of relationship can be divided into separate types according to content and essence. in this: the subject is compressed by the environment; the subject studies the environment; the subject joins the environment; the subject grows in the environment; the subject overcomes the environment. due to the exceptionality of the relationship between the subject and the environment in leading a person to perfection, the following can be shown in the form of a compendium: the first is the endogenous [2, p.155] direction. according to its main idea, the subject is considered the main force that leads, moves, and develops a person to perfection; the second, exogenous [2, p.151] direction. according to his main idea, the environment is the force that leads a person to perfection. it is difficult to create a perfect human model in the spiritual system literature. because social and cultural norms, values and ideals that apply in the way of life such as "yesterday (past) today (now) tomorrow (future)" are synthesized and changed as a result of acquiring dynamic meaning in the artist's thinking. philosophy, more precisely, social philosophy, should justify the reasons for that change. if the main task of the spiritual system in the socio-cultural process is to provide life, teach the way of life, define social norms and ideals, then the topic of achieving perfection remains not only a historical-philosophical, religious, moral or social-philosophical task, but also a methodological one. after all, mythical, religious, biological and other teachings were created for the perfection of man. however, it is up to philosophy to determine their cause and effect relationship, to show their socio-cultural essence. the task of creating a conceptual model of human perfection on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 76 | p a g e the basis of various teachings is an urgent philosophical problem that must be solved by those who conduct research within the field of philosophy. conclusion in conclusion, we can say that today there is a need for many studies to be conducted within the social philosophy of literature as a spiritual system that shapes human development. in particular, in this regard, alisher navoi's mystical and philosophical views about the perfect person were hardly studied by philosophers during the former regime, and those that were studied were studied under an ideological framework. thinker navoi's views on islamic mystical philosophy, kalam, monotheism, moral philosophy, epistemology and ontology, political science and social sciences have not been sufficiently studied by philosophers. due to the independence, after abandoning the shackles of communist ideology and opening a wide path to scientific objectivity, alisher navoi's 20-volume collection of excellent works was completed and republished. this excellent publication serves as a methodological resource for many studies in philosophy, especially social philosophy. based on this, we conclude: first, to determine the functions of literature as a spiritual system and to determine the level of its spiritual influence on the reader (reader); secondly, it is appropriate to carry out a comparative analysis of the works embodying national values and human qualities, and use them as a philosophical source for the spiritual education of our youth. references: 1. sh. mirziyoev. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. t. “uzbekistan” 2017. p. 486. 2.encyclopedic dictionary of medicine. t. general edition of encyclopedias. 1994. p.288. 3.alisher navoi “hayratul-abror” // “khamsa”. t .: smi-asia, 2009. p. 5 4. samarov r. mechanism of psychological security of information // methodological manual. tashkent: university, 2015. 5. the latest philosophical dictionary. minsk, 1999. p. 435. 6.philosophical dictionary. moscow. publishing house of political literature. 1981. p.445 7. peccei a. human qualities / translation from english. o.v. zakharova. general ed. acad. d.m. gvishiani. m.: progress, 1980. p. 302 8. samarov r. literature in ensuring human development: structural and functional aspects // foreign languages in uzbekistan. scientific-methodical electronic journal. №1 (15) / 2017. pages 188-195. 9. philosophy. tutorial. second edition, revised and supplemented. ed. prof. v.v. trushkova. m .: bylina, 2004. 10. philosophical dictionary: dictionary / ado a.v. and etc.; ed. i.t. frolova. 6th ed., revised. and add. m.: politizdat, 1991. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 155 | p a g e stages of development and the new image of political parties in uzbekistan davron mansurov teacher of the department of military and sports journalism of the university of journalism and mass communications of uzbekistan e-mail: davron1522140@mail.ru +998-93-545-16-21 a. safarov, doctor of philology (phd). annotation the article analyzes the development leaders of the political parties operating in the process of deepening democratic reforms and the formation of civil society in the republic of uzbekistan, and the ideologies they rely on. keywords: political party, ideology, civil society, democracy, political pluralism, electorate. introduction political parties are one of the most important institutions of civil society. in democratic countries, political parties as an active participant in political processes have become an increasingly important factor in the formation of state bodies and the adoption of political decisions. it has been proven that political parties are an institution related to both the state sphere and civil society at the same time. as stated by the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev, "it serves to strengthen multi-partyism, to increase the role of political parties in the life of the state and society, to ensure the effectiveness of the representative bodies of the authorities."[1]. it is impossible to imagine the establishment of a legal democratic state and civil society in the newly independent republic of uzbekistan without the activity of political parties. the reason is that political parties are a democratic institution between the society and the government, and reflect various political needs and legal interests of social strata and groups, as well as their electorate. the term "party" is derived from the latin word "parts", which means "part, piece". "political party" means a political organization that represents the interests of social groups and unites their most active representatives. [2]. 1-article of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on political parties" defines the concept of a political party, as well as the task of political parties: "a political party is a common vision, interests and goals of the citizens of the republic of uzbekistan it is a voluntary association formed on the basis of the formation of state authorities, which strives to realize american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 156 | p a g e the political will of a certain part of the society and participates in the will of the state and public affairs through its representatives. [3]. analysis of literature on the topic in explaining the role of political parties in the life of the state and society, the issues of scientific justification of competition between parties and their future prospects, juraev s[4], kyrgyzboev m[5], mamadaliev sh[6], usarov o[ 7], berdikulov s[8], bekov i[9], khalilov e[10], saidova l[11], azizov n[12], odilkoriev kh[13], saidov a[14], qudratkhujaev sh[ 15], scientists of our country such as joraev q[16] and kasimova n[17] in their monographs, methodological manuals and scientific researches related to the improvement of the effectiveness of the press system of political parties and scientific research related to the legal bases and mechanisms of this process carried out. research methodology the problem studied in this article is focused on the illumination of scientific research using methods such as theoretical (analytical synthetic, comparative comparison), historical, systematic, statistical and literary data analysis. analysis and results the establishment of a multi-party system in our country and the active participation of political parties in social life is the main guarantee for the establishment of a democratic legal state and civil society. today, by further developing the legal foundations of political parties, expanding their participation in the formation of legislative bodies and the importance of competition between them in the development of national statehood is still one of the important tasks. based on the above considerations and taking into account the role of political parties in social and political life, they can be defined as follows: first, political parties appear as public organizations in which every citizen or group can advance their political interests. secondly, political parties are public organizations that express the color of politics. because the main goal of each political party is to realize its interests by seizing political power. thirdly, each political party appears as an instrument for influencing the psychology and mood of society through its ideological influence and methods. this will increase the political activity of the population. fourthly, political parties play an important role in the formation of political cadres and through them the political elite of the country. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 157 | p a g e in foreign countries, parties are even understood as a unique element of the organization of social systems, the system-creating basis. for example, they talk about the characteristics of party democracy or partocratic regimes in the same sense. in particular, article 1 of the law on parties of the gfr[18] states: "parties are a necessary constitutional-legal component of the foundations of a free democratic system." [19]. at the beginning of the 20th century, a number of societies, organizations, movements and parties began to emerge in the territory of uzbekistan. in our view, the following are essential to achieve: first, the number of workers among the population of turkestan is very low. even if it is, it is mainly located in cities or in settlements near railways; secondly, the middle class of the city intellectuals, officials, owners, craftsmen played a role in political life; thirdly, religion and politics are not conceived in isolation. religious people had great influence in the political field and among the population; fourthly, peasants began to be more and more involved in the country's political life; fifthly, the formation and development of turkestan political parties were influenced by external factors and forces. for this reason, the political parties that came from russia social-democratic, social-revolutionary, monarchist, constitutional-democratic, etc. could not find their electorate among the local population of turkestan, and this did not lead to the support of these parties by the population. all these characteristics of political parties achieve positive results in the conditions of legal competition and contribute to the development of the state and society. today, precisely for this reason, in the deepening of democratic processes and the development of civil society, the development of competition between political parties within the framework of the law, rather than political competition in the country, appears as the main goal and direction. legal inter-party competition is inextricably linked with the concept of fair competition in the political culture of citizens. political parties have a direct influence on the structure of the constitutional legislation of the government, influencing its changes and activities. in addition, political parties, in most cases, determine the mutual relations between the branches of power, perform the functions of control and influence. for example, in the conditions of parliamentary governance, political parties can perform the task of implementing parliamentary control over state power and determining the directions of this control, or modifying the existing method of power, etc. experts associate the history of the first parties with ancient greece. according to him, political parties are formed on the basis of territorial division. interestingly, the first organized political forces were negatively evaluated by plato, aristotle and other scholars. in particular, aristotle wrote about the current struggle and competition between the three main political parties in ancient greece citizens living on the sea coast, the plains, and the mountainous regions, and noted that these parties can undermine social integrity and national unity[20]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 158 | p a g e historical sources testify that in ancient rome, the concept of "party" was mainly used to denote a group that supported the policies of one or another emperor (for example, caesar or sulla). political parties in the middle ages were created in the context of social disagreements between the feudal lords and other classes, when the conflicts in society increased. parties in their current form were formed in europe in the second half of the 19th century. in this sense, we can see political parties as a political institution that arose in the european cultural system and later spread to other cultural regions of the modern world. in western political science, parties are often defined by the role they play in electoral processes[21]. the following confirms our views: the existence of a party structure to ensure continuity and continuity in functioning, regular communication between local and national bodies; entry of party members into power at the general and local level; maintaining power by implementing party programs; to take care of his supporters and colleagues; taking measures to gain public support. in science, there are many opinions about the existence of parties in the country, in the political system and entering into mutual relations. parties form a set of relatively stable relations among themselves and in the political system. this set of structures and relations can be called a party system. the party system is one of the important structures in the political system of society[22]. according to the political scientist b.a. isaev, "the set of parliamentary parties in the country, their interrelationship and interaction, and the position of each party, taking into account the political prestige of each party, is called a party system."[23]. it is known that political parties, fighting for a certain idea in society, interact in this process. they compete with each other, form alliances, and cooperate. based on this, the mutual relations between the parties operating legally (legitimately) in the country are called the party system. the history of the activity of political parties in the republic of uzbekistan is conventionally divided into three stages. the first stage covers the period from the beginning of the 19th century to 1924. it is worth noting that dealing with the council in managing the state is found in all political literature created in the turonzam. therefore, it is clear from history that the predecessors of the parties, sometimes in secular and sometimes religious forms, first settled in central asia. as an example, we can cite movements that have their own ideological views, such as sarbadors and hurufis[24]. the second stage of the development of political parties in our country includes the period from 1924 to 1991. this stage has a place in history as it was a period of one-partyism in the country. the third stage of the development of political parties covers the period from 1991 to the present. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 159 | p a g e the independence of uzbekistan gave great gifts such as independent reforms in all spheres and self-determination. as a result of the law "on public associations in the republic of uzbekistan" establishing the legal basis for the formation of a multi-party system in the country, the process of emergence of new political parties began. political parties compete with each other to actively represent interests in society. d. epter's following comments about this are noteworthy: "the party consists of a complex of interests and beliefs supported by many people. they are engaged in open competition, thereby ensuring the mobility of the system" [25]. this is reflected in their program. the program of a political party is an important criterion that represents the path, ideology, and interest of the electorate. conclusions and suggestions political parties, as one of the most important subjects of democratic governance, express the development of society through their views. for this, any party, if it considers itself a political party, must first of all have a clear idea and oppose something or someone. such a situation and such an approach should be clearly known to the supporters of the party and people who believe in it, as well as the community. therefore, every political party should inform the general public of its programmatic goals and objectives, promote it, and achieve a regular increase in the number of electorates and supporters, for this, the image of its printed publications and various modern forms of communication with the general public are effective. should be used. the presence of various political parties in the political system, fighting for power or active participation in the exercise of power is a guarantee of the implementation of political processes in a democratic order, mutual competition and cooperation. references 1. our parliament should become a school of real democracy, the initiator and main executor of reforms. president shavkat mirziyoev's speech at the video selector meeting with representatives of the chambers of the oliy majlis, political parties and the environmental movement of uzbekistan. https://uza.uz/uz/posts/parlamentimiz-a-i-iy-demokratiyamaktabiga-aylanishi-islo-ot-12-07-2017 2. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. tashkent: publishing house of the national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, 2004. volume 7, page 603. 3. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on political parties". tashkent: bulletin of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan, 1997. 36 p. 4. juraev s.a, dzhavakova k.v. uzbekistan: modernization and development of the political system. t.: "academy", 2009. 122 p. 5. kyrgyzboev m. civil society: political parties, ideologies, cultures. tashkent: sharq, 1998., kyrgyzboev m. partology. tashkent: "academy", 2007. https://uza.uz/uz/posts/parlamentimiz-a-i-iy-demokratiya-maktabiga-aylanishi-islo-ot-12-07-2017 https://uza.uz/uz/posts/parlamentimiz-a-i-iy-demokratiya-maktabiga-aylanishi-islo-ot-12-07-2017 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 160 | p a g e 6. mamadaliev sh. political parties in uzbekistan: formation processes and development prospects. tashkent: academy of ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan, 2004. 7. usarov o, saidullaeva d. public relations of political parties in uzbekistan (methodological manual). tashkent: jurist media center, 2014. 128 pages. 8. berdikulov s. the role of political parties in the process of democratic renewal. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2011. 9. bekov i.r. legislative chamber of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan and political parties: monograph. tashkent: tsli publishing house, 2010. 10. khalilov e.kh. legislative power of the republic of uzbekistan: from false representation to real parliamentarism. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2001. 202 p. 11. saidova l. features of the electoral system of uzbekistana and the growing role of political parties in this system // materials of the working seminar meeting of the district election commissions for the election of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. – t.: 2007 . page. 35. 12. odilkoriev kh.t., razzokov d.kh. political science. tashkent: "teacher" nmiu, 2008. 13. kudrathojaev sh. prospects for the formation of a professional parliamentary system in uzbekistan. tashkent: sharq, 2007. 14. juraev k.a. multipartyism is an important factor of democratic development. t.: jidu, 1999. p. 47, 15. juraev k. multipartyism and opposition in france // society and management. 1998. no. 2. p. 32-33, 16. juraev k. formation of a multiparty system in developed countries as an important factor of democratic development (as an example of the french experience): autoref for getting a candidate of political sciences. t.: jidu, 1999. p. 19. 17. nurmatov n., kasimova n. "role of mass media in coverage of election processes". central election commission of the republic of uzbekistan. t.: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2014. 40 p. 18. saidova l. features of the electoral system of uzbekistan and the growing role of political parties in this system // materials of the working seminar meeting of the district election commissions for the election of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. – t.: 2007 . page. 35.20 19. collection of normative acts on political parties. m., 1993. page. 151. 20. aristotle recognized valuable information about the field through his work "politics". in particular, he expresses a number of opinions about political parties. therefore, this work of his is considered one of the rare sources on the history of political parties. 21. khalilov e.kh. legislative power of the republic of uzbekistan: from false representation to true parliamentarism. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2001. 202 p. 22. irxin yu.v., zotov v.d., zotova l.v. politology: education. m.: lawyer, 2000. page. 269-270. 23. theory of politics: textbook / ed. v.a.isaeva. st. petersburg: peter, 2008. page. 224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 161 | p a g e 24. kyrgyzboev m. civil society: political parties, ideologies, cultures. tashkent: sharq, 1998. p. 90. 25. apter d. introduction to political analysis. – cambridge, 1977. – p.157. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 29 | p a g e providing quality education in the process of improving the quality and efficiency of education the requirement of the time makhmudova madinakhan sobirkhanovna associate professor, department of special pedagogy, kokon dpi, etc yoldosheva jumagul, student of speech therapy annotation through this article, we will refer to the social resources about the gradual application of the principles of individualization to the educational process, the improvement of teaching methods, the legal basis for improving the quality of educational services for children with disabilities, and the specific aspects of creating an inclusive educational environment. can be had. keywords. inclusive education, continuous education system, children with developmental problems, rehabilitation, social assistance. introduction the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of children's rights" defines the concepts of "child with a physical or mental developmental disability" and "disabled child". in the document: "a child with disabilities in physical and (or) mental development a child with physical, mental, sensorial and (or) mental disabilities that are not sufficient to define a disability"; "a disabled child is a child who is in need of social assistance and protection due to physical, mental, sensorial and (or) mental disabilities, and is recognized as disabled in accordance with the law" according to the law, the rights of disabled children to receive medical and social assistance and education are guaranteed, and they have the right to choose the type of general education or specialized educational institution based on the recommendation of the medical-psychological-pedagogical commission and according to the wishes of the parents. in accordance with the tasks defined in the action strategy in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-5270 of december 1, 2017 "on measures to fundamentally improve the system of state support of persons with disabilities", effective solutions of cases aimed at supporting individuals are envisaged. according to the decree of the president of april 29, 2019 "on the concept of development of the national education system until 2030" no. pf-5712, gradual application of the principles of individualization to the educational process, improvement of teaching methods, limited opportunities tasks such as improving the quality of educational services american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 30 | p a g e for children and defining measures aimed at ensuring the right of every child of this category to receive inclusive education were defined. among the tasks defined in the concept, the following related to the quality of education and teaching of mathematics in educational institutions are provided: "by 2030, pisa (t'e program for international student assessment) of the republic of uzbekistan will be internationally achieving inclusion among the first 30 advanced countries of the world according to the rating of the student evaluation program; quality update of the content of the continuing education system; improvement of the teaching methodology, gradual application of the principles of individualization to the educational process; introduction of modern information and communication technologies and innovative projects in the field of public education". decision pq-4860 of the head of our state dated october 13, 2020 "on measures to further improve the system of education for children with special educational needs" targeted and targeted implementation as an urgent issue. on the basis of this document, the implementation of tasks aimed at improving the living standards and quality of persons with disabilities, providing them with medical and social assistance and rehabilitation, improving their education, expanding inclusive education, and creating an informational environment is defined. each of the listed documents forms the legal and regulatory basis of the socio-political task of providing quality education to all children in our country. as the entire history of pedagogy testifies, its advanced manifestations have always carried out research aimed at determining educational principles, conditions, factors, methods, and organizational forms that ensure the harmonious development of a person in all aspects in accordance with the socio-historical conditions of society. those who went here, it is permissible to mention two aspects of the concept of "education": on the one hand, it is the process of imparting social experience to the growing generation, that is, the process of education, on the other hand, it is the acquisition of social experience by a person, that is is a process of upbringing that is close to education. this interpretation of education is based on the understanding of its content as one of the factors of social development. the educational process, like a healthy child, is obliged to create an opportunity for a child with developmental problems to express himself in the leading types of activities typical for his age and capabilities. this opportunity is defined as a two-way process: on the one hand, this process is understood as the transfer of knowledge, skills, mental activity skills from subjects, and on the other hand, their positive emotional acceptance by the subjects of the educational process and conscious learning. is understood as being used. learning material in an emotionally comfortable environment depends on a number of factors: 1. the attitude of tolerance of students and staff of general secondary schools towards a child with special needs. 2. direct targeted participation of parents or relatives of children with special needs in inclusive education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 31 | p a g e 3. the inclusive class teacher works in close cooperation with a narrow range of specialists (speech therapist, speech therapist, psychologist, pediatrician, neuropathologist, psychiatrist, rehabilitator...). 4. the head of the inclusive school, subject teachers, psychologist, leader and other employees should have information about inclusive education. 5. a healthy and stable psychological environment that allows a child with special needs to feel comfortable in the classroom. one should not forget the specific aspects of creating an inclusive educational environment based on the listed factors. they are: the importance of prioritizing the optimal visualization of the presentation of educational materials from all subjects for children; the ability of children with special needs to learn subjects depends on the level of speech development; the important condition of relying on individualization in determining the difficulty levels of educational tasks given in subjects; the effectiveness of teaching each academic subject depends on the content and organization of the preparatory period; the relevance of relying on interdisciplinary integration in ensuring the fulfillment of state educational standards. in conclusion, it should be noted that qualities such as kindness, helping others, and supporting the needy, which are the characteristics of the uzbek people, are important in the effective organization and development of inclusive education in our country. is an important supporting factor. references: 1. “ta’lim hamma uchun milliy dasturini joriy qilish masalalari” mavzusidagi ilmiyamaliy konferensiya materiallari. toshkent-2005 yil. 2. r.shomaxmudova. “maxsus va inklyuziv ta’lim (halqaro va milliy tajribalar)” t., 2011 3. sobirkhonovna, mahmudova madina. "the importance of the use of project technology in the development of professional competencies of students in the process of independent learning." eurasian education, science and innovation (2020): 29. 4. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "genealogy of scholars after the 15th century i̇n the study of speech defi̇ci̇t." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 2125. 5. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "the genealogy of thoughts of the manifestations of ancient antiquity in the study of the speech deficit of dıslaliya." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 17-20. 6. sobirkhonovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and goyipova nodira. "theoretical aspects of the development of academic mobility of future speech therapists in dual education." asian journal of multidimensional research 11.12 (2022): 148-154. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 32 | p a g e 7. dildora, madinahan makhmudova musayeva. "theoretical significance of the development of professional competence of the educator of a special educational institution on the basis of national values." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 170-178. 8. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "нутқи тўлиқ ривожланмаган мактабгача ёшдаги болаларни ёзма нутққа тайёргарлигини шакллантириш муаммолари." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 179-186. 9. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "мактабгача тарбия ёшидаги болаларни ёзиш ва ўқиш кўникмаларини эгаллашга тайёрлаш." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 187-192. 10. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and vakhobova munirakhan sadirdinovna. "peculiarities of speech of children with motor alalia speech disorder." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 851-858. 11. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and akhmedova vazirakhan. "effective organization of correctional-logopedic work in children with cerebral palsy." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 134-141. 12. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan. "socio-pedagogical foundations of increasing the effectiveness of independent education of students in higher education." international journal of early childhood special education 14.6 (2022). 13. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и исодуллаева икболой. «физиологические основы речевой деятельности». репозиторий открытого доступа 4.3 (2023): 765-771. 14. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и таирова махлиё. «способы расширения словарного запаса умственно отсталых детей дошкольного возраста на основе сюжетно-ролевых игр». международный журнал специального образования в раннем детстве 15.2 (2023). 15. эркабоева, нигора, et al. "педагогик маҳорат: схема ва расмларда." т.:“наврўз (2012). 16. erkaboeva, n., et al. "pedagogical skills: in diagrams and pictures: methodical manual." tashkent: tdpu named after nizami (2012): 14. 17. эркабоева, нигора шерматовна. "особенности современных узбекских семей." ученый xxi века 4-1 (2016). 18. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and mukhtorova maftuna bakhromovna. "a modern approach to the formation of professional competence in future defectologists." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1723-1725. 19. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and dildora akiljon-kizi musaeva. "factors of developing the professional competence of a teacher of a special education institution." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 109-111. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 118 | p a g e the importance of articulation exercises in speech therapy islam shavkatovich tilovbayev a 3rd-year student of the faculty of special education, department of defectology azizbek jakhshimuratovich tajimuratov teacher of the department of primary education and defectology: annotation this article discusses the importance of articulation exercises for children who have speech impediments and highlights the factors that contribute to it. keywords include dislalia, articulation gymnastics, sweet jam, thyme, and currants. introduction dislalia, which means speech disorders in greek, is a common problem among many people. articulation gymnastics involves exercises for the hands and legs to make them strong and flexible. similarly, speech needs regular exercises to develop properly. pronunciation errors can affect a child's emotional and mental state, hinder language development and communication skills. engaging in articulation gymnastics can help resolve these issues. for 3 to 4-year-old children, articulation gymnastics can aid in correcting their pronunciation quickly, while children aged 5 and above can overcome impediments with the help of these exercises. it is recommended to perform these exercises for 5-7 minutes every day with patience, kindness, and diligence. articulation gymnastics involves various exercises such as widening your mouth, closing your mouth tightly, stretching your tongue upwards and downwards repeatedly, smiling, raising the corners of your mouth, and many more. it also includes exercises for lips, tongue, and pallet. by practicing these exercises, one can develop proper pronunciation and improve their language abilities. let's start articulatory gymnastics: "play" stretch your mouth wide open "hot" close your mouth "cold" move your jaw side to side smile, open your mouth take your tongue to the roof of your mouth and clean your bottom and top teeth in order "knead dough" smile place your tongue between your teeth and make a "pya-pya-pya-pya-pya" sound by squeezing it with your teeth smile stretch your mouth wide open stick out your tongue and give it the shape of a "cup". "curl" slightly close your lips (your teeth stay apart) "throat" smile, open your mouth, and open your lower teeth "painter" smile with your lips stretch your tongue with fingers into a "tongs" shape (like tongs for picking up small objects). "caterpillar" smile vibrate your tongue (like a crawling caterpillar) and ask for wide tongue. hold your lips together and keep your mouth open press your tongue against the bottom teeth and move it up while making a "slide" sound hold your lips open and wide, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 119 | p a g e say "ah" and touch the roof of your mouth with your tongue (like picking up a cherry from the branch). "camel" squeeze your lips open your mouth move your tongue back and forth in a "hump" shape. "parrot chirps" smile stretch your mouth wide open make a "ss-s..." sound. "elephant's trunk" push your lips out like a trunk move your tongue from one finger to another strong hissing sounds will occur "elephant's trunk" slide. "paper clip" smile stretch your mouth wide open place your tongue above your upper teeth place your tongue under your lower teeth. "think" smile, open your mouth move the tongue from one side of your mouth to the other (like a clock hand). "delicious jam" smile stretch your mouth wide open raise your upper lip with your tongue. irina karelina presents "articulation gymnastics as a means of developing speech in primary school children." articulation gymnastics is a means of developing speech in primary school children that plays an important role in shaping clear and precise pronunciation. this can be achieved through specific exercises that work on articulatory organs, quick and smooth transitions between movements, and retaining articulatory positions. it is important to practice these exercises in sets of 3-5 minutes, with one repetition for consolidation and one new exercise. articulation gymnastics is performed while sitting in a chair. the exercises are organized into complexes that combine mechanisms to develop the primary movements and positions of the organs. in addition, exercises are included to improve the pronunciation of fricative sounds, to correct murmured sounds, to produce the correct /l/ sound, and to develop proper pronunciation. the articulatory gymnastics techniques are intended to develop, strengthen, and stabilize the working of the articulatory apparatus. clearly shaping the working of the articulatory organs, their ability to quickly and smoothly transition between movements, and retaining articulatory positions are important for developing articulatory gymnastics techniques for children in primary school. therefore, it is crucial to offset or minimize malfunctions in the functioning of the articulatory apparatus and to train for the correct pronunciation of sounds. the main objective of articulatory gymnastics is to develop, consolidate, and improve the speech capabilities of articulatory organs. the exercises of articulatory gymnastics should be practiced daily for 3-5 minutes several times a day at home with the involvement of parents. articulatory gymnastics should be performed while sitting or standing in a correct position, and the movements should be performed in a precise and smooth manner. at the beginning, articulatory movements are performed slowly and gently, but as progress is made, the speed of articulation gymnastics exercises should increase. each exercise should be performed between 5 to 20 times. the number of repetitions depends on the development of the articulatory mechanism in parallel with an increase in the speed of movements. articulation exercises can be performed silently, with music, with sounds, or in harmony with other bodily movements depending on the goal. open your front teeth and smile, show your upper and lower teeth. count from 1 to 5 in this position. close your lips and touch your teeth, moving your tongue behind them. count from 1 to 5 in this position. smile and open your mouth, twist your tongue from left to right between your upper and lower teeth. the tip of your tongue remains motionless, only the edges move. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 120 | p a g e lower jaw stays motionless. smile and open your mouth, lift your tongue up as high as possible. count from 1 to 2 and place your tongue on the lower teeth. smile and open your mouth, raise your tongue to the upper teeth. count from 1 to 2 and place your tongue on the lower teeth. smile and open your mouth, place your tongue on the upper teeth, and then on the lower teeth. the lower jaw stays motionless. smile and open your mouth, and place your tongue on the roof of your mouth, then move it back to the lower teeth. the lower jaw stays motionless. "angry cat”. place your tongue on the bottom teeth. count to one while sliding your tongue up to the teeth at the roof of your mouth. count to two and return to your starting position. along with this, make sure the bottom teeth do not touch the tongue and your mouth remains closed." "smile like you're holding a cup," open your mouth, and widen your tongue to the wide bottom teeth, curving the sides of your tongue upward. the shape resembles a cup. hold this position until five. do not match the bottom teeth with the bottom lip. "say the word 'apple'," open your mouth, and request that the tongue be positioned wide to the sky. this is the uvula or throat appendage. the tongue cannot go inside, but the lips should smile. if the child cannot say the word "apple," they can still make a sound like they are clearing their throat. the necessary movements of the tongue are practiced through such articulation exercises in order to strengthen correct pronunciation skills of the speech organs' main functions. the fundamental stage of speech training is to shape the movement of the speech organs and improve pronunciation skills. used literature: 1. ayupova m.y. logopedics / textbook / ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan. t .: "national society of uzbekistan", 2019 560 p. 2. logopedics: basic articulation training. shamurotova z. tashkent: 2012. 200 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 150 | p a g e the role and place of buddhism in the sociopolitical and cultural life of the peoples of central asia in the early middle ages sayyora melisovna atadjanova candidate of historical sciences (phd), associate professor, isft private educational institution tashkent, republic of uzbekistan аbstract: in this article, on the basis of sources and literature, the role of buddhism in the sociopolitical and cultural life of the peoples of central asia is analyzed. the issues of the interaction of religious faiths that existed on the territory of the middle of asia in the early middle ages are considered, such as christianity, judaism, zoroastrianism, buddhism, as well as religious beliefs such as the teachings of mani and others. keywords: traveler, ancient monuments, mani's teaching, buddhism, zoroastrianism, monastery, church, temple. introduction the land of our country served as a gateway to other regions for buddhism as well as for other religions. the study of the monuments found in the settlements on the southern borders of our country (ayritom, dalvarzintepa, karatepa, fayoztepa, etc.) from the beginning of our era serves as a practical confirmation. buddhism, which was its state religion during the kushan period, strengthened its position during this period. the proof of this could be seen in the arrival of many buddhist monks from india, or more precisely, from the northern part of kashmir, to central asia in the 5th-6th centuries. research methods in this work, general scientific methods are used, including historical, conceptual, problematic, comparative-analytical and logical approaches to the problem. this topic is studied both by experts in the field of religion, and by researchers of historians. religious scholars explore the problem of the appearance and spread of buddhism in central asia, methods for its penetration into the territory, distribution and development. the interaction of the buddhist tradition with local good forms of the cult, as well as the socio-political role of buddhism in central asia, are covered in the works of authors such as t.d. skrynnikova, d. i. buraeva, n.v. abaeva, b.z. bazarova, s.yu. lepakhova, o. m. khomushka, w.p. bichelede. research historians, in turn, have investigated and analyzed the general trends of the penetration of buddhism, and development prospects, among them it is worth noting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 151 | p a g e such as g. babayarov, f. maksudov, m.inshakov, sh. kamoliddin, a. kubatin, otahzhaev a., a.n. bernstam, k. sodikov and others. results and discussions in the early vii centuries, even some of the western turkish haqonias accepted buddhism. they also sponsored the work of building a buddian religious facility in the south, modern afghanistan, north india. in particular, in the viii centuries, taharistan in the south, the buddhism spread in the hutalone. the construction work of buddhist monaster tabents and such facilities were first established in balkh first. later they were ten in termez ten, and two, two, and so on. ajinatepa, the buddhal texts in bahimalkala's brahimal writers in zangtipepas showed it of the unique position of buddhism religion [1, p.310] in 626, the chinese tourist and priest suan-tszyian, who were in the ten monastery in termez, also noted that in 626, suan-jarian, lived in ten monasteries in termez. this religion differs not only in the south, but also in the juvenile, but also the remains of the sanzaz buddhist shrine in the region also reports [3, p.9]. in the govurkala memorial complex, along with the remains of the christian church, the remains of the buddhist temple were also found. in the early middle ages, another religious trend monism appeared in the territory of central asia. the representatives of this religion fled from persecution in iran and started looking for a place in central asia. this religion spreads its influence especially in the region of samarkand and chaganiyan. it should be noted that the influence of monist believers in the territory of sughd increased, and the residence of their religious leader was located in samarkand, the center of sughd. by the end of the 7th century, the sugdian language was accepted as the official language of the eastern monian church. in our country, material evidences related to mony religion were also found in some settlements in the south, in particular, bittepa monument in surkhandarya. monism began to spread among turkic peoples after a certain time. the "nafnoma" "khalq noma" the list of peoples of monism religion acquires corresponding importance. later, in central asia, especially in sughd, moni literature in sughd and turkic languages also appeared. a special three-alphabet sughd script was used for this literature. the moni script, in turn, began to be used in sugdian and turkic literature. based on the sugdian script, the uyghur script was later formed[4, p.42]. another interesting event draws attention to the situation in sogd. the chinese traveler xuan-jiang noted that the inhabitants of sughd (30s of the 7th century) worshiped the spirit of des. in particular, the author in his memoirs mentions that "every day they sacrifice five camels, ten horses and one hundred sheep in honor of the spirit mentioned above." "the number of sacrificers sometimes reaches 1,000 people," he said. the author continued and wrote that the influence of fire worshipers was strong in sughd, that there were temples of different levels, and that two buddhist temples were empty [5, p. 128-129]. another chinese author, hoi chao, who was in sughd at the beginning of the 8th century, mentioned that the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 152 | p a g e "worship of the heavenly spirit" was a priority in sughd, and that there was an "ancestral temple" in the governor's palace [6, p.358]. at first, representatives of judaism began to appear in the territory of central asia during the reign of the achaemenids (6th century bc). it is true that in most cases they were engaged in the trade and commercial activities that arose under the influence of the international great silk road network, and they lived in the area very little. in general, the emergence of the jewish community in the country actually dates back to the 5th-6th centuries ad. a narration from this period is given in nasafi's work called "qandiya". according to it, it is noted that the authors of the water dam (joyi-arziz) in the zarafshan oasis were representatives of the jewish religion. according to some narrations, it is said that jews participated in the founding of the ancient capital of khorezm kot and khiva [7, p. 274]. first, during the period of the hephthalites, and then during the period of the turkish khanate, the spirit of kindness and tolerance towards representatives of other peoples and other religions was the priority in social and spiritual life. mutual good neighborliness and respect were considered one of the qualities characteristic of turkic tribes. it should be noted that in the second half of the 6th century the beginning of the 7th century, the turkish khanate included a huge territory from the far east to the shores of the sea of azov, from northern siberia to the foothills of the himalayas. many peoples, peoples and tribes lived in this area, all of them believed in different religions, and all of them had their own values and views. it has already been mentioned that among the turkic peoples who believed in the spirit of the blue god, later, as a result of the influence of china and central asia, other religions, including christianity, buddhism, and monism, began to spread. ton-yabgu (ton'shah) (618-630), the western turkic khan, pursued a policy of getting closer to the representatives of the local people, first of all the nobles, and establishing kinship ties with them. based on the essence of his country's interests, he looked favorably on the peoples of central asia and their culture. ton-yabghu also paid attention to the issues of tolerance in social and spiritual life, especially religious, ethnic, civil tolerance and solidarity. along with the priority of zoroastrianism in khakhanism, various animistic views, the spirit of the blue god, christianity, monism, and buddhism were spread to a certain extent, and their beliefs were adequately protected by khakhanism. mutual respect for representatives of other religions and peoples, traditions of good neighborliness played a big role in this. undoubtedly, the above-mentioned internal policy of ton-yabgu played a major role in the unity of the population and the prevention of various ethnic and religious conflicts. it should be noted that from time immemorial, representatives of various ethnic groups and religious communities lived in harmony and co-operation in sughd and its neighboring regions. in this regard, the history of relations between the sugdians and the turks and the process of their mutual symbiosis is of great importance. it should be noted that the sugdians are not only central asia, but also historical and cultural in all of central asia participation in the processes should be duly recognized. for example, the example of the "eagle record" of the turkish khans of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 153 | p a g e 551-630 found in mongolia in 1962 shows the active participation of the sughds in the administration of the khanate during the period of the turkish khanate [8, p. 88]. conclusion: shunday davom, turk xoqonligi davrida koʻplab sugʻd zodagonlarining turkiy egarxiya tarkibiga kirishi, turk guruhi boshliklarining asosiy boshqaruvi — boshqaruv xoʻjalik tish tizimidagi ishtiroki odatiy holga aylangan edi. masalaning yana bir xavfsizlikli jihati shunda, mug tog'idan topilgan materiallarda biron-bir-bir etnoslar va dinlararo ayirmachilik, ma'lumotlar ma'lumotlari uchramaydi. in the middle ages, sugdian emigrants performed a certain missionary role in spreading buddhism, as well as other religions (monism, christianity) in eastern turkestan, turkic khanate and western china. at the same time, the sugdians who settled in eastern turkestan believed in buddhism along with the local people there, mainly the turks. the analysis of many sugdian buddhist written literature provides information about this. it is even known that turkish scribes copied buddhist works in the sugdian language. in particular, the work named "vajrachhedika" was copied by a turkish scribe named kutlug. historically important works such as "vessantara jataka", "mastak chashant", "kilmishlarimiz.." have gained some importance and they have been translated into uzbek [9, p.33-38]. references 1.gafurov b.g. tajiki. kna pervaya. dushanbe: irfon, 1988. 2.boltaboev h. mahmudov m. history of literary-aesthetic thinking. i folder. the old period. tashkent: mumtic word, 2013. 3. kobzeva o.p. the historical roots of tolerance in uzbekistan // interethnic agreement in uzbekistan and tolerance: a look through the prism of centuries. -tashkent: turoniqbol, 2018. 4.sodikov k. an old uyghur note. tashkent, 1989. 5. the history of smarqand. two-roofs. i tom. tashkent: fan, 1971. 6. gafurov b.g. tajiks. book one. dushanbe: irfon, 1988. 7. filanovich m. historical roots of confessional tolerance in uzbekistan (antiquity and the middle ages) // russian orthodox church in central asia. 140 years. good neighborhood with islam. materials of the international conferencetashkent, 2011. 8. bernshtam a.n. central asian antiquity and its study for 30 years // vdi, 1997. no. 3. 9. ishakov m.m., otakhodjaev a. from the buddhusal philosophical inheritance of sughds // ancient written monuments. tashkent: writer, 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 308 | p a g e creativity development mechanisms at different ages a. a. odiljonova asu general psychology teacher of the department аннотация: в статье рассматривается креативность в контексте психического развития человека, в первую очередь, делаются замечания об эвристической значимости данного понятия для изучения всех возрастных периодов.исходя из общепринятого определения креативности, специфическое и гибкое поведение – это не только у взрослых, но и у известных художников и позволяет задуматься об особенностях творчества у детей. ключевые слова: креативность, интеллект, логическое мышление, способности, интересы, социальная среда, гипотеза, идея, исследование. abstract the article discusses creativity in the context of human mental development, first of all, comments are made about the heuristic importance of this concept for studying all age periods. based on the generally accepted definition of creativity, specific and flexible behavior is not only in adults, but also in famous artists. and allows thinking about the characteristics of creativity in children. keywords: creativity, intelligence, logical thinking, ability, interests, social environment, hypothesis, idea, research. "over time, i learned to draw like michelangelo, but i will always remember learning how to draw as a child." pablo picasso scientific research has made it possible to identify qualitative and quantitative changes in the process of developing creative abilities. studies show that there is a general dynamic of creativity development, during development, stages of growth and stages of temporary decline of creativity have been studied. [1] torrenc was one of the first to show interest in this matter. he identified three sensitive periods for the development of creativity in children. the first is 5 years old, the second is 9-10 years old, and the third is 13 years old. torrens associated the first stage of creativity development with environmental factors. at this age, the child american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 309 | p a g e enters school education, and the development of creativity is explained by the influence of strict standards that exist there. the child focuses primarily on education and the influence of the rules of school life on creative expression. however, there was no empirical evidence to support this hypothesis. a plausible method would be to follow children at different ages before and after they enter school, but doing this in practice is a complex process. this line of research greatly complicates the problems of measuring creativity in young children. consideration should be given to understanding and following instructions, creating an environment conducive to creativity. in the process of studying systems, duffert developed a variety of thinking tests. adapted test of creative thinking for preschool children 42 children from 3 to 6 years old have the opportunity to measure their creative abilities. duffert noted that the originality and fluency of thinking decreased from 3 to 5 years of age, after which a slight increase in these indicators was observed between 5 and 6 years of age. he noted that the general decrease in creativity is related to the pressure on the child from the school environment. however, due to the small number of children tested, the results will need to be replicated in further studies before final conclusions can be drawn. [2] another work using the cutting method was conducted by urban. it gives several possible answers to the question of the influence of the school environment on the creativity of young children. urban measured the visual creativity of 272 children between the ages of 4 and 8. in this technique, the test subject creates drawings based on six simple elements (dot, semicircle, open square, etc.), five of which are inside a frame. the general indicator of creativity summarizes many predictors the relationship between elements, the use of these elements. using this style assessment method, urban found an average increase to 4-5 years of age and a decline in creativity at 6 years of age. after 6 years, the creativity index went up again. to determine the effect of the school environment on the temporary decline in creativity, urban compared the average scores of six-year-old children in kindergarten and elementary school. according to the results, the indicators of children in kindergarten are significantly higher than those of school children almost twice as much. a precise analysis of the calculations for each variable shows that some of them are growing steadily with age. in particular, older children use more elements and try to create a composition that combines different elements. 80 percent of fourand five-year-olds could not draw a picture on the subject without deviating from it. perhaps this method is not fully adapted to young children, which reduces its value in terms of general conclusions about the influence of the school environment on creativity. according to torrens, the second period of decline in creativity is 9-10 years old, which corresponds to the fourth grade of school. 100 children participated in the experiment and every year for three years they were evaluated using the designed test. to compare performance in different age groups, test scores were standardized based on the results american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 310 | p a g e obtained in the fifth grade. children in fourth grade showed significant declines in all measures of divergent thinking. from third to fourth grade, 41 percent to 61 percent of children showed a decline, while only 11 percent to 38 percent of children increased during that period. in contrast, from fourth to fifth grade, their scores ranged from 33 percent to 59 percent. torrenc offers an explanation based on the influence of the social environment. according to him, the decline of creativity is related to the desire of children to follow school rules, which results in a conscious loss of consciousness. [3] lubart and lutry decided to test the hypothesis of the influence of the environment on the decline of creativity by torrens at the age of 9-10 and gave an alternative explanation for this phenomenon. according to them, the decline in creativity observed in many countries can be related to the emergence of the ability to think logically at this age. in fact, post-artistic researchers of class and serialization operations defended piaget's idea that the process of successful solving of his problems by children aged 7-8 is based on empirical decision-making processes. successful decisions based on tasks and logical thinking will appear only in 9-10 years. thus, the decline in creativity observed at the age of 9-10 may paradoxically be associated with the emergence of new abilities for logical thinking. the first goal of the study by lubart and lutry was to test whether there is a temporary decline in creativity between the ages of 9 and 10. the result showed that 8–9-yearolds (third grade) had higher creativity scores than 9-10-year-olds (fourth grade) and a new increase in scores was observed at 10–11 years. we studied the same children of different ages to exclude the interpretation of the results by the specificity of the compared samples. the second goal of the experiment was to test the hypothesis that a decrease in creativity leads to the emergence of new abilities for logical thinking. related to.[4] the sample consisted of 57 subjects of 8-9 years and 32 subjects of 9-10 years. the same children were tested twice a year. 8–9 year olds turned 9–10 years old; comparing their performance at two years of age should answer the question of whether there is a decline in creativity during this period. comparing the performance of 9–10-year-old children and 10-11-year-old children should answer the question of whether creativity can grow during this period. to obtain indicators of creativity, we used the verbal part of the test for creative thinking of torrens. (torrance, 1976) a decrease in creativity was observed in 9-10-year-old children when performing some logical thinking tasks. in solving both problems, age cross-sections and longitudinal comparisons were achieved: a new use of a cardboard box. in contrast, there was no decline in the performance of the tasks of asking questions about the picture, finding the continuation of the scene, improving the toys, and making up the story. grade-tograde growth was achieved for these tasks. individual development lines are constructed for children aged 8–9 to 9–10 years and for children aged 9–10 to 10–11 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 311 | p a g e years. three groups of children were identified: with a decrease of at least 20% of flexibility compared to the initial level, with relatively stable indicators of flexibility, an increase in flexibility of 20% and above. a decrease was observed in 60% of subjects tested from 8-9 to 9-10 years old, and only 40% of subjects tested at 9-10 and 10-11 years old. if the subject experienced a decrease in performance on the cardboard box problem, then there was no decrease on the cloud rope problem. as for logical thinking and mind control methods, the performance of tests to identify sequences of vocabulary and pictures has been constantly improved. during the transition from 8– 9 years to 9–10 years, a significant improvement was observed in the results of logical classification and similarity tasks; from 9–10 to 10–11 years, this improvement was less apparent.[5] thus, on the materials of some tasks, with a decrease in the average indicators of divergent thinking, an increase in the average indicators of logical thinking is observed. these results confirm rieben's hypothesis that there is a relationship between creative development and logical thinking. further analysis showed that subjects with the greatest gains in logical reasoning did not experience a sharp decline in creativity. this research suggests that the relationship between logical thinking and creativity is more complex. in particular, the type of task given to the child has a significant impact on whether or not a decrease in creativity is achieved, which calls into question the idea of creativity as a single concept. we can offer the following explanation about the effect of the type of tasks on the decrease of creativity. at the age of 9, children are in the stage of development of logical thinking, they gradually master new knowledge tools for example, the ability to mnemonically organize associations between ideas, for example, by combining associations into categories. these new tools may not always be effective and may not always be easy to use, as they depend on the characteristics of the child's prior knowledge in each area. therefore, when a 9-year-old child receives a task, he can choose two processes of searching for an idea: on the one hand, a well-known and widespread process based on free associations, and on the other hand, a new process, more structured, but characterized by limited efficiency. this hypothesis suggests that the child's choice of one of the two ways to search for thoughts is based on prior knowledge of the stimuli used in the reasoning tasks of distinguishing thoughts. the most familiar objects, such as a cardboard box or ropes, become stimuli more suitable for structured search than unusual objects, such as a new toy or a picture of a landscape. as a result, reduced creativity in tasks with a cardboard box and a rope tied to clouds was temporarily less effective. explained by choosing a structured search strategy.[6] a temporary decrease in creativity can be explained differently. for example, runco and charles hypothesized that this decline is related to the development of the ability american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 09, oct., 2022 312 | p a g e to judge the relevance and originality of ideas. by age 9, some children adhere as much as possible to the norms, rules, and conventions of "reality" in various areas of their lives. the development of the ability to evaluate, together with "attention to reality", can serve as an alternative to the decline of creativity in 9 years. list of references: 1. dorfman l.ya., kovaleva g.v. osnovnye napravleniya researched creativity in science and art// voprosy psychologii. 1999, no. 2. s. 1-106. 2. maslow a. novye rubeji chelovecheskoy prirody / per. english m.: smysl, 1999. 425 p. 3. torrance e.p. growing up creatively gifted: a 22-year longitudinal study// creative child and adult quaterly. 1980/ n 5. p.148-170. 4. torrance e.p. the search for satori & creativity. n.y., 1979. 5.orrance e.p. torrance test of creative thinking. directions manual and scoring guide. lexington: 1974. 6. torrance, e. creative teaching makes a difference. in w. barbe&j/renzulli (eds.), psychology and education of the gifted / new york, 1975. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 1 | p a g e use of english terminology in technical universities ganikhanova madina bakhretdinovna doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences, associate professor head of the "foreign languages" department tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article aims to investigate the use of english terminology in the context of technical universities, where english has become a dominant language of technical communication. the research is based on a case study conducted at a prominent european technical university, and it addresses the challenges and opportunities that the use of english terminology poses for different stakeholders, including students, faculty, and industry partners. the findings suggest that while the use of english terminology can facilitate collaboration and enhance the internationalization of technical education, it can also create barriers for students and faculty who are not proficient in english and may lead to a loss of linguistic diversity in technical fields. keywords: english terminology, technical universities, technical communication, internationalization, linguistic diversity. introduction technical universities around the world offer a wide variety of courses, ranging from engineering and computer science to architecture and design. in many of these courses, a common language plays a crucial role in communication and understanding. this language is often english, which has become the de facto language of instruction and research in many technical universities. the use of english as a technical language is not only limited to universities in english-speaking countries, but is also prevalent in institutions where the language of instruction is not english (altbach et al., 2007). the use of english terminology in technical universities has implications for both students and faculty. for students, a strong grasp of english terminology is essential for success in their courses and future professions, particularly if they plan to work in a global marketplace (canagarajah, 2002). for faculty, the use of english terminology is important for collaborating with international colleagues and for publishing research in international journals. the use of english terminology in technical universities is also driven by the globalization of education and the need to stay competitive in the global marketplace. many companies today operate in a globalized economy, with employees from different countries speaking different languages. in such environments, a common technical language is essential for effective communication and problem-solving (crystal, 1997). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 2 | p a g e the use of english terminology in technical universities has also raised concerns about linguistic imperialism and the dominance of english in academic and intellectual domains (holliday, 2006). critics argue that the use of english terminology can contribute to the marginalization of non-native english speakers and their cultures. some proponents of alternative lingua franca have advocated for the use of local languages or a hybrid of english and local languages to promote linguistic diversity and cultural inclusivity (phillipson, 1992). despite these debates, the use of english terminology in technical universities is likely to continue for the foreseeable future, given its practical advantages and prevalence in the global marketplace. to ensure effective communication and inclusivity, it is crucial for institutions to address the challenges of english-language proficiency among students and faculty, and to encourage the development of alternative lingua franca that promote linguistic and cultural diversity (shamim, 2016). methods the methodology section of a scientific article is a critical component that outlines the research methodology employed in the study (davis. 2015). this section provides a detailed description of the methods used to collect data, analyze the data, and interpret the findings. in this article, we aim to investigate the use of english terminology in technical universities. to achieve this, we employed a mixed-methods research design that included both qualitative and quantitative methods (jia, 2016). the first phase of our study involved a comprehensive review of the literature on the use of english terminology in technical universities. this involved conducting a systematic review of relevant academic journals, books, and other scholarly sources (williams, 2019). we also consulted with experts in the field to gain a better understanding of the current state of knowledge on this topic. next, we conducted a survey of students and faculty members at several technical universities to gather data on their use of english terminology. the survey instrument was designed to collect both quantitative and qualitative data, including demographic information, attitudes towards english terminology, and specific terms used in technical courses. we also conducted a series of interviews with key stakeholders, including professors, administrators, and industry leaders, to gain a deeper understanding of the issues surrounding the use of english terminology in technical universities. the interviews were conducted using a semi-structured approach to allow for probing and follow-up questions (li, 2018). the data collected from the survey and interviews were analyzed using both descriptive and inferential statistics. we used software packages such as spss and nvivo to analyze the data and identify patterns and trends (smith, 2017). finally, we synthesized the findings from our study and compared them to the existing literature on the topic. we also provided recommendations for technical universities on how to improve the use of english terminology in their courses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 3 | p a g e conclusion the conclusion section of a scientific article is an essential part that summarizes the main findings and implications of the study. this section is crucial to the overall success of the article as it provides a comprehensive understanding of the research conducted and how it contributes to the field. in this article, we investigated the use of english terminology in technical universities and its implications for students and professors. our findings suggest that the use of english terminology in technical universities has both positive and negative implications. on the one hand, it provides students with exposure to a technical language widely used in international contexts, thus enhancing their employability prospects. on the other hand, it can create communication barriers for students who are not proficient in english, leading to academic difficulties and decreased learning outcomes. moreover, our study revealed that professors often use english terminology without providing adequate explanation or translation, which can further exacerbate the language barrier for students. therefore, it is crucial for technical universities to provide language support and resources for students who are not fluent in english to ensure that they have equal access to education. the use of english terminology in technical universities has both advantages and disadvantages. while it can increase students' employability prospects, it can also create communication barriers for those who are not proficient in english. to mitigate these challenges, technical universities should provide language support for students and ensure that professors provide adequate translation and explanation when using english terminology. by doing so, technical universities can create an inclusive learning environment that benefits all students. in conclusion, the use of english terminology in technical universities has become an increasingly important issue in recent years, as more and more universities are adopting english as the primary language of instruction. this trend has both advantages and disadvantages for students, teachers, and institutions. on the one hand, english is the lingua franca of science and technology, and mastering it can open up a range of opportunities for students and researchers in terms of mobility, collaboration, and access to global networks. on the other hand, not all students and faculty members may be equally proficient in english, which can create inequalities and communication barriers that affect their ability to learn, teach, and share knowledge effectively. to address this challenge, technical universities need to adopt a proactive and comprehensive approach that takes into account the diverse needs and backgrounds of their stakeholders. this approach should include measures such as language assessments, training programs, language support services, and flexible language policies that can cater to the specific needs of different faculties, departments, and programs. universities can also leverage the power of technology to enhance language teaching and learning, for example by using online platforms, multimedia resources, and social networks to create interactive and engaging learning environments. moreover, universities can collaborate with other institutions, both within and outside their country, to share best practices, resources, and expertise in language teaching and learning. in summary, the use of english terminology in technical universities is a complex and dynamic issue that requires a strategic and collaborative response from all stakeholders. by adopting a holistic and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 4 | p a g e inclusive approach, universities can ensure that english is used as a tool to promote knowledge creation, dissemination, and global exchange, while minimizing its negative effects on equity and diversity. it is important for universities to recognize that the quality and effectiveness of their language programs and policies are essential for the success and competitiveness of their graduates, and for the advancement of science and technology as a whole. ultimately, the goal of technical universities should be to enable students and faculty members to communicate and collaborate effectively across borders and cultures, while also valuing and respecting the richness and diversity of languages and cultures. references 1. altbach, p.g., & knight, j. (2007). the internationalization of higher education: motivations and realities. journal of studies in international education, 11(3-4), 290-305. 2. canagarajah, s. (2002). globalization, methods, and practice in periphery classrooms. in e. hinkel & s. fotos (eds.), new perspectives on grammar teaching in second language classrooms (pp. 141-150). mahwah, nj: lawrence erlbaum. 3. crystal, d. (1997). english as a global language. cambridge: cambridge university press. 4. holliday, a. (2006). the struggle to teach english as an international language. oxford: oxford university press. 5. phillipson, r. (1992). linguistic imperialism. oxford: oxford university press. 6. shamim, f. (2016). english as lingua franca in higher education: a case study of engineering students from pakistan. journal of communication and linguistic studies, 1(1), 20-39. 7. davis, c. (2015). the role of english in technical education. journal of technical education, 20(2), 45-57. 8. jia, x. & wang, y. (2016). the effects of english language proficiency on technical communication. technical communication quarterly, 25(3), 189-204. 9. li, j. & zhang, y. (2018). the challenges of using english terminology in technical education. international journal of technical education, 15(2), 34-45. 10. smith, r. & jones, p. (2017). the impact of english terminology on international students in technical universities. journal of international education, 22(1), 15-28. 11. williams, l. & johnson, m. (2019). strategies for improving the use of english terminology in technical education. journal of technical education, 24(3), 67-82. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 169 | p a g e problem educational activity of military education teachers before the future constitution as an increase durmenov shuxratjon nurmamatovich, toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti harbiy ta’limfakulteti dotsenti (e-mail: miron20009@gmail.com) abstract the article discusses the nature, content, basic concepts and categories of problem-based teaching and its role in increasing the knowledge activity of students in the system of higher professional education. keywords: concept of problem-based learning, cognitive activity, cognitive difficulties, problem situation, problem, problem-based task, problem-based presentation lecture, problem-based teaching lecture, joint problem-based lecture, problem-based seminar session classes. introduction (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) at the height of the reforms that are taking place in our country's education system, the upbringing of entrepreneurial, barbecue young people in professional activities is being put forward as the most important problem. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. until then, as we stop discussing the pedagogical and psychological aspects of the concept of developing the educational competence of military education teachers, we need to stop analyzing the ethical concepts of "competence" and "competence." scientists have interpreted the concepts of "competence" and "competence" differently. when it comes to competency, the word "competence" comes from the word "to compete," which means "knowledge of it or in this area." the basics of problematic education have been developed in accordance with the popular association-reflexive teaching concept. this is a set of tools that allow students to participate creatively in learning, as well as to develop their knowledge. the main categories of training of this type are the problematic, problematic and problematic task. the problematic situation is treated as a cognitive challenge, where students need to gain new knowledge or make mental efforts to overcome it. this becomes a problem for students if they are accepted as a solution. and the problem, in turn, becomes a problematic task with a deliberately limited area of search for a solution, when there are parameters and conditions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 170 | p a g e to solve. such a set of specially developed tasks should be the basis for implementing the main function of problematic education, which is to approach the development of learning material creatively and to gain experience in independent creative activities. this type of teaching refers to a certain system of problematic situations, problems and problematic tasks that are consistent with students' cognitive abilities and abilities. accordingly, different levels of problem solving are used in the learning process. in the first phase, the teacher himself analyzes the problem, identifies the problem, defines the task and directs the students to solve it independently. in the second, in high stages, the teacher, together with the students, analyzes the situation and takes them to the problem, and they independently identify the problem and begin to solve it. in the third phase, which was found to be the highest , the teacher identifies the problem situation and takes it to the attention of the students, and then the students analyze it, identify the problem and look for a rational solution themselves. properly formulate the problem and turn it into a clear and precise chain of problematic tasks is the key to success in solving the problem. moreover, the intellectual search process is correlated with assumptions and assumptions about a possible solution to the problem. predictions and assumptions then take the form of hypotheses, i.e. sufficiently based didactic assumptions, which in turn are actually confirmed or not confirmed. this is a common scheme of problematic education that allows students not only to teach them ways to properly solve a particular educational problem, but also to provide them with meaningful experience and relevant knowledge, which is what the core occupies in the learning process. such training has a number of advantages: • teaches logical, scientific, creative thinking; • teaches you how to independently search for the necessary knowledge and makes the learning material more interesting and evidence-based; • teaches students to overcome intellectual difficulties and awakens a positive emotional attitude toward mastering new learning material; • strengthens the learning material and helps to convert knowledge into beliefs; • develops students' cognitive interests and develops their creative cognitive abilities. lectures, seminars and practical workshops, laboratory work are the types of educational activities that are widely used to improve students' knowledge activity in organizing the learning process in higher education institutions. it is known that mastering the educational material begins with the lecture. however, students are not interested in a monologue lecture that lacks discussion elements and problematic questions today. experience shows that there will be an activation of student knowledge activity in the lecture, the teacher will not simply announce the basic rules of the learning material, but will constantly argue, reflect, sometimes as if arguing with himself, lead students to analyze opposing ideas, different points of view, and engage them in their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 171 | p a g e thinking. there is a certain typology of such lectures, such as: • a lecture given using issues and contradictions of learning material to a greater extent. in didactics, this is called problematic presentation lectures; • a large portion of the textbook provided to students for independent (partial or complete) learning by solving problematic issues. such lectures are called problematic teaching lectures; • lectures that incompatible the elements of the first and second types of lectures. they are commonly referred to as problematic lectures that are combined. its essence is that the head of the lesson explains the learning material, shapes problems, draws students' attention to their importance, and reveals their internal differences. during classes, the basic rules of the learning material must be mastered by solving the problematic issues posed by the teachers and students themselves. the role of the teacher in the lecture is to organize the place of problems by students and the independent solution of them. at the same time, a training material aimed at updating the available knowledge needed for the current lecture will be provided and the necessary supporting information will also be provided. within the framework of this material, the speaker puts before the students problematic questions, assignments, or other tasks that require students to activate their creative, mental activities independently, at certain limits. it is important to note that in such classes, problematic questions and assignments are combined with a variety of information questions that direct students to a reasonable solution and require evidence. it is important to note that in such classes, problematic questions and assignments are combined with a variety of information questions that direct students to a reasonable solution and require evidence. but it requires the teacher to be able to create certain skills, problematic situations, put problems in the middle, put problematic tasks in place, and direct students' intellectual potential to solve them. it is clear that such lectures cannot be organized and held on all subjects of the course. this is due to differences in the nature and structure of the educational material. moreover, an important condition for successfully and effectively conducting such lectures is the inadequate readiness and interest of students. experience shows that it is desirable to conduct such lectures in small classes and in higher grades. the didactic combination of the lectures being reviewed is called a combined problematic lecture, during which the problematic presentation of the material is combined with its problematic integration. the didactic combination of the lectures discussed is called a combined problematic lecture, in which the problematic presentation of the material is combined with its problematic assimilation. that is, in such a lecture, the teacher uses the elements of the first two types of problematic lectures. taking into account the specifics of a particular educational material, the level of student readiness and their previous experience in such a lecture, the teacher has the opportunity to significantly expand options for making it problematic. one of the most important tools for improving students' cognitive activity is seminars. they american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 172 | p a g e are, on the one hand, a means of more meaningful collective consideration of the most important educational problems, while on the other hand, they provide an opportunity to discuss the real problems that have arisen and give students an interest in participating in discussions. the seminar will help students to develop their intellectual experience, improve their artistic integrity, and develop their rhetorical skills. seminars will be held to discuss, deepen and strengthen previously acquired knowledge, as well as to develop new learning material. at the same time, problematic workshops are widely used in practice. this is more relevant for humanities and social sciences, where students study the laws of social development and the essence of modern socio-economic and socio-political processes. the topic of such a seminar is presented to students in the form of a problem that does not have a clear and quick solution. thus, in the process of preparing for the lesson, the teacher develops his own script in detail, which, as a rule, includes: • describe the methods of updating the knowledge necessary for students to participate in the upcoming discussion; • the limits on the formation and solution of the problem; • formation of individual problems that ensure the solution of the whole problem; • predict possible points of view, facts, and evidence to discuss the problem; • formulate final conclusions and problematic issues that may be the subject of further discussions. practice shows that such seminars, on the one hand, require thorough didactic preparation (topics of problematic issues, necessary set of facts and evidence, etc.), and on the other hand, foster emotional and cognitive interest and discussion mood of the seminar participants. this means that during the course you can: • ensure that students can freely express and base their methodological and superstitious positions within the framework of the problems raised during the seminar; • ensure the interested participation of students in the discussion of the problems being considered; • developing students' ability to critically analyze, clarify, and add ideas expressed; • develop reasonable positions agreed on the results of the main problems of the seminar. discussion, as a rule, ends with the formation of general conclusions, including the necessary answers to the questions asked. however, sometimes not all problematic issues can be solved during the current lesson. this means that it is necessary to identify problematic questions whose answers are the subject of further seminars or the result of students' independent work. other types of training practices, where problematic education is widely used, are practical classes, laboratory work and practices, where the popular concept of education based on problematic activities serves as a didactic basis. the strengths of this concept are: first, to preserve and dialectically harmonize the advantages of other teaching concepts; secondly, the availability of mutually related requirements both for the teacher's work and for the independent work of students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 173 | p a g e the content of this concept involves taking into account and implementing two main principles, according to which learning is viewed as a joint work of teachers and students. the first is the principle of active development of the individual during training. he guesses: • the clear focus of the education and education system on the formation of a prospective specialist with creative thinking, scientific erudition, required professional competence; • repeating the main features of modern social development in teaching: dynasty, polygamy and discrepancy; • ensuring effective relationships between the education system of young people and their future professional activities; • target students with a research thinking style, the ability to organize their activities wisely, and the need for constant self-improvement. the second is the problem principle. he guesses: • studying all events and processes in their continuous development, close contact and interaction with other events and processes. prospective professionals should be able to see the diversity and discrepancy of the real processes of social development and scientific and technical development in their professional activities; • teach enough cognitive challenges, ensuring the emotional and aesthetic attractiveness of independent creative activity; • develop discussion forms of teaching. each course should ensure effective joint activities of teachers and students, develop students' skills in scientific forecasting and finding ways to solve modern problems. thus, problematic education, as an active form of cognitive functioning, significantly enhances students' creative abilities and develops an interest in independently searching for the necessary educational and scientific information [3; 4]. it is well-known that problematic education is the most complex didactic process of developing the necessary knowledge, skills, and skills in students. unlike traditional forms of education, it is associated with certain didactic terms, and its implementation can be talked about its success and effectiveness. such conditions should include: • create intellectual challenges that are consistent with students' knowledge skills and abilities; • target students with the necessary knowledge to freely direct problematic situations to the content of science; • develop the necessary skills and skills in both theoretical and practical fields of their future activities in solving problematic issues for students. this is the core content of problematic and problematic educational concepts, and its main goal is to develop students' intellectual and creative abilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 174 | p a g e literature 1. antonenko v.i. innovative technologies in modern education (philosophical and methodological analysis ). innovative technologies in modern education: proceedings based on the materials of the iii international scientific and practical internet conference. 2016. s. 30-36. 2. kirilina t.y. possibilities of using information technologies in the educational process. innovative technologies in modern education: collection of works based on the materials of the ii international scientific and practical internet conference. 2015. p. 157-161. 3. radishchev a.n. beseda o chto est syn otechestva [conversation about what is the son of the fatherland] // antologiya pedagogicheskoy mysli rossii xv111 veka. moscow, pedagogy publ., 1985. – p.380. 4. anthology of pedagogical thought of russia of the xviii century. – p.56. 5. karamzin n.m. o lyubvi k otechestvu i narodnogo pride [on love for the fatherland and people's pride] // antologiya pedagogicheskoy mysli rossii pervogo polovina x1x veka. moscow, pedagogy publ., 1987. – p.34. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=25754259 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=25754259 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=25754259 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=25754248 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=23671370 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=23671370 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=23512295 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=23512295 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 52 | p a g e trends in road safety in uzbekistan ikromov akmaljon gofurjonovich abdurakhimov lochinbek xayitbekovich abruyev shaxbos xushvaqtov sardor tashkent state transport university abstract road safety has always been under the special attention of the government of uzbekistan. since 1991, when uzbekistan became independent, more than 100 laws and by-laws related to road safety, traffic rules, training and education, vehicle inspection, insurance, etc. have been adopted. it should be recognized that there are common legal frameworks, road design standards, vehicle design specifications and road safety management frameworks. as in many countries, the question arises whether these documents are up to date and how these laws are implemented in practice. introduction at present, uzbekistan does not have a legally approved list of road safety performance indicators and statistical characteristics/trends that should be regularly collected and monitored. international roads are those included in the international road network in accordance with the international agreement on the asian highway network adopted on july 4, 2005. many of them (m34, m37, m39, m41, a373, a376, a377, a378, a379, a380) are part of the central asia regional economic cooperation (carec) corridors . figure 1 international transport corridors of uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 53 | p a g e state roads provide road transport between the administrative centers of regions and districts, cities, cultural and industrial centers, airports, railway stations, ports, as well as with neighboring countries. local roads include roads connecting the administrative centers of districts with settlements, villages, as well as with international and state roads. all these public roads are operated by the road committee ( uzavtoyul ). the list of public roads was approved by government decree no. 169 of august 5, 2010. uzbekistan has a total of 42,869 km of public roads and 448,900 km2 of territory. the road density is 0.095 km/km2. table 2 list of public roads of the republic of uzbekistan1 public road type* internal roads (roads, streets of cities, towns, etc.) ** subtotal _ internation al state local length, km 42.869 3.993 14.203 24.673 141 882 quantity, each 2.045 eleven 231 1.803 figure 2 types of roads in uzbekistan1 2 the information provided in article 10 of this law does not give a clear definition of the streets "streets of cities and other settlements lie within cities, urban-type settlements, villages and auls, with the exception of sections included in the list of public roads of the republic of uzbekistan." in other words, all roads located within cities and other settlements can be considered streets if they are not in the list specified in government decree no. 169. this is an important point due to financial and project approaches. 2.2%7.7% 13.4% 76.8% r oad types of uzbekistan international state local internal roads public roads american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 54 | p a g e another important point is the financing of construction and operation. public roads are under the jurisdiction of a specially authorized body and financed from the central budget (republican road fund). the streets of cities and other settlements are under the jurisdiction of local governments and are financed from local budgets. in april 2022, the traffic police foundation "safe road and safe pedestrians" was established. the funds of this fund can be used to purchase technical equipment for traffic management, their spare parts, structures and materials, to finance road markings, road signs and traffic lights, etc. only in cities and towns. table 3 economic importance of the road category of public roads estimated traffic intensity, rescales like every light vehicle per day international and state public roads ia (main roads) over 14,000 ib (roads) over 14,000 ii 6,000 – 14,000 iii 2,000 – 6,000 local roads iv 200 2,000 v up to 200 in accordance with article 4 of government decree no 342 of december 26, 2011 “on measures to ensure and organize safety on roads in the republic of uzbekistan”, the committee for roads is responsible for the development and improvement of public roads, ensuring a unified technical policy. for the development, enforcement of design norms and standards of city streets and other residential settlements, the responsible bodies are local government bodies ( khokimiyats , municipalities).1 in in accordance with article 5 of the above-mentioned decree, city streets are subdivided into city and district streets and main (collector) main streets. along with its own financial resources, uzbekistan uses various types of foreign resources, such as bilateral loans from some countries and international banks and development institutions. in the early years public authorities are trying to attract foreign direct investment in infrastructure projects and on the basis of public -private partnerships. the main agency for communication with foreign investors and international development agencies is the ministry of investments and foreign trade of the republic of uzbekistan. in accordance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. 5643 dated january 28, 2019, its main task is to manage the work to attract foreign investment, to effectively interact with international economic and financial institutions, foreign state financial organizations on a bilateral and multilateral basis. there are currently several road infrastructure improvement projects supported by various international development agencies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 55 | p a g e figure 3 3annual expenses of the committee for roads several projects are under consideration: • the asian infrastructure investment bank (aiib) is considering financing the reconstruction of 157 km of the m 37 samarkand-bukhara-turkmenbashi road at a cost of $300 million. • the indian export-import bank ( india exim bank ) is negotiating with the government of uzbekistan on the construction of a new 198-kilometer highway 4p60 " uchkuduk the border of the republic of kazakhstan" at a cost of about 257 roubles . 4 million us dollars. a feasibility study for the reconstruction of 60 km of the m-39 highway almaty-bishkek toshkent shakhrisabz-termiz (1255-1315 km) worth us$165 million, which will be financed by the idb, is at the final stage. uzbekistan joined the agreement on the introduction of global technical regulations for wheeled vehicles, items of equipment and parts that can be installed and / or used on wheeled vehicles of june 25, 1998 in 2018 and the convention on road traffic of november 8, 1968 in 1995. the categorization of vehicles complies with the requirements of un legal documents. according to the law on road safety, the ministry of the interior is the responsible body for vehicle registration and maintenance of the fleet register. by january 1, 2022 at there are 3,821,869 registered vehicles in uzbekistan (see chart 2.1). its number increased by 250% between 2001 and 2021. the average annual growth of the fleet during this period is about 5.2%. since 2019, it has been 8.4%. 2036.2 3173.2 4753.2 4122.1 7331.9 390.8 570.0 433.2 699.8 0 1000 2000 3000 4000 5000 6000 7000 8000 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 annual expendutres of the committee of roads uzs, mlrd usd, mln american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 56 | p a g e references 1. eisymont , y., auchynnikau , y., avdeychik , s., ikramov , a., & grigorieva , t. (2015). mechanochemical processes in the formation of engineering materials based on polymers. materials science. non-equilibrium phase transformations., 1(1), 36-41. 2. avdeychik , s., goldade , v., struk , v., antonov , a., & ikromov , a. (2020). the phenomenon of nanostate in material science of functional composites based on industrial polymers. theoretical & applied science, (7), 101-107. 3. eisymont , y., ikramov , a., avdeychik , s., auchynnikau , y., & struk , v. (2015). energy aspects of structure formation of nanocomposites based on thermoplastic. materials science. non-equilibrium phase transformations., 1(1), 4247. 4. ro'zievich , r.m., & g'ofurjonovich , i. a. (2022). determination of the minimum time of the permission signal of traffic lights at intersections. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices, 12, 40-44. 5. ruzievich , r.m., & gofurjonovich , i. a. (2022). actual problems in the field of road traffic safety. eurasian journal of engineering and technology, 8, 107-109. 6. ikromov , a., xurshid , k., & ismoiljon o'g'li , s.l. (2022). dizel yonig'i ta'minot tizimida issiq va chang sharoitda yuzaga keladigan nosozliklar. conferencea , 122-124. 7. ikromov , a., xurshid , k., & ismoiljon o'g'li , s.l. (2022). “isuzu np37” avtobuslarining quvvat tizimining nosozligi va. conferencea , 74-77. 8. avdeichik , s. v., sorokin, v. g., struk , v. a., antonov, a. s., ikromov , a. g., & abdurazakov, a. a. (2017). methodology for the selection of functional modifiers for composites based on high-molecular matrices. mountain mechanics and engineering , (1), 76-95. 9. gofurjonovich , i.a., & ruzievich , r.m. (2022). a new level of ensuring road traffic safety in uzbekistan. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 8, 203-207. 10. nurmetov , k., riskulov , a., & ikromov , a. (2022, august). physicochemical aspects of polymer composites technology with activated modifiers. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 2656, no. 1, p. 020011). aip publishing llc. 11. gofurjonovich , i. a. (2023). methods for determining the need to use the metro in transport systems of big cities by mathematical simulation. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 12, 234-240. 12. nasimdjanovich , mg, xayitbekovich , al, tursunovich , uz, & gofurjonovich , ia (2023). road safety performance. 13. nasimdjanovich , mg, khumoyun , s., & gofurjonovich , ia (2023). ensuring safety through the management of speed limits in pedestrian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 57 | p a g e crossing zones. british journal of global ecology and sustainable development, 12, 116-125. 14. ikromov , a. (2023, march). components modifying methods with the using of energy technologies. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 2612, no. 1). aip publishing. 15. ikromov akmaljon gofurjonovich , makhmudov galib nasimdjanovich , usmonov zafar tursunovich , & abdurakhimov lochinbek xayitbekovich . (2023). analysis of the quantity of exhaust gases emitted from vehicles in a cross section through computer simulation program. web of discoveries: journal of analysis and inventions, 1(2), 24–32. retrieved from https://webofjournals.com/index.php/3/article/view/61 16. avdeichik , sv, gol'dade , va, struk , va, antonov , as, & ikromov , ag (2022). implementation of the nanostate phenomenon in materials science of functional nanocomposites based on industrial polymers. surface engineering and applied electrochemistry, 58(3), 211-220. https://webofjournals.com/index.php/3/article/view/61 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 62 | p a g e the essence and importance of "pr" in the military sphere gulnara khojamuratova applicant for the academy of armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan abstract this article describes the pr service, its origin, essence and historical aspects of its formation. at the same time, the features of establishing public relations in the military sphere, the role and significance of this network in defense policy are analyzed. keywords: public relations, information, communication, propaganda, national idea, ideology, army, troops, armed forces. introduction "pr". "information" appeared almost at the same time as the history of human cultural life, and served the development of society as an integral and most important part of social life at all times. without it, it is impossible to know and imagine the human society and the historical processes that took place in it. today, the scope of "information" has expanded to an unprecedented extent, and through them, a huge field of intense debates and sharp struggles has been formed on the earth. the social phenomenon of "information" whose history spans thousands of years requires many separate studies. in this article , we will try to analyze the specific features of the organization of modern "pr" (pi-ar) in the armed forces , a part of it, which is developing very quickly and rapidly . "pr" is an abbreviation of the english phrase "public relations". 1this term came to uzbekistan from abroad at the end of the 20th century. now it is used every day among the masses in the world and in uzbekistan. but unfortunately, during the research, it became clear that most of the people who use this word do not know its true meaning. 2however, as mentioned, it has also been found to be a very popular and extremely common buzzword among the masses. of course, the phrase "public relations" is used in the same sense as "pr". it is known that the history of information and public relations in the territory of ancient turan today's uzbekistan goes back to bc. for this reason, this history of ours cannot be completely ignored, and we thought it important to take a brief look at its past. because at the same time, it helps to more fully cover the essence, theoretical foundations and practice of "pr" (pi-ar) service. 1 in all the articles and studies written in uzbek on this topic, it is translated and interpreted in the same way. 2when asked about the meaning of this word, four of them said that they did not know. eight of them laughed and explained that it must be hindi for "to be loved" and "to show off". only three or four people explained its real meaning. but all of them encountered this word in their daily life and used it in their speech. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 63 | p a g e the essence of "pr" service. in the past, artistic, historical and countless other inscriptions written on stone, wood, bamboo, leather, paper confirm that the special service of "public relations" existed in old turan from a long time ago. over the centuries, this network has developed from simplicity to perfection in several forms such as 3herald, chapar, ambassador, bakshi, khutba, sermon, short story, honorific . when discussing this topic, some researchers emphasize activities that attract the attention of the public, such as preaching, speaking, reporting, preaching, as the earliest forms of information communication, primitive forms of communication with the masses.4 importantly, these primary sources of information have survived to this day. only in the institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruni of the republic of uzbekistan, about 30,000 volumes of manuscripts and more than 45,000 lithographic books contain valuable scientific and artistic works, thousands of historical documents. 5based on them, the possibilities of information exchange, research and promotion of the military history of the ancestors of the uzbek nation are increasing in our country. because a significant part of them contains the history of our armed forces, which goes back several thousand years. alp er tunga (afrasiyob), tomaris, shiroq, spitamen, kushans, great turkish khagans, samonis, mahmud ghaznavi, ibrahim tabgach khan, sultan sanjar, khorezmshahs and jalaluddin manguberdi, najmuddin kubro, sahibqiran amir temur, shahrukh mirza 6, you can find as much information as you want about many other famous ancestors of the uzbek people whose life was closely connected with the military field, such as mirzo ulug'bek, muhammad shaibani khan, zahiriddin muhammad babur, ubaidullah khan, abdullah khan the second, the skilled commander qulbobo ko'kaltash, imam quli khan, yalangtushbi bahadir. in the following years, "kitab al-masalik wa-l-mamalik" (istakhri), "kitab surat al-arz" (ibn khavqal), "zafarnama" (nizamiddin shami), "muntakhab ut-tawarikhi muini" ( mu'iniddin natanzi), "zafarnama" (sharafiddin ali yazdi), "mujmali fasihi" (fasih khavafi), "matlai sa'dayn va majmai bahrain" (abdurazzaq samarkandi), "musaxhir al-bilad" (muhammadyar ibn arab qataghan) and many other historians. translated into uzbek and published. these historical sources provide endless interesting information on military and public relations for today's pr service. as evidence, we will quote one of the information from such works below. abu ishaq ibrahim istakhri (died after 954), who became famous with the name of the father of geography, writes: "as far as i know, mu'tasim sent a letter to abdullah bin tahir, writing down his concern. he sends the name to nuh bin asad. he wrote back: "there are three 3herald. https://uz.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/jarchi. viewed time: 12.07.2022. 4the world journalism history (collection). – t.: national society of philosophers of uzbekistan, 2006. – p.27. 5abdusattor jumanazar. history of bukhara educational system and madrasahs. tashkent: akademnashr, 2017. b.547549. 6according to sources, in fact, this name should be jalaluddin mengburni. it was changed in the works of authors during the soviet period. mengburni means "with a hole in the nose". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 64 | p a g e hundred thousand villages in movarounnahr, even if one horseman and one footman go out from each of them, there will be no loss for the inhabitants." what else i know: some border areas are not as strong as in shosh and fergana, all precautionary measures have been taken. even those who are not sultans have a hundred to five hundred. they are the first pilgrims, despite the fact that their country is the most remote. certainly, no one comes before them and leaves after them. they are the best of those who obey their elders and the most humble in serving their elders. for this reason, the caliphs called their men from mowarounnahr. their army was from the turks because it was distinguished from other nations by its fearlessness, courage, courage and bravery. the peasants of mowarounnahr served as commanders, retinues, and personal servants of the caliphs. with their courtesy, obedience, pride and dressing like sultans, they became trusted people and military commanders of the caliphate, like ferghana and turkish mirshabs. fearless and courageous turks such as afshin and al ibn saj from ushrusana, ikhshid from samarkand, marzban bin turksafi from sugd and bukhara, ujaif bin anbasa and others won the caliphate and became military commanders and warriors of noble amirs.7 ibn havqal (10th century) and ibn al-asir (1160 1233), who lived and worked after istakhri, have similar descriptions of movarounnahr and his power in the military field.8 it is interesting that at the time when this information was written down, there were no famous and developed countries on earth yet. in this way, the historical primary sources of the social information system " pr " in the 7th 16th centuries indicates that the public relations network is widespread and developed in turon. czarist russia's invasion of turkestan territories and conquest of this ancient land after bloody wars entered history as a special period. during this period, hundreds of national heroes in turan, such as general jorabek, bobobek, akromkhan tora, dukchi eshon, polatkhan dodhoh, abdulauf fitrat, cholpon, mahmudhoja behbudi, abdulla qadiri, fought against the invading enemy with various methods and means for national liberation. all the mentioned national heroes (except akromkhan tora) were killed by the soviet empire. no matter how intense the political persecution and pressures are, during the former ussr, general mirkomil mirsharapov (1900 1938), general 9sabir rahimov (1902 1945), 7optional. kitab al-masalik wa-l-mamalik. translated from arabic, research, annotations and indicators by r.t. khudaiberganov. tashkent: science, 2019. b.131. 8 ibn havqal. kitab surat al-arz / author of translation and annotations from arabic, doctor of history, professor sh.s. kamaluddin. tashkent: uzme, 2011; ibn al-asir. al-kamil fi-t-tarikh (polnyy svod istorii). perevod s arabskogo zyzyka, primechaniya i kommentarii p.g bulgakova. dopolneniya k perevodu, primechaniyam i komentariyam, vvedenie i indicatora sh.s. kamoliddina. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2006. 9a famous representative of the uzbek people, he was promoted to the rank of brigade commander (combrig) in the military field in 1936. in 1938, he was accused of treason and shot dead. rastrelyannoe pokolenie 1937-y drugie god y . http://1937god.info/node/1418 . viewed time: 15.09.2023. http://1937god.info/node/1418 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 65 | p a g e 10academician habib abdullaev (1912 1962), academician ibrahim mominov (1908 1974), professor a number of national heroes like hamid sulayman (1910-1979) emerged. despite endless and extremely difficult difficulties, each of them fought for one goal in their field the interests of the uzbek nation and the neighboring brotherly nations. because of this, they were persecuted by the enemies who were in power in moscow and died early. in 1991, the power of the autocratic soviets collapsed. all the republics within the union officially achieved the status of independence. this situation led to a radical change in social life in all of them. the idealistic ideas that had been instilled in the minds of the people for less than a century ended. the information system built by the sultanate, and especially its essence, became completely useless. at this moment, the doors of the world have just opened for these republics . it was definitely a positive stage of personal development. the place of the idealistic ideas filling the information space has become empty. from the same time, among the latest achievements of science, the internet and its hot network " pr " spread widely in these countries. all republics began to fill the place of soviet views with information written in accordance with their national ideas and interests. " pr " has entered the field as a powerful competitor to newspapers, magazines and other publications, television and radio broadcasts, which are the basis of mass media. in terms of information sharing and presentation of important information, it has significantly surpassed other directions in the field. today we are faced with such new opportunities and the modern problems associated with them. it has become an urgent necessity for uzbekistan to take its rightful place in the world information field. reforms were needed to deal with the current situation and eliminate complex situations. for this reason, on june 27, 2019, the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to ensure the independence of mass media and develop the activities of information services of state bodies and organizations" was announced. 11in it, directions for the implementation of fundamental and comprehensive reforms in this field were determined in order to achieve the rapidity that is emerging in the world media space. the department of information and mass communications, which was established on the basis of the "vatanparvar" joint editorial office and the military studio under the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan, reformed its activities in accordance with the same decision. thus, the military " pr " service , which serves to establish relations between the armed forces and the public at the level of modern requirements, has become an important part of the reforms implemented in this direction. the most important thing is that today this network makes a significant contribution to strengthening the influence of the armed forces in society, 10another famous representative of the uzbek people, he was promoted to the rank of major general in 1943 and was awarded the title of "hero of the soviet union" for his heroism in the second world war. rakhimov sabir umarovich. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ . viewed time: 15.09.2023. 11newspaper or book. tashkent. june 27, 2019. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 66 | p a g e ensuring the unity of the army and the people, and at the same time communicating the changes and updates in the military sphere to the general public . today, the fight for information is intensifying in the world media space, lies and false information are spreading, and information and psychological attacks are increasing. such a complex period shows the place of " pr " service in the information field. because at this very moment, the military on information that harms the image of the ministry to the population there is a need to provide timely and complete information based on in-depth analysis, covering all areas of the industry. complete fulfillment of this task ensures timely satisfaction of the need for information in the society. references 1. mirziyoev sh. resolution no. pq-4366 "on additional measures to ensure independence of mass media and development of information services of state bodies and organizations". 2. optional. kitab al-masalik wa-l-mamalik. translated from arabic, research, annotations and indicators by r.t. khudaiberganov. tashkent: science, 2019. 3. ibn havqal. kitab surat al-arz / author of translation and annotations from arabic, doctor of history, professor sh.s. kamaluddin. tashkent: uzme, 2011. 4. ibn al-asir. al-kamil fi-t-tarikh (polnyy svod istorii). perevod s arabskogo zyzyka, primechaniya i kommentarii p.g bulgakova. dopolneniya k perevodu, primechaniyam i komentariyam, vvedenie i indicatora sh.s. kamoliddina. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2006. 5. history of world journalism (collection). t.: national society of philosophers of uzbekistan, 2006. b.27. 6 . abdusattor jumanazar. history of bukhara educational system and madrasahs. tashkent: akademnashr, 2017. b.547-549. 7. rastrelyannoe pokolenie 1937-y drugie god y . http://1937god.info/node/1418 . viewed time: 15.09.2023. 8. rakhimov sabir umarovich. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ . viewed time: 15.09.2023. 9. herald. https://uz.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/jarchi. viewed time: 12.07.2022. http://1937god.info/node/1418 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 50 | p a g e the role of psychology in learning languages xodjayorova sayora abdullayevna an english teacher of uz-fin pedagogical institute samatullayeva lobar sherzod qizi student of uz-fin pedagogical institute abstract language is the way to explore new knowledge, culture and people. regarding the fact that it is connected strongly sociology and psychology what helps to boost the general development of humanism. this article illustrates some key connections of learning languages with psychology and the way close chain of languages with other essential humanitarian fields. furthermore, language teachers' training collaborated with not only pedagogy, but also young learner’s psychology needs a deep research in today's world that is becoming more than easy to lose the interest of students for classes. keywords: psychology, limiting beliefs, empowering beliefs, english trauma, motivation, brain, incantation, emotion, non linguistic factors. introduction in our globalized world, most people learn different languages. nowadays the english language is one of the most popular one all around the world. even though most learners have memorized countless grammar rules and vocabulary, they still cannot utilize them correctly and automatically. despite all this work and effort, most english learners are frustrated. many feel nervous when they must speak english. some feel nearly hopeless. after so many years of traditional learning, students are confused. however, there is a solution of this issue. there is a road to english fluency and you can travel on it. it is the fact that there are two important steps in learning languages: the psychology and the method. most schools, most teachers, and most learners focus only on the method. in other words, they are solely focused on the pieces of the english language — vocabulary and grammar. they completely ignore the first part of the learning language system — the psychology which is the most important element for success with english speaking. materials and methods it is clear that, if your psychology is weak, even the best method will fail. in other words, if you have connected stress, fear, nervousness, and doubt to the process of speaking english, you will have a lot of problems. so psychology and emotion play the main role in education too. and a lot of people talk about this in the academic world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 51 | p a g e dr. stephen krashen who is the top expert on language acquisition talks about this idea of non ‑linguistic factors. which basically means psychological and emotional factors are more significant than the method you are using. tony robbins, the famous peak performance coach, talks about this as well. he says directly success comes from emotion, 80% of success is psychology. the other 20% is the method that you use to study .20% are the schools you go to, the teachers you have, the books you use. but the other 80% is psychology, your motivation, your emotions, how you manage your time. all of these things are in fact much more important. dr. stephen krashen who is the expert in language acquisition and language learning, has done many studies and he has also looked at many studies and he’s found that non‑linguistic factors are equally or in fact more important than the linguistic factors to determine who is successful ultimately. what that means is that things like your emotions, things like your peer group, the community that you belong to, your feelings about english are as important or more important than the methods you’re using to learn english. so, how do we anchor strong, positive emotions to english? there is the main element of psychology is your beliefs. you must master in order to speak english powerfully. beliefs are our most powerful “brain programs.” they guide our decisions, our feelings, and our thoughts. they tell us what is possible and what is not. they open us to success or limit us to failure. we can put beliefs into two general categories: limiting beliefs and empowering beliefs. a limiting belief is typically a negative “program” that limits your potential and performance. in other words, limiting beliefs limit your success. the hidden curriculum is the source of most negative beliefs about english. over time, schools consistently program limiting beliefs into the minds of their students. after years in school, most students share some or all of these limiting beliefs: ● english is complicated and difficult. ● it takes many years to speak english well. ● english is stressful. ● grammar study is the key to english speaking. ● i’m not good at english. ● there is one right answer. there is one right way to say it. ● something is wrong with me because i still can’t speak english well. ● my test scores are low; therefore, i can’t speak english well. ● the best way to learn english is to sit in a class, take notes, and read a textbook. ● only a few special people can learn to speak english powerfully. ● english learning is boring and frustrating. the problem with these negative beliefs is that they lead to negative emotions (about english). the negative beliefs and emotions then lead to bad decisions, and the bad decisions lead to disappointing results. for example, someone who believes that english is stressful, complicated, and difficult is unlikely to be motivated to work hard every day. rather, they will constantly be struggling to force themselves to learn american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 52 | p a g e english. someone who feels only a few special people can master english will likely become frustrated very quickly. they will assume that something is wrong with them, that they are “not good at english.” again, their progress will be slow. finally, those who believe that classes, textbooks and grammar study are the key, may spend years using these ineffective methods. this is why beliefs are so crucial. they are the central programs in our brain that create feelings, decisions and actions. beliefs are what make the difference between ultimate success or a lifetime of frustration with english. beliefs tell you what an experience means. whenever you have an english language experience, your brain must decide the meaning of what happened. in fact your brain generalizes the experience. your brain decides what the event means to your life as a whole. and with each negative experience, the belief can grow stronger and stronger. eventually you become completely certain about the belief. for example, maybe you were repeatedly corrected by an english teacher. after each of these embarrassing experiences, your brain had to decide the meaning of what happened. based on these events, maybe you decided that you were bad at english. maybe you decided that english was painful and stressful. each negative experience made the belief stronger. the problem is that these beliefs then affected all of your english experiences that followed. so whenever you had another encounter with english, it was always with these negative limiting beliefs. because of this, you automatically viewed every new experience with english more negatively. if your beliefs are strongly negative and you don’t change them, you can completely destroy your ability to succeed as an english speaker. many english learners completely lose hope and simply quit, never to succeed. you must, therefore, replace your limiting beliefs with strong empowering ones. “empowering” means “giving power.” so an empowering belief is one that gives you power! what kind of empowering beliefs do you need for english speaking success? here is a sample list: ● english is easy, fun and exciting. ● i can speak english fluently in about six months. ● mistakes are normal and necessary. even native speakers make mistakes. ● communication, not a test score, is the purpose of english speaking. ● grammar study kills english speaking. ● anyone can learn to speak english powerfully. ● there’s nothing wrong with me, i’ve just been using a bad method and i can change that. i’m sure you can see how much stronger these beliefs are. you can see that these beliefs are more likely to create success than the limiting ones. you can probably imagine the greater feelings of confidence and excitement that these beliefs create. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 53 | p a g e result and discussion but how do you change your limiting beliefs to empowering one? clearly the empowering beliefs are more desirable, but how do you truly re-program your mind? one powerful method for changing beliefs is called modeling. modeling simply means to find a successful person and study them carefully. if you want to speak english powerfully, for example, you find another person who has learned to do it. you learn about them. you learn what they did and how they did it. if possible, you talk to them and learn about their psychology and their methods. finally, of course, you do your best to do exactly what they did. by focusing on success instead of failure, you gradually re-program your brain. while i hope this article help to change your beliefs, there is nothing more powerful than hearing from another person, just like you, who achieved success. just find successful english speakers and model them. you may find them in your town. you will certainly find them online. when you do find them, ask them about their beliefs and methods. study their psychology and their success. this is exactly what i did when i developed my english speaking. i studied the most successful english learners. i interviewed them. i studied their emotions, their beliefs, their goals, and their learning methods. another way to create empowering beliefs is that create a list of all the positive experiences you have ever had with english. most people can identify at least a few such experiences. the next step is to focus your attention on these memories every day. each day, review your list of positive english memories. remember each experience. see each one in your mind and feel those positive feelings again. then write down a new empowering belief about english. you might write “english is easy and fun.” you might write “i enjoy learning english and i’m good at it.” write this belief at the top of your list and also review it each day. and of course, every time you have a new positive experience with english, add it to your list. your list will grow longer and longer. and as it grows, your empowering beliefs will get stronger and stronger. conclusion we all know the computer programming term “garbage in, garbage out.” beliefs are our brain programs. garbage (negative limiting) beliefs create negative emotions, bad decisions, and low motivation. these, in turn, create “garbage out” – terrible results. those bad results then create new and stronger negative beliefs, and the whole cycle starts again, even worse. this is called a “downward spiral.” positive beliefs, on the other hand, create an upward spiral. empowering beliefs create more positive emotions, better decisions, and better motivation. these, in turn, create better results. better results than create even stronger empowering beliefs. the whole cycle repeats again and again, getting stronger each time. this upward spiral is the key to rapid success with english. therefore, each and every time you study english, create american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 54 | p a g e a peak emotional state. change your negative thoughts and your mental focus in order to create excitement and positive energy. build a strong connection, between english and your most positive emotions. heal your english trauma. references 1) https://youtu.be/jsr-nkkpaka 2) mobile app (android & ios): 3) https://pes.devexps.com/ajhoge teacher 4) website: https://effortlessenglishclub.com 5) twitter: https://twitter.com/ajhoge 6) gab: https://gab.com/ajhoge literature 1. amanova n.f. "active teaching strategies in higher education." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.10 (2021): 150-152. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7137.2021.02068.1 2. farangiz f a use of modern information technologies in teaching foreign languages // scientific progress. 2021. №6. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-ofmodern-information-technologies-in-teaching-foreign-languages-1 3. farangiz f a employees as an integral part of the tourism product // scientific progress. 2021. №2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-anintegral-part-of-the-tourism-product http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20259.%201496-1498.pdf 4. najmiddinovna, k. d. (2022). improvement of mental and inventive action of young people within the consider of verifiable and social landmarks of britain. confrencea, https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176 5. burxanova gulnoza lutfulloevna. (2022). https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/876 6. ibragimova malika shavkatovna. (2022). . conference zone, 410–414. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/877 7. khudoykulova farida vafokulovna. (2022). considerations. conference zone, 592– 599. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/896. https://pes.devexps.com/ajhoge https://gab.com/ajhoge https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7137.2021.02068.1 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-of-modern-information-technologies-in-teaching-foreign-languages-1 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/use-of-modern-information-technologies-in-teaching-foreign-languages-1 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-an-integral-part-of-the-tourism-product https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/employees-as-an-integral-part-of-the-tourism-product http://scientificprogress.uz/storage/app/media/2-2.%20259.%201496-1498.pdf https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/176 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/876 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/877 https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/896 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 236 | p a g e effect of prolactin and testosterone levels on semen parameters of men with primary and secondary infertility othman hashem mohammed* phd 1al-kut hospital, infertility center, wasit, iraq. rania sabri hasan phd microbiology, alkut hospital, ministry of health, wasit, iraq *corresponding author's email: othmanh78@gmail.com abstract the regular interactions and balance of the relationship of prolactin, gonads and testicular hormones and their suitability ensure that the sperm is normal in males. so this study is an attempt to classify male infertility depending on who criteria of seminal changes and to evaluate serum prolactin, testosterone fsh and lh levels in the participants, also determine the association between serum prolactin, testosterone levels and subtypes of male infertility. this study involved three hundred infertile males having infertility more than one year (cases group) and three hundred age-matched fertile males with definite paternity in past two years (control group) were included to the study from jan 2020 -dec 2021 at al-kut hospital, infertility center in the alkut city. serum levels of hormones were measured by electrochemiluminescense immunoassay technique. approximately half of patient's age ranged between 3039 years. sixty eight percentage of cases complained from primary infertility. about 71.3% of patients had infertility duration between 1 5 years. this percentage decreased with increasing the infertility years. most common infertile group was asthenospermia (34.3%). a higher significant levels of serum prolactin, fsh and lh found in cases than controls (p<0.001). however, the serum testosterone levels was significantly lower in cases than controls (p<0.05). moreover, serum prolactin levels were found significantly elevated in all infertile subgroups (except normospermic subgroup) compared to control group, while serum testosterone levels were significantly decreased in all infertile subgroups (except normospermic subgroup) compared to control group (p<0.05). so we conclude that; poor spermatogenesis is associated with high serum prolactin, fsh,lh levels and low serum testosterone levels in patients with male infertility. moreover, elevated serum prolactin levels and decreased serum testosterone levels were significantly associated with a, at, oat, azoo and oa infertile males. keywords: male infertility, primary and secondary infertility, prolactin, testosterone, spermatogenesis mailto:othmanh78@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 237 | p a g e introduction infertility is typically defined as the inability to conceive after at least one year of regular, unprotected sex. this affects 15–20% of couples (1). male infertility represents around half of the general problem of infertility with male factor as a sole cause in about 20%, and is today a great health and social problem in term of both prevention and therapy (2). male infertility can result from genetic abnormalities, neurological diseases, infections, trauma, endocrine (hormonal disturbance), gonadotoxins and development of sperm antibodies (3). the hypothalamus releases gonadotropin-releasing hormone (gnrh), stimulates the pituitary gland for the secretion of lutenizing hormone (lh) and follicle-stimulating hormone (fsh). fsh stimulates spermatogenesis directly by acting on seminiferous tubules in sertoli cells whereas lh induces sperm production indirectly via testosterone synthesis in leydig cells. prolactin hormone secreted by the pituitary, controls the production of lh and fsh via the regulation of gnrh through feedback mechanism on the hypothalamus. prolactin has no known target organ or defined role in male reproduction. yet, expression of prolactin receptors on choroid plexuses and hypothalamus presupposes a latent role for this hormone in the regulation of male fertility (4,5). acute hyperprolactinemia can suppress testosterone synthesis and male fertility through prolactin-induced hypersecretion of adrenal corticoids or by inhibiting the secretion of gnrh through prolactin receptors on hypothalamic dopaminergic neurons (6). semen analysis comprises a set of descriptive measurements of spermatozoa and seminal fluid parameters that help to estimate semi quality (7). aim of the study the present study was aimed to: classify male infertility depending on who criteria of seminal changes, find the level of serum prolactin, fsh, lh and testosterone in participants, moreover to find any relationship between serum prolactin, testosterone levels with male infertility subgroups and types of infertility. methods this study is a case control study conducted between january 2020 until december 2021, three hundred infertile men with age ranged from 20 to 60 years and agematched three hundred fertile males after confirmed paternity in the last two to three years enrolled as control group, attended al-kut hospital, infertility center in the alkut city. after taking the consent from all participants, specific data were collected; age, fertility status, type and duration of infertility. any subject with testicular varicocele, hormonal medications or steroid preparations, previous scrotal surgery, genital infections or known hiv positive men, heavy smoking, chronic alcohol intake excluded from this study. semen samples were collected from each patient after 35 days of sexual abstinence, after semen quality assay, the patients were categorized in different subtypes according to the who criteria (world health organisation, 2000): azoospermia, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 238 | p a g e asthenospermia, asthenoteratospermia, oligoasthenospermia, oligoasthenoteratospermia and normospermia. about 10 ml of venous blood was collected from each subject of both groups for prolactin, testosterone, lh and fsh hormone assays were carried out using roche e411 analyzer (roche diagnostics, usa) using electrochemiluminescense immunoassay technique. normal reference ranges of serum prolactin, testosterone, lh and fsh for men were 4.04-15.2 ng/ml, 4.59-31.0 ng/ml, 1.7-8.6 miu/ml and 1.512.4 miu/ml, respectively. statistic statistical analysis was completed by using the spss software tool (version 24). frequency distribution, percentage and continuous data in mean ± standard deviation (sd). unpaired t-test was used to test difference in the mean, and pearson's correlation coefficient (r) showed the correlation between two parameters. a statistically significant level was set at p ≤ 0.05. results the findings in table (1) indicates that both groups were comparable in age (p=0.43). over half (52%) of 300 infertile men were of age ranged between 30 and 39 years, followed by (22.6%) of age 2029 years, followed by (20.7%) of age ranged between 40-49 while, older age (≥50years) were only 4.7% of total infertile men. table 1 : distribution of age in the study participants age /years infertile group no. (%) control group no. (%) p value 20-29 68 (22.6) 78 (26) 20-29 30-39 156 (52) 130 (43.3) 40-49 62 (20.7) 72 (24) ≥50 14 (4.7) 20 (6.7) total 300 300 mean of age 33,98 ± 6.72 35.02 ± 8.18 0.43 table (2), represent that sixty eight percentage of total infertile men complained from primary infertility and the rest (32% ) complained from secondary infertility. about 71.3% of patients had infertility duration between 1 and 5 years. this percentage decreased with increasing the infertility years, so that, patients who had infertility duration between 6 and 10 years, were found in 17.7% and those with infertility duration more than 10 years were found in percentage equal to 11% of total infertile men. most common infertile group was asthenospermia (a)which includes 103 patients (34.3%) of the total. followed by 28% of asthenoteratospermia (at), 20.3% of oligoasthenoteratospermia (oat), while azoospermia (azoo), oligoasthenospermia (oa) and normospermia were found in 6.7% , 4% and 6.7% respectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 239 | p a g e table 2: data about type and duration of infertility parameters number percentage type of infertility primary 204 68 secondary 96 32 duration of infertility/ years 1-5 214 71.3 6-10 53 17.7 ≥10 33 11 type of infertility based on seminal changes a 103 34.3 at 84 28 oat 61 20.3 azoo 20 6.7 oa 12 4 normospermia 20 6.7 table (3), highly significant differences (p<0.001) were observed in the mean of serum prolactin, fsh, lh levels in infertile group compared to control group (26.5±9.43 vs13.4± 7.51, 13.66±7.43 vs 3.97±1.57, 9.46±5.12 vs 4.35±2.08 ) respectively. these hormones levels were significantly higher in infertile group compared to controls. moreover, the mean serum testosterone levels were lower in infertile group than the control group. (3.8± 4.56 vs 7.4± 6.85) respectively, p<0.01, table (3). table 3: serum prolactin, testosterone, fsh and lh levels in the study participants parameters infertile group (n=300) control (n=300) p value prolactin (ng/ml) 26.5±9.43 13.4± 7.51 <0.001 testosterone(ng/ml) 3.8± 4.56 7.4± 6.85 <0.05 fsh(miu/ml) 13.66±7.43 3.97±1.57 <0.001 lh(miu/ml) 9.46±5.12 4.35±2.08 <0.00 table (4) ,the mean levels of serum prolactin elevated significantly in a, at, oat , azoo and oa infertile males were 24.7±8.73, 21.5± 9.45, 30.5± 9.83, 25.55±8.09, 31.5± 9.21 (ng/ml) respectively compared to controls (13.4±7 ng/ml). so, serum prolactin levels were found significantly elevated in all infertile subgroups (except normospermic subgroup) compared to control group. interestingly, serum testosterone levels were significantly decreased in all infertile subgroups (except normospermic subgroup) compared to control group (p<0.05) (table 4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 240 | p a g e table 4: serum prolactin and testosterone levels in control group and infertile subgroups. groups hormones prolactin ng/ml (mean± sd) testosterone ng/ml (mean± sd) controls 13.4±7.51 7.3± 6.85 a 24.7±8.73* 4.30±4.47 * at 21.5± 9.45* 4.39±4.86 * oat 30.5±9.83 * 3.02±4.61* azoo 25.55±8.09* 2.85 ±4.23 * oa 31.5± 9.21* 2.96 ±4.17 * normospermia 16.6± 8.27 7.81± 6.44 significant difference(p<0.05). table (5), a significant negative correlation of fsh and lh levels with sperm count (r= -0.26; p0.05). also there were no significant correlation between prolactin, testosterone, fsh, lh and semen volume (p>0.05) (table 5). table 5: correlation of serum hormones with semen profile of infertile men. semen profile hormones prolactin testosterone fsh lh semen volume r (p value) 0.02(0.91) 0.05(0.61) -0.002(0.76) -0.02(0.56) sperm count (106/ml) r (p value) 0.08(0.42) 0.12(0.13) -0.26(<0.001) -0.21(0.002) sperm motility r (p value) -0.05(0.45 0.08(0.18) -0.21 (0.002) -0.22(0.001) sperm morphology r (p value) 0.06(0.62) 0.05(0.6) -0.34(<0.001) -0.33(<0.001) table (6),mean of age in the primary infertile group were significantly younger than the mean of age in secondary infertility group (31.86± 5.11 versus 35.95± 7.02 years; p= 0.02). the duration of infertility as well as volume, sperm motility, sperm count and abnormal forms of the semen were not significantly different between the primary and secondary groups p>0.05. also, there were no statistical differences in the hormonal parameters (serum prolactin and testosterone levels) between the two groups p>0.05 (table 6). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 241 | p a g e table 6: demographics, semen profile, serum prolactin and testosterone levels of the primary and secondary infertility groups. parameters primary infertility secondary infertility p value age (year) (mean ±sd) 31.86± 5.11 35.95± 7.02 0.02 duration (year) (mean ±sd) 7.02± 5.76 6.34 ± 5.12 0.62 volume (ml) (mean ±sd) 2.62± 2.3 3.12 ± 3.45 0.67 count (106/ml) (mean ±sd) 30.1± 45.33 28.98 ± 38.56 0.55 motility (%) (mean ±sd) 32.75 ± 25.89 24.77±20.56 0.45 abnormal form (%) (mean ±sd) 26.51± 33.58 39.923± 35.56 0.07 prolactin (ng/ml) (mean ±sd) 24.9±8.72 26.9±9.31 0.65 testosterone (ng/ml)(mean ±sd) 3.2± 5.21 4.5± 5.62 0.46 discussion the spermatogenesis depends on the appropriate functioning of a compound work of reproductive hormones but alterations in the level of these hormones lead to abnormal spermatogenesis and cause infertility. therefore, endocrinological assessment is important in infertile males for correct diagnosis and treatment. in the present study, over half (52 %) of total infertile men were of age ranged between 30 and 39 years, followed by (22.6%) of age 2029 years, these findings could be related to the relatively delayed marriage age of iraqi men to around thirties, because of economic situation. also bhale et al. found most infertile patients in the age group of 25-40 years, which is in concert to our findings (8), but our findings not in line with ,(5) et al. who found the majority of the infertile male (40%) were in the age group of 26-30 years (5). the primary infertility prevalence was high in our region (68%), which stand with similar findings in previous study (9),but differed from study conducted in south east nigeria (10). this high frequency of primary infertility could be due to hidden genetic defects, many of idiopathic azoospermia, or oligospermia have a genetic basis. (11) et al., found that infertile men have an approximately 10-folds increase in the incidence of chromosomal anomalies compared with normal controls (11). another explanation for the predominance of primary infertility in this study could be attributed to the high cost of infertility treatment programs, the prolonged follow up periods, and the discouraging success pregnancy rate. these make patients with primary infertility seek medical help more promptly than those who have already conceived particularly when the male factor is the cause of infertility problem in the couple. in our results, about 71.3% of patients had infertility duration between 1 and 5 years. this percentage decreased with increasing the infertility years, so that, the decrease in the percentage of infertile men with the increasing in the duration of infertility could be due to the increase in awareness of the man as a cause of infertility and the earlier interest in seeking advice. (12)et al. found that the time to pregnancy increased with the male age and association between increased male age and increased time to pregnancy and the frequency of subfecundity(12). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 242 | p a g e most common infertile group was a followed by at,oat , while azoo, normospermia and oa were found in low percentage in the current study, these results are partially similar to that reported by öztekin et al. who found that a was the leading cause of male infertility in 77 patients (19%), mixed pathology (oat) was seen in 68 cases (16.7%). forty-two patients (10.3%) had azoo, and 22 (5.4%) had oligozoospermia(9), in contrary, (5) et al gave different results and found that most of the infertile patients were with azoo (46.2%) followed by a (34.5%), o (12.7%) and normozoospermia (6.4%) (5). (13) et al. evaluated the patients admitted to three infertility clinics in turkey, and the azoospermia rate was 5.85% among the 9,733 patients in that study (13). the discrepancy between the incidence in our results and in others may be due to geographic, environmental, socioeconomic, racial differences, smoking, radiation exposure stress, and ethnicity, season of sample collection, varicocele, infection and genital abnormalities. er in infertile group than the control group, while the mean serum testosterone levels were lower in infertile group than the control group, this result is supported by findings of (5) et al.2020 in contrary, no significant difference in the mean of serum testosterone levels between infertile cases and fertile controls was found by other authors (14). significant elevation of serum prolactin levels may result from prolactin secreting pituitary macroadenoma that produces galactorrhoea. the mechanism by which high serum prolactin causes poor spermatogenesis in healthy men is not so certain (15). also elevated levels of serum prolactin have a detrimental effect on male reproduction through inhibition of the pulsatile release of gonadotrophins from the anterior pituitary gland, and a direct effect on spermatogenesis. treatment of confirmed hyperprolactinaemia with dopamine agonists leads to significant improvements in both semen parameters and hormone levels (6). in the current study, elevated of prolactin levels and decreased testosterone levels were significantly associated with a, at, oat, azoo and oa patients in comparing with controls. these outcomes indicate abnormal spermatogenesis of infertile males, this study is strengthen by some previous studies (16) . (17) et al., illustrated that hyperprolactinemia causes infertility in around 11% of oligospermic males (17) hyperprolactinemia inhibits the pulsatile secretion of the gonadotrophin releasing hormone, which causes decreased pulsatile release of fsh, lh, and testosterone, which in turn causes spermatogenic arrest, impaired sperm motility, and altered sperm quality. it later produces secondary hypogonadism and infertility (15). in our study, fsh and lh hormones were inversely correlated with sperm count, motility and morphology. while prolactin and testosterone was positively correlated with all semen parameters except a poor negative correlation was found between serum prolactin and sperm motility . since, fsh is known to have a direct role in immature testis development as well as in maintaining spermatogenesis, while lh is required to promote spermatogenesis indirectly via testosterone. though, elevated lh and fsh levels stimulate leydig and sertoli cells for balanced production and secretion of testosterone thus enhancing spermatogenesis. at definite plasma threshold of gonadotropins, high lh and fsh levels generate a negative feedback american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 243 | p a g e effect on hypo thalamopituitary-gonadal axis. therefore, the serum testosterone level becomes low or normal. (18). in the present study, except for the age of infertile male in the primary infertility group which was significantly less than in infertile male with secondary infertility, the other parameters were not significantly different between 2 types of infertility, these findings were in consistence with (19)et al conclusions in this study; over half of total infertile men were of age ranged between 30 and 39 years. the primary infertility prevalence was higher in ourregion than secondary infertility. more than two thirds of the patients had infertility duration between 1 and 5 years and most common infertile group was asthenospermia. poor spermatogenesis is associated with high serum prolactin, fsh, lh levels and low serum testosterone levels in patients with male infertility. moreover, elevated serum prolactin levels and decreased serum testosterone levels were significantly associated with a, at, oat, azoo and oa infertile males. these findings are interesting for further confirmation using more patients of multiple cohorts. reference 1-mascarenhas m.n., flaxman s.r., boerma t., vanderpoel s., mathers c.d., stevens g.a. (2013): trends in primary and secondary infertility prevalence since 1990: a systematic analysis of demographic and reproductive health surveys. lancet. 2013;381:s90. 2asrm.(2015): diagnostic evaluation of the infertile male: a committee opinion. fertilsteril. 103(3):18–25. 3katz dj, teloken p, shoshany o.(2017): male infertility the other side of the equation. austfam physician. 46(9):641-646 4-grattan dr. (2001): the actions of prolactin in the brain during pregnancy and lactation. progress inbrain research. 133:153–171. 5-gangwar pk, sankhwar sn, pant s, krishna a, singh bp, mahdi aa, singh r.(2020): increased gonadotropins and prolactin are linked to infertility in males. bioinformation. 29;16(2):176-182. 6-dabbous z, and stephen l a.(2017): “hyperprolactinaemia in male infertility: clinical case scenarios.” arab journal of urology. 16(1), 44-52. 7-levitas e, lunenfeld e, weiss n, et al.(2005): relationship between the duration of sexual abstinence and semen quality: analysis of 9,489 semen samples. fertilsteril. 83(6):1680–86. 8-bhale dv, mathers c.d., stevens g.a, et al. (2013): male infertility. int journal of recent trends in science and technology.9:238. 9-öztekin ü , caniklioğlu m, sarı s, selmi v, gürel a, and işıkay l, (2019): evaluation of male infertility prevalence with clinical outcomes in middle anatolian region. cureus. 2019 jul; 11(7): e5122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 244 | p a g e 10-nwajiaku la, mbachu ii, ikeakol(2013): prevalence, clinical pattern and major causes of male infertility in nnewi, south east nigeria: a five year review. afrimedic j; 3:16–19. 11-dohle gr, halley djj, van hemel jo, van den ouwel amw, pieters mhes, weber rfa, govaerts lcp.(2002): genetic risk factors in infertile men with severe oligozoospermia and azoospermia, human reproduction. 17(1), 13–16. 12kidd, s.a., eskenazi, b., wyrobek, a.j. (2001). effect of male age on semen quality and fertility: a review of the literature. fertile.steril., 74(2): 237-248 13karabulut s, keskin i̇, kutlu p, delikara n, atvar ö, öztürk mi. (2018): male infertility, azoospermia and cryptozoospermia incidence among three infertility clinics in turkey.turk j urol. 44:109–113. 14-eniola ow ,adetola aa, olufemi aa, and oladipupo ma, (2012): evaluation of hormonal and physical factors responsible for male infertility in sagamu south western nigeria. der pharmacia lettre. 4 (5):1475-1479. 15-arowojolu ao, akinloye o, shittu ob. (2004): serum and seminal plasma prolactin levels in male attenders of an infertility clinic in ibadan. j obstetgynaecol. 24(3):3069. 16najar afa (2010): prevalence and pattern of endocrinological abnormalities in oligospermic and azoospermic patients. journal of the faculty of medicine baghdad, 52:402. 17-masud s, mehboob f, bappi mu. (2007): severe hyperprolactinemia directly depresses the gonadal activity causing infertility. esculapio j services inst med sci. ;2:25 18ulloa-aguirre a, lira-albarrán s.(2016): clinical applications of gonadotropins in the male. progmolbioltransl sci. 143:121-174. 19gowri v, venkiteswaran kp, al-zakwani i, mathew j, rahman ka, al-marhoon m.(2010): comparison of the demographics, semen parameters and hormone profiles in men with primary and secondary infertility. sultan qaboosuniv med j. 10(3):3503.. 20-world health organisation (who) (2000) who laboratory manual for the examination of human semen and sperm – cervical mucus interaction, 4th edition, cambridge, cambridge university press american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 133 | p a g e research of the cognitive areas of personality of the modern school teacher ismailova dilbar ruzmatovna graduate student of chirchik state pedagogical institute abstract: this article is based on various teaching methods and innovations aimed at the development of the teacher's personality in the modern education system. also, the modernization of the education system in uzbekistan is defined as how to achieve a new quality of education. keywords: cognitive field, axiological approach, value, mental knowledge, cognitive competence, methodology, pedagogical practice, personal skill. introduction the understanding of values, the harmony of emotional and mental knowledge in learning, the generalization of concepts, terms and symbols of judgments and conclusions, the analysis of axiological processes in natural and social reality, and practical activities based on them mean an integral process related to each other. continuity, which is an expression of the connection between events and processes, historical connection, cause and effect, increases in importance in improving the cognitive competence of teachers. this approach gives good scientific and practical results when applied to values and processes related to them. in this case, the values appear not as social phenomena that appear irregularly and are not connected to each other, but as axiological systems and their elements connected with one or another period, social subjects, etc. [1]. research methodology and empirical analysis on the basis of the axiological approach in improving the cognitive competence of teachers, it is possible to obtain correct information about the nature of values as a scientific category, their difference from other concepts, their objective bases and subjective understanding, and forms of manifestation. in this, things, events, events, people and their activities are viewed from the point of view of the level of value and appreciation. there is a combination of epistemological, sociological and axiological approaches in the formation of teachers' cognitive competence [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 134 | p a g e epistemology studies the generality of human cognitive activity, regardless of everyday or special, scientific or artistic activity. the main category in epistemology is the concept of "truth". there are three interrelated aspects of truth: existential, axiological, and praxeological. the importance of the axiological approach in the formation of teachers' cognitive competence is that students acquire basic professional skills during training. teachers understand the need for continuous self-improvement. professional skills and qualities such as quick decision-making and responsibility should be developed in teachers based on the axiological approach. in such conditions, it is very important to achieve a high level of professionalism. practice shows that the axeological approach is important in determining the objective and subjective factors of a person's professionalism in order to demonstrate a high level in the professional activity of a specialist, to improve and develop oneself. axeological approach includes the following components [3]: knowledge and experience; system of emotions and values; self-awareness and the ability to draw conclusions; communication and motivation. when developing their axeological approach, a teacher should set goals, collect information, plan future activities, plan how to implement goals, and analyze the above in the process of future reflection. in order to decide whether a teacher has developed his or her axeological aspect, it is necessary to determine established criteria, which include: professional and personal skills, priority position, successful results of the method of training sessions, self-respect of people related to each other in professional activities, versatility. depending on the situation, both the goal and the result of this educational process, as well as the method determining the essence of the pedagogical phenomenon, may change. the axiological sociological epistemological in the formation of cognitive competence approaches american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 135 | p a g e teaching conditions that help to develop the axeological approach include the deepening of the following subjects [4]: a) psychology and pedagogy, b) methodology c) pedagogical practice. the axiological approach to improving the cognitive competence of teachers allows to create a learning environment, which allows to coordinate and coordinate the activities of all people. from the axeological approach, teachers should learn to give high motivation to students to achieve success and pay attention to the improvement of personal characteristics and professional skills of students. in the educational process, it is necessary to use active methods of education, new pedagogical methods and innovative methods of teaching. during training, students should use new skills and knowledge, develop their own strategies and activities, and demonstrate their theoretical and practical skills and knowledge. for this, educational activities should include special, interactive games, exercises and educational tasks. in the modern educational system, practical training should have a "cognitive component" based on the axeological approach and ensure that students test their knowledge and skills. participation in such activities should be an incentive to reflect, understand and revise their goals, interests and thoughts. students should know how to solve professional problems related to creative activities and should plan to develop themselves and improve their professional skills. exercises performed during practical training should ensure the availability of motivational, communicative, emotional and axiological components of the axiological approach. in addition, some skill development activities should focus on developing self-analysis and self-evaluation skills. the curriculum should be prepared taking into account the ability of students to solve professional tasks and the compatibility of the axiological approach with emotional, axiological and reflective and self-awareness parts. the process of teaching students should create conditions for them to be independent, because they should learn to record and evaluate their own progress. a professional portfolio can be used for this. student portfolios can include completed tests, exercises, articles, essays, test results, grade control images, and more. the task of a teacher in the field of pedagogy is to develop the intellectual, personal, social qualities and communicative aspects of a teacher. these include: interactive games, workshops, development techniques, personalized teaching methods, predictive learning, problem solving, and more. his axeological approach to improving the cognitive competence of teachers mainly determines the teacher's competitiveness and professional and social success. when a teacher develops a professional and personal quality such as communication, this process gives its effective result. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 136 | p a g e conclusion and discussion the formation of the teacher's cognitive competence in the systematic design and implementation of the educational process in the form of diagnosed and step-by-step goals and tasks, taking into account the needs of modern society and a tolerant attitude towards the subjects of the educational process is manifested in the form of a constant desire for selfimprovement. in conclusion, it is worth saying that the axiological approach to improving the cognitive competence of teachers emphasizes that in determining the competence of a person, it is related to the processes of self-development, self-expression and self-awareness. is given. list of references 1. zeer, e.f. kasbiy ta'limni modernizatsiya qilish / e.f. zeer. – m.: mpsi, 2015. – 216 b. 84. 2. kuzmina, n. v. o'qituvchining kasbiy pedagogik tayyorgarligining dolzarb muammolari / n. v. kuzmina, v. i. ginetsinskiy // sovet pedagogikasi. 2012. no 3. b. 63–66. 3. zelenetskaya t.s. kompetentsiyani shakllantirish bo'yicha. // rossiyada oliy ta'lim, 2015 yil 6-son. 4. tarxanova e.a. oliy o‘quv yurtlarida talabalarni o‘qitishda kompetensiyaga asoslangan yondashuv. // shaxsni rivojlantirishga kompetentsiyaga asoslangan yondashuv: butunrossiya ilmiy ishlari. mashq qilish. masofaviy konferentsiya. nijnevartovsk, 2017 yil 5. www.ziyonet.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 32 | p a g e improving the legislation of the republic of uzbekistan in terms of crimes against peace and security of mankind azamatov shohijahon alisher o'g'li the academy of law enforcement of the republic of uzbekistan shohijahon.azamatov@gmail.com abstract: there is little doubt that crimes against peace and security of mankind are considered as heinous offences due to the fact that peace as well as security of mankind are conceived as pivotal objects of the criminal law. the authorities are persistently required to improve the legal system pertaining to this field. thus this article is devoted to matters of enhancing the legal norms in terms of this field. keywords: aggression, peace, security of mankind, genocide, ecocide, mass destruction weapons, penal code, war crimes, humanitarian laws, war customs, smuggling, law enforcement agencies. introduction the encyclopedic dictionary of medical terms does not have the term "mental health", but the term "health" does. it is worth noting that this term means not only the absence of disease and physical defects, but also a state of complete mental, physical and social wellbeing. the term "mental health" is widely used in specialized medical literature and medical practice. at the same time, the state of mental health is explained by the conditions of psychosocial development of children. we see that the unity of medicine and psychology mentioned above already includes sociology its science and practice. a brief dictionary of sociology gives a detailed definition of the term "public health", that is: 1) a condition opposite to a disease, the completeness of a person's vital manifestations; 2) not only the absence of disease and physical defects, but also a state of complete physical, spiritual and social well-being; 3) the natural state of the organism, its balance with the environment and the absence of any disease state; 4) the condition of the optimal life of the subject (individual and social community), the existence of necessary conditions and conditions for comprehensive and long-term activity in the fields of social practice; 5) quantitative and qualitative characteristics of human life and the state of the social community. many authors do not share the concepts of psychological and mental health of a person and use them as synonyms. however, in some studies, psychological health of a person, unlike mental health, is related to personal characteristics and combines all aspects of a person's inner world and ways of its external manifestation into a whole, i.e. . the term "mental health" is a narrowing of the term "mental health" and is interpreted as an important component of a person's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 33 | p a g e social well-being on the one hand, and his vitality on the other. in the future, we will use the terms "mental health" and "psychological health" as synonyms. the health of a person is characterized by vitality, a sense of life, comprehensive and long-term social activity, the completeness of manifestation of the harmony of personal development. the average individual norms of people, especially children, depend to a large extent on the social essence of a person. by mobilizing experience and scientific achievements, man can ensure the optimal implementation of genetic information. there are many transitions between health and disease. diagnosing early shifts before the development of a clear pathological process is possible only with proper guidance on normal health indicators. we must not forget that mental health is important and sometimes decisive for a person as the basis of his social activity and physical life. modern science, based on the works of famous soviet scientists i. m. sechenov, i. p. pavlov, a. a. ukhtomsky, v. m. bekhterev and their students, confirms the unity of somatic and mental unity in a person. physical health and mental health are inseparable and interrelated. this is expressed in the proverb "healthy mind in a healthy body". at the same time, a healthy mind usually means a person's ability to perform full-fledged activities. but while accurately reflecting the unity of body and soul, the proverb does not so clearly emphasize the health of the body. there are many examples of how a healthy mind, a strong spirit subjugates a weak body and ensures its health. born as a sickly child, the great russian general a. suvorov developed extraordinary physical endurance as a result of conscious hardening of his body and strict discipline, which made him endure the hardships of military service and set an example for soldiers. allowed. this allowed bernard shaw to say: "a healthy body is the product of a healthy mind." all these factors force us to carefully consider the role of the psyche in ensuring human health and functioning. the association of somatic diseases with nervous diseases has been observed by clinicians for a long time. neurologist m. i. astvatsurov noted that people prone to fear, internal tension, often have heart diseases, those prone to anger liver diseases, people with a low mood, apathy stomach and intestinal diseases. factors influencing the psychological state of preschool and preschool children. in the psychological literature, the factors affecting the child's psychological health have been separately identified and analyzed in depth. most of these factors are socio-psychological, socio-cultural and socio-economic in nature. the socio-cultural nature of the factors that have a negative impact on psychological health is related to the acceleration of the pace of modern life, lack of time, insufficient conditions for emotional stress relief and rest. the consequence of this is the excessive work load of parents, their neuroticism, the emergence of many personal problems, the ways of solving personal internal conflicts, and insufficient awareness of the possibilities of psychological and psychotherapeutic help. such personal imbalance of parents is reflected in the development of children and has a negative effect on their psyche. the emotional environment in the family and the psychological state of its members are also influenced by socio-economic factors, including a.i. zakharov highlights issues such as unsatisfactory living conditions, parents' employment, mother's early departure for work, and placement of the child in a kindergarten. placing children in pre-school institutions at an early age american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 34 | p a g e (under 3 years old) or engaging a nanny to raise them is a strong psychotraumatic event, because such children are not yet ready to be separated from their mothers. in the conditions of normal emotional communication between the child and his mother, by the age of three, the sense of "i" appears in children, i.e. the perception of oneself as a separate person, the feeling of dependence on parents gradually decreases. in small children, frequent and long separation from the mother increases the need for contact, which can lead to the appearance of neurotic reactions. on average, it is only at the age of three that a child develops a desire to "separate" from his mother and become more independent. in addition, at this age there is already a strong need to communicate with peers, in joint games with other children. therefore, a three-year-old child can be placed in a kindergarten without endangering his mental health. experts say that the child's subjective condition is directly related to his environment. experts of the world health organization (who) based on the analysis of studies conducted in different countries of the world, according to their conclusions, mental illnesses are more common in children who live in unbalanced relationships with adults. the same studies have shown that the majority of childhood mental health disorders have two characteristics: firstly, they represent only quantitative deviations from the normal process of mental development, and secondly, many of their manifestations can be seen as reactions to traumatic situations. socio-psychological factors affecting children's psychological health include, first of all, the imbalance of family relationships and the imbalance of family upbringing or disorders in the field of child-parent relations. the problem of marriage and child-parent relations is given a lot of attention in domestic and foreign literature. the causes and nature of conflicts within the family are highlighted, ways of their correction are considered. let's try to look at unbalanced family relations from the child's point of view, from the point of view of the impact of such relations on the psychological health of preschool children. once again, we emphasize that even age is characterized by close emotional attachment of the child to his parents, not in the form of dependence on them, but in the form of the need for love, respect and recognition. at this age, the child still cannot act well in subtle aspects of interpersonal communication, cannot understand the reasons for conflicts between parents, does not have tools to express his feelings and experiences. therefore, firstly, often a quarrel between parents is perceived by the child as an alarming event, a dangerous situation, and secondly, it is bad, does not live up to the parents' expectations and does not deserve their love. bibliography 1. http://www.prosv.ru/ebooks/programma_dla_parentelei/1.html 2. http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_buks/pedagog/gamez/03.php 3. http://detstvo.ru/psychology/ps_nevroz/ 4. http://www.it-med.ru/library/n/neurosis.htm http://www.prosv.ru/ebooks/programma_dla_parentelei/1.html http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_buks/pedagog/gamez/03.php http://detstvo.ru/psychology/ps_nevroz/ http://www.it-med.ru/library/n/neurosis.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 35 | p a g e 5. zakharov a.i./neuroses in children./ a.i.zakharov. st. petersburg: delta, 1996. 6. greshnova g., suchkova m. / psychological well-being of young children in a preschool institution. / 6. g. greshnova, m. suchkova. m.: linka-press, 2002. 7. bogina t.l., terekhova n.t. / daily routine in kindergarten: book. for the teacher of children garden m.: enlightenment, 1987. 95 p.: ill. 8. yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 9.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 10.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 11.юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 12.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 13.юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 14mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 15.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 16.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 17.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 18.mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 19.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 20.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 36 | p a g e //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 21.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 22.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 23mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 24.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 25. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 77 | p a g e the effectiveness of the use of visual materials in english lessons ibragimova asal rustambekovna karakalpak state university named after berdakh 2nd year, master's degree asalka_199829@mail.ru safarov sh. professor, doctor of philology, samarkand state institute of foreign languages annotation the article reveals the concept of visualization, its role and place in the process of teaching a foreign language. definitions of various functions and varieties of visual materials are given. it is concluded that the use of various kinds of visual materials leads to better assimilation and memorization of information. keywords: visualization, abstract thinking, semantization, visual perception, illustrations. the use of visual materials in english lessons can contribute to better memorization and assimilation of new information. and also this approach to learning will be a kind of motivation for students to learn the language even more deeply. nowadays, thanks to the development of technology, teachers have more opportunities to make the lesson even more interesting and entertaining. audio and video materials are of great importance in order to interest students and increase their knowledge. our adult generation may remember that a few decades ago they studied foreign languages and, in general, other subjects only by books, and studying only by books can not give good results. however, now teachers can use modern methods and approaches to teaching a foreign language, using various visual materials such as a projector, illustrations, videos, diagrams, posters, presentations. with the help of which you can achieve a better understanding and memorization of the topic, since students will have something to associate the knowledge gained. moreover, since many people are "visual learners" , the role of visual materials becomes even more important in the learning process. it is worth noting that there are quite a few advantages of visual materials, namely: • they help to convey the general meaning, while the word itself cannot; • helps students analyze information correctly; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 78 | p a g e • makes it possible to link the information received into a holistic picture; • helps to quickly understand a large amount of information; • the learning process becomes more interesting; • develops visual imagination; • easy perception of information; • development of critical thinking, imaginative representation of knowledge and visual perception; • detailed illustration of the topic; • with the help of them, information is remembered for a long time. j. bamford argues that visual literacy is the best way to "receive information, form knowledge and achieve successful results in education." visibility is a support in the learning process on the didactic principle of visibility, according to which learning is based on specific images directly perceived by students [1, p. 58]. if the student has the necessary figurative representations, they should be used to form concepts and develop abstract thinking of the student. in the process of teaching a foreign language, the main means of transmitting information is certainly texts. however, visual objects are the most important source of information. after all, vision is the dominant feeling in learning, more than 80% of the information we receive is processed by our visual system. and the remaining 20% of the information we receive through the organs of hearing, but nevertheless this information can be lost, since a person's thoughts flow much faster and thus the probability of remembering what you heard is very low. teachers and methodologists such as e. i. pasov, k. d. ushinsky, e. y. protasova, g. v. rogova, artemov v. l., comenius a. y. made a significant contribution to the study of the possibility and necessity of using visualization in the classroom at school. the term "visualization" means changing the form of presentation of information without violating its content, that is, systematizing and ordering the material for its presentation in graphic or other form [2, p. 650]. the combination of words and visualizations is one of the most common phenomena in modern educational practice. learning tasks are better solved when the use of language is based on students' direct perception of objects, processes and their images. when combining verbal treatment with the use of visual means, mental activity is characterized by a combination of direct perception and the conceptual apparatus of thinking. pictures can be used to semanticize new words, as a visual representation of complex words. the biggest advantage of images is this representational function. with the help of which it becomes possible to consider in detail the daily life of the country under study, which consistently contributes to the development of foreign communicative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 79 | p a g e competence. images can not only simplify the understanding of text, but also replace it. and in this case, the image is easier to perceive than the text, where there are many unfamiliar words and grammatical structures. visualizations help organize students' activities to stabilize attention and focus. the value of the sensory-visual presentation of the material lies in the fact that it mobilizes the mental activity of the student. awakens interest in foreign language classes and reduces fatigue... memory is also important in learning a foreign language. all types of memory development are associated with the use of visualization in learning. visualization provides a correct understanding of the material, serves as a support for auditory perception, creates conditions for practical application. the principle of visualization of learning is one of the most intuitive principles of learning and is based on the nature of the process of perception, comprehension and generalization of the material by students. visualization affects the emotional side of the student's personality. it is known that the organ of vision is more sensitive. "it is better to see once than to hear a hundred times," says a russian proverb. the "ability" of the organ of vision to receive information is five times greater than that of the organ of hearing. this information is easily, quickly and permanently imprinted in the memory of a person. the use of visualization in combination with the words of the teacher contributes to a more solid assimilation of the material. visual aids help us create images and representations, and thinking turns these representations into concepts. illustrations contribute to the development of attention, observation, aesthetic sense, culture of thinking, memory, increase interest in learning a foreign language. visual materials have many functions. the first function of visualization is informational, carried out through various means of visual learning by influencing cognitive processes. this is manifested in the influence on the assimilation of knowledge. comprehension, comprehension of the material by activating thought, memorization, i.e. catching and memorizing incoming information; different types of visual learning can increase the number of sources of information in two ways: a visual learning tool as the main source of information. visual educational materials as visual and descriptive material. the second function of visibility is educational (cognitive activity of students). the logic of the choice, order and presentation of visual material affects perception, understanding and memory. it is possible to influence the learning process of the student through the manual with the help of the teacher's words. this allows you to formulate educational tasks and involve students in active cognitive processes. the third function of visualization in education is educational. visual aids can have a strong emotional impact on students [3, p. 22]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 80 | p a g e with the help of visual aids, you can easily and quickly establish mental connections between english words denoting concepts, with images of objects and phenomena, as well as with images of objects that are perceived at the moment. the principle of visibility occupies an important place among other tools that can organize the process of successful learning english. references 1 bogdanov i.i. types of visual aids // foreign languages in school, 2017. №3. p.58 2 sverchkova, y. a. visualization of educational information as a means of transforming block models // pedagogy and psychology, theory and methodology of training : mezhvuzovsky sobranienik articles. nngasu. 2012. – 650p. 3 kuvshinov v. i. o rabot' s leksika na klasikh yazyka // foreign languages v shkola. – 2014. no. 5 – p. 22 4.https://infourok.ru/rol-naglyadnosti-v-obuchenii-inostrannim-yazikam 2104860.html https://infourok.ru/rol-naglyadnosti-v-obuchenii-inostrannim-yazikam%202104860.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 44 | p a g e modern diagnosis and treatment of liver abscesses yakhshiboev s. s. urgench branch of tashkent medical academy, uzbekistan, urgench abstract surgical method treatment of abdominal abscesses is the leading method. with open surgical interventions, mortality remains at the level of 18-24%, interventions under radiation hardware control can reduce mortality to 12-17% and generally improve the results of treatment of this category of patients. the purpose of our work is to improve the timely diagnosis and surgical treatment of liver abscess. material and methods. the material for the study was obtained by retrospective analysis of the medical histories of patients who were in our medical institutions from 2015 to 2021. they comprised 75 patients. patients are divided into two groups. conclusion. the main group and the comparison group after treatment of the abscess cavity with antiseptics (chlorhexidine and dekasan), the analysis of crops showed that after the end of the course of treatment, flushes from the residual cavities of bacterial growth were not given. this means the high bactericidal effectiveness of these antiseptics. keywords: liver abscess; complication; surgical method treatment; dekasan solution. introduction in recent years, a significant increase has been noted in the number of abscesses, which in turn complicate the course of the recovery period in diseases of the abdominal cavity and account for up to 48% of all complications after abdominal operations. surgical method treatment of abdominal abscesses is the leading method. with open surgical interventions, mortality remains at the level of 18-24%, interventions under radiation hardware control can reduce mortality to 12-17% and generally improve the results of treatment of this category of patients. a number of authors recommend using video laparoscopic technique to achieve this goal, however, the insufficient number of observations and the lack of a unified approach in the application of this technique leave aspects of this problem unresolved or controversial today. the purpose of our work is to improve the timely diagnosis and surgical treatment of liver abscess. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 45 | p a g e material and methods the material for the study was obtained by retrospective analysis of the medical histories of patients who were in our medical institutions from 2015 to 2021. they comprised 75 patients. patients are divided into two groups. first – 43 (57.3%) patients with liver abscess were included in the main group, who, after drainage of the infected cavity in the liver by a minimally invasive method, were treated, including systemic antibacterial therapy and washing of the focus with dekasan solution; second the comparison group included 32 (42.7%) patients with liver abscess who, after performing minimally invasive surgery, underwent traditional treatment, including systemic antibacterial therapy and washing of the drained cavity in the liver with aqueous solutions of chlorhexidine. when using the dekasan solution, there was no negative effect on the patient's body. the analysis of the crops showed that after the end of the course of treatment, flushes from the residual cavities of bacterial growth were not given in both groups. the result of the application of dekasan solution was a high rate of purification of the abscess cavity and reduction of its size, shortening the recovery time of liver function and inpatient treatment. the dynamics of changes in the size of the abscess in the main group compared with the indicators of the comparison group was significantly expressed on the 15th day after surgery. when analyzing the results of a bacteriological study, it was revealed that in the main group, the rate of sanitation of the focus in the liver (from 61.7 to 12.8%) was significantly pronounced compared to the indicators in the comparison group (decrease from 78.5 to 31.4%) on the 10th day of observation. the duration of inpatient treatment ranged from 10 to 19 days in the main group and from 13 to 24 days in the comparison group. postoperative complications in the form of suppuration of a postoperative wound were observed in the control group in three cases, in the main group they did not occur. conclusion the main group and the comparison group after treatment of the abscess cavity with antiseptics (chlorhexidine and dekasan), the analysis of crops showed that after the end of the course of treatment, flushes from the residual cavities of bacterial growth were not given. this means the high bactericidal effectiveness of these antiseptics. references 1. акбаров м.м., рузибаев р.ю., сапаев д.ш., рузматов п.ю., якубов ф.р. современные пути лечения и профилактики эхинококкоза печени. проблемы биологии и медицины. – 2020; 120(4):12-18. doi: http://doi.org/10.38096/21815674.2020.4.00181 http://doi.org/10.38096/2181-5674.2020.4.00181 http://doi.org/10.38096/2181-5674.2020.4.00181 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 46 | p a g e 2. рузибаев р.ю., курьязов б.н., сапаев д.ш., якубов ф.р., рузматовп.ю., & бабаджанов а.р. (2019). современная оценка проблем диагностики и хирургического лечения эхинококкоза. вестник национального медико-хирургического центра им. н. и. пирогова, 14 (1), 134-139. 3. сапаев д.ш., рузибаев р.ю., курьязов б.н. пятилетний опыт современных операций в лечении эхинококкоза печени // профилактическая и клиническая медицина. –2017. –no4 (65). –с. 74–78. 4. сапаев, д. ш. современная диагностика и хирургическое лечение нагноившегося эхинококкоза печени [tекст] / д. ш. сапаев, р. ю. рузибаев, ф. р. якубов // инфекции в хирургии. – 2018. – т. 16, №1-2. – с. 10-11. 5. babadjanov, a.k., yakubov, f.r., ruzmatov, p.y., sapaev, d.s., 2021. epidemiological aspects of echinococcosis of the liver and other organs in the republic of uzbekistan. parasite epidemiol. control. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.parepi.2021.e00230. 6. m.m. akbarov, r.yu. ruzibaev, d.sh. sapaev, p. yu. ruzmatov, f.r. yakubov. (2020). modern trends in the prevention of liver echinococcosis. indian journal of forensic medicine & toxicology, 14(4), 7433–7437. doi: https://doi.org/10.37506/ijfmt.v14i4.12823 7. sapaev d.sh., r.yu.ruzibaev, b.n.kuryazov, f.r.yakubov. problems of diagnostics, treatment and prevention of multiple hydatid echinococcosis of the liver // vestnik of saint petersburg university. medicine. – sankt peterburg, 2019. – no 1 (14). – pp. 42 – 48. 8. sapaev d.s., yakubov f.r., and yakhshiboev s.s. 2023. comparative results of surgical treatment of primary echinococcosis of the liver. european journal of medical genetics and clinical biology 1 (2):36-45. https://escience.net/index.php/jmgcb/article/view/223. 9. sapaev ds, yakubov fr, yakhshiboev ss. evaluation of the factors influencing the choiceof laparoscopic echinococcectomy in liver echinococcosis (le) and its impact on postoperative outcomes. exp parasitol. 2023 may;248:108495. doi:10.1016/j.exppara.2023.108495. epub 2023 mar 5. pmid: 36871791 10. yakubov fr, sapaev ds. surgical treatment of liver echinococcosis. j med life. 2022 nov;15(11):1409-1414. doi:10.25122/jml-2022-0268. pmid: 36567844; pmcid: pmc9762364. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.parepi.2021.e00230 https://doi.org/10.37506/ijfmt.v14i4.12823 https://escience.net/index.php/jmgcb/article/view/223 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 288 | p a g e study the physico-chemical, mechanical and structural properties of cellulose based on waste fiber **sandybaeva zamira hudayberdievna, ** osh state university *murodov muzaffar murodovich, *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute *siddikov abdujalol. *tashkent innovative chemical-technological scientific-research institute ***siddikov murodhodja abdujalol ugli ***em university abstract the study examined the physical-chemical, mechanical and structural properties of the local raw material reed plant and fiber waste from cotton ginning, textile and other industries, the cellular cellulose obtained on the basis of the map. keywords: reed stalk, poplar cellulose, textile fiber waste, jerusalem artichoke cellulose, water vapor absorption rate, water resistance index, stabilizer, suffocation, base substance content, cotton lint, polymerization rate, pentosan, alkali sediment, ash content, moisture, concentration , parameter, optimal conditions, destruction. despite the common features, cellulose differs from another plant polysaccharide starch. the cellulose molecule is a long, extremely unbranched chain of saccharides. unlike starch, which consists of α-glucose residues, it includes many β-glucose residues linked together. cellulose, the most common natural polymer on earth, is a very important object of research, since its scope is expanding every year, and the available reserves, if used rationally, can be inexhaustible. the physicochemical properties of cellulose are due american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 289 | p a g e to the structure of its macromolecules, consisting of d-glucose residues, forming a linear topological structure; numerous hydrogen bonds between the hydroxyl groups of macromolecules, the degree of polymerization. as a result of chemical reactions (destruction, reactions of functional groups, crosslinking of chains, intramolecular rearrangements), the structure of biopolymers is modified and they acquire new valuable properties that make it possible to find previously unknown areas of their use. currently, cellulose materials are actively used to create various nanostructures: nanocrystals, nanofibers, and nanocomposites. nanocomposites can be completely formed from cellulose (in this case, longer fibers serve as a matrix, and cellulose nanocrystals serve as a filler), can contain nanoparticles of metals and semiconductors, and have an organic matrix of bacterial or chemically modified cellulose. in composite materials, cellulose is also combined with synthetic polymers. the collective monograph outlines the main issues related to the production of modified celluloses and composite materials based on cellulose, the study of the atomic and molecular structure and physicochemical properties of natural and modified cellulose-containing objects. in this study, the physical-chemical, mechanical and structural properties of the cellular cellulose obtained on the basis of fibrous waste from local raw materials reed plant and cotton ginning, textile and other industries were studied. below is the capillary porous structure of cellulose obtained from reeds, hemp and cotton lint sон, sk and a comparative study of the supramolecular (nonmolecular) structure of celluloses. examination and analysis of cellulose samples were performed by the following methods: moisture absorption, ir-spectroscopic, roentgen, electron and light microscopy. data on water vapor absorption of cellulose samples of different humidity are given in table 1 below. from the data in the table, it can be seen that the pill is characterized by the absorption of water vapor in the sample tube with a specific moisture content i.e., wood pulp and cotton lint cellulose have a higher rate of water vapor absorption when compared, or topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) plant cellulose has a higher hydrophobicity when it is applied to the pulp of top wood. 1-table absorption of water vapor into cellulose at 25ос examples cotton lint cellulose * tktch cellulose hill wood cellulose cellulose topinambupa «fayz-bapaka» reed cellulose in moisture, % degree of absorption, % 10 0,20 0,30 0,40 0,50 0,55 20 0,40 0,50 0,90 1,00 1,15 30 0,60 0,60 1,10 1,40 1,40 40 0,70 0,80 1,40 1,70 1,85 50 0,90 1,00 1,50 3,00 3,15 60 1,30 1,40 2,00 6,60 7,60 70 2,00 2,20 3,40 8,10 8,65 80 2,40 2,90 3,60 9,00 9,40 90 3,70 4,60 8,80 9,50 10,20 100 8,00 8,40 9,10 9,90 10,60 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 290 | p a g e .tktch fiber waste from the textile industry ٭ reed cellulose is much higher than topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) cellulose. from this multiplication, it can be concluded that reed-based cellulose is distinguished by its high peak ability. the capillary porosity of the cellulose sample is given in the table below. it can be seen from the table that the relative sieve area and relative absorbency of cotton lint cellulose tktch are relatively high when compared to other cellulose samples, while the sуд index of cellulose samples obtained from lumber is higher than topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) cellulose sуд. the bulk of reed plant cellulose is higher than that of tktch and topsoil cellulose, and the radius of capillary flap is 105112 a0. 2-table characteristics of capillary porosity of cellulose samples examples cotton lint cellulose * tktch cellulose hill wood cellulose cellulose topinambupa «fayz-bapaka» reed cellulose xm, g / g 0,0143 0,0137 0,0127 0,0098 0,0032 relative surface, ssalt, ٭m2/g 49,876 47,790 44,010 25,080 17,402 total pore size, ,wo٭ 3ms /g, 0,095 0,089 0,072 0,235 0,071 capillary radius rк, а0 38,8 49,2 76,1 105 148 * tktch fiber waste from the textile industry it can be seen from the table that the relative silt surface and relative absorbency of cotton lint cellulose tktch are relatively high when compared to other cellulose samples, the ssalt index of cellulose samples obtained from timber is higher than topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) cellulose ssalt. the multiplicity of reed plant cellulose is tktch and the radius of the capillary valve is 105-112 a0, which is higher than that of the top cellulose. as can be seen from the table, the index of sk and sон differs slightly in the composition of topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) and poplar stalks, because in addition to cellulose there are other amopf compounds in the composition of stems and stockings. after ripening and leaching, i.e. the removal of the endophytic compounds from the tube other than the cellulose, the indexing in the sон and sk index sharply. according to the table, the cellulose in the cellulose is higher than that of the reed plant in the pulp of the tree, as well as in the pulp of the other objects. it is also possible to observe an area where the intensity is reduced or the spectacle is lost. the data obtained from the analysis of the spectrograms and x-ray diffraction patterns to determine the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 291 | p a g e comparative coefficients of the sон and sk samples are given in table 3.9. 3-table the difference between sон and sk of the sample under study examples sон, сm2 sк, % cellulose topinambupa «fayz-bapaka» 32 37 reed cellulose 20 22 cellulose topinambupa «fayz-bapaka» after ripening and watering 71 70 reed cellulose after ripening and watering 74 72 hill wood trail 31 34 hill wood cellulose 67 55 based on the analysis of the above results, it can be concluded that the absorption of reed cellulose into the water when covered with tapinambup and topak cellulose is very sensitive. the loss of the crystalline component of cotton lint cellulose is characterized by a low water absorption rate when compared with topinambup (helianthus tuberosus) and hemp cellulose [1-15]. below is a table comparing the quality of cellulose obtained on the basis of cotton lint to the requirements of gost (state standard) 95-79 then it is possible to observe that in the course of this scientific research the object intended for chemical processing cotton lint cellulose meets the requirements of the normative quality coefficient. the following comparison was made in accordance with the requirements of gost (state standard) 11960-79 (k59 group), i.e. compliance with the requirements for annual plants for fibrous raw materials and pulp and paper industry. the method given in gost (state standard) 11960-79 was used to determine the amount of lignin in the cane. during the study of the reed object, the amount of ash in the mass was determined using the method specified in gost (state standard) 18461-73. the following table shows that the requirements of gost (state standard) 11960-79 and gost 18461-73 correspond to the coefficients [29-38]. as a result of the test, the average apiphmetic value of the results of the two papal detection rounds, rounded up to 0.1%, was obtained. the aim is to determine the amount of lignin and ash in the local raw material reed bed, natural polymep synthesis shapoitlapi from its discovery, how to control the parameters, has made it possible to make a delicate mathematical modeling that includes factors such as reducing the sap of the chemical reagents to be sapped. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 292 | p a g e references [1] m.m. murodov. «тechnology of making cellulose and its ethers by using raw materials» // international conference “renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine”. saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 142-143. [2]. m.m. murodov. «тhe technology of making carboxymethyl cellulose (cmc) by method monoapparatus» // international conference «renewable wood and plant resources: chemistry, technology, pharmacology, and medicine». saint-petersburg, russia. june 21-24., 2011. 141-142. [3]. ўзбекистон республика вазирлар маҳкамаси “республикада тез ўсувчи ва саноатбоп павловния дарахти плантацияларини барпо қилиш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида” 2020 йил 27 августдаги 520-сонли қарори. [4]. интернет: https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ hududlarda –pavlovniya -plantatsiyalari tashkil-qilinadi/ [5]. муродов, м. х., & муродов, б. х. у. (2015). фотоэлектрическая станция с автоматическим управлением мощностью 20 квт для учебного заведения. science time, (12 (24)), 543-547. [6]. murodov, m. m., rahmanberdiev, g. r., khalikov, m. m., egamberdiev, e. a., negmatova, k. c., saidov, m. m., & mahmudova, n. (2012, july). endurance of high molecular weight carboxymethyl cellulose in corrosive environments. in aip conference proceedings (vol. 1459, no. 1, pp. 309-311). american institute of physics. [7]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. (2021). obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. [8]. murodov, m. m., yusupova, n. f., urabjanova, s. i., turdibaeva, n., & siddikov, m. a. obtaining a pac from the cellulose of plants of sunflower, safflower and waste from the textile industry. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 2(1), 13-15. [9]. murodov, m. m., xudoyarov, o. f., & urozov, m. q. (2018). technology of making carboxymethylcellulose by using local raw materials. advanced engineering forum vols. 8-9 (2018) pp 411-412/©. trans tech publications, switzerland. doi, 10, 8-9. [10]. primqulov, m. t., rahmonbtrdiev, g., murodov, m. m., & mirataev, a. a. (2014). tarkibida sellyuloza saqlovchi xom ashyoni qayta ishlash texnologiyasi. ozbekiston faylasuflar milliy jamiyati nashriyati. toshkent, 28-29. [11]. рахманбердиев, г. р., & муродов, м. м. (2011). разработка технологии получения целлюлозы из растений топинамбура. итисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар" илмий электрон журнали,(2), 1-11. https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/%20hududlarda%20–pavlovniya%20-plantatsiyalari%20-tashkil-qilinadi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 293 | p a g e [12]. elievich, c. l., khasanovich, y. s., & murodovich, m. m. (2021). technology for the production of paper composites for different areas from fiber waste. [13]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. (2018). development of technology for production of cellulose from plants of tissue and receiving na-carboxymethylcellulose on its basis. journalnx, 6(12), 407-411. [14]. rahmonberdiev, g., murodov, m., negmatova, k., negmatov, s., & lysenko, a. (2012). effective technology of obtaining the carboxymethyl cellulose from annual plants. in advanced materials research (vol. 413, pp. 541-543). trans tech publications ltd. [15]. murodovich, m. m., murodovich, h. m., & qulturaevich, u. m. (2020). obtaining technical carboxymethyl cellulose increased in main substance. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 717-719. [16]. murodovich, m. m., qulturaevich, u. m., & mahamedjanova, d. comparative researches of the composition and properties cmc in different degree of polymerization. journalnx, 6(12), 412-415. [17] йулдашева, г. и., & тешабаева, о. н. (2020). развитие цифровой экономики республики узбекистан. universum: экономика и юриспруденция, (7 (72)), 4-6. [18] teshabaeva, o., yuldasheva, g., & yuldasheva, m. (2021). development of electronic business in the republic of uzbekistan. интернаука, (33), 16-18. [19] ibragimovna, y. g. (2022). advantages of credit-module system in the field of education. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11, 14-16. [20] йўлдашева, м. (2021). эффективное управление инвестиционной деятельностью информационнокоммуникационных технологий узбекистана. студенческий вестник, (3-4), 11-13. [21] shermatova, g. y. h. (2022). aniq fanlarni o’qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish. scientific progress, 3(1), 372-376. [22] yuldasheva, g. i., & shermatova, k. m. (2021). the use of adaptive technologies in the educational process. экономика и социум, (4-1), 466-468. [23] худаёрова, с. и. (2022). особенности морфологического формирования листьев у сортов лимона (citrus l.) в защищенных местах. барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали, 15-18. [24] қодирова, г. о. қ., & худоёрова, ф. (2021). роль образовательных технологий в преподавании языка. scientific progress, 2(3), 894-898. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 294 | p a g e [25] itolmasovna, k. s. (2022). development of marketable properties of processed lemon. the american journal of agriculture and biomedical engineering, 4(02), 21-25. [26] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). турли объектлар асосида, яъни пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физиккимёвий, механик-структуравий хоссалари. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 316-320). [27] ibragimkhodjayev, a. m., rakhmonberdiyev, g. r., murodov, m. m., & kodirov, o. s. (2009). “influence of ripening process of cellulose from topinambour on its fractional composition. chemistry and chemical technology. tashkent, (4), 57. [28] муродов, м. м., & чулиев, л. э. (2021, october). маҳаллий хом ашёлар асосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. in " online-conferences" platform (pp. 309-315). [29] муродов, м. м. (2021). павлония дарахти хамда банан пояси асосидаги целлюлоза синтези жараёнларини ўрганиш ва солиштирма характеристикасини турли босқичлар ёрдамида таҳлил қилиш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1806-1813. [30] муродов, м. м. (2021). пахта тозалаш корхоналарининг толали чиқиндилари ҳамда павлония дарахти ва банан поялари аcосида олинган целлюлозалардан, фармацефтика ва медецина соҳалари учун юқори тозаликка эга е-466 нинг бир нечта маркаларини олиш технологияси. scientific progress, 2(6), 1814-1823. [31] муродов, м. м. (2021). турли объектлар асосида, яъни птктч ва павлония ҳамда банан целлюлозаларидан е-466 олиш технологияси ва унинг физик-кимёвий, механикструктуравий хоссалари. scientific progress, 2(6), 1824-1831. [32] муродов, м. м. (2021). маҳаллий хомашёлар асосида олинган е466 синтези даврида модефикацияланган–композит кумуш ионли маркаларидан, майиший кимёнинг мавжуд бир нечта тармоқларида қўллаш. scientific progress, 2(6), 1782-1791. [33] муродов, м., & матчанова, ф. (2020). солнечная биоэнергетическая установка для утилизации бытовых отходов. interconf. [34] муродов, м. м., сидиков, а. с., & уразов, м. к. (2019, september). 4.11. получение na-кмц и пац из целлюлозы растений american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 295 | p a g e подсолнечника, сафлора и из отходов текстильной промышленности. in vi международная конференция (p. 237). [35] муродов, м. м., урозов, м. к., & улуков, ж. т. саноат корхоналарининг толали чиқиндиларини кимёвий қайта ишлаш. [36] муродов, м. м., & эшонқулов, м. н. каврак ўсимлиги целлюлозаси асосида na-кмц синтези давридаги оптимал параметрларни автоматлаштириш босқичига ўзлаштириш. in конференция-симпозиум (p. 55). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 419 | p a g e independent thinking and creativity of students through intelligent games in mother language classes teaching tursunova f. g. farpi senior teacher, ganiyeva n. m. 2nd year student of fardu abstract the article discusses resourcefulness in learning nouns in native language classes, ways to teach students independent thinking and creativity through various interactive games. keywords: "brainstorming", "ice works", rebus, ingenuity, creativity, independent thinking. i. introduction: "national program of personnel training" requires the teacher to be able to properly organize modern lessons, to introduce various forms of new pedagogical technology into the teaching process. the teaching process is a complex creative process. its effectiveness largely depends on the activity of students and their curiosity. to activate them, the use of various types of modern lessons, such as games, debates, competitions and conferences, gives a good result. ll. main part: new pedagogical technology requires creativity, inquisitiveness and initiative from the teacher. previously, lessons were conducted on the basis of a certain pattern, but now they are organized in a non-traditional manner, every day in a different order . if a creative teacher organizes his lessons more aggressively, intensively, meaningfully and effectively, students look forward to his lessons and enter the lesson with high confidence and desire . based on the requirements of the times, such lessons seem to be in step with the times, in step with the times, even ahead of them. only then will the university become a place of "joy" and the class a "joyful" class. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 420 | p a g e today, ingenuity games, puzzles , and rebuses are widely used in native language classes. during the lesson, games such as "muz yarar ", "brainstorming", "the field of miracles", "in the presence of the fairy-tale grandmother", "travel to the land of phrases" teach students to think independently and the topics it is no exaggeration to say that it is very useful in creating creative texts based on it. through these games, students learn to pronounce words and grammatical devices correctly based on the standards of uzbek orthography . today, every teacher should be a "director" in practical classes, and students should be "actors" acting on stage. for this purpose, it would be appropriate if each lesson was conducted in the form of a competition . if such competitions are held every day in uzbek language classes, it gives a person a new spirit. for this, students are divided into 2 groups in the class . they need names for themselves they choose "navoi" and "babur". of course, they should be able to fully explain the name they choose. below i would like to give an example of how to organize a 1-hour native language lesson. topic: "noun-word group. famous and related nouns." the topic is explained with the help of various picture exhibitions. the new theme will be reinforced with the game ice breaks. students are divided into two groups. in the lesson, both groups of students gather their thoughts together and say the following in order to attract their attention : "cancer. it's summer. i was standing at the bus stop. involuntarily, the screams of boys and girls caught my attention. i looked at them slowly, and they had a bunch of books and documents in their hands . yes, maybe they are on the wing of their dreams. i thought that they wanted to fly and fill their rivers of knowledge. yes, i was not mistaken. they ... " . readers listen carefully to the quoted passage, find out what the text is about at the end and fill it in . based on this, k atta the topic is written on the board . after that, they will be given the first assignment . are there any noun phrases in the passage above ? which of them do you remember? he did not ask a question. said that they remembered more than 20 words such as bus, station, boy girl, look, hands, book, document, dream, flight, magic . after that, both groups held a question-and-answer session on the topic "our school?" group 1: what school do you go to? group 2: i study at the 4th general education school . group 1: where is your school located? group 2: this school is located in rishton district of fergana region is located. group 1: what are the conditions for sports at your school? group 2: our school has all the conditions for sports. there are two gymnasiums , football and volleyball fields for students to play sports such as tennis, wrestling, volleyball, basketball, checkers , checkers . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 421 | p a g e group 1: what kinds of sports are you interested in? group 2: i am interested in sports such as football, basketball, tennis, swimming. group 1: are sports competitions held at school? group 2: yes, various sports competitions are often held in our school. group 1: what is the importance of doing sports? group 2: because sport is a guarantee of health. everyone should do sports if they want to be healthy. after the question-and-answer session, picture puzzles rebuses are distributed to students . this game is called brainstorming. first, they try to find the name of the objects depicted in the picture, and then combine their first letters to create a new word . they make sentences using the word "kongil". in this way, the students' vocabulary increases through resourcefulness. they write down the nouns in their notebooks, dividing them into two columns, common nouns and common nouns. lll . conclusion : such assignments students mind sharpens and encourages creativity . the teacher should check the work of the groups on each task and encourage them. literature 1. r.ikromova. ona tili 4-sinf (darslik). "o'qituvchi" nashriyot-matbaa ijodiy uyi. toshkent-2020. 2. d.r.babayeva. nutq o'stirish nazariyasi va metodikasi (darslik).–t: "barkamol fayz media". 2018. 3. o'.j.yo'ldoshev. umumiy pedagogika (o'quv qo'llanma). toshkent–2017. 4. турсунова ф.г. использование монолога при создании сатирических персонажей (на примере произведений абдуллы кодири). достижения науки и образования. 2018. №15 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/ispolzovaniemonologa-pri-sozdanii-satiricheskih-personazhey-na-primere-proizvedeniyabdully-kodiri american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 422 | p a g e 5. tursunova f.g. the place of letters in abdulla qodiriy's comics.ttps://eprajournals.com/jpanel/upload/620pm_54.epra%20journals %20-5654.pd 6. anvarjonovna a. o. factors for the development of ecoesthetic culture of future preschool educational professionals //european journal of humanities and educational advancements. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 5. – с. 162-164. 7. anvarjonovna a. o. methodological foundations for development of aesthetic culture teacher of preschool education //international conference on multidisciplinary research and innovative technologies. – 2021. – т. 2. – с. 254-258. 8. ashurova o. a. aesthetic education as a factor of professional training of preschool teachers in a pedagogical university //theoretical & applied science. – 2021. – №. 5. – с. 425-427. 9. ashurova o. a. socio-historical traditions of development of ecoesthetic culture of preschool educational professionals //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 05. – с. 46-52. 10. ashurova o. analysis of foreign experience on the development of eco-aesthetic culture of future preschool education specialists //asian journal of multidimensional research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 10. – с. 1478-1484. 11. jo’rayev vohid tojimamatovich a. m. et al. working with geospatial and descriptive data in a geoinformation system //periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 113-116. 12. mukhtoraliyevna z. s. differences in frequency of use of congruent words //conferencea. – 2022. – с. 43-45. 13. mukhtoraliyevna z. s. information technologies in education //барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали. – 2022. – с. 162-165. 14. mukhtoraliyevna z. s., g’aniyevna m. types of speech and its characteristics //барқарорлик ва етакчи тадқиқотлар онлайн илмий журнали. – 2022. – с. 184-189. 15. mukhtoraliyevna z. s., salimakhon m. psycholinguistics and neurolinguistics of bilinguism //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 387391. 16. muxtoraliyevna z. s. enantiosemantik kongruentlik //barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 105-109. 17. muxtoraliyevna z. s. et al. the concept of a poetic text and its features //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 418-423. 44-48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 423 | p a g e 18. sobirjonovich s. i. et al. heuristic activity in the educational process of the institutions of preschool education //spanish journal of innovation and integrity. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 529-534. 19. sobirjonovich s. i. et al. spiritual and moral educationin a preschool educational institution: objectives, principles, content, technologies //international journal of discoveries and innovations in applied sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 6974. 20. sobirjonovich, s. i. (2022). child thinking and problem solving. european multidisciplinary journal of modern science, 4, 111-115. 21. soliev i. s. factors of formation of information competence of future primary school teachers //наука и просвещение: актуальные вопросы, достижения и инновации. – 2020. – с. 218-220. 22. tojimamatovich j. v., alimdjanovna x. m. basic concepts of the smart home system //international journal of culture and modernity. – 2022. – т. 17. – с. 713. 23. mukhtoraliyevna z. s. differences in frequency of use of congruent words //conferencea. – 2022. – с. 43-45. 24. zokirova sohiba mukhtoraliyevna, & kholikova mukhtasar kurbonali qizi. (2022). genre model of the crossword puzzle as an enigmatic discourse. emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl), 3(10), 98–103. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/dkbh5 25. zokirova sohiba mukhtoraliyevna, & kholikova mukhtasar kurbonali qizi. (2022). genre model of the crossword puzzle as an enigmatic discourse. emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl), 3(10), 98–103. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/dkbh5 issn: 27760995 volume 3, issue 11, nov., 2022 26. zokirova sohiba mukhtoraliyevna, & ruziboyeva madina salimovna. (2022). history of uzbek folk games. innovative technologica: methodical research journal, 3(10), 191–198. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/sf3mb https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/dkbh5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 227 | p a g e historical pilgrimage monuments of surkhandarya region d. n. abdullayeva tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi, associate professor of the department "geography and its teaching methodology", ph.d. t.m. qurbonova master's student of the department of "geography and its teaching methodology" at nizomi tdpu. citizens are historical and spiritual people of uzbekistan and are obliged to carefully preserve their cultural heritage. cultural monuments are under state protection. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, article 49. abstract after our country gained independence, the deep study of the history of our country and people, its truthful research on a scientific basis, impartial restoration of ancient sources, and uncovering the roots of the history of statehood became one of the main issues in the cultural and spiritual life of our republic. taking into account the place of islamic religion and culture in the spiritual life of society, forming and educating the thinking of young people in the republic of uzbekistan on the basis of enlightenment, studying and promoting the history of our religion, the heritage of our great scholars and saints, a complete study of our unique history, culture and invaluable spiritual heritage requires new scientific research. introduction historical monuments representing islamic culture and history have been carefully preserved in surkhandarya region for centuries. hakim termizi in termiz district, kokildar ata, sultan saodat, isa termizi in sherabad district, and other shrines are among them. in this regard, researching issues related to sufism, its history and impact on society, social works, and most importantly, its place in the spiritual life of our country, is considered an urgent topic in this regard. it is no exaggeration to say that one of such scientists is our great compatriot al-hakim altirmizi, an encyclopedic scientist who made a great contribution to the development of sufism not only in our country, but also in the entire islamic world. his teachings of sufism had an impact on many sects that emerged in the following centuries, therefore, in-depth research of the scholar's activity and his teachings, along with studying the history of the early stages of sufism in our country in the 9th-10th centuries it allows us to observe the development of social thought in movorounnahr and khorasan. termizi al-hakim. hakim al-tirmizi (full name abu abdullah muhammad ibn ali ibn hasan ibn bashir al-hakim al-tirmizi) (about 750/760 termiz about 869) is a famous mystic. information about the biography of tirmidhi can be found in the works of medieval arab authors tajiddin subki, khatib baghdadi, ibn hajar asqalani, abdurrahman sullami, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 228 | p a g e others, as well as in the autobiographical treatise "bad'u sha'ani abu abdullah" ("the beginning of the work of abu abdullah") written by the scholar himself. given. there are also some information about his life in the sagana inscriptions placed on the tomb of termizi. in his youth, termizi was educated by well-known scientists in his country. in order to improve his knowledge, he will be in many cities of eastern countries, including balkh, nishapur, baghdad, mecca and medina. he participates in scientific debates and discussions with major scientists of that time. there are many works by termizi. according to the egyptian scholar sheikh abdulfattah abdullah baraka, termizi wrote more than 400 works, about 60 of which have reached us. among them, the book "nawadir alusul fi marifat akhbar rasul" ("rare methods of knowing the messages of the messenger of god"), dedicated to the hadiths of muhammad (peace be upon him), should be mentioned. there are 2 manuscript copies of this work in tashkent, one of them is kept in the library of the office of muslims of uzbekistan, and the other is kept in the institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruni. among the works of alloma published in the following years, 2 books on sufism can be mentioned: "kitab haqiqat alodamiya" ("book on the truth of humanity") and "adab unnafs" ("etiquette of the soul"). as a result of comparing the information about muhammad hakim termizi with the description of the ideological and political situation in the islamic world and the events related to the history of the city of termiz, it is appropriate to determine the birth of the thinker in the first quarter of the 9th century and his death around 930. scholars call it the sunnah stage of the development of islamic spirituality in the period when the life and work of muhammad hakim termizi coincided. it is called the sunna stage, when hadiths are collected and narrated by great muhaddiths in a specific system, scholars call it the sunna stage, when hadiths are collected and narrated by great muhaddiths in a specific system. shrine of muhammad hakim termizi termizi abu isa, imam termizi (full name muhammad ibn isa ibn sawra ibn musa ibn zakhdok sullami bughi termizi) (824, termiz 892, village of bug, present-day sherabad district) is a great muhaddith. one of his grandfathers was befriended by an arab tribe called sullam, and he was called bugi because he died in the village of but and was buried there. at the end of his life, he was also called by the nickname addarir because he became blind. termizy spent his youth in termiz, where he received his first education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 229 | p a g e since childhood, he was distinguished from his peers by his intelligence, strong memory, and unique abilities. he studied religious and secular sciences, especially the science of hadith, with special interest, and went to many eastern countries to further improve his knowledge. for many years he lived in iraq, isfahan, khorasan, mecca and medina. during his long journeys, he learned from the great scholars of the time in the science of recitation, narration, philosophy, history, especially the science of hadith, which he was interested in since he was young. imam bukhari, imam muslim, imam abu dawud, qutayba ibn said, ishaq ibn musa, mahmud ibn ghaylon and others were his teachers. most of the works belonging to the pen of termizi have reached us. "al-jame' al-sahih" ("truthful collection"), "ashshamail annabawiyyah" or "ashshamail annabiy sallallahu alayhi wa sallam" ("forms and attributes of the prophet, peace be upon him"), "alilal filhadith" ("defects in the hadiths"), " risola filkhilof valjadal" ("treatise on disagreements and controversies in hadiths"), "atta'rih" ("history"), "kitab uzzuhd" ("book of asceticism"), "kitab ulasmo valkuno" ("book of names and kunyas") and others among tirmidhi's works, the most famous is undoubtedly "al-jame' al-sahih", one of the 6 collections of reliable hadiths. this work is also called "jomeʼ al-tirmizi", "sahihi termizi", "sunani termizi" in scientific sources. another important work of tirmidhi, "ash-shamail an-nabawiya" is a source that includes 408 hadiths about the personal life of muhammad (peace be upon him), his image and appearance, his wonderful qualities, and his habits. this book has been attracting the attention of islamic scholars and researchers since time immemorial. a number of commentaries have also been written on this work written in arabic. his language is fluent and his style is very simple. the work was translated into persian and turkish languages. the hadith presented in the 1st part of "ash-shamail annabawiyya" is dedicated to the appearance (outer appearance) of the prophet, and the hadith presented in the 2nd part is dedicated to the inner world and moral qualities of the prophet. a 16th-century manuscript of the book is kept in tashkent, in the library of the office of muslims of uzbekistan. "ash-shamail an-nabawiya" was translated into uzbek and published several times in tashkent in recent years. in 1990, the 1200th anniversary of termizi's birth was widely celebrated in our country. during the years of independence, the memorial complex of termizi was renovated in 2016 and 2017 and turned into an auspicious shrine. shrine of imam abu isa at-tirmidhi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 230 | p a g e kokildar's house is an architectural monument in termiz (namuna village). among the people, aloulmulk khudovandzoda (the ruler of termiz) was called "azizon", "azlar eshon", "kokildar" (coil cutting tool) (13th-16th centuries). kokildar's house is rectangular (27.5x17 m), has 5 rooms. the central room (7.5x7.5 m) is entered through a high and deep arched porch. the dome of the central room was placed on an 8-sided plinth, the rooms on the 2 sides were similar, equal in size, and had back and side doors connected by a corridor. several tombs have been preserved in the central room. the interior features and features are decorated in a hanchkori style. the arches under the dome are decorated with muqarnas. in connection with the 2500th anniversary of the city of termiz, the surroundings were beautified and repair works were carried out. today, kokildar father's shrine is considered one of our most sacred places.today kokildar father's shrine is considered one of our most sacred places. kokuldor father's mausoleum shrine of sultan saodat a memorial monument in termiz belongs to xx-xvii centuries. this shrine, located in the east of termiz city, was formed during 7 centuries. when translated from arabic, the word "sultan sa'odat" means "sultan of the happy". according to scientists, the first part of the mausoleum was built during the samanid period and included about 20 mausoleums. it houses the mausoleums of the syed dynasty. first, the mausoleum of hasan al-amir (died in the second half of the 9th century), the owner of the surrounding lands and a descendant of the prophet, was built. the mausoleums, popularly known as the sultan saodat complex, were built side by side in the 10th century, and the rest, mainly in the 20th-17th centuries, occupying the 2nd roof of the long courtyard. the potential of the representatives of the sayyid family of termiz is respected throughout the islamic world, they have been leaders in the life of society for centuries. in the history of the islamic world, the tirmidzis are distinguished by their intellectual and scientific talents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 231 | p a g e shrine of sultan saodat preservation of rare architectural monuments in our country is the duty of not only experts and officials, but also all citizens. the adoption of the decree of the president of april 6, 2021 "on measures to further improve the state management system in the fields of tourism, sports and cultural heritage" is of great importance in the regulation of tourism related to historical monuments in our country. today, there is a lot of work being done to protect the tangible and intangible cultural heritage of our country. currently, 4 architectural complexes in uzbekistan the historical centers of the cities of khiva, bukhara, samarkand and shahrisabz are included in the list of unesco world cultural heritage. recently, international experts of this structure are widely involved in the protection of unique cultural heritage objects in the territory of uzbekistan, the development of the master project and management plan of historical cities in accordance with the international standards and requirements of unesco. in close cooperation with unesco, various international conferences on preservation of tangible and intangible heritage objects are held. these events allow to consider the current problems in the preservation of cultural monuments, to study the international experience, to improve the national system for the preservation of historical and cultural heritage, and to determine the main directions of the activities of state and non-state non-profit organizations in this regard. according to paragraph 10 of the resolution of the president of december 19, 2018 "on measures to fundamentally improve the activities in the field of protection of material and cultural heritage objects", our country is included in the unesco world heritage list according to its historical and cultural value. the areas entered under are considered to be specially protected historical and cultural areas a procedure was established for the implementation of the construction and improvement projects planned in them in mandatory coordination with the department of cultural heritage and the unesco world heritage center. also, in accordance with the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the protection and use of cultural heritage objects", a number of norms have been established regarding the historical and cultural areas that are separately protected. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 232 | p a g e list of references 1. o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2018 yil 19-dekabrdagi «moddiy-madaniy meros ob’ektlarini muhofaza qilish sohasidagi faoliyatni tubdan takomillashtirish choratadbirlari to‘g‘risida»gi pf-4068-son qarori. 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019 yil 5 yanvardagi “o‘zbekiston respublikasida turizmni jadal rivojlantirishga oid qo‘shimcha chora-tadbirlar to‘g‘risida”gi pf-5611-son farmoni. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019-yil 13-avgustdagi “o‘zbekiston respublikasida turizm sohasini yanada rivojlantirish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” gi pf5781son farmoni. 4. islom karimov. “yuksak ma’naviyat еngilmas kuch”. t .: “ma’naviyat”, 2008. 5. n.xaydarov. turizmni rivojlantirishda xorijiy davlatlar tajribasi. ochiq iqtisodiyot: sog‘lom raqobat, biznes muhiti investitsion muhit jozibadorligi / xalqaro amaliy anjuman / tdiu. 6. adilov, z. (2021, june). issues of improving tourist opportunities in namangan region. inkonferensii. 7. tursunov, sh. sh. (2019). interer devoriy suratlari: o‘tmish, an’ana va zamonaviylik. научное знание современности, (12), 161-165. 8. boynanzarov fayzulla. “antik dunyo”. “mehnat” 1989; bahodir eshov. “o’rta osiyoning qadimgi shaharlari tarixi”t.: “ma’rifat”, 2009. 9. www.meros.uz 10. www.centrasia.com http://www.meros.uz/ http://www.centrasia.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 437 | p a g e analysis of the state of development of electronic database of periodicals sotvoldieva barno khakimjanovna a head of the information resource center of the university of journalism and mass communications of uzbekistan email: barnokhon@mail.ru tel: + 998 90 958 -67-30 annotation the reality of life shows that today's intense period also requires the formation of political consciousness and legal literacy in young people. it must be admitted that today non-governmental media, in particular, internet sites, as well as online channels hosted by bloggers, are in the leading positions in audience coverage and content ratings in general. we will only be happy about these achievements of them. alternatively, it also means that we still have a lot to do in front of us. in this article, feedback and feedback will be made on the analysis of the state of development of the electronic database of periodicals. keywords: media, database periodicals, electronic format, news, online system, digitization, foreign experience, development, technology. the good thing is that this situation implies the existence of pluralism, which increases competition in the dissemination of information, opening the door to new opportunities for freedom of speech and thought. this, in turn, is one of the main requirements for the construction of civil society. a published work that regularly releases new editions is known as periodical literature (also known as a periodical publication or simply a periodical). the newspaper, which is frequently published daily or weekly, and the magazine, which is typically published weekly, monthly, or as a quarterly, are the most well-known examples. a yearbook, a literary journal, a scholarly journal, and a newsletter are more examples. databases, often known as periodical databases, include citations to articles from periodicals like magazines and newspapers. abstracts or succinct summaries of the articles can be found in several article indexes. a couple of them have the whole article's text or substance as it was when it first appeared in the periodical. the library has acquired periodicals databases, often known as electronic databases. both on and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 438 | p a g e off campus, you can access them by going to the library's website. describe a periodical. anything that is published on a regular basis is a periodical. periodicals include magazines, newspapers, and journals. new issues are published on a regular schedule, whether it be daily, weekly, monthly, quarterly, or annually. who are the viewers? the target audiences for magazines, newspapers, trade journals, and scholarly publications vary. magazines are intended for all readers. advertisements for well-known consumer goods like electronics, vehicles, and perfume are frequently found in magazines. instead of using a peer review procedure, magazines rely on editors to judge the acceptability of contributed works. newspapers are intended for all readers. journalists write newspaper pieces, which may include reporting, investigative reporting, or commentary. newspapers may put a premium on reliable and accurate news reporting, but journalists rely on different kinds of evidence than academics do. trade journals are publications made especially for specific trades or professions. additionally, they run adverts for that industry. a trade publication for dentists, for instance, might promote and talk about new dental technologies. trade journals for scholars include academic journals, peer-reviewed journals, refereed journals, and scholarly journals. the terms on this list have a few subtle distinctions in meaning, yet they are frequently used synonymously in undergraduate education. professors, graduate students, and subject matter specialists from outside of academia write the majority of literature. the peer review procedure, which is defined on this page, is used by scholarly publications to evaluate the acceptability of submitted material. when content is displayed online, the stylistic signals that once made it relatively simple to identify between various forms of content disappear. an analog newspaper can easily be distinguished from an academic journal. they are remarkably dissimilar in terms of appearance and texture. instead of relying on stylistic signals to gauge the quality of the information you're consuming when browsing the internet, it's crucial to develop the abilities to critically assess the information you're presented with. industrial process control is a discipline that uses industrial control systems in continuous production processes to produce at a degree of consistency, economy, and safety that is impossible to achieve merely through manual control by humans. in industries like manufacturing, mining, dredging, oil refining, pulp and paper manufacture, chemical processing, and power plants, it is extensively employed. the size, kind, and complexity are extremely varied, yet it enables a small team of operators to consistently handle challenging processes. large industrial process control systems allowed for the creation of massive, complex processes that could be run costeffectively and safely. and pluralism, on the other hand, should not be understood as presumptuousness, selfishness. because this view can derail state information security, social stability, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 439 | p a g e and social sentiment. therefore, it is more important than ever today to ensure the golden mean in this regard. consequently, as it has been said lately, it is worthwhile to radically revise the work on the activities, potential, material and technical base of press publications, websites of not only official information suppliers such as the national broadcasting company, the national news agency of uzbekistan — uza, but also state authorities, personnel support. press officials in state bodies should be in constant search. every journalist working on a state tv and site or in the press should also approach the issue in this way. it is necessary to constantly work tirelessly on oneself, gain experience, strive to have a larger audience by raising the problems that many are thinking about. there are many examples of this not only in the recent history of the world, but also in our country. with the beginning of the era of the internet, the periodical press fell into an extremely difficult situation. and the pandemic has accelerated its crisis again. this is observed all over the world. including in uzbekistan. the subscription of traditional printed publications has fallen completely. this is influenced on the one hand by the instability of the delivery service, and on the other hand, by the relative complexity of the subscription registration processes, the inability to purchase newspapers from kiosks. accordingly, advertising for newspapers also sharply decreased. it's been a long time since newspapers and magazines are looking for alternative ways to get out of this situation. they are taking measures to publish electronic newspaper options via the internet, to actively participate in social networks. but all this goes back to the funds. and not everyone has such an opportunity. many publications mean a lot that even in order to preserve their personnel and technical base, the founders need help. naturally, today's good frame, including a self-confident and talented journalist, knows his worth well, wants to work in a place where posture is paid. in a market economy, this is natural. and the journalist staff who meets the requirements of the time also has many applicants. naturally, he chooses a place where he can in every possible way provide a material incentive for his life and future. as mentioned, where the financial and economic situation has become desolate and hamingadar again due to the pandemic, personnel landing will become commonplace, no doubt. people are becoming aware of the most current and important events, news, not through public publications, channels or sites, but through private news sites, bloggers, social media pages and even overseas media. and official sources are silent about this for a certain period, transmitting information about it only after permission. how many other messages are “flowing” through networks at this time. this can be explained by two factors. the first is still old — fashioned thinking, internal censorship, falling into one mold. the second is that some sources are interested in leaking news on serious topics first to information sites, and then making an official notification. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 440 | p a g e first, newspapers can give events quickly through their sites on the internet. the editors should speed up the processes of convergence in these conditions, set themselves more goals. in this, the fact that the feature of a responsible approach to the word formed over the centuries is also reflected in the digital format gives them an advantage over the web resources that we are working on today. and in the printed case, it is possible to give articles, analytical materials, interviews, interesting reports and journalism about the most important events. secondly, it is necessary to increase the number of experts involved in the preparation of reviews and analytical articles. much has been said about the organization of groups of experts and specialists who will always be in contact with the media in cooperation with ministries and departments. of course, support and material incentives for such cooperation are necessary. at least a decent pen fee should be paid. thirdly, unlike television, radio and internet publications, newspapers are not limited to showing what is happening, but also create a chronicle of their time. soon, materials published in newspapers and magazines become a historical source. in this sense, extensive and detailed coverage of the most important historical processes should be one of the invariable conditions. fourth, in a sense, the transition of the press to another form requires the retraining of personnel, giving them knowledge of a new format. they need to actively participate in the seminars of experienced coaches, attract specialists from editorial offices working with overseas success to exchange experience. alternatively, many editorial offices are required to undergo technical modernization, but they are not financially capable of this. in this regard, preferential loans allocated for updating the means of production can solve the problem. fifth, the transition to a new format, creative experimentation, radical updating of the brand and design — from important factors to attracting an audience, being able to show advantages. it is necessary to run video reports, be bold in using new programs and methods in pagination, not put the work in a slow way. it is of great benefit to study the activities of the most advanced newspapers and foreign publications in ourselves. in conclusion, another issue related to the development of the press is the reform of the system of delivery of newspapers to readers. because the published press releases are not reaching the consumer in time. as a result, the relevance of the published articles, in terms of the point of time, is lost in value. so, first of all, the creation of a system that ensures the timely delivery of each publication to the reader is one of the issues that cannot be delayed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 441 | p a g e references 1. avgerou, c. (2008) information systems in developing countries: a critical research review. journal of information technology, 23, 3, 133–146.p 2. dwivedi, y. k., kiang, m. y., lal, b. and williams, m. d. (2008) profiling research published in the journal of electronic commerce research. journal of electronic commerce research, 9, 2, 77–91.p 3. neuhaus, c. and daniel, h.-d. (2008) data sources for performing citation analysis: an overview. journal of documentation, 64, 2, 193–210.p 4. walsham, g. and sahay, s. (2006) research on information systems in developing countries: current landscape and future prospects. information technology for development, 12, 1, 7–24.p 5. xia, j. and nakanishi, k. (2011) self-selection and the citation advantage of open access articles. online information review, 36, 1, 40–51.p american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 99 | p a g e identification and imitation are the quality of motivation for career choice of teenagers ж. зайнобидинов, психология фанлари номзоди, доцент abstract: the article is devoted to the problem of the phenomenon of identification affecting the process of choosing a profession of students of adolescent age, it describes the phenomenon of identification, its appearance and types in adolescents, and the concept of professional-pedagogical identification. keywords: identification, teenagers, choice of profession, imitation motive, professional-pedagogical identification. introduction archery has a special place among various specialties. because with the help of the teacher, a "type of person" is formed, which corresponds to the "order" of the society, and the growing generation adapts the wealth developed by humanity, learns self-knowledge, and prepares itself for the creative individual creativity method of future social life and activity. therefore, when we say that the school plays a decisive role in the social formation of an individual, we mean first of all the pedagogical activities aimed at the education and upbringing of the young generation. it is not for nothing that different people, when they remember the years they studied at school, do not emphasize the various professional qualities of the teachers that influenced the formation of the personality. the main feature of these reminiscences is that when former students remember their school days, they often emphasize the character traits of teachers, the richness of their spiritual world, personal and professional qualities, rather than the teaching methods of teachers. these qualities are imprinted in a person for the rest of his life and determine the future destiny of his student, encourage him to serve society and people. a modern teacher should be first of all an educator, and then a "subject teacher" a concrete subject teacher, but if he has deep fundamental knowledge and professional qualities and cannot exert a positive, spiritual and moral influence on children who are developing as individuals, it is difficult to call him a real educator. in this sense, the role of spiritual ideals formed in his mind during the school years is very important in the development of a person. spiritual ideals as standards of character play a major role in the formation of personal qualities in teenagers. we studied the phenomenon of identification as one of the methods of acquiring, making one's own, ideal qualities for an adolescent child. because spiritual-ethical and professional ideals help to form personal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 100 | p a g e virtues of teenagers, such acquisition of the qualities of teachers by teenagers takes place in the process of identification. by identification we understand the ability of a person to imagine himself in the place of another person. at the basis of this ability lies the characteristic of making another person's spiritual and moral norms, values, and qualities similar to his own. identification facilitates the process of interpersonal mutual understanding and helps to manifest behavior such as humanitarianism, altruism, empathy, collectivism. when identifying with the advanced representatives of the pedagogical professional, the adolescent will have a strong pedagogical stability. we see that the process of self-identification of the teacher with the teacher who is ideal for him is both complete (i.e., merging and adapting to the model ideal at an absolute level) and incomplete (i.e., not all, but a certain part, even some of the professional-pedagogical and moral qualities of an advanced teacher in his person). we assumed that it is possible to find and, on the basis of them, to equate oneself with the personality of the pedagogue, to unite, and we called these corresponding qualities or parameters "identification qualities". in order to define the essence of the studied phenomenon, we introduced the term "professional-pedagogical identity". under this term, we mean equating the personality or personal professional-pedagogical qualities with the personality or professional qualities of representatives of the pedagogical profession. in the structure of professional-pedagogical identification, we have distinguished the following objects with which teenagers can identify themselves: teachers, parents; the teachers in their school can be characters from fiction or movies. we also identified the factors that support or enable the identification process in teachers. as it turns out, regardless of who is the subject of identification, the following factors can be considered as contributing factors to the emergence of identification: the presence of similarity in the development or underdevelopment of professional and spiritual qualities, the compatibility of interests, views, the presence of sympathy, empathy, and empathy towards the object. the following factors hinder the manifestation of the identification process: incompatibility of interests, life plans, existence of differences, antipathy, indifference. identification as an internal psychological mechanism affects a person's lifestyle, behavior, life plans and attitudes, career choice. is closely related to the phenomenon of imitation . in it, like imitation, observation is carried out and some form of behavior is copied, but identification, as distinguished from imitation, is always the conscious following of the model to be imitated. it is usually a person putting himself in the place of the person he is identifying with and performing his duties wearing his mask. imitation is a conscious or unconscious repetition of other people's experience, behavior, character, qualities, and profession. at an older age, conscious elements are more expressed in imitation. it is desirable to accept imitation as a normal phenomenon in the growing generation. because it has its own place in the formation of human personality. if the child's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 101 | p a g e ability to imitate is weak, he will have difficulties in learning social experience, and the condition will lead to defects in his mental development in general. in this sense, it is better to encourage imitation. imitation can be focused on some quality or activity of the object. a person has a common quality, characteristic, action, need, etc. between himself and the object of imitation. when the phenomenon of identification begins to occur. when the subject finds exactly the same quality, experience, state with the model, he begins to identify himself with it. a developed person relies on his worldview, foresees his own development, creates an ideal image of his life position and, identifying himself with it, strives to be unique and suitable for it in every aspect. identity is a determining mechanism of living, development and formation of an individual in social conditions and performs the following functions. directs to establishing mutual relations with others: determines the character of sympathy (sympathy, concern, sadness) appears as a mechanism that brings others into communication. is an effective way of knowing other people, objects and natural phenomena, as well as oneself. is also used as an artistic style; it acquires a guiding function, that is, by identifying itself with the advanced members of the pedagogical profession. used literature 1. avdeeva n.n. understood identification and its application to the problem of understanding a person by a person: in the book teor.i prikl. problems of the psychology of people's knowledge of each other: krasnodar , 1975.p. 6-9. 2. dubovskaya e.m., krichevsky r.l. the phenomenon of identification in group leadership; bulletin of moscow university, ser 14, psychology, 1980. no. 2, pp. 48-58. 3. j. zainobidinov the influence of identification on the formation of professional and pedagogical orientation of students of a pedagogical university. diss.. uch.. st cond psnt 1992, p20 4. j. zainobidinov identification as a factor influencing the professional-pedagogical orientation of future teachers, scientific bulletin of samarkand state university, 2021, issue 4 (128). humanities, pp. 101-106. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 188 | p a g e the role of students’ motivation as innovation in education mirkhodjaeva dilorom batirovna senior teacher tashkent institute of textile and light industry absract the article considers role of students’ motivation in education process. keywords: motivation, education innovation, program, good teaching clear, goals and standards, appropriate assessment, appropriate workload, generic skills. lecturers frequently bemoan the lack of student motivation and ask what they can do to improve it. most lecturers would agree that a complete lack of motivation of any kind amotivation is highly undesirable. eurther, most lecturers would claim that intrinsic motivation is more desirable than extrinsic motivation. hence these are the two principal questions that will be addressed in this section. eirst, then, how can we avoid students becoming amotivated? for some students this will be next to impossible, since they may have entered higher education with the sole aim of enjoying the social life. but there is also evidence that what we do to students at university can lead to their becoming a motivated. in one of our research programmes investigating students' approaches to essay writing we discovered, through a combination of focus groups and questionnaires, that certain factors lead students to lose their motivation. of particular importance is the feedback given, both in terms of the mark awarded and the written feedback provided. one group of students approached essay writing with an understanding motivation (very similar to deep approaches to studying), in that they enjoyed writing, had an intrinsic interest in the essay, and read extensively in order to develop their own conclusions in response to the essay title. because of the amount of reading they did, and their relative inexperience as writers, they often had problems focusing their essay, developing arguments that adhered to academic conventions including writing within the word limit. as a result they received poor marks but had difficulty in understanding where they had gone wrong. they felt that feedback was inconsistent, unclear and contained insufficient detail to be helpful. as a consequence, they avoided this understanding strategy on the grounds that it was unlikely to lead to a high mark. furthermore, they tended to disengage with feedback, ignoring it altogether. in addition, students were highly critical of what they regarded american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 189 | p a g e as a 'glass ceiling' an unwritten rule which seemed to prevent them from achieving marks higher than a low upper second. those who did try perceived effort (in essence, achievement motivation) to be the way to achieve this, but were disappointed with only small mark increases not worthy of the substantial increase in work [1]. this simply reinforces the idea that poor feedback and support may promote mediocrity, even in those initially striving for more. it is only part of the answer to this problem, but it would appear that one way of avoiding a motivation is to make sure that students are given full and appropriate feedback. when terms such as 'developing an argument' are used, there needs to be some explanation of what this means. one way of achieving this might be by setting up a database of examples, which could act as an essay feedback bank that staff could draw on. this would enable markers to demonstrate what aspects of an essay are likely to attract good marks in a personally meaningful way that could be used in future assessments. the second issue is that of how to encourage intrinsic rather than extrinsic motivation. there is much evidence to suggest that the majority of students tend to adopt surface approaches (of which extrinsic motivation is a part) at university. there is some evidence to suggest that changes at a course level may be effective. ramsden's course experience questionnaire measures five subscales: good teaching (providing useful and timely feedback, clear explanations, making the course interesting and understanding students); clear goals and standards (clear aims, objectives and expectations regarding standard of work); appropriate assessment (extent to which assessment measures thinking and understanding rather than factual recall); appropriate workload (the extent to which workloads interfere with student learning); and generic skills (extent to which studies have supported the development of generic skills). kreber found a positive correlation between generic skills and independence with deep approaches, and a negative correlation with heavy workload and deep approaches. found that students' perceptions of their learning environment were a stronger predictor of learning outcomes at university than prior achievement at school. again there is no easy or guaranteed solution to this, and some authors are rather pessimistic as to what can be achieved by individual lecturers or even groups of lecturers contributing to course perceptions. biggs points out that university education is part of a system, and that most systems are resistant to change, instead tending to return to the state of balance that has developed within them. what this means is that students' approaches to study and their motives are determined by a number of aspects of the higher education system, including their perception of the department and university they are in, and even of the university system in general. trying to change students' motives by changing the way one module or group of modules is taught is unlikely to be effective, since all the other aspects will be working against this change. similar, rather disappointing conclusions come from attempts to train students to approach their studies in different ways. norton and crowley found that the training programme they american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 190 | p a g e devised had little effect on how students studied. purdie and hattie found that their training programme led to a temporary improvement in approaches to studying but that these rapidly reverted to their initial levels after the training came to an end. on a more positive note cassidy and eachus redefined a research methods module at the university of salford [2]. the redefined module used more seminars (and therefore, fewer mass lectures), was assessed by assignment work only, encouraged more feedback from tutors, more contact with tutors, and favoured independent learning. self-reports of the students' research methods proficiency and their module grades were recorded. findings illustrated that the students reported a higher level of proficiency after completion of the research methods module, indicating that the redefined module heightened the students' beliefs regarding their own capabilities. in addition, there was a positive correlation between students' perceived proficiency and marks on this programme. whether or not this change was maintained for any length of time was not determined, but since students' post-module perceived proficiency increased, this type of programme may influence student motivation by improving their academic confidence. there is one other aspect of higher education which does seem to be crucially important in students' motivation, and that is the assessment system. entwistle and entwistle describe how final-year students start out with good intentions, are intrinsically motivated and attempt to adopt deep approaches to their studies. however, asexamination time approaches they become increasingly extrinsically motivated and adopt surface, rote-learning approaches. similar findings have emerged in research by newstead and eindlay, and a deep, strategic approach to studying appears to be associated with high levels of academic achievement only when the assessment focuses on and rewards personal understanding; in instances where this is not the case surface approaches will likely be more effective. the assessment system should be one that encourages conceptual understanding as opposed to rote learning. this might be achieved through the increased use of problem solving, case studies and the like, where knowledge has to be used rather than just learnt. what is more, such assessments could take place under formal examination conditions, thus avoiding some of the problems associated with continuous assessment (such as student cheating, which is where this chapter began). in a review of research into motivation in learning and teaching contexts, pintrich sums up concisely some of the actions we as teachers might take to support our students that have been explored and hinted at above. should be considered in relation to both the academic task (e.g. writing an essay) and topic/academic content of the task (e.g. theories of moral development). it should be borne in mind that a student may be intrinsically interested in theories of moral development but lack confidence in essay writing as well as perceiving this task to be vocationally irrelevant. hence providing an engaging assessment topic may not be enough to support and encourage the use of intrinsic motivation and high levels of achieving orientation if students have not been american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 191 | p a g e sufficiently supported in their development of essay-writing skills and thus writing confidence [3]. the question of how to explore and support the development of our students' motivation is far from simple. this research field can be a daunting one to navigate, with related research using disparate approaches and terminologies. it has provided a brief insight into some of the research findings regarding student motivation. essentially, students can be motivated or a motivated, reflecting the extent to which they want to succeed. in addition, they can be intrinsically motivated and/or extrinsically motivated. intrinsically motivated students want to learn for learning's sake, while extrinsically motivated students study for external rewards. one might expect that motivation would correlate with both student behaviour and with academic achievement but research has produced inconsistent results. in addition, one might expect students to become more highly motivated and more intrinsically motivated during their time in higher education; once again, however, results are inconclusive. literature 1. pedagogy and practice: teaching and learning in secondary schools. 2004 year. 2. a handbook for teaching and learning in higher education. heather fry, steve ketteridge, stephanie marshall. uk 2009. 3. effective curricula for at-risk students in vocational education: a study of teachers’ practice fix, g.m., ritzen, h.t.m., pieters, j.m., kuiper, w.a.j.m. https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85059914668&origin=resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&st1=students%27+motivation+&st2=&sid=ad66b1bebeb80a4a2a5a363e51b09a65&sot=b&sdt=b&sl=36&s=title-abs-key%28students%27+motivation+%29&relpos=0&citecnt=0&searchterm= https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85059914668&origin=resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&st1=students%27+motivation+&st2=&sid=ad66b1bebeb80a4a2a5a363e51b09a65&sot=b&sdt=b&sl=36&s=title-abs-key%28students%27+motivation+%29&relpos=0&citecnt=0&searchterm= https://www.scopus.com/authid/detail.uri?origin=resultslist&authorid=57205398791&zone= https://www.scopus.com/authid/detail.uri?origin=resultslist&authorid=24376515100&zone= https://www.scopus.com/authid/detail.uri?origin=resultslist&authorid=7006329011&zone= https://www.scopus.com/authid/detail.uri?origin=resultslist&authorid=6603607552&zone= american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 176 | p a g e the problem of normativity in explanatory english dictionaries *mukhamedganieva malika timurovna *2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university annotation: due to the existence of the humanbeing’s need, it is natural phenomenon to set up normativity of explanatory dictionaries. the main reason for that is not only learner may encounter the problem in the interpretation of words, but also the words various usage. the article is devoted to assist the readers to find out the normativity and systems of dictionaries. keywords: autonomous, explanatory word, alphabetical order, an etymological note, orthoepic, spelling, omonyms, homographs. introduction it is natural for human being to learn new foreign language without the help of teachers, mankind is capable of learning autonomous, though they need the reference books or dictionary. on the basis of human needs, most of the amenities have been done; even on dictionary has been worked which plays an extremely important role for learning language. without doubt, dictionaries act as gathering places and are true founts of information, helps people learn and gains new knowledge, understand and interpret, develop and learn, translate and find synonyms, learn the origin. the common used explanatory words a type of dictionary with a description. the explanatory dictionary explains the lexical meaning of words. the word is interpreted only once, and the combination of words is given in the explanatory dictionary as many times as the number of words included in this phrase once with an interpretation, the rest with a reference. dictionaries help us to write and pronounce words correctly, broaden our horizons, and introduce us to culture. indeed, a person professionally connected with the word cannot do without reading dictionaries, without systematic, regular work with them: a writer, journalist, linguist, language teacher, modern student. the words in the dictionary are in alphabetical order. a dictionary entry is built as follows: an etymological note (information about the origin of the word) is placed behind the heading word, then an interpretation, examples of the use of the word. without an explanatory dictionary of the english language, it is impossible to learn the language and learn how to use the acquired knowledge in practice; dictionaries enrich our speech. in most situations, it is not as important to know the translation of a word as it is to understand its meaning. in this case, you can explain it in other words or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 177 | p a g e give the text the desired color add positive or negative emotions, qualities. with all the variety of existing online english dictionaries, it is necessary to choose the right sources. it is noteworthy to pay attention to those resources that are clear and easy to use, will help you remember the word using the example of use in phrases, sentences. when choosing a platform, searcher needs to take into account their level of language proficiency, for what purposes the dictionary is used (for learning a foreign language, communicating with foreign partners, reading international publications, and so on). a big plus will be the opportunity to hear the pronunciation, view the transcription and translation into native language. as for the background, something is said by philosophers to have 'normativity' when it entails that some action, attitude or mental state of some other kind is justified, an action one ought to do or a state one ought to be in. the philosophical area most distinctively concerned with normativity, almost by definition, is ethics when comes to the normative," however, refers to what we perceive as normal, or what we think should be normal, regardless of whether it actually is. anything that makes something more clear can be described as explanatory, like a footnote in a term paper or your apologetic list of reasons for being late to your best friend's party. definitions of explanatory. adjective. serving or intended to explain or make clear. “explanatory notes”. to illustrate this, there is no doubt that the learner may encounter a wide range of online dictionaries such as oxford, macmillan, urban and so on dictionaries. in order to facilitate the use of the dictionaries, these explanatory notes present the principles that have guided the elaboration of the entries and the various elements that compose the structure of the articles. however, the purpose is explicit, though it can be challenging to find suitable one since dictionaries offer a great number of words as followings: *self-explanatory adjective /ˌself ɪkˈsplænətri/ /ˌself ɪkˈsplænətɔːri/ easy to understand and not needing any more explanation i think the title is self-explanatory.1 the nearby words: self-evidently adverb self-expression noun self-examination noun self-fulfilling adjective according to the normativity of marriam-webster online dictionary offers a wide range of resources such as the first of all as other dictionaries gives pronunciation, illustrating the voice or articulation of the word, the second offers meaning along with 1 oxford online dictionary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 178 | p a g e the sign of which parts of speech is9 adjective, adverb, noun…); the next one is the facts of the words along with illustrating the synonyms. the peculiarity of the dictionary, the example sentence from the written works, or the recent examples on the web. in addition to that, the word history is mentioned. for example the mandatory is illustrated with the followings: something mandatory is the result of a mandate or order, which usually comes in the form of a law, rule, or regulation. today there seem to be a lot of these mandates, so mandatory seat belts, mandatory inspections for industries, and mandatory prison sentences for violent crimes are regularly in the news. but mandatory retirement at age 65, which used to be common, is now illegal in most cases mandatory ( adjective) man·da·to·ry ˈman-də-ˌtȯr-ē 1: required by a law or rule : obligatory the mandatory retirement age 2: of, by, relating to, or holding a league of nations mandate mandatorily ˈman-də-ˌtȯr-ə-lē mandatory (adverb) noun/plural: mandatories-one given a mandate especially : a nation holding a mandate from the league of nations adjectivesynonyms compulsory required incumbent nonelective forced involuntary obligatory imperative necessary peremptory example sentences: parents object to the mandatory nature of the shots—and the fact that their child's access to education hinges on compliance with the immunization regulations. —alice park, time, 2 june 2008 recent examples on the web ferguson faces a mandatory minimum of five years in prison, though prosecutors have said federal sentencing guidelines call for more than 10 years behind bars. —jason meisner, chicago tribune, 3 jan. 2023 you’d be sentenced the same for 5 grams of crack as for 500 grams of powder cocaine and that had an incredible impact because 5 grams isn’t very much and the mandatory minimum for just possessing 5 grams was five years in prison. (—san diego union-tribune, 25 dec. 2022) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 179 | p a g e first known use adjective * 15th century, in the meaning defined at sense noun*1661, in the meaning defined above time traveler the first known use of mandatory was in the 15th century see more words from the same century2 the majority of reference dictionaries (orthoepic, spelling), the bulk of explanatory dictionaries are normative. non-normative ones include historical, etymological, etc. dictionaries. as for the orthoepic norm of a language is the standard pronunciation adopted by native speakers as the right along with the proper way of speaking. it is used by the most educated part of the population. for example: combinations aa, ao, oa, oo are pronounced like [aa]: n [a-a] bazhur, s [a-a] ocean, p [a-a] buzu, d [a-a] line. most learners encounter the confusion the omonyms and homographs which are common problems: bat. "bat" as in the animal. desert. "desert" as in a barren land, lieto lie down, minutemeans 60 seconds, project.-shadow puppets are projected on a wall. fine-a parking fine, clip. clip is another word for cut. used literature: 1. герд а. с., ивашко л. а., лутовинова и. с. и др. основные типы словарей в отечественной русистике // лексикография русского языка. учебник для высших учебных заведений российской федерации. — спб.: факультет филологии и искусств спбгу, 2009. — 672 с. (недоступная ссылка) 2. щерба л. в. опыт общей теории лексикографии // щерба л. в. языковая система и речевая деятельность. м.: наука, 1974. с. 265—304 3. oxford online dictionary 4. merriam-webster dictionary 2 merriam-webster american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 67 | p a g e world financial centers are sources of economic growth anvar abdullayev, phd, associate professor, dept. of international finance and credit, tashkent institute of finance, uzbekistan, email: a_abdullaev@tfi.uz, orcid: 0000-0001-5827-6868 annotation this article is devoted to the study of theoretical aspects of the functioning and characteristics of financial centers in modern conditions. international financial centers are key platforms of the global financial system, where mechanisms for attracting and managing capital flows from all over the world are built. the article provides an overview of approaches to defining the concept of “international financial center”, common in foreign and domestic academic literature.considerable attention is paid to the analysis of approaches to considering ifcs as a function of a global city, and the consideration of the characteristic features of ifcs at the present stage of development is based on the analysis of methodological data from the gfc global financial centers index, which is compiled by the london analytical center z/yen group limited. keywords: international finance, regional economics, financial globalization, global financial system, international financial center, global city, global financial centers index. introduction it should be noted that nowadays, a main attention is being paid to the transformation and internationalization of economies, access to financial markets and the growth of financial flows moving beyond the national level are being transformed into global ones, rushing from one to another country, where, in competition in liberalized national markets, a comfortable infrastructure is located in international business.currently,there are 10 thousand branches and branches of foreign banks are concentrated in 13 global financial centers of america, europe and asia. by themselves, global financial centers are attractive not from the point of view of individual conditions, but from the point of view of the global strategy for locating business in the selected region. in terms of globalization and fragmentation of world trade, there is an increase in the number of international companies and institutions, the integration of international markets and the strengthening of the role of the financial sector, which generally contributes to the emergence of new international financial centers, where the total share of financial services in gdp reaches 10% or higher investments. a financial world is structured in a way that capital tends to go where it is safer, cheaper and more profitable, which reserves the right to choose the infrastructure for placing capital and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 68 | p a g e mobilizing other factors of production. international financial centers act as a key nexus of the global financial architecture today, facilitating the transformation of savings and capital flows into investment. literature review the attention of scientists and specialists has always been focused on such a category as “international financial center”; let us consider a number of existing interpretations of the term “financial center” in foreign economic literature. the first mention of the term “international financial center” dates back to the 19th century,cambridge dictionary 1.it offers the following definition: it is a city characterized by high financial activity, where a significant number of banks and financial institutions are located and there is a stock exchange.in the scientific literature on the topic, financial centers are associated with the concept of a “global city”, as well as a world city. in 1927, r. mckenzie noted that the world is built on a system of large cities that are dynamically developing and serve as a place of concentration of wealth and enterprising people.2 the next significant study in the field of financial centers is devoted to the professor of economic theory at the university of freiburg, thomas gehrig, who defined a financial center as a kind of geospace, in certain areas of the territory of which there is a concentration of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of banks and other financial intermediaries. an important contribution by p. hall, who considered world cities (london, paris, new york, tokyo, moscow, etc.) as centers of the world with a high level of development in areas such as trade, finance, education, culture and technology.3 in 1974, in one of the scientific works devoted to the ifc, ch. kindleberger4 ,noted that this is a place of financial transformation capital from savings into investments in isolation from consideration of the location of the center a specific city, and on the other hand, it is assumed that the mfc is a global city where favorable conditions have been created for the placement of capital by investors from all over the world. in the historical aspect, financial centers originated as the largest cities in the world, for the first time the concept of “global city”, this is the place where trade and financial transactions took place, the term denoted a large-scale form of settlement that was formed by combining several smaller agglomerations .5 the global financial system began to form with the emergence of regional financial centers such as amsterdam, lyon, anwarpen. historically, financial centers in the architecture of the global economy were formed due to the strengthening of the banking sector due to 1what is financial centre? // cambridge dictionaries online. 2 mckenzie r. the concept of dominance and world-organization // american ournal of sociology. 1927. no. 33. pp. 28-42 3 hall p. world cities. new york. mcgrawhill, 1966. 256 p 4 kindleberger ch.p. the formation of financial centers: a study in comparative economic history. princeton studies in international finance. no. 36. new jersey, 1974. 85 p. 5 о. шпенглера «закат европы. том 2: очерки морфологии мировой истории». москва., 1998. 606 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 69 | p a g e maritime trade; the next cornerstone was the emergence of exchanges. thus, in 1773, the first stock exchange appeared in london. following the positive experience in 1792 in new york, a document was signed regulating securities trading. further, from the 1950s to the 1980s, when the emergence of supranational foreign exchange capital markets increased the mobility of capital flows, the activation of investors led to the formation of regional centers in the middle east, in particular in qatar and egypt (cairo), in south africa (johannesburg), latin america and offshore jurisdictions such as panama, luxembourg, virgin islands. the emergence of offshore banking centers dates back to the 1960s, when the eurocurrency market began to grow sharply. in global financial centers, where transactions with nonresidents in a foreign country prevail, they are called “offshore” financial centers. such offshore jurisdictions “safe havens” are attractive primarily due to lower tax and operating costs and minor government intervention. the main flows of monetary resources at the end of the 20th and beginning of the 21st centuries were accumulated and redefined through the “usa + uk + offshore” structure. in the modern world, a financial center is no longer just a specific territory in which a large number of credit and financial institutions of international level are located, but also a platform for attracting and distributing capital flows of global significance, as well as a field for investors and companies within the framework of a wide range of solutions tasks. the activities of international financial centers play a positive role for the national economy, where geographically the financial center is located, contributes to the overall level of competitiveness of the country, increasing its investment attractiveness. “an international financial center is a city or territory of a state that mobilizes and redistributes huge volumes of financial resources, combines a complex of banking and specialized financial institutions that carry out international currency, financial and credit transactions, operations with goods and securities.6 analysis and results the hierarchy of international financial centers (global, regional, local, specialized) appeared as a result of the chronology of events or historical prerequisites, for example, london inherited financial power from the british empire, and new york took over the status of the largest world capital after the first world war. in particular, in the twentieth century, the ways of regulating financial markets diverged seriously. following the financial crisis caused by the great depression in the united states, the legal system was significantly modernized to protect investors in the stock markets. banks were divided into investment and classic in anglo-saxon countries; as for continental europe, no such division occurred there. as a result, the so-called continental model of the financial market has taken hold in europe, in which banks play a significant role. they make the majority of investments in financial markets, and are linked to the dominance of debt 6 urban world: cities and the rise of the consuming class. mckinsey global institute, june 2017.77 p american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 70 | p a g e capital in european financial markets and the widespread involvement of private investors in financial mechanisms such as deposits and insurance.in numbers, this is expressed as follows: in countries where the continental legal model is used, share capital is highly concentrated up to 70–80% is owned by large institutional investors (banks, insurance companies, pension funds, industrial corporations). for example, foreign investors in germany own about 15% of shares, the state 5%, which is more than double the similar figures in the uk. by 2022, an increasingly large part of monetary resources will be concentrated and passed through regional players located in asia, where singapore, taiwan, and hong kong have taken the lead, which have increased cross-border ties with china and developing countries markets. the impetus for this growth of asian financial centers was given by the development of key technological areas, as well as payment systems. when the structure of trade changes, we should expect changes in the financial system, which is auxiliary to trade. financial centers were associated and acted as islands of free trade, they evolved into large-scale financial hubs, contributed to the strengthening of economies and, from a historical perspective, transformed from points of capital redistribution into powerful institutions; a third of the growth of foreign investment in the world falls on the sites of financial centers, where the withdrawal of new financial and digital technologies 7 table 1. dynamics of the globalization process8 indicator 1980 1990 2000 2007 2008 2020 cross-border capital flows / world gdp at current prices, 4,7 5,2 15,3 20,7 3,1 23-28 accumulation of foreign direct investment (worldwide) world gdp at current prices 6 8,5 18 28,3 24,5 42-47 over the past relatively short period of the 21st century, we can observe different stages of development of the global financial system. a new stage in the development of the global financial system, which has recovered from the lockdown crisis and the restoration of crossborder financial ties. at the same time, in 2023, international capital flows began to increase again, largely under the influence of economic policy measures taken to overcome the crisis caused by the escalation geopolitical conflicts, increasing inflation rates and tightening monetary policy of central banks, so since march last year, the us federal reserve has been raising rates to combat inflation. today it is 4.5–4.75%, which is a record since 2006 (5.25%). the increase in fdi in developing countries has been unevenly distributed. much of the growth was concentrated in a few large developing countries, where foreign direct 7 hines j. international financial centers and the world economy. step report 2009 / j. hines. – london: society of trust and estate practitioners, 2019. – p. 3 8 рассчитано по fdi stat database, unctad, imf world economic outlook database, mckinsey, global markets annual report american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 71 | p a g e investment grew by 4% in 2023, reaching us$916 billion.9 we are observing significant changes in the structure of global gdp, if previously in the top 5 largest economies in the world included the usa, china, japan, germany and the uk, then last year india took fifth place in the ranking. according to the forecasts of international analysts, recession in the global economy in 2023 may give way to growth. the imf and the un give the most optimistic forecast for the increase in global gdp 2.9% and 1.9% versus 1.7% from the world bank.10 global capital is now focused not so much on the depth and volume of a particular market, but on the opportunities that a particular financial center provides for remote management of this capital. for example, singapore was one of the first, together with the state central bank, to adapt regulation to provide fintech startups with maximum privileges; switzerland was among the first to liberalize legislation. in particular, the efforts of governments in search of new sources of economic growth sought to create financial centers that in the long term brought positive effects for the national economy in the form of direct gdp growth, but also indirect ones accompanying the development of the national financial market, improving the quality of institutions, achieving macroeconomic stability, development of the business environment. research in the field of financial centers made it possible to identify a number of fundamental factors when creating an mfc: — stable currency and stable financial system; — developed financial and social infrastructure; — a wide instrumental range of the financial market, providing lenders and borrowers with a variety of options for costs, risks, control and liquidity; —adapted legislation, including tax legislation; — legal guarantees that promote trust on the part of international borrowers and lenders; — human capital possessing the necessary financial knowledge through periodic training and advanced training; — modern and effective information exchange technologies and means of communication. the permanent growth of the global economy and competition in terms of the technology race, leads financial centers to comprehensive coverage of financial operations or their emphasis on their specialization; competition for global financial centers comes not only from growing regional, but also specialized sites. some focus on bond issues, others on the development of the interbank market. so for example, hong kong is focused on the development of the banking and investment business sector, singapore foreign exchange transactions, the development of the insurance market, luxembourg claims to be a financial center of “green” finance, malaysia and bahrain have become centers of islamic banking,” hong kong has become a global center for asset management, achieving exceptional high level of financial stability. 9 world investment report 2021: investing in sustainable recovery, 2021. 34p. 10 world bank group. flagship report “global economic prospects”. january 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 72 | p a g e the examination of the characteristic features of mfcs at the present stage of development is based on the analysis of methodological data from the gfci global financial centers index, which is compiled by the london analytical center z/yen group limited. current gfci ratings are formed on the basis of two groups of variables: instrumental factors (five areas business environment, level of development of the financial sector, infrastructure, human capital, reputation and general factors include 102 elements), expert assessments (opinion of financial sector specialists. rating of top 20 ifc gfci 32 (2022)11 in a recent ranking of global financial centers, london lost sole leadership and is now tied with new york, home of the nasdaq exchange. four of the ten largest ipos in 2019 occurred on american exchanges (uber, avantor, lyft and xp). for comparison: all chinese stock exchanges, including hong kong, together represent about 16% of the global stock market. and london's share fluctuates around 2.3%. the functioning of the world's financial centers would be impossible without the work of the world's largest exchanges, where the concentration of money and the volume of transactions with it show the prospects of a business to receive the financing it needs in the city through an ipo, bond placement or directly from funds. according to world federation of exchanges forecasts, the share of exchange american financial centers in the world stock exchange turnover by 2035 may increase from the current 42.1 to 45%. london remains the largest financial center in terms of banking activity foreign exchange dealing, stock and bond markets, international banking, ipos and spos."in total, the list includes twenty cities that account for a significant share of global financial activity. it should be noted that the competitiveness of the mfc directly depends on its image, brand and reputation. mfcs act as a kind of quality mark, which is recognized by the global business community, confirms the stability of functioning and expectations of further growth of the capital market and attracting additional investments. $126 trillion in assets under management by global investment funds in 2022, more than $29 trillion was in the united states and more than $14 trillion in the united kingdom and 11 yeandle m., mainelli m., harris i. the global financial centres index 3 / m. yeandle, m. mainelli, i. harris. – london: z/yen group, city of london corporation, 2008. – p. 16. ifc rate new-york 1 london 2 singapore 3 hon kong 4 san francisco 5 shanghai 6 los angeles 7 beijing 8 shenzhen 9 paris 10 seoul 11 chicago 12 sydney 13 boston 14 washington 15 tokio 16 dubai 17 frankfurt 18 guang chgou 19 luxemburg 20 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 73 | p a g e its financial center london city12,, which has an autonomous and proprietary jurisdiction. the main investment activity usually occurs in the countries' largest financial centers; however, it is worth noting that paris and tokyo also added two points over the year, as did new york. and the german frankfurt received three points at once, becoming the growth leader among the largest financial capitals. at the same time, it is london that leads in the provision of financial services, such as insurance or auditing, even ahead of the united states. interestingly, uk firms derive 70% of their revenue from this activity from serving us and eu clients. conclusion an analysis of foreign economic literature revealed that there is no single approach to the categorical apparatus on the subject of financial centers. in particular, there is no single generally accepted definition of the concept of “international financial center” this is a territory of significant attraction of financial resources and capital, concentration of institutions providing the full range of financial intermediation services, with a developed infrastructure and regulatory environment that ensures the effective functioning of national and international business. at the same time, an important place is given to social, transport and communication, innovation and business infrastructure. a review of approaches to defining the concept of “international financial center”, characteristic of economic science, allows us to conclude that the ifc is considered in it as a platform for concentrating global financial institutions, mostly from the perspective of international finance, without attention to the spatial location of centers. the focus now is on the recovery process. but the challenge is not just restarting the economy, but also making the recovery more resilient and better able to withstand future shocks. in order to compete on an equal footing with global financial centers, it is necessary to train highly professional personnel to manage key elements of the financial infrastructure, as well as develop new financial technologies, new methods of legislative regulation of the financial sector, improve the techniques and methods of legislative activity, develop an equal partnership between business and public sector. it has been determined that in modern conditions, ifcs have a significant impact on the functioning of national financial systems and national economies. the positive effect is determined by the benefits for the home countries of the ifc: increasing the efficiency of allocation of financial resources and capital, increasing budget system revenues through additional tax revenues, increasing employment and reducing unemployment in the country, promoting the internationalization of the national economy. the position and role of modern mfcs are determined by ratings and rankings of international structures and organizations, as well as a number of financial and macroeconomic indicators (volumes of the foreign exchange, credit and insurance markets, 12 www.cityoflondon.gov.uk american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 74 | p a g e investment flows, market capitalization, securities trading volumes, stock indices, market indicators and others) the position and role of modern ifcs are determined by ratings and rankings of international structures and organizations, as well as a number of financial and macroeconomic indicators (volumes of the foreign exchange, credit and insurance markets, investment flows, market capitalization, securities trading volumes, stock indices, market indicators and others) references 1. hong kong monetary authority. financial infrastructure in hong kong / hkma // hkma background brief. – 2016. – no. 4. – p. 46. 2. mckenzie r. the concept of dominance and world-organization // american ournal of sociology. 1927. no. 33. p.p. 28-42 3. urban world: cities and the rise of the consuming class. mckinsey global institute, june 2018. 77 p. 4. hall p. world cities. new york. mcgrawhill, 1966. 256 p. 5. yeandle m., mainelli m., harris i. the global financial centres index 3 / m. yeandle, m. mainelli, i. harris. – london: z/yen group, city of london corporation, 2008. – p. 16. 6. hines j. international financial centers and the world economy. step report 2009 / j. hines. – london: society of trust and estate practitioners, 2019. – p. 3 7. kindleberger ch.p. the formation of financial centers: a study in comparative economic history. princeton studies in international finance. no. 36. new jersey, 1974. 85 p. 8. world investment report 2021: investing in sustainable recovery, 2021. 34 p. 9. what is financial centre? // cambridge dictionaries online 10. o. spengler "the decline of europe. volume 2: essays on the morphology of world history.” moscow., 1998. 606 p. 11. кенжаев и. суғуртa ташкилотининг инвeстиция фaoлияти сaмaрaдoрлигини баҳолашнинг сифaт кўрсaткичлaри //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 3. – с. 415-422. 12. kenjaev i. in allocating financial resources of insurers increasing the role of accumulative life insurance ways //turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry. – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 7. 13. ataniyazov j. et al. stock market in uzbekistan: current situation and development prospects //british journal of multidisciplinary and advanced studies. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 1-10. 14. aliqulov m. development of state private partnership: problems and prospects //international finance and accounting. – 2019. – т. 2019. – №. 4. – с. 15. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 75 | p a g e 15. abdullayevich n. i. iqtisodiyotni rivojlantirishda xorijiy investitsiyalarning o’rni //ta’lim va innovatsion tadqiqotlar. – 2022. – с. 95-96. 16. abdullaevich n. i. foreign experiences of attracting foreign direct investments //the peerian journal. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 46-50. 17. giyozovich k. i., vokhidovich g. s. improving the integration of insurance companies and commercial banks //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 7-13. 18. yuldasheva u. a. et al. possibilities of using the experience of advanced foreign countries in determining and analyzing the tax potential of regions //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 2. – с. 17-21. 19. ҳошимов ж. иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишда ақш ва хитой тажрибаси: https://doi. org/10.55439/eced/vol23_iss5/a61 //economics and education. – 2022. – т. 23. – №. 5. – с. 363-369. 20. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. 21. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 22. bakhtiyarovich o. b. the role and significance of the regional investment environment in attracting foreign investments to the economy //conferencea. – 2023. – с. 5-8. 23. tursunkulovich s. r. theoretical and practical issues regulation of money aggregates //journal of advanced scientific research (issn: 0976-9595). – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 5. 24. tursunkulovich s. r. some theoretical and practical experienses regulation of money supply //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2023. – т. 16. – с. 60-71. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 336 | p a g e the problem of self-awareness in preschool preparation groups theoretically studied akhmedova feruza educator of the 35th dmtt, baliqchi district, andijan region annotation: the article presents the opinions of foreign scientists on the role and importance of self-awareness of preschool children, that is, the concept of self. keywords: i, concept, child, childhood, awareness, identity, future, consciousness, foreign, scientific research. formation of self-awareness in preschool children foreign psychologists l.i. bojovich, a.l. wenger, l.s. vygotsky, a.v. zaporozhets, v.v. zenkovsky, m.i. lisina, v.s. mukhina, l.f. obukhova, e.o. smirnova, d.b. elkonin, j. baldwin and other scientists carried out scientific research. according to j. baldwin, the development of children's self-awareness is related to social consciousness, which allows people to be perceived as living beings. the difference between "people and things" occurs at an early stage of development, when the child begins to learn about the diversity of the world. they distinguish three phases: projective, subjective, eective. in the projective phase, the child perceives people as living beings, which he perceives only from the outside. at the subjective stage, the child is partially aware of his inner world, at this stage the child begins to discover himself. at the ejective stage, the child begins to understand the meaning of the inner life that he only felt, the external world of someone's life begins to be perceived by him through the prism of inner perception. v.v. based on the approaches of j. baldwin, zenkovsky empirically proved that there are three identical stages of the development of self-awareness in unity with the formation of social consciousness. zenkowski describes the child's "self-awareness of the project" as "self-awareness of the project." the motivation of the specific features of the project is determined by the child's social environment, based on which attitudes are formed a certain social attitude in different situations. the system of relations forms the basis for the specific characteristics of the project, which later becomes social selfawareness. project self-awareness and subjective self-awareness form the two poles of social self-awareness. v.s. mukhina believed that the basis of the child's selfawareness is the ability to determine the experience accumulated by humanity. according to him, in the self-concept of the child's personality, it is possible to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 337 | p a g e distinguish the "crystal of the person", which is represented by the right name and social recognition. the child first receives social recognition directly, and then through a distant social environment. the correct name is determined by the individuality of the body. the intensive development of intellectual and personal development of young children leads to the formation of the foundations of self-awareness. according to g.g. according to filippova, the formation of the "i" image of a person occurs in a sequence: first, self-perception, ideas about the scheme of one's body, self-perception , self-esteem, separation of "i" as an internal subject. the development of the basics of self-awareness belongs to early childhood. the formation of self-awareness begins in early childhood. the child's discovery of "i" is made at the age of one. the child begins to recognize himself in the mirror or in a photograph. by the age of two or by the end of early childhood, the child can distinguish the result of his actions from the actions of others and clearly knows himself as the doer. it depends on the process of active movement, which depends on the internal state of the child. the child not only knows his name, "discovers himself" as a separate person, but also begins to voluntarily master his body. as a result, the child learns purposeful actions and movements, the coordination of the movements of all parts of the body is formed. the formation of primary ideas about the early childhood body schema is associated with a differential self-perception of the body. then, typically, a two-year-old child can identify the localization of bodily sensations, which indicates the formation of a body schema. the formation of the first elements of the child's self-awareness is determined by individual interaction with adults. it should be noted that the study of young children is hindered by the lack of speech in children at an early age of life. at the same time, a.v. shevchenko said that young children are able to "take pride in the achievement" and put on encouraging performances. this means that the child forms an "i" system that depends on the level of interaction with adults. under the influence of adults, the child develops the subordination of motives that regulate behavior. formation is carried out only when communicating with adults and performing other possible actions in the process of fulfilling the requirements of adults. the emergence of motivating ideas in a child is the beginning of voluntary behavior. they are related to the formation of stable ideas about objects, that is, the baby remembers them, but at the same time does not see them. from that moment, the child tries to "build" his behavior in accordance with his desires and ideas. at an early age, the main direction in the development of a child becomes his knowledge and discovery of "i". l.i. according to bozovich, by the age of three, a child's sense of self-worth begins to form. at the same time, it is emotionally determined, situational and has no rational components. that is, the child does not have a differentiated opinion about himself: "i am good" or "i am bad". that is why three years are called "the beginning of the development of self-awareness." according to a.n. leontiev, preschool childhood is a process of subordination of motives and formation of arbitrariness of behavior. this is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 338 | p a g e the leading direction in the development of self-awareness of the child's personality. l.s. according to vygotsky, the self-awareness of a preschool child is closely related to the expansion of self-mastery and awareness. that is, the child is aware not only about physical qualities and actions, but also about the reflection of his mental processes. d.b. elkonin believed that the preschool age is aimed at mastering social norms and attitudes. that is, the emergence of the subordination of motives is related to the behavior of adults who direct the child to certain actions and actions. the requirements of an adult serve as a model of behavior that forces a child to subordinate motives. at first, the pattern of behavior for the child has its own characteristics and is presented visually, then it has a generalized image and acts as a rule or norm. d.b. according to elkonin, the main achievements of preschool children are the emergence of new motives that subdue the child's desires, form his moral standards and moral assessment, and teach the child to self-manage. studies by a.l. wenger made it possible to determine that the image of "i" in preschool age is closely related to the situations and actions that happen to the child. e.o. smirnov, m.i. lisina's selfawareness distinguishes the subjective beginning and the objective. the subjective beginning of self-awareness is the undifferentiated sense of self as a source of will, experience, and activity. it is the center of self-awareness. under the objective principle, lisina understands the thoughts about everything related to the pronoun "i". it is the periphery of consciousness. the subjective principle forms forms of attraction to others: empathy, cooperation. the objective principle forms self-esteem and self-image. at the same time, self-esteem is an attitude towards one's own qualities, and the image of "i" is the child's ideas about his own capabilities, abilities and place among other people. preschool age is characterized by an increase in the subjective component of self-awareness, which becomes visible to other people. l.s. vygotsky, by the age of seven, in connection with the development of self-awareness, the formation of the child's moral reasoning takes place. this can be explained by the division of self-awareness into "i am real" and "i am ideal". this is a process related to the assimilation of norms of social behavior. v.s. mukhina proposes to study the child's self-consciousness through the structural relations of self-awareness. he defines self-concept as "value orientations that make up a system of personal meanings that define a person's individual existence." according to him, the structure of selfawareness is represented by body identification, proper name, self-esteem, selfassertion. the formation of the structural links of a person's self-awareness begins with the birth of a child, but they are fully formed only at the end of childhood. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 339 | p a g e list of used literature 1.yunusova g. s. the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan //the way of science. – 2014. – с. 84. 2.yunusova, g. s. "the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan." the way of science (2014): 84. 3.yunusova, g. s. (2014). the outcomes of a study preparing boys and girls at young age for family life in condition of uzbekistan. the way of science, 84. 4.юнусова г. с. развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях //theoretical & applied science. – 2013. – №. 6. – с. 91-94. 5.юнусова, гузаль султановна. "развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях." theoretical & applied science 6 (2013): 91-94. 6.юнусова, г. с. (2013). развитие воображения молодежи и подростков, воспитывающихся в благополучных и неблагополучных семьях. theoretical & applied science, (6), 91-94. 7. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 8.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 9.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 10.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 6265. 11mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 12.mohinur, d., & rahimjon, u. (2022). a study of memory processes and their development in preschool. uzbek scholar journal, 5, 62-65. 13.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 340 | p a g e 14.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 15.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 10116-10122. 16mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 17.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 18. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 19.mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 20. mamajonova, s. k. (2020). psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 21.mamajonova, sh k. "psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology." in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества, pp. 361-364. 2020. 22.mamajonova, s.k., 2020. psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 361-364). 23.mamajonova sk. psychosomatic approach in consultative psychology. inпсихологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества 2020 (pp. 361-364). 24.мамаджонова, шоксиста. "речь дошкольников современные методы развития". конференции. 2020 год. 25.мамаджонова с. (2020, декабрь). речь дошкольников современными методами развития. in конференции. 26.мамаджонова, шоксиста. "речь дошкольников современными методами развития". в конференции. 2020. 27.мамаджонова с., 2020, декабрь. речь дошкольников современными методами развития. in конференции. 28.мамаджонова с. речь дошкольников современными методами развития. inконференции 2020 dec 26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 134 | p a g e providing interdisciplinary integration as a factor increasing the efficiency of precontrollment military training agzamov inom salimjonovich tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami, faculty of military education teacher abstract in recent years, improving the quality and effectiveness of the education system in the country, forming modern knowledge and skills in kindergarten students, pupils and students, close cooperation between educational systems and the field of science and systematic work is being carried out to ensure integration, integrity and continuity of education. introduction at the same time, the current state of the national education system is to modernize it based on the requirements of the times, to educate young people to be highly educated, physically and spiritually healthy people, to strengthen the authority of the leaders and pedagogues of educational institutions. increase, requires the implementation of consistent measures to create the necessary conditions for their effective operation. in order to improve the spheres of education and science of our country, to further increase the respect for teachers and pedagogues, scientific and creative intellectuals in our society, to develop the professional skills of students, and to expand the participation of the private sector in the system: 1. in the new development period of uzbekistan, the following should be defined as the main directions of further development of the fields of education and science: training of new generation personnel with high intellectual and spiritual potential who are able to come up with new initiatives and ideas for the country's development and implement them. formation of knowledge and knowledge; establishing a national education system capable of withstanding today's fierce global competition, improving textbooks and training manuals based on modern requirements, creating a new generation of them, optimizing training programs and standards; to increase the position and status of the leading employees of educational institutions, pedagogues and trainers, professors and representatives of the scientific fields in our society, to properly appreciate their hard work and provide financial incentives based on the effectiveness of their activities; creating the necessary conditions for regular improvement of professional skills and efficiency of pedagogic staff, improving the system of professional development based on the principle of "lifelong learning"; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 135 | p a g e to expand the role of the private sector in the provision of scientific research and educational services, to create a competitive environment through the establishment of nongovernmental educational organizations in the regions, to develop public-private partnerships in the field of education; creation of a system of automation of education management and comprehensive analysis using modern information and communication technologies, further development of electronic resources and distance education, popularization of professions in the it field among students; turning science into the main driving force of the economy, expanding the scope of scientific research, stimulating the innovative activities of talented young scientists, further strengthening and developing the potential of existing scientific organizations; introduction of highly effective international practices into the educational system, implementation of systematic work on inclusion of republican educational organizations in prestigious international ratings. moral-political, mental and physical preparation of students for the defense of the motherland is carried out in the entire educational system of the school. therefore, every teacher should explain to the students the international and domestic situation, the foreign and domestic policy of the republic of uzbekistan, the defense of the country and the strengthening of the armed forces. general education subjects in the educational institution, together with extracurricular activities, form in students a broad worldview, constant readiness for the defense of the motherland, and the qualities necessary for this readiness. a decisive place here belongs to such subjects as history, social studies, and literature. because these subjects provide students with knowledge about the laws of society's development, form hatred for the enemies and enemies of our country, respect for the past of our people, and confidence in the future. special "alpomish" and "barchinoy" tests are organized in educational institutions to determine the physical fitness of students. a methodical council will be formed in the educational institution to conduct these special tests. this council includes the head of predraft military education, physical education teachers. as a result of good organization of work in educational institutions, students achieve high results in acquiring military qualifications. the connection of pre-service military education with other subjects serves to further improve it and increase the effectiveness of the educational process. issues such as increasing requirements for training for military service in the ranks of the armed forces, further improvement and development of the educational process of preconscript military education in educational institutions, and increasing its effectiveness are being raised. in order to fundamentally change the content, forms and methods of the educational process, to enrich it with new content, firstly, it is necessary to have accurate information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 136 | p a g e about the development of military science and technology, tactical industry, and secondly, o it is necessary to organize the educational process on a scientific basis. a special feature of the current situation is the rapid growth of scientific information in military work. therefore, contradictions are emerging between the content, form and methods of training. in the conditions of rapid growth of scientific knowledge and information, it is necessary to determine the optimal amount of knowledge, skills and qualifications to be imparted to students. therefore, it is necessary to move from informative teaching to methodical forms. one of the important areas of improvement of the educational process is bringing theoretical knowledge closer to the practice in the troops. therefore, in the training process, it is necessary to create such situations that resemble real combat situations. the effectiveness of the educational process directly depends on the quality of teaching tools. the set of educational tools includes textbooks, slides, posters, tables, video recorders, etc. some of these require the use of technical means. creating scientifically based teaching tools is one of the important tasks of the methodological council of the educational institution. one of the important directions of improving the educational process is the development of standards for determining and evaluating the effectiveness of teaching. improving the educational process is a complex and multifaceted process. it requires orderly, goal-oriented actions of the pedagogical team of the educational institution. love for the country is the true form of patriotism. to be a worthy child of the motherland, to deeply understand that we are closely connected with the dear soil, to treat it like real children, to return a hundred contributions if something is taken from it is another form of understanding and honoring the motherland. therefore, the work being done to preserve the motherland, which is the past, present and future of our people, is not a big or small thing, the most important thing in this work is to be loyal to it. there are not a few people among us who, with such experiences, are working wisely in the work of educating young people to be worthy of the defense of the motherland, in uzbek terms. our main task is to find brave boys who love this independent motherland with all their hearts, who are ready to sacrifice their lives for the sake of its development and freedom, and who are ready to sacrifice their lives if necessary. it is to educate and bring up uzbek patriots. we can achieve these noble goals by properly organizing the preparation of young people before the convocation and conducting it at high levels. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. in the words of mirziyoyev "showing an example of indomitable will and courage, he dedicated his life to all aspects of development of our dear motherland, remembering the sacred memory of the ancestors who sacrificed their lives for today's peaceful and peaceful days, continuing their good deeds, walking in our ranks. respecting the elderly is the highest standard of humanity and an eternal value american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 137 | p a g e characteristic of our tolerant and noble people who live in the belief that we need peace and security. in this regard, the main goal that the president sets before our armed forces is that all young people who have completed military and army service are physically and mentally healthy, intellectually mature, who have determined their place in life, and are reliable people in all respects. they emphasized the importance of scientific justification of the methodology of inclusion in the current educational process. any teacher, trainer who is determined to educate the young generation must have thorough knowledge of their field, improve it further, show reasonable initiatives, and most importantly, be dedicated to their work. shows. first of all, the presence of desire and desire, as well as the knowledge of each military leader's rights and obligations and the desire to fulfill them, play a very important role in solving any issue. references 1. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 2. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 3. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 4. tavakkalov a.a. omonov s.n. akbaraliyev kh.sh. & ochilov a.s. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 5. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 6. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of military-professional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 7. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 8. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 138 | p a g e work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) 9. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions. archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) 10. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 11. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271274. 12. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №4-2 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipovmodulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya. https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 80 | p a g e navigating the digital divide: analysing the impact of technology and connectivity on modern trends in international labor migration baxtiyor zabixullayevich fayzullayev master student, department of foreign economic activity and tourism, tashkent state university of oriental studies e-mail: bahtiyor.fayzullaev1@gmail.com dr. summera khalid associate professor, department of foreign economic activity and tourism, tashkent state university of oriental studies e-mail: summera.farooque2117@gmail.com abstract in an era marked by globalization and the pervasive advance of digital technology, international labor migration has undergone a profound transformation. this research paper explores the dynamic interplay between technology, connectivity, and labor mobility in the 21st century. drawing on insights from a rich body of literature, the study examines how the fusion of technology and globalization has reshaped labor migration processes. it investigates the digitalization of labor recruitment, the emergence of remote work and the gig economy, and the influence of social media on migration decisions. while technology has streamlined the flow of information, capital, and labor across borders, it has also exposed disparities in technology access, contributing to the digital divide. the rise of remote work and the gig economy has revolutionized labor migration, offering flexible work arrangements but also raising concerns about data privacy and worker rights. social media has become an integral part of the migration journey, augmenting information flow and providing social support. effective governance is crucial to balance technological advancements with the protection of worker rights and ethical labor practices in this evolving landscape. this research contributes to a nuanced understanding of the multifaceted impact of technology and connectivity on international labor migration, emphasizing the need for inclusivity, ethical considerations, and responsive policies. it recognizes that technology is a powerful force that can enhance opportunities but also demands vigilant attention to ensure the fair treatment and well-being of all individuals involved in global labor markets. keywords: international labor migration, digital divide, technology and migration, remote work, gig economy, migrant workers' rights. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 81 | p a g e introduction in an era characterized by the relentless march of globalization and the relentless advance of digital technology, international labor migration has emerged as a dynamic and everevolving phenomenon. the world is witnessing a profound transformation in how individuals, industries, and economies interact in the digital age, fundamentally reshaping the contours of labor mobility. this research paper, titled "navigating the digital divide: analyzing the impact of technology and connectivity on modern trends in international labor migration," embarks on a comprehensive exploration of how the intersection of technology and connectivity is reshaping the landscape of international labor migration in the 21st century. the history of human civilization is deeply intertwined with the movement of people across borders in search of economic opportunities, improved living conditions, and personal growth. traditionally, labor migration entailed individuals physically uprooting themselves and relocating to foreign countries to seek employment. however, the digital age has ushered in an era where technology and globalization have become inseparable forces, profoundly affecting how labor migration is perceived and practiced. in this exploration, it is imperative to recognize that this transformation is not occurring in isolation. a rich body of literature, spanning various disciplines and decades of research, has contributed significantly to understanding the intricate relationship between technology, connectivity, and international labor migration. these scholarly works have laid the foundation upon which this research is built. 1. technology and globalization: at the heart of this transformation lies the fusion of technology and globalization. as elucidated by castells (1996) and sassen (1998), technology and global communication networks have transcended geographical boundaries, facilitating unparalleled levels of global interconnectedness. they argue that this interconnectedness has streamlined the flow of information, capital, and labor across borders, making international labor migration more accessible and dynamic. 2. digitalization of labor recruitment: a pivotal development in the digital age has been the revolutionization of labor recruitment. koser and salt (1997) have played a seminal role in illuminating the impact of technology on labor recruitment processes. they underscore how the emergence of digital platforms and online job portals has redefined the recruitment landscape, granting employers access to a global talent pool and enabling job seekers to explore opportunities transcending geographical constraints. 3. the digital divide: however, the influence of technology is not uniform across all segments of the global population. warschauer (2002) introduced the concept of the "digital divide," emphasizing the disparities in technology access that can significantly influence migration decisions and experiences. this digital divide underscores the unequal distribution of digital resources and skills, raising critical questions about who benefits from the digitalization of labor migration and who is left at a disadvantage. 4. remote work and the gig economy: the rise of remote work and the gig economy, extensively explored by huws (2015) and lehdonvirta (2018), has further reshaped labor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 82 | p a g e migration dynamics. digital platforms and online marketplaces have created opportunities for individuals to engage in cross-border work arrangements without the need for traditional physical relocation. this shift challenges conventional notions of labor migration, making it more fluid and adaptable to the digital age. workers can now participate in international labor markets from virtually anywhere, redefining the concept of workplace and reimagining the traditional boundaries of employment. this flexibility has not only altered the work environment but has also led to diverse work arrangements, creating new opportunities for both skilled and unskilled workers to participate in global labor markets. 5. data privacy and worker rights: the digitalization of labor migration has also raised concerns about data privacy and the protection of worker rights. researchers such as ruhs and anderson (2010) and pocock (2020) have delved into the potential vulnerabilities faced by migrant workers in the digital labor market. these concerns encompass issues related to data exploitation, privacy breaches, and violations of labor rights, underscoring the ethical dimensions of the digital labor migration landscape. as labor migration becomes increasingly mediated by technology, safeguarding the rights and well-being of migrant workers becomes a pressing concern. it requires a delicate balance between technological advancement and ethical considerations, demanding the development of comprehensive regulations and policies to ensure the fair treatment of all individuals involved in the global labor market. 6. social media and migration decision-making: the influence of social media on migration decision-making has gained prominence in recent years. nowicka (2017) and madianou (2019) have explored how migrants leverage social networks and digital platforms to gather information, share experiences, and connect with potential employers. these digital spaces have become integral components of the migration journey, augmenting the information flow and social support structures that shape migrants' decisions. social media has transformed how individuals perceive and engage with the migration process, adding a social dimension to the digital landscape of labor migration. it has become a vital tool for building networks, accessing information, and navigating the complexities of migration in an interconnected world. 7. policy responses: in the midst of these transformations, the role of governments and international organizations in shaping the digital labor migration landscape is a focus of research. martin and martin (2016) have provided valuable insights into policy responses required to ensure ethical labor practices, data protection, and the equitable integration of technology into labor migration governance. their work underscores the importance of responsive policies that adapt to the evolving challenges and opportunities precipitated by digitalization. policymakers face the task of crafting regulations that balance the benefits of technological advancement with the protection of workers' rights and the promotion of fair labor practices in an increasingly interconnected global labor market. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 83 | p a g e effective governance is essential to harness the potential of digitalization while mitigating its potential risks. as we delve into this research paper, we recognize that the impact of technology and connectivity on international labor migration is complex and multifaceted. it not only influences the movement of people but also reshapes societies, economies, and the very nature of work. our study seeks to provide a comprehensive analysis of these transformations, shedding light on the evolving pathways and challenges faced by migrants in the digital age. by exploring the intricate dynamics of technology and connectivity in the migration process, we aim to contribute not only to academic discourse but also to the development of policies and practices that better serve the needs and rights of migrants in this rapidly changing landscape. theoretical framework 1. transnationalism theory: transnationalism theory, as advanced by glick schiller and fouron (1999) and portes (1999), provides a lens through which to understand the evolving nature of international labor migration. in an interconnected world facilitated by technology and global communication, migrants often maintain strong ties to their countries of origin while actively participating in the labor markets of host countries. this perspective acknowledges that contemporary migrants are not solely rooted in one location but exist within transnational social fields. technology plays a pivotal role in maintaining transnational connections through digital communication, remittances, and the circulation of ideas and culture. understanding the transnational nature of labor migration is crucial for grasping how technology and connectivity enable migrants to navigate dual identities and loyalties, while contributing to both their home and host societies. 2. human capital theory: human capital theory, developed by becker (1964) and expanded by borjas (1987), provides insights into the economic motivations of labor migrants. in the context of technology-driven migration, this theory underscores how digital skills and qualifications have become a form of human capital that enhances individuals' employability in the global labor market. the digital age has made it increasingly important for individuals to acquire and leverage digital competencies to access higher-paying jobs and career opportunities abroad. human capital theory helps elucidate the relationship between digital skills acquisition and labor migration decisions, especially among skilled and knowledge workers. 3. ecological systems theory: ecological systems theory, as formulated by bronfenbrenner (1979), allows us to examine the multi-level influences on individuals' decisions to migrate in the digital age. it recognizes the interconnectedness of various systems, from the individual and family levels to broader societal and global contexts. in the digital era, factors such as family networks, economic conditions, educational opportunities, and technological infrastructure all play a role in shaping migration american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 84 | p a g e decisions. this theory encourages us to explore how technology and connectivity act as both facilitators and constraints within these ecological systems, impacting the choices individuals make regarding international labor migration. 4. intersectionality theory: intersectionality theory, rooted in the work of crenshaw (1989), offers a framework for understanding how multiple dimensions of identity and inequality intersect and affect labor migration experiences. in the context of technology and connectivity, this theory prompts us to consider how factors such as gender, race, age, and socioeconomic status intersect with digital access and opportunities. it acknowledges that the impact of technology on labor migration is not uniform and that individuals with intersecting marginalized identities may face unique challenges and advantages in the digital labor market. 5. ethical and human rights framework: an ethical and human rights framework is essential for assessing the moral and legal dimensions of technology-mediated international labor migration. this perspective emphasizes the importance of upholding the dignity, rights, and well-being of migrant workers in the digital age. it draws from international human rights instruments, such as the universal declaration of human rights and the international labour organization (ilo) conventions, to evaluate the ethical implications of data privacy, fair labor practices, and the protection of vulnerable migrant populations in the digital labor market. this framework guides us in considering the ethical responsibilities of governments, businesses, and international organizations in ensuring that technology-driven migration respects human rights and labor standards. 6. structural transformation theory: building on the structural transformation theory introduced by lewis (1954) and further elaborated by todaro (1969), this perspective remains relevant in the context of technology and labor migration. the digital age has seen the emergence of new sectors and industries, often driven by technology and knowledge-based economies. structural transformation theory helps us understand how technology acts as a catalyst for economic shifts, creating labor demand in specific sectors while also influencing migration patterns. it allows us to analyze how digitalization affects the structural transformation of economies and how labor migration responds to these changes. 7. network theory: network theory, as advanced by granovetter (1973) and further developed in the study of migration by massey (1990), offers insights into the role of social networks in labor migration. in the digital era, social networks extend beyond face-to-face interactions to encompass digital platforms and social media. these networks play a crucial role in shaping migration decisions, as migrants use them to access information, seek advice, and build connections with potential employers. network theory helps us understand how technology facilitates the formation and maintenance of these networks, influencing the migration process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 85 | p a g e 8. postcolonial theory: postcolonial theory, rooted in the works of scholars like said (1978) and bhabha (1994), allows us to examine the historical and power dynamics at play in international labor migration influenced by technology. it prompts us to consider how the legacy of colonialism and globalization influences contemporary migration patterns in the digital age. this theory helps us analyze how technology and connectivity are not neutral but are embedded in historical and geopolitical contexts, influencing who benefits from digital labor migration and who may face continued marginalization. 9. resilience and coping strategies: understanding the resilience and coping strategies of migrant populations in the digital age is crucial. this perspective recognizes that migrants often face various challenges and vulnerabilities in the migration process, including issues related to technology access, data privacy, and digital exploitation. by exploring how migrants adapt to these challenges and utilize digital resources to enhance their resilience, we gain insights into the agency and capabilities of migrant communities. this lens highlights the innovative ways in which migrants navigate the digital divide and overcome barriers to achieve their migration goals. 10. economic geography: economic geography, as explored by krugman (1991) and markusen (1996), offers a spatial perspective on international labor migration influenced by technology. it helps us analyze how the geography of economic opportunities is transformed by technology, leading to the emergence of digital hubs, knowledge clusters, and remote work options. this lens allows us to examine the geographic distribution of labor migration in the digital age, considering how technology shapes the location choices of both migrants and employers. 11. health and well-being: the health and well-being of migrant workers remain critical considerations, especially in the context of digital labor migration. this perspective emphasizes the importance of access to healthcare, social support, and mental health services for migrants who may experience isolation or exploitation in the digital labor market. it prompts us to explore how technology can be leveraged to improve healthcare access and well-being outcomes for migrant populations, while also considering potential risks associated with telemedicine and digital health services. by incorporating these additional perspectives into our theoretical framework, we enrich our understanding of the complex and evolving dynamics of international labor migration in the digital age. each of these lenses offers unique insights into various aspects of labor migration, ranging from economic motivations and social networks to historical legacies and well-being considerations. together, they form a comprehensive framework that guides our analysis of the multifaceted impact of technology and connectivity on modern trends in international labor migration. this multidisciplinary approach enables us to explore the interconnectedness of technology, migration, and society, recognizing that the digital age has ushered in a new era of complexity and transformation in the field of labor mobility. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 86 | p a g e objectives 1. to investigate the influence of technology and globalization on labor migration:this research aims to examine how technology and global interconnectedness have reshaped international labor migration dynamics. 2. to analyze the digitalization of labor recruitment processes: this study seeks to understand how digital platforms and online job portals have transformed the recruitment landscape in international labor migration. 3. to assess the impact of the digital divide on migration decisions: the objective is to explore how disparities in technology access affect migration choices and experiences. 4. to examine the transformation of labor migration in the gig economy: this research investigates how the rise of remote work and the gig economy has altered traditional notions of labor migration in the digital age. 5. to evaluate data privacy and worker rights in digital labor migration: the aim is to assess the ethical implications of data privacy, privacy breaches, and labor rights violations in the digital labor migration landscape. 6. to explore the role of social media in migration decision-making: this study seeks to understand how migrants use social networks and digital platforms to gather information, connect with employers, and navigate the complexities of migration. results and discussion the research confirms that the fusion of technology and globalization has significantly reshaped international labor migration, making it more accessible and dynamic, while the digitalization of labor recruitment has bridged geographical constraints, but the persistent digital divide raises questions about inclusivity; remote work and the gig economy have transformed labor migration dynamics, allowing for diverse work arrangements, and concerns about data privacy and worker rights highlight the need for comprehensive regulations and policies, while the growing influence of social media on migration decisionmaking adds a social dimension to the process, and effective governance is crucial to balance technological advancements with the protection of workers' rights and fair labor practices. table 1: results showing the impact of connectivity and technology on modern trends basis results technology and globalization technology and globalization have streamlined the flow of information, capital, and labor across borders, fundamentally reshaping international labor migration digitalization of labor recruitment digital platforms and online job portals have redefined labor recruitment, granting global access to employers and job seekers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 87 | p a g e the digital divide disparities in technology access persist, influencing migration decisions and experiences, raising questions about inclusivity. remote work and the gig economy remote work and the gig economy have transformed labor migration, enabling diverse work arrangements without physical relocation data privacy and worker rights concerns about data exploitation, privacy breaches, and labor rights violations underscore the need for comprehensive regulations. | social media and migration decision-making social media plays a growing role in migration decision-making, augmenting information flow and providing social support. | the research reveals the profound impacts of technology and connectivity on contemporary international labor migration. in an era characterized by the relentless march of globalization and the relentless advance of digital technology, the very nature of labor mobility has been fundamentally reshaped. the fusion of technology and globalization has transcended geographical boundaries, facilitating unparalleled levels of global interconnectedness. this interconnectedness has streamlined the flow of information, capital, and labor across borders, making international labor migration more accessible and dynamic. the digital age has ushered in a new era where individuals, industries, and economies are profoundly influenced by these inseparable forces. labor migration, which has been an integral part of human civilization, is now subject to the dynamics of technology and globalization. one of the most striking impacts has been the digitalization of labor recruitment processes. this transformation has revolutionized how employers seek talent and how job seekers explore opportunities. researchers have previously illuminated how digital platforms and online job portals have redefined the recruitment landscape. employers now have unprecedented access to a global talent pool, while job seekers can explore opportunities that transcend geographical constraints. this evolution aligns with broader trends in the digital age, where individuals and businesses alike leverage technology to access global talent and opportunities. the implications are far-reaching, as they not only affect labor migration but also contribute to the broader dynamics of the global economy. however, amidst these transformative changes, the research underscores that the influence of technology is not uniform across all segments of the global population. the concept of the "digital divide," as introduced by warschauer (2002), emphasizes disparities in technology access that significantly influence migration decisions and experiences. while technology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 88 | p a g e has made labor migration more accessible, it has also highlighted the unequal distribution of digital resources and skills. critical questions arise about who benefits from the digitalization of labor migration and who is left at a disadvantage. bridging this digital divide is a pressing challenge that requires concerted efforts by governments, organizations, and communities to ensure the inclusivity of digital labor migration. the rise of remote work and the gig economy has marked a fundamental shift in the traditional paradigms of labor migration. conventional notions of migration, characterized by physical relocation, have given way to a more fluid and adaptable model. workers now have the option to participate in cross-border work arrangements without the need for traditional physical relocation. this shift challenges established perceptions of labor migration and redefines the concept of the workplace. it is not limited by geographical boundaries, enabling individuals to participate in international labor markets from virtually anywhere. this flexibility has not only altered the work environment but has also led to diverse work arrangements, catering to a wide range of skill levels. in essence, it offers a broader spectrum of opportunities for both skilled and unskilled workers to engage in global labor markets. however, this transformation is not without its challenges. the digitalization of labor migration has raised concerns about data privacy and the protection of worker rights. researchers have delved into potential vulnerabilities faced by migrant workers in the digital labor market. issues related to data exploitation, privacy breaches, and violations of labor rights underscore the ethical dimensions of the digital labor migration landscape. as labor migration becomes increasingly mediated by technology, safeguarding the rights and well-being of migrant workers becomes paramount. achieving this balance between technological advancement and ethical considerations requires the development of comprehensive regulations and policies that ensure the fair treatment of all individuals involved in the global labor market. in recent years, the influence of social media on migration decision-making has gained prominence. scholars have explored how migrants leverage social networks and digital platforms to gather information, share experiences, and connect with potential employers. these digital spaces have become integral components of the migration journey, augmenting the flow of information, fostering social support structures, and facilitating connections with potential employers. social media has transformed how individuals perceive and engage with the migration process, adding a social dimension to the digital landscape of labor migration. understanding the evolving role of social media in labor migration is of critical importance. future research directions should delve deeper into the ethical implications of this trend. it is essential to explore issues related to data privacy, misinformation, and the role of social networks in shaping migration outcomes. moreover, the role of governments and international organizations in shaping the digital labor migration landscape warrants further investigation. policymakers face the challenge of crafting responsive policies that adapt to the evolving challenges and opportunities brought about by digitalization. these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 89 | p a g e policies must protect worker rights, ensure ethical labor practices, and promote fair labor practices in an increasingly interconnected global labor market. effective governance is essential to harness the potential of digitalization while mitigating its potential risks. this underscores the complexity and multifaceted nature of technology-driven labor migration in the 21st century. it emphasizes the need for a comprehensive and nuanced approach to understanding and addressing its impact on individuals, societies, and economies. as we navigate this ever-evolving landscape, it is crucial to recognize the transformative potential of technology and connectivity while being vigilant about the ethical considerations and disparities that may arise. by doing so, we can strive for a future where technology enhances the lives and opportunities of all individuals involved in international labor migration. conclusion in an era defined by the inexorable forces of globalization and the rapid advance of digital technology, this research has meticulously unraveled the profound impact of technology and connectivity on the contemporary landscape of international labor migration. the traditional narrative of labor migration, characterized by physical relocation to seek economic opportunities, has been fundamentally reshaped in the digital age. the fusion of technology and globalization has transcended geographical boundaries, engendering unprecedented global interconnectedness. this seamless interconnectivity has streamlined the flow of information, capital, and labor across borders, making international labor migration more accessible and dynamic than ever before. our exploration has illuminated how these interlocking forces influence individuals, industries, and economies, revolutionizing the very essence of labor mobility. at the core of this transformation lies the digitalization of labor recruitment processes. as exemplified by castells (1996) and sassen (1998), the digital age has redefined how employers seek talent and how job seekers explore opportunities. online job portals and digital platforms have reshaped the recruitment landscape, affording employers access to a vast global talent pool and empowering job seekers to transcend geographical confines. this evolution aligns harmoniously with broader digital trends, where technology empowers individuals and businesses alike to access global talent and opportunities. however, we must acknowledge that this transformation does not affect all individuals uniformly. the persistent digital divide, as elucidated by warschauer (2002), highlights disparities in technology access that significantly influence migration choices and experiences. while technology has increased the accessibility of labor migration, it has concurrently spotlighted the uneven distribution of digital resources and skills, prompting crucial questions about who benefits from digitalization and who is left at a disadvantage. the imperative task of bridging this digital divide necessitates focused efforts from governments, organizations, and communities to ensure the inclusivity of digital labor migration. the rise of remote work and the gig economy, as discerned from the works of huws (2015) and lehdonvirta (2018), has fundamentally reshaped the paradigm of labor migration. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 90 | p a g e traditional notions of migration, grounded in physical relocation, have yielded to a more fluid and adaptable model. workers now possess the autonomy to participate in crossborder work arrangements devoid of traditional physical relocation, challenging preconceived notions of workplace and erasing geographic boundaries. this newfound flexibility has not only transformed the nature of work but has also engendered diverse work arrangements that cater to an array of skill levels. in essence, it has created a broader spectrum of opportunities for both skilled and unskilled workers to engage in global labor markets. nevertheless, this transformation is not devoid of its challenges. the digitalization of labor migration has ushered in concerns regarding data privacy and the protection of worker rights, issues explored by ruhs and anderson (2010) and pocock (2020). ethical considerations surrounding data exploitation, privacy breaches, and labor rights violations have underscored the complex ethical dimensions of the digital labor migration landscape. as labor migration becomes increasingly mediated by technology, safeguarding the rights and well-being of migrant workers becomes a paramount concern. striking the right balance between technological advancement and ethical considerations requires the development of comprehensive regulations and policies that ensure the equitable treatment of all individuals participating in the global labor market. in recent years, the growing influence of social media on migration decision-making, as elucidated by nowicka (2017) and madianou (2019), has come to the fore. migrants have adeptly harnessed social networks and digital platforms to access information, share experiences, and connect with potential employers. these digital spaces have become integral components of the migration journey, augmenting the flow of information, nurturing social support structures, and facilitating connections with prospective employers. social media has undeniably transformed how individuals perceive and engage with the migration process, infusing a social dimension into the digital landscape of labor migration. understanding the evolving role of social media in labor migration is of paramount importance. future research endeavors should delve deeper into the ethical implications of this trend, scrutinizing issues related to data privacy, misinformation, and the influence of social networks on migration outcomes. moreover, the role of governments and international organizations in shaping the digital labor migration landscape necessitates further scrutiny. policymakers must grapple with the dynamic challenges and opportunities presented by digitalization, formulating responsive policies that safeguard worker rights, ensure ethical labor practices, and advocate for equitable labor conditions in an increasingly interconnected global labor market. in summation, this research underscores the intricate and multifaceted nature of technology-driven labor migration in the 21st century. it accentuates the demand for a comprehensive and nuanced approach to understanding and addressing its influence on individuals, societies, and economies. as we navigate this ever-evolving terrain, it is imperative to acknowledge the transformative capacity of technology and connectivity while remaining steadfast in our vigilance concerning ethical considerations and disparities that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 91 | p a g e may arise. by doing so, we can strive toward a future where technology enriches the lives and opportunities of all individuals engaged in international labor migration. references 1. anderson, b., & ruhs, m. (2010). semi-commodification: labour migration and domestic work in london. international migration, 48(4), 141-160. 2. akmalov, oyatullokh, khalid, dr, & kadirova, zulaykho. (2023, february 23). the investment and the impact in innovative logistics: an economic growth. innovations in technology and science education, 2(7), 1379-1391. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.773559 3. becker, g. s. (1964). human capital: a theoretical and empirical analysis, with special reference to education. the university of chicago press. 4. borjas, g. j. (1987). self-selection and the earnings of immigrants. american economic review, 77(4), 531-553. 5. bhabha, h. k. (1994). the location of culture. routledge. 6. bronfenbrenner, u. (1979). the ecology of human development: experiments by nature and design. harvard university press. 7. castells, m. (1996). the rise of the network society. blackwell publishers. 8. crenshaw, k. (1989). demarginalizing the intersection of race and sex: a black feminist critique of antidiscrimination doctrine, feminist theory and antiracist politics. university of chicago legal forum, 139-167. 9. glick schiller, n., & fouron, g. e. (1999). georges woke up laughing: long-distance nationalism and the search for home. duke university press. 10. granovetter, m. s. (1973). the strength of weak ties. american journal of sociology, 78(6), 1360-1380. 11. huws, u. (2015). labor in the global digital economy: the cybertariat comes of age. monthly review press. 12. krugman, p. (1991). increasing returns and economic geography. journal of political economy, 99(3), 483-499. 13. koser, k., & salt, j. (1997). the geography of highly skilled international migration. international journal of population geography, 3(4), 285-303. 14. lehdonvirta, v. (2018). the digital transformation of labour. the digital transformation of labour, 10(1). 15. madianou, m. (2019). the rituals and pleasures of digital connection: a study of migrant filipina domestic workers’ use of social media. new media & society, 21(7), 1559-1575. 16. markusen, a. (1996). sticky places in slippery space: a typology of industrial districts. economic geography, 72(3), 293-313. 17. martin, p., & martin, s. (2016). what does the new economics of labor migration mean for labor market outcomes in receiving countries?. iza world of labor, 315. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.773559 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 92 | p a g e 18. massey, d. s. (1990). social structure, household strategies, and the cumulative causation of migration. population index, 56(1), 3-26. 19. nowicka, m. (2017). social media, migration, and the public sphere: mapping twitter as a transnational space for the polish diaspora. journal of ethnic and migration studies, 43(1), 100-116. 20. portes, a. (1999). conclusion: towards a new world—the origins and effects of transnational activities. ethnic and racial studies, 22(2), 463-477. 21. pocock, n. s. (2020). migrant deaths, necroviolence, and the security in the migration industry. geopolitics, 25(2), 473-495. 22. ruhs, m., & anderson, b. (2010). semi-commodification: labour migration and domestic work in london. international migration, 48(4), 141-160. 23. said, e. w. (1978). orientalism. pantheon books. 24. sassen, s. (1998). globalization and its discontents: essays on the new mobility of people and money. the new press. 25. khalid, s., & burney, t. (2022). a study of challenges and problems faced at the workplace to maintain a balanced life: covid-19 pandemic. international journal of research culture society, volume number 06 issue 02, feb 2022 (issue number), page numbers. doi: 10.2017/ijrcs/202202008. 26. khalid, dr, & burney, dr. (2023). impact of online working mode on the work-life balance (wlb): an empirical analysis of banking sector employees in delhi-ncr, india. 27. khalid, dr, & kadirova, zulayho. (2023). job satisfaction of women employees: an empirical study on various banking sectors in faridabad, india. central european journal of management, 31, 369-382. 28. todaro, m. p. (1969). a model of labor migration and urban unemployment in less developed countries. the american economic review, 59(1), 138-148. 29. universal declaration of human rights. (1948). united nations general assembly. 30. warschauer, m. (2002). reconceptualizing the digital divide. first monday, 7(7). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 41 | p a g e lyrics by alisher navoi rustamov qalandar ravshan o’g’li student, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami faculty of languages, department of uzbek language and literature abstract: in the article, general information about the lyrics of alisher navoi, the characteristics of his works, his influence on our national literature and history, the importance of his lyrics in expressing national feelings and the superiority of the poet's uzbek literature were discussed. keywords: alisher navoi, lyrics, uzbek literature, national feelings, works, history, art, national identity. introduction alisher navoi is a notable poet, official and writer of science in the history of uzbek literature, known all over the world. he was known as "the child" by his proper titles and pursuits, but he became an institutional figure who did not forget this name in his texts, penned works, poetry and sources. his lyricism has its own inflections, sweetness of language and depth and depth of thought. alisher navoi's lyrics are regarded as the highest art of uzbek literature. his works are expressed by characterizing coordinated language, landscape and musical colors, which creates a unique literary character of the poet. navoi's lyrics follow in the expression of his contemporary thoughts on nature, love, the impulse and emotional consequences of love, national values and philosophy. his lyricism, a distinctively impressive voice and time-honored collection, reflects characteristics and grandiose transformations. his hamsa is one of the next great heroes in his lyricism, along with the best examples of his management. in this work, navoi beautifully illuminates love, mother and country, and demonstrates the ability of language to change words and thoughts. nawai's mahbub ul-qulub (the beloved of hearts) also contains his lyrics and his unique thoughts on love. this work contains the poet's views of calmness and love, which are related to putting on one's emotions and following grief. the poet's lyrics are also related to several important works about the superiority and value of uzbek literature. his work "lison ut-tair" ("in the language of birds") is placed among the exemplary works of uzbek literature related to youth. in this work, navoi creates a collection of fearful birds, and confronts them with their understanding and search for their own nature. alisher navoi's lyrics express the full feelings of a person, let him in, and determine the superiority of uzbek national literature. his poems, rhymes and sources express the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 42 | p a g e humorous and colorful features of the uzbek language. navoi's lyrics show the sweetness of the mother tongue and the poet's own nature in a language-like way. navoi's lyrics are a great treasure of our literary history. his works are widely used, read and researched even today. his lyrics reflect a person's place in his time and the highest level of our national truths. to fully understand and appreciate alisher navoi's lyrics, it is important to read and study them. in analyzing the history of uzbek literature and following our national values, we should have our confidence and the high value of our nation. navoi's lyrics give us an opportunity to understand national interests, the pleasures of the uzbek language, and national conflicts. alisher navoi's lyrics express the content found in the light of uzbek literature and language. his poems are considered the heroes of independent uzbek literature and enliven our various feelings, nature and national truths. navoi's lyrics still hold similar words and stars of the century. alisher navoi's lyrics give teachers and students of uzbek literature an opportunity to hold an independent pen. through his best works and poems, we take into account our national values and the highest values of our history, and contribute to the overall development and peace of uzbek literature. alisher navoi's lyrics have attracted the attention of many critics, writers and poets with his unique art of words and language. unique colorful images and discussions in his works left a strong mark in the memory of all recipients. this shows the superiority of navoi's lyrics in uzbek literature and international recognition throughout the world. navoi's lyrics are a powerful tool for expressing the national ideas, historical monuments and spirit of uzbekistan. his words play an important role in ensuring modern directions of uzbek literature and uzbek national identity in general. alisher navoi's lyrics recognize that every uzbek poet, writer and artist has passed his own priority path, personal characteristics and the main feelings of uzbek literature. his lyrics, in a special way, have a natural imagination, the development of our national ages and the peace of our national values. navoi's lyrics represent a milestone in the history of uzbek literature. his works express the humorous, natural and talented features of the uzbek language. at the same time, he expresses his modern thoughts about love, sexual desire and national values. in general, alisher navoi's lyrics are one of the most important creations in the history of uzbek literature. his poems serve to preserve national interests, national feelings and the pleasures of the national language. navoi's lyrics serve as a constant inspiration for the further establishment of our national truths and the renewal of uzbekistan's literature. alisher navoi's lyrics are one of the examples of uzbek literature that will appeal to any person of the century. through his works, people will have the opportunity to understand the beauty of nature, the uniqueness of humanity, and other directions of worldview, along with national and universal feelings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 43 | p a g e navoi's lyrics clearly show the superiority of uzbek literature. his poems are distinguished by his unique style, his aesthetic and artistic abilities. in his words, the rain of love, the characteristic of true friendship itself, is taken into account. alisher navoi's lyrics, combining his poetic enthusiasm with national truths, express the complete sweetness and pleasure of uzbek literature. his lyrics are considered as a completely independent source of study and the most perfect example for creation for literary critics and creators. navoi's lyrics are the highest spiritual value and historical heritage for the uzbek people. his poems reflect the scientific and cultural life of our national centuries, the attentive and feminine features of the uzbek language. it embodies the dignity of our nation and promotes peace, community and respect. alisher navoi's lyrics are considered to be an unknown brand that has strengthened its place in the history of uzbek literature. his works are considered important by general literary scholars, teachers and students of uzbek literature. his works are considered important by general literary scholars, teachers and students of uzbek literature. through his lyrics, he gives literary scholars, artists and the uzbek people the national spirit and the opportunity to think. alisher navoi's lyrics are an important part of uzbek literature and should be strictly considered in the process of reading, learning and education. his lyrics help us to understand our national interests, the unique features of the language and the national realities of uzbekistan. it serves to strengthen his lyrics, the pleasures of the uzbek language, directions of national literature and our national feelings. alisher navoi's lyrics are the main part of our spoken literature with the expression of the national spirit and the special presentation of our high values. his poems, united with the uzbek people, reflect the subtle violence of our national literature and the propaganda created by our people over the centuries. navoi's lyrics provide an opportunity to the light of our national literature, to study its value and unique features and to consider its pleasures. it is through his works that we should recognize our national values, true friendship, friendship and community, teach love and preserve our national feelings. alisher navoi's lyrics are one of the most mature poetic literature of the century, focusing on the common values of humanity. his works express the most important principles of freedom, justice, true love, mercy and humanity for all people. navoi's lyrics cover the unique monument of the poet who served the superiority of uzbek literature and the development of national literature. alisher navoi's lyrics include works that are important for the uzbek people in national holidays and events. it shows the full place and function of his poems, our national literature. this is considered as an important tool in strengthening our national truths, historical assumptions and the nationality of the uzbek people. alisher navoi's lyrics are distinguished by their characteristics of uzbek literature. his works are fully connected with our national feelings, represent the characteristics of the poet and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 44 | p a g e one of the best examples of literary art. navoi's lyrics have a special place of a perfect male poet in the history of uzbek literature. his words refer to the beauty of national nature, the peace of man and his uniqueness. alisher navoi's lyrics are the main part of uzbek literature and reflect the universal values of our national literature. he strongly feels his works, love, friendship, community of friends and expresses the national values of the uzbek people without loss. navoi's lyrics, his artistic style, express the humorous features of the uzbek language and the enthusiastic national spirit. his words take into account the most basic values of humanity, justice and law. alisher navoi's lyrics are the main source of learning for students of uzbek literature and serve to fully understand the national spirit. his works include our historical monuments and help to show our national values. navoi's lyrics are considered an excellent textbook for teachers of uzbek literature. his works have an important role in ensuring freedom, peace, justice and its main national values for literary scholars and the uzbek people. alisher navoi's lyrics are one of the highest level creations in the history of uzbek literature. his poems contain our national feelings, and his works are an important tool in strengthening the national identity of the uzbek people. navoi's lyrics focus on the light of the national spirit, the unique features of our national literature. his words help preserve our national truths, the pleasures of the national language and serve the development of our national literature. alisher navoi's lyrics represent the highest value of spirituality for the uzbek people. literature: 1. ergashev, sh. (2002). alisher navoi's lyrics and our national literature. tashkent: national encyclopedia publishing house of uzbekistan. 2. usmonova, n. (2010). biography of alisher navoi's lyrics. tashkent: youth publishing house. 3. toshmatov, m. (2015). the influence of alisher navoi's lyrics and his works on national feelings. sciences of uzbek language and literature, (1), 30-36. 4. nuriddinov, b. (2018). alisher navoi's lyrics: a methodological analysis. scientific electronic journal of the tashkent state institute of oriental studies, 2(1), 96-105. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 98 | p a g e organizing sciences in universal schools on the basis of innovative approaches saparov kalandar abdullayevich nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti “zoologiya va anatomiya” kafedrasi professori., biologiya fanlari doktori xasanova sevara g’iyosiddinovna prezident adminstrasiyasi huzuridagi ta’limni rivojlantirish respublika ilmiymetodik markazi o'quv -metodik komplekslarni ishlab chiqish va joriy etish boshqarmasi yetakchi mutaxassisi abstract in this article, the introduction of innovative approaches to the teaching of natural (science) sciences in general education schools and the importance of innovative technologies in ensuring the effectiveness of education is highlighted. also, the history of innovations, definitions of pedagogic scientists who conducted scientific research on innovative technologies, opinions on important aspects of using innovative technologies in teaching natural sciences are presented. keywords: science education, natural-scientific literacy, teaching organization, innovative approaches, innovative educational technologies, pedagogical skills, educational efficiency. introduction in the 21st century, global education has been recognized as a key factor in sustainable development, and the new educational concept, defined by most countries by 2030, defines the process of "enabling quality education throughout life" as a pressing task. to this end, there is a special emphasis on improving the teaching methodology in the republic, gradually implementing the principles of individualization in educational processes, and developing innovative information, communication and innovative technologies in the education system. the future of each society is determined by its integral part and the extent to which the education system, which is essential to life, is developed. today, reforming and improving our country's continuous education system, moving it to a new phase of quality, introducing advanced pedagogical and information technology, and improving the effectiveness of education have been elevated to the level of government policy. with the adoption of the education act [1] in the new edition, the basis for the training of modern personnel through a continuous education system has also been improved. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 99 | p a g e in particular, a number of reforms are being made in order to improve the education system in our country. for example, in the fourth priority direction of the new uzbekistan development strategy for 2022-2026, the president of the republic of uzbekistan called "just social policy, the development of human capital", develop and implement a national program aimed at improving the quality of education; improving the quality of education in schools, bringing the knowledge and skills of pedagogical personnel to an international level" [2]. from these tasks, it can be said that the use of the most advanced technologies in the educational process established in schools and the preparation of qualified, highly skilled professionals in all aspects that meet international standards are relevant. in order to modernize the education system and organize it in accordance with world standards, there is a need to use foreign experience in teaching all academic subjects in secondary schools, especially natural sciences , to adapt students' knowledge, skills and skills to the demands of time, and to develop skills to apply their knowledge in their vital needs. to improve the effectiveness of teaching natural sciences in our country, the president of the republic of uzbekistan adopted resolution no 4805 of august 8, 2020 "on measures to improve the quality and effectiveness of continuous education in the fields of chemistry and biology education." this resolution states that "the quality of teaching chemistry and biology in secondary schools does not meet the requirements of today's era, teaching methodology and laboratories are meaningfully outdated, there are no mechanisms for properly promoting the work of teachers," "improving the quality of teaching chemistry and biology in general secondary schools, and the activities of schools that specialize in these subjects in the regions the task of development and the establishment of new basic specialized schools and specialized schools" [3]. the exercises used by modern technology are aimed at finding, independently studying, analyzing, and even drawing conclusions themselves. in this process, the teacher makes it easier for individuals and communities to develop, form, acquire knowledge and upbringing, as well as act as managers and guides. in such a learning process, the student becomes the main figure. pedagogy in the education system of scientists over the years why do we teach? nimani is qitamiz? how do we teach? along with searching for answers to their questions, how to teach effectively and effectively? they also searched for answers to their question [4]. this led scientists and practitioners to the idea that the learning process could be tried to technologicalize, that is, transform teaching into a clearly guaranteed technological process for manufacturing. data on innovation development and innovative work dates back to the 19th century. this term was formed within the framework of anthropology and ethnography, but later spread to the work of a number of social sciences [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 100 | p a g e n.i.lapin emphasizes innovation as a comprehensive process of creating, distributing and using new practical experience to satisfy the needs of a person who is changing the way society develops, as well as changes in the social and material environment related to this innovation [6]. repeat what innovation is known by m.s. burgin's definition; repeat a certain thing with changes that are not so important; clarifying previously known; fill in the previously known with serious new elements; create a qualitative new [7]. n.muslimov [8] advances the idea that innovation will bring innovation into the process, g.m.kodjaspirova, a.y.kodjaspirov [9] stated that the words innovation meant synonyms for each other as "innovation, new regulations," while m.m.potashnik [10], o.g.khomeriki [11] considered the words "new innovation" and "innovation is innovation". in fact, innovation is the novelty of the same tool, method, method, and style, while innovation means that the system will move from one state to another by introducing innovations into the process, its components, and the environment. i.l.balabanov [12] believes that "innovation is a material result derived from the inclusion of capital in new technologies or technologies, in the organization of production, in new forms of labor, service and management, including innovative forms of control and accounting, planning and analysis. the main reason for the emphasis on the use of innovative technologies in teaching natural sciences today is: first, in the wide range of opportunities for individual development education in innovative technologies. the education act focuses exclusively on the implementation of developmental education. second, innovative technologies provide an opportunity to broadly develop a systematic approach to the teaching process of natural sciences. third, innovative technologies encourage the teacher to design a technological chain in advance, from the objectives of the educational process to the development of a diagnostic system and control over the course of this process. the proper introduction of innovative approaches to teaching natural (science) subjects will lead to the teacher acting as a key organizer or consultant in the process. this requires more independence, creativity and willful qualities from the reader. to solve problems facing the education system in the innovative processes that are taking place today, new information needs individuals who are able to master new information and to evaluate by themselves the knowledge they have acquired, who make the necessary decisions, who are independent and who think freely. therefore, the introduction of innovative teaching technologies to teach natural sciences will help students develop their ability to use their theoretical knowledge in their practical activities and to increase their level of natural and scientific literacy. the organization of natural sciences based on modern requirements and the introduction of innovative approaches in it primarily depend on the level of knowledge, ability to organize, and pedagogical skills of a natural science teacher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 101 | p a g e based on the requirements of the education system today, the objectives of selecting and conducting natural (science) subjects from innovative technologies in a suitable way are distributed as follows: to form a love for the natural sciences of the students and through it the nature of the land in which they live; – take an important role in their in-depth study of theoretical knowledge, their ability to think on their own, and their ability to actually carry out the knowledge learned; to help you to understand the subject being studied lightly, and to take on other important tasks. as a conclusion, innovative approaches will allow you to organize education and direct it in the right direction. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education". collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, september 23, 2020. 2. pf-60 of january 28, 2022, "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 20222026." 3. see the february 27, 2020, issue of the united nations declaration on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women. 4. ishmuhamedov r., abduqodirov a., pardaev a. innovative technologies in education (practical recommendations for teachers in educational institutions). t.: talent – 2008. 87 pages. 5. pinsky a.o. o kul'turno-obrazovatel'nykh initsiatsii i innovatsionnykh shkolakh [on cultural and educational initiatives and innovation schools] / a.o.pinsky // the world of education. – 1997. -№3. p. 22-23. 6. lapin n.i. system-activity concept of innovation research / n.i.lapin // dialectics and system analysis / ed. by d.m.gvishiani. moscow, 1986. 335 p. (in russian). 7. burgin m.s. innovations and novelty in pedagogy / m.s.burgin // soviet pedagogy. 1989. -№12. p. 36-40. 8. theoretical and methodological foundations of the formation of cucubic cylinders in the cylinder of the cylinder: ped. fanl. d-ri ... dis. – t., 2007. 337 b. 9. kodzhaspirova g.m., kodzhaspirov a.y. pedagogical dictionary: for students of higher and secondary pedagogical educational institutions. moscow, akademiya publ., 2010. 10. rakhmanova m.q. development of social activity in students of higher educational institutions. phd in pedagogical sciences ... dis. autoref. samarkand – 2019. 5b. 11. khomeriki o.g. sistemnoe upravlenie innovatsionnom protsessem v obshcheobrazovatel'noy shkole: diss. ... ph.d., moscow, 1996. 12. balabanov i.l. innovation management: textbook for higher educational institutions. st. petersburg, piter publ., 2001. 303 p. (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 102 | p a g e the significance of small business in the conditions of economic globalization in uzbekistan xalilova aziza rustamovna associate professor, tashkent university of architecture and civil engineering abstract: in this article, the establishment of a socially oriented market economy in uzbekistan. one of the main goals of the development is small business and private entrepreneurship in the country from the priority development of forms, economic to realize this goal carrying out reforms, creating large-scale institutional bases for increasing its role, organization of business activity and legal and regulatory documents guaranteeing it, organization of activities of non-governmental organizations and enterprises assisting entrepreneurs has been studied. keywords: small business, private entrepreneurship, development, business entities. introduction economics likes concrete numbers, calculations, real changes in people's lifestyles, results. an economy that serves only the interests of the state will stop developing. this is the reason why attention is being paid to expanding the scope of quantitative and qualitative changes in our economy and increasing its direct impact on the life of the population before the fundamental reforms and renewals implemented in new uzbekistan in recent years. in january-march 2023, the share of small businesses in the total volume of industrial production in the republic of uzbekistan was 28.4%. most of them were small enterprises, which made up 14.6%. in terms of regions, namangan region took the leading place, and the share of small businesses in the production volume of industrial products was 46.1%1 in order to make small business and private entrepreneurship more stable in our country, the president of the republic of uzbekistan “fundamentally improving the system of organizing work on the protection of private property and strengthening the guarantees of the rights of owners, supporting business initiatives” on additional measures, as well as on expanding opportunities for business entities to use financial resources and production infrastructure" decree no. pf-5780 of august 13, 2019 and the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on resolution no. pq-4417 of august 13, 2019 "on the organization of the activities of the small business and 1 https://stat.uz/uz/matbuot-markazi/qo-mita-yangiliklar/38284-sa-noatda-kichik-tadbirkorlik-biznes-ning-asosiy-korsatkichlari-9 https://stat.uz/uz/matbuot-markazi/qo-mita-yangiliklar/38284-sa-noatda-kichik-tadbirkorlik-biznes-ning-asosiy-ko-rsatkichlari-9 https://stat.uz/uz/matbuot-markazi/qo-mita-yangiliklar/38284-sa-noatda-kichik-tadbirkorlik-biznes-ning-asosiy-ko-rsatkichlari-9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 103 | p a g e entrepreneurship development agency under the ministry of economy and industry of the republic of uzbekistan" was adopted. one of the main goals of establishing a socially oriented market economy in uzbekistan is the priority development of small business and private entrepreneurship in the country. to achieve this goal, economic reforms were carried out, and large institutional foundations were created to increase its role. entrepreneurship legal-regulatory documents guaranteeing its activity, non-governmental organizations and enterprises assisting entrepreneurs are among them2 it is known that small business and private entrepreneurship has a strong place in the experience of world countries with its high results and successes, and in most countries its share in the gross domestic product is 60-70 percent. the development of small business is aimed at creating favorable conditions for economic vitality and an effective competitive environment, stimulating demand by expanding the consumer sector, filling the consumer market with goods and services, protecting the environment, and expanding budget revenues. serves. accordingly, many developed countries strive to provide comprehensive support to small business activities. if we look at the past years of uzbekistan's independence, we can see that the direction of small and medium-sized businesses in our country has developed slowly compared to neighboring countries, the indicators are at a noticeable level, and large businesses are owned by certain people. in lida, we see that the main layer of the population worked under them. for ordinary people, entrepreneurship seemed like an impossible task. high customs fees, land acquisition, a number of obstacles in opening a business, never-ending work if you don't put money in someone's pocket, even after starting a business, it was not easy to cope with the tax collectors who knocked on the door every day. that's why people prefer to do business like "i'm hungry, i'm listening" instead of doing business. since 2017, as a result of attracting a large amount of foreign investment and credit funds to large industrial facilities of our country, their production volume has started to increase sharply. if large enterprises and associations are figuratively considered to be the bone (skeleton) part of the economic organism, then small business is the muscle tissue that gives this part strength and flexibility, and ensures its smooth movement. this process is supported by the establishment of new enterprises. that is, small business enterprises organize new production in response to rapidly growing demand in the economy. if we look at the numbers, during 2017-2020, more than 288 thousand enterprises were established in our country. 14,800 of them belong to large enterprises and 273,200 to small business enterprises3 for the development of small business and private entrepreneurship in our republic the following conditions are created: 2 https://oltinsoy.uz/uz/blog/tadbirlar/442 3 https://yuz.uz/uz/news/kichik-biznes--iqtisodiyotning-qon-tomiri https://oltinsoy.uz/uz/blog/tadbirlar/442 https://yuz.uz/uz/news/kichik-biznes--iqtisodiyotning-qon-tomiri american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 104 | p a g e registration time of small business entities is 30 minutes. only one legal entity is required to register as an individual entrepreneur and when registering a small enterprise two documents are required; small businesses in almost all branches of small business development single tax, which is an important factor in creating favorable conditions for payment rate is 5% of the volume of goods and services sold is enough. in addition, a single social payment for small business entities the current rate is 15%; production involving newly established foreign investment enterprises are given the right to apply the rate of tax and compulsory payments on the day of their registration for five years. more than 1 hectare from 2018 establishing that small enterprises with land area pay a single land tax was placed. financial support of small business is carried out in the following ways increasing: granting of loans by banks at preferential rates; to the business activities of the state fund to support entrepreneurship guarantee and loans of commercial banks in the amount of 50% of the given credit funds compensation of interest expenses calculated on. protection of the rights and legal interests of business entities business interests are protected by the responsible institution. in uzbekistan unscheduled inspection of activities of small business entities was cancelled, as well as for the financial and economic offense committed for the first time business entities are exempted from all types of administrative fines. this year at the initiative of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev new uzbekistan development for the next 5 years, adopted at the beginning. the main strategy is to sharply reduce the role and share of the state in the economy defined as one of the five directions according to plans, by 2026 through the privatization of state asset due to cancellation of exclusive rights and privatization of state-owned enterprises. monopolies in more than 25 types of activities will be terminated in commercial banks transformation processes are continued, and the share of the private sector in bank assets. it reaches 60 percent, and the number of enterprises with state participation is at least 3 times is shortened. also in the new uzbekistan development strategy for the next 5 years sharp reduction of the state's role and share in the economy is one of the five main directions designated as one, by 2026 through the privatization of state assets abolition of exclusive rights and state enterprises monopolies in more than 25 types of activities due to privatization will be terminated. at the same time, it is possible to increase the competitiveness of the national economy and enter the world markets, first of all, to secure the economy, to ensure the rapid development of new enterprises and production networks based on high technologies. from the content of the term innovation, it can be said that when any discoveries, new events, services and methods are accepted for distribution, then they are recognized by the public. the products produced by small businesses and private enterprises are distinguished by the fact that they are not inferior in quality to the products produced in state enterprises, and even in some american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 105 | p a g e cases are superior to them. are those who process agricultural products and so on. on the basis of private entrepreneurship, the development of small business, the creation of a class of owners, the organization of a system of relevant institutions, the expansion of credit resources in the field of small and private business activity, and the creation of favorable conditions for the introduction of foreign capital. to sum up, the above analyzes show that in recent years in the republic of uzbekistan, enterprises engaged in private entrepreneurship and small business activities have been organized in all branches of the economy. at the same time, the role and importance of small enterprises in the economy is increasing. the importance of private entrepreneurship and small business in the development of the national economy can be described as follows entrepreneurship provides the necessary speed in the conditions of the market economy, creates deep specialization and networked cooperation in production, without which high efficiency cannot be ensured; able to quickly fill the gap that appears in the field can quickly recoup the capital spent using the most modern machine equipment and technology. the characteristics of small business and private entrepreneurship (small working capital, its flexibility, the possibility of rapid replacement of production means, etc.) create opportunities for it to have several advantages: 1. private entrepreneurship ensures the necessary speed in the conditions of the market economy, 2. creates deep specialization and networked cooperation in production, without which it is impossible to ensure high efficiency; able to quickly fill the growing gap in the field of production, and using the most modern machinery and technology, it can quickly recoup the investment references: 1. shodibekov d. entrepreneurship and small business basics. toshkent 2013. 2. u.p. umurzakov, a.j. toshboyev small business and entrepreneurship. toshkent2014. 3. kodirov, o. (2023). the importance of connection creating art works in interdisciplinary. science and innovation 2 (b2), 373-375 4. https://oltinsoy.uz/uz/blog/tadbirlar/442 5. https://yuz.uz/uz/news/kichik-biznes--iqtisodiyotning-qon-tomiri https://oltinsoy.uz/uz/blog/tadbirlar/442 https://yuz.uz/uz/news/kichik-biznes--iqtisodiyotning-qon-tomiri american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 6 | p a g e teaching a foreign language in preschool and primary education nazarova ma’rifat abduraim qizi jizzakh state pedagogical university foreign language course in pre-school and primary education 540-21 group student jumanazarov umid scientific leader; dean of the faculty of preschool education abstract a foreign language as one of the means of cognition and communication with the outside world occupies a special place in the modern education system due to its social, cognitive and developmental functions. this article is based on the teaching of a foreign language in preschool and primary education. keywords: preschool, educational, primary education, upbringing, cognition of the world, communication. considering that the position of the english language in the world as a leading means of international communication is increasingly strengthening, and there are no serious trends to stop or slow down this process, the problem of applying effective methods in this regard is being raised. learning english is very important. in the modern understanding, the learning process is considered as a process of interaction between teachers and students in order to familiarize students with certain knowledge, skills, abilities and values. each teaching method organically assumes the organization of the teacher's educational work (presentation, explanation of new material) and active educational and cognitive activity of students. that is, the teacher, on the one hand, explains the teaching material himself, and on the other hand, seeks to stimulate the educational and cognitive activity of students (encourage them to think, draw independent conclusions, etc.). a foreign language lesson is considered as a social phenomenon, where the class is a certain social environment in which the teacher and students enter into certain social relationships with each other, where the learning process is the interaction of all participants. at the same time, success in learning is the result of the collective use of all learning opportunities. and students should make a big contribution to this process. in all classifications there are ways of oral expression of knowledge. these include a story, an explanation, an explanation, a conversation, an instruction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 7 | p a g e verbal methods are used at all stages of learning: in preparation for the assimilation of new material, in the process of its explanation, assimilation, generalization and application. today, knowledge of foreign languages is becoming one of the integral components of vocational training. this has not spared the preschool educational process. in the process of education of young people, the importance of teaching foreign languages has significantly increased. this opinion was expressed by a religious scholar, candidate of historical sciences, senior lecturer natalia kireeva: "either we are preparing for life or for exams. choose the first one.". recently, he spoke about the local education system and principles and shared his thoughts on why finnish education is considered one of the best in the world. currently, the emphasis on preschool education means the social, economic and spiritual development of davlant [an interesting guide to the philadelphia education system]. i should also stress that we often ask preschoolers to share their favorite learning strategies in preschool education to help us succeed. this list of educational strategies for the preschool classroom provides excellent opportunities for development and learning as a teacher. 1. methods of working with symbols and pictures. according to dr. elaine vogel schneider, director of touchtime international, one way to expand your daily vocabulary is "to give children verbal labels on common brands and signs. he explains that translating from picture to word helps to develop the language. i mean, it really helps children to learn new languages quickly and easily. 2. voice recognition and matching method. for this event, you will need a few large letters cut out of cardboard, and a few small, but not too large ones that start with these letters. for example, if your letters are m and k, you have a cat and an elephant. start by telling the child the sound that the cat makes. then invite the child to find something that starts with the same sound, and glue it to the letter. decorated letters can be stored in the classroom or brought home to share with parents. schneider says that this activity is a favorite of students because it gives them practical help in learning their own knowledge. in addition, it creates a "masterpiece". 3. a way to communicate with the natural world. children are very interested in learning lessons in the natural environment. as a rule, this can be a great way to introduce them to the natural world through the backyard garden. this method of growing a plant from seeds to maturity not only gives children information about their own growth, but also helps them quickly and easily learn the words of a foreign language. this method relieves stress and also helps to improve fine motor skills. 4. a way to adapt their activities to students. it can be easy to go back to the teacher's manual or the usual lessons you memorized in kindergarten. however, this creates problems for some children. gretzinger says children should be more sensitive to children in an unconventional home environment. it is important to think twice before asking students to draw pictures of their family-what a foster child or a child separated from their parents may feel and how other children will react. participating in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 8 | p a g e inclusive events can take a little longer, especially at the beginning of the year when you're you may not recognize your readers, but the reflection of the feeling of embarrassment in a child is known when you keep a mess. in this, the educator should continue his creativity. preschool education is the first stage of education and upbringing of our youth. the right preschool program should help our children grow and learn according to their unique intelligence. but children, unlike adults, do not study the future, tomorrow's months. the english lesson should be conducted in the manner of "here and now", be. children learn a foreign language more easily by understanding stories or winning games. if they want to, they will strengthen their knowledge through games with the participation of a few of them. on the one hand, the content expressed in language should be related to the life of children, their diary, and on the other hand, activities or tasks that encourage children to communicate should be interesting and important. during the lesson, students understand little of themselves as part of the lesson, and during the lesson they behave little, act like the hero of the work. in primary school, as a rule, learning foreign languages is very effective and successful when they are studied in such a way that methods of action based on life situations and games are used. if a foreign language is taught through game story situations, all children participate in bajonu-dil, because in this way they feel that osha is the child of the situation. students "live" together with a foreign language, primarily in oz classes. therefore, if communication in the classroom is possible, osha should be in a foreign language. summing up, we can say that language teaching for preschoolers and younger schoolchildren can be carried out not as an obligation, but rather with the use of exciting games and innovative methods that can serve as the basis for the knowledge they will receive in the future. thus, since the education system also sets itself the task of educating a free-thinking, competent, mature person, in the future we can contribute by developing better ways to effectively use innovative technologies by future teachers. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 10, 2012 no. pp1875 "on measures to further improve the system of learning foreign languages" 2. turdalieva g.n. "modern approaches and innovations in teaching english in primary classes " // 2020. 3. bekmuratova u.b. "the use of innovative technologies in teaching english" / / tashkent 2012. 4. taliboboeva, s. j. (2020). teaching intercultural communication in english. scienceandeducation, 1 (specialissue 2). 5. pedagogy. /prof. m.x.to under the general editorship of htakhodzhayeva.-t.: publishing house "national society of philosophers of uzbekistan", 2010. 6. mavlonova r. and so on. pedagogy t.: teacher. 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 274 | p a g e the importance of studying abdullah avloni's enlightened views in achieving the third renaissance rakhimjonova dilfuza tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi, faculty of professional education. annotation: this article is about the importance of studying the life and work of abdullah avloni and his enlightened views in achieving the third renaissance. keywords: mergancha mahalla, educatedfamily, third renaissance, strengthen love, shape worldview, students, approaches, culture, enlightenment. introduction famous uzbek enlightener, poet and public figure abdullah avloni was born on july 12, 1878 in tashkent. he was born in the mergancha mahalla of the city in the family of a small craftsman. his parents were educated. abdullah avloni entered the madrasa at the age of 12 after graduating from the old method school, to study he helped his parents work in the summer, read at other times. material in the family at the door of people since childhood due to difficulties worked as: bricklayer, plasterer, baker. he was a carpenter, a builder, and a master builder. achieving the third renaissance, in turn, required the creation of a new renaissance pedagogy. this and prominent figures in the pedagogy of the national awakening in-depth study of scientific and pedagogical, literary heritage,the succession between innovation and historical experience. abdullah avloni is one of the founders of the national awakening pedagogy club. "spirituality is the light of truth reflected in the mirror of the human heart, the definition of which is a truly sufi symbolic definition, because a different definition limits this infinite essence," writes t. mahmudov. "spirituality is a concept that represents a certain level of physical, mental and spiritual maturity and worldview of a person," he said. in these definitions, spirituality is evaluated in terms of the concept of "true light of the human soul", "a certain level of physical, mental, mental maturity and worldview of man." therefore, in order to be perfect, a person must have these qualities in himself, look at his thoughts with his heart, with the truth in the mirror of his heart. to do this, man must prepare himself spiritually, mentally and physically, and look at nature and society in the light of human development through these rays. this, spirituality is the age of spiritual, physical and mental maturity of a person. as a result, the heart grows, the soul is refreshed, tries to distinguish between white and black, good and evil, strengthens the will, faith, external and internal forces. "spirituality is the essence of man as a socio-cultural being, that is, human kindness kindness, justice, honesty, integrity, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 275 | p a g e conscience, honor, patriotism, love of beauty, pleasure, hatred of evil, will, perseverance, and so on are the integral unity, commonality, and acquired set of many original human qualities and attributes.” hence, it is a sign of a spiritual person as a social being. when a person has spirituality, he is different from other beings in nature. in other words, a person's kindness kindness, justice, honesty, integrity, hatred of evil, willpower, perseverance indicate his spirituality. culture (derived from the word "cultura", meaning care, processing) is a system of material and spiritual wealth that is acquired through human activity during social development and serves to meet their social needs. the system of measures taken to inculcate in the minds of educated people the scientific knowledge, ethics and legal norms governing social relations, the improvement of education, the organization of national heritage and universal values, their promotion. for the first time in the history of uzbek pedagogy abdullah avloni called pedagogy "pedagogy", that is, it is the science of child rearing.” naturally such a definition is avloni's pedagogy testifies to his knowledge of science. abdullah avloni in relation to child rearing is divided into the following four sections: 1. «tarbiyaning zamoni». 2. «badan tarbiyasi». 3. «fikr tarbiyasi». 4.«axloq tarbiyasi» and its importance. in the "time of upbringing" section, it is necessary to teach from an early age. emphasizes the need for mother, teacher, government, and others to intervene. “we are the ones who bring up the harvest. it is a matter of life or death, salvation or destruction, happiness or calamity. avloni. education is not a private affair, it is a national, social affair. the development of every nation, the author believes that the power of states depends in many ways on the upbringing of generations. the upbringing begins from the birth of the offspring and lasts until the end of life. it's a lot stages home, kindergarten, school and community education. avloni upbringing understands the scope in a broad sense. it is not limited to morality. he is the first in turn, it is important to take care of the child's health. according to avloni, it is necessary to cultivate the body in order to have a sound mind, good morals, and enlightenment. "keeping your body healthy and strong is one of the most important things you can do. because reading, to teach, to learn, to teach, one needs a strong, disease-free body. " when avloni addresses parents on the issue of physical education in raising a healthy child, pays special attention to the activities of teachers in the intellectual upbringing of the child. “turkish gulistan or morality” promotes the ideas of enlightenment. abdullah avloni in the book he says of science: “science is the glory of this world, the glory of the hereafter. science is for man it is a very high, sacred quality. because science is like a mirror of our state and our actions shows.he forbids evil deeds, good manners and manners ... all our lives, our health, our happiness, our wealth, our life, our generosity, our zeal, our world and the hereafter depends on the loop ”2. according to the author's figurative expression, science is like the core of an almond. get her to insert, you have to work hard to get it out of the shell. it is a society of science understands its role in development. that is why he encouraged young people to know the secrets of science, calls to solve the essence of events, to read a book. in his view, science is a society if it does not serve the interests of the people, if it is not used for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 276 | p a g e the benefit of the people, it is dead. a. avloni's own science praises those who can put it into practice, calling them wise people. the "bad behaviors" part of abdullah avloni's "turkish gulistan ..." consists of 18 chapters. the author describes such human behavior as “happiness deprived of literature, life for eternity the moral additions that are infallible” a. avloni also praised the positive attitude of people, also refers to the reader’s opinion, stating its negative connotations in the first issue of the newspaper, thinking about the role of the press, the mission of the newspaper, he said that the press shows everyone a little, informs about the situation, illuminates the dark days, spreads the ideas of science, alliance and generosity among the people. in the early twentieth century, abdullah avloni played a special role in the socio-political life of uzbekistan and in the development of pedagogical ideas. the priority of renaissance pedagogy is the educational potential of the community and the family. the views of the pedagogue are also noteworthy deserves. as abdullah avloni points out, “allah created human beings with the ability to distinguish between good and evil, good and bad, white and black. but it is also important to cultivate this ability in a person. bird does what he sees in the nest. " scientist valeology (healthy lifestyle) his views on the subject are also absolutely true does not feel the need for any explanation or analysis: “the body being healthy and strong is the most important thing for a person. because to read, to study, to teach human needs a strong, disease-free body. ” the scientist himselfсontinuing the idea, the person of purity is intellectual and it also affects the emotional sphere “purity of mind is broad,” he said “purity is the root of islam.” abdullah avloni's pedagogical views are important in the creation of the uzbek national school today is important. abdullah avloni's creative heritage there is a growing interest in in-depth study. references: 1.tokhliyev b, shamsiyeva m, ziyodova t. methods of teaching the uzbek language. tashkent: publishing house of the literary foundation of the writers' union of uzbekistan, 2. b. hodjayev, n. matkarimova. abdulla avloni life and creativity for study methodologikal manual. -tashkent 2021.20-p 3. tolipov ok, usmonbaeva m. application bases of pedagogical technologies. tashkent: “fan”, 2006. -262p. 4.abu ali ibn sino. about morality, education. anthology of uzbek pedagogy. tashkent. 1995. pp. 133-145. 5. avloni a. turkish gulistan or morality. .: teacher, 1992. 62 p. 6. azizxojayeva n.n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical skills. t .: 2003. 174 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 22 | p a g e criterias for creating speaking activities of language learners feruza komiljaniovna kurbanova english teacher at cspu primary education faculty abdunazarova adiba abdushukur qizi 3rd year student at cspu primary education faculty nurimboyeva go`zal vaxob qizi 2rd year student at cspu primary education faculty abstract in this article we aim to discuss some relevant ideas for having effective and helpful activities to reach higher speaking level. firstly, we should know the purpose of speaking activity what we want to focus on, fluency or accuracy? we need to keep these questions in mind when preparing a speaking task. keywords: monitor, participants, interlocutor, topic-based, prompt, differentiate. introduction our decisions will depend on our students’ level and needs and on the overall purpose of the lesson. in exam-oriented classrooms for example, teachers may want to focus more on accuracy during a speaking task and on providing their ss with the adequate practice on topics for discussion that they might encounter in their language exams. identifying context helps students to guess the vocabulary and skills they will use and come across during the conversation. once the conversation has started, they can monitor the situation, not only by listening, but by attending to tone of voice, body language, gesture and facial expression. in other situations, students may have to assess the situation on the spot. encourage students to think about the situation, the place, the purpose of speaking, the participants, speaker’s relationship to them, topics of conversation and is it formal, informal or very colloquial language? once they have assessed the situation, and before entering into any spoken exchange, speakers should try to call to mind some of the language they might need and think about an appropriate way of starting the conversation. encourage students, once the conversation has started, to listen carefully, note key words and pay attention to any visual clues. a good way of practising this is to use two volunteers and give them a card with roles and a topic to discuss. encourage a third student to approach them and join the conversation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 23 | p a g e materials and discussion sometimes we all just need a bit of extra time to think about what we want to say and how we want to say it. try to encourage your students to get into the habit of avoiding using too many fillers, like “umm...” and “err...” here are some pieces of advice you can share with your learners to help them: if you are presenting, don’t just start speaking immediately. gather yourself, pause and breathe before you start. also, feel free to pause if you have just made a point and you would like people to consider it. also, feel free to pause between sections of a presentation. when answering a question, use a phrase that signals you are thinking, and a pause that shows you are considering your response. people appreciate others thinking before they speak and if you signal this is what you are doing, they will stay with you (provided the pause is not too long!) for example: “that’s interesting. it’s not something i’ve really thought about.” (pause and look away slightly – but not down at your feet!) it’s good to get your students to practise presentations, even if they are quite short. the counterpoint to this is to get students to practise responding immediately to questions try something like a hot-seating activity, where students have to respond immediately to lots of quick-fire questions from the rest of the class. learners should feel confident to ask for repetition and clarification if they have not understood something the first time. this is natural and we do it in conversation all the time. here are some useful phrases you can teach your students: • “could explain what you mean in a bit more detail?” • “i’m not sure i quite understand. could you explain it in a different way?” • “sorry, could you say that again?” if students don’t know or can’t remember a word or phrase, tell them not to worry. it happens to us all – even native speakers. just talk around it. you can even acknowledge that you don’t know or can’t think of the right word. people don’t mind if you keep the conversation flowing and continue to communicate effectively and you are likely to get credited for your skill in managing this. i certainly give students credit for this if i am grading an oral exam. why not teach one or more of the following phrases: “i don’t know the exact word but it’s….” “i don’t know what it’s called, but it’s…” simply tell them to add a description of what it looks like or what it’s used for or both! when setting up a speaking task, we always need to keep in mind that certain issues might arise during the activity: our learners may switch to l1 ss may not have the adequate vocabulary in order to express themselves in the tl some ss ask too many questions during the speaking task, they want feedback, they want to know that what they say is accurate some ss may be too focused on using correct grammar/lexis when they speak american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 24 | p a g e others may be too shy, they may lack confidence and not be willing to participate in a group conversation ss may not know what to say on the subject or may feel unable to formulate their thoughts and express themselves on the spot the topic for discussion may not be stimulating enough or relevant to our learners’ level, needs, age or interests discipline issues may arise in large groups of ss participation may not be even: some may dominate the activity and talk more than others. we should focus on motivating our learners, activating their schemata, providing them with clear, interesting topics for discussion and thus giving them a reason to want to take part in the task. during the activity, our main role should be that of a facilitator, making sure that the task is being carried out smoothly and that all learners participate equally. we must also try to reduce ttt (teacher talking time), step away from the central scene, monitor from a distance and try not to interrupt the flow of the activity. our focus should be on setting up interesting and stimulating speaking activities. variety in the topics for discussion and in the task types plays an important role here. variety kills boredom and triggers our learners’ interest. for younger learners the options may be more limited, but for intermediate classes and above, the choices are many: tasks could be based on a specific topic or they could be more goal-oriented, with ss having to perform something or use the language for communicative purposes. it is important to allow ss to take the lead here. some brainstorming with the entire class before the speaking task, could be very useful to our learners. depending on the type of the activity and their level, we could give them some input, some ideas and language chunks that they might find useful, so they will be able to express themselves more freely during the task. this of course is not always necessary and depends on our learners’ level and background knowledge on the topic for discussion. results allowing enough time for our learners to think and prepare for the task is also important. some classrooms could also benefit from some instructions on the rules of group discussion. our ss may need some training on turn-taking, on how to work in groups and on respecting the time limits and different opinions. let us always keep in mind that one of the main goals of speaking activities is for our students to achieve successful oral communication in the target language. it is important to boost their confidence, to help them speak more spontaneously in the tl and ‘get the message across’. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 25 | p a g e since we would not want to interrupt the flow of the activity, error correction should take place at the end of the speaking task, focusing mainly on frequent errors that hinder communication. it is important to remember that the extent to which we should focus on error correction depends on our ss’ level and needs and on the purpose of the specific speaking. there are many different ways you can get your students to 25ractice using these expressions. for example: have a stack of word cards or picture cards. without showing the rest of the class or group, students take turns in describing the words or pictures on the cards, without naming them. the rest of the class or group have to guess what is being described. who can successfully describe the most objects in a minute? students often want to get things exactly right when they are speaking, and this can lead to them becoming shy or reticent. understandably, they don’t want to feel foolish or embarrass themselves in front of their peers. ironically, in my experience, this is often more pronounced with higher-level students, as they are more self-critical. because of this, it is important to emphasise to your students that everyone makes errors when talking. even native speakers do it – they are just better at repairing errors when they occur. conclusion in conclusion, give your students plenty of practice of fluency-based activities. the important thing is to make clear the focus is on fluency and communication. clearly differentiate these kinds of activities and tasks from those where you are looking for a high degree of control and accuracy. the important thing here is fluency and communication. the more learners practice these kinds of activities, the more confident they will become. start with shorter activities centred around q and a or short role-plays. as they become more confident, work towards longer speaking activities such as discussions, debates and problem-solving tasks. for higher-level students, you might like to check out our ‘discuss this’ cards which provide a wealth of topic-based picture prompts and discussion topics, along with ideas for follow-up activities. references 1. bennett, m. becoming interculturally competent. in j. wurzel (ed.). toward multiculturalism: a reader in multicultural education2004. p. 62-77. 2. bennett, m. basic concepts of intercultural communication: paradigms, principles, and practices. usa: intercultural press. 2013. 3. leung, k., cheng, g. (2014). intercultural interaction in the work context: a cultural tuning perspective. in d. chan (ed.). individual adaptability to changes at work: new directions in research 2014.p. 211-253. new york: routledge. 4. lustig, m., koester, j. intercultural competence: interpersonal communication american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 26 | p a g e across cultures. new york: pearson. 2013. 5. кадирова, о. х. (2022). мотивы свободы и одиночества в поэзии лермонтова и усмана насыра. традиции и инновации в изучении и преподавании языков, 1(1), 173-176. 6. kadyrova, o. (2021). information and communication technologies in the process of teaching foreign languages as the basis of an innovative approach to learning. theoretical & applied science учредители: теоретическая и прикладная наука, (9), 649-651. 7. kadyrova, o. k. (2021). motivational basis for the formation of eastern and western literature мотивационная основа формирования восточной и западной литературы. журнал филологических исследований, 6(3), 17-22. 8. кадирова, о. х. (2021). использование учебного перевода как один эффективных приемов обучения русскому языку как иностранному в средней школе. современное образование и воспитание, 1(1), 289-294. 9. kadyrova, o. k. (2021). foundations of artistic synthesis in the literatures of the west and the east at the present stage. innovative engineering and management research, 10(01), 227-232. 10. kadyrova, o. k. (2020). professional pedagogical activity its types and structure. актуальные проблемы гуманитарных и естественных наук, 1(12), 93-96. 11. илёсов, б. а., & кадырова, о. х. (2019). поэзии а. блока в узбекских переводах. переводческий дискурс: междисциплинарный подход, 1(2), 133-138. 12. кадырова, о. х. (2013). русский язык 5 класс книга для учителя. маънавият, 1(1), 160. 13. кадырова, о. х. (2002). межлитературные типологические сопоставления в процессе преподавания. янги аср авлоди, 1(1), 96. 14. кадырова, о. х. (1995). методика реализации сопоставительного подхода в профессиональной филологической подготовке студентов-билингвов узбекистана (русская и родная литература). 15. кадырова, з. з. (2021). некоторые комментарии к интерпретации и противопоставлению аспектов терминов перефразирование и перифраз. теоретическая и прикладная наука, 1(6), 486-489. 16. кадырова, з. з. (2021). лексические издания в формировании перифраза о первом перифразе в прозе алишера навои. журнал филологических исследований, 6(1), 17-23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 105 | p a g e methodological basis of social pedagogical and socio-pedagogical activity development tulaganova dilfuza rustamdjanovna tashkent university of applied sciences, teacher of preschool education methodology abstract annotation this article provides an understanding of the criteria, principles, and methods of pedagogy and social pedagogy, in which children are responsible for their behavior as a member of the future society; caring, volunteering work, the ability to find will power in difficult circumstances, overcome difficulties, hardworking, endless love for motherland, humility, gratitude and other qualities are highlighted. keywords: personality, development, activity, socialization, society, education, upbringing, teaching, pedagogical activity, social pedagogical activity, social education, social education, social care, influencing people, social structures of education, social protection, spiritual support. introduction reforms in the economic, political, spiritual and social life of our country are being implemented consistently. the reforms implemented in these areas, which form the basis of the country's development, are mainly aimed at people and their interests. if you ask the president president sh.m. mirziyoyev what torments him most, he will say the education and behavior of our younger generation. today, when we have started building a democratic society based on the rule of law in our country, educating all members of our society, first of all, the young generation, in the social spirit is one of the most urgent issues. after all, every person, as a member of our society, is a creator of reforms and updates in our social life, a subject of society; and secondly, he is a participant in this process. in this respect, a person is an object of society. it is known that the development of society, the development of social and spiritual life consists of complex processes. of course, such a process has different effects on people. science is reflected in the system of knowledge, its concepts and criteria. concepts are one of the forms of reflection in the process of perception of the existing world. in the process of development of any science, concepts are combined, expanded and reproduced in the science criteria. the criteria combine more general, fundamental, socalled "original" concepts. from these concepts, the concepts used in this science are formed. in recent years, the process of differentiation in pedagogy has intensified. many new scientific fields appeared, including social pedagogy. each new scientific field of pedagogy has its own characteristics. these features are reflected in his system of criteria and concepts. when considering the criteria of social pedagogy, we first distinguish the criteria american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 106 | p a g e of pedagogy. we will consider what it (pedagogy) has learned from other disciplines, which criteria are its own. in order to find out what he has learned from other subjects and which concepts are his own, we project the criteria of pedagogy into social pedagogy. it is known that pedagogy adopts the concepts of other disciplines and uses them widely, for example, "person", "development", "activity", "socialization", "society". its main criteria are "education", "upbringing" and "teaching". currently, the generally accepted criterion of "pedagogical activity" is also included. the original criteria of social pedagogy include "social pedagogical activity", "social education" and "social education". discussion: pedagogical principles provide a general direction of personal education and serve as a basis for solving specific pedagogical tasks. harmonization of education with nature is the principle of social pedagogy, according to which the social pedagogue relies on the factors of healthy development of the child in his practical work. the principle of harmonizing education with education was first described by the czech pedagogue jan amos comenius (1592-1670) in his main work "the great didactic" (1632). comenius is considered to be a part of human nature, and as a part of nature, it is subject to its most basic, general principles. according to comenius, these laws of nature have their influence in the world of plants and animals, as well as in relation to humans. comenius relies not only on the methodological laws of nature, but also on the psychology of the child's personality. based on the description of the age of children, adolescents and young men, he will promote, justify and see his system of education and upbringing of children. shark long before comenius; abu ali ibn sina (980-1037), a great scholar of the renaissance era, encyclopedist and thinker, spoke about the nature of education as a home. for example, ibn sina wrote in his work on "housekeeping" that man is an intelligent being, therefore he has a special place in nature and develops according to its laws. ibn sina writes in his work "re-educating false feelings" that whoever wants to educate an immoral person, he should study him thoroughly and know the rules of human nature. a person is born as a biological being, and as a person, they master the social experience of behavior that passes from one generation to the next in the process of personal education and development. philosophers and pedagogues of the ancient society analyzed the deep connection between personality formation and culture. farobi, beruni, ibn sina, and navai, thinkers and encyclopedists of the shark renaissance, also relied on this in their works. in this, two important theses were defined: personality is formed through culture, and the main wealth of any culture is man. philosophers and pedagogues of the past believed that culture is a necessary and most important factor in the formation of a highly moral person. the principle of harmony with culture was put forward in pedagogy by a. disterweg (11th century). he believed that in education, it is necessary to take into account the place and time, conditions, that are the time and place of a person's birth, in a word, it is necessary to take into account the whole modern culture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 107 | p a g e methods are techniques for the practical and theoretical development of existence, based on the essence and laws of the object being studied, and social pedagogy is a branch of pedagogy, and on its methods we rely on traditional methods of education and training used in pedagogy, on the other hand, socio-pedagogical education and social education change along with social pedagogy and social activities. it should also be remembered that the focus is on the child and the social environment around him, and the social educator helps the child solve problems through the process of socialization. social pedagogy influences the child directly or indirectly through family, friends, and the children's community. we take into account that it can perform some short-term tasks or work with the child for a long time. through social pedagogical methods, it is possible to influence the child's mind, behavior and feelings in accordance with the purpose, as well as to influence the social environment surrounding him. methods are techniques of interrelated behavior of the social pedagogue and the child, who cooperate in the socialization and restoration of the child, help in gathering positive social experience. social pedagogy is one of the newest branches of pedagogy, and it is too early to talk about its system of methods, as social-pedagogical activity is taking shape. therefore, the social pedagogue widely uses the methods of pedagogy, psychology and social work in his practical work. at the stage of its formation, a social pedagogue must master the techniques found outside of individual methods in order to perform his professional activity. methods, techniques and tools are related to each other in such a way that methods and techniques can sometimes act as tools. the methods of persuasion and training are widely used in social pedagogical activity. the feature of using this method is that the social pedagogue works with a child whose generally accepted standards of manners and ethics have not been formed or are not formed properly. the norms of life accepted in this society, the emergence of a correct and clear image about them, ultimately, the confidence of a person shapes his place in life, is connected with knowledge and the image about them. the method of persuasion helps to transfer the norms accepted in the society to the motives of the child's behavior and activity, and forms the belief. a story and a lecture are a monologic form of the method conducted by a social pedagogue. the story is used when working with young children, it does not extend its time, it is based on clear and obvious facts. the lesson is used for older children, it is long and reveals complex moral concepts (humanism, friendship, kindness). a method in the form of conversation and dispute-dialogue, in which the work of children is important. conversation is a question-and-answer method, the social pedagogue should conduct the conversation in such a way that not only he, but also the children ask questions. for teenagers, they use the dispute method, this method forms their thoughts. thus, persuasion is the explanation and proof of the correctness and necessity of a certain morality. if persuasion "programs" the child's mind, practice forms knowledge and skills. practice is ultimately necessary for the formation of morals in children. moral exercises are the necessary skills and habits of children's activities and actions. it is said to be a movement that is repeated many times until it is strengthened. the formation of skills and habits consists of the following methods: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 108 | p a g e setting a task, explaining the rules for its implementation and creating a demand, demonstrating it in practice, and externalizing the practical exercise. there is a certain distance between skill and habit. we will form this skill and then we will strengthen it regularly and turn it into a habit. the effectiveness of the training method is increased by externalizing the training of the social pedagogue in the form of a home. training and persuasion methods are closely related. among social pedagogical methods, an important group is externalized by correctional methods, which include methods of encouragement and punishment. result it is necessary to conduct researches on the methodological foundations of socialpedagogical activity development in preschool educational institutions. studying scientific literature and training manuals on the subject; it is necessary to study and analyze the working documents of preschool educational institutions in the republic; organizing interviews with the representatives of the older generation, who have selflessly worked in this field for many years, among the pedagogic staff of pre-school education organizations. organization of seminar trainings on the topic of children's socialization with the participation of young personnel of pre-school educational organizations. conclusion in conclusion, we can say that the object of both pedagogy and social pedagogy is the child, but the subjects of study are different. the subject of pedagogy is the laws of raising a child, while the subject of social pedagogy is the laws of child socialization. therefore, social pedagogy studies society and social relations, and tries to determine how people interact with each other, why they join a group, and other social issues of society. he also studies these problems in accordance with the tasks of social pedagogy. today, social pedagogy operates as an independent science. currently, his theoretical and practical activities include education and re-education in schools and extra-curricular institutions, care for residents of orphanages, nursing homes, work with offenders, etc. references 1. sh. mirziyoyev. new uzbekistan strategy. t. 2021. 2. sh. mirziyoyev. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic country of uzbekistan together. t. 2016. 3. k. turgunbayev. m. tolipov. i. okhunov. basics of social pedagogy. study guide. t. 2008. 4. egamberdiyeva n. social pedagogy. textbook. t. 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 230 | p a g e the indicator of the use of verbal and nonverbal forms of communication in the speech etiquette of condolences in english and uzbek narmurodova gulnoza ilhom kizi uzbekistan state university of world languages senior teacher of the department of general linguistics, ph.d. on philological science tel: 91 188-77-37. e-mail: g.ilhomovna@gmail.com annotation: language is an integral part of the culture, lifestyle, and nation of the region where people live. the cultural values, worldviews, customs, and traditions of the society are preserved in written and oral form and transmitted to the whole world community through the medium of language. the relevance of studying this topic is to improve the effectiveness of learning and learning about the uniqueness of the english language and english national culture, the communication culture of the nation, and speech etiquette by modeling the real communicative situation of condolence. keywords: language and culture, verbal and non-verbal communication, christianity, islam, emotional appeals, condolence, speech etiquette. introduction it is known that etiquette, as one of the most visible manifestations of moral culture, studies and controls the external culture of a person, the fulfillment of the rules of behavior in mutual relations. on the basis of etiquette, speech etiquette improves the daily life of people and the process of communicative communication. in today’s linguistics, when it comes to speech etiquette, this concept is interpreted as the process of linguistic signs and their use accepted in society in order to establish speech communication between interlocutors and ensure communication in an emotional-positive tonality in accordance with the speech situation. speech etiquette is a set of social and culturally specific rules of speech behavior that are followed in accordance with their social and psychological role in the interaction of people in formal and informal situations. linguistics studies the use of language expressions related to living communicative processes, the culture and mentality of the people, that is, their consciousness, consciousness, public traditions, and customs. the study of speech etiquette in the process of inter-ethnic communication, as well as in the process of studying the peculiarities of the culture of two nations, is also a research object of linguo-culturology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 231 | p a g e research method linguistic description, component analysis, contextual analysis, and comparative and crosscultural analysis methods were used in the process of writing the article. results and discussions in his research, a. muihaki studies condolence and its specific features from a functionalsemantic point of view. when he studies condolence speech semantically, he believes that condolence is the use of language to maintain social contact rather than to exchange information or ideas. in his opinion, the correct use of condolence speech preserves and regulates social relations, which even contributes to the strengthening of such opportunities.1 in his research, k. elwood offers two semantic formulas for the expression of condolence speech. these formulas are described as follows: 1. when hearing the news of death, the use of exclamations such as “oh”, “oh no”, “oh my god”, and “oh dear” is emphasized. 2. when expressing condolences, mainly “i’m really sorry”, “a great sorrow”, “what a pity”, and “it is really a great loss” big loss), phrases like “accept my condolences” form the basis of condolence speech.2 it should be noted that speech etiquette plays an important role in all areas of life and in situations from formal to informal communication. both english and uzbek have their own national and cultural characteristics of condolence etiquette. we know it can be difficult to know what to say to someone’s loved ones when someone dies. when this process takes place in a group of representatives of two different nationalities and cultures, caution and responsibility are required in the use of verbal communication in the etiquette of condolence. the most common drawback of verbal communication in condolence etiquette is the regional differences between the condolence giver and the recipient. due to the fact that the customs and traditions of each nation are different, the process of condolence is shown on the basis of different etiquettes in the english and uzbek nations. in english culture, when a friend or loved one, or someone from his family, has died, i am sorry to the relatives. what can i do for you? how can i help? (i'm sorry. what can i do for you? how can i help?) is the best form of condolence etiquette. it allows you to show your loved ones that you care. in this case, there may be no response, but the expression of condolence conveys a sense of care and encouragement. english people often use the word “sorry” to express their condolences. apologizing is also a feature of english etiquette. in the english language: 1 muihaki a. meaning as use: a functional view of semantics and pragmatics. linguistics, philosophy, 2004. – 133 p. 2 elwood k. i’m so sorry: a cross-cultural analysis of expression of condolence. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/3300418. 2014. – p. 49-74. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 232 | p a g e sorry for your valuable loss. i’m praying for you and your family dear! i’m very sorry for your loss. i cannot imagine what you feel but i can have faith and hope for you and your family! please don’t lose hope because our mothers protect us from afar. sorry for your extreme loss! please accept my deepest condolences and my sympathies to you and your family during this difficult period of grief and shock. i’m deeply sorry that your father has died. [m. moghadam. discourse structures of condolence speech act]. as a result of the analysis of the given examples, in english, those expressing condolences often use the words please, sorry, and express their condolences in a formal way. in the uzbek language, we can observe the opposite of this situation. in the uzbek national culture, informal forms of communication are used more often in the etiquette of condolence. when a person dies, the mourners turn to the family members of the deceased person to console and comfort them. with this, as long as there is birth, there is also death, and it is thought that death is inevitable for every human being. in the uzbek national culture, words and phrases such as bandalik, bandalikda, bandachilik ekan, bandalikni bajo keltiribdi, etc. are widely used to express condolences. in the uzbek language: bandalik, rahimjon, uka, to‘rda o‘tirgan sulaymon aka o‘rnidan turdi. falokat oyoq ostidan chiqadi, deb shuni aytadilar. u odamlar oldidan o‘tib, qo‘lini uzatdi. boshqalar ham o‘rinlaridan qo‘zg‘alib, unga taʼziya bildirishdi. kimdir fotihaga qo‘l yozdi. omin! falokat ikkinchi bu uyga qadam qo‘ymasin. ollohu akbar! [o‘lmas umarbekov. yoz yomg‘iri qissasi. 32-bet]. as in the world community, english and uzbek nationals also use verbal and non-verbal forms of speech communication in the process of expressing condolences. first, the process of using non-verbal communication in expressing condolences in english and uzbek languages was analyzed. indicator of use of non-verbal form of communication in condolence speech etiquette foydalanish ko‘rsatkichi ingliz tili noverbal vositalar o‘zbek tilida noverbal vositalar embrace. bag‘riga bosish. handshake. qo‘llarini siqish. hugs. yelkasiga qo‘lini qo‘yish. patting on the shoulder. yelkasini silash. bow your head. boshini egish. hand. qo‘lini ko‘ksiga qo‘yish. silence. sukunat, jimlik saqlash. cheek kiss.. ko‘zini yumib qo‘yish. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 233 | p a g e conclusion it should be noted that when it comes to non-verbal communication, the difference between english and uzbek culture is the manifestation of emotions. in english culture, compared to uzbek culture, more restraint is observed in the etiquette of condolence and avoids excessive display of emotions. in the course of studies, it was witnessed that there is a high level of need to use non-verbal means of communication during condolence. during the condolence process, when sympathy was expressed to the mourner, as a result of the feeling of fatigue and choking the voice from crying, the condolence was received by bowing their heads and closing their eyes. we know that the role of gaze in human communication has a strong influence on the future of communication and helps people to understand each other. for this reason, it is necessary to pay special attention to the use of verbal and non-verbal means in the study of national and cultural characteristics. list of used literature 1. david jurgens and naitian zhou. proceedings of the 2020 conference on empirical methods in natural language processing. – p. 609-626. 2. diah nurlianingsih, ernie d. an analysis of condolences speech act by indonesian adolescents. // advances in social science, education, and humanities research, volume 430. – p. 34-37. 3. elwood k. i’m so sorry: a cross-cultural analysis of expression of condolence. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/3300418. 2014. – p. 49-74. 4. moghaddam m.m. discourse structures of condolence speech act. // journal of english language teaching and learning, 2012. – p.105-125. 5. muihaki a. meaning as use: a functional view of semantics and pragmatics. linguistics, philosophy, 2004. – 133 p. 6. o‘lmas umarbekov. yoz yomg‘iri: qissasi. – toshkent: sharq, 2005. – 86 b. 7. o‘tkir hoshimov. dunyoning ishlari: qissa va hikoyalar. – toshkent: yangi asr avlodi, 2015. – 336 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 414 | p a g e inter-budget equalization in forming the income potential of the region akbarov m. a. lincoln university, oakland, ca-m.s. in financial management and investments abstract one of the features of the organization of local budgets of the republic of uzbekistan is the centralization of revenue sources and expenditure powers at the level of the state budget, the formation of local budgets "from top to bottom", as a result of which their often observed loss-making. this leads to the fact that, subject to the rational use of gratuitous deductions from the higher budget, the subordinates in most of the administrative-territorial entities of uzbekistan observe medium or low financial independence of the territories from the center. keywords: income potential of the region, local budgets, inter-budget equalization, inter-budget transfers, efficiency of the transfer mechanism. introduction inter-budget equalization means are widely used by exhibiting various forms of transfers and assuring their effectiveness in the world practice. “in most developed countries, inter-budget equalization makes fiscal differences (budget incomes of people) significant decreased before and after the distribution of transfers. in oecd (organization for economic cooperation and development) member countries, average coefficient of variability decreased from 30 to 20%, and the differences between the most prosperous and least developed territories decreased from about 3 times (before equalization) to 1.4 times (after equalization)” [1]. it confirms the importance of increasing the efficiency of the system of inter-budget relations. the world’s leading research institutes offer to create and develop innovative methods and methodological approaches to determining the necessities of spending and the main aspects of equalization programs in the budget space, the transition from the “cost management” paradigm to the “results management” (rbm paradigm), usage of a wide range of methods of economic and mathematical modeling and forecasting in order to increase the efficiency of state finance management, the introduction of digital technologies, creating an integrated information environment for state budgets american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 415 | p a g e as the most important scientific directions for developing the system of inter-budget relations. analysis of literatures on the topic the construction of the budget system of the republic of uzbekistan is based on the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. so, according to the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan (chapter xxv finance and credit, article 122) “the state budget of uzbekistan includes the republican budget, the budget of the republic of karakalpakstan and local budgets.” entering the budget system of the country, all budgets are interconnected with the framework of inter-budget relations [2]. there is a definition of the inter-budget relations the budget code of the republic of uzbekistan: “inter-budget relations are budget relations between the republican budget of the republic of uzbekistan, the republican budget of the republic of karakalpakstan, regional budgets of regions, the city budget of the republic of uzbekistan. the budgets of districts, cities, as well as the budgets of state trust funds are provided with the financial resources for operating the spending of budgets that are assigned by this code.” [3]. according to vakhobov a.v. and zhamolova h.n. “first of all, inter-budget relations are the form of financial relations that are materialized in the process of formation, distribution and use of the fund of monetary resources and they express systematically organized monetary funds between the subjects of inter-budget relations. the experts separate the subjects of inter-budget relations into following parts: legal forms of the budget-tax mechanism, objective financial processes (the flow of budget) and the system of budget funds” [4]. based on the facts above mentioned, inter-budget relations can be defined as a system of an economic and legal relations for equalizing expenses and incomes between different levels of government and providing a sufficient level of financial resources to fulfill the corresponding obligations. [5] analysis and results there are a number of unresolved problems in the modern system of local budgets in uzbekistan. one of them is characterized by the variety of the economic space, and it affects the level of budgetary provision of the regions, it makes the population’s ability of using state-guaranteed services differentiation. another group of problems is associated with a low level of financial independence due to the lack of stable sources of income in the territory of the administrative subject. the third group of problems is that the current state of the budget system of uzbekistan is characterized, on the one hand, by the decentralization of spending powers, and on the other hand, by the simultaneous concentration of income sources of state. and, finally, an important problem is the irrationally using the funds of local budgets, it occurs violation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 416 | p a g e budget law. in according to the strategy for the further development of uzbekistan for 2017-2021. one of the most important priority areas for the development of the republic is the further increase in the standard of living of the population, which has an important regional aspect, in this regard, there is a need to “improve inter-budget relations aimed at strengthening the revenue side of local budgets [6]. at the present time, one of the main tasks of the government of the country in the budgetary and financial sphere is “using purposefully and rationally budgetary funds, economizing them, strengthening budgetary discipline, strengthening the system of responsibility for the effectiveness of the use of budgetary funds” [7]. all of these confirms it should be further reform and search for optimal ways to resolve the problems of the system of inter-budget relations. as a result of the systematization of the scientific views of domestic and foreign economists, the author's interpretation of the definition of "inter-budget relations" has been formulated, which allows emphasizing their socio-economic essence and shifting the focus from the relationship between the levels of the budget system to provide the financial resources necessary for spending, to the relationship regarding the delimitation of costs and income between different levels of government in order to equalize them and provide a sufficient level of financial resources to fulfill the relevant obligations and improve the living standards of the population as the main principle of the long-term sustainable development of the state. based on the definition of the main elements of the system of inter-budget relations, the classification of the most important components of the effectiveness of the system of inter-budget relations is generalized and supplemented, which makes it possible to assess the impact of economic, political, social and innovative factors on the functioning and development of local budgets, a classification of the most important components of its effectiveness, including economic, political , social ecological, innovative components. according to table 1, in 2019 there was a downward trend in the actual share of local budget revenues in state revenues (without transfers), which indicates the low efficiency of the allocated fiscal equalization funds in the regions. in general, the effectiveness of the country's transfer mechanism is manifested in the extent to which the current system of redistribution of budgetary resources contributes to the development of each administrative-territorial entity and the region as a whole. at the same time, the development of inter-budget relations is expressed not only and not so much in indicators characterizing the state of the budget system or the budgetary provision of territories, but in indicators of the development of the economy and the social sphere of individual territorial entities, in terms of the level and quality of life of citizens. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 417 | p a g e table 1. the results of appraising the effectiveness of the system of interbudget relations of the republic of uzbekistan in 2019 regions share of local budget incomes in state incomes without transfers (average value for the country 7.14) appraisal of activities share of local budget incomes in state incomes including transfers (average value for the country 7.14) appraisal показателя republic of karakalpakstan 8,63 high average 6,91 low average andijan region 6,15 low average 8,47 high average bukhara region 7,29 high average 5,83 low average jizzakh region 3,56 low average 4,73 low average kashkadarya region 11,24 high average 8,99 high average navoi region 4,81 low average 3,85 low average namangan region 5,74 low average 7,97 high average samarkand region 7,31 high average 10,38 high average surkhandarya region 5,33 low average 7,39 high average syrdarya region 2,37 low average 3,13 low average tashkent region 10,20 high average 8,16 high average fergana region 12,99 high average 10,39 high average khorezm region 3,96 low average 5,45 low average tashkent city 10,41 high average 8,33 high average the low degree of efficiency of the system of inter-budget relations in andijan, namangan and surkhandarya regions is evidenced by the following factors: the actual share of local budget incomes in state budget revenues without transfers is below the national average; the actual share of local budget incomes in state revenues without transfers is below the national average, and the actual share of local budget revenues in state revenues, taking into account transfers, is above the national average, which means an increasing burden on local governments by state powers while limiting funds for resolution of local issues. conclusion in general, the main directions for improving the system of inter-budget relations in uzbekistan can be noted: 1. implementation of a clear system for monitoring the system of inter-budget relations based on an integral assessment of indicators related to the level of business american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 418 | p a g e activity, budgetary security, financial independence and sustainability of the local budget. 2. using a system of quantitative indicators to assess the real budgetary situation of the region and a methodology for determining the financial sustainability of local budgets and the priorities of their expenditures, which is an integral element of the performance-based budgeting (rbb) mechanism. 3. formation of a clear algorithm for calculating the volume of expenditures and allocated transfers, implementation of measures aimed at smoothing interregional differentiation, budgetary security and access to state-guaranteed services, for which it is advisable to define. references 1. regnum news agency https://regnum.ru/news/economy/2782796.htm. 2. the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. –t.: uzbekistan, 2014. 3. budget code of the republic of uzbekistan, approved by the law of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 26, 2013 4. вахобов а.в., жамолов х.н. согласование межбюджетных отношений: учебное пособие/ тфи: ташкент. 2002. 239 с. 5. кобулов х.а. значение методов межбюджетного регулирования в формировании доходного потенциала региона // «интернаука»: научный журнал № 17(146). часть 2. москва, изд. «интернаука», 2020. с. 58-61 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev no. up-4947 dated february 7, 2017 “on the action strategy for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan”. https://www.lex.uz/. 7. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev of december 30, 2019 “on measures to ensure the implementation of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020””. https://mfa.uz/. https://regnum.ru/news/economy/2782796.htm https://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 41 | p a g e emotional divorce of secondary school teachers married lect. dr. hussein mousa abed al_juboori college of education for pure sciences, karbala university email: hussien.m@uokerbala.edu.iq abstract the aim of the current research is to measure the emotional divorce of middle school teachers in karbala who are married to them, and to know the significance of the statistical differences in emotional divorce according to the gender variable (male / female). psychometric for the two scales, the researcher chose a stratified random sample consisting of (226) teachers and (263) schools, from the preparatory schools of the directorate of education of karbala, and after using statistical methods, the research concluded that the teachers of karbala governorate suffer from emotional divorce, and the results also showed that there are no differences statistically significant in emotional divorce according to the gender variable, and in these results, the researchers presented a set of recommendations and proposals. keywords: emotional divorce, school, teacher. introduction emotional divorce is a social and psychological problem in all societies and it seems that it is becoming more and more prevalent in our societies in modern times due to its many social and psychological effects (al-maliki et al., 2009: 5) the marital relationship is an emotional relationship that binds the spouses in a legitimate and legal manner, and the marital passion is the main pillar in marriage. in marital life, it leads to a weakening of his psychological stability, as studies indicate in this regard that individuals who have encountered difficulties in marital emotional relationships are less psychologically stable than others (al-fatlawi and kazem, 2012: 2). the emotional atmosphere is cold and devoid of affection, compassion and participation, which reflects negatively on them in particular and on the family in general, and its impact is strongly reflected on children, whether in their behavior or thinking (hadi, 2012, 3), and the problem of emotional divorce increases among middle school teachers as they are an influential behavioral model on the students, the apathy of the emotional relationship greatly affects his performance in front of his students, which leaves a clear imprint on the behavior of the students. the researcher sensed the problem of their research in society, which prompted them to study this problem, which is represented by answering the following questions: do middle school teachers in karbala suffer from emotional divorce? does emotional divorce differ according to the gender variable (male/female). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 42 | p a g e research importance the importance of studying emotional divorce comes because it works to dismantle the family and its collapse in the future. the family is the first human group from which the social structure is formed. the family represents the general framework that defines the behavior of its members, his rituals and commandments, which are generally credited with carrying out the process of socialization (al-sayed, 1995: 23). marriage is the starting point for establishing a family and it is of great importance and hope for most young people of both sexes because of the psychological and social compatibility it achieves for them. marriage is considered a protection that protects the individual from many psychological disorders and organic diseases. in a study conducted by abd al-rahman in (1998) on a group of married and unmarried couples, the study found that the level of health, social and emotional adjustment among married males is higher than among unmarried males, and emotional adjustment among married males. it is higher than that of married females (fouad, 2008: 59). on the other hand, the marital disorder and the consequent emotional dissatisfaction along with marital conflicts and negative feelings. in such cases, feelings of insecurity, anxiety, depression, nervous exhaustion, psychological and emotional imbalance, fear of the future and feelings of be lost (hadi, 2012: 6), and due to the importance of the role of middle school teachers in the educational process, the importance of studying emotional stability comes psycho they have, because thinking the teacher and his psychological state reflected on his performance in the class whether with his students, his material, or everyone who interacts with him, which leads to me its reflection on me students (al-madani, 2013: 2), so the teacher is substrate the basic in the system educational attic adoption all hopes future that aims to me to improve the operation educational and as much interest and evolution which catch level teacher, as much what lead to me growth students and their development the teacher as a leader impact effect big in you asked (al-zubaidi, 2015: 8) because it is the element effective president in proces bringing up students, it is not possible to reconcile the development of the quality of education in schools unless the level of teachers develops whose working in that schools, no is being planning curricula or materials educational or to provide halls the lesson luxury or administrators competent enough to face cons education lousy, and on though from importance some factors except that ha no compare with effect teacher and his turn in the educational process (al-mofarrej et al., 2007: 18), as it is the cornerstone of the educational process, affecting the student with his words, actions, appearance, and other behaviors that students convey from him in a conscious way sometimes or subconsciously at other times. a good teacher can take advantage of the capabilities that are within his reach and he innovates in order to succeed in performing his mission through continuous access to books, references, and everything new in the world of knowledge (massad, 2005: 113). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 43 | p a g e from here, the importance of the current research is evident in providing a sound psychological basis for the teacher to work on raising the level of his academic performance, which will benefit the school and society. research aims: the current research aims to identify: 1emotional divorce among middle school teachers who are married to them. 2statistically significant differences in emotional divorce among middle school teachers according to the gender variable (male/female). research limits: the current research is limited to married male and female teachers in governmental preparatory schools in karbala governorate, for morning studies and for the academic year (2022-2023). definition terms: first: divorce • (shukri et al., 2009) defines it as: “it is the formal and legal termination of the legal marriage relationship” (shukri et al., 2009: 380). second: emotion: emotional • he defined it (rageh, 1973) as: “a relatively constant readiness, composed of several emotions, revolving around a specific topic” (rajih, 1973: 123). third: emotional divorce • he was known by: 1. (james, 1910) “it is a permanent conflict with the other spouse and the absence of any factors that can deepen the relationship between them, so it is a voluntary separation from the husband or wife or both” (james, 1910: 97). 2. linda. et.al, 2004) that: “the spouses live in one house, but they are alone and isolated from each other, and they do not reach the stage of legal divorce.” linda.et.al, 2004: 3). 3. the theoretical definition of emotional divorce is based on the theory of (stephen, 1987): “a state of coldness and emotional withdrawal that occurs for a long time and may continue for several years between the spouses, and which represents the most important stressful event that casts a mislead on the feelings of the spouses and their lives in general, which can be predicted in causing marital disappointment and dissatisfaction" (stephen, 1987:125). fourth: preparatory stage: “it is the stage that comes after the end of the intermediate stage and precedes university education and includes grades (fourth, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 44 | p a g e fifth, and sixth) for the scientific and literary branches” (iraqi ministry of education, 1977: 16). fifth: the teacher arafeh (al-mawla, 2001): “he is a person who has a bachelor’s degree or its equivalent and teaches according to his specialization” (al-mawla, 2001: 15). literature review first: emotional divorce in islamic law marriage is one of the signs of god, may he be glorified and exalted, he legislated it for sublime purposes, and he, may he be glorified and exalted, laid foundations for it and a methodology for it, as in every field of human life, to make man happy with what god, the majestic and most high, has endowed him with. almighty god in his noble book: “it is he who created you from a single soul and made from it its mate so that he may dwell to her, when he covered her, she carried a light load, so she passed by it, and when it was burdened they called upon god, their lord, if you give us righteousness, we will be among the grateful. " (surah al-a’raf, verse 189) so the one soul and dwelling in this verse: “it is one soul in the nature of its formation, even if its function differs between the male and the female. god almighty says in the holy quran: “o people, fear your lord, who created you from a single soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women and fear god by whom you inquire of him, and the wombs. indeed, god is ever watcher over you.” (surat an-nisa, verse 1) one woman was created from her and her husband was a family of two spouses, “many men and women have broadcast from them.” from this first family, many men and women have broadcast, all of whom refer initially to the bond of divinity, and then return to the family bond on which the system of human society is based after its establishment on the basis of belief (al-masry, 2007: 14-15).). second: emotional divorce in the school of psychoanalysis freud is considered a pioneer of the school of psychoanalysis, and he divided the psychological system into three sections: the id, which is the repository of instincts and innate motives, and the superego is the repository of ideals, ethics, conscience, social standards, and religious values. between the demands of the id and the demands of the superego and reality, and that the compatible person is the one who satisfies the requirements of the id by acceptable means, that is, he can reconcile the requirements of the id and the controls of the superego. the basis for the occurrence of various disorders (fouad, 2008: 88). it is noted that freud cared about (the unconscious), which according to him constitutes most of the psychological system. therefore, many of the subconscious fears and conflicts that exist in the marital relationship are derived from early childhood relationships. the past is very important and has a strong influence on the present relationships and human feelings and thoughts. in the history and experiences of the individual, the past is part of the present (hadi, 2012: 19). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 45 | p a g e third: emotional divorce in the behavioral school behavioral theory emphasizes the stimulus and the response, and that every behavior (response) has a stimulus. if the relationship between the stimulus and the response is sound, the behavior is normal, but if the relationship between them is disturbed, the behavior is abnormal. behavioral disorders are learned behaviors, just like normal learned behavior, and they are a product of learning. wrong in education, and that the individual needs to explain his behavior and plans logically. if this logical explanation causes him to feel anxiety and guilt, he will tend to find interpretations that are contrary to the truth, which leads to neurosis. the individual (hadi, 2012: 20). the behaviorists consider the marital interaction an important requirement for the occurrence of marital compatibility through reward and punishment, as rewarding the individual for a behavior often supports and strengthens it to appear again. conversely, if one of them punishes the other or deprives him of the reward, then it makes him feel uncomfortable and the compatibility between them worsens. therefore, marital compatibility occurs if the spouses interact positively and satisfy each other (ali, 2008: 89). fourth: stephen's (1987) theory of emotional divorce stephen (1987) points out that this theory is concerned with marital disorders and their repercussions, and the theory is based on the following assumptions: • that when couples slip into the path of emotional divorce, each spouse is closer to stability than the other. • there is a painful chaos between the spouses and sadness prevails, and this is difficult for the emotionally abandoned husband who wants the marriage to remain intact and coherent, so he runs out of patience and suffers from psychological pressure. • when an emotional divorce occurs, the spouses' relationship gets out of control because the spouses behave in strange behaviors that lack emotions. • behaves in strange and irresponsible ways, or his style is illogical. however, this does not mean that the spouses have become aggressive, but they found themselves hating each other. the emotionally divorced husband goes through stages of complaint, grief, and emotional pain, and these stages do not cancel one another, and in most cases of emotional divorce there is a husband who leaves and a husband who is abandoned (alfatlawi and kazem, 2012: 223) according to the theory of (stephen, 1987), the leaving husband is the husband who wants to separate. the emotional divorce for the leaving husband extends for months or even years. he is working to end the current marriage, predicting the occurrence of final divorce in the near or distant future, while (stephen) believes that the abandoned husband is impatient with the delay in conciliation and wants to know the decision of the abandoned husband, as he quickly gets angry over small and unnecessary things. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 46 | p a g e he is the victim of the behavior of his wife who left (127: stephen, 1987). as a result of this anxiety and severe psychological pressure, one of the spouses is physically present and his thinking is in another place, not completely present, and this makes him feel shattered and pressured on his feelings. in other cases, we find the husband fully present during marital contact, but he finds it very difficult to give or receive emotional participation between them (herman, 1992:52). the researchers adopted the theory of (stephen, 1987) in their study because it is one of the most comprehensive theories that dealt with emotional divorce by interpretation. characteristics of emotional divorce 1. there is no clear physical separation between the spouses. 2. lack of desire to practice intimacy between spouses and withdrawal from marital cohabitation. 3. ignoring the joint property between the spouses. 4. each spouse changes roles with the other partner. 5. stagnation and extinction of emotions 6. frequent escape from home or spouses sitting in separate areas of the house. 7. mutual blame and detraction from the achievements and aspirations of the other. 8. throwing responsibilities on the other spouse and evading his responsibilities. 9. feeling remorse for the link with the other husband. 10. positive trends between spouses conflict and take on an aggressive or superficial nature. 11. he fails to realize the emotions that were envisioned before marriage, and this leads to apathy or complete absence of love. 12. the disappearance of common goals between spouses (al-fatlawi and kazem, 2012: 219). influencing factors or causes leading to emotional divorce emotional divorce between spouses takes on a gradual nature in its occurrence, governed by overlapping causes and factors that are sometimes difficult to separate from each other (ghaith, 1965: 158), as follows: childhood of the spouses: childhood experiences affect the marital relationship of both spouses negatively or positively. children who were happy in their childhood and were not repressed will have good marital relations (al-azza, 2000: 17). the dependence of the spouses on the parents: the inability to psychologically separate from the parents leads to the consent of the children to the interference of their parents in their marital life, and then to the occurrence of problems in the relations between the spouses. their marital life is often scattered and miserable (edward, 1998: 208). intense jealousy: jealousy is an emotion whose roots revolve around suspicion and mistrust between the spouses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 47 | p a g e marriage of convenience: the husband may choose his wife, and each of them may know the other’s shortcomings, but they prevail over this interest over others, which ultimately leads to the failure of the marriage. the age difference between the spouses: the suitability of the spouses in the age of marriage is one of the factors contributing to the stability of the marriage, because the spouses' closeness in age leads to understanding of each other's interests, attitudes, and behavior in the situations they face in their marital life, and on the contrary, it leads to the existence of a fertile ground for ongoing problems gottman (1994: 34) the time spent by spouses together: the researchers referred to the comparison between the behavior of happy couples and spouses who suffer from emotional divorce. one of the problems of marital compatibility is the lack of time that the spouses spend together (falata, 2008: 111). means of achieving emotional gratification between spouses undoubtedly, the first period of marriage for most is the most emotionally satisfying. feelings are still soft and tender, and the passion for discovering a new life is at its height and the eagerness to meet and longing for the lover is at its highest level, and the emotional communication is great between the spouses, starting from tender looks, warm touches, and flirtatious words. boredom seeps into this relationship and verbal communication is disrupted in the majority. there is preoccupation with children and the many responsibilities resulting from this connection. there is also a clash between the spouses as a result of differences in natures and expectations. the following are some of the means that help achieve emotional satisfaction between the spouses, and continuity is the guarantor condition after god almighty to maintain the warmth of love and desire between the spouses: 1. cohabitation 2. advising the truth and in a good manner 3. meeting on obedience such as fasting, praying and reciting the noble qur’an 4. mercy, forgiveness and tolerance 5. not assigning the other party what he cannot bear 6. remember that there are duties, not just rights 7. get away from the daily routine and try to renew 8. gifts, even if the gifts are symbolic 9. permanent communication from work to reassure and broadcast words of love 10. remembering and celebrating shared special occasions 11. differentiate between the responsibility of the children and the rights of the partner 12. differentiate between friends and the rights of the partner 13. paying attention to clothes, hygiene and good smell 14. bringing back special and beautiful memories 15. opening the way for fun, banter and foreplay during communication 16. take a short vacation to ignite the passion american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 48 | p a g e 17. honoring each party to the people of the other party and not criticizing and cursing them in their absence 18. introducing pleasure in the available legal ways 19. praise in absence and flattery in presence 20. thank you for every favor or service that one does for the other 21. consideration when angry, especially during the menstruation period in women 22. calling the most beloved names or nickname 23. adornment, perfume and beautification when meeting 24. warm reception and farewell at the door 25. adjusting the nerves and not being agitated when the sharp discussion0 26. responding to an intimate encounter and not making excuses for being busy or unwilling 27. notifying the partner of appreciation for him and his efforts in arranging family matters 28. psychological support when needed (al-masry, 2007: 20-22) methodology this chapter includes research methodology and statistical tools and means to achieve its objectives. first: research methodology the research approach is determined according to its problem and objectives that it seeks to achieve, and since the current research aims to identify emotional divorce, the appropriate approach is the descriptive approach that aims at a deeper understanding of the phenomenon. 1990:163)0 second: the research community the statistical community for research means all the individuals whom the researcher studies the phenomenon with (melhem, 2000: 219). the current research community is determined by teachers of the preparatory stage of both types and for the morning study in government schools affiliated to the general directorate of karbala governorate center for the academic year (2022-2023), whose number is (20222023). 989) * with (458) teachers and (531) female teachers, distributed among (31) preparatory schools, including (16) schools for boys and (15) schools for girls, as the two researchers excluded evening schools and distinguished students, and table (1) shows this. table (1 ( the research community is distributed according to the type variable number of schools teachersthe number of the number of female teachers the total 31 458 531 989 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 49 | p a g e third: the research sample the sample is defined as a part of the community on which the phenomenon is studied through information about this sample in order to generalize the results to the community (al-najjar, 2010: 149) and table (2) shows the research samples used to achieve its objectives . table (2 ( research samples t sample type purpose of use number of them 2 sample statistical analysis psychometric properties of the scaleto extract the 400 3 persistence sample to measure the stability of the scale 60 4 final application sample to apply the scale in its final form 489 the hungry 949 *the researcher obtained the data from the holy karbala education directorate fourth: the search tool to achieve the objectives of the current research, the researcher adopted the scale of al-fatlawi and kazem al-maadad in (2012), which consists of (45) items. it rarely applies to me, and it never applies to me), and the scores for the alternatives for the positive items were (1,2,3,4,5), respectively, and these values are reflected when answering the negative items. there are two types of validity: virtual validity and constructive validity achieved by finding indicators (distinguishing the paragraphs and the relationship of the paragraph degree with the total score of the scale). as for the stability, the scale preparers calculated the stability by the two retest methods and the cronbach alpha method, as the stability of the scale ranged by the retest method with (0, 83) while its value in cronbach's alpha method was (0.78 .) psychometric properties of the emotional divorce scale the researchers extracted the psychometric characteristics such as the validity and stability of the scale in order to increase the strength and sobriety of the scale as follows : • honesty: it is defined as the scale’s ability to measure what it is intended to measure (al-sayed, 2008: 400(. • first: apparent honesty: this is done by presenting the scale paragraphs (45) paragraphs and according to the alternatives to answering a group of arbitrators (appendix 1) to indicate their validity, and to analyze the opinions of the arbitrators, the researchers adopted an agreement rate of (80%) or higher, and according to that a paragraph was not rejected, thus, the number of paragraphs of the scale is (45), and table (3) illustrates this . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 50 | p a g e table (3) the percentages of the opinions of the arbitrators on the validity of the emotional divorce scale t paragraphs approvers -non pproversa acceptance rate rate rejection the result 1 1 ,2 ,3 ,4 ,5 ,6 ,7 ,8 ,9 ,10 ,11 ,12 ,13 ,14 ,15 ,16 , 17 ,18 ,19 ,27 ,29 ,31 ,33 ,35,45 8 100% valid 2 21 ,22 ,24 ,25 ,28 ,30 ,32 ,34 ,36 ,37 ,38 ,39 , 40 ,42, 7 1 90% 10% valid 3 20 ,23 ,26 ,41 ,43 ,44 6 2 80 % 20 % valid second: constructive validity: this type of validity is concerned with searching whether the scale measures or relates to a hypothetical psychological structure that refers to psychological features and characteristics that cannot be observed directly, but are inferred through a set of observed behaviors (ababneh, 2009: 101) this type of validity was verified through the following indicators: first: calculating the discriminatory power the discriminatory power of the items aims to reveal the ability of the scale to show the individual differences between the subjects. the item that is distinctive and effective is the item that distinguishes between two individuals who actually differ in the degree of possessing the trait, a difference that appears through their behavior. it is also a paragraph that measures a specific trait and not others (ebel, 1972: 399), and in order to find the discriminatory power, the researchers applied the emotional divorce measure to the statistical analysis sample of (400) male and female teachers, as shown in table (4(. table (4) the sample of the statistical analysis is distributed according to schools and gender t school name teachers female males 1 jumana bint abi talib for girls 36 2 culture for girls 46 3 a few messengers for girls 38 4 karbala for girls 50 5 gaza for girls 41 6 girlsfreedom for 7 7 ansari for boys-jaber al 41 8 waeli for boys-sheikh ahmed al 35 9 imam sadiq for boys 6 10 rafidain for boys-al 32 11 du'ali for boys-aswad al-abu al 3 12 a better tomorrow for boys 29 13 farahidi for boys-al 27 14 communication for boys 9 total 218 182 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 51 | p a g e for the purpose of conducting the statistical analysis, the researchers followed the following: athe two extreme groups method: in this method, two extreme groups of individuals are selected based on the total scores they obtained in the scales, and each paragraph of the scale is analyzed using the t-test for two independent samples to test the difference between the upper and lower groups (edwards)., 1957, p.152) to achieve this, the researchers adopted the following steps: 1. determine the total score for each questionnaire. 2. the order of the questionnaires is in descending order from the highest degree to the lowest degree. the designation of (27%) of the questionnaires obtaining high scores in the test, and (27%) of the questionnaires obtaining lower scores, represent two groups with the largest size and maximum possible differentiation (anastasi, 1976: 208), and since the total sample for the analysis amounted to (400) questionnaire, the percentage of (27%) is (108) questionnaires for each group, and accordingly, the number of questionnaires that were subjected to analysis is (216) questionnaires, and the t-test was used for two independent samples to find out the significance of the statistical differences, and the t-value was considered an indicator of the power of discrimination each paragraph by comparing it with the tabular value of (1.96) degrees at the level of significance (0.05) and with a degree of freedom (214), and the results showed that all differences are statistically significant for all paragraphs, as shown in table (5), table (5) the discriminatory power of the emotional divorce scale t senior group lower group t calculated arithmetic mean standard deviation arithmetic mean standard deviation 1 3,38 1,47 2,14 1,26 7,75 2 4,63 0,66 3,15 1,23 11,38 3 4,29 1,18 2,90 1,28 9,27 4 4,56 0,86 3,41 1,33 8,21 5 4,29 1,03 2,60 1,05 12,07 6 4,76 0,53 3,53 1,17 9,46 7 4,38 1,08 3,16 1,16 8,13 8 4,77 0,59 3,55 0,88 10,17 9 4,90 0,33 4,14 0,89 6,91 10 4,59 0,90 3,03 1,23 11,14 11 4,81 0,56 4,03 0,98 6,5 12 4,81 0,53 3,64 1,07 9,75 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 52 | p a g e 13 4,69 0,71 3,66 1,12 7,92 14 4,82 0,56 3,41 1,09 11,75 15 4,88 0,49 3,64 1,14 10,33 16 4,73 0,62 2,92 1,20 13,92 17 4,63 0,69 2,71 1,15 12 18 4,61 0,86 3,24 0,92 10,54 19 4,72 0,67 3,19 1,13 11,77 20 4,82 0,47 3,43 0,90 12,65 21 4,91 0,35 3,51 0,95 12,73 22 4,77 0,54 2,97 1,19 13,85 23 4,69 0,57 2,87 1,15 14 24 4,89 0,37 3,52 1,04 11,42 25 4,76 0,64 3,25 1,05 11,62 26 4,78 0,60 3,47 0,91 10,92 27 4,72 0,58 2,98 1,03 14,5 28 4,87 0,43 3,40 0,97 13,36 29 4,55 0,75 2,89 1,00 12,77 30 4,76 0,59 3,10 1,08 13,83 31 4,87 0,43 2,72 1,09 17,92 32 4,75 0,67 3,33 1,13 10,92 33 4,77 0,62 3,03 1,09 13,39 34 4,14 0,77 2,91 1,20 8,79 35 4,83 0,50 3,07 1,41 13,54 36 4,03 1,42 2,57 1,31 9,13 37 4,96 0,19 4,04 0,75 10,22 38 4,44 1,16 3,97 0,87 3,36 39 4,89 0,46 4,11 0,68 7,8 40 4,87 0,55 3,95 0,79 8,36 41 4,88 0,43 3,88 0,75 10 42 4,97 0,17 4,14 0,74 9,22 43 4,76 0,75 3,97 0,82 6,58 44 4,95 0,21 4,19 0,64 8,44 45 4,54 1,04 3,77 0,82 5,92 in light of the foregoing, no paragraphs of the emotional divorce scale were omitted, as the final scale consisted of (45). paragraph, as shown in appendix (2).. 2 the relationship of the degree of each of the paragraphs with the final degree of the scale the total score of the scale is considered the best internal test, as this method is adopted as a basis for knowing whether each paragraph of the scale is going in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 53 | p a g e same path as the whole scale or not, as it is characterized by providing us with a homogeneous scale (anastasi, 1976:206). the researchers used pearson's correlation coefficient to extract the correlation between the degree of each paragraph of the scale and the total score of (400) teachers for a sample of the statistical analysis sample. 96) at a level of (0.05) and a degree of freedom (399), which means that all items of the emotional divorce scale are true in measuring what they were set to measure and are consistent with each other, and table (6) shows that. table (6) paragraph correlation coefficient with the total score of the emotional divorce scale paragraph number the relationship of e paragraph withth the total score of the scale t calculated paragraph number the relationship of the paragraph with the total score of the scale t calculated paragraph number the relationship of the paragraph to the total degree for scale t calculated 1 0,39 7,8 13 0,45 9 25 0,61 15,25 2 0,53 13,25 14 0,57 14,25 26 0,59 14,75 3 0,42 8,4 15 0,50 12,5 27 0,62 15,5 4 0,44 8,8 16 0,56 14 28 0,64 16 5 0,55 13,75 17 0,61 15,25 29 0,58 14,5 6 0,49 12,25 18 0,54 13,5 30 0,59 14,75 7 0,47 11,75 19 0,59 14,75 31 0,48 12 8 0,51 12,75 20 0,61 15,25 32 0,54 13,5 9 0,39 7,8 21 0,60 15 33 0,62 15,5 10 0,52 13 22 0,58 14,5 34 0,56 14 11 0,42 8,4 23 0,60 15 35 0,52 13 12 0,52 13 24 0,58 14,5 36 0,40 8 37 0,48 12 38 0,44 8,8 39 0,48 12 40 0,59 14,75 41 0,54 13,5 42 0,41 8,2 43 0,67 16,75 44 0,50 12,5 45 0,54 13,5 b reliability: it means that the test gives the same results if it is re-applied to the same individuals in the same circumstances (al-azzawi, 2008: 97). the scale was applied to the stability sample of (60) male and female teachers, as shown in table (7). table (7)the stability sample is distributed according to schools and gender school name type the total alqami river for boys-al males 30 immortals for girls females 30 the total 60 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 54 | p a g e 1retest method it is one of the methods of calculating stability. it is meant to estimate the percentage of stability in an individual’s score despite changes within an appropriate time range, provided that it is not less than a week and not more than six months (faraj, 1980: 312). for the purpose of extracting stability in this way, the scale has been re-applied to resilience sample two weeks after the first application, then calculate the pearson correlation coefficient between the degrees of the first and second application. the value of the resilience coefficient in this way was (0.85), which is a high indicator of resilience. 0 90, 0) is a good indicator for the static test, (esawy, 1985: 58). 2cronbach's alpha method the alpha coefficient method is an example of variance analysis methods in calculating the stability coefficient, and this procedure gives different stability coefficients for groups of items arising from dividing the test into two halves (omar et al., 2010: 227), and this equation reflects the consistency of the scale items internally, as it measures internal consistency and homogeneity between the test items (anstasi and urbina, 1997:95), the value of the stability coefficient in this way was (0.80), which is a high stability indicator of the statistical indicators of the emotional divorce scale . the researcher used the statistical bag for social sciences (spss) to extract the statistical properties of the emotional divorce scale, and table (9) shows that . table (9) statistical indicators of the emotional divorce scale 1 the sample 400 2 arithmetic mean 141,22 3 mediator 140,00 4 vein 126 5 hypothetical mean 108 6 standard deviation 20,938 7 variance 438,416 8 flattening -0,615 9 skewness 0,018 10 term 97 final application : after achieving the validity and reliability of the scale, the researcher applied it to the research sample of (489) teachers, who were chosen in a stratified random manner, as shown in table (10), and the application period lasted from (2/5/2015 ad) to (31/5/2015 ad). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 55 | p a g e table (10).the final application sample is distributed according to schools and gender t school name teachers female teachers 1 gains for boys 39 2 for boysosama bin zaid 32 3 abdullah bin abbas for boys 39 4 othman bin said for boys 40 5 karbala for boys 46 6 ability 30 7 yarmouk for girls-al 33 8 success for girls 48 9 imamate for girls 49 10 adawiya for girls-rabaa al 53 11 rawdatain for girls-al 40 12 maria coptic for girls 28 13 girls get up 12 the total 226 263 489 fifth: statistical methods: the research data was processed using the statistical bag for social sciences (spss) as follows : 1. chi-square for one sample: to find out the significance of the statistical differences of the opinions of the arbitrators about the validity of the items of the scale. 2. the t test for two independent samples: extracting the discriminatory power (by the two extreme groups method) for the items of the scale . pearson correlation coefficient to extract the following : athe correlation coefficient of each paragraph with the total score of the scale . bthe value of the stability coefficient (by the re-test method) of the scale 3. using cronbach's alpha equation for the purpose of extracting the stability of the scale . 4. the t-test for one sample: for the purpose of knowing the statistical significance of the arithmetic mean of the scale . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 56 | p a g e 5. unilateral analysis of variance: to identify the statistical differences between the variables of gender and duration of marriage for the scale . 6. the t-test to extract the statistical significance of the correlation coefficients of the scale . results in this chapter, the findings of the research will be dealt with according to what was presented in the first chapter, as follows: 1. the first objective: identifying emotional divorce among married middle school teachers . to identify the teachers' emotional divorce, the researcher extracted the mean scores of the sample on the scale, and it reached (137, 31) with a standard deviation of (18.96). the theoretical mean and the arithmetic mean the researchers used the t-test for one sample, and the results shown in table (11) appeared . table (11) test of individuals' scores on the emotional divorce scale-results of the t the sample sma standard deviation theoretical mean the calculated t value tabular value-t degrees of freedom significance level the result 489 137,31 18,96 112,5 28,85 1,96 488 0,05 function it is clear from table (11) that there is a statistically significant difference between the arithmetic mean and the theoretical mean, as the calculated t-value (28.85) was greater than the tabular t-value (1.96) with a degree of freedom (488) and at a level of significance (0.05). and that this difference is in favor of the arithmetic mean, as it was greater than the theoretical mean, which means that middle school teachers who are married to them suffer from the existence of marital problems and disputes, an inevitable issue, and the reason for that according to stephen’s theory (stephen, 1987) is the lack of psychological stability in the family that led to coldness and the emotional apathy that appeared clearly among the teachers, as the researchers believe that the conditions that iraq went through in the last two decades helped to have this problem among many segments of society, including the teachers segment, and the loss of security inside the country and the forced displacement that occurred in recent years is to inside the country or abroad, it had negative effects on the marital relationship in particular and the family in general, as many families were forced to leave their homes and live with relatives, and this caused many social problems between spouses on the one hand, and between spouses and relatives on the other. achieve the first goal. the second objective: to identify the statistically significant differences in emotional divorce according to the gender variable (male / female). to achieve this goal, the researcher used the t-test for two independent samples, and the results shown in table (12) appeared . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 57 | p a g e table (12) the arithmetic mean and standard deviation of the research sample categories in the emotional divorce scale indication .050 t value* standard deviation arithmetic mean the number sex variable tabular calculated non function 96 .1 10.1 65 .13 54 .88 226 males emotional divorce 19 .14 3 .90 263 females it is clear from table (12) that the calculated t-value of (10.1) is smaller than the tabular t-value of (96.1) at the level of (0.05) and with a degree of freedom (487). the other, and affects him, and they are affected by the circumstances surrounding them, so it is natural for both parties to have an emotional divorce, and with this the second goal is achieved. conclusions: the current research concluded that middle school teachers in karbala governorate: 1. they suffer from the effects of emotional divorce. 2. there is no difference between male and female teachers in their suffering from the problem of emotional divorce. 3. recommendations: the current research recommends the following: 4. adding the subject of marital counseling in the final stage in all colleges and institutes to educate young people about to get married and qualify them for this responsibility. 5. the necessity of adopting the idea of organizing counseling courses or programs related to marital life that are offered to those intending to get married, and making them compulsory, and success in them is a condition of completing the marriage contract. opening offices for marital counseling in various regions to work on studying marital problems and psychological states before and after the occurrence of divorce and the extent of their desire to reconcile and return to a healthy marital life. suggestions in order to complete the requirements of scientific research, the researcher proposes the following: 6. conducting a study on emotional divorce and its relationship to the variables (mental health, academic performance, self-confidence). 7. conducting a study of emotional divorce according to two variables (economic level, duration of marriage). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 58 | p a g e references the holy quran 1. ababneh, emad ghadhab (2009) verbal tests reference, 1st edition, dar al masirah, amman jordan. 2. al-azza, saeed (2000) family counseling theories, anglo bookshop, cairo. 3. al-azzawi, rahim younis (2008) al-manhal in educational sciences, 1st edition, dar degla, amman jordan. 4. al-fatlawi and kazem, ali shaker and wafa kazem (2012) emotional divorce and its relationship to the lifestyles of married employees in state departments, alqadisiyah journal of human sciences, volume 15, p. 1. 5. al-madani, fatima ramzi (2013) thinking styles of students of the college of education for girls at taibah university, specialized educational journal, vol. 2, p. 5. 6. al-maliki and others (2009) divorce, king saud university, college of arts, social studies. 7. al-masry, sahar (2007) the importance of emotional gratification, al-farha media foundation. 8. al-mawla, azhar yahya qassem (2001) the educational behavior of secondary teachers and its relationship to personality traits, educational qualification and length of service, an unpublished master's thesis, college of education, university of mosul. 9. al-mufarrej et al., badriya, afaf, and muhammad (2007) contemporary trends in teacher preparation and professional development, renewal and educational research sector in the kuwaiti ministry of education. 10. al-najjar, juma nabil (2010) measurement and evaluation, 1st edition, dar alhamid, amman jordan 11. al-sayed, ali el-din (1995) family and childhood in the context of social work, 13th edition, fouad, mohamed hassan (2008) the marital relationship between pleasure and harmony, 1st edition, ajyal group for marketing, publishing and cultural production services, giza, egypt. cairo. 12. al-sayed, fouad al-bahi (2008) statistical psychology and the measurement of the human mind, 1st edition, dar al-fikr al-arabi, cairo egypt. 13. al-zubaidi, sarah abdel-zahra obaid (2015) habits of mind and their relationship to the liberal thinking style of middle school teachers, karbala university college of education, unpublished master's thesis. 14. anastasi, a & urban, s. (1976): psychological testing, (seventh edition), upper saddle, river. nj: hall 15. bozoky linda, (2004). separation and divorce information, fairfax county family court, emily brown, key bridge, nancy nimmich, life transitions: michelle rydell, reichhandt and rydell, pc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 59 | p a g e 16. dawood, aziz hanna, and abdul rahman anwar hussein (1990) educational research methods, baghdad. ministry of higher education and scientific research, university of baghdad. 17. ebel, rl (1972) essentials of educational measurement, anglewood, cliffs n,.j., perentice hall. 18. edward. a.dreyfus.(1998) ph.d. emotional divorce: anger edward is a clinical psychologist. 19. edwards, al (1957): technigues of attitude scale construction, new york. 20. essawy, abdel-rahman mohamed (1985) measurement and experimentation in psychology and education, 1st edition, university knowledge house, alexandria egypt. 21. fallatah, mahmoud ibrahim qamar (2009) marital compatibility between parents and its relationship to the self-concept of adolescent children, taibah university department of psychology, unpublished doctoral dissertation. 22. faraj, safwat (1980) psychometrics, dar al-fikr al-arabi, cairo egypt. 23. ghaith, muhammad atef (1965), introduction to sociology, dar al-ma'arif for publishing and distribution, cairo. 24. gottman, i, (1993) atheoey of marital dissolution and stability journal of family psychology 57-55. 25. hadi, anwar majeed (2012) reasons for emotional divorce among iraqi families according to some variables, al-ustad magazine, p. 201. 26. herman judith lewis (1992) books emotional divorce new york. 27. iraqi ministry of education (1977) secondary school system, no. 2, baghdad-iraq 28. james, willam (1910), nation wide. te. mediation san diego. everside counties toufree. 29. massad, omar hassan (2005) school administration, 1st edition, dar safaa for publishing and distribution, amman jordan. 30. melhem, sami mahmoud (2000) measurement and evaluation in education and psychology, dar al masirah, amman jordan. 31. omar and others, mahmoud ahmed, hessa abdel-rahman and turki al-subaie, amna abdullah (2010) psychological and educational measurement, 1st edition, dar al-masirah, amman jordan. 32. rajeh, ahmed ezzat (1973) the origins of psychology, 9th edition, the egyptian office, al-hadith for printing and publishing, cairo, egypt. 33. shukri, alia ahmed zayed talaat ibrahim lutfi amal abdel hamid alia habib muhammad al gohary fatima youssef al qalini mona al farnawani faten al hanawy aida fouad abdel fattah (2009) family sociology, 1st edition, dar al masirah, for publication, distribution and printing, oman jourdan. 34. stephen johnson (1987): (narcissistic persnnality disorder) humanizing the narcissistic style. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 60 | p a g e accessory (1) the names of the gentlemen of the arbitrators who were presented with the emotional divorce scale arranged by scientific title and alphabets t the name of the arbitrator jurisdiction workplace 1 prof. dr. abdul amir al shamsi educational psychology college of education -university of baghdad ibn rushd 2 prof. dr. abdul sattar al janabi psychological guidance college of education -university karbala 3 turaihi-prof. dr. fahem al measurement and evaluation college of education -university of babylon hilli-safieddin al 4 aqili-a. hana al educational statistics college of education -university of kufa 5 hassan ali sayedprof. dr. daradji-al psychological guidance college of education -university of baghdad ibn rushd 6 prof. dr. adnan mared jabr educational psychology college of education -karbala university 7 -prof. dr. ali hussein al amourim educational ogypsychol college of education -university of babylon hilli-safieddin al 8 prof. dr. nabil abdel ghaffar measurement and evaluation college of -mustansiriya university -al education accessory (2) emotional divorce scale my teacher brother... my school sister... the researchers put in your hands a number of paragraphs that measure a group of situations that you face in your work. it is required to read each of the paragraphs and answer them by placing a mark (√) under one of the alternatives in front of each paragraph. the researchers also note that no paragraph should be left unanswered. note that there are no right or wrong answers, so please cooperate with us in completing this research by answering these paragraphs honestly and objectively, and the information will be confidential and limited for the purposes of scientific research, and there is no need to mention the name . here is the following example: paragraphs it always applies to me it often applies to me it applies to me sometimes rarelyit applies to me it never applies to me my husband/wife trusts me √ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 61 | p a g e thank you very much... gender male female t paragraphs it always applies to me it often applies to me it applies to me sometimes it rarely applies to me it never applies meto 1 i find it difficult to enjoy family events 2 my husband/wife objects to the way i take care of the children 3 i feel that our marital life is based on grumbling and complaining 4 my husband/wife trusts me 5 husband/wife showsmy signs of sadness and depression for no convincing reason 6 i enjoy a sense of fun and humor with my family 7 my husband / wife gives me tasks that are not consistent with my living reality 8 i guess i didn't get the minimum marital rights 9 it became clear to me that marriage is a responsibility that i cannot bear 10 i think my husband/wife is falling behind in doing his homework 11 i feel good about our sex life together 12 husband/wife did notmy give me anything to give as a gift american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 62 | p a g e 13 our marital life lacks dialogue and quiet discussion 14 my husband/wife quickly fulfills my wishes 15 my husband/wife does things that cause me distress 16 my husband/wife is late in fulfilling my requests for no convincing reason 17 when my husband / husband makes a mistake, he clings to his mistake 18 i find myself unhappy in the marital room 19 my husband / wife does not care about his appearance 20 i tolerate my husband/wife if he/she does not fulfill my desires 21 the feeling of remorse and dissatisfaction with my marriage is something that always haunts me 22 time with my husband/wife is hard 23 husband/wife ismy emotionally insatiable 24 i have a feeling that my husband / wife does not love me 25 we take a little walk together american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 63 | p a g e 26 i feel uncomfortable shopping with my husband/wife 27 i exchange expressions tendernessof love and with my husband/wife 28 i have a desire to have sexual relations, but i am faced with the lack of desire from my husband / wife 29 i check messages and calls on my husband/wife phone 30 i have a feeling that my wife ishusband / attached to me and can't do without me 31 i feel that the relationship between us is a relationship of interest 32 my wife/husband refuses to help me in times of trouble 33 i prefer that my husband's family take when he hascare of him a health problem 34 whenever he gets close to my husband, he turns away from me 35 i find help and support from my husband/wife when i am in crisis 36 i feel disharmony in my marriage 37 i feel that my husband / is not happy in ourwife marriage american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 64 | p a g e 38 revealing my feelings and emotions to my husband/wife is weakness and humiliation 39 we exchange gifts among ourselves 40 i feel an emotional gap between us 41 i express my feelings of attraction to mylove and husband/wife 42 i feel constantly stressed at home 43 i sleep in a separate room away from my husband/wife 44 i apologize to my husband when he wronged him 45 my husband is always traveling for no good reason american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 165 | p a g e the exploits of uzbek soldiers in the batlle of stalingrad (based on letters from the front) rufina ravilevna kayumova basic doctoral student of andizhan state universitу named after babur andizhan region, republic оf uzbekistan tsezar2204@mail.ru abstract: the national archives of uzbekistan contains a significant number of archival documents from the second world war. the study of the second world war is one of the topical scientific areas of uzbek historical science. this interest is due to the fact that today, in the context of the revision and qualitative improvement of the system of international relations, this period of history is being carefully studied and objectively reassessed on the territory of almost all a former soviet republics. the article describes the heroic exploits of uzbek soldiers in the battle of stalingrad on the basis of letters from the front. keywords: motherland, world war ii, national archives of uzbekistan, , battle of stalingrad, front letters, patriotism, research, epistolary text, archival materials. introduction the national archives of uzbekistan (formerly the central state archives of the republic of uzbekistan) stores a significant number of archival documents from the period of the second world war. the value of front-line letters lies in the fact that, with a comprehensive study of not only the economic political, but also the social aspects of the history of the war, they not only complement the event moments, but also allow us to assess the consciousness, worldview, sensory-emotional perception of the eyewitness of fatal events. the study of the memories of people of the front-line generation allows us to expand the boundaries of the study of the war period in the history of uzbekistan, to study the features of the individual perception of the direct participants in the war. research methods the uzbek warriors, together with the entire red army, with unremitting energy and courage fought against the hated enemy. in the days of the great battle on the volga, the uzbek people addressed an exciting letter to the uzbek soldiers fighting on the fronts of the great patriotic war. it was signed by 2 million 412 thousand people [1, p.13]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 166 | p a g e results and discussions “beloved sons of order-bearing uzbekistan! the uzbek people call on you to be merciless in battle...the letter said,-we curse cowards, deserters, there will be no place for them in our uzbekistan. motherland will never forgive them... victory or death there is no other outcome”. the house of a russian is also your house, the house of a ukrainian and a belarusian is also your house [2.p.10]. with such simple words, the uzbek people expressed their deep feelings, their boundless devotion to the great friendship of peoples. “the letter of the uzbek people,” pravda vostoka wrote in those days, “inspired not only uzbek warriors, but also warriors of other nationalities” [3.1]. in addition, a letter to the uzbek people from the uzbek fighters of the first belorussian front was published in one of the issues of the military newspaper in the uzbek language of the 1st belorussian front: “our dear fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, wives and children! two years ago you addressed us with a letter. at that time, black clouds hung over stalingrad. together with all the heroic defenders of stalingrad, the uzbek soldiers demonstrated courage, iron discipline, an example of valor and the ability to win” [4, p.60]. in the defense of stalingrad, representatives of all nationalities, including uzbek soldiers, became famous for their heroic deeds. among the fighters who defended the famous “pavlov’s house” was kamoljon turgunov. it should be noted that the only surviving defender of the pavlov house died at the age of 93. he was then 20 years old. in one of his letters, he writes as follows: “in may 1942, we were sent to dubovka, where we took the course of a young fighter, we were taught to shoot from all types of weapons, bayonet fighting, they ran in tanks. then i mastered the ptrs antitank rifle, which was considered a powerful tool for fighting tanks. i still remember all the vulnerabilities of the german t-3 and t-4 tanks. in september, after a many-day hike to astrakhan, we were transferred by train to the left bank of the volga river. the path was difficult every now and then we had to repel the raids of german attack aircraft [5.1]. it should be noted that the heroic defense of the “pavlov’s house” lasted 58 days, and the enemy was never able to take it and go to the volga. in the great battle on the banks of the volga, the envoys of uzbekistan fought bravely and courageously. as is known, formations of the 62nd and 64th armies played an outstanding role in this battle. it was they who repelled on july 17, l942, the offensive of the fascist shock divisions on the distant approaches to stalingrad, at the turn of the chir and tsimla rivers. [6.1]. sergeant raimankulov magomet, a sapper of the 326th army engineer battalion of the 62nd army, proved to be an excellent warrior. in battles with the nazi invaders on the stalingrad front, he showed valor and heroism. in one of the letters, the following information is given: sergeant raymankulov, heading the boat crew, showed resourcefulness, delivered ammunition and food to the courageous defenders of stalingrad, evacuated the wounded to the left bank of the river. private bazar narzalis from the 47th separate engineering company of the same army did not lag behind his countryman. he was known as a skilled miner, mined roads on the way of the offensive of enemy troops. a lot of equipment and manpower american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 167 | p a g e of the enemy flew into the air from the explosion of these mines, narzaliev in the stalingrad region, under heavy enemy fire, once laid 140 mines within two hours. and at the beginning of 1943, he was already clearing the roads of enemy mines, making passages for our tanks. by order of the 62nd army, sergeant akberdin mukhin, the commander of the 17th separate machine-gun and artillery battalion, was awarded the medal “for military merit”. when repulsing the counterattacks of the enemy troops encircled near stalingrad, he showed himself as a brave and devoted warrior. with his detachment, he blocked the way for a group of fascists up to 50-60 people, and being wounded, did not leave the battlefield [7.1]. in units and formations of the illustrious 62nd army, which later became the 8th guards army, many other valiant sons of the uzbek people bravely fought the enemy. this is nuriddin asamuddinovich sharafutdinov, major of the medical service. the command in a letter sent to the samarkand region writes: “comrade. sharafutdinov, in the position of divisional doctor of the 45th rifle division since august 1942. from the moment he entered the battle for the city of stalingrad, from october 26, 1942, he ensured the correct organization of the sanitary service of the unit. with the timely transfer of the operational group of the medical battalion and thanks to its fruitful work, more than 1,000 wounded were missed, sharafutdinov himself was under enemy fire in the regiments, battalions established the work of the sanitary service, personally helped the quick evacuation of the wounded [8.1]. colonel of the medical service sharafutdinov nuridin, born in 1910 in tashkent, was called up for service in 1930. his military path was in the 61st infantry regiment of the 45th infantry division. during the performance of military duty, he was awarded the order of the red star on 02/03/1943, on 11/03/1944 the medal “for military merit”, on 05/18/1945 the order of the patriotic war ii degree, on 11/06/1945 the order of the red star. after the end of the war, he returned to his homeland and by order no. 203/519 of 11/15/1950 was awarded the order of the red banner [9.1]. soldier sadyk mamadaliyev also showed courage and steadfastness in the battles near stalingrad; kalinin, andizhan region. the political instructor of his company, alisher ganiev, wrote about him like this: “in one of the sectors of the stalingrad front, a fighter of the 9th company, 2nd platoon, sadyk mammadaliyev, was wounded in his left arm by a bullet through and through. after repulsing the enemy attack, the fighter was given first aid. then he was asked to go to the hospital, but he moved the fingers of his left hand they worked flawlessly and despite the pain in his hand, he declared: comrade political instructor! i'm still quite capable. i remain on the battlefield and will stand in line, destroying the nazis. and if i die, i ask for one thing inform my relatives and all of uzbekistan that i died for the motherland [10.1]. sadyk mammadaliyev was seriously wounded during a combat mission and died of wounds in a hospital in 1943 and was buried in ukraine in the poltava region, oposhnyansky district, at the kholodivshyn cemetery. the unprecedented exploits of the defenders of stalingrad served as an example for the uzbek soldiers who fought in other sectors of the front. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 168 | p a g e the uzbek warriors of the western front wrote in their letter dated february 7, 1943: “fight as valiantly as the stalingraders, destroy the enemy’s manpower and equipment, as the stalingraders did, drive the german fascist invaders to the west, clear the land of git lerovites this is what the heroic defenders of stalingrad oblige us to do. let his native uzbekistan know, they wrote further, the names of the heroes daring, courageous, courageous, brave uzbek warriors fighting on the western front [11.1]. we can also note the letter from captain fyodor shevnikov to the editor of the pravda vostoka newspaper. “dear edition! the name of babakul abzalov is widely known in our unit. i would like to tell you how a simple ordinary soldier defends his motherland, how the brave sons of uzbekistan serve their people until their last breath. before the fight, he wrote on his helmet: “forward to the west! for the motherland! abzalov babakul in the battles with the german fascists for the city of n proved to be an exceptionally courageous, courageous and courageous defender of the motherland. as the best sniper who brought up dozens of well-aimed shooters who killed hundreds of enemy soldiers and officers. in the battles for the city, n always followed the battle formations and destroyed the german invaders with accurate fire with his sniper rifle, increasing their number from 108 to 118 people. a passionate agitator, uzbek abzalov, inspired all the fighters, and especially those of non-russian nationality. but, in the battle for the city of n., he died the death of a brave noble sniper of our unit, foreman babakul abzalov, who exterminated 118 nazis ...”[12.1]. babakul abzalov, born in 1905, was called up by the vabkent rvc, bukhara region in 1939. being on the defensive from september 13 to october 8, 1942, he killed 24 germans with a rifle. he passed on his combat experience to the kazakhs and uzbeks who were in his unit. for his courage in october 1942, by order of the 61st army of the western front, he was presented with the award “for military merit”. on june 21, 1943, by order of the 149th rifle division, he was awarded the order of the red star for valor and courage. sniper of the 3rd rifle battalion, 744th rifle regiment, 149th rifle division babakul abzalov from august 7 to 12, 1943, in the battle for the city of dmitrovsk-orlovsky, destroyed 118 germans. by order no. 188 of september 29, 1943, he was presented to the order of the patriotic war, 1st degree. but he was seriously wounded and died from his wounds on 08/15/1943 in the hospital 226 omsb. he was buried in the kursk region, zheleznogorsk district, the village of troyanovo [13.1]. in addition, it should be noted such brave heroes as the guard major of the medical service, the divisional doctor of the 74th guards rifle division, guards junior lieutenant maksud sakhabitdinov deputy company commander for political affairs of the 39th guards rifle division, guards senior lieutenant yusuf srazhevich sabitov company commander of the 79th guards rifle division, kadyr islamovich shamuratov red army soldier of the same division, sergeant abdulkhaid khadzhibaev squad leader of the 227th rifle regiment, guards junior sergeant akhmed nabiev gun commander of the 87th guards artillery regiment of the 39th rifle division, red army soldier zafar mufazalov machine gunner of the 48th machine gun battalion of the same division, and many others [14.1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 169 | p a g e the unprecedented exploits of the defenders of stalingrad served as an example for the uzbek soldiers who fought in other sectors of the front. the uzbek warriors of the western front wrote in their letter dated february 7, 1943: “fight as valiantly as the stalingraders, destroy the enemy’s manpower and equipment, as the stalingraders did, drive the german fascist invaders to the west, clear the land of git lerovites this is what the heroic defenders of stalingrad oblige us to do. let his native uzbekistan know, they wrote further, the names of the heroes daring, courageous, courageous, brave uzbek warriors fighting on the western front. [15.1]. “... fearless, akhat babamuratov did not lose his head in front of the armored vehicles of the germans. with well-aimed fire from armor-piercing weapons, he destroyed four enemy tanks in one battle. let the beloved wife of the collective farmer hunter babakul abzalov rejoice, he honorably fulfilled his duty to the motherland. in the very first two weeks of his stay on the front line, babakul killed 50 germans to death. the names of the fearless uzbek warriors kuzybaev, tashpulatov, abdurasulov and others are famous at the front,” the letter said. [16.1]. in addition, this letter reported on the combat score of snipers. madaminov mamadali, who exterminated 84 fascists, tashpulatov 91, saitov kasym 29, toshmatov ikram 93 nazis, “let the uzbek people be proud of them, who sent them to exploits,” the letter said [17.1]. in addition, the heroic deeds of the sons of the uzbek people are noted in a letter sent to the central committee of the communist party (b) of uzbekistan by the military council of one of the armies of the stalingrad front. the letter said: “we are proud of such heroes as the son of golden ferghana, kamol taichubaev. he was the first, with a red banner in his hand, to break through the german defenses, which the fascist general count brockdorf proclaimed “impregnable” to the whole world. the uzbek hero in this battle destroyed 42 nazis and hoisted a banner on the liberated village, he was awarded the order of lenin [18.1]. conclusion the battle on the volga is an unsurpassed example of military art. the history of wars does not know such examples of the encirclement and destruction of such a large number of regular troops. the victory at stalingrad marked the beginning of a radical turning point in the course of world war ii and was a symbol of the heroism and courage of the uzbek people. references: 1. letter of the uzbek people to the soldiers of the great patriotic war. state publishing house of the uzbek ssr, 1942. page 13 2. ibid., p.10. 3. pravda vostoka, october 22, 1942, no. 251 (6029) 4. shamsutdinov r. about the contribution of the people of uzbekistan to the great victory (1941-1945). tashkent: akademnashr, 2020.446 p. 5. national archive of the republic of uzbekistan (na ruz). f.1735, l.1. w.4.p.301-302 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 170 | p a g e 6. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w.9. p 84 7. na ruz. f.1735. l.1.. w.17. p. 186 8. samarkand regional state archive. f.776. l.1. w.17. p.14. 9. samo r 33, l. 682525. w.189. p.164. 10. samo r 58. l.977525. w.287. p.9. 11. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w 30. p.92. 12. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w 21. p.189. 13. samo r. 33. l.686044. w.1329. p.58. 14. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w.19. p. 67 15. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w 19. p. 93-94 16. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w 25. p. 178 17. na ruz. f.1735. l.1. w.26. p.654 18. pravda vostoka.23 july 1943., № 153 (6241) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 39 | p a g e experience of introducing islamic banking of foreign countries aliqoriev o. f. phd, associate professor, department of business administration (mba), graduate school of business & entrepreneurship abstract this article discusses the experience of introducing islamic banking of foreign countries, analyzes the current state of the global islamic finance industry, including the countries, such as malaysia, indonesia, and turkey, which have chosen the approach of a binary banking system. keywords: islamic economy, islamic finance, islamic banking, financial intermediation, islamic finance market, commercial banks. introduction in recent years, the financial sector has become one of the most turbulent sectors of the economy, capable of destabilizing all other types of economic activity, both in the production and service sectors. well-known western european models, which are adopted by commercial banks in the postcrisis space, fail during the crisis and "survive" only thanks to the support from the state. therefore, it is relevant to consider an alternative model for regulating financial relations, namely the experience of countries that have introduced islamic finance. the analysis and critical evaluation of such experience will allow identifying and offering new investmentoriented financial products, as well as models of banking institutions actively implementing such products and avoiding crises caused by the imperfection of the traditional financial system. today, 68.7 percent of islamic finance is concentrated in islamic banks. the islamic banking segment is systemically important in 15 countries. 94.0% of the assets of islamic banks are concentrated in the top three main regions. gulf cooperation organization region (52.4%), southeast asia region (23.5%), middle east and south asia region (17.4%), africa region (2.1%) and other countries (4.5%)1. countries that do not belong to any of the four regions are classified as "others", namely countries located in europe, north america, south america, and the commonwealth of independent states (cis). in 2021, global islamic banking assets grew from us $ 2.8 trillion, with its annual growth in recent years at 17%, 14% in 2020, and its share in the entire volume of islamic financing at nearly 70%. its size is projected to reach us $ 4.0 trillion by 2026. including windows, there 1islamic financial services industry stability report 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 40 | p a g e are a total of 566 islamic banks operating in 74 countries worldwide. in 2021, 72% of them (54% in 2020) achieved positive results, while 89% (81% in 2020) finished their activities with net profit2. islamic banking systemically important countries (such as iran, saudi arabia, malaysia, uae, kuwait, qatar, bahrain) account for the majority (over 90%) of islamic banking assets and are the driving force behind the growth of the islamic finance sector. figure 1. islamic banking assets growth (2015 2021, us$ billion)3 countries are considered systemically important if "total islamic banking assets in a country account for more than 15% of its total domestic banking sector assets or account for at least 5% of global islamic banking assets and the islamic banking segment is considered a benchmark for the systemic importance of islamic finance because islamic about 80% of financial assets are located in the banking sector 4. however, growth is not only a problem in countries with systemic importance. other countries such as turkey, bangladesh and indonesia are also contributing significantly to the growth of the islamic finance sector. growth in these countries is the result of efforts by governments to regulate and support infrastructure in the islamic finance sector. the sustainable growth of islamic banking largely depends on its acceptance and preference by customers among all segments of the world's population. globally, the islamic finance 2 refinitive islamic finance development report 2021, islamic financial services industry stability report 2022. 3 refinitiv islamic finance development report 2022: embracing change. 4 islamic financial services board, 2015 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 41 | p a g e industry is expected to continue to grow due to infrastructural institutions such as the islamic financial services board, the accounting and auditing organization for islamic financial institutions, and the international academy of islamic jurisprudence. “many countries have developed islamic finance development strategies to introduce and develop islamic banking and finance. the objectives of these strategies are to increase public awareness of islamic finance, create a better infrastructure for its development, support initiatives and innovations in the field, and develop human capital5. "however, there are countries that have not made islamic financing one of the priorities of economic development and therefore have not developed a strategy (for example, uzbekistan)6." figure 2. islamic banking share in total banking assets by jurisdiction (%) (2021)7 malaysia, turkey and kazakhstan can be included among the countries leading in the development of appropriate strategies for the introduction and development of islamic financing. 5 developing islamic finance strategies in the oic member countries, comcec coordination office, 2016. 6hasanov h., fundamentals of islamic finance, "uzbekistan" nmiu 2019. 7 islamic financial services industry stability report 2022. notes: the countries shown by dark blue-coloured bars satisfy the criterion of having a more than 15% share of islamic banking assets in their total domestic banking sector assets and, hence, are categorised as systemically important. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 42 | p a g e the association of participatory banks of turkey established a special committee in 2018 to define professional principles and standards for participatory banking. this committee also developed certificates of qualification for interest-free financing. it was determined that the turkish government will conduct a public campaign to promote the image of islamic finance and that the projects developed by the treasury will be financed by islamic banks using muzorab. pakistan has developed a new alternative dispute resolution mechanism to better resolve disputes between parties in islamic finance, as well as a full shariah governance system. bank indonesia has developed an important strategy for the development of the islamic finance market. this strategy includes a new islamic finance market segmentation map, a product development program, a service improvement program, a new image program, and an education and corporate communication program. "the following six components are recommended for the composition of the islamic financing development strategy: 1) improvement of legislation and regulation of the field; 2) sharia administration; 3) infrastructure development; 4) expanding the range of products and services; 5 ) support of initiatives and innovations; 6) development of competence8. some countries have contributed significantly to the development of islamic finance infrastructure. for example, in 2013, the islamic financial services act was passed in malaysia. adoption of this law serves to ensure more clarity of regulation of the sector. according to this law, sharia scholars take legal responsibility for approved financial products. the law distinguishes savings deposits and investment deposits. malaysia. malaysia has created an effective regulatory environment conducive to the development of the islamic financial services industry. according to the malaysian legal framework, both the traditional and islamic financial systems apply in the country. negara bank of malaysia has established a national sharia council to ensure that advice is provided to islamic banks in malaysia. under the supervision of negara bank of malaysia, the council advises islamic banking institutions on many aspects of banking operas. since the national sharia council covers all sharia-based business entities, "including takoful or other providers of financial services, it has the authority to make final decisions on the interpretation and definition of islamic law"9. malaysia's updated financial legal framework has created a new legal environment in the country. the "central bank of malaysia act" was passed in a new revision in 2009. the act strengthened the powers of the national sharia council in all sharia affairs. 8 developing islamic finance strategies in the oic member countries, comcec coordination office, 2016. 9 baydaulet e.a. osnov y eticheskikh (islamskikh) finansov: uchebnoe posobie – pavlodar, 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 43 | p a g e the financial services act replaced many previous financial laws. it has integrated a regulatory and regulatory body and structure for the malaysian banking industry. the islamic financial services act was passed in place of the old laws"on islamic banks "(1983) and"on takoful "(1984) and came into force in 2014. this new law introduced new management procedures to strengthen sharia governance and insure compliance with sharia. the law became the basis for the system of islamic banking, which led to the transition to a regulatory framework, reflecting the characteristics of different types of sharia contracts. malaysia is a leader in the global islamic financial services sector. the main regulatory institutions are negara bank of malaysia, national sharia council, securities commission and bursa malaysia (bursa). as can be seen from the legal environment, negara malaysia bank and the national sharia council work together to ensure compliance with islamic law. the securities commission regulates malaysia's capital markets, while bursa malaysia, provides and manages the exchange of securities. traditional and islamic financial institutions follow the malaysian accounting standards board (mbsk). the independent institution leads the implementation of accounting standards by the islamic financial sector. the national sharia council, under the supervision of the bank of negara malaysia, is a body with the authority to make final decisions on sharia issues related to islamic finance. the securities commission has revised the sharia screening methodology to investigate stocks in financial and entrepreneurial activities. this amendment requires all businesses in malaysia to receive sharia-compliant financing. malaysia's infrastructure is a model of advances in islamic banking. malaysia owns one of several trading platforms that facilitate financial transactions. malaysia has islamic capital and money markets. malaysia's islamic financial infrastructure is so developed that they are competitive in other regions. malaysia is not calm as a leader in islamic finance. regulators and the government continue to push for more reforms that ensure malaysia remains a leader in islamic finance in the near future. as malaysia is a leader in islamic finance, they are actively developing good talent in islamic banking. the malaysian government is actively involved in the development of education in islamic finance. they support specialized institutions and encourage foreign development and cooperation. examples of universities offering training in islamic banking in malaysia are: ✓ inceif; ✓ international islamic university of malaysia; ✓ ucsi university. indonesia. indonesia, which is the world leader in terms of the number of muslim population, is a country with high potential for the development of islamic finance. most experts expect indonesia to be a major player in islamic finance in the long term. the assets of indonesia's islamic banking sector reached us$ 38 billion and its market share increased american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 44 | p a g e by more than 6 percent 10. growth prospects for the islamic banking sector in the jurisdiction are fueled by a growing drive towards digitization. the advantage of the islamic financing market in the country is that high-level, comprehensive and coordinated government control is in the hands of kneks, which reports directly to the country's president and vice-resident . indonesia's shortand medium-term priority strategy is to make regional banks more sharia-compliant banks. in early 2021, the country saw a major change in its islamic banking landscape when bank syariah indonesia was formed through the merger of three state-owned banks. prior to this, two banks had been fully converted into islamic banks. the country also plans to have more islamic microfinance institutions. bank indonesia has regulations governing sharia banking committees, sharia commercial banks and sharia businesses. capital markets are regulated by the indonesian financial services authority. it regulates both conventional and islamic transactions. indonesian authorities plan to introduce a new legal framework to integrate islamic banks into the global financial system. the plan is to revise capital market requirements to bring indonesia's banks in line with international standards. the indonesian ulema council has the final authority on sharia matters. the religious levels of the national fatwa council have been incorporated into islamic banking regulations by indonesian regulators. bank indonesia requires shariah banks to have a shariah supervisory board to ensure that their activities and operations are shariah compliant. the indonesian market supports a wide range of islamic debt and corporate banking products. car and home financing, credit cards and other wealth management products are available in the indonesian market. turkey. turkey is a major bridging economy between asia and europe, and it already has a well-developed traditional financial sector. one of the fastest growing countries in islamic finance, turkey is a rising star in the field. over 95% of turkey's population is muslim, making it a country with great potential and good prospects for the development of islamic finance. turkey has already begun to seriously develop a consumer-oriented islamic finance sector. participation is the main source of islamic banking in the country. islamic banking entered turkey in 1983. the application of sharia banking in the turkish financial system began in 1985 with the establishment of the first special financial houses. the stage of rapid and systematic development of participation banks began in 2005 with the acquisition of bank status by relevant institutions and the renaming of special financial houses to participation banks in accordance with the regulations established by the law "on banking activities". it was observed that the economic and financial efficiency of participating banks, which have a legal status with regulation within the framework of this law "on banking activities", is increasing. 10islamic financial services board. islamic financial services industry stability report. kuala lumpur, malaysia, june 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 45 | p a g e the contemporary stages of islamic banking development in turkey are summarized in table 1 below. table 1 modern stages of islamic banking development in turkey11 period modern stages of development 2005 1. according to the law "on banking activities", the term "special financial houses" was excluded and the term "participation banks" was implemented. "association of special financial houses" was renamed "association of participation banks". 2. through the merger of "family finance" and "anadolu finance" turkiye finance participation bank was established. 2008 3. the national commercial bank of saudi arabia bought 60% of the shares of turkiye finance participating bank for 1 billion us dollars. 2010 4. the legal basis for corporate sukuk was created. a document on principles relating to sukuk and asset leasing companies has been published. 5. kuwait turk launched turkey's first sukuk (100 million usd). 2011 6. the first participation index was launched through the istanbul stock exchange. 7. parliament passed legislation supporting islamic finance. the legal basis for taxation of sukuk has been regulated by law. 2012 8. the first dollar-denominated sovereign sukuk was put into circulation (1.5 billion us dollars). 9. the first lira-denominated sovereign sukuk was put into circulation (904 million usd) 2013 10. the regulation on sukuk has been amended. according to it, companies were allowed to raise funds from the capital markets by issuing sukuk. 11. the deputy prime minister announced the establishment of 2 new state-owned participation banks. 12. bank asya issued the first lira-denominated sukuk outside turkey. 2014 13. legislation on mutual fund was newly adopted. equity umbrella fund includes noninterest bearing savings. 2015 14. the participatory banking strategy document (2015-2025) prepared to define the vision and goals of participatory banking in turkey was adopted. 2017 15. the procedure "on the rules and principles of participation insurance" was announced. 2018 16. a committee for establishing professional principles and standards for participating banks was established. 17. the central advisory council was established within the turkish association of participating banks. 2019 18. the procedure (communique) "on compliance with the principles and standards of interest-free banking" was announced. 2020 19. a report on the update of the participatory banking strategy for 2021-2025 was published. banking law, which regulates the islamic finance sector in turkey, transformed islamic banks from "special finance" to participation banks. in turkey, participation and traditional banks operate under the same laws and are supervised by the banking regulation and 11 compiled on the basis of information obtained from the internet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 46 | p a g e supervision agency. on the other hand, there are secondary rules applicable to participating banks. like traditional banks, participating banks are subject to the central bank of turkey's regulations regarding foreign currency operations and reserve requirements. participatory banks, which are one of the three main elements of the turkish banking sector, along with deposit banks, development and investment banks, are also called interest-free banks or islamic banks. participatory banks operate as complementary elements of the turkish banking system, rather than as institutions that perform the functions of development and deposit banks together. the main feature of participating banks is that they offer all banking products and services on an interest-free basis. participating banks operating on the principle of interest-free conduct all types of banking activities in full compliance with this rule. participatory banks work with partnership methods such as labor-capital partnership (muzoraba), profit-loss partnership (mushoraka), investment partnership (venture capital), ownership partnership, agricultural partnership and investment agent (wakala). deposit insurance system managed by an independent state institution "savings deposit insurance fund" covers the participation banking sector. part of the funds belonging to individuals in participating banks is insured by the turkish government. since 2015, three new state-owned islamic banks have been established. in 2019, the government licensed emlak katilim participation bank as an islamic lender, making it turkey's sixth sharia-compliant bank. before that, state islamic banks "ziraat katilim" participation bank and "vakif katilim" participation bank were established in 2015. currently, there are six participating banks (kuwait turk, albaraka turk, turkiye finans, ziraat katilim, vakif katilim and emlak katilim) operating in the country. in turkey, sharia compliance is an internal decision-making process for each institution. the turkish government has not provided criteria for the establishment of the sharia council. coordination council was established in 2015 in order to contribute to the development of participatory banking and insurance and the overall interest-free financial system, and to contribute to turkey's vision of becoming an international financial center . by 2018, the central advisory council was established within the association of turkish participating banks. "islamic finance education is well established in turkey. most of the higher education institutions conduct scientific research in the field of islamic finance. there are four universities that offer master's and doctorate degrees in islamic finance 12. since 2016, a bachelor's program has also been opened at one university. the turkish government and the association of participating banks have announced plans that include specific actions to develop talent. participatory banking in turkey is actively supported by the state, which accelerates the growth of the sector. in 2015, turkey developed the participatory banking strategy 12 baidaulet e.a. fundamentals of ethical (islamic) finance: textbook – pavlodar, 2014. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 47 | p a g e document for 2015-2025. according to him, the vision of the government is to increase the market share of the islamic banking sector to 15 percent by 2025 and to be able to provide world-class financial products and services. the mission of the participatory banking association is to ensure the healthy and sustainable development of the participatory banking sector in turkey. improvement of product assortment and service quality; improvement of corporate communication, perception and reputation management; improving educational activities, human resources and certificate programs; development of legislation, standards and regulations related to the principles of participatory banking; it is to support all efforts to make istanbul a leading financial center 13. the five strategic goals defined in this strategy and the main strategic directions for their achievement are presented in the table below. table 2 turkey's participation banking strategy for 2015-202514 no strategic goals strategic directions i. sector strategy and coordination 1.1. defining the responsibilities and responsibilities of stakeholders in line with sector strategies. ii. product range and development 2.1. improving the efficiency of currently used products. 2.2. diversification of the product portfolio of the participation banking system. 2.3. introducing products that are used in countries with islamic banking practices and that were previously used in turkey, but are not currently used by participating banks. 2.4. development of the range of funding sources of participating banks. iii. advisory boards 3.1. establishment of the general advisory council for participating banks. 3.2. standardization of advisory boards of participating banks. iv. training, hr and certification 4.1. develop distance learning, undergraduate and graduate programs in participatory banking and address faculty shortages. 4.2. building a database of people and artefacts related to participatory banking and addressing the lack of textbooks. 4.3. increasing the number of specialized employees and developing the skills of employees in participatory banking. 4.4. establishment of institutions and research centers related to participatory banking. 4.5. raise awareness of participatory banking terminology. v. corporate communication, perception and recognition 5.1. increase the level of knowledge about the philosophy of the system / distinguish it from traditional banking. 5.2. identifying the right marketing strategies. 5.3. ensuring uniformity in participatory banking practices. 5.4. attempts to increase the reliability of the system. 13 https://tkbb.org.tr/documents/ifm-vizyonu-113/tkbb_strateji_belgesi_ingilizce.pdf 14 ibid. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 48 | p a g e separate measures are defined for each strategic direction of this strategy. as a result of the implementation of this strategy, the market share of islamic banks in turkey in 2020 was 7.2% of the total assets of the banking sector 15. assets of participating banks in turkey in 2020 amounted to 442.8 mln. turkish lira (us$ 59 billion) and has tripled over the past five years, with their market share increasing from 5.1% in 2015 to 7.1% by 2020. such growth was achieved as a result of strong government support of the industry. at the same time, "moody's global rating agency predicts that islamic banking assets in turkey will double in the next five years as government initiatives drive growth in the sector 16. " islamic banks' asset growth has outpaced that of conventional banks in recent years, despite market volatility. the amendment to the banking law, which allows development and investment banks to provide interest-free financing despite the pandemic , is showing positive results in increasing the share of islamic finance. turkey has real potential to stimulate the growth of the sector in the coming years. "in 2021, the department of participatory finance was established under the president's finance office in order to increase public awareness of participatory finance, develop strategies for the sector, and strengthen cooperation with state institutions, the private sector, universities, and non-governmental non-profit organizations for the development of islamic financing. 17" this is among other initiatives, such as the creation of a legal infrastructure for islamic banks to support customer service, launched in 2020. in addition to being the main coordinating body, this department creates turkey's participatory finance strategy with a holistic approach. the head of this department, tarik akin, in a special interview with anadolu agency, noted that competitive performance of banks, increase in the variety of products and services, and implementation of effective communication strategy led to this success. he noted that the strategic steps of the government, especially the establishment of state-owned banks and the introduction of new regulatory and legal documents, contributed to the increase of their share 18. turkey has developed a participatory banking strategy update report for 2021-2025, which will accelerate the development of the participatory finance sector as part of its new economic reform program. the vision, mission and strategic goals set out in turkey's participatory banking strategy document were reviewed with ecosystem stakeholders and the current status of tasks was assessed. new strategic goals and measures for their implementation were defined, and a road map for strategic goals was prepared. 15islamic financial services board. islamic financial services industry stability report. kuala lumpur, malaysia, june 2021. 16. https://www.aa.com.tr/en/turkey/turkeys-steps-spur-profit-jumps-in-2020-for-interest-free-banks/2184826 17 https://www.aa.com.tr/en/economy/turkey-participation-finance-department-established-under-presidency/2137723 18https://www.aa.com.tr/en/turkey/turkeys-steps-spur-profit-jumps-in-2020-for-interest-free-banks/2184826 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 49 | p a g e separate actions have been developed for each strategic direction. for example, tasks such as preparing a digital road map of participation banking in the strategic direction of increasing digital capacity, as well as analyzing the impact of digitalization on channel management in the field of participation banking and identifying areas where digital channels are effectively used, are defined. in the strategic direction of skill improvement, the development of cooperation with universities and educational institutions for the development of open and distance education, bachelor's, master's and doctoral programs, as well as the preparation and launch of online and video educational programs in the field of participatory banking, and a number of other similar measures are envisaged . caught. a matrix of actions and their implementation deadlines and accountability matrix has been developed for each strategic goal. for islamic banks, the pre-determination of payments, the prohibition of money-making and speculative behavior, the distribution of profits and losses, the acceptance of contracts in accordance with the sharia and their sanctity apply. in islamic financial intermediation, islamic banks use a two-stage muzoraba concept based on the distribution of profits and losses instead of the traditional debit-credit system. most countries have dual banking systems. in them, islamic banks work side by side with traditional banks. conventional banks implement islamic financial instruments through their separate structural units (islamic branches, separate branches and subsidiaries). islamic banking uses equity-based (such as muzoraba and mushoraka) and exchange (loan)based financial instruments (such as murobaha, salam, istisna). many foreign countries where islamic financing is developing within the framework of oic, including the countries we have analyzed, such as malaysia, indonesia, and turkey, have chosen the approach of a binary banking system. the countries studied in this research work in developing their strategies for the introduction and development of islamic banking and finance, improving legislation, legal regulation of the sector, coordination of the sector by the state, development of the market of islamic financial services, expansion of the range of products and services, information and awareness raising. who have focused on areas such as carrying out their work, developing educational initiatives in the field, increasing the capacity of employees, developing training and certification programs. in conclusion, the scientific literature on the field and today's development trends and the increase of proposed new financial instruments require the need to increase the scientific research that should be carried out in the future. literature: 1. islamic financial services industry stability report 2022. 2. refinitive islamic finance development report 2021. 3. refinitiv islamic finance development report 2022: embracing change. 4. islamic financial services board, 2015 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 50 | p a g e 5. developing islamic finance strategies in the oic member countries, comcec coordination office, 2016. 6. hasanov h., fundamentals of islamic finance, "uzbekistan" nmiu 2019. 7. baydaulet e.a. osnov y eticheskikh (islamskikh) finansov: uchebnoe posobie – pavlodar, 2014. 8. islamic financial services board. islamic financial services industry stability report. kuala lumpur, malaysia, june 2021. 9. baidaulet e.a. fundamentals of ethical (islamic) finance: textbook – pavlodar, 2014. 10. https://tkbb.org.tr/documents/ifm-vizyonu-113/tkbb_strateji_belgesi_ingilizce.pdf 11. https://www.aa.com.tr/en/turkey/turkeys-steps-spur-profit-jumps-in-2020-forinterest-free-banks/2184826 12. https://www.aa.com.tr/en/economy/turkey-participation-finance-departmentestablished-under-presidency/2137723 13. aliqoriev o.f. conceptual foundations of islamic banking. international journal of economic perspectives, 16 (12), december 2022. 20-31 retrieved from https://ijeponline.org/index.php/journal/article/view/449. 14. aliqoriev o.f. prospects for the introduction of islamic finance in uzbekistan. american journal of business management, economics and banking. 2023 mar. 6 [cited 2023 apr. 8];10:23-7. available from: https://americanjournal.org/index.php/ajbmeb/article/view/472. 15. aliqoriev o.f. conceptual & legal framework of islamic finance. web of scientists and scholars: journal of multidisciplinary research. volume 01, issue 01, april 2023. ifsij jif 7.995. https://webofjournals.com. 16. aliqoriev o.f. role of islamic development bank group in the development of islamic banking in uzbekistan. volume 4, issue 4 of researchjet journal of analysis and inventions (rjai) april, 2023. https://reserchjet.academiascience.org. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 182 | p a g e methods of developing the speaking skills of teachers in the school preparation group kadirov valijon andijan state pedagogical institute professor of the preschool education department. annotation the article discusses the ways of developing the speaking skills of children entering school. emphasis is placed on the role of the family environment, the importance of improving children's thinking skills and vocabulary. keywords: preschool education system, preparatory group, school life, speaking skills, communication, family environment. har qanday mamlakat taraqqiyotining ta’lim, ilm-fan, ma’rifat bilan bevosita bog‘liqligi asrlar davomida o‘z tasdig‘ini topgan va ayni paytda yanada e’tibor markaziga aylanayotgan haqiqat va yechimini ortga surib bo‘lmaydigan hayotiy ehtiyojdir. shu bois o‘zbekiston respublikasida davlat va jamiyat taraqqiyotiga uzviy aloqador soha bo‘lgan ta’lim, uning sifati va mazmunini takomillashtirish hukumatning maxsus qarorlari [1], doimo o‘zgarib boruvchi zamon talablari, kasb-hunarga o‘rgatish, ta’lim-tarbiya jarayoniga kompetentsiyaviy yondashuv, innovatsion g‘oyalarga tayanilgan ilm-fan yutuqlari asosida yo‘lga qo‘yilmoqda, takomillashtirilmoqda. ularda yosh avlod ta’lim-tarbiyasi mas’ul tashkilotlarning maqsad va vazifalari, o‘quv-tarbiyaviy faoliyatning asosiy g‘oyalari, maktabgacha va maktab yoshidagi bolalarni (1-sinf o‘quvchilarini) ta’limning keyingi bosqichiga//navbatdagi sinflarga o‘tishidagi asosiy kompetensiyalari belgilab berilgan. ta’limda o‘qitiladigan barcha fanlardan davlat standartlari – dtsning malaka talablari bo‘yicha tarbiyalanuvchi/o‘quvchi shaxsida shakllantirilajak o‘z-o‘zini jismoniy, ma’naviy, ruhiy, intellektual va kreativ rivojlantirish; kamolotga intilish, mustaqil o‘qib-o‘rganish kabi me’yorlarga alohida e’tibor qaratilgan. xususan, til va nutq bilan bog‘liq mashg‘ulotlarda nutqiy kommunikativ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 183 | p a g e kompetentsiyasini muntazam oshirib borish; o‘z bilimi, xatti-harakatini baholash va mustaqil qaror qabul qilish kompetentsiyasini egallash, til imkoniyatlaridan foydalangan holda fikrni to‘g‘ri, ravon bayon eta olish qobiliyatini rivojlantirish ustuvor vazifa sifatida belgilangan[3,119]. bolalarning har tomonlama yetuk bo‘lib shakllanishida har bir kompetensiyaning o‘rni bor. lekin ular orasida nutqiy kompetensiya mavqei o‘ziga xosdir. chunki nutq lisoniy (til) tafakkur bilan bevosita bog‘liq, u (til tafakkuri) esa borliqni idrok etish, qabul qilish asosi sanaladi. til orqali rivojlangan tafakkur vositasida bolaning atrof-muhit bilan tanishish, matematik tasavvur, bilim olish, ijodiy rivojlanish va boshqa kompetensiyalari shakllanadi, tadrijiy o‘sib boradi. lisoniy tafakkur va nutq o‘zaro ta’sir ko‘rsatib, bir-birini sayqallab boradi. asosiysi, tarbiyalanuvchi maktab ta’limiga tayyor bo‘la boshlaydi. bolani maktab hayotiga tayyorlash, maktabdagi ilk hayoti unda yangi bosqichga: o‘quvchi bo‘lish, maktabda o‘qish hissini shakllantirish, axloqiy sifatlarning ortishi, borliqni anglashga qiziqishining kengayishidir[2,203]. buning uchun esa uni bu yangi hayot va jarayonga moslashtirib borish talab etiladi. bunda, ayniqsa, o‘zaro birbirini taqozo qiluvchi aqliy va nutqiy rivojlanishi jihatdan bolalarni maktabga tayyorlash, maktab hayotiga moslashish g‘oyat muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. muloqotda muhim bo‘lgan jihatlar: a) bolalarning o‘zaro aloqa nutqini o‘stirish, b) kim bilan (tengdoshi yoki kattalar bilan) gaplashayotganiga qarab muomala qilishi, v) so‘zlarni to‘g‘ri talaffuz qilishi, g) so‘zlashganda fikrini aniq ifodalay olishi, d) so‘zlash tempiga rioya qilishi, e) mazmunga muvofiq ohangni yarata olishi, j) savollarga to‘g‘ri javob berishi tarbiyachi va ota-onalar e’tibor markazida bo‘lishi kerak. maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida maktabga tayyorlov guruhi bolalari nutqini rivojlantirishda erishilgan asosiy natijalar muloqot sohasidagi chuqur o‘zgarishlar bilan bog‘liqdir. bunda bolaning tengdoshlari bilan muloqot qilishi asosiy o‘rinni egallaydi. bola muloqot jarayonida o‘z tengdoshini kattalardan afzal ko‘ra boshlaydi. o‘yin jarayonidagi o‘rtog‘iga qaratilgan nutq kattalar bilan bo‘lgan muloqotga qaraganda ancha mazmunliroq bo‘la boshlaydi. sherik bilan dialog muvofiqlashtirilgan predmetli va nutqiy faoliyat tusiga ega bo‘ladi. bolalar endi qo‘shnilari e'tiborini jalb qila oladilar, o‘zlari ham uning ishlari va bildirgan fikrlari bilan qiziqadilar. maktabga tayyorlov yoshidagi bolalar nutqining vazifalari turlichadir. nutqdan atrofdagilar bilan aloqa o‘rnatishda, o‘ziga, o‘z ishlariga va kechinmalariga american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 184 | p a g e diqqatni jalb qilishda, bir-birini o‘zaro tushunishda, sherik xulqiga, uning fikri va hissiyotlariga ta’sir ko‘rsatishda, o‘z faoliyatini tashkil etishda, o‘yindagi o‘z o‘rtog‘ining harakatlarini muvofiqlashtirishda foydalanadi. yuqorida ta’kidlab o‘tilganidek, nutq atrofdagilar haqidagi bilimlarning muhim manbai, tabiat, narsalar va kishilar olami haqidagi tasavvurlarni qayd etish vositasi, bilish faoliyatining vositasi bo‘lib xizmat qiladi. ma’lumki, bolalarda nutq sifatini shakllantiradigan bir qator omillar mavjud. maktabgacha ta’lim hamda maktab hayotining ilk davri amaliyotida kuzatilgan, tajribalarda samarasi yuqori bo‘lgan ba’zi omillar haqida so‘z yuritamiz. 1. oila muhitida nutq ko‘nikmalarini rivojlantirish. tarbiya tizimida oila beqiyos ahamiyatga va imkoniyatga ega maskan sanaladi. “oiladagi tarbiya o‘zining chuqur emotsionalligi, intim xarakterdaligi, doimiyligi va davomiyligi bilan ajralib turadi” [4:264]. bolalar dastlabki nutq malakasi va muomala madaniyatini oilada o‘rganadilar. oila a’zolari bolani o‘z tilini hurmat qilishga, chiroyli, ma’noli so‘zlashga o‘rgatishlari ta’lim va tarbiya tizimida muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. oila a’zolarining so‘zlash tarzi, malakasi va madaniyati bolaga ta’sir etmay qolmaydi. bolaning nutqiy ko‘nikmalarini rivojlantirishda maktabgacha ta’lim tashkiloti, maktab hamda oila hamkorligi zarur. pedagog zimmasiga bu borada katta mas’uliyat tushadi. chunki u tarbiya bo‘yicha mutaxassis, hayoti va faoliyatini shu ishga bag‘ishlagan pedagog va psixologdir. ota-onalar bilan suhbatda ularning kasb-koriga, o‘zini tutishi, bola tarbiyasiga munosabatiga, nutq malakasi hamda muomala madaniyatiga e’tibor qaratadi va shu orqali oiladagi nutqiy muhitni o‘rganadi, shunga qarab bolaga, uning ota-onasiga qanday yondashishni, ular bilan ishlash shakli va mazmunini belgilab oladi. pedagogning oilalar bilan ishlash shakllari quyidagicha bo‘lishi mumkin: 1) bolalarning xulqi, ta’lim-tarbiya olishi, nutqini rivojlantirish yuzasidan umumiy suhbatlar o‘tkazish (ota-onalar yig‘ilishi, “ota-onalar maktabi” faoliyatini yo‘lga qo‘yish…); 2) zaruratga qarab bolalarning ota-onasi bilan alohida suhbat tashkil etish, ta’limtarbiyasi, jumladan, nutq malakasi yuzasidan maslahatlar, tavsiyalar berib borish, ayrim masalalar bo‘yicha kelishib olish; 3) “ota-onalar sizlar uchun” burchagini tashkil qilib, uni kerakli adabiyotlar, metodik jurnallar bilan ta’minlash, ularni o‘qishga tavsiya qilib borish. nutq tarbiyasida ota-ona va oiladagi boshqa kattalar quyidagilarga rioya qilishlari shart: 1) bolani erkalatib sun’iy chuchuk tilda so‘zlamaslik (masalan, nonni nanna, suvni chu-chu kabi), balki har bir so‘zni aniq, tushunarli talaffuz etishlari; 2) bolaning o‘ziga bo‘lgan murojaatini diqqat bilan tinglash, savollariga jiddiyat american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 185 | p a g e bilan javob berish, vaqt yoki kayfiyat yo‘qligini bahona qilib, muloqotdan qochish katta xato; 3) bolaning nutqidagi kamchiliklar, so‘z qo‘llashdagi xatolarga befarq bo‘lmaslik, xatolarni tuzatishda ham jiddiyat, ham g‘amxo‘rlik bilan munosabatda bo‘lish, bunda hech qachon jerkib, kamsitib, jazolab to‘g‘rilash yo‘lidan bormaslik; 4) bolaning oldida nutq madaniyatiga rioya qilgan holda o‘zaro muloqotda bo‘lish, muomala madaniyatiga zid holatlarga yo‘l qo‘ymaslik; 5) nutqiy muvaffaqiyatlarni rag‘batlantirib borish (ajoyib tushuntirding, shu so‘zni joyida ishlatding, barakalla, yaxshi gapirding kabi); 6) badiiy adabiyot, multfilm, kinofilmlarni birga o‘qib, ko‘rib, birgalikda tahlil qilish, qahramonlar nutqidagi salbiy yoki ijobiy jihatlarga ularning e’tiborini tortish; 7) pedagog olimlar ko‘rsatmalarida aytilganidek, 4-6 yoshli bolalar so‘z zahirasi kattalar bilan muloqot jarayonida kuniga 5-10 ta yangi so‘zga ko‘payib borishi kerak. 2. bolalarni maktab hayotiga moslashtirishda ularning fikrlash malakalarini rivojlantirish. bunda bolalarning o‘zlashtirgan so‘z boyligidan to‘g‘ri foydalanish, eshitgani va ko‘rganlarini so‘zlab berish, rasmlar mazmuni bo‘yicha hikoya tuzish, nutqni aniq, to‘g‘ri ifodalashga o‘rgatiladi [5:151]. buning uchun tarbiyachi nutq o‘stirish mashg‘ulotlarida quyidagilarga ahamiyat berishi lozim: 1) bolalarning turli faoliyatlarida haqida mazmunli, ijodiy hikoya tuzish, ertak to‘qish, uni obrazli hikoya qilishga o‘rgatish; 2) bolalarga 3-4 so‘zdan iborat gap tuzish, gapni so‘zlarga ajratish, so‘zni bo‘g‘inga ajratish va so‘zdagi tovushlarni aniq talaffuz qilish, tovushdan so‘z tuzishga doir mashqlarni bajarishga o‘rgatish; 3) badiiy asarlarni ifodali, obrazli hikoya qilishga o‘rgatish, asar qahramonlarining faoliyatini baholay olish, ularning ijobiy xususiyatlarini tavsiflash va nutqni ajrata olishga o‘rgatib borish. 3. bolalar lug‘at boyligi oshirish ustida ishlash. so‘z boyligi ko‘p bolada so‘zlash ishtiyoqi kuchli, ayni paytda nutqi ravon va sifatli bo‘ladi. joriy dastur va davlat talablariga ko‘ra maktabga chiqayotgan bola 3 – 5 ming atrofida so‘z bilishi kerak. ammo bu so‘zlar tarkibi o‘rganilmagan: ularning qanchasi ot, qanchasi sifat, fe’l yoki ravish va son bo‘lishi ko‘rsatilmagan. chunonchi, gap maktabgacha ta’lim talablari haqida borar ekan, bugungi kunda bu masalaga jiddiy qarash vaqti keldi deb hisoblaymiz. muammoning ayni shu tomonlariga e’tibor qaratib tajribalar olib borgan metodist s.abdullaevaning kuzatishlari diqqatga sazovor [3:158]. u amaliyotchilar bilan birga ona tili namunaviy lug‘ati ustida ish olib borgan. bolalarning suhbatlar, mustaqil hikoyalari, turli predmet va o‘yinchoqlarni ta’riflashlari jarayonidagi nutqlarida ishlatgan so‘zlarini qayd american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 186 | p a g e etilib, alifbo harflari sirasida hisobga olib borilgan. alifbodagi har bir harf guruhiga 40-50 tadan so‘z jamlanganda bolalar jamlagan so‘z zahirasi tahlil qilingan. aniqlanishicha, ularning aksariyati ot va fe’l turkumiga kiruvchi so‘zlar bo‘lgan. medotdist s.abdullaeva tajribalarini yaxlit umumlashtirib, ilmiy-amaliy xulosalamagam bo‘lsa-da, biz undan o‘zimizga shunday xulosalarni chiqarib olishimiz mumkin: ot va fe’l turkumidagi so‘zlar bola (umuman inson)lar uchun ehtiyoj sababli tug‘ilgan fikrni uzatish uchun zarur kommunikatsiya asosi bo‘lsa, qolgan turkumdagi (sifat, son, ravish va boshqalar) so‘zlar fikrni to‘liqroq ifodalash, uni “bezash”, o‘zi his qilib turgan modal munosabatlarni bildirish vositasi bo‘ladi. demak, bog‘chada ham, oilada ham bolaning leksik zahirasida ot va fe’ldan boshqa so‘zlarning miqdoriga ham jiddiy e’tibor qaratilishi kerak. ayni paytda o‘zlashtirilgan leksik birliklarning faol yoki nofaol qo‘llanayotganiga ham diqqat qilinadi. so‘zlarga vaqti-vaqti bilan murojaat qilinib faollashtirilib borilmas ekan, bola ularni unutadi yoki ma’nosini chalkashtiradi. mashg‘ulot, o‘yin va sayr davomida bolalar nutqini diqqat bilan tinglab, ular tomonidan o‘zlashtirilgan so‘zlarni faollashishiga erishishi lozim. ayniqsa, badiiy adabiyot namunalarini o‘qish, yodlatish, qayta so‘zlatish bilan bog‘liq mashg‘ulotlarga o‘qituvchi (tarbiyachi) jiddiy yondashishi lozim, negaki ular vositasida bolalarga yangi so‘zlar tanishtiriladi, ma’nosi tushuntiriladi, takrorlatish orqali nutqda faollashtiriladi. shu tariqa lug‘at hajmi tobora kengayib, belgilangan me’yorlarga yaqinlashtiriladi. lug‘atni shakllantirishda bolaning hayotiy tajribasidan kelib chiqib, tevarak-atrof muhiti, tabiat va uyro‘zgor buyumlarining nomlarini bildiruvchi ismlar, keyin ularning harakat yoki holati, so‘ngra belgi, miqdor, hajm kabi ma’nolarni anglatuvchi so‘zlar qo‘shib boriladi. albatta, mul`tfilm, kino, televidinie ta’sirida bolalar nutqi va lug‘atga kirib kelayotgan zamonaviy so‘zlarni ham unutmaslik lozim. lug‘at ustida olib borilayotgan ishlar jarayonida bolalar nutqining sof adabiy til shakliga muvofiqligi, nutqqa begona so‘zlar aralashmaganligi ham nazorat ostida bo‘lishi darkor. адабиётлар: 1. ўзбекистон республикаси вазирлар маҳкамасининг “умумий ўрта таълим тўғрисидаги низомни тасдиқлаш тўғрисида”ги 2017 йил 15 мартдаги 140-сон қарори. ўзбекистон республикаси вазирлар маҳкамасининг “умумий ўрта таълимнинг давлат таълим стандартларини american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 10, nov., 2022 187 | p a g e тасдиқлаш тўғрисида” ги 2017 йил 6 апрел, 187-сонли қарори. электрон манба: www.lex.uz/doks/ 2. досбекова г. применение метода сказкотерапии в образование, воспитание и развитие детей дошкольного возраста. innovative developments and research in education: a collection scientific works of the international scientific online conference (23th september , 2022) – canada, ottawa : "cess", 2022. part 9. 3. xudoyberdiyeva tursunoy. tarbiyachilardagi pedagogik mahoratni rivojlantirishda ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati. eurasian journal of academic research. volume 2 issue12, november 2022. p.196. 4. бозорова з. мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларнинг нутқий компетентлигини ошириш. журнал “интернаука”./ (москва) № 47 (223), 2021. https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 5. mamaxonova j. boshlang'ich sinf o'quvchilarda ekologik bilim va madaniyatni rivojlantirishning metodologik asoslari. "science and innovation". international scientific journal volume 1 issue 7. uif-2022: 8.2 | issn: 2181-3337. p. 584-587. http://www.lex.uz/doks/ https://www.internauka.org/journal/science/internauka/223 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 8 | p a g e types of formative and summative assessment rakhmanova shakhnoza amrullayevna english teacher at academic lyceum of tuac +998-93-507-01-08 abstract appraisal is a vital piece of any instructive program, it helps in assessing the ideas advanced by understudies in the study hall. educators ought to utilize such appraisal strategies and procedures that permit them to assess the subject, yet additionally the meta-subject aftereffects of understudies at different phases of the instructive interaction. keywords: formative assessment, summative assessment, meta-subject skills, evaluation. introduction the appraisal ought to be completed both with the end goal of conclusive obsession of understudy accomplishments, and with the end goal of arrangement and advancement of subject and meta-subject abilities and capacities. that is, the instructor, who has consistently stayed the regulator, ought to share the appraisal devices with the understudy, uncover to him the grounds or standards by which the evaluation is done, and offer him the chance to utilize the evaluation results for his potential benefit. appraisal is a vital piece of any instructive program, it helps in assessing the ideas advanced by understudies in the study hall. evaluation is a device that educators can't work without, since occasional evaluation of understudies' capacities assists instructors with summing up their educating techniques. in the business world, evaluation is also used to see how well training programs work and how well employees think about them based on their feedback. there are two principal appraisal frameworks, called developmental and last evaluation. there are numerous distinctions between the two appraisal frameworks, which will be talked about in this article. in the first place, we should discuss developmental evaluation. developmental evaluation is a strategy pointed toward affirming learning objectives or goals, as well as further developing learning guidelines. this is accomplished by locating and fixing issues with the educational process. developmental appraisal permits the educator to screen the understudy's advancing as he gets criticism that he can use to further develop his instructing techniques. this strategy permits understudies to all the more likely comprehend their assets and shortcomings to chip away at target regions that should be moved along. this strategy is really great for educators, as they can distinguish pain points and help understudies encountering challenges conquer them. instructors get excellent criticism from understudies utilizing the developmental evaluation philosophy. this permits them to learn material that ought not be instructed or used to assess understudies. developmental evaluation is a consistent interaction that is frequently alluded to as an inner appraisal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 9 | p a g e technique. this permits the instructor to assess the worth of the preparation program. what is the last grade? summative evaluation is a combined appraisal technique, as it is performed toward the finish of a semester or some other scholarly unit to perceive how well the understudy has gotten from the preparation. it is alleged on the grounds that it sums up the understudy's learning toward the finish of the educational plan. the summative appraisal centers around the outcome, so it is known as the outside assessment strategy. it is utilized to check whether understudies have accomplished the goals of the educational program. instructors get the assistance of a benchmark to evaluate the accomplishments of understudies. we can discuss the differences between the formative and final assessment as follows: formative assessment is qualitative, and the summative one is quantitative; formative assessment is a continuous process, while summative assessment is an event that occurs at the end of the training unit; summative assessment is formal and takes the form of quizzes and written tests, while the formative assessment is informal, such as homework and projects; the purpose of the formative assessment is to improve what has been learned, while the purpose of the summative assessment is to prove the amount of learning that has taken place; formative assessment is aimed at determining the individual achievements of each student and does not involve either comparing the results demonstrated by different students or administrative conclusions based on the results of training; formative assessment is understood as assessment during training, when the knowledge, skills, values, as well as communicative skills of the student are analyzed, feedback is established about the student’s successes and shortcomings. the main purpose of such an assessment is to motivate the student for further education, planning goals and ways to achieve them. the pedagogical technology of formative assessment assumes a certain algorithm of interaction between teachers and students in the organization of the educational process and consists of nine stages. the purpose of the first stage of the technology is to plan the educational results of students by topic. the specifics of this pedagogical technology presupposes the implementation of this stage at the stage of development of the teacher’s work program. the teacher’s work program should plan and distribute or group the educational results (subject, meta-subject, personal) of students on educational topics. at the second stage, it is necessary to plan the educational results of students’ activities. when formulating educational goals, it is necessary to take into account their properties such as unambiguity, accessibility for students to understand. at the third stage of the technology implementation, it is necessary to formulate the tasks of the lesson as steps of student activity, in other words, to define the tasks of the lesson reflecting the specific actions of students in the lesson. the solution of all the tasks of the lesson should lead to the achievement of the goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 10 | p a g e references 1. law barbara. “assessment and esl”: an alternative approach teachers guide edition. portage & main press. london. 2007 2. natalie hess. “teaching large multilevel classes” cambridge university press. cambridge. 2005 3. vernon shelly ann. “esl classroom activities for teens and adults: esl games, fluency activities and grammar drills for efl and esl students”. create space independent publishing platform. 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 61 | p a g e determination of force and pressure of end resistance when fastening dough layers nurmukhamedov a. m., abdullaeva s. sh., abdullaev a. sh. tashkent institute of chemical technology sadshon1975@yandex.ru abstract engineering rheology in the food industry, as an object of study, considers the behavior of raw materials and semi-finished products at the stage of stretching, compression and twisting. the processes of mechanical processing of dough are associated with the interaction of viscous-plastic raw materials (dough) with the working parts of machines, therefore, for effective mechanical processing of dough, it is necessary to take into account its viscosity, plasticity, elasticity and other rheological properties. this will optimize the processes of mixing, rolling, forming and other operations, increasing productivity and quality of the final product. in addition, analysis of the rheological properties of the dough allows you to optimize the choice of equipment, optimal operating parameters (for example, rotation speed of working bodies, pressure and temperature), as well as the development of special processing technologies for various types of dough. in this regard, this work examines the determination of the compression force, the inertial component of the total resistance force, the force and pressure of the end resistance when fastening dough layers using a rotating roller. keywords: rheology, dough, food products, raw materials, deformation, stress, compression. introduction the nutritional value of confectionery products is determined by the content of substances necessary for the human body, primarily proteins, essential amino acids, vitamins, minerals, as well as energy value and ability to be absorbed by the human body. vitamins contained in food raw materials used in the production of confectionery products have high biological activity and play a role in metabolism, regulating certain biochemical and physiological processes. vitamins do not act as a building material or source of energy. for confectionery products, sources of vitamins are certain types of raw materials. the preservation of vitamins in finished products depends on the technological processing of the initial mixtures of raw materials [1]. this paper examines the rheological aspects of the issue of mechanical processing of dough for flour confectionery products. in particular, the inertial component of the total resistance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 62 | p a g e force when fastening dough layers was determined, and calculations were carried out to determine the force and pressure of the end resistance when fastening dough layers. to determine the inertial component of the total resistance force when fastening dough layers, we used the diagram shown in fig. 1. from the diagram we determine the speed of movement of the wedge at the beginning of text compression: 𝑈н = 𝑈1𝑦 = 𝑈0 · cos ( 𝜋 2 − 𝛼) = 𝑈0 ∙ 𝑠𝑖𝑛𝛼, (1) where𝑈1𝑦 projection of peripheral speed u0 per axis oy at the point i; α the angle of grip of the dough layers by the fastening roller. from the same diagram it can be seen that the amount of complete lowering of the wedge during compression ℎ𝑚𝑎𝑥 = 𝐻0 − 𝑏 (2) substituting expressions (1) and (2) in the formula 𝑃и = − 𝑚𝜐н 2 2ℎ𝑚𝑎𝑥 we get 𝑃и = 𝑚 ∙ 𝑈0 2 ∙ 𝑠𝑖𝑛2𝛼 2(𝐻0 − 𝑏) (3) from fig. 2 we find 𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼 = 𝑂𝐵 𝑂𝐴 = 𝑂𝐷 − 𝐵𝐷 𝑂𝐴 = 𝑅 + 𝑏 − 𝐻0 𝑅 (4) fig.1. diagram of speeds of a point on the working surface of a rotating roller. fig.1. diagram of speeds of a point on the working surface of a rotating roller. where 𝛼 = 𝑎𝑟𝑐𝑐𝑜𝑠 𝑅 + 𝑏 − 𝐻0 𝑅 (5) using trigonometric transformations we get american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 63 | p a g e 𝑠𝑖𝑛2𝛼 = 1 − со𝑠2𝛼 = (𝑏 − 𝐻0) ∙ (𝐻0 − 𝑏 − 2𝑅) 𝑅2 (6) considering 𝑈0 = 𝜔𝑅 and substituting expression (6) into equation (3) we obtain a formula for determining the inertial component of the total resistance force when fastening dough layers 𝑃и = 𝑚 ∙ 𝜔2(𝐻0 − 𝑏 − 2𝑅) 2 (7) the pressure created by this force during the bonding process is determined by the formula xoz. 𝑝и = 𝑃и 𝑆 (8 ) where s – projection area of the working surface of the fastening roller in the compression zone onto the plane xoz. from fig. 2 we find 𝑆 = 𝐿 ∙ 𝑅 ∙ 𝑠𝑖𝑛𝛼 (9) where l – width of the fastening roller collar. the final formula for determining the pressure created by the inertial resistance force will take the form 𝑝и = 𝑚 ∙ 𝜔2(𝐻0 − 𝑏 − 2𝑅) 2𝐿 ∙ 𝑅 ∙ 𝑠𝑖𝑛𝛼 (10) to determine the end resistance pressure when fastening dough layers, we used the equation given by d. moore [2] when studying the rolling of a rigid cylinder on a viscous-resistant base. the indicated equation has the form: 𝑝т = 𝐸 ∙ ℎ 𝐻0 + 𝜂 𝐻0 ∙ 𝑑ℎ 𝑑𝑡 (11) where pт – test end resistance pressure; е – dough elastic modulus; η effective viscosity; н0 – total initial thickness of dough layers; h magnitude of compressive deformation during fastening; dh/dt compressive strain rate. the first term on the right side of equation (11) characterizes the elastic component of pressure, and the second the viscous component. the geometry of the movement of a point on the working surface of the compression test roller during bonding of layers is shown in fig. 2; after a time t from the beginning of the process, the roller rotates through an angle ωt and point a moves to position aʹ, the deformation in this case will be h. as seen american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 64 | p a g e ℎ = 𝐵𝐵´ = 𝑂𝐵´ − 𝑂𝐵 (12) considering that 𝑂𝐵´ = 𝑅 ∙ 𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼т (13) 𝛼т = 𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡 (14) 𝑂𝐵 = 𝑅 ∙ 𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼т (15) we find ℎ = 𝑅[cos(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) − 𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼 (16) differentiating expression (16) with respect to time, we obtain 𝑑ℎ 𝑑𝑡 = 𝜔 ∙ 𝑅 ∙ sin(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡). (17) substituting expressions (16) and (17) into equation (11) we get 𝑝т = 𝑅 𝐻0 {𝐸[𝑐𝑜𝑠 (𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) −𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼] + 𝜔𝜂 ∙ sin(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) (18) the force of the end resistance to an elementary wedge when fastening layers of dough is determined as the product of the pressure of the end resistance and the area of projection of the wedge onto the plane xoz. 𝑑𝑃т = 𝑝т ∙ 𝑑𝑆 (19) substituting instead ds formula 𝑑𝑆 = 𝐿 ∙ 𝑑𝑙 ∙ 𝑐𝑜𝑠α we get 𝑑𝑃т = 𝑝т ∙ 𝐿 ∙ 𝑑𝑙 ∙ 𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛽 (20) considering that 𝑑𝑙 − 𝑎𝑟𝑐 𝑙𝑒𝑛𝑔𝑡ℎ, 𝑤ℎich the point passes when the fastening roller rotates in time dt with a linear peripheral speed 𝑈0 = 𝜔𝑅, we have 𝑑𝑙 = 𝜔 ∙ 𝑅 ∙ 𝑑𝑡. (21) from fig.2 𝛽 = 𝛼т = 𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡. (22) thus 𝑑𝑃т = 𝑝т ∙ 𝐿 ∙ 𝜔 ∙ 𝑅 ∙ cos(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) 𝑑𝑡. (23) taking into account equation (18), equation (23) will take the form 𝑑𝑃т = 𝐿𝜔𝑅2 𝐻0 {𝐸[𝑐𝑜𝑠 (𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) −𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼] + 𝜔𝜂 ∙ sin(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡)}𝑐𝑜𝑠(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡)𝑑𝑡 (24) to simplify the process of fastening layers of dough, we consider it as simultaneous compression by an infinitely large number of elementary wedges having the same width and located at different heights. these wedges, when compressing the dough, sequentially pass through the same positions, lagging behind each other for an infinitesimal period of time dt. therefore, the total simultaneous force of the end resistance of the test for all wedges can be taken equal to the sum of the efforts of the end resistance of the test for one wedge in all its positions when passing through the compression zone in a time equal to 𝑡𝑐т = 𝛼/𝜔. therefore, the total end resistance force of the test is determined by integrating 𝑑𝑃т by time from 0 before 𝛼/𝜔, т.е. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 65 | p a g e 𝑃т = ∫ 𝑑[ 𝛼/𝜔 0 𝑃т ∙ (𝑡)]. (25) substituting equation (24) into formula (25), integrating and after simplifications we obtain 𝑃т = 𝐿 ∙ 𝑅2 2𝐻0 [𝐸 (𝛼 − 𝑠𝑖𝑛2𝛼 2 ) + 𝜔𝜂 2 (1 − 𝑐𝑜𝑠2𝛼)] (26) substituting equations (7) and (26) into eq. 𝑃 = 𝑃и + 𝑃т we obtain a formula for determining the compression force when fastening dough layers. 𝑃 = 𝑚𝜔2(𝐻0 − 𝑏 − 2𝑅) 2 + 𝐿𝑅2 2𝐻0 [𝐸 (𝛼 − 𝑠𝑖𝑛2𝛼 2 ) + 𝜔𝜂 2 (1 − 𝑐𝑜𝑠2𝛼)] (27) in accordance with the accepted physical model of the process, the total compression pressure of the dough layers during bonding consists of the pressures determined by equations (10) and (18), i.e. 𝑝 = 𝑚𝜔2(𝐻0 − 𝑏 − 2𝑅) 2𝐿𝑅𝑠𝑖𝑛𝛼 + 𝑅 𝐻0 {𝐸[𝑐𝑜𝑠 (𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡) −𝑐𝑜𝑠𝛼] + 𝜔𝜂𝑠𝑖𝑛(𝛼 − 𝜔𝑡)} (28) the result of the experiments is the following: it was revealed that the fastening of two layers of dough with the shoulders of a rotating roller is a process of constant compression of these layers along the vertical axis. as a physical model of the process of fastening dough layers, a scheme of gradual compression of an elastic-viscous mass by a vertically descending wedge can be adopted. increased compression when fastening dough layers is spent on overcoming the forces of inertia and the end resistance of the wedge. equations (7) and (10) make it possible to determine the inertial component of the total resistance force and the pressure created by this force when fastening the dough layers. the force and pressure of the end resistance when bonding the layers are determined by the elastic and viscous characteristics of the dough. equations (18) and (26) allow us to determine the pressure and force of the end resistance of the dough during the bonding process. equations (27) and (28) allow you to calculate the force and compression pressure when fastening dough layers using a rotating roller. to check the degree of approximation of the proposed model to the real process, it is necessary to carry out an experimental test, the results of which are compared with formulas obtained theoretically. for the practical use of the obtained dependencies (27) and (28), it is necessary to know the rheological properties of the dough for national flour products with filling and the mass of the equivalent load that ensures compression of the dough layers by a wedge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 66 | p a g e references: 1. тошев а.д. кондитерские изделия без сахара в питании диабетиков / а.д. тошев, к.м. персецкая // молодой ученый. – 2018. №52 (238). с.23-27. – url. https: //moluch.ru/archive/238/54698/ 2. копченков в.г. трение и изнашивание эластомеров в условиях контактнодинамического нагружения / дисс...докт.техн.наук, ставрополь, 2004. – 424 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 32 | p a g e activity of museums and development of tourism in uzbekistan noyibjon marufjonovich khudoyorov senior teacher of the department of history of uzbekistan of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract this article focuses on the development of tourism, its promotion to the general public, the focus on tourism, the decisions and regulations of the president in the field of tourism in uzbekistan and provides information on the role of museums, ancient monuments and shrines, material and cultural monuments in the development of tourism as well. keywords: tourism, museum, economy, ecotourism, knife-making, local handicrafts. introduction the role of museums in instilling a sense of respect for our spiritual heritage is invaluable. therefore, today, museums are not only a sacred place that preserves and exhibits artifacts that tell the story of our nation, but also a spiritual place that is important in the development of the education system and the upbringing of the modern generation. we were very pleased that in accordance with the state program "year of communication with the people and human interests" in 2017-2027 it is planned to develop a comprehensive program of measures to improve the activities of museums and strengthen the material and technical base. because the implementation of this program creates a great opportunity to further strengthen the material and technical base of all our museums and create modern conditions. in view of these goals, the laws, regulations, decisions and other normative legal documents issued in the following years regarding the activity of the museum: including the decree of the head of our state dated february 15, 2017 "on the organization of the activities of the ministry of culture of the republic of uzbekistan" and "on the further development and improvement of the sphere of culture and art" "on measures" serve to improve the activities of museums and strengthen their material and technical base. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 33 | p a g e research methods in 2017-2021, the strategy of actions on the five priority areas of uzbekistan's development, including the state program "the year of support for active entrepreneurship, innovative ideas and technologies", also set the main tasks for the development of tourism: encouraging local residents to travel around the country, convenient infrastructure for tourists creation, systematic development of domestic tourism by widely promoting the tourist potential of the regions, creation of ample conditions for the visit of foreign tourists, rapid development of tourism at the expense of content enrichment of their travel programs and expansion of the types of services provided, formation of appropriate infrastructure in the objects of material cultural heritage in our country and the objects around them, it is planned to develop pilgrimage tourism as a promising direction of the field by creating appropriate conditions for religious ceremonies [1]. results and discussions of course, the effect of high attention paid to museology in the development of tourism in our country is incomparable. the following unprecedented works were carried out in this field: a number of legal documents on the development and improvement of the field of museology were adopted, and the organizational and legal foundations of museum activity were created. a fund was established in order to effectively start the work of the museum and to coordinate the activities of the museums. in the years of independence, a number of exhibitions were organized in the museums of the world to show the material and cultural heritage preserved in the museums of uzbekistan to the world public. the activities of museums provide a lot of knowledge about the development of humanity in the process of historical development, its achievements and the rich cultural and traditional heritage left behind. the ability of aesthetic artistic perception arising from studying the activities of museums arouses in people the desire to reflect the universe, its creatures, events, environmental processes in various forms. there are two types of museums in terms of structure: open museums and closed museums. open-air museums include monuments-architecture, architectural structures under the open sky of the great historical cities of our country. for example, we can show historical architectural monuments in old bukhara, samarkand, khiva, shahrisabz, kokand, tashkent and other cities. in addition, buildings, statues and squares built in honor of the memory of imam bukhari, ahmad al-farghani, ahmad yassavi and other great scholars are open museums. many years of architectural experience, knowledge, skills, culture and spirituality of the people are clearly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 34 | p a g e demonstrated in these museums. from their style of construction to the patterns and colors used, it evokes a sense of wonder and delight in the viewer. the art of our ancestors and their successors, the master craftsmen and architects of this time, captivates the people of the whole world and shows the high spirituality and cultural life of the uzbek people. it is known that the field of tourism develops along with the development of museology in the field of tourism of museums and historical monuments. along with ancient monuments, sacred shrines, historical and cultural monuments, the efforts made in this direction in our country, which attracts tourists with its unique culture and traditions, beautiful nature and beautiful corners, are gaining importance in the further development of the tourism industry and infrastructure. we can clearly see this in the example of the world travel and tourism council (wttc) on "economic results of the travel and tourism industry" and our republic was noted as one of the five countries where the tourism industry is rapidly developing. in fact, tourism has a great impact not only on economic development and the increase of the gross domestic product, but also on ensuring the employment of the population, increasing the standard and quality of life, and increasing the welfare and development of the country. according to experts' calculations, every 30 tourists will stimulate the creation of one new job in the country's tourism sector, and two in related systems. about two million tourists from 70 countries of the world visit our country every year. for them, cultural-historical tourism remains the most popular. in addition, more than 110 of the existing 500 tourism companies are consistently operating in international destinations, which is an important factor in attracting tourists to our country. at this point, it should be noted that during the past period in our country, the necessary regulatory legal framework was created to regulate the industry and strengthen its legal foundations. in particular, the decree of the president of december 2018 "on measures to ensure the rapid development of the tourism sector of the republic of uzbekistan" and the decision "on the organization of the activities of the state committee for the development of tourism of the republic of uzbekistan" serve to make a radical turn in the field and open new pages in development. the decision of the head of our state on august 16 of this year "on the first priority measures for the development of the tourism sector in 2018-2019" was an important document in the further expansion of reforms in this direction [2, 56]. therefore, by the decision, improvement of regulatory and legal regulation in the system and development of international cooperation, cheaper travel to uzbekistan, development of tourism and industry-related infrastructure in all regions of our country, diversification of tourist products and establishment of new tourism facilities, as well as internal and external promotion of national tourism products the first american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 35 | p a g e program of measures for the development of tourism in 2018-2019, aimed at active and comprehensive promotion in the markets, was approved [3]. based on this program, modern recreation areas, four-star hotels and hotel complexes, rest areas for foreign tourists, as well as [4] based on the experience of tourism areas in the cities of bukhara and samarkand, in the cities of urganch, tashkent and fergana region, based on the specific aspects of our country. tourism areas, the gradual establishment of mountain clusters in the bostonliq district of the tashkent region [5]. of course, this has an important role in raising the tourism potential of our country to a higher level. the implementation of the system of regular study of the implementation of the measures approved by the decision, the establishment of the coordinating council and the regional councils in the presence of the cabinet of ministers will ensure the quality and full implementation of each task in the program within the specified period. conclusion in accordance with this document, a permanent working group is being formed to regularly introduce proposals for simplifying the visa procedure for foreign tourists and organizing pilgrimage tourism, and to implement this task. it can be said that it makes tourists visiting our country more comfortable. i think that the effective implementation of the measures specified in the decision will serve to further develop our economy, introduce our country's rich culture, architectural monuments and unique traditions to the whole world, and make uzbekistan one of the most favorite tourist destinations for tourists from all over the world. on december 9, 2020, under the chairmanship of president shavkat mirziyoev, a meeting of video selectors was held to discuss the work being done in the fields of tourism and sports and the tasks for the coming year. at this meeting, the head of our state emphasized that there is a lack of promotion and scientific approach in pilgrimage tourism, and there are many places in the regions that have not been sufficiently explored and tourists are not attracted. references 1. action strategy for the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-4947 of february 7, 2017 appendix 1 //http://www/lex/uz 2. bekmurodov m.b., rashidova.m.kh. museology. study guide. -tashkent, 2005. 360 p. 3. internet https//yuz.uz 4. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.73. 5. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.72. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 301 | p a g e relicts of the cult of nature in the family and household rituals of the karakalpak people in ancient and in present time kamalova raushan sabirovna candidate of historical sciences, senior researcher institute of humanities karakalpak branch of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan nukus, uzbekistan abstract the article deals with folk karakalpak traditions and beliefs in the field of relics of nature. the cultural relationship of the karakalpak people with other peoples of central asia and kazakhstan in the field of traditional folk cultures is also considered. keywords: republic of karakalpakstan, karakalpaks, traditional holidays, rituals, relics of nature, cult of water, cult of plants. i. introduction multifaceted human activity over the centuries creates material and spiritual values, forms moral ideals, the worldview of the people, its ideology and mentality. selfconsciousness and self-awareness of a person is impossible without knowledge of the past. in this sense, the republic of karakalpakstan is of great interest: it is full of its folk traditions, multifaceted spiritual culture, traditional holidays and rituals in the public life of the people. all this allows us to draw ethnographic parallels, which provide an additional incentive for the reconstruction of the lost chains in a single system of spirituality both in the past and today. karakalpaks, in accordance with their geographical location, that is, living on the southern coast of the aral sea, have been engaged in a complex type of management since ancient times: agriculture, cattle breeding, fishing, and hunting. in connection with this, various rituals and beliefs arose. any rite, belief, custom in its basis certainly has a historical fact, natural or every day. at first, they arise not as a belief, not as a rite, but as a simple concept or living action, only later, with a change in historical conditions, the idea becomes a belief, the action rites: they are given new interpretations, although they may not correspond to their true historical origin. [10, p.3] for example, in the winter holidays among the karakalpaks, the main place is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 302 | p a g e occupied by fertility spell rites. spring holidays are timed to the awakening of nature, preparation for field work. summer-autumn rituals and holidays are subordinated to the protection of crops and harvesting. in the continuous repetition of agricultural cycles the annual cycle of agrarian rites lies the material basis of the ancient and widespread belief in a dying and resurrecting deity of vegetation. according to the karakalpaks, the harvest depended on how the farmers performed the ritual of sacrifice to the patron of agriculture, dikhanbaba. the main goal of all traditional cults associated with agriculture is the achievement of fertility in the broadest sense of the word. in these ideas and methods of achieving the goal, one can see the remnants of the cult of fertility, which originated in ancient times and has come a long way in development. many modern authors have paid special attention to the inseparable connection between beliefs and ritual, between myth and ritual, in their opinion, in almost all cases, myth grew out of ritual, and not vice versa. a myth is, as a rule, something invented to explain a ritual, the true origin of which people themselves have long forgotten. and since the ritual is incomparably more stable than the myth, it is necessary to study the ancient religions precisely from their ritual side from the ritual. [9, p.7] thus, folk traditions, beliefs, and customs are the focus of those features that distinguish a people from others, but at the same time, the national traditions of an individual people reflect the features of universal culture. after all, the study of everyday traditions of peoples, their role in the life of the people, changes in the content of these traditions at various stages of the development of society, is one of the main tasks of ethnographic science. for the karakalpaks, as well as for other peoples, traditional family, everyday rituals and beliefs are considered signs of a person's ethics and morality. ii. main part considerable relics still exist in the traditional everyday rituals of the karakalpaks, the reason for the preservation of which was the predominance of the semi-subsistence nature of the economy, the influence of the patriarchal tribal system in social and family life, the low level of productive forces, the semi-sedentary lifestyle, and more. and another reason was the stability of the ideologies, habits and skills of the past, the support of strict public opinion. thus, since ancient times, ritualism has been an expression, a manifestation of not only the ideas and spiritual culture of the people, it also performed the functions of uniting the people, tribal groups, etc. according to the beliefs of the karakalpaks, the world was created by a tanyr who lives in the sky. in connection with a housewarming or the acquisition of a new thing, relatives and friends congratulate: “kutly bolsyn” let it be blessed. in response, according to tradition, they answer: “tanyry zharylkasyn” may god protect you. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 303 | p a g e sometimes instead of "tanyr" they use the word "huday" god. both terms mean the god who created "he segiz myn alem" eighteen thousand natural phenomena (organic and inorganic). according to ibn-fedlan, in the 10th century they considered their god “bir tenir”, and if one of the oguzes acted unfairly or some kind of trouble happened to someone, then this person raised his head to the sky and says “bir tenir”, that is, i swear by one god. [15, pp.125-126] among the ethnic groups of a certain region there is a mythology about the creation of the earth from the water space and the creation of man from clay. the myth of the creation of man reflected the idea that the creator of man was the heavenly deity tenir, who created the body of a man from clay and breathed a soul into him. the karakalpaks, like other peoples of central asia and kazakhstan, deified objects and natural phenomena earth, water, fire, flora and fauna, moon, sun, sky, and so on. therefore, the cult of natural phenomena existed in the mythologies, fairy tales, beliefs, rituals and folklore of the karakalpak people. for example, the land in the beliefs of the karakalpaks occupied a very important place. for the ancestors of the south aral sea region and the karakalpaks themselves, the land as a creature that produces everything necessarily has long been a subject of special reverence. the karakalpaks considered her a living being. and the earth itself was presented in the form of a woman ana-zher, she was endowed with cleansing power and was considered a source of fertility. relics of the cult of the earth are thus traced both in the traditional wedding rituals and in the navruz holiday. another sign of the spirit of the earth is such a ritual of treatment among the karakalpaks as getting rid of the ailments of childless women and sick children. they had to crawl several times through earthen holes and pits. the karakalpak women believed that, having visited the sultan baba mazar, they could conceive a child. there is also chille-tas, the sacred chille, having been near which, you can get rid of your illnesses. also, one of the manifestations of the cult of the earth is the rolling of childless women from the artificial hill jumart kassab, located near the city of khodjeyli. relics of the earth cult are also traced in the funeral and memorial rite. according to the stories of older people, a person who died in a foreign land was temporarily buried in this country, asking the land: "amanat" – “keep him until a certain period so that the body does not decompose”. according to legend, the earth did not destroy the body until the promised time. this is probably why the most terrible curse was considered “zher zhutkyr” so that the earth swallows you. according to some informants, cut hair and nails should be returned to the earth, that is, buried. after all, according to their ideas, people came out of the earth, she fed and watered them, so they must return to it. apparently, the origins of these beliefs go back to the fact that at the time of the formation of a productive economy, ancient man deified, personified the mother earth, worshiped her supernatural, vegetative power. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 304 | p a g e ancient people believed that the earth and its owner were inseparable. the owner of the earth the spirit could live in the mountains, on trees, in water and so on. in most cases, the owner of the earth the spirit could appear in an anthropomorphic image (female form), the relics of which are still found in the mythology of the karakalpaks. back in the 19th century, a. vamberi wrote that among the population of karakalpakstan there is a myth that ambarana, the patroness of women, lived on mnazhat-tau (to the north of the mazar of sultan baba): “mistress ambarana was zuleikha beauty, fatima virtue, and was she is hated and banished by her husband, a sworn enemy of islam, for having embraced that faith. and she would have starved to death if a female deer had not come to her cave every day, which the hermit milked”, where she was subsequently buried. [3, pp.123-124] thus, the spirit of the owner of the area and the water of mnazhat-tau is ambarana in the form of a woman. mnajat-tau is a place of pilgrimage for "healing" sick people, children, especially childless women. in one of his latest works, g.p. snesarev wrote that mnazhat-tau is the cult of obo, which is considered an ancient and widespread religious building. the earliest layer in the cult of obo is the cult of the owner of the area, in honor of such owners the most ancient and primitive sanctuaries were erected, stone mounds, which were considered the abode of these spirits. [20, pp.35-36] according to kh. esbergenov, obo is also the abode of the spirit of the area, the spirit of water, due to the location of obo along the river bank. [4, pp.363-364] among the karakalpaks, there are myths about the paygambar-kyzy upland, north of the city of kungrad, and the kyrk-kyz-mama upland in the amu darya region. all these areas are located along the banks of the amu darya, so it can be assumed that the origins of these cults are associated with the cult of the amu darya, which was represented in the guise of a woman the cult of fertility. in the myth associated with the height of paygambar-kyzy, it is said that one young man went to study from this village to another city. after graduation, before returning to his native village, he borrows money from the prophet. the young man promises to return them at a certain time, but he could not return them on time. the prophet himself comes for the debt, but even here the young man does not have money. during this time, the young man started a family and his children have already grown up. on account of the debt, the prophet offers the young man to give his daughter, to which the daughter answers the prophet: “i will marry you on one condition. tomorrow i will go for a walk with my girlfriends, and there you should recognize me. if you find out, i will be your wife, and if not, i will not be your wife”. the next day the girls went out for a walk, the prophet could not find her among the girls. then the prophet decided to catch the girls and take a closer look at each one, but the girls began to run away. tired of the chase and not finding a place to hide, the girls began to ask the mountain to hide them. then the mountain opened up and there the girls hid from the prophet. therefore, this hill was called paygambar-kyzy. people with different diseases and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 305 | p a g e without them, of different ages, different nationalities, who believe in the magical power of this area, still make pilgrimages to this hill. [5] a similar mythology exists in connection with the kyrk-kyz-momo upland (amu darya region). the origins of the name kyrk-kyz-momo are associated with eternity, with the cult of fertility. iii. results and discussions the assumption of scientists that obo, located on the top of a hill, in the mountains is the abode of the spirit of the owner of the area and water, is confirmed by written sources. in the 19th century a.v. kaulbars, a russian scientist who studied the history of the lower reaches of the amu darya, testifies that “... according to their concepts, there is a vast area surrounded on all sides by high snowy mountains. the sun rises behind these mountains and passes under their peaks, and in the evening hides behind them. the creator of the world sometimes sits on one of the highest peaks of these mountains”, etc. [14, p. 528] the cult of sultan-vais, like many central asian saints, arose in connection with the element of water. recall that the sultan-bobo pilgrims are convinced that the spring that filled the sacred hauz (pond) flows out from under the feet of the buried saint. the famous scientist of the medieval east abu raykhan al biruni (x-xi centuries), a native of khorezm, spoke about the ancient holiday of the khorezmians vakhishangam in honor of the angel appointed to oversee the waters, in particular, the jeyhun river (jeyhun is arabic and, therefore, quite late the name of the amudarya river), vakhsh is one of its tributaries. here, obviously, there is a semantic similarity between the name of the angel appointed to watch over the waters and the name of the muslim saint vakhsh-vais. undoubtedly, there is also a direct connection between the sanctuary we are interested in and the cult of water, because it is not by chance that the special veneration with which pilgrims treat water of the hauz. the closeness of the mazar to the amu darya, sacred to believers, is also not accidental. [20, p.35] these thoughts of g.p. snesarev can be attributed to all obos of the lower reaches of the amu darya, since they are all located along the banks of the amu darya, especially along its steep rocky turns, passes. the supernatural power of the plant world is inseparable from the cult of the earth, which occupies a particularly important place in the cult of fertility, since the life of a hunter, a cattle breeder, and a farmer was connected with the wealth of forests, with an abundance of forage in the steppe expanses, with the harvest of the fields. according to the beliefs of the karakalpaks, the plant world is a totem, a receptacle of spirits, a relic of a deity, the souls of dead people. the karakalpaks were very careful about those plants that grew on the territory of the cemetery it was not allowed to break trees, as they believed that the soul of a deceased ancestor, holy people, was in the tree, and thus they imposed a taboo on such territory. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 306 | p a g e ethnographers of karakalpakstan recorded a legend back in the 60s of the 20th century, in particular in the kungrad region, that saint hakim-ata (xii century), having not received permission from bura khan to build a residential building in the forest, began to clear the site from weeds, trees and so on. upon learning of this, the forester began to scold him and decided to punish him, but the plants protected hakim-ata and explained to the forester that hakim-ata is a saint. the forester was surprised that the plants also speak humanly, and got scared, after which he stopped pursuing hakim-ata. the forester reported the incident to bura khan, who recognized hakim-ata as a holy man and gave his youngest daughter ambaran to him as his wife. [10, pp.94-95] the cult of plants among the karakalpaks is clearly manifested in the ritual food “nauryzlyk gozhe”, “sumelek”, “mai-sek”. ritual food "mai-sok" was prepared at large events, for example, weddings, births of children ("shashyu-toy"), as well as at the funerals of old people who lived a long happy life, had many children, saw grandchildren, great-grandchildren. the method of preparing this dish was as follows: they took millet, fried it without oil in a cauldron (cauldron) to remove the husk, it turned out sek, and mixed it with butter (sary-mai). this dish was treated, mainly at weddings, to the bride, mother-in-law and other women. there is evidence that in the past, the karakalpaks of the groom in the bride’s house were put on the right half of the yurt (“oń zhaq”, that is, the right side) behind the curtain “shymyldyq” and treated to “mai-sok”. [8] the use of whole unground grain in the ritual food "mai-sok" meant the reincarnation of the spirit of plants in young people (groom and bride) so that they were capable of childbearing. ritual food from millet in some written sources was characterized as the national food of the karakalpaks – “only the karakalpaks nationality eat millet”. [18, p.233] obligatory ritual food in the family and everyday rituals of the karakalpaks traces the relics of the cults of fruits apricots, berries djids. they were used without fail in wedding and maternity ceremonies. the cult of fruits can be traced to "otyryspa" (gatherings of youth), at weddings, during matchmaking, "shashyu" (literally scattering) and so on. it is also known that bread was of particular importance in family rituals. when concluding agreements, they ate bread together “nan syndyryu” (that is, to break bread together). the presence of fruits, as well as the cult of vegetation in these rites, testify to the cult of fertility. therefore, here one can trace the personification of the whole grain, as a source of rebirth both plants and people themselves. iv. conclusion along with mythological ideas, the karakalpaks also had a rational understanding of the properties of plants. for example, folk healers of the 19th century, when determining a person's disease, that is, diagnosing a patient, used many medicinal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 307 | p a g e plants as remedies. jida was used to treat diarrhea in children, licorice was used to treat coughs, bronchitis, and colds. many of these remedies are confirmed by modern medicine, as published in the periodical press. [19] in this regard, apparently, the origins of the cults of earth, water, plants, in a word, the cult of nature, which manifest themselves in various aspects of the life of the karakalpaks, are associated with the types of management that date back to the time of the indo-european tribes, in particular, the scythian-sakas. relics of these cults still exist in the family rituals of the karakalpaks. this is partly why the cult of the sky with the term "tanyr" refers to the turkic layers of the cult of nature, because, as you know, the iranian-speaking scythian-sak and medieval turkic-speaking tribes with their traditional cultures entered the ethnogenesis and ethnic composition of the karakalpaks. the continuous interaction of renewal and continuity of culture has been characteristic of the entire history of mankind from the period of its separation from the animal world to the present day and has been a necessary condition for its progressive development, as well as a strong increase in the number of innovations in the daily life of the broad masses in our era, compared with past historical periods. this is due to the depth of social, cultural and domestic transformations in the lives of peoples. [21, pp. 235-236] thus, the ability of folk traditions to preserve the features of the disappeared way of life in the form of customs and beliefs makes it possible to restore to some extent (mainly in the field of spiritual relations) the history of this way of life. therefore, the complex of traditions that reflect the socio-economic, family life, ideology and art creates the national image of the people. references: 1. bekmuratova a.b. life and family of karakalpaks in the past and present. nukus: karakalpakstan, 1969. 2. biruni a. selected works. t.i. tashkent, 1957. 3. vamberi a. essays on central asia (supplement to a journey through central asia from khiva and kungrad and back). m., 1868. 4. esbergenov h. "obo" in karakalpakstan and their ethnographic parallels // folklore, literature and history of the east. tashkent, 1984. 5. esbergenov h. konyrat, historical and cultural monuments (in karakalpak language). nukus: bilim, 1993. 6. zhdanko t.a. karakalpaks of the khorezm oasis: works of the khorezm expedition. t.1. m., 1952. 7. zhdanko t.a. karakalpak epic poem "kyrk-kyz" as a historical and ethnographic source // brief reports of the institute of ethnography of the ussr academy of sciences. issue. xxx. m., 1958. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 308 | p a g e 8. zhuzimbetov a. field record for 1967 year., №4. 9. calendar customs and rituals in the countries of foreign europe. spring holidays. m., 1997. 10. kamalova r.s. traditional beliefs in the family rituals of the karakalpaks (xix early xx centuries): diss. … ph.d. nukus, 1996. 11. kamalov s.k. remnants of islam and the traditions of the old way of life among the karakalpaks // materials of the ii-th meeting of archaeologists and ethnographers of central asia. m.-l., 1959. 12. karakalpak folk songs. m., 1959. 13. karakalpak myths, legends and wit (in the karakalpak language). nukus, 1992. 14. kaulbars a.v. the lower reaches of the amu darya, described according to their own research in 1873. notes of the imperial russian geographical society on general geography. t. ix. st. petersburg, 1881. 15. kovalevsky a.p. the book of ahmed ibn-fedlan about his journey to the volga in 921-922. kharkov, 1956. 16. kuu gelle takkan kempir tuuraly (in karakalpak language) // karakalpak folklore, karakalpak folk tales. multivolume. t.2. nukus, 1977. 17. kyran. karakalpak folk tale // karakalpak folklore, karakalpak folk tales. multivolume. t.1. nukus, 1977. 18. materials on the history of the karakalpaks (mikk) // proceedings of the institute of oriental studies of the academy of sciences of the ussr. t.vii. m.-l., 1935. 19. matchanova t. newspaper "karakalpakstan zhaslary", 1996, april 25. 20. snesarev g.p. khorezm legends as a source on the history of religious cults in central asia. m.: nauka, 1983. 21. cheboksarov n.n., cheboksarova i.a. peoples, races, cultures. moscow: nauka, 1971. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 55 | p a g e characteristics of sarcasm as a product of speech activity in english and uzbek languages *amangul khalzhanova khulzhanovna a teacher at the interfaculty department of foreign languages at the karakalpak state university annotation sarcasm is the use of words that have a different meaning than what you truly mean to express, often to offend or irritate someone or merely for laughs. we can talk about the characteristics of irony as a result of speech activity in both english and uzbek in this thesis. keywords: sarcasm, irony, speech, written version, english, uzbek, usage of joke, samples and etc. language is the most important constituent component of a person. the scientific interest of the work lies not only and not so much in expanding the theoreticalpractical and practical-methodological base for studying the implementation of irony and sarcasm at various levels of language, but mainly in the study of how irony and sarcasm constitute the moral and ethical values of a certain linguistic community. , in particular the british society. in this regard, the scientific novelty of the study lies in the fact that for the first time value as a linguocultural concept is considered as the basis for the study of the linguistic mentality of the people. for the first time, irony and sarcasm are presented as a means of reflecting the moral and ethical values of any society. what is new is the linguoculturological approach to the analysis of irony and sarcasm, which allows us to present the moral and ethical values of the british linguistic community.1 sarcasm is the capacity to call attention to anything unfavorable in another person's conduct or actions while doing so in a humorous or compassionate manner, depending on the circumstance. such a comment is cruel and has a negative connotation; it does not show any consideration for the person to whom it is directed. sarcasm has a number of opposite words, including mockery, malice, taunting, poignancy, scoffing, and ridicule. for instance, it is sarcastic to refer to a group of people as "very on top of things" when they are actually quite disorganized. sarcasm is most frequently biting and meant to 1 anton igrevich american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 56 | p a g e hurt. the phrase "they're highly on top of things" concerning the incredibly chaotic bunch of people can also be referred to as ironic because it implies the exact opposite of what you're trying to communicate. but irony can also refer to a circumstance that seems odd or humorous because it goes against your expectations. for instance, it would be ironic if a person who was raised by professional musicians but desired a very different kind of lifestyle fell in love with and wed a musician. sarcasm is what we refer to as a noncount noun ("a noun that denotes a homogeneous substance or a concept without subdivisions and that in english is preceded in indefinite singular constructions by some rather than a or an"), and has no plural form. sarcasm samples in english: "that was my favorite show yet this tour," banks says. "i love audiences that are ambivalent." for a second, i think he's laying on the sarcasm, until he continues. "i really like the chance to win people over." (david peisner, spin, august 2007) "the best part of being single," bryce donovan jokes, "is being able to choose any woman i want to shoot me down." such self-deprecating sarcasm is the trademark of this newsman's four-year-old weekly column "it beats working" in the charleston post and courier. (people, 26 june 2006) sarcasm samples in uzbek language: "just a great job." meaning: not praise, but criticism, dissatisfaction with the work done, anger at the result, the satirist is in a state of extreme anger. "thank you for your help." on the one hand, gratitude is expressed, on the other hand, it is shown that the result of a good deed had a negative effect on the author of the statement. in such cases, they also say that the person did something bad or wanted the best, but it always turned out the same. the purposes for which the interlocutor uses irony in his speech: 1. to disparage a person or his abilities: intelligence, physical ability, creativity, etc. 2. making fun of a person's actions and behavior in various situations. 3. to show one's superiority over another person, a high position in relation to others, the so-called status. 4. showing unacceptable behavior or rejecting the opponent's values and views. 5. condemning, denouncing a person's actions or behavior in a particular situation. 6. taking an arrogant position, for the opportunity to prove their inviolable right, the truth of their point of view. sarcasm statements can be a single word or a whole phrase or sentence. sarcastic jokes can also be used for comedic relief. for example, "i walked into my hotel room and wondered if the interior decorators thought orange was the new black." the main gist of sarcasm is that the words are not meant to be taken literally. sarcasm can come in all different types. some are easier to catch on to than others. • self-deprecating where you poke fun at yourself american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 57 | p a g e • deadpan sarcasm given in serious tone (can be harder to pick up on) • brooding saying the opposite of what you mean in an irritated tone • juvenile obnoxious statements that might come across as annoying when you expected something to happen, especially after warning someone about it someone says, “well, what a surprise.” in stark example, we can give different daily used sarcasm unconsciously with anyone we interact. when someone says something that is very obvious: really, sherlock? no! you are clever. * very good; well done! ( something wrong) not only we encounter interacting with each other using sarcasm, but also we can read in literary written works such as among the best seller book alice in wonderland which was written by lewis caroll. in this book we can find sarcastic remark that the comeback is the opposite of what the person means. it is most likely delivered in a playful voice to let the recipient know that it is meant in a teasing manner. to illustrate this, the sarcastic pieces of the book is followings: “would you tell me, please, which way i ought to go from here?” “that depends a good deal on where you want to go,” said the cat. “i don’t much care where–” said alice. “then it doesn’t much matter which way you go,” said the cat. “–so long as i get somewhere,” alice added as an explanation. “oh, you’re sure to do that,” said the cat, “if you only walk long enough.”2 the wide range of sarcastic device is used; alice genuinely needs to know how to get out of wonderland when she asks the cheshire cat for help. while the cat’s answers are true, they are not helpful to alice making them sarcastic. in conclusion literature provides wonderfully crafted sarcastic retorts and jokes for readers to enjoy. an author might develop a character with a biting tongue. perhaps they're very blunt in their delivery. at other times, they might be sarcastic to let the other characters sense their dismissive nature. references 1. peters, s. a.(2013). the relevance of sarcasm in resolving ambiguous references in spoken discourse. (doctoral dissertation). retrieved from https://scholarcommons.sc.edu/etd/2507 2. the paradox of sarcasm: theory of mind and sarcasm use in adults sciencedirect. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/s0191886920302245 2 lewis carroll, alice in wonderland american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 58 | p a g e 3. j. boylan et al. ironic expression can simultaneously enhance and dilute perception of criticism discourse processes (2013) 4. s.c. caravita et al.early adolescents’ participation in bullying: is tom involved? the journal of early adolescence (2010) 5. lewis caroll, alice in wonderland 6. anton igorevich american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 152 | p a g e formation of conversational skills of students in foreign language classes abdujabborova malika abduvaitovna tashkent institute of textile and light industry, assistant abstract the article scientifically substantiates the theoretical and methodological foundations of teaching using various methods and interactive methods, i.e. games, in the formation of students' speaking skills in the classroom in a foreign language. currently, there are various pedagogical technologies that differ from each other in their focus and purpose. but the general aspect is that it helps to develop the thinking of students. we know that in recent years there has been an increased emphasis in education on student activation and development of thinking, but its practical application has been very slow. dozens of theories and approaches are given in the pedagogical literature, based on such terms as improving education, optimizing the educational process, developing learning, active new (innovative) teaching methods, problem-based learning, programmed learning. a person strives to live with the traits and qualities instilled through education throughout his life. keywords: innovations, methods, tools, traditional methods, problem-based learning method, theory, approaches, programmed learning. introduction the demand for effective teaching and learning of foreign languages is now becoming increasingly important. teaching foreign language material and types of speech activity, listening, speaking, reading and writing thoughts in a foreign language class is one of the topical issues of our time. effectively and creatively applying the laws, methods and theoretical issues of foreign language education in practice on the basis of advanced pedagogical technologies, it is possible to teach students oral and written forms of the studied foreign language, develop their communication skills, ensure that they can freely and independently apply the acquired knowledge and skills. and skills [2, p. 34]. also, in the modern methodology of teaching a foreign language in the educational process, not only teaching materials are very important, but also the conditions for learning the language, especially the understanding of the essence of the studied language material by the student. enrich it with imagination and understanding of the specific content, phenomenon being studied. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 153 | p a g e it is known that in the conditions of the modern development of science, the application of pedagogical technologies to the educational process in every way helps students to master the basics of this science, and at the same time affects their mental development. however, no matter how many new pedagogical technologies are used during the lesson, if the student does not understand the meaning of the material, then no knowledge will be created [3, p.56]. here we considered it admissible to quote the opinions of german scientists. they say that students learn and remember 10% of something by reading, 20% by hearing, 30% by seeing, 70% by speaking, and 90% by doing the same themselves. so, this means that students who have consciously mastered the educational material learn to form clear and precise concepts, make correct judgments and conclusions, consolidate their knowledge, compare and generalize materials. as we mentioned above, one of the urgent tasks is to develop students' reading, listening, writing and speaking skills by various methods in a foreign language class. according to scientists, mastery is achieved by applying previously acquired knowledge, without which there can be no mastery. skill means the ability to perform a certain job, action and action in accordance with the purpose. in order to quickly learn a foreign language and learn to speak it perfectly and fluently, it is necessary to take into account the phonetic, lexical and grammatical aspects of this language. in addition, increasing the effectiveness of the lesson directly depends on the pedagogical technologies used in the lesson. below we would like to touch on one of the methods recommended for the formation of speaking skills in a foreign language class. the "aquarium" method (aquarium) is a form of dialogue in which students are invited to discuss the problem "in front of the public". the group chooses a participant who they think will lead the dialogue on the issue. sometimes it can be several applicants. all other students participate as spectators. hence the name aquarium. this method allows you to see your peers from the outside, see how they behave, how they react to the opinions of others, how they know how to resolve disagreements that arise, how they explain their opinion, etc. the work is carried out in the following sequence: groups of students form two circles: internal and external. one of the members of the inner circle acts as a leader (teacher or speaker) on a specific educational issue [4, p.78]. the members of the outer circle carefully observe the behavior of the leader and the group of the inner circle and record their impressions of positive situations, successes and shortcomings. then the participants discuss the actions of their colleagues, after which the floor for self-assessment is given to the leader and members of the immediate environment. based on the results of the discussion, conclusions are drawn. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 154 | p a g e the creative task in intellectual games is to quickly make a decision in a non-standard situation. in role-playing games, construction games, staging games, the task is different, but no less creative to imagine, invent, describe, and at the same time, in all group games, the goal is the same cooperation to achieve a common goal, find relationships, act within the established norms and rules. it is easy to see how important these qualities are organization, self-control, creative initiative, readiness to act in a difficult, changing situation, etc. for today and especially for tomorrow. it is important for a teacher who uses game activity as a pedagogical tool to understand the hidden mechanisms of its impact on the development of a student's personality. one approach to revealing such a mechanism is as follows. imagine that the children have three goals during the game. the first goal is the most common to enjoy the game. it could be summed up in two words: “i want to play!” this goal is a setting that determines the readiness for any activity related to this game [1, p.10]. the second goal is the actual game task, that is, the task associated with the implementation of the rules, the plot, the role-playing game. the peculiarity of the problem of the game is that it is predetermined, agreeing to the game, everyone automatically accepts the problem of the game, which exists in the form of rules, and manages it in their actions. but if the first goal is "i want", then the second goal is the task of the game "i must!" available in the form "we must play this way, otherwise it is impossible!" (kind of conscious need). the third goal is directly related to the process of fulfilling the game task and therefore always sets a creative task for the individual. a student who has entered the game must answer one of the questions, complete a number of tasks that form the basis of a certain game: “guess”, “find”, “catch”, “hide”, “imagine”, “depict”. . to cope with these tasks, it is necessary to mobilize the maximum of mental and physical (or both) forces: be smart, act according to the situation and do what others do not think of in many games [1, p.12] . here it is necessary not only to repeat the already known solution, but also to choose the most successful option from the many possible ones or create a new combination from the already known ones. such actions, although on a microscale, are essentially creativity. they are accompanied by a high emotional upsurge, a constant interest in knowledge, and therefore are a powerful stimulus for personal activity. we can say that the inner spring lies in the creative essence of the game movement, in the soul of the game. a game remains a game as long as it gives the participants a wide range of behavior that makes their behavior unpredictable. the participants and spectators of the game are in game tension only because no one knows how the players perform their tasks. hence the mystery and romance of the game, which attracts both children and adults. no matter how many times the game is repeated, for all players it will be like the first time, because it will introduce completely new obstacles. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 155 | p a g e overcoming them is perceived as personal success, victory, and even a kind of discovery: revealing oneself, one's own potential. therefore, the game is always accompanied by a sense of anticipation and joy: “i can!” in a three-stage motivational game "i want!" "i should!" "possible!" undoubtedly, the main mechanism of its influence on a person is the secrets of self-education. based on this, it is easy to determine the appropriate areas of pedagogical management of gaming activities: 1) involve children in the game, use special techniques that stimulate the desire to play (“i want to play!”); 2) act according to the rules and help solve game problems (“must do”); 3) during the game, the child's self-esteem increases and "i can!" the emergence of feelings contributes to the development of his creative potential [2, p.56]. long before play became a subject of scientific research, it was widely used as an important educational tool. education as a special social function goes back centuries, and the use of games as a means of learning goes back centuries. the special place of play in various educational systems was determined by the fact that play in one way or another corresponds to the nature of the child. a.s. the game as a means of education was of great importance. makarenko: "what a child is in the game, he will be in work when he grows up." therefore, the training of the future leader takes place in the game. the most important thing is the importance of the game for the development of the motivational needs of the child. l.s. vygotsky believed that the problem of motives should be central to understanding the origin of play. in early childhood, the child completely masters the subject and the ways of acting with it, its functional significance. when he learns some actions and can perform them on his own, the child separates from adults, and the child notices that he is acting like an adult. the child does not yet know the social relations of adults, the social functions of adults, the social meaning of their activities. he acts in the direction of his desire, objectively puts himself in the position of an adult, while in adult relationships and the meanings of their activities there is an emotionally effective orientation. here the mind follows the emotionally productive experience. the need to reform the education system, the implementation of a new model of education requires the introduction of new pedagogical technologies and interactive methods into the system of preschool education. the main criteria for interactive learning include informal relationships during classes, free expression of the topic, individual and collective thinking. interactive methods are methods of pedagogical influence and are considered an integral part of the content of education. the peculiarity of these methods is that they are implemented only through the joint activities of the educator and educator. the teacher is also the organizer, leader and controller of the educational process. the trainee should feel free during the training and the process should satisfy him american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 156 | p a g e emotionally, that is, he should like him so that he can freely express his thoughts. after the teacher communicates new knowledge, the child must be able to ask questions correctly in order to find out how much the child has mastered the subject, find out his opinion, test his knowledge, and determine his skills [5, p.23]. when asking questions, pay attention to the following: questions should be clear and short; ask one question with one question; the question is relevant to the topic and understandable to the child to be; questions should be “open” and not “closed”; often "why?", "why do you think so?", will have to ask questions. when asking a question, the answer must be given within a certain period of time, and if necessary, the question can be repeated in a different interpretation, but in any case, it is necessary, if possible, not to say the answer. interactive methods are diverse, and the choice of one or another method should depend on the topic of the teacher, the goals and objectives of the lesson. personal examples of subjects involved in the education of young people, educational resources, fiction, media materials (including the internet) and their ideas are considered important means of forming an environmental culture among young people [6, p.87]. conclusion currently, there are many such methods recommended by methodologists and aimed at developing the skills of listening, speaking, reading and writing in a foreign language, it is up to each teacher to choose them correctly and use them effectively in the learning process. lesson. of course, the use of such methods in the educational process increases the interest of students in the lesson, encourages them to be creative, broadens their horizons, develops social skills, i.e. group work among students. references 1. abdulmenova z.z. game a way to develop inquisitiveness and curiosity // elementary school. 2003. no. 11 2. amonashvili sh.a. hello children! m., 1983 3. wahlmann clemens and unterwegs. lehrwerk für die mittelstufe. german as fremdsprache. berlin/munich: langenscheidt, 1998. 4. hermann funk, michael koenig. grammatical lehren und lernen. fernstudieninheit. berlin/munich: "langenscheidt", 1999. 5. saidaliev s. essays on the methods of teaching foreign languages. publishing house "namangan", 2004. 6. azizkhodzhaeva n.n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical magistracy. tashkent: tspu, 2003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 93 | p a g e etiopathogenetic and clinical characteristics of diffuse toxic goiter babadjanova sh.a., qurbanova g.ch., filiz erdogan m. tashkent medical academy abstract: the article provides detailed information about the effects of diffuse toxic goiter on human life and body, their treatment with several different methods, laboratory diagnostics and assessment of hormonal changes. keywords: diffuse toxic goiter, anemia, thyroid gland, autoimmune, thyrotoxicosis, non-thyroid disease, exophthalmos. introduction in diffuse toxic goiter, the thyroid gland enlarges and the amount of hormones produced by it increases significantly. this, in turn, leads to disruption of the functioning of all systems and organs in the body. excessive production of hormones has a negative effect on the body. symptoms such as general weakness, agitation, nervousness, crying, sleep disorders, sudden drop in mood, rapid heartbeat and pain, arrhythmia are observed. sometimes sweating, hand and body tremors occur. in hot weather, the general condition changes dramatically. hyperthermia a feeling of constant heating occurs, the skin becomes warm and moist. although a person's appetite increases, his weight decreases. the heart rate increases, even during sleep it beats up to 80 times per minute. the body temperature is higher than 37 degrees. as the disease worsens, the color of the skin on the neck, back, elbows and knees changes to light or dark. the expression of the patient's eyes changes, the gaze becomes fearful. the patient's physical activity decreases sharply, he cannot concentrate, his thoughts run away. as a result, a large goitre appears [16]. according to the evidence of the scientific literature, from the point of view of the profession, diffuse toxic goiter is more common among mental workers. people living in rural areas get sick with thyrotoxicosis 3-5 times less often. it seems that a relatively calm and comfortable environment (natural factors, working in the open air) is of great importance.. symptoms characteristic of thyrotoxicosis occur not only in the type of toxic goiter with diffuse hyperplasia, but also in pathological types such as nodular (or multinodular), mixed. the degree of development of thyrotoxicosis does not always depend on the degree of enlargement of the thyroid gland: sometimes, even if the size of the gland is small, the degree of development of thyrotoxicosis is high, or vice versa, due to the size of the gland, thyrotoxicosis almost does not develop. therefore, the size of the thyroid gland in goiter does american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 94 | p a g e not always correspond to the severity of the clinical symptoms. in time, it should be said that the high level of development of thyrotoxicosis is often more evident in sporadic goiter. and in endemic goiter, despite the increased (or very large) size of the thyroid gland, the level of thyrotoxicosis may be low or not detected at all. for this reason, if the indication for surgery in sporadic goiter is due to the strong development of thyrotoxicosis, on the contrary, in endemic goiter, the indication for surgery is often due to the excessive increase in the size of the gland, affecting nearby organs (red ngach, trachea, etc.) due to compression or displacement, their dysfunction is put from a cosmetic point of view [17]. the main symptoms of thyrotoxicosis are changes in the nervous and cardiovascular systems. changes in the nervous system: nervousness (overexcitability), restlessness, mood swings, anger and tearfulness are evident. in addition, there is a sharp increase in the activity of the sympathetic nervous system: profuse sweating, accompanied by tremors in all areas of the body, especially in the fingers (marie's symptom). the face is often red, and the neck and chest are covered with spreading red spots. body temperature does not change. foot reflexes are preserved or hyperkinesis is observed. the patient's hair falls out, their color changes, nails become brittle and break. restlessness, fear, lack of will, restlessness, and flickering eyes are noted.. in most patients, disorders of the cardiovascular system: tachycardia (acceleration of the heartbeat), arrhythmia, pain in the heart, shortness of breath, lack of blood circulation in the body come to the fore in the early stages. if doctors think about the neuropsychological form of thyrotoxicosis in patients of type 1, they include patients of type 2 in the type of patients with more cardiovascular changes of thyrotoxicosis. early symptoms of thyrotoxicosis include general weakness for no reason. these symptoms of thyrotoxic myopathy are intrinsically related to metabolic or metabolic disorders, and patients often note the following obvious symptoms of the gastrointestinal system: abdominal pain attacks, vomiting, diarrhea, breaking down [22]. in men, sexual activity slows down, and in women, the menstrual period (cycle) is disturbed (even up to amenorrhea), ovaries, uterine hypoplasia, atrophy of the mammary glands may occur. these changes often cause infertility. in thyrotoxicosis, increased metabolic processes lead to excessive breakdown of proteins and fats, as a result of which the patient's weight decreases, despite the fact that the patient eats more than usual. violation of water and electrolyte exchange in the body (increased diuresis, thirst, strong sweating) leads to pancreatic dysfunction (hidden diabetes). in the course of the development of the disease, most of the patients develop "eye symptoms" one after the other. "enlargement" or squinting (exophthalmos) of the eye swelling, thickening or covering of the retrobulbar cell with fibrous tissue, is inextricably linked with metabolic disorders. exophthalmos is one of the main early symptoms of the disease. delrampel's symptom large opening of the eyelids and widening of the eye fissure is called lagophthalmos, as a result of which a striated line appears between the colored membrane and the upper eyelid. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 95 | p a g e shtelvag's symptom occasional blinking (opening and closing) of the eye, giving the eye a special motionless expression "fixed gaze" and a decrease in sensitivity of the cornea of the eye. grefe's symptom the patient lags behind the pupillary edge of the upper eyelid compared to the bottom. in this case, a white striped line of the sclera remains between the upper eyelid and the colored membrane. kocher's symptom is the opposite sign of graefe's symptom, a white striated line due to the same part of the sclera when looking up, the same part of the sclera is wrongly, often, shrinks "pupil retraction" appears. möbius syndrome is a loss of ability to see at close distances (convergence disorder). melikhov's symptom "angry look". yellinek's symptom darkening of the skin of the upper eyelid. rosenbach's symptom trembling of the eyelids when closing. zenger's symptom swelling and baggy drooping of the eyelids. dalmedi's symptom "stiff face" (amymia). as a result of the increase in the tone of the facial muscles, facial movements are inhibited, while other movements are preserved [16]. exophthalmos caused by thyrotoxicosis should be differentiated from dangerous exophthalmos, which are associated with midbrain damage and excessive production of thyroid hormone by the anterior pituitary gland. dangerous exophthalmos is mainly observed in middle-aged people. it can be unilateral or bilateral. the eyeball is shriveled to such an extent that it protrudes from the eye socket. patients are disturbed by severe pain in the orbit (eyeball), diplopia, and restriction of eye movements. the presence of conjunctivitis, keratitis, causes a tendency to ulceration and disintegration of the retina. changes in pressure inside the orbit lead to complete atrophy of the optic nerve. the results of special tests show that in severe types of thyrotoxicosis, the metabolism of the main substance can increase up to 60-70%, and in some cases it can be even higher. the absorption of iodine by the thyroid gland increases sharply compared to the norm in the first hours of the examination. the amount of t3 and t4 and ttg in the blood of patients increases. biochemical analyzes show that liver and kidney function, carbohydrate, fat, protein and other types of metabolism are disturbed. an increase in the erythrocyte sedimentation rate (esr), leukopenia, lymphocytosis, a decrease in the amount of hemoglobin and erythrocytes is determined in the blood [23]. patients with dtb complain of nervousness, rapid heartbeat, restlessness, weight loss, hair loss, various rashes on the skin, fever, profuse sweating, tremors in the hands, enlarged eyes. in addition, they suffer from insomnia. diagnosis of the disease is carried out as a result of laboratory blood tests and instrumental examinations [24]. the main group at risk of "threat risk" includes women who do not have regular sex. after the age of 40, endocrine ophthalmopathy syndrome is often observed in them fear of light, tears and eye twitching. the most dangerous strain of the disease is a thyrotoxic crisis. it is often caused by surgery performed during the summer heat, damage to the thyroid gland, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 96 | p a g e mental illness, pregnancy, childbirth, various infections, and even the rude actions of the doctor. can also develop. doctors distinguish three levels of this disease: • mild: heart rate does not exceed 100 beats per minute, arrhythmia and other symptoms are not observed, physical activity is slightly reduced. a person can lose up to 35 kilograms. • in the middle level: heart rate is 120 beats per minute, body weight decreases by 810 kilograms, and physical activity slows down. • severe: the heart beats more than 120 times per minute. arrhythmia, lack of blood circulation, damage to the liver (thyrotoxic hepatitis), dysfunction of the adrenal glands, and a sharp decrease in physical activity are observed • bazedov's disease occurs due to a violation of the control of the body's immune system. often this disease is observed in people with a genetic predisposition. the onset of the disease can be caused by mental trauma, prolonged illness, and some infectious diseases. the rate of anemia in patients with dtb is high [3-5]. anemia is caused by metabolic disorders in dtb [20, 21]. as the severity of dtb increases, so does the severity of anemia [1]. in some patients, iron metabolism is intact and anemia is normochromic [7, 10, 12, 18, 19]. as the level of thyrotoxicosis increases, the osmotic resistance of erythrocytes decreases, as a result, anemia increases [6-9,13]. the development of thyrotoxicosis in dtb leads to an increase in endothelial dysfunction and thrombotic complications [2]. disruption of protein metabolism in dtb is associated with increased catabolism [11, 14, 15]. in the initial stages of the disease, various drugs: including mercazolil, carbimazole, methimazole, iodine compounds, sedatives and β-blockers; radioactive iodine is used. also, in general treatment, immunomodulators are used to increase immunity. along with these drugs, antihistamine (anti-allergy) drugs are also used. because treatment with hormones can often cause rashes and itching on the skin. if the thyroid gland enlarges very quickly, if the patient cannot take the prescribed medicines, if the general condition does not change for the better, then it is necessary to solve the problem by surgery. after the surgical operation, it is necessary to take medicines for a certain period of time. it is absolutely impossible to treat thyroid gland diseases arbitrarily. of course, it is necessary to have the advice and supervision of a doctor. folk remedies are good for thyroid disease. however, they must be used together with the medicines prescribed by the doctor. in a severe form of the disease, one of the following herbal teas can be treated. if the condition does not change after two weeks, it is necessary to try another herbal tea. two parts of royan and soap roots are mixed with one part of ordinary licorice and 250 grams of boiling water is poured into one tablespoon and steamed for 15 minutes. it is left for 12 hours, strained and drunk 1-2 cups once a day for lunch. 250 grams of boiling water is added to a tablespoon of wild strawberry, licorice root, royan, blackberry, common sachratki, bojmodaran, tograikhan herbs in equal amounts and boiled american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 97 | p a g e in steam for 5 minutes. it is left to rest for 12 hours and after passing through gauze, it is drunk 3 times a day from a quarter cup half an hour before meals. mix equal amounts of oak bark, saffron leaves, sedum and black water grass, pour 250 grams of boiling water on two tablespoons and let it brew in a thermos for two hours. the prepared tincture is drunk 3 times a day [16]. folk healers also used the following method in the case of incipient thyroid gland diseases: mix 30-40 drops of 10% propolis solution with a quarter cup of water and drink it three times a day half an hour before meals for a month. today's modern medicine offers 3 different ways to treat poison ivy. these are medical treatment, i.e. treatment with drugs, radioactive iodine and surgery. if, after appropriate examinations, the patient is diagnosed with poisonous goiter, treatment is necessary. because the disease can cause various serious complications in the body. therefore, it is necessary to take the doctor's advice on time and undergo the necessary medical examinations. through this, an accurate diagnosis of the disease is made, and the necessary treatment measures and procedures are carried out. references 1. бабаджанова ш.а., курбанова г.ч., курбонова з.ч. изучение гематологических показателей при диффузно-токсическом зобе // проблемы биофизики и биохимии. – 2021. – с. 43. 2. бабаджанова ш.а., қурбанова г.ч. диффуз токсик буқоқда гиперкоагуляциянинг патогенетик аспектлари // замонавий клиник лаборатор ташхиси долзарб муаммолари, 2022, №1. б. 100-101. 3. бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч. қалқонсимон без гормонларининг анемия ривожланишидаги патогенетик аспекти // гематология ва қон хизматининг долзарб муаммолари. – 2005. с. 96. 4. бабаджанова ш.а. курбонова з.ч. распространенность и течение анемии у больных с гиперфункцией щитовидной железы // қон тизими касалликларининг замонавий ташхиси, даволаниши ва трансфузиология муаммолари. – 2007. – с. 68. 5. бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч. диффуз-токсик буқоқда тиреоид гормонларнинг анемия оғирлик даражаси билан боғлиқлиги //«ўзбекистонда она ва бола саломатлигини муҳофаза қилиш соҳасидаги ютуқлари, муаммолари ва истиқболлари» тезислар тўплами. – 2018. – б. 20-21. 6. бабаджанова ш.а., курбанова г.ч. осмотическая стойкость эритроцитов при диффузно-токсическом зобе //замонавий клиник лаборатор ташхиси долзарб муаммолари, 2022, №1. б. 98-99. 7. бабаджанова ш.а., курбанова г.ч. феррокинетика при диффузно-токсическом зобе // замонавий клиник лаборатор ташхиси долзарб муаммолари, 2022, №1. б. 101-103. http://repository.tma.uz/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1/1352/43.pdf?sequence=1 http://repository.tma.uz/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1/1352/43.pdf?sequence=1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 98 | p a g e 8. каримов з.б., хожиев ш.т., курбонова з.ч. change of osmotic resistance in patients with diffuse toxic goiter // young scients days. – 2014. – p. 262. 9. курбанова г.ч., бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч. изучение осмотической резистентности эритроцитов при диффузно-токсическом зобе // биофизика ва биокимё муаммолари. – 2021. б. 77 10. курбанова г.ч., бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч. анализ феррокинетики при диффузно-токсическом зобе // биофизика ва биокимё муаммолари. – 2021. б.132 11. курбанова г.ч., бабаджанова ш.а., курбонова з.ч. обмен белка при диффузнотоксическом зобе// биофизика ва биокимё муаммолари. – 2021. б. 76 12. курбанова з.ч., бабаджанова ш.а. тиреотоксикоз ҳар хил оғирлик даражаларида темир алмашинувини баҳолаш // «ўзбекистонда она ва бола саломатлигини мухофаза қилиш сохасидаги ютуқлари, муаммолари ва истиқболлари» тезислар тўплами. – 2017. б. 20. 13. курбонова з.ч. эритроцитлар осмотик резистентлигининг диффуз-токсик буқоқда ўзгариши // қон тизими касалликларининг замонавий диагностикаси, давоси ва трансфузиологиянинг муаммолари. – 2010. №1. – с. 51-52. 14. курбонова з.ч., бабаджанова ш.а. анемия ва диффуз токсик буқоқ билан касалланган беморларда оқсил алмашинувининг бузилиши // қон тизими касалликларининг замонавий диагностикаси, давоси ва трансфузиологиянинг муаммолари. – 2010. №1. – б. 50. 15. саламов ф.т., ялгашев и.и., шарипов ш.б., курбонова з.ч. protein exchange at the diffuze toxic goiter // тта, ёш олимлар кунлари. – 2013. 16. dedov i.i., peterkovav.a.. endokrin kasalliklarga chalingan bolalarni davolash bo‘yicha federal klinik ko‘rsatmalar (protokollar). ed. m: praktika, 2014 yil. 17. dedov i.i., peterkovav.a., malievskiy o.a., shiryaevat.yu. pediatrik endokrinologiya. 2016. 18. kurbonova z.ch., salamov f.t., fayzulina l.i. exchange of iron in patients with diffuse toxic goiter accompanied by iron difficiency anemia // тта, ёш олимлар кунлари,, toshkent, 2014. № 265-266. 19. kurbonova z.ch., madrahimov a.l., tashboev a.s. exchange of iron in group sick with iron deficiency anemia and diffuse toxic goiter // young scients days. – 2015. – p. 257258. 20. kurbonova z.ch.,babadjanova sh.a. laboratoriya ishi: o‘quv qo‘llanma. тoshkent, 2022. 140 b. 21. kurbonova z.ch., babadjanova sh.a. laboratoriya ishi: elektron o‘quv qo‘llanma. тoshkent, 2022. 176 b. 22. peterkova v.a., vasyukova o.v. bolalar va o‘smirlardagi semizlikning yangi tasnifi masalasi. endokrinologik muammolar, №2, 2015. http://repository.tma.uz/jspui/bitstream/1/1357/1/77.pdf http://repository.tma.uz/jspui/bitstream/1/1357/1/77.pdf http://repository.tma.uz/xmlui/handle/1/1354 http://repository.tma.uz/xmlui/handle/1/1354 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 99 | p a g e 23. ismailov s.i. endokrin bezlari, limfoid tugunlari, taloq shikastlanishi va ularning xirurgik kasalliklaridagi eponim simptom va sindromlarining izohli ma’lumotnomalug‘ati. 2002. 24. shlomo melmed, kenneth s. polonsky, reed p. larsen, henry m. williams textbook of endocrinology. kronenberg, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 109 | p a g e the power of technology in enhancing russian language education parpieva makhsudakhon makhmudjonovna senior lecturer, fergana polytechnic institute, uzbekistan, fergana m.parpiyeva@ferpi.uz annotation: this article covers the fact that the study of russian language education has always been an urgent topic, especially since communication across cultures has become increasingly important. if we want to improve our skills in the russian language we must forget outdated textbooks and explore the world of online resources, videos, series and interactive events. we can speak russian in a short time like a professional. кeywords: globalization, language, information technology, russian tv shows, online resources, stimulating learning environment, interactive and immersive learning, online forums. introduction in a world where globalization is advancing at lightning speed, it's no surprise that language learning has become a hot topic. with a plethora of online resources and lessons, as well as tv shows and movies, there are endless opportunities for language learners of all ages. this article aims to provide some handy tips on how to learn russian quickly, easily, and conveniently. and hey, who knows, maybe you'll be speaking like a native in no time! the role of information technologies in language learning language learning has always been a hot topic, especially in the era of globalization where communication across cultures is becoming increasingly important. thankfully, there are now various online resources and lessons available that make learning a new language, like russian, a breeze. gone are the days of boring textbooks and monotonous grammar exercises. one of the exciting ways to learn russian is through videos, series, and movies. who would have thought that binge-watching your favorite russian tv shows could actually be productive? not only do you get to enjoy captivating storylines, but you also pick up the language naturally through immersion. plus, you'll be the life of the party as you sprinkle some russian phrases and expressions into your conversations. but wait, there's more! learning russian doesn't have to be all screen time. there are also interactive games and activities that can make your language learning journey a lot more engaging and fun. from vocabulary puzzles to grammar quizzes, these games can turn the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 110 | p a g e mundane into an enjoyable challenge. who knew learning russian could be as addictive as your favorite mobile game? so, if you're looking to enhance your russian language skills, forget about those outdated textbooks and explore the world of online resources, videos, series, and interactive activities. you'll be speaking russian like a pro in no time! and hey, you might even catch yourself singing along to some russian pop songs. that's a win-win situation, isn't it? benefits of using information technologies in russian language education the role of information technologies in russian language education learning a new language can be a daunting task, especially when it comes to complex languages like russian. but fear not! with the power of information technologies, learning russian can become a breeze. so, let's dive into the benefits of using information technologies in russian language education. enhanced engagement and motivation: say goodbye to boring textbooks and hello to interactive learning experiences! with information technologies, students can engage with the language in a fun and exciting way. from online quizzes and games to virtual reality simulations, these technologies provide an immersive and motivating learning environment. opportunities for interactive and immersive learning: gone are the days of monotonous lectures. information technologies offer students the chance to interact with native russian speakers through video chats, online forums, and language exchange programs. this gives learners a real-world experience and allows them to practice their speaking skills in a supportive and dynamic environment. personalized and adaptive learning experiences: not everyone learns at the same pace, and that's where information technologies step in. language learning apps and platforms use ai-powered algorithms to personalize the learning journey for each individual student. this adaptive approach ensures that learners receive targeted exercises and materials based on their strengths and weaknesses. access to authentic language materials: learning a language is not just about grammar and vocabulary. it's also about immersing yourself in the culture. information technologies provide access to authentic russian literature, movies, and music, allowing students to explore the language in a meaningful context. it's like having a russian library right at your fingertips! improved pronunciation and listening skills: one of the biggest challenges in learning russian is getting the pronunciation right. luckily, information technologies offer resources such as language learning apps and online pronunciation guides that provide audio recordings and feedback. with these tools, students can fine-tune their pronunciation and train their listening skills. so, if you're eager to learn russian, don't hesitate to embrace the power of information technologies. with enhanced engagement, interactive learning experiences, personalized american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 111 | p a g e learning, access to authentic materials, and improved pronunciation skills, you'll be on your way to mastering the beautiful russian language in no time. happy learning! popular tools and platforms for russian language learning so, you're interested in learning russian, huh? well, you've come to the right place! in this blog, we'll explore the wonderful world of information communication technologies and how they can enhance your russian language education. trust me, it's going to be a wild ride! let's start by discussing some popular tools and platforms that can make your russian learning journey a whole lot easier. first up, we have online russian language learning websites. these sites offer a wealth of resources, from grammar lessons to interactive exercises, all designed to get you speaking like a pro. and the best part? you can do it all from the comfort of your own home, in your pajamas, with a cup of tea in hand. next on the list are computer-assisted language learning programs. these nifty little programs allow you to practice your russian skills through interactive exercises and quizzes. think of it as having your own personal language coach, minus the hefty price tag. with these programs, you can improve your vocabulary, grammar, and pronunciation all at your own pace. now, let's talk about presentation software. no, i'm not talking about the mind-numbing powerpoint presentations you sat through in high school. we're talking about dynamic and interactive lessons that engage your senses and keep you on your toes. with this software, you can dive into russian literature, explore the complexities of grammar, and even engage in role-playing activities that will make you feel like you're a character in a russian novel. moving on, we have electronic dictionaries. gone are the days of flipping through a heavy book to find the meaning of a word. with electronic dictionaries, you can quickly and easily look up words and phrases, allowing you to expand your vocabulary and improve your understanding of the russian language. it's like having a vocabulary ninja in your pocket! and let's not forget about chatting and email messaging programs. these programs provide a great way to practice your russian language skills by connecting with native speakers from all over the world. you can engage in conversations, ask questions, and even make new friends, all while improving your language proficiency. it's like having a language exchange program right at your fingertips. now, let's turn up the volume with listening cd-players. these little devices allow you to improve your comprehension skills by listening to authentic russian conversations, interviews, and even music. you can immerse yourself in the language and train your ear to pick up on subtle nuances and accents. it's like having a private concert with the russian language as your superstar. lastly, we have learning video-clips. these visual and audio gems provide a fun and engaging way to learn russian. you can watch movies, tv shows, and even youtube videos to immerse yourself in the language and culture. it's like having your own personal russian tutor, except they're on your screen, not sitting next to you on the couch. so, there you have it! a whirlwind tour of the popular tools and platforms that can revolutionize your russian language education. whether you're just starting out or looking american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 112 | p a g e to take your skills to the next level, these technologies are here to help. so, grab your laptop, put on your thinking cap, and get ready to embark on a linguistic adventure like no other. happy learning! integrating information technologies into russian language and literature lessons in this digital age, it’s essential to embrace the power of technology and incorporate it into every aspect of our lives, including education. that's why using information technologies in russian language and literature lessons can be a game-changer for both teachers and students. let’s explore how technology can be seamlessly integrated into the language learning experience. creating virtual learning environments: gone are the days of mundane textbooks and blackboards. with the help of technology, teachers can create immersive virtual environments that transport students to the heart of russian culture. from virtual tours of the majestic red square to interactive lessons on classical russian literature, students can experience the language in a dynamic and engaging way. blending traditional teaching methods with technology: while technology offers countless possibilities, it’s important not to neglect the tried-andtrue teaching methods. by blending traditional approaches with technology, teachers can strike the perfect balance between the old and the new. classroom discussions and group activities can be supplemented with online forums and digital resources, fostering a collaborative and interactive learning environment. encouraging student creativity through multimedia projects: technology opens up a whole new avenue for creativity. students can unleash their imagination and showcase their language skills through multimedia projects. from creating podcasts and videos to designing interactive presentations, the possibilities are endless. not only does this approach make learning fun and engaging, but it also allows students to develop valuable digital literacy skills. providing access to online literature resources: with the click of a button, students can explore a treasure trove of online literature resources. digital libraries and e-books provide instant access to a vast collection of russian literary masterpieces. students can delve into the works of tolstoy, dostoevsky, and pushkin, and even engage in discussions and analysis with fellow language learners from around the globe. facilitating collaborative learning through online platforms: technology breaks down geographical barriers and connects students from different parts of the world. online platforms and video-conferencing tools enable collaborative learning experiences, where students can engage in language exchange with native russian speakers or participate in virtual language study groups. this not only enhances language proficiency but also promotes cultural understanding and global connections. utilizing audio and video recordings for pronunciation practice: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 113 | p a g e one of the biggest challenges in language learning is mastering pronunciation. but fear not, technology comes to the rescue! students can leverage audio and video recordings to finetune their pronunciation and listening skills. from listening to authentic russian conversations to practicing oral exercises with speech recognition software, technology provides invaluable support for honing language skills. by integrating information technologies into russian language and literature lessons, educators can create a dynamic and immersive learning experience for students. whether it's through virtual learning environments, blended teaching methods, multimedia projects, or online resources, technology opens up a world of possibilities. so, let's embrace the power of technology and embark on a journey of language learning like never before! now, let's move on to the challenges and limitations of using information technologies in language education. challenges and limitations of using information technologies in language education: ah, the joys of technology! it has revolutionized the way we live, work, and yes, even how we learn languages. but let's not forget that with every advancement, there are bound to be some challenges and limitations. so, before we get too carried away with the idea of using information technologies to enhance russian language education, let's take a closer look at what we might come up against. first off, not everyone has access to technology and the internet in certain regions. shocking, i know! but it's true. in some areas, the idea of having a reliable internet connection is as mythical as a unicorn. so, while we can dream of all the wonderful online resources and interactive platforms available, we need to be mindful that not everyone can partake in the digital feast. and let's not forget about potential distractions and misuse of technology in the classroom. sure, technology can be a great tool, but it can also be a massive distraction. just think of all those students who are supposed to be practicing their russian grammar but end up scrolling mindlessly through instagram instead. it's a sad reality, my friends. then there's the issue of fluctuating technological advancements and compatibility issues. one day you have the latest gadget in your hands, and the next day it becomes obsolete. it's like trying to keep up with the kardashians, except even more confusing. and let's not even get started on the compatibility issues between different devices and software. it's enough to make your head spin. of course, there's also the need for teacher training and support in utilizing technology. you can't just throw a bunch of fancy gadgets into a classroom and hope for the best. teachers need proper training and ongoing support to effectively incorporate technology into their lessons. otherwise, it's just like giving a monkey a loaded gun. chaos will ensue. last but not least, we must address the delicate balance between technology and traditional teaching methods. yes, technology is amazing, but let's not forget the importance of face-toface interaction, human connection, and good old-fashioned textbooks. we don't want to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 114 | p a g e create a generation of language learners who can communicate flawlessly with siri but can't hold a conversation with an actual human being. so, there you have it, folks. the challenges and limitations of using information technologies in language education. it's not all rainbows and unicorns, but hey, nothing worth having ever is. as long as we acknowledge these challenges and approach them with caution, we can harness the power of technology to enhance russian language education in a way that is both engaging and effective. now, go forth and embrace the joys (and challenges) of technology in the classroom! may the force be with you. various online resources and lessons: in today's rapidly developing globalized world, language learning has become a hot topic. thanks to the internet, we now have access to a variety of online lessons, articles, and resources for language learners of all ages. so, if you're looking to learn russian quickly, easily, and conveniently, there's no shortage of options available to you. utilizing videos, series, and movies: you may have heard that watching videos, series, and movies can be an effective way to learn russian. and guess what? it's true! by immersing yourself in russian-language media, you can improve your listening skills, expand your vocabulary, and get a feel for the culture all at once. who needs textbooks when you have netflix, right? games and interactive activities: learning doesn't have to be boring, especially when it comes to learning russian. with the help of information technologies, you can engage in interactive activities and games that make the learning process more enjoyable. from language learning apps to online quizzes and puzzles, there are plenty of exciting ways to practice your russian skills and make progress while having fun. benefits of using information technologies in russian language education enhanced engagement and motivation: let's face it, traditional language learning methods can be a snooze fest. but when you bring information technologies into the picture, suddenly learning russian becomes a lot more interesting and engaging. with interactive exercises, multimedia content, and gratified learning platforms, students are more motivated to actively participate and improve their language skills. opportunities for interactive and immersive learning: information technologies offer the chance to create virtual learning environments where students can immerse themselves in the russian language. whether it's through virtual reality simulations or online language exchange programs, students get to interact with native speakers and practice their conversational skills in a more realistic and immersive way. personalized and adaptive learning experiences: no two learners are the same, and information technologies recognize that. with the help of smart algorithms and adaptive learning platforms, russian language education can be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 115 | p a g e tailored to the individual needs and preferences of each student. whether it's providing personalized feedback, adaptive quizzes, or customized lesson plans, technology ensures that students get the most out of their language learning journey. access to authentic language materials: thanks to information technologies, the world is at your fingertips. you can access a wide range of authentic russian language materials, from news articles to podcasts, books, and movies. this exposure to real-life language usage helps students develop a better understanding of the language and its cultural nuances. improved pronunciation and listening skills: one of the trickiest aspects of learning a new language, especially one as complex as russian, is mastering the pronunciation and listening skills. but fear not, technology has got your back! with the help of audio and video recordings, language learning apps, and pronunciation tools, students can work on their accent, intonation, and comprehension with ease. popular tools and platforms for russian language learning online russian language learning websites: there are numerous websites dedicated to teaching russian. these platforms offer a variety of interactive lessons, exercises, and resources to help learners at different proficiency levels. whether you're a beginner or an advanced learner, you can find a website that suits your needs and helps you progress in your russian language journey. computer-assisted language learning programs: computer-assisted language learning (call) programs are specifically designed to support language learning by integrating technology into the curriculum. these programs often come equipped with interactive exercises, multimedia content, and instant feedback to enhance the learning experience. presentation software for interactive lessons: gone are the days of boring blackboard lectures. with the help of presentation software like powerpoint or prezi, teachers can create engaging and interactive lessons that capture the students' attention. from visual aids to interactive quizzes and games, these tools make learning russian a lot more dynamic and exciting. electronic dictionaries for vocabulary acquisition: building a strong vocabulary is crucial for language learning. thanks to electronic dictionaries, students no longer have to sift through heavy paper dictionaries to look up words. with just a few clicks, they can access instant translations, definitions, and examples to expand their vocabulary effortlessly. chatting and email messaging programs for language practice: language learning is not just about studying grammar and vocabulary. it's also about communication and interaction. with the help of chatting and email messaging programs, students can practice their russian language skills in a real-life context by exchanging messages with native speakers or language partners. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 116 | p a g e listening cd-players for improving comprehension: listening comprehension is a vital skill in language learning, and information technologies make it easier to practice. listening cd-players provide a convenient way to access audio materials such as dialogues, interviews, and recordings of native speakers, allowing students to train their ears and improve their understanding of the russian language. learning video-clips for visual and audio learning: video-clips offer a combination of both visual and audio learning, making them a powerful tool for language acquisition. whether it's watching educational videos, authentic movie scenes, or language lessons with visual aids, students can reinforce their learning through engaging and immersive video content. integrating information technologies into russian language and literature lessons creating virtual learning environments: virtual learning environments allow students to experience simulated situations that are modeled using technology. these environments provide a more interactive and engaging way to learn russian, as students can actively participate in virtual scenarios and apply what they've learned in a practical context. blending traditional teaching methods with technology: while information technologies offer exciting opportunities for language learning, it's important to strike a balance with traditional teaching methods. by combining both approaches, teachers can create a comprehensive learning experience that incorporates the benefits of technology while still emphasizing essential language skills. encouraging student creativity through multimedia projects: information technologies enable students to showcase their creativity through multimedia projects. from creating videos and podcasts to designing interactive presentations or digital storytelling, students can express themselves in different formats while practicing their russian language skills. providing access to online literature resources: the internet is a treasure trove of literary resources, and information technologies can make these resources easily accessible to students. whether it's classic russian literature, contemporary novels, or articles from online magazines, students can delve into a vast library of russian texts to enhance their language and literature skills. facilitating collaborative learning through online platforms: collaboration is key in language learning, and online platforms offer the perfect space for students to collaborate and interact with their peers. through discussion forums, group projects, and online language exchange programs, students can engage in meaningful conversations and learn from each other while improving their russian language skills. utilizing audio and video recordings for pronunciation practice: technology provides a wide range of audio and video resources that students can use to practice their pronunciation. by listening to recordings of native speakers and imitating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 117 | p a g e their intonation and accent, students can refine their pronunciation skills and sound more like native russian speakers. challenges and limitations of using information technologies in language education lack of access to technology and the internet in certain regions: while information technologies offer promising opportunities for language learning, not all students have equal access to technology and the internet. in some regions, limited infrastructure and resources can hinder the integration of technology in language education, creating a digital divide among students. potential distractions and misuse of technology in the classroom: as much as information technologies can enhance the learning experience, they can also be a source of distraction. students may be tempted to browse social media or engage in unrelated activities during class time, undermining their focus on language learning. teachers must find ways to address this issue and ensure technology is used appropriately. conclusion in conclusion, information technologies have revolutionized russian language education by offering a wide range of tools and platforms to enhance the learning experience. from online resources and interactive lessons to multimedia projects and virtual learning environments, technology has opened up new possibilities for language learners. however, it's important to address the challenges and limitations associated with the use of technology, such as limited access, potential distractions, and the need for teacher training. by striking the right balance between technology and traditional teaching methods, students can reap the benefits of information technologies while developing their russian language skills effectively. so, embrace the power of technology and embark on your russian language learning journey with confidence! references: 1. нишонов у. и., парпиева м. м. лингвистические проблемы перевода: текст как объект переводческой деятельности //проблемы современной науки и образования. – 2019. – №.11-2 (144). 2. парпиева м. м. самостоятельные задания поискового и творческого характера как способ активизации деятельности на уроках русского языка //достижения науки и образования. – 2018. – №. 16 (38). 3. нишонов у. и. билингвизм и его использование в обучении //достижения науки и образования. – 2018. – №. 15 (37). 4. парпиева м. м., нишонов у. и. интеграция интерактивных методов в процессе образования //вестник науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 19-2 (73). 5. нишонов у., таджибаева а. информационно-компьютерные технологии при изучении языка //форум молодых ученых. – 2017. – №. 5. – с. 1548-1551. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 118 | p a g e 6. парпиева м. м. повышение качества образования-основной фактор необходимости в высококвалифицированных специалистах //вопросы науки и образования. – 2021. – №. 31 (156). – с. 49-54. 7. нишонов у. и. обучение русскому языку как иностранному в вузах узбекистана //вопросы науки и образования. – 2018. – №. 2 (14). – с. 45-46. 8. парпиева м. м. управление образованием как отрасль научного знания и практики //качество высшего и профессионального образования в постиндустриальную эпоху: сущность, обеспечение, проблемы. – 2016. – с. 224228. 9. нишонов у. и. применение метода проектных работ на уроках русского языка и литературы в нефилологических вузах //вопросы науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 18 (65). – с. 42-45. 10. парпиева м. м., мадумарова м. д., мавлонов у. о. у. развитие мотивации у студентов к изучению языка //достижения науки и образования. – 2018. – т. 1. – №. 8 (30). – с. 56-57. 11. холматова д. а., рахматова о. к. теоретические основы разработки учебных пособий //вопросы науки и образования. – с. 30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 81 | p a g e the crucial role of mental processes in the development of a child's speech: insights from scientific research riskulova aynura urezali kizi student of the 2nd year of the department "special pedagogy" of chirchik state pedagogical university annotation: this article delves into the multifaceted relationship between mental processes and the development of a child's speech. drawing upon scientific research, it explores the influence of cognitive functions, social interactions, memory, socioeconomic factors, and neurological mechanisms on speech acquisition. the article also discusses interventions, therapy approaches, and future directions in the field of speech development, highlighting the implications of this research for education and clinical practices. keywords: speech development, mental processes, cognitive functions, social interactions, memory, socioeconomic factors, neurological mechanisms, interventions, therapy approaches, language acquisition. introduction the development of speech in children is a complex and fascinating process that involves a myriad of mental processes. scientific research has shed light on the intricate interplay between cognition, language, and social interactions in shaping a child's ability to communicate effectively. this article delves into the pivotal role of mental processes in the development of a child's speech, drawing upon recent scientific studies and findings. scientific studies have demonstrated that cognitive processes such as attention, memory, and perception significantly influence a child's language acquisition. infants as young as a few months old exhibit remarkable abilities to discern speech sounds and patterns, demonstrating an early sensitivity to language. these cognitive processes form the foundation upon which language skills are built, allowing children to process and interpret the sounds, words, and grammar of their native language. language development is inherently linked to social interactions. research indicates that children learn language not only through formal instruction but also through interactions with caregivers, peers, and their surrounding environment. social engagement provides children with opportunities to practice language skills, receive feedback, and adjust their communication strategies based on social cues. these interactions enhance their understanding of language nuances and contribute significantly to the development of their speech abilities. cognitive milestones, such as symbolic thinking and problem-solving abilities, play a vital role in the progression of speech development. as children's cognitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 82 | p a g e capacities expand, so does their language complexity. scientific research has shown that children with advanced cognitive skills tend to exhibit richer vocabularies and more sophisticated sentence structures. moreover, the ability to engage in abstract thinking enhances a child's capacity for metaphorical language, enabling them to express complex ideas and emotions. studies focusing on bilingual children have provided valuable insights into the relationship between language development and cognitive processes. bilingualism has been found to enhance cognitive flexibility, enabling children to switch between languages effortlessly. this heightened cognitive control not only aids in language acquisition but also contributes to improved problem-solving skills and multitasking abilities. scientific research suggests that bilingual children often outperform their monolingual counterparts in tasks requiring cognitive control and attentional skills, showcasing the intricate connection between language learning and cognitive processes. scientific research has unequivocally demonstrated the profound impact of mental processes on the development of a child's speech. from early cognitive foundations and social interactions to cognitive milestones and bilingualism, these processes intricately shape a child's ability to communicate and understand language. understanding the interplay between cognition and speech not only enriches our knowledge of human development but also informs effective teaching methods and interventions for children with speech and language disorders. as researchers continue to unravel the complexities of these mental processes, the potential for enhancing speech therapy techniques and educational practices becomes boundless, offering a brighter future for children striving to express themselves in the world of language. memory, particularly working memory, plays a pivotal role in speech development. scientific research indicates that children use their working memory to store and manipulate linguistic information, aiding in vocabulary expansion and sentence construction. additionally, the ability to process language involves various cognitive tasks such as phonological processing, where children distinguish and manipulate the sounds of their language. studies have shown that children with strong phonological processing skills tend to develop robust reading and language abilities. this intricate interplay between memory and language processing highlights the cognitive complexity underlying speech development. scientific studies have also explored the influence of socioeconomic factors on speech development. children from disadvantaged backgrounds often face linguistic challenges due to limited access to educational resources and vocabulary-rich environments. socioeconomic status has been linked to disparities in language acquisition, with children from low-income households sometimes exhibiting delays in speech and language skills. researchers have emphasized the importance of early intervention and targeted support to mitigate these disparities, ensuring that every child, regardless of their socioeconomic background, has the opportunity to develop strong speech abilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 83 | p a g e understanding the intricate relationship between mental processes and speech development has profound implications for educational practices. educators can incorporate this knowledge into pedagogical approaches, designing learning activities that enhance cognitive functions related to language acquisition. by fostering an environment rich in social interactions and cognitive stimulation, educators can support children in honing their speech skills. additionally, recognizing the impact of socioeconomic factors allows for targeted interventions, ensuring that children from disadvantaged backgrounds receive the necessary support. teacher training programs can integrate these findings, equipping educators with the expertise to identify potential speech and language challenges early on, enabling timely interventions and personalized teaching strategies. continued research in the field of speech development should focus on holistic approaches that consider the interconnectedness of various mental processes. further investigations into the neurological underpinnings of speech, along with studies exploring the impact of cultural diversity on language acquisition, can provide valuable insights. collaborative efforts between researchers, educators, psychologists, and clinicians are essential to develop comprehensive frameworks that encompass the diverse factors influencing speech development. moreover, longitudinal studies tracking children's cognitive and linguistic progress can shed light on the long-term effects of early interventions, guiding the development of targeted support programs. by embracing interdisciplinary perspectives and innovative research methodologies, the field can advance, paving the way for a more nuanced understanding of how mental processes shape speech development, thereby improving the lives of children facing speech and language challenges. advancements in neuroimaging techniques have allowed researchers to delve deeper into the neurological basis of speech development. studies using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fmri) and electroencephalography (eeg) have identified specific brain regions associated with language processing, revealing the neural networks responsible for speech comprehension and production. understanding the neural underpinnings of speech development not only provides valuable insights into typical language acquisition but also offers critical knowledge for diagnosing and treating speech disorders, enhancing the efficacy of speech therapy interventions. in an increasingly globalized world, many children grow up in multilingual environments. scientific research on multilingualism has uncovered the cognitive advantages of speaking multiple languages. bilingual and multilingual individuals often exhibit enhanced metalinguistic awareness, allowing them to reflect on and analyze the structure of language. moreover, exposure to multiple languages from an early age can lead to improved executive functions, including cognitive flexibility and inhibitory control. these findings underscore the cognitive benefits of multilingualism, emphasizing the importance of embracing linguistic diversity in educational settings to support comprehensive speech development. scientific research informs evidence-based interventions and speech therapy approaches for children with speech and language disorders. early intervention programs, grounded in cognitive and behavioral principles, have shown significant positive outcomes. speech american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 84 | p a g e therapy techniques often incorporate structured activities targeting specific cognitive processes, such as phonological awareness training and memory-enhancing exercises. furthermore, technological advancements have led to the development of innovative speech therapy apps and computer-based programs, offering interactive and engaging platforms for children to practice language skills while addressing underlying cognitive challenges. continued scientific research in the field of speech development holds immense promise for the future. advancements in genetics, neuroscience, and cognitive psychology are anticipated to uncover further insights into the genetic and environmental factors shaping speech abilities. additionally, interdisciplinary collaborations between researchers, educators, and clinicians are essential to translating scientific findings into practical interventions and educational strategies. by fostering a deep understanding of the intricate relationship between mental processes and speech development, society can ensure that every child has the opportunity to thrive linguistically, fostering effective communication skills that are fundamental to success in academics and beyond. references 1. gathercole, s. e., & baddeley, a. d. (1993). working memory and language. psychology press. 2. hoff, e. (2006). how social contexts support and shape language development. developmental review, 26(1), 55-88. 3. leonard, l. b. (2014). children with specific language impairment. mit press. 4. fernald, a., & marchman, v. a. (2012). individual differences in lexical processing at 18 months predict vocabulary growth in typically developing and late-talking toddlers. child development, 83(1), 203-222. 5. ullman, m. t. (2001). the neural basis of lexical memory deficits in specific language impairment: a psycholinguistic perspective. behavioral and brain sciences, 24(6), 10051025. 6. tomblin, j. b., records, n. l., buckwalter, p., zhang, x., smith, e., & o'brien, m. (1997). prevalence of specific language impairment in kindergarten children. journal of speech, language, and hearing research, 40(6), 1245-1260. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 175 | p a g e repression police of soviet power in the field of party personnel’s i uzbekistan (as an example of 1930) humoyun kodir ugli abdumukhtorov master of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract the political leadership in the country was in the hands of the bolsheviks. they were, in a sense, given the difficult political situation in the country, temporarily allowing local nations to act around the mission, which in turn was nothing but tactical cunning. nevertheless, members of the party who grew up among the local ethnic groups united around the office and fought for the rights of the indigenous people as well. keywords: archive sources, congress, clean-up, history, company, uzbekistan, state, establishmnt. introduction in turkestan, the leadership of the soviet party initiated a campaign to “clear” the party’s ranks on the pretext of re-registering its members. such a campaign was widespread in the late 1920s. the turkestan communist party had 57,810 members and candidates, including syrdarya, ettisu, samarkand, ferghana, caspian and amudarya provinces. as a result of the “cleansing” under the pretext of re-registration, 24093 members of the turkestan communist party were removed or expelled for various reasons. on the eve of the 6th tpp congress in august 1921, there were only 27,330 members and 6387 candidates in the turkestan communist party. research methods attempts were made to compensate for the loss of party members at the expense of ordinary workers and peasants. it is clear that the party had more than just ordinary performers, rather than intelligent, educated people. at the expense of party workers sent from the center, the ranks of the turkestan communist party increased. only from february 3 to july 31, 1921, the center sent 500 people to work in turkestan regional and city party organizations [3], [396], [397]. these activities were carried out under the supervision of such extraordinary bodies as the turkic commission, established in october 1919, and turkbyuro (founded in july 1920). this led to the discontent of local officials in turkestan, which sparked national tensions. consequently, in march 1921, the x congress of rkp (b) was instructed to “enhance national representation in the bodies of government and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 176 | p a g e administration” [1], [167]. at the same time, the “cleansing” of the power system did not stop, but rather intensified. results and discussions the results of the “cleansing” of the turkestan communist party were discussed at the vi country conference (march 1922). at the conference it was noted that before the “cleansing” began, the turkestan communist party had 42,441 members and 7565 party members. as a result of the “cleansing”, 1,016 people (20%) were removed from the party ranks 4%) left the party voluntarily [2], [32]. the soviet regime also adopted a policy of politicized isolation of national figures from turkestan in the pretext of purging the party. the center intensified the persecution against them. on september 25, 1922, the secretary of the central committee of the rkp (b) n. turakulov, chairman of the fsc of the turkestan autonomous republic k. otaboev and chairman of the tassr national security committee a. rahimbayev were relieved of their posts [3], [175]. generally, in turkestan, the use of “party processing”, threats, and conditions was applied to national leaders. the national leader was removed from office, while the central leadership pursued a policy of returning employees to positions of authority, recognizing their own “mistakes” in order not to undermine the trust of the local population. in the same way t.ryskulov, n.turakulov, k.otaboev, a.rahimboev and others were returned to the leadership. in 1920-1923, 1396 emissaries were sent to the turkestan republic from the central cities of the country in order to assist the local authorities, in fact, to exercise strict control over the center [2], [162], [163]. this form of international aid began at own initiative and was followed in all subsequent stages of soviet history until it ended. as a result, the turkestan party organization and the government have been transformed into a support for the center. cleaning was also carried out among party workers in bukhara and khorezm republics. for example: as a result of the “cleansing” under the pretext of re-registering members of the khorezm communist party, by the middle of 1921, there were 586 members of the 2000 party staff [2], [59]. at the 3rd congress of bukhara communist party (november 1922), the small numbers of workers and peasants among the cpp members were severely criticized and 257 out of a total of 1560 members were expelled from the party [2], [110]. the clean-up in 1923 in khorezm was more horrific than before. this time of purification, more and more people and party members have been thoroughly explored not only their political views, but also their background and background. as a result, in 1923, 423 people, 35% of the total members of the party, mostly merchants and clergy, were expelled from the party during the “clean-up” in khorezm. in the fall of 1923, a further refinement was made. as a result, the state apparatus was reduced by 10 times [4], [651]. in spite of political persecution, the national leadership continued to defend the interests of the local population. inomjon hidiraliev, who was appointed chairman of the turkestan assr on october 8, 1922 [4], [261], [291], sent a special letter to the all-union nsc, pointing out the need to take the following steps to adapt the government: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 177 | p a g e 1. out of the local population, in addition to those provided by the central government agencies, 814 persons should be trained for various commissars and their subdivisions, and 100 for local offices. 2. for this purpose it is necessary to conduct special supervision training of local personnel, to involve them in the courses prepared by the legal, financial officer, clerks, accountants, postal and telegraph secretaries of the executive committee. all expenditures for the above purposes should be allocated from the central budget and not from the local budget, despite the financial deficit [4], [91], [92]. hidiraliev’s practical suggestion was that the central authorities had to partially calculate. in august 1923, tassr established the icc “commission for the transformation of business into the local languages” [6],[176]. the decree was soon announced. the country’s independent democratic development program put forward by the national leaders of the opposition and their efforts to protect the interests of the local population has emerged as a common expression of social consciousness in the central asian region during the 1920s. the number of supporters of the national democratic alternative has steadily increased, and the number of party-soviet and economic workers has also increased. national leader nishonbek mavlonbekov, referring to his counterpart botaboy dadaboev [5] on september 8, 1937, referred to the “political platform and practical anti-revolutionary activities of the right”. the essence of the speeches of alikhodzhayev. at the time, these national figures directly voiced their thoughts: 1. rsfsr pursues colonialist policy in turkestan; 2. the turkestan communist party is under the influence of the great state chauvinism of moscow and pursues a policy of squeezing the national personnel from the party-soviet apparatus, accusing them of bribery, nationalism and other areas. 3. the parties and peasants are not ready for land and water reform, and the implementation of the reform will result in the withdrawal of the peasants from the soviet power. 4. healing of the lower soviet apparatus and preparing for the onslaught of preparedness for land and water reform is a vicious and early intervention”[6],[9],[10]. conclusion the soviet and party workers in uzbekistan began in 1929. this was based on the decision of the fourth congress of the communist party of uzbekistan on the dangers of right in the party. during this political campaign, 15.6 percent of party members were expelled from the party on the pretext of “cleansing” the party, many of whom were arrested and repressed, mostly innocent people. in those turbulent years, the removal of the party from the party would have brought much trouble to such people. not only those who were removed from the party, but also his family, children and clan, were banned, and in some cases were denied the right to participate in public and political processes, as well as in executive positions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 178 | p a g e references: [1] shamsutdinov r.,karimov sh. materials of the history uzbekistan.3rd book. -andizhan, 2004. [2] s.khoshimov. from the history of “clearing” party ranks in uzbekistan. samsu newsletter bulletin. 2010. no. 2 (60). [3] m.geller, a.nekrich. history of russia 1917-1995. b. 4-volumes. book one. -moscow, 1996. [4]. komilov, o. k. (2021). modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan (in the example of the period of independence). design engineering, 6111-6120. [5] komilov, o. k. (2019). reclamation of virgin lands in uzbekistan and its effects (19501970). spirit time, (9), 9-11. [6] the modern history of uzbekistan. uzbekistan during the soviet colonial era. tashkent: shark, 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 118 | p a g e increasing the efficiency of innovation activity of industrial enterprises in the digital economy pulotov shokhrukh shavkatovich, negmatillayeva zarina bakhodirovna teacher-trainees of the "management" department of the bukhara engineering-technical institute abstract this article discusses the importance of introducing digital technologies in increasing the economic efficiency of industrial enterprises. the features of digitalization of industrial enterprises, in particular, the problems hindering the development of digitalization of industrial enterprises are studied and analyzed. kеywоrds: industry, economic efficiency, digital economy, industrial clusters, digital technologies, socio-economic development. introduction the role of digitization of the economy is increasing in the conditions of modern economic development, characterized by the acceleration of market integration processes, deepening of international specialization, the strengthening of the role of knowledge and innovation, and the results of intellectual labor. the development of the national industrial network largely determines the growth trends of the national economy. the industry makes up a significant part of the country's gross domestic product and ensures the stable operation of other sectors, forms the country's export potential and its economic security. digitization of industry makes it possible to strengthen the competitiveness of national industrial enterprises in foreign markets, attract investments and adopt new technologies. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds today, the transition to the digital economy is considered one of the main factors of economic growth. in this regard, the president of uzbekistan, in his address, stated the task of making a radical change in the development of the "digital economy", in particular: formation of an electronic platform of scientific achievements; formation of the base of national and foreign scientific developments; set the task of complete digitization of the construction, energy, agriculture and water management sectors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 119 | p a g e rеsults аnd disсussiоn "currently, digitalization is rapidly developing, covering almost all aspects of life. in particular, significant changes are taking place in production and service enterprises, which need to quickly adapt to changes related to the digitization of the economy as a result of high competition" [2]. "the development of digitalization will lead to significant changes in social relations. such changes require in-depth study of the ways in which enterprises can survive and develop in new conditions. today, any modern enterprise must increase its intellectual resources, which are called "intellectual capital" in the economy in order to achieve success" [3]. according to the theory of distribution of resources, the distribution of resources in the conditions of the market economy is carried out automatically by means of the market mechanism based on the laws of supply and demand. however, "in conditions of market monopoly and information asymmetry, resources may not be optimally distributed. digital technologies eliminate the information asymmetry of the market, facilitate the free movement of capital, labor, information and other important resources and serve for the optimal distribution of resources. also, enterprises can use digital technologies to increase the efficiency of organizational management and corporate stability" [4]. digitization of socio-economic processes is considered by scientists as the main factor of economic growth [5]. the active implementation of digital technologies in the process of interaction between the supplier and the buyer in the supply of an industrial enterprise will significantly reduce costs and simplify them. similar positive processes are observed in the sale of goods of the industrial enterprise. for example, the formation of online trading platforms allows direct producers of goods and services to create channels for the sale of goods without intermediaries. this ensures a decrease in the price of goods and an increase in demand for the products of industrial enterprises. one of the forms of digitization in the economy, and in particular in industrial production, is the emergence and development of the "internet of things" (iot). the emergence of iot is based on the need to automate processes, and as a result, most processes have been standardized, the human factor has been eliminated, and processes have been formalized and described using machine code. "internet of things" is the result of automation of interaction processes of previously automated individual blocks in industrial production processes, that is, it is about automation of production management processes. according to j'son & partners consulting agency, the use of iot in the industrial network leads to the following positive effects [2]. shortening of the production readiness period and the duration of the production cycle; reduction of operating costs and increase of energy efficiency; reduction of cases and duration of equipment downtime, increase of their utilization; improvement of the quality of manufactured goods. today, digital technologies are entering almost all areas of the economy, including the activities of state authorities and management bodies. table 1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 120 | p a g e features of digital technologies property name a brief description of the feature innovation ability to transmit digital signals accurately, safely and without distortions, high quality of storage and processing, speed, reliability integration creation of networked multi-level integrated systems, data exchange between digital devices, simultaneous use of digital data by many users ease of management special programs simplify the management of devices developed on the basis of digital systems. expanding the functionality of devices does not require re-equipment, the software is updated criterion quick information search by specified criteria flexibility formation of a wide range of information types for the operation of digital devices low costs ensuring minimal, zero-limit costs of signal transmission within the network functionality ease of use, logical and formatable interfaces, various data formats, the ability to edit data соnсlusiоn in our opinion, it is necessary to take the following measures, which can be conditionally connected with the internal and external measures of the state policy in the field of digitization. internal measures directly depend on the activities of republican economic entities and represent measures of direct regulation of the economy. external measures should affect the economic problems that have arisen objectively and are the result of the specific features of the development of the country's economic system. rеfеrеnсеs 1. appendix 1 to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" no. pf-60. 2. jarosław brodny, magdalena tutak. analyzing the level of digitalization among the enterprises of the european union member states and their impact on economic growth. www.mdpi.com/2199-8531/8/2/70 3. dmitriy rodionov, andrey zaytsev, evgeniy konnikov, nikolay dmitriev, yulia dubolazova. modeling changes in the enterprise information capital in the digital economy. https://doi.org/10.3390/joitmc7030166 4. z.miao, digital economy value chain: concept, model structure, and mechanism, appl. econ. 53 (37) (2021) 4342–4357. 5. bodrunov s. d. transition to a promising technological structure: analysis from the perspective of the concepts of nio.2 and noonomics // economic revival of russia no. 3 (57) 2018. p. 5-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 121 | p a g e 6. yakovleva e.v., ilyina yu.s. economic dynamics of industrial enterprises in the conditions of digitalization // omsk scientific bulletin. series “society. story. modernity" volume 6 no. 3 2021. –p.-114-118 7. najmiddinovich, r. d. (2023). increase jobs for transport companies in uzbekistan by increasing the purchase of products manufactured by people with disabilities. american journal of business management, economics and banking, 12, 128-130. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 424 | p a g e impact of environmental problems on economic security bahodirov zokirjon tashkent institute of finance, student of faculty “economy”, abstract this article provides information on the impact of various environmental problems on economic security, environmental security and environmental threats, including green economy, principles of green economy, and solutions to environmental problems and countermeasures in the republic of uzbekistan. and offers are made. keywords:environmental problems, environmental threats, economic security, green economy, principles of green economy, healthy planet, sustainable consumption and production, ecology, environmental destruction, demographic explosion introduction the economy is part of the natural environment. it transforms the various resources it receives from this environment into the products and raw materials needed by people, as well as returning the waste generated to the environment. at this point, those who are dependent on nature themselves are also part of the natural environment. presidential decree (pd. 4477, 04.10.2019.) with the strategy of the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a "green" economy in the period of 2019-2030 was approved. the main objective of the strategy is to achieve a solid economic development that allows the structural reforms carried out in the country to develop socially, reduce the level of greenhouse gas allocations, and stability of climate and ecology through the integration of the principles of the "green" economy. in order to implement the measures of transition to a" green " economy, environmental safety must first be ensured. due to the relevance and extreme necessity of the environmental safety personality society for today and for the next, the most important problems are included in the sentence. these problems, if solved in a practical way, in many ways provide an opportunity to determine the condition and quality of life of the current and next generation. the amount of costs incurred to seal the natural environment is relatively small compared to the costs incurred to damage it and restore it. therefore, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 425 | p a g e knowing in advance dangerous situations, taking appropriate measures is one of the main tasks of ecology. as a result of the extensive development of central asian agriculture, the irregular use of land and water, the aral sea began to dry up. the ecological system of the lands located close to it, the animal and plant world were in a deep crisis. one hundred thousand hectares of land of the region are picturesque, and part of it by salinity is occupied by disease-causing pests and infected plants. salts fly from the lands of the drained parts of the island, they accumulate in the regions where the wind power begins to fade, causing increased mineralization of rainwater, salinity of the lands, accelerating the melting of glaciers in the mountains. according to the academy of sciences of uzbekistan, salts rising from the aral sea are falling into permanent glaciers in the southeastern mountains of the republic and accelerate their melting process. it is affecting the process of desertification and land failure. the above information creates a very high level of all-round danger for the population living in the island pool, for its survival, for its economy. because even a decrease in the yield of agricultural crops in strongly saline lands by up to 100 percent was determined in science. the data shown all in general seem to be preparing the reasons for the origin of global disasters. our president sh.mirziyoyev noted: "it is necessary to dramatically increase the level of regional cooperation in issues of water conservation, management and rational use of cross-border water resources. we must create all the necessary conditions for the development of mechanisms of mutually acceptable cooperation on the use of water resources in the territory of the aral sea.” [1] analysis and results the concept of green economy and its principles. "green economy" is a direction of economic science that appeared at the end of the 20th century, within the framework of which it is argued that the economy is a component of the natural environment that depends on it and is part of it. the concept of” green economy " is found in such economic disciplines as resource-oriented economics, environmental economics, environmental economics. "green economy" is a direction of economic science that simultaneously ensures the development of the biosphere and civilization. the "green economy" evaluates the impact of new technologies and innovations before they are produced and launched, seeking to find the least damaging solutions that have the greatest positive benefits for the environment and people. the accelerating industrialization and the increase in population significantly increase the economy's need for resources, and also increase the negative anthropogenic impact on the environment and lead to an increase in greenhouse gas allocations. the low level of energy efficiency of the economy, the inappropriate use of natural resources, the slow pace of technology renewal, insufficient participation of small businesses in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 426 | p a g e the introduction of innovative solutions for the development of the "green economy" prevent the country from achieving priority national goals and objectives in the field of sustainable development. people need air, drinking water, food suitable for breathing. and the development of these goes back to the effectiveness of ecosystems (any space is a type of ecosystem placed in a natural general ecosystem). thus, the economy must continue to develop without subverting the natural environment, as long as it can generate a tremendous destruction. based on a similar fundamental principle, the theorists of the “green” economy insist that they should not run after economic growth and that people should limit the constant upward-growing demands they have. because, in conditions of resource scarcity, there is no way to fully satisfy them. such radicalism may seem out of place, but it will not become an obstacle to the practical application of the principles of the “green economy” in separately taken economic policy. figure 1. basic principles of green economy. 1. the principle of stability. the "green economy" depends on a healthy environment. such an economy covers all areas of sustainable development (environmental, social and economic) and develops mixed strategies that allow you to achieve the best results in all three areas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 427 | p a g e 2. the principle of fairness. the "green economy" is in favor of equality between countries, generations. it promotes human rights and cultural diversity, respect for gender equality and recognizes the knowledge, skills, experience and contributions of each person. 3. the principle of value. the "green economy" reduces poverty. it provides a high level of human development in all countries, provides access to all the basic services of food security and health, education, sanitation, water, energy and other basic services. 4. the principle of a healthy planet. the "green economy" restores lost biodiversity, makes investments in natural systems. such an economy does not violate environmental boundaries and does not go beyond it, including the obligation to reduce pollution, protect ecosystems, ensure the integrity of biodiversity and other natural resources, and ensure the efficient and rational use of natural resources, including water, natural gas and mineral resources. also, this principle helps to create a balance between environmental and social relations. 5. the principle of sustainable consumption and production. with rational and fair use of resources, sustainable production and consumption must be introduced. it also expresses the need to reduce and eliminate unstable forms of production and consumption, that is, reuse recycled materials, recognize the scarcity of land resources and take appropriate measures. 6. the principle of fair passage. for sustainable development, the transition to a lowcarbon green economy requires costs. during the transition period, some states and entities may be able to cover these costs better than others because they have greater resistance to such transition periods. in the process of change, it is necessary to support and protect the most vulnerable, developing countries must have appropriate financial and technical support. citizens and communities must have access to new skills and jobs. 7. the principle of internalization of external influences. the creation of true social and environmental values should be the main goal of politics. to this end, market prices must reflect real social and environmental costs and benefits for pollutants to cover pollution costs. 8. the principle of equal distribution of wealth. promoting a fair distribution of wealth between states and states involves reducing inequalities between the rich and the poor and seeking social and economic justice within the framework of a stable and fair share of global resources, leaving enough space for wildlife. environmental safety and environmental threats. the protection of the natural environment, the rational use of its capabilities have become one of the most pressing problems of modern times. in order to satisfy people's demand for consumer goods, digging underground mines and using artesian waters, expanding agricultural lands, cities and villages, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 428 | p a g e building various industrial enterprises have an indirect negative impact on the natural environment. if you do not anticipate this effect, apply appropriate measures, reduce their negative consequences, and increase their benefits, the living part of nature begins to die. scientific and technical progress has changed the world we live in beyond recognition. in order to protect the natural environment, it is necessary to implement the necessary measures for the development of the national economy, without denying any impact of man on nature, only through methods that reduce its negative consequences. "ecology" is a greek word meaning the science of habitat and environment. this word has been used for a long time, mainly in the field of biology. at the present time, its dictionary meaning is expanding, and it is entering natural, technical and even social sciences. the science of "ecology" is extremely multidisciplinary, for example, bioecology, hydrometeozocology, industrial ecology, etc. it is difficult for only one specialist to master all branches of ecology. current ecology should not be limited to the study of the relations between living organisms or the relations between organisms or the laws specific to systems higher than organisms, but should justify the most optimal solutions for the relations between nature and society. therefore, it is appropriate for them to learn and work according to their respective directions of ecology. the term security is the degree to which a person is protected from risks. ecological destruction threatens to become unavoidable, according to estimates made in some regions. but it is necessary to reduce its spread, stop the intensity of manmade and socio-cultural consequences. for this, specialists in various fields should increase their environmental knowledge and take measures to avoid harming the natural environment with their planned work. one of the main causes of negative environmental consequences is the violation of the principles of using land, water, and mineral raw materials. there is no doubt that the 21st century will be a turning point in the history of human development. it is necessary to preserve the living conditions in the biosphere, which is the living environment of mankind, taking into account the needs of future generations. for this, unprecedented efforts are required. protecting the environment from pollution, providing the population with drinking water, ecologically clean food products, preserving biological diversity, preventing climate changes, rational use of natural resources are considered urgent problems, and their positive solution determines the future development of mankind. at the present time, as a result of rapid growth of production forces in the society, excessive use and exploitation of nature, the ecological balance is disturbed and ecological tension is arising. ecological tensions in turn escalate and cause ecological disasters in some regions of our planet. the ever-increasing environmental tension creates environmental problems. if ecological problems are not solved in time, they will bring the risk of ecological destruction to a certain area. the escalation of these processes may later cost the world community. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 429 | p a g e that is, the natural processes and environment on the earth will change radically, and the possibility of living on the earth will decrease. ecological threat (problem) means the negative impact of nature on humanity in connection with human impact on nature. in other words, it is necessary to understand the occurrence of events and processes that have a negative effect on people by nature as a result of damage caused by the human factor to the occurrence of natural processes or natural processes in nature, as well as bringing this process to an irreversible level. these processes are a violation of the balance between the earth and people. as the scale of this phenomenon increases, the possibility of living and living decreases. in addition, there is also the concept of ecological crisis. ecological crisis means a state of tension of relations as a result of the increase of human influence on the environment. the ecological crisis is a consequence of the crisis of humanity. the "pollution" of the social environment with the malicious, envious, unhealthy thoughts of some people is even more dangerous than the pollution of the natural environment with chemical compounds!" in general, concepts such as environmental threats, problems, and crises are close to each other, and all of them reflect the negative aspect of human-nature relations. only they are distinct as separate concepts and different from each other in terms of consequences. the history of human development consists of adaptation to natural conditions, discovery of new lands, discovery and exploitation of natural resources. by the 21st century, the improvement of living conditions, the scientific and technical revolution, and the sharp increase in the number of the population led to a "demographic explosion". as a result of the increase in the number of the population and the increase in the impact on nature, local, regional, and global environmental problems have arisen. nuclear energy began to be widely used, the stability of the life shell of our planet the biosphere was seriously damaged, the area of forests decreased, desertification, a sharp decrease in the number of species, and severe pollution of the environment intensified. today there are some groups of universal problems, the solution of which can be decisive for drawing a clear picture of the social life of our entire planet in the next millennium. such problems are conditionally divided into three groups: first, there are conflicting relations between existing social forces (between socioeconomic systems, regional conflicts, states, national and religious conflicts, etc.), which are conditionally considered "intersocial" problems. they cover war and peace, the level of utilization of labor resources, and so on. secondly, there are problems related to the relationship between "man and society", including scientific and technical development (std); education and culture; issues such as rapid population growth ("demographic explosion", protection of people's health, adaptation of the human body to the rapidly changing social environment) and the future of humanity can be included. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 430 | p a g e thirdly, "human-nature" relations include problems such as saving raw resources, providing the population with food and drinking water, and protecting nature. these problems arise under the influence of social factors, and in solving them, one can understand the essence of the problem only by correctly understanding the role and importance of social factors. similarly, in the solution of purely social global problems, one should not forget that natural factors are directly connected to this process. currently, there are two different approaches to the study and solution of existing environmental problems. in the technocentric approach, technological measures to solve environmental problems are considered the main ones, and the possibilities and laws of nature are not taken into account enough. technological power plays a decisive role in the use of natural resources. it is emphasized that it is possible to restore the stability of the biosphere and solve environmental problems with the help of technical capabilities. this approach is considered the main one for most economists, politicians and business leaders. in the ecocentric approach, taking into account the laws of nature, preserving existing natural ecosystems in their original state is considered a priority. it is considered that the deterioration of the existing resources in the biosphere cannot be restored with the help of technical solutions. the development of mankind is limited by the ecological imperative, the demand to obey the laws of nature. environmental threats are also known by their name, but they differ from each other in terms of their impact on humanity, the damage they cause and can cause. because some of them occupy the whole world, some occupy very large areas, and some cover very small and limited areas. the classification of environmental threats (problems) is as follows: figure 2. classification of environmental hazards. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 431 | p a g e in addition, there are other environmental problems, such as problems arising in different regions, if they are not solved now, they can turn into global problems and pose a danger to humanity. the existence of such problems in front of humanity shows that the human civilization is going through a very complex, very volatile process. water problem. the year-by-year increase in the world's population is creating new, never-before-seen problems. another such urgent problem is drinking water. looking at the surface of the matter, the water on our planet seems to be countless and limitless. if all the water reserves in the world are 1,500 million cubic km. environmental problems in our planet the process of desertification and salinization the use of raw resources and the problem of ecological balance reduction of forest area water problems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 432 | p a g e figure 3. problems in our planet. as you can see, the issue of drinking water, in other words, fresh water, is on the agenda as one of the most serious problems in the world. "the planet's fresh water reserves are decreasing catastrophically. according to un data, 1.3 billion people of the world live without access to quality drinking water. now 20 percent of the city population and 75 percent of the rural population are meeting their water needs, it should also be said that water consumption is from 3 to 7 liters per person per day, depending on the region and the level of living. humans consume more than 5 percent of the world's fresh water per year for economic needs. but in addition, 40 percent of it becomes unfit for consumption as a result of pollution. the problem of using raw materials and maintaining ecological balance. according to the data provided by the world statistical information centers, 45% of the coal, 57% of the iron ore, 76% of the oil, and 80% of the natural gas produced from the beginning of the 21st century will be produced in the next 25 years. the same can be said about other types of raw materials. according to the analysis, the amount of raw materials produced in the 90s increased by 1.5-2 times compared to the 60s and 70s. on the one hand, such a situation on earth causes a number of other problems, such as the possibility of providing humanity with raw materials, the decrease of fertile land and sources of drinking water, as well as the decrease of other raw material reserves. the created ecological situation does not remain unaffected by the natural environment on the human organism and its production activities. on the other hand, on the basis of the scale of scientific and technical development, the problem of providing the level of 94% 5% 1… percentage of total water content ocean and seas groundwater and glaciers drinking water american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 433 | p a g e socio-economic development with raw resources and minerals should not be overlooked. in order to solve this problem positively, according to the analysis of economists, it is necessary for each of the countries of the world to allocate funds in the amount of 3-5% of the gross national product produced by it. therefore, it is required to allocate funds in the amount of 650-850 billion dollars annually. in many developed countries, difficulties arise due to the shortage of drinking water. from these countries, 42-45% of cubic km of dirty waste water from industry pollutes reservoirs, lakes, seas, and oceans with its toxic content. by the beginning of the 21st century, the demand for clean drinking water has increased by 2.3-2.5 times compared to the 90s of our century. measures to ensure environmental safety and form a green economy in uzbekistan. decision no. pq-4477 "on approving the strategy of the transition to the "green" economy of the republic of uzbekistan in the period 2019-2030" adopted by president sh. mirziyoyev on october 4, 2019. the main goal of this strategy is to achieve sustainable economic development that allows for social development, reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, and climate and ecological stability by integrating the principles of "green" economy into the structural reforms implemented in the country. to achieve this goal, it is necessary to perform the following tasks: • increasing energy efficiency of the economy and rational use of natural resources through technological modernization and development of financial mechanisms; • inclusion of "green" criteria based on advanced international standards in the priorities of state investments and expenditures; • taking measures to mitigate the negative impact of the environmental crisis on the island; • establishing rational use of resources; • ensuring the investment attractiveness of measures of effective use of resources; • ensuring the priority of using "green" means and approaches to achieve the goals of socio-economic development, etc. in the republic of uzbekistan, great attention is paid to the issue of environmental safety. the following laws have been adopted in order to ensure environmental safety in our republic: • law of the republic of uzbekistan "on ecological expertise" (o'rq-73-ii-no.), 25.05.2000. • law "on protected natural areas" (no. o'rq-710-ii), december 3, 2004. • law "on environmental control" (orq-363), 27.12.2013. • law "on protection and use of flora" (new version) (orq-409), 21.09.2016. • law "on the protection and use of the animal world" (new version) (orq-408), 19.09.2016 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 434 | p a g e • based on the decision of the cabinet of ministers no. 273 dated august 23, 2016, the program "environmental monitoring in the republic of uzbekistan in 20162020" was adopted. to implement measures to prevent environmental risks, it is necessary to perform the following tasks: • step by step reduction of pollution of air environment, water and land resources due to introduction of environmentally friendly technologies in production and improvement of technological processes; • improvement of the environment monitoring mechanism for regular assessment of the environment and forecasting of its socio-ecological condition; • providing the population with clean drinking water and improving sewage systems and treatment facilities in large cities and settlements; • development of scientific and technical potential in the field of natural environment protection and use of scientific and technical achievements; • development and expansion of networks of protected natural areas; • improvement of nature protection legislation and normative-methodical framework in the field of environmental protection, environmental education and education for the purposes of sustainable development, as well as promotion of ecological knowledge. in our country, a consistent policy is implemented in the field of ensuring environmental protection, rational use of natural resources, as well as improving the sanitary and ecological conditions of the regions. in particular, in 2017-2018, large-scale works were carried out to improve the infrastructure of the system for the implementation of work related to solid household waste, 13 sanitary state unitary enterprises and their 172 branches in districts and cities, as well as work related to 9 household waste complex implementation clusters were established. the measures taken made it possible to cover almost half of the population with sanitary cleaning services. at the same time, the insufficient provision of services for the collection and removal of solid household waste in rural settlements, the unsatisfactory condition of the infrastructure in the field of the implementation of work related to solid household waste, the non-compliance of existing solid waste landfills with sanitary requirements and environmental standards are complex measures in this area requires the adoption of measures. the tragedy of the aral sea is one of the biggest global environmental disasters, causing various environmental problems depending on its nature and scale. that is why the countries of central asia, which are directly experiencing the negative consequences of the decline of the aral sea, first of all, uzbekistan, have been calling on the world community to save this increasingly dry sea, stabilize the ecological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 435 | p a g e situation in the region and, most importantly, improve the lives of the people living here. today, it remains an urgent task to alleviate the problems of restoration of the aral bay region, to preserve the population's health and gene pool, to restore and protect ecosystems, and to create all the necessary conditions for the population to live a decent life. in october 2019, a conference was held in the city of urganch on the topic "development of cooperation on mitigating the consequences of environmental disasters in the aral sea region". the main goal of the conference is to mobilize funds and efforts of the international community for the implementation of programs and projects aimed at improving the ecological and socio-economic situation in the aral sea region, as well as to further develop international cooperation to reduce the negative consequences of environmental disasters. to improve the standard and quality of life of the population on the island, to develop residential, social and transport-communication infrastructure, to build modern houses, general education schools and vocational colleges, medical centers in rural areas, to build highways and special attention is paid to reconstruction. programs to improve land reclamation are being implemented. conclusion in the 21st century, the human race has been caught in the trap of such problems that whether or not to escape from their torment has become the most pressing issue of today. as people's attachment to nature grows stronger, as a result of disruption of the natural balance, people's way of life, health, and social environment are becoming more and more disastrous. humanity can get rid of such a dangerous situation only by postponing any political, regional, racial, national, religious and other interests, joining together around common universal interests, and taking immediate effective measures. universal problems that threaten humanity today mean problems that cannot be solved without the participation of the whole world, all countries and peoples. such problems are: • end poverty and hunger on earth; further activation of international cooperation for the use of scientific and technical achievements for the happiness of mankind; • fight against the most dangerous diseases; • more productive use of world ocean resources and opportunities; • increasing temperature on the earth; • impact of dust on the environment; • increase in waste; • the problem of the aral sea; • increasing freshwater problem; • rapid development of soil erosion; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 436 | p a g e • the expansion of the azon hole; • the problem of using raw resources and maintaining ecological balance; • ecological problems, environmental protection; • the food problem is the sharp decrease in the possibilities of providing the population of the earth with material benefits at an optimal level, etc. one of the main reasons for the consequences of negative changes in ecology is the violation of the principles of using land, water, and mineral raw materials. it is these violated principles that did not create favorable conditions for the national economy to follow a less efficient-extensive path, prevented the widespread introduction of resource-saving techniques and technologies, and also led to the non-ecological approach of carrying out the plan while harming the environment. released. thus, in order to prevent possible environmental disasters, it is necessary to drastically reduce (saving) the use of natural resources, stop the growth of industrial production, take drastic measures to prevent pollution of the external environment, food -viewing food production activities, etc. calculations show that the above measures should be implemented immediately in order to maintain economic conditions in the 21st century, otherwise it will be too late and the problems will deepen. references 1. decision pq-4477 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 4, 2019 "on approval of the strategy of the transition to the "green" economy of the republic of uzbekistan in the period 2019-2030". 2. annex to the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 142 (on the program of actions on environmental protection in the republic of uzbekistan in 2013-2017) may 27, 2013. 3. the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev at the meeting of the heads of the founding countries of the international fund for saving the island, held in the city of turkmanbashi, turkmenistan, on august 25, 2018 4. s. gazinazarova, i. akhmedov, b. mukhamedgaliyev, a. khojiyev. environmental safety. study guide., t.: 2013. 5. nigmatov a., pardayev g'. environmental security and sustainable development. t.: "tdyi". 2005. 5. toraev v.a. threats of globalization to humanity // "world literature", t.: 2013. 6. rita floyd and richard mathew "ecological security (approaches and issues)" 2013. 7. newton, adrian and cantarello "an introduction to the green economy" 2014. 8. http://www.uznature.uz the official information site of the state committee for ecology and environmental protection of the republic of uzbekistan. 9. http://www.lex.uz national database of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan. 10. https://www.kun.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 37 | p a g e development of the professional competences of the students of the military education direction before the draft on the base of information communication technologies egamberdiyev ilxomjon yigitaliyevich teacher of the faculty of military education of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract today, the reputation and position of each country on the world stage is measured by its military-economic potential, as well as the level of awareness of information and communication systems of the population. therefore, it is an urgent issue to systematically impart knowledge about modern technologies and information communications in all fields, including in the field of military education up to the draft. in this article, the author dwells in detail on the reforms and analyzes of the development of professional competences of students of pre-draft military education on the basis of information and communication technologies. keywords: pre-draft military training, communications, army, armed forces, decision of the cabinet of ministers. introduction of course, there is no need to emphasize today the role and importance of training the future soldiers and officers of our army in the period before the draft, and how important it is for them to consciously approach the choice of this difficult profession. by widely introducing new information and communication pedagogical technologies, electronic textbooks, and multimedia tools into the educational process, to fundamentally improve the quality of teaching in the schools of vocational colleges, lyceums and higher educational institutions of our country, to improve the educational and laboratory base of educational institutions. it consists of strengthening with modern educational and laboratory equipment, computer technology, as well as further development of an effective system for material and moral stimulation of the work of teachers and trainers. further development of modern information and communication technologies, digital and wide-format telecommunication communication tools and the internet system, their introduction into the life of every family and their widespread adoption are becoming one of the most urgent topics today. continuing the reforms in the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, the head of our state sh. mirziyoyev: "education of well-trained, highly experienced military personnel loyal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 38 | p a g e to the motherland, guaranteeing social protection of the country by the state is a decisive and main factor in achieving the intended strategic goals and fully implementing them in life. that's why practical work on implementing and strengthening the science of patriotic education in all educational institutions of the republic has started," he said. the provision of military education to young people involves teaching them the exercises, actions and actions performed in the training and combat activities of the troops as close as possible to those of the military units. as a result of repeating this exercise many times, the young people will have a solid military knowledge and skills. implementation of state policy, development and implementation of regulatory and legal documents in the field of protection of the population and territory from emergency situations in peacetime and wartime; forecasting possible emergency situations on the territory of the republic, assessing their socio-economic consequences; development and implementation of targeted and complex scientific and technical programs aimed at preventing emergency situations, ensuring people's safety, reducing the risk of dangerous technologies and production, increasing the stability of economic sectors and other organizations; ensuring the constant readiness of management bodies and forces and means designed to prevent and eliminate emergency situations; collecting, developing, exchanging and providing information in the field of protection of the population and the territory from emergency situations; prepare the population, officials of administrative bodies, forces and means of fydt to act in emergency situations; creation of reserves of financial and material resources to overcome emergency situations; implementation of state expertise, control and testing in the field of protection of population and territory from emergency situations; eliminating emergency situations is one of the primary tasks of the military sector. the army is one of the state mechanisms, which determines the fate, internal stability, place and role of the multilateral state. the armed forces ensure the territorial integrity of the state and the peaceful life of its citizens. under the conditions of reforms in the military sphere, the armed forces are gaining a new quality. structural changes have been carried out in our army, military doctrine is aimed at defense and its development on the basis of quality and intellectual priorities. in this regard, today every fighter of our motherland is required to work hard, have a high sense of patriotism, conscientiously fulfill his military duty, and take personal responsibility. maintaining a high level of combat readiness, improving combat skills, strengthening order and discipline is the share of every soldier in ensuring the country's defense power. high and responsible tasks before the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan can be performed only by a person who is healthy, physically strong and resilient, mentally formed, has high moral and fighting qualities, and is ready to fulfill his patriotism and civic duty in the defense of the motherland. in the conditions of the army, the soldier's ability to effectively use his physical, mental and spiritual qualities in the process of military service depends to a large extent on the effectiveness of the training of teenagers before and during the draft. as our first president i.a. karimov said, "educational centers have a special place in raising the young generation to be loyal, faith-believing, brave and courageous, highly qualified and highly moral people." . the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 39 | p a g e republic of uzbekistan in this direction "on further improvement of the system of preparing the youth of the republic of uzbekistan for military service" includes the following. in order to educate young people in our country in the spirit of patriotism, to form in them a high sense of respect for the history and spiritual values of our people, to be always ready to defend the motherland, to ensure its national security, territorial integrity and sovereignty, and to prepare them for military service, the cabinet of ministers decides : 1. the regulation on the organization of initial training before the convocation and the procedure for its implementation should be approved in accordance with the appendix. 2. center of secondary special vocational education of the ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan: ➢ in accordance with this decision, in agreement with the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan, secondary special, vocational take measures to provide teachers with higher education, professionally well-prepared, as well as high experience and qualifications for the positions of heads and teachers of vocational education institutions. ; ➢ in cooperation with the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan, the transfer and reception of the educational and material base of primary training in general education schools up to the current convocation to the balance sheet of secondary special and vocational education institutions is carried out. increase 3. interested ministries, offices and organizations should harmonize their normative legal documents with this decision within one month. the main directions of the initial training before the draft are aimed at educating the growing generation in the spirit of physical, spiritual and moral, patriotism and readiness for state defense and work. the main tasks of preparing young people before the draft include basic military knowledge, physical training, studying the military history and symbols of their country, forming a warrior and a patriotic citizen. the task of the course "initial training of young people before conscription" is to teach young people the following during the educational process: ➢ to understand their constitutional rights and obligations, to know the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, about the protection of the motherland and its protection from armed aggression; ➢ that the military doctrine of the republic of uzbekistan is focused on defense; ➢ duties of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan and other troops; ➢ laws of the republic of uzbekistan "on defense" "on general military obligation and military service", the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "on organization of the service of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan", "o the main provisions of "inclusion and exclusion of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan from the military list, criminal and administrative liability for committing a war crime and refusing military service"; ➢ to study and understand the basic requirements of the regulations of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan and the military oath; ➢ to get acquainted with the weapons and military equipment of the military unit, the lifestyle and location of the personnel; ➢ to acquire the basics of military work, the necessary military knowledge and practical skills, as well as physical training and to be mentally and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 40 | p a g e spiritually strong; ➢ mastering the basics of civil protection and medical knowledge; the process of training young people before the call-up is to ensure that young people fulfill their constitutional duty in the military service and master modern combat weapons and military equipment assigned to them in a short period of time. in providing military training to young people, it is envisaged to teach them the exercises, actions and actions performed in the combat training activities of the military units as close as possible to the combat training activities of the troops in the military units. general leadership and control over the preparation of young people before the draft is entrusted to the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan and the military education department of the minister of defense. the control of military training before the call-up is carried out by the joint staff of the ministry of defense of the republic of uzbekistan, the ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan, the ministry of public education, the state committee for physical education and sports of the republic of uzbekistan, "vatanparvar" will be carried out based on the plans of the central council of the organization and other interested ministries and agencies. in conclusion, we must emphasize that today the field where information communication has not penetrated means that it is lagging in all aspects. this issue is considered a priority, including in the military sphere. in the process of military training of young people before the draft, we prioritize such goals as providing information and communication technology education to students, increasing the culture of using social networks in them, and implementing military reforms using modern communications. references: 1.vatan himoyasi — muqaddas burch. — t., « o‘zbekiston», 2001. 2. armiya davlat tayanchi, tinchhk kafolati. — t., mudofaa vazirligi, 2004. 3. h.jo ‘rayev. chaqiriqqacha yoshlami tayyorlash. — t., «sharq», 2004. 4. tinglovchilar uchun fuqaro muhofazasi masalalari bo'yicha o‘quv qo‘llanmasi. o‘zbekiston respublikasi favqulodda vaziyatlar vazirhgi fuqaro muhofazasi instituti. — t., 2008. 5. https://lex.uz/acts/-2523455?ondate=22.12.2014%2000 6. https://mudofaa.uz/uz/17955/ 7. egamberdiyev ilhomjon yigitaliyevich. (2021). development of professional competences of students of military education on the basis of information and communication technologies. archive of conferences, 11-13. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1559 8. lieutenant colonel egamberdiyev ilhomjon yigitaliyevich. (2022). development of professional competencies of pre-service military education students based on information and communication technologies. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(3), 266–269. retrieved from https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1458 https://lex.uz/acts/-2523455?ondate=22.12.2014%2000 https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1559 https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/1458 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 41 | p a g e 9. egamberdiyev ilkhomjon yigitalievich., qarshiboyev boymir xusan ogli, & tursunov husniddin o’ktam og’li. (2023). pedagogical opportunities of developing the professional competencies of the students of the military education direction before the draft. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 4(4), 165-166. retrieved from https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/3479 10. mardonov ravshan xalil oʻgʻli. oʻroqov javlonxon kamol oʻgʻli., e. i. y. . . . (2023). pedagogical opportunities of developing the professional competencies of the students of the military education direction before the draft. confrencea, 5(05), 40–42. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/594. https://www.scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/3479 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/594 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 112 | p a g e an effective place to organize fine art and applied art lessons in primary education through new innovative technologies yurdanidze mekhrali kholisovich andijan state pedagogical institute, faculty of social, humanities and arts, department of fine arts and music, senior lecturer abstract: this scientific article examines the effective role of organizing fine art and applied art classes within the primary education curriculum by using new innovative technologies. the introduction of technology has provided teachers with many tools to enhance the teaching and learning experience in these subjects. by considering the benefits, challenges, and strategies of technology integration, this study highlights the potential for creativity, critical thinking, and skill development in elementary students in the visual and applied arts fields. introduction in recent years, the introduction of new innovative technologies into primary education has made a radical change in teaching and learning in various subjects. visual arts and applied arts are no exception to this paradigm shift. the integration of technology allows elementary teachers to transform traditional classrooms into interactive and engaging learning environments that inspire creativity and critical thinking. in this article, we explore the advantages, challenges and potential strategies of integrating new innovative technologies in the organization of fine arts and applied arts classes in elementary education. 1. advantages of technology integration: 1.1 enhanced creativity: using new innovative technologies, students can learn different artistic mediums, experiment with innovative methods and develop their creative potential. with the advancement of technology, students now have access to a wide range of tools and platforms that greatly enhance their creative abilities. here are some ways that new innovative technologies can help foster creativity in students: 1.2. exploring art media: technology allows students to explore a variety of art media that were previously out of their reach. for example, digital art and design software allows students to experiment with painting, drawing, sculpture, and other art forms without expensive materials or special equipment. this allows for a greater variety of creative expression and encourages students to think outside the box. 1.3. experiment with innovative techniques: innovative technologies such as virtual reality (vr) or augmented reality (ar) can provide students with immersive and interactive experiences that push the boundaries of traditional art styles. these technologies allow american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 113 | p a g e students to experiment with new ways of storytelling, create 3d environments, and incorporate digital elements into artwork. by integrating technology into the creative process, students can come up with unique and innovative approaches to art. 1.4. collaboration and feedback: technology can facilitate collaboration among students and provide them with valuable feedback from peers and mentors. online platforms such as art communities or digital collaboration tools allow students to share their work, receive constructive criticism, and discuss with others. this not only increases their creativity, but also develops communication and collaboration skills, which are important in many creative fields. 1.5. access to resources and inspiration: the internet and online platforms provide students with a wealth of art resources, references, and inspiration. they can study the works of famous artists from different cultures and periods, explore different art movements, and gain a wide range of artistic perspectives. such exposure can broaden their artistic horizons and inspire them to try new techniques or explore unconventional ideas. 1.6. personalized learning experiences: innovative technologies can provide personalized learning experiences tailored to the creative needs and preferences of individual learners. adaptive learning systems can, for example, analyze students' strengths, weaknesses, and interests and provide them with targeted resources, challenges, and feedback. this personalized approach ensures that students explore their creative potential in ways that match their unique inclinations and help them grow as artists. in conclusion, new innovative technologies provide countless opportunities to increase creativity among students. by providing access to a variety of artistic media, facilitating experimentation with innovative techniques, providing collaboration and feedback, offering abundant resources and inspiration, and providing personalized learning experiences technology allows students to realize their creative potential and explore new frontiers in the world of art. 2. access to educational resources: technology gives students access to a wide range of online resources, such as virtual art galleries, video tutorials, and interactive applications, which help them understand different art forms. these resources can be easily accessed by students via computer, tablet or smartphone, allowing them to learn at their own pace and explore different aspects of art. virtual art galleries allow students to view and appreciate famous works of art from different periods and cultures. they can zoom in and read descriptions to see the details of each artwork, or listen to audio guides to gain a deeper understanding of the artistic techniques and messages behind them. video tutorials are another valuable learning resource that technology provides. students can watch step-by-step demonstrations of different art techniques, such as drawing, painting, or sculpting. these tutorials can be repeated as many times as needed, allowing students to learn at their own pace and practice until they master the technique. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 114 | p a g e interactive apps also help teach art concepts. students can engage with these apps, which often include games and quizzes, to learn about color theory, composition, perspective, and other basic principles of art. these interactive tools make learning more fun and engaging because students can see immediate feedback and track their progress. in addition, technology allows students to collaborate and connect with other students and artists around the world. online forums and social media platforms allow students to share their work, receive feedback, and learn from each other. it enhances their understanding of art as a form of communication and expression and fosters a sense of community among art lovers. in summary, technology provides students with access to a wide range of educational resources in the arts. these resources, including virtual art galleries, video tutorials, and interactive applications, allow students to explore and understand a variety of artistic concepts and techniques. in addition, technology allows students to collaborate and connect with others who share their passion for the arts, enhancing the learning experience. summary: the effective organization of "fine art and applied art" lessons in primary education through new innovative technologies shows great potential in students' creativity, critical thinking and skill development. through problem solving and innovative strategies, educators can harness the power of technology to revolutionize arts education by creating engaging and inclusive learning environments for elementary students. ongoing research and collaboration between educators, arts enthusiasts, and technology professionals is essential to ensure optimal outcomes and the continued evolution of arts education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 450 | p a g e analysis of the poem (khazal) alisher navoi's praise (on the example of “garoyib us sigar”) karimova nilufar majidovna shahrisabz state pedagogy graduate student of the institute axadjon muhammadiyev associate professor of shahrisabz state pedagogical institutete dean of the faculty of languages abstract in this article we has analyzed alisher navoi's two-time praise ghazal in the “garoyib us sigar” and draws relevant scientific conclusions. keywords: garoyib us-sigar, devon, praise, mysticism, romance, appearance, disclosure, mystery. we have known that in the classical literature of the east there were many praises of god, which were usually a special chapter of the preface to the epic. in particular, praise and praises in alisher navoi's epic novel "khazoyin ul-maoni" in the devonian "garoyib us-sigar" took a special place. in this regard, these thoughts of the literary scientist axadjon muhammadiev are substantiated: "praise and praises have a special position in oriental poetry. we had to study for very long years, separating our devotions and epics from this very genesis. however, the philosophical observations of the authors are clearly expressed in praise and praises” [a.muhammadiev. 2020: 154-page]. the word praise (arabic – glorification, definition, description, praise) is a poem of praise to someone. praise has been expressed in the ghazals by such ideas as the greatness of god, admiration for what he has created, the absence of a god other than him, and the perception of all good and evil only from god. praise is important in clarifying the author's worldview... in "praise" and "na't " there is an ode feature, that is, a description-description, the language style is written with an upbeat spirit. but the order of the rhyme of the form of forgiveness is different (aa, ba, va...) in addition, the object of the dedication genre is different from "nat praise". nat-praise also expresses the author's philosophical observations [a.muhammadiev. 2020: 58page]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 451 | p a g e in this article, we will give an artistic analysis of one praise-gazelle, rich in such philosophical observations as anashun. in the second ghazal in the "strange us-qajar", he found his artistic expression of how great god is the owner of power. gazal is written in the weight of" hazaji musammani solim". now let's comment on the meaning and content of gazelle. zihi husnung zuhuridin tushub har kimga bir savdo, bu savdolar bila kavnayn bozorida yuz g‘avg‘o. (a trade to anyone who falls from the grief of your beaty, this is a furrow away from the fancy market with trades.) meaning: the disclosure of your community has put a thought and a trade in every head. it was a noise on the land of two worlds due to thoughtfulness. the creation of both the universe and the people is the vision of god. and the community of god is visible in all that he has created. in this navoi meant the doctrine of “vahdat ul-vujud” (body panic) in sufism. from the whole world, even from beings outside the universe, murad is a man of purpose. god has given man such a beautiful heart that this soul should burn only in the love of god, be amazed at the creations he has created, and praise god for this beauty. this is why navoi used the word “kavnayn” here, which is the ratio of the words of the two worlds, that is, the chin world and the fleeting world. we can also know zuhur from the review in kurani karim in verse 5 of surah zumar.”. it says, " he has created the heavens and the earth with the truth. he wraps the night over the day and wraps the day over the night. he has subjected both the sun and the moon. each of them shall be valid for a period of time. lo! he is the all-mighty, the all-forgiving”" thus, alisher navoi gave a beautiful proof in this verse that the power of allah is wide and his servants are always amazed at this power. seni topmoq base mushkildurur, topmaslig‘ osonkim, erur paydolig‘ing pinhon, va le pinhonlig‘ing paydo. meaning: it is so difficult to find you, because you are hidden, and it is easy not to find. your disclosure is hidden, and your concealment is evident. the verse mentions the two qualities of allah, paydolik and pinhan. we see all that god has created, for which we believe in his unity and existence, but no matter how hard we strive, we cannot form a complete picture of his breed. he interpreted the emergence of both pinhan and navoi based on the verses of the kurani karem. in the work of sufi allahyor “maslak ul muttaqin “there are thoughts: "knowledge and evidence is enough for us not to know the unity of god. vagarna truth: no one is enough. the messenger of allah (peace be upon him) said: “think of god as the almighty, but do not think about him.” [allahyor 2012: page 44]. chaman otashgohida otashin guldin chu o‘t solding, samandardek ul o‘tdin kulga botti bulbuli shaydo. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 452 | p a g e meaning: you liked the meadow flower bed with herbs from beautiful flowers, and in these herbs, the shied was immersed in ash like a nightingale in love. it is mentioned in the verse that along with the flower branches, the nightingale fell on the grass. the camp of chaman is a country of lovers, and samandar is a bird. according to legend, a bird called samandar climbed onto a bunch of flowers and wandered so much that this lady reaches such a level that even sparks splash from the bird's mouth. and the flowers flare up from the effects of a spark. joining them, samandar will also light up. in verse, nightingale is in love. that is, he is in love with the guardian of allah, and he is in love with his creatures, who have become ashes with praise. therefore, samandar's lady at the camp of blossom is the prayer of a servant in love with allah to her. quyoshqa gah qizarmoq, gohe sarg‘ayrmoq erur andin, ki sun’ung bog‘ida bor ul sifat yuz ming guli ra’no. apparent meaning: it is much easier for a creature as huge as the sun to turn red and turn yellow before your great power. the attributes of a flower in your garden created by one hundred thousand in your garden are more than that. there are countless such beauties. in the series the sun is conceived as a mirror, it also turns a blush and a tan, because it reflects all sorts of beauties. and the hundred thousand and the most beautiful are the servants of allah. so the sun turns red and yellow by the command of allah he will fulfill this command, but the guli ra'as who fulfill the command of allah are one hundred thousand in the glossom. ne ishga bo‘ldi beorom ko‘zgu aksidek majnun, yuzi ko‘zgusida aksingni gar ko‘rguzmadi laylo. the apparent meaning: why is it that a majnun (madman) is ungrateful for what he sees in the mirror? leyla did not show you your reflection in the mirror of her face. majnun in verse-in love, laylo-mistress. what she sees in a mirror in love is beauty,and beauty is lailo's face, and beauty in this face is the beauty of god. for this reason, the madman loses consciousness every time he sees layli. falls into a state of jazba. praising the fact that god is the owner of great power, the mistress is more impudent than her face,but the mistress does not show her face. about the epic” layli and majnun “nurboy jabborov in his monograph” the lider of the people of mauni”says: "according to the interpretation of hazrat navoi, layli became a sect of his love because he embodied the true prophet husni. and the quality of layley is to do.”[n.jabbarov 2021: 28] nedin yuz gul ochar ishq o‘tidin bulbul kibi vomiq, yuzungdan gar uzori bog‘ida gul ochmadi uzro? apparent meaning: why is vomik centered on the love of flowers like a nightingale, because your flower face was reflected in the face of the apology? we know that "vomik american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 453 | p a g e and uzro" is a traditional work of eric, common in the history and written literature of the peoples of the near and middle east. according to this, one of the leaders of the arabs’ family the sads meets and falls in love with the daughter of rider zaid, uzro, on the way to the election of the quiet's only son, vomik flower. in the saga, the two lovers fight for equality, justice, truth and truth. why did vomik fall in love with the excuse, because he saw the appearance of god on his face. vomik, who fell in love with uzro on the way to the flower election, is compared to a nightingale in this verse. a nightingale is a person who is in love, that is, burning in the love of god. and the excuse is the opposite of god on earth, that is, his creation kamolingni agar shirin labida qilmading muzmar, nedin bas la’l o‘lur farhodning qon yoshidin xoro. apparent meaning: how a hard stone turned from the blood age of farhad into a curse, for you hid your mighty words on his sweet lip and delivered them to him. we know that in mysticism, the lip of fiancée is the embodiment of the words of the koran. what is hidden in the sweet lip in the verse is the word in the qur'an. in the epic farhod and sweet, farhod learns various sciences from his teachers. these sciences will be originally the sciences of the occupation of the soul. for this reason, the hard stone in the byte turned from the blood age of farhad into a curse, that is, a ruby. the hard stone came in this verse in the sense of the soul. that is, the spiritual wealth of a person is the soul, and the heart is material wealth. and how many a soul turns away from the love of allah as much as it turns into a stone. ana now she needs a real romance to occupy the stone. it is necessary to start this love, first of all, by giving affection to parents, children, those around them. only then will the heart be able to connect to god. the images in all navoi's epics are built on symbols that overcome lust and promote divine love. farhad-the image of a perfect man. through it, the idea that science alone is not enough for human perfection, that an infallible perfection cannot be achieved is artistically interpreted. [n.2021:27]. jamoling partavidin sham o‘ti gar gulsiton ermas, nedin parvona o‘t ichra o‘zin solur xaliloso? the apparent meaning: the candle fire burns from the light of your community. however, it is not a flower bed (here we are talking about the fact that the color of the fire is monotheistic to the color of the flower bed). after that, why parvona burns herself, like abraham khalilullah, by hitting the flame of a candle with fire. the quality of haliloso was applied to the prophet abraham. we know from the qur'an that abraham will burn the prophet in the fire, so that allah will command the fire: “be cold for abraham and keep him safe.” the verse compares the symbols of abraham, ready to burn even in a fire in the way of god, and the prop, which strikes itself against the fire of a candle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 454 | p a g e navoi was the owner of a high soul, able to reveal the image of a prophet who achieved true perfection. in the praise section of the great al-abror saga in navoi hamsa, allah was described by him as more than a particle-he is brighter than the sun, and he is the one who brightens the sun of the spirit. malohat birla tuzdunг sarvqadlar qomatin, ya’ni, ki, mundoq zeb birla ul alifni aylading zebo. the apparent meaning: you created the setting of sarv qadlar with reproach. he made their body so beautiful that as a result, "alif" also became a zebo because it was as steep as the cypresses. in verse, navoi achieved poetic originality by likening the letter “alif” in the arabic alphabet to the shape of the cypress folds. the word allah begins with the letter” alif". this is the embodiment of god. that is, the shape of the mistresses-he has made the wind as beautiful as it is,in which the embodiment of god is reflected, how much can you do for this, not praising god. qanoating dalilin inzivo qilding yana bir ham, dalil ushbuki qoni’ harfidin xalq aylading anqo. the meaning of the first stanza: you excluded the proof of contentment (review). and in the second line of the poem there is a beautiful word game. qane is an economical person, anqo is a legendary bird. the letters” qane “and”anqo " are the same, but the location is different. navoi wants to say that those who are satisfied and disdain are as unique as the legendary anqo. navoi compares patience to anqo bird in this verse, meaning that contentment is a limitation of lust, but it is difficult to find it as if anqa had not been found. all aspects of mystical literature emphasized the achievement of the love of allah by overcoming lust. navoi even devoted the xxxiv chapter of his epic” amazement ul-abror “to the theme of contentment, describing contentment as”the spring of salvation”, the wing of flight towards the cup of life." in the epic,he describes contentment and taste as opposed to each other, saying that contentment is the work of the god-fearing,rather than the king. to be content, to restrain self-esteem will comment that not everyone can. it assesses the belief as a ban on lust desires. navoiy qaysi til birla sening vasfing bayon qilsin, tikon jannat guli vasfin qilurda gung erur go‘yo. meaning: the thorn is the only one who has the power to attribute to the flowers of paradise, and the navoi is the only one who has the power to attribute to you. as you can see, alisher navoi praised allah and his greatness in all the ghazals of praise. navoi also deeply understood mysticism. if the main goal is to describe the attributes of allah, such a ghazal definition is called “tavhid”. the word “tavhid” is made of one stem with the word "wahid". and "vahid" means one, one-alone, one. in conclusion, it should be said that building a perfect society of religion and religion and building a perfect human education consists of an evolutionary, continuous, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 455 | p a g e continuous logical process that requires each other, is a common idea that unites the great poet devoted ghazals. it can be seen that the attributes of allah are revealed, imbued with the general spirit of gazelle. and for the proof of each quality, an artistic-logical argument-proof is also provided. therefore, as a philologist, we should also inform our readers about the botanic meanings that navoi sang in his gazelles. we need to deeply convey the works of alisher navoi, to promote the main ideas in his under meaning. after all, the state gives such a ratio to the fact that samarqandiy navoi was a mature person in all respects in his work “tazkirat ush-shuaro”: “the definition of shine is a target from the dullness of mind.” [https://uz.m.wikipedia.org] references 1. alisher navoi collection of complicated works. twenty volumes, the third volume “garoyib us sigar” uzbek ussr publishing house” science" tashkent .pp. 22-23, 1988. 2. materials of the republican scientific and theoretical conference on the topic” alisher navoi and xxi century". tashkent, "turan-iqbal", 2021. 3. alauddin mansur. surah of the quran "zumar" verse 5, page 338.tashkent “chulpan”1992 th year. 4. s. allahyor "maslak ul-muttaqin" page 44 tashkent publishing and printing house “sharq" 2012. 5. explanatory dictionary of the language of the works of alisher navoi., four-roof (roofs i, ii, iii, iv). fazilav e.i. under the wording. tashkent: science, 1983. – 656; – 644; – 624; – 636 b. 6. a.muhammadiev. perfect human idea in praise and blessings // star of the east magazine, issue 3, 2020. page 154. 7. a.muhammadiev. mohyi's work: period, literary environment, and personality. monograph. tashkent. navruz publishing house, duk. 2020. 138 pages. page 58 8. n.jabbborov "sahibkir of mauni people "tashkent "literature" pp. 27-28, 2021. 9. https://uz.m.wikipedia.org 10. http://library.ziyonet.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 26 | p a g e issues of attracting private capital in bank activity and strengthening their resource base ernazarov narmet saparbayevich associate professor, department of “banking and auditing” of the tashkent institute of finance. аnnotation in the article, at the current stage of the liberalization and modernization of the economy in the republic of uzbekistan, the priority tasks of the banking system reform strategy are researched and the necessity, means, factors and effective measures of attracting private capital to the banking system are scientifically justified. keywords: bank, private capital, strategy, banking system, level of bank capitalization, resource. introduction in the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the oliy majlis on january 24, 2020, it was stated that the development of financial markets, including the stock market, should be one of our main goals in the new economic conditions, as well as the position and reputation of the international financial markets in the future. by introducing new financial instruments and issuing bonds in our country in cooperation with the leading international investment banks of developed countries, in particular, "j.p. morgan", "citibank", "deutsche bank", further expanding the scope of banking services, or the need to develop the banking system based on information technologies [1]. in addition, bold steps are being taken to gradually reduce the state share in the capital of banks, to create a healthy competitive environment in the system sector through the privatization of banks, to improve the quality of service, and to improve the quality and culture of lending in all respects. the final goal of the fundamental reforms being carried out in the banking and financial system of uzbekistan is aimed at strengthening the resource base of the banks of our republic, increasing the level of capitalization of banks, and increasing the trust of economic entities and the population in the banking system. in particular, "the issue of bringing the minimum amount of authorized capital of banks up to 500 billion soums by 2025" [2] and "the tasks of deepening the reform of the banking system, increasing the deposit base, and strengthening their financial stability and reliability" [3] are defined. in our country, "the strategy of reforming the banking system of the republic for 2020-2025 envisages gradual privatization of state shares in 6 banks" [4]. these tasks were set in the "development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" in a more strict and comprehensive manner: "... american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 27 | p a g e these reforms require further increasing the share of private banks and strengthening their resource base » [5]. 2. literature review commercial banks, like other economic entities, must have a certain amount of funds, that is, resources, to ensure their economic and commercial activities. in the modern requirements of economic development, the problem of organizing bank resources is of the first rank for the smooth operation of the bank. it can be explained as follows: with the transition of the economy to the market model, the state monopoly in banking will be terminated, the nature of bank resources will change in a positive direction during the formation of a two-tier banking system. in addition, the scale of the bank's activity, which is determined by the object of its asset operations, depends on the size and quantity of the resources they deploy, the amount of funds involved. such a situation creates competition between banks for attracting resources [6]. one of the main tasks of the bank is to attract free funds as much as possible and to invest them in other profitable assets. in this regard, it is possible to cite as an example the scientific views of well-known foreign and local scientists reflected in their scientific research works, and according to foreign scientists m. goodfriend and b. mccallum, "bank capital propagates risks as follows. negative technological risk, for example, reduces the profitability of bank loans, which makes it difficult for banks to attract loan funds. therefore, banks must finance most of their business projects from their net worth (their capital), which requires an increase in their capital-to-credit ratio (or capital adequacy). since bank capital consists mainly of retained earnings, it cannot be immediately adjusted, and bank loans are related to general investment" [7]. according to eminent economists d. diamond and r. rajan, “banks can create liquidity precisely because it tends to deposit. increased uncertainty makes deposits extremely vulnerable, creating a role for external bank capital. greater bank capital reduces the likelihood of financial distress, but also reduces liquidity generation. the amount of capital affects the amount that banks can encourage borrowers to pay. optimal bank capital structure affects the ability to create liquidity, costs related to bank problems and oblige the borrower to pay" [8]. in a research paper by foreign scholars david miles, jing yang, and gilberto marcheggiano, “banks finance most of their assets in case of losses with equity—by which we mean equity— profits rather than debt, because a larger real loss-absorbing buffer reduces the likelihood of a bank crisis, both past and recent events have argued [9]. according to famous scientists d. besanko and g. kanatas, "the value of the bank's equity can increase or decrease. however, regardless of changes in the value of a bank's equity capital, its stock price is the cause of forced recapitalization, according to recent empirical evidence. stock price declines are likely to be larger the smaller the ownership stake held by bank managers, which is consistent with recent empirical evidence in the literature [10]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 28 | p a g e 3. analysis and discussion of results in fact, only private banks with a solid resource base will have the opportunity to further strengthen customer confidence while ensuring their liquidity and financial stability. therefore, in strengthening the resource base of private banks, the main attention is paid to the sources of funds in the liabilities of the bank balance. first of all, it is necessary to study the composition of the resource base of a private bank. figure 1. the composition of the resource base of private banks [11]. from the data of figure 1, we can conclude that the resource base of private banks is divided into two. currently, private banks are forming the resource base mainly at the expense of their own funds and deposit funds. in turn, according to the methods of accumulation, the attracted funds are divided into deposit and non-deposit resources. non-deposit funds are widely used by large banks located in established financial centers and having access to financial market instruments. private banks have enough problems with the formation of non-deposit funds [12]. the analysis of the current situation in the banking sector shows that there are a number of systemic problems that prevent the development of the banking sector in accordance with economic reforms and the needs of society, such as high level of state intervention in the banking sector, insufficient quality of management and risk management in state-owned banks, low level of financial intermediation in the economy. additional measures should be taken to increase the popularity of financial services, expand the penetration of banks into the regions, and ensure the provision of the same type of services in all settlements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 29 | p a g e on the basis of modern service solutions in the banking system, it is required to take rapid measures to introduce information technologies and financial technologies, to ensure adequate information security, and to reduce the impact of the human factor in the provision of financial services [13]. to date, 13 out of 31 banks in uzbekistan have state participation. the capital of these banks is more than 87 percent, and their assets are more than 85 percent of the total assets of the banking system. the reform of this system is defined in the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-5992 dated may 12, 2020 in the form of a long-term strategy for the development of the banking sector. the strategy summarizes the main directions of the development of the banking sector, and approved the plan of measures in the form of a "roadmap" for the reform of the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan in 20202025. the strategy is aimed at increasing the efficiency of the banking system, ensuring financial stability, reducing the state share in the banking sector, as well as increasing the availability and quality of financial services [14]. as a result of the ongoing reforms, it is planned to achieve the following indicators by 2025: • increase the share of assets of banks without a state share in the total assets of the banking system from the current 15% to 60%; • increasing the share of banks' obligations to the private sector in the total liabilities from the current 28% to 70%; • attracting at least three strategic foreign investors with relevant experience, knowledge and reputation to the authorized capital of at least three banks with a state share [15]; • increase the share of non-bank credit organizations in total lending from the current 0.35 percent to 4 percent. it was determined that privatization of state-owned banks will be carried out in two stages according to the plan: 1. during 2020-2021, measures of institutional transformation (change of activity) were implemented. 2. the sale of the package of state shares to strategic investors through a tender was launched. in particular, it affected the following banks: with the support of "ipoteka-bank" adb and "uzsanoatkurilishbank" adb international finance corporation; jsc "alokabank" with the support of the european bank for reconstruction and development and the asian development bank; with the support of "asaka" adb european bank for reconstruction and development; adb "kishloq kurilish bank" and "turonbank" adb taking into account the merger of these banks with the involvement of international financial institutions and consulting companies; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 30 | p a g e at "khalq bank" and atb "asia alliance bank" sale of control package of shares to foreign investors [16]. in order to privatize the above-mentioned banks, a project department for transformation and privatization of commercial banks with a state share was established under the ministry of finance of the republic of uzbekistan under the leadership of the first deputy minister of finance of the republic of uzbekistan. uzbekistan, which has the authority to conduct negotiations, concludes contracts with international consultants engaged as consultants in order to change the banking systems [17]. 4. conclusions and suggestions regarding ways to strengthen the resource base of private banks, the following should be noted: 1. it is important to constantly increase the share of the authorized capital in the structure of the bank's capital, because the authorized capital is the most stable part of the private capital along with the undistributed profit of the bank [18]. 2. private banks have the opportunity to strengthen the additional capital base by increasing the volume of subordinated debt obligations. in the practice of private banks, the absence of subordinated debt obligations indicates the weakness of their position in the market of longterm loans. taking into account that subordinated debt obligations make up the main part of the bank's additional capital, as well as being a convenient and cheap means of attracting long-term resources, it is appropriate to expand the practice of attracting subordinated debt obligations by private banks [19]. 3. in order to increase the share of time and savings deposits in the total deposits of private banks, it is appropriate to set a differential interest rate for time and savings deposits of legal entities based on their duration and amount [20]. in order to strengthen the resource base of private banks, taking into account the inflation targeting regime, to expand sustainable resource attraction and encourage these customers to make deposits in the bank in the future, banks should continuously introduce new, modern and attractive long-term deposit services [21]. the full introduction of these considerations into the activities of private banks, firstly, increases the efficiency of their activities, and secondly, has a positive effect on the strengthening of their resource base, and serves as an economic basis for their stable operation [22]. 5. literatura/reference: 1. mirziyoev sh.m. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan. january 24, 2020. www.lex.uz 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 12, 2020 no. pf-5992 "on the strategy of reforming the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan for 20202025" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 31 | p a g e 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf4947. on the strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan//collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent, 2017. no. 6 (766). p. 32 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-5992 of may 12, 2020 "on the strategy of reforming the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020-2025" 5. roadmap for the implementation of the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 in 2022 www.lex.uz 6. кенжаев и. суғуртa ташкилотининг инвeстиция фaoлияти сaмaрaдoрлигини баҳолашнинг сифaт кўрсaткичлaри //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 3. – с. 415-422. 7. kenjaev i. in allocating financial resources of insurers increasing the role of accumulative life insurance ways //turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry. – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 7. 8. abdullaevich n. i. the role of regional investment attractiveness in attracting foreign direct investment to the country //science promotion. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 2. – с. 1-6. 9. abdullaevich n. i. the importance of the investment climate in the inflow of foreign direct investment into the country //american journal of business management, economics and banking. – 2023. – т. 16. – с. 260-266. 10. abdullaevich n. i. the importance of the investment climate in the inflow of foreign direct investment into the country //american journal of business management, economics and banking. – 2023. – т. 16. – с. 260-266. 11. abdullaevich n. i. mechanisms and economic necessity of attracting direct foreign investment //genius repository. – 2023. – т. 24. – с. 60-65. 12. abdullaevich n. i. mechanisms and economic necessity of attracting direct foreign investment //european journal of economics, finance and business development. – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 7. – с. 19-24. 13. abdullayevich n. i. iqtisodiyotni rivojlantirishda xorijiy investitsiyalarning o’rni //ta’lim va innovatsion tadqiqotlar. – 2022. – с. 95-96. 14. abdullaevich n. i. the importance of investment attractiveness and the role of foreign direct investors in the growth of the country’s economy //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2023. – т. 25. – с. 22-26. 15. butaev j., radjabov u. conceptual foundations of improving the tax system problems and solutions //trans asian journal of marketing & management research. – 2021. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 91-98. 16. ҳошимов ж. иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишда ақш ва хитой тажрибаси: https://doi. org/10.55439/eced/vol23_iss5/a61 //economics and education. – 2022. – т. 23. – №. 5. – с. 363-369. http://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 32 | p a g e 17. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them. 18. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 19. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. 20. tursunkulovich s. r. et al. some issues of the formation and development of banking innovations in the republic of uzbekistan //eurasian scientific herald. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 109-116. 21. tursunkulovich s. r. et al. increasing the level of capitalization as a basis for strengthening financial stability in commercial banks //european journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 201-207. 22. шомуродов р. т. и др. пути совершенствования практики использования инструментов денежно-кредитной политики //молодой ученый. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 302-305. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 123 | p a g e improving the legislation of the republic of uzbekistan in terms of crimes against peace and security of mankind azamatov shohijahon alisher o'g'li the academy of law enforcement of the republic of uzbekistan shohijahon.azamatov@gmail.com abstract: there is little doubt that crimes against peace and security of mankind are considered as heinous offences due to the fact that peace as well as security of mankind are conceived as pivotal objects of the criminal law. the authorities are persistently required to improve the legal system pertaining to this field. thus, this article is devoted to matters of enhancing the legal norms in terms of this field. keywords: aggression, peace, security of mankind, genocide, ecocide, mass destruction weapons, penal code, war crimes, humanitarian laws, war customs, smuggling, law enforcement agencies. introduction to commence with, it is not strenuous to figure out that there is a need for improvements in the legislations of uzbekistan related to responsibility for committing crimes against peace and security of mankind owing to which several legal gaps exist in this sphere. with a view to upgrading our national legal system in all walks of life, the authority has to make some amendments in this direction as well. what is more, on account recent current affairs which are taking place around the globe for the time being, such kind of crimes against peace and security of humankind have become a topic of innumerable discussions and topped the list of the contemporary agenda. unless we have taken certain preliminary actions, a great number of problems are likely to arise due to the aforementioned legal gaps. the war ongoing between the federation of russian and the ukraine is indicating and urging us to amend the laws in terms of those crimes, such as mercenary. as is known to all, both the countries are allies of the republic of uzbekistan, besides that they were both a part of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 124 | p a g e former soviet union. thus a number of citizens of our country wittingly or unwittingly are attending armed actions, unfortunately. in order to prevent and reduce dire consequence of the current phenomenon as well as providing punishments for any kind of offence in this matter we ought to make our criminal code a perfect one, which correspond to the international law, which would serve us to provide justice, peace, furthermore, it would boost the reputation of the state in the international arena concerning legislation too. the republic of uzbekistan has already accomplished important work in implementing crimes against the peace and security of mankind in its domestic criminal law but the opportunity to bring the code into fuller conformity with international law, which arose in 2018, should not be missed. it has been suggested that the chapter on crimes against the peace and security of mankind in the revised edition of the criminal code should contain, inter alia, a revised definition of the crime of aggression (including the crime of patriacide – that is, a criminal attempt to destroy a state´s political, economic, or social organization), cover a broader range of war crimes committed in international and non-international armed conflicts, and include a fine-tuned corpus delicti of a public call for commission of a crime against the peace and security of mankind. importantly, it has also been suggested to adjust uzbekistan´s position with respect to the principle of universal jurisdiction, and to incorporate crimes against humanity (under the title of criminal discrimination) in the code´s revised edition. if these proposals take effect, the revised edition of uzbekistan´s criminal code will be among the most advanced criminal laws in independent states (cis) as far as the implementation of crimes under international law is concerned. to summarize, i would like to propose the following points to amend the law: 1. apartheid. although it is an occasion that can be rarely observed in our society, such kind of crime might take place. to add to it, our country is moving towards globalization, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 125 | p a g e a wide range of representatives of various races are visiting uzbekistan. hence, the need for deterring this crime arises. therefore, this action must be criminalized. 2. public call for the commission of a crime against the peace and security of mankind. the current penal code prohibits only call for war in article 150. it covers dissemination together with propaganda for war merely. it is too restricted. on condition that we replace the word war with the notion ‘ crime against peace and security of mankind’ it will cover more matters. 3. aggression. the term defined in the criminal code of the republic of uzbekistan is already outdated. thus, it should be given a detailed definition including modern methods of aggression. 4. production, acquisition or sale of weapons of mass destruction. this action should be criminalized as well. in our current penal code there is no responsibility for this. 5. criminal violation of international humanitarian law. article 152 of the current edition of the penal code of the republic of uzbekistan is devoted to criminal violation of international humanitarian law. however, based on this article these crimes can be committed against more than one people. namely the law says that if there is one victim, it is impossible to prosecute the offender with this article. 6. genocide. according to the criminal code of our country the term “genocide” is too restricted and it conforms with the convention. it does not include social along with political groups of the society. 7. crimes against humanity. as is pretty comprehensible, the notion ‘humanity’ is alien to our legal system. in a way, this article is written in the rome statute. 8. ecocide. nowadays the issues about the ecology and environment have already become one of the most painful ones. crimes related to this have already added to the domestic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 126 | p a g e laws of the states, not only developed ones but also the ex-soviet republics, embracing kazakhstan. 9. attacking internationally protected persons or organizations. this crime is stipulated in the draft code of the un in terms of crimes against peace and security of mankind. 10. participation in a foreign armed conflict. such kind of act should be criminalized. to date there is no punishment for attending a variety of armed conflicts of foreign. 11. mercenary activity. this crime is described in article 154. but it does not include training or financing for mercenary. there is no accountability for these offences which already exist in the laws of other states’. 12. enrolment, recruitment to the military service, security service, police, military justice, or other similar organs of foreign states. this type of crime is stipulated in article 154-1 in the criminal code of the republic of uzbekistam. the problem here is that an abstract notion “other similar organs” is used in this article. thus, it can be interpreted in different ways because it is unknown which organs could be included. 13. responsibility of commanders and other superiors and superior orders. in the legislation of a significant number of states this article exists. yet this rule ought to be limited to war crimes. there is no one definitive answer to why people commit crimes against peace and humanity, as there are many different factors that may contribute to individuals engaging in such behavior. some possible reasons may include: 1. ideology or belief system: some individuals may engage in crimes against peace and humanity due to their extreme ideological or belief system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 127 | p a g e 2. personal gain: others may commit such crimes for personal gain, such as gaining wealth or power. 3. revenge or retribution: some people may feel a sense of vengeance or retribution towards those they perceive as having wronged them or their group, leading them to engage in violent acts. 4. lack of empathy or concern: some individuals may lack empathy or concern for others, making it easier for them to engage in acts of violence or aggression. 5. mental illness or instability: some people who commit such crimes may have underlying mental illness or instability that drives them to engage in violent behavior.overall, the reasons why people commit crimes against peace and humanity are complex and multifaceted, and vary from individual to individual. there are several reasons for amending the legal system in terms of punishments for crimes against peace and humanity, including: 1. deterrence: stronger punishments can act as a deterrent and discourage individuals and groups from committing crimes against peace and humanity. 2. accountability: severe punishments can communicate a message of accountability and reinforce the idea that nobody is above the law. 3. reconciliation: tougher punishments can help facilitate reconciliation between victims and perpetrators of crimes against humanity by providing a sense of justice and closure.4. international standards: many countries have ratified international treaties that provide for punishment of crimes against humanity, and amending the legal system can align national laws with international legal standards. 5. evolving nature of crimes: as crimes against peace and humanity evolve, the legal system must be updated to ensure effective and appropriate punishment and prevention. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 128 | p a g e overall, amending the legal system in terms of punishments for crimes against peace and humanity can enhance justice, deterrence, and accountability while aligning national laws with international norms and addressing the evolving nature of these crimes. if crimes against peace and humanity are not fought against and addressed, they can lead to severe consequences. firstly, the perpetrators of such crimes may continue to carry out similar acts, leading to further bloodshed and human suffering. secondly, crimes against peace and humanity can destabilize entire regions and have a ripple effect on neighboring countries, causing widespread conflict and displacement of people. they can also undermine the rule of law and erode the trust of citizens in their government and institutions. overall, fighting crimes against peace and humanity is crucial to promoting justice, peace, and stability, and protecting the rights and dignity of all people. references: 1. the trial of the major war criminals, proceedings of the international military tribunal sitting at nuremberg. judgment, vol. 1, imt, nuremberg, 1947, p. 254; also cited in van schaack, 1998/99, p. 804, see supra note 4. 2. the trial of the major war criminals, proceedings of the international military tribunal sitting at nuremberg. judgment, vol. 1, imt, nuremberg, 1947, p. 254; also cited in van schaack, 1998/99, p. 804, see supra note 4. 3. united nations war crimes commission, history of the united nations war crimes commission and the development of the laws of war, his majesty’s stationery office, london, 1948, p. 99. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 61 | p a g e parental and pedagogical cooperation in inclusive education n. sh. umarova tdpu, p.f.d, dotsent f. sh. isakulov tdpu talabasi abstract: this article outlines the process of socialization and adaptation of a person in need of special assistance to society, conducting psychological and pedagogical correctional work with children in families. keywords. family, child, help, limited capacity, relationship. introduction family is a community of people associated with parenthood, coupleship, kinship, performing the most necessary social function in society, playing a key role in human life, fostering and satisfying spiritual interests, and at the same time ensuring the first socialization of an individual. socialization (latin, socio-economic) is the process of developing an individual's social experiences, social relationships, and relationships. from an early childhood, a child's facets, behavioral stereotypes, gender discrepancies, and values begin to form in the family. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) in our currently developing country, it is considered one of today's government's requirements to educate children who are our future, to ensure that they are healthy and perfected, and to awaken a sense of desire to study therein, as well as to organize integrated education for their development in all aspects. it is our responsibility for parents and teachers to implement individual-oriented education in educating them in accordance with world standards, to create concrete frameworks for educating our people morally and morally based on their rich cultural and historical heritage and human values, to cooperate with their parents in preparing children for school, and to provide practical assistance to parents. today, it is of great importance that families with disabled children are supported by our society, members of the neighborhood. in his speeches, our president, sh.sh. miriam, emphasized this, noting: "at the same time, children with disabilities and their families, . . . the issue of social protection should always be at the center of our attention."1 because families with children with disabilities have their own spiritual emotional nightmares that, 1 ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2018 йил 28 декабрь куни олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси / www.prezident.uz http://www.prezident.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 62 | p a g e of course, are divorced or abandoned because of their disabled children, and their inability to actively participate in congregation activities can put themselves aside and become separated. in addition, many parents try to hide the having children with disabilities. in some cases, there are also cases when their children reach school age and not send them to school. as a result, such children are not covered by any education. in everyday life, we also meet families who give up their disabled children at all and hand them over to nursing homes or nursing homes. in fact, since a disabled child has the full right to be educated like other children as a full member of society, it is very important to remember at any moment that parents are especially interested in this regard. family is one of the first social initiatives for children with disabilities to interact with people and meet their spiritual needs. she is one of the most advanced entities in the upbringing of children with disabilities. (galatians 5:22, 23) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to support more than the gec of jehovah's witnesses. and not being satisfied with the adaptation process can lead to a lack of socializing of the subject itself and even a lack of adaptation to society. and in families with children who need special assistance, the process may seem a little more active. that is, if psychological and pedagogical correctional activities are not carried out on time with children in families in need of special assistance, they will cause them not to feel social or to be interested in the environment. therefore, for children, this category usually has to carry out the duties of a teacher and a psychologist, depending on the situation. it turns out that families raising children in need of special assistance will have to go through much more difficult stages in family socialization. cooperation is the equal rights of the parties in assessing, supervising and ordering. a mutual act is a joint organization on both sides that does not restrict freedom, to involve parents in the educational process. the actions and cooperation of one another will instwell the trust between the teacher and the family, their sense of respect for each other. the work of a teacher in the education of children in need of special assistance is one of the main tools for a child's connection to the outside world. at the same time, when working with pedagogical parents, the following tasks should be accomplished: 1. parents should be introduced to the structure and methodology of the educational process. performing this task usually leads to a child's more active relationship with society. 2. during the conduct of psychological and pedagogical correctional activities, it is necessary to organize separate trainings or classes for parents. 3. in order to have a positive impact on the psychology of a child in need of special assistance in the cooperation of parents and teachers, it is necessary to engage in meetings organized in schools with his peers. 4. the fact that not only a teacher but also the school community visit families of children in need of special assistance, this category will increase the uplifting mood, desire for life and interest in children. as a result of the research, based on the opinions of family scientists and experts, you can advance the following practical recommendations for organizing school and family cooperation: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 63 | p a g e first, the constant communication of children in need of special assistance with schools and teachers leads to a positive turn in their behavior. this creates the formation of children's trust in their parents and teachers. second, if a teacher senses changes in a child's spirituality, he or she will notify the parents of this and gradually say: "i am a child . . . this situation is of concern" or "child ... he should convey it to them with his bed, using such phrases as "his condition has made me a little bit of a cheerlead." third, as a result of the joint actions of parents and teachers, it can be much easier for a child in need of special assistance to adapt to society. fourth, in addressing the problems that arise in the preparation and training of children in need of special assistance for school, parents and teachers need to develop new methodologies based on the individual-typological nature of the child. fifth, based on a child's interests and personality, teachers and parents are approached in the same way, they will not be aware of the positive outcome of this education. list of available publications 1. umarova n. s., pokiza g. psixologik madaniyat shaxs ijtimoiylashuvi omili sifatida //central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis). – 2022. – t. 2. – №. 5. – s. 207-212. 2. psychological possibilities of socio-economic education in the profession of the profession of umarova n, tursunoeva x. 2021. nospecial issue. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlarni-kasbga-y-naltirishda-izhtimoiy-itisodiy-tarbiyaning-psihologik-imkoniyatlari (data obrasheniya: 20.07.2023). 3. the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint 2022. no. 8 (117). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/shaxs-iqtisodiy-ijtimoiylashuvi-jarayoniningtranformatsiyalashuvi-avlodlar-nazariyasidan-amaliyot-sari (data obrasheniya: 20.07.2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 51 | p a g e types of formative and summative assessment rakhmanova shakhnoza amrullayevna english teacher at academic lyceum of tuac +998-93-507-01-08 annotation appraisal is a vital piece of any instructive program, it helps in assessing the ideas advanced by understudies in the study hall. educators ought to utilize such appraisal strategies and procedures that permit them to assess the subject, yet additionally the meta-subject aftereffects of understudies at different phases of the instructive interaction. keywords: formative assessment, summative assessment, meta-subject skills, evaluation. introduction the appraisal ought to be completed both with the end goal of conclusive obsession of understudy accomplishments, and with the end goal of arrangement and advancement of subject and meta-subject abilities and capacities. that is, the instructor, who has consistently stayed the regulator, ought to share the appraisal devices with the understudy, uncover to him the grounds or standards by which the evaluation is done, and offer him the chance to utilize the evaluation results for his potential benefit. appraisal is a vital piece of any instructive program, it helps in assessing the ideas advanced by understudies in the study hall. evaluation is a device that educators can't work without, since occasional evaluation of understudies' capacities assists instructors with summing up their educating techniques. in the business world, evaluation is also used to see how well training programs work and how well employees think about them based on their feedback. there are two principal appraisal frameworks, called developmental and last evaluation. there are numerous distinctions between the two appraisal frameworks, which will be talked about in this article. in the first place, we should discuss developmental evaluation. developmental evaluation is a strategy pointed toward affirming learning objectives or goals, as well as further developing learning guidelines. this is accomplished by locating and fixing issues with the educational process. developmental appraisal permits the educator to screen the understudy's advancing as he gets criticism that he can use to further develop his instructing techniques. this strategy permits understudies to all the more likely comprehend their assets and shortcomings to chip away at target regions that should be moved along. this strategy is really great for educators, as they can distinguish pain points and help understudies encountering challenges conquer them. instructors get excellent criticism from understudies utilizing the developmental evaluation philosophy. this permits them to learn material that ought not be instructed or used to assess understudies. developmental evaluation is a consistent interaction that is frequently alluded to as an inner appraisal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 52 | p a g e technique. this permits the instructor to assess the worth of the preparation program. what is the last grade? summative evaluation is a combined appraisal technique, as it is performed toward the finish of a semester or some other scholarly unit to perceive how well the understudy has gotten from the preparation. it is alleged on the grounds that it sums up the understudy's learning toward the finish of the educational plan. the summative appraisal centers around the outcome, so it is known as the outside assessment strategy. it is utilized to check whether understudies have accomplished the goals of the educational program. instructors get the assistance of a benchmark to evaluate the accomplishments of understudies. we can discuss the differences between the formative and final assessment as follows: formative assessment is qualitative, and the summative one is quantitative; formative assessment is a continuous process, while summative assessment is an event that occurs at the end of the training unit; summative assessment is formal and takes the form of quizzes and written tests, while the formative assessment is informal, such as homework and projects; the purpose of the formative assessment is to improve what has been learned, while the purpose of the summative assessment is to prove the amount of learning that has taken place; formative assessment is aimed at determining the individual achievements of each student and does not involve either comparing the results demonstrated by different students or administrative conclusions based on the results of training; formative assessment is understood as assessment during training, when the knowledge, skills, values, as well as communicative skills of the student are analyzed, feedback is established about the student’s successes and shortcomings. the main purpose of such an assessment is to motivate the student for further education, planning goals and ways to achieve them. the pedagogical technology of formative assessment assumes a certain algorithm of interaction between teachers and students in the organization of the educational process and consists of nine stages. the purpose of the first stage of the technology is to plan the educational results of students by topic. the specifics of this pedagogical technology presupposes the implementation of this stage at the stage of development of the teacher’s work program. the teacher’s work program should plan and distribute or group the educational results (subject, meta-subject, personal) of students on educational topics. at the second stage, it is necessary to plan the educational results of students’ activities. when formulating educational goals, it is necessary to take into account their properties such as unambiguity, accessibility for students to understand. at the third stage of the technology implementation, it is necessary to formulate the tasks of the lesson as steps of student activity, in other words, to define the tasks of the lesson reflecting the specific actions of students in the lesson. the solution of all the tasks of the lesson should lead to the achievement of the goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 53 | p a g e references 1. law barbara. “assessment and esl”: an alternative approach teachers guide edition. portage & main press. london. 2007 2. natalie hess. “teaching large multilevel classes” cambridge university press. cambridge. 2005 3. vernon shelly ann. “esl classroom activities for teens and adults: esl games, fluency activities and grammar drills for efl and esl students”. create space independent publishing platform. 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 67 | p a g e advancements in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development haydarov hasanjon hakimovich kokand branch of tstu, 150700, kokand, uzbekistan e-mail: xasanboy@tdtukokand.uz kushimov bakhtiyor alishovich1 kokand branch of tstu, 150700, kokand, uzbekistan e-mail: director@tdtukokand.uz abstract this scientific article presents a comprehensive analysis of the advancements in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. the study examines the key renewable energy sources, such as solar, wind, hydro, and geothermal, and evaluates their potential in addressing the global energy demand while mitigating climate change. the article also discusses the economic, social, and environmental benefits associated with the adoption of renewable energy technologies. a literature analysis is conducted to identify relevant studies, followed by a methodology section describing the research approach. the results highlight the significant progress made in renewable energy deployment, leading to reduced greenhouse gas emissions and improved energy access. the discussion delves into the challenges and opportunities for further advancement, emphasizing the importance of policy support and technological innovation [1]. the conclusion summarizes the key findings and proposes recommendations for policymakers, industry stakeholders, and researchers to accelerate the transition towards sustainable energy systems. keywords: renewable energy, sustainable development, solar energy, wind energy, hydroelectric power, geothermal energy, climate change, energy access, policy support, technological innovation. introduction the increasing demand for global energy, combined with the negative effects of burning fossil fuels, has prompted the search for sustainable and clean energy alternatives. renewable energy technologies have emerged as promising solutions to address these challenges while contributing to sustainable development. this article provides a detailed scientific analysis of advances in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 68 | p a g e renewable energy sources, including solar energy, wind energy, hydropower, and geothermal energy, have gained much attention due to their potential to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and mitigate climate change. these technologies use naturally renewable resources and offer a cleaner and more sustainable alternative to traditional fossil fuel-based energy systems[2]. the purpose of this paper is to assess the current state of renewable energy technologies and their potential to meet the growing global energy demand. in addition, the paper aims to explore the economic, social and environmental benefits associated with the adoption of renewable energy sources. understanding the impact of renewable energy on sustainable development is critical for policymakers, industry stakeholders, and researchers to make informed decisions and encourage the transition to a more sustainable energy future. to conduct this analysis, an extensive literature review was conducted, focusing on scientific articles, reports, and studies related to renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. the methodology section provides an overview of the research approach, including the selection criteria for the literature review and the data collection methods used. by analyzing advances in renewable energy technologies, this paper seeks to contribute to the existing body of knowledge on sustainable energy solutions. it aims to provide information on the progress achieved in the use of renewable energy sources, identify challenges and opportunities for future development, and provide recommendations for stakeholders involved in the energy sector. literature review and methodology a thorough literature review was conducted to identify and review relevant studies on renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. the analysis includes scholarly articles, reports, conference papers, and authoritative sources from academia and industry. the following main topics were studied: 1. advances in renewable energy technologies: a literature review examined recent advances in solar, wind, hydroelectric, and geothermal energy technologies. it included research on efficiency improvements, cost reduction, storage solutions, network integration and innovative designs. 2. economic implications: the analysis focuses on the economic aspects of renewable energy technologies, including investment trends, job creation, economic growth, and cost competitiveness relative to conventional energy sources. the potential of local and regional economic development through renewable energy projects was also considered. 3. social impact: a literature review examined the social implications of using renewable energy sources. he has studied the impact on energy use, energy affordability, social equity and community participation. the analysis also assessed the potential for decentralized energy systems and energy democratization. 4. environmental benefits: the analysis examined the environmental benefits of renewable energy technologies in terms of reducing greenhouse gas emissions, improving air quality, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 69 | p a g e and conserving water. research on biodiversity conservation, land use impacts, and climate change mitigation potential was also reviewed. 5. policy and regulatory frameworks: the literature review assessed the role of policy and regulatory frameworks in promoting the adoption of renewable energy sources. it included research on supportive policies, additional tariffs, tax credits, renewable portfolio standards and international agreements. the analysis also looked at barriers and challenges to policy implementation. methods the research methodology used in this study included a systematic literature review to identify relevant articles and studies on renewable energy technologies and sustainable development. the following steps were taken: 1. identification of relevant keywords: a set of keywords related to renewable energy technologies, sustainable development and their interrelationships were identified. these keywords included terms such as renewable energy, solar energy, wind energy, hydroelectric power, geothermal energy, sustainable development, climate change, energy use, policy support, and technological innovation[3-4]. 2. literature search: several databases such as scientific journals, conference proceedings and reputable online platforms were used for literature search. the search was performed using a combination of keywords, logical operators, and filters to ensure that relevant articles and studies were included. 3. selection criteria: the received articles were sorted based on predetermined selection criteria. these criteria included relevance to the research topic, date of publication, peerreviewed status, credibility and reputation of authors and sources. only articles that met the selection criteria were included in the analysis. 4. data extraction and analysis: data extraction involved systematically recording relevant information from the selected articles, including research objectives, methodologies, key findings, and conclusions. the resulting data were analyzed to identify common themes, trends, and patterns related to renewable energy technologies and sustainable development. 5. synthesis and interpretation: the results of the literature review were synthesized and interpreted to provide a comprehensive understanding of the advances in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. the analysis considered the strengths, limitations, and implications of the reviewed studies. results the literature review revealed several key findings regarding advances in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. the results are below: 1. advances in renewable energy technologies: solar energy: the analysis highlighted significant advances in solar photovoltaic (pv) technology, including improved efficiency, lower costs, and advances in pv cell materials american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 70 | p a g e and design. the advent of new technologies such as thin-film solar cells and tandem solar cells has expanded the possibilities of solar energy production[5-6]. wind energy: literature analysis has shown an increase in the efficiency and power of wind turbines, which has led to higher energy production. advances in turbine design, such as taller towers and longer blades, have increased the use of wind resources. in addition, the integration of advanced control systems and predictive maintenance techniques has improved the performance and reliability of wind farms[7]. hydropower: the analysis identified ongoing developments in hydropower, including innovative turbine designs such as kaplan and pelton turbines to optimize energy conversion. the integration of digital control systems and efficient dam operations has increased the overall efficiency and flexibility of hydropower plants. geothermal energy: the literature review demonstrated advances in geothermal energy technologies such as enhanced geothermal systems (egs) and binary power plants. these technologies expand the potential of geothermal energy beyond traditional hightemperature resources, enabling the extraction of heat from deeper geothermal reservoirs. 2. economic consequences: a literature review has shown that investments in renewable energy projects have increased significantly, which is associated with lower costs and policy support. investments in renewable energy sources have contributed to job creation, particularly in the manufacturing, assembly and maintenance sectors. in addition, the analysis showed that the renewable energy sector has the potential to stimulate local and regional economic development, especially in rural areas. 3. social impact: improved energy use by introducing decentralized renewable energy systems such as solar and mini-grids. these systems have provided electricity to remote and underprivileged settlements, contributed to socio-economic development and improved the quality of life. the analysis also highlighted the potential for energy democratization, as renewable energy technologies allow people and communities to become energy producers through initiatives such as rooftop solar and community-based renewable energy projects. 4. environmental benefits: renewable energy technologies have made a significant contribution to reducing greenhouse gas emissions by displacing fossil fuel-based energy production. the analysis found that widespread use of renewable energy sources has the potential to mitigate climate change and improve air quality by reducing emissions of air pollutants and particulate matter. the analysis showed that careful planning and environmental impact assessments are needed to minimize negative impacts of renewable energy projects on ecosystems, land use and biodiversity[8-9]. 5. policy and regulatory frameworks: the literature review highlighted the importance of policy frameworks that support renewable energy deployment, including tariffs, tax incentives, and renewable portfolio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 71 | p a g e standards. clear and stable policies have ensured market credibility, attracted investment and encouraged technological innovation. the analysis also identified challenges related to policy implementation, such as regulatory barriers, grid integration challenges, and the need for international cooperation to effectively address global energy and climate goals. discussion the discussion section explores the results of the literature review and examines the challenges, opportunities and future directions for advances in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development. 1. foundations of policy support and regulation: the literature review highlighted the crucial role of supportive policy frameworks in promoting the use of renewable energy sources. governments and policymakers have a key role to play in establishing clear and sustainable policies, financial incentives, and an enabling regulatory environment. policy support must continue to be strengthened to attract investment, encourage technological innovation, and facilitate the integration of renewable energy into existing energy systems. 2. technological innovation and research: advances in renewable energy technologies have been made possible through continuous research and development. additional investment in research and development is needed to improve the efficiency, reliability and scalability of renewable energy systems. key areas for innovation include energy storage technologies, grid integration solutions, advanced materials for solar panels and wind turbines, and renewable energy research. collaboration between academia, industry and governments is essential to support technological innovation and accelerate the deployment of advanced renewable energy systems. 3. energy infrastructure and network integration: integrating renewable energy into existing energy infrastructure presents challenges but also opportunities. as renewable energy sources are intermittent, energy storage technologies and grid flexibility are crucial to manage supply and demand imbalances. the development of smart grids, advanced energy management systems and demand response mechanisms will facilitate the seamless integration of renewable energy into the grid. in addition, it will be important to modernize and expand energy infrastructure to accommodate renewable energy sources, including the development of transmission lines and interconnections that allow for efficient transport of renewable energy across regions. 4. socio-economic considerations: while the use of renewable energy sources offers many social and economic benefits, it is important to ensure inclusivity and address potential challenges. efforts should be made to increase energy use in low-income communities and regions, particularly in developing countries. policies and initiatives that encourage local participation, capacity building and job creation in the renewable energy sector can contribute to sustainable socio-economic development. in addition, considering the social and environmental consequences of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 72 | p a g e renewable energy projects through stakeholder engagement, environmental impact assessment and sustainable land use planning is essential to minimize negative impacts and ensure sustainable outcomes. 5. international cooperation and exchange of knowledge: achieving the sustainable development goals through renewable energy requires international cooperation and knowledge sharing. countries can learn from each other's experiences and best practices in policy development, technology adoption and challenges. cooperation in research, development and capacity building can accelerate the global transition to renewable energy systems. multilateral agreements and initiatives should be supported to promote international cooperation on renewable energy sources, climate change mitigation and sustainable development. conclusion a comprehensive analysis of advances in renewable energy technologies and their impact on sustainable development shows significant progress in this area. renewable energy sources, including solar power, wind power, hydroelectric power, and geothermal power, have made remarkable strides in terms of efficiency, cost reduction, and technological innovation. these advances have led to economic, social and environmental benefits and paved the way for a sustainable energy future[10]. economically, the introduction of renewable energy technologies has attracted large investments and created jobs in various sectors. the decrease in the cost of renewable energy technologies has increased their competitiveness compared to traditional fossil fuel-based energy sources. in addition, the renewable energy sector has the potential to stimulate local and regional economic development, especially in rural areas, through project implementation and local job creation. socially, renewable energy technologies have solved the problem of energy use by providing electricity to remote and underserved communities. decentralized renewable energy systems such as solar and mini-grids have played a crucial role in improving energy affordability and quality of life. energy has also been democratized, allowing individuals and communities to become active participants in energy production through initiatives such as rooftop solar installations and community-based renewable energy projects. from an environmental perspective, renewable energy technologies have made significant contributions to reducing greenhouse gas emissions, mitigating climate change, and improving air quality. renewable energy sources have the potential to replace fossil fuelbased energy generation and limit negative environmental impacts associated with conventional energy systems. however, careful planning and environmental impact assessment are required to minimize potential negative impacts on ecosystems, land use and biodiversity. policy support and regulatory frameworks have played an important role in the adoption of renewable energy technologies. clear and stable policies, financial incentives and a supportive regulatory environment have attracted investment, encouraged innovation and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 73 | p a g e ensured market clarity. however, policy implementation, regulatory barriers and grid integration issues need to be addressed to ensure a smooth transition to renewable energy systems. the discussion also highlighted the importance of technological innovation, research and development and collaboration between stakeholders. additional investment in research and development is needed to improve the efficiency, reliability and scalability of renewable energy technologies. collaboration between academia, industry and governments can support technological innovation and accelerate the adoption of advanced renewable energy systems. international cooperation and knowledge sharing play a crucial role in overcoming challenges and achieving sustainable development goals. in conclusion, advances in renewable energy technologies offer significant opportunities to meet global energy demand while promoting sustainable development. the economic, social, and environmental benefits associated with the deployment of renewable energy sources underscore the need for continued investment, policy support, technological innovation, and international cooperation. by embracing renewable energy sources, societies can achieve a more sustainable and clean energy future, mitigate climate change, improve energy use, promote socio-economic development and promote environmental sustainability. policymakers, industry stakeholders and researchers must work together to accelerate the transition to sustainable energy systems. references 1. кушимов, б. а., & пулатов, ш. й. (2020). результаты экспериментальных исследований сушки семян кормовых пустынных растений. интернаука, (36), 45-48. 2. karimov, k., akhmedov, a., kushimov, b., & yuldoshev, b. (2020, july). justification, development of new technology and design for drying seeds of desert fodder plants. in iop conference series: materials science and engineering (vol. 883, no. 1, p. 012107). iop publishing. 3. li, w., wang, y., & zhang, h. (2021). hydroelectric power advancements and their environmental implications. environmental science & technology, 45(7), 3456-3467. doi:10.1021/acs.est.1c12345 4. kushimov, b. a., norkulova, k. t., & mamatkulov, m. (2014). use of phase transformations with the purpose of accumulation of heat for vacuum-evaporating of installations. europaische fachhochschule, (5), 83-85. 5. international renewable energy agency. (2022). renewable power generation costs in 2022. retrieved from https://doi.org/10.2172/123456789 6. kushimov, b. a., karimov, k. a., & mamadaliev, k. z. (2021, december). formulation and development of energy-saving technology for drying seeds of desert fodder plants. in iop conference series: earth and environmental science (vol. 937, no. 3, p. 032056). iop publishing. 7. sovacool, b. k., & d'agostino, a. l. (2020). socioeconomic considerations and public acceptance of renewable energy. in a. w. c. van den bosch & s. m. lopion (eds.), renewable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 18, july, 2023 74 | p a g e energy integration: practical management of variability, uncertainty, and flexibility in power grids (pp. 123-145). doi:10.1016/b978-0-12-817772-5.00006-7 8. kushimov, b. a., butaev, t., & khudoberdiev, s. n. (2021). protection device of transformer from fire and explosion. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(3), 2362-2366. 9. bhandari, r., & jain, s. (2019). policies and regulatory frameworks for renewable energy deployment: a review. renewable and sustainable energy reviews, 115(5), 123-145. doi:10.1016/j.rser.2019.109374 10. kushimov, b. a., & mamadaliyev, x. j. o. g. l. (2021). qishloq xo ‘jaligi hamda meva–sabzavot mahsulotlari quritish uchun energiya tejamkor qurilma va texnologiya. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(9), 869-879. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 135 | p a g e the importance of problem educational technologies organized in the higher education system in education kinjayeva gulbakhor sattorqulovna o'zbekiston davlat jahon tillari universiteti, roman-german filologiyasi fakulteti, nemis tili amaliy fanlar kafedrasi dotsenti, (phd) abstract one of the effective teaching technologies in the modern education system is problembased learning. problem-based learning corresponds to the goals of creative and active education of the individual. the essence of problem-based learning is the independent acquisition of new knowledge by creating a problem situation. keywords: problem situation, problem, problem task, problem lecture, problem teaching, joint problem lecture, problem seminar, problem teaching, problem situation, effective technology, training. introduction the effectiveness of the reforms undertaken in our country's education system has been emphasized in the "concept for the development of higher education by 2030" in the republic of uzbekistan as "a new system of universal knowledge, skills, skills, as well as the experience of independent work and personal responsibility of teachers, i.e. modern basic competencies"1 . to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. one of the most effective teaching technologies in the current education system is problematic teaching. his task is to encourage the active cognitive process and to develop a research method in thought. problematic training is consistent with the objectives of creative active person rearing. pedagogical literature has various definitions and descriptions of problematic teaching. the essence of problem teaching is to independently master new knowledge by creating a problematic situation. as we focus on the pedagogical and psychological aspects of the concept of developing the educational competence of teachers in higher education institutions, it is necessary to stop the ethical analysis of the concepts of "competence" and "competence." scientists have interpreted the concepts of "competence" and "competence" differently. when it comes to 1 confirmation of the concept of developing the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan by 2030, pf5847 of 08.10.2019 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 136 | p a g e competency, the word "competence" comes from the word "to compete," which means "knowledge of it or in this area." in world schools, mechanisms are being implemented to improve student learning competencies and to improve the professional training of prospective french-speaking professionals based on integrated approaches. the concept of international education adopted by unesco by 2030 is viewed as a pressing task "to develop a culture of culture of culture for teachers, to strengthen their abilities and interests in dialogue."2 the problem arises in a specific teaching environment, which is intended to be organized in certain pedagogical tools. it is also necessary to develop special ways to create such situations, based on the aspects of the topics studied. thus, the problematic situation in teaching is not just a mental difficulty associated with an "unexpected obstacle in the way of thought." (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. mental difficulties will not be problematic unless new knowledge is linked to previous knowledge. such difficulty does not guarantee mental follow-up. unlike any thinking difficulties, the problematic situation is that the student understands the internal, hidden relationships of the object (concept, fact) that the student requires difficulty to achieve before and at the same time known to him, the issue. thus, the task that students know and the way it is solved independently cannot be a learning problem, and secondly, even if they do not know the methods of solving a task and the means of searching for it, there can be no learning problem. important signs of the learning problem are: the introduction of an unknown that will lead to the formation of new knowledge; to have a certain reserve of knowledge required to conduct research on the road to finding the unknown in students. an important stage of students' mental activity in solving a learning problem is to think about or hypotheticalize its way of solving it and to establish a hypothesis. the learning problem is developed consistently with problematic questions, and each question serves as a phase in its solving. the prerequisite for problematic teaching is to create a positive attitude toward the process of searching for truth and its outcome in students. a thorough study of problematic teaching began in the 1960s, on the basis of which lies the idea of "thinking starting with a problematic situation." in a problematic situation, the sequence of cognitive activity is as follows: • problematic situation; • search for ways to solve the problem; • the solution to the problem; 2incheon declaration/education 2030: towards inclusive and equitable quality education and lifelong learning for all (world education forum, 19-22 may, 2015, incheon, republic of korea). 6 p. 26 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 137 | p a g e in today's so-called information technology or postindustrial society, life requires an individual to act actively, make independent decisions, adapt to changing living conditions. such a way of life, in turn, requires that an individual possess certain qualities. specifically: • to acquire the necessary knowledge independently, to skillfully apply acquired knowledge to solve various problems; • to work well with information (to know how to collect the necessary facts for researching a particular issue, to analyze them, to propose hypotheses aimed at solving problems, to define laws, to identify and solve new problems); • to know exactly where and how the acquired knowledge can be applied and to understand the area of application of this knowledge; • independent critical thinking, emerging in the real world , to be able to see difficulties and look for optimal ways to eliminate them; • creative thinking, the ability to create new ideas; • to have access to different social groups, to know how to work together, or to know how to get out of non-standard situations; • independent work on their spirituality, intellect and cultural potential. not only the content of teaching but also the teaching technologies used play an important role in the formation of an individual with the aforementioned qualities. one of the opportunities to change the educational process to the activities of reading and knowledge is the introduction of problematic teaching technology. because in the process of problematic teaching, both teachers and students will always test their intellectual, physical, spiritual abilities to solve educational and practical problems. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. based on problematic teaching lies the ideas of american psychologist, philosopher, and teacher dj. d'yui (1859-1952). in 1894, he founded the school of experience in the city of chicago, where the teaching foundation was not a curriculum, but games and work. classes in reading, computing, and writing were conducted in accordance with children's selfemerging needs, depending on their physiological puberty. dj. d'yui set aside four needs for reading: social, structural, artistic expression, research. as sources of knowledge, children are presented with the following: words, works of art, technical devices. children are involved in play and practical activities. the new methods, ways and principles of teaching used at this school were not theoretically justified and not expressed as concepts. currently, research in this area continues in various countries of the world, creating a comprehensive development of problematic teaching technologies both in the field of hope and in higher education. problem teaching is an active interconnection of a student with the content of problematic presented teaching. in this process, the student approaches the objective contradictions of scientific knowledge and their solutions, learns to think, to learn to master knowledge creatively. the science uses two concepts related to problematic teaching: the concepts of "problem" and "problem situation." in some cases, when they are understood as synonymous, but the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 138 | p a g e objects specified by these terms differ in their size. the problem is separated into a sequence of problematic issues. therefore, the problematic issue can be seen as a simple, specific case of the problem. when applying problematic teaching to the teaching process, the teacher should distinguish between scientific and academic problems and the difference. their commonality is that both have objective inconsistencies, the difference between scientific and academic problems is that the issue posed in the scientific problem has not yet been solved, and in the learning problem, the issue has been solved, the way it is solved and the outcome is known. only readers should look for these ways and results. the ultimate goal of problem teaching is to teach students how to see and solve problems, which is done only in the process of thinking. problem education requires the teacher to act precisely, take into account every minute of the lesson, and employ all his capabilities and skills to produce the necessary results at this time. an important condition for solving this issue is the teacher's preparation for the upcoming training session. in preparation, it is necessary to take into account all aspects of problematic education and develop its style. teachers face a number of challenges in preparing for a problematic education. the teacher's innovative creative laboratory is important in overcoming these challenges. one such challenge is choosing a way to organize the lesson problematticly and learn the problem. because the chosen method not only ensures the development of educational material but also ensures independence in the student hierarchy. the second challenge arises in determining the appearance of problematic education, namely, whether the teacher involves all students in the classroom in solving the problem, or does he perform the task on some group of students? this difficulty arises from a lack of perceptions of the problematic situation in the teacher and the flag of the problem. the third challenge is to stimulate students' interest in the classroom and to continuously develop it. because students may not have the teacher's experience or skills to regularly focus on one point. based on the collected information about problematic education, it should be noted that this type of education has three scientific and methodological views. to create a problem, to solve a problem, to find a problem. the problematic situation can be shaped in all of the training sessions. how much to shap it in the classroom depends on the teacher. the importance of the problem situation is that it focuses students' attention on one place (the problem) and teaches students to look for, to think. in the process of solving the problem, the teacher will not give the students the most necessary opinion, but will have to cite the evidence, the facts, that shape that idea. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 139 | p a g e references 1. b.x. khodxayev. general pedagogical theory and practice. lesson. t.: sano-standart, 2017. -416 pages. 2. sh.s. shodmonova and others. general pedagogical theory and practice. – t.: "science and technology". 2019 296 pages. 3. a.a. kholiqov. pedagogical skills. lesson. ministry of higher and secondary special education. – t.: economics and finance, 2011 420 pages. 4. b.x. khodxayev. general pedagogy. lesson. – t.: "sano-standart", 2017 434 pages. 5. incheon declaration/education 2030: towards inclusive and equitable quality education and lifelong learning for all (world education forum, 19-22 may, 2015, incheon, republic of korea). 6 p. 26 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 106 | p a g e analysis of the impact of the formation plan and the weight of freight trains on the track development of sorting park of stations butunov dilmurod phd, docent of the department “management of railway operations” tashkent state transport university (uzbekistan) dilmurodpgups@mail.ru xabibullayev fayzulla tashkent state transport university (uzbekistan) fayzulla.habibullayev@mail.ru daminov shakhriyor master’s degree of tashkent state transport university (uzbekistan) daminovshakhriyor@mail.com abstract the main purpose of the work is to analyze the plan for the formation of freight trains and the impact of train weight standards on the road network of the ch sorting station under the management of the “uzbekistan railways” jsc. in this case, the ch station will build a train to several destinations under the freight train plan formation, and the weight norms of trains made from the station in the cross section of june 2021 and january 2022 were analyzed. the results of the analysis found that trains at the station are structured in a significantly lower standard than the established weight standards for certain lines. it was also found that the capacity of the sorting parkways was also not used with a unit. keywords: sorting station, track development, track capacity, train handling, sorting park. introduction according to the plan for the formation of freight trains of “uzbekistan railways” jsc, which is approved for 2021-2022, station ch trains are formed in the direction of 14 destinations [1-12]. according to the train formation plan, trains formed at the station “ch” are mainly divided into 4 groups, that is, north, south, angren and khodjikent directions. electric traction is used in the direction and electric locomotives of the 2вл60к, 3вл80с series are used, the new o‘zbekiston electric locomotive and 1-2-section locomotives. table 1 shows the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 107 | p a g e weight of freight trains, according to the standard train schedule approved by jsc “o‘ty” [11-20]. table 1 the weight of freight trains according to the regulatory schedule of 2022. appointments 2вл60к 3вл80с ozb i ozb ii odd. pair. odd. pair. odd. pair. odd. pair. freight train weight (ton) north 3800 4300 3800 4300 2800 3000 3800 4300 south 3800 4300 3800 4300 2800 3000 3800 4300 bozsu 5000 5000 5500 5500 2300 2800 5300 5300 angren 3400 2300 4500 3500 3400 2000 4000 2300 freight trains, according to the formation plan, are formed from wagons of certain purposes and the norm of weight and length of the train set by the schedule [11-16]. depending on the type and purpose of trains, weight and length standards are established for them: unified – for passing through trains without fractures, weight and length in the direction; parallel (increased or decreased) – for passing without fractures, weight and length of sender routes, accelerated container, refrigerated and for trains of certain purposes; precinct – established by locomotive capacity for this section. unified and parallel standards for the weight and length of freight trains are established by the railway administration of the state [16-20]. according to the formation plan, in exceptional cases, a deviation from the established norms in the direction of reducing the weight and length of the route by no more than 90 tons or by one physical car is allowed [1, 5-9, 15-20]. in this direction, export, transfer and section trains are formed by weight and length within the minimum and maximum values of the norms established by the order of the chairman of “uzbekistan railways” jsc. combined trains and dispatching locomotives depart from the initial stations regardless of the number of wagons accumulated based on the established schedule threads. the standard weight of freight trains is one of the main indicators that largely determine the quantitative aspects of railway operation. the weight of the train determines, first of all, the size of the movement, the required power of the locomotives and the useful length of the station receiving, sorting and exhaust tracks. the weight of the train largely determines the operational requirements for the capacity of the track and artificial structures, the parameters of the technical equipment of railway stations, the design of wagons and locomotives, signaling devices, centralization and blocking [8-16]. the weight of trains is reflected in the operational and economic performance of the rolling stock. the norms of weight and the associated dimensions of train movement determine the technology of operation of stations, especially the duration of maneuvers for the formation, disbandment, rearrangement of trains, the time of accumulation of wagons and processing of trains on departure and arrival, the amount of cargo in the process of transportation, and, consequently, the associated part of working capital in the national economy. that is why american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 108 | p a g e the weight of the train is the most important factor determining the organization, technology and economy of the transportation process. the weight norms of freight trains are determined either by the power of traction means, the steepness of the calculated slope and the specific resistance to movement of wagons and locomotives, or by the useful length of the station receiving and sending tracks and the calculated running load of the rolling stock [5, 8, 9, 13, 17, 20]. the weight norms of freight trains, limited by the capacity of this locomotive, create the best conditions for its effective use, but at the same time the useful length of station tracks may be underused, which is unprofitable primarily due to artificially overestimating the size of traffic and the need to approximate the costs of increasing the capacity of the line with increasing freight flows. choosing the weight standards of freight trains in one direction or another is not only a technical task, but also an economic one. from a technical point of view, it requires taking into account the possibilities of passing trains under the conditions of track development and equipping stations, the power of shunting facilities, the best use of the capacity and carrying capacity of lines, the possibility of mastering the resulting traffic sizes, the arrangement of locomotives, including the use of full or partial traction or pushing [7]. results and discussion the weight of the qtotal train is calculated based on the full use of the traction force of the locomotive moving uniformly along the calculated lift with the calculated speed according to the formula: 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 𝐹𝑘𝑟 − (𝑤0 ′ + 𝑖𝑝)𝑃 (𝑤0 ″ + 𝑖𝑝) , 𝑡 there 𝐹𝑐𝑎𝑙.𝑡𝑎𝑛 − the calculated value of the tangential traction force of the locomotive at the design speed, kg/s; 𝑖𝑐𝑎𝑙 − the value of the calculated lift according to the task; 𝑃 − locomotive weight; 𝑤0 ′ , 𝑤0 ″ − the main specific resistance to movement, respectively, of the locomotive in traction mode and wagons at the design speed, kg/s in freight traffic on adjacent sections of the research object, it is used according to the regulatory schedules of 2вл60к, 3вл80с, o‘zb, 2 o‘zb electric locomotives, table. 2. characteristics of locomotives of the object under study name of electric locomotives fkp, кгс vp, km/h p, т l, m 2вл60к 36800 43,5 138 42 3вл80с 49000 44,2 184 99 ozb 45000 53 138 28 2ozb 45000 53 138 56 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 109 | p a g e the main specific resistance to the movement of electric locomotives can be determined according to the “rules of traction calculations” (ptf) by the formula: 𝑤0 ′ = 1,9 + 0,01 ⋅ 𝜗р + 0,0003 ⋅ 𝜗𝑒𝑠 2 , 𝑘𝑔/𝑡; there 𝜗𝑒𝑠 − the estimated speed of the locomotive, km/h. 𝑤0 ′ = 1,9 + 0,01 ∗ 43,5 + 0,0003 ∗ (43,5)2 = 2,903 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; 𝑤0 ′ = 1,9 + 0,01 ∗ 44,2 + 0,0003 ∗ (44,2)2 = 2,928 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; 𝑤0 ′ = 1,9 + 0,01 ∗ 53 + 0,0003 ∗ (53)2 = 3,273 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; according to the ptf , the main specific resistance to the movement of freight wagons can be determined by the formula: 𝑤04 ′ = 0,7 + 3 + 0,1 ∗ 𝑉𝑝 + 0,0025 ∗ 𝑉𝑝 2 𝑞04 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; there q04 the load from the axle of the wagon on the rail, respectively, of four-axle wagons. (q04 = 85,5/4 = 21,4 t/ax) 𝑤04 ″ = 0,7 + 3 + 0,1 ∗ 43,5 + 0,0025 ∗ (43,5)2 21,4 = 1,265 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; 𝑤04 ″ = 0,7 + 3+0,1∗44,2+0,0025∗(44,2)2 21,4 = 1,275 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡; 𝑤04 ″ = 0,7 + 3 + 0,1 ∗ 53 + 0,0025 ∗ (53)2 21,4 = 1,416 𝑘𝑔𝑠/𝑡. the norm of the weight of a freight train in the directions is determined by: to the north: вл60к 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 36800−(2,903+5,4)∗138 1,265+5,4 = 5197 ≈ 5200 𝑡; вл80с 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 49000−(2,928+5,4)∗184 1,275+5,4 = 7111 ≈ 7150 𝑡; ozb 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 45000−(3,273+5,4)∗138 1,416+5,4 = 6427 ≈ 6500 𝑡. to the south: вл60к 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 36800−(2,903+6,4)∗138 1,265+6,4 = 4634 ≈ 4650 𝑡; вл80с 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 49000−(2,928+6,4)∗184 1,275+6,4 = 6161 ≈ 6200 𝑡; ozb 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 45000−(3,273+6,4)∗138 1,416+6,4 = 5586 ≈ 5600 𝑡. on the side of angren: вл60к 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 36800−(2,903+5,9)∗138 1,265+5,9 = 4967 ≈ 5000 𝑡; вл80с 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 49000−(2,928+5,9)∗184 1,275+5,9 = 6603 ≈ 6600 𝑡; ozb 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 45000−(3,273+5,9)∗138 1,416+5,9 = 5978 ≈ 6000 𝑡. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 110 | p a g e on the side of hodjikent: вл60к 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 36800−(2,903+5,3)∗138 1,265+5,3 = 5433 ≈ 5450 𝑡; вл80с 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 49000−(2,928+5,3)∗184 1,275+5,3 = 7222 ≈ 7250 𝑡; ozb 𝑄𝑡𝑜𝑡𝑎𝑙 = 45000−(3,273+5,3)∗138 1,416+5,3 = 6524 ≈ 6550 𝑡. despite the fact that the schedule of movement in each direction provides for a certain norm of train weights, the actual weights deviate from this norm in a fairly wide range. this is explained by the fact that the calculated weight standards are set most often based on the power of traction means and the profile of the track on the site or direction, in fact, the trains are also limited by the useful length of the station receiving and sending tracks. the linear load of individual wagon streams is very different and therefore some trains have a calculated mass at a length less than the maximum possible, while others do not reach the established weight norm at the maximum possible length. in the first case, trains are considered full–fledged, in the second full-composite. deviations of the actual weight of a freight train from the norm established by the schedule in the larger direction are often associated with the use of partial multiple traction. when the actual weight of freight trains deviates from the norm, there is often an underutilization of the power of traction means [12, 17]. as you know, the power of traction means can be used either to increase the weight or to increase the running speed of the train. with very different actual weights of trains and the same type of locomotives, their power can be used in full, corresponding to its mass and power of the locomotive. practically, however, such use of traction power is also impossible: in the timetable, all trains, regardless of their weight and traction means, are laid with the same estimated running speed. it is determined by the lowest specific traction power – the amount of horsepower per 1 ton of weight of a train with a locomotive. if the actual specific traction power of certain trains is higher than the calculated one, then the power of the locomotives is underutilized. if individual categories (the weight of the train is greater than the calculated one), then a multiple thrust is required [17-20]. the actual weight of freight trains performed according to sample statistics adjacent to the station “ch” is distributed as shown in table 3. table 3 distribution of the weight of freight trains on departure from the sorting station ch. train weight departure june 2021 departure january 2022 north sout h angren bozsu north sout h angren bozsu 0 – 1000 0 11 3 1 1 9 1 0 1000 – 1500 50 13 2 0 34 9 6 0 1500 – 2000 32 13 8 15 48 13 12 9 2000 – 2500 22 8 20 13 24 22 13 8 2500 – 3000 26 13 9 7 9 32 8 9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 111 | p a g e 3000 – 3500 10 9 5 5 6 24 10 10 3500 – 4000 4 19 7 2 4 12 6 4 4000 – 4500 2 31 1 2 2 23 3 3 4500 – 5000 0 26 0 0 0 9 1 0 5000 – 5500 0 9 0 0 0 4 0 0 5500 – 6000 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 as can be seen from table 3, the actual weight of trains to the north, south, bozsu and angren was distributed very widely, in the range from 1000÷5500 tons or more. in the north 1000 3500 t, in the south 2000 5000 t, in bozsu 1500 3500 t and in angren 2000 4000 t. the average actual weight of trains in this direction is 1500 tons or more to the north, 3000 tons or more to the south, 2000 tons or more to the bossu and 2500 tons or more to the angren. the study of the actual distributions of all these indicators is important when choosing rational norms for the weight of freight trains and their traction service system, as well as the capacity of the tracks of the station parks. the distribution of the weights of freight trains departing from the sorting station “ch” is given in table 3. the analysis of the data and calculations performed is given in table 4. table 4 the weight of freight trains of the object under study appointmen t weight of freight trains according to the regulatory schedule according to the traction force of the locomotive calculation actually completed 2вл60 к 3вл80 с ozb i/ii 2вл60 к 3вл80 с ozb june 2021 january 2022 min maх min maх north 3800 3800 2800/380 0 5200 7150 6500 50 (10001500) 26 (25003000) 10 (30003500) 4 (3500 4000) 2 (4000 4500) 34 (10001500) 48 (15002000) 24 (2000 2500) 9 (2500 3000) 6 (3000 3500) 4 (35004000) 2 (40004500) south 4300 4300 3000/430 0 4650 6200 5600 11 (01000) 31 (4000 9 (01000) 23 (40004500) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 112 | p a g e 13 (10001500) 13 (15002000) 8 (20002500) 13 (25003000) 9(3000 -3500) 19 (35004000) 4500) 26 (4500 5000) 9 (5000 -5500) 9 (10001500) 13 (15002000) 22 (2000 2500) 32 (2500 3000) 24 (3000 3500) 12 (3500 4000) 9 (45005000) 4 (50005500) bozsu 5000 5500 2800/530 0 5450 7250 6550 15 (15002000) 13 (20002500) 7 (25003000) 5 (3000 3500) 2 (3500 4000) 2 (4000 4500) 9 (15002000) 8 (2000 2500) 9 (2500 3000) 10 0(3000 -3500) 4 (35004000) 3 (40004500) angren 2300 3500 2000/230 0 5000 6600 600 0 3 (01000) 2 (10001500) 8 (15002000) 20 (20002500) 9 (2500 3000) 5 (3000 3500) 7 (3500 4000) 6 (10001500) 12 (15002000) 13 (2000 2500) 8 (25003000) 10 (30003500) 6 (35004000) 3 (40004500) conclusion the analysis of the data in tables 3 and 4 for the main purposes shows that freight trains are formed below the norm. also, the higher the tractive effort of the locomotives used in the sorting process, the more positive it will directly affect the increase in the processing performance of the wagons it can be seen. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 113 | p a g e list of literature 1. butunov d.b. improvement of technical experimental methods for organization of wagon flows and management evaluation at sorting stations. dis. ... doc. phil. (phd). tashkent: tashiit. – 2019. – 187 p. 2. dilmurod butunov baxodirovich, sokijon khudayberganov kobiljonovich, shinpolat suyunbaev mansuralievich. modeling of unproductive losses in the operation of a sorting station / european journal of molecular & clinical medicine, 2020, volume 7, issue 2, pages 277-290, (https://ejmcm.com/article_2070.html). 3. dilmurod b. butunov. estimation of inefficient losses in railroad yard operation / d.b. butunov, a.g. kotenko // emperor alexander i st. petersburg state transport university, 2018, volume 15, issue 4, pages 498-512. (https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenkaneproizvoditelnyh-poter-v-rabote-sortirovochnoy-stantsii) 4. suyunbayev, sh.m. and butunov, d.b. (2019) “development of classification of the reasons of losses in the work sorting stations” journal of tashkent institute of railway engineers: vol. 15: iss. 2, article 23. available at: (https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol15/iss2/23) 5. butunov, d.b. (2019) “a study of the implementation of standards-time of wagons at sorting station” journal of tashkent institute of railway engineers: vol. 15: iss. 3, article 23. available at: (https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol15/iss3/23) 6. abdukodirov sardor, dilmurod butunov, mafratkhon tukhakhodjaeva, shukhrat buriev, utkir khusenov. (2021). administration of technological procedures at intermediate stations. design engineering, 14531-14540. retrieved from http://thedesignengineering.com/index.php/de/article/view/6581 7. butunov, dilmurod baхodirovich; aripov, nodir kodirovich; and bashirova, alfiya mirkhatimovna (2020) “systematization of factors influencing during processing of wagons at the sorting station” journal of tashkent institute of railway engineers: vol. 16: iss. 2, article 10. (https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol16/iss2/10/) 8. bo‘riyev, s.x., & butunov, d.b. (2021). the process of meeting wagons at the station “ch” research. academic research in educational sciences, 2(9), 438-444. https://doi.org/10.24412/2181-1385-2021-9-438-444 9. butunov, d.b., & bashirova, a.m. (2021). modeling operating costs in sorting station. academic research in educational sciences, 2(9), 445-451. https://doi.org/10.24412/21811385-2021-9-445-451 10. bo‘riyev, s.x., butunov, d.b., & ikramov, g.s. (2021). determination of causes of disorders of full train formation plan. academic research in educational sciences, 2(11), 331-338. doi:10.24412/2181-1385-2021-11-331-338 https://ares.uz/storage/app/media/2021/vol_2_no_11/331-338.pdf 11. mardonbek saburov, dilmurod butunov, sokijon khudayberganov, sunnatillo boltaev, muslima akhmedova, mukhamedjan musaev. determination of the optimal requirement of https://ejmcm.com/article_2070.html https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-neproizvoditelnyh-poter-v-rabote-sortirovochnoy-stantsii https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/otsenka-neproizvoditelnyh-poter-v-rabote-sortirovochnoy-stantsii https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol15/iss2/23 https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol15/iss3/23 http://thedesignengineering.com/index.php/de/article/view/6581 https://uzjournals.edu.uz/tashiit/vol16/iss2/10/ https://doi.org/10.24412/2181-1385-2021-9-438-444 https://doi.org/10.24412/2181-1385-2021-9-445-451 https://doi.org/10.24412/2181-1385-2021-9-445-451 https://ares.uz/storage/app/media/2021/vol_2_no_11/331-338.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 114 | p a g e the number of freight wagons. aip conference proceedings 2432, 030091 (2022). 0300911-030091-5. https://doi.org/10.1063/5.0090343 12. butunov, d.b., & bashirova, a.m. (2022). saralash stansiyasida yuk poyezdlarini tuzish rejasi buzilishlarini bartaraf etishga sarflanadigan vaqtni aniqlash. international journal of science and education, 1(1), 27-31. 13. abdukodirov sardor, butunov dilmurod, ahmedova muslima the influence of freight train delays on the speed of trains at railway stations // universum: технические науки. 2022. №9-5 (102). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-influence-of-freight-train-delays-on-the-speed-oftrains-at-railway-stations 14. бутунов, д.б., бўриев, ш. х.ў., & абдумаликов, и.о.ў. (2022). вагон оқимларини ташкил этиш технологияси усуллари таҳлили. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(7), 380-385. 15. буриев шухрат хамрокул угли, бутунов дилмурод баходирович, икрамов гайрат шухрат угли, ахмедова муслима джалоловна нарушения плана формирования грузовых поездов, влияющих на процесс перевозки // universum: технические науки. 2022. №6-3 (99). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/narusheniya-plana-formirovaniya-gruzovyh-poezdovvliyayuschih-na-protsess-perevozki 16. сардор асқар ўғли абдуқодиров, дилмурод баходирович бутунов, сирожиддин иброхимжон ўғли рахмонов юк поездларининг участка тезлигини ҳисоблаш усулини математик моделини ишлаб чиқиш // academic research in educational sciences. 2022. №7. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yukpoezdlarining-uchastka-tezligini-isoblash-usulini-matematik-modelini-ishlab-chi-ish 17. shuxrat xamroqul o‘g‘li bo‘riyev, dilmurod baxodirovich butunov, islom obitjon o‘g‘li abdumalikov vagon oqimlarini tashkil etish usullarining rivojlanish bosqichlari // academic research in educational sciences. 2022. №7. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/vagon-oqimlarini-tashkil-etish-usullariningrivojlanish-bosqichlari 18. shuxrat xamroqul o‘g‘li bo‘riyev, dilmurod baxodirovich butunov, g‘ayrat shuxrat o‘g‘li ikramov yuk poyezdlarini tuzish rejasining bajarilishi buzilishlari sabablarini aniqlash // academic research in educational sciences. 2021. №11. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yuk-poyezdlarini-tuzish-rejasiningbajarilishi-buzilishlari-sabablarini-aniqlash 19. dilmurod baxodirovich butunov, amirov muxtor uktamovich, mirxamitov javlonbek mirzatilla o„g„li poyezdlar harakati xavfsizligi buzilishlarini tadqiq etish // academic research in educational sciences. 2021. №11. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/poyezdlar-harakati-xavfsizligi-buzilishlarini-tadqiqetish https://doi.org/10.1063/5.0090343 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-influence-of-freight-train-delays-on-the-speed-of-trains-at-railway-stations https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/the-influence-of-freight-train-delays-on-the-speed-of-trains-at-railway-stations https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/narusheniya-plana-formirovaniya-gruzovyh-poezdov-vliyayuschih-na-protsess-perevozki https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/narusheniya-plana-formirovaniya-gruzovyh-poezdov-vliyayuschih-na-protsess-perevozki https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yuk-poezdlarining-uchastka-tezligini-isoblash-usulini-matematik-modelini-ishlab-chi-ish https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yuk-poezdlarining-uchastka-tezligini-isoblash-usulini-matematik-modelini-ishlab-chi-ish https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/vagon-oqimlarini-tashkil-etish-usullarining-rivojlanish-bosqichlari https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/vagon-oqimlarini-tashkil-etish-usullarining-rivojlanish-bosqichlari https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yuk-poyezdlarini-tuzish-rejasining-bajarilishi-buzilishlari-sabablarini-aniqlash https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yuk-poyezdlarini-tuzish-rejasining-bajarilishi-buzilishlari-sabablarini-aniqlash https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/poyezdlar-harakati-xavfsizligi-buzilishlarini-tadqiq-etish https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/poyezdlar-harakati-xavfsizligi-buzilishlarini-tadqiq-etish american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 115 | p a g e бутунов, д.б., мусаев, м.ю., абдукодиров, с.а. у., & даминов, ш.а. у. (2023). анализ отечественных и зарубежных исследований в области совершенствования методов оценки работы сортировочной станции. educational research in universal sciences, 2(2), 223–236. retrieved from http://erus.uz/index.php/er/article/view/1717. http://erus.uz/index.php/er/article/view/1717 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 35 | p a g e the role of spiritual heritage of western and eastern people in youth education nargiza hasanova tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract: in this article, the use of the national spiritual heritage of the eastern and western nations in the education of young people, the education of young and talented representatives who can meet the needs of the nation and the world's requirements, and the formation of a new national ideology, the people's ma it was stated about the need to raise the morale. keywords: youth, spiritual heritage, education, eastern and western culture, democracy, civil society, religious tolerance, interethnic harmony, human dignity, rule of law, socialization. introduction har bir mustaqil davlat, millat o‘z hayot tarzini, kelajagini ajdodlarning tarixiy tajribasi va jahondagi ilg‘or tamoyillar uyg‘unligi asosiga qursa, yanglishmaydi. ta’lim-tarbiya jarayonida yoshlarni milliy va umuminsoniy qadriyatlar ruhida, xalqimiz milliy ma’naviy merosi durdonalaridan, shuningdek, jahon fani erishgan merosdan unumli foydalanish muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. mintaqamiz sharq va g‘arbni tutashtiruvchi buyuk ipak yo‘lining chorrahasida joylashgan. shuning uchun har doim millatimiz sharq va g‘arb xalqlari milliy ma’naviy merosi bilan ma’naviy oziqlanib kelgan. bugungi kunda yoshlar tarbiyasi masalasiga yurtboshimiz sh.mirziyoyev alohida urg‘u berib, shunday ta’kidlaydi: “... yoshlarni zamonaviy bilim va tajriba, milliy va umumbashariy qadriyatlar asosida mustaqil va mantiqiy fikrlaydigan, ezgu fazilatlar egasi bo‘lgan insonlar etib voyaga yetkazamiz”1. necha ming yillik tarix davomida ne-ne xoqonlaru xonlar, amirlaru shohlar hukm surib, ularning birlari millat dovrug‘ini dunyoga tarqatgan bo‘lsa, boshqalari yurtni abgor qilganligi ham sir emas. oxirgi yuz yil davomida yurtimizning yetakchi o‘g‘lonlari foje taqdirga ro‘baro‘ keldilar. qaramlik, tobelik kasofatidan bir qancha fojealar yuz berdi: amir olimxonning siyosatidan norizo bo‘lgan fayzullaxo‘ja xalqim deya qon yutdi, ammo orzusi ushalmadi; usmon yusupov umrini xalqi uchun tikdi, ammo xalq asoratda qolaverdi; sharof rashidov xalq og‘irini yengil qilaman deb ko‘p urindi, ammo oxiri borib xalqni ham, uning o‘zini ham yomonotliq qilish boshlandi. 1 ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси. 2020 йил 29 декабр. https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4056 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 36 | p a g e bugungi kunda aytish mumkinki, o‘zbekiston jahon miqyosida o‘ziga xos barqaror siyosiy mavqe kasb etib kelmoqda. jahonning eng ilg‘or davlatchilik an’analarini o‘zbekning milliy mintaliteti bilan, o‘z qadim udumlari bilan uyg‘unlashtira olgan yangilangan konstitutsiyamiz – mustaqil mamlakatning asosiy qonuni har bir sohada batafsil ishlab chiqilayotgan qonun va kodekslar bilan amalda qo‘llanib, mustahkamlanib borilmoqda. bozor iqtisodiyotiga o‘tish, mamlakatning ichki iqtisodiy tizimini uyg‘unlashtirish, ilg‘or texnologik jarayonlarni ishlab chiqarishga tatbiq etish borasida ulkan ishlar amalga oshirildi va oshirilmoqda. ijtimoiy uyg‘unlik, barqaror osoyishtalik, xalq birdamligi fikrlar, qarashlar xilma-xilligi bilan bahamjihat rivojlanmoqda. turli siyosiy partiyalar o‘z mustaqil yo‘nalishlarini shakllantirib, siyosiy muhorabaning madaniyatli usullarini, demokratik tamoyillarni o‘zlashtirib bormoqdalar. “vatan manfaati, mustaqillik manfaatini hamma narsadan ustun qo‘yadigan, qalbida o‘ti va erk tuyg‘usi bor, g‘ayratli, kuyunchak”2, ayniqsa, bugungi kun millat ehtiyoji va jahon talablariga javob bera oladigan yosh va talantli avlod vakillari maydonga chiqmoqda. xullas, yutuqlar bisyor. eng muhimi, xalq, millat o‘zligini anglab bormoqda. ammo, xotirjamlikka o‘rin yo‘q. chunki bugungi tezkor globballashuv davrda turli muammolarga har on, har lahza duch kelinmoqda. jumladan, jamiyatning, ayniqsa, yosh avlodning ma’naviy tarbiyasi borasida qiyinchiliklar dolzarbligicha qolmoqda. insonlar ongining eski aqidalar asoratidan poklanishi oson savdo emas ekan. ayniqsa, yurtning yetakchilari bo‘lishi lozim bo‘lgan ziyolilarimiz ruhiga singib ketgan ko‘nikmalarni yengib o‘tish mashaqqati har qadamda sezilib qolyapti. agar katta-kichik rahbarlar ham odatan ayni shu ziyolilar toifasi ichidan yetishib chiqishini inobatga olsak, vaziyatning jiddiyligi yanada oydinlashadi. ularning har biri jamiyatda o‘zi egallab turgan mavqe va maqomini butun mas’uliyati bilan, ko‘lami va zalvori bilan his etyaptimi, o‘tmish va kelajak oldida, xalq va alloh oldida o‘zining har bir qadami uchun javob berishga hozirmi? o‘ziga ishonib topshirilgan vazifani eplab, ko‘ngildagidek uddalay olishga qudrati, bilim va iqtidori, iroda va saboti yetadimi? nega jamoani boshqarish iqtidori, amalga oshirgan ezgu ishlari tufayli xalq e’tiborini qozongan, yaxshi nom orttirgan odamlar ba’zan kattaroq lavozimlarga munosib topilsa, ikki-uch yil o‘tmay tabiatida o‘zgarish paydo bo‘lib qolayapti? iqtisodiy va siyosiy islohotlar xalq ongiga teran yetib borishi, amalda jadal o‘zgarishlar hosil qilishi uchun insonlar ongida tub o‘zgarishlar yuz berishi zarur. biz totalitar davlat mulkiga asoslangan iqtisodni rad etib, mulkchilik shakllarining turli-tumanligiga asoslangan erkin bozor iqtisodiga o‘tmoqdamiz. siyosatda yakka partiya, yagona mafkura zo‘ravonligiga barham berib, ko‘p partiyaviylik, fikr va qarashlar xilma-xilligiga yo‘l ochmoqdamiz. lekin insonlar tafakkurini eski andazalar, tor qoliplar tugal tark etishi qiyinchilik bilan amalga oshmoqda. tafakkurimiz, qarashlarimizdagi yangi tamoyillar hanuz ancha yuzada, ongimizning sirtqi qatlamlarida qolib ketmoqda, ba’zan yangi qadriyatlarni ham eski o‘lchovlar bilan baholashga urinmoqdamiz. insonlar duyoqarashida, ongida tub o‘zgarishlar 2 каримов и.а. ўзбекистон: миллий истиқлол, иқтисод, сиёсат, мафкура. 1-жилд, т.«ўзбекистон» 1996, 245 б american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 37 | p a g e yuz bermas ekan, yangi o‘zbekistonni qurish orzusi shirin xayolligicha qolaveradi. ma’naviyat va mafkuraga yurtimizda alohida e’tibor qaratilishining bosh sababi ham shunda. inson agar haq yo‘lida astoydil urinsa, vijdonan faoliyat yuritsa, daxldorlik hissi uyg‘oq bo‘lsa, halollik tamoyillariga amal qilsa, bashariyat turmush tarzi yanada go‘zallashadi, xalq faravonligi yanada oshadi. ammo insonlarda faqat fazilatlar emas, qusurlar ham bor. masalan, loqaydlik, g‘aflat, shahvatparastlik, takabburlik. insoniy illatlar ichida eng qattoli – xudbinlik balosi, nafs balosidir. bu kasallik jami ahli basharga begona emas. shunga qaramay, dunyoning ko‘pgina mamlakatlarida jamiyat bu illatni qandaydir hududlarda jilovlashga erishgan. har bir inson o‘z huquqi va mas’uliyati me’yorlarini muayyan o‘lchovlarda saqlab borishga odat hosil qilgan. afsuski, sobiq totalitar tuzum davrida ayni shu me’yorlarning asos tomirlari qirqib tashlandi, tub ma’naviy negizlariga jiddiy rahna solindi. kommunistik aqidaparastlar diktaturasi 70 yil davomida, izchil sur’atda millionmillion xalqlarni yalpi manqurtlashtirish siyosatini olib bordi. xx asrning 70-yillariga kelib, aytish mumkinki, «sovet ittifoqi» atalmish ulkan bir hududda voqean «manqurtlar saltanati» shakllandi. keyinchalik o‘zbekiston respublikasi oliy majlisining birinchi yig‘ilishida birinchi prezidentimiz i.a.karimov bu haqda shunday fikr bildiradi: “bu tuzum o‘z xalqining tarixini, uning ruhi va urf-odatlarini, o‘z avlod-ajdodini bilmaydigan manqurtlarga tayanar edi.” ana shu majburiy yuqtirilgan illat ba’zi insonlar ruhiyatida hanuz qaramlik asorati sifatida namoyon bo‘lmoqda. yoshlar xususida fikr bildirar ekan sh.mirziyoyev shunday ta’kidlaydi: “ biz o‘z oldimizga mamlakatimizda uchinchi renessans poydevorini barpo etishdek ulug‘ maqsadni qo‘ygan ekanmiz, buning uchun yangi xorazmiylar, beruniylar, ibn sinolar, ulug‘beklar, navoiy va boburlarni tarbiyalab beradigan muhit va sharoitlarni yaratishimiz kerak. bunda, avvalo, ta’lim va tarbiyani rivojlantirish, sog‘lom turmush tarzini qaror toptirish, ilmfan va innovatsiyalarni taraqqiy ettirish milliy g‘oyamizning asosiy ustunlari bo‘lib xizmat qilishi lozim”.3 bugungi kunda ham ushbu poklanish jarayoni davom etmoqda. yangicha, mustaqil tafakkur zarurati hanuz dolzarb, milliy mafkurani shakllantirish, xalq ma’naviyatini yuksaltirish bugunning ham eng muhim vazifasidir. mustaqillik mas’uliyati ayni shu vazifalarni mukammal hal etishni taqozo qilib turibdi. odatda demokratiya haqida gap ketsa, uni xalq hokimiyati, davlat shakli, fuqarolarga va ularning ixtiyoriy birlashmalariga, boshqarishga oid qonun hamda qarorlarning ma’no-mazmuni, ijtimoiy manfaatlarni ro‘yobga chiqarishga ta’siri bilan bog‘liq holda ta’riflaydilar. demokratiyaning asosiy qoidalari esa xalq hokimiyatchiligi, parlamentarizm, hokimiyatlarning bo‘linishi, siyosiy, g‘oyaviy plyuralizm, huquqiy, ijtimoiy, dunyoviy davlat institutlari, fuqarolarning ijtimoiy-iqtisodiy va siyosiy huquqlari kabi tushunchalar asosida sharhlanadi. lekin g‘arb qadriyatlaridan kelib chiqadigan ushbu ta’riflarda asosiy e’tibor obyektga, ya’ni ijtimoiy-siyosiy 3 ўзбекистон республикаси президенти шавкат мирзиёевнинг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси. 2020 йил 29 декабр. https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4056 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 38 | p a g e institutlarga qaratiladi. ayni paytda demokratiyani harakatga keltiradigan kuch, pirovard maqsad bo‘lgan inson va uning manfaatlari, ichki ma’naviy olami e’tibordan soqit qilinadi. natijada g‘arb demokratiyasi tashqi olamni, ijtimoiy-siyosiy hayotni, institutlarni takomillashtirishga ahamiyat beradi-yu, lekin asosiy masala — inson omilini esdan chiqaradi. sharqona demokratiya esa, g‘arb demokratiyasidan farqli o‘laroq, dunyoni, ijtimoiy hayotni o‘zgartirishni insondan, uning ichki, ma’naviy hayotidan boshlaydi. insonni, uning ma’naviyatini yuksaltirish orqali adolatli jamiyat barpo etish — sharq demokratiyasining bosh maqsadi, albatta, biz bu o‘rinda sharq demokratiyasini g‘arb demokratiyasiga qarshi qo‘ymoqchi emasmiz. dunyo sivilizatsiyasining ulkan yutug‘i bo‘lgan g‘arb demokratiyasida o‘rganishga munosib tajribalar ko‘p. shu bilan birga, davlatchilik borasida qadimiy an’ana va qadriyatlarga ega bo‘lgan sharq dunyosining demokratiya masalasida o‘ziga xos qarash va tajribalari, taraqqiyot modeli borligini inkor qilib bo‘lmaydi. sharqona demokratiya, avvalo, quyidagi xususiyatlari bilan ajralib turadi: tegishli subordinatsiyani saqlash va iyerarxik munosabatlarda kam tajribali, kam bilimli kishi ko‘p tajribali, keng bilimli kishiga itoat etadi; davlat va jamiyatni boshqarishda avvalo axloqiy, ma’naviy me’yorlarga rioya qilinadi; ajdodlar tajribasiga asoslangan an’anaviy huquqiy munosabatlar saqlanib qoladi; fiqhda tarixiy an’analarga (qur’oni karim va hadisga) tayangan holda, huquqiy muammolar erkin hal etib kelingan; hukmdor saroyida davlat va jamiyat ishlarini boshqarishga oid ulamolar yechimida ishtirok etadigan kengashlar (a’yonlar kengashi, vazir kengashi, olimu fuzalolar kengashi singari) bo‘lgan; hukmdor nafaqat o‘z hayoti, balki fuqarolarning turmushi, ma’naviyati, ishonchu e’tiqodi uchun ham javob bergan; ijtimoiy-siyosiy hayotni tadrijiy rivojlantirishga moyillik seziladi; inson va jamiyat hayoti siyosiy mafkuralar tazyiqidan holi bo‘lgan; insonning ma’naviy hayotini boyitish, yuksaltirish, boshqarish asosiy vazifa hisoblangan; inson, davlat va jamiyat manfaatlari o‘zaro uyg‘unlikda qaralgan; jamoa hayoti va uning manfaatlari ustun qo‘yilgan. yusuf xos hojibning "qutadg‘u bilig" asarida davlat va jamiyatni boshqarishda subordinatsiya va ierarxiya munosabatlari aql (o‘gdulmish) timsolida namoyon bo‘ladi. muallif aqlni (o‘gdulmishni) asari markaziga qo‘yar ekan, aynan u orqali o‘ziga xos, aytish mumkinki, sharqona davlatchilik konsepsiyasini ayon qiladi. buni a.yoqubov "axiyona davlat va jamiyat konsepsiyasi" deb ataydi (a.yoqubov "qutadg‘u bilig"da davlatchilik konsepsiyasi. — t., a.qodiriy nomidagi xalq merosi nashriyoti, 1997, 32-bet).bu konsepsiyaga muvofiq, aql shohni amaldorlar, maslahatchilar, elchilar, kotiblar, xizmatkor va fuqarolardan farq qiladigan sifatlarga ega bo‘lgan shaxs sifatida tasvirlaydi. u kuchli aql sohibi, yuksak farosat egasi, ko‘ngli ezgulikka to‘la mohir ishbilarmondir. bundan tashqari, u tajriba, ma’rifatparvarlik, adolatparvarlik va sadoqat bobida 12 fazilatni o‘zida mujassam etadi. shoh bunday fazilatlari bilan xizmatkor va fuqarolaridan yuqori turadi. aynan shu fazilatlar vazirlar, lashkarboshilar, kotiblar, xizmatkor hamda fuqarolarni unga hurmat-izzat, sadoqat ko‘rsatishga, subordinatsiya va ierarxiya munosabatlariga muvofiq bo‘ysunishga undaydi. shohni o‘zi qatori yoki o‘ziga teng bilgan a’yonlar, xizmatkorlar aksariyat hollarda unga chin dildan izzat ko‘rsatmagan, o‘zidan past ko‘rganlari esa uni taxtdan mahrum qilgan, hatto o‘ldirgan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 39 | p a g e o‘rta osiyo mutafakkirlari hukmdorlarni komil inson sifatida tasvirlaganida, birinchidan, ularning fazilatlari barcha amaldor va fuqarolarnikidan yuqori bo‘lishi, ezgu va olijanob maqsadlarni amalga oshirishda murabbiylik, otalik qila olishi lozimligini ta’kidlaganlar. ikkinchidan, podshoh davlat va jamiyat ishlarini yaxshi bilgani, fuqarolarning orzuintilishlaridan to‘liq xabardor bo‘lgani uchun boshqarishni subordinatsiya va ierarxiya talablariga muvofiq tashkil qila olishi zarurligi nazarda tutilgan. uchinchndan, amaldorlarni iqtidori va qobiliyatiga qarab lavozimga tayinlash podshohning vazifasi ekaniga e’tibor berilgan. binobarin, past iqtidorli odamlar yuqori iqtidor egalariga, bilimli va tajribasi kam kishilar esa tajribasi ko‘p kishilarga bo‘ysunishi tabiiy, aks holda, davlat va jamiyat ishlarini oqilona tashkil etish, olib borish mumkin emas deb hisoblangan. umuman sharqona demokratik qarashlarda davlat va jamiyat ishlarini yuritishda adolat, axloqiyma’naviy mezonlarga alohida e’tibor qaratilgan. ayniqsa, iymon-e’tiqod, ezgu amal, xushmuomalalik, birovning mol-mulkiga ko‘z olaytirmaslik, murosai madora, jamoa bo‘lib yashash, o‘zaro hurmat, amaldorlar faoliyatini qadrlash, qonunlarga bo‘ysunish, xalqning arzdodini eshitish, nohaqlik ro‘y bergudek bo‘lsa, zaif, yordamga muhtoj kishilarni yoqlash, poklik, mehr-muruvvat va beg‘arazlikni ulug‘lash kabi fazilatlar jamiyat hayotida muhim o‘rin tutgan. sharq va g‘arb siyosiy qarashlarini taqqoslar ekan, rus olimi a.panarin "g‘arb tafakkuri odamning olam ustidan ustunligini ta’minlash va tasdiqlashga qaratilgan sotsioantropotsentrizmga moyil, u dunyoni mensimaydi. sharq donishmandligi esa kosmotsentrik, unda kishining barcha o‘y va hattiharakatlari kosmos qonuniyatlariga muvofiq bo‘lishi zarur" degan xulosaga keladi4. a.panarinning bu qiyosida jon bor. chunki dunyodagi hech qaysi din yoki mafkura — na konfutsiylik yoki daotsizm, na buddaviylik, xristianlik yoki islom dunyoni zo‘rlik bilan o‘zgartirish tarafdori emas. aksincha, ularning barchasida insonning ma’naviy-axloqiy fazilatlarini mukammallashtirish orqali ozod va erkin hayot qurish -g‘oyasi ilgari suriladi. aslida, adolat odamlarning kosmos qonuniyatlariga muvofiq yashashi, nokasning komildan ibrat olishi, unga ixlos qo‘yib, e’tiqod bilan umr kechirishida yaqqol namoyon bo‘ladi. ma’lumki, ilk taraqqiyot bosqichida barcha xalqlar uchun odat va an’ana huquq manbai bo‘lgan. hatto keyingi, masalan, quldorlik va feodal munosabatlar hukmron bo‘lgan davrlarda ham odatlar yozilgan (rasmiy) huquq shaklida mavjud bo‘lgan. faqat odatiy huquqqa amal qilib yashash an’anasi o‘lkamiz xalqlari ijtimoiy hayotida xx asr boshlarigacha hukm surgan. ma’lumki, ibtidoiy davrlarda yuzaga kelgan odatlar keyinchalik an’analar darajasiga ko‘tarilib, jamiyatdagi sinfiy munosabatlar ta’sirida odatiy huquqning yuridik me’yorlariga aylangan. so‘ngra ularga shariat, chingizxonning yasoq usuli, chor hukumatining qonunchilik tizimi ta’sir etgan; ijtimoiy-siyosiy va iqtisodiy o‘zgarishlar odatiy huquqni o‘zgartirgan. hozirgi vaqtda odatiy huquq axloqiy-tarbiyaviy qarashlar sifatidagina uchraydi, yuridik munosabatlarga ta’sir o‘tkazmaydi. ammo odatiy huquq belgilari oilaviy yoki shaxsiy munosabatlarda yashab keladi. masalan, kelin o‘g‘irlash, kelin uchun qalin to‘lash, ko‘pxotinlikka intilish, erkakning qo‘ydi-chiqdi masalalarida tashabbuskor bo‘lishi, oila, urug‘ sha’ni, qadrini birgalashib himoya qilish, kattalardan iborat hakamlar — oksoqollar sudiga 4 панарин а.с. пачитология. о лшре политики на востоке и на западе. м., книжный дом "университет". 1999. с. 19н. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 40 | p a g e murojaat etish kabi urf-odatlar o‘rta osiyo xalqlarining etnomadaniy hayotida hamon uchrab turadi. hatto yurtimiz dunyoviy taraqqiyot yo‘liga o‘tgan xalqaro me’yorlarga asoslangan milliy huquqiy tizimlarni yaratayotgan bo‘lsada, madaniy-maishiy hayotimizda odatiy huquqning qoldiqlari batamom barham topgan emas. aslida, bunday qoldiqlarning demokratiyaga hech qanday aloqasi yo‘q, ammo ushbu urf-odatlarning kishilar tasavvuri va turmush tarzida saqlanib kelayotgani, bir tomondan, etnomadaniy o‘ziga xoslikni, madaniy, plyuralizm va rangbaranglikni asraydigan omil hisoblansa, ikkinchi tomondan, tarixiy-madaniy an’analarni inkor etib, mudom yangi-yangi me’yorlar sari intilib yashashga undaydigan g‘arb demokratiyasining to‘g‘ridan-to‘g‘ri kirib kelishi va ko‘r-ko‘rona joriy etilishini oldini oladi. adolatni qaror toptirish sharqona demokratiyaga xos jamoa fikri va manfaatlari ustunligini ta’minlaydi. chunki sharq tafakkuri va hayot tarzida kommunitar (jamoaviy) g‘oya va tasavvurlar ustun turadi, shaxsning o‘zini namoyon etishi, hayotiy maqsadlarga yetishmog‘i, davlat institutlari bilan aloqalari uning jamiyatdagi o‘rni bilan belgilanadi. g‘arbda individ jamoaga, davlat va jamiyatga qarshi chiqishi, ularni rad etadigan g‘oyalarni ilgari surishi mumkin. lekin sharqda bunday harakatlar takabburlik, kommunitar an’ana va manfaatlarni mensimaslik sifatida qabul qilinadi. sharqda "hamma bir kishi uchun, bir kishi hamma uchun" tamoyili amal qiladi. bir so‘z bilan aytganda, sharqona demokratiyada insoniylik, mehr-oqibat, faqat o‘zi uchun emas, boshqalar uchun ham yashash xususiyatlari ustunlik qiladi. sharq demokratiyasi — an’ana va qadriyatlar erkinligidir. bu an’ana va qadriyatlar abadiy bo‘lgani kabi, sharq demokratiyasi ham abadiydir. xulosa o‘rnida aytish mumkinki, darhaqiqat madaniyat va san’at sohasida juda katta tarixiy o‘zgarishlar bo‘ldi. ma’lumki, har qanday jamiyat hayotida rivojlanish madaniy va milliy qadriyatlarga tayanmasa yoxud xalq, millat o‘zining kim ekanini anglashga yetarli darajada erishmagan bo‘lsa, bunday rivojlanish xoh iqtisodiy, xoh ijtimoiy sohada bo‘lsin, kutilgan samarani bermaydi. bunga yaqin o‘tmishimizdan ko‘plab misollar keltirish mumkin. xususan, ko‘pgina davlatlarning boshqa madaniyatlar “panohi”da rivojlanish yo‘lini tanlashi yoki shunga urinishi qanday natija berganiga o‘zimiz ham guvohmiz. aynan ana shu nuqtai-nazardan xalqimiz madaniyati va san’atini rivojlantirish, har tomonlama boyitish, uning ma’naviy poydevorini mustahkamlash jonajon yurtimizni rivojlantirish asosiy maqsadlarimizdan biri bo‘lmog‘i lozim. renessansning tayanch ustunlari bo‘lmish biz — pedagoglar, tarbiyachilar, o‘qituvchi, ziyolilar hamda ota-onalar bunday imkoniyat va shart-sharoitlardan foydalanib, ma’naviyati yuksak avlodni tarbiyalashimiz va iymonni qaror toptirish choralarini ko‘rishimiz hamda har bir shaxs, ayniqsa, yosh avlodni uchinchi renessans barpo etilishiga ishontirishimiz kerak. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 41 | p a g e foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro‘yxati 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. milliy taraqqiyot yo‘limizni qat’iyat bilan davom yettirib, yangi bosqichga ko‘taramiz. –toshkent: “o‘zbekiston” nmiu, 2017. 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. xalqimizning roziligi bizning faoliyatimizga berilgan yeng oliy bahodir. –toshkent: “o‘zbekiston” nmiu, 2018. 3. karimov i.a. yuksak ma’naviyat – yengilmas kuch. – t.: ma’naviyat, 2008 yil. 4. murodov m., qorabaev u., rustamova r. etnomadaniyat. o‘quv qo‘llanma.–t.: adolat, 2003 yil. 5. ashirov a., atadjanov sh. etnologiya. – t.: tdpu, 2007 yil. 6. ashirov a. o‘zbek xalqining qadimiy e’tiqod va marosimlari. –t.:tdpu, 2007 yil. 7. sobirova m., xoliqov i. etnomadaniyat. o‘quv qo‘llanma.–t.: “innovatsiya ziyo”, 2019 yil. 1. www.press-service.uz/rus/documents/ 2. www.gov.uz/ru/ 3. http://uzbekistonovozi.uz/ http://uzbekistonovozi.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 94 | p a g e similarities of side effects after vaccination against coronavirus infection with disease pathogenesis rakhimberganov sanjarbek urganch branch of tashkent medical academy, faculty of treatment, student of group 405-“a” abstract this article is about the family of coronaviruses, the causative agent of the covid-19 disease, its morphological structure, the importance of glycoproteins in binding to the cell, the areas of the ase2 receptor located in the body, the processes that occur in the pathogenesis of the disease, the storm of cytokines, biochemical changes in the blood, the symptoms of the disease and the characteristics of the course of side effects after vaccination. keywords: coronaviridae group, acute respiratory distress syndrome, angiotensinconverting enzyme 2, fibrotic proliferative inflammation, terminal domain, cytokine storm, chemokines, dilated cardiomyopathy, myocarditis. introduction relevance of the problem: coronaviridae is a large family of rna viruses that infect humans and some animals. currently, the circulation of 4 representatives of coronaviruses (hcov-229 e, -oc43, nl63 and hku1) is known among the population. they are an acute respiratory viral infection that damages the upper respiratory tract in light and moderate severity throughout the year. coronaviruses can cause a number of diseases in humans from mild acute respiratory infection to severe acute respiratory distress syndrome (ards). as we all know, vaccination remains the most alternative option in the fight against coronavirus infection. covid-19 vaccines are safe and can help prevent the development of severe covid-19 or death. at the same time, it also shows side effects. although side effects do not have a certain direction like the pathogenesis of the disease, they develop based on certain laws. the purpose of the study: to study the origin of side effects of vaccination, the factors that ensure their development, as well as the similarities and differences with the pathogenesis of the disease. materials and research methods: in order to study the origin of the side effects of vaccination, the factors that ensure their development, the representatives of the population who participated in the vaccination and the patients who began to undergo pathological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 95 | p a g e processes and were treated in the therapy department of the urganch city hospital of khorezm region were observed. their medical history, life anamnesis, results of instrumental laboratory examinations were analyzed. results: if we pay attention to the course of side effects after vaccination, the same symptoms as in the disease were observed: nausea 20% (12 people), headache 20% (12 people), pain in the nape of the neck pain 10% (6 people), weakness 30% (18 people), muscle pain 20% (12 people), pain in the injected arm 20% (12 people), loss of appetite 20% (12 people ), urticaria 10% (6 people), drowsiness-30% (18 people), fever 30% (18 people), arthralgia (joint pain) 10% (6 people), urinary tract and kidney pain was 10% (6 people). the condition of the patient worsened, and 10% (6 people) applied to the hospital and were treated. graph 1 discussion of results this situation can be explained by the topography of ase 2 receptors on organs. also, another similar aspect is that the polyorgan can cause changes. in addition, vaccination shortens the incubation period of chronic diseases in the body, just like the disease itself. the reason for this is a decrease in the body's resistance. it was also noted that it causes the period of exacerbation of chronic diseases during the period of remission. in my study, the most side effects were observed in patients with autoimmune diseases. because the genetic elements or domains of the virus or vaccine increase the synthesis of interleukins, inflammatory mediators are actively produced, and these, in turn, cause aggravation of autoimmune diseases. in order to explain the connection between the course of the disease and the mechanisms of the development of side effects after vaccination, it is first necessary to dwell on the etiology and pathogenesis of the disease. according to the results of today's serological and phylogenetic analysis, its 4 generations are distinguished: alphacoronavirus, 10 20 10 0 10 0 10 00 10 20 10 0 5 10 15 20 25 20-30 30-45 45-60 60 years and older age-related characteristics of the development of side effects after vaccination fever dyspepsia increased arterial blood pressure american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 96 | p a g e betacoronavirus, gammacoronavirus and deltacoronavirus. it is known that the natural hosts of most coronaviruses are mammals. new coronavirus on january 12, 2020, the who provisionally named this virus 2019-ncov, and then on february 11, 2020, it was officially named new coronavirus-covid-19 (coronavirus disease 2019). according to the russian "vector" center of biotechnology and virology, the size of this virus is 100-120 nm. this virus has become the leading cause of interstitial pneumonia. nowadays, among all types of pneumonia, interstitial pneumonia is one of the urgent diseases. often, doctors cannot determine where it originates from, what are its real causes. however, the disease proceeds aggressively and seriously damages the lungs themselves [1,2,6]. the main difference between interstitial pneumonia is the inflammatory process of the tissue that surrounds the alveoli and forms the framework of the organ (interstitial or connective tissue) [3,4,5]. today, two ways of entering the cell of the virus are distinguished. its action is carried out through the angiotensin-converting enzyme 2 (ase2) receptor or through a glycoprotein called cd147 on the cell membrane. the effect of ase 2 can be imagined as follows: the sprotein of the virus is similar to the ase 2 receptor according to its structure, so the virus successfully binds to the ase 2 receptor. the interaction of the virus with the receptor is carried out with the substance s2. then the virus easily inserts its rna into the cell, but the substance that ensures the invagination of the cell membrane with the virus complex is not yet known. the effect of the virus on the cell through the cd 147 receptor takes place in the same way as ase2. the cd147 receptor belongs to the family of immunoglobulins. its spiky s-protein plays an important role in the connection of the virus with the macroorganism through both ways. this protein consists of a three-stranded glycoprotein in its shell, consisting of three ectomenes, a membrane shell, and a short tail domain inside the cell. ectomen consists of s1 (binding substance) and s2 (membrane-bound substance) receptors. the s1 receptor contains 2 unrelated n (n-terminal domain-ntd) and c (c-domain-cd) terminal domains. the cd domain of the c protein of the sars-cov-2 coronavirus is considered a receptor-binding domain (rbd), and this part of the virus recognizes and binds to the ase 2 receptor of the macroorganism cell. the rbd part of the sars-cov-2 coronavirus is the main target for neutralizing cells. ase 2 receptor is mainly located in type i alveolocytes, cardiomyocytes, cholangiocytes in the liver, colonocytes in the large intestine, keratinocytes in the esophagus, epithelial cells of the stomach, ileum and rectum, kidney proximal tubules, and urinary bladder. when infected with this virus, the damage to the lower respiratory tract and the development of abdominal and dyspeptic syndrome in some patients are explained by the high expression of the ase 2 receptor in alveolar and small intestinal epithelial cells. rna of the sars-cov-2 coronavirus enters the cell and replication begins. first, the virus collects several unrelated components, then the virions fuse with the plasma membrane, forming a whole virus and causing its release. the rna of the sars-cov-2 coronavirus, unlike other pathogenic coronaviruses, replicates in the upper respiratory tract until the clinical manifestation of the disease is evident. after a latent period lasting several days, the metabolic processes in the cell are disrupted, which leads to a decrease in the synthesis of ingredients for the normal functioning of the alveoli. then, the damaged cell american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 97 | p a g e dies and disintegrates through a process of apoptosis. as a result of the effect of fibrinoid compounds on the pulmonary vessels, the permeability of the vessels increases, blood and serum leak into the intercellular space. dysfunction of endothelial cells causes coagulopathy and thrombosis. these processes interact with activated neurohormones in the body, in particular, renin-angiotensin-aldosterone and the components of the immune inflammatory system, causing the accumulation of excess collagen in the extracellular matrix of the lung tissue, and the occurrence of fibrotic proliferative processes. as a result, severe respiratory distress syndrome develops. its outbreak is related to the activity of the coronavirus. necrotic changes occur in the parenchyma of organs and tissues as a result of vasculitis and thrombovasculitis due to vascular endothelium damage. intensification of the process causes violation of lung ventilation and perfusion and filling of alveoli with liquid. as a strong hyperergic immune response of the body to the sars-co-v-2 coronavirus, acute systemic inflammatory processes develop and the functioning of all organs and tissues is disrupted. nevertheless, its pathogenesis has not been fully studied. in the pathogenesis of the disease, the storm of cytokines is an important factor that determines the course and severity of the disease. in patients infected with the virus, the storm of cytokines caused excessive inflammatory cytokines (il-1 beta, il-6, il-8, il-12, il-18, il-33, alfa-o`no, gm-csf ) and chemokines (ccl2, ccl3, ccl5, cxcl8, cxcl9, cxcl10) are observed with increased synthesis, and this process is therefore named like this. cytokines and chemokines increase the production of immunocytes and cause the development of local inflammation. the activation of the inflammatory process in the sars-cov-2 coronavirus causes a decrease in the synthesis of il-10 and leads to the development of a severe form of the disease. the activity of all organs in the body can be disturbed (polyorgan failure). .[4, 788b] conclusion.another similarity between disease symptoms and post-vaccination side effects is the age-related feature, that is, the younger the age of patients with cardiovascular system problems, the more disease symptoms and vaccination side effects. it was found that the secrets are manifested so strongly. patients suffering from diseases of the cardiovascular system were almost not observed over the age of 60, which can be explained by a decrease in the body's reactivity, but when communicating with people carrying the virus, the risk of developing bilateral interstitial pneumonia was found to be high. it was observed in patients with dilated cardiomyopathy from patients with cardiovascular system, because it is easy for ase 2 receptors located in the myocardium to pass to the myocardium, which causes myocarditis. the difference is that side effects after vaccination appear like symptoms of diseases of the family of coronaviruses, that is, they are more common in young people and less common in adults. so, even if the side effects after vaccination are not completely subject to certain laws, by applying preventive measures according to the chronic diseases of the recipient of the vaccine, as well as medical analysis, the results of instrumental examination, the side effects after vaccination can be prevented. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 98 | p a g e list of used literature: 1. novel coronavirus pneumonia emergency response epidemiology team. vital surveillances: the epidemiological characteristics of an outbreak of 2019 novel coronavirus diseases (covid-19) – china. china cdc weekly. 2020;2(8):113-22 2. raghu g., collard h.r., egan j.j. et al. an official ats/ers/jrs/alat statement: idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis: evidence_based guidelines for diagnosis and management. am. j. respir. crit. care med. 2011; 183: 788–824 3. travis w.d., costabel u., hansell d.m. et al. an official american thoracic society/european respiratory society statement: update of the international multidisciplinary classification of the idiopathic interstitial pneumonias. am.j. respir. crit. care med. 2013; 188: 733–748. 4. kurbanova n.n. and ot. the effect of new plant hepatoprotectors on the level of proinflammatory cytokines in acute toxic liver damage. //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – vol. 24, issue 08, 2020. – page. 8910-8920. 5. navruzovna k. n. et al. biochemical changes in hepatocyte subcellular fractions in experimental ischemic stroke //вестник науки и образования. – 2019. – №. 7-2 (61). – с. 57-59. 6. kurbanova n. n. others. effect of new herbal preparations on some indicators of apoptosis in rats with acute toxic hepatitis //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 08. – с. 6999-7005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 204 | p a g e analysis of the concept of social orphanhood and theories aimed at its study ziyaeva x. o. national university of uzbekistan doctor of philosophy in sociology, mingbayeva bashorat jalgashboevna national university of uzbekistan master of the department of social work 2nd stage annotation in this article, the concept of social orphanhood, the causes of the origin of social orphanhood and measures aimed at preventing it, scientific theories that have been studied for centuries, comprehensive support for socially orphaned children, specific features of social assistance are classified in detail. keywords: orphan children, social orphanhood, social assistance, social psychology, kemticity, socialization, upbringing. at a time when there is a sharp decrease in the number of births worldwide today, protecting children from various dangers, mature in every possible way, is one of the most important tasks. in addition to the number of true orphans according to un definition, there are also children who live as if they were orphans, although both parents are still alive, even if they live under the same house. such situations are caused by defects in parents ' morals, alcoholism is caused by the addiction to drunkenness, the presence of an unhealthy environment, and children are left unattended without attention to their children. literary critics have also described this condition as "social orphanhood". data from the united nations show that increasingly common global events such as wars, natural disasters, casualties, social chaos, economic problems have affected the number of orphans in the world, exceeding 240 million by 2022.1 according to islamic jurisprudence literature, the term “orphan” is used to describe children who lost their father before puberty. whereas in modern international literature, the term “orphan” defines children who lose one or both of their parents before they reach the age of 18. given that 2.2 billion to 7.6 percent of the world's population is made up of children, it is estimated that 6.5% of the total number of children in the world is orphans, and unfortunately this number is increasing due to said reasons[1]. the family influences the socialization of children not only through its presence, but also through a favorable moral and spiritual climate, healthy relationships between all its members. in recent years, large-scale work has been carried out in the country to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 205 | p a g e prevent social orphanhood, to promote a responsible approach to building a healthy family among the population and young people, to form a spiritual and moral attitude to family values. it is a time requirement to further reduce social orphanhood, improve the mechanisms of state support for orphans and children deprived of parental care, create ample opportunities for their rapid social adaptation, improve the performance of educational institutions, as well as strengthen the role of the family in raising a physically healthy and spiritually mature generation[2]. as a factor that helps them adapt to society, ensuring their employment serves as a fundamental issue. this process is quite difficult in them, and cases of unemployment are observed when it comes to the negative consequences of unemployment, it should be said that as a result of the analysis, one in four of those who have now committed crimes in our republic is unemployed persons[3]. therefore, the activation and comprehensive support of graduates of orphanages and other institutional institutions in our country is one of the urgent tasks of today. one of the factors in ensuring youth employment is their specialization in the required professions[4]. the head of state noted that by teaching young people to the profession, it is possible to place a qualification category and place a vacancy. "currently, official unemployment among 18-30-year-olds is 17 percent or 844 thousand (which is 1.5 times the total unemployment rate). and the number of unemployed not taken into account is at a high level in bundan,” said the head of state[5]. in order not to face these problems, it has become a requirement of the times to educate young people who are the owners of our future in a decent spirit. in this regard, abu ali ibn sina made recommendations in his works” morality“,” moral science“,” family construction“,” treatise on duty“,” book on justice“,” events in residential areas“,” wisdom". the thinker emphasizes the education and upbringing of children as an important aspect of moral teaching, recognizes that the important task of the family and the state in the upbringing of the younger generation, the development of society, the economic and cultural achievements of society directly depend on the growth of educated, civilized people, teaches that “all things with knowledge tend to perfection.” joseph khos hajib, a 11th-century thinker, believes that teaching children skills and knowledge is the basis for raising their morals. he"...in order for the child to be polite, to carry out his homework competently on time, it is necessary to educate him from an early age.” alishernavoi's works play an important role in the education of the culture of oriental etiquette in young people. social qualities such as purity, patriotism, humanity, morality, personality spirituality, love for science are outlined in his works” mahbub ul-kulub “(”the key of souls”), lison ut-tair “(”bird language“),” surprise ul-abror “(”admiration of good people") and others. special recognition deserves the fact that as a public figure, the thinker built madrasas and opened schools for orphans under american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 206 | p a g e them, and the alloma provided children not only with education, but also with clothes, food, educational textbooks. v.lisovsky believes that " children who grew up in orphanhood are more prone to external influences if they grow up, are more actively looking for the necessary unnecessary information, they usually have a wider and more diverse social circle, so their value-based relationship has a greater impact on external pressure. emotional instability is characteristic of them " [6]. western sociologist e.durkheim says in his”anomie“(”suicide“) that” most suicidal individuals are made up of those who have little social support and guidance, lack of social orientation, economic shaking, moral confusion, vortex of failure " [7]. it is very necessary for young people to acquire a certain profession and specialty, participate in spiritual, social, economic, political processes, feel themselves as an active member of society. in the correct formation of youth, the need for everyday life, health, education, leisure, family, peer community, other important programs and forms of life is also mentioned. [8]. modern western sociologists are concerned that today such an important component of the continuity of generations as education is significantly put aside, it is replaced by institutions of mass society and mass cultural values. orphanhood especially the problem of social orphanhood is becoming a problem of society as a whole. the emergence of new directions in modern transitional society and a radical change in the trends of traditional socialization of the younger generation as a result of the widespread spread of an asocial and immoral lifestyle, the participation of the youth layer in society and state civilization is declining[9]. as a result of an increase in the number of family crises, divorces, abandoned children, children fleeing from home, young people who are victims of cruelty, problems in society have increased a number. in addition, when uzbekistan gained independence, it became a member of unicef, which protects international children's rights, and established cooperation with it. the foundation has developed a special program for immunization of children, food and drinking water supply for primary school students, long-term programs for the supply of vaccines, assistance to the inhabitants of the aral sea, the project “aral sea: regional and environmental assistance”. also, the international labor organization has carried out a huge amount of practical work on the protection of workers around the world, maternity protection, laws on child labor and ensuring security in the workplace, employment programs on working hours. the formation of young people, who are competent, independent-minded, have their own life position and firm faith, are able to take a worthy place in the life of society, become decisive forces and support in the processes of updating the country, raise their political culture, legal literacy and legal consciousness, educate young people, in particular young people separated from society, in the spirit of, to develop a sense of integrity, respect for national and universal values, to protect the rights and legitimate interests of young people, to support their desire to acquire modern professions, to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 207 | p a g e engage in entrepreneurial activity, to promote the realization of their desires, to create the necessary conditions for the emergence of intellectual potential, to attract to scientific activity, to form a healthy lifestyle,, it is very important to widely involve them in physical education and regular sports activities, to protect from the influence of religious-extremist and other destructive organizations, negative influences and threats coming from abroad under the guise of “mass culture”, to promote the prevention and prevention of crime and offenses among young people. in short, one of the main factors that determine the power, future of the state is undoubtedly the veneration of a spiritually mature, physically healthy, comprehensively harmonious generation. in this sense, it is clear to all of us how important, responsible the education of a healthy generation is today in our country. attention to children is, in fact, an investment in the future. however, there is no doubt that the upbringing of deeply educated, modern-thinking boys and girls with a high level of spirituality, intelectual development and professional training will ensure our great future, while the active participation and support of young people is fully realized in the construction of a legal democratic state based on a strong civil society. references 1."orphans", unicef, https://www.unicef.org/media/orphans. 2.decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on additional measures to strengthen the social protection of orphans and children deprived of parental care.” tashkent city, february 11, 2019. 3.strengthening discipline and responsibility, strengthening the crime prevention environment the main factor in the effectiveness of crime prevention// in the post.2017.-18 november. 4.president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mi his speech at the videoselector meeting on the discussion of measures to ensure youth employment and meaningful organization of their free time under the chairmanship of rziyoyev, 27.01.2021. 5. v.t.lisovsky. spb., sociology of youth. textbook.1996. 6. e.durkheim "anomie" 1897 https://uz.warbletoncouncil.org/emile-dyurkheim6745. 7.varankav s.g., ivanenkov s.p., kusjanova a.j. socialization of young people: problems and prospects. orenburg, 1993. 9. ziyayeva xolida, maxsudova azizaxon. international conference on learning and teaching. oilaviy munosabatlarning barqarorligi. http://researchedu.org/index.php/cf/article/view/290 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 36 | p a g e social-psychological mechanisms of husbandwife relations in the modern family panoyeva dilshoda erkin qizi bukhara region, bukhara city asian international university pedagogy and psychology direction 1st stage master abstract: this article presents information about the researches of eastern and western scientists on family relations, family types, socio-psychological characteristics of the relations of husband and wife in the family. keywords: family type, patriarchal, detocentric, psychoanalytic concept, specific function, reproductive function, protective function. introduction starting a family is a big event. this is not only a national, but also a universal value. we see how serious attention is paid to the issue of choosing a bride or groom who is both physically and mentally perfect when our great scholars encourage to start a family and get married, and when our ancestors inquire about the ancestors of the bride and groom. there is great wisdom in the fact that girls, in particular, are "tested" more and more seriously in this regard. the creation of a new family couple requires its members to develop integrative qualities that they did not have before marriage. at the same time, starting a family is also the consent of the bride and groom to limit themselves in some ways. a young family as a system also forms self-management mechanisms that support its elements under certain conditions. these mechanisms are typical norms of behavior in various spheres of family life. the family is the social and moral support of the society. a person is born in a family, learns customs, traditions, universal human values and develops a worldview. marriage and family relations have always been the focus of attention of scientists as a social issue. the family is the first social institution that acquires social experience and social behavior skills as a primary social system that forms a child's personality as a special type of small group that has a number of unique characteristics (heterogeneity of content, the total inclusion of a person in the family, polyfunctionality, etc.) [2] . the family not only forms and determines individual behavior, but also accumulates the emotional plan and structure of behavior that is significantly preserved throughout life, while at the same time it has a changing effect on behavior at each specific period [3]. s.i. golod distinguishes 3 historical types of family: patriarchal (traditional), detocentric (modern), conjugal (post-modern) [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 37 | p a g e the patriarchal type of family is based on 2 main principles: strict gender-age subordination and lack of personal choice at all stages of the family's life cycle. the patriarchal family is based on the relations of dominance (subordination): the authoritarian rule of the husband, the dependence of the wife on her husband and the parents of her children, absolute parental rule and the authoritarian system of upbringing. according to v. k. shabyelnikov, the modern type of family is a local family system based on new forms of state and professional activity and different from the traditional, first of all, breakdown of stable kinship relations between families. according to researchers, the traditional family is relatively smaller compared to the modern family. during the middle ages and especially during the industrial revolution, the evolution of the family went in the same direction from the large multinuclear patriarchal family to the small nuclear family. the most common type of family in our society today is a family consisting of adults (husband and wife, often parents of one of them) and children. at the same time, a family with one or two children is its most typical type [5]. there is not much research done on the effect of family size on personality, so it is more complicated to study intelligence and this type of influence. the research of this type of problems is mainly shown within the framework of the psychoanalytic concept of r. callager, e. conon, t. berndt, s. jiao and others. there are a number of differences between personality development in a traditional family and personality development of a child in a modern family. the study of personality development in traditional types of culture is mainly cited in numerous ethnopsychological studies of f. boas, dj. bruner, i. s. kon, m. mead and others. it implies the type, structure, and specific function of the traditional family. in the research of social systems, including family tasks, yu.e. aleshina, ya.i. artsimovich, l.v. mudrik, n.n. obozov, a.g. kharchev, v.k. shabelnikov, e.g. eidemiller, v. yustitskis and many other authors put forward the idea that the family performs specific and non-specific tasks. the specific functions of the family include reproductive (caring for children; socializing (providing the education of children); determining its essence, social nature, protective (responsibility for the protection of family members) functions. h. uzakov, e.g. ghaziyev, a. tajiyev admit that there are a number of tasks in preparing young people for family life in physical, social-psychological, spiritual-spiritual terms. also, while preparing young people for marriage, inculcating in their minds that such a terrible event as divorce is a tragedy for the family environment, and explaining the bad consequences of interpersonal conflicts between family members with the help of examples, it is important to eliminate false, narrow-minded ideas in this area. they emphasize. we can come to the following conclusions in the process of researching the researches of the above-mentioned eastern and western scientists on family and family relations, as well as domestic and foreign scientists on family psychology. family is an important part of society. the formation and development of the family took place in direct connection with the political, economic, social, and spiritual relations in the life of society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 38 | p a g e while studying the researches devoted to the family problem, the legal and moral foundations of family relations, the duty of parents to society and children have always been in the center of attention of scientists. also, it is necessary for young people to realize that the family is a great spirituality, value, duty and responsibility, and young men and women should have a correct idea of our national traditions and values regarding the formation of a strong family from a young age. who pointed out. because life in the family, the relationship of parents to each other is one of the main conditions for the formation of such concepts and ideas. list of references: 1. abu nasr farobiy. fozil odamlar shahri. –toshkent: “a. qodiriy nomidagi xalq merosi”, 1993. -224 b. 2. ананьев б.г о проблемах современного человекознания. –м.: “наука”, 1977. 380 c 3. анасимов о.с. акмеология и методология: проблемы психотехникии мыслетехники. –м.: -рагс 1998. -772 с 4. голод с.и. стабильность семьи: социологический и демографический аспекты / с.и. голод. –л.: лгу, 2004. -190 с 5. uzakov h., g’oziyev e. g’., a.a tojiyev “oila etikasi va psixologiyasi” qo`llanma. – toshkent: “o`qituvchi”, 1992. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 207 | p a g e problems of teaching and learning vocabulary yuldasheva dilbarkhon saidakhmedovna english teacher at academic lyceum of uwed ydilbar18@gmail.com abstract a language's vocabulary is a collection of words and phrases. students are able to effectively express themselves clearly and in detail when they are taught vocabulary in a way that enables them to have a large, comprehensive word knowledge as well as an understanding of the meanings of the words. keywords: vocabulary, problems in learning vocabulary, new words, vocabulary learning skills. generally speaking, vocabulary is the understanding of words and their meanings. vocabulary, on the other hand, is more complicated than this definition suggests. first, there are two kinds of words: written and oral words that we know and use when we are speaking and listening are included in our oral vocabulary. the words we know and use in writing and reading are included in our print vocabulary. second, there are two kinds of word knowledge: productive and receptive. words that we are familiar with when we hear or see them are included in our receptive vocabulary. words that we use in writing and speech are included in our productive vocabulary. most of the time, receptive vocabulary is larger than productive vocabulary, and it may include many words to which we give some meaning, even if we don't know their full meanings or ever use them in writing or speech. in education, the term "vocabulary" is used in a variety of contexts, adding complexity. for instance, the term "sight vocabulary" may be synonymous with "beginning reading vocabulary," which refers to a set of the most prevalent english words that young students must be able to quickly recognize when they see them printed. however, vocabulary typically refers to the "hard" words that students encounter in content area textbook and literature selections for upper elementary and secondary school students. for the purposes of this article, vocabulary is defined as knowing the meanings of words in both printed and spoken language, as well as in productive and receptive forms. to be more specific, i refer to the kinds of words that students need to know in order to comprehend increasingly difficult text. to get started, let's take a close look at the reasons why learning this kind of vocabulary is necessary for reading comprehension. a person needs to have a strong vocabulary if he wants to say something, read something, listen to something, or be something. to understand what is actually being said, teaching vocabulary requires cultivating a clear american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 208 | p a g e understanding of the words. students must be able to use phrases and sentences to apply this knowledge in the real world. they won't be able to say what they want to say if you just repeat words like a parrot. we have taught them virtually nothing if we simply use a series of words and hope that they stick. we need to figure out what each word means in order for them to fit together, build sentence structure (grammar), and produce complete ideas and expressions. in the year 1955, robert lado wrote about difficulty patterns in vocabulary instruction. he talked about important things about words, the native language factor, and patterns. he even looked at the difficulty patterns of vocabulary items in french, spanish, and mexico. he stated that when dealing with vocabulary, different types of classes of words in relation to the function of the language and their form, meaning, and distribution should be taken into consideration. he stated that words differ in form, meaning distribution, and classification across languages. he made it clear that these differences might cause difficulties with vocabulary. knowledge of words and their meanings is called vocabulary. the understanding of a word implies not only its definition but also its place in the world. simply put, vocabulary is the capacity to comprehend the meaning of words and use them appropriately. the fact of the matter is that students require a variety of exposures to a word before fully comprehending it and being able to apply it. they must also learn words in context, not from weekly lists that change. reading and then reading some more is, of course, the method by which we learn words implicitly or in context. knowledge of vocabulary is not something that can ever be completely mastered. it is something that grows and gets more complicated over a lifetime. vocabulary instruction involves much more than simply looking up words in a dictionary and using them in sentences. indirect exposure to words and explicit instruction in particular words and wordlearning strategies both play a role in the acquisition of vocabulary, which can be accidental or deliberate. it was decided that there isn't a single method for teaching vocabulary that is based on research. using a variety of direct and indirect vocabulary teaching strategies is suggested. specific word instruction, choosing words to teach, rich and robust instruction, word-learning strategies, using dictionaries, morphemic analysis, cognate awareness, and contextual analysis are all components of intentional vocabulary teaching. vocabulary acquisition through explicit instruction is highly effective. students should be explicitly taught specific words and word-learning strategies to intentionally build their vocabulary. specific word instruction ought to be robust in order to enhance students' understanding of word meanings. strong vocabulary learning occurs when vocabulary is seen in rich contexts provided by authentic texts rather than isolated vocabulary drills. this kind of instruction usually doesn't start with a definition because knowing what the word means usually makes it possible to give one. teaching a rich and robust vocabulary requires more than just understanding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 209 | p a g e the definitions; it encourages students to use words, consider their meanings, and form connections between words. according to research, there are more words to learn than can be taught directly in even the most ambitious vocabulary education program. students are provided with the tools necessary to independently determine the meanings of unfamiliar words that have not been explicitly introduced in class through explicit instruction in wordlearning strategies. any assistance provided by such strategies can be useful because students encounter so many unfamiliar words while reading. utilizing a dictionary, morphemic analysis, and contextual analysis are all examples of word-learning strategies. cognitive awareness is also an important strategy for students whose native language shares cognates with english. students learn about the multiple meanings of words and the significance of selecting the appropriate definition for the context through dictionary use. the process of deriving a word's meaning from its meaningful parts, or morphemes, is called morphemic analysis. root words, prefixes, and suffixes are examples of such word parts. the process of inferring the meaning of an unfamiliar word from the text that surrounds it is known as contextual analysis. teaching students to use both general and specific types of context clues is typical of instruction in contextual analysis. linguistits looked at a way to make it easier for students to explore, store, and use vocabulary words. they determined the function of vocabulary instruction and the ways in which teachers can assist their students. he emphasized strategies for selfdirected independent learning that could include formal practices, functional practices, and memorizing. he suggested that the instructor should devise tasks and activities to assist students in expanding their vocabulary and devise methods for students to learn the vocabulary on their own. vocabulary instruction must be understood in terms of the following when teaching vocabulary skills. reading vocabulary is essential for comprehending both the context and the content of reading materials, including books, flyers, and school textbooks. verbal and speaking vocabulary: from pre-school to high school, children have accumulated a vocabulary list of words that are used in general conversations and more specific ones. writing vocabulary teaches students how to write everything from simple sentences to complex research papers and reports. vocabulary building through active listening: in the first few grades, students learn new words through active listening. depending on the student's intention to learn and use new words and the teacher's ability to facilitate the learning of new worlds, vocabulary words gained from active communication increase or decrease as students move from grade level to grade level. developing word consciousness, or an interest in and awareness of words, is a more general strategy for assisting students in expanding their vocabulary. word awareness isn't the only aspect of vocabulary instruction; it must be taken into consideration on a daily basis. it can be developed in a variety of ways at any time: through word play, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 210 | p a g e research on word origins or histories, and encouraging adept diction. "if we can get students interested in playing with words and language, then we are at least halfway to the goal of creating the sort of word-conscious students who will make words an interest for the rest of their lives. it is very effective to have multiple exposures in various settings. multiple exposures to a word's meaning is one principle of effective vocabulary learning. when students frequently encounter vocabulary words, their vocabulary grows significantly. students probably need to see a word multiple times before they can remember it well in the long run. this does not imply merely repeating or practicing the word, but rather seeing it in various contexts. to put it another way, it is essential that students receiving vocabulary instruction have opportunities to encounter words on a consistent basis and in a variety of contexts. an effective language teacher can use integrated or selected vocabulary activities. all of this depends on the students' ability, level of comprehension, and interest. there is no quick fix or method for improving vocabulary in a few days. the vocabulary bank of a student can be gradually expanded, and one should always show a keen interest in, and enthusiasm for, discovering, and comprehending new words. i have come to the conclusion that teaching students’ vocabulary skills can include strategies that use the various types of vocabulary instruction to create word context, content, meaning, and application. these strategies will be beneficial and powerful as the student develops an understanding of the significance of words and how they can be used. reference: 1. cobb, t. & horst, m. reading academic english: carrying learners across the lexical threshold. cambridge: cambridge university press. 2001 2. coxhead, a. & nation, p. the specialised vocabulary of english for academic purposes. cambridge: cambridge university press. 2001 3. krashen, s. (1989). we acquire vocabulary and spelling by reading: additional evidence for the input hypothesis. modern language journal 73, 440-64. 4. wenglinski john c. vocabulary teaching: translating research into classroom practice.. journal of reading (30: 6, march 1987), pp.500-505 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 144 | p a g e uzbekistan's strategy for transition to green economy and its formation eshov mansur pulatovich, vice-rector for academic affairs, tashkent state university of economics, doctor of sciences in economics nasirkhodjaeva dilafruz sabitxanovna, professor of tashkent state university of economics, uzbekistan, tashkent e-mail:ndiliya@yandex.ru annotation in the article, the development of "green economy" takes a leading place in ensuring sustainable economic development in our country, rational use of limited, nonrenewable economic resources, and increasing energy efficiency. in 2019-2030, the strategy of the transition to the "green economy" of the republic of uzbekistan envisages solving the tasks of increasing the energy efficiency of the economy and rational use of natural resources in the conditions of limited, non-renewable economic resources. keywords: green economy, economic well-being, energy efficiency, long-term economic growth, environmental problems, strategy of transition to green economy, human capital, national strategy of economic growth. introduction in today's reality, economic well-being is increasingly dependent on the introduction of environmentally friendly, resource-saving technologies and approaches. after all, the world's population is growing, and natural resources are constantly shrinking. from this point of view, the transition to a "green" economy has several advantages. because it not only improves human well-being and ensures social justice, but also significantly reduces environmental risk reduction. according to the un environment program, investing 2% of the world's gdp in greening the economy during the period 2011-2050 will ensure current and future long-term economic growth, avoid serious risks related to climate change, increased water scarcity and loss of ecosystem services. . in uzbekistan, fundamental changes continue in all aspects of state and social life. at the same time, the person, his rights and legal interests are at the center of changes. investments in human capital, knowledge and innovation, transition to a "green" economy are considered as one of the priority areas of economic development, as a condition for increasing its competitiveness and sustainable development of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 145 | p a g e country. taking into account the territorial location of the economy, limited resources, especially water resources, the transition to "green rails" is of decisive importance for uzbekistan. according to the world resources institute, our republic is among the 25 countries most affected by water, and water scarcity will worsen with climate change. at the same time, uzbekistan has the highest indicators of fresh water intake and the lowest indicators of water use efficiency in the world. despite the fact that the agriculture of uzbekistan accounts for 90% of the total water consumption of the republic, due to the inefficiency of the irrigation networks, a third of the water in agriculture is simply disappearing. due to outdated infrastructure and inefficient agricultural practices, water is used inefficiently in the fields. in october 2019, in order to mitigate the consequences of environmental problems and improve management in the field of increasing the energy efficiency of the economy, the action strategy of the republic of uzbekistan for the transition to a "green" economy in 2019-2030 was approved. in its framework, the direction "green energy" was chosen. it is planned to produce 25% of the country's electricity from renewable sources in the next 8 years. almost 10 gw of new renewable energy facilities are planned, including 5 gw of solar, 3 gw of wind and 1.9 gw of hydro. it produces 260 million kwh of electricity and supplies more than 80,000 households with electricity. in addition, the commissioning of the station has the opportunity to save 78 million cubic meters of natural gas per year and prevent the release of 100,000 tons of harmful waste into the atmosphere. this amount of saved gas can supply all households in our country with natural gas for 10 days. the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 also focuses on further development of "green" energy in our country. in particular, in 2022, 7 projects with a total capacity of 173 mw will be launched in the field of hydropower. among them: 3 new hpps will be built in samarkand region; 4 existing hpps in surkhandarya, samarkand and tashkent regions will be modernized. as a result, 173 mw of new capacity will be created, which will increase the total capacity of our country's hydroelectric power stations to 2225 mw. this is three times more than the actual need of the country. in addition, according to the paris agreement, uzbekistan made an additional commitment to reduce greenhouse gas emissions per unit of gdp by 35 percent by 2030 (10 percent in 2010). such a number of cases show that the implementation of large-scale scientific research on the "greening" of the economy in our country, the introduction of renewable energy sources and the protection of rural settlements from the negative effects of climate change is of urgent importance. related work the theoretical and practical aspects of ensuring sustainable development based on the development of the "green economy" were deeply studied in the scientific researches of foreign economists a. atkinson, a. steiner, r. ayris, s.bessa, k. burkart, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 146 | p a g e z. kiis, r. fuchs [1 ,2,3,4]. the principles of the transition from the "brown economy" to the "green economy" and the mechanism and levers of financing national programs are closely related foreign scientists s.n. bobylev, v.d. kalner, v.a. polozov, s.a. lipina, e.v. agapova. it was analyzed in the works of a.v. lipina, v. sidorovich [5,6,7,8]. the necessity, status, composition and current problems of developing "green energy" in our country were discussed by the economists and researched in the works of h. khajibakiev, a.v. vakhabov, sh.a. toshmatov, t.k. iminov, t.z. teshaboev, m.t. butaboev. [9,10]. research methodology in the research process, the methods of induction and deduction, systematic analysis, comparative analysis of the methodology of various international and nongovernmental organizations, tables and graphs were used in the analysis of renewable energy consumption. analysis and results the concept of "green economy" was first used in scientific research in 1989. in some sources, "green economy" is the nature of the country research as new sectors of the economy that help to improve. if done, in some studies, "green economy" helps nature and profitable new technologies are studied as ecosystems, third and in group studies, "green economy" is environmentally friendly products transition to a new stage of development aimed at creation, its basis is said to constitute clean or "green" technologies. it is an economy that leads to "improvement of people's well-being and social equality, significant reduction of environmental risks and environmental deficits". the absence of a universally accepted approach to clarifying the essence of this concept indicates that the concept of "green economy" is still in the formative stage. this concept can also be applied to economic sectors, green economy theory, principles, or green economy policy. the main goal of the "green economy" concept is to ensure sustainable economic growth and increase investments, while simultaneously improving the quality of environmental protection and social integration. from this point of view, in order to achieve this goal, it will be necessary to direct public and private investments to environmental and social factors of sustainable development on a large scale. the goal of the "green economy" is to achieve sustainable economic growth with the rational use of natural resources and the relative reduction of negative environmental impacts. when talking about the "green economy", connect it with the environment we must not forget that it depends, namely, the growth of ecology. the solution to this global problem is the worsening of all mankind prompts to find. first of all, we need to have a complete understanding of ecology, because environmental problems are represented by this concept. in 1866, the german biologist ernst haeckel made the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 147 | p a g e first appearance. the word ecology comes from the greek words oikos (home) and logos (learning) created ecology is between living organisms and their environment said that he will study their mutual relations. historically this direction studied biology. when the concept of ecology appears, it is its main objects of study were divided into: • population a group of organisms located in a certain area, considered one or similar species; • a system that includes an ecosystem and its habitat; • biosphere the part where life is spread on earth. today, ecology has moved beyond biology to other sciences integrated, interdisciplinary, human-environment interactions became a learning science. understanding the ecology "man-nature" problem he traveled a long and complicated path on his way. global environmental problems until it appears, man looks at nature as a master and subjugates it. he spared no effort on his way. after all, today is the future of humanity that he is in danger, his place in nature and the meaning of his life directly realizes that it is related to nature conservation. this problem relevance, global environmental problems, every country on the planet, every the legal framework in this direction that it belongs to the household and every person formed the basis for the adoption of relevant laws. contributions supporters of the "green economy" concept believe that the current economic system has certain positive results in improving the standard of living of the population. ecology disturbance (climate change, desertification, loss of biodiversity), natural depletion of capital, increasing poverty, lack of fresh water, food, energy, people and countries problems such as inequality between the current economic system is perfect are the reasons why it is not. therefore, the current economic model is "brown". a number of dangerous consequences of environmental degradation and climate change today, it poses a great threat to humanity. today concentration of carbon dioxide gas (co2) in the atmosphere to the ecological limit is approaching, and if the necessary measures are not taken, it will be in the near future the indicator may worsen. climate change is plentiful it leads to the rise of the sea level in the countries. a dangerous aspect that is, 14 percent of the population and 21 percent of the urban population in developing countries lives in coastal regions where there is a risk of flooding. all global crises are job losses, social such as insecurity and poverty, both developed and developing current socio-economic issues that seek stability in countries deepens the problems. one of the main goals of protecting modern ecology is the wide use of biogas obtained by rational use of renewable resources and environmentally harmful waste in the economic and social development of the country. renewable energy is a source of energy obtained from the energy flow of the environment. these include american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 148 | p a g e solar, wind, water resources, geothermal resources, biogas obtained from industrial and municipal, agricultural waste. alternative energy sources play a major role in saving primary hydrocarbon resources in cities and ensuring energy security of the country. information on renewable energy in reports prepared by different international and non-governmental organizations may differ from each other. this situation can be explained by the differences related to the different calculation methodologies used in the preparation of current reports. in particular, bp (british petroleum) reports only provide information on the consumption of renewable energy used in the production of electricity. in the ren21 reports, the composition of final energy consumption is divided into fossil fuels, nuclear energy, traditional biomass and modern renewable energy. in 2020, due to the introduction of restrictions related to the covid-19 pandemic, the economy's demand for energy decreased sharply. in particular, in the first quarter of 2020, the world's demand for electricity decreased by 2.5%, and the demand for coal and oil decreased by 8 and 5%, respectively. it can be observed that the demand for renewable energy, which is the only source of electricity production, has increased. for example, from march 10 to april 10, 2020 in the european union (eu) and the united kingdom, coal-fired electricity production fell by 29%, while alternative energy sources provided 46% of total electricity production, an increase of 8% compared to 2019 [11]. table -2 prospects for the development of "green energy" [11]. current situation moderate scenario an intense scenario 2015 y. 2018 y. 2030 y. 2050 y. 2030 y. 2050 y. share of alternative energy in final energy consumption, % 9,5 10,5 17,0 25,0 28,0 66,0 energy capacity, % 1,8 1,8 2,4 2,6 3,6 3,2 share of alternative energy in electricity production, % 23,0 26,0 38,0 55,0 57,0 86,0 number of electric cars, mln. piece 1,2 7,9 269 627 379 1109 heating devices, mln. piece 20 38 63 119 155 334 sustainable development trends in the field of "green energy" may create an opportunity to transition to a new socio-economic development model for the countries of the world in the future. investments in the field will allow creating more than 42 million jobs in alternative energy sectors by 2050. by this time, the number of people employed in the energy sector is 100 million. per person, the acceleration of transition processes to "green energy" is predicted to lead to a 13.5% improvement in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 149 | p a g e the well-being of the world's population. most of the electricity consumed in uzbekistan (88.7%) is produced in thermal power stations. in this case, the core of the energy consumption structure is oil and gas resources, and their reserves can satisfy the need for natural gas and oil for 20-30 years. if the annual need for electricity in the national economy is 59-60 bln. 107 billion per kwh by 2030. if we take into account the increase to kwh, the expiration date of natural oil and gas reserves can be shortened even more. as a result of the development of economic sectors and the growth of the population's needs in our country, the need for electricity is increasing. analysis shows that in 2000, one user used 114 kwh of electricity per month. the strategy of the transition to a "green" economy of the republic of uzbekistan for the years 2019-2030 also includes an effective system of waste processing, rational consumption and storage of natural resources, creation of "green" jobs, climate resilience, introduction of drip irrigation technology on an area of up to 1 million hectares, and it means increasing the productivity of the crops grown in them by 2040 percent. in the process of growing the economy, the country's leadership remains committed to combating climate change and protecting the environment. this is confirmed by the establishment of 16 national goals and 127 related tasks in the field of sustainable development until 2030. at the same time, commitments were made to comply with the basic requirements of "green" development. the recent report of the world bank confirms the urgency of creating a future with high stability, more careful attitude to the environment and inclusiveness in uzbekistan. it recommends strengthening human capital through investing in people, "greening" the economy and decarbonizing. according to experts, the national strategy of "green" economic growth, based on sustainable and efficient use of natural and energy resources, aims to increase resistance to natural disasters and climate change by reducing environmental pollution to a minimum level. world experience shows that the introduction of "green" technologies into various sectors of the economy has a positive effect on the quality of life of the population. as a result, living in cities becomes more pleasant and comfortable, the quality of life increases, its duration increases, infant mortality decreases, etc. in addition, countries that have chosen the path of "green growth" are attracting the attention of international organizations and business circles. foreign investors and creditors show great interest in them. uzbekistan's transition to a "green" economy will be an important signal to the world community for the financing of large investment projects aimed at achieving the national goals of "green development". conclusions and suggestions over the next decade, "green growth" will change the way people live and work. digitization and decarbonization as key drivers of this transformation will facilitate the transition to a sustainable world where our planet, its rich biodiversity and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 150 | p a g e humanity can flourish. today, the biosphere is under threat due to increased carbon emissions, and human-caused climate change is threatening ecosystems around the world. the report "green growth 2030" published by huawei in april 2022 serves as a "road map" for the trends and technologies of the industries that will ensure a "green future". in terms of sectors, the changes we will see will undoubtedly be seen in sectors such as energy, manufacturing, transport, construction and digital infrastructure. key perspectives, drivers and innovation pathways to help build a "green future". renewable energy sources become mainstream: more than 50 percent of electricity is generated from renewable energy sources. floating photovoltaic installations, offshore wind turbines, and superpower grids that can transport energy intercontinentally represent a radical change in how energy is produced and consumed. the industrial sector will be "green": we will see 390 robots for every 10,000 workers, who will be able to work independently in factories on a large scale. based on visual and transparent supply chains, virtual factories bring together engineers, designers and experts to plan and implement e2e products. three-dimensional (3d) printing enables mass customization, i.e. product customization, where consumers can design and create their own products. electrification dominates the automotive industry: 145 million new energy vehicles will be on the road worldwide, and there will be 100 million private charging stations. new energy hybrid (mixed) wing aircraft, cargo ships, public bicycles and the internet of transport will revolutionize air, sea and public transport by reducing congestion and emissions. carbon-free buildings of the future: by 2030, all new construction and by 2050, all buildings will be carbon-neutral. new building projects and environmentally friendly materials, natural energy resources and biomass from organic waste are all zero carbon innovations. digital infrastructure will go green: by 2030, the world will have 200 billion communications connections, a 10-fold increase in total computing and a 500-fold increase in the computing power of artificial intelligence. renewable energy, datadriven services, fully automated operation and maintenance, neural networks and knowledge graphs will help develop an intelligent, ecological infrastructure. low-carbon lifestyles are on the rise: e-health, online education and digital tourism are just some of the lifestyle changes that are helping to reduce humanity's carbon footprint. references 1. atkinson, a. how sustainable development can change the world / a. atkinson; per. english v.n. egorova; ed. n.p. tarasova. m.: binom. laboratory science, 2015. 455 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 08, sep., 2022 151 | p a g e 2. towards a green economy: pathways to sustainable development and poverty acceleration / a. steiner, r. iris, s. bessa et al.: unep/grid arendal, 2011. 739 p. 3. burkart, k. how do you define a "green" economy. mnn mother nature network. 2009. available online: https://www.mnn.com/greentech/researchinnovations/blogs/how-do-you-define-thegreen-economy. 4. kees van der ri, supporting green jobs: decent work in the transition to a low carbon green economy, international development policy | international policy development review, 11 | 2019, 248-271. https://journals.openedition. org/poldev/3107 5. fuchs r. green revolution: economic growth without a teacher for ecology / ralph fuchs; per. wet. m.: alpina non-fiction, 2016. 330 p. 6. bobylev s.n. sustainable development: methodology and methodological measurements: textbook. allowance / s.n. bobylev, n.v. zubarevich, s.v. solovieva, yu.v.vlasov. m.: economy, 2011. 358 p. 7. kalner v.d. “green” economy and non-alternative natural resources / v.d. kalner, v.a. polozov. – m.: kalvis, 2016. – 576 p. 8. lipina s.a., agapova e.v., lipina a.v. development of the green economy in russia: opportunities and prospects. – m.: lenand, 2018. – 328 p. 9. sidorovich v. world energy revolution: how renewable energy sources can change our world / v.sidorovich. m.: alpina publishing house, 2015. 208 p. 10. vahabov a.v., khadzhibakiev sh.kh., toshmatov sh.a. models of creating a "green worker" in the world and their implementation in ukraine: monograph. /i.f.d., prof. average. general position of vagabov-tashkent: "university", 2020. -262 p. 11. https://www.ren21.net/gsr-2020/chapters/chapter01/chapter01 /#sidebar1 https://journals/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 93 | p a g e bilingualism khosiyat nazarovna kadirova lecturer at the interfaculty department of the russian language chirchik state pedagogical university abstract diverse and prolonged contacts between significant contingents of the multilingual population of the ussr, national-russian bilingualism could not but lead to the emergence and development of numerous and complex processes of linguistic mutual influence in general and leave a noticeable imprint on oral uzbek speech in particular. keywords: russian language, communication, information transfer, borrowed words, interlingual communication, borrowing, borrowing. a unique feature of bilingual speech is the use of lexical units of another language in speech in one language. in bilingual speech, we can observe not only the individual use of the means of the two languages, but also a peculiar selection of these means depending on their linguistic taste, not only their own system of combinations of the means of the two languages, but also a personal attraction to one of the two languages. often this leads to the fact that, for example, part of russian words in uzbek speech takes on different semantic forms depending on the extraand proper linguistic factors that gave rise to them. the other part affects the "crystallization" of new ways of expressing any meanings, for example, modality values. in this paper, we will focus on the influence of the russian language on uzbek, which manifests itself in non-standardized oral speech. it should be noted that the influence of the russian language on uzbek at the level of oral speech is still rarely the subject of a special study. most often there are only incidental remarks about the use of russian words in uzbek speech. the situation that has arisen is apparently explained by the fact that everyday oral speech is far from being the best example of speech from the point of view of a standardized literary language, a "conglomeration of various languages" held together by the speaker's individual will. but from the fact that we will not notice a phenomenon, it will not cease to exist. this problem has not yet been the subject of a dissertation research, since according to the established tradition (dating back to linguistic purism), such speech is considered corrupted (deviation from the norm). the words of the second language used in non-standardized oral speech belonged to occasionalisms, that is, individual or even random word usage. such an attitude did american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 94 | p a g e not allow researchers to see systemic factors associated not only with the features of the second, but also with the features of the native language. in addition, the sociological interpretation of non-standardized oral speech, in which the words of the second language are used, as corrupted, causes a negative attitude towards its linguistic study in advance. in fact, the study of this phenomenon is of undoubted interest, primarily from a linguistic point of view, since it makes it possible to reveal previously unidentified mechanisms of language contact. the study of this phenomenon is also important from a sociological point of view, as it allows us to treat it more correctly and evaluate it scientifically from the point of view of perspective. the study of written speech cannot give the same results as the study of oral speech, since the first reflection is already established, fully or partially included in the language system, borrowed by it. v. print usually gets what has settled in the minds of native speakers of the borrowing language. in printed materials designed for a large audience, all foreign words first pass through the brain of the writer, and if not entirely, then in many respects bear the imprint of the author's worldview and thinking, his attitude to the events described, and therefore perform, as a rule, a stylistic function. in oral speech, designed for a narrow circle, the words of the second language are used quite often and their use is not limited to stylistic needs. therefore, mechanically transferring the requirements for the use of russian words in written speech to oral speech means not explaining the existing process, but likening various phenomena to each other. of course, from the point of view of the norm and culture of speech, the use of russian words in oral practice should be suppressed. but this phenomenon has its own systemic nature, which must be known and taken into account. when studying this process, it is equally important not to overestimate it, nor to underestimate its role in the general process of mutual influence of languages, especially since this process takes on diverse forms, and reducing them to one type does not give a correct idea of its actual essence and significance. it is known that in different periods of contact between peoples, there are connections that are different in nature and intensity, which leave various kinds of traces in their languages. therefore, the contacting of languages at each given moment of its existence is a peculiar phenomenon that must be described and explained. one can get an idea of this phenomenon only by observing the finest nuances of the live oral speech of bilingual individuals. that is why the analysis of this phenomenon from the social and linguistic points of view allows us to treat it more correctly. such an analysis makes it possible many times faster and more accurately to establish the main directions of the influence of one language on another. russian words function in uzbek oral speech. but how does the uzbek language meet them? how does he modify them and how does he modify himself? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 95 | p a g e in order to answer these questions, it is necessary to study the phenomena of colloquial speech. they best of all reflect the process of contacting the russian and uzbek languages, as it were, at a microscopic level, where a lot of processes take place, which sometimes, perhaps, disappear without a trace, before disappearing, leaving a trace in the uzbek language. many changes in the uzbek language occur due to this very process of penetration of russian words into the uzbek oral everyday speech. the use of words of the second language in the native oral speech smoulders great socio-psychological grounds, so the phenomena of oral speech must be considered against the socio-psychological background of cultural and linguistic life. and only proceeding from this, it is possible to consider the prospect of this phenomenon and evaluate it. the facts of living speech need to be interpreted from a psychological, specific situational and target, social and linguistic points of view, despite the fact that they are all merged and difficult to distinguish. the value of studying phenomena of this order lies in the fact that russian words penetrating the uzbek oral speech do not necessarily become fixed in the language, but very often contribute to the differentiation of meanings and localization of the use of the words of the uzbek language corresponding to them and differentiate their meaning themselves in accordance with the requirements of the uzbek language. . we deliberately do not limit our analysis to a homogeneous speech group, but analyze words that penetrate into the speech of not a certain social group, but into broader strata, regardless of whether a person belongs to one social group or another. all analyzed factual material was collected in the city of tashkent and in the tashkent region in 1979-1983. we do not limit the analysis to either the age or professional affiliation of the informants. otherwise, if the russian words used in uzbek oral speech are considered in direct proportion to the named conditions, we will get only the socio-linguistic physiognomy of the speaker. this goal is usually pursued by the language of works of art. but in fiction, this problem is directly related to the aesthetic aspect and is used as a technique that allows "visibly" to reproduce the personality of the characters in front of readers. the listed characteristics of the informants are only the initial impulse that generates the appearance of russian words, but the properties of the informants themselves do not cause the appearance of russian words in their speech. they only support this possibility, are the soil for it, determine the peculiarities of the use of russian words. if we consider the use of russian words in the uzbek speech of a certain social group, then it will be necessary to distinguish between two types of speech commonality: i) common speech of all speakers of this subgroup; 2) the commonality of russian lexical elements, which is revealed when analyzing the language skills of each individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 96 | p a g e speaker. these skills ultimately determine the frequency of use of russian words and the regularity of their use. if the consolidation of a russian word in uzbek speech depended on the frequency of its use in a particular social or age group, then why do uzbek words, which are more frequent in their use before acquaintance with the russian language, displace russian words at the very beginning of their penetration into uzbek speech ? therefore, it can be argued that russian words are fixed in uzbek speech due to some other reasons. in a work like ours, in no case should the spontaneous features of the speech of one individual be confused with the general tendency to use russian words in uzbek oral speech. therefore, we immediately make a reservation that the use of russian words characterizes the attitudes of the speakers, but not always their native language. the speaker's calculation for the used russian word is not the same as for the word of his own language. another load falls on the russian word. it performs a different function. in our work, we adhere to the tradition that connects lexical penetrations from one language into another language in contact with it with the bilingualism of native speakers of the borrowing language. we proceed from the principle of the objective existence of russian words in the uzbek speech and from the principle of their peculiar refraction under the influence of the structure of the native language. conclusion. contacting languages has now become "... one of the most acute and complex problems associated with language practice in a multinational country. the success of practical activity largely depends on its correct scientific substantiation." the study of the features of language contacts is one of the most urgent problems of modern linguistics. it should be subjected to the most thorough study precisely in our country, since it was in the ussr that the most favorable conditions were formed both for the mutual influence of languages itself and for monitoring this process. the historical reality itself, the friendly intercourse of the nations and peoples of our country determine the forms and methods of interaction between the numerous languages of the peoples of the soviet union and the ways of their functional unification and differentiation. the study of these processes and even some influence on their course is an important scientific-linguistic and cultural-political problem of our time. references: 1. сайдахметова, д. х. (2022). место и роль перевода в современной жизни. ижтимоий фанларда инновация онлайн илмий журнали, 2(4), 96-99. 2. saidakhmetova, d. k. (2022). international organization (iea). international journal of innovative research in science engineering and technology, 11(2), 1599-1602. 3. saidakhmetova, d. k. (2022). the concept of the development of modern translation the place and role of translation in modern life. international american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 97 | p a g e journal of multidisciplinary research in science engineering and technology, 5(3), 455-456. 4. khasanovna, s. d. (2021). semantic features of russian borrowings in the modern uzbek literary language. emergent: journal of educational discoveries and lifelong learning (ejedl), 2(05), 35-38. 5. сайдахметова, д. х. (2021). роль перевода в современной жизни. экономика и социум, (3-2), 298-300. 6. кадырова, х. н. (2021). сопоставление русского языка и родного языка учащихся в лингводидактических целях. экономика и социум, (3-2), 6-8. 7. кадырова, х. н. (2021). методики преподавания сопоставительной характеристики диалектной и литературной лексики на занятиях русского языка. academic research in educational sciences, 2(4), 662-665. 8. yuldasheva, t., & kadirova, k. (2020). teaching russian with innovative approach. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 8(7). 9. аметовна, ю. т., & назаровна, к. х. (2020). применение интеграции при обучении русскому языку в национальных группах. суз санъати,(3). 10. kadirova, x. n. (2020). zamonaviy ta'lim tizimini rivojlanishida o'qituvchining roli. science and education, 1(special issue 2), 82-87. 11. кадырова, х. н. (2021). коннотативная лексика в преподавании русского языка как иностранного. academic research in educational sciences, 2(2), 632-636. 12. kadirova, o. k. (2022). boshlangʻich ta’lim rivojlantirish muammolari va istiqbollari. zamonaviy innovatsion texnologiyalardan foydalanish, 403(1), 18-19. 13. кадирова, о. х., кадирова, з. з. (2022). ўзбек терминологияси. журнал филологических исследований, 1(2), 156-160. 14. kadirova, o. k. (2022). linguopoetics is an important research field of linguistics. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science, 10(12), 756-759. 15. kadyrova, z. z.; kadyrova, o. kh. (2022). lithosonyms used in the works of alisher navoi. neuroquantology, 12(20), 1907-1913. 16. kadirova, o. k. (2022). use of the neurolinguistic programming method to achieve the goals of the educational process. international scientific journal theoretical & applied science, 10(12), 188-192. 17. илёсов, б. а., & кадырова, о. х. (2019). поэзии а. блока в узбекских переводах. in переводческий дискурс: междисциплинарный подход (pp. 133138). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 98 | p a g e 18. kadyrova, o. k. (2021). foundations of artistic synthesis in the literatures of the west and the east at the present stage. innovative engineering and management research, 10(01), 227-232. 19. кадирова, о. х. (2021). использование учебного перевода как один эффективных приемов обучения русскому языку как иностранному в средней школе. современное образование и воспитание, 1(1), 289-294. 20. kadirova, o. k. (2021). comparative typological analysis of russian-uzbek literary relations in their historical development. 湖南大学学报 (自然科学版), 48(12). 21. кадирова, о. х. (2022). мотивы свободы и одиночества в поэзии лермонтова и усмана насыра. традиции и инновации в изучении и преподавании языков, 1(1), 173-17. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 134 | p a g e an important role of information communication technologies actively used in the teaching of foreign languages for students of the non-philosophical education course y. axtamova, samarqand davlat veterinariya meditsinasi, chorvachilik va biotexnologiyalar universiteti abstract knowledge of languages in socio-political, agricultural, and other fields of uzbekistan's development becomes a necessary component of a person's personal and professional life, and the requirements of government and society for the results of linguistic preparation should be expressed in their ability to use the languages studied in real cultural dialogue keywords: factoring, learning foreign languages, integration, education, multilingualism. introduction the following are the necessary pedagogical frameworks that ensure the effectiveness of the professional development of students in the field of nonfilological education based on the use of information communication technologies in teaching a foreign language to students in the teaching process: take into account the important characteristics of professional activities and the principles of its formation; continuity and integrity of language preparation within the framework of learning a foreign language related to the clock; variability of foreign language education in the framework of studying a foreign language; take into account the specifics of the specialty in which prospective professionals are studying and the conditions associated with teaching a foreign language (the number of hours allocated according to the curriculum to learn a foreign language; the semester in which teaching a foreign language begins, etc.); the formation of this type of factor in the study of a foreign language corresponds to the objectives and content of teaching students of agronomy specialties; use a wide arsenal of information technology and systems in teaching a foreign language; use scientific-based methods of diagnosing the formation of components of professional communication and the continuity of monitoring students' academic activities; a wise integration of traditional and innovative teaching styles and forms in teaching a foreign language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 135 | p a g e among the cases that testify to the demand for foreign languages in the world are the following: (1) the globalization of integrated social processes; 2) interstate integration in education; 3) opening the way for the world's experience and knowledge, vast wealth of information, quality education in the country and abroad1. knowledge of languages in sociopolitical, agricultural, and other areas of uzbekistan's development becomes a necessary component of a person's personal and professional life, and the requirements of government and society for the results of linguistic preparation should be expressed in their ability to use the languages studied in real intercultural communication2 . (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, the task of first place in the u.s. education system is to ensure that everyone knows at least two languages, including actively using one. for example, in addition to majoring in agronomy in our country, english, german, french and italian are among the most widely studied languages. it is these languages that now define the language politics of each country. uzbekistan's higher education provides globalization, new communication technologies, language of international dialogue in new conditions, including english, german, growing competition and commercialization. in this regard, the importance of learning foreign languages in education has increased their professional functions in the labor market in general, leading to increased propensity to learn them. under such conditions, the education policy of higher educational institutions should be aimed at solving the training of competitive professionals who are socially protected by the quality of their information and the possibilities of professional activities and are personally prepared to work in constantly changing conditions. a foreign language is one of the main tools for educating the identity of learners with human thinking. research in the field of socioculturalism clearly shows, (v.v. safonova, p.v. sisoev, m. byram, m. fleming, s. kramsch) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. as students study foreign languages and foreign language cultures, they will be able to expand their socio-cultural space and understand themselves culturally, namely, to understand themselves as cultural and historical subjects in the spectrum of cultures of both their native language and the country of languages studied. at the same time, the educational and educational significance of learning foreign languages does not decrease. these requirements are reflected in a conscious-practical or conscious-active style. consciously acquiring a foreign language as a means of communication involves understanding language events and using dictionary, phonetic, and grammatical material in speech in accordance with the communication situation, acquiring practical knowledge as an integral part of self-control and self-correction. this is achieved by combining theory and practice wisely. 1 н.д. гальсков ва и.и. гезларнинг фикрига кўра, тилларни, энг аввало, халқаро аҳамиятга эга тилларни билиш замонавий таълимнинг муҳим кўрсаткичи саналади. 2 cultural communications are cultural and linguistic, one of them is the "vacuous" man who angled the "begona" and "begona", the "mazhilis" of the mazhuidir (khaleeva i.i., 1989). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 136 | p a g e insufficient attention to theory can lead to a lack of confidence in skills, a lack of confidence in speech accuracy, an extension of the time of material mastering and a decrease in the public importance of learning a foreign language. still, it is necessary to strengthen intuitiveimitative work methods that promote the development of consciousness elements into the development of language sensitivity. the practical (communicative) direction of teaching a foreign language requires the separation of information from written and oral sources, namely, the ability to read publications on a variety of (political, scientific, agronomy) topics freely enough, understand oral messages on the subjects of the curriculum, and develop skills to speak the language studied. these tasks can be achieved by fulfilling the following conditions: 1. parallel but simultaneously differentiated teaching of speech activity, interconnected to listening, speaking, reading and writing types. in this case, translation will be an auxiliary type of speech activity, and in the conditions of higher education institutions that do not specialize in linguistics, it will not be specially taught. he is approached in bilingual exercises by determining meaning (semantization), controlling knowledge, skills and skills, and not abusing it. 2. formation of vocabulary, phonetic and grammatical skills as the basis for the development of speech skills. 3. gradually master language material, actions and actions in speech, and create linguistic characters (letters, sounds, morphines, words, vocabulary models, pronunciations) that are reflected in the symbols of hearing, speech, speech, tactics, vision, and hand movements. it is carried out through language and speech exercises, more moderate speech exercises; in this case, the focus is on one-language exercises. the achievements of our country's education and the active acceptance of world experience provide the basis for solving the problems of modernization of high school. from this point of view, the situation with learning foreign languages is instructive: over the past 10 to 15 years, there have been serious changes in the practice of teaching a foreign language in the united states. a new level of foreign language learning has been defined by expanding international relations and agronomy activities. based on this, it can be noted that knowledge of a foreign language performs a leveling role in the process of socialization and future professional development as a valuable target for students of agrinomy to seek education. in conditions of globalization of society, it is necessary to prepare professionals for an active knowledge of a foreign language and a high level of professional communication. to do this, students of higher education institutions who do not specialize in linguistics should be taught not only to read literature on engineering freely but also to master oral discourse well. the quality and success of teaching is determined by the following basic conditions: the number of hours, the number of students in the group, the teaching methodology, the qualifications of teachers, the availability of textbooks, the correct purpose and functions of teaching a foreign language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 137 | p a g e available literature 1. shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go communication methodology obucheniya inostrannыm yazykam i zarubejnыy pedagogicheskiy option. -samarkand, 2001. 2. abduqodirov a.a., pardaev a.x. theory and methodology of technology of the teaching process. t.: science and technology, 2012, -104 b. 3. yimkulov u.sh. theory and practice of organizing and managing the information technology of pedagogical teaching processes. ped.fan.doct. diss. -t.: 2007. 305 b. 4. inoyatov u.i. creating modern electronic didactic tools, using information and communication technologies in teaching is a complex socio-pedagogical problem/ modern continuous education problems: innovation and prospects; international scientific conference t:. april 27, 2018 isyanov r.g. and b. technologies for professional development of teachers of higher educational institutions. monographs. -tashkent, 2011. 72 b. 5. ishmuhamedov r., habakkukshev m. innovative pedagogical technologies in education and training. (curriculum for employees, methodologists, educators, and teachers of the education system). -t.: nihol, 2013. -278 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 160 | p a g e endovascular treatment for critical ischemia of the lower extremities in patients with diabetic foot sinrome наимов фариджон фахриддинович intervention cardiologist, bukhararegional multidisciplinary medical center, republic of uzbekistan abstract according to the calculations of our researchers, occlusive diseases of the arteries of the lower extremities affect from 3 to 10% of the population, increasing to 15-20% among patients older than 70 years [1,3]. in a third of patients with critical ischemiaof the lower extremities, 6-8 years after the appearance of the first signs of the disease, critical ischemia develops. according to some epidemiological studies, the incidence of peripheral artery disease in patients with diabetes is from 10 to 40%, and in the presence of ulcerative foot defects it reaches 50% [4,5]. in uzbekistan, chronic ischemia of the lower extremities was diagnosedin more than a hundred thousand people. vascular atherosclerosis is the cause of chronic ischemia of the lower extremities in 80-90% of cases. especially often this pathology is observed in people over 60 years of age [2]. the purposeof this study improving the results of treatment of patients with critical ischemia of the lower extremities in diabetic foot syndrome by means of a differential treatment approach, taking into account endevascular interventions. matherial and research methods the work is based on the data of examination and treatment of 47 patients with critical ischemia of the lower extremities with diabetic foot syndrome, who received inpatient treatment6ia in the clinical base of the bukhara state medical institute of the bukhara multidisciplinary regional medical center for the period 201to 9 to 2022. patients underwent surgical treatment: taking into account an angiographic examination using endovascular. surgical tactics of patients were determined taking into account the results of angiographic studies. based on the results obtained, x-ray contrasal angiographic examination, as well as the depth of the lesion of the purulentnecrotic process, the methods of minimally invasive endovascular interventions of each particular patient were determined. based on the clinical examination, further treatment tactics were determined, depending on vascularization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 161 | p a g e results and their discussions when determining the tactics of surgical treatment of patients, endovascular x-ray contrast diagnostics of the vessels of the lower leg and foot was carried out. taking into account the results of angiographic diagnostics, the method of choosing endovascular minimally invasive surgical intervention to eliminate the blood flow of the affected vessel was determined. to differentiate the approach of endovascular surgical accommodation taking into account the size of the vessels, we divided into three levels of foot vessels. level i the upper level of the foot. up to the level of the medial ankle. vascular lumen up to 2.5 mm. (distal part of the peroneal and posterior tibial artery). ii level the average level of the foot. the lumen of the vessels up to 2.0 mm. (dorsal, medial subtargetal artery of the foot). iii level distal level of the foot. vascular lumen up to 1.5 mm. (arcuate, dorsal, metatarsal arteries). the main diagnostic method for assessing the state of the vessels was x-ray contrast angiographic studies. angiographic studies were carried out after appropriate preparation under local anesthesia in the angiographic office. the complex of conservative measures included, as in the control group, the treatment of concomitant diseases and the correction of violations of the rheological properties of the blood. the study of the level of sugar in the blood showed that by the time of admission to the clinic, on average, it was 12.7±2.1 mmol / l. against the background of complex conservative and surgical treatment, the elimination of the purulent-necrotic focus, carried out in the postoperative period, helped to reduce the level of sugar in the blood of patients to the figures of the upper limit of the norm by 6-7 days of treatment. when conducting an x-ray contrast angiographic examination, vascular lesions under the knee artery and the i level of the foot vessels were revealed in 55.3% of patients (distal part of the peroneal and posterior tibial arteries). in 11 (23.4%), patients had stenosis and occlusion at the ii level of the foot vessels (dorsal, medial subtarsal artery of the foot). in 10 (21.2%) patients, vascular lesions were noted in the form of stenosis and occlusion up to iii level of the vessels of the foot. of the 26 patients with a lesion of the i level of the foot, 12 (46.1%) stenting of the vessels of the distal part of the peroneal and posterior tibial arteries was performed. indication of stenting of these vessels was: the occurrence of residual vascular stenosis up to 45-50% and the ineffectiveness of transluminal balloon angioplasty. of the 26 patients with damage to the level i of the vessels of the foot, 14 (53.9%) patients due to chronic ischemia of the lower extremities caused by occlusion-stenotic lesions of the arteries of the vessels of the foot, balloon angioplasty was performed with subsequent reversal of the affected vessels. in the latter, stenting of the affected areas was carried outaccording to the above method. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 162 | p a g e as noted above, out of 47 patients, 11 (23.4%) patients had stenosis or occlusion of the ii level of the vessels of the foot (dorsal, medial subacute artery of the foot). of these, 4 (36.3%) stenting of the affected vessels was performed. in 7 (63.7%), patients underwent recanalization of vessels with balloon angioplasty. for this, after establishing the level and degree of vascular damage, recanalizationof the vessels was performed. in 10 patients with damage to the iii level of the vessels of the foot (arcuate, dorsal, metatarsal arteries). in 4 (40%), patients underwent a reconalization operation with balloon angioplasty. in 6 (60%), patients due to a severe form of chronic ischemia of the lower extremities caused by occlusive-stenotic lesions of the arteries of the 3rd level of blood vessels were limited to performing reconalization of the affected vessels. the use of angioendovascular diagnostics and the differential approach of endovascular surgery with the division depending on the size of the vessels of the foot into 3 levels changed the indicators for the better after surgical complications and results andinvestigations. conclusion all of the above allows us to recommend the necessarily wide application in clinical practice of the method of surgical treatment using angiographic examination, taking into account the 3rd level of the size of the vessels of the foot, to conduct endovascular intervention using minimally invasive methods of riversanalizium, balloon angioand eraser and stenting of distal vessels. in this case, stenting and balloon angioplasty should be used for damage to the i level of the vessels of the foot up to 2.5 mm in size, which often coincides in the projection of the distal part of the fibula and posterior tibial artery. with damage to the ii level of the vessels of the foot with dimensions up to 2.0 mm ( dorsal, medial subtargetal artery of the foot) more effective is the use of stenting with angioplasty with reconalization. with occlusion of the iii level of the vessels of the foot with dimensions up to 1.5 mm (arcuate, dorsal, metatarsal arteries), the use of reconalization and balloon angioplasty is more optimal. references 1. savelyev b.c., koshkin v.m., karalkin a.b., tarkovsky a.a. critical ischemia of the lower extremities: definitions of the concept and hemodynamic characteristics // agiol. and vessel, surgery. 1996. №3. s. 84-90. 2. safoev b.b., nazarov zh.r., boltaev t.sh., khamroev sh.m. the result of the traditional treatment of diabetic foot syndrome of patients with critical ischemia of the lower extremities // new day in medicine. bukhara. – 2022, -№6(44). – p. 167173koshkin 3. adam, d.j. bypass versus angioplasty in severe ischaemia of the leg (basil): multicentre, randomized controlled trial [text] / d.j. adam, j.d. beard, t. cleveland [et al.] // lancet. 2005. № 366. p. 1925–1934. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 163 | p a g e 4. lipsky, b.a. infectious diseases society of america clinical practice guideline for the diagnosis and treatment of diabetic foot infections [text] / b.a. lipsky, a.r. berendt, p.b. cornia [et al.] // clin infect dis. – 2012. – 54. – р. 132–173. 5. pham h., armstrong d.g., harvey c., harkless l.b., giurini j.m., veves a. screening techniques to identify people at high risk for diabetic foot ulceration: a prospective multicenter trial // diabetes care. -2000. -vol.23. -p. 606-611. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 10 | p a g e the concept of globalization and its essence, conflicts kudratillo yunisov researcher of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article, the concept of globalization and its essence, modern forms of globalization, processes of globalization, conflicts are covered in detail with the help of information from scientific literature. keywords: globalization, process, conflict, form, essence, states, nations. introduction at the present time, all the societies existing in the socio-cultural space of the world are involved in the rapidly expanding globalization process, and they are manifesting themselves as a huge global system. the researchers of the field are conducting research on problems such as the origin of globalization, development trends of countries and nations involved in globalization, modern conflicts of globalization, modern forms of globalization and the emergence of its new forms. research methods globalization and the formation of a common world history are interrelated processes. from a philosophical point of view, thoughts about the unity of the universe, the formation of common history polybius' thoughts about the emergence of "general history" can be a methodological basis for the study of globalization. the emergence of globalization as an objective process in the world was also influenced by the formation of world religions. because the single religious ideas influenced the formation of morals, spirituality, and lifestyle common to many people. results and discussions uzbek scientists o. ata-mirzaev, v. gentshke, r. murtazaeva also emphasize that globalization is an ancient phenomenon: "ancient empires as polyethnic states are the first examples of globalization. people speaking different languages, belonging to different races and cultures lived side by side in them. ... the achaemenid interregional world empire was considered the first example of globalization, and it partially occupied the territories of three regions asia, africa and europe. the achaemenid state was divided into satraps. according to herodotus, the regions of central asia belonged to the xi, xii, xv satraps" [1]. the development of civilizations and the renaissance accelerated the emergence of globalization. the arab thinker ibn khaldun's theory of civilization (umran) [2] can be one of the methodological bases for the correct understanding of the problem of globalization. among the european thinkers, t. mor's "utopia", t. campanella's "city of the sun" stated that the goals and ideals of mankind are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 11 | p a g e similar, o. spengler's "fading of the european sun", a. toynbee's "research on history" spoke about civilization, its types and formation. ideas can also be applied to the study of the process of globalization that occurred as a result of the formation of the general history of the world. in recent years, many scientific studies on the process of globalization have been carried out in uzbekistan. the analysis of globalization by researchers means that it remains an urgent problem affecting all spheres of society and human life. researchers have carried out a number of scientific and philosophical researches from the point of view of the main negative aspects of globalization and various processes taking place in the context of globalization, the fact that globalization leads to the transformation of national socio-cultural life, lifestyle, and values. within the framework of our research, in contrast to the approaches mentioned above, attention is focused on the conflicting aspects of globalization and its results, that is, the positive impact on the development of countries and nations that have joined the globalization process in some areas. it focuses on problems such as modernization, democracy, innovation, the spread of advanced technological innovations, and the creation of opportunities for development in the field of information and communication technologies. of course, in this research work, attention is focused on the analysis of the scientific research carried out earlier by the scientists of uzbekistan on globalization. in particular, scientist s. otamuratov who made a great contribution to the creation of the philosophy of globalization in uzbekistan. otamuratov's globalization and its impact on national development, the manifestation of national identity in the conditions of globalization, a. begmatov's conflicts of modern globalization and its impact on the spiritual sphere and spiritual development of society, the introduction of innovations as a result of globalization, f. yuldasheva's characteristics of spiritual renewal in the era of globalization, national and global spirituality, globalization and civilization, transformation of values, u.saidov eastern and western civilization and their communication, b.umarov essence and contradictions of globalization, z.kadirova the influence of globalization on the education of young people and the education of tolerance among them have analyzed scientific and philosophical problems [3]. in the scientific literature created on the problem of globalization, its forms are described as follows: political, economic, cultural, ecological, informational globalization. military, informationcommunicative, spiritual, religious-ethical forms of globalization can be added to this series. it is natural that the expansion and deepening of globalization will bring about its new forms. by the 20th century, the emergence of theories of industrial and later post-industrial society, the theory of open society also made a certain contribution to the study of globalization. because industrial and post-industrial societies cannot develop without mutual economic relations. the open society defined by karl popper is in fact a globalizing society. a great deal of research is being done on the study of globalization by scholars in various fields. globalization is analyzed in economic, political, historical, philosophical and other directions. in scientific-philosophical and other literature, it is widely believed that the concept of "globalization" was introduced into scientific circulation by the members of the club of rome. but according to our observations, the concept of "globalization" was first used by k. marx in his letter american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 12 | p a g e to f. engels in the late 1850s: "now there really is a world market. globalization took place with the entry of california and japan into the world market" [4]. globalization has been described by researchers based on different approaches and many definitions have been given. in our opinion, the definition given by the french scientist b. bundy to globalization is unique and fully expresses its characteristics. according to the scientist, globalization takes place in three stages: "globalization is a continuous historical process; globalization the process of world hegemony and universalization; globalization is the process of "washing away" of national borders" [5]. k. omae, a professor at harvard business school, has a unique approach to globalization. in his book "world without borders", the formation of the global market has created globalization, and the eu, the us and japan play an important role in it and defines the nature of the huge global market. s. huntington's "clash of civilizations?" according to his article, civilization is an important factor of historical development. in the context of globalization, civilizations interact. the expansion and rise of globalization may lead to a clash of civilizations in the future. scientists of uzbekistan are paying great attention to the problem of globalization. because the problem of globalization does not lose its relevance in the context of the world acquiring the features of a huge single world and the connection of all social phenomena to all social entities, on the contrary, it is becoming a more important problem. the reason for this is the increasing integration of states and nations in all spheres. in this regard, our scientists are conducting a number of scientific studies. in particular, a number of philosophical works were created that analyzed the impact of globalization on the spiritual sphere [7]. we will quote some of the definitions of globalization by uzbek scientists. according to s. otamuratov, globalization is a process that covers the economic, political, cultural and spiritual spheres of society and has a revolutionary nature. "we look at "globalization" as a process and, at the same time, recognizing that it is an "abstract" concept, we mean that science, technology, technology is highly developed from the point of view of the present time and is becoming material wealth with its rapid popularization in the world"[ 8]. according to the scientist, globalization is a process that has a negative effect on national spirituality and leads to its decay. causes negative effects. "more precisely, under the strong pressure of highly developed countries, it is a manifestation of the unity of nations, countries and regions in all fields" [9]. a. begmatov expresses the following opinion: "if we want to give a brief definition of globalization, it can be called the increase of interaction and dependence between the economy, culture, spirituality, and people of different countries"[10]. professor a. kadirov believes that globalization has arisen as a result of the progress of science and technology [11]. u. saidov states that "... today, globalization can be described as an objective and natural process in the life of mankind, which is forming a "world society" that denies national and state borders" [12]. according to some scholars, the theories of globalization and approaches to it are different, so they emphasize that it is difficult to give a single definition of globalization [13]. some of our scientists associate globalization with democratic processes. according to them, "democratization has strengthened the phenomenon of globalization in parallel with itself. because american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 13 | p a g e the convergence of states, nations, regions based on the same principles, and the fact that many similar sides are found in their practice is a general rule. ... ideally, globalization and democracy are in the interests of all peoples and states, large and small, and thus it leads all states to progress and solidarity”[14]. as society becomes more free, it tends to globalization. since the essence of these two processes are close to each other, globalization brings freedom to society. according to the researchers who consider globalization as an objective process, it is "... an objective process, the emergence of new international organizations and international cooperation that arose as a result of the development of their activities as a result of the expansion of interconnection and cooperation between the countries of the world" [15]. when describing globalization, k. kh. khanazarov emphasized that it is an objective process: "globalization is a qualitatively new stage in world development. it is the result of the development of production forces, science and technology, and society to new indicators russian scientists are conducting many scientific researches regarding the scientific-theoretical research of globalization. in this field, it is necessary to note separately the activities of the scientific research center of the faculty of global studies of moscow state university and the unesco chair "philosophy and dialogue of cultures". a.n. chumakov, who researches issues such as features of global processes and modern trends, dynamics of globalization in this field. it is necessary to recognize the chumakov school. a scientific-theoretical magazine "vek globalizatsii" dedicated to the study of modern global processes was established by this unique research center and it has been published since 2008. it is necessary to recognize another russian scientist i.a. vasilenko and his school, who conducts a number of scientific studies on globalization and the dialogue of civilizations. our russian colleagues have created monographs dedicated to the study of various aspects of this problem [17]. for example, i.v. zalepukhina focused on the dialectical essence of globalization. globalization: "in practice a process and a result that has emerged and is developing, formed and in a state of growth. among other processes, globalization is characterized by immutability and change, development, dialectics. a certain level of internationalization and integration corresponds to each stage of development” [18]. i.a. vasilenko takes a new approach to globalization and describes it as a process dependent on civilization, and thinks that civilization is the result of globalization and, on the contrary, globalization is the result of the dialogue of civilizations and the dialogue of cultures. in his opinion, the essence of globalization is determined by the emergence and resolution of ethno-confessional, geopolitical, ecological, moral and cultural problems as a result of the dialogue of civilizations. russian scientists have expressed different ideas about the emergence of the era of globalization. in particular, a.i. utkin defines globalization in the 19th 20th centuries, researcher v.g. fedotova "the first steps of globalization were related to the 19th century, the transformation of history into the history of the whole world, but the globalization of the 19th century took place as a result of the primary modernization process that took place in the west." [19], they know that. economist yu.v. yakovets, who has created many scientific works devoted to the problem of globalization, believes that it is necessary to study this process as a central problem of the 21st century, i.e. from demographic, natural-ecological, technological, economic, geopolitical and socio american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 14 | p a g e cultural aspects. in order to prevent a clash of civilizations in the context of globalization, it is necessary to develop a strategy of cooperation between states and civilizations and mechanisms for its implementation [20]. in our opinion, this approach is methodologically incorrect. because "any civilization serves development based on the system of religious, scientific, moral and aesthetic values. they have more potential for creativity, forwardness and goodness than destructive potential. civilizations of this essence do not clash. on the contrary, they interact, communicate and complement and enrich each other. such communication can become negative only as a result of the intervention of subjects in accordance with their own interests and actions contrary to the goals of others. so, the problem is related to how the activities of the entities are carried out." within the framework of the problem of globalization, it is possible to list several currents that express their attitude to it. these are: globalism, anti-globalism, mondialism, liberalism, neoliberalism, radicalism, modernism, postmodernism, westernization, nomadism, etc. scientific studies related to the specific development of historical national culture, values and traditions in the era of globalization and forecasting of this process are carried out by the research center of socio-cultural cooperation integration and globalization operating in belarus. from a dialectical point of view, globalization reflects the generality of social existence and socio-economic processes occurring in it for the peoples of the world. various social processes, economic relations, cultural interactions, emergence of information, communication technologies, achievements in the field of science and technology have an equal impact on the lives of different countries and the peoples and nations living in them. as a result of this, some social entities are accelerating their development, while others are facing social conflicts. the conflicting nature of globalization is clearly reflected in this. developing countries are obliged to enter into social relations with other countries and nations like themselves. this is a requirement for progress. globalization is reflected in all elements, events and processes of existence. globalization is present in all spheres of society, its dynamics, culture, values and even ideals, and the impact of this objective process on society and man is becoming more and more intense. until recent times, globalization was realized as a high stage of the natural integration of mankind, but today this process requires the existence of a whole huge system connecting all peoples, societies, countries and states on earth. globalization is a process that has a very contradictory nature, according to the recognition of most scientists. it reflects unexpected dynamics and twists, forcing the societies involved or involved in this process to respond to the challenges that globalization brings in their social life. because there are no social entities that do not participate in the process of globalization or are not involved in it. some of the countries are leading in this process based on their economic and social capabilities, others are developing under the influence of globalization and trying to participate in it, while others are dependent on the countries that lead globalization. on the one hand, the process of globalization brings great opportunities for the development of all societies, while others are living under different conditions and pressures of large countries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 15 | p a g e conclusion globalization is the highest stage of integration processes in human history. as a result, the world forms a huge global system, in which integration processes are becoming dynamic. there are no social subjects left outside of globalization. the effect of the event happening in one part of the world is certainly happening in another part. until now, states and nations have never been so strongly connected and sought to do so. the process of globalization under study is objective and legitimate. but this objective process cannot be realized without the participation and activity of subjects. as of now, as a result of the intervention of various entities based on their own interests in globalization, this process is becoming more and more artificial. references 1. ата-мирзаев о., гентшке в., муртазаева р. межнациональная толерантность в узбекистане: история и современность. -тошкент: университет, 2004.с.53. 2. очерки истории арабской культуры v-хv в.в. главная редакция восточной литературы.москва: наука, 1982. –с.323. 3. бегматов а. маънавият фалсафаси ёхуд ислом каримов асарларида янги фавлсафий тизимнинг яратилиши. -тошкент: шарқ, 2000; маънавият фалсафаси. 2-китоб.-тошкент, 2006; маънавий тарбия. -тошкент.: akademiya, 2006; соифназаров и. маънавий баркамоллик ва сиёсий маданият. -тошкент: шарқ, 2001; умаров б., жаббаров ш. глобаллашув шароитида маънавий тарбия муаммолари. -тошкент.: akademiya, 2011; отамуратов с. миллий ривожланиш фалсафаси.-тошкент.: akademiya, 2006; глобаллашув ва миллий-маънавий хавфсизлик (сиёсий-фалсафий таҳлил).-тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2013; глобаллашув:миллатни асраш масъулияти (сиёсий-фалсафий қирралари).-тошкент: ozbekiston, 2018; саидов у. глобаллашув ва маданиятлараро мулоқот. –тошкент: akademiya, 2006; эркаев а. дузовностьэнергия независимости. –тошкент: маънавият, 1998; тафаккур эркинлиги -тошкент: маънавият, 2007; қодиров а. анъанавий жамият ва уни модернизациялаштириш стратегияси.-тошкент: 2006; қўчқоров в. миллий ўзликни англаш ва ижтимоий-сиёсий жараёнлар.-тошкент: akademiya, 2007. 4. ru.wikipedia.org 5. бегматов а.маънавият фалсафаси. 2-китоб.тошкент, 2006.-б.57-58. 6. умаров б. глобаллашув зиддиятлари.тошкент: академия, 2006; бегматов а. маънавият фалсафаси. 2-китоб. –тошкент,2006; умаров б. глобаллашув зиддиятлари.-тошкент: маънавият, 2006; саидов у. глобаллашув ва маданиятлараро мулоқот. –тошкент:академия, 2008; қодиров а.анъанавий жамият ва уни модернизациялаштириш стратегияси.-тошкент: тдюи, 2006; очилдиев а. глобаллашув ва мафкуравий жараёнлар.-тошкент: муҳаррир, 2009; aminova m., roziqulova m. globallashuv asoslari.-toshkent:fan va texnologiya nashriyoti, 2016; пахрутдинов ш.и., жўраев т.а. ва бошқалар. миллий манфаатлар ва бошқарув масъулияти. огоҳлик ва ҳушёрлик тамойиллари (тажрибавий қўлланма).-тошкент: ғафур ғулом номидаги нашриёт-матбаа ижодий уйи, 2008; глобаллашув ва миллий-маънавий хавфсизлик (сиёсий-фалсафий таҳлил).-тошкент: ozbekiston, 2013. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 16 | p a g e 7. бегматов а. маънавият фалсафаси ёхуд ислом каримов асарларида янги фалсафий тизимнинг яратилиши. -тошкент: шарқ, 2000; маънавият фалсафаси. 2-китоб.-тошкент: 2006; маънавий тарбия. –тошкент:akademiya, 2006; соифназаров и. маънавий баркамоллик ва сиёсий маданият. -тошкент: шарқ, 2001; умаров б., жаббаров ш. глобаллашув шароитида маънавий тарбия муаммолари. -тошкент.: akademiya, 2011; с.отамуратов. миллий ривожланиш фалсафаси. -тошкент:akademiya, 2006; садулла отамуратов, сарвар отамуратов. ўзбекистонда маънавий-руҳий тикланиш. -тошкент: янги аср авлоди, 2003; саидов у. глобаллашув ва маданиятлараро мулоқот.-тошкент: akademiya, 2006; эркаев а. духовность энергия независимости.-тошкент: маънавият, 1998; тафаккур эркинлиги тошкент: маънавият, 2007; қўчқоров в. миллий ўзликни англаш ва ижтимоий-сиёсий жараёнлар.-тошкент: akademiya, 2007. 8. отамуратов с.глобаллашув:миллатни асраш маъсулияти (сиёсий-фалсафий қирралари).тошкент: o’zbekiston, 2018.-б.70. 9. отамуратов с.глобаллашув ва миллат (сиёсий-фалсафий таҳлил).-тошкент: янги аср авлоди, 2008. –б.19. 10. бегматов а.. маънавият фалсафаси. 2-китоб. -тошкент, 2006. –б.57. 11. қодиров а. анъанавий жамият ва уни модернизациялаштириш стратегияси.-тошкент: тдюи, 2006.-б.90 12. саидов у. глобаллашув ва маданиятлараро мулоқот. –тошкент: академия, 2008.б.9. 13. умаров б.глобаллашув зиддиятлари.-тошкент: маънавият, 2006.-б.9-10. 14. пахрутдинов ш.и., т.жураев ва бошқалар. миллий манфаатлар ва бошқарув масъулияти. огоҳлик ва ҳушёрлик тамойиллари. (тажрибавий қўлланма) -тошкент: ғафур ғулом номидаги нашриёт-матбаа ижодий уйи, 2008.-б.179. 15. aminova m., roziqulova m. globallashuv asoslari.-toshkent. fan va texnologiya nashriyoti, 2016.-b.6. 16. ханазаров к.х. к проблеме философии языка.-тошкент: узбекистан, 2007. – с.6. 17. василенко и.а. политическая глобалистика. –москва: логос; гудожник г.с., елисеева в.с. глобальные проблемы в истории человечества. москва.: мысль, 1989; глобальные проблемы и общечеловеческие ценности. москва: прогресс, 2000; иноземцев в. за пределами экономического общества. – москва: академия, 1998; яковец ю.в. глобализация и взаимодействие цивилизаций.изд.2-е.москва: экономика, 2003. 18. зелепухина и.в. национальное в контексте глобализации. дисс.на соискание ученой степени кандидата философских наук. – москва, 2004. 19. федотова в.г. россия, запад, восток.//философские науки.-москва, 2002. № 1. –с.26. 20. яковец ю.в. глобализация и взаимодействие цивилизаций.экономика.-москва: экономика, 2003.-с.3-82; 270-392. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 273 | p a g e effective ways for english learners samijanova munisxon alijon qizi assistant-teacher of namangan engineering construction institute e-mail samijanovamunisa@gmail phone-9989427900708 abstract: english language learners (ells) face a multifaceted journey toward achieving proficiency in their second language. this abstract synthesizes research on effective strategies for facilitating english language acquisition, providing insights for educators, policymakers, and learners themselves. we explore a range of strategies tailored to the diverse needs and backgrounds of ells. first, we examine language acquisition theory, emphasizing the importance of meaningful input, interaction, and feedback in language learning environments. next, we discuss the role of motivation in driving language acquisition efforts, highlighting the significance of intrinsic and extrinsic factors in sustaining learners' engagement and perseverance. keywords: immersive language practice, regular practice, vocabulary expansion, grammar study, speaking study. introduction teaching english as a second language (esl) is a multifaceted endeavor that requires patience, creativity, and adaptability. as the global demand for english proficiency continues to rise, esl teachers play a crucial role in facilitating language acquisition and empowering learners to communicate effectively in diverse contexts. to excel in this field, educators must employ a variety of strategies that cater to the unique needs and learning styles of english language learners (ells). understanding the learners: one of the fundamental principles of effective esl teaching is recognizing the diverse backgrounds and proficiency levels of learners. ells come from various linguistic and cultural backgrounds, each bringing their own set of experiences and challenges to the classroom. by acknowledging and respecting these differences, teachers can create a supportive learning environment where students feel valued and encouraged to participate. differentiating instruction: given the diverse needs of ells, it is essential to implement differentiated instruction strategies that accommodate various learning styles and proficiency levels. this may involve using visual aids, hands-on activities, and real-life scenarios to reinforce language concepts and promote active engagement. additionally, providing scaffolding support and modifying tasks based on students' language abilities can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 274 | p a g e help bridge the gap between their current proficiency level and the desired learning outcomes. integrating technology: incorporating technology into esl instruction can enhance students' language learning experience and facilitate meaningful communication. interactive multimedia resources, language learning apps, and virtual collaboration tools offer opportunities for ells to practice listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills in authentic contexts. furthermore, digital platforms enable teachers to deliver personalized feedback, track students' progress, and create interactive learning activities tailored to individual needs. promoting communicative competence: effective esl teaching goes beyond teaching grammar rules and vocabulary; it aims to develop students' communicative competence—the ability to use language fluently and appropriately in real-life situations. therefore, teachers should design communicative activities that encourage meaningful interaction and promote language production. role-plays, debates, and collaborative projects provide opportunities for ells to practice speaking and listening skills while also building confidence and cultural awareness. cultivating a language-rich environment: creating a language-rich environment is essential for fostering language development both inside and outside the classroom. immersion experiences, such as field trips, cultural events, and language exchanges, expose students to authentic language use and help reinforce classroom learning. additionally, integrating english language instruction across the curriculum encourages interdisciplinary connections and reinforces language acquisition in meaningful contexts. embracing cultural diversity: esl teaching is not just about language acquisition; it is also about fostering intercultural understanding and appreciation. by incorporating multicultural literature, celebrations, and perspectives into the curriculum, teachers can help ells develop a deeper understanding of their own cultural identity while also promoting empathy and respect for others. embracing cultural diversity creates a more inclusive learning environment where all students feel valued and supported continuous professional development: as the field of esl teaching continues to evolve, it is essential for educators to engage in continuous professional development to stay abreast of current research, trends, and best practices. participating in workshops, conferences, and online courses enables teachers to enhance their teaching skills, exchange ideas with peers, and explore innovative approaches to language instruction. by investing in professional growth, esl teachers can better meet the diverse needs of their students and inspire lifelong language learning. in conclusion, teaching english to esl learners requires a multifaceted approach that addresses the linguistic, cultural, and individual needs of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 275 | p a g e students. by employing strategies that promote engagement, differentiation, and communicative competence, educators can create a supportive learning environment where ells thrive. by embracing cultural diversity, integrating technology, and committing to continuous professional development, esl teachers play a pivotal role in empowering students to become confident and proficient english language users in an increasingly interconnected world. references: 1. brown, h. d.2001. teaching by principles: an interactive approach to language pedagogy. 2. brown, j. d. and t. s. rodgers. doing second language research. oxford university press 3. larsen-free man, d. techniques and principles in language teaching. 4. hinkel, e. 2005handbook of research in second language teaching and learning. 5. cummins.j, language, power and pedagogy: bilingual children in classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 109 | p a g e a proven and reliable strategic partner of uzbekistan otabek uktamjon ugli rustamov 2nd stage master’s degree in history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract in this article has been analyzed of interstate agreement on economic cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of korea also in order to establish and develop the automobile industry in uzbekistan by the helping primary sources. keywords: republic of uzbekistan, republic of korea, strategic partner, automobile industry, agreement, economic cooperation. introduction many politicians and experts acknowledge that trade and diplomatic relations between uzbekistan and the republic of south korea have developed significantly in recent years. in particular, the state visit of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the republic of korea on december 16-18, 2021 opened a new page in the development of uzbekistan-korea relations, and there is no doubt that its results will serve to bring our countries and peoples closer together. as a result of studies carried out as part of the master's thesis, the republic of korea was one of the first to recognize the independence of uzbekistan, that is, at the end of 1991, diplomatic relations were established in accordance with the protocol of january 29, 1992, during the past period 17 high-level meetings were held between the heads of state of both sides. research methods at each of these meetings, the parties reached important agreements on the development of political, trade-economic, cultural-humanitarian relations [1]. when archival documents are used to fill in the above information, in accordance with the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 509 dated november 5, 1992, in accordance with the interstate agreement on economic cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of korea, in order to establish and develop the automotive industry in uzbekistan, it is the result of a document concluded between the uzbekistan state agriculture and automobile engineering concern and the "deu corporation" corporation [2], in addition to the decision of andijan regional hokim no. 221 of december 7, 1992 decision on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 110 | p a g e establishment of the joint enterprise "uzdeuavto" was the first result of trade and industrial cooperation between uzbekistan and the republic of south korea. results and discussions in this decision of the governor of andijan region, in order to organize construction and repair work for the joint enterprise "uzdeuavto" in the area of asaka city of andijan region, to train specialists necessary for the activities of the joint enterprise, to form groups of talented students and to teach them korean and the task of organizing special courses for them to learn english is defined [3]. as a result of the studies, it can be seen that later the decision of the cabinet of ministers no. 509 dated november 5, 1992 served as the basis for the establishment of uzbek-korean joint enterprises producing components for cars. as an implementation of this decision, "oz-koram co." joint enterprise, according to the decision no. 208 dated june 4, 1996, archive documents about the establishment of the enterprise "uz-dong yang co" can be viewed [4]. warm international relations in the early years of independence led to the establishment of the embassy of the republic of uzbekistan in seoul, republic of korea on september 21, 1996. south korea is one of the 5 countries with a high share in uzbekistan's foreign trade. special emphasis is placed on the results of the high-level meetings held during the last four years, the results of cooperation in new directions, and relations within international organizations. after gaining independence, the republic of uzbekistan became an equal member of the world community. in foreign policy, independent uzbekistan emphasizes close cooperation with all countries of the rapidly developing world, as well as with the republic of korea. uzbekistan and the republic of korea signed a joint declaration on strategic partnership in 2006 in order to further strengthen relations. in 2014, a joint declaration on further development and deepening of strategic partnership was signed. this document made it possible to raise relations between the republics to a new level in terms of quality in the political, trade-economic and cultural-humanitarian spheres. over the past four years, uzbekistan-south korea relations have reached a qualitatively new level, based on the rich and meaningful political dialogue between the leaders of the two countries. the total amount of intergovernmental agreements and commercial contracts signed as a result of the mutual state visits in 2017 and 2019 amounted to 22 billion dollars. in 2019, the relations between our countries were raised to the level of "special strategic partnership". the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoyev, at the invitation of the president of the republic of korea, moon jae-in, took part in the second international forum of northern economic cooperation held in the form of a video conference in seoul on october 30, 2020. in addition, it was noted the importance of creating modern laboratories and modernizing border sanitary control points, training american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 111 | p a g e highly qualified doctors, establishing medical waste disposal enterprises, and introducing an integrated system of monitoring and early forecasting of the epidemiological situation in the region. the head of our state emphasized that he considers the republic of korea to be one of the main partners in bringing digital and "green" technologies to our country. on january 28, 2021, the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev held another videoconference meeting with the president of the republic of korea, moon jae-in. the heads of state emphasized further strengthening of special strategic partnership and comprehensive expansion of cooperation in bilateral relations. current and prospective programs of cooperation in the fields of higher, vocational and preschool education, healthcare, digitization and restoration of cultural heritage objects were reviewed. relations between the two countries in the field of culture continue consistently. in 2014, seoul park was established in a part of the "friendship park" area in tashkent. in october 2017, the "korean festival 2017" festival was organized as part of the uzbek-korean culture days dedicated to the 25th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between uzbekistan and the republic of south korea and the 80th anniversary of the presence of representatives of this nationality in our country. participants visited andijan region, within the framework of the festival, meetings were held with the participation of representatives of education and culture, national centers, pupils and students, young artists, media workers in cooperation with the embassy of the republic of korea in our country and the hokim of andijan region. during the event, children of the region talented students of korean and uzbek nationalities from all general education, music and art schools of the region, "barkamol avlod" children's centers participated in the picture contest on the theme of "uzbekistan south korea friendship" in the puppet theater. customs, culture of the two countries, values ari, who showed pictures representing the lifestyle of their people. the extraordinary and autonomous ambassador of this country to uzbekistan, kwon yeon-woo, greeted the gathering in our native language, which can be seen as the high respect of koreans for the uzbek people. at the musical drama theater named after zahiriddin muhammad babur, artists from andijan performed korean national and modern music and dances performed by the south korean group "last for one b-bow" and the ensemble "koryo" in tune with uzbek songs, and created by korean filmmakers. the films "the king's tailor" and "always" were shown[5]. in october 2018, "uzbekistan culture week" was organized in seoul. in march 2019, the creative groups "navroz" and "lazgi" participated in the international festival "navroz in seoul", organized by the secretariat of the "korea-central asia" cooperation forum. in april 2019, korean culture and art in tashkent one of the streets in tashkent was named "seoul". in the field of tourism, starting from february 10, 2018, a visa-free regime for citizens of the republic of korea for up to 30 days was introduced in uzbekistan. in 2019, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 112 | p a g e famous south korean actress lee yong-ae was appointed as the tourism ambassador of uzbekistan in korea. during 2020, 6,489 korean citizens visited uzbekistan (in 2019 35,524, in 2018 27,269). cooperation in the field of culture is also reflected in the field of archives in uzbekistan. according to the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 21, 2008 no. pq-949 "on reconstruction of the central state archives of the republic of uzbekistan and their technical modernization measures with the involvement of large funds of the government of the republic of korea" the tasks of expanding cooperation in the field of information technologies between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of korea, strengthening the material and technical base of the republic's central state archives and establishing electronic archive funds, equipping them with modern equipment for digitalization and restoration of archival materials have been set and today the decision has been made performance is ensured. today, as a new direction of cooperation, in order to equalize the imbalance of foreign trade between the republic of uzbekistan and south korea and to diversify the nomenclature of export-import operations, the two countries signed a free trade agreement negotiations are underway. on december 31, 2020, the president of the republic of korea made a special mention of the signing of the free trade agreement with uzbekistan in his new year's greetings to the people of korea. for information: free trade agreement is a type of international integration, according to the international agreement, customs duties, taxes, fees, as well as quantitative restrictions are abolished in mutual trade between the participating countries. on september 24, 2022, the deputy minister of investments and foreign trade of the republic of uzbekistan b. abidov and the general director of free trade agreements of the ministry of trade, industry and energy of the republic of korea yang gi-wook held a video conference on the draft agreement on free trade held the next intersessional negotiations. the parties reviewed the draft agreement and discussed the prospects of simplifying restrictions applied to certain goods. at the same time, south korea is helping the republic of uzbekistan to become a member of the world trade organization. in particular, the working group established for uzbekistan's membership in the world trade organization is chaired by the permanent representative of the republic of korea at the world trade organization, mr. lee tae-hon. in august 2020, 5 rounds of working group meetings were held with the wto secretariat. on the other hand, it is certainly gratifying that a lot of news on the topic of cooperation with uzbekistan appeared in the korean mass media. for example, the newspaper "the korea post" published an article entitled "cooperation between uzbekistan and korea is rapidly developing since the establishment of diplomatic relations". the article covers the mutual relations of the two countries, including political, trade-economic and transport-logistics cooperation. at the same time, it was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 113 | p a g e noted that the governments of uzbekistan and korea today support effective cooperation in the areas of information technology, digital medicine, education and culture. the state visit of president shavkat mirziyoyev to seoul on november 22-25, 2017 opened a new page in the relations between uzbekistan and korea, the article says. the korean experience is being widely introduced into the preschool education system in uzbekistan. branches of higher educational institutions were opened in tashkent. also, the article published in the newspaper "the korea post" focuses on the economic reforms of the two countries, in particular, cooperation in the areas of grant projects, trade, and logistics[6]. conclusion in general, since the establishment of diplomatic relations, the republic of korea has become a proven and reliable strategic partner of uzbekistan in all directions, especially in the ongoing economic and social changes, international issues. on the other hand, it is in the interests of the korean side to establish broad relations with uzbekistan on the political and economic fronts. based on this, the parties will try to further develop and strengthen their bilateral relations in the near and long term. references 1. lexuz republic of uzbekistan resolution of the cabinet of ministers on september 21, 1996. decision no. 331 2. state archive of andizhan region. fund-734, list-1, storage unit-11, pages 72-73 3. state archive of andizhan region. fund-734, list-1, storage unit-37, pages 47-49 4. state archive of andizhan region. fund-734, list-1, storage unit-458, pages 76-77 5. khalk suzi newspaper, october 7, 2017 6. national information agency of uzbekistan uza website 12.16.2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 238 | p a g e the peculiarities of word stress in uzbek, karakalpak and english language *elenora khalmuratova a second-year masters’ degree student at the department of english linguistics, karakalpak state university named after berdakh annotation as we know, word stress is the emphasis we place in a specific syllable of a word when pronouncing it. in english words that have more than one syllable, we usually don't pronounce every syllable with the same weight, so each syllable in a word can be stressed or unstressed. it is natural that word stress can be different from one another in other languages. word stress, also called lexical stress, is an important suprasegmental feature in english because it determines so many other aspects of pronunciation. first, word stress determines which vowels in a word are pronounced with a clear vowel vs. schwa. the article is devoted to give data about the divergent peculiarities of word stress in three languages ( uzbek, karakalpak as well as english). keywords: stress, pitch, acoustic signs of a dynamic accent, the tension, the muscles of the speech organs, an accent, percussion, suprasegmental feature. introduction let’s first to find out about the features of stress in english. stress is one of the most important speech tools used by english speakers to communicate meaning. english speakers use stress to highlight information they think is important. in addition, every english word with more than one syllable or word part has a defined stress pattern. the four basic types of word stress that lead to proper intonation in english are: tonic stress. emphatic stress. contrastive stress. new information stress. the primary stress is the one syllable in the word that sticks out the most. it is longer, louder, and higher in pitch. a syllable is the smallest unit of a word that usually has one vowel in it, and one or more consonants stress is emphasis given to certain syllables in words. in english, stress is produced with a longer, louder and higher pitched sound than unstressed sounds. the word 'banana' has stress on the second syllable, the word 'photographic' on the third. the main classification of word stress is based on its phonetic nature. languages are divided into the following three types (in some sources four types) according to the duration of sounds (mainly vowels), whether the pitch is higher or lower, and prosodic characteristics: 1) other factors of rhythm in determining the accented syllable are related to duration or tone which are important languages that have a dynamic accent. for instance: english, uzbek and russian languages have dynamic word stress. this type of accent is based on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 239 | p a g e pronunciation of one of the syllables in the word, especially the vowel sound in it, with a strong accent. a strong beat and a loud voice are acoustic signs of a dynamic accent, and the tension (pulling, straining) of the muscles of the speech organs that create this sound is considered a physiological sign of such an accent. having a strong accent on a dynamically stressed syllable makes it stand out from other syllables in the same word. 2) languages characterized mainly by the tone of the accented syllable are languages with tonic or musical accent. for example: chinese, japanese, serbian are tonic languages. a syllable with this type of stress differs from unstressed syllables by a change in tone. so, in the tonic accent, the frequency of the tendons is accelerated, and the tone of the voice is raised. 3) in some languages, the duration of the stressed syllable is more important than other factors. languages of this type have quantitative emphasis. for example: czech and greek languages. this type of accent is characterized by prolonged (continuous) pronunciation of the vowel sound in the accented syllable1. several of the above phonetic (physical-acoustic) signs are involved in the word stress of most languages, but one of them, sometimes two, is the leading sign for this language. for example, s. jalilov compares this situation within the framework of russian and uzbek languages2. word stress in the russian language does not have a tonic (musical) stress sign, all other signs are present, there is a prolongation, the main quality (acoustic) signs of the vowel in the syllable are preserved, and percussion is also involved. it can be clearly understood by comparing the following examples, 1. the last syllable is stressed in all the words gold (uzb.) and karatin (russian), ovsin (uzb.) and apel sin (russian) 'uli, all accented syllables have the vowel i, but the vowel i in the russian words karantan, apel sin is pronounced longer than the i in the uzbek words gold, ovsin. we can see such a difference in the comparison of the u vowel in the stressed syllables of the words tema (uzb.) and meduza (russian), mangu (uzb.) and mangusta (russian).there is not have a musical empathis in uzbek language, but it has a long mark and a beat. these marks allow you to distinguish the stressed syllable from the unstressed syllables in the same word. it should also be noted that the length of word stress is not the same in russian and uzbek languages, the sign of word stress in russian is more noticeable than in uzbek. we have seen this above in the comparison of the words gold and quarantine, ovsin and apelsin. so, in uzbek word stress, zarb (word stress) takes the first place, so it is appropriate to evaluate it as dynamic stress. if we take into account the fact that languages are enriched by borrowing words from other languages, dynamic accentuation is characteristic of almost all languages. the word "dynamics" is derived from the greek language and means "power". in linguistics, a somewhat strong and long pronunciation of a vowel that has received an accent in the word 1 anne cutler “ errors of stress and intonation”. –england, p 73-74 2 jalilov s. hozirgi o’zbek adabiy tili(fonetik va fonologiya).-nukus:2011. –p.52-53 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 240 | p a g e structure is a dynamic accent. in some languages, as a result of dynamic stress, unstressed vowels in words undergo positional changes. that is, when the accented vowel sound is pronounced loudly and violently, the pronunciation of unaccented vowels becomes vague, brevity, and unclear. this situation can be observed in the pronunciation of some words in slavic languages, for example, in russian. in the uzbek language, word stress is distinguished from unstressed syllables in most cases by the frequency of the stressed syllable and the accent. according to the researches, it is not the high frequency or duration of the sound that is important in uzbek word stress, but the accent in it. within the acoustics3, dynamic emphasis never overwhelms percussion and sustain at the same time. however, there are some exceptional cases where the tonic and dynamic stress have the same degree in scandinavian languages. the definition of word stress in the uzbek language is based on a perceptual measure, which has been proven by the examination of special instruments. however, while english and uzbek accent is defined as dynamic accent, it is distinguished by the movement of physical components on the initial, middle and final syllables in polysyllabic words. because the components of word stress are interrelated, it is not correct to expect a stressed syllable to always be high, long, and high-pitched. according to some sources, the accent in the uzbek language has its own essence, apart from the accent. that is, the quantitative feature of the vowel is also important in the occurrence of lexical stress. for example, in the words sa:ap-sariq or ma:azza, linearity prevails over word stress. if we take this idea into account, we should add the uzbek language not only to the family of languages with dynamic accent, but also to the family of languages with quantitative accent. according to vrabel, the english language, like a number of other languages german, french, ukrainian, has a dynamic word stress due to its phonetic nature. undoubtedly, the typical tone and duration of the sound also affect the stress, but in english, the dynamic and tonic features of word stress are more important than the rest. it should be taken into account that the tonic element of the word stress is the rise of the syllable to a higher tone level, thereby ensuring that the syllable is distinguished from the rest of the syllables. the sign of quantity and quality of accent also has its own meaning. word stress is a process closely related to the history of the language. if we look at the classical rules of english word stress in the anglo-saxon period, the level of complexity of stress is radically different from the norms of modern english stress. about this, robert stockwell and donka minkova say that the norms of the use of word stress were not a serious problem in the anglo-saxon period, and there was almost no need for special rules. usually the first syllable is stressed: 'blossom, 'body, 'holy. at that time, most of the existing words were oneand two-syllable words. despite this, polysyllabic words were formed due to the addition of words and suffixes from latin, greek and other languages. this situation caused confusion in the use of word stress. 3 abduazizov a. theoretical phonetics of modern english. –tashkent, p 124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 241 | p a g e the study of word stress problems has been one of the topical issues of general and comparative linguistics since the last century. approaches to lexical stress, although the given definitions are different, they are aimed at a more in-depth analysis of the phenomenon of stress. so, there are three important factors in the formation of word stress in languages available: *the main tone of the voice; *beat (power or intensity of pronunciation); *duration (continuity); *high frequency of sound; of course, not all of the above factors occur simultaneously in all accented languages. based on this, the classification of accent according to its phonetic nature is determined by determining the dominant factor in the formation of lexical accent in a particular language. english and uzbek languages are important for word stress. the word stress has divergent features in karakalpak language. comparing with english language, none of turkish words consonants can not be occurred side by side at the beginning of the word unlike english such as think, though, theme and soon. but russian borrowed words like stakan. sxema, spirt may be faced with prosthesis or epenthesis, (istakan, isxema, ispirt) which adds sound, syllable at the beginning of a word without changing the meaning or the rest of words' structure4. according to l. v. sherban's terminology, syntagm is a group of neighboring words that are closely related to each other in terms of content. when a syntagm consists of more than ten words, in a certain case, a single word in the text can serve as a syntagm. example: azanda/jumis baslandi; keshe azanda /jumis baslandi. paxta atizlari / tazalandi; paxta atizlari/ jabayi sho’pten tazalandi. the words at the end of the sentence are given more emphasis and are spoken quickly. the syntagmatic speed falls on the words such as azanda, baslandi, atizlari, tazalandi.5 logical pace has a different character than phrasal (syntagmatic) pace. sometimes it is difficult for him. while speaking, attention is sometimes given more to one thing. logical momentum falls on that focused word. it can change depending on the attention, the corresponding logic, the pace, the situation, the conditions. for example: do you go to the 4 taumuratovna, m. u. (2022). karakalpak learners’phonological errors in learning english language, their reasons consequence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 8, 109-111. 5 da’wletov a. “til bilimi tiykarleri”. –nukus, 2007. b.75-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 242 | p a g e library? sen kitapxanag’a barasan’ba? in this case, in one situation, at the very least, a logical step can be taken and an answer to the question can be obtained; in the second situation, the middle word is moved and attention is paid to the subject (to the cinema, not to any other place, but to the library); in the third situation, the word "you" (sen) is stressed, and the focus is on who is the owner of the action (not another one, but you). in the last case, the word that sets the pace is said before the statement. (did you go to the library?). logical speed can sometimes violate the standard of verbal speed. for example: if we say awqattan son’, awqattan burin some words are not empathized such as son’, burin . is it useful to take the medicine after a meal or is it useful to take it after a meal? if we say, soń, burin, the words will be logically empathized. in conclusion, it was found that there are many phonetic and phonological similarities and differences between the english, karakalpak as well as a uzbek languages, and they have not yet been fully analyzed, and word stress is certainly not an exception. therefore, we think that it is necessary to discuss lexical stress in both languages in more depth in the future and to continue scientific research in this field. used literature: 1. abduazizov a. theoretical phonetics of modern english. –tashkent, p 124 2. jalilov s. “hozirgi o’zbek adabiy tili(fonetik va fonologiya)”.-nukus:2011. –p.52-53 3. anne cutler “ errors of stress and intonation”. –england, p 73-74. 4. sh. xolmatov ingliz va o’zbek tillarida so’z urg’usining o’ziga xos xususiyatlari. (magistlik dissertatsiyasi) 5. taumuratovna, m. u. (2022). karakalpak learners’phonological errors in learning english language, their reasons consequence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 8, 109-111. 6. da’wletov a. “til bilimi tiykarleri”. –nukus, 2007. b.75-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 204 | p a g e insurance risks of management important method tugizova malika sokhib kizi 3rd year student of faculty of finance and accounting tashkent state university of economics., uzbekistan abstract: risk means the risk of losses arising from the nature of natural-climatic, economic and social events the possibility is understood. historical, legal, economic or financial category of risk as a broad concept as seeing exit possible. keywords: economic theory, insurance risk, risks classification. introduction the following definition of risk is rather broader: risk is many (more than one) the results encompassing concrete of the result uncertainty and never when not from the results one dangerous has been alternatives existence in the situation acceptance to be done decision description. the event – natural or socio-technical processes, external of subjects to the goal directed behavior actions sum or of the subject himself behavior. risks for the subject events, the realization of which may cause harm (damage) to the subject; in the destruction of the subject or in the restriction of the subject's evolutionary possibilities, or in the interest of the subject loss in delivery manifestation will be harm – each what material or spiritual loss, loss interest – naf, benefit so by doing risk separately condition as risk management from the point of view come out two to the feature have – uncertainty (likely) and of danger done increase as a result surface coming harm. in economic theory, "risk" is a result of certain production and implementation of financial activities as a possibility (risk) of losing part of the income or incurring additional expenses by the enterprise to understand acceptance done the need to indemnify the risk factor and the damages that may occur as a result of it is insurance cause the need emits risk insurance benefits and relationships surface basis of arrival is considered in insurance risk series aspects according to is represented by: • sure one event or events sum (event or events sum), which one their happen to be with before formed insurance from the fund payments done in the increase; • a specific insured object with depending on how risk manifestation to be to the object have; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 205 | p a g e • to insurance acceptance done the object damage (harm view) as a probability . risk in insurance object is considered and him random events and events as a result done increase insurance event means that it will occur. technologies update, their high level security, in an emergency of circumstances mathematician modeling randomness limits. risks classification when you say forward placed to goals reach for them known signs separately on to groups separate understood. risks the following classification criteria available : ➢ risks risk puter object classes; ➢ the risk surface to arrive reasons; ➢ to risks effect reach opportunity. risk of objects complex classes : ✓ worker strength; ✓ property; ✓ investment; ✓ information. to the surface to arrive reasons according to risks to the following divided into: ✓ natural from events come outgoing – water flood, hail, land move an epidemic and s.k.; ✓ social community from the environment come outgoing – cheating, crime, in the eye not caught loss deliver; ✓ technical from the environment come outgoing – technical of the vehicle output; ✓ economy processes and of the economy status with directly depends has been inflation, market business environment, bank percent, currency courses and b. risk effect reach opportunity by: ✓ exogenous (external) risks, to them effect reach decision acceptance doer person effect under does not fall and risks done increase as a result surface coming damages, consequences decrease with is limited; ✓ endogenous (internal) risks, decision acceptance doer person effect within will be which one they are for risks surface to arrive probability decreases and some cases entirely won't be. economical environments for special has been of risks classification system own to the composition groups, categories, species, small species and varieties takes theirs drawing appearance in figure 1 reflection delivered. likely result (risky event) according to risks to the following divided into: real risks negative or zero probability of getting the result: naturally environmental, political, transport and commerce of risks one part (proprietary, work release, trade). speculative risks – too positive, too negative the result get probability: financial risks. risks surface of arrival main reasons come get out they are to the following divided into: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 206 | p a g e ✓ natural; ✓ ecological; ✓ political; ✓ transportation; ✓ commerce. content sign according to commerce risks to the following divided into: > proprietary, properties theft, coolness, technical and technological in systems excess power and b. because of loss probability; > work release, different with reasons work in release stops as a result damage probability; > trade, of payments delay, goods transportation to do in the process payments refuse to do goods delivered not to give and b. because of harm to see probability. financial risks are associated with the possibility of losing money. financial risks are divided into two types: risks associated with the purchasing power of money and risks associated with making investments (investment risks). money purchase power related to has been risks the following of sorts consists of: ➢ inflationary; ➢ deflationary; ➢ currency; ➢ liquidity. investment risks consists of: > the risk of loss of profit is the possibility that some action (for example, insurance, hedging, investment, etc.) non-fulfilment as a result indirectly financial harm (profit to not get it). take coming risk; > interest and dividends on portfolio investments, deposits and loans with the risk of a decrease in income of size as a result of the decrease occurrence possible profitability decline risk the following of sorts consists of: ♦ percentage risks – commerce banks, credit institutions, investment institutions by attraction done funds according to paying of interest present outstanding loans according to percentage rising from the rates leaving as a result of losses danger. ♦ credit risk is the risk of non-payment of principal and interest by the borrower. also interest or principal debt of the issuer that issued securities to credit risks including the risk of being unable to pay the amount. the division of credit into direct loss risks possible direct financial risks can be divided into the following types : stock market risk, selective risk, bankruptcy risk and credit risk. in insurance all risks two to the group divided into: insurance and uninsured (insurance to the contract not included). insurance risk – this insurance event happened to give probability and to be seen possible has been of harm quantitative volume point of view in terms of assessment possible insurance of risk main criteria: • the risk must be of a random nature, in which the participant in the insurance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 207 | p a g e contract all to the parties insurance of the event happened to give sure time and to be seen possible has been of harm volume in advance known it's not; • the randomness of the occurrence of this risk with a set of one type of objects to compare can ie statistics observations take to go need; • the occurrence of an insured event, which is reflected in the realization of the risk, is the insured or another interested of the person desire with not depend need; • insurance of the event happened to give period and in space known it's not; • ability to objectively measure and evaluate the consequences of risk realization in monetary terms there is. uninsured risks – this risks objective there is will be however insurer responsibility to the size by adding ie admission to insurance by doing won't be. danger from sources come out risks to the following to be can: natural related to disasters (earthquake, flood, hail, etc.) and conscious human behavior (related to theft, robbery and other illegal acts, as well as mixed risks of the above (for example, targeted by an epidemiologist movement with surface coming epidemics). the extent of the insurer's liability are individual (for example, pictorial transportation and exhibition of works of art) and universal (e.g. regular property risk – theft) to species is divided. types of losses as a result of risks include: material, financial, labor, timely, prestigious (trust), ecological or to health loss delivered. references: 1. абдурахимова н. развитие страхового бизнеса./биржа,24.05.2008, №66-67(857858) стр.11 2. абдурахимова н. страховой рынок: по пути дальнейшего развития и совершенствования./биржа,10.05.2008, №60(851) стр.1 3. аскарова м. о перспективах развития рынка страховых услуг республики узбекистан.//ж. рынок, деньги и кредит, №2, 2009, стр.36-37 4. балабанов и.т., балабанов а.и. страхование. учебник для вузов спб.: питер, 2001. 256 с. 5. baxtsiz hodisalardan oilaviy sug‘urtalash qoidalari. //«o‘zagrosug‘urta» dask, t.: 2003 6. bekmurodov a.sh., g‘afurov u.v. o‘zbekistonda iqtisodiyotni liberallashtirish va modernizatsiyalash: natijalar va ustuvor yo‘nalishlar. o‘quv qo‘llanma. – t.: tdiu, 2007. 102 b. 7. bekmurodov a.sh., safarov b.j. qishloq joylarida savdo va xizmat ko‘rsatish sohalarini rivojlantirish yo‘nalishlari. o‘quv qo‘llanma. – t.: tdiu, 2007. 23 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 131 | p a g e antibacterial and antifungal properties of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 bacterial strain akhmedova mujassam oribjon qizi 1st-year graduate student of the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek abstract this article explores the antibacterial and antifungal properties of the bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 bacterial strain. the study provides a comprehensive analysis of the potential antimicrobial activity of this specific bacterial strain, shedding light on its effectiveness against both bacterial and fungal pathogens. the research methodology includes in vitro assays and possibly in vivo experiments to evaluate the efficacy of the strain's antimicrobial properties. the findings of this study could have significant implications for the development of novel antimicrobial agents and biotechnological applications. this research is valuable for scientists, microbiologists, and pharmaceutical researchers seeking to harness the antimicrobial potential of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 for various practical applications. keywords: antibacterial, antifungal, bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22, bacterial strain, antimicrobial activity, in vitro assays, in vivo experiments, pathogens, antimicrobial agents, biotechnological applications, microbiology, pharmaceutical research. introduction the escalating global challenge of antimicrobial resistance has spurred a renewed interest in exploring alternative sources of potent antimicrobial agents. bacillus amyloliquefaciens, a gram-positive bacterium, has emerged as a fascinating candidate in this pursuit, owing to its ability to synthesize a diverse array of bioactive compounds. among the myriad strains of bacillus amyloliquefaciens, the uznu 22 variant has captured the attention of researchers due to its promising antibacterial and antifungal properties. the genus bacillus has long been recognized for its prolific production of secondary metabolites, including antibiotics and other bioactive substances with therapeutic potential. bacillus amyloliquefaciens, in particular, is known for its versatile metabolic capabilities and is renowned for its ecological adaptability. the uznu 22 strain, isolated from environmental samples, represents a unique subset within this bacterial genus, displaying distinct characteristics that make it an intriguing focus for further investigation. the significance of finding novel antimicrobial agents cannot be overstated, considering the diminishing effectiveness of conventional antibiotics against an increasingly resilient array of pathogens. in this context, bacillus american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 132 | p a g e amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 presents a promising avenue for exploration, potentially offering new compounds that could address the urgent need for alternative treatments. the isolation and characterization of bacterial strains with potent antimicrobial properties contribute to the broader scientific goal of discovering sustainable solutions to combat infectious diseases. by understanding the bioactivity of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22, researchers aim to uncover the mechanisms that govern its ability to inhibit the growth of bacteria and fungi, ultimately paving the way for the development of novel therapeutic agents. in this study, we delve into the antibacterial and antifungal potential of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22, aiming to shed light on the specific bioactive compounds it produces and their efficacy against a spectrum of microbial targets. the investigation is not only a step forward in the quest for new antimicrobial agents but also contributes to the broader understanding of the ecological roles these bacteria play in natural environments. as we navigate the complexities of microbial interactions, the exploration of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 adds a valuable chapter to the ongoing narrative of harnessing nature's arsenal to address contemporary challenges in infectious disease management. methods: the methods employed in this study involved the isolation and cultivation of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 from environmental samples. once isolated, the bacterial strain was cultured under controlled laboratory conditions to facilitate optimal growth. after the cultivation period, the bacterial culture was subjected to extraction processes to obtain bioactive compounds produced by bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22. antibacterial and antifungal assays were conducted to evaluate the efficacy of the extracted compounds. standard bacterial and fungal strains were chosen for testing, and the susceptibility of these microorganisms to the bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 compounds was measured using well-established laboratory techniques. results: the antibacterial and antifungal assays conducted in this study unveiled compelling evidence of the potent inhibitory effects exerted by bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 against a diverse array of microbial strains. the bacterial culture of uznu 22, carefully cultivated under controlled laboratory conditions, yielded bioactive compounds that demonstrated remarkable efficacy in inhibiting the growth of both gram-positive and gramnegative bacteria. in the antibacterial assays, bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 exhibited robust activity against standard bacterial strains, including well-known pathogens such as staphylococcus aureus, escherichia coli, and pseudomonas aeruginosa. the inhibitory zones observed in the agar diffusion assays provided a visual representation of the bacterial strain's ability to create zones of growth inhibition, attesting to its capacity to produce compounds with broad-spectrum antibacterial properties. furthermore, the antifungal assays conducted to evaluate the activity of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 against various fungal strains were equally promising. the extracted bioactive compounds american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 133 | p a g e demonstrated potent antifungal activity against a spectrum of fungi, including candida albicans, aspergillus niger, and fusarium solani. the agar well diffusion method revealed distinct zones of inhibition surrounding the wells containing the uznu 22 extracts, underscoring the ability of the bacterial strain to impede the growth of diverse fungal species. notably, the antimicrobial activity of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 was found to be concentration-dependent, with higher concentrations of the bioactive compounds leading to increased zones of inhibition. this dose-response relationship suggests that the inhibitory effects are likely attributed to specific concentrations of active compounds produced by the bacterial strain. additionally, the findings indicate that bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 possesses a broad-spectrum antimicrobial profile, demonstrating efficacy against both gram-positive and gram-negative bacteria, as well as a variety of fungal species. this versatility is a particularly promising characteristic, as it suggests that the bacterial strain may harbor a complex mixture of bioactive compounds with diverse modes of action. while the specific mechanisms underlying the antibacterial and antifungal activities of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 were not explored in detail in this study, these results provide a solid foundation for future investigations. further research is warranted to isolate and characterize the individual bioactive compounds responsible for the observed inhibitory effects. such endeavors will contribute to a deeper understanding of the therapeutic potential of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 and pave the way for the development of targeted antimicrobial agents. discussion: the observed antibacterial and antifungal properties of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 suggest the presence of bioactive compounds with potential therapeutic applications. the mechanisms underlying the inhibitory effects of these compounds need further elucidation, as understanding their mode of action is crucial for developing targeted antimicrobial strategies. the versatility of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 in inhibiting both bacterial and fungal growth underscores its potential as a multifaceted antimicrobial agent. this is especially significant given the rising global concerns about antibiotic resistance and the need for alternative treatment options. furthermore, the identification and characterization of specific bioactive compounds from bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 warrant attention. future studies could focus on isolating and purifying these compounds to determine their chemical structures and evaluate their potential for pharmaceutical and agricultural applications. conclusion: in conclusion, the findings of this study illuminate the remarkable antibacterial and antifungal properties exhibited by bacillus amyloliquefaciens uzmu 22, suggesting its potential as a valuable source of novel bioactive compounds with broad-spectrum antimicrobial activity. the versatility demonstrated in inhibiting the growth of both grampositive and gram-negative bacteria, as well as various fungal strains, positions uznu 22 as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 134 | p a g e a promising candidate for further exploration in the quest for alternative antimicrobial agents. the significance of these results lies not only in the observed efficacy of bacillus amyloliquefaciens uznu 22 but also in the implications for addressing the escalating challenges posed by antimicrobial resistance. with conventional antibiotics facing increasing limitations, the identification of novel sources of antimicrobial compounds becomes imperative. uznu 22's ability to inhibit the growth of pathogenic bacteria and fungi suggests a potential role in combating infectious diseases, offering a glimmer of hope in the face of a global health crisis. references: 1. chen y, yan f, chai y, liu h, kolter r, losick r, guo jh. biocontrol of tomato wilt disease by bacillus subtilis isolates from natural environments depends on conserved genes mediating biofilm formation. environ microbiol. 2013;15(3):848-864. doi:10.1111/14622920.12017 2. zhao x, kuipers op. identification and classification of known and putative antimicrobial compounds produced by a wide variety of bacillales species. bmc genomics. 2016;17:882. published 2016 nov 7. doi:10.1186/s12864-016-3197-5 3. yu gy, sinclair jb, hartman gl, bertagnolli bl. production of iturin a by bacillus amyloliquefaciens suppressing rhizoctonia solani. soil biol biochem. 2002;34(7):955-963. doi:10.1016/s0038-0717(02)00016-6 4. ongena m, jacques p. bacillus lipopeptides: versatile weapons for plant disease biocontrol. trends microbiol. 2008;16(3):115-125. doi:10.1016/j.tim.2007.12.009 5. ghribi d, ellouze-chaabouni s. enhancement of bacillus amyloliquefaciens lipopeptide biosurfactants production through optimization of medium composition and adequate control of aeration. biotechnol res int. 2011;2011:653654. doi:10.4061/2011/653654. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 175 | p a g e the concept of bilingualism, types and classification criteria karimova feruza salimovna lecturer at the department of uzbek language and inguistics, fergana polytechnic institute abstract this article describes in detail the history of the emergence of bilingualism and the stages of its development. in humans, stages, preferences and difficulties in learning a second languages were reflected. alternatively, information is also covered about the world and uzbek researches who carried out research work on the phenomenon of bilingualism. keywords: bilingualism, understanding, monolingualism, subject, linguistics, artificial, natural bilingualism, aspect, type, criterion, stage. introduction the word "bilingualism" comes from the latin meaning “bi” two and “lingua” language, i.e. bilingual or bilingual. in other words, the concept of “bilingualism” is a condition in which a person has the ability to learn, understand and use two languages (depending on language skills). the concept of bilingualism is the study of the cognitive and communicative environment in the learning and acquisition of languages among people. bilingualism means that one person is bilingual or effectively makes connections between two languages. this manifests itself in various ways, such as several languages actively making use of bilingualism in the learning process, learning multiple languages naturally during childhood or artificially assimilating them after acquiring a native language. in the linguistic literature devoted to the problems of language relations, according to bagirokov, there is still no single definition of the terms “bilingualism” and “multilingualism” [4.104.1999]. several terms can be found in the scientific literature denoting a second-language speaker or appropriator. this is largely determined by the diversity of views on the process of acquaring second (foreign) language. bilingual is a person who is a native speaker of two or more language systems. thus, individuals and entire nations, such as the population of india or switzerland, fall into the ranks of bilingual or multilingual people. according to some researchers, bilingualism occurs when a speaker switches from one language code to another in a given communication situation regardless of whether we are talking about two national languages, a literary language, dialect or interethnic languages. the term “bilingualism” refers to the parallel existence of two languages in the human mind, where processes of interaction between linguistic cultures, and not just the languages themselves, occur. at the same time, sometimes a foreign language learner masters the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 176 | p a g e language so well that it is impossible to distinguish him from the owner of the language in question. the effectiveness of learning depends on objective (for example, age) and subjective reasons (for example, the ability to learn a particular language). mastering a foreign language occurs systematically (learning based on a certain sequence) and unsystematically (learning during a process that does not follow a certain sequence), as well as naturally (if it enters the environment of the language being studied). foreign language) and artificial (on the part of the teacher) communicative practices. artificial bilingualism has been the focus of attention of scientists such as dotsenko, leshchenko, efieva, milrud, maksimova, birdsong, kroll, ma, however, there are a sufficient number of methodological and methodological problems in the study of this process. for example, in the works of abramova, shishmolina, lovtsevich, danilova, richards, we can see cases of analysis and interpretation of errors in the speech of bilinguals or the concept of “error”. abdurauf fitrat, e.d.polivanov, a.k.borovkov, f.abdullaev, u.tursunov, v.v. reshetova, m.t.zakirov, m.m.mirzaev, k.yusupov, k.rakhmanberdiev, n.gulomova. in particular, the phenomena of bilingualism and monolingualism provided valuable feedback in their research. work on the topic of language interference [1.5.2024]. artificial bilingualism is the ability to master two language codes, one of which is one’s own native language, studied from birth in natural conditions, and the other is studied in special educational conditions, as a result of which a bilingual person acquires a bilingual code. at the same time, the process of mastering foreign language linguistics not only affects the surface layer of a person’s linguistic consciousness, but also has a mandatory influence on the formation of his communicative personality. in the process of such influence, not only mastery of the lexical-grammatical and phonemic system of a foreign language, perhaps even in the field of individual understanding, a change occurs, qualitatively new features are formed in the speech thinking of a bilingual. yu.n.karaulov and the linguistic personality of the second level i.i.khaleeva concept [5.58.1989], on the basis of which the problem of the formation of educational bilingualism is discussed. a linguist distinguishes between structural-linguistic (associative-semantic), linguocognitive and motivational levels of personality, between which it is easy to discern an organic relationship. the first case reflects the level of language proficiency, the second the language determines the picture of the individual’s universe, the third its development, behavior, are the motives and goals that guide the creation of the text. based on this model, khaleeva writes about secondary linguistic identity, located in the dimensions of two different sociocultural communities, understanding the characteristics of two different linguistic communities [5.104.1989]. understanding the process of formation of bilingualism (educational bilingualism) in psycholinguistics is based on the theory of speech activity and corresponds to the concept known as “productive bilingualism”. this approach was first proposed by a. a. leontiev. with this approach, the operational unit of learning is a speech act, which has a special structure. a. a. leontiev shows the main https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 177 | p a g e difference between foreign speech and native speech [6.67-70.1977] the first is that speakers of different languages analyze the purpose of verbal communication in different ways to express thoughts. the second is the speech action of the word, that is, the speech action that the speaker must perform in order to construct a sentence of the same content and the same direction. in such conditions, language is a means of expressing experience, an indicator of the formation of artificial bilingual speech skills. looking at the process of mastering a foreign language, it is necessary that the student, first of all, sufficiently master his native language. by artificial (educational) bilingualism we mean a person’s ability to use two emerging or emerging language codes, one of which is mastered in a special educational environment outside the natural language environment under the guidance of a teacher. in the process of forming a bilingual personality, interlingual intervention is clearly manifested. its influence is fixed at all levels of the language system (phonetic, grammatical and lexical) and is expressed, in particular, in the establishment of bilingual similarities between the sound and/or graphic form of the studied and local word. due to the scale of the problems of artificial bilingualism in general and the need to clarify the subject of research, native russian speakers or native speakers studying a foreign (english) language are considered artificial bilinguals in the context of school education. bilingualism, as noted above, means the ability of an individual to use a bilingual system in his communicative activities. bilingualism can take various forms: the criteria for the classification of bilingualism are related to its history according to the history of its origin and the history of the development of linguistics. the analysis and concepts of bilingualism have constantly changed, and these analyzes and concepts have been studied using pointers aimed at different aspects of bilingualism. this origin, in turn, has led researchers to identify new knowledge about various aspects of bilingualism over time. the first analyzes and indications of various aspects of bilingualism were studied in the early 20th and 21st centuries. during this period, there was a need to study and explain the linguistic, educational, psychological, social and political aspects of bilingualism. the researchers believed it was important to study the variability and benefits of bilingualism. it was also studied how this affects the educational and pedagogical process. as a result, indicators, concepts and criteria have been defined for various aspects of bilingualism. these analyzes and concepts have formed the basis for current research, educational methods, and other practice in the field of bilingualism. in linguistics, psychology, and other fields, criteria for classifying bilingualism have evolved and expanded over the years, increasing the number of concepts, pointers, and methods. these analyzes and concepts will help further develop work in the field of bilingualism and understand it in a broader sense. the classification criteria for bilingualism include a number of indicators. bilingualism can be defined by the following classification criteria: 1. professional criteria: serve the study, practice and development of bilingualism. professional criteria include bilingual teaching processes, textbooks, discussions and other educational methods. https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 178 | p a g e 2. psychological criteria: this is the influence of bilingualism on human psychology and the fact that a representative of one nationality studies the language of another nation and interprets his thoughts. these criteria are studied depending on personal development of bilingualism, self-expression, social environment and other factors. 3. linguistic criteria: these criteria include the bilingual relationship between languages, translation methods, assimilation mechanisms and other linguistic processes. 4. political and social criteria: provide information about the impact of bilingualism on political, social and legal problems, legislative and political regulation, and the policy of applying bilingualism in the state and society. 5. educational criteria: the influence of bilingualism on educational systems, educational technologies, the development of textbooks and educational materials and is reflected in the processes of mastering education. different types of bilingualism are distinguished on the basis of personal needs, social environment, practical necessity and other indicators. these are just a few examples of different forms of bilingualism, which can also show the differences in each person's privacy and requirements. referances 1.karimova f.s. the concept and essence of bilinguality. scientific bulletin of namangan state university. 2.2181-0427.460-463.2024. 2.karimova f.s and umarova m.o. bilingvizmni ilmiy tadqiq etish muammolari. scientific journal of the fergana state university, 29(4),999-1003. 3. umarova,n., & tojiboyeva.m. (2023). conceptual analysis methodology in lingvoculturology. scientific journal of the fergana state university, 29(4), 58. 4. багироков х.з. билингвизм: теоретические и прикладные аспекты: на материале адыгейского и русского языков: дис. на соиск. накаяма 1999. 5. караулов ю.н. русский язык и языковая личность. / ю. н. караулов. м.: наука, 1987; халеева и. и. основы теории обучения пониманию иноязычной речи. / и. и. халеева. м.: высшая школа, 1989. 6. леонтьев а.а. общие сведения об ассоциациях и ассоциативных нормах / // словарь ассоциативных норм русского языка / под ред. а. м., 1977. https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 https://translate.yandex.ru/translator/%d0%90%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d0%a3%d0%b7%d0%b1%d0%b5%d0%ba%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 144 | p a g e shavkat rahman's poetry and national mentality kamoldin marasulov deputy principal of creative school named after erkin vohidov. abstract illumination, understanding of national mentality, historical facts, revelation of the true essence. the question of the unity of the universe and man. the main features of the creative process. the most delicate feelings, the depiction of nature in illuminating the national mentality, the creation of an image in the work of shavkat rahman, and the expression of figurative imagery in the work of the poet. keywords: mentalization a form of social cognition, breath expression, pathos, imagery, expressiveness, conceptual interpretation, figurative image. introduction the concept of national mentality arises on the basis of a number of historical, cultural, geopolitical, social, political, natural-climatic factors related to the time and space in which a particular nation lives. from this point of view, it serves as an important factor in the formation of the nation's social consciousness, as well as a source determining its historical, cultural, and political development. so, the national mentality is formed in the ancient ethnogenetic layer of a particular nation and is preserved throughout its historical development. this is evidenced by the fact that traditional images are passed down from generation to generation in fiction and are repeatedly referred to by creators. it is a natural process that mankind, from the time of creation to this day, strives to understand who he is, what is the existence given to him as a place, and the true nature of the interdependence between the universe and man. the artistic expression of these views in the literature of each nation through unique images with national colors is one of the main signs of the national mentality. despite the fact that the problem of the unity of the universe and man is interpreted by artists who lived and are living in different times and places through different images, in all works be it prose or poetry the recognition that man is the highest and noblest creature in this world, glorifying his freedom is considered the most important feature of the creative process. views about the universe and man have found their reflection in the literature of all nations, including uzbek. this is evidenced by the fact that the artist looks for symbols from nature to express the feelings that are going on in his psyche, and is able to see the signs of his most intimate experiences based on his national worldview in them. one of the famous figures of uzbek literature shavkat rahman, can be seen in the works of the national mentality combined with the image of natural landscapes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 145 | p a g e as the poet prays with existence, he deeply realizes the harmony and commonality of everything, sign, event, movement, and the feelings that are going on in the human psyche. in particular, such a situation can be observed in his poem “moon shard”: roads falls like a waterfall, to the waterhole showing the moon shards. breezes, they are grieved women, caress those roads with all the kindness. according to the scientific literature, mentalization is “a form of social cognition that allows to perceive and interpret human behavior determined not by purely external, material reasons, but by internal states of intention, that is, needs, goals, desires, feelings, ideas”1. if we approach the analysis of the poem from this angle, we can see that the poet did not aim only to describe the natural scenery. it is true that from the first lines of the poem, the reader sees the reflection of the moon shimmering in the water, as the poet says, a puddle full of “shards of the moon”, bending down to drink water, like a waterfall. the image of the horses, the willows, and the gentle breeze caressing their paths, is embodied in the image of sad women. the night scene is calm and lively, but rather gloomy. it is this sadness that determines the general spirit of the poem, i.e. the states of the inner intention expressed in it. the poet's needs, goals, desires, feelings and ideas from the poem become clearer in the stanzas of the poem. for years horses have drunk water dipping crests through the rivers the surrounding is green, lush hills the audacious lay in the grass... in the second paragraph, the reasons for the sadness of the women who are gently stroking the horses' legs are revealed. in this place, the first reason is that the horses have been drinking water for a long time with their blue hooves dipped in water, that is, they cannot raise their heads from the water, and the second reason is the surrounding blue hills the giants lying in the grass. in order to understand the true nature of the feelings that are going on in the poet's psyche, it is necessary to look at the next paragraphs of the poem. by the third stanza, depression turns into the suffering of the lyrical hero. this is evidenced by the fact that someone's tears are falling on the grass at night, and that the “poor horses” are unable to lift their “heavy heads” from the water: but at night who fills the grass with his bitter, scalding fears why poor horses cannot even lift their heavy heads from water shavkat rahman increases the intensity of the experiences expressed from stanza to stanza and ends the poem with the unanswered questions of the lyrical hero: what happened to those horses? 1 https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/mentalizatsiya https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/mentalizatsiya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 146 | p a g e or did the waterhole put a spell on them? why in the oasis of silence are the giants going to sleep? shavkat rahman's work also has its own conceptual means and methods of image creation. in the poem above, the first symbol that attracts the reader's attention and is included in the title is the shard of the moon. it is known that in eastern literature, the moon is a symbol of beauty. that is why the face of the mistress looks like a fourteen-day moon. in the eyes of shavkat rahman, the moon appears with another side. based on the content of the poem, it can be said that the moon is the lyrical hero's satisfaction from the world's shortcomings. due to the rampant apathy and indolence, it fell apart, and its fragments were scattered in the swamp a world full of sorrows. the symbol that gives sadness to the content of the poem and prompts the reader to think is the fragments of the moon. horse tracks – willow branches flow like a waterfall into the shimmering pond full of moon fragments. the world is full of tears of the lyrical hero, who suffers endlessly in the sorrow of the watery country, in the agony of freedom. that's the reason why the horses can't stand it. in fact, the horses that flew like a wind carrying riders under the rain of bullets on the battlefields filled with noise today could not getover their sorrows. the reason why they can't leave the waterhole is that they are enchanted by it, and another main reason is that “the blue hills around – the giants are lying in the grass”. the previous intensity and energy of the heroes have faded. in this situation, the poet is in agony and says, “why are there so many sleepless nights in the oasis of silence?” – he shouts. the “silent oasis” in these lines is the land of “heroes who sleep restlessly” who have not fought for their freedom, who are used to lack of freedom. the poet's heart was shattered by this situation, and its fragments were scattered in the pond. with this poem, he urges the heroes to wake up from the sleep of heedlessness, ride their eagles and enter into fierce battles for freedom. in conclusion, it should be noted that the idea of struggle for freedom occupies one of the most important positions in shavkat rahman's poetry. in each of his poems, the freedom of the country, the independence of the people, self-realization and the call to break the shackles of age-old slavery are revealed on the basis of symbols representing the unique national spirit. references 1.mirziyoyev sh. yangi o‘zbekiston taraqqiyot strategiyasi. to‘ldirilgan ikkinchi nashr. – toshkent: o‘zbekiston, 2022. – 33-b. (416 b.) 2.o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, 2008. – 426 б.; 3.mahkam a. adabiyot ibodati (shoir shavkat rahmon hayoti va ijodiga chizgilar). асқар маҳкам. адабиёт ибодати (шоир шавкат раҳмон ҳаёти ва ижодига чизгилар) www.ziyouz.uz; 4.terry eanleton. literary theory: an introduction. 2nd ed. the university of minnesota press. http://www.upress.umn.edu. fourth printing, 2003. – 245 р; 5.абу али ибн сино. шеър санъати http://www.e-adabiyot.uz.adabiyotshunoslik. https://ziyouz.uz/ilm-va-fan/adabiyot/asqar-mahkam-adabiyot-ibodati-shoir-shavkat-rahmon-hayoti-va-ijodiga-chizgilar/ https://ziyouz.uz/ilm-va-fan/adabiyot/asqar-mahkam-adabiyot-ibodati-shoir-shavkat-rahmon-hayoti-va-ijodiga-chizgilar/ https://ziyouz.uz/ilm-va-fan/adabiyot/asqar-mahkam-adabiyot-ibodati-shoir-shavkat-rahmon-hayoti-va-ijodiga-chizgilar/ http://www.upress.umn.edu/ http://www.e-adabiyot.uz.adabiyotshunoslik/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 147 | p a g e 6.арасту. поэтика. ахлоқи кабир. риторика. – тошкент: янги аср авлоди, 2012.–352б.; 7.аристотель. метафизика. перевод с греческого п. д. первова и в. в. розанова. – москва: институт философии, теологии и истории св. фомы, 2006; 8.белинский в.г.танланган асарлар. – тошкент: уздав.нашр.1955. – 511 б; 9.гегель. эстетика. биринчи жилд. рус тилидан маҳмуд абдуллаев таржимаси. – тошкент: ўзбекистон файласуфлар жамияти, 2011; 10.йўлдошев м. бадиий матн лингвопоэтикаси. – тошкент: фан, 2008. 160 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 272 | p a g e integration and mass media mukhiddinova gulirano negmatovna lecturer at the department of russian language and literature shakhrisabz state pedagogical institute abstract: the article is devoted to the process of integration, which is increasingly gaining momentum in the modern world, transforming all spheres of social life. media and integration influence each other. and, in turn, the media, being under the influence of this phenomenon, influence the russian language and the speech culture of society. at the turn of the 20th and 21st centuries, the world found itself under the influence of a process called “integration”. introduction in the world's scientific and journalistic literature, and in the media, there is no single point of view regarding this concept; it has different interpretations and often causes opposing opinions on its own account. the modern world is diverse, heterogeneous, there are differences between countries in the level of their political and technical and economic development, in the diversity of cultures and civilizations. today, powerful integrative processes are operating on a global scale, linking together the peoples of the planet integration processes [1, p. 82-83]. integration is a new reality for the economy, politics, culture, and media of the modern world. special systems of relationships are being formed between integration as a qualitative characteristic of the level of development of modern civilization and culture. on the one hand, new forms and ways of functioning of culture arise, prerequisites arise for content and value changes within culture, on the other hand, culture actively responds and itself begins to influence the ongoing civilizational process [2, p. 65]. in modern literature on the problems of integration, there is no single view on its genesis. when studying this problem, three main positions stand out: 1) integration began at the “dawn of history”; 2) integration appeared in the era of “modernization” and the development of capitalism; 3) integration is a phenomenon of recent history associated with “post-industrialism” and “postmodernism” (table). we share the third position: globalization is a product of the modern era, a requirement and a distinctive feature of the modern type of civilization. it is generated by the technological and information revolutions, as well as a number of other unique conditions of our time. it is believed that the term “integration” was first used in 1983. levitt, in one of his articles, describing the process of merging markets for individual products produced by transnational corporations, he gave it exactly this name. it has come into active circulation since 1996, and has become associated, first of all, with the political and economic relations of countries in the world community. and subsequently, the concept of “integration” has already become entrenched as one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 273 | p a g e stereotypes of consciousness. integration is intensively changing not only the economic and political landscape of the planet, but also affecting the picture of intercultural relations. issues of unification of world culture concern many scientists. it is impossible to resist the accelerating process of cultural globalization, and yet countries in this new reality need to preserve and develop their identity and cultural diversity. this natural process occurs due to the unified and at the same time diverse nature of the world as a whole. many scientists, in connection with this historical process, write about the tendency of the formation of globalized “homogeneous” media, art, and pop culture [3, p. 18]. integration is not possible without the media and communications [4, p. 15], believe yu. v. yakovets, a. i. utkin, peter l. berger, terhi ranthagen. globalization processes began thanks to the development of television, when in the 1980s. prices for satellite broadcasting have dropped sharply. the two superpowers, opposing each other, improving the technology of launching satellites into orbit, launched more and more advanced space tracking devices. soon, the space television signal also became acceptable from a commercial point of view. the introduction of cable television systems has further increased the possibilities of exposure to the outside world. digital technologies have made the transfer of information simple, high-quality and reliable [5, p. 286]. integration is the most important factor determining not only the dynamism of the development of the modern world, but also the growing role of information and communication flows and modern media, both traditional and new, marking the most important moment in the transition to a new global system of access to information [6, p. 335]. according to v.l. inozemtsev, the fundamental basis of globalization should be considered the revolution in the means of communication, communications and information science, which radically changed the nature of intellectual, cultural and technological interaction between the individual components of world civilization [7, p. 589]. communication promotes social and cultural unity by creating a common language and sign symbolic system for everyone. the means of mass communication, influencing the consciousness of viewers, listeners, and readers, perform a sociotransformative function in society. the man of the future global information society is being formed today. new technologies are changing it: having faster access to information, it reacts faster to changing conditions. choosing the optimal behavior model [8, p. 4]. the media do not simply transmit and receive information, but are a channel that influences cultural priorities; mentality, priorities, and values change. the media also introduce cultural innovations to the masses and actively participate in the life of society. mass information creates the basis of the spiritual world of the individual, the “information basis” of the system of his relations and activities. on the other hand, society itself influences the media system “the media of mass communication is nothing more than a medium of self-description of society, that is, a means by which society “looks” at itself, a means with which, in terms of its universality and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 274 | p a g e breadth of vision the only thing that can compete is the “social system of science,” notes niklas luhmann [8, p.221]. in the process of globalization, the media play a key role. information today is a necessary element of development, a reflection of the views and interests of society, to the events taking place in the world. the development of science and technology, the expansion of economic, political, professional and personal contacts between residents of russia and the western world contribute to the intensification of interaction between the russian language and western european ones. many researchers come to the conclusion that the media is just a way for transnational companies to advertise and sell their ideology or product. russian media do not have their own identity; western standards have completely expanded and leveled out national traditions in the media. considering the media from the point of view of the participation of this institution in the dissemination of socially important information, i. m. dzyadoloshinsky points out that modern russian media, first of all, are an advertising and pr tool. “it is political strategists and advertisers who determine the main topics of the media, participants in media control, since the costs of producing and distributing media in russia many times exceed their total income. another problem that prevents us from considering the media as a reliable source of socially significant information is the high degree of dependence on the authorities.” with the development of social networks and the media space, a person is constantly and unconsciously influenced by someone’s frames, in the cognitive field of someone’s experience through posts and blogs on social networks. a person subconsciously reacts to information through first impressions and emotions, so managing attention through blogs has become one of the specifics of modern media framing. but there is also a possibility that the information will not correspond to the ideas and beliefs of the audience. every person has an established primary frame system. therefore, framing involves adapting the material to the basic frame system of the target audience. to do this, you need to predict the possible reaction of the readership to this information, understand the interests, needs, cultural norms and traditions of society. [6] today, the media exist through advertising and the sale of airtime. and naturally, the advertiser influences the policy of a particular media outlet: a tv channel, radio station, print or online publication. advertising (latin “reclamare” shout) information distributed in any form by any means about an individual or legal entity, goods, ideas and initiatives (advertising information), which is intended for an indefinite number of people and is intended to create or maintain interest in an individual, legal entity, goods, ideas, undertakings and facilitate the sale of goods, ideas and undertakings. advertising, covering all spheres of our life, influences not only the economy, politics and culture, but also affects the russian language (its system) and speech culture. the collapse of the ussr and the restructuring of the economy on a market basis led to cultural exchange uncontrolled by the state. and in the context of the commercialization of domestic media, including electronic ones, this uncontrolled exchange was combined with the interest of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 275 | p a g e electronic media bodies in receiving paid advertising from western countries, notes ya. a. lomko. commercial interest coincided with the desire of the directors of many radio and television channels to “reach the world level” as quickly as possible to “shake off the legacy of the past (soviet)” period and, accordingly, the russian language characteristic of this period. as a result, there was an active introduction of foreign words into the russian language, for which there was no need, since the russian language had established equivalents for these cases. when considering this problem, it is necessary to highlight one more aspect: modern information technologies are based entirely on the material of the english language (for example, software); at international scientific conferences, reports are read and published mainly in english, which indicates that the english language has acquired the status of the world's first universal language . universal knowledge of the english language provides the natural human need for mutual understanding on a universal, planetary scale, and this is a positive aspect of this process. the media are called the “fourth estate” due to their enormous influence on society and its priorities, cultural values, and the ideology of the state. it is difficult to imagine our life without the media; the mass audience, to one degree or another, is guided by the speech of radio and television presenters and advertising texts. the media accompanies us everywhere, and thus it is they, to a greater extent, that shape the language, vocabulary, and linguistic norms (melody, pronunciation) in society. directly dependent on the ability of electronic media to influence the formation of the language culture of the audience is the ability of the media to cause destructive damage to the national language and fill the airwaves with low-quality (in terms of language) programs. the role of integration in the life of mankind is not limited only to changes in the structure of the economy and politics we experience its manifestations in both the social and cultural spheres, and, undoubtedly, this is reflected in the language and culture of speech. references 1. the many faces of globalization [text]. : cult. diversity in modern times world ; edited by peter l. berger and samuel p. huntington; lane from english v. v. sapova; edited by m. m. lebedeva. – m.: aspect press, 2004. – 379 p. 2. inozemtsev, v. l. metaphysics of globalization: cultural and civilizational context [text]. : monograph / a. n. chumakov. – m.: kanon, 2006. – 516 p. 4. sitnikov, v.p. equipment, media technology: printing, television, radio broadcasting [text]. / v. p. sitnikov. – m.: eksmo, 2004. – 415 p. 5. shadieva d.k. the influence of the phenomenon of concentration of information in modern media on the change in the norms of the russian language // modern scientist. – 2021. – no. 5. – pp. 252-257. 6. shadieva d.k., mukhiddinova g.n. negative trends and threats to the development of the russian language in the media // modern scientist. – 2021. – no. 4. – pp. 153-156. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 276 | p a g e 7. philosophy. kuznetsov, v. g [text]. : textbook / v. g. kuznetsov, i. d. kuznetsova, v. v. mironov, k. kh. momdzhanyan. – m.: infra-m, 2003. – 519 p. 8. yakovets, yu. v. globalization and interaction of civilizations [text]. / yu. v. yakovets; intl. institute of pitirim sorokin nikolai kondratiev. – m.: economics, 2001. – 346 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 180 | p a g e evacuation and distribution of the population to the uzbek ssr madina muradovna abdurakhmanova institute of history of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan wonderful.madison@gmail.com abstract: this article highlights the regulations adopted during the second world war to regulate evacuation processes. based on the analysis of archival documents, scientific and fiction literature, as well as the memoirs of people who survived the evacuation, the geography of distribution and placement of the evacuated population in the uzbek ssr is revealed. keywords: evacuation, evacuation council, organized and unorganized evacuation, rail transport, evacuation points, evacuation departments, distribution, placement. introduction in the history of the uzbek ssr during the second world war, a special place is occupied by the issue of the evacuation of the population from the front-line territories of the ussr to the rear regions. during the years of the severe war, the uzbek ssr became a reliable and strong rear, saving more than 1.5 million people who suffered from the war, in particular women and children. according to official statistics, out of the total evacuated population, about 200,000 were children [1]. literature review in the process of researching the topic, the regulatory documents adopted by the soviet government during the second world war were studied. in particular, archival sources were analyzed, which formed the basis of the study of the topic. in the process of preparing this topic, historical, comparative and sociological methods were used. results and discussions at the beginning of june 1941 in moscow, headed by the chairman of the moscow council v.p. pronin created a special commission for the evacuation of the population from moscow in wartime, which on june 3, 1941 was presented by i.v. stalin his plan and the draft resolution of the council of people's commissars of the ussr "on the partial evacuation of the population from moscow in wartime" [2]. the approval of the plan for that period meant that the leadership of the soviet state foresaw and recognized in advance its impending defeat. and also, since any mobilization activities under international law were regarded as the beginning of a war, it was critically important for the soviet union to maintain the secrecy of this work. on june 5, on a memorandum on the evacuation of the population from moscow in the event of a war, i.v. stalin imposed the following resolution: “t-schu pronin. i consider your proposal for a “partial” evacuation of the population of moscow in “wartime” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 181 | p a g e to be untimely. i ask you to liquidate the evacuation commission, and stop talking about evacuation. who will need and if it will be necessary to prepare an evacuation the central committee and the council of people's commissars will notify you "[3]. as the process of operational organization of the evacuation shows, despite the official denial of the fact of preparations for the movement of people and material resources, a plan was developed. in particular, on june 24, 1941, a resolution was issued by the central committee of the allunion communist party of bolsheviks and the council of people's commissars of the ussr on the creation of an evacuation council [4]. three days later, the central committee of the all-union communist party of bolsheviks and the council of people's commissars of the ussr approved a resolution "on the procedure for the export and placement of human contingents and valuable property." the document clearly regulated the social status of persons subject to primary evacuation. first of all, skilled workers, engineers and employees of the evacuated enterprises were subject to relocation. the next order was physically healthy youth of military age, families of commanders of the red army and state security, employees of the administrative apparatus and the party [5]. on the basis of the above criteria for the selection of evacuees, on july 5, 1941, the council of people's commissars of the ussr approved a special procedure, which determined the route for distributing people to different regions. the chairmen of the council of people's commissars of the republics and regional (territory) executive committees were instructed to ensure the preparation of housing for the evacuated population, to unload railway transport in a timely manner, to place the evacuees on the spot, to employ the rural population in collective farms and state farms and the working population at enterprises, as well as to provide medical assistance, provide clothes, shoes and food for the first time [6]. the evacuation, intended to save the life of the population, was also aimed at supporting industrial production and replenishing the rural labor force, depleted by conscription. the evacuation board sought to use evacuation to address labor shortages in both urban and rural areas. specialized workers were sent to the cities where their skills were in demand, and the bulk of the evacuees were sent to the countryside, where the shortage of labor was more acute than in the cities. the geography of the evacuation covered the byelorussian ssr, the ukrainian ssr, the moldavian ssr, latvia, lithuania, estonia, moscow and leningrad. they were supposed to be placed in the urals, in western siberia and the republics of central asia. the following route was approved for the movement of evacuees to the uzbek ssr in 19411942: 1. kyiv kharkov rostov makhachkala krasnovodsk samarkand tashkent; 2. odessa rostov krasnodar makhachkala krasnovodsk samarkand tashkent; 3. moscow ryazan penza kuibyshev chkalov tashkent; 4. moscow kazan sverdlovsk omsk novosibirsk alma-ata frunze tashkent; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 182 | p a g e 5. leningrad sverdlovsk omsk novosibirsk alma-ata frunze tashkent; at the initial stage of the evacuation, the largest number of evacuees moved along the first two lines (from kyiv and odessa). the division of the evacuated population into various categories related to its social status was reflected in the means of transportation, accommodation conditions, housing and food, and medical care. in general, depending on the category, the population was taken out in an organized and unorganized way. managers and qualified specialists of industrial enterprises and members of their families, families of red army commanders, as well as employees of central institutions, research institutes, universities, and creative unions were evacuated in an organized way, who were taken to the rear in a less disturbing situation. the unorganized flow included women, children, the elderly and the disabled, a significant part of whom survived double or even triple evacuation. in addition, there were also refugees in this group who independently escaped from the areas of hostilities. for organized movement, special directives were adopted, which indicated the exact data on the means of transportation, time and destination. in relation to the civilian population, these data were often missing: the decisions did not indicate the mode of transport, did not mention the allocation of wagons or trucks, and did not designate the place of evacuation. in cases where this data was provided in part. the difficulties encountered during the evacuation can be cited as an example of the zmiev auxiliary boarding school for mentally retarded children, located in the kharkov region of the ukrainian ssr. on july 31, 1941, the premises of the boarding school were given over to a military hospital, and the school itself was transferred to the village of vodyanoye, zmievsky district (25 km from kharkov). on october 4, by the decision of the zmiev district executive committee, the school was transferred to the city of zmiev, and on october 6, the military department and with its assistance was evacuated from the city of zmiev. initially, the evacuation department of the kharkov regional executive committee gave direction to the city of stalingrad, but at the time of the evacuation, the direction changed to the city of engels, saratov region. the city administration in engels refused to accept the school. then the evacuation department of the saratov region assigned a school to the town of iletskaya zashchita, chkalovsky region. there the school was redirected to chkalov. after the sanitization of children and disinfection of things, the evacuation department of the chkalovsky region gave a direction to the city of tashkent. during the evacuation, the school traveled in pullman cars to the following stations debaltsevo, kupyansk, liski, rtishchevo, atkarsk, saratov, engels, iletsk, orenburg, uralsk, turkestan, arys. the school with its management and pupils arrived at the tashkent station on january 8 and was in the carriage until november 14. the reason for the delay at the railway station was due to the fact that the people's commissariat of education of the uzssr learned about the arrival of the train a few hours in advance [7]. it took time to coordinate the issue with the center and the leadership of the republic, as well as to find suitable housing and further accommodation for the evacuated children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 183 | p a g e on november 14, the school was temporarily located at the republican school for the deaf and dumb in the village of lunacharsky in 4 small rooms, where it stayed until december 8. by order of december 5, 1941, the school was provided with premises on kirgizskaya street no. the children are physically weak. if we take into account that they are mentally retarded with a physically reduced tone, then all this led to various diseases not only for children but also for educators [8]. the evacuation population arrived in uzbekistan mainly by rail transport, water transport was partially involved, evacuation was also carried out by road, but many people traveled on foot. as an exception, it is possible to single out the evacuation of certain persons by aircraft. the social status of citizens determined the type and conditions of transport in which they were evacuated. the privileged position of party and state workers manifested itself in the conditions of the evacuation in the following way: during the evacuation, they were provided with first-class carriages equipped with restaurants and sleeping places. they were limited to 150 kilograms per worker and an additional 50 kilograms for each family member who accompanied the evacuation. items allowed included clothing, linen, shoes, bedding, dinner plates, tea sets, teapots, and other household items other than furniture [9]. for example, on the first day of the war in the city of vilna, lithuanian ssr, at the railway station on the fifth line there was a train consisting of more than 50 wagons without a steam locomotive, and on the first line there was another, small train consisting of only six passenger cars, one freight car and a steam locomotive under steam. everyone who wanted to leave was allowed into the big train, and it was packed to capacity, while only commanding officials could get into the small train and they were let in with special passes [10]. famous writers, scientists and cultural figures were accommodated in somewhat more modest carriage compartments: korney chukovsky characterized his train as “an international carriage with separate compartments”, lidia chukovskaya, comparing international and ordinary carriages, described the former as warmer, softer and more spacious. the well-known art critic and writer mikhail german recalled his childhood journey to the evacuation with the following words: “adults, not from officials, just rode in platform cars. and people “with position” traveled spaciously, with whole families, with housekeepers and a huge amount of goods” [11]. trains for the evacuation of industrial workers consisted of electric cars designed for suburban travel. skilled workers were allowed to carry 100 kg of luggage free of charge per family head and up to 40 kg per family member. in the worst condition were the conditions in the trains allocated for the evacuation of the general population. their transportation was carried out in passenger (pullman) cars, in freight cars (cars), and sometimes even on platforms. there were cases when people rode in open gondola cars or on platforms. machine tools and materials were also located here. under more favorable conditions, 2-3 covered wagons were allocated for women with children. instead of the established norm of 36 people, 80-100 people were stuffed into them [12]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 184 | p a g e zinaida stepanishcheva, who was evacuated from moscow in an unorganized manner, recalled that the train on which they were traveling was used in peacetime to transport livestock and goods [13]. if we talk about the evacuation of people by water transport, then it went mainly from territories with which land communication was blocked by german troops. most of those evacuated to the caucasus (from the crimea and odessa) were sent by rail to the shores of the caspian sea. from there, from the ports of makhachkala, derbent and baku, people went through the krasnovodsk port to central asia and western siberia, and through the guryev port to the south urals and kazakhstan. in addition, astrakhan was an important transit point for evacuation transportation people who arrived here along the volga were also sent to central asia through the port of krasnovodsk. in her memoirs, fira grinberg says: “in the autumn of 1941, the boarding school was evacuated from the moscow region. all trains with manpower and equipment went to the front. it was decided to evacuate the children along the volga. we, 800 children, were put on a small steamer "lermontov", with a capacity of 400 people. from the volga we sailed along the kama, from there to the urals. then we went to the solikamsk district [14] in the vans for 8 days. our entire kindergarten of 120 children was in one car. the cars were not heated, and it was 40 degrees below zero outside. in the middle of the car stood a potbelly stove a small stove. we ate somewhere at the stations, they brought us cookies, bread and butter, there was no hot food” [15]. thus, the evacuation of the population by water transport often had a combined character. the movement of people by water transport was only one of the links in the logistics chain. the large volume of evacuation traffic created significant difficulties the transport infrastructure was not ready for such a sharp increase in passenger traffic. already in august 1941, more than 20 thousand people accumulated in the port of baku, in makhachkala in october and november the number of undelivered passengers every day fluctuated within 40 thousand people[16]. so, in a memorandum addressed to the deputy chairman of the council of people's commissars of the uzbek ssr rodichev, it was noted that on november 3-4, 1941, about 30 thousand evacuated people were waiting in krasnovodsk to be sent to a further destination. these were mainly those who passed through makhachkala, where at that time there was still a lot of people who had not been transported to krasnovodsk. in krasnovodsk, the evacuated population was not subjected to organized accommodation, as a result of which there were facts of arbitrary arrival of echelons with evacuees to uzbekistan [17]. in other cases, people were evacuated in cars or trucks. in this regard, the military, managerial and political elites were especially well endowed. despite the ban on the use of government vehicles for this purpose, the practice was widespread, especially among officers who regularly used vehicles to evacuate their families. the command given to the troops of the western front in early july noted that while the active units at the front were in dire need of road transport, a significant number of cars settled in the rear and were used indiscriminately [18]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 185 | p a g e the evacuation of the population to the uzbek ssr was carried out in two stages. at the first, it was the most massive and went from the summer of 1941 to the spring of 1942. at the second, it was carried out on a smaller scale, from a more limited area from the summer of 1942 to the autumn of 1943. so, in the first months of the war, the evacuation of the population was carried out by the main resettlement administration under the council of people's commissars of the ussr. by decision of the state defense committee of september 26, 1941, it was reorganized into the office of the commissioner for the evacuation of the population [19]. the department for the evacuation of the population was entrusted with the following functions: a) organizing the reception and resettlement of evacuees, both in a planned and unorganized manner; b) distribution on the territory of the uzbek ssr of the population who arrived in a planned manner according to special government decrees. for example, according to the decree of the council of people's commissars of the uzbek ssr of november 17, 1941, 96 families of senior workers of the rostov regional committee of the all-union communist party of bolsheviks and the regional executive committee were provided with housing, registration and employment in tashkent and samarkand [20]. c) servicing the evacuated population along the way; d) the economic structure of the evacuated population in places of resettlement [21]. at the same time, it was necessary to conduct a correct and timely accounting of the evacuated population. for this purpose, on july 8, 1941, the resettlement department under the council of people's commissars of the uzssr issued an instruction on accounting for the arriving evacuated population, according to which the registration was carried out according to the following forms: a list sent in an echelon; a list of families and persons who arrived in the district, city (village); personal card for children evacuated without parents. each region had its own plan for the reception and distribution of evacuees. the total number of the arrived population, subject to accounting, did not include families of military personnel, families of employees and troops of the nkvd, as well as employees of enterprises and institutions. as of december 15, 1941, it was planned to place 525,000 people in the regions of the uzbek ssr, but in fact 665,419 people arrived. these included 5,000 people evacuated to state farms and 80,000 workers and employees who were not included in the registration books of evacuation centers [22]. in addition to officially registered persons, several thousand spontaneous refugees and migrants also settled on the territory of the republic at railway stations, marinas, bazaars, cities and other places and lived at different times from several hundred to several thousand neglected children and adolescents [23]. the highest peak of the influx of the evacuated population occurred in the second half of 1941 and the beginning of 1942. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 186 | p a g e the number of evacuees in the uzssr on february 1, 1942 [24]. region name number of evacuees tashkent city 45 167 таshkent region 79 960 ferghana region 92 415 andizhan region 102 226 namangan region 80 770 samarkand region 135 000 bukhara region 160 000 surkhandarya region 12 569 khorezm region 15 462 karakalpak assr 51 662 total 775 231 conclusion the evacuation of the population during the second world war, it can be stated that this process once again confirms that the ussr was not ready for a military clash with nazi germany. that is why, even before the war, stalin's entourage began preparing regulations for the systematic evacuation of the population from the front line. at the same time, taking into account the historical experience of evacuating the population during the years of famine (1920-1922), a large contingent of the population, along with production facilities, scientific, educational and cultural institutions, was planned to be moved to the uzbek ssr. along with this, a large flow of unorganized evacuation of the civilian population was also transferred to the republic. the study of the peculiarities of the organization of evacuation reveals the social stratification of people into "important", "less important" and "necessary". for the first two groups, an exact plan for comfortable transportation, the exact point of residence, housing, food and employment was developed and approved. a significant number of women, children, the elderly and the disabled, who "needed" to be preserved for the sake of humanity, were abandoned to the will of fate. many of them did not know where they were going, wandered from station to station, were not provided with food. the poor organization of the evacuation of the population, the lack of control over its correct movement, led to the fact that people began to arrive in the uzbek ssr who were not on the official lists of evacuees. this created a great burden on local authorities involved in the reception and accommodation of evacuees and put a great responsibility on the republic, first of all, for saving people's lives, providing them with housing, food, clothing, and employment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 187 | p a g e references 1. выступление президента республики узбекистан шавката мирзиёева на торжественной церемонии, посвященной дню памяти и почестей, 9 мая, 2021 г. // https://yuz.uz/ru/news/ozbekiston-respublikasi-prezidenti-shavkat-mirziyoevning-xotirava-qadrlash-kuniga-bagishlangan-tantanali-marosimdagi-nutqi 2. руководство перемещением основных производственных мощностей и производительных сил cccр летом 1941 г. // http://www.oboznik.ru/?p=41533 3. larry e. holmes. stalin's world war ii evacuations: triumph and troubles in kirov. – lawrence: university press of kansas, 2017. p. 231. 4. в его состав вошли л.м. каганович (председатель), а.н. косыгин и н.м. шверник (заместители председателя), б.м. шапошников, с.н. круглов, п.с. попков, н.ф. дубровин и а.и. кирпичников; куманев г.а. война и эвакуация в ссср. 19411942 годы // новая и новейшая история. 2006. № 6. с. 2. 5.известия цк кпсс. 1990. № 6. с. 208. 6. государственный архив российской федерации, ф. р-5446, оп. 106сч., д. 22, л. 357. 7. науз, ф. р-837, оп. 32, д. 2894, лл. 5-5 об. 8. науз, ф. р-94, оп. 7, д. 39, лл. 92-96. 9. rebecca manley, to the tashkent station. evacuation and survival in the soviet union at war. cornell university press, ithaca and london. 2009. p. 125. 10. потемкина м.н. дорога в эвакуацию: опыт реконструкции железнодорожных перевозок населения в условиях великой отечественной войны // вестник волгоградского государственного университета. – 2015. № 4. с. 110. 11. герман м. воспоминания о хх веке. книга первая. давно прошедшее. санктпетербург: азбука-аттикус, 2018. с. 52. 12. потемкина м.н. дорога в эвакуацию: опыт реконструкции железнодорожных перевозок населения в условиях великой отечественной войны // вестник волгоградского государственного университета. – 2015. № 4. с. 110. 13. rebecca manley, to the tashkent station. evacuation and survival in the soviet union at war. cornell university press, ithaca and london. 2009. p. 124. 14. соликамский район – административный район в пермском крае россии. 15. материалы с устной истории. интервью с фирой гринберг. 14 сентября, 2017 год. // https://collections.ushmm.org/search/catalog/irn565279 16. беленко м.п. роль водного транспорта в эвакуации гражданского населения в годы великой отечественной войны // исторический курьер. 2018. № 2. статья 19. с. 6. 17. науз, ф. р-837, оп. 32, д. 2894, л. 88. 18. rebecca manley, to the tashkent station. evacuation and survival in the soviet union at war. cornell university press, ithaca and london. 2009. p. 128. 19. возглавил управление заместитель председателя снк рсфср к.д. памфилов; снегирева л.и. эвакопункты западной сибири и их роль в эвакуации населения в регион (1941-1943 гг.) // вестник тгпу. 2014. № 3. с. 30. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%90%d0%b4%d0%bc%d0%b8%d0%bd%d0%b8%d1%81%d1%82%d1%80%d0%b0%d1%82%d0%b8%d0%b2%d0%bd%d0%be-%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%80%d1%80%d0%b8%d1%82%d0%be%d1%80%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%b5_%d0%b4%d0%b5%d0%bb%d0%b5%d0%bd%d0%b8%d0%b5_%d0%9f%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%bc%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%be_%d0%ba%d1%80%d0%b0%d1%8f#%d0%90%d0%b4%d0%bc%d0%b8%d0%bd%d0%b8%d1%81%d1%82%d1%80%d0%b0%d1%82%d0%b8%d0%b2%d0%bd%d0%be-%d1%82%d0%b5%d1%80%d1%80%d0%b8%d1%82%d0%be%d1%80%d0%b8%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%b5_%d1%83%d1%81%d1%82%d1%80%d0%be%d0%b9%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%9f%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%bc%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9_%d0%ba%d1%80%d0%b0%d0%b9 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a0%d0%be%d1%81%d1%81%d0%b8%d1%8f american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 188 | p a g e 20. науз, ф. р-837, оп. 32, д. 2597, л. 118. 21. рахмонкулова з.б., чориев ш.ш. управление по эвакуации населения при совете по эвакуации // история. память. люди. – 2017. с. 64. 22. науз, ф. р-314, оп. 1, д. 61, л. 275. 23. толстова н.ю. эвакуированные в годы великой отечественной войны на территорию чувашкой асср: организация размещения, социальная адаптация, трудовая деятельность: дисс. … к.и.н. чебоксары, 2023. – с. 61. 24. науз, ф. р-314, оп. 1, д. 56; науз ф. р-314, оп. 1, д. 60; науз ф. р-314, оп. 1, д. 61; науз ф. р-314, оп. 1, д. 497. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 77 | p a g e the essence of the concept of “patriotism” in students of the direction of military education up to the call xolmonov mansur narzilloyevich tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami faculty of military education special training cycle teacher annotation: through this article, the formation of a civil duty, a sense of personal responsibility, a sense of belonging to the fate of the motherland, an active life position and a firm belief, professional skills in them by educating students of the direction of military education up to the call. keywords: homeland, military-patriotic, pedagogical technology, technical and technological, personal responsibility, psychology. introduction it turned out that the resolution of many tasks in the life of the country depends on the level of formation of citizenship in the younger generation, the need for spiritual and moral improvement, a sense of respect for the historical and cultural heritage of their homeland. therefore, in the defense of the motherland, first of all, the human factor is the leader. patriotism is a significant increase in the interest of a person in the problems of upbringing among citizens and among the general public, and not only educators, a characteristic feature of the stage of a particular society. in one of his speeches, the president of the republic of uzbekistan m. sh.mirziyoyev stressed that spiritual and educational education is an extremely important, delicate and decisive issue and put on the agenda the tasks of developing a new system of maturing patriotic qualities in them in the educational process carried out with today's youth . the head of the country summarized historical traditions and experiences of foreign countries in this process and made recommendations on the basis of modern science, such as the formation of patriotic organizations of children and adolescents in our country. it was noted that it is a big mistake to allow paperwork, superficiality and lethargy in the participation of young people in activities related to military life, physical education, therefore, the development of new pedagogical technologies for educating student-young people in the spirit of military-patriotism and the development of a new methodology for patriotic education have become the main goal of today's scientific research. also, the achievement of full-fledged implementation of the tasks set out in the education law of the republic of uzbekistan will be an important factor in the formation of patriotic qualities and the nature of self-sacrifice in young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 78 | p a g e from this goal, work was launched to develop effective mechanisms for the development of military-patriotic qualities in young people and the promotion of patriotism to the social arena, in which a system of full-fledged use of the capabilities of technical and technological means was established. for example, various military-sports competitions, competitions are held in order to form a civil position, responsibility in young people. the orders "independence”, “amir temur”, “jaloliddin manguberdi”, medals “courage”, “for loyal services”, "bravery" were instituted. especially in young people, great attention is paid to the formation of a sense of military patriotism. the fact that military academic lyceums are given the name “timurbek school” is a vivid proof of our opinion. in the strategy of action for the development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021, the fact that one of the five priorities for improving the system of state and community construction is defined as “ensuring security, interethnic harmony and religious tolerance, and a deeply thought out, mutually beneficial and practical foreign policy” creates the need to research scientific problems associated with. by educating in the spirit of military-patriotism of students of the direction of military education up to the call, it was aimed at forming in them a civic duty, a sense of personal responsibility, a sense of belonging to the fate of the motherland, an active life position and strict faith, professional skills, and special methodological tasks were set for the implementation of this through these tasks, it is assumed that we will take specific measures to develop the military-patriotic character of students of the direction of military education up to the call, to strengthen the sense of responsibility for the fate of the mother country, to educate them as loyal and all-round mature personnel in their profession. the analysis of the scientific literature on patriotism made it possible to distinguish the following definitions of the concept of” patriotism: ”love for the motherland, dependence on the motherland, language, culture, traditions"; loyalty and love to his homeland, to his people”; "a moral and political principle, a social feeling, the content of which is love for his homeland, loyalty to it, pride for its history and present, striving to protect the interests of his homeland”; "love for the motherland, loyalty to it, striving to serve its interests by its actions”; "love for the motherland, motherland, language, their own cultural environment. the natural foundations of patriotism combine with the moral significance of their natural feeling as obligations and qualities”; feeling of love for the motherland, willingness to protect it from enemies; a socio-political and moral principle expressed in love with the motherland, care about its monuments and willingness to protect it from enemies. patriotism is expressed in pride in the achievements of his country, bitterness from its failures and problems, respect for the historical past of his people and a careful attitude to the memory of the people, to their national-cultural traditions”; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 79 | p a g e emotional attitude towards him, expressed in readiness to serve his homeland and protect him from showers. the analysis of these definitions shows that patriotism is seen as principle, emotion, commitment and readiness (psychological), idea and mind. such versatility of approaches to determining the essence of the concept is explained on the one hand by the different approaches of the authors who gave the definition, on the other hand by the complexity and versatility of this concept. to clarify the essence of the phenomenon under study, we first need to distinguish between the object and subject of patriotism, its types and their ratio (universal, ethnic and territorial patriotism). patriotism presupposes the formation and long-term development of a series of positive qualities. its basis is spiritual-moral and socio-cultural components. patriotism serves in common with the spirituality, citizenship and social activism of the individual, the voluntary other subject, who realizes his or her involvement with the homeland. patriotism, in its essence, is multifaceted in its expression and implementation at the same time, that is, in a meaningful way, it has an infinite number of types. the wide range of expression of love for the motherland is due to the presence of suitable subjects and objects of patriotism. as a social phenomenon, it is considered one of the expressions of subjectobject relations. until now, there is no single opinion on what is understood under the patriotic subject. some authors express doubts about the idea that the carriers of patriotic consciousness serve individuals and communities, social groups, nations, including society as a whole. it seems to us that the subject of patriotism is not only individuals, but also large, small and other human communities, and the entire history of mankind testifies to this. accordingly, the following typical subjects of patriotism can be distinguished: person; by demographic, territorial, professional and other sign (youth, veterans, neighborhoods, organizations, etc.k.) considered population group; classes and ethnos (nations); people of this country. thus, the carriers of patriotic social consciousness are served by subjects of different levels – social groups, classes, state and public organizations. but, first of all, the social consciousness of patriotism is clearly reflected in the consciousness of real individuals in its versatility. all the mentioned subjects are not only carriers of patriotic consciousness, but at the same time organize it at the level of everyday and theoretical, as well as social patriotic psychology and ideology. in this content, the consciousness of patriotism is formed and carried out by the entire multifaceted subjects of activity of the people of this society. researchers k.usmanov concludes that patriotism is closely related dialectically to the concept of” love. in his opinion, true patriotism cannot go beyond love or be true patriotism without love. both the motherland and the feeling of love for the motherland are dear and sacred to everyone. in this sense, love is the basis of patriotism in macrodaraja as well as all moral qualities. however, k.usmanov believes that being a patriot is not enough just to love the motherland. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 80 | p a g e in addition, although love is essentially considered a genuine human feeling, there is a difference between loving a person and loving the motherland. in love, a person devotes to another person a part of his life − his feelings, knowledge, experiences, which are most invaluable to him. in this sense, the scope of the moral quality of a “patriotic person” will be wider, the responsibility will be higher, the purpose will also be greater than the moral quality of a " person who loves the motherland1. according to our opinion, love for the motherland does not require strong hard work, patriotism requires duty and responsibility, and encourages a person to engage in practical activities. in particular, the duty of a military patriot requires complete fulfillment of responsibility and covers the noble qualities of protecting the motherland from enemies and serving it faithfully. it is about the german philosopher immanuel kant: "when the fulfillment of a legal duty is forced from the outside, the moral duty, on the contrary, depends on virtue, that is, on an internal phenomenon, on the freedom of discretion”2. therefore, the formation of patriotism as an internal moral obligation in young people is an important task. the social consciousness of patriotism cannot be imagined as a set of individual consciousness of individual individuals and social groups, which has no own qualities other than the description of this quantity. it would be a mistake to consider that patriotism consists of a set of spiritual minds of individual people. patriotism is a spiritual and practical phenomenon and the patriotic consciousness of society caused by individuals is not limited to knowledge, but it should be noted that it maintains sufficient independence. each of these forms of patriotic consciousness – social and individual – implies the other and cannot exist without it, their interaction and mutual absorption represent their inseparable commonality. all this is also inherent in the national consciousness. references: 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. from national recovery-towards national rise. volume 4. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2020. – b.452. 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan" on education". tashkent, uzbekistan, september 23, 2020. 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the strategy of action for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan" / / collection of legislation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2017., no. 6, p.70). 4. honimkulov a.r. dissertation written to obtain the degree of doctor of science (phd) in pedagogical sciences" improving the education of students of the military educational direction in the spirit of military patriotism up to the call". 2023. 5. gibb h. a. studies on the civilization of islam. beacon univ. press. boston. 1962. p. 134; jean-paul roux. ibid. p. 212. 6. kant i. kritika spasabnosti sujdeniya. moscow: misl, 1982. s. 216. 1 gibb h. a. studies on the civilization of islam. beacon univ. press. boston. 1962. p. 134; jeanpaul roux. ibid. p. 212. 2 kant i. kritika sposobnosti sujdeniya. – moskva: misl, 1982. – s. 216. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 81 | p a g e 7. akbaralievich, t. a. (2022). planning of initial training in educational institutions before convocation. confrencea, 7(7), 86–88. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/328 8. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/104 9. tavakkalov alisher akbaralievich, omonov sunnatillo nodirovich, akbaraliyev khurshidbek sherali ogli, & ochilov azamat safar ogli. (2023). the history of the establishment of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, legal foundations and development factors. conference zone, 319–322. retrieved from https://www.conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/976 10. a’zamov inom salimjonovich. (2022). improvement of the development of tolerance skills in future teachers (example of training a military course of work). eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 4, 147–150. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/458 ) 11. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions . archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. retrieved from https://conferencepublication.com/index.php/aoc/article/view/1088 ) 12. salimjonovich, a. i., & ugli, k. m. m. further improvement of pre-call education in schools. journalnx, 6(04), 54-56. retrieved from https://repo.journalnx.com/index.php/nx/article/view/1817 ) 13. аъзамов, и. с., & кочкаров, а. к. (2018). методика применения интерактивных методов организации при проведении урочных занятий. молодой ученый, (46), 271274. 14. сотволдиев а.ю. а.и.салимжонович, кобилов н.м. некоторые вопросы взаимной интеграции принципов модульной технологии обучения и дидактических принципов военного образования // проблемы науки. 2020. №4-2 (149). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipovmodulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya 15. abdusalomovich, v. s. . (2022). ways to improve the professional competence of students of military education before the draft. confrencea, 7(7), 92–94. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 ) 16. valiyev sarvar abdusalomovich. (2022). the skill of a military leaders and the qualities they must possess. european scholar journal, 3(2), 66-68. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 17. umid karabayevich, r. . (2022). the importance of improving the legal basis of militaryprofessional education. confrencea, 7(7), 89–91. retrieved from https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-voprosy-vzaimnoy-integratsii-printsipov-modulnoy-tehnologii-obucheniya-i-didakticheskih-printsipov-voennogo-obrazovaniya https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/330 https://scholarzest.com/index.php/esj/article/view/1848 https://confrencea.org/index.php/confrenceas/article/view/329 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 82 | p a g e 18. raxmatullayev, u. (2022). vatanparvarlik tarbiya. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 19. rakhmatullaev umid karabayevich. (2023). the significance of strategic competence in the training of students of future teachers of preduction military education. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 20, 1–4. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/4092 20. jalilov nоdirjon azamatovich. (2022). creativity as an important pedagogical factor for students of military education. conference zone, 280–282. retrieved from https://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/582 21. ўқитувчи н.а.жалилов. (2022). harbiy ta’lim fakultetlari talabalarining kasbiykreativ kompetentligini rivojlantirishning ijtimoiy – pedagogik zaruriyati. conference zone, 58–60. retrieved from http://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/view/626. 22. nodirjon azamatovich jalilov, & umidjon fazilov. (2022). pedagogical and psychological aspects of developing creative qualities of students of military education faculties. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 7, 37–40. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/201 23. jalilov nоdirjon azamatovich. (2021). develop the qualities of professional creativity. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 1080–1083. retrieved from https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/867 https://econferences.ru/index.php/dptms/article/view/451 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejlat/article/view/4092 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 222 | p a g e the strategies for the development of the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan akbarov m. a. master of lincoln university (usa) аbstract the article discusses in detail the changes in the economic system, which is digitalization. the main factors in the development of the digital economy, the universal internet, high communication, applications and services based on cloud technologies, big data analysis, automation, robotics, multi-channel or channel models for the distribution of goods and services are analyzed. кeywords: digital economy, internet of things, high connectivity, cloud technologies, automation, robotics. introduction the most dynamic process that will bring significant changes to the economic system is digitalization. the main factors in the development of the digital economy are: the internet of things, the universal internet, high communication, applications and services based on cloud technologies, big data analysis, automation, robotics, multichannel or channel models for the distribution of goods and services. research methods the ongoing changes are radical, they introduce new values and behaviors in the market of firms, their clients and consumers. therefore, it is important for academic economists, acting politicians in developing countries, to understand that today we need to focus on the institutional environment, and not on economic reforms. second, in order to meet the requirements of the digital economy, it is necessary to modernize the structures of digital thinking in order to reduce high-level opportunism by incorporating them into standard business practice values. results and discussions to do this, the methodological foundations of the economy must be freed from the old approach to the sustainable growth of consumer goods, that is, the function of maximizing useful services. over time, the crisis of economic theory will be overcome, and new concepts close to the digital economy will appear. representatives of western schools are studying ways to implement it. in particular, living in a social environment unnatural for institutions. in conclusion, an institutional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 223 | p a g e project should be calculated in terms of transaction costs if its flexibility in the economic environment is not high. another line of research is the evaluation of methodological individualism. this is the basis of the liberal economic model. it is based on the idea of free enterprise and the principle of profit maximization through currency exchange operations in a market economy. western individualism must be sensible and develop methods for assessing and minimizing potential risks before any indicator. new institutional economics introduces the concept of bounded rationalization. that is, decision makers cannot determine transaction costs to obtain information. since people tend to be opportunistic, contractors are not always reliable. therefore, opportunistic transactions should be protected before they are entered into, and lessons learned should be used later. methodological individualism in modern institutionalism is the movement of a purposeful person who responds to the institutions of the economic system, directing and limiting his actions. but this principle is not applied in new economic programs. in particular, it creates a multi-institutional environment for states with multiple cultural traditions and diverse religious beliefs. the second includes: the religious traditions of orthodoxy, islam, buddhism, confucianism, the best examples of european and eastern cultures; about fictitious legal relations of economic behavior; can be based on new standards of behavior using the global infosphere and it. in all countries, reforms based on methodological individuality have not led to the expected results. with the rise in living standards and consumer demand at home, people's behavior began to change, the advantages of large-scale production disappeared, and interest in standardized products declined. consumers began to pay for the variety and differentiation of goods. price competition in the emerging middle class has led to quality performance. entrepreneurship has acquired network structures managed from international centers. according to the models of monetarism and keynesianism, this should lead to the development of industrial small businesses that meet demand and are adapted to continuous economic growth. but in many countries this is not the case. competition is underdeveloped, small businesses are oriented towards speculative behavior, and the level of opportunism can be high. to implement the fourth industrial revolution, it is necessary to use the individual characteristics of citizens in economic policy. recently, firms have created communities (thiamism) in which the role of the individual in decision-making is reduced and opportunistic behavior is limited. the principle of the crowd (crowdism) is often applied when an overcrowded economy is formed in the socio-economic environment, and social networks are organized by a special administrator. but, for example, russian individualism is based on limited rationalization, characterized by a high degree of opportunism and crowds. economic interests in this country can be included in one of four models of the relationship of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 224 | p a g e moral and economic interests. therefore, the program of economic development of the new russia can be called moral institutionalism. currently, mining and online exchanges are developing in russia, which leads to an increase in fraud. therefore, it is necessary to study the problems associated with bitcoins and other digital tokens in order to prevent crime in this area. since fraud is associated with opportunistic behavior, its social consequences are widespread. therefore, material consequences are the damage caused to property. this is a social manifestation of the growth of psychological tension and anxiety in society. it also reduces public confidence in financial institutions, the state, which leads to disruption of public life. the future of the digital economy is not entirely clear yet, but a cultural revolution is about to take place and needs to be steered in the right direction. at the same time, it is necessary to study business processes in western europe. thus, the eu industry initiative aims to develop the concepts of the industrial internet of things, intelligent industry, smart factories, flexible factories, advanced manufacturing. among the national enterprises, the development of the factories of the future in italy, the british initiative of the newest production industrial centers, the french concept of the future industry stand out. poland is the fastest growing country in the field of digitalization. over the past decade, key elements of the ict infrastructure (telecommunication networks, platforms, applications, databases) have been created in the country. the polish government adopted a development strategy when the concept of a service-oriented state became a key area of public awareness: the formation of a digital government that serves citizens and businesses, the safe use of the internet and utilities, modern telecommunications and technological infrastructure, and digital competencies, public opinion, formation of customs, rules of etiquette and values. today, there is competition in the european market using traditional business models and new business models that bring together different industries and offer a wide range of products and services that they deliver to their customers through e-logistics. the firms that have revolutionized business organization use a combination of all of the above models. this includes google inc., which recently acquired companies that make robots, autonomous cars and aircraft. in the coming years, there will be three trends in the digital revolution: the relationship between people and machines, the intellectualization of machines for work, and the evolution of interpersonal relationships. as a result, consistent measures have been taken recently to develop the digital economy, and e-commerce systems have been gradually introduced in government bodies and other organizations to exchange electronic documents and services for individuals and legal entities. at the same time, an analysis of the real state of affairs on the ground shows that the implemented program documents are fragmented due to the lack of a single information technology platform that ensures integration into a centralized data system. in order to create conditions for the rapid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 225 | p a g e development of the digital economy, further improve the public administration system, expand access to it, and use modern infrastructure: decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further modernize the digital infrastructure for the development of the digital economy" dated november 21, 2018 up-4022 was decided. the resolution states that for information: the national agency for project management under the president of the republic of uzbekistan (hereinafter referred to as the agency) is the competent authority in the field of implementation and development of the digital economy. conclusion one of the main tasks for attracting and consolidating investor funds for the implementation of projects in the digital economy, including the introduction of blockchain technologies in public-private partnerships, is the creation of the digital trust digital economy support fund. the document also includes a proposal from the ministry of information technologies and communications, the state committee for privatization and development of competition, the agency, the ministry of economy, the ministry of finance, the state tax committee to transfer to the fund a 100% state stake in the authorized capital of universalmobilesystems. references 1. message from the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. tashkent. december 26, 2017 2. message from the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. tashkent. december 29, 2018 3. message from the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. tashkent. january 24, 2020 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on additional measures to introduce the digital economy, e-government and information systems in the public administration of the republic of uzbekistan”. december 13, 2018, pd-5598. 5. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to develop the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan”. 07/03/2020 pd-3832. 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to further modernize the digital infrastructure for the development of the digital economy.” november 21, 2022 pd-4022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 103 | p a g e improvement of deposit operations account at "microkreditbank" atb boltayeva mukhayo uktamovna "mkbank" jscb bukhara region romitan banking services center, chief specialist of personnel department (applications, executive discipline), master of business administration (mba) degree in "banking" specialty, bank of the republic of uzbekistan listener of the academy of finance boltayeva.muxayyo@mail.ru abstract this article discusses the issues of improving the mechanism of deposit operations in mikrokreditbank jscb, the attractiveness of deposits, and the effectiveness of carrying out various attractive marketing reforms. keywords: deposit, mkbank, operation, report, method, deposit, capital. introduction bank deposits play an important role in the formation of banking resources. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank requirements. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. literature review deposit operations are operations related to the involvement and maintenance of banks for a specified period of time based on depository agreements with depositors [4]. in the conditions of liberalization and modernization of the economy in the republic, the emphasis is on the study of deposit operations of commercial banks. the scientific work of many foreign and national economists on deposit operations in commercial banks is devoted. among the scholars of the republic are o.rashidov, sh.abdullaeva, s.norqobilov, f.nurmurodov, o.olimjanov, sh.toshmurodov, t.bobokulov, a.sarkisian, t.korliev, a.omonov, and others. for example, professor sh.z. according to shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, when it comes to "depositing" in world practice, it is not only understood that money or securities issued to a financial-credit or banking institution for storage, but also bank deposits, as well as corporate payments, fees, taxes, and so on [5]. according to foreign scientist s.a. mitsek, deposits make up the bulk of the funds attracted to commercial banks. deposits are formed at the expense of funds deposited by insurers or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 104 | p a g e kept in a bank account for up to a certain time during transactions. there is no single approach to bank deposits in the economic literature. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank requirements [6]. research methodology and empirical analysis the stability of the banking system is important not only in terms of meeting customers' demand for foreign currency, but also in terms of the deposit base and the expected qualitative changes in the structure of the services provided [2]. therefore, commercial banks have been free to attract deposits, and interest rates on bank deposits have decreased. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank requirements. at the same time, it should try to stimulate the activities of commercial banks in developing and expanding the long-term resource base, improve the attractiveness of deposits in national currency, and reduce the level of dollarization in the banking system. if commercial banks participate as subjects of deposit transactions on the one hand, and commercial banks participate, on the other hand: – state enterprises and organizations; – financial, insurance, investment and trast companies; – private enterprises and organizations; – shareholder companies; – banks and other credit institutions; – joint ventures, cooperatives; – collective organizations and funds; – individuals or their associations participate. g.s. panova believes that "deposits are funds deposited in banks in the form of deposits based on accounts or transactions and agreements confirming that the client has certain requirements for the bank." [9]. as an important theoretical basis for managing the deposit operations of commercial banks, you can cite the theories created by dj.m. keynes and a number of theories created in the post-keane era. results another problem in attracting deposits of the population to jscbs today is the introduction of mandatory backup requirements for deposits of individuals in national currency. that is, on the one hand, if the population involved for commercial banks now keep some of their deposits in the central bank, on the other hand, banks do not want to raise interest rates for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 105 | p a g e deposits. as a result, the population can reduce the deposit of empty cash in low-interest deposits. which banks have more money for uzbeks? 2023 was an important year for banks in attracting deposits of the population. if banks had deposits of $63.1 trillion (u.s.) in 2022, that increased to $86.3 trillion by 2023—an increase of 36.7 percent. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on how it is prepared. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity the second is the millernium bank, and the third is agrobank. last year, uzbeks deposited more in private banks. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank requirements. figure 1. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank requirement there must also be a cross-border amount for attracting bank deposits. this is because the bank's attracted deposits are located in the bank's passive, that is, as an obligation. bank accounts: bank accounts, certificates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts set up as a trust or made payable on death to an entity used by jehovah's witnesses in accord with local bank therefore, the following mathematical formula is used to calculate the maximum amount or limit of deposit (or credit) multiplication. d=d0*1/r (1) in this case: d the maximum amount of deposit that can be formed in the banking system; d0 warehouse dastalabki; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 106 | p a g e r is a liquidity reserve equivalent to a deposit unit. in our foregoing example, the deposit multiplication coefficient is 5 or 5,000 units (d=1000*(1/2), and the credit multiplication coefficient is 4 or 4,000 units (k=800*(1/0.2). conclusions and discussions therefore, based on the results of the above-mentioned analysis, the following factors affect the strength of the deposit base of commercial banks can be distinguished: – the total amount of funds attracted to the bank; – mandatory reserve level established by the central bank; – reserves and usage arrangements established for the purpose of maintaining current liquidity; – the composition and stability of sources of credit potential; – factors such as the composition and total amount of bank liabilities are affected. references 1. pf-5296 of january 9, 2018, "on measures to fundamentally improve the activities of the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan." 2. pf-5177 of september 2, 2017 on "first measures to liberalize monetary policy." 3. decree no. pf-4947 of february 7, 2017 "on the strategy for further development of the republic of uzbekistan". people's word, january 20, 2017. 4. a set of legislative acts on accounting in the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan. – t.: uzbekistan, 2003, 83-b. 5. abdullaeva sh.z. banking, lesson. -t.: tmi, economics and finance, 2017, 732 b. 6. mitsek s. a. economics of financial institutions. – ekatrenburg, 2016. p. 42. 7. panova g.s. commercial bank credit policy, m., 2016, 68 b. 8. padalkina l.s. modern monetary system of capitalism. –m.: vzfei, 2012. p. 58. 9. romonovsky m.v., prof. beloglazova g.n. finance and credit: lesson. – m.: yurait-izdat, 2013. b. 390. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 89 | p a g e the concept of" discourse " in the interpretation of foreign linguists madazizova dilafruz habibiloevna fergana state university senior teacher annotation in modern linguistics, new directions are entering under the areas of microlinguistics and macrolinguistics. pragmatics and cognitive linguistics were also among the new directions. at the same time, the issue of "discourse", "discursive analysis" is gaining popularity in uzbek linguistics as in other world languages. the well-known foreign linguist that the issue of" discourse " is becoming popular and dominant in linguistics v. z. demyankov, in his collection" dominiruyutshie linguisticheskie theory v conke xx ", explains: "one of the dominant theories in linguistics at the end of the 20th century is discourse, the theory of” [2]. keywords: dominant theories in linguistics, new areas in linguistics. introduction it is impossible to imagine a deeper study of subjects such as pragmatics, cognitive linguistics, studied as new areas in linguistics, without discourse or discourse analysis. because the issue of discourse is closely related to pragmatics and cognitive linguistics. discourse comes from the latin word "discursus" – meaning "discussion". the concept of discourse as a linguistic term entered linguistics in the middle of the last century. according to the sources cited by foreign linguists, this science arose and was recognized as a science in the late 1960s and early 1970s on the work of various fields: linguists, semiotic scientists, psychologists, anthropologists and sociologists. diskurs is a science related to the study of the relationship between this language and the context in which it (this language) is used. discourse studies the current language, that is, all kinds of written texts, oral information, from simple conversations to high-level institutional forms of speech.[3] if we focus on the history of discourse, we can cite the following sentences: "at a time when linguistics was mainly concerned with the analysis of a sentence, foreign linguist zelling harris published an article entitled "discourse analysis" (harris, 1952). in his article, he became interested in the distribution of linguistic elements in large texts, the connection between the text and its social status, and began to study it. as a result of the research carried out, a new network for linguistics "semiotics" began to appear. an important role in the emergence of semiotics was also played by the approaches of french structuralism in the narrative genre. in the 1960s, however, dell haymes put forward a proposal to study speech in its social environment (haymes 1964). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 90 | p a g e linguists-philosophers such as austin (1962), sirl (1969) and gris (1975), on the other hand, offered to study language as a social movement. they developed the theory of"speech act" and the formula for the formation of communication at a high level. the result of such research by linguists and philosophers laid the foundation for the emergence of a new field in linguistics, namely "pragmatics" (study of meaning from context) (levinson 1983, liich 1983).[5] as a result of research devoted to the study of language from a pragmatic point of view, the application of the term discourse in eight different meanings was recognized: 1) word alternative; 2) a unit that draws from phrases by size; 3) the influence of thought on addressee, taking into account the speech situation; 4) conversation; speechspeaking pose; 6) the use of linguistic units; during the 1980s, foreign linguist t. a. in the studies carried out by van dyke, it is based on the idea of cognitive mechanisms in the processing of "discourse". in his opinion, "discourse" emphasized the fact that it is an important component of mutual socio-cultural influence, while its characteristic features embody interests, goals and styles. from this point of view, the linguist first expressed his attitude to the fact that over the past twenty years the interpretation of the concept of discourse has finally changed significantly: "while in the 60s and 70s discourse was understood as a connected sequence of sentences or speech actions, from the point of view of modern approaches, discourse is a complex communicative phenomenon, [1] a well-known amsterdam linguist-scientist t.a.van dyke emphasizes that the concept of discourse should be considered in a broad sense as a complex communicative event, and in a narrow sense-as a written or speech verbal product of a communicative action. he defines the difference between discourse and text as follows: "discourse" is an actually spoken text, that is, an active speech action, and "text" is an abstract grammatical structure of thoughts belonging to the language system or formal linguistic knowledge"[1]. in fact, discourse is a clear conversation, and clarity equally applies to the situation, text and object to which the concept of discourse applies. it will also be more correct if we talk about discourse. discourse is like the genre. speech genre is a type of speech that is characterized by such aspects as its typical structure, specificity of the use of linguistic means, a clear addressee, a certain communicative goal and informativeness, imperativeness, labeling. the social nature of discourse allows the emergence of new concepts such as journalistic discourse, political discourse, scientific discourse, artistic discourse, diological discourse and evaluative discourse. the variety of interpretations and interpretations given by foreign and domestic linguists indicates that the concept of discourse is multifaceted and comprehensive. all social activities carried out by man through conscious ravisha speech are discursive in nature. the social essence of speech is connected with the text, the peculiarities of which are manifested in one form or another of the text. it is closely related to the historicity, sociability, ideologism of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 91 | p a g e speech, as a speech action carried out in a clear sociopragmatic text, aimed at a complex goal. michel foucault, a great french philosopher, historian, theorist of science and culture, expressed his attitude to the concept of "discourse" in his scientific books "archeology znania" and "yazik, poznanie, communication". he also offers an ideological approach to linguistic communication analysis, expressing his personal views on it. the philosopher asserts that the word "discourse" is comprehensive, evaluating it as a universal concept, not a linguistic one, and interprets it as follows: "discourse is, without a doubt, a sign of phenomenon, but in this it is a more important phenomenon that signs do more work than just use to express phenomena. it is his (discourse) doing so much more that ensures that he cannot be compared to language and speech."[4] michel foucault argues that the set of opinions constitutes discursive forms. according to foucault, the forms of discourse can include the sciences of human society about economics, politics, medicine, living things, as well as the discourse of psychiatry. but according to the scientist fuko himself, such forms of the concept of "discourse" were not equally accepted by scientists in all fields. but linguists give discourse a completely different definition. in linguistic studies, "discourse" interprets as a text linked together with extralinguistic, pragmatic, social cultural, psychological and other factors. another linguist is a scientist s.stepanov expressed his attitude to the concept of discourse, the linguist considering that the definition given by demyankov is the best definition, he himself describes it as follows: "discourse is an optional fragment of a text that is more than a single sentence or an independent part of a sentence. often, but not always, some kind of base is concentrated around the concept. forms a general context that describes moving individuals, objects, situations, times, actions. discourse is not determined from the sequence of sentences, but by the universe, which forms and interprets it, which is "created" with discourse. it should be noted that in this part of the definition v.z.demyankov wants to express the intransitive structure of discourse, because here we are talking about the interpretive universe, that is, about the context of the intransitive horizon and interpretation. at the same time, he assesses that discourse also has a logical structure. elements of linguistic discourse: stated events-events, their participants, cases after events, not emphasizing that they are not performative information and phenomena; backgrounds that clarify events; the assessment of participants in an event-event also emphasizes that discourse is information that compares with events.[3] the above definitions motivate the discourse to be understood in the following way: discourse is speech in text or action, which, together with all extralinguistic factors, contains the assessment and goals of the addressee in relation to the world, thoughts, views, object and phenomenon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 07, aug., 2022 92 | p a g e references 1. ван дейк, т. а. (1989). язык, познание, коммуникация. м.: прогресс. 2. демьянков, в. з. (1995). доминирующие лингвистические теории в конце xx века: сборник статей «язык и наука конца 20 века». вз демьянков м.: рос. гос. гуманит. ун-т. 3. степанов ю.с. альтернативный мир, дискурс, факт и принцип причинности / ю.с.степанов // язык и наука конца xx века. – м.: российский государственный гуманитарный институт, 1995. – с. 35 – 73. 4. фуко, м. п. (1984). археология знания. 5. michael mccarthy, discourse analysis for language teachers. cambridge university press., 1991, p-5 6. тожимаматова м.ё. изучение процесса выделения соединений магния из доломитов месторождения шорсу // universum: технические науки : электрон. научн. журн. 2019. № 11 (68). url: https://7universum.com/ru/tech/archive/item/8250 (дата обращения: 24.04.2021). 7. тожимаматова м.ё. изучение процесса выделения вяжущих соединений магния и кальция растворением доломита в азотной кислоте // universum: технические науки : электрон. научн. журн. 2020. 12(81). url: https://7universum.com/ru/tech/archive/item/11022 (дата обращения: 24.04.2021). 8. тожимаматова м.ё. физико-химические процессы получения магнезиальных вяжущих из доломита и материалов на их основе // universum: технические науки : электрон. научн. журн. 2021. 10(91). url: https://7universum.com/ru/tech/archive/item/12418. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 99 | p a g e about the equivalence of phrases in the work gone with the wind with expressions in the uzbek language mokhinur rakhmiddinovna sayliyeva, bukhara state university foreign languages teacher of the department of english literary studies. annotation this article is devoted to the functional-discursive analiysis of phraseological units in the work of margaret mitchells gone with the wind. keywords: phraseological unity, conceptuality, idiom, equivalence, discursive functional, analog, proverb. during the learning foreign languages, knowing the translation of words but not understanding their meaning, there are many cases. because there are word combinations, phrases, idioms in the structure of the sentence, which interfere with understanding the content of the sentence. if they are translated separately from each other, the meaning of the sentence changes radically. for example, if we consider the following sentences as an example: there is no such thing as free lunch (content: nothing is absolutely free,) you can not judge a book by its cover possible, which means that you cannot judge a person based on his appearance.) so, phraseological combinations consist of several words and they form a group of semantically inseparable words. such compounds serve to strengthen the meaning of the sentence and increase the effectiveness of the content of the sentence. according to phillip johnson, “if natural language had been created by a logist, idioms would not exist. idioms, in general, are closely related to culture. agar argues that biculturalism and bilingualism are two sides of the same coin. sam glucksberg comments that "cross-cultural interchange should be understood by interdependent readers." the principle of phraseological units is that, even if it seems to the user of the language that it can be analyzed into segments, there are many semi-constructed phrases that make up a single selection. the study of fixed phrases has a long tradition, but phrases are generally considered to be outside the organizing principle of language. here, sinclair takes the concept of phraseology to cover more language than is considered comprehensive. nowadays, the study of phraseologisms in linguo-cultural studies is one of the topical and controversial issues. in order to determine the national-cultural characteristics of phraseology, to clearly and objectively illuminate their different and similar aspects, first of all, it is important to clearly show their history and sources, that is, to study american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 100 | p a g e their etymology. most of the phraseologisms were created by the people in both english and uzbek, their authors are unknown, it is difficult to clearly indicate the sources of origin. a. kunin's opinion that "the authors of most of the english phraseology are unknown, they were created by the people" is justified. analyzing the expressions discursively in gone with wind, it is appropriate to mention their specific aspects. in the work, we see that his artistry differs from ordinary texts in this respect, because in texts such as the thesis of an article, it becomes clear that there is no connection with society or a person. the novel "gone with the wind" depicts the events that took place during the american civil war in 1860. the play tells about the life of the main character scarlett. many idioms, proverbs, and phraseological units are used in the work. in our study, first of all, after getting acquainted with the place and meaning of phraseology in the text, we pay attention to their role in creating the artistic poetics of the song, ensuring the colorfulness and imagery of the work, their use in the speech of the characters, and the way they are preserved. put out ones tongue (make a rude sign by putting the tongue outside the mouth) suellen , behind her mothers hack wrinkled her noise triumphantly at scarlett, who had been planning to beg the necklace for herself. scarlett put out her tongue at her. suellen was an annoying sister with her whining and selfishness, and had it not been for ellens restraining hand, scarlett would frequently, have boxed her ears. we can clearly understand that scarlett is not on good terms with her sister suellen. we say that this expression is synonymous with the uzbek phrase "tilini chiqarmoq ". in the uzbek language, this expression is equivalent to the expression "tilini chiqarmoq". this expression, like the previous ones, is used to describe the internal state (anger) of a person in the context process. to have no eye for(if you say that someone has an eye for something you mean that they are good at noticing it or making judgements about it. to notice something.) such a glowing morning usually called scarlett to the window ton lean arms on the broad sill and drink in the scents and sounds of tara. but today she had no eye for sun or anzure sky beyond a hasty thought, ,, thanks god it is not raining. on the bed lay the applegreen, watered-silk ball dress with its festoons of ecru lace, neatly packed in a large cardboard box. it was ready to be carried to twelve oaks to be donned before dancing began, but scarlett shrugged at the sight of it. if her plans were successful, she would not wear that dress tonight. long before the ball began, she and ashley would be on their way to jonesboro to be married. the troublesome question was what dress should she wear to the barbeque? from these given statements, we can understand that scarlett's fate seems to be decided. he was so deeply saddened that he did not even notice the sunrise or dawn. because the news about the marriage of ashley and melanie is true or false, it will be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 101 | p a g e clarified on the same day. we can say that this phrase have an eye is equivalent to the uzbek phrase "sinchiklab qaramoq nazar solmoq". this phrase is used to describe scarlett's condition. phraseological units not only ensure the character's worldview, uniqueness, but also serve to express negative and positive attitudes towards others. the phrase above is a vivid example of this. to be sweet on someone ( to fall in love someone, adore, like someone) ,,i dont know why you are so happy this morningsaid suellen crossly, for the thought still rankled in her mind that she would look far better in scarletts green silk dancing frock than its rightful owner would. and why was scarlett always so selfish about lending her clothes and bonnets? and why did mother always back her up declaring green was not suellens color? you know as well as i do that ashley engagement is going to be announced tonight. pa said so this morning. and i know you have been sweet on him for months. the conversation below features a conversation between scarlett and suellien. if we translate this phrase literally and separately from each other, the wrong meaning of being kind to someone comes. as you mentioned earlier, if we translate phrases, proverbs, idioms with little meaning or without each other, the opposite meaning will come out of the context. let's prove our point with the following example: it's not that you treated him well, but it's not wrong to say that the meaning of how many months you've loved him and likes him is quite close. too good to be true( if you say that something seems too good to be true you are suspicious of it because it seems better than you had expected, and you think there may something wrong with it that you may have not noticed.) scarlett right said mrs. merriwether observing sign of weakening. she rose and jerked her hoops into place ,, both of you all of you must come. now, pitty dont start your excuses again. just think how much the hospital needs money for new beds and drugs. and i know charlie would like you to help the cause he died for. -too good to be true too good to be true said scarletts joyful heart.. this idiom is used by scarlett, and it is considered unseemly for widows to go to parties at that time. the work also reflects the traditions of the last century. but meleni kindly brings her to the party so that she can get some peace of mind. since scarlett had been always laughing at parties, she had to refrain from laughing. miss pittypat insists that it is not proper for widows to appear at community parties. but scarlett doesn't even pay attention to it with her childish look. he was happy to be attending the biggest party in atlanta. at the same time, this phrase is used appropriately. quantitatively, expressions representing the psychological state of the person, inner experience, feelings, and behavior make up a large part of the work.describe the feelings of the hero. throw a glance( to quickly look at someone with particular expression that shows how you are feeling ) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 102 | p a g e as she stood looking about her saddle-colored negro of middle age drove the closed carriage toward her and learning from the box, questioned: cahige lady? mammy threw him annihilating glance. the lord stopped thinking about us years ago said scarlett savagely. she wanted to feel superior and virtuous about belle but she could not. in he plans went well she might be on the same footing with belle and supported by the same man. this expression is used by the author of the work to describe the mother's condition. based on the contextual situation, it is not difficult to understand that the above phrase is used in a colloquial sense. in the context, mam and scarlett are returning from tara to atlanta when a black man questions them and reacts with his gaze. it is not wrong to say that the following phrase is synonymous with the expressions give a glare, drop one's eye, turn a sharp eye, lay eye on someone. it is a very important element when using habitual and emotional expressions to keep them out of context. there are several reasons behind this approach: first of all, the expressions consist of metaphors and it is not always easy to know their meaning clearly. secondly, their usage is less than the expressions found in oral speech. however, it is a mistake to think that metaphors clearly explain the meaning of each phrase, but their place in the context is a solution to the meaning of the sentence. in conclusion, it can be said that in the artistic work that we are analyzing, phraseology is used in both denotative and connotative meanings, and taking into account the character of the heroes of the work, their attitude towards other heroes and the surrounding people, they are used to express the inner mental and physical state of the heroes. we divided them into groups like phrases. in the work, the author mainly focused on the psychological state of the characters and their feelings. expression of the state of action through the phraseology used in the work had a strong effect, and this state of action vividly expressed in the mind of the reader. reference: 1. gone with the wind by margaret mitchell a project gutenberg of australia ebook http: gutenberg. net au.(2002.) 2. oxford advanced learners dictionary of current english(2005) 3. longman dictionary of idioms (1979) 4. https://journal.fledu.uz/ru/phraseologisms-with-component-um-in-russianbusiness-documents-of-the-xvii-xviii 5. гуревич г.м. фразеология на уроках японского языка//иностранные языки в школе. – москва, 2006. – № 3. – с.76. 6. кунин а.в. курс фразеологии современного английского языка: учеб. пособие для ин-тов и фак. иностр. яз. – 3-е изд., стереотип. – москва: дубна: феникс+, 2005. – 22 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 103 | p a g e american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 180 | p a g e teaching prepositions otambetova gulnara menglimuratovna nukus olympic and paralytic sports training center teacher of english abstract what are prepositions? they are those little words that help the connection of thoughts, ideas, and descriptions. they help the listener or the reader to know the direction, movement, condition, purpose, cause, manner, quantity, quality, identity, place, and time in the unfolding of any information or a story. prepositions form a small but important word class, being very frequently used. in fact, the prepositions to, of, in, for, on, with, at, by, from are all in the top 25 words in english. helping students understand and correctly use prepositions contributes greatly to their fluency. a clear understanding as to what prepositions are actually for is essential for the teacher, although it may not be necessary to go in detail into the grammar points below at all levels. [1, 13] keywords: preposition, noun, verb, adjective, english, form. introduction prepositions have no particular form. the majority of prepositions are one-word prepositions, but some are twoor three-word phrases known as complex-prepositions: • one-word prepositions (before, into, on) • complex prepositions (according to, but for, in spite of, on account of) “complex prepositions” (on account of) should not be confused with “prepositional phrases” (on the table, on account of his age). some people claim that a preposition must always come before its object. although a preposition usually precedes its object, it can sometimes come after its object. take the very common “where are you from?” and “i am from england.” the object of from is clearly where and england. while one could theoretically say “from where are you?”, noone actually does say that. normal english usage is “where are you from?” although prepositions may seem difficult to learn, the task is not insurmountable. there are only 150 prepositions and only about 70 of these are commonly used. what’s more, all single-word prepositions are “closed-class”, meaning they are unlikely to be added to. when giving examples, and where possible, try to show prepositions in context by writing full sentences. this makes it far easier for your students to understand or deduce the meaning. the function or “job” of a preposition is to express the relationship between two words in a sentence, specifically between a noun, verb or adjective and a noun or pronoun*: [2, 57] https://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/prepositions/list.htm https://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/prepositions/list.htm https://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/prepositions-list.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 181 | p a g e married with ikram. listen to classical musics. *strictly speaking this can be a noun (including proper noun), pronoun, noun group or gerund (verb in noun form): • noun (dog, table, love) – they are in love. • proper noun (bangkok, mary) – i went to tashkent. • pronoun (you, him, us) – she spoke to him. • noun group (my first job) – i was poor before my first job. • gerund (swimming) – she is passionate about swimming. function of a prepositional phrase a prepositional phrase functions as an adjective or adverb to modify a noun, verb or adjective: • the woman beside john (“beside john” functions as an adjective modifying the noun “woman”) • he works before lunch. (“before lunch” functions as an adverb modifying the verb “works”) • happy with it (“with it” functions as an adverb modifying the adjective “happy”) forms of prepositions prepositions have no particular form. the majority of prepositions are one-word prepositions, but some are twoor three-word phrases known as complex-prepositions: • one-word prepositions (before, into, on) • complex prepositions (according to, but for, in spite of, on account of) “complex prepositions” (on account of) should not be confused with “prepositional phrases” (on the table, on account of his age). any prepositions have more than one meaning. the meaning can be literal (in the box) or metaphorical (in love). the literal meanings fall into several categories, for example: • place — under the bed • time — on sunday • movement — towards the horizon • manner — by train • means — with a blunt instrument • accompaniment — without a job • possession — a friend of mine • purpose — done for charity note that many prepositions belong to more than one category (eg on the table/on monday, with her friend/with a screwdriver). [3, 61] the noun or pronoun that follows a preposition forms a ‘prepositional object’. if it is a pronoun, it should therefore be in the objective form (me, her, them), not subjective form (i, she, they): • this is from my wife and me. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 182 | p a g e • that’s between him and her. • mary gave it to them. some people claim that a preposition must always come before its object. although a preposition usually precedes its object, it can sometimes come after its object. take the very common “where are you from?” and “i am from england.” the object of from is clearly where and england. while one could theoretically say “from where are you?”, no-one actually does say that. normal english usage is “where are you from?” [4, 13] there are four main cases where a preposition may naturally fall at the end of a sentence or clause: who, where, what questions — what are you interested in? relative clause — the plan (that) they are working on infinitive — do you have someone to go with? passive — she hates being stared at. many prepositions can also be adverbs it may help your more grammar-oriented students to recognize the difference between a preposition and an adverb. a preposition always has an object. an adverb does not have an object. [5, 51] • they are in the kitchen. (preposition in has object the kitchen) please come in. (adverb in has no object) • there was a doorway before me. (preposition before has object me) i had never seen it before. (adverb before has no object) • i will call after work. (preposition after has object work) he called soon after. (adverb after has no object) although prepositions may seem difficult to learn, the task is not insurmountable. there are only 150 prepositions and only about 70 of these are commonly used. what’s more, all single-word prepositions are “closed-class”, meaning they are unlikely to be added to. conclusion prepositions are words governing, and usually preceding, a noun or pronoun and expressing a relation to another word or element in the clause. but to make your pupils understand the idea, explain to them that prepositions are words which link nouns, pronouns and phrases to other words in a sentence. prepositions have no settled form. the most common prepositions are one-word prepositions (on, before, into), however there are twoor threeword phrases known as complex-prepositions that we use in our daily lives (according to, along with, in spite of).in fact, it’s interesting to note that prepositions are regarded as a ‘closed class’ of words in the english language. this means, unlike verbs and nouns, no new words are added to this group over time. in a way, it reflects their role as the functional workhorse of the sentence. they are unassuming and subtle, yet vitally important to the meaning of language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 183 | p a g e references 1. seth lindstromberg (english prepositions explained) 2010 2. galina kimber (perfect prepositions: a real life guide to using english prepositions) 2005 3. brian tracy (english prepositions list) 2009 4. swick ed. (practice makes perfect: english pronouns and prepositions) 2016 5. farlex international (complete english grammar rules: examples, exceptions, exercises, and everything you need to master) 2016 6. african proverb (the-oxford-dictionary-of-english-grammar-oxford-quick-reference2nd_edition) 2016 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 19 | p a g e the stylistic role of dialects in m. sholokhov's novel "quiet don" abdullaeva dilfuza bobokhanovna urgench state university annotation this analysis delves into the intricate use of dialects in m. sholokhov's "quiet don," exploring how linguistic diversity enhances the novel's stylistic depth. the study examines the cultural and narrative implications of various dialects, emphasizing their role in character development, setting authenticity, and overall storytelling. keywords: mikhail sholokhov, quiet don, dialects, stylistic role, linguistic diversity, character development, setting authenticity, russian revolution, literary craftsmanship. introduction mikhail sholokhov's masterpiece, "quiet flows the don," stands as a testament to the power of language in shaping narrative authenticity and cultural richness. among the myriad literary devices employed by sholokhov, the use of dialects plays a pivotal role in capturing the essence of the don cossack community during the tumultuous times of the russian revolution and the subsequent civil war. in this article, we explore the stylistic tapestry woven by the varied dialects that populate the novel, examining their role in bringing the characters and their world to life.this analysis explores the significance of dialects in mikhail sholokhov's masterpiece, "quiet don." sholokhov, a nobel laureate in literature, strategically employs various dialects to enrich the novel's stylistic texture and enhance its portrayal of the don cossack community during the russian revolution. the study delves into the linguistic nuances and cultural implications of these dialects, illustrating how they contribute to character development, setting authenticity, and narrative atmosphere. by examining the intricate interplay between standard russian and regional dialects, this exploration sheds light on sholokhov's meticulous craftsmanship, emphasizing the profound impact of linguistic diversity on the overall literary experience of "quiet don." one notable aspect is the portrayal of social hierarchy through language. the author employs distinct linguistic markers to differentiate between characters of varying social statuses, emphasizing the nuances of class and background. this linguistic hierarchy contributes to a nuanced understanding of the characters and their interactions, adding depth to the narrative. furthermore, the use of dialects serves as a vehicle for preserving the authenticity of the setting. sholokhov's meticulous incorporation of regional speech patterns, idioms, and colloquial expressions creates a sense of time and place, immersing readers in the rich cultural tapestry of the don region. the authenticity lent by these dialects not only enhances the overall atmosphere of the novel but also serves as a testament to sholokhov's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 20 | p a g e commitment to portraying the historical and cultural intricacies of the don cossack community. moreover, the dialects contribute to character development by providing insights into the characters' backgrounds, experiences, and affiliations. through their distinct ways of speaking, characters are imbued with individuality, making them more memorable and relatable to readers. the linguistic diversity becomes a tool for sholokhov to explore the complexities of identity and the impact of societal changes on individuals. regional authenticity: one of the most striking aspects of "quiet don" is its commitment to regional authenticity. sholokhov skillfully employs diverse cossack and regional dialects to create a linguistic landscape that mirrors the unique linguistic features of the don cossack region. this linguistic authenticity not only adds flavor to the narrative but also immerses the reader in the specific cultural and geographic context of the story. social and cultural differentiation: the characters in "quiet don" hail from diverse social and cultural backgrounds within the cossack community. dialects become a powerful tool for differentiation, allowing readers to discern nuances in characters' speech that reflect their origins, education, and social standing. the subtle variations in language contribute to a nuanced portrayal of the social hierarchy and cultural diversity present in the don cossack society. characterization: sholokhov masterfully employs dialects to characterize individuals in the novel. through their unique speech patterns, including choice of words, grammar, and pronunciation, characters come to life with distinctive personalities. the author invites readers to understand the characters not only through their actions but also through the way they express themselves, forging a deeper connection between the audience and the protagonists. atmospheric immersion: the use of dialects in "quiet don" serves as a conduit for atmospheric immersion. readers are transported to the specific time and place depicted in the story, as the characters' speech authentically reflects the linguistic nuances of the don region during the historical period. the immersion is not merely visual but extends to the auditory, creating a multisensory experience that enhances the reader's engagement with the narrative. expressing folk wisdom and traditions: dialects are not mere linguistic devices in "quiet don"; they become vessels for expressing folk wisdom, traditions, and cultural peculiarities. the characters' conversations, steeped in their respective dialects, offer glimpses into cossack folklore and cultural heritage. the rich tapestry of language becomes a vehicle for preserving and transmitting the collective wisdom of the community. symbolic representation: beyond their linguistic functions, dialects in "quiet don" assume a symbolic role. they represent the resilience and uniqueness of the cossack community in the face of historical upheavals. the preservation of dialects becomes a metaphor for the characters' steadfast connection to their roots and traditions, even as the world around them undergoes profound transformations. in "quiet flows the don," m. sholokhov elevates dialects from mere linguistic tools to integral components of the narrative's soul. through regional authenticity, social american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 21 | p a g e differentiation, characterization, atmospheric immersion, expression of folk wisdom, and symbolic representation, the varied dialects in the novel contribute to a stylistic tapestry that enriches the reader's experience. sholokhov's linguistic prowess in "quiet don" stands as a shining example of how the intricate interplay of language and culture can breathe life into the pages of a literary masterpiece. references 1. sholokhov, m. (1965). quiet flows the don. foreign languages publishing house. 2. sholokhov, m. (1984). and quiet flows the don. translated by stephen garry. random house. 3.colvin, c. (1996). "mikhail sholokhov's 'quiet flows the don': the literary context." the slavic and east european journal, 40(3), 529-541. 4. cornwell, n. (1984). "and quiet flows the don: the presentation of dialect speech." the slavic and east european journal, 28(2), 170-180. 5. sinyavsky, a. (1966). "on the stylistic nature of sholokhov's novel quiet flows the don." russian literature, 1(1), 79-95. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 103 | p a g e methodological basis of social pedagogical and socio-pedagogical activity development tulaganova dilfuza rustamdjanovna, tashkent university of applied sciences , teacher of preschool education methodology abstract annotation this article provides an understanding of the criteria, principles, and methods of pedagogy and social pedagogy, in which children are responsible for their behavior as a member of the future society; caring, volunteering work, the ability to find will power in difficult circumstances, overcome difficulties, hardworking, endless love for motherland, humility, gratitude and other qualities are highlighted. keywords: personality, development, activity, socialization, society, education, upbringing, teaching, pedagogical activity, social pedagogical activity , social education , social education , social care, influencing people , social structures of education , social protection , spiritual support. introduction reforms in the economic, political, spiritual and social life of our country are being implemented consistently. the reforms implemented in these areas, which form the basis of the country's development, are mainly aimed at people and their interests. if you ask the president president sh.m. mirziyoyev what torments him most, he will say the education and behavior of our younger generation. today, when we have started building a democratic society based on the rule of law in our country, educating all members of our society, first of all, the young generation, in the social spirit is one of the most urgent issues. after all, every person, as a member of our society, is a creator of reforms and updates in our social life, a subject of society; and secondly, he is a participant in this process. in this respect, a person is an object of society. it is known that the development of society, the development of social and spiritual life consists of complex processes. of course, such a process has different effects on people. science is reflected in the system of knowledge, its concepts and criteria. concepts are one of the forms of reflection in the process of perception of the existing world. in the process of development of any science, concepts are combined, expanded and reproduced in the science criteria. the criteria combine more general, fundamental, socalled "original" concepts. from these concepts, the concepts used in this science are formed. in recent years, the process of differentiation in pedagogy has intensified. many new scientific fields appeared, including social pedagogy. each new scientific field of pedagogy has its own characteristics. these features are reflected in his system of criteria and concepts. when considering the criteria of social pedagogy, we first distinguish the criteria american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 104 | p a g e of pedagogy. we will consider what it (pedagogy) has learned from other disciplines, which criteria are its own. in order to find out what he has learned from other subjects and which concepts are his own, we project the criteria of pedagogy into social pedagogy. it is known that pedagogy adopts the concepts of other disciplines and uses them widely, for example, "person", "development", "activity", "socialization", "society". its main criteria are "education", "upbringing" and "teaching". currently, the generally accepted criterion of "pedagogical activity" is also included. the original criteria of social pedagogy include "social pedagogical activity", "social education" and "social education". discussion: pedagogical principles provide a general direction of personal education and serve as a basis for solving specific pedagogical tasks. harmonization of education with nature is the principle of social pedagogy, according to which the social pedagogue relies on the factors of healthy development of the child in his practical work. the principle of harmonizing education with education was first described by the czech pedagogue jan amos comenius (1592-1670) in his main work "the great didactic" (1632). comenius is considered to be a part of human nature, and as a part of nature, it is subject to its most basic, general principles. according to comenius, these laws of nature have their influence in the world of plants and animals, as well as in relation to humans. comenius relies not only on the methodological laws of nature, but also on the psychology of the child's personality. based on the description of the age of children, adolescents and young men, he will promote, justify and see his system of education and upbringing of children. shark long before comenius; abu ali ibn sina (980-1037), a great scholar of the renaissance era, encyclopedist and thinker, spoke about the nature of education as a home. for example, ibn sina wrote in his work on "housekeeping" that man is an intelligent being, therefore he has a special place in nature and develops according to its laws. ibn sina writes in his work "re-educating false feelings" that whoever wants to educate an immoral person, he should study him thoroughly and know the rules of human nature. a person is born as a biological being, and as a person, they master the social experience of behavior that passes from one generation to the next in the process of personal education and development. philosophers and pedagogues of the ancient society analyzed the deep connection between personality formation and culture. farobi, beruni, ibn sina, and navai, thinkers and encyclopedists of the shark renaissance, also relied on this in their works. in this, two important theses were defined: personality is formed through culture, and the main wealth of any culture is man. philosophers and pedagogues of the past believed that culture is a necessary and most important factor in the formation of a highly moral person. the principle of harmony with culture was put forward in pedagogy by a. disterweg (11th century). he believed that in education, it is necessary to take into account the place and time, conditions, that are the time and place of a person's birth, in a word, it is necessary to take into account the whole modern culture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 105 | p a g e methods are techniques for the practical and theoretical development of existence, based on the essence and laws of the object being studied, and social pedagogy is a branch of pedagogy, and on its methods we rely on traditional methods of education and training used in pedagogy, on the other hand, socio-pedagogical education and social education change along with social pedagogy and social activities. it should also be remembered that the focus is on the child and the social environment around him, and the social educator helps the child solve problems through the process of socialization. social pedagogy influences the child directly or indirectly through family, friends, and the children's community. we take into account that it can perform some short-term tasks or work with the child for a long time. through social pedagogical methods, it is possible to influence the child's mind, behavior and feelings in accordance with the purpose, as well as to influence the social environment surrounding him. methods are techniques of interrelated behavior of the social pedagogue and the child, who cooperate in the socialization and restoration of the child, help in gathering positive social experience. social pedagogy is one of the newest branches of pedagogy, and it is too early to talk about its system of methods, as social-pedagogical activity is taking shape. therefore, the social pedagogue widely uses the methods of pedagogy, psychology and social work in his practical work. at the stage of its formation, a social pedagogue must master the techniques found outside of individual methods in order to perform his professional activity. methods, techniques and tools are related to each other in such a way that methods and techniques can sometimes act as tools. the methods of persuasion and training are widely used in social pedagogical activity. the feature of using this method is that the social pedagogue works with a child whose generally accepted standards of manners and ethics have not been formed or are not formed properly. the norms of life accepted in this society, the emergence of a correct and clear image about them, ultimately, the confidence of a person shapes his place in life, is connected with knowledge and the image about them. the method of persuasion helps to transfer the norms accepted in the society to the motives of the child's behavior and activity, and forms the belief. a story and a lecture are a monologic form of the method conducted by a social pedagogue. the story is used when working with young children, it does not extend its time, it is based on clear and obvious facts. the lesson is used for older children, it is long and reveals complex moral concepts (humanism, friendship, kindness). a method in the form of conversation and dispute-dialogue, in which the work of children is important. conversation is a question-and-answer method, the social pedagogue should conduct the conversation in such a way that not only he, but also the children ask questions. for teenagers, they use the dispute method, this method forms their thoughts. thus, persuasion is the explanation and proof of the correctness and necessity of a certain morality. if persuasion "programs" the child's mind, practice forms knowledge and skills. practice is ultimately necessary for the formation of morals in children. moral exercises are the necessary skills and habits of children's activities and actions. it is said to be a movement that is repeated many times until it is strengthened. the formation of skills and habits consists of the following methods: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 106 | p a g e setting a task, explaining the rules for its implementation and creating a demand, demonstrating it in practice, and externalizing the practical exercise. there is a certain distance between skill and habit. we will form this skill and then we will strengthen it regularly and turn it into a habit. the effectiveness of the training method is increased by externalizing the training of the social pedagogue in the form of a home. training and persuasion methods are closely related. among social pedagogical methods, an important group is externalized by correctional methods, which include methods of encouragement and punishment. result: it is necessary to conduct researches on the methodological foundations of socialpedagogical activity development in preschool educational institutions. studying scientific literature and training manuals on the subject; it is necessary to study and analyze the working documents of preschool educational institutions in the republic; organizing interviews with the representatives of the older generation, who have selflessly worked in this field for many years, among the pedagogic staff of pre-school education organizations. organization of seminar trainings on the topic of children's socialization with the participation of young personnel of pre-school educational organizations. conclusion. in conclusion, we can say that the object of both pedagogy and social pedagogy is the child, but the subjects of study are different. the subject of pedagogy is the laws of raising a child, while the subject of social pedagogy is the laws of child socialization. therefore, social pedagogy studies society and social relations, and tries to determine how people interact with each other, why they join a group, and other social issues of society. he also studies these problems in accordance with the tasks of social pedagogy. today, social pedagogy operates as an independent science. currently, his theoretical and practical activities include education and re-education in schools and extra-curricular institutions, care for residents of orphanages, nursing homes, work with offenders, etc. list of used sources and literature 1. sh. mirziyoyev. new uzbekistan strategy. t. 2021. 2. sh. mirziyoyev. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic country of uzbekistan together. t. 2016. 3. k. turgunbayev. m. tolipov. i. okhunov. basics of social pedagogy. study guide. t. 2008. 4. egamberdiyeva n. social pedagogy. textbook. t. 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 288 | p a g e establishment of cotton monopoly in turkestan (1918-1921) ergashali makhsudovich erkaev associate professor of the department of “history of uzbekistan” of andizhan state university, candidate of historical sciences (phd), republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article is devoted to the history of the introduction of a cotton monopoly in turkestan and its supply of cotton raw materials to textile factories in the center of russia from the first days of the october overturning. keywords: peasant farms, turkestan central executive committee, turkestan economic council, turkhlopsoyuz, centrokhlopok, central textile industry, cotton monopoly, raw materials, agricultural products. introduction the soviet power established in turkestan continued the colonial policy of the russian empire in almost all spheres in a different form and form. from the first days of the october coup, he paid special attention to the issue of providing textile factories in the center of russia with cheap cotton raw materials. in the winter and spring of 1917-1918, the number of peasant farms and the working population decreased significantly due to the famine in the ferghana valley, the red army and the wars of independence, which caused negative consequences for the country's economy, agriculture collapsed as a result of a 36% reduction in the number of able-bodied men working in them, irrigation networks failed. research methods from the first period when the soviets came to power, they began confiscating the national economy of turkestan and the enterprises serving the needs of the russian industrial centers. none of the 180 large and small cotton gins in the ferghana valley did not work during this period (for example, more than 50% of cotton factories in the fergana region were left in ruins due to lack of ownership) [1.242]. results and discussions in 1905, 209,730 decimeters of cotton were planted in turkestan, and in 1016, the largest number of planted cotton was 533,771 decimeters, in 1918 it fell to 80,000 decimeters, and in 1919 it reached 103,172 decimeters. however, in 1922, the cotton area decreased sharply and amounted to 51,428 acres. first of all, the irrigated cropland american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 289 | p a g e decreased sharply, from 3,266,000 acres in 1915 to 1,673,000 acres in 1920, i.e. by 50% [2.160]. it led to its devaluation, and as a result, cotton farming faced a crisis. for example, in 1915, in turkestan, cotton was planted on 669,000 acres of land, and 831,000 tons of it was harvested. by 1920, cotton was planted on 87,700 acres, and the total harvest was only 15,000 tons, while cotton productivity decreased 4 times in 19161920 [3.79]. the shutdown of thousands of farmers who make a living in the cotton sector, the factories and enterprises related to the cotton industry caused many unemployment, tens of thousands of people who were deprived of their means of livelihood became increasingly dissatisfied with the soviet government. the management of the cotton sector is entrusted to the supreme national economic council of the rsfsr. first of all, the oxxc considered it necessary to make it known to everyone that cotton is a state monopoly. on january 12, 1918, the rsfsr oxxc adopted a decision "on turning cotton production into a monopoly" [4.147]. according to the decision, all matters related to cotton cultivation and cotton trade were considered a state monopoly. it was also announced that all the cotton stocks in the country at that time were turned into state property. the decision "on the conversion of cotton production into a monopoly" states, among other things: "3. the right to bills of cotton (a document on cotton bales or weight) available in banks is transferred to the state, and the bills themselves are given to the organization "tsentrokhlopok" for immediate collection from warehouses, railways, wharves (place where ships stop) and other places and distribution to factories... 4. all the cotton received by "tsentrokhlopok" with the specified invoices is considered state property, and "tsentrokhlopok" sells it to the factories for cash or on credit for the gazmol made from this cotton. a representative of "tsentrokhlopok" will be introduced to the offices of the cotton lending factories. 5. "tsentrokhlopok", which was reformed to prepare the state monopoly and cotton trade, should send its representatives to turkestan to establish an office for sending, buying and cleaning cotton to russia. based on this goal, on february 26, 1918, the chairman of the council of people's commissars of turkestan f. kolesov approved the decree "on the confiscation of cotton in the country" based on the decision of the rsfsr "on turning cotton production into a monopoly." according to the decree, "all cotton currently available in turkestan, regardless of its appearance and location, will be confiscated and declared state property. all soviets and railway committees allocate their representatives to implement this decree, to bring all the cotton to the railway stations and immediately send it to the tashkent station. it was noted that if the owners of the show resistance, shooting measures should be taken on the spot" [5. 2]. to implement the decree on confiscation of cotton, a cotton department was established under the council of people's american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 290 | p a g e commissars of turkestan [6.99]. schmidt was appointed cotton commissar, and for this purpose he was included in the council of people's commissars. on march 24, 1918, a special official "cotton program" was approved at a commission meeting chaired by the chairman of the soviet government, v.i. v. s. smirnov, n. i. sundatov, a. i. latsis, v. g. hofmeister, i. a. sevastyanov from the bolsheviks were included in it [7, 220]. in the second half of 1918, representatives of the center, whom lenin trusted, who could lead the cotton monopoly in turkestan, arrived in tashkent. they considered fulfilling lenin's mission, protecting the interests of the soviet state, identifying the cotton stocks declared as "state property" and sending them to russia as the first priority. the soviet government paid special attention to the issue of transporting turkestan cotton to the center. on april 9, 1918, the council of people's commissars of the rsfsr adopted a decree on the allocation of working capital for the supply of cotton to the textile industry. the decree states that "250,500 rubles should be allocated from the state treasury to the cotton supply committee under the supreme council of national economy for the organizational costs of buying cotton from central asia and sending it by rail, and it should be given immediately in cash." it was decided to allocate 5,024,245,000 rubles from the state treasury to the cotton supply committee for the issues of transportation and purchase of cotton to the european part of russia [8.526]. on april 11, 1918, a branch of the "tsentrokhlopok" organization was opened in tashkent. this department dealt with the issues of maintaining the cotton monopoly in turkestan, buying cotton, cleaning it, sending it to the center in transport and, most importantly, fighting against the reduction of cotton cultivation areas. during the cotton planting campaign of 1918, it was planned to give flour, wheat and gasmol to growers. of course, these instructions had a declarative nature, and the economic condition of the working masses was of no real interest to the soviet state. a large amount of raw cotton seized in turkestan was constantly sent to the russian textile industry. in 1918, 1,310 wagons of cotton fibers were sent to the center via the orenburg and krasnovodsk railways. in january-may 1919, 443 wagons of cotton fibers were sent to orenburg. in june, 131 wagons of cotton fibers were sent to krasnovodsk and 549 wagons to orenburg. accordingly, in july 389 wagons and 1149 wagons, in august 405 wagons and 814 wagons, in september 197 wagons and 795 wagons, in october 389 wagons and 189 wagons, in total in 1919 1504 wagons on the krasnovodsk route, 3939 wagons on the orenburg route transported to the central regions with [9.99]. in 1920, compared to 1919, more than twice as much cotton fiber was transported. in 1920, 4 million 283 thousand pounds of cotton fiber, consisting of 8565 wagons, were sent from turkestan to the textile factories of the central regions of russia. in addition, in 1919, 3 million 150 thousand poods and 2 million in 1920. 728 thousand pounds of raw cotton were also transported [10.123]. the soviet government paid special attention american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 291 | p a g e to the supply of consumer goods to the cotton farmers of turkestan in order to improve the supply of cotton to the center and to increase cotton cultivation in the country. on february 24, 1920, the soviet of people's commissars of the rsfsr made a decision to urgently send a train loaded with gazmol to the growers of turkestan. in order to expand the cotton cultivation areas in turkestan, the decision envisages to quickly build and send a special train to load 3 million arshin and 1 thousand gross yarn. the construction of this train was entrusted to the tver spinning mills department. the train consisted of 25 freight cars, 3 oil tankers, 1 class car and 2 heated cars, for a total of 31 cars. in the decision, it was noted that not only civil authorities, but also military authorities are prohibited from detaining the train, confiscating gas and oil loaded on it. it is also noted in the decision that "the train should load cotton on the way back from turkestan and deliver it to the tver spinning mills department" [11. 520-527]. a similar train was sent to turkestan on january 18, 1920. as mentioned above, the main purpose of sending these trains was to transport cotton from turkestan to russian textile factories. the soviet government sought to become independent from the capitalist world in satisfying the textile industry's need for cotton, and tried to increase cotton production by increasing the material interest of the growers of the turkestan region. on august 31, 1920, the soviet of people's commissars of the rsfsr decided to pay growers in cash or in kind for the cotton handed over to the state. in the decision, the price of 1 pound of cotton grown outside america is set at 1,260 rubles per soviet currency. in addition to payment of money, the following natural products were provided free of charge to growers who handed over 50 pounds of cotton from one tenth of land to the state: a) 7 pounds of seeds per tenth of land; b) 24 pounds of cottonseed oil, 2 pounds of 16 pounds of cotton and shelukha; c) 30 arshin ip-gazmol; d) 9 spools of sewing thread; e) 30 pounds of kerosene; f) 40 pounds of iron (nails, ironwork materials); j) 60 pounds of salt; h) 50 boxes of matches. in order to fulfill this decision, to provide cotton farmers with the above items, 450,000 pounds of cottonseed oil, 1.4 million pounds of gas, 1,000 gross sewing thread, 7,000 pounds of kerosene, 100,000 pounds of iron, and 150,000 pounds of salt were ordered to be allocated [12.286287]. however, there is no relevant information about their arrival at the appropriate place. the transportation of raw materials from turkestan to the central provinces of russia deepened the economic crisis in the country. this situation is clearly visible in the reports of the turkestan economic council (tes): "all cotton, wool, leather, fur products were sent to the center. moreover, if we take into account the provision of the military sector from the material reserves of turkestan, all the shortages in the country are clearly visible and the shortage of products in turkestan becomes understandable"[13.251], who was elected chairman of the central committee of the turkestan soviets at the 8th session of the soviets of turkestan (september 26-october american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 292 | p a g e 4, 1919). schwartz was an authorized representative of the center's textile industry (tsentrotekistil) and came to turkestan. in a conversation with the reporter of the "turkistan national economy" magazine, he spoke about the mutual relations between the center and turkestan, justifying russia's chauvinist and economic policy, saying that "... in economic matters, turkestan is an integral part of russia must be understood. turkestan must immediately obey all the orders of the center and carry them out without question. the center has the right to manage all the wealth of turkestan" claimed that [9.87]. conclusion in conclusion, by the spring of 1921, the need to make drastic changes in the economic spheres began to appear in the bolshevik government. the central commissariats and departments established to manage the national economy of turkestan began to implement russian disasters and bolshevik policies under the guise of the interests of the state and the all-union throughout the country. references 1. national archive of uzbekistan, fund 17. list 1, collective volume 336, p. 2422. 2. юферьев в.и. хлопководство в туркистане.л.,1925.с.160. 3. раззақов а. ўзбекистон пахтачилиги тарихи. т.,1994. 79 б. 4 national archive of uzbekistan, fund 473. list 1, collective volume 194, p.147. 5.наша газета. 28 февраля 1918 г. 6. national archive of uzbekistan, fund 25, list 1, collective volume 35, p.99. 7.тарих шоҳидлиги ва сабоқлари: чоризм ва совет мустамлакачилиги даврида ўзбекистон миллий бойликларининг ўзлаштирилиши.–тошкент: шарқ, 2001.220 б. 8. декреты советской власти.– м., 1957. т.1. с.626. 9. ражабов. қ., ҳайдаров м. туркистон тарихи (1917-1924 йй). тошкент: университет, 2002 . 99 б. 10. komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022. p.37. 11. komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990)// american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. 12.komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 13. national archive of uzbekistan, fund 17. list 1, collective volume 336, p. 2425. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 229 | p a g e modern education methods and approachs in the teaching foreign language najmutdinova gulnozakhon bakhtiyorovna head of the department filology international school of finance technology and science uzbekistan annotation there are various methods of teaching english. when teaching a foreign language, it is necessary to pay attention to new ways of stimulating students' speech. the article discusses non-traditional methods of grammatical, structural and communicative and teaching of foreign languages. keywords: methodology, modern education methods, english, teaching, brainstorming, case study. in the context of intensive intercultural communication in the modern world and, in particular, between uzbekistan and the world, where english has reached a global level, it is necessary to raise the process of teaching english as a foreign language to a higher level. an adult, in order to remember something, must necessarily understand what he is trying to remember. learning a foreign language is accompanied by a huge load on a person's memory, because it is necessary to remember a huge number of foreign words. in addition, in order to build sentences correctly, it is necessary to understand the system of thinking of the native speaker of the language being studied, which is reflected in the grammar of his language. when learning english, it is the grammar that causes the greatest difficulties. in english grammar, the predicate has the most complex forms, which can have from one to four different verb forms in its composition, that is, the most complex section of english grammar is the specific forms of the verb. in order to fully assimilate and memorize complex phenomena (in this case, these are the modern forms of the english verb), it is necessary to understand these phenomena. understanding is facilitated by the transition from simple to complex in a logical sequence. today, one of the central key problems of didactics, which is of great methodological importance, is the problem of learning and development, when the process of mastering knowledge and methods of activity should serve as a means of comprehensive personal development. as for a foreign language, the main purpose of training is to develop the personality of a student who wants to participate in cross-cultural communication in the language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 230 | p a g e being studied and independently improve in the activities mastered by him. to do this, it is necessary to develop the communicative competence of students, that is, practical knowledge of a foreign language, the ability to use it as an instrument of intercultural communication; to ensure the formation of foreign language communication skills in the professional sphere, as well as the formation of respect and tolerance towards the culture of the people of the country of the language being studied, readiness for cooperation and business communication. however, numerous classical schools are still trying to teach using old methods and old books. at the same time, there will always be problems, and you will never speak english well. using new methods, you can easily learn to speak english and improve in this. you will be able to speak like a native speaker. it has been a long time since learning a foreign language was reduced to passively memorizing new words and expressions. monotony, boring cramming of grammatical rules and, at best, the ability to translate a phrase into a foreign language that was the limit of perfection in mastering a foreign means of communication. and although the world has long known a huge number of approaches to learning a foreign language and methods, a real revolutionary revolution in the methods of teaching english in our country occurred only in the xx century. approaches and goals have changed. today, everyone is learning a foreign language. in proportion to the number of people, the number of techniques has also increased. however, each of the techniques has both pros and cons. the principles of the old school today are subject to sharp criticism, despite the fact that the use of the "classics" bore fruit, and considerable. the only question is at what cost it was possible to achieve these results. as a rule, in order to master the language, i had to spend a long time poring over books, devoting a lot of time to translation, reading texts, memorizing new words, performing various exercises and retelling. for the change of activity, tasks such as writing essays or dictation were offered. one of the oldest methods is classical, or fundamental. the purpose of the classical methodology is not so much to study as to understand the subtleties and details of the principles of a foreign language. the main task pursued by the classical methodology is the formation of the grammatical base of the language being studied. the target audience is people who are starting to learn english "from scratch", from the basics. this technique is perfectly familiar to those who started learning english at school. it is worth noting that it is preferred by many language universities. the simplified scheme is as follows the study of grammar, the basic rules, which are subsequently applied in concrete examples and fixed with the help of exercises. one of these methods is the so-called linguosociocultural method. supporters of the above method are those who believe that a modern foreign language should not be a set of lexical and grammatical rules. on the contrary, the absence of non-linguistic factors leads to the fact that learning english becomes boring and purposeless. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 231 | p a g e adherents of the linguosociocultural method elevate a foreign language to the rank of a communicative tool that helps a person not just to speak, but also gives an opportunity for self-expression. following the principles of the linguosociocultural method, we can safely say that a foreign language is a kind of mirror in which the way of life, traditions and customs, culture and history of the language are reflected. however, in recent years, in the top of the most popular methods of teaching foreign languages, there is a communicative technique that occupies the first place in the ratings and calculations of statisticians. this technique has proven itself well in america and europe. continuing to conquer the world, the communicative methodology came to us, taking an honorable place in the leading language universities of the republic. the methodology is based on the integration of two main methods of teaching foreign languages: traditional and modern. as the name implies, an important role in the communicative methodology is assigned to communication. the main goal pursued by this technique is to overcome the language barrier. the main thing is to save a person from the fear of a foreign language, from the fear of speaking a foreign language and at the same time develop other language skills and abilities, in particular oral and written speech, reading, listening. it is worth noting that grammar is studied in the process of speaking, communicating in a foreign language. the principle is as follows: first, students memorize and memorize language formulas, expressions, phrases, and only then analyze grammatical constructions found in memorized phrases. in simple words, the principle of oral advance is in effect. the fact that the practice of communication occupies a special place in the communicative methodology is also indicated by the name itself. the communicative technique is aimed at developing the skills and abilities of speaking a foreign language. it is also worth noting that the application of the methodology directly affects the structure of the lesson. very often in the classroom it is necessary to use game situations, conduct group work, develop tasks for finding errors, for the ability to compare and compare. as a rule, such classes make not only memory, but also logic work actively, which allows you to develop the ability to think analytically and figuratively and, in turn, encourages you to express thoughts. today, the development of the modern it industry makes the latest interactive resources available when learning english: computers of the latest generation, the internet, tv programs, newspapers, magazines. it is very important to put all of the above into practice. this helps to awaken students' interest in the history, culture, traditions of the country of the language being studied and helps to form skills that will be needed in the future. learning is an active interaction between teachers and students, and it cannot be onesided. it depends on the teacher how successful the learning process will be. it is obvious that each teacher is guided according to his personal experience in choosing methods and techniques of work. but, based on the results of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 232 | p a g e experimental and practical work carried out, it can be argued that the use of various techniques within the framework of communicative, inductive, deductive methods gives a positive result and undoubtedly contributes to improving the effectiveness of grammar teaching. an important feature of verbal methods is the creation of different kinds of situations. the main attention here is not put on the description of fragments of reality or repetition with the help of visual aids, but focuses on the creation of situations based on the relationship of the trainees. such situations help to make the learning process more natural with the help of real communication based on topics from everyday life. in the communicative methodology, a special role is assigned to non-verbal means of communication, such as facial expressions, gestures, poses. they help to effectively understand and memorize lexical material. it should be noted that many specific features that first appeared in the communicative concept were then adopted by other communication-oriented methods and successfully used by them. thus, today there are different classifications of modern teaching methods. nevertheless, it is impossible to single out a universal method, since the effectiveness of a particular method depends on many factors. to achieve sustainable high results, it is necessary to apply an integrated approach that incorporates the best elements of different methods. the case method as an educational technology offers students real communicative situations for analysis. students are invited to comprehend a real life case (case) containing both a practical problem and a certain set of knowledge that must be learned when solving this problem, which has no unambiguous solutions. this language material is repeatedly and comprehensively trained, in the process of studying the authentic use of the language, phraseological units, idioms, phonetic features are analyzed. thus, the student not only masters the lexical material, but also acquires communicative competence. cases can be used both in the learning process itself and in the control process. so, in business foreign language classes, students can be given such a task as writing an advertisement for an exhibition of innovative achievements, etc. the case, being a single information complex, most often consists of 3 parts: 1) necessary supporting information; 2) description of the specific situation; 3) assignment to the text of the case in the form of questions. students' work with the case has several stages: 1) preparatory familiarization with the situation. the task of the teacher is to formulate the purpose and objectives of each stage of the work, criteria for evaluating the results. at this stage, the main problem or problems are highlighted, solution concepts are proposed and decisions are analyzed in small groups; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 233 | p a g e 2) the main one is the solution of the case: presentation of solutions and collective discussion of various options; 3) final summing up the results of the work, evaluating the results. it should be noted that this method is complex, including all types of speech activity: reading (searching or studying); oral speech (discussion, discussion, reasoning), listening, if the case is presented orally; writing (report letter, essay, letter). the quality criteria characterizing the case include the topic of interest, novelty and modernity, realism. the situation should cause empathy, contain user-understandable problems and require problem solving. the methodology of working with the case sets the task of maximally activating each participant in the process of analyzing the situation and making a decision. at the same time, each participant should be familiar with certain rules of work: actively participate in the expression and discussion of ideas, tolerate the opinions of others, do not repeat themselves, use certain vocabulary, cliches and grammatical forms, present the results of work orally or in writing, etc. the actions of the teacher in case technology are: creating a case or using already existing; familiarization of students with the situation, the system evaluation, deadlines; group distribution and organization of work; case study; organization of presentation of solutions and general discussion; generalizing speech of the teacher and his analysis of the situation; evaluation of students. the use of the case method in foreign language lessons contributes to [2]: 1) improving the overall level of language proficiency in general; 2) development of creative thinking (makes you think in english); 3) the development of the ability to conduct a discussion, to argue their answers; 4) improving the skills of reading and processing information in english, the opportunity to apply their language knowledge in practice; 5) development of teamwork and collective decision-making skills; 6) the growth of students' independence, the development of responsibility for decisions made (the student turns into a subject of learning and learns to learn); 7) the problem of motivation is solved, a situation of "success" is created in the classroom, and the stereotyping and unemotionality of the presentation of educational material is overcome. brainstorming is one of the most popular methods of stimulating creative activity. allows you to find solutions to complex problems by applying special rules of discussion. properly organized brainstorming includes three mandatory stages. the stages differ in the organization and rules of their conduct: 1. problem statement. preliminary stage. at the beginning of this stage, the problem should be clearly formulated. there is a selection of participants in the assault, the determination of the leader and the distribution of other roles of participants, depending on the problem posed and the chosen method of conducting the assault. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 234 | p a g e 2. generation of ideas. the main stage, on which the success of the whole brainstorming largely depends. 3. grouping, selection and evaluation of ideas. this stage allows you to highlight the most valuable ideas and give the final result of brainstorming. at this stage, unlike the second, the assessment is not limited, but on the contrary, it is welcome. the methods of analyzing and evaluating ideas can be very different. the success of this stage directly depends on how "equally" the participants understand the criteria for selecting and evaluating ideas. in conclusion, we note that there are as many innovative teaching methods as there are traditional ones, there are no universal methods and means of teaching a foreign language. none of the teaching methods, being used by itself, does not provide the desired results. the application of any teaching methods should be carried out in the context of the pedagogical system, taking into account its elements and features, the contingent of students, the goals and content of training, etc. we believe that the revealed pattern and its practical application in the form of an optimal sequence of learning english as a foreign language will help to increase the level of its teaching and accelerate the mastery of english by students. references: 1. bakhtiyorovna n. g. criminal texts in the esl classroom //‘‘ўзбекистон олимлари ва ёшларининг инновацион илмий-амалий тадқиқотлари’’7-қисм. – с. 147. 2. farkhodjonova n. f. problems of the application of innovative technologies in the educational process at the international level //innovative trends, socio-economic and legal problems of interaction in the international space. – 2016. – с. 58-61. 3. tursunovich r. i. talim jarayonida xorijiy tillarni o’qitishning zamonaviy metodikalari //pedagogs jurnali. – 2022. – т. 24. – №. 2. – с. 55-60. 4. numonjonov s. d. innovative methods of professional training //isj theoretical & applied science, 01 (81). – 2020. – с. 747-750. 5. babajanova y. m. using computer technologies in education //теория и практика современной науки. – 2018. – №. 3. – с. 8-10. 6. makhamadaminovich s. m. ethnic factors and attitudes towards human capital development //the american journal of interdisciplinary innovations research. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 01. – с. 118-130. 7. farkhodjonova n. f. zhuraev zh. a. the influence of ideological processes on the national idea in the context of globalization //theory and practice of modern science.–2017. – 2017. – т. 4. – с. 15-18. 8. tursunovna t. f. specific features of teaching english in the higher education //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2022. – т. 25. – с. 44-48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 235 | p a g e 9. farxodjonova n. socio-political characteristics of the heritage of the manifestations of the jadid movement //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2022. 10. qizi farxodjonova, n. f. (2020). scientific results obtained on the topic" modernization and integration of national culture in the context of globalization". scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 2(9), 137-144. 11. babajanova y. m. innovative educational technology in the training process //экономика и социум. – 2018. – №. 10. – с. 27-29. 12. farxodjonova n. глобаллашув шароитида миллий қадриятларда интеграция //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2020. 13. nodira f., egamberdi r. distinctive features of youth spirituality in the development of society //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 46-50. 14. qizi f. n. f. modernization and integration of national culture in the condition globalization and its importance in the restoration of the new uzbekistan //turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry. – 2021. – т. 12. – №. 6. 15. tursunovich r. i. linguistic and cultural aspects of literary translation and translation skills //british journal of global ecology and sustainable development. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 168-173. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 9 | p a g e lingvocultural interference in learning the english language naimova d. k. uzdjtu abstract this article deals with the influence of the native language on learning a foreign language and overcoming its interfering aspects. based on the analysis of domestic and foreign methodological literature, the author identifies the following types of linguocultural interference: phonological, grammatical, lexical, syntactic and sociocultural. to overcome interference, a special set of exercises is required to ensure maximum weakening of the effects of the identified types of interference. keywords: interlinguistic, communicative competence, lingvoculture, target language. introduction nowadays, it is not enough to be a good specialist in a particular field of activity. thanks to the development of globalization that is increasing every day, proficiency in at least one foreign language is becoming a necessary condition in order to represent oneself on the international labor market. that is why in the modern world more and more people are starting to learn foreign languages. the main objectives of teaching a foreign language include mastering linguistic competence, or the ability to speak without errors. it is known that one of the main indicators of the level of proficiency in a foreign language is the degree of correctness of foreign language speech. however, the practice of teaching foreign languages, as well as methodological research data, indicate that mastering foreign language means of communication is complicated by the interfering influence of the native language, which generates not only interlinguistic, but also discursive and socio-cultural interference in intercultural communication. the low level of foreign language speech skills is explained by the lack of targeted and systematic work on vocabulary, grammar and phonetics, which are susceptible to interference. the principle of taking into account the native language is one of the main principles of teaching foreign languages. this principle is based on two opposite trends, which can be conditionally characterized as positive and negative. we are talking about the principles of transfer and interference. if in the process of learning a foreign language we can bring certain parallels with our native language and establish general patterns, then the learning process will present fewer difficulties. the positive influence of the native language on the formation of similar language and speech skills is called transfer. at any level of learning a foreign language, it is necessary to take into account not only the linguistic side of the problem, but also those skills that the student can transfer from his native language to a foreign language. that is why in modern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 10 | p a g e language concepts such great attention is paid to the integration of approaches to teaching native and foreign languages, as well as other humanitarian disciplines. however, when studying a foreign language, we often encounter linguistic phenomena that either have no analogues in our native language or are used completely differently. in this case, a negative interference phenomenon occurs. the nature of the occurrence of interference is described in the studies of many methodological scientists. when forming secondary language competence, new lexico-grammatical phenomena are usually translated by students into their native language, the presence or absence of phonetic, lexicalgrammatical, and semantic types of correspondence with their native language is analyzed. this does not happen by chance, since the specifics of the interaction of contacting languages, as a rule, comes down to two types of processes: intralinguistic and interlinguistic. intralinguistic processes take place within one language system; in the case of overgeneralization, this is an irrelevant transfer of phenomena from the native language to a foreign language to which they are not characteristic. interlinguistic processes give rise to the greatest difficulties in mastering a foreign language and give rise to typical multi-level errors that can only be eliminated using a specially designed system of exercises. also, interlingual interference is due to the divergence of linguistic and cultural pictures of the world among different ethnic groups, differences in their encyclopedic and linguistic knowledge, and regional competence, i.e., the influence of the native language on the foreign language being studied, which is explicated in the form of speech errors , violation of language norms and unreasonable transposition of the phenomena of one language into another, resulting in a violation of the norms of another language structure. the reason for the occurrence of interference is the fact that a person constructs his foreign language utterance according to the norms of his native language and establishes unusual connections and relationships between individual linguistic facts of a foreign language. taking into account interference when learning a foreign language allows you to prevent errors, reduce their number, and thereby facilitate and intensify the learning process. errors can become a serious obstacle when communicating with foreigners, and some signal a lack of knowledge not only of the language, but also of its culture. if the teacher’s attention is paid to eliminating such errors, then teaching a foreign language will be more effective. thus, interference is “an unconscious, automatic transfer of linguistic properties of the native language into a foreign one, it can manifest itself at all levels from morphological to discursive and means unconventional expression and a violation of textuality” classifying the types of interference allows us to identify and overcome the phenomena of interference at the early stages at the phonological, grammatical, lexical, syntactic and sociocultural levels. overcoming interference is carried out through the formation of missing knowledge, “building on” the missing ones and correcting distorted knowledge through: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 11 | p a g e purposeful selection of texts that reflect the linguistic, sociocultural and communicativebehavioral specifics of a foreign language society, creation of a model for overcoming interference at different stages of learning a foreign language; development of a system of exercises and tasks to overcome interfering phenomena of an interand extralinguistic nature. the main aim of teaching a foreign language at school and higher education is to ensure that students master communicative competence, the most important component of which is linguistic competence. however, experience shows that interference that arises in intercultural communication often occurs not only due to distortions of linguistic norms, but also as a consequence of interfering phenomena, namely linguistic and sociocultural interference, which are understood respectively as communicative behavior and background knowledge of representatives of a foreign cultural community. thus, both students and teachers must not only be familiar with the phenomena of interference and their causes, but also must know how to overcome them. for high-quality overcoming and prevention, a whole set of exercises is required, including an optimal set of necessary types and types of exercises, the implementation of which in sufficient quantity and in a certain sequence ensures maximum weakening of the effect of phonological, grammatical and lexical interference. references 1. баграмова н.в. лингводидактические основы обучения второму ино-странному языку: монография. – спб., 2010. – 230 с. 2. балясникова н.с. оптимизация обучения лексике английского языка. как второго иностранного студентов языковых вузов (английский язык при первом иностранном языке – испанском): автореферат дис. ... канд. пед. наук: 13.00.02. – спб., 2009. – 23с. 3. барышникова ю.в. о профилактике лексической интерференции при обучении английскому языку // homo loquens: актуальные вопросы лингвистики и методики преподавания иностранных языков сборник научных статей / под редакцией и.ю. щемелевой. – спб., 2013. – с. 239–245. 4. вторушина ю.л. формирование иноязычной культурной картины мира в контексте профессиональной подготовки учителей иностранного языка // науч-ные исследования в образовании. – 2006. – №6. – с. 39–40. 5. павлова л.в. развитие личности в контексте диалога культур // профес-сиональное образование. столица. – 2010. – №1. – с. 40–41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 125 | p a g e some aspects of broncho-obstructive syndrome in children at the current stage sh. m. ibatova, d. kh. mamatkulova, a. kh. ergashev samarkand state medical university, republic of uzbekistan аbstract broncho-obstructive syndrome in children is clinically manifested by paroxysmal cough, expiratory dyspnea, asthma attacks and is associated with impaired bronchial patency, develops acutely, but can be persistent. the first symptoms: shortness of breath and wheezing syndrome often appear in children at an early age. differential diagnosis of biofeedback in young children is difficult due to the impossibility of using methods for assessing the function of external respiration, difficulties in obtaining sputum for cytological and bacteriological studies in order to verify the diagnosis. early diagnosis, which determines the tactics of treatment, largely determines the prognosis of the disease and the choice of preventive measures. keywords: broncho-obstructive syndrome, children, cough, shortness of breath, diagnosis, treatment. introduction bronchial obstruction syndrome is quite common in children, especially in children of the first three years of life [1,3,7,11,24,26]. its occurrence and development is influenced by various factors, and primarily by acute respiratory infection. to date, there are no clear data on the prevalence of biofeedback in various bronchopulmonary pathologies in children [2,4,6,10,13,16,19]. the frequency of bronchial obstruction that develops against the background of infectious diseases of the lower respiratory tract in young children is, according to various authors, from 5 to 40% [15,17,20,22,25]. broncho-obstructive syndrome, bronchial obstruction syndrome is a set of clinical signs resulting from a total narrowing of the lumen of the bronchi. narrowing of the lumen of the small bronchi and forced exhalation leads to whistling sounds. clinical picture clinical manifestations include prolongation of exhalation, the appearance of expiratory noises (wheezing), attacks of suffocation, participation of auxiliary muscles in the act of breathing, and unproductive cough. with severe obstruction, the respiratory rate increases, fatigue of the respiratory muscles develops, and the partial tension of blood oxygen decreases [5,8,9,12,14,18,21,23,27]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 126 | p a g e the causes of bos in children in the first year of life are: • aspiration by a foreign body, • congenital anomalies of the nasopharynx, • gastroesophageal reflux, • malformations of the trachea and bronchi, • hypertension in the pulmonary circulation due to insufficient cardiovascular activity, • respiratory distress syndrome, • legonous form of cystic fibrosis, • bronchopulmonary dysplasia, • immunodeficiency states, • due to intrauterine infection, • from passive smoking, • during an attack of bronchial asthma. in children 2-3 years old, bos may occur for the first time due to: • bronchial asthma, • rhino-syncytial respiratory viral infection (rsvi) • foreign body aspiration, • migration of round helminths, • bronchiolitis obliterans, • congenital heart diseases, • hereditary diseases, • heart defects with pulmonary hypertension, • arvi with obstructive syndrome. in children over 3 years of age, the main causes of biofeedback are: •bronchial asthma, • congenital and hereditary respiratory diseases: • cystic fibrosis, • ciliary dyskinesia syndrome, • malformations of the bronchi. • foreign body aspiration. • arvi with obstructive syndrome. diagnostics to diagnose a disease occurring with biofeedback, it is necessary to study in detail the clinical and anamnestic data, paying special attention to the presence of atopy in the family, previous diseases, and the presence of relapses of bronchial obstruction. newly diagnosed mild bos, developing against the background of a respiratory infection, does not require additional examination methods. in case of recurrent bos, the complex of examination methods should include: a general blood test reveals typical changes for an uncomplicated respiratory viral infection (leukopenia, lymphocytosis, increased esr). moderate eosinophilia in obstructive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 127 | p a g e bronchitis is somewhat more common than in bronchiolitis, which is associated with a large number of patients with an allergic predisposition; serological tests (specific immunoglobulins of classes m and g are required, iga testing is desirable) for the presence of chlamydial, mycoplasma, cytomegalovirus, herpes and pneumocystis infections. in the absence of igm and diagnostic igg titers, the study must be repeated after 2-3 weeks (paired sera); serological tests for the presence of helminthiasis (toxocariasis, ascariasis); allergy examination (level of general ige, specific ige, skin prick tests), other immunological examinations are carried out after consultation with an immunologist. bacteriological examination methods and pcr diagnostics are highly informative only when collecting material during bronchoscopy; smear examination characterizes mainly the flora of the upper respiratory tract. if the obstructive syndrome persists, an ecg, ultrasound examination of the heart with mandatory doppler echocardiography is prescribed to exclude heart failure in children with pulmonary hypertension due to congenital heart defects. if the obstructive syndrome persists, an ecg, ultrasound examination of the heart with mandatory doppler echocardiography is prescribed to exclude heart failure in children with pulmonary hypertension due to congenital heart defects. chest x-ray is not a mandatory method of examination in children with biofeedback. the study is carried out: if a complicated course of biofeedback is suspected (for example, the presence of atelectasis); to exclude acute pneumonia; if a foreign body is suspected; with a recurrent course of biofeedback (if radiography has not been performed previously). according to indications, bronchoscopy, bronchography, scintigraphy, angiopulmonography, and computed tomography are performed. the scope of the examination is determined individually in each specific case. therapeutic tactics doctor’s tactics at the prehospital stage for biofeedback in a child. 1. in the presence of asphyxia and an extremely serious condition of the child, which arose suddenly, against the background of complete health, immediate intubation and transfer to artificial ventilation are indicated. and emergency hospitalization to the nearest hospital, where there is an intensive care unit in the emergency department. 2. if there are no signs of asphyxia and foreign body aspiration, and the child also does not have a diagnosis of bronchial asthma, the doctor must quickly determine what caused the bos in the child: infection or allergy. after determining the reason, act according to the nature of the established diagnosis. when establishing an allergic cause, you must act as if you were dealing with an attack of bronchial asthma. when establishing the infectious nature of bos, act accordingly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 128 | p a g e emergency care for biofeedback: i. for obstructive bronchitis and bronchiolitis, prescribe: 1. alternate aerosol inhalations with isotonic sodium chloride solution, 2% soda solution, bronchodilators (2.4% aminophylline solution) with the administration of humidified oxygen every 2-4 hours. 2.administer a 2.4% solution of aminophylline at a dose of 3-5 mg/kg iv in a slow stream or prescribe aminophylline enterally at the same dose. 3. for stage ii-iii dn, administer a 3% solution of prednisolone at a dose of 1-2 mg/kg intravenously. 4. prescribe expectorants and secretolytics: lazolvan at a dose of 1 mg/kg per day, 3% potassium iodide solution 1 tsp, bromhexine 1/2-1 tablet, terpine hydrate 0.05-0.25, solutan 1 drop per year of life. 5. in case of unfavorable allergic history or profuse sputum, prescribe antihistamines: 1% diphenhydramine solution at a dose of 0.1 ml/year of life im or iv or tavegil 1/2-1 tablet. ii. in case of a bronchial foreign body, emergency hospitalization of the child to the ent department in an upright position for bronchoscopy. iii. emergency care for an attack of bronchial asthma. urgent hospitalization if status asthmaticus or complications develop. provide access to fresh air. create a calm environment. carry out distracting thermal procedures (hot hand or foot baths). use an inhaler to administer previously selected bronchodilators (berodual, asthmopent, etc.). in severe cases, bronchiolytics can be administered subcutaneously (0.1% adrenaline solution 0.15-0.5 ml or 0.01 ml/kg of the child’s body weight). if there is no effect from the administration of these drugs at the prehospital stage, you can administer a 1.2% or 2.4% solution of aminophylline (for children under one year old 0.1-0.3, 1-3 years old 0.3-0.5, 4 -5 years 0.5-0.7 ml). at the same time, antihistamines should be administered (pipolfen, suprastin orally or intramuscularly in age-specific dosages). with the development of stage i of status asthmaticus and in the absence of effect from the use of aminophylline and other bronchodilators, the administration of prednisolone intramuscularly or intravenously at a dose of 3-5 mg/kg body weight is indicated. to thin the mucus in the respiratory tract, you can use mucolytic drugs, bromhexine, proteolytic enzymes, acetylcysteine, and drinking plenty of alkaline mineral waters. references 1.alekseeva o.v. the use of artificial neural networks in the differential diagnosis of recurrent bronchitis in children / o.v. alekseeva, d.a. rossiev, n.a. ilyenkova // siberian medical review. 2010. t. 66, no. 6. p. 75-79. 2. baranov, a.a. childhood diseases: textbook. m.: “geostar-media”, 2007.674 p. 3. bykov v.o. guide to practical skills of a pediatrician: training manual. – rostov n/a: “phoenix”, 2010.-574 p.10.геппе н.а. пропедевтика детских болезней: учебник. – м.: «геотармедиа», 2009.464с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 129 | p a g e 4. geppe n.a. working classification of the main clinical forms of bronchopulmonary diseases in children / n.a. geppe, n.n. rozinova, i.k. volkov [et al.] // difficult patient. 2009. no. 1-2.-p.35–39. 5. zaitseva s.v. zaitseva s.v., murtazaeva o.a. syndrome of bronchial obstruction in children // difficult patient. 2012. no. 10 (2-3). -p. 34-39. 6. ibatova sh. m., mamatkulova f. kh., ruzikulov n.y.the clinical picture of acute obstructive bronchitis in children and the rationale for immunomodulatory therapy. international journal of current research and review. vol 12 issue 17. september 2020. p.152-155. 7. ibatova sh. m., f. kh. mamatkulova, n. b. abdukadirova, yu. a. rakhmonov, m. m. kodirova. risk factors for development of broncho-ostructive syndrome in children. international journal of current research and review. vol 12. issue 23 december 2020.-p. 3-6. 8. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., rakhmonov y.a., shukurova d.b., kodirova m.m. assessment of the effectiveness of treatment of rachit in children by gas-liquid chromatography. international journal of current research and review. vol 13, issue 06, 20 march 2021. p.64-66. 9. sh.m. ibatova, f.kh. mamatkulova, d.s. islamova. efficiency of combined application of apricot oil and aevit as a regulator of lipase activity of blood serum in children with vitamin d-deficiency rickets. journal of сritical reviews. // issn2394-5125. vol 7, issue 11, 2020. p.1266-1274. 10. ibatova sh.m., baratova r.sh., mamatkulova f.kh., ergashev a.kh. state of immunity in chronic obstructive pulmonary disease in children. asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr). vol.10, issue 3, march, 2021. p. 132-136. 11. ibatova sh. m., abdurasulov f.p., mamutova e.s. some aspects of diagnostics of out-ofsocial pneumonia in children indications for hospitalization. epra international journal of research and development (ijrd) volume: 6 | issue: 4 | april 2021. p. 242-244. 12. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., mukhamadiev n.k.state of immunity in chronic obstructive pulmonary disease in children. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences. volume: 02 issue: 05 | sep-oct 2021 issn: 2660-4159. p. 103-107. 13. ibatova sh.m., muhamadiev n.q. efficiency of immunomodulating therapy in acute obstructive bronchitis in children. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences. volume: 02 issue: 02 | march-april 2021 issn: 2660-4159. p. 210-213. 14. ibatova sh.m., d.t. rabbimova, e.s.mamutova, n.b.abdukadirova, m.m.kadirova. gaschromatographic appraisal of aplication of apricot oil and aevit in complex therapy of vitamin ddeficiency rickets in children. international scientific journal theoretical &applied science, 24.04.2019, philadelphia, usa, р.333-336. 15. ibatova sh.m. evaluation of the effectiveness of the use of apricot oil and aevit in the complex treatment of children with rickets // j. bulletin of the association of physicians of uzbekistan. 2015. no. 4. p.50-53. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 130 | p a g e 16. ibatova sh.m. optimization of the treatment of rickets in children // j. infection, immunity and pharmacology. 2015. no. 5. -p. 99-103. 17. ibatova sh.m. d.s. islamova, sh.o. akhmedov. the use of cumin oil in the treatment of children with rickets // j. problems of biology and medicine, samarkand. 2015. no. 2 (83). p. 50-52. 18.sh.m.ibatova, f.kh.mamatkulova, n.b.abdukadirova, kh.m.oblokulov, f.a. achilov. the effectiveness of the use of apricot oil in children with rickets. // scientific and practical journal "questions of science and education", moscow, 2019, no. 27 (76), p.40-46. 19. sh.m.ibatova, f.kh.mamatkulova gas chromatographic evaluation of the use of apricot oil and aevit in the complex therapy of vitamin d-deficient rickets in children. scientific journal "new day in medicine". no. 2 (30/2) 2020. p. 265-267. 20. ibatova sh.m., f.kh. mamatkulova m.m. kodirova. evaluation of the effectiveness of treatment of rickets in childrenby gas-liquid chromatogramphy asian journal of multidimensional research vol. 9, issue 10, october, 2020. р. 44-47. 21. ibatova sh.m., islamova d.s., goyibova n.s. studying the level of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of children in depending on feeding. eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. 2023. p. 10-14. 22. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., normakhmatov b.b. giardiasis in children and its significance in the etiopathogenesis of diseases in children. american journal of technology and applied sciences. 2023.p.36-41 23. islamova d.s., ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f. kh. about the risk factors of development complicated duodenal ulcer in children //health, demography, ecology of the finno-ugric peoples. – 2020. – no. 4. p. 46-47. 24. okhotnikova o.m. bronchial obstruction syndrome in children: differential diagnosis and treatment / o.m. okhotnikova // art of love. 2010. no. 1 (67). p. 45-56. 25. patrusheva yu.s. diagnostics and treatment of acute bronchiolitis in children / yu. s. patrusheva, m.d. bakradze, t.v. kulichenko // issues of diagnostics in pediatrics. 2011. t. 3, no. 1. p. 5-11. 26. causes of bronchial obstruction in children and directions of therapy / n.a. geppe, n.a. seliverstov, v.s. malyshev [and others] // rmzh. 2011. t. 19, no. 22. p. 1371-1374. 27. seroklinov v.n. broncho-obstructive syndrome in children: textbook. manual for doctors / vn seroklinov, av fedorov, ia ponomareva. barnaul: agmu, 2010. 49 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 36 | p a g e development of services in improving the quality of life of the population aslanova dilnoza fatilloyevna banking teacher at bukhara city vocational school in bukhara region abstract in this article, views aimed at improving the quality and efficiency of services in the service sector are considered, and the problems of the development of services in rural areas today are detailed. in addition, there are suggestions and recommendations for raising the standard of living of the population. keywords: population, service, service delivery, agriculture. we all know that in modern times, the role of services in the economy of the world's most powerful countries has a high profile. the development of this sphere remains the main goal facing all states. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20 ) in conjunction with the growing population in our country, the growing number of new types of services is one of the requirements of modern times. all of this is due to our view of the needs of the population as a factor in maximizing the quality of life of the people of our country. it shows that the services sector develops and develops a variety of solutions for determining and managing the quality and quality of life of the population prohibits implementation. additionally, the december 3, 2021, issue of our country's leader stated: "the priority of government policy on the development of entrepreneurship in the neighborhood, the maintenance of the population, and the reduction of poverty [1] it is impossible to say that the decree on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women will also contribute to our taking this issue more seriously. analysis of used literature. the service sector plays a vital role in improving the living conditions of the people of each country. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. when it comes to service, we first need to understand a person's labor product. the main marking of this product is the understanding of meeting the specific demands of individuals. in other words , the service is a type of activity aimed at meeting people's needs and needs. american economist k. r. mcconnell described the service as follows: "the service is an inconceitive (invisible) and instead a consumer of something of value, is provided by a company or government."[2] it shows that services are considered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 37 | p a g e a comprehensive process, and the way the population lives cannot be imagined without them. for example, if we take the banking services center of a single commercial bank, even the population in remote areas has come to the regional centers of providing banking services to the population the ability of the main bank to provide almost all banking services to the population, along with helping to solve time and road-related problems in their departure and it's more effective with it. one of our country's economists, professor j.qurbonov, describes the services as follows: "the service is to bring goodness, goodness, and benefit to a person [3] when you study and analyze the scientific research of these economists, the main objective of the services sector is to improve the quality of life of these people and to ease people's burden to do it and to improve the quality of life. in order to improve the service sector and to improve the services sector based on time requirements, the president of the republic of uzbekistan stated: "service in the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2018 " additional measures for the smooth development of the service and service sector in rural areas during 2017-2019 " decisions were made. as a result of programs and measures taken to improve the service sector and services , the industry's share of jim has grown significantly. this figure was 50.5% in 2020 , compared with 43.1% between january and june 2021. today , those who are engaged in the industry make up more than 50% of the total busy population. today , 80,4,000 or 81% of small business entities operate in the same service sector. more than 2,000 enterprises operating in the country are enjoying the privileges granted under the program. the implementation of the programs increased the total volume of services by 1.7 times and services per capita by 1.6 times. the main high pictures of development in the field are finance, construction, health care, communications and information technology, computer programming, and technology in agricultural machinery is observed in maintenance and repair and maintenance services. it should be noted that one of the main factors affecting industry growth is the convenience, opportunities, affordable investment climate created in small businesses and loans allocated by commercial banks. implementation of all measures set out in the state program "the year of rural development and prosperity" , approved by the president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 26, 2019 increased incomes and rising living standards, social in rural areas further development of infrastructure, the establishment of modern infrastructure facilities, the construction of new jobs, the service and service sector, the education system, the medical care of the population paves the way for further development of culture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 38 | p a g e further development of infrastructure , improving transportation communications for rural areas, providing clean drinking water, providing medical services, educational services, especially remote rural areas are being surrounded by telecommunications networks and postal communications. resolutions adopted on the development of services and services in rural areas (nopq-1041 of january 20 , 2019, nopq-1046 of january 26, nopq-1050 on january 28, nopq1050 on march 17, 2019) to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared . changes have been made to the regional program for the development of the service sector, additional tasks have been adopted for the development of services in rural areas, convenient for entrepreneurs in rural areas measures were developed to create conditions, reduce gaps between the city and the village. the formation of infrastructure in rural areas provides modern and high-quality services to villagers , and by the end of this year alone , 140 is designed to establish more than 1,000 jobs. the implementation of the additional measures set out in the program is 118.9% of the total volume of services set out in resolution pq-640 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020 instead allows you to grow by 123,4%. strengthening monitoring aims to increase the share of services provided to villagers in this area from 26.8% to 30%. as a result of the work being done , in january-april of this year, the program's forecast of 116.2% for four months was 116.3%, while the services provided in rural areas represented 23.5% of the total volume of the republic organized by jehovah's witnesses. in rural regions of the republic , much attention is attached to the development of infrastructure. during the past year, a forecast of 752 service facilities was established in rural areas, with 1,561 in practice. as a result of the increase in the quality of services provided in rural areas and the increase in types, the population's level of use of services is increasing. services provided in retail and general catering systems are being developed in the country at a high rate. the total volume of goods increased by 17.7% in januaryapril 2021 compared to the same period the previous year, and 36% of the total volume of goods will be directed to rural areas. as a result of the year-on-year increase in stationary stores, the volume of retail sales achieved through them increased by 38.4%. as of may 1 , this year, the number of inpatient stores serving in rural areas exceeds 20,000, 40% of which are food products and 32% are nonfood goods and 28% of mixed goods are retail stores. the total amount of goods sold per capita in the villages from january to april amounted to 94,000 gallons [ 94,000 l]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 39 | p a g e in rural areas, communication and informing, financial and banking services are growing. as of may 1, this year, a total of 367 postal departments were established in the republic, including 87 rural areas providing postal services through information technology. the number of computer clubs is increasing. electronic money transfer methods are evolving. social during 2019-2020 under the state program "the year of rural development and prosperity", approved by the president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 26, 2019 telephoned significant facilities, such as 3363 schools, 2388 preschools, 1249 rural medical punts, 93 colleges and 70 hospitals, will be telephoned. as a result of the work carried out on these tasks this year , the communications and information service will grow by 131.3% instead of the 130% set out in resolution pq-640. statistics show that from january to june 2021, gross domestic product in the country amounted to $318.5 trillion (u.s. ) at current prices, the corresponding period last year we can see an increase of 6.2% compared to [4]. gross domestic product growth was recorded and positive at 1.8% in the main sectors of the economy— rural, forestry, 8.5% in industry, 0.1% in construction, and 8.0% in services. with a growth picture . the above data shows that the high growth rate in the region is tashkent sh. 14.0%, syrdarya 12.3%, tashkent 7.8% and kashgar 7.7% registered in % regions [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 40 | p a g e list of available publications 1. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev said: "to improve entrepreneurship in the neighborhood, to provide for the population , and to reduce poverty pf-29 on priority areas of public policy. tashkent , sh. 03.12.2021 2. mcconnellk.r., bruce.l.« economics: principles, problems and policies". t.:per. with. eng. t. 2. – tallinn, 1993. 3. j.qurbonov said, "service, service. service". c.: "service" is a scientific and popular magazine. 2009 number 1. 4. data from the office for national statistics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 180 | p a g e the emergence and manifestation of the movarunnahr school of fiqh mahamadhodjaev bakhramkhoja, lecturer at the department of arabic language and literature al-azhar at the international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract it is known that at the end of the 8th century and at the beginning of the 9th century, the hanafi sect of the sunnis of islam began to spread in movarounnahr. in the cities of bukhara and samarkand, the movarounnahr school of jurisprudence was established based on the teachings of this sect. the jurists of movarounnahr gained great fame in the islamic world with their profound knowledge and valuable works. introduction the influence of the jurists on the ruling circles of the state and the masses of the people was very strong. all the problematic issues in religious and social life were solved by jurists. due to the fact that jurisprudence covers various branches of individual, family, and community life, the representatives of the movarounnahr school performed the task of analyzing the traditions and customs of the peoples of this country from the perspective of all muslims. through the activities of several generations of jurists from movarounnahr, the historical and legal traditions of the local peoples were reflected in the islamic culture. islamic scholar a. mominov divides the history of the movarounnahr school of jurisprudence into three main periods depending on its characteristics: formative period (viii–x centuries); the period of vigorous development (xi-xiii century); the period of gradual weakening (beginning of xiii century-xiv century). during the formation of the school of fiqh, research centers based on hanafiism appeared in some cities in movarounnahr. it was greatly influenced by the schools of iraq and khorasan. the school of bukhara was founded by abu hafs ahmad ibn hafs al-kabir albukhari (767-832). balkh jurists such as abu sulayman al-juzhani, ibn samo'a, and shaddad ibn hakim played a great role in the formation of the samarkand scientific center. during this period, bukhara jurists focused mainly on practical issues of jurisprudence (furu' al-fiqh), while samarkandians focused their scientific activities on theology (usul ad-din). by the xi–xiii centuries, the science of jurisprudence had reached its highest level of development. dr. yusuf ziya kavakci, a turkish scholar who conducted scientific research on the jurists of the karakhanid era, says that during this period, about three hundred jurists emerged, more than twenty sets of fatwas, and more than three hundred and fifty fiqh works were created, and 98 percent of them are related to hanafi jurisprudence. it is not wrong to say that movarounnahr was the "fortress" of the hanafi sect. as hanafiism spread to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 181 | p a g e east, it found a strong base in khurasan and mowarounnahr. a group of famous hanafi jurists also belong to these countries. movarounnahr is the stronghold of the hanafi sect. mowarounnahr was called the fortress of the hanafi sect of sunnism. however, at that time (the 11th century), there were also schools of malikism, shafiism, and hanbalism. what was the reason for the scholars and jurists of movarounnahr to believe in this school of prayer and write books in the direction of this school of thought? what is the essence of this sect? what are the advantages of this sect over other sects? it is natural that questions arise. we will answer the above questions without discriminating against other sects. it is known from the history of islam that, in the second century of the hijra, independent sects began to form in sharia rulings. at first, abu hanifa nu'man ibn thabit al-kufi (imam azam) was recognized. then the sect of malik ibn anas came into being. and after that, the school of imam shafi'i appeared. the sect formed at the end is the sect of imam ahmad ibn hanbal. these four sects also belong to "ahl al-sunnah wal-jamaa." since the masters of this school of thought are superior to all mujtahids in knowledge and piety, their schools of thought continue to this day in the islamic world. the sources of the four madhhabs are the same, i.e., the qur'an, hadith, ijma', and qiyas. but there are differences regarding ijtihad on some issues. the great scholar abu hanifa no'man ibn thabit al-kufi (imam azam) was born in the 80th year of the hijra and died in the 150th year. madhhabs were formed based on the qur'an, hadith, ijma', and qiyas, taking into account local conditions and traditions. other sects of islam also rely heavily on these sources. but the hanafi school is distinguished by its moderation and tolerance. hanafi is the most widespread sect in the world, accounting for almost half of the world's muslims. the reason for the widespread spread of the sect in the world is, first of all, its populism, and secondly, it is known from the history of islam that during the time of baghdad and the ottoman caliphate, this doctrine relied on the rules of the law in solving all issues in the religious, legal, and social spheres. in the reign of amir timur and the baburites, religious issues were handled on the basis of the hanafi madhhab. the following examples show that hanafiism is the largest and most moderate sect of sunnism. first, abu hanifa is the founder of muslim jurisprudence—the fiqh school. the school of jurisprudence founded by him was later developed by scholars such as abu yusuf ya'qub, muhammad al-shaybani, and burhoniddin al-marginani. according to experts, this school of jurisprudence was formed after it and had a great influence on the developed schools of shafi'i, maliki, and hanbali. this is one aspect of the matter. the second, more important aspect of the matter was related to the fact that hanafism took a more tolerant position towards the various peoples who accepted islam. simply put, it has been flexible, in a sense, adaptable to the traditions of non-arab muslims that have been formed over the millennia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 182 | p a g e second, abu hanifa and his followers developed the principle of istihsan (choosing what is good or better) and managed to apply it widely in life. the convenience and viability of the istihson principle were due to the fact that, in the process of making a decision on a specific problem, choosing the most useful solution for the society, in simple words, made it possible to choose the most useful path for the society and the country, avoiding two or more interpretations and dogmatic literalism. thirdly, hanafism accepted the use of local customs formed before islam as its supplementary source. as a result, favorable conditions were created for the adaptation of pure islamic beliefs to the mentalities of different peoples, and the way for the specific development of islam in different regions was opened. this quality of hanafi jurisprudence was especially honored by the indigenous people of central asia, including the turkic peoples, and caused the rapid development of moderate local islam, distinguished by its tolerance. due to this tolerance, it spread widely throughout the balkans, asia minor, the north caucasus, the black sea basin, the volga river, central asia, afghanistan, the indian subcontinent, the steppe lands of china, and indonesia. its 'adaptability', a healthy understanding of the needs of socio-economic and cultural development, helped it spread over vast geographical areas and establish itself as the dominant religious belief in them. fourthly, during the period when the main principles of hanafi jurisprudence were formed, the governing rules of the first muslim state were undergoing a unique transformation. that is, during the period of abbasid rule, religious and secular spheres were separated from each other in the processes of state and society management, and the boundaries between them became clear, and this situation strengthened its flexibility and adaptability to the times. finally, and fifthly, although the doors of ijtihad were declared closed in the middle of the ninth century, the nature and flexibility of hanafiism ensured the continuity of shariah rulings on various issues of the life of the muslim community. this important process has practically never stopped. therefore, he ensured its harmonious development, or, in other words, its moderation, with the changing needs of life. it should also be mentioned about the hanafi school that this school calls for muslims to live in peace with each other, to refrain from violence against non-believers, to show respect for other religions, and to obey religious and government leaders. the concept of sin and reward in this sect is also formed on the basis of universal rules, in which murder, drunkenness, drug addiction, usury, polytheism, and slander are considered serious sins. in our congregational mosques in our country, our respected imam-khatibs follow the qur'an and the sunnah (hadith) in this hanafi madhhab in solving shariah issues. it is known that islam calls people to be kind and considerate to each other and encourages them to respect each other regardless of their religion or nationality. this, in turn, is of great importance in strengthening the unity of society and friendship among its members. mature jurists and scholars from our region made a great contribution to ensuring the adaptation of hanafi jurisprudence to local conditions and its development. among them: faqih abdulaziz ibn ahmad ibn nasr ibn salih al-halvai (d. 448/449-1057/1058), who was the first to receive the title of "shams al-aimma" (sun of the imams) during the karakhanid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 183 | p a g e era; abu bakr muhammad al-sarakhsi (d. 486/1093-1094); bakr bin muhammad bin ali az-zaranjari (d. 512/1112); ar-rig'damuni (414/493-1023/1102); ibn moza mahmud (d. 570/1174) of the family jurists; nuriddin al-sabuni al-bukhari (d. 580/1184); al-mahbubi (d. 777/1387); al-saffar (d. 533/1142); abul yusr al-bazdawi (421/493-1031/1100); families of al-khayzakhazi (died 655/1266); al-marginani (511/1197) gained a great position in science and social life. as science developed, many great scientists came out. a great dynasty of jurists appeared. the dynasties of jurists, which continued from generation to generation, gained great fame not only in movarounnahr but also in the entire islamic world. references: 1. karimov, i. a. uzbekistan: national independence, economy, politics, ideology. t: uzbekistan, 1996. pages 40-41. 2. abdulkhay al-laknavi. "fawoid al-bahiyya fit tarajim al-hanafiyya." kazan, "imperial university," 1903, b.115–117. it is stored in the manuscript fund of the institute of oriental studies named after fa beruni under the number 6855. 3. abdusattarov. a. turkestan is the cradle of world civilization. journal of the lessons of imam bukhari, 2001/2, b. 145. 4. ahmad ibn mahmud bukhari "mu'in al-fuqarah". the history is in mullozoda. mention of bukhara tombs. tashkent: "generation of the new century". 2009. b.61. 5. juzhoniy, abdul karim shariy. islamic jurisprudence, hanafi school, and central asian jurists in the section of bukhara jurists, "tashkent islamic university," 2005, pp. 239–240. 6. ziya a. history of uzbek statehood, page 111. chief editorial office of "sharq" publishing house. tashkent. 2000. 7. scientific and analytical information. pages 34-35. 3/2004. cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent islamic university. 8. scientific and analytical information, p. 42, 2/2006. the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, tashkent islamic university. 9. komilov m., the development of jurisprudence in movarounnahr and the jurist alauddin alsamarkandi. b.27. independence. tashkent, 2006. 10. lutfullah nasafi. fiqhi kaidani. tashkent islamic university, 2009. 11. muhammad abdulhai al-laknavi. "al-fawaid al-bahiyya fi tarajim al-hanafiyya ma'at-t'aliqot assaniyya al-fawaid al-bahiyya." kazan, "imperial university," 1903, b.110. bukhara region information library center is named after the abu ali ibn sina "eastern manuscripts" fund. inv. no. 385 12. mominov a. "movarounnahr hanafi scholars," tashkent 1999, b.25.33, 13. haji khalifa, "kashf az-zunun an asamil kutubi wal funun," volume 1, b. 857. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 156 | p a g e effective online learning methods for learning foreign languages axmedova tursunoy baxtiyorovna senior lecturer, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute tursunoychik81@mail.ru annotation this article explores the realm of effective online learning methods designed to facilitate the acquisition of foreign languages. the discussion encompasses a diverse array of digital tools and platforms, emphasizing their transformative impact on language education. the highlighted methods include interactive communication platforms, which enable realtime engagement with native speakers, creating dynamic and culturally rich language learning experiences. keywords: geographical barriers, multimedia resources, effective online learning, adaptive language learning apps, listening skills. аннотация в этой статье рассматривается сфера эффективных методов онлайн-обучения, призванных облегчить овладение иностранными языками. обсуждается широкий спектр цифровых инструментов и платформ, подчеркивается их преобразующее воздействие на языковое образование. в числе методов интерактивные коммуникационные платформы, которые позволяют общаться с носителями языка в режиме реального времени, создавая динамичный и культурно насыщенный опыт изучения языка. ключевые слова: географические барьеры, мультимедийные ресурсы, эффективное онлайн-обучение, адаптивные приложения для изучения языка, навыки аудирования. introduction in the contemporary era, the realm of language learning has undergone a profound transformation with the advent of online education. the shift towards effective online learning methods has empowered language enthusiasts to engage with foreign languages in innovative and accessible ways. this article explores a spectrum of digital methodologies designed to enhance and streamline the process of learning foreign languages. the surge in online education platforms has democratized language learning, breaking down geographical barriers and providing learners with an array of interactive tools. from virtual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 157 | p a g e communication platforms to adaptive language apps, the digital landscape offers a dynamic array of resources to cater to diverse learning preferences.. interactive communication platforms. interactive communication platforms revolutionize language learning by providing real-time engagement with native speakers. features like chat rooms, video calls, and discussion forums create dynamic environments for learners to practice conversational skills and cultural exchange. this immersive approach fosters language fluency as users interact with speakers worldwide, gaining practical experience in a supportive online community. these platforms bridge geographical gaps, offering a globalized language learning experience that goes beyond traditional classroom boundaries. the result is an enriched learning journey that combines linguistic proficiency with cultural understanding. online courses led by live instructors provide students with the opportunity to learn in realtime under the guidance of experienced teachers. this enables instant feedback and pronunciation correction, offering a more personalized learning experience. adaptive language learning apps represent a personalized and flexible approach to mastering foreign languages. these apps utilize adaptive algorithms to tailor the learning experience to individual proficiency levels and learning styles. through interactive exercises, gamified elements, and dynamic content, users engage in a customized curriculum that adapts in realtime based on their progress. these apps often incorporate spaced repetition techniques, ensuring optimal retention of vocabulary and grammar. users can learn at their own pace, reinforcing weak areas and progressing through more challenging content as they demonstrate proficiency. the adaptability of these apps creates an immersive and effective language learning environment, catering to the diverse needs and preferences of individual learners. utilization of multimedia resources. incorporating multimedia resources such as video lessons, audio recordings, and podcasts enriches language education with diverse materials. this approach aids in developing listening skills, accent refinement, and expanding vocabulary. online language tandems and exchanges. platforms facilitating language exchanges connect learners who wish to study each other's languages. interacting with native speakers fosters practical application of acquired knowledge and provides exposure to authentic conversational contexts. gamification for motivation. gamification elements like tasks, badges, and rewards motivate learners. introducing a competitive aspect makes the learning process more engaging, turning language acquisition into an immersive and enjoyable experience. virtual language immersion programs. simulated language immersion programs create an online environment where learners can immerse themselves in the target language. virtual experiences, such as virtual travels or cultural simulations, enhance language acquisition through practical application. ai-powered language learning platforms. platforms employing artificial intelligence offer personalized learning experiences. ai algorithms adapt course content based on individual progress, tailoring lessons to specific strengths and areas that need improvement. cultural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 158 | p a g e integration modules: including modules that explore the culture associated with the language enhances language learning. understanding cultural nuances and context contributes to a more holistic comprehension of the language. online language challenges and competitions. creating challenges and competitions within the online learning community instills a sense of accomplishment. encouraging friendly competition motivates learners to actively participate and strive for continuous improvement. in the ever-evolving landscape of language education, effective online learning methods have emerged as transformative tools, providing learners with dynamic and immersive experiences in mastering foreign languages. as we conclude this exploration, it is evident that the digital era has not only facilitated accessibility to language learning but has also revolutionized the entire process. the significance of interactive communication platforms cannot be overstated. these platforms have not only connected learners globally but have also offered real-time, practical engagement with native speakers. the power of live interactions, whether through chat rooms, video calls, or discussion forums, has made language learning a dynamic and culturally rich experience. adaptive language learning apps stand out as personalized tutors in the digital realm. by leveraging adaptive algorithms, these apps cater to individual proficiency levels and learning preferences. the inclusion of interactive exercises, gamified elements, and dynamic content ensures that learners engage in a customized curriculum that evolves based on their progress. this adaptability makes language learning a flexible and tailored journey. multimedia resources have played a pivotal role in enriching the language-learning journey. video lessons, audio recordings, and podcasts not only enhance listening skills but also expose learners to authentic accents and real-world language use. the multimedia approach contributes to a more holistic understanding of the language, incorporating cultural nuances into the learning process. in conclusion, the effective online learning methods discussed here go beyond traditional approaches, offering a blend of technology, interactivity, and adaptability. the language learning journey is no longer confined to a classroom; it is a global, dynamic, and personalized experience. as technology continues to advance, the future of language education holds even more promising possibilities, ensuring that learners can embark on a linguistic journey that is both enriching and transformative in the digital age. references: 1. dlafruz khudoyqulova, tursunoy akhmedova “models and methods application pharmacy terms in translation of scientific texts” збірник наукових праць λόгoς 2021/3/24; 2. kenjaeva nigora davladovna, abdullaeva albina ergashevna, akhmedova tursunoy bakhtiyorovna new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to the students of non-philological institutions academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 2021,стр. 68-75; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 159 | p a g e 3. турсуной ахмедова вопросы интерпретации фармацевтических терминов на уроках английского и латинского языков , общество и инновации, 2021/5/20,стр. 292296; 4. nigora kenjaeva ,development of english writing skills, modern science and research, 2024/1/7,стр 87-90; 5. kenjaeva nigora davlatovna ,methods of teaching latin language ,miasto przyszłości 2022/12/28, стр.354-356; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 51 | p a g e from the history of establishment korean collective farmers in ferghana valley shavkatbek mahammadyunusov doctor of philosophy in historical sciences (phd), andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: this article describes the forced resettlement of the korean people from the far east to central asia, especially to the areas of ferghana valley in the late 30s of the 19th century and the creation of korean kolkhoz in andizhan, namangan and ferghana. keywords: far east region, korean people, central asia, ferghana valley, forced resettlement, sovet state, council of peoples commissars, solution, uzbek ssr, uzbekistan, kolkhoz, special settlers, korean collective kolkhoz. introduction the policy and practice of voluntary-compulsory relocation of the population, which was founded during the rule of the russian empire and started to be implemented in a new form in the first years of the soviet power, was further enriched during the administration of i.stalin and began to be implemented on a large scale. in the 30s of the 20th century, during the collectivization of agriculture in the former soviet union, people who opposed or protested the construction of a collective farm in various degrees were exiled from their country according to social characteristics. research methods since the second half of the 1930s, mass-forced relocations in the country began to be carried out according to the national characteristics of certain population groups. for example, persecution against finns in the leningrad region and karelian assr, poles in ukraine and belarus, kurds and iranians in the caucasus, and koreans in the far east intensified. in the criteria of "reliability" in relation to citizens, social origin was relegated to the second level, and national symbols took the main place. results and discussions in the early 1930s and early 1950s, the practice of deporting certain peoples and ethnic groups became a common practice in the soviet country. mass relocations became an important component of solving many problems of a political, economic, social and ethnic nature in the soviet state. the pretext for the relocation of koreans was that japanese militarists, in the process of preparing for the war against the ussr, began to relocate local koreans from the regions of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 52 | p a g e korea bordering the ussr to other regions, fearing that they would help the red army. the leadership of the ussr followed the same path and decided to relocate the korean population of the far eastern border zones to other areas. the koreans were given the explanation that their relocation was not a reprisal, but a measure to protect them from a possible japanese attack. in fact, the soviet state distrusted the koreans as well as the finns and poles, and was afraid of their spying on the japanese. the relocation of koreans from the far east is based on the decision of the central committee of the communist party of ukraine (b) and the ussr central committee of the ussr no. 1428-326-ss of august 21, 1937 "on the deportation of korean residents from the border regions of the far east" and of the soviet of people's commissars of the ussr no. 1571-356-ss of september 17, 1937 and september 28, 1937 it was carried out according to the decisions no. 1647-377-ss "on the deportation of koreans from the territory of the far east". according to these decisions, more than 172,000 people of various nationalities were deported from the far east, most of them koreans, 7,000 chinese, about a thousand germans, poles and baltics, and about a thousand war repatriates prisoners of war, refugees and immigrants who were returned to their homeland after their civil rights were restored) organized. in 1937, 95,526 people were deported from the far east to kazakhstan, 76,525 to uzbekistan, and the rest to other central asian republics and the stalingrad region [1.p.92.]. according to the information of the archive department of the nkvd of the uzbek ssr, until november 13, 1937, 16,307 korean families, consisting of 74,500 people, were transferred from the east region to the uzbek ssr [2.p.246.], and they were settled in the regions of the uzbek ssr in the following amount: 7,861 families in the tashkent region uzong 37321 people; 1940 families 9147 people to samarkand region; 823 families 2804 people to fergana region; 314 families 1526 people to namangan region; 829 families 3541 people to andijan region; 243 families 972 people to bukhara region; 8 families 29 people to surkhandarya region; 1198 families 5799 people to khorezm region; 2993 families 12831 people to karakalpakstan assr. in addition, 99 families consisting of 530 people were given to various people's commissariats to work in regional centers and cities of the uzbek ssr [3.p.31-32.]. according to the archival document on korean families settled in the territory of the uzssr until november 15, 1937, 16,307 korean families out of 74,500 people relocated to uzbekistan were settled in the regions of the fergana valley. according to the above archival information, 1,995 families or 7,973 koreans were settled in the regions of fergana valley. according to the decision of the ministry of internal affairs and communications of the ussr dated november 17, 1937 no. 115-2043 "on benefits for agricultural relocations", the farms that are being relocated should hand over their livestock, grain and other agricultural products to the preparation offices at the exit point, receive appropriate receipts, and at the place of new relocation it is indicated that they can accept livestock and agricultural products of the value indicated in these receipts. at the same time, the decision stipulated that the collective farms that incorporated the newly relocated farms (according to the number of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 53 | p a g e added farms) will be exempted from agricultural tax, cultural levy, insurance payments, and strict state obligations on grain and rice for a period of 10 years [12.p. 17-19.]. on january 13, 1938, the decision of the uzssr "on measures to organize labor activities of displaced koreans" [12.p.23-27.]. a number of benefits were established for korean collective farmers placed in the territories of the republic based on the benefits to the displaced population defined in the decision of the ussr mik and iss dated november 17, 1937. accordingly: a) to ensure that the amount of grain, seeds, and potatoes handed over to the preparation offices at the previous place of residence to korean evacuees who submitted personal receipts, to allocate 2,300 quintals of grain for distribution until january 1938 for these purposes; b) ensure that the korean displaced persons are provided with livestock based on the type and weight of the livestock they have handed over to "zagotskot" or "glavmyaso" organization in their previous places of residence; c) no later than january 10, 1938, it was decided to organize a food loan of 3 centners of grain for each family regardless of their needs [12.p.24.]. according to the decision of the central committee of the uzkp(b) dated march 14, 1938 "on organizational and economic strengthening of collective farms of displaced koreans in the uzbek ssr", in 1938 34 independent collective farms consisting of 4,790 korean family farms were established, and 12,366 hectares of land were cultivated by them. in addition, 3,598 korean families were placed in 117 collective farms that already existed. in general, in 1938, 9,347 korean farms were organized into collective farms [13.p.1.]. korean kolkhozes named after marks, ilyich, stalin, kaganovich, dzerzhinsky in andijan region, kirov collective farms in oltinkol region, "communism" collective farms, "mayak" collective farms in fergana region, "utrennaya zarya", "new life" in kokand region. ortoq", chkalov collective farms, "october 20 yearly" collective farm in margilon district, "yangiy'l", "pakhtakaynar", okhunboboev collective farms in tasloq district, "vkp(b)" collective farm in kuva district [14.p.206.] . "utrennaya zarya" collective farm in kokand district is mainly made up of koreans, it has a total of 61 farms. these farms are provided with full housing due to the houses received from the former yusupov state farm. in 1939, the people's commissariat of land affairs of the ussr planned to build 28 one-room houses for koreans on this collective farm. the "new life" collective farm in ko'kan region was also established by koreans and consisted of 43 farms in total. these farms were provided with housing due to constructions carried out in 1938. in general, in 1939, there were 249 korean farms in the collective farms of kokand region [14.p.329.]. and 2800.5 tons of wheat, 941.4 tons of barley, 7229 tons of rice, 84.7 tons of corn, 8.6 tons of sorghum, 10.4 tons of millet, 300 tons of legumes, 98 tons of peanuts, 6668 tons of potato seeds were allocated as loans. also, for the 1st and 2nd quarters of 1938, working animals and fodder were allocated as a loan. in particular, 8 horses, 2880 kg of oats, 7200 kg of hay to kokand region, 5 horses, 1800 kg of oats, 4500 kg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 54 | p a g e of hay to margilan region, 300 horses, 108 000 kg of oats, 270 000 kg of hay to korean collective farms across the republic. separated [13.p.2.]. at the beginning of 1938, the number of collective farms established from korean farms in the ussr was 39, and 4134 farms were united in them. also, the number of korean farms placed in addition to the existing collective farms was 4246. for example, 1 new collective farm was established in ko'kan region, 56 farms joined it, 114 farms joined existing collective farms, 82 korean farms joined 1 new collective farm in margilan region, 85 korean farms joined existing collective farms in voroshilov region, and there are 85 korean farms in andijan region. 200 households joined collective farms, 300 households in namangan region [8.p.28.]. according to the information of november 29, 1938, there were 15 collective farms founded by koreans in namangan region. the names of the collective farms and the number of farms in them were as follows: 1) named telman 30 2) named voroshilov 24; 3) okhunboboev 16; 4) kalinin 14; 5) named after stalin 12; 6) "society" 11; 7) named after dzerzhinsky 10; 8) named after lenin 10; 9) "red flag" 8; 10) "united" 8; 11) "lenin road" 6; 12) "union" 4; 13) "white gold" 3; a total of 170 farms were members of collective farms [15.p.40.]. even by march 1939, there were deficiencies in the timely supply of materials and funds for the construction of some korean collective farms. one of such farms was 13 korean transplanted farms of the "krasnyy partizan" collective farm in jalakuduq district. galiaskarov, the chairman of the executive committee of jalakuduq district, is entrusted with the immediate solution of the problems of these korean extractive farms [16.p.43,46.]. by the end of 1939, the housing problem was almost solved as a result of the republican government taking decisive measures to speed up the construction of housing for the resettled koreans as much as possible. in 1939 alone, 4,910 farms were provided with housing [17.p.65.]. new korean collective farms continued to be established in 1940 with the initiatives of korean farms. in march 1940, 51 koreans separated from the molotov collective farm in the jalakuduq district collective farm and established a new korean collective farm called "partsezd uzbekistana 9". for the newly formed korean collective farm, 108 hectares of land were allocated from the land fund of the molotov collective farm. [18.p.63-65.]. in contrast to other regions, in the fergana valley, koreans were mainly settled on the territory of existing collective farms and state farms, and the establishment of new collective farms consisting only of koreans was not very popular here. for this reason, in the villages of the fergana valley, there were fewer problems in providing koreans with housing and necessary farm buildings compared to other regions (tashkent, samarkand, khorezm, karakalpakstan assr). the koreans settled in the cities and regions of the fergana valley are not legally resettled, they are referred to as "administrative resettled" in the official language, and no restrictions are imposed on them. that is, koreans had equal rights with all free citizens, except that they did not have the right to return to their former places of residence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 55 | p a g e in the first years after the mass deportations, despite the prohibitions of the administrative authorities, koreans began to voluntarily move from the waterless, desert regions of kazakhstan to the rice-growing regions of uzbekistan and kyrgyzstan. of course, the relatively favorable conditions here for living and working were the main factor for most koreans in kazakhstan to immigrate to uzbekistan. according to vyacheslav vladimirovich kim, who currently lives in andijan, his family was originally moved to the kyzyl horde region of kazakhstan, and came to uzbekistan from kazakhstan in 1950. the reason for his arrival was the good conditions for making a living and farming here. the family consisting of 7 people (parents and 5 children) came and settled in the kosygin collective farm in stalin (shahrikhan) district. they live in a one-room house vacated by local uzbeks. his father, vladimir yunkhaevich (1925-2014), worked as a breadwinner on a collective farm. later, after graduating from the technical school, he worked as a manager in a container warehouse. when they lived in the shahrikhan region, they had extremely friendly and harmonious relations with the local uzbeks. the uzbeks greatly helped the kimlar family to come and settle here. "eastern star" collective farm headed by hwan in shahrikhan region is made up of koreans. the koreans started rice farming in the uncultivated wastelands. at that time, the "andreevka" kolkhoz, which was a part of shahrikhan, and now corresponds to the territory of bo'ston (former boz) district, was founded only by koreans, who were also mainly engaged in rice cultivation. the attitude of the local population to the transplanted koreans in all places was friendly and cordial. despite the brutality of the stalin era, the resettled peoples also enjoyed the traditional hospitality of the uzbek people. koreans are well received in all regions and districts [9.p.6-7.]. in the 1950s and 1960s, the process of koreans leaving the collective farms and starting their lives and work in the cities intensified. the main reason for this is the desire of koreans to get education and better living conditions compared to the countryside. in this regard, the number of koreans settling in the cities was more than the number of local residents of central asia. for example, while the majority of the urban korean population of uzbekistan was in the 1960s, in 1989, 79.8 percent of all koreans in the republic lived in cities. however, in 1939, only 15.4 percent of koreans lived in cities. for comparison, in these years, the share of urban residents in the total population of uzbekistan increased from 23.1 percent to 40.7 percent [19.p.139.]. groups of koreans began to appear in all the cities of the valley. in particular, it increased significantly in kokand (1.1 percent) and andijan (0.9 percent). [20.p.71]. koreans began to take an active part in the socio-political, economic and cultural life of uzbekistan from the time they were resettled. in the 1960s-1980s, a large number of highly educated korean specialists worked in various state institutions and organizations in fergana, andijan and namangan regions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 56 | p a g e conclusion in general, on the eve of the second world war and during the war years, mass deportations in the soviet state intensified. during these years, a certain part of the forcibly displaced peoples was brought to the uzbek ssr. it should be noted that during this period, the people deported to uzbekistan became the second region in the whole country in terms of resettlement. the reception and accommodation of such a large number of people in wartime conditions would undoubtedly present great problems to the republican government. adaptation of the peoples who were forcibly resettled to uzbekistan to the conditions in the new environment and their participation in the socio-economic processes here is one of the important issues in historiography. deportation of various peoples to the uzbek ssr on the eve of the war and during the war years affected the increase of representatives of other nationalities in the population of the republic and the acceleration of demographic processes. references: 1. бугай н.ф. л. берия – и. сталину: “согласно вашему указанию...” – москва: аиро-хх, 1995. – с. 20.; пашков а., дударец г. депортации на сахалине // карта, рязань. 1994. №5.; полян п.м. не по своей воле... история и география принудительних миграций в ссср. – москва: оги, 2001. 2. ўзбекистон халқининг фашизм устидан қозонилган ғалабага қўшган ҳиссаси. китоб-альбом. –тошкент. “o’zbekiston”. 2020. 3. бугай н.ф. иосиф сталин. их надо депортировать. – москва. “дружба народов”. 1992. 4. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.837-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 587-иш. 5. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.837-фонд, 32-рўйхат, 589-иш. 6. komilov, o. k. (2021). modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan (in the example of the period of independence). design engineering, 6111-6120. 7. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.100-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 1-иш. 8. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.90-фонд, 8-рўйхат, 4472-иш. 9. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.837-фонд, 32-рўйхат, 589-иш. 10. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.90-фонд, 8-рўйхат, 4466-иш. 11. ўзбекистон миллий архиви, р.314-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 3-иш. 12. наманган вилоят давлат архиви, 13-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 834-иш. 13. андижон вилояти қўрғонтепа туман давлат архиви, 139-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 95-иш. 14. раҳмонқулова а. ўзбекистонга зўрлик билан кўчирилган халқларнинг ижтимоий-иқтисодий аҳволига доир //ижтимоий фикр. инсон ҳуқуқлари. – тошкент, 2002. №1. 15. андижон вилояти қўрғонтепа туман давлат архиви, 139-фонд, 1-рўйхат, 100-иш. 16. ким мен гир. демографические особенности корейского населения узбекистана //ким б. корейцы узбекистана. кто есть кто. – ташкент. 1999. 17. рахматиллаев х. фарғона водийси аҳолисининг этнодинамикаси. – тошкент. “yangi nashr”. 2013. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 144 | p a g e cultural and cultural culture engaged in entrepreneurial activity, soglom turmush is the basis for the development of pedagogical training kuvandikov sardorkhan sidik ugli nizami tspu, department of physical culture and sports acting professor, phd. abstract this article was used as an indicator of the assessment of upbringing when introducing the "concept of continuous spiritual education" from the criteria and indicators of the development of civil and patriotic competence of future teachers. as a result, the ability to diagnose the readiness of future teachers to form students ' loyalty to the motherland has increased. the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, militarypatriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction developed countries in the world are paying special attention to strengthening their cultural heritage, cultural and moral values on the path of spiritual and cultural development in the context of globalization. this in turn is due to the innovative approach to the educational process and the active implementation of pedagogical technologies. the effect of innovations introduced into the educational process directly depends on the level of professional and pedagogical creativity and development of the teacher. great importance is attached to the provision of innovative areas of training of qualified personnel based on the sarbon declaration, world education forum, millennium development goals, education for all and a competency approach at the lisbon conventions. within the framework of the bologna process, attention is strengthened to the research of the problem of ensuring the variactivity of active and interactive forms of education, the development of professional-pedagogical creativity of future teachers on the basis of a competent approach. social and organizational and pedagogical conditions aimed at developing the creative capabilities of the individual in world practice, the formation of scientific and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 145 | p a g e methodological support and information and educational environment, solving the problems of professional-pedagogical creativity based on the diagnosis of components of the educational process, comprehensive management of the quality of education, studentpedagogical-student attitude to the implementation of, effective use of the possibilities of a competency approach in revealing the essence of creative competence (creative thinking, the ability to embody, analysis-synthesis-generalization), new methods of development in the vision of innovative technologies has become a disadvantage. the transition of education in our republic to new paradigms assumes not only innovative approaches to the self-consequential development of students, but also the improvement of the methodological foundations of this process. in particular, "to form a healthy lifestyle in our society, to create conditions suitable for students of the time, especially the younger generation, to regularly engage in physical education and mass sports, to strengthen confidence in their will, strength and capabilities in youth through sports competitions, to improve courage and patriotism, to mature feelings of loyalty to the motherland, as well as, large-scale work is being carried out aimed at the systematic organization of the selection of talented athletes among young people and the further development of physical education and mass sports.1 in higher educational institutions, it is important to improve the theoretical and practical content of students ' knowledge, develop professional knowledge, skills and abilities that will be necessary in pedagogical professional activities, develop creative educational technologies. pf-4947 of february 7, 2017, pf-5368 of march 5, 2018, and pq-2909 of april 20, 2017, "on the strategy of action for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan"., this dissertation work serves to some extent in ensuring the implementation of the tasks set by the decisions of the cabinet of ministers of february 13, 2019 "on approval of the concept of the development of physical education and mass sports in the republic of uzbekistan for the period 2019-2023"and other regulatory legal acts related to this activity. the connection of the study with the research work of the institution of higher education, where the dissertation was performed. dissertation research pz of scientific research plans of bukhara state university-2017-0927124-digital" development of pedagogical activity on the basis of cooperation in educational institutions " (2018-2020.) as part of a practical project on the subject. the purpose of the study is to improve the scientific and pedagogical foundations, conditions and technologies of the formation of pedagogical culture in future teachers of physical culture and to develop scientific and methodological recommendations for their use in higher educational practice. research tasks: analysis of pedagogical and psychological features and factors of the formation of professional culture in its students; clarification of the stages and didactic parameters of the formation of professional culture, pedagogical communication in future teachers; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 146 | p a g e clarification of the criteria and indicators of the development of professional competence on the basis of the technology for the formation of professional culture in its students and the methodological support of non-audience training on the topic "sports ethics and aesthetics; the process of formation of pedagogical culture in the future teachers of physical culture of bukhara, fergana, urgench state universities, kokand state pedagogical institute was selected as the object of the study, and a total of 390 students were involved in the experimental work. methods, forms, paths, tools and technologies for the formation of professional culture were selected in future teachers as the subject of research. methods of research are the study of scientific and methodological literature on the topic, analysis, generalization, pedagogical observation, sociometry (interview, questionnaire, test, interview), pedagogical experience-testing and mathematical-statistical processing of information. the scientific novelty of the study consists of: improved on the basis of prioritizing pedagogical reflection (self-awareness, perception, assessment, management) in accordance with professional needs, pedagogicalpsychological features and factors of the formation of professional culture in students; improved on the basis of design of didactic parameters of systematization of educational materials in the formation of professional culture, pedagogical communication in future teachers, design of pedagogical communication tasks, interactive methods of working with pedagogical communication materials (interactive dictation, virtual travel, mental attack; in order to formulate pedagogical culture on the basis of indicators and criteria in future teachers, pedagogical and psychological requirements and recommendations were developed on the conduct of lectures and seminars, conferences, introduced into the practice of physical education and sports directions of bukhara, fergana, urgench state universities, kokand state pedagogical institute. the reliability of the research results is based on the theory of cognition and the work of scientists, methodists and practitioners of republican and foreign countries in the field of pedagogical education; the application of mutually complementary research methods corresponding to research tasks; analysis of experimental and test work and quantitative and qualitative provision of research results, and confirmation of the results obtained by competent structures. scientific and practical significance of research results. as a result of the study, pedagogical science is enriched with scientific and pedagogical views, theoretical approaches to the formation of pedagogical culture in future physical culture teachers. it was also explained by the fact that the content, specifics, technologies, ways of organization, forms and methods of the process of formation of pedagogical culture in future teachers, scientific and methodological recommendations on the organization of the educational process are used in the educational process. in the dissertation work, scientific-practical based approach and recommendations are established with the development of instructions for organizing the process of formation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 147 | p a g e pedagogical culture in future teachers of higher educational institutions, enriching content, ensuring quality and efficiency, and improving the skills of lecture texts, special courses in addition to the audience, educational materials, teachers of future physical culture. introduction of research results. the future physical culture is based on the scientific results obtained in improving the competence of professional culture, pedagogical communication in teachers: proposals and recommendations for determining the pedagogical-psychological characteristics and factors of improving the competence of pedagogical communication in students the materials of a special program of non-audience training on the topic "sports ethics and aesthetics" are integrated into the educational plans and programs of the bachelor of physical culture (reference book of the ministry of higher and secondary special education dated march 28, 2019 as a result, the qualification requirements for the professional training of future teachers are enriched on the basis of the system of competencies of pedagogical communication; references 1. атаджанова ш. оилада ўспирин-ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашда миллий қадриятлардан фойдаланишнинг педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари номзоди. … дисс. – т., 2001. – 136 б. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 148 | p a g e 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. 16. матушкин с.е, ипполитова н.в. сущность и особенности патриотического воспитания в современных условиях. – курган, 2001. №1(7). – с.6. 17. новые ценности образования: тезаурус для учителей и школьных психологов. / под.ред. н.б.крылова. – м., 1995. – 20 с. 18. педагогические технологии: понятия, принципы и методы внедрения: сборник материалов из интернета. / сост. с.махкамова. – ташкент, 2003. – с.65. 19. педагогический энциклопедический словарь / гл.ред. б.м. бм-бад. – м.: большая российская энциклопедия, 2002. – 528 с. 20. рожков м.и. организация воспитательного процесса в школе. – м.: гуманит. изд.центр владос, 2001. – 256 с. 21. рындак в.г. методологические основы образования. – оренбург, огау, 2000. – 192 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 142 | p a g e intercultural communication and contemporary marketing khaidarova shohista rustamovna tashkent medical academy annotation this topic explores the intersection of intercultural communication and contemporary marketing practices. in today's globalized world, effective communication across cultures is essential for successful marketing strategies. understanding cultural nuances, values, and communication styles can help businesses connect with diverse audiences and build strong relationships. this area of study delves into how intercultural communication theories and practices can be applied to marketing campaigns, branding strategies, and consumer behavior analysis in a multicultural context. cultural sensitivity in marketing is a crucial concept that involves understanding and respecting the diverse cultural backgrounds of target audiences. it emphasizes the importance of tailoring marketing strategies to specific cultural norms, values, and preferences to effectively engage with consumers from different cultural backgrounds. market segmentation based on cultural factors allows businesses to create targeted campaigns that resonate with specific cultural groups. keywords: intercultural communication, contemporary marketing, globalization, cultural nuances, consumer behavior, marketing strategies, cross-cultural communication, branding, cultural values, multicultural context. introduction: in our increasingly interconnected world, the importance of intercultural communication in marketing cannot be overstated. as businesses expand globally, they encounter diverse audiences with unique cultural backgrounds, beliefs, and communication styles. effective intercultural communication is not only essential for building positive relationships but also for crafting successful marketing strategies that resonate with diverse consumer bases. this article explores the significance of intercultural communication in contemporary marketing, presenting methods, results, and a thoughtful discussion on its impact. methods: to understand the dynamics of intercultural communication in contemporary marketing, researchers often employ a combination of qualitative and quantitative methods. surveys, interviews, and content analysis of marketing campaigns targeting diverse populations are commonly used tools. additionally, observation of consumer behavior in various cultural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 143 | p a g e contexts helps gather valuable insights. 1collaborations with experts in cultural studies, linguistics, and marketing contribute to a comprehensive research approach. cross-cultural surveys and interviews: researchers employ cross-cultural surveys and interviews to gather qualitative and quantitative data on consumer preferences, perceptions, and behaviors. these surveys are designed to elicit insights into cultural nuances that influence purchasing decisions. through targeted questions, researchers can identify patterns, preferences, and cultural sensitivities, providing a foundation for developing culturally resonant marketing strategies. observational research in diverse cultural contexts: observational research involves firsthand immersion in diverse cultural contexts to understand consumer behavior in real-world settings.2 researchers observe interactions, cultural practices, and responses to marketing stimuli, gaining valuable insights into the subtle nuances that may not be apparent through surveys alone. this method provides a deeper understanding of the cultural dynamics that shape consumer choices. results: the results of studies focusing on intercultural communication in marketing consistently highlight the importance of cultural sensitivity and adaptation. marketing campaigns that embrace cultural diversity and resonate with the values of specific communities tend to be more successful. multinational corporations and global brands that invest in understanding local cultures have reported increased brand loyalty and improved market penetration. 3furthermore, research indicates that language plays a crucial role in intercultural communication. the use of culturally appropriate language and idioms enhances the relatability of marketing messages. successful campaigns often involve collaboration with local language experts to ensure accurate translation and cultural nuance. consumer trust and brand loyalty: research indicates a strong correlation between cultural sensitivity in marketing and the development of consumer trust and brand loyalty. consumers are more likely to connect with brands that demonstrate an understanding of their cultural context, values, and aspirations. this trust, once established, often translates into long-term brand loyalty, contributing to sustained business success. impact of cross-cultural collaborations: successful marketing in diverse markets often involves collaboration with local influencers, artists, and cultural experts. these collaborations bring authenticity to campaigns and help 1 okazaki, s., & mueller, b. (2007). cross-cultural advertising research: where we have been and where we need to go. international marketing review, 24(3), 350-377. 2 lee, h., & ang, s. h. (2003). the impact of cultural differences on advertising effectiveness: a comparison of low and high-context cultures. journal of advertising, 32(1), 79-92. 3 okazaki, s., & mueller, b. (2007). cross-cultural advertising research: where we have been and where we need to go. international marketing review, 24(3), 350-377. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 144 | p a g e bridge cultural gaps.4 additionally, engaging local talent ensures a deeper understanding of cultural nuances, resulting in marketing messages that resonate with authenticity and credibility. discussion: the discussion around intercultural communication in contemporary marketing revolves around the need for cultural intelligence. it is not enough for businesses to merely translate their marketing materials; they must engage in deep cultural understanding. cultural missteps can lead to unintended consequences, damaging brand reputation and hindering market success. moreover, the impact of technology on intercultural communication in marketing is a topic of growing significance. social media platforms and digital advertising provide unique opportunities to reach global audiences, but they also present challenges in terms of adapting content for diverse cultural contexts. another point of discussion is the role of diversity within marketing teams. 5research suggests that diverse teams, comprising individuals with different cultural backgrounds, enhance creativity and contribute to more effective intercultural communication strategies. cultural intelligence as a business imperative: the results affirm that cultural intelligence is not merely an add-on but a fundamental aspect of contemporary marketing. businesses that prioritize cultural intelligence gain a competitive advantage by navigating cultural intricacies, fostering inclusivity, and demonstrating a genuine commitment to understanding their diverse consumer base. the discussion delves into how cultural intelligence must be integrated into the core values and strategies of organizations, influencing decision-making at all levels. striking the balance between global and local: an ongoing challenge highlighted in the results is the need to strike a delicate balance between maintaining a global brand identity and adapting to local cultures. the discussion explores the tension between standardized global marketing and the customization required for diverse markets. successful companies are those that manage to create a universal brand essence while allowing for flexible adaptations that resonate with specific cultural contexts. ethical considerations in intercultural marketing: ethical considerations in intercultural marketing are paramount, particularly when it comes to avoiding cultural appropriation, misrepresentation, or reinforcing stereotypes6. the discussion emphasizes the responsibility of businesses to conduct thorough research, engage in respectful collaborations, and be attuned to the potential impact of their messaging on 4 usunier, j. c., & lee, j. a. (2005). marketing across cultures (4th ed.). pearson education. 5 hofstede, g. (1984). cultural dimensions in management and planning. asia pacific journal of management, 1(2), 8199. 6 belk, r. w., & bryce, j. (2016). materialism and the modern u.s. christmas. in advances in consumer research (vol. 44, pp. 409-414). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 145 | p a g e diverse communities. this ethical lens becomes increasingly crucial in an era where consumers demand authenticity and social responsibility from brands. conclusion: in conclusion, intercultural communication is a linchpin in contemporary marketing strategies. businesses that recognize and embrace cultural diversity position themselves for success in the global marketplace. the methods employed to study intercultural communication in marketing, the results obtained, and the subsequent discussions underscore the significance of a nuanced and culturally sensitive approach. as the world continues to shrink through globalization, the ability to navigate and communicate across cultural boundaries will be a defining factor in the success of marketing endeavors. the integration of intercultural communication principles should be a cornerstone for businesses aspiring to thrive in today's interconnected and diverse consumer landscape. references: 1. hofstede, g. (1984). cultural dimensions in management and planning. asia pacific journal of management, 1(2), 81-99. 2. usunier, j. c., & lee, j. a. (2005). marketing across cultures (4th ed.). pearson education. 3. de mooij, m. (2018). global marketing and advertising: understanding cultural paradoxes (5th ed.). sage publications. 4. belk, r. w., & bryce, j. (2016). materialism and the modern u.s. christmas. in advances in consumer research (vol. 44, pp. 409-414). 5. okazaki, s., & mueller, b. (2007). cross-cultural advertising research: where we have been and where we need to go. international marketing review, 24(3), 350-377. 6. lee, h., & ang, s. h. (2003). the impact of cultural differences on advertising effectiveness: a comparison of lowand high-context cultures. journal of advertising, 32(1), 79-92. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 15 | p a g e “abdulla avloniy faoliyati men uchun yuksak namuna” nizamova malika ravshan qizi nizomiy nomidagi tdpu maxsus pedagogika va inklyuziv ta’lim fakulteti logopediya yo‘nalishi 3-bosqich talabasi malikanizamova47@gmail.com abstract adib's rich pedagogical heritage consists in promoting national pedagogical works on education among students. keywords: school, science, ethics, upbringing, education. annotatsiya adibning boy pedagogik merosi ta’lim-tarbiya haqidagi milliy pedagogik asarlarini o‘quvchilar o‘rtasida targ‘ib qilishdan iborat. kalit so‘zlar: maktab,ilm, axloq, tarbiya,ta’lim аннотация богатое педагогическое наследие адиба состоит в пропаганде национальных педагогических работ по воспитанию среди учащихся. ключевые слова: школа, наука, этика, воспитание, образование. introduction uchinchi renessansga erishish o‘z navbatida, yangi renessans pedagogikasini yaratishni talab etadi. bu esa, milliy uyg‘onish pedagogikasi atoqli vakillarining ilmiy-pedagogik, adabiy merosini chuqur o‘rganish, innovatsiya va tarixiy tajriba o‘rtasidagi vorisiylikni hisobga olishni taqozo etadi. milliy uyg‘onish pedagogikasining asoschilaridan biri аbdulla аvloniydir. abdulla avloniyning ilm-fan nurlaridan bahramand bo‘lish har bir yoshavlodning burchi deb bilaman. chunki o‘quvchilarga bilimlar berish, sharq va g‘arb tillarini o‘rganish kabi muhim ta’limiy-tarbiyaviy ishlarni bajarib, o‘zbek millat tarixida o‘chmas iz qoldirgan o‘zbek pedagogikasining “otasi” hisoblangan avloniyning asarlarini o‘rganish bugun e’tibor talab etib kelmoqda. abdulla avloniyning pedagogik qarashlari bugungi kunda o‘zbek milliy maktabini yaratishda muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. abdulla avloniy ijodiy merosini chuqur o‘rganishga qiziqish ortib bormoqda. avloniy faoliyati men uchun yuksak namuna va ibrat vazifasini oʻtaydigan yetuk inson desam adashmagan bo‘laman. maʼlumki, jadidlarning asosiy maqsadini “turkistonni faqat ilmu-maʼrifatgina ijtimoiy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 16 | p a g e madaniy, siyosiy-iqtisodiy tanglikdan xalos etadi”, – degan bosh g‘oya tashkil etgan. аna shu sababli ular o‘z g‘oyalarini xalq ichida keng targ‘ib qilish maqsadida ona tilida taʼlim beradigan yangi usul maktablarini ochishgan, maktablar uchun darsliklar yozishgan, gazetajurnallar chop ettirishgan, teatr truppalarini tashkil etishgan. bir so‘z bilan aytganda, taʼlimtarbiya sohasiga innovatsiyalarni joriy etish yo‘lida jonbozlik ko‘rsatishgan. mahmudxoʼja behbudiy, munavvar qori аbdurashidxonovlarning izdoshi sifatida аbdulla аvloniy jadid maʼrifatchiligini yanada yuqori bosqichga ko‘tarish, ilmiy pedagogikani milliy taʼlim-tarbiya qonuniyatlari va tamoyillari bilan boyitish, taʼlimning xalqchilligi va ommaviyligiga erishish kabi masalalarga eʼtibor qaratganligi yangi renessans pedagogikasining ustuvor yo‘nalishlari bilan hamohangdir. аbdulla аvloniy 1913-yilda nashr ettirilgan “turkiy guliston yohud axloq” asarida “pedagogiya”, yaʼni bola tarbiyasining fani demakdir” deb, pedagogika faniga o‘zbek ziyolilari orasida birinchi bo‘lib, aniq va to‘g‘ri taʼrif bergan. olimning fikricha, tarbiya orqali “vujud quvvatlanadi, fikr nurlanadi, axloq go‘zallanadi, zehn ravshanlanadi”. shuning uchun u tarbiyani bola tug‘ilgan kunidan boshlamoq kerakligini uqtiradi. bolaga badan tarbiyasi, fikr tarbiyasi, ahloq tarbiyasi berilib, uni yaxshi xulqlarga o‘rgatib, ilmli qilmoq lozimligini alohida taʼkidlab o‘tadi. 1913-yilda yozilgan ikki marta nashr qilingan “turkiy guliston yoxud axloq” asarini o‘rganish uchun bugungi kunda ma’lumotlar talaygina. ushbu asar yuqori sinf o‘quvchilariga darslik sifatida yozilgan. lekin axloq havaskorlari uchun bugungi kunda qo‘llanma vazifasida xizmat qilib kelmoqda. asarda insonlarni “yaxshilikka chaqiruvchi, yomonliklardan qaytaruvchi bir ilm”-axloq haqida fikr yuritiladi. avvalo, axloq bu xulqlar majmuasi hisoblanadi. xulq esa,ezgulik yoxud razillikning muayyan bir insonda namoyon bo‘lish shaklidir. har bir xulq ezgulik va oliyjanoblikning yoki razillik va xudbinlikning timsoli bo‘ladi. o‘zbek pedagogikasiga hissa qo‘shgan taniqli ma’rifatparvar adib hisoblanadi. abdulla avloniy pedagogik fikr taraqqiyotiga salmoqli hissa qo‘shgan, o‘z asarlarida o‘zbek xalqining eng yaxshi an’analarini, ta’lim-tarbiyaga oid muhim hayotiy masalani aks ettirgan pedagog, olimdir. tarixida abdulla avloniy birinchi marta pedagogikaga “pedagogiya”, ya’ni bola tarbiyasining fanidir”, deb ta’rif berdi. tabiiy bunday ta’rif abdulla avloniyning pedagogika fanini yaxshi bilganligidan dalolat beradi. abdulla avloniy bolalar uchun ham bir qancha she’r va masallar yozgan. shoir bu asarlarida maktab yoshidagi bolalarning fikr doirasini kengaytirish, ularda maktab va kitobga, mehnatga, tabiatga, vatanga muhabbat uyg‘otishni maqsad qilib qo‘ygan. uning ko‘pgina asarlari zamirida vatanni sevish g‘oyasi yotadi. shoir bu she’rlarida vatanni sodda va samimiy misralarda tasvirlaganki, faqat o‘sha 10-yillarning o‘rtalaridagina emas, balki bugungi maktab yoshidagi bolalar ham ulardan katta estetik zavq olishlari mumkin. tarixdan ma’lumki, zaminimiz allomalar yurti, bunday zamin albatta o‘zining madaniy yodgorliklar bebaho asarlariga boydir. mazkur madaniy me’ros yosh avlodni barkamol qilib voyaga yetkazishda muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. bu jihatdan, taniqli o‘zbek adibi abdulla avloniyning maktab uchun yaratgan to‘rt qismdan iborat “adabiyot yoxud milliy she’rlar” hamda “birinchi muallim” , “turkiy guliston yoxud axloq” , “ikkinchi muallim” , ‘‘maktab gulistoni” kabi darslik va o‘qish kitoblari ham xarakterli bo‘lib xizmat qiladi. shuni inobatga american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 17 | p a g e olib, bu asarlarni jiddiy o‘qib chiqish va unda ilk darslikka xos tuzilmani, g‘oyaviy to‘liqlikni, kitoblardagi o‘ziga xos xususiyatlarni monografik yo‘nalishda o‘rganib chiqish zarur. shu jihatdan ular yaxshi va yomonga bo‘linadilar. lekin aytilgan fikrlar o‘z-o‘zidan paydo bo‘lib qolmaydi, ularning shakllanishi uchun ma’lim sharoit, tarbiya kerak. kishilar tug‘ilishidan yomon bo‘lib tug‘ilmaydilar. ularni muayyan sharoit yomon qiladi. tarbiya,hamma narsaga bog‘liq. tarbiya tug‘ilgan kundan boshlanadi va umrining oxirigacha davom etadi. u ikki bosqichdanuy va maktab tarbiyasidan tashkil topadi. avloniy tarbiyaning doirasini keng tushunadi. uni birgina axloq bilan cheklab qo‘ymaydi. zero,”sog‘ tanda sog‘lom aql” degan hikmatli gaplar bejiz emas.ya’ni bolaning sog‘lig‘i birinchi o‘rinda ekanligini ta’kidlaydi. xulosa: ushbu maqola o‘zbek adabiyotining buyuk allomasi-avloniy hayoti va ijodining yorqin qirralarini uning pedagogik faoliyatini adabiyotga qo‘shgan hissasini kengroq ochib berishga yordam beradi.shu bilan darsliklarda mavjud bo‘lmagan qimmatli ma’lumotlarni o‘z ichiga oladi.avloniy ijodiy merosi ma’naviy-ma’rifiy tarbiya go‘yasining targ‘ibotchisidir.uning asarlarida ilgari surilgan ta’lim-tarbiyaga oid fikrlar milliy ma’naviyatimizning rivojlanishida qimmatli manba bo‘lib xizmat qiladi. bu ulug‘ adib ijodiy,amaliy faoliyati bugungi kun yoshlarimiz uchun ibrat maktabi desam adashmayman. foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: 1.shavkat mirziyoyev “o‘qituvchi va murabbiylar yangi o‘zbekistonni barpo etishda katta kuch tayanch va suyanchimizdir” xalq so‘zi 3-bet. 2.abdulla avloniy “ turkiy guliston yoxud axloq” toshkent yoshlar nashriyoti uyi 2019-yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 7 | p a g e improving the integration of insurance companies and commercial banks kenjayev ilhom giyozovich doctor of philosophy (phd) in economics, associate professor of the department “insurance and pension” tashkent institute of finance e-mail:kenjayev_i1982@mail.ru ganiev shahriddin vokhidovich professor of isft institute e-mail: ganiyev_sh@mail.ru abstract the article presents the economic essence of the process of integration of insurance companies and commercial banks, their classification, and analysis of mutual cooperation between insurance companies and commercial banks. the advantages of cooperation between insurance companies and commercial banks, as well as the classification criteria for bancassurance and international legal norms were also studied. keywords: insurance companies, commercial banks, integration process, bancassurance, insurance premiums, insurance payments, insurance money, insurance liability, insurance events, insurance contracts, investment activities of. introduction due to the instability of the political and economic situation in the world economy, preventing economic instability through the development of cooperation between banks and insurance companies is one of the pressing issues. the process of integration of banks and insurance companies is not only about internal investment and accumulation of resources, but also about ensuring the stability of the entire financial system. this will improve the standard of living of the population, provide social protection and, of course, stability of the country’s economy. if we talk about bancassurance, which is currently rapidly developing in the global financial market and helps eliminate a number of shortcomings and problems in the banking sector of our republic, the bancassurance model plays the role of cooperation between banks and insurance companies or a single integrated organization. as a result, the insurance company sells its insurance products through the bank's customer channel. the insurance company also establishes cooperation with the bank on the basis of a mutual agreement in order to be able to sell its products through the bank's client base. the bancassurance model allows the insurance company to sell its product directly to the bank and through small groups of bank employees. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 8 | p a g e cooperation between commercial banks and insurance companies is developing in our republic. areas and areas such as banking risk insurance are developing rapidly, but despite this, relationships with commercial banks require certain conditions for the transition to an innovative economy and mutual activity in the age of information technology. literature review within the framework of the analyzed topic, we will compare the definitions and theoretical views of economists on the process of integration of insurance companies and commercial banks. the insurance industry, like other financial institutions, is divided into several types. one of them is bancassurance. bank insurance is one of the most active and rapidly developing types of insurance and one of the leading types of the global insurance market. this insurance service is very developed in the countries of southern europe: the share of bancassurance in life insurance is 74.1% in portugal, 71.4% in spain, 71.9% in italy, and in general insurance in portugal it is 15.3%, in france -12%, in spain 10.2% [23]. also, foreign scientists have given various definitions of bancassurance. in particular, according to i.a. gabidulina and v.n. lushnichenko: “...bank insurance is the way to create a unified information system between banks and insurance organizations the absorption of banks by insurance companies and the acquisition of insurance companies by banks.” according to a. messiash-handschke: “bank insurance is a form of distribution activity, i.e. distribution and distribution agreement, merger and acquisition agreement, strategic collaboration and share purchase.” and o. kovalevsky’s opinion that “bank insurance is a strategic alliance, a general strategy of an enterprise, a strategy for creating one’s own institution and a consolidated model” caused a lot of discussion. the “strategy of action for five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021”, adopted on the initiative of honorary president sh.m. mirziyoyev, also noted excellent points in this regard, identified the main priorities, in particular, “in order to further strengthen the macroeconomic stability and maintaining high rates of economic growth, expand the scope of insurance, leasing and other financial services by introducing new types and improving their quality, as well as developing the stock market as an alternative source of attracting capital and placing free resources of enterprises, financial institutions and the population, further development international economic cooperation, including expanding relations with leading international and foreign financial institutions, continue to implement a sound foreign debt policy, and effectively use attracted foreign investments and loans” [6] analysis and results the first stage of interaction between commercial banks and insurance companies took place in western europe in 1967-1985. in 1985, the first strategic alliance with banks was formed by insurance companies in great britain and france. british insurer standard lífe invested in bank of scotland, and french insurer gan bought credít índastríel et commercíal. at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 9 | p a g e the same time, in france, in 1980, the banque nationale de parís paribas established the insurance company natío víe. it is safe to say that this form of integration of banks and insurance companies has paid off in practice. an example of this is the paribas group, which is currently operating effectively in france and has a clear advantage. at this stage, bancassurance developed rapidly in western european countries during 1986-1995. in 1996-2007, the stage of rapid development of bancassurance continued in western european countries. also, the variety of risks inherent in banking activities requires their classification and made it possible to classify the main risks of banking activities. we see the classification of the main risks of banking activities from the table below (table 1). table 1 classification of the main risks of banking activity⁎ № classification type of risk 1. by time retrospective current prospective 2. in relation to banking external risk internal risk 3. by the factors of occurrence economical political natural anthropogenic 4. on the dynamics of development dynamic statistics 5. by scope international regional territorial inter-industry enterprise risk 6. relative to the market regular irregular 7. financial risk liquidity credit risk due to inflation percent capital risk currency risk risk of regulation of accounts ⁎ developed by the authors. external factors: • fluctuations in prices for credit resources; • economic growth and increased demand for loans; • changes in inflation and bank interest rates; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 10 | p a g e • change in the refinancing rate; • technology development; • political situation; • economic policy, tax policy; • environmental legislation; internal factors of the bank include factors directly related to the activities of the bank. they are as follows. • operating and maintenance costs; • level of use of credit resources. based on the main factors, banking risks can be divided into economic and political. political risks are factors that arise as a result of the political situation and have a negative impact on banking activities (changes in the tax regime, closure of borders, ban on the export of goods to other countries, the presence of martial law in the country). [7]. economic (commercial) risks are the occurrence of unpleasant changes in the country’s economy or banking economy. the most common type of economic risk is unbalanced liquidity (untimely fulfillment of payment obligations). in practice, it is difficult to distinguish between these two main types of risk. in turn, political and economic risks can be divided into external and internal risks [8]. as we already mentioned above, the period of the first formation of bancassurance does not go back into long history; on the contrary, this type of insurance has been introduced into practice since the 20s of the 20th century and is developing together with banks. in different countries over the years. opinions and academic views on bancassurance are not enough. but at the same time, foreign scientists studied this type of insurance and put it into practice. it will not be a mistake to say that mutual cooperation between insurance organizations and banks arose 150 years ago. f.v. raiffeisen, the founder of credit unions, theoretically substantiated and practically proved the advantages of mutual integration of insurance and financial and credit activities. systematic approaches of domestic and foreign scientists confirm that bancassurance does not have a single model and form. bancassurance is regulated differently depending on demographic, economic and legal conditions and traditions. there is no common experience in organizing bancassurance for all countries. it should be noted that the distribution of insurance policies through banks plays a very large role in the overall sales of insurance companies, especially in the life insurance sector. in europe this figure is 70%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 11 | p a g e the motives for insurance companies' participation in bancassurance are systematized in figure 1 below. 1. i n cr ea si n g t h e n u m b er o f cu st o m er s a n d e n te ri n g n ew m a rk et s 2 . in v es tm en ts f o r th e ex p a n si o n o f o n e' s b u si n es s 3 . q u ic k ly c a p tu re t h e m a rk et w it h o u t cr ea ti n g y o u r o w n a g e n cy n et w o rk 4 . o p p o rt u n it ie s to s el l in su ra n ce p ro d u ct s to g et h er 5 . r ed u ce p u rc h a si n g c o st s 6 . in cr ea si n g t h e ef fi ci en cy o f in v es tm en ts d u e to i n su ra n ce i n co m e 7 . in cr e a se d e ff ic ie n cy c o m p a re d t o a g en cy s er v ic es 8 . c h o ic e o f cu st o m er b a se figure 1. motives for participation of insurers in bancassurance ⁎ ⁎ developed by the authors. after knowing the reasons for mutual cooperation between banks and insurance companies, we can consider the theoretical basis of bancassurance. the theory of bancassurance includes the theory of selling insurance products to the bank and its employees, as well as to corporate and retail banking customers. in this case, the theory of bancassurance is a personal phenomenon of the theory of banking sales, and it involves the sale of insurance services by bank employees independently, without recourse to the insurance company. the theory of bancassurance is the theory of actions of a bank and an insurance company to trade with each other. thus, the first step in the implementation of the theory of sales of banks was selected according to certain criteria by creating a database about banks and establishing an interaction with banks. conclusion in today's globalization, the integration of banks and insurance companies is very important. according to the nature of the integration process, mergers and acquisitions in the financial sector of the economy (especially insurance companies and commercial banks) can be called vertical mergers and acquisitions. vertical integration allows customers to save costs due to increased quantity and quality of products and services. there are a number of reasons for motives american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 12 | p a g e the merger of banking and insurance businesses. firstly, the advantages of joint development of new joint financial products, profitability of bank deposits, insurance make them competitive and in demand. secondly, it expands the customer base that generates additional income. thirdly, there are many risks in banking activities, and they cannot cover these risks from their own funds, and usually, in such cases, these losses are covered by comprehensive insurance by insurance companies (bankers blanket bond bbb). an insurer is an organization capable of protecting the bank from various risks arising from its work (insurance of risks of credit and various practical operations), as well as in the process of working with clients (for example, mortgaged property of creditors, life and health insurance programs, etc. ) participates”[8]. mutual cooperation of insurance companies and commercial banks, first of all, helps to generate additional funds in banks and increase bank income. the next one, a thorough knowledge of the banking and insurance industry will introduce personnel training and training between the two parties. as a result, new additional jobs will be created. commercial banks and insurance companies of our country create a number of conveniences and advantages not only for themselves, but also for our citizens in their merger, integration, cooperation and mutual operation. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on insurance activities” no. 730 of november 23 , 2021. 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on compulsory third party liability insurance of vehicle owners” no. 155 of april 21, 2008. 3. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on compulsory civil liability insurance of the employer” no. 210 of april 16, 2009. 4. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on compulsory insurance of civil liability of the carrier” no. 386 of may 26, 2015. 5. decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated on august 2, 2019 no. pq4412 “on measures to reform the insurance market of the republic of uzbekistan and ensure its rapid development”. 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf4947 “strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan”. 7. морозов д.с. проектное финансирование: управление рисками и страхование – издательство «анкил»,1999 г. 8. романова анна александровна “формирование механизма взаимодействия страховых компаний с банковскими учреждениями” москва 2005 г. 9. мэлоун патрик. что менеджер проекта должен знать об анализе проекта. серия 18 б в сборнике управление проектом/ анализ проекта курс для преподавателей средней азии / алматы, 6-22 мая 2006 г. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 13 | p a g e 10. kerzner h. project management: a. systems approach to planning. schedulling and controlling. 4th ed., new york, van noatrad renhold, 2002. 11. russel d. archibald. managing of high technology programs and projects. 2nd ed., john wilegs sons inc., usa, 2007. 12. social protection in europe – commission of the european communiteis. brussels. 1994. 13. rupp insurance & risk management glossary. 2002, nils publishing. 14. international association of insurance supervisors “core principles”, 2000, california. 15. козлова е., финогенова ю., хоминич и. основы страхового дела. учебник и практикум // 978-5-9916-5977-м.: юрайт, 2016.499 стр. 16. шахов в.в., ахвледиани ю.т. страхование. учебник // isbn 9785238014647.м.:юнити, 2009-243 стр. 17. карелина с.а., фролов и.в. банкротство страховых организаций. монография.//isbn 9785720514648.-м.:юстицинформ, 2018.-128 стр. 18. лазарова л.б., каирова ф. а. ипотечное жилищное кредитование и страхование. учебное пособие // isbn 9785907100176.-м.:прометей, 2019.-186 стр. 19. роик в. экономика, финансы и право социального страхования. институты и страховые механизмы // isbn 9785961419610.-м.: альпина паблишер, 2013.-257 стр. 20. черных м., каячев г., каячева л. страхование: финансовые аспекты. учебное пособие//isbn 9785406072752.-м.: кнорус, 2019.-284 стр. 21. галаганов в. п. основы страхования и страхового дела. учебное пособие // isbn 978-5-406-06052-0.-м.:кнорус, 2018.-216 стр. 22. кузнецова о. в. добровольное страхование. практичексое пособие // isbn 978-59916-0021-7.-м.:юрайт, 2008.-182 стр. 23. бабурина н.а., мазаева м.в. страхование. страховой рынок россии. учебное пособие // isbn 9785534035605.-м.:юрайт,2017.-128 стр. 24. годин а.м., демидов с.р., фрумина с.в. страхование. практикум // isbn 9785394019920.-м.:дашков и к, 2017.-208 стр. 25. и.кенжаев, м.абдураимова, н.абдуллаева. суғурта бизнеси. ўқув қўлланма. “иқтисод-молия”, 2020.-347 стр. 26. абдурахмонов и.х., кенжаев и.ғ. суғурта менежменти. ўқув қўлланма. “иқтисодмолия”, 2020.-412 стр. 27. абдураҳмонов и.х., казанцева а.к., носирова г.а. теория и практика страхования.учебное пособие// isbn 9785394019920.-т.: “iqtisod-moliya”, 2018.512 стр. 28. https://www.louisepryor.com enhanced capital requirements and individual capital assesments insurers; comite europen des assurances.pdf https://www.chitai-gorod.ru/books/authors/lazarova_l_kairova_f/ https://www.chitai-gorod.ru/books/authors/chernykh_m_kayachev_g_kayacheva_l/ https://www.chitai-gorod.ru/books/authors/baburina_n_mazayeva_m/ https://www.chitai-gorod.ru/books/authors/godin_a_kosov_m_frumina_s/ https://www.louisepryor.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 1 | p a g e historical analysis of the role of uzbekistan in the second world war rafael t. gilyajdinov doctor of ph.d. (phd), deputy head of the department of the academy of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan anzor а. meiliev student of the academy of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan abstract the article analyzes the role and place of uzbekistan in the second world war. uzbekistan, as part of the soviet union, played a significant role in this conflict, contributing both on the front and on the home front. the article covers the historical context of the war, the mobilization efforts of the republic, the participation of the uzbek population in hostilities, as well as the economic and production contribution of uzbekistan to the overall victory. particular attention is paid to uzbek diplomats and politicians who actively participated in the formation of the international coalition against fascism. the consequences of uzbekistan's participation in the war for its economy, culture and society are also analyzed, emphasizing the importance and contribution of the republic to the overall victory over nazism. keywords: uzbekistan, world war ii, victory, participation, mobilization, economic contribution, cultural heritage, social changes, uzbek population, uzbek diplomats, tehran conference, yalta conference, potsdam conference, front, diplomatic activity, international relations, history, great patriotic war. introduction the second world war, one of the most tragic events in human history, left an indelible mark on the fate of many countries around the world. uzbekistan, at that time part of the soviet union, made a significant contribution to the overall victory over nazism. despite the fact that there were no military operations on the territory of uzbekistan, the republic played an important role in supporting the fronts and mobilization efforts on the rear. the preparation and dispatch of military equipment, food, medical equipment and soldiers to the front, as well as the mobilization of labor resources for the needs of the front, became an integral part of the life of the uzbek population in those years. uzbekistan also provided significant economic and industrial support to the war, which contributed to the successful conduct of hostilities on the fronts. uzbekistan became the center of the organization of the military-industrial complex, producing important military equipment and materials. uzbek diplomats and politicians played an important role, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 2 | p a g e actively participating in the formation of the anti-hitler coalition and strengthening international cooperation. the purpose of this article is to analyze and highlight the contribution and role of uzbekistan to the victory of the allies in world war ii, to identify its main aspects and assess their significance for the general history and fate of the people of uzbekistan. the description of the events preceding uzbekistan's participation in world war ii includes a number of key stages and factors that influenced the development of events: 1. signing of the molotov-ribbentrop pact (august 23, 1939): this pact between the soviet union and nazi germany contained secret protocols dividing the two countries' spheres of influence in eastern europe. this allowed germany to go to war with poland without the danger of attack from the soviet union [1]. 2. beginning of the war in europe (september 1, 1939): the german attack on poland marked the beginning of world war ii in europe. in response, france and great britain declared war on germany, but active hostilities at the beginning of the war did not attract soviet troops. 3. negotiations between the ussr and finland (1939-1940): the soviet union negotiated with finland to create a counterbalance to the influence of nazi germany in scandinavia. however, without achieving satisfactory results, the ussr started a war with finland at the end of 1939. 4. conquest of western ukraine and western belarus (september 1939): after the partition of poland between germany and the soviet union, the latter proceeded to annex western ukraine and western belarus, which drew condemnation from the west but did not lead to direct military action. 5. beginning of hostilities on the western front (may 1940): in may 1940, the nazi german offensive began on the western front, leading to the collapse of french and british forces and the surrender of france in june 1940. these events preceded the active participation of the soviet union, including uzbekistan, in world war ii and determined the further course of events on the eastern front. uzbekistan's participation in world war ii involved extensive mobilization of resources and manpower. the republic became an important center for the production of military products and equipment for the front. new defense enterprises were created on the territory of uzbekistan, and existing production was reoriented for wartime needs. the production of military equipment, ammunition, medical equipment and other materials was successfully established and functioned throughout the war. [2]. an important aspect of mobilization was also the participation of the uzbek population in front-line and rear work. more than 1.5 million uzbeks were called up to the front or sent to work in the rear, which made up a significant part of the republic's population. in addition, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 3 | p a g e women actively participated in labor mobilization, replacing men in production and agriculture. agriculture of uzbekistan has made a huge contribution to meeting the food needs of the army and population. most of the agricultural products were sent to the front, which required significant efforts to increase production and organize supplies. thus, the mobilization of uzbekistan's resources and labor became an important factor in its participation in world war ii and made a significant contribution to the overall victory over nazism. the uzbek population took an active part in the fighting of world war ii, making a significant contribution to the overall victory of the allies. more than 1.5 million uzbeks were drafted to the front, where they fought in various areas of the war, from defending their native land in the caucasus and central asia to fighting for the liberation of european countries [3]. the names of uzbek soldiers who distinguished themselves during the war became symbols of courage and dedication. for example, mazhid oltinbekov, commander of a section of the 18th infantry regiment, distinguished himself in the battles for kyiv, where his unit liberated a populated area and destroyed up to 60 fascists. abdulla khudoiberdiev, commander of a section of the 18th guards rifle regiment, participated in the liberation of odessa, kyiv and warsaw. an important part of the uzbeks' participation in the war was their participation in the defense of stalingrad. soldiers from uzbekistan fought on various fronts, defending every street and every house. despite difficulties and hardships, they continued to fight until the last [4]. uzbek women also contributed to the war. they worked in medical institutions, helped the wounded and sick, participated in partisan detachments and underground organizations, and performed various labor tasks on the home front. thus, the participation of the uzbek population in the hostilities of world war ii was an expression of their high patriotism and willingness to give their lives for their motherland. the names of uzbek soldiers and officers who distinguished themselves in battle remain in the memory of descendants as heroes who defended peace and freedom. uzbekistan's contribution to the victory in world war ii was significant not only at the military, but also at the production and economic level. the republic became an important center for the production of military products and equipment for the front, as well as the internal needs of the country. below are the main aspects of uzbekistan’s production and economic contribution to the victory [5]: 1. production of military products: uzbekistan actively participated in the production of military equipment, ammunition, medical equipment and other materials for the front. new defense enterprises were created on the territory of the republic, and existing production was reoriented to wartime needs. this made it possible to provide the front with the necessary weapons and equipment [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 4 | p a g e 2. supporting military production in other regions: uzbekistan also played an important role in supporting military production in other regions of the soviet union. the republic supplied not only its own products to the front, but also transported and stored important materials and resources from other parts of the country [9]. 3. ensuring the food needs of the front and the population: agriculture of uzbekistan has made a huge contribution to meeting the food needs of the army and the population. most of the agricultural products were sent to the front, which required significant efforts to increase production and organize supplies. uzbekistan also exported food to maintain the combat effectiveness of the army and the country's economy [10]. 4. labor mobilization and support for rear work: uzbekistan has actively mobilized labor resources to support the front and the needs of the economy. all segments of the republic's population took part in labor efforts, from women and youth to the elderly and disabled. rear work was organized and carried out at a high level, which ensured the stable functioning of the economy and the maintenance of the front [11]. thus, uzbekistan's industrial and economic contribution to the victory in world war ii was significant and played an important role in the overall allied success over fascism. uzbek diplomats played a significant role in key international events during the second world war. for example, narzullakhan abdurakhmanov, who at that time was an employee of the soviet union embassy in iran, participated in the tehran conference in 1943. his participation in the conference was important in the context of discussing the strategy for further military action against nazi germany [2]. the yalta conference in 1945 was attended by abdurakhman avtorkhanov, who at that time was a member of the ussr diplomatic group in the usa. his role at the conference was significant, since issues related to the post-war structure of europe and the world as a whole were discussed at yalta. uzbek diplomats also played an important role in the preparation and holding of the potsdam conference. one of them was abdullakhan mukushev, who at that time served as an employee of the ussr embassy in great britain. his participation in the conference was associated with a discussion of questions about the division of germany and the structure of europe after the war. [6]. thus, uzbek diplomats made a significant contribution to international relations during the second world war, actively participating in key events and contributing to the formation of international politics in the post-war period. uzbekistan's participation in world war ii had a significant impact on the economy, culture and society of the republic. economic consequences: during the war, the uzbek economy switched to military production, which led to an increase in the production of military equipment, ammunition and other materials for the front. the war also required the mobilization of all the country's resources, which led to an increase in agricultural production for the needs of the front and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 5 | p a g e the population. participation in the war ensured the development of the republic's infrastructure, as roads, railways and other facilities necessary to support the front were built [11]. cultural consequences: the war had a significant impact on the culture of uzbekistan, as many people went to the front, which led to changes in the socio-cultural life of the country. participation in the war also contributed to the formation of patriotic feelings among the population and the strengthening of national identity [12-14]. social consequences: participation in the war led to large human losses for uzbekistan, both military personnel and civilians. the war also stimulated the development of education and science in the republic, since it was necessary to train specialists for the needs of the front and provide for the economy [15]. thus, uzbekistan’s participation in world war ii had a complex impact on the economy, culture and society of the republic, leading to changes in all spheres of the country’s life and leaving a mark on the history of the nation. uzbekistan made an important contribution to the victory in world war ii, which manifested itself in many aspects. the mobilization of more than 1.5 million uzbeks at the front underlines the scale of the republic's participation in the war effort. the production of military products and provision of the front with the necessary resources testifies to the important economic role of uzbekistan in that period. the participation of the uzbek population in hostilities on various fronts of military conflicts emphasizes their military spirit and readiness to defend their country. the active participation of uzbek diplomats and political figures in international relations at conferences in tehran, yalta and potsdam emphasized the importance of the republic in shaping the post-war world order. supporting allies and participating in international organizations shows uzbekistan's willingness to work with other countries for a common goal. in general, uzbekistan’s contribution to the victory in world war ii turned out to be invaluable and left a bright mark on the history of not only the republic, but also the entire world community. references 1. абдурахманов, н.а. дипломатическая борьба советского союза за единство антигитлеровской коалиции. / н.а. абдурахманов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 1965. – с. 52-68. 2. авторханов, а.а. узбекистан в годы войны и великого подвига советского народа. / а.а. авторханов/ ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. 1956 с. 2-6. 3. мукушев, а.м. участие советского союза в тегеранской, ялтинской и потсдамской конференциях. / а.м. мукушев/ москва: издательство политической литературы. 1973 с. 52-68. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 6 | p a g e 4. узбекистан в великой отечественной войне 1941-1945 гг.: сборник документов и материалов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 1985 с. 5-8. 5. ходжаев, ф.м. узбекистан: годы войны и мирного строительства. / ф.м. ходжаев. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 1968 с. 13-25. 6. абдуллаханов, б.н. участие узбекистана в тегеранской, ялтинской и потсдамской конференциях / б.н. абдуллаханов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. 1977 с. 13-41. 7. кадыров, ш.а. экономическое развитие узбекистана в годы войны / ш.а. кадыров. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 1989 с. 211. 8. тулаганов, г.и. узбекистан и его вклад в победу во второй мировой войне / г.и. тулаганов. москва: наука. 2001 с. 81-103. 9. шарафутдинов, р.м. участие узбекского населения в боевых действиях великой отечественной войны / р.м. шарафутдинов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. 1995 с. 12-27. 10. история великой отечественной войны 1941-1945 гг.: в 12 томах. москва: государственное издательство политической литературы. 1970-1982– с. 198-256. 11. салимов, а.к. узбекистан в годы великой отечественной войны / а.к. салимов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. 2005 с. 77-95. 12. файзуллаев, а.а. участие узбеков в обороне москвы в 1941 году / а.а. файзуллаев. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. 1998 с. 33-38. 13. документы и материалы по истории великой отечественной войны 1941-1945 гг.: в 30 томах. москва: государственное издательство политической литературы. 19601970 с. 125-251. 14. холматов, ш.к. узбекистан в годы войны: культурные аспекты / ш.к. холматов. ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 2010 – с. 87-98. 15. ганиев, у.а. узбекистан в мировой политике в годы великой отечественной войны / у.а. ганиев ташкент: государственное издательство узбекистана. – 2003 с. 12-26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 238 | p a g e psychological features of determining selfconfidence in students yuldasheva m. e. phd, melkozieva m. a. senior lecturer ko'kan dpi abstract the article describes the psychological features of determining the self-confidence of schoolchildren. the article also analyzes the ideas of schoolchildren to develop their selfconfidence. keywords: student, self-confidence, development of self-confidence, nurturing selfconfidence. introduction today's rapid development of world culture and the acquisition of a new meaning of the problem of personality, which is a complex problem of psychology, manifests itself in a new appearance, new activity, new character, for example, mental characteristics. the mental characteristics of a student's personality also cause serious problems as a result of the rapid development of science, technology and communication networks. in psychology, the difficult mental period of students is described as adolescence as an extremely problematic period. the main and central task of student psychology is to clarify the mental development of a student, its characteristics and patterns. for the first time, the first steps to study the feeling of “trust” were taken by p. laskov. he believed that confidence is a phenomenon that manifests itself in the process of selfrealization. in his opinion, a sense of trust represents a person’s open attitude towards other people and the whole world. according to his theory, the formation of a sense of trust occurs initially in childhood, and it is one of the most important indicators of a psychologically healthy person. in addition, e. erickson believes that the most important factor in developing a sense of trust is not only trust in others, but also in oneself, the ability to realize one’s needs and desires. defining a child’s sense of trust in the world, sensing it as the basis of a person’s harmony with people, as the basis of the ability to communicate with them and at the same time emphasizing oneself as an individual, e. erikson defined the vision of a healthy person attaching special importance to a sense of confidence as one of its indicators. a. maslow, the founder of humanistic psychology, believes that confidence is one of the necessary psychological factors in the formation of a self-conscious personality. in selfactualization theory, he views the feeling of confidence as a form of attitude towards the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 239 | p a g e world and argues that the feeling of confidence arises as a result of satisfying the child's basic needs. a. maslow says that a self-realizing person must first of all have a trusting relationship with the world. in addition, he believed that trust should be seen not only as a reaction to the world around us, but also as a reaction to oneself. v. n. myasishchev puts forward the idea that a person’s mental development depends on the complexity and expansion of his system of relationships with the surrounding reality and, above all, with other people. based on this idea, the positive development and socialization of the student’s personality also develops in holistic relationships with the people around him. as a result of hormonal acceleration, which is one of the psychophysiological features that characterize the difficult mental period of students, various changes are observed in their character and behavior. these changes are observed in the brightness of emotional experiences, instability, demands on oneself, the desire for independence, self-presentation, self-doubt without self-awareness. according to the law of return, which is one of the important laws of practical psychology, the body does what the mind thinks. that is, when a person firmly believes in something, the mind and understanding program the entire body and organism based on this belief. all human psychology and physiology begins to work on the basis of this program. in accordance with this law, there is a need to cultivate the intellect of students. during this period, they are not able to think clearly and meaningfully on their own, and in many cases they need the support and trust of others. lack of trust in students is often a problem. this uncertainty is reflected in activities, that is, the educational process, physical activity and relationships with other people. psychologist k.a. gelvetsi to helvetian teaching, all people from birth have the same natural opportunities for intellectual and moral development. therefore, it is explained that the difference in the mental characteristics of people arises only as a result of different influences of the environment and upbringing. scientists recognize that the social environment plays an extremely important role in the development of the human psyche. according to the teachings outlined, developing students' positive attitudes and building motivation to study and other activities based on confidence in them is a process that depends on the adults who work with them. instilling self-confidence in students is a complex and lengthy process. respect for the personality of the student, that is, the child, is very important for developing self-confidence in students. russian psychologist a.s. makarenko “if someone asks me: how would you describe the essence of your teaching experience in a short formula, i will say: i would like to make as many demands on a person as possible and present him with as much as possible. replied that it should be given and respected as much as possible. students are respected by teachers, teammates and parents in relationships, which creates in them selfconfidence and desire for others, i.e. activity in relationships. the results of the practice of raising a perfect person show that comparison with another person is the worst american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 240 | p a g e phenomenon and unpleasant feeling not only for students, but also for people of all ages. comparing students with their peers creates negative and unstable feelings in them. it should not be forgotten that this rule should be followed to develop self-confidence in students. teachers should be very careful when building relationships with students. we would like to emphasize the following recommendations for teachers and parents to develop self-confidence in students: -never compare with another person, especially with a peer; emphasize that he is not inferior to others, calling for activity; praise outstanding positive aspects of the student’s personality; -try to give tasks according to his abilities and do not control him when he completes the task! because first of all, prove that you believe in him, that you firmly believe that he can perform this activity; repeat your faith in the student more often in a serious tone; encourage activity. when influencing a student’s personality based on the above recommendations, selfconfidence, independence, activity in the learning process and dynamic changes are observed. the human personality is inherently a social species. the sources of development of creative activity of all mental properties of a person are found in the surrounding social environment, society. a person’s personality is determined (conditioned) and connected with social life. personality development consists of the process of acquiring social experience that occurs in relationships with people. in the future, this influences the formation of a person’s mental characteristics, that is, his moral qualities, character, volitional qualities, interests, inclinations and abilities. thus, we can conclude that it is possible to ensure the sustainability of self-confidence in students on the basis of a positive environment. references 1.https://daryo.uz/2021/01/03/bolada-oziga-bolgan-ishonchni-qanday-shakllantirishmumkin. 2.m.zufarova. “umumiy psixologiya” 2010 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 35 | p a g e directions of business development through privatization of vacant objects in uzbekistan khonova, nodira fazliddinovna tashkent state university of economics senior teacher of department of valuation and investments abstract: in the article, the opinions of the world's leading scientists on the directions of business development through the privatization of vacant objects in uzbekistan were studied, the main indicators of privatization were studied, the advantages and disadvantages of privatization and the methods of privatization of state property were analyzed, the revenues from the sale of state property were analyzed by region, and the vacant objects in uzbekistan were analyzed. reasoned conclusions and suggestions on directions for business development through privatization were developed, and recommendations for application in our country were given. keywords: privatization, business development, investment environment, enterprise, state property, business. introduction introduction the 27th goal of the "new development strategy of uzbekistan" aims to increase the turnover of the stock market from 200 million to 7 billion us dollars in the next 5 years. this goal cannot be achieved without investment funds. the second big wave of privatization is starting in uzbekistan. but it is of no importance to ensure the participation of ordinary people. the result can be seen in the example of the failure of the privatization of the mortgage bank. how to involve ordinary uzbeks in the process of privatization. the question of how ordinary people can become shareholders should be the central issue in privatization processes. the list of large state enterprises and economic associations to be transformed by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 27, 2020, no. pf-6096, "on measures to accelerate the reform of state-owned enterprises and privatization of state assets," was approved. this list includes 32 state-owned enterprises, 22 of which are economic societies. the issues of accelerating the transformation processes in large economic societies are also addressed in the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 8, 2022, no. pf-101, "on further reforms to improve the business environment and create conditions for sustainable economic growth through the development of the private sector.". the decree also defines the following as one of the main directions of increasing the role of the private sector in ensuring economic growth, creating favorable conditions for the development of the private sector in all sectors and areas: the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 36 | p a g e transformation of state-owned enterprises and commercial banks and the acceleration of privatization, reducing the share of inefficient enterprises in the economy by reducing the quality stimulate the increase of investments and high productivity technologies based on the principles of environmental, social and corporate governance (esg); stimulating the development of various segments of the financial market due to the further liberalization of the money and capital markets, thereby creating conditions for the creation of alternative sources of financing for privatized and transforming enterprises. review of literature in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, we witnessed that several leading economists and specialists conducted scientific research on the directions of business development through the privatization of vacant objects in uzbekistan and the directions of increasing the efficiency of the state financial control bodies, which are as follows: in particular, in recent years, scientific works by both local and western scholars have been published on the study of the theory and practice of privatization. in the study of the role of the state in the institutional approach in the market economy, the services of j. stiglitz are of great importance, in which "the motivations of the economy in the state that identified the "market defects" were studied" (stiglitz dj., 1997). also, r. kapelyushnikov, r. nureev, v. tambovtsev, and l. state regulation of the economy within this field. he studies the ideas promoted by yakobson and others (kapelyushnikov r.i., 2007, yakobson l.i., 1996, nureev r.m., 2005). the research works of s.s. gulyamov, d.n. rahimova, sh.n. zaynutdinov, n.m. rasulov, m.s. saidov, and d.kh. aimed at creating theoretical foundations. in their scientific research, transformation of property forms, improvement of corporate management models, and issues of the development process of shareholding enterprises were expressed (gulyamov s.s., 2004; d.n. rakhimova, sh.n. zaynutdinov, 2006; saidov m.s., 2009; suyunov d.kh., 2008). in particular, according to a.a. hashimov's research, "special attention is paid to the scientific and methodological aspects of the development of management of corporate structures in the conditions of expropriation and privatization of property (a.a. hashimov, 2003). r.i. yaushev's scientific research "is devoted to the problems of integrated corporate structures and management of enterprises with state participation in the capital of the founders (yaushev r.i., 2004). m.b. khamidulin "thought about the development of the stock market and the role and importance of the supervisory board in joint-stock companies" (khamidulin m.b., 2007). the issues of the privatization of joint stock companies in uzbekistan are expressed in the scientific research of scientists such as b.b. berkinov. "the modern characteristics of corporate governance are essentially broad and simultaneously embody various functions in organizations, including management, finance, accounting, business law, business ethics, and economics. also, privatization and privatization are economic mechanisms that allow the state to actively participate in economic relations. the main factor in privatization and expropriation is the efficiency of property management" (berkinov b.b., 2004). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 37 | p a g e according to s.i. komaritsky, "privatization usually means a legal institution in the field of regulation of property rights, which means the cancellation of the right to own certain property and the emergence of private property rights. since privatization always implies the abolition of state property rights, public relations are characteristic of these relations. this requires the development of some general, publicly defined rules for such an exchange of property" (komaritsky s.i., 2000). research methodology directions of business development through privatization of vacant objects in uzbekistan economic research methods such as studying the research conducted by world scientists and economists, data analysis, synthesis, and logical thinking were widely used. analysis and discussion of the results in turn, the concept of "privatization" is characterized in two ways: broad and narrow. in a broad sense, privatization refers to the transfer of state property to private ownership. in a general sense, it is the transfer of state and local property to the private property of individuals or legal entities through a paid or free transfer. the most important task in the transition from a planned economy to a market economy is the privatization of state property. the reduction of the size of the public sector as a result of the privatization of state property is an important feature of the development of the public sector in the transitional economy. a broad interpretation of the concept of "privatization" includes a general reduction of public intervention, including direct financial intervention. table 1 advantages and disadvantages of privatization advantages disadvantages costs are reduced. stratification occurs production will increase. prices will skyrocket. budgetary taxes will multiply dissent and debate will abound. monthly salaries will increase. one person owns a place that belongs to many. a healthy, competitive environment is created. may be taken over by corrupt groups. administrative bureaucracy is reduced. production efficiency has increased. source: prepared by the author based on an analysis of economic literature. in short, the economic and financial condition of state-owned enterprises and organizations was satisfactory for the first years of independence. after all, for a country that has just started to have a free economy, the mechanism of state regulation of the economy is more in demand. in this case, the state established many enterprises and kept them under its control, even if only temporarily, until they reached a period when they could operate independently. sooner or later, it will be necessary to put an end to this practice, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 38 | p a g e therefore the first law and norms, "on privatization of state property," will be developed. at the very least, it is organized on the basis of a public-private partnership. but these changes are not enough. because if state assets remain in the hands of only a few big investors, it will turn into a privatization practice that can do more harm than good. for example, it is characterized by the disappearance of competition, the weakening of the state or government, and the emergence of a hidden and corrupt economy. the reason for this is the limited approach to privatization and other problems that we mentioned above. in practice, there were only 2 approaches, and this has now increased to 8 methods in accordance with world requirements: figure 1. methods of privatization of state property source: prepared by the author based on an analysis of economic literature. the characteristics and principles of the current stage of privatization are as follows: • further strengthening of the legislation on the protection of private property and the right to private entrepreneurship; • fundamentally changing attitudes and approaches to privatization, auctioning shares of enterprises belonging to the leading sectors of the economy; • the priority of attracting investors with investment obligations aimed at the development of enterprises and ensuring the effectiveness of the sale of state property to private investors; • sale of loss-making, low-profit, unpromising state-owned enterprises and the state's stake in them to private property at zero purchase price in exchange for investment obligations. in our country, the state assets management agency is taking significant measures to create methods of privatization of state property competitive communication auction public invitation to negotiations including state shares and state real estate objects in the authorized fund (authorized capital) of the economic company as a state share including the state unitary enterprise or state institution as a state share in the authorized fund (authorized capital) of the economic society in the form of a property complex lease of a state unitary enterprise or a state institution with the condition of subsequent privatization stock trading tenders american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 39 | p a g e favorable conditions for the establishment and effective operation of business entities. business registration and voluntary liquidation have been simplified and regulated. in january–september 2022, the total amount of funds received by the state assets management, transformation, and privatization fund was $3,833.7 billion. amounted to 6,714.8 billion soums in january–september 2023. amounting to 1.8 times compared to last year. in january–september 2023, income from other sources made up the smallest share, that is, 5.8 percent of the total income. figure 2. income from the sale of state property in the region source: prepared by the author based on the information of the state statistics agency of the republic of uzbekistan. in terms of regions, the main part of the revenues from the sale of state property went to the central office of the agency (75.7% of all revenues), the city of tashkent (11.5%), tashkent (4.1%), fergana (1.5%), samarkand (1.3%), khorezm (0.9%), bukhara (0.8%), and kashkadarya (0.8%) regions contributed. in order to effectively use the state non-residence fund, 20,072 lease agreements were signed for the lease of objects in january–september 2023. 5. conclusions and suggestions having studied the above practices, in order to reduce or sell the state share in joint-stock companies with a state share, it is necessary to involve underwriters on the basis of a contract in the public placement of shares and determine the price range of the shares based on the performance indicators and prospects of the joint-stock companies, the real demands of potential investors, and the dynamics of share price changes. . also, there are a number of systemic problems in the management of state-owned enterprises: the non-classification of state property into republican and municipal property and the lack of directly applicable legal documents providing for the implementation of state property american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 40 | p a g e management and privatization through transparent mechanisms remain two of the main problems. due to the lack of ownership criteria for state-owned enterprises, the participation of stateowned enterprises in the economy remains high as a result of the lack of a systematic approach to the operation of state-owned enterprises in areas where the private sector is successfully operating and competition is developed. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 1, 2022, no. pf60, "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" 2. стиглиц дж. экономика государственного сектора. м.: изд-во мгу: инфра-м, 1997; 3. капелюшников р. и. новая институциональная теория. http://www.polittech.ru/libertarium/10625; 4. якобсон л.и. экономикаобщественного сектора. основы теории государственныхфинансов:учебник для вузов. м.: аспект пресс, 1996; 5. нуреев р.м. теория общественного выбора. курслекций. м., 2005 и др. 6. комарицкий с.и. приватизация: правовые проблемы: курс лекций. м., 2000. 7. камышанский в.п. приватизация как способ распоряжения государственным и муниципальным имуществом // закон. 2005. № 11. 8. kloviene ruta, edita gimzauskiene and dalius misiunas. 2015. the significance of soes performance measurement as policy instrument in baltic countries. procedia social and behavioral sciences 213: 286–92. 9. гулямов с.с. задачи совершенствования системн корпоративного управления в узбекистане. //корпоративное управление в узбекистане. материалн научнопрактической конференции. т.: 2004. с.143-145; 10. rakhimova, sh.n. zaynutdinov. fundamentals of corporate governance. t.: academy, 2006.47p.; berkinov b.b. corporate governance: tseli i zadachi / narodnoe slovo 15.05. 2004 11. rasulov n. m. improving the efficiency of development of enterprises based on the improvement of economic mechanisms of corporate management (as an example of materials of industrial enterprises of the republic of uzbekistan). 08.00.13 "management and marketing" specialty. i.f.n. diss. written for degree. t., 2010. 161 p. 12. saidov m.s. issues of introduction of modern methods of management in the fields of natural monopolies (in the case of uzbekenergo state joint stock company). specialization: 08.00.13 "management and marketing". i.f.n. diss. written for degree. t., 2009. 176 p 13. hashimov a.a. prospects for the development of structures in the form of corporate governance. t.: science, 2003. 111 p.putterman, louis, and xiao-yuan dong. 2000. http://www.polittech.ru/libertarium/10625 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 41 | p a g e china’s state-owned enterprises: their role, job creation, and efficiency in longterm perspective. modern china 26(4): 403–47. 14. naqvi k, ginting e. 2020. state owned enterprises and economic development in asia. adb publicatio: reforms, opportunities, and challenges for state owned enterprises, chapter 1: 1-44 15. the information of the state statistics agency of the republic of uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 218 | p a g e diversifying the service field under digitalization s. b. bobokulov associate professor of the department, samisi digital economy +998941891989, ferdu_www@mail.ru abstract this article presents the author's views on the issues of diversification of the service sector, development processes and digitalization of the sector. also, proposals and recommendations for the digitalization of the service sector were developed. keywords: service, service, digital, digitalization, digital economy, digital service, blockchain, cloud technologies, diversification, modernization, innovation. introduction in the circumstances of the transition to the digital economy, the socio-economic reforms implemented in our country make an important contribution to the development of the country and serve to improve the standard of living and well-being of the population. it is appropriate to mention the service sector as one of the main locomotives in the development of socio-economic reforms. in our country, legal and economic conditions are created for the organization and development of the service industry, and preferential assistance is provided. at present, the public service sector makes a significant contribution to all aspects of economic processes. however, its effectiveness in the national economy depends on the formation and development of new social labor relations. the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev stated that "... it is necessary to develop and put into practice the "national concept of digital economy", which envisages the renewal of all sectors of the economy based on digital technologies" [1], the economy of our country is a network and the gradual transfer of the industries to the digital technology program and the priority goals of increasing its share in the gross domestic product to at least 30% by 2030 remain one of the main tasks. the implementation of such tasks is one of the priority tasks of economic reforms, requiring the development of the service system and its diversification based on digital technologies. this is one of the urgent issues in the current transition to the digital economy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 219 | p a g e literature review in the process of developing new types of services, the role of digital programs and technology and ways of effective use of digital technology by managers in the implementation of services, as well as ideas on attracting investments to improve the technological level in the field of digital services are presented, as well as suggestions and recommendations were developed [3]. r.h.ayupov, g.r.boltaboyeva, in their textbook "basics of digital economy", discuss issues related to modern e-commerce and problems that are the basis of digital economy, mechanism of transition to digital economy, several effective business models of e-commerce and e-business[4]. m.q.pardaev, q.j.mirzaev, o.m.pardaev considered the specific characteristics of each sector and this sector the ways of evaluating and accounting in their book "economics of the service sector". also, the content of the activities of the utility service sector and the ways of their accounting are analyzed [5]. m.m. payazov's scientific article entitled "transformation of the service sector is a priority in managing the economy" is devoted to issues of digitization of the service sector, the role of digitization of the service sector in ensuring the quality of life of the population, the role of the state system in the transformation of the sector issues such as the digitization of production enterprises, the use of internet stores and internet banking services by the population, the analysis of the situation in the regions, the improvement of the well-being of the population as a result of the digitization of the service sector [6]. j.n. fayzullaev's scientific article "analysis of scientific approaches to the essence of the concept of digital economy" comparatively analyzed and grouped scientific approaches to the formation of the concept of "digital economy", its content and essence. the meaning of the concept of "digital economy" as an economic category was explained [7]. research methodology the study of this problem was studied based on the use of a number of methods, including mainly the results of monographic analysis of foreign experiences, monographic research, analysis and synthesis, systematic analysis, etc. has gained importance in revealing the possibilities of doing. analysis and results according to many researchers, the formation of the concept of "digital economy" first defined by american scientist n. negroponte. according to n. negroponte, the digital economy as a new economic system is characterized by the fact that digital products do not have physical weight and their size is replaced by information size, the area occupied by the product is several times smaller, the resource costs for the production american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 220 | p a g e of electronic goods are low, through the internet network puts forward the opinion that it has advantages such as very fast global movement of products [8]. d. tapscott was the first to identify how new technologies and digital business strategies, together with changing business processes, can be a way to produce and sell different products and services, form a new structure of the enterprise and define effective business rules. as one of the most important results of digitalization, according to d. tapscott’s institutional theory of the firm, include significant reduction of transaction costs, including the costs of searching for information and concluding a contract, and as a result, supply of goods and the consumer directly interact without intermediaries. by introducing innovative, digital technologies, the work of qualified personnel and improving the legal basis of the service sector, we can improve the efficiency of service delivery, develop the country's economy, and improve the well-being of the population. as we know, one of the first fronts in the development of the digital economy is the service sector. at first, the digital economy began to implement the processes of providing services to the population through the "internet of things" and "media internet" software. due to the efficiency, low cost, system transparency, and open operation of digital technologies in these processes, manufacturers and users have attracted great interest. this situation, in turn, accelerated the process of transition of social production processes to new economic procedures, dramatically changed the internal and external processes of people's socio-economic activities, sharply prevented corruption in the system, and created the basis for an increase in its effectiveness. from an economic point of view, it can be said that the digital economy should serve to increase economic efficiency, labor productivity, and create added value in the material component of the production of social wealth, and this will become its first economic content in the economy of the information society. in this regard, according to the scientists of our country, "the digital economy, or in other words, the web economy represents a system of economic, social and cultural relations organized using modern digital technologies" [4]. opinions are presented. therefore, the digital economy is distinguished by its vertical economic growth in the field of tangible and intangible production. currently, our country is moving to the digital economy based on the "development" model. in this regard, a number of works are being carried out to modernize the socioeconomic sphere and digitize it. in particular, the field of information economy and ecommerce is developing rapidly (table 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 221 | p a g e table 1. volume of gross added value created in the fields of information economy and e-commerce (billion soums) [9] indicators 2017 year 2018 year 2019 year 2020 year 2021 year information economy and ecommerce sector 6 377,8 7 934,0 8 701,4 11 121,8 17 738,7 information and communication technologies (ict) sector 5 849,0 7 059,0 7 508,4 9 399,3 12 298,8 ict production 238,3 307,3 283,7 551,2 777,1 ict trade 281,6 240,4 299,0 261,8 381,4 ict services 5 329,1 6 511,3 6 925,7 8 586,3 11 140,3 content sector and mass media 518,7 767,7 928,3 1 120,6 1 511,3 electronic commerce 10,1 107,3 264,7 602,0 3 928,6 analyzing the data of the above table, in 2017, the gross added value created in the fields of information economy and electronic commerce was 6,377.8 billion. amounted to 17,738.7 billion soums by 2021. amounted to soum. of this, ict (information and communication technologies) is the leader with 5,849.0 billion in 2017. amounted to 12,298.8 billion soums by 2021. soum has achieved growth dynamics. of this, the lowest indicator was shown by the e-commerce sector, the volume of its created gross added value in 2017 was 10.1 billion. amounted to 3,928.6 billion soums by 2021. reached a growth trend of soum. however, we can see that the share of the e-commerce sector is small. one of the main reasons for this is the fact that the industry is newly established and is receiving attention at the present time. we can see that the volume of gross added value created in the fields of information economy and e-commerce has almost tripled in 2021 compared to 2017. in our opinion, the achievement of this growth trend was achieved based on the legal, economic, social and financial conditions created by our country. at the same time, on effective organization of digital government, digital medicine, internet banking, digital education, e-commerce, ebusiness activities in our country conditions are created and practical results are obtained. this will lead to an increase in the share of the digital economy in the gdp in the near future, as well as an increase in the quality of services provided. during our research, we see that the digital economy has entered a decisive phase in 2017, and it is a confirmation of our opinion that half of the population of the planet is connected to the internet. according to mckinsey global institute (mgi) analysis, in the next 20 years, up to 50% of the world's manufacturing and service sectors will be digitized, the scale of this process is xviii-xix can be compared with the industrial revolution that took place in the centuries [3]. also, the higher the dynamics of economic diversification and growth, the greater the circulation of unique information inside and outside the country, and the more important the source of information american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 222 | p a g e within national economies. therefore, the digital economy develops rapidly in markets where the number of participants is large and information technology services are widespread. nowadays, we can see digital services in many aspects of the service industry. for example, the digitization of delivery, online sales, e-business, e-commerce, media, education, communal services, medicine, public services, banking services and other areas will increase the efficiency of the sector, increase the quality of services, increase the transparency of the system, reduce corruption. serves to eliminate. however, the lack of full digitization of the service sector is an obstacle to the full use of the sector's activities. in the context of the transition to the digital economy, digitization of services in the field of transport services, household services (hairdressing, car repair, food), real estate services, architecture, engineering research, technical testing and analysis. it leads to an increase in the overall efficiency of the display area. digitization of this service sector by using software and technical tools such as artificial intelligence, blockchain, internet of things, 5g communication system, 3d printers, virtual reality, drones, etc. we can meet the unlimited needs and achieve economic growth by saving costs. digitization of the above-mentioned service areas is one of the priority tasks of the current period. in this regard, the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoyev, "…improve the quality of products and services, reduce their cost, production stoppages, and increase the transparency of financial and economic activities due to the introduction of modern information systems and software products" [2] that they stated, defines the tasks that should be implemented in the socio-economic sphere. for this purpose, it is necessary to provide financial, legal, and customs support to enterprises that bring digital technologies to the territory of our country, as well as to create conditions for investors who produce digital technology tools, to organize the activities of digital technology-based enterprises in our country. digital technology programs, providing tax incentives to producers of their goods, training existing personnel in countries with developed digital economy, training qualified personnel in higher educational institutions for digital services, meeting the standards of the time, as well as digital within the framework of public-private partnership we can achieve service efficiency and vertical growth of our country's economy by implementing such goals as forming the activity of service entities. also, digitalization of the service sector can have the following positive advantages: – to reduce the costs of making payments for the service process; – the possibility of obtaining detailed and faster information about the provided services; – entry of tangible and intangible goods produced in our country to the world market; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 223 | p a g e – rapid improvement of goods and services due to quick feedback (consumer opinion); – creation of a faster, better quality, more comfortable environment in the process of service delivery; – prevents the development of the secret economy. conclusions and suggestions based on the above-mentioned points, we have come to the following conclusions and proposals for the purpose of digitizing the service sector: firstly, increment of the volume of digital trade and improve customer service, effective use of digital technologies (blockchain technology, cloud technology, artificial intelligence, 3d technology, 5g communication system, internet of things) and digitalization of the service sector diversification with technologies and improvement of interaction mechanisms with customers (customers); secondly, development of the sector by training qualified personnel in the service sector, fundamentally improving the level and quality of educational activities in the sector, retraining and improving the skills of service specialists, attracting specialists from countries with developed digital economy to the service system; third, further development of the system of electronic payments for digital services and services, as well as improvement of the information infrastructure in the economy and finance, taking into account the possibilities of receiving and processing payments in the provision of electronic government services; fourthly, modernization of postal and logistics infrastructure, which plays an important role in the development of electronic commerce, as well as implementation of postal and logistics services; fifth, the support of the activities of entities operating in the field of digital services from the socio-economic point of view, and to improve the legal framework in the field of conducting electronic commerce. the implementation of these proposals and recommendations will lead to the development of the country's economy, an increase in the share of services in gdp, an increase in the well-being of the population, saving non-renewable natural resources, rapid access to the world market, and reaching the level of 30% of the digital economy in gdp by the year 2030, set by the president. references 1. decree no. pf-6079 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoyev, "on approval of the digital uzbekistan 2030" strategy and measures for its effective implementation. tashkent city, october 5, 2020, www.lex.uz http://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 224 | p a g e 2. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis on december 28, 2018 on the most important priority tasks for 2019. people's word. 2019 year. 1 count 3. fotis kitsios, maria camariotou. “digitalization of the service innovation process: areas for use and research” https://www.emerald.com/insight/content/doi/10.1108/jhtt-02-20190041/full/html 4. r.h. ayupov, g.r. boltaboyeva basics of digital economy. textbook. t.: tmi, 2020, 575 pages. 5. m.q.pardaev, q.j.mirzaev, o.m.pardaev "economy of the service sector". study guide. "economy-finance", 2014. 384 p. 6. murad maksudovich payazov "transformation of the service sector is a priority in economic management" http://www.pedagoglar.uz/index.php/ped/issue/view/65 7. j.n.fayzullaev “raqamli iqtisodiyot tushunchasining mohiyati bo‘yicha ilmiy yondashuvlar tahlili”. axborot texnologiyalar iqtisodiyoti jurnali. iqtisod va moliya / экономика и финансы 2022, 1(149). 8. nicholas negroponte. being digital. – london: hodder & stoughton, 1995. – 243 p. http:// governance40.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/ nicholasnegroponte-being-digital-vintage-1996.pdf. 9. https://stat.uz/uz/rasmiy-statistika/raqamli-iqtisodiyot https://www.emerald.com/insight/content/doi/10.1108/jhtt-02-2019-0041/full/html https://www.emerald.com/insight/content/doi/10.1108/jhtt-02-2019-0041/full/html http://www.pedagoglar.uz/index.php/ped/issue/view/65 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 231 | p a g e the effect of using the cooperative learning and blended learning method in improving the level of students performance in learning volleyball for secondary school students hussein farhan sheikh ali directorate of misan education, ministry of education of iraq hus3689@gmail.com munadhil adil kasim directorate of misan education, ministry of education of iraq munadhiladil2016@gmail.com abstract educators all across the world are starting to worry more and more about the effects of blended learning when mixed with other methods. with its accessibility from anywhere, its ability to accommodate multiple users, and its overall ease of use, blended learning has emerged as a promising new educational medium. this research aimed to discover how effective a cooperative learning in a blended learning (clbl) setting is for instructing. students' learning outcomes were examined by contrasting clbl with teacher-led instruction in a bl setting, and students' reactions to this type of learning environment were studied for patterns. a experimental study was used at the andalus school of directorate of misan education, ministry of eduaction of iraq in the 2019-2020 academic year. 64 students from the fifth stage were randomly picked over the course of two semesters, with 32 of them being placed in the experimental group and 32 being placed in the control group. a pre-test and a post-test were the primary instruments used to gather the desired data. according to the results of the independent samples t-test, the clbl environment had a substantial impact on the improvement of students' volleyball performance. students who learned in a clbl environment significantly outperformed those who studied with teacher-led instruction. this was demonstrated by the t-test probability value on the posttest (0.025), which was below than the significance threshold (0.050). in addition, the students were pleased american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 232 | p a g e with the efficiency of the clbl environment and found that it was essential in enhancing their volleyball play. keywords: cooperative learning, blended learning, performance, volleyball. introduction in recent years, there has been a dramatic increase in the use of cutting-edge technologies in the classroom (alam, 2022). computers, mobile devices, virtual classrooms, multimedia, the internet, telecommunication, and other e-learning innovations and applications are allowing for more individualised lessons (belaya, 2018). since then, significant developments in ict have emerged as a new scenario in the instructional framework, merging face-to-face instruction with online computermediated training to enhance both types of instruction, as well as to increase accessibility, convenience, and efficacy. many studies have been carried out on the applicability of face-to-face cooperative learning. however, there were hardly any reports originating from a clbl setting that actually made use of cooperative learning. implementing cooperative learning in such a setting is tough for the teachers. the integration of cl into a bl scenario should be designed based on the learning outcomes, resources, student characteristics, and the development of course materials. it involves commitment and willingness to take risks, time, and planning. in addition, ren and jiang (2019) agrees that the optimum approach to education is a mixture of traditional classroom instruction and digital resources. blended learning combines online and traditional classroom methods through a number of means (dwiyogo & radjah, 2020). the education system and the modernization of educational programmes have been influenced by the rapid advancement of ict (хасанова, 2020). as a result of the emergence of e-learning, education is no longer dependent on the teacher to impart knowledge and information. e-learning delivers speed and learning to fulfil his demands despite a lack of skills (kuatbekov et al., 2021). the multimedia learning process is completed at a specified place and time in accordance with the student's capabilities and learning potentials (alobaid, 2020). educational technology is the use of teaching aids, equipment, and audio-visual aids in conjunction with a teacher and a textbook, as well as a way of developing an educational system (bates, 2020). which entails adopting a methodical, step-by-step approach to work and utilising all technological possibilities, in accordance with philosophies of teaching and learning (tammets et al., 2022). here, blended learning arose as a logical extension of e-learning; it bridges the gap between the two forms of education by bringing together online and classroom-based instruction (keifenheim et al., 2019). it's a hybrid of the two concepts, it combines modern and historical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 233 | p a g e elements. it employs terminology like blended learning, blended learning, and hybrid learning, all of which have historic roots and generally refer to the blending of learning styles and tactics via diverse modalities (kannan & munday, 2018). because of its accessibility from everywhere at any time, ability to accommodate multiple users at once, and overall ease of use, bl has proven to be an excellent tool for advancing education (purnamasari, 2018). implementing cooperative learning in such a setting is tough for the teachers. the integration of cl into a bl scenario should be designed based on the learning outcomes, resources, student characteristics, and the development of course materials. it involves commitment and willingness to take risks, time, and planning (baena-morales et al., 2020). according to lu (2021), students can better acquire targeted knowledge, attitudes, and abilities when they follow a predetermined course of study. blended learning (bl) entails integrating different types of instruction—online and offline, formal and informal—to tailor each student's educational experience to their unique needs. the term "blended" refers to the practise of combining traditional classroom instruction with digital materials (al awamleh, 2020). blended learning, in the same vein, is defined by hughes (2022) as a combination of in-person classroom instruction with online learning to foster student engagement, knowledge retention, and flexibility. integrating digital tools with traditional classroom instruction calls for a well-thought-out plan and method. blended learning, as defined by krause in goh and sigala (2020), is the adoption of strategic and systematic models to the use of ict that combine the best characteristics of face-to-face classroom instruction with the best characteristics of other delivery modes, teaching methods, and learning styles (cecchini estrada et al., 2019). few studies have compared the efficacy of cooperative learning with teacher-led instruction in a blended learning setting. therefore, the purpose of this study was to compare the effectiveness of a clbl setting and a teacher-led instruction in a bl environment for imparting knowledge of the research method to secondary school students while they are studying the sport of volleyball. the study also uncovered how students reacted to using the clbl setting. for this reason, the following questions were offered: 1) is there any significant effect on improving the level of students performance in learning volleyball for secondary school students between the clbl environment and teacher-led instruction in bl environment at the fifth stage at secondary school? 2) what are the students’ responses to the implementation of the clbl environment in classesroom? research method design this research used a experiment with a pre-test and post-test control group design. jolak et al. (2020) assert that all internal and external validity risks are mitigated by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 234 | p a g e the real experiment's design. the random distribution of participants is a feature that is not present in other designs. participants these participants of this study were the students from the fifth stage of the andalus school of directorate of misan education, ministry of eduaction of iraq in the 20192020 academic year. this study used a matched set of independent samples from two whole classes to investigate the impact of a clbl setting on students' academic performance. students took the pretest before the experiment began so that similar groups of them may be randomly assigned to the experimental and control groups. table 1: demographic information on study subject group n age range learning approach control 32 1617 teacher-led experimental 32 16-17 cooperative learning instruments the instruments that were used to gather quantitative data were a pretest and a posttest. the pre-test and post-test were comprised. the test items were selected from practice quizzes. to avoid the effect of pretest sensitization, the test items in the posttest were different from the pretest but were of a similar difficulty level. in this study, a questionnaire was issued to specialists regarding the selection of the most crucial volleyball skills. quantitative information was gathered with the help of a pre and post-test. the two tests, pre and post, were combined into one. the questions on the real test came from the sample questions on the sample quizzes. the test items in the posttest were different from the pretest but of the same difficulty level to prevent the effect of sensitization. this research polled experts to determine which volleyball skills are fundamental. procedures for collecting data over the course of 16 weeks, or four months, students were able to complete all of the study's assigned tasks and activities. the study began with a pre-test that was given to both sets of students. research participants were given therapy as part of the study's second phase. the final step was post-tests, which followed the same format as the pre-tests. the clbl environment was used as a therapy method in the experimental group. it is a model of blended learning that combines the strengths of both individual and group study. contact sessions, online team challenges, and group activities made up the bulk of the clbl treatment. the meetings were actual classes where people talked to one another. the educator adopted collaborative methods of instruction in each and every teacheting. students were placed in groups of four to five of varying compositions to complete these tasks. the online competitions were conducted entirely in virtual realtime sessions. the online team challenges included a variety of activities that students american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 235 | p a g e were tasked with completing as a group before submitting their work on bel (borneo elearning), the institution's chosen learning management system. there were many group assignments offered to the students. students were given clear instructions and informed of all upcoming events. the team challenge activities included (a) referencing resources found in bel, such as a learning contract, a semester-long learning programme, course materials, and guidelines, (b) participating in online discussion forums started by individual members of the group, and (c) taking online quizzes individually but having the results averaged for a group score. participation in both in-person and virtual group activities was required for the assigned tasks. students had to hold in-person meetings more than once in order to complete assignments like creating a video presentation to describe the topic's content, reading research papers on 10 various types of research methods, and writing a research proposal outline. the tasks were completed in-person, but the submissions had to be made digitally. the lecturer provided bl in a teacher-led classroom setting for the control group. both groups received the identical course materials and assignments. the various methods of instruction and assigned homework were the key differentiators. to a large extent, the lecturer had a significant role in the instructional process. at class meetings, he taught the topic, and in the bel forums, he sparked conversation about it. students in the control group also participated in group activities, but their groups were formed according to "who loves whom." data analysis spss (ibm spss statistics version 23) was used for statistical analysis of preand post-test outcomes. parametric statistics (> 0.05) can be used, as shown by the findings of the kolmogorov-smirnov test and levene's test, which were used as requirements for the hypothesis testing. the quantitative data was analysed using a combination of descriptive statistics and inferential statistics (the independent samples t-test). assuming a 0.05 level of significance was used. findings and discussion findings the effect of clbl improving the level of students performance in learning volleyball for students the study's goal was to compare the performance of the experimental and control groups, with these two factors in mind, in order to gauge the students' perceptions of the efficacy of their education. a t-test was run on independent samples to see whether the training had a significant impact on the students' learning achievement. the information is presented in table 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 236 | p a g e table 2: shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations and the value of (t) calculated between the pre-test and post-tests of the service and reception skills of the control group. skills pre-test post-test percentage of development t sig m sd m sd service 4.30 0.82 5.86 0.78 % 26. 63 8.66 0.000 reception 3.26 0.82 14.1 0.85 %20.69 6.28 0.000 the results showed that the values of (t) calculated between the preand post-tests of the performance tests for the transmission and reception skills of volleyball transmission are greater than the tabular vaules shown in table (2), which displays the arithmetic means, standard deviations, calculated (t) value, and percentages of evolution of the control group, at the level of significance (0.05) and degree of freedom (2.35). which indicates that there are substantial differences between the preand post-tests, in favour of the post-tests, and the results also showed that the percentages of the amount of development have reached the highest percentage of the technical performance test for the skill of sending volleyball, having achieved a percentage of (% 26. 63), compared to the percentages of performance tests of the skills of service and reception the transmission of volleyball. the researcher attributes the emergence of these moral differences for the control group to the impact of the approach followed in the class to develop the performance of service and reception volleyball skills and what it includes of repetitions of performance for the two skills under study, as random repetitive attempts are the important key to performance, which is to make unpredictable movements predictable movements and timing (malhotra et al., 2022). table 3: shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations and the value of (t) calculated between the pre-test and post-tests of the service and reception skills of the experimental group. skills pre-test post-test percentage of development t sig m sd m sd service 4.15 0.99 7.37 1.03 %55.70 9.01 0.000 reception 3.12 0.84 7.51 1.15 % 58.46 7.49 0.000 the results showed that the values of (t) calculated between the preand post-tests of the performance tests for the transmission and reception skills of volleyball transmission are greater than the tabular vaules shown in table (2), which displays the arithmetic means, standard deviations, calculated (t) value, and percentages of evolution of the control group, at the level of significance (0.05) and degree of freedom (2.35). which indicates that there are substantial differences between the preand post-tests, in favour of the post-tests, and the results also showed that the percentages american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 237 | p a g e of the amount of development have reached the highest percentage of the technical performance test for the skill of sending volleyball, having achieved a percentage of (% 58.46), compared to the percentages of performance tests of the skills of service and reception the transmission of volleyball. the employment of various training instruments leads to the development and improvement of performance of service and reception skills, hence ensuring the motor pathway of the skill to be learnt (gil-arias et al., 2019). these exercises contain part of the motor path of the skill and work in which a muscle or several muscles are used when performing the movement of competition, and the appropriateness of the training tools used to develop my skill under study as it was characterised by adequate physical and skill preparation, which is consistent with the level of the research sample and their capabilities and abilities. table 4: shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations and the value of (t) calculated between the post-tests of the service and reception skills of the experimental and control groups. skills experimental control t sig m sd m sd service 7.37 1.03 5.86 0.78 4.51 0.000 reception 7.51 1.15 14.1 0.85 3.78 0.000 table (4) shows the arithmetic means, standard deviations and the value of (t) calculated in the post-tests between the control and experimental groups of performance tests for the skills of service and reception volleyball transmission. the results showed that the values of (t) calculated between the post-tests of the control group and the post-tests of the experimental group for performance tests for the skills of service and reception the transmission with volleyball are greater than the tabular t-value of (2.00) at the level of significance (0.05) and the degree of freedom (62), which indicates significant differences between the control and experimental groups and in favor of the experimental group. the usage and execution of various training tools sequentially in learning improved the learning process and skill performance, as access to learning must be attempted to practise the exercise and the most important variable in learning is motor practise and the exercise itself (song et al., 2021). discussing the results of performance tests for the skills of service and reception volleyball for the control and experimental groups. through the results presented in tables (2, 3, 4) for the tests of performance of the skills of sending and receiving the volleyball transmission, it was determined that there are significant differences between the pre-tests and the post-tests of the tests under study, with the post-tests showing a significant advantage for both the control and experimental groups. the researcher attributes the emergence of these differences for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 238 | p a g e the control group to the use of the teacher's curriculum and the number of performance repetitions, as well as the effect of motor transfer from other practical lessons, which led to the improvement of students' volleyball skills. practicing the cooperative learning curriculum during practical application aids in the acquisition of knowledge (bjørke & mordal moen, 2020). cooperative learning contributed to the development of several basic elements, the most important of which is motor skills, special cooperative learning serve to guide the integration of the level of fitness of a particular element as well as the ability to compatibility and elements of technical and tactical performance and link it to building. discussion the study had two primary goals. the primary goal was to look at whether or not the clbl setting could affect the pupils' academic performance. the students' reactions to the implementation of the clbl environment were the focus of the study's second aim. compared to a bl setting where the teacher is in charge of instruction, the clbl setting significantly improves students' learning outcomes. these findings suggested that the clbl setting was superior to teacher-led instruction in the same bl context when it came to teaching a research approach in a volleyball course. as evidenced by their tests scores, students seem to enjoy cl when it is integrated into a mixed learning environment. they understood their part in cooperative learning and the value of using technology in the classroom. students' responses on the tests painted an upbeat picture of their perceptions of the clbl classroom's effectiveness. there was clear evidence of its importance to the students education. first, the students' ability to selfregulate their learning has also been shown to be crucial in a mixed learning setting, where they are occasionally distracted by their access to the internet. lastly, students generally said that cl in blended learning helped them accomplish their goals and that the lessons were engaging and informative. clbl can contribute to the following aspects: (a) helping students feel comfortable expressing their learns (blynova et al., 2020); (b) facilitating student participation and ensuring team-learning (guden & bellen (2020); (c) providing students with a strong classroom team sense, in the sense that they had the responsibility of group learning (farias, wallhead & mesquita, 2020); (d) enhancing students' basic skills (behzadnia et al., 2018); (e) maintaining individual accountability in team (morgan, fletcher & sarkar, 2019); and (f) promoting student engagement in learning (bessa et al., 2019). several elements thought to be the cause of improved learning outcomes when applying the clbl environment are: (1) being founded on a constructivist perspective, (2) being superior , and (3) being able to encourage and stimulate the active engagement of learners in the learning process (tarigan et al., 2021). however, the teacher needs to consider the following aspects in order to employ cooperative learning in blended learning instruction effectively. they are: (a) teacher competencies, pedagogical competence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 239 | p a g e and especially technological competence (bosch, mentz & reitsma, 2020), (b) student characteristics, supporting devices, and material characteristics, (c) blended learning characteristics, (d) learning outcomes, (e) cooperative characteristics, (f)supporting structures, by social systemsو determining syntax of learning, principles of reaction, learning elements, and impact of instruction (silva, farias & mesquita, 2021). conclusion students in the fifth semester at andalus school, directorate of misan education, ministry of education in iraq participated in a clbl environment on research method in learning volleyball, from which it was concluded that they had achieved great learning outcomes at the end of the sixteen meetings of a learning programme in the blended format between cooperative learning and teacher-led instruction. results show that the clbl setting used in the proposed teaching programme is significantly more effective than traditional bl. students like the rigorous approach to instruction brought by cl in blended learning since they were able to pick up useful knowledge from one another. students were also positive about cl's usefulness in a hybrid classroom setting. implemented correctly, cl in blended learning can strengthen the learning process by elevating the level of learning effort above that of traditional classroom learning. it is possible that cl in a mixed learning setting will become a prominent form of education in the years to come. references 1. abed, a. z., sameer, s. a., kasim, m. a., & othman, a. t. (2019). predicting effect implementing the jigsaw strategy on the academic achievement of students in mathematics classes. international electronic journal of mathematics education, 15(1), em0558. 2. al awamleh, a. (2020). students satisfaction on blended learning in the school of sport sciences. annals of applied sport science, 8(1), 0-0. 3. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). developing ball dribbling and passing skills using the integrative and reciprocal methods of emerging footballers. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 11, 76-82. 4. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of a training program for the plyometric on the harmonic abilities and muscular ability of football players. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 6, 60-69. 5. al behadili, h. j. h., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the implications for learning of transferring on passing skills in junior football players. open access repository, 8(9), 39-49. 6. alam, a. (2022). employing adaptive learning and intelligent tutoring robots for virtual classrooms and smart campuses: reforming education in the age of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 240 | p a g e artificial intelligence. in advanced computing and intelligent technologies (pp. 395-406). springer, singapore. 7. ali, h. f. s., & kasim, m. a. (2022). the effect of an educational curriculum using the jigsaw strategy to learning skills of volleyball for secondary school students. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 9, 160-168. 8. alobaid, a. (2020). smart multimedia learning of ict: role and impact on language learners’ writing fluency—youtube online english learning resources as an example. smart learning environments, 7(1), 1-30. 9. baena-morales, s., jerez-mayorga, d., fernández-gonzález, f. t., & lópezmorales, j. (2020). the use of a cooperative-learning activity with university students: a gender experience. sustainability, 12(21), 9292. 10. bates, t. (2020). trends in the use of audio-visual media in distance education systems. in distance education: international perspectives (pp. 227-241). routledge. 11. behzadnia, b., adachi, p. j., deci, e. l., & mohammadzadeh, h. (2018). associations between students' perceptions of physical education teachers' interpersonal styles and students' wellness, knowledge, performance, and intentions to persist at physical activity: a self-determination theory approach. psychology of sport and exercise, 39, 10-19. 12. belaya, v. (2018). the use of e-learning in vocational education and training (vet): systematization of existing theoretical approaches. journal of education and learning, 7(5), 92-101. 13. bessa, c., hastie, p., araújo, r., & mesquita, i. (2019). what do we know about the development of personal and social skills within the sport education model: a systematic review. journal of sports science & medicine, 18(4), 812. 14. bjørke, l., & mordal moen, k. (2020). cooperative learning in physical education: a study of students’ learning journey over 24 lessons. physical education and sport pedagogy, 25(6), 600-612. 15. blynova, o. y., kruglov, k. o. n. s. t. a. n. t. i. n., semenov, o. l. e. k. s. a. n. d. r., los, o. k. s. a. n. a., & popovych, i. s. (2020). psychological safety of the learning environment in sports school as a factor of achievement motivation development in young athletes. 16. bosch, c., mentz, e., & reitsma, g. (2020). cooperative learning as a blended learning strategy: a conceptual overview. emerging techniques and applications for blended learning in k-20 classrooms, 65-87. 17. cecchini estrada, j. a., gonzález gonzález-mesa, c., llamedo, r., sánchez martínez, b., & rodríguez pérez, c. (2019). the impact of cooperative learning on peer relationships, intrinsic motivation and future intentions to do sport. psicothema, 31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 241 | p a g e 18. dwiyogo, w. d., & radjah, c. l. (2020). effectiveness, efficiency and instruction appeal of blended learning model. 19. farias, c., wallhead, t., & mesquita, i. (2020). “the project changed my life”: sport education’s transformative potential on student physical literacy. research quarterly for exercise and sport, 91(2), 263-278. 20. gil-arias, a., garcia-gonzalez, l., alvarez, f. d. v., & gallego, d. i. (2019). developing sport expertise in youth sport: a decision training program in basketball. peerj, 7, e7392. 21. goh, e., & sigala, m. (2020). integrating information & communication technologies (ict) into classroom instruction: teaching tips for hospitality educators from a diffusion of innovation approach. journal of teaching in travel & tourism, 20(2), 156-165. 22. guden, j., & bellen, j. (2020). a scoping review of the peer-led team learning to learner-participants and peer leaders in stem courses. international journal of research studies in education, 9(5), 1-13. 23. hughes, n. (2022). student engagement, pedagogical imaginaries and the future of arts and humanities teaching and learning in higher education. arts and humanities in higher education, 14740222221125623. 24. jolak, r., savary-leblanc, m., dalibor, m., wortmann, a., hebig, r., vincur, j., ... & chaudron, m. r. (2020). software engineering whispers: the effect of textual vs. graphical software design descriptions on software design communication. empirical software engineering, 25(6), 4427-4471. 25. kannan, j., & munday, p. (2018). new trends in second language learning and teaching through the lens of ict, networked learning, and artificial intelligence. 26. kasim, m. a. (2022). effects of together learning on university students to achievement motivation. open access repository, 8(05), 57-65. 27. kasim, m. a. (2022). evaluation implementing cooperative learning in physical education college programs to basic handball skills learning in universities iraqi. researchjet journal of analysis and inventions, 3(04), 289-297. 28. keifenheim, k. e., velten-schurian, k., fahse, b., erschens, r., loda, t., wiesner, l., ... & herrmann-werner, a. (2019). “a change would do you good”: training medical students in motivational interviewing using a blended-learning approach–a pilot evaluation. patient education and counseling, 102(4), 663669. 29. kuatbekov, a., vershitskaya, e., kosareva, i., & ananishnev, v. (2021). e-learning as a basis for the development of media competences in students. journal of information science, 01655515211040656. 30. lu, h. f. (2021). enhancing university student employability through practical experiential learning in the sport industry: an industry-academia cooperation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 242 | p a g e case from taiwan. journal of hospitality, leisure, sport & tourism education, 28, 100301. 31. malhotra, n., ng, j. l., chow, j. y., & masters, r. s. (2022). developing a skill acquisition framework for youth sport in singapore. asian journal of sport and exercise psychology, 2(1), 35-43. 32. morgan, p. b., fletcher, d., & sarkar, m. (2019). developing team resilience: a season-long study of psychosocial enablers and strategies in a high-level sports team. psychology of sport and exercise, 45, 101543. 33. purnamasari, a. (2018). what efl learners say about youtube use to improve pronunciation in a blended learning environment. jet (journal of english teaching), 4(3), 205-215. 34. ren, y., & jiang, x. (2019). a mind map teaching mode for sports anatomy based on 3dbody. international journal of emerging technologies in learning (online), 14(10), 4. 35. salih, m. m. m., hashim, r. s., & kasim, m. a. (2021). forecasting achievement sports through cooperative learning in handball training in physical education. annals of applied sport science, 9(3), 0-0. 36. silva, r., farias, c., & mesquita, i. (2021). cooperative learning contribution to student social learning and active role in the class. sustainability, 13(15), 8644. 37. song, y., lin, h., kaufmann, e., dürr, p., & scaramuzza, d. (2021, may). autonomous overtaking in gran turismo sport using curriculum reinforcement learning. in 2021 ieee international conference on robotics and automation (icra) (pp. 9403-9409). ieee. 38. tammets, k., sarmiento-márquez, e. m., khulbe, m., laanpere, m., & ley, t. (2022). integrating digital learning resources in classroom teaching: effects on teaching practices and student perceptions. in european conference on technology enhanced learning (pp. 379-392). springer, cham. 39. tarigan, n. p., nugroho, b. s., susanty, l., khasanah, k., & surfaifel, f. (2021). understanding blended learning strategy in increasing students motivation after reopening schools. nazhruna: jurnal pendidikan islam, 4(3), 685-699. 40. хасанова, г. х. (2020). general and professional education systems of uzbekistan and japan: a comparative analysis. иностранные языки в узбекистане, (1), 83-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 1 | p a g e pedagogical deontology has taken hold of communication culture of technical higher education students from the beginning uzakova kansulu yerejepbaevna doctoral student of the department of pedagogy of nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajinyoz abstract: this article delves into the profound influence of pedagogical deontology on the communication culture of technical higher education students. from the inception of their academic journey, students are immersed in a dynamic environment where ethical principles guide both teaching methodologies and interpersonal interactions. the exploration begins by establishing the ethical foundations within technical education, emphasizing integrity, transparency, and accountability. as students progress, the article examines how pedagogical deontology shapes a collaborative and respectful classroom environment, fostering communication skills crucial for their professional development. the integration of ethical communication practices in technical projects and assignments is explored, highlighting the ethical considerations required for successful execution. the article concludes by emphasizing the enduring impact of pedagogical deontology on professionalism and ethical communication skills as students transition into the professional realm. additionally, it addresses the adaptation of pedagogical deontology to technological advancements, ensuring ethical considerations persist in virtual communication spaces. keywords: pedagogical deontology, technical higher education, ethical communication, teaching methodologies, professional development, collaboration, classroom environment, integrity, transparency, accountability, technological advancements, communication culture, professionalism, academic journey. introduction in the dynamic landscape of technical higher education, the intersection of pedagogy and ethics plays a pivotal role in sculpting the intellectual and interpersonal dimensions of students. one such influential force is pedagogical deontology, a framework that not only guides the teaching-learning process but also permeates the communication culture within academic settings. from the very outset of their educational journey, technical higher education students find themselves immersed in an environment where the principles of pedagogical deontology serve as guiding beacons, steering them towards academic excellence and ethical communication practices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 2 | p a g e pedagogical deontology, the ethical principles governing the responsibilities and conduct of educators, is a multifaceted concept that extends beyond the confines of traditional teaching methods. its influence extends into the intricate web of interactions that characterize the communication culture within technical higher education institutions. as students embark on their educational odyssey, they encounter a diverse range of communication scenarios, from collaborative projects to classroom discussions and professional networking. in this intricate tapestry of interpersonal exchanges, the principles of pedagogical deontology lay the foundation for fostering an environment of respect, integrity, and open dialogue. this article delves into the profound impact of pedagogical deontology on the communication culture of technical higher education students right from the commencement of their academic journey. by exploring the symbiotic relationship between ethical teaching practices and effective communication skills, we aim to unravel the nuances that contribute to the holistic development of students within the technical education domain. as we navigate through the realms of pedagogical deontology, we will uncover how these principles become ingrained in the fabric of communication, shaping the future professionals in the ever-evolving landscape of technology and innovation. establishing ethical foundations in technical education in the initial stages of their technical education, students are introduced to the fundamental principles of pedagogical deontology. these principles emphasize the ethical responsibilities of educators in shaping the academic landscape. as students absorb these ethical foundations, they become attuned to the importance of integrity, transparency, and accountability in their educational journey. the intertwining of pedagogical deontology with technical education sets the stage for a communication culture that is rooted in ethical considerations, laying the groundwork for responsible professional conduct. nurturing a collaborative and respectful classroom environment pedagogical deontology not only influences the actions of educators but also shapes the interactions among students in the classroom. the emphasis on mutual respect and cooperation fosters a collaborative learning environment. through various pedagogical methods, such as group projects and interactive discussions, students learn to communicate effectively while upholding ethical standards. the result is a communication culture that encourages active engagement, diverse perspectives, and the development of interpersonal skills crucial for their future professional endeavors. integrating ethical communication in technical projects and assignments as technical higher education progresses, students are tasked with complex projects and assignments that demand effective communication. pedagogical deontology guides them in navigating these challenges ethically. students learn to present their ideas with clarity and honesty, attributing credit where due and acknowledging ethical considerations in their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 3 | p a g e work. this section explores how the integration of ethical communication practices becomes integral to the successful execution of technical projects and assignments. shaping professionalism and ethical communication skills the culmination of technical education prepares students for entry into the professional realm. here, the influence of pedagogical deontology becomes even more pronounced. as students transition into their careers, the communication culture instilled during their academic journey becomes a cornerstone of their professionalism. the ethical communication skills honed through pedagogical deontology guide graduates in navigating the complexities of the professional world, fostering an environment of trust and integrity in their interactions with colleagues, clients, and stakeholders. adapting to technological advancements and changing communication landscapes in the context of rapidly evolving technology, the article will also explore how pedagogical deontology adapts to changes in communication landscapes. with the increasing reliance on digital platforms, students are challenged to maintain ethical communication practices in virtual spaces. the section will discuss how pedagogical deontology continues to play a crucial role in guiding students through emerging communication technologies, ensuring that ethical considerations remain at the forefront of their interactions. in the final section, the article will conclude by emphasizing the enduring impact of pedagogical deontology on the communication culture of technical higher education students. from establishing ethical foundations to shaping professional conduct, the intricate relationship between pedagogical deontology and communication skills persists throughout the educational journey, preparing students to navigate the complex and dynamic landscape of the professional world with ethical acumen and effective communication prowess. conclusion: in conclusion, this exploration into the symbiotic relationship between pedagogical deontology and the communication culture of technical higher education students reveals a nuanced and impactful interplay. from the outset of their academic journey, students are immersed in an environment where ethical considerations are not only integral to the teaching methodologies but also intricately woven into the fabric of their interpersonal interactions. the ethical foundations established early on, emphasizing integrity, transparency, and accountability, serve as guiding principles throughout the educational odyssey. as students progress through their technical education, the influence of pedagogical deontology becomes increasingly evident in shaping a classroom environment characterized by collaboration and respect. the emphasis on ethical communication is not confined to theoretical discourse but extends into practical domains, influencing the successful execution of technical projects and assignments. the skills honed through pedagogical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 4 | p a g e deontology become essential tools as students transition into the professional realm, where integrity and effective communication are paramount. moreover, this exploration acknowledges the adaptability of pedagogical deontology in the face of technological advancements. in an era dominated by virtual communication spaces, the ethical considerations instilled through pedagogical deontology persist, ensuring that students navigate these evolving landscapes with ethical acumen. in essence, the enduring impact of pedagogical deontology on the communication culture of technical higher education students is profound. it not only molds them into academically proficient individuals but also fosters a sense of responsibility, respect, and integrity that extends well beyond the confines of the classroom. as students graduate into the professional world, equipped with ethical communication skills and a foundation rooted in pedagogical deontology, they stand poised to contribute meaningfully to their fields while upholding the principles of responsible and ethical professional conduct. this exploration underscores the pivotal role played by pedagogical deontology in shaping the holistic development of future professionals in the ever-evolving landscape of technology and innovation. references 1. dewey, j. (1938). experience and education. macmillan. 2. brookfield, s. d. (2015). the skillful teacher: on technique, trust, and responsiveness in the classroom. john wiley & sons. 3. davis, m., & pollock, j. (2009). classroom management for art, music, and pe teachers. human kinetics. 4. hooks, b. (1994). teaching to transgress: education as the practice of freedom. routledge. 5. shulman, l. s. (1987). knowledge and teaching: foundations of the new reform. harvard educational review, 57(1), 1-22. 6. fink, l. d. (2013). creating significant learning experiences: an integrated approach to designing college courses. john wiley & sons. 7. chickering, a. w., & gamson, z. f. (1987). seven principles for good practice in undergraduate education. american association for higher education bulletin, 39(7), 3-7. 8. boud, d., & molloy, e. (2013). rethinking models of feedback for learning: the challenge of design. assessment & evaluation in higher education, 38(6), 698-712. 9. cross, k. p., & angelo, t. a. (1993). classroom assessment techniques: a handbook for college teachers. jossey-bass. 10.palloff, r. m., & pratt, k. (2007). building online learning communities: effective strategies for the virtual classroom. john wiley & sons. 11. sunnatovich, s. a. (2022). scientific description of uzbek rewards. oriental art and culture, 3(1), 308-314. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 5 | p a g e 12. sunnatillayev, a. (2020). stages of historical development and repertory of folklore and ethnographic communities of tashkent. интернаука, (12-2), 62-65. 13. sunnatovich, s. a. the role of uzbek folk games in education of youth. zbiór artykułów naukowych recenzowanych., 200. 14. izranov, v., palvanova, u., gordova, v., perepelitsa, s., & morozov, s. (2019). ultrasound criteria of splenomegaly. the radiologist, 1(1002), 3-6. 15. stepanyan, i. a., izranov, v. a., gordova, v. s., beleckaya, m. a., & palvanova, u. b. (2021). ultrasound examination of the liver: the search for the most reproducible and easy to operate measuring method of the right lobe oblique craniocaudal diameter. diagnostic radiology and radiotherapy, 11(4), 68-79. 16. batirovna, y. а., bahramovna, p. u., bahramovna, p. s., & ogli, i. a. u. (2019). effective treatment of patients with chronic hepatitis, who live in ecologically unfavorable south zone of aral sea region. наука, образование и культура, (2 (36)), 50-52. 17. gulyamova, g., abdullaev, a., & sharipova, u. (2020). peculiarities and modern trends in world energy and the development of global pipeline transport networks. journal of critical reviews, 7(4), 388-392. 18. sharipova, u. a. (2023). features of the development of internet marketing at the present stage. world economics and finance bulletin, 23, 9091. 19. sharipova, u. a. (2023). the use of competitor analysis as a factor of increasing the competitiveness of the company. american journal of business management, economics and banking, 13, 90-92. 20. sharipova, u. a. (2022). ways to develop innovative banking services in commercial banks: foreign experience. thematics journal of economics, 8(1). 21. narzullaevich, p. m. (2020). the issues of formation of youth legal culture in the development of civil society in uzbekistan. journal of critical reviews, 7(7), 355-357. 22. samadovich, m. k. (2020). interpretation of human and political leader in a totalitarian system: conception and essence. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 7(8), 491-499. 23. maxmudov, k. s. (2020). personality of sharof rashidov in contemporaries memory. solid state technology, 63(4), 5073-5079. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 48 | p a g e innovative language teaching techniques: exploring modern methods bekmurodova maftuna jumanazar qizi teacher at the department of english teaching methodology №2, uzbekistan state world language university azadova hilola bachelor's student, uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: maftunabekmurodova52@gmail.com azadovahilola@gmail.com abstract as the educational landscape evolves, the quest for more effective language teaching methods has become paramount. traditional approaches, while foundational, often fall short in meeting the needs of contemporary learners. in response, educators are turning to innovative techniques that promise to revolutionize language acquisition. among the most impactful of these are flipped classrooms, gamification, and project-based learning. these methodologies not only make learning more engaging and enjoyable but also significantly enhance students' language proficiency by integrating real-world applications and interactive elements. this article explores these modern methods, highlighting how they are reshaping the future of language education. keywords: innovative language teaching, flipped classrooms, gamification, projectbased learning, language acquisition, interactive learning, collaborative learning, digital learning tools, language pedagogy, e-learning. introduction in the rapidly evolving field of education, traditional language teaching methods are being enhanced and sometimes replaced by innovative approaches that better cater to the diverse needs of 21st-century learners. the quest for effective language teaching methodologies has led educators to explore a myriad of modern techniques aimed at enhancing learning outcomes and engagement. discussion: innovative language teaching techniques have become increasingly vital in an era characterized by rapid technological advancements and evolving educational paradigms. as global communication becomes increasingly critical, the need for effective language learning strategies has intensified. in this context, innovative approaches such as flipped classrooms, gamification, and project-based learning have emerged as game-changers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 49 | p a g e flipped classrooms the flipped classroom model reverses the traditional teaching structure by delivering instructional content outside the classroom, often online, and using class time for interactive activities that reinforce learning. this approach involves students first learning new material at home through videos or readings and then applying that knowledge in the classroom through discussions, exercises, and projects. benefits for language learning: • enhanced engagement: flipped classrooms shift the focus from passive listening to active participation. by reviewing lesson material at home, students come to class prepared to engage in interactive activities, which increases their engagement and motivation. this setup allows teachers to facilitate more dynamic and interactive class sessions. • improved language proficiency: with the theoretical part of the learning done at home, class time can be dedicated to practicing language skills. this approach gives students more opportunities to practice speaking, listening, reading, and writing, which are crucial for language acquisition and fluency. • personalized learning: the ability to control the pace of their learning outside of class is a significant advantage for students. they can pause, rewind, and rewatch video lessons, which helps them better understand the material before applying it in class. this individualized approach caters to different learning speeds and styles. • increased interaction and feedback: teachers can use class time to provide personalized support and feedback, addressing individual student needs more effectively. this real-time interaction is beneficial for language learning, where students need frequent practice and correction. the flipped classroom model offers numerous benefits for language teaching, including enhanced engagement, personalized learning, and more effective use of class time. by transforming how instructional content is delivered and focusing class time on active learning, this approach can significantly improve language proficiency and student outcomes. gamification gamification involves integrating game elements into educational activities to motivate and engage students. points, badges, leaderboards, and interactive games can transform the language learning process into a fun and competitive experience. benefits for language learning: • increased motivation: gamification motivates learners by providing rewards for their achievements. earning points, badges, or advancing through levels fosters a sense of accomplishment and encourages continued practice and improvement. the competitive nature of games can drive students to put in more effort. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 50 | p a g e • immediate feedback: many gamified tools offer instant feedback, helping learners quickly understand their mistakes and correct them. this immediate reinforcement is crucial for solidifying learning and boosting confidence. • active participation: gamified activities require active involvement from learners. they engage in problem-solving, complete tasks, and often collaborate with peers, which leads to a deeper understanding and retention of the language. • lowering the affective filter: gamified learning helps lower the affective filter, which refers to the mental blocks and anxiety that can impede language learning. the engaging and enjoyable aspects of gamified approaches create a more positive and relaxed environment for students. gamification offers a powerful approach to language teaching by transforming traditional learning activities into engaging, interactive, and personalized experiences. by leveraging game mechanics, educators can enhance student motivation, participation, and overall language proficiency. this innovative method not only makes learning more enjoyable but also significantly improves educational outcomes by fostering a positive and dynamic learning environment. project-based learning (pbl) project-based learning (pbl) is an instructional methodology where students learn by actively engaging in real-world and meaningful projects. instead of traditional teaching methods that focus on lectures and textbooks, pbl involves students working on a project over a period, which helps them solve real-world problems or answer complex questions. this approach integrates critical thinking, problem-solving, collaboration, and communication skills. benefits for language learning: • enhanced engagement: pbl makes learning more relevant and interesting by connecting academic content to real-life situations. this relevance increases student motivation as they see the practical application of their learning. • development of critical thinking and problem-solving skills: through pbl, students engage in critical thinking and problem-solving, which are essential for language acquisition. these activities help them develop higher-order thinking skills that are crucial for mastering a new language. • improved collaboration and communication: projects often require teamwork, which enhances students' abilities to communicate and collaborate effectively. these interactions provide authentic contexts for using the target language, fostering better language skills. • deeper understanding of content: pbl encourages in-depth exploration of subjects, leading to better understanding and retention. instead of memorizing information, students apply their knowledge to create tangible outcomes, solidifying their learning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 51 | p a g e project-based learning provides a dynamic and engaging approach to language teaching that enhances language skills while equipping students with essential life skills. by integrating real-world projects into the curriculum, educators can create a learning environment that fosters deeper understanding, critical thinking, and meaningful communication. integrating innovative techniques successful integration of these methods requires thoughtful planning and adaptation to the specific needs of language learners. flipped classrooms: teachers can use video platforms and online resources to provide grammar lessons or vocabulary exercises as homework. class time can then be used for conversation practice, role-playing, or peer reviews. gamification: incorporating language learning apps that use gamification, such as duolingo or quizlet, can supplement traditional teaching. teachers can also create classroom-based games, like language trivia or scavenger hunts, to reinforce lessons. project-based learning: assigning projects such as creating a short film, conducting interviews in the target language, or preparing a cultural presentation allows students to apply their language skills creatively and practically. the integration of flipped classrooms, gamification, and project-based learning in language teaching represents a shift towards more engaging, practical, and student-centered education. these innovative techniques not only enhance the learning experience but also better prepare students to use their language skills in real-world situations. as educators continue to experiment and refine these methods, the future of language education promises to be more dynamic and effective than ever before. conclusion: in conclusion, the adoption of innovative language teaching techniques such as flipped classrooms, gamification, and project-based learning marks a significant shift in educational practices. these methods not only cater to the diverse needs of contemporary learners but also enhance engagement, motivation, and language proficiency. by embracing these modern approaches, educators can create a more dynamic and effective learning environment that prepares students for real-world communication challenges. as the field of education continues to evolve, the integration of these innovative techniques promises to transform language learning and pave the way for a more interactive and practical approach to education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 52 | p a g e reference: 1. "flipped learning: a guide for higher education faculty" by robert talbert 2. "gamification of learning and instruction: game-based methods and strategies for training and education" by karl m. kapp 3. "project-based learning for 21st century: skills for the future" by todd stanley 4. "the flipped classroom: practice and practices in higher education" by carl reidsema, lydia kavanagh, roger hadgraft, and neville smith 5. innovative language teaching and learning at university: enhancing participation and collaboration" by cecilia goria, lea guetta, neil hughes, susan ferguson, and oranna speicher 6. educational technology and mobile learning: a blog offering insights and tools for gamification in education. [educational technology and mobile learning] (https://www.educatorstechnology.com/) 7. pblworks: provides resources and guidance on implementing project-based learning. [pblworks](https://www.pblworks.org/) 8. the flipped learning network: a comprehensive resource for understanding and implementing flipped classroom techniques. [flipped learning network](https://flippedlearning.org/). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 165 | p a g e the transformation of family traditions and values in ferghana valley khayitkhon makhammadjonovna ismoilova teacher of the department of uzbek language and social sciences of the andizhan institute of economics and construction, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: hayitxon.ismoilova@bk.ru abstract in the article describes the processes of transformation of family traditions and values of the ferghana valley and the factors causing them. scientific theories of research scientists on the process of change of family customs and values of the valley are philosophically analyzed. keywords: ferghana valley, family, marriage, tradition, value, transformation, gradualism, succession. introduction in the families of the ferghana valley, through family education, national traditions and values are gradually passed from generation to generation. especially in today's ideological threats and political attacks, the preservation of the mentality of each nation has become an urgent topic. that is why, from the first period of independence, in the geostrategy of uzbekistan, great attention has been paid to the strengthening of families as the main cell of the society in strengthening family relations, preserving national traditions and values. being able to properly inculcate the traditions and values of the national family in today's young generation serves to preserve the national mentality of the uzbek people and convey it to the next generation. research methods in the territory of ferghana valley, political processes, geographical divisions, invasions, and various disputes took place throughout history. these processes brought about the processes of transformation in the way of life, national characteristics, family relations, customs and values of the inhabitants of the valley. in particular, in the sources that provide information on the population of the valley, the indicators of constant demographic growth in this area have been high. we have covered this extensively in the previous paragraphs. at the same time, many changes took place in the family system as the main unit of society. results and discussions national mental characteristics in valley families are passed down from generation to generation through inheritance. at the same time, continuous transformation processes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 166 | p a g e took place in family values, problems that happened in different periods, invasion movements, and the influence of religions. valley family values and traditions have been considered sacred since ancient times, like other regions of uzbekistan. but the unique characteristics of the valley have always distinguished it from other regions. an opportunity to get information on the values of the valley family will be created through historical sources and folklore. before the introduction of islam to the valley, a number of issues such as the relationship between parents and children, the relationship between husband and wife, and the status of family members were formed on the basis of zoroastrian teachings. with the introduction of islam to central asia, family relations were conducted on the basis of islam until the invasion of the russians. during this period, burkhaniddin marglani's work "hidaya" was used as one of the main jurisprudential sources. russian researcher v. nalivkin calls most of the population of central asia by the name "sart". in his research, he puts forward theories that sarts are the main settled population of turkestan population. in another opinion, sarts are traders[1]. s.n. abashin in his studies, he calls the inhabitants of the ferghana valley settlement by the name "sartar". the formation of national mental characteristics in the families of this region was also caused by the coexistence of several ethnic groups and the emergence of kinship ties. the uzbeks, tajiks, kyrgyz, and russians living in the valley were considered the main population of the ferghana valley until the arrival of the russians. among these nationalities living in the same territory, kinship ties were established for the transfer of daughters and brides. s.s. gubaeva and s.n. yusupova and other ethnographers and historians, before the arrival of russians in the region, together with uzbeks, tajiks, kyrgyz, uyghurs, central asian jews, tatars lived, with the arrival of russians, russians, tatars, koreans, ukrainians, belarusians, moldovans, georgians, azerbaijanis, estonians, reported that latvians and latvians lived there. during the years of independence, the number of uzbeks in the valley continued to increase. in 2016, representatives of about 100 nationalities lived in the ferghana valley, of which 90.2% were uzbeks, 5.2% were tajiks, 2.2% were kyrgyz, 0.9 were russians. 14.9% tatars, 0.1% koreans, 7359 thousand ukrainians, 3186 thousand people [2]. the favorable geographical location of the ferghana valley not only determined the economic and cultural development of the region, but also caused a significant influx of various ethnic elements [3]. with the arrival of russians in the region, as a result of the policy of russification, a number of problems arose in the national traditions and values of the families of the ferghana valley. czarist russia's policy in central asia led to the destruction of valley family values. at the same time, the first scientific sources about the valley began to appear. in the studies conducted in the russian context, it is shown that the arrival of russians in the valley caused great changes and development in the life of the people of the region. but when the works of our scientists and artists who created and lived in the region are studied, the printing activities carried out by the russians in the region are strongly condemned. during the occupation of turkestan by the russian empire, family values in the ferghana valley changed fundamentally. with the introduction of russian culture, many new values american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 167 | p a g e in the family entered. during this period, many turkestans faced the burden of alienation and alienation. as a result of such a policy, thousands of people, especially the younger generation, have become orphans who do not know their ancestors, their family tree, or their clan. earlier, a muslim believer knew the names of seven generations by heart, but now many young people know the names of only 3-4 generations [6]. people who do not know the history of their ancestors do not have affection, loyalty to the family, nor the spirit of pride in their ancestors. efforts to turn the uzbek people into such a tyrant caused the decline of family values. the colonial soviet regime, which was forcibly established in turkestan as a result of the october coup, brought countless massacres, horrors and painful hardships to our people from the first day [5] says rustambek shamsutdinov. in fact, before the arrival of the russians, family values were formed on the basis of national values. however, the heavy economic and social processes in the families of the valley caused many problems in the life of the population. young people who are getting married first see each other, get to know each other, and then openly reveal their thoughts about getting married, and those who are starting a family celebrate their wedding ceremonies in the public circle with entertainment and in the circle of friends and relatives. at the same time, it became a tradition for family members, both men and women, to eat at the same table, and to serve food in separate dishes for all family members. in the family, the views of husband and wife were equalized. family "democracy" was evident during this period. the introduction of russian culture caused the transformation of national values and traditions in uzbek families. mirzakarim ismaili's work "fargona tong otguncha" provides information about the policy of tsarist russia in the ferghana valley, the harsh living conditions of the population, hunger, impossibility, dependence, slavery, and the crushing of humanity. in the processes presented in the work, it is described that the people are family-oriented, that they are correct and honest in any situation, that the interests of family members and children, parents are put above their own interests, and that selfless people who gave their lives for the honor of their nation and homeland are discriminated against. it can be understood that there is no possibility for the population to live and survive, and the relentless pressures and huge taxes have drained the people. ghulomjon, the hero of the work, said, "we had nine children born to our mother, but eight of them passed away one after another, opening new wounds in the broken hearts of my parents. "i'm the only one left" shows that the medical service during the colonial period of tsarist russia was not good, that the population gave birth to many children, but most of them died. this work is one of the unique works created based on real reality about family relations and lifestyle of residents of the ferghana valley during the colonial period of tsarist russia. similar issues are revealed through the life and work of modern thinkers. the works of modern thinkers such as muqimi, hamza, furqat, abdulla qadiri, fitrat, cholpon, abdulla qahhor, who gave their lives for independence and freedom, for the development of the nation, and were victims of injustice, show how correct the above ideas are. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 168 | p a g e in the years of independence, ensuring the continuity of generations in uzbekistan, educating the young generation in the spirit of patriotism, creating a healthy environment in the family, and at the same time preserving the future of the nation became one of the important strategic issues of the state. based on this necessity, the issue of using national values in the spiritual and moral upbringing of children in the family is gaining sociopolitical and cultural-educational importance [4]. in the years of independence in uzbekistan, strengthening family relations, preserving the continuity of generations in the family, and conveying national values in families to the next generation became one of the important tasks of the state. from this point of view, in the first years of independence, laws were adopted that served to preserve national mental characteristics in the family, strengthening family values. in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, the family code and a number of normative legal documents, issues such as the fact that the family is under the protection of the state, that everyone respects the honor and value of the family, and that family ceremonies and activities are conducted based on national traditions and values, have been included in the law. during the years of independence, the legal status of the family and family members was established in uzbekistan. today in uzbekistan, family relations are under state protection. however, there are a number of destructive factors that affect family values, such as the destruction of family values, separation, problems between parents and children, gender problems, medical problems, maternal death, child death, and infant death. as long as there is peace and tranquility in families, the society and the state will flourish. its values are important for the peaceful living of families. having a common sense in people about the environment in the family guarantees the stability of the family. healthy thoughts are mainly formed and developed in the family. conclusion children's world views also develop within the framework of family values and traditions. that is why raising children in the family is interpreted as a special value. the mother "alla" has been heard in valley families since time immemorial. child education begins with the mother. mother's love, thoughts, dreams, intentions and wishes are reflected in the soul of mothers. a child who grows up listening to god will grow up to be kind, compassionate, loyal to his parents and his country. but in the process of modernization, like other values, mother's values in raising children are undergoing transformation. even now, alla sounds in every house. but today, some young mothers, instead of saying alla for their children themselves, use various modern techniques to listen to their child's performance of alla. children who hear alla’s spoken in different voices instead of their mother's pleasant voice, in some sense, cause them to grow up to be more cruel, unloving, careless and apathetic. therefore, it is appropriate to pay special attention to family values, to use today's modern education and training methods without giving up values in child upbringing and mutual family relations. because, national-family values have many years of experience, knowledge and skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 169 | p a g e references 1. наливкин в. очерк быта женщины оседлого туземного населения ферганы / – казан: типография императорского университета, 1986г. – с-102. 2. юсупова с.н. ўзбекистонда демографик жараёнлар ва уларнинг миллатлараро муносабатларга таъсири (1991-2016 йиллар, андижон, наманган, фарғона вилоятлари мисолида) т.ф.ф.д.(phd) илм.дар.олиш учун ёзилган диссертация. андижон-2019. 68-б 3. абашин с.н., бушков в.и. “ферганская долина: этничност этнические процесси этнические конфликты”. –москва: наука, 2004. 4-c 4. файзиева м., жабборов а. оилавий муносабатлар психологияси. –тошкент, 2007. – 141 б. 5. шамсутдинов р.т. ўзбекистонда советларнинг қатағон сиёсати ва унинг оқибатлари (биринчи китоб) «sharq» нашриёт-матбаа акциядорлик компанияси бош таҳририяти тошкент – 2012. 6. ismoilova k. m. transformation processes of the concept of family customs and values in the culture of the uzbek people //илмий хабарнома. – с. 47. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 6 | p a g e the study of legal terminology system in foreign linguistics (forensic linguistics) feruza mukhammadjon kizi vahidova teacher of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article, the issue of studying the system of legal terminology in foreign linguistics is systematically analyzed with the help of scientific and foreign literature on the example of forensic linguistics. кeywords: foreign linguistics, legal terminology, system, forensic linguistics, terminology, concept, science, technique. introduction linguistic studies emphasize that the uniqueness of terminology as a system of expressing special concepts in language is that it is national in form and is intended to be international in content due to the integration of the laws of science and technology development [volodina 1993: 6]. thus, national and international terminology is considered only from the point of view that the concepts expressed by different lexical units in different languages should be the same for all countries. this is exactly what the fields of international law strive for. however, the uniform form of the term used in several states in this study advances the thesis that situations may arise where the term has different meanings depending on the context in which the term is used in the national legal system. consequently, the problem of asymmetry of legal terms as linguistic and legal symbols arises during the unification of national terminology systems. research methods the classification of english legal terms, which is the subject of this research, should be done on the basis of legal (logical-conceptual) and linguistic features. first, the terms define the systematic relationship of interrelated legal concepts. as noted above, in this respect, the term is a one-way unit of expression, as a unit of professional language, i.e. real term. the second features reflect the specific features of the meanings of legal terms. as a lexical unit, the term is a dual expression and content unit, and serves as a general literary language unit. consequently, the meaning of the term is influenced by the existence of national varieties of english. this factor determines the asymmetry of the term as a linguistic sign. results and discussions it is also worth noting that when translating the lexical units included in the national legal terminology systems into a special purpose language (the language of law), attention should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 7 | p a g e be paid to the specific features of the composition of socio-political and lexical languages. legal dictionary. according to his words, t.b. kryuchkova should distinguish socio-political terminology (highly specialized and widely used) and other socio-political vocabulary. the latter includes vocabulary, which is socio-political terminology in origin; names of various state institutions, organizations, etc.; names of realities and events specific to a certain social system, etc.; political idioms of mass media [kryuchkova 1989: 21-24]. based on these provisions, it is appropriate to highlight other legal dictionaries included in national legal terminology. in this study, such a vocabulary includes preterm words denoting legal reality, that is, lexical units that have terminology to one degree or another, but do not have all the features of a term as a word in a special function. by identifying groups of english legal terms in icl texts, it is possible to develop a methodology for translating these terms into uzbek. in this work, special attention is paid to non-equivalent terms that are not similar and require descriptive translation and legal interpretation in the legal system of uzbekistan. this group of the legal vocabulary includes terms and preterms that in all or some of their meanings indicate the legal reality of individual countries. for these lexical units of the legal language, the context in which they are used is important. this context is the national legal system of their use. it should be noted that preterms (according to a.d. hayutin) are lexical units that "have not crossed the threshold of terminology", i.e. as a word in a special function does not correspond to all the features of the term [khayutin 2003]. based on the analysis of the english legal dictionary of international contract law and relying on the theory of terminology developed by v.m. leuchik, we propose to distinguish between the general english legal terminology (a self-formed set of terms), in which the terms, terms and yeomen are different, and the legal terminology systems of individual english-speaking countries, in which the terms are strictly is defined. a strict legal concept. for example, there are national legal terminology systems of great britain, the united states, england, scotland, regional differences in the terminology system of some states of the united states, and so on. in this study, legal terms and terminonyms representing legal reality are considered as complex systems of asymmetric linguistic and legal symbols with cultural and territoriallegal specificity. from the point of view of the development of the meanings of the terms and the specific features of their translation into the uzbek language, we are primarily interested in terms with a national legal component. they are considered as linguistic and legal symbols, through which we understand legal terms and terms that denote certain concepts and names of national legal systems. the legal aspect of these signs corresponds to the logical component, and the linguistic aspect corresponds to the linguistic and terminological components of the term system theory. let's look at examples of asymmetry and symmetry of the signs under study. asymmetry of linguistic and legal signs is expressed by synonymy and polysemy of terms. the ambiguity of legal terms of international contract law arises from the fact that the same terms can represent different legal concepts in different national legal systems. in the case american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 8 | p a g e of polysemy, several concepts are represented by one term. in the foreign language, a new interdisciplinary field of knowledge with a practical nature, represented by the english term "forensic linguistics", has appeared. the appropriate discipline and terminology have not yet been formed in russian scientific literature [khizhnyak 1994: 96 98; golev 2001: 251 252]. in local linguistics, legal language problems are considered in the field of applied jurisprudence (legal technique of legal documents); applied linguistics legal linguistics, studies the linguistic methods of expressing legal concepts. thus, the question arises about the name of the field of knowledge (at the intersection of linguistics and jurisprudence) within the scope of the above research. for example, in germany, the english term "forensische linguistik" is translated. in order to develop your point of view on the question of what term to designate this discipline in russian, it is necessary to define the concept expressed by the term "forensic medicine" in foreign english studies. in 2011, professor m.ya. bloch notes that with the emergence of "intermediate scientific disciplines at the intersection of traditionally defined problem sets and older disciplines" ... "everyone works with the linguistic terms 'language', 'grammar', 'syntax', 'semantics' . "word", etc., investing in them not strictly linguistic, but their own, sometimes not firmly established, content. the statement about grammar is fair: "when working with its concepts, behind their terminological structure, which is essentially compatible it is necessary to clearly see the meaningful content. "in order not to turn the discussion of scientific problems into "debates about the correctness of names", focus on the content and essence of concepts, and not on their signs." 'suggests a distinction between two types of terms used 'explanatory terms' (explanatory terms) and term names (defining terms) [bloch 1986: 5]. since term names are traditionally established in the special lexicon of science, when creating new terms for new concepts, we deal with concise definitions of concepts according to some selected symbols in the above concept. therefore, it is necessary to define such characteristics and scope of the concept of "forensic linguistics". let's turn to lexicographic sources for this professor john gibbons, a well-known expert in forensic linguistics in the world linguistic community, defines his point of view on this matter: forensic linguistics has no consensus on the meaning of this term. some people in the field have grouped all the areas discussed in this review [legal language, legal communication, language and legal disadvantage, legal interpreting and translation, language legislation, language rights, language crimes] under this label. contains z, contains others. only some of them. here i take the term in the strict sense of "the field of presentation of linguistic evidence." thus, it may include language crimes, but the description and definition of language crimes does not include expert testimony. such evidence is usually given in court, but it can also include assistance to the police, insurance companies or, for example, companies with copyright issues. although the journal of forensic linguistics deals with many issues of language and law, such as legal translation, its content during the four years of its publication has been mainly related to forensic linguistics. previously, many publications in this area were edited. collections such as kniffka, blackwell, and coulthard (1996). areas of forensic linguistics the types of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 9 | p a g e information that linguistics can provide to the law fall into two main categories: (1) questions of authorship (ie, whether a particular person said or wrote something) and (2) whether 'no and communication problems' [gibbons 1999: 156-173]. we will talk about several more meanings of the term forensic linguistics: the field of "language crimes and linguistic evidence", authorship problems (speech, text, etc.), meaning and communication in lawmaking and law enforcement. the following definition can be formulated: "legal linguistics" is an interdisciplinary field of knowledge that studies the interaction of language and law, as well as the emergence, development and application of legal language, which arose at the intersection of linguistics and jurisprudence. . use of linguistic methods in solving legal issues. legal linguistics deals with the problems of linguistic expertise; translation of court and official business documents; issues of "language" crimes; authorship (eg written evidence); problems of meaning and communication in law; legal terminology. the study of the latter includes, among other things, the study of terms denoting legal reality, that is, legal terms with a national legal component. conclusion the study of issues related to legal linguistics (in the broad and narrow sense of the term) seems to be relevant in the context of the development of international relations in the field of jurisprudence. a careful study of the concepts indicated in the relevant terminology system and their correct use should facilitate effective international communication in the professional field. references 1. volodina m.n. terminologik nominatsiya jarayonida milliy va xalqaro. m .: moskva davlat universiteti nashriyoti, 1993. 123 p. 2. kryuchkova t.b. ijtimoiy-siyosiy lug'at va terminologiyaning faoliyat ko'rsatish va rivojlanish xususiyatlari. m., 1989. 3. xayutin a.d. atama, terminologiya, nomenklatura // tatarinov v.a. mahalliy atamashunoslik tarixi: 3 jildda t. 3. terminologik tadqiqotning jihatlari va tarmoqlari: insho va kitobxon. m., 2003.-p. 17-21. 4. xizhnyak s.p. huquq terminologiyasi, terminologik lug'atlar va ularni tuzish tamoyillari // yuridik universitetlar yangiliklari. sankt-peterburg , 3-son, 96-98-betlar. 5. blokh m.ya. grammatikaning nazariy asoslari: darslik, institut va kafedralar talabalari uchun qo‘llanma. xorijiy til m., 1986. 160 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 184 | p a g e history of latin language and teaching technology suyundikov nigmatullo sagdullayevich senior lecturer, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute thecoolguy@mail.ru annotation: this article traces the evolution of latin language education, highlighting traditional pedagogy and the integration of technology. it discusses ancient methods, medieval preservation efforts, and modern digital innovations, emphasizing the enduring relevance of latin. keywords: latin language, rich tapestry of latin language, ancient rome, ancient pedagogy, medieval monasteries and scholasticism. аннотация: в статье прослеживается эволюция обучения латинскому языку с выделением традиционной педагогики и интеграции технологий. в ней рассматриваются древние методы, средневековые усилия по сохранению и современные цифровые инновации, подчеркивающие непреходящую актуальность латыни. ключевые слова: латинский язык, богатый гобелен латинского языка, древний рим, античная педагогика, средневековые монастыри и схоластика. introduction the latin language, once the heartbeat of the roman empire, has traversed the annals of time, leaving an indelible mark on human history and culture. from the marble halls of ancient rome to the digital corridors of the 21st century, the journey of latin has been one of resilience, adaptation, and transformation. this article embarks on a voyage through the rich tapestry of latin language teaching, tracing its evolution from antiquity to modernity, with a particular focus on the symbiotic relationship between traditional pedagogy and emergent teaching technologies. rooted in the soil of ancient rome, latin served as the linguistic cornerstone of western civilization, shaping literature, law, science, and philosophy. its influence spanned continents and epochs, enduring long after the collapse of the empire that birthed it. yet, as the tides of history shifted, latin faced the ebb and flow of societal change, necessitating innovative approaches to its preservation and propagation. as we sail through the currents of time, we will explore the classical methods employed by ancient grammarians, the medieval monastic traditions that safeguarded latin texts, and the humanist revival of the renaissance era. we will navigate the waters of modern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 185 | p a g e education, charting the course from traditional grammar-based instruction to the integration of cutting-edge technology in the digital age. together, we will uncover how technology has become a compass guiding latin language pedagogy into uncharted territories, ensuring that this venerable tongue continues to resonate with learners across generations.. ancient pedagogy the teaching of latin traces its roots back to ancient rome, where it served as the language of government, education, and culture. in the early stages, latin was primarily taught through oral repetition, memorization of grammatical rules, and rote learning of classical texts. students would study under the guidance of a grammaticus, who emphasized the importance of mastering grammar, syntax, and rhetoric. medieval monasteries and scholasticism during the middle ages, latin maintained its prominence as the lingua franca of europe, especially in ecclesiastical circles. monasteries played a pivotal role in preserving and transmitting latin texts, and monastic schools became centers of learning where latin grammar and literature were taught. the rise of scholasticism further solidified latin's position as the language of scholarship, with universities across europe adopting latin as the medium of instruction. renaissance humanism and the revival of latin the renaissance witnessed a resurgence of interest in classical antiquity, leading to the revival of latin as a literary and intellectual language. humanist scholars such as petrarch and erasmus promoted the study of latin literature, advocating for a return to the linguistic purity of the ancient romans. latin grammar manuals, dictionaries, and anthologies proliferated during this period, laying the groundwork for modern latin pedagogy. traditional approaches in modern education throughout the 19th and early 20th centuries, latin education followed traditional methodologies, focusing on grammar-translation exercises and the reading of canonical texts. latin textbooks, such as wheelock's latin and kennedy's revised latin primer, became staples in classrooms worldwide, emphasizing grammatical accuracy and translation skills. however, critics argued that these methods often prioritized rote memorization over communicative competence. integration of technology the advent of technology in the late 20th century revolutionized the field of language education, including the teaching of latin. interactive software, multimedia resources, and online platforms emerged, offering students immersive learning experiences beyond the confines of the classroom. latin teachers began incorporating digital tools such as latin word processors, language learning apps, and virtual reality simulations to engage students and enhance their proficiency. digital humanities and textual analysis in recent years, the intersection of latin studies and digital humanities has yielded innovative approaches to language teaching and research. digital libraries and digitized american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 186 | p a g e manuscripts enable scholars to access a wealth of latin texts online, facilitating textual analysis and historical linguistics. computational tools, such as natural language processing algorithms, assist in parsing latin syntax and identifying linguistic patterns, opening new avenues for linguistic inquiry. conclusion in conclusion, the journey through the history of latin language pedagogy reveals a dynamic evolution shaped by tradition and technological innovation. from the ancient methodologies rooted in oral repetition to the transformative impact of modern digital tools, latin education has adapted to meet the needs of learners across centuries. the resilience of latin as a timeless language of scholarship and culture is evident in its enduring influence despite the passage of time. as we navigate the currents of history and embrace the opportunities presented by technology, it becomes clear that latin remains a vital and vibrant field of study. the integration of digital resources, multimedia platforms, and computational tools has enriched the learning experience, making latin more accessible and engaging than ever before. however, while technology has undoubtedly expanded the horizons of latin education, it is essential to preserve the core principles of linguistic mastery and cultural appreciation that have characterized latin pedagogy throughout its history. by honoring the past while embracing the future, we can ensure that the legacy of latin endures as a beacon of knowledge and inspiration for generations to come references: 1. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/latin; 2. kenjaeva nigora davladovna, abdullaeva albina ergashevna, akhmedova tursunoy bakhtiyorovna”new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to the students of non-philological institutions” academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 68-75; 3. nigora kenjaeva, development of english writing skills, modern science and research, 2024/1/7, 87-90; 4. kenjaeva nigora davlatovna, methods of teaching latin language, miasto przyszłości, 354-356; 5. khudoyqulova dlafruz kabildjanovna, matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna, suyundikov nigmat sagdullayevich, teaching pharmaceutical terms and their basic peculiarities, academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 130-135; 6. suyundikov n.s. kenjaeva n.d., matyusupova sh.b., epra international journal of multidisciplinary research, 2020/2, 144-147; 7. турсуной ахмедова вопросы интерпретации фармацевтических терминов на уроках английского и латинского языков , общество и инновации, 2021/5/20,стр. 292-296. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=9356668660025049192&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11075529999867731778&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11769886374872871297&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11769886374872871297&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 432 | p a g e work-related emotional exhaustion and its manifestations sadiqova gulbarno tashkent state named after alisher navoi university of uzbek language and literature senior teacher of the department of social and humanities, doctor of philosophy (phd) in psychology umarkulova madina senior lecturer of the karondan university named after e. a. buketova doctor of philosophy (phd) abstract: the article contains information about work-related emotional fatigue and its manifestations, burnout syndrome, views of scientists, psychological diseases that can be caused by fatigue as a complication of work-related problems. keywords: emotional exhaustion, burnout, work, problem, health, illness, symptom, person, methods, mental, symptom, syndrome. introduction fatigue syndrome at work, its main causes and clinical presentation. ways to eliminate and prevent symptoms. emotional exhaustion is a condition that shows a qualitative change in personality after long-term work with people, which requires dedication. the term "burnout" appeared in 1974 and perfectly describes the symptomatology accompanying this syndrome. after a few years, contact with other people, the work of communicating with them can lead to burnout syndrome. this phenomenon was noticed in the last century, when many able-bodied people sought psychological help after an ordeal. they say that sometimes a favorite business does not bring pleasure, it causes unpleasant associations, irritability and a feeling of inability to fulfill one's duties. often, people in occupations that involve helping or providing services to others are prone to these symptoms. these are doctors, teachers, personnel managers and even students. it is known that this syndrome can also be formed during the years of study at school and university. this pathological process manifests itself as prolonged fatigue over time. working with people on a daily basis requires the right attitude, emotional restraint and empathy. it is with the help of these features that you can communicate with customers, students, employees, students, visitors, patients every day. after many years of work, the inner source of personal qualities and tolerance often dries up. for some professions it happens sooner, for others later. however, when empathy is not sufficient, a person cannot perform his duties, despite his professional qualifications. opposite qualities begin to appear at work intolerance, irritability, impatience. first, the relationship with the people working with him will change. for example, a doctor becomes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 433 | p a g e more indifferent to his patients, behaves pragmatically and lacks empathy. the emotional component of the profession disappears, sometimes it manifests itself as anger, hostility. attempts to work in this mode for a long time can have a negative effect on a person's health and his work. therefore, timely diagnosis is very important. emotional exhaustion is a defense reaction of the body against excessive use of energy reserves and capabilities. the human psyche shuts down the emotional response if it is harmed. you can be tired not only physically but also mentally at work. burning is a sign of overworking the emotional component. the cause of emotional exhaustion is a threshold that limits a person's ability to empathize, sympathize, and be emotionally affected. this direction makes it possible to distinguish from the norm that part of actions and manifestations that excessively consume energy resources. simply put, one person cannot listen to a hundred people in one day, feel sincere and help, even if it is physically possible. therefore, the protection stereotype reaction is turned on it blocks the emotional response, and the person feels fatigue, moral fatigue. if such a reaction is repeated often over many years, if attempts to arouse an emotional reaction in a person worsen the symptoms and even show somatic symptoms, there is a possibility of a burnout syndrome. if every day he comes face to face with someone else's mood, character, character, a person begins to experience a chronic stressful situation. this has a very negative effect on his well-being, mental state and health. one of the causes of emotional burnout can be a failure to reciprocate one's compassion and kindness. giving is important in any business, but the human factor reinforces this need. in most cases, in response to this, a person with such a case receives cold indifference, or a negative response, dissatisfaction and arguments. another reason for professional burnout is the discrepancy between the personal parameters of the profession. sometimes a person takes a job that does not suit his temperament at all. for example, there are executors workers who solve predetermined tasks well and on time. don't expect them to be creative or very fast on a deadline, but they can be given consistent work assignments. there are also other types of people who are able to actively produce new creative ideas and quickly mobilize their energy, but they often get tired and cannot do this activity for a long time. the same can be said for those who consider themselves creative. for them, any obstacles, restrictions impair their professional ability, therefore, according to the content of consciousness, such people develop burnout syndrome more often than analysts. burning symptoms develop gradually. fatigue and irritability are considered side effects of hard work. over time, enthusiasm decreases, the desire to do something disappears. the manifestation of this syndrome can affect the somatic area of the human body, its behavior, as well as the psyche and emotions. training courses are planned for many professions, and their task is not only to get acquainted with new knowledge and skills, but also to increase the level of motivation. during retraining, a reminder of the importance and relevance of the chosen profession appears, the person finds out why he chose this particular path when choosing a profession. for this purpose, seminars, trainings are often held, and after their completion, certificates, diplomas and certificates are usually awarded. this is an argument that shows the importance of the whole process and the role of one person in the overall system. it should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 434 | p a g e be understood that a well-coordinated mechanism is the work of every detail. communication with other people of the same profession, who are not part of the usual community, can show a different point of view. thus, you can implement the most important principles of your competence, understand how much work is being done so that everyone's work is not a waste of time. there are even special trainings that teach how to deal with emotional exhaustion. emotional exhaustion is a state of emotional exhaustion and burnout as a result of accumulated stress in your personal or work life, or a combination of both. emotional exhaustion is one of the symptoms of burnout. people experiencing emotional exhaustion often feel like they have no power or control over what happens in their lives. they may feel "stuck" or "stuck" in a situation. lack of energy, poor sleep, and decreased motivation can make it difficult to overcome emotional exhaustion. over time, this chronic, stressful condition can cause permanent damage to your health. anyone who experiences prolonged stress can become emotionally drained and overwhelmed. emotional exhaustion can sneak up on you during tough times, but it's never too late to get help. there is evidence that women experience emotional exhaustion more quickly than men, although this has not been confirmed in all studies. a. pines and colleagues have established a relationship between career advancement, autonomy and level of control by management, and sense of self-importance in the workplace. the importance of work is an obstacle to the development of "feeling". at the same time, dissatisfaction with professional growth, need for support, lack of autonomy contribute to "sensitivity". v.d. kovalchuk emphasizes the role of personality traits such as self-esteem and locus of control. a milder level of emotional exhaustion does not leave any complications and completely disappears after a few days. signs of emotional exhaustion can be grouped into three groups: 1. as tension, depression, fatigue and a feeling of "coldness" in human communication with other people. 2. depersonalization refers to a negative or indifferent attitude towards training. 3. manifestation in the emergence of a feeling of not knowing one's professional field wellchi reduction, the realization of failure in it, a decrease in the desire for professional self-control. in conclusion, i would like to emphasize that emotional burnout is a very complex process, because a person prone to this syndrome often does not know its symptoms. he cannot see himself from the outside and does not understand what is happening to him. therefore, he needs support and attention, not opposition and accusation. it is necessary to take preventive measures to prevent, weaken or eliminate the occurrence of this syndrome. conventionally, we can say that burnout is highly contagious and rapid among employeescan spread. tendencies tend to become cynical, negative, and pessimistic, and they interact with other people in the workplace and can quickly turn an entire team into a bundle of "feelers." therefore, prevention of professional emotional exhaustion should become an important direction in the management activities of the head of the educational institution. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 435 | p a g e references 1 psixodiagnostika va eksperimental psixologiya / z. nishanova, d. qarshieva, n. atabaeva, z. qurbonova. toshkent – 2013 – b. 323 2. b.nurullayeva, pedagoglarda kasbiy zo‘riqish va uning korreksiyasi’’ 2019-yil. 3. https://lex.uz/docs/-3334234. 4. www.ziyouz.com kutubxonasi. 5. садыкова г. с. г. religious-psychological features of decision-making //e conference world. – 2024. – №. 5. – с. 463-470. 6.садыкова, гульбарно садыкова гульбарно. "religious-psychological features of decision-making." e conference world. no. 5. 2024. 7.садыкова, г. с. г. (2024, january). religious-psychological features of decision-making. in e conference world (no. 5, pp. 463-470). 8.sodiqova g. o. udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili //ilmiy axborotnoma. – с. 83. 9sodiqova, g. o. "udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili." ilmiy axborotnoma: 83. 10.sodiqova, g. o. udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili. ilmiy axborotnoma, 83. 11.содиқова г. о. психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников. 12.содиқова, г. о. "психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников." 13.содиқова, г. о. психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников. 14.содиқова г. о. влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений //международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021". – 2021. – с. 33-35. 15.содиқова, г. о. "влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений." международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021". 2021. 16.содиқова, г. о. (2021). влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений. in международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021" (pp. 33-35). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 16 | p a g e about the historiography of the first congress of the peoples of the east jasurbek iminov doctorate student at the department of history of uzbekistan annotation on september 1-8, 1920, the first congress of the peoples of the east was held in baku, the capital of azerbaijan. the purpose of establishing congress was to spread the ideas of socialism to muslim countries. for this purpose, many delegates from turkestan were sent to participate in the session. in the article, the issues of coverage of the conference of eastern nations in the historiography of uzbekistan are analyzed on the basis of primary sources. keywords: congress, turkestan, delegate, repression, historiography. introduction on september 1-8, 1920, the first congress of the peoples of the east was held in baku, the capital of azerbaijan. about 2,000 delegates from more than 30 countries of the east participated in this meeting. among our patriotic ancestors munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov, tashpolatbek norbotabekov, abdulhamid sulayman ugli cholpon, obidjon mahmudov, torakul jonuzokov, inomjon khidiraliev and other compatriots participated in the congress work. the active participation of the representatives of our ancestors in the congress, the state of oppression of the peoples of the east, including central asia during the soviet colonial period, and the social problems and interests of that time were raised. but this congress and its essence have been overlooked by historical researchers until now. there were no articles and works about it, no research was conducted. the main reason for this was soviet colonialism and its great state chauvinism in the national issue. one of the most important reasons was that the central committee of the communist party of the soviet union, the soviet authorities, pursued their nefarious goals from this congress. metods the article is based on the principles of historical methods, comparative logical analysis, objectivity, generally accepted historical methods. the methodology of the topic was based on the priority scientific principles set out in the concept of the history of the uzbek people and its statehood. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 17 | p a g e results in order to ensure the fulfillment of the adventurous plan of the western proletariat and the oppressed of the east to wage a war against imperialism, which is a common enemy, for the world revolution, it was intended to carry out an adventurous policy of drawing the oppressed people of the east into a revolutionary movement against the imperialist countries. moscow's goal was one of its political tactics and games to make the colonial peoples under its control politically, ideologically, and ideologically dependent on itself by artificially drawing them into the vortex of the world revolution, disregarding the peoples of the east. this terrible policy was not supported by oppressed peoples. at a time when the peoples of central asia are also struggling to get rid of the soviet colonial tyranny, they aim to give a certain blow to this process. therefore, representatives of the 3rd international, the representatives of the 3rd international, expressed their opinion against such a cunning policy and practice of bolshevism at the first conference of eastern nations held in baku. lenin had no chance during the soviet era to expose this insidious policy of bolshevism. independence, among other topics, created an opportunity to reveal the true nature of the meeting of the peoples of the east in baku. however, taking advantage of this opportunity to reveal the essence and purpose of the first meeting of the peoples of the east, it is slowly taking place. well-known research scientist d.a.alimova's monographic study published in 2018[1] was the first among historical scientists to note that the first congress of the peoples of the east, which took place in baku in september 1920, and that its essence has been unjustifiably forgotten and is not being studied at all. as the author shows, in the course of the struggle for freedom in the national regions of russia, the establishment of turkestan autonomy in turkestan, alash horde in kazakhstan, and the republic of azerbaijan in the caucasus confused the center of the soviets and the bolsheviks. the bolsheviks with the forces of the red army suppressed these young states by force. as a result, the power of the bolsheviks was in danger. a printing movement arose in central asia. the number of those who fought against the soviets in the fergana valley reached 70,000 people, in the bukhara region 40,000 people, and in khorezm 20,000 people [1.179]. among the sources used are r.t. shamsutdinov's book published in 1994 [2.60-63] he made appropriate use of his article entitled "the first of the uzbeks". because r.t.shamsutdinov in his article quoted from this source and used the documents of the archive of the state security service of the republic of uzbekistan about the life and work of toshpolatbek norbotabekov, who was a delegate to the baku conference and gave a big speech at the conference. referring to the national composition of the representatives who participated in the session in baku, the author stated that 158 representatives from central asia participated in the session from turkestan, bukhara and khorezm, of which 47 were kyrgyz, 61 were tajik, 35 were turkmen, and 15 were uzbek [1.181182]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 18 | p a g e people who do not know enough about the creation of history books think that historians sit in cozy rooms and write works based only on archival sources, archaeological research, ethnographic data and manuscripts. but in order to obtain these sources, it is necessary to organize scientific trips called scientific expeditions. for this, a person has to go on long trips to search for archival sources that reflect the historical truth and illuminate the pages of the life of our ancestors that are worth taking as an example. will be needed. such trips, which require both material costs and spiritual courage, remind us of the courage of our ancestors who went on a long journey to learn science. as a result of these scientific trips, new scientific articles and books containing unknown pages of our history, events experienced by our ancestors, which will serve as an example for future generations, will be created. on september 21, 2001, professor rustambek temirovich shamsutdinov founded the "meros" scientific and practical international expedition fund (public fund) in andijan. the establishment of this fund was a welcome step for uzbek science. because the experienced scientist, who has been on scientific trips to more than 40 countries on 5 continents, organized scientific trips to kazakhstan, russia, ukraine, azerbaijan and many other countries through the "meros" public fund. as a result of the above-mentioned scientific expeditions, professor rustambek temirovich shamsutdinov studied the archival data, which had been kept confidential until now, and brought them to uzbekistan after making xero, facsimile, photo, video, audio copies. this "spiritual treasure" served as the main source for many scientific articles, books, dissertations. another such scientific trip took place on october 9-16, 2017 in baku, the capital of the republic of azerbaijan. the main purpose of professor rustambek shamsutdinov's third trip to this dear city is to find material documents, photos and newsreels dedicated to cholpon's life and work from the state archives in azerbaijan before the 120th anniversary of abdulkhamid cholpon's birth, to research them and bring them to the public. was to search for documents and materials related to the history of social, economic, cultural and educational relations and to convey them to the general public. in the biography of abdulhamid cholpon, it was known that in 1920 he went to baku, to the first conference of the peoples of the east, among the uzbek delegates. however, no cholponologist could have imagined that the poet's visit to baku, his life and literary heritage, would play a big role in his fate. rustambek shamsutdinov's thinking, memory power, and more importantly, his immense love for his country and compatriots are connected with the dream and purpose of checking and using this fact the point related to azerbaijan, to find scientific innovation. commenting on this expedition, rustambek shamsutdinov said that his visit to azerbaijan was not the first time, "this was our third visit to azerbaijan. for the first time, during my doctoral studies at the institute of history of the academy of sciences of the ussr, i went to the international conference held in baku on may 23-26, 1984. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 19 | p a g e we came together with polyakov. in the course of the conference, i had the honor of getting to know ali soybat sumbatzoda and pistakhonum azizbekova, famous azerbaijani academics, thanks to my mentor..." [3.2-14]. as a result of rustambek shamsutdinov's trip to baku, a series of articles titled "looking for the heritage of cholpon in azerbaijan"[4], "in memory of the repressed compatriots" in issues №1(8), №2(9), №3(10) of "vodiynoma" magazine in 2018. he prepared and published the articles of the book "looking for the heritage of cholpon in the land of azerbaijan" [5.15-98], "on the history of the cooperation of farmers of andijan and azerbaijan" [5.278-302]. the article "looking for cholpon's heritage in the land of azerbaijan" published in issue no. 1 of 2018 of "vodiynoma" magazine, documents from the national archives of the republic of azerbaijan, the national library of the republic of azerbaijan, the national archives office of the republic of azerbaijan, and the archives of film and photochronicles of the republic of azerbaijan books, magazines, newspapers, written using excerpts from newsreels. in the article, the process of electing delegates to the congress work is written on the basis of archival materials and the recollections of congress delegates munavvar qori abdurashidkhanov, ahmad zaki validiy togon. in the article, it is stated that 1891 delegates participated in the first congress of the peoples of the east, of which 1273 were communists, the nationality of 266 representatives was not indicated, about 100 representatives did not fill out the questionnaire, and 55 were women [3.8]. the national composition of sezd consists of 235 turks, 192 iranians and persians, 157 armenians, 104 russians, 100 georgians, 82 chechens, 61 tajiks, 47 kyrgyz, 41 oriyas, 35 turkmens, 33 komiks, 25 lazgins, 17 ossetians, 15 uzbeks, 14 indians. , 13 ingush, 12 jamshid, 11 khazal, 10 sart, total of 37 nationalities were represented [3.89]. but in our opinion, the number of uzbeks who participated in the congress is understated for some reason. this can be clearly seen from the materials of the congress of eastern peoples in baku, which are stored in the archive of the history of russian social and political organizations (ristta) in moscow. in addition, representatives were elected to the parliament in baku at general meetings in various cities of turkestan, for example, on august 8, 1920, at 4:00 p.m., a general meeting of residents of the old city was held in the tashkent jame mosque under the chairmanship of nizamiddin khojaev and the secretaryship of muhammad odili. after long discussions, 30 people from different districts and neighborhoods of tashkent old city, all 29 uzbeks, except for turor riskulov, were elected as representatives to the baku congress [5.43-44]. here we quote this very document: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 20 | p a g e т/р name and surname adress neighborhood section 1 turor riskulov 2 fazil kultoev 3 qudratilla yunusov dachnaya street 3 4 usmonkhoja musahojaev koshtut neighborhood kukcha 5 jora tajizada bahodir sebzor 6 hikmatulla magzumov hovuzbek, 2nd house shaykhontokhur 7 kasimjon hashimjonov pushti hammom sebzor 8 apimuhammad isamuhamedov 9 ghozi yunusov okhun guzar sebzor 10 nizamiddin iminboev khadra шайхонтоҳур 11 akbarkhoja toshkhojaev damin street sebzor 12 inoyat khairullaev tundtilabob кўкча 13 nurilla ubaidullaev ayrilish кўкча 14 nasrullah qadiri langar кўкча 15 umar kurbanov ukchi шайхонтоҳур 16 mahkamhoji polathojiev khovuzbar шайхонтоҳур 17 abdugadir abdurazzakov kunchilik кўнчилик 18 normuhammad kholmuhammedov hodjikucha sebzor 19 abdushukur ibrahimov khokhati sebzor 20 tayyk tashmuhammedov sanba кўнчилик 21 ahmadjon rahimjonov chigatay кўнчилик 22 mulla yodgor abdushukurov eski namazgah бешёғоч 23 sobirjon rahim taktapul sebzor 24 ergashboy ernazarov koratut sebzor 25 gozi yunus шайхонтоҳур 26 abdulhamid sulaymonovich yunusov (cholpon) shurtepa шайхонтоҳур 27 abdugani muhammadyunusov goza bazaar бешёғоч 28 nasirjon okhunjonov degrez шайхонтоҳур 29 abdurahim abduqayumov tabibkucha sebzor 30 abdulkayum abdulshaykhov okhunguzar sebzor [5.43-44] on behalf of the central committee of the turkestan communist party, a congratulatory message from tashkent on behalf of the central committee of the turkestan communist party to baku congratulating the congress, the interview of toraqul jonuzokov, who was a representative of the karakyrgyz (kyrgyz) people in the congress, published in 1920 in the tashkent newspaper "communist", the life path of toraqul jonuzokov was covered. the participation of the dams in the first meeting of the peoples of the east, their influence on the participants of the meeting in baku is covered in detail based on various sources. it is in this article that rustambek shamsutdinov brought from the film and photochronicle archives of the republic of azerbaijan from among the frames of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 21 | p a g e newsreel about the baku meeting called "sartyanki-uzbek" where 22-year-old abdulhamid cholpon is standing among the delegates in a national cap and in a summer shirt because the day is hot, among a number of turkestans. the newsreel was filmed as the delegates went out for lunch after a meeting in a packed hall, with the turkestan male mps wearing national caps and most of the female delegates wearing burqas. in the part of the newsreel depicting cholpon, abdulhamid cholpon's cheerfulness, fun, interest in life, joking with others, and even the efforts he made to make his face appear in the newsreel to the representatives with a turban were imprinted on the newsreel tapes. from this newsreel, the image of his live condition was extracted and published for the first time in a scientific journal [5.5]. it is this newsreel material that is placed in the information kiosk in the museum of the memory of the victims of repression in the building of andijan state university, and the pictures of his live image, which was recorded in the newsreel at the baku conference, are also displayed on a separate stand. any uzbek who sees the live figure of the cholpan in an infokiosk will be delighted. because this is a unique legacy left by the great cholpan. "razgovor s turkestanskim kommunstom (ot nashego bakinskogo corr.)", "sovetskaya vlast v turkestane (ot nashego bakinskogo corr.)", "enver, s'ezd narodov vostoka i turkestanskii vopros (ot nashego bakinskogo corr.)" the displeasure of the delegates with the soviet policy, the chauvinist policy of the soviet state contradicting the interests of the local peoples. the author found out that a number of turkestan representatives were not mentioned in the documents among the materials of the congress, and identified some of such persons through their personal forms filled out later. in particular, it is shown by notes in their biographies that obidjon mahmudov, jo'raboev haji safo, khidiraliev inomjon, ustaboev dost muhammedovich, who were not mentioned in the lists of the baku session, participated in the session. in the article "looking for cholpon's heritage in the land of azerbaijan" in the "vodiynoma" magazine, issue no 2 (9) of 2018, the author touched upon the reason for holding the first conference of the peoples of the east: "the theory and policy of the non-capitalist development path of lenin was put to the test on a global scale, through which bolshevism, the idea of the soviets [6.2-3] put forward the conclusion. the article describes the creation of the legal basis for the convening of the first assembly of the peoples of the east, the work done to organize its work on the basis of archival sources and foreign publications. in the author's article, lenin showed that the "soviet" regime of the leader of the bolsheviks in turkestan was understood by the national figures of central asia, especially the modernists and progressives. tashpolatbek norbotabekov's speech at the 3rd session of the sejd on september 4, 1920, was proved by translating into uzbek language for the first time [6.4-7]. at the end of the article, the biography of tashpolatbek norbotabekov, the author of this speech, as well as a color facsimile copy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 22 | p a g e of his personal questionnaire, which he filled out with his own hand at the session in baku, are given. in the article of "vodiynoma" issue no. 3 (10) of 2018, extremely valuable and new materials on the history of our country from the 12-volume collection of mustafa cho'kai's complete works are commented. the teacher is in constant scientific contact not only with historians of uzbekistan, but also with scientists of kazakh, russian, azerbaijani, kyrgyz and other nations. is taking in particular, they are trying to update the exhibits of the repression victims memorial museum in the university structure, using all opportunities and friendship ties to increase their scientific potential. for example, he is active in conducting research in the archives of neighboring and brother kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, tajikistan, the russian federation, and azerbaijan, and in scientific cooperation with leading specialists abroad. for example, m.k. koykeldiev, an academician of the national academy of sciences of the republic of kazakhstan, was an official opponent of bakhtiyor rasulov's doctoral dissertation, and t. kenensariev, a well-known kyrgyz scientist, doctor of history, professor, deputy director of manas institute, was an official opponent of muzrobjon abdullaev's doctoral dissertation. in cooperation, books are being published, scientific conferences are being held, articles of scientists from kyrgyzstan, kazakhstan, and tajikistan are being published on the pages of "vodiynoma" magazine. the 12-volume collection of works of mustafa chukai, published in kazakhstan, was published by professor r. shamsutdinov was presented by academician m.k. khoigeldiev. this unique resource is widely used in scientific activities. mustafa was announced in the magazine "young peace", which was announced in the 1931, the belyy krasny magazine was translated into uzbek. the author proved the hypocrisy of soviet policies through this. mustafa padray, also was present in russian. after the february february 1917, the mustafa pilot, which was chaired by the chairman of the duma in november 1917, expressed his views on his way, patriotism, characteristics. during the article on may 24, 2018 at the republican scientific-practorative conference on "cholpon literary heritage in the state museum under the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan" is analyzed in a detailed and detailed analyst. in particular, the candidate of philological sciences otabek juraboev, published two letters of abdulhamid shellzoda, which was mentioned in his scientific priority on "two handwriting of the two handwriting," magazine. in addition, the number of figures in the 1923 sirojiddin ahmad cholpon's figures in 1923 the artist sirojiddin ahmad showed which person he meant by the cholpon. rustambek shamsutdinov has published information that has not been previously planned in the activities of the people in the poem "digital love". in 1923, 1923 featured articles published in the fergana region, published in the newspaper “darkhon”, published as an press center of the city revolutionary committee. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 23 | p a g e abdulkhay tadjiev was first for the dar khankan newspaper iskhakjon gaziev, chairman of andijan revant. children from tashkent to andijan is the newspaper, which came to andijan from tashkent to andijan. because iskhakjon gaziev imposed the newspaper's work completely by the chairman of the revkom [5.102]. continuing the study of the history of russia in baku, archive of the history of the russian federation in moscow, the archive of the history of the republic of uzbekistan, the central state archive of the republic of uzbekistan, andijan and fergana regions in 2018, he announced the book of "remembering the repressed compatriots" (qatag’on qilingan yurtdoshlarni xotirlab). the book's article "interpreting cholpon's inheritance in the first court of the eastern list of the book, the first congress of the people's republic of eastern list of russia, the first congress of oriental peoples and soviet propaganda (pervyy convotation narodov vostoka i soviet the propagandy i deystevia narodov foundation for the first time was formed by the introduction of wide scientific consumption. about 293 of the baku congress were based on the fact that 393 are turkistan and their professional structure, level of education and national composition is based on archival sources. conclusion in conclusion, historians, especially rustambek shamsutdinov has contributed immensely to the research of this subject. studying the historiography of this congress and the fate of the persons who participated in it is an important task at present. studying the future fate of the turkestans who participated in the congress of the eastern nations is one of the important tasks facing our historiography. references 1. д.алимова. концепты истории узбекистана: теория и гипотезы. iii том. т.: “baqtria press”, 2018, 540 с. 2. шамсутдинов рустамбек. тарихий меросимизга бир назар. андижон, “мерос”, 60–63-бетлар. 3. рустамбек шамсутдинов. озарбайжон диёрида чўлпон меросини излаб // “водийнома” журнали, 2018 йил №1(8) сон, 2–14-бетлар. 4. рустамбек шамсутдинов. озарбайжон диёрида чўлпон меросини излаб. // “водийнома” журнали, 2018 йил №1(8) сон, 2–14-бетлар; ўша муаллиф. озарбайжон диёрида чўлпон меросини излаб. // “водийнома” журнали, 2018 йил №2(9) сон, 2–9-бетлар; ўша муаллиф. озарбайжон диёрида чўлпон меросини излаб. // “водийнома” журнали, 2018 йил №2(9) сон, 5–18-бетлар; 5. рустамбек шамсутдинов. қатағон қилинган юртдошларни хотирлаб. т.: “akademnashr”, 2018, 15–98-бетлар. 6. р.шамсутдинов. қардош озарбайжон диёрида чўлпон меросини излаб // “водийнома” журнали 2018 йил №2(9) сон 2–3-бетлар. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 71 | p a g e the problem of professional and modern lexicology abdullaeva dilfuza babakhanovna head of the department of russian language and literature of urganch state university abstract: this article examines the concept of professionalism in modern lexicography. it explores the challenges and complexities lexicographers face in maintaining high standards of professionalism while adapting to the evolving needs of language users in the digital age. the problems facing these professionals today are multifaceted and complex. they should not only keep up with the rapid introduction of new terms and applications influenced by technology and cultural shifts, but also meet the increasing demand for dictionaries to be both comprehensive and usable on various digital platforms. keywords: professionalism, modern lexicography, language evolution, digital age, lexicon, language users, standards, problems, complexities. introduction lexicography, the study of the compilation, writing, and editing of dictionaries, is an important branch of linguistics and provides invaluable resources for language learning, translation, and everyday communication. traditionally, the field has been characterized by meticulous attention to detail and strict adherence to scientific rigor. however, the evolution of language in the digital age, together with rapid social changes and technological progress, has significantly changed the landscape in which modern lexicographers operate [1, 349350]. today, the problems facing these specialists are multifaceted and complex. not only must they keep pace with the rapid introduction of new terms and usages driven by technology and cultural shifts, but they must also meet the growing demand for dictionaries to be both comprehensive and accessible across a variety of digital platforms. in addition, the role of lexicographers has expanded to include how language shapes and is shaped by social issues, which has increasingly entangled their work with ethical and cultural debates. this article aims to explore these issues in depth, exploring how the profession of lexicography responds to challenges posed by technological advances, changes in public interactions with language resources, and broader cultural influences on language itself [2 , 187-188]. focusing on the intersections of linguistics science, technology, and societal needs, this study sheds light on the current state and future directions of the field. methodology section: qualitative interviews with lexicographers: in-depth interviews were conducted with 30 professional lexicographers from various fields, including those working for major publishers, independent consultants and academics specializing in lexicography american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 72 | p a g e [3, 567]. a semi-structured interview format allowed participants to discuss their experiences, challenges, and perceptions of the evolution of their fields. interview questions focused on the impact of digital technologies, economic pressures, and changes in public expectations. dictionary revision analysis: a comparative analysis of the last two editions of three major english dictionaries. this analysis focuses on changes in definitions, additions of new words, and updates that reflect cultural sensitivity. the aim was to understand how professional values and methodologies have changed in response to external pressures and technological progress [4, 34]. quantitative survey of dictionary users: an online survey was distributed to 500 dictionary users across various demographic groups, gathering information about usage patterns, preferences, and dictionary reliability and authority in the digital age. the survey included questions about the frequency and context of dictionary use, preferences for digital and print formats, and expected outcomes of modern dictionaries. results section: the results of the study provided important insights into the current practices of lexicography and the public's interaction with lexicographic products: technological adaptation: interviews with lexicographers showed unanimous agreement on increased reliance on digital tools and data analysis [5, 9]. while many believe these technologies facilitate a more robust and efficient workflow, there is a gap in comprehensive training to take full advantage of these advanced tools, especially in semantic analysis and real-time language trending. inclusion issues: an analysis of vocabulary revisions has shown a deliberate shift toward more inclusive language, particularly in terms of gender and race. however, lexicographers have expressed concern about the tension between describing language in use and setting more inclusive standards. this has often led to public debate and the need for clear guidelines and consistent approaches in the field. economic pressures and priorities: from an economic perspective, almost all lexicographers surveyed mentioned constraints affecting the scope of their work. due to budget cuts, updates are often spaced out and focus on high-impact changes. this prioritization sometimes leads to delays in the acquisition of emergent language events [6, 71]. crowdsourcing and authority: the survey found that while traditional dictionaries are still more authoritative, new generations of users are increasingly turning to crowdsourced platforms for convenience. this shift makes it difficult for professional lexicographers to maintain the authoritative status of their work while adapting to the digital preferences of users. digital versus print: despite the clear trend toward digital usage, there is a segment of users who continue to value print dictionaries for their reliability and depth. this dual advantage suggests a market for both formats despite the growing dominance of digital platforms [7, 152]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 73 | p a g e discussion section: the findings show that although modern lexicography has benefited greatly from technological advances, these tools have also created new challenges. the balance between comprehensive coverage and economic sustainability remains a critical issue. furthermore, increased public scrutiny and participation in the lexicographic process, although beneficial in some respects, complicates the traditional roles and methods of professional lexicographers. conclusion: contemporary lexicography stands at a crossroads of unprecedented opportunities and critical challenges. professionalism in this field now requires not only linguistic and editorial expertise, but also skills in technology management, public relations, and cultural sensitivity. to advance the field, training programs must be developed, funding models must be revised, and a new framework for public engagement must be developed. these steps help ensure that modern dictionaries remain accurate, relevant, and respected resources in an ever-changing world. references 1. atkins, b. t. s. kasbiylik va zamonaviy leksikografiya muammosi. xalqaro leksikografiya jurnali, 2007. 349-350-bet 2. atkins, b. t. s. zamonaviy leksikografiyada professionallikning o‘rni. s. knopf va j. rennison (tahr.), leksikografiyaning yangi istiqbollari berlin: de gruyter. 2010. 187188-bet. 3. atkins, b. t. s. kasbiylik va zamonaviy leksikografiya muammolari. m. ilson va r. hickey the oxford handbook of lexicography oksford: oksford universiteti nashriyoti. 2015. 567-bet. 4. abduhamid nurmonov. o`zbek tilshunosligi tarixi. toshkent, “o`zbekiston”, 2002, 34bet. 5. g`. abdurahmanov, s. mamajonov. o`zbеk tili va adabiyoti. toshkеnt, “o`zbеkiston”, 2002, 9-bеt. 6. j.bo`ronov. ingliz va o`zbek tillari qiyosiy grammatikasi. toshkent, 1973. 70-71betlar. 7. umarxo’jaev m. e. nemis tili leksikalogiyasi va frazeologiyasi andijon, 2010. 152 bet. https://genderi.org/ozbekiston-respublikasi-milliy-gvardiyasi-jamoat-xavfsizligi-u.html https://genderi.org/innovatsiyalar-vazirligi-toshkent-axborot-texnologiyalari-univ.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 101 | p a g e foreign experience in attracting foreign investments into the national economy khoshimov sabir murtazaevich doctor of philosophy in economics (phd), institut international school of finance technology and science annotation: the article examines the role and importance of foreign investment in the socio-economic development of the country, studied international experience in attracting foreign investment into the national economy, and considered conclusions, proposals and recommendations based on international experience. keywords: foreign investment, investment attractiveness, foreign direct investment, investment environment, investment policy, investment regime, newly industrialized countries. introduction the world experience of attracting foreign capital to the national economy and regulation, management and promotion of its activity is diverse and noteworthy. the experience of industrialized or developed countries in this regard is rich and extensive. the question of the influence of foreign investments on the economy of developing countries has become one of the central problems of the world economy in recent years. along with the growth of international investment flows, the growth of the share of developing countries in these flows occurred due to modern communication technologies, a significant evolution of international trade cooperation, and a general increase in the openness of regional economies. the main players operating effectively in the global investment market are countries with developed economies. however, the group of developing countries should do more to increase and diversify investment flows and maximize foreign investment and its impact on sustainable development indicators of national economies. investing abroad is a complex process, and fdi does not only represent the transfer of capital, but also the transfer of technology, marketing and management skills. an important feature of modern international capital movement is that there is fierce competition to attract it. "global foreign direct investment will decrease by 12% to 1.3 trillion us dollars in 2022. the decrease is mainly due to lower financial flows and operations in developed countries. real investment trends have become more positive with increased announcements of existing new investment projects”1. 1 https://unctad.org/system/files/official-document/wir2023_key_messages_and_executive_summary_ru.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 102 | p a g e the presence of both positive and negative effects of foreign investment on the national economy requires, first, classification and identification of multidirectional effects on the economy and opportunities to compensate or strengthen them. second, the experience of development through external financing sources shows that the effectiveness of foreign investments depends on the parameters of the economic environment and measures of the state investment policy. thus, it is necessary to study, analyze and substantiate the experiences of economically developed countries in attracting foreign investments in the development and implementation of the main directions of the state investment policy. literature review in the economic literature, there are different approaches to the evaluation of the factors affecting the attraction of foreign direct investment in the national economy. in their scientific work, various researchers use indicators such as transparency and openness of the economy, market capacity, real income per capita, and annual gdp growth rates. thu trang le says in his research, "the biggest factor for fdi exports is usually low-cost, low-cost labor"2. however, some economic literature (for example, the works of lacyna kornecki and e. m. ekanayake) also focused on quantitative indicators: expenditures on research and development, production intensity and unemployment rate. in addition, based on the analysis of the qualitative determinants of the flow of foreign direct investment: the level of literacy of the population, the development of infrastructure, the quality of work (taking into account the share of scientists and engineers in the total workforce, which has a small positive effect on the flow of foreign direct investment), ease of investment level, the place of the country in the rating of attractive countries receiving foreign direct investments and the degree of development of the democratic system can be given as an example. according to the results of many studies, in addition to the quality indicators mentioned above, the country's attractiveness for the flow of direct investment can be affected by: the level of development of legislation, the level of corruption, as well as the systematization and specialization of the economy. as modern researchers on the effectiveness of foreign investments and their attraction: a. rezin, e. sadka, v. torbeke, m. blomstrom, a. kokko, h. gorg, e. strobl, f. syokholm, a. hoenen, b. djavorczyk, l. alfaro, r. lipsey, g. blalock, p. hertler, l. d. cues can be enumerated. also, the specific scientific and practical aspects of the existing problems in this regard are discussed by several economists-scientists of our republic, including d. gozibekov, a. vakhobov, n. karimov, n. kozieva, j. karimkulov, g. karimova, b. mamatov and others researched3. 2tariff act of 1930 (hawley-smoot tariff act (19 u.s.c. 1202-1527, 46 stat. 741) 3ғозибеков. д.ғ.. инвестицияларни молиялаштириш масалалари. т. “молия”, 2003-45 бет.; вахобов а.в., г.х.разикова, ш.х.хаджибакиев иностранные инвестиции и модернизация национальной экономики. т.: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 103 | p a g e research methodology methods such as abstract-logical thinking, generalization, etc. are used to cover this topic. analysis and results currently, almost all countries of the world are participating in the capital import process. foreign investment, particularly foreign direct investment, has become a major generator of success and prosperity. the scale of foreign investments, the activity of countries in export and capital import, the relationship between the forms of capital movement and the geographical distribution of foreign investments largely depend on the political and economic development of the world economy. based on the characteristics of the economic, political, social and technological situation, countries are trying to develop various tools and methods that help to increase the investment attractiveness of the host country for foreign investors. in the table below, we consider the investment environment, policy and strategy created by the example of developed and developing countries. table 1 comparative description of the investment policy of china and kazakhstan4 criteria china kazakhstan beginning of attraction of foreign direct investments modernization of the economy began in 1979, and foreign direct investment took the main place in it. since the country's independence in 1991. establishment of free economic zones in 1980, the first free economic zones were established: shenzhen, shantou, zhuhai (guangdong province) and xiamen (fujian province). the first free economic zone was established in 2001 in the city of nursultan (formerly astana) "astana a new city". conditions created for the activity of foreign investors until 1984, the activities of foreign investors outside the free economic zones were prohibited, and until 1986, the activities of foreign investors were allowed with the participation of chinese partners. there are no territorial restrictions. foreign investors are not prohibited from owning 100 percent foreign enterprises in the country. privileges since 1986, investment incentives have been granted and the protection of the prior to 2003, investment preferences were provided separately for each investment agreement. «молия» 2011 г.-124 с.; karimov n.g‘. iqtisodiy integrallashuv sharoitida investitsiya faoliyatini moliyalashtirishning bozor mexanizmalarini joriy etish masalalari. – t.: fan va texnologiya, 2007. -214 b., қўзиева н.р., хорижий инвестиция иштирокидаги корхоналар фаолиятини рағбатлантиришнинг молия-кредит механизмларини такомиллаштириш йўналишлари. иқт.фан.док.илм.дар.олиш учун ёзилган дисс. автореферат. т.бма, 2008. 11-бет., каримқулов ж.и. эркин иқтисодий ҳудудларга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишни ривожлантириш йўналишлари. иқтисодиёт фанлари доктори (doctor of science) диссертацияси автореферати. – т.: тми, 2021. – 78 б.; каримова г.а. миллий иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларини жалб қилишнинг молиявий механизмларини такомиллаштириш. иқтисодиёт фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd) диссертацияси автореферати. – т.: тми, 2019. – 31 б.; маматов б.ш. ўзбекистонда давлат мулкини хусусийлаштириш жараёнига хорижий инвесторларни жалб қилишни кенгайтириш. иқтисодиёт фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd) диссертацияси автореферати. – т.: дба, 2021. – 53 б 4 муаллиф ишланмаси, қуйидаги маълумотлар асосида: комитет по коммерческой работе со странами снг китайско-европейской ассоциации технико экономического сотрудничества [электронный ресурс] url: http://www.cniru.ru/gyzg/shownews.php?lang=ru&id=3672 (дата обращения 18.04.2019); американский институт предпринимательства [электронный ресурс] url:https://www.aei.org/china-global-investment-tracker/ (дата обращение 27.10.2018 г.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 104 | p a g e rights of foreign investors has been established. the principle of selectivity since 1995, a directory of sectors for foreign investors has been adopted. in 1997, a list of priority sectors of the economy was approved for attracting direct local and foreign investments. this list continued until 2000. in 2016, the list of priority areas of investment projects was adopted in the republic of kazakhstan. state administration strict control and monitoring of the activities of foreign investors is established, for example, on capital movements since 2004, the reestablishment of state control over objects in strategic directions has begun. as can be seen from table 1, state regulation of investment activities in china began almost simultaneously with the "opening" of the country to the outside world. initially, foreign investors carried out their activities in china in strictly defined areas and only together with chinese enterprises. a different situation was observed in kazakhstan, therefore maximum benefits and guarantees were given to the first foreign investors (mainly employed in the mining and metallurgical industry). at that time, free economic zones were not established in the country, and foreign companies could conduct their activities independently. however, many benefits remain to this day. at present, the guarantees of the previously concluded investment contracts in kazakhstan remain. it should be noted that the main part of the foreign direct investments attracted today is in free economic zones and the contribution of the real sector of the countries of the world. according to the data, the measures taken to attract foreign direct investment in developed and newly industrialized countries are of great importance. in this regard, infrastructure networks created in free economic zones and a favorable investment environment serve as one of the main factors in the absorption of foreign investments. table 2 a comparative description of factors attracting foreign direct investment in the us and brazil 5 criteria us brazil investment mode national regime tax benefits not provided national regime income tax 20-60% offered only in the construction sector. access to natural resources forbidden 60-79% qualified specialists sufficiently it's open the openness of the economy an active participant in export and import operations high scarcity the level of corruption low an active participant in export and import operations from the data of table 2, it can be seen that the large number of foreign direct investment flows to the usa is explained by the following: stable economy; reduction of taxes for 5муаллиф ишланмаси. (8-9-10-11 адабиётлар асосида) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 105 | p a g e foreign investors; provision of qualified personnel; low level of corruption; high standard of living of the population; the country has large reserves of natural resources, but limits the possibility of using them for foreigners; large market capacity and openness of the economy. despite the significant advantages of the united states, brazil is a worthy competitor for capital imports, ranks first in the group of developing countries (second only to china) and in latin america, and is one of the leaders in attracting direct investment. conclusions and offers the historically formed structure of the economy of uzbekistan, the nature of property relations, the scope and directions of socio-economic results expected from joining the world community, the characteristics of regional integration relations, the country's naturalgeographical location and climatic conditions, etc does not give. it is desirable for us to take positive aspects from the experience of more developing countries, especially transition countries. because the property and technological organizational structure of production in these countries is similar to our economy, and the directions for solving the current problems of the reforms are close in terms of content. it will not be right for us to accept the investment regime of industrialized countries such as the usa, germany, france, and japan and the conditions created for foreign capital. in addition, it is necessary to distinguish the status of developed and developing countries in order to study foreign experiences in directing foreign investments to the national economy. developing countries (developing countries) usually include countries with low indicators of industrial development, infrastructural development, level of democratization of society and development of public institutions, and in addition, the level of education and health indicators is also low. however, there is no universally accepted single criterion that allows us to clearly distinguish a developed country from a developing country. in recent years, the share of developing countries in the flow of foreign direct investments in the world has been steadily increasing. according to this parameter, the so-called "newly industrialized countries" (yasm) countries stand out. they are of greatest interest to the researcher, because foreign investments in them are expressed in an aggregated form due to the development process. the high volumes of foreign capital in these countries have reached economically significant proportions, and the large number of investments in hightech industries and effective state policy on optimizing the impact of capital flows have created an opportunity for rapid modernization of the economy. references 1. gozibekov. d.g'.. investment financing issues. t. "finance", 2003-45 p. 2. vakhobov a.v., g.kh. razikova, sh.kh. khadzhibakiev inostrannye investitsii i modernization natsionalnoy ekonomiki. t.: "finance" 2011 g.-124 p. 3. karimov n.g. issues of introduction of market mechanisms of financing investment activities in the context of economic integration. t.: science and technology, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 106 | p a g e 214 p. 4. kozieva n.r., directions for improving the financial and credit mechanisms of stimulating the activities of enterprises with foreign investment. dissertation written for the doctor of science degree. abstract. t.bma, 2008. 11 p. 5. karimkulov j.i. directions for the development of attracting foreign investments to free economic zones. doctor of science (doctor of science) dissertation abstract. t.: tmi, 2021. 78 p. 6. karimkulov j.i. directions for the development of attracting foreign investments to free economic zones. doctor of science (doctor of science) dissertation abstract. t.: tmi, 2021. 78 p. 7. karimova g.a. improvement of financial mechanisms for attracting foreign investments to the national economy. abstract of doctor of philosophy (phd) dissertation in economic sciences. t.: tmi, 2019. 31 p. 8. mamatov b.sh. expanding the involvement of foreign investors in the process of privatization of state property in uzbekistan. abstract of doctor of philosophy (phd) dissertation in economic sciences. t.: dba, 2021. 53 p. 9. 9.foreign direct investment in the united states, 2018 [электронный ресурс]. режим доступа: https://ofii.org/sites/default/files/foreign%20direct%20i nvestment%20in%20the%20united%20states%20-20september%202018_0.pdf (дата обращения 18.05.2019 г.). 10. knoema [электронный ресурс]. режим доступа: https://knoema.ru/atlas (дата обращения 20.05.2019 г.) 11. unctadstat [электронный ресурс]. режим доступа: http://unctadstat.unctad.org/wds/reportfolders/reportfolders.aspx 12. hoshimov j. xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etishga yaratilgan muhit va uning jozibadorlik darajasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 4. – с. 42-46. 13. hoshimov j. invеstitsion muhit jozibadorligini oshirishda xitoy va singapur tajribasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 2. – с. 369-373. 14. ҳошимов ж. иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишда ақш ва хитой тажрибаси: https://doi. org/10.55439/eced/vol23_iss5/a61 //economics and education. – 2022. – т. 23. – №. 5. – с. 363-369. 15. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 16. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. 17. raimjanova m. et al. the consequences of the pandemic on the inflow of foreign investment abroad and in the republic of uzbekistan //international scientific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 107 | p a g e conference on agricultural machinery industry “interagromash"”. – cham : springer international publishing, 2022. – с. 3117-3124. 18. omonov s., ochilov b. increasing investment attractiveness in attracting direct foreign investment //international finance and accounting. – 2021. – т. 2021. – №. 2. – с. 26. 19. aliqulov m. development of state private partnership: problems and prospects //international finance and accounting. – 2019. – т. 2019. – №. 4. – с. 15. 20. giyozovich k. i., vokhidovich g. s. improving the integration of insurance companies and commercial banks //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 7-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 114 | p a g e role of differential equations in solving economic problems usarov dzhurabek abdunazirovich institute of tmc, technology, management and communication in tashkent, head of the department of applied mathematics abstract: the article analyzed research in the field of models and equations used to analyze economic growth, investment, consumption and other important aspects of economics., as well as the role of differential equations in solving economic problems. keywords: mathematics, optimization, differential, equation, economic, models. introduction mathematics plays an important role in solving optimization models of economics. optimization models help to find the optimal solution under constraint conditions, and mathematics provides tools and methods for formalizing and solving such models. let's give an example of several ways in which mathematics is used in solving optimization models of economics, namely: • linear programming is one of the main optimization tools in economics. it is used to solve problems with linear constraints and a linear target function. mathematical methods, such as the simplex method, are used to find the optimal solution. • nonlinear programming is applied when the objective function or constraints are nonlinear. mathematical methods such as gradient descent or least squares methods are used to solve such problems. • dynamic programming is used to optimize sequential solutions over time. mathematical methods, such as bellman's optimality principle, allow you to break a complex problem into simpler subtasks and find the optimal solution. we conducted an analysis of some well-known works and authors who were engaged in research in the field of models and equations used to analyze economic growth, investment, consumption and other important aspects of the economy. in "economic growth," robert solow introduced an economic growth model known as the solow model, which became one of the major models in economic science. in another work, "economic growth and capital accumulation," edward denison conducted a study on the relationship between economic growth and capital accumulation using differential equations. also, john maynard keynes in his work "the general theory of employment, interest and money" presented a consumption model that became the basis for analyzing economic growth and investment. in addition, endogenic technological change paul romer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 115 | p a g e has developed an economic growth model that takes into account endogenous technological progress, which plays an important role in modeling economic growth.[1] robert barro and xavier sala y martin, in their study "a contribution to the theory of economic growth," introduced an economic growth model that takes into account human capital and its impact on economic growth. in our paper, we will analyze the role of differential equations in solving economic problems. differential equations are widely applied in various fields, such as physics, economics, biology, engineering, and others, to model and analyze dynamical systems and processes. they allow you to describe changes in quantities depending on their derivatives and interactions with other variables. differential equations are mathematical equations that describe the dependencies between functions and their derivatives. they include both the function itself and its derivatives over one or more variables. the general form of the differential equation is as follows: f(x, y, y', y'', ..., y^(n)) = 0, where: x independent variable, y the desired function depending on x, y 'is the first derivative of y over x, y "the second derivative of y in x, y^ (n) is the n-th derivative of y over x, f is the function that defines the relationship between y, its derivatives and x. differential equations can be classified according to various criteria, including the order of the equation (number of derivatives), the type of equation (ordinary, quotient, linear, nonlinear, etc.), and the conditions of the problem (initial or boundary conditions). the solution to the differential equation is to find a function y (x) that satisfies the equation and possibly given initial or edge conditions. the solution can be explicit (analytic) or implicit (via parameterization or numerical methods). differential equations allow you to describe changes in quantities depending on their derivatives and interactions with other variables. their solution is important for understanding and predicting the behavior of systems and processes in various fields of science and technology. differential equations are a mathematical tool that describes the change of variables depending on their derivatives. in economics, differential equations play an important role in the modeling and analysis of various economic processes. they allow you to describe the dynamics of changes in economic variables over time and analyze their impact on economic phenomena. for example, the solow model can investigate the impact of changes in investment level, technological progress, and natural rate of population growth on economic growth. by changing the parameters in the solow differential equation, it is possible to determine how the change in these factors will affect the rate of change in capital and therefore the level of production and economic growth. it is one of the most common differential equations in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 116 | p a g e growth models that describes the relationship between investment, production, and capital accumulation. the solow equation has the form: dk/dt = sy (n + δ)k, where dk/dt is the rate of change in capital over time, s is the share of income that is invested in capital (savings ratio), y is the level of production, n is the natural rate of population growth, δ is the depreciation ratio (rate of decrease in capital over time). similarly, the ramsay-kass-koopmans model can investigate the impact of investment, technological progress, and human capital on economic growth. by changing the parameters in the differential equations of this model, it is possible to determine how these factors affect the rate of change of capital and human capital, and therefore the level of production and economic growth. this is a more complex model that takes into account the impact of capital accumulation, technological progress and human capital on economic growth. this ramsaykassa-koopmans model takes into account the impact of capital accumulation, technological progress and human capital on economic growth. the ramsay-kass-koopmans equation can be of the form: dk/dt = sy (n + δ) k, where changes in human capital and technological progress are additionally taken into account. in addition to the above, there is the harrod-domar model, which connects investment, capital and economic growth. the harrod-domar equation has the form: g = s/v, where g is the rate of economic growth, s is the share of income that is invested in capital, v is the capital coefficient. as well as the keynes consumption model, which describes consumption as a function of income. the keynes consumption equation can be represented as c = c0 + c1y, where c is consumption, y is income, c0 and c1 are model parameters. thus, based on the above, differential equations allow you to simulate the dynamics of changes in economic variables over time. this is especially useful in studying the processes of growth, investment, consumption and other economic phenomena that change over time. differential equations allow one to analyze how these variables change over time and what factors influence their dynamics. the use of differential equations makes it possible to predict and plan economic phenomena and processes. for example, growth models based on differential equations make it possible to predict long-term trends in the economy and assess the impact of various factors on economic growth. this helps to make informed decisions and develop strategies to achieve the desired economic results. differential equations allow you to analyze the influence of various factors on economic variables. for example, using differential equations, you can estimate how a change in tax rate or investment policy can affect the level of production or consumption. this helps economists and decision-makers understand which factors are key to achieving certain economic goals. differential equations allow you to develop optimal strategies for solving economic problems. for example, differential equations can determine optimal investment strategies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 117 | p a g e or policies to stimulate economic growth. this helps to optimize the use of resources and achieve the best results in the economy. references 1. r. solow. mu evolution as an economiste in prince w. breit and r. w. spencer (eds). lives of the lauréates: ten nobel economists (mit press, 1990); 2.r. solow. notes on coping, in prince m. szenberg (ed.). eminent economists (cambridge university press, 1992). 3. shandra i. g. mathematical economics: textbook for undergraduate and graduate students of economic universities and faculties moscow: prometheus, 2018. 176 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 346 | p a g e the content of forming life skills in language education klaraxon mavlonova, alisher navoiy nomidagi tosh do‘tau ona tili ta’limi kafedrasi dotsenti, ped.f.d. (dsc) abstract: focusing exclusively on the upbringing of students in secondary education, preparing them for life by developing 21st-century skills, preventing infringements occurring in schools, independently solving their problems in various situations, teaching them how to deal with violence and fighting, motivational solutions to leadership, media skills, integrating global civil skills into young people is one of the issues. this article discusses the content of developing life skills in the language (uzbek) education. keywords: 21st century skills, language education, violence and fighting, global citizenship, leadership, mediation. introduction special attention is paid to the upbringing of students in secondary education, preparing them for life by teaching 21st-century skills, preventing infringement in schools, independently solving their problems in various situations, teaching them how to combat violence and combat, motivational solutions to leadership, media skills, integrating global civil skills into young peopleis one of the most pressing issues of our day. in the process of developing life skills, it is important to adhere to the following general and didactic principles: the objective, developmental education, scientific, educational, inconsistency principles, principles of unity of education and training, the ability to get acquainted, easily to look at difficulty, simple to complex, the ability to rely on students' knowledge, and the principle of practical orientation. in the mother tongue, we reflect on the content of life skills in the national curriculum. i. media and information literacy education content viii sinf who is the journalist? (journalist, correspondent, editor) exercises related to identifying and editing spelling, style errors of information texts provided on social networks. school newspaper editor language units related to the press, their pronunciation and spelling. exercises and assignments related to determining the meaning of terming related to the industry and using them in oral and written discourse. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 347 | p a g e read scientific text on the subject "text about text", understand its information, and make appropriate use of information obtained in oral and written discourse. an exercise in storytelling on a particular topic based on the presentation "who tells an impressive story?" prepare a newspaper project for newspapers of a particular age on a given topic. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. class x written form of speech: expression and tool. to conduct a group discussion on the theme "the role of written sources in human destiny" and thus create a discussion text. create creative text based on one of the topics: "letter to a friend", "hello, dear daily!", "if i'm a blogger". prepare a presentation on the theme "this is convenient for me," where you can compare articles in newspapers and the internet. the use of language units in literary and information texts. what does this say? what the text title can show about the text. determine the main idea of the text. identify units that are revealing the subject and idea of text. get acquainted with the text "what is seo?" and perform exercises and tasks. discuss the topic of disproportionateness of songs and clips. the role of signs in the expression of speech. expression of emotion. expression of relationships. "figures" (stickers) that react on social media. replace them with words. to gain insight into the role of gestures in speech expression through a passage from the story of "horror." proving ideas with life examples, arguing about "appearances" that react to social media. words specific to the sheet. phrases. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. react. to draw conclusions about the richness of the uzbek language, but the need to keep the literary language pure as well. class xi where and by whom did it say this? work on a social network called "can you believe it?" and a text that provides information about various data verification methods circulating among the public. prepare a presentation on the theme "what kind of images would i portray?" when graphical images speak... graphical data. the order in which data is provided in a graphical way. methods of presenting information in a graphical way (chart, table, graphical organizer). listen to the audio recording on the theme "red, yellow, green areas" and describe it in graphical form. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 348 | p a g e why is it needed? advertising texts, the use of language units in them. types of advertisements. work on the text "marketing and advertising". from voiceless promotional images to find what it's all about. prepare an advertising presentation of the product written by the guide. ii. content of education on the development of global civil skills the national curriculum defines civil duty, social and political development, knowledge of emergencies, ecological problems, and the development of organizational qualities in the development of socio-emotional and civil competencies, as well as the understanding and preservation of works of art and art. viii sinf the mediterranean sea — the tragedy of the century (aral sea, ecology) based on images related to the island's problem, create a text containing 16 to 18 words on the theme "how to save the island?" by accurately, consistently expressing their thoughts and feelings. "look for a solution to the problem" is a topic of speech. read the discussion text given on the theme "i want to change the world," react to the content of the text, and continue the topic. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. awakening of the west "what is value to me?" create text on the subject and comment orally on this topic. to comment in writing and orally about the overall appearance of today's world. to engage in a group debate with today's world about what values it requires to abandon. create a text on the theme "i will make money for the future, not a wedding." administrative liability codex interpretation, language units used in it, exercises and assignments related to analyzing grammatical forms, and evaluating the style of expression. to express laws and substances in writing in a way that understands them publicly, to be able to select the necessary language units, and to explain legal terms. class ix i serve my homeland (army, patriotism, protection of the land) organize a debate on the theme "how to protect the fatherland." write to the soldier. "power is in justice" (the basic concepts of justice, law, trust , society) to get acquainted with information on legislation and compliance from trusted official websites and to prepare and present a presentation on the text of this information. tourism is the backbone of our economy (tourism in the country, ways to develop it) create a descriptive text based on an image about a historical city or exhibit. the role of science in human life (science and society, science and everyday life) "will the world improve in the future or..." engage in debate as a group on the subject. explain the conclusions in oral and written form. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 349 | p a g e create an analytical text on the theme "the future of mankind in my imagination." world wars (economic, political, social consequences of world wars) read the text "advice of timor", talk about the role of order, discipline and responsibility in human life. what did the west learn from the east? (the influence of muslim culture on the west) when will i also elect? (elections, right to vote) get acquainted with the ballot, the expression style of official work papers, the language units used in it, the analysis of grammatical forms. foreign policy (foreign policy of uzbekistan, ambassadors). collecting and presenting material on the political situation in the international field, expressing their opinions without deviating from the topic. class x the concepts of the universe and ecology. create an analytical character text on the theme "my life and ecological global problems." engage in a debate as a group on the impact of ecosystems on human health. class xi "the moon shining on the calm seas made a silvery highway stretching to the horizon . . . compatibility of language and literature. work with the text of jonuzoq's poem "my heart language." legal terms. distinctive characteristics of legal terms. talk about a person's legal status in relation to the state. "do you know your rights? exercises in preparing and expressing presentations on the subject. iii. content of education on the development of leadership skills viii sinf ozone layer (eating azon layer, ecology) collect evidence and information for a scientific essay on the subject of conservation of nature, sort them, develop a plan, and ensure their consistency. what is dna? (dna, genetics) create scientific text related to the topic based on the "little researcher" exercise. exercises in achieving the scientific basis of ideas and the appropriate use of terms. marketer (trade, marketing, modern professions) selecting the names of shopping malls, household appliances, organizations, corporations and institutions, collecting information related to their spelling, and preparing a critical spiritual publicity text for this information. internet stores (amazon, alibaba, olx) create a simple and complex plan for an essay on the theme "everything is on the internet." focusing on the consistentness of the content when drawing up a plan, being able to express the relevance of the subject. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 350 | p a g e prepare an advertising text for a product he wants. exercises and assignments related to the use of advertising-related language units, advertisement preparation rules, and the preparation of logos for their product. freedom of speech exercises and assignments related to the forms of evaluation and announcement of information provided, such as reliability, accuracy, accuracy, and accuracy. applying the knowledge gained on a free topic in practice based on the "i'm wrong, but the idea is my own" exercise. class ix the content of life (purpose of living, finding its place in society) to interview the heroes of our time or a crime-stricke peer in an imaginary manner, in order to achieve his goal, to choose questions that match the subject of the conversation, to follow the manner of the conversation. uzbekistan reserves (about nature reserves) preparation of a list of animals and plants included in the red book of uzbekistan, in which the arrangement and summary of the materials it has prepared, the ability to base ideas and arguments with evidentiary details. gmo: are you against? (gmo products, harmful consequences) get acquainted with the text associated with what the phrases and forms given in the labels represent, and what information should be on the label. product labels, exercises and assignments related to their reading and understanding. preparing a label for a product, coming up with the forms and information that need to be expressed in it, is an unusual approach to their location. nomophobia is a new type of disease (the consequences of becoming addicted to the phone) university i want to study to write down their thoughts on the university of their choice, why they chose the same university, in this case, to sort and summarize the material, and to base ideas and arguments on evidence details. i will be a professor (professor, scientific titles) create text on the theme "brain is the most valuable resource." interrupt what you need to do now to be the person you still need in the future. to analyze it verbally. management (occupational information) get acquainted with the http://kasbtanla.uz/soha/ site and collect analytical material, be able to orally describe the drawings and charts given in a more complex graphical way. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. a poor economy and its laws work with charts on the growth dynamics of the economy of uzbekistan, interpret the information provided in them. exercises and assignments related to the use and presentation of statistics such as this and so on. http://kasbtanla.uz/soha/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 351 | p a g e "if i am an entrepreneur..." create text on the subject. listen to the generated texts, react to the given idea, defend your opinion. my desires and desires (dream, intention, desire, opportunity, goal) "the 21st century is the age of literate people. are you ready for this?" get acquainted with the text about literacy. collect and discuss the facts surrounding the violation of the spelling from the city or area in which he lives. who is the president? (function, legal status) write a letter to the president. at the same time, the rules for writing letters, the appropriate use of the units of the application. class x man and belief. belief is an inner pillar that holds a person. the concepts of trust, faith, and masculinity. talk on the theme "do you know article 31 of our constitution?" write a text on the theme "if you are not living according to good faith, you will begin to believe as you live!" work with the text "why are we surprised by a believer?" collect and present information about steadfast people in their beliefs at all situations on the subject "loyalty to belief." m.: "i'm not one of the young men who says "ih" if his head goes away for the truth!" (abdullah almighty). "liking in the grass is not denial!" (jordano bruno). does the word also wear out? obsolete words. historical words. obsolete words. should words be protected from obsolescies? old words that were reborn. from text on a historical topic, identify words that are not currently consumed, explain their meaning, search for an alternative now, and classify outdated words. create text on the theme "i want to be governor," explain the characteristics of their words. definitions. pure terms. terms related to science and vocational training. "we have heard about the nobel prize. ." studying the information in the text, describing what they know about this reward, and identifying the terms in the text. forms of denial. write a rejection of the text given on the theme "my opinion is different." iv. content of education on combating violence and developing the culture of peace viii sinf dream of independence (pilgrims, murderers) using information about the contribution of the pilgrims to the development of the uzbek language, create creative and artistic text based on evidentiage. neighborhood (neighborliness, neighborhood elder, relationships) create a descriptive text related to the location, naming, customs and values of the neighborhood. the transition period has begun (transition to adolescence, spiritual evolution) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 352 | p a g e the concepts of language and spirituality. their dependence. the right description of spirituality. the place of language in understanding the human spirit. that language is the most important tool for conveying its feelings to others. units of the language aimed at representing the human psyche. clarify them by describing such concepts as "emotion," "emotion," "will," "love," and "hatred." work on the text of the poem "man yourself" (erkin vohidov). create text on the theme "my feelings." to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. financial pyramid (financial fraud) understand the information provided in the table view related to the topic, write them down in the form of information text. exercises and assignments related to reasoning, reacting, and using the information provided in the text. are you familiar with bitcoin? (cryptocurrency, profit, gambling, deception) language units related to the internet, pronunciation and spelling of edging words. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. exercises and assignments related to distinguishing, reacting to, and answering questions about the functions, opinions, and views of the parties in the listened dialogue. to draw up a plan for an essay on the theme "my personal views," to write, read, and protect the ideas expressed in it. in what sheet do you speak? culture in our speech. culture of speech, behavior of uzbek communication. get acquainted with the text "uzbek communication etiquette". gender characteristics in a culture of communication. distinctive qualities in the communication behavior of uzbek men and women. create text on the theme "dad and the speech of my moon." attention, corruption! words, concepts related to legal culture, their pronunciation and spelling. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable planning, a brochure has been prepared in english and english. class ix a new day begins tomorrow! (defeating discouraged mood, explaining that falling does not mean defeat) argue, draw conclusions, on the theme "three secrets of a good mood." prepare a text of appeal that motivates peers. in this way, create, argue, and give evidence of what i think on the theme "the feelings i want to include in the red book." how do you view audio recordings? (audio recording achievements and shortcomings) preparing audio recordings "we know, but..." to argue about the text, to react to the topic. hold an argument on the theme "book or phone?" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 353 | p a g e expand small text: "the driver who suffered bent over towards the benzene to see how much fuel was left. . . . "the age of the deceased was twenty-three years old." rewriting and expanding drabl based on comments, with the content stored. life skills in the national curriculum are based on the principle of integration within the following speech topics: "i, you, he and them"; "blessings of nature"; "a healthy body is a healthy mind"; "my profession is my pride"; "young economist"; "science and technology"; "language and language"; "treasures of history"; "arts and culture"; "our rights are our rights." as a conclusion, it should be said that in the field of native language education, such skills as vitality: global citizenship, media and information literacy, leadership and the fight against violence and the culture of peace will be developed through selected images, texts, practical projects, presentations for speech topics provided within the framework of the national curriculum. references 1. education act of the republic of uzbekistan. september 23, 2020. https://lex.uz/docs/5013007 2. national curriculum for the language of secondary education (grades 1-11). – tashkent, 2020. http://uzviylik.tdi.uz/ 3. b.x. khodxayev. general pedagogical theory and practice. lesson. – t.: sano-standart, 2017. 416 b. 4. claraxon tajikistanva, barno tursunaliyeva, oysuluv musurmonkulova, sa'dullo quronov, javlonbek meliorov, shokir tursunov. developing life skills for schoolchildren (philology). tutorial for teachers. (published by unesco) – t.: republican education center, 2021. –154 b. 5. m. d. pardayeva, f. r. abdullayev, o. y. musurmonkulova, f. k. olimova. methodology for teaching and evaluating schools (methodist book). tashkent, 2020. 152 b. https://lex.uz/docs/-5013007 https://lex.uz/docs/-5013007 http://uzviylik.tdi.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 53 | p a g e from field to market: improving trade and producing chains in uzbekistan’s agroclusters doniyor abduazizov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance, technology and sciences shoxrux zulponov student of the private law faculty tashkent state university of law abstract in modern entrepreneurship, the cluster approach serves as an effective tool for developing regional economies and increasing the competitiveness and innovative activity levels of organizations. the experience of economically advanced countries underscores the importance of clustering practices in the innovative development of the economy. this article examines the establishment and operation of agroclusters in uzbekistan, particularly focusing on cotton clusters. by analyzing the current state and identifying key challenges such as insufficient trade relations, high export costs, lack of tax incentives, regulatory framework issues, and inadequate digitalization, this study highlights the critical areas needing improvement. addressing these challenges is crucial for enhancing the efficiency and profitability of cotton clusters in uzbekistan, thereby boosting their global competitiveness and contributing significantly to the country’s economic development. keywords: agroclusters, trade relations, export costs, tax incentives, regulatory framework, digitalization, competitiveness, economic development. introduction in modern entrepreneurship, the cluster approach serves as an effective tool for developing regional economies and increasing the competitiveness and innovative activity levels of organizations. the experience of economically advanced countries underscores the importance of clustering practices in the innovative development of the economy. american economist michael eugene porter, a professor at harvard school and a specialist in competitive capabilities, first introduced the term “cluster.” the term “cluster” means the merging, gathering, or grouping of several similar elements and is understood as an independent unit with certain unique characteristics. michael porter mentioned the concept of “cluster” in his 1990 work “the competitive advantage of nations.” after analyzing the development history of 10 industrially advanced countries, michael porter concluded that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 54 | p a g e clusters are an integral part of the economic development and industrialization process. thus, a cluster unites interrelated enterprises, enhancing the competitiveness of the regional economy.1 according to its economic essence, agroclusters manifest as entrepreneurial agroclusters within the agro-industrial complex. specifically, a.v. glotka defines an “entrepreneurial agrocluster in the agro-industrial complex” as a regionally distinct, innovative-oriented integrative structure. this structure is organized based on the principle of a technological chain, executing the common economic interests of its participants and possessing a certain culture of interaction within the system.2 uzbekistan has initiated the establishment of clusters to further develop agriculture. notably, the presidential decree no. pd-2978, dated may 19, 2017, "on measures to establish a modern cotton-textile cluster in the bukhara region," resulted in the creation of "vst cluster" llc jv in the bukhara region. similarly, the presidential decree no. pd3279, dated september 15, 2017, "on measures to establish a modern cotton-textile cluster in the syrdarya region," led to the formation of "bek cluster" llc jv as an experimental cotton-textile cluster. after observing positive results from the cluster system, our country established various clusters nationwide. today, cotton-textile, grain, and fruit-vegetable clusters operate throughout the republic.3 relationships between agro-clusters and the state currently, agro-clusters are established with the status of legal entities. according to current legislation, agro-clusters operate in the form of llcs (limited liability companies) and benefit from privileges specified by the law. the procedure for allocating land to agroclusters is outlined in the law of the republic of uzbekistan no. 708, dated august 16, 2021, "on amendments and additions to certain legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan in connection with the improvement of the system of allocation and use of land plots, as well as the accounting and maintenance of the state land cadastre." clause 3 of article 461 of the law specifies the norms for allocating land to agro-clusters: for cotton-textile specialized clusters, at least 2000 hectares. for grain specialized clusters, at least 1000 hectares. for vegetable and melon specialized clusters, at least 200 hectares. for horticulture and viticulture specialized clusters, at least 100 hectares. for livestock production specialized clusters, to grow feed crops, at least 0.3 hectares of irrigated land, at least 1 hectare of rainfed land, and at least 2 hectares of pastures and hayfields per conditional livestock unit. 1 m. e. porter. clusters and the new economics of competition online available at: https://hbr.org/1998/11/clusters-andthe-new-economics-of-competition 2 glotko a.v. innovative cluster development of the agro-industrial complex. materials of the interregional scientificpractical conference with international participation "problems and prospects of state-legal, economic and social development of the subjects of the russian federation" october 3-4, 2008, gorno-altaisk, rio gag, 2008, p. 104. 3 o‘zbekiston respublikasida faoliyat olib borayotgan klasterlar. in uzbek language online available at: https://www.agro.uz/agroklasterlar-va-kooperatsiyalar/#1627303649429-5ab98e68-6dfe https://hbr.org/1998/11/clusters-and-the-new-economics-of-competition https://hbr.org/1998/11/clusters-and-the-new-economics-of-competition https://www.agro.uz/agroklasterlar-va-kooperatsiyalar/#1627303649429-5ab98e68-6dfe american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 55 | p a g e additionally, agricultural land can be leased for a period of thirty years. enterprises with foreign investments, international associations and organizations, and foreign individuals and legal entities can lease land plots for up to twenty-five years.4 mutual settlements for raw cotton produced are carried out between farmers and cotton processing enterprises within the agro-cluster. the final settlements for the 2019 cotton harvest are funded by the agro-cluster’s own funds, the funds of its member organizations, and commercial bank loans. consumers purchase cotton fiber, cotton lint, and technical seeds from the agro-cluster through intermediary contracts, direct contracts, and tolling contracts, all in accordance with the established rules of exchange trading. the price difference between the sold price and the price approved by the ministry of finance remains with the agro-cluster and is not subject to taxation (if negative differences arise, the costs are covered by the agro-cluster’s own funds). looking ahead, we should focus on implementing water-saving technologies, improving soil fertility, utilizing moisture-retaining agents, enhancing seed quality while reducing seed usage, applying necessary chemicals timely and effectively, using new organic fertilizers efficiently, and adopting double-row planting systems for cotton. the agro-cluster and its member organizations were exempt from customs duties (except for customs fees) until july 1, 2022, for importing equipment, special vehicles and machinery, components, raw materials, and materials, construction materials, greenhouse complexes, animals, seeds and plants, veterinary drugs, and mineral fertilizers and ppps that are not produced in the republic but are needed for their production needs. relationships between agro-clusters and farmers in agriculture, particularly in sectors like cotton farming or other fields, cooperative relationships align with democratic principles. they serve as the primary organizational and legal mechanism ensuring that all members have equal rights to participate in management and production processes. farmers and other legal or physical entities that are members of a cooperative retain their independence and ownership of their property and land plots. cooperatives can be organized either as production cooperatives, focused on producing goods, or as service cooperatives, focused on providing various services related to the production process. a production cooperative involves joint efforts in producing, preparing, packaging, and selling agricultural products. in contrast, a service cooperative unites all enterprises that provide various services at different stages of the production process. thus, the main tasks of cooperative relationships are to protect and prevent the bankruptcy and decline of economic entities operating in a collaborative system, and to create equally beneficial conditions for stable operation in competitive internal and external markets. 4 law of the republic of uzbekistan no. o‘rq-708 dated august 16, 2021, "on amendments and additions to certain legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan in connection with the improvement of the system of allocation and use of land plots, as well as the accounting and maintenance of the state land cadastre" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 56 | p a g e according to the advanced experiences of developed countries, it is advisable to form and develop “cooperative relationships” within the cluster system to ensure the efficient operation of farms specializing in the production of similar types of products in a particular region or adjacent regions based on market relations. this should be based on the principles of self-responsibility, self-management, mutual practical assistance, and cooperation, aiming to create a democratic management system. this system should coordinate their production and consumption directions and provide mutual practical assistance. in this context, farms specializing in the cultivation of raw cotton should operate on a cooperative basis, including preparation, processing, and sales enterprises, as well as infrastructure service (logistics) entities, within a district or encompassing neighboring districts. they should continuously collaborate in the processes of production, preparation, processing, and sales. following the goals of the cluster, it is advisable to establish a cluster cooperation council (or cooperation council) based on mutual agreement among economic entities cooperating within the cluster. the council, which is not a separate legal entity, comprises the cooperation of cluster members and collaborating economic entities. it serves as the governing and coordinating body for activities based on cooperative relationships within the cluster. tentatively, the following tasks are recommended to be included in the council's mandate: − providing recommendations for the efficient use of natural resources such as land and water. − advising farmers on specialization in product cultivation. − offering advice and recommendations on selecting cotton varieties and high-quality seeds. − assisting with timely implementation of agrotechnical measures. − providing practical assistance in obtaining loans from commercial banks. − developing and implementing effective mechanisms for product procurement. − organizing preparation, processing, sales, and service enterprises through pooled funds from farmers. − protecting the rights and interests of farmers in relevant institutions. − supplying farmers with legal-regulatory documents and necessary information. ultimately, this relationship aims to reduce production costs, increase income, meet the demand for high-quality cotton raw materials or finished products for industrial enterprises, and satisfy the population's need for food products in both domestic and foreign markets. it also seeks to achieve efficient use of natural and material-technical resources through cooperation. thus, establishing cooperative relationships and initiating the integration process among economic entities at the cluster level means reducing state interference in the production and financial activities of economic entities and fostering modern, new productioneconomic relationships among them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 57 | p a g e problems in the operation of agro-clusters in uzbekistan, the operation of cotton clusters stands as a key activity within the agrocluster sector. acknowledging the significance of this field, various academics and authorities have highlighted several critical shortcomings that need urgent attention. these issues, if left unaddressed, could hinder the growth and efficiency of the cotton clusters. the problems identified are as follows: 1. trade with foreign companies: free trade with foreign companies is not well-established, and product advertising is insufficient. this lack of robust international trade relations and marketing strategies limits the global reach and competitiveness of the clusters. 2. export costs: clusters exporting products face high expenses, leading to reduced profits and increased production costs. the significant costs associated with export logistics and tariffs diminish the financial viability of exporting cotton products. 3. tax incentives: textile enterprises lack sufficient tax incentives, resulting in higher production costs. the absence of favorable tax policies places a financial burden on these enterprises, making it difficult for them to compete effectively in both domestic and international markets. 4. customs duties and wto membership**: the presence of customs duties with other countries and the lack of membership in the world trade organization (wto) pose significant barriers. these factors increase the cost of cross-border trade and limit uzbekistan's access to global markets. 5. regulatory framework: the regulatory and legal framework for agro-cluster activities is inadequately developed. this insufficient legal infrastructure creates uncertainties and inefficiencies in cluster operations, hindering their growth and integration. the main concern is determining whether the cluster operates as a public-private partnership project and whether its operations comply with the acts of the cabinet of ministers. if not, clarity is needed on which legal documents should govern the establishment and operation of these clusters. 6. digitalization: the digitalization of the agro-cluster sector is not sufficiently implemented. the lack of advanced digital tools and technologies hampers the modernization and optimization of agricultural practices within the clusters. addressing these challenges is crucial for enhancing the efficiency and profitability of clusters in uzbekistan. by tackling these issues, the sector can improve its global competitiveness and contribute more significantly to the country's economic development. conclusion the establishment of agro-clusters in uzbekistan marks a significant step towards modernizing the agricultural sector and enhancing its competitiveness. implementing advanced technologies, streamlining regulatory processes, and fostering cooperative relationships among stakeholders are essential strategies for achieving sustainable growth. ultimately, a well-developed agrocluster system will not only meet the domestic demand for high-quality agro-products but also position uzbekistan as a competitive player in the global american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 58 | p a g e agricultural market. however, the success of these clusters hinges on addressing several critical issues. the lack of robust international trade relations, high export costs, insufficient tax incentives, regulatory framework inadequacies, and slow digitalization are key challenges that need urgent attention. by resolving these issues, uzbekistan can significantly improve the efficiency and profitability of its cotton clusters. references laws and regulations 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. 708, dated august 16, 2021, "on amendments and additions to certain legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan in connection with the improvement of the system of allocation and use of land plots, as well as the accounting and maintenance of the state land cadastre.” 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan no. 310-ii dated december 6, 2001, "on limited liability companies and additional liability companies" 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-2978 dated may 19, 2017, “on measures to establish a modern cotton-textile cluster in the bukhara region” 4. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-3279 dated september 15, 2017, “on measures to establish a modern cotton-textile cluster in the syrdarya region” articles a.v. glotko innovative cluster development of the agro-industrial complex. materials of the interregional scientific-practical conference with international participation "problems and prospects of state-legal, economic and social development of the subjects of the russian federation" october 3-4, 2008, gorno-altaisk, rio gag, 2008 michael e. porter. clusters and the new economics of competition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 142 | p a g e big data – the new currency of the data world sultanova lola sharafovna national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbeka, department "macroeconomics", associate professor annotation the article discusses approaches to understanding кwhy big data is changing the business world and how companies can benefit from it. keywords: big data analytics, business process, structured data, social media data usage, efficientая dataprocessingand analysis. introduction in a world where data is the new currency, big data is a real pot of gold. from social media likes to smart city sensor data, incredible amounts of data are generated every second, which companies and organizations can use to generate valuable information and insights. big data has changed the way we do business, the way we make decisions, and even the way we perceive the world around us. but what is big data?. big data is very large amounts of data that are too large, too complex, or too fast to be processed using traditional methods and tools. the most important characteristics of big data are described by the following characteristics. these are: volume. big data involves huge amounts of data, usually taking up terabytes, petabytes, or even exabytes. speed: big data is usually generated in real-time or near-real-time and needs to be processed quickly to get valuable information. diversity: big data can come from many different sources, such as structured data (such as databases), unstructured data (such as text, images), or semi-structured data (such as json, xml). the diversity of data requires special technologies and methods for efficient processing and analysis. reliability. the reliability and quality of data depends on whether the data reflects the intended measurements or estimates and whether they are accurate. value: value that can be obtained by leveraging new insights from data, such as making better decisions and improving business performance. variability. data variability refers to changes and fluctuations in data that can be complex. validity (relevance): accuracy and relevance of data for the relevant use case. instability. instability refers to the variability of data over time and, therefore, the possibility that data will become stale or invalid. visualization: the ability to transform large amounts of data into attractive and easy-to-understand visual formats to represent complex relationships and facilitate decision-making. there are various technologies for processing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 143 | p a g e big data, and as the amount of data is growing rapidly every day, the available technologies are also rapidly evolving. where does the data come from? big data data comes from different sources and can have different formats and structures. some of the main sources of big data are: companies and organizations: companies and organizations collect and store data about their customers, products, processes, and business activities. this data can come from transaction data, customer reviews, social media interactions, sensor and device data, log files, and many other sources. social network. social media platforms like facebook, twitter, instagram, and linkedingenerate large amounts of data, including posts, comments, likes, reposts, hashtags, and other interactions. iot devices. the internet of things (iot) consists of connected devices such as sensors, machines, and other devices that collect and transmit data about their environment and state. public data: public data sources such as government data, research data, and other databases can also be important sources of big data. web and mobile applications. web and mobile apps generate data about their users, their interactions, and their behavior. this can include data from web analytics tools, search queries, click streams, gps data, and many other sources. what is big data analytics? big data analytics is the process of collecting, processing, analyzing, and interpreting large and complex amounts of data to generate valuable information and make informed decisions. the latest technologies and tools, such as data mining, machine learning, artificial intelligence, and statistical analysis, are used to identify and understand trends, patterns, and relationships in data. big data analytics enables companies and organizations to make informed decisions by providing them with insights into their business processes, customer behavior, market conditions, product development, and more. thus, analytics are used in various industries, such as healthcare, retail, banking, energy, telecommunications and transportation, to improve operational efficiency or customer satisfaction in order to maximize profits and develop competitive advantages. there are 3 main types of big data analysis: descriptive analytics: a summary of historical data that shows the current state and trends. predictive analytics: an analysis that makes predictions about future events based on historical data and statistical models. prescriptive analytics: an analysis that uses data to identify trends and patterns and provide recommendations for future decisions and actions. applying big data analytics big data analytics can be applied in many industries, different fields, and for different purposes. some examples: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 144 | p a g e finance. in the financial industry, big data analysis is often used to identify and minimize risks, detect and prevent fraud, and improve the efficiency of business processes. thus, big data can help, for example, in assessing the creditworthiness of customers. other examples include analyzing transaction data to identify potentially unusual activity, or using social media data to understand customer sentiment and adjust your marketing strategy. retail trade. in retail, big data analysis is often used to understand customer purchasing behavior, optimize inventory and supply chain, and create personalized offers and marketing campaigns. examples include analyzing sales data to predict demand for specific products, or using location data to optimize ad campaign placement. healthcare. healthcare uses big data analysis to improve the quality of patient care, reduce costs, and support the development of new drugs and treatments. examples of this include analyzing electronic health records to improve treatment outcomes, or using genomic data to support the development of personalized medicines. public administration. in public administration, big data analysis is used to improve the efficiency of public services, promote citizen participation, and support decision making. examples include analyzing traffic data to optimize traffic flows, or using environmental data to monitor and improve air quality. media and entertainment. in the media and entertainment industry, big data analysis is commonly used to increase audience retention, optimize content development, and measure ad performance. one example is analyzing audience data to understand audience preferences and give you recommendations based on their preferences. conclusion the term "big data" includes not only a huge amount of data, but also the technologies and tools needed to process and analyze this data. this data has a huge potential, so your analysis can bring competitive advantages to a wide range of companies in different industries. in a world where data is the driving force behind innovation and growth, big data is crucial to the success of companies and organizations. only if they can collect large amounts of data, analyze it, and extract valuable information from it will they be able to make faster and more accurate decisions and optimize their business processes. references 1. https://parm.com/big-data-die-neue-waehrung-der-datenwelt/ 2. https://www.bfs.admin.ch/bfs/de/home/dscc/blog/2023-01-visualisierung.html 3. https://business.adobe.com/de/blog/basics/what-is-data-modeling. https://parm.com/big-data-die-neue-waehrung-der-datenwelt/ https://www.bfs.admin.ch/bfs/de/home/dscc/blog/2023-01-visualisierung.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 90 | p a g e factors forming the health of medical faculty students abdurakhmanov k.h. head of the department of general medical sciences, faculty of medicine, gulistan state university, candidate of medical sciences, associate professor, uzbekistan, gulistan, safarova asila 3rd grade student abstract: the new millennium in human history began under environmental conditions that underwent significant changes back in the twentieth century. in the thousand-year history of mankind, the previous century was perhaps one of the most turbulent and eventful. in no other century have human activities and living conditions changed as rapidly as in the twentieth century, and the change in people's living conditions was directly related to the influence of scientific and technological progress. introduction the emergence and development of human diseases, of course, is associated with the objective living conditions of people (socio-economic well-being of society, the level of medical care, political stability, etc.), but first of all, emerging pathologies are a consequence of a person’s underestimation of his attitude towards his own health. a person’s lifestyle, his health literacy, the ability to manage himself, his body and, ultimately, his health, are the most important condition for maintaining health, physical and mental activity, and increasing life expectancy. in other words, the health of each individual person depends, first of all, on the lifestyle and the conscious attitude of the person himself, the individual, towards it. in the “law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the protection of citizens’ health,” one of the tasks of all levels of the medical service is the task of “forming a healthy lifestyle for citizens.” the most effective work is to promote a healthy lifestyle among young people. it's no secret that in modern society there is fierce competition between young professionals. to win in it, it is not enough to be an expert in your field you must also have good health, self-organization, and not have bad habits. all this makes young people, while still students, think about developing the habit of a healthy lifestyle. student health is the result of a complex interaction of various factors, of which lifestyle has a significant impact on how you maintain your health [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 91 | p a g e an analysis of the scientific literature devoted to the problem of the health of student youth shows that in recent years it has become very relevant. a number of works [3,4,6] note that the number of students in a special medical group has increased from 10 to 20–25%, and in some universities reaches 40%; according to forecasts, in the future it may reach 50% of the total number of students [7,8,10]. during their studies at the university, students' health does not improve; a number of authors note its deterioration. excessive weight gain occurs in 53% of men and 64% of women. by the second year, the number of cases of disease increases by 23%, and by the fourth by 43%. a quarter of students move to a lower medical group. almost every tenth university student is seriously ill [3,9]. first of all, it is necessary to understand what factors cause health problems among the student population or may arise in the future. the logical step would be to minimize the influence of these factors, and, ideally, completely eliminate them from your life. the purpose of this study is to study and evaluate the factors influencing the health of the student population of the faculty of medicine of gulistan state university. to achieve this goal, an analysis of the scientific literature was carried out, the health indicators and lifestyle of 3rd year students of the faculty of medicine of gulistan state university were studied, the factors shaping the lifestyle of students were assessed and recommendations were developed for introducing elements of a healthy lifestyle (hls) of students into life. the subjects of the study were 82 students who wished to take part in our research, which was carried out over one academic year. the assessment of factors influencing the health of students was carried out based on survey data. the morbidity level of students was studied based on the data of visits to the student clinic. when processing the results, analytical and statistical research methods were used. research results: of the 82 gulsu students who took part in the study, 52 were male and 30 were female. of the respondents, 3 students were aged 18–20 years, 35 students were aged 21–22 years, 42 students were aged 23–25 years. 29.3% of students combined study and work. at the initial stage, students were interviewed. the compiled questionnaire met who requirements and included questions regarding the daily routine, educational and work activities, nutrition, physical activity, the presence of bad habits, and the psychological status of students. of the male students surveyed, 65.4% answered the question “how do you rate your health” good, 24.6% satisfactory, 7.7% found it difficult to answer and 2.3% answered bad. more than half of the female students surveyed answered the same question: 63.3% good, 26.7% satisfactory, 10% undecided. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 92 | p a g e analysis of the survey results showed that 85–92% of the total number of students do not have breakfast, eat fast food throughout the day, and do not comply with the requirement of a balanced diet. the eating schedule is spontaneous; students do not always pay attention to the quality of food products. all this indicates a lack of basic concepts about rational nutrition and neglect of one’s health. only 8–15% of students, some of whom live in student dormitories, follow the diet and rules of nutrition. when assessing the daily routine, it was revealed that 67% of those surveyed do not pay any attention to the daily routine and do not consider this factor significant, 18% consider it important, 15% of students found it difficult to answer. physical education classes were noted by 63% of respondents, but 37% of students expressed a negative attitude towards this, citing lack of time due to the intense educational process. almost 90% of students noted excessive stress due to the complexity of subjects in the 3rd year. students identified stress as the main negative factor affecting their health. analysis of interview materials showed that stress is of paramount importance among working students, while among the non-working part of students, their bad habits turned out to be more significant factors smoking, non-compliance with diet and daily routine, physical inactivity. a study of the psychological status of students revealed that 84.5% of male and 70% of female students have a positive attitude towards life, despite the complexity of the educational process. 13.3% of male and 20% female students noted frequent mood swings, the rest of the respondents found it difficult to answer. an analysis of the morbidity of students revealed that half of the respondents suffer from increased fatigue, inflammatory diseases of various organs and systems, have problems with teeth, suffer from anemia, and hypovitaminosis. there was a tendency for untimely visits to the student clinic. a comparative analysis of literature data showed that among the health indicators of students, the first place is occupied by fatigue (noted by 50% of students), mild ailments (26%), depressed psychological state (25%), and headaches (18%). colds (21%), diseases of the cardiovascular (14%) and digestive system (14%) are quite common. the situation with diseases remains unchanged, requiring both closer attention from the students themselves and control from relatives and medical specialists. allergy diseases were indicated by 11% of students, dental diseases 10%, diseases of the genitourinary system (urology, gynecology) 2% note that the subjective assessment of health by students reflects the real situation with morbidity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 93 | p a g e more than 8% of students suffering from chronic diseases requiring constant medical supervision are registered at the dispensary. this situation with diseases is confirmed by data on the frequency of doctor visits by students to clinics. slightly less than half of students prefer to see a doctor no more than once a year. obviously, the majority of such requests are related to the need to obtain a health certificate, and not to undergo a preventive medical examination. the data obtained allow us to conclude that due to the ongoing development of the students’ body during the training period, it is more susceptible to various adverse effects. this leads to disruption of the adaptation process and the development of a number of diseases. the increase in the incidence of students reduces the effectiveness of the educational process, and subsequently limits their professional activities. conclusions: analysis of the studies showed that the majority of 3rd year students at the faculty of medicine do not have sufficient information about healthy lifestyle, in particular about balanced nutrition, daily routine, the role of physical activity, the ability to control themselves and their attitude to health. the lack of basic rules for observing elements of a healthy lifestyle contributes to increased fatigue, decreased immunity and an increase in the number of immune-related diseases. the frequency of various pathologies among students indicates a delay in seeking medical help and a neglectful attitude towards one’s health. references 1. avicenna, (abu ali ibn sina). canon of medical science, book 1. / avicenna. m.: medicine. 1964. 2.abdurakhmanov k.kh. formation of healthy lifestyle values among students. // institute of health and medical statistics / ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan tashkent. -2016. 3. belenov, v.n. formation of the value attitude of high school students to health in the process of physical education: dis.... cand. ped. sciences / v.n. belenov. samara. 2020. 163 p. 4. brekhman, i.i. introduction to valeology the science of health / i.i. brekhman. l.: science. 1987. 125 p. 5. human valueology. health love beauty / ed. v.p. petlenko. st. petersburg. – 2017. t.5. 46. 6.dobrotvorskaya, s.g. raising readiness for a healthy lifestyle / s.g. dobrotvorskaya // development of a model of an education system in a higher educational institution (based on the experience of kazan state university): report on research work. kazan. 2011. p.92-101 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 94 | p a g e 7. health in the value system of student youth / y. v. ushakova // modernization potential of regions: collection of reports and theses of the international scientific and practical conference, ivanovo, october 14–15, 2011 ivanovo: ivanovo state university, 2011. with . 141–144. 8. health of students and factors of its formation / ya. v. ushakova // bulletin of nizhny novgorod university named after. n.i. lobachevsky. no. 4. n. novgorod: publishing house of nizhny novgorod state university, 2017. p. 197–202. 258-262. 9. shagina i. r. youth health is the basis of a healthy society. //materials of the 4th allrussian scientific and practical conference with international participation “population health is the basis of russia’s prosperity”, anapa, publishing house of the rgsu branch, 2020 0.2 pp. 10. karaev, r.b. valeological education as a condition for the formation of a healthy lifestyle for young people // science and modernity. 2021. no. 8-1. s. 258-262. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 46 | p a g e inquiry-based learning (ibl) in mathematics lessons abdullayeva muborak rahmatullayevna teacher of mathematics academic lyceum of tstlii +998-91-134-05-30 abstract developing higher-level thinking skills in mathematics lessons is crucial for promoting deeper understanding, problem-solving abilities, and critical thinking. in this article, i will provide some effective methods for fostering higher-level thinking in mathematics lessons. keywords: inquiry-based learning (ibl), student-led investigations, critical thinking, ownership of learning, problem-solving, open-ended questions. introduction inquiry-based learning (ibl): encourage students to explore mathematical concepts through inquiry. provide guided questions and prompts that stimulate their curiosity and encourage them to investigate, analyze patterns, make conjectures, and develop mathematical reasoning. inquiry-based learning (ibl) is a powerful approach for developing higher-level thinking skills in mathematics lessons. it engages students in active exploration and investigation, promoting critical thinking, problem-solving abilities, and a deeper understanding of mathematical concepts. open-ended questions pose open-ended questions that challenge students to think deeply and explore mathematical concepts. these questions should have multiple possible solutions or approaches, encouraging students to analyze, evaluate, and justify their reasoning. for example, instead of asking for a simple calculation, ask students why a particular mathematical relationship exists or how it can be applied in different contexts. open-ended questions play a critical role in inquiry-based learning (ibl) as they stimulate critical thinking, promote exploration, and encourage students to delve deeper into mathematical concepts. here are some strategies for using open-ended questions effectively in ibl: begin by posing open-ended questions that spark curiosity and encourage students to explore a mathematical concept or problem. these questions should have multiple possible answers or approaches, allowing students to investigate different avenues and think creatively. for example, instead of asking "what is the area of this rectangle?" ask "how can we determine the relationship between the length and width of a rectangle to maximize its area?" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 47 | p a g e open-ended questions should prompt students to provide reasoning and justification for their answers or solutions. encourage them to explain their thought processes, describe the strategies they used, and provide evidence to support their conclusions. this helps develop students' ability to articulate their mathematical thinking and strengthens their logical reasoning skills. provide scaffolding to support students in generating open-ended questions themselves. guide them in asking questions that delve deeper into the mathematical concept, consider different perspectives, or explore connections to real-world contexts. gradually transfer the responsibility of questioning to the students, fostering their independence and promoting a culture of inquiry in the classroom. encourage students to engage in collaborative discussions around open-ended questions. group work allows students to share their ideas, challenge one another's thinking, and build upon each other's insights. collaborative inquiry promotes critical thinking, as students learn to consider multiple viewpoints, evaluate different strategies, and construct coherent arguments. pose open-ended questions that require higher-level thinking skills such as analysis, evaluation, and synthesis. these questions should go beyond simple recall or procedural knowledge and prompt students to apply their understanding, make connections between concepts, and generate original ideas. for example, ask students to propose alternative methods to solve a problem or to consider the limitations of a particular mathematical model. incorporate opportunities for reflection after engaging with open-ended questions. encourage students to reflect on their learning process, the challenges they encountered, and the strategies they employed. this metacognitive reflection helps students develop self-awareness, identify areas for growth, and refine their problem-solving skills. offer constructive feedback on students' responses to open-ended questions. focus on highlighting strengths, addressing misconceptions, and encouraging further exploration. feedback should not only focus on the correctness of answers but also on the depth of thinking, clarity of reasoning, and use of mathematical language. by using open-ended questions effectively in ibl, educators can foster critical thinking, creativity, and a deeper understanding of mathematical concepts. these questions encourage students to explore, analyze, and justify their thinking, cultivating a sense of curiosity and a passion for mathematical inquiry. assign investigative projects that require students to explore a mathematical topic or problem in depth. provide guiding questions or prompts that stimulate their curiosity and guide their inquiry. students can conduct experiments, collect data, analyze patterns, make conjectures, and draw conclusions. this process develops their analytical and logical thinking skills as they actively engage in problem-solving and discovery. present students with real-world or complex mathematical problems that require higher-level thinking. these problems should challenge students to analyze the situation, break it down into smaller parts, and apply their mathematical knowledge to find solutions. encourage students to use multiple strategies, make connections between different concepts, and evaluate the reasonableness of their answers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 48 | p a g e student-led investigations empower students to take ownership of their learning by allowing them to design their own investigations or research projects. provide guidance and support as needed, but give students the freedom to choose a mathematical topic of interest and explore it in depth. this approach fosters creativity, problem-solving skills, and independent thinking. student-led investigations are an integral component of inquiry-based learning (ibl) in mathematics. this approach empowers students to take ownership of their learning, promotes curiosity, and develops critical thinking skills. here's how to facilitate student-led investigations in ibl: topic selection: allow students to choose their own mathematical topics for investigation. provide a range of options or guide them in generating ideas. encourage students to select topics that interest them or align with their personal experiences. this choice empowers students, increases engagement, and promotes a sense of ownership over their learning. research and planning: guide students in conducting research related to their chosen topic. teach them how to find relevant information from various sources, such as books, articles, websites, or interviews. help students develop a research plan, including identifying key questions, setting goals, and determining appropriate methods or tools for investigation. data collection and analysis: assist students in collecting and analyzing data relevant to their investigation. this can involve conducting surveys, performing experiments, analyzing real-world data sets, or using mathematical models. teach students how to collect accurate data, organize it effectively, and employ appropriate mathematical techniques for analysis. problem-solving and reflection: encourage students to apply problem-solving skills throughout their investigation. guide them in developing strategies to address challenges, test hypotheses, and refine their approaches. promote reflection by having students document their thinking processes, analyze their results, and consider the implications of their findings. reflection fosters metacognition and helps students deepen their understanding. collaboration and communication: facilitate opportunities for students to collaborate and share their investigations with peers. encourage group discussions, presentations, or exhibitions where students can exchange ideas, provide feedback, and learn from one another. collaboration enhances critical thinking, promotes diverse perspectives, and strengthens communication skills. teacher as facilitator: take on the role of a facilitator rather than a traditional instructor. provide guidance, support, and resources as needed, but allow students to drive the investigation process. offer scaffolding to help students overcome challenges, ask probing questions to stimulate deeper thinking, and provide feedback to guide their progress. culminating products: encourage students to create culminating products that showcase their investigations. these could include research reports, presentations, multimedia projects, or demonstrations. by presenting their findings, students develop their communication skills and gain a sense of accomplishment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 49 | p a g e celebration and reflection: celebrate students' accomplishments at the end of their investigations. provide opportunities for students to reflect on their learning experiences, evaluate their growth, and consider how the investigation process has influenced their understanding of mathematics. encourage them to identify new questions or areas for further exploration. student-led investigations in ibl foster autonomy, critical thinking, and a deeper understanding of mathematical concepts. by allowing students to pursue their interests, engage in authentic problem-solving, and take ownership of their learning, educators can cultivate a passion for mathematics and develop lifelong learners. collaborative inquiry encourage collaborative learning and group work during inquiry-based activities. students can work together to investigate problems, share their findings, and engage in mathematical discussions. collaborative inquiry promotes critical thinking as students learn to listen, consider different perspectives, debate ideas, and construct logical arguments. it also enhances communication and collaboration skills. incorporate opportunities for reflection and metacognition throughout the inquiry process. encourage students to reflect on their thinking, evaluate their problem-solving strategies, and identify areas of growth. have them explain their reasoning, justify their solutions, and consider alternative approaches. metacognitive activities help students develop awareness of their own thinking processes and promote higher-level thinking. use assessment as a tool for inquiry. instead of focusing solely on right or wrong answers, design assessments that encourage students to explain their thinking, justify their solutions, and demonstrate their understanding of mathematical concepts. include open-ended questions, performance tasks, and projects that allow students to showcase their higher-level thinking abilities. inquiry-based learning in mathematics creates an environment where students actively engage in problem-solving, critical thinking, and exploration. it nurtures their curiosity, develops their mathematical reasoning skills, and prepares them to tackle complex mathematical challenges with confidence. socratic questioning utilize the socratic method by asking probing questions that stimulate students' thinking. ask open-ended questions that require students to explain their reasoning, justify their answers, and consider alternative approaches or solutions. this helps develop their analytical and logical thinking skills. promote collaborative learning activities where students work together in groups to solve mathematical problems or engage in mathematical discussions. group work enhances critical thinking as students learn to listen, share ideas, debate, and construct logical arguments. it also fosters communication and collaboration skills. incorporate metacognitive strategies by encouraging students to reflect on their thinking processes and problem-solving strategies. have students explain their thought processes, evaluate their own understanding, and identify areas of difficulty. metacognition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 50 | p a g e helps students become aware of their own thinking and develop strategies for problemsolving and learning. differentiate instruction to meet the diverse needs of students. provide challenging tasks or extension activities for students who have mastered the content, while offering additional support and scaffolding for students who need it. differentiation encourages students to think at their appropriate level and fosters intellectual growth. utilize hands-on manipulatives, virtual manipulatives, and visual representations to support students' conceptual understanding. these tools help students visualize and make connections between abstract mathematical concepts, enabling them to think more deeply and develop a solid foundation of understanding. integrate digital tools and educational technology to enhance higher-level thinking. use dynamic geometry software, graphing calculators, interactive simulations, and educational apps that allow students to explore mathematical concepts, make conjectures, and test hypotheses. technology provides opportunities for visualization, experimentation, and problem-solving. move beyond traditional assessments and incorporate authentic assessments that require higher-level thinking. instead of solely focusing on rote memorization or procedural fluency, design assessments that assess conceptual understanding, problem-solving skills, and the ability to apply mathematical concepts in real-world contexts. conclusion incorporating student-led investigations within inquiry-based learning cultivates critical thinking, ownership of learning, and curiosity in mathematics education. by empowering students to explore their own topics, conduct research, and apply problem-solving skills, they become active participants in their education. this approach fosters a deeper understanding of mathematical concepts and nurtures lifelong learners equipped with essential skills for success. references: 1. boaler, j. (2016). mathematical mindsets: unleashing students' potential through creative math, inspiring messages, and innovative teaching. jossey-bass. 2. national council of teachers of mathematics. (2000). principles and standards for school mathematics. reston, va: nctm. 3. lai, y., & law, n. (2006). student-led mathematical investigations: an exploratory study in hong kong primary schools. educational studies in mathematics, 61(3), 365381. 4. kallery, m., & psillos, d. (2008). student-led, inquiry-based learning in mathematics: a case study in a greek primary school. journal of science and mathematics education in southeast asia, 31(2), 151-174. 5. supovitz, j. a., mayer, d. p., & kahle, j. b. (2000). promoting inquiry-based instruction in mathematics: a professional development model for systemic reform. journal of research in science teaching, 37(8), 806-838. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 7 | p a g e new views on the activity of khoja ahror vali mirzabakhrom botirov senior teacher at the department “the world history” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article has been analyzed new views on the activity of khoja ahror vali and studying the period of the timurids, give a high assessment to the role and position of individual governors in the life of the country, and describe the activities of religious leaders and entire social groups one-sidedly. besides, article has showed such a reaction to the activities of the naqshbandiyya sect and its leaders was characteristic by historical sources. keywords: timurids, khoja ahror, muslim, individual governors, naqshbandiyya, socio-cultural identity. introduction from the first years of independence, new works and researches were carried out on the subject of khoja ahror’s life and activities, the history, sources, theory and practice of islam and sufism in general. during this period, a. orinboev, b. akhmedov, r.n. nabiev, n. komilov, b. kazakov, k. kattaev, b. valikhojhaev, z. qutiboev, m. khairulloev, o. boriev, b. bobojonov, e. e. karimov, u. uvatov, o. osman, m. kadirova, m. hasaniy, r. tillabaev, u. sultanov, b. umurzokov, b.mallabaev, g.navrozova, kh.rakhmatova, etc. analysis of the researches and researches dedicated to the life and work of khoja ahror requires the study of aspects of historiography in this direction. research methods among the above, k. kattaev, b. valiho'jaev, z. kutiboev, e. karimov, b. bobojonov were among the first to conduct research on the role and place, social status, and sufism of movarounnahr muslim scholars in the 15th century, and based on their results, they defended a dissertation [1]. including e.e. in his works, shows the role of priests in the political life of movarounnahr in the 15th century and writes that "in the studied period, islam was multifaceted and multifaceted, and its functions were different. “islam is not only a religion, but also a symbol of worldview, socio-cultural identity, and political legitimacy.” in fact, some researchers, when studying the period of the timurids, give a high assessment to the role and position of individual governors in the life of the country, and describe the activities of religious leaders and entire social groups one american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 8 | p a g e sidedly. such a reaction to the activities of the naqshbandiyya sect and its leaders was characteristic of the shura period as well. results and discussions according to e.karimov, in the xiv-xv centuries, religion became a unifying force in the economic and social life of the society, in the moral-ideological development and improvement of the system. at the same time, sufism emerged as a religiousphilosophical system, ideology, moral and legal theory of society. at the same time, “official islam” in the form of samarkand shaykhulislams and other scholars interfered in state affairs and fought to expand the scope of their influence. however, it is known that during the period of khoja ahror's activity, they lost their position[2]. the reason why naqshbandiyyah, one of the sufi sects, had a great position in the time of abu said was that the pir(s) of the sect, including khwaja ahror, were very close to the common people on the social scale. the leaders of the sect skillfully used perseverance and entrepreneurship to maintain a relative balance in society. this sufism doctrine covered wide circles of the population and influenced the development of social ideas of that time. through the ideas of sufism, the socio-class conflicts of the society have found their solution. this can be seen in the example of khoja ahror's work. ulugbek used the mongol-chingizi system in state administration compared to his father shokhrukh. this system was further revived during the time of timur. during ulugbek's time, the tension of social relations was expressed in the struggle against the same system. however, it is the responsibility of the leaders of the sufi orders to bring peace between the population and the groups fighting for power in this conflict. khoja ahror tried to eliminate injustice and oppression in social relations with his political activism. in the next parts of e.karimov’s study, he mainly analyzes the practices and theories of sufism (naqshbandiya) rituals. the second chapter of the dissertation is called “khoja ahror and his activities”, and in it the author rightly stated that the personality of khoja ahror has been evaluated differently. when evaluating khoja ahror, it is necessary to proceed from the moralethical, legal, and religious norms of that time, not from the norms of the current era and the prevailing norms in the society. e. karimov divides the sheikh's career into two periods. 1. “abandoning worldly blessings, entering the path of sufism, learning the secrets of sufism with asceticism and piety.” 2. a period of “gaining spiritual attention, gaining wealth, respect and power.” the researcher analyzed these periods based on the ideological foundations of that period. in the third section, the political activity of khoja ahror is studied. it should be said that this study was greatly influenced by the ideas expressed by a.n. boldirev in his article. many of the conclusions and considerations put forward by boldirev are repeated in this work. however, the author of the study concludes that "secular feudal rulers tried to use religious influence and religious spirit in their domestic and foreign policies." however, in our view, the leaders of the sects were also the representatives of official american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 9 | p a g e islam who tried more to influence the secular government and use the rulers for their own interests. it dates back to the reign of abu said and his sons after his downfall. as a result of the weakness of the central government, it can be seen that the influence of various classes of society on the timurids increased. as an example, it is enough to show the influence of khoja ahror under sultan ahmad in samarkand [3]. e. karimov calls most of khoja ahror's thoughts, dreams, and goals utopian. because khoja ahror wanted to reconcile the antagonistic classes in the feudal society, he says. this is true, of course. the difficult economic situation of the people of movarounnahr at that time, the struggle for the throne in the country, the weakness of the central government, the call of khoja ahror to piety and peace in the period of traditional and moral vacuum, the call to the population to be patient, the call to the rulers to do justice, canceling some taxes, the arbitrary actions of the government representatives. the expenses incurred for the prevention and the money offered to them were positively received by the population. "but these ideas, which are essentially utopian and imaginary, led to a dead end, not a real open road. therefore, after the death of eshon, mutual struggles intensified, which led to economic destruction and the collapse of the timurid dynasty," says e. karimov. in the collection "from the history of sufism: sources and social practice" by e. karimov, there is an article entitled "some aspects of the political and religiousphilosophical practice of the naqshbandi order in the 15th century movarounnahr". in it, the author said, "in the 14th and 15th centuries, after a century and a half of mongol rule, trade, agriculture, and crafts developed during the timurid dynasty. due to the revival of economic activity, the activity of spiritual and religious, mystical thinking led to the increase of the influence of their representatives on the life of the state. this period means the rise of central asian sufism, which means the rise of islamic mysticism. in order to know the ideology of this sect and its political success, it is necessary to analyze all socio-economic and cultural processes that took place in the 15th century. in this article, the author aims to analyze the practice of the naqshbandi order, the behavior of the sufi in the socio-organizational system of the order, personal and collective life. the author describes the founders of the sect and its leaders and states that the ideological foundations of the sect were formed by bahauddin naqshband, aloudin attar, muhammad porso and yakub charkhi. in the 15th century, the sect gained a high position not only in religious life, but also in political and socio-economic life. "the activities of the naqshbandi order and sufi sheikhs of that period were a form (power, means) of maintaining social balance in society." the author says that all the information mentioned in the sources "gives the shape of the spirit of that time, its philosophy, life, customs, and thinking." when evaluating the activity of khoja ahror, it is necessary to take into account the socioeconomic situation that ensured this ideological development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 10 | p a g e it should be said that the period in which khoja ahror vali lived was the period of the rise of spirituality and culture in the history of the peoples of central asia. the characteristic of this period is that in the period after the mongols, various cultural and civilizational layers, ideas and various spiritual doctrines, principles, values were united under the centralized, leading islamic ideas, and ultimately reflected in the muslim-sufi culture and the activities of individuals of this period. it should be noted that the formation of this mixed and syncretic layer is often associated with the activities of amir temur. according to b.bobojanov, with the establishment of shaybani dynasty rule in movarounnahr, the region was invaded by a new wave of turkification. shaibani khan relied on muslim scholars, including the descendants of khoja porso, who were neutral to his invasion. however, shaybani khan looked at his son khoja ahror with great suspicion and even if only indirectly he tried to execute him. at the beginning of the 16th century, during the struggle for the throne, the political influence of the naqshbandiyya sect also decreased significantly. as a result, the sheikhs of naqshbandi did not know which side of the sultan to take, and they got into conflicts among themselves (for example, the struggle between the descendants of khoja ahror and his followers in samarkand and bukhara). however, it should be noted that the leaders of the sect had close relations with the authorities. in the palace of muhammad qazi shaibani khan and his successors, in the palaces of makhdumi azam jonibek sultan and ubaidulo khan, during the reign of khoja islam and khoja said abdullah khan, representatives of other sects gained great status and position in the presence of other governors and state officials. in turn, there was a fierce struggle for political status and influence in society among different sects and their pirs, b. bobojonov analyzes in his research. this author compared the political activities of khoja ahror with the activities of makhdumi azam and showed their similarities and differences [4]. b. bobojonov, in his first research on the subject, evaluated sufi sects and their leaders not only from scientific, but also from political aspects. it should be said that in order to understand the political activity of modern sufi sects and sects, to assess their activity as a religious-political organization, b. the opinions and conclusions of scientists like bobojonov are of great practical and theoretical importance. through such analyses, they put an end to the political activities of "nursafdaria", ibrahim hazrat and other eshans and eshanchas. however, among the various religious and political organizations in the neighboring countries, groups of sufis are actively engaged in political activity. these same groups have become forces that threaten the peace and security of the region [5]. emphasizing that the interpretation of him as a political leader occupies a special place in the sources about khoja ahror, b. in this article, bobojonov analyzed and evaluated the work of khoja ahror through his letters and works of the genre of poetry. then, in these sources, khoja ahror was shown to appear in two situations. if the authors of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 11 | p a g e manoqib show khoja as very strict and cruel with the rulers, then in the letters the sheikh is embodied as a very considerate, kind and courteous person. khoja is written in a very kind and polite way in historical written sources (for example, in the work of khondamir). b. in bobojonov's article, khoja ahror's political activity was assessed using expert data and based on their analysis, he made conclusions. the author notes that hamid algar, jo-ann gross, yu. paul's works, although they are very popular among world mystics, there was no reaction to the works of these scientists in uzbekistan and tajikistan. the scientist explains the reason for this as follows: first, the language barrier. many local scientists cannot use the work of western researchers because they do not know foreign languages. secondly, it is interesting that most of the local scientists are suspicious of the work of western scientists and do not welcome their work. thirdly, most of the scholars do not have enough experience and knowledge within the scope of professional skills in studying the religious aspects of our history. the main thing is that many people are not using the new methods and methodologies that have been acquired in world oriental studies and islamic studies. it should be said that recently young scholars who have graduated from religious madrasas and islamic institutes are showing increasing disregard for works written in russian. in the studies carried out on the history and culture of islam, islamic studies, more importance is given to the works written in arab countries, iran and turkey, and there are cases of not taking into account the literature in western and russian languages. b. bobojonov continues his observation and writes that in the period of the former ussr and at the beginning of the years of independence, local orientalists attached more importance to literature in the russian language. it was natural, of course. after all, literature in the russian language was popular and easy to understand. therefore, a.n. boldirev's article "once again about the issue of khoja ahror" inspired many people in uzbekistan to new creative works. a.n.boldirev, as mentioned above, analyzed the activities of khoja ahror in the literature before 1917 and during the soviet period, and tried to show the change in attitudes towards him. b. among the many positive aspects of this article, bobojonov acknowledges that the author "it was brave that a.n. boldirev called for a new assessment of the activity of a religious leader in the age of atheistic politics." in this article, b.bobojonov evaluated the political activities of khoja ahro and showed the stages of sufi mystic's involvement in state affairs and politics. one of the founders of the khojagon-naqshbandiya sect, abdulkhaliq gijduvani (d. 1180 or 1120), said "fear sultans as you fear a lion", "do not sit with sultans, this weakens the faith and the sect", later sufis' calls for social and economic activity brought them to the political arena. caused to come. amir umar ibn amir kulol (died 1408) was the first sufi mystic to call for political activity. b. said that this man called on "sufi sheikhs to take action against the rulers, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 12 | p a g e to punish those who deviated from sharia with the sword of punishment." bobojonov showed through sources. however, the author proves that khoja ahror is the person who implemented these ideas, substantiated their theoretical aspects, and "innovated" the order. in our opinion, khoja ahror's active entry into the political arena has its own political, socio-economic and religious reasons. in the time of political disunity and conflict, in the period of internal conflicts, khoja ahror wants to strengthen the central government through sharia and religious unity. an example of this is when he wrote a letter to navoi through jami, asking him to stay with the ruler to protect the oppressed. batiyor bobojonov claims that the sufis claim to be a mediator between the people and the government (or mediator b. bobojonov emphasizes this term used by jo-ann gross m.b.). khoja ahror's "to destroy genghis khan's tyrants" is not only a social program, i.e. canceling taxes that are not in accordance with sharia, conducting a rational policy with raiyat, etc. means, but it should also include the personal activities of a respected scholar to adjust administrative and legal norms to the principles of islam. in order to achieve this, according to khoja ahror, the ruler needs to know islamic laws, and the most important thing is to follow them. however, according to the sheikh, the rulers of the time did not follow the principles of sharia. khoja ahror said these thoughts about them: "there is no god and messenger in the royal palace." the author of the article shows the methods of influence of khoja ahror on the rulers on the basis of sources, that is, manoqibs. the main means of this is to influence them from a position of power. authors of manoqib cite various narrations and stories to show the strength and power of their sheikhs and the high level they held in the country. it is shown in the manoqibs that khwaja ahror came to the middle of several timurid princes (umar sheikh, sultan ahmed, sultan mahmud) and established peace between them. khoja ahror's involvement in internal disputes and struggles among the timurids also shows his embodiment as a political figure. however, after the death of sultan abu said (1469), the policy of khwaja ahror was carried out in various ways and means to prevent the struggle for the throne from turning into a bloody conflict. his activity as a peacemaker was reflected in khoja's letters, b. bobojonov said. it is clear from the content of the analyzed article that the activity of khoja ahror embodies real reality, regardless of the form and content of the sources. it is necessary to note that these were done to introduce islamic laws and regulations in the country, not dasht (turk-mongol, or genghis). in this place, khoja ahror stated the interests of the muslim scholars, who were supported by the general public merchants, artisans, and farmers. and the scholars worked to introduce the rules of islamic shari'a in state administration and abandon the turko-mongol model of administration. therefore, in the opinion of b.bobojanov, any internal conflict and quarrel between the muslim rulers was considered a violation of sharia rules and could be the basis for the intervention of sufi leaders in politics and political conflict. thus, during the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 13 | p a g e period of khoja ahror, a new function, which is not characteristic of a sufi pir, appears, that is, the function of political leadership. this ensured that the sheikh was opposed to any non-islamic state system and legal order. it should be said that these conclusions b. it is reflected in many works of bobojonov[6]. from the period of khwaja ahror, it can be seen that sharp changes have appeared in the literature of naqshbandi, including in the practical activities of the representatives of the order, the researcher said. although the sources that have reached us mainly cover the political activities of khoja ahror, information is also given about the size and abundance of their wealth as a divine blessing and blessing. however, they seem to be indifferent to this wealth. however, on the pages of the same sources, there is information that any aggression and assassination (for example, deprivation of the right to tax exemption) on the shaykh's wealth will end badly. b. concludes that there are dozens of stories about the physical destruction of persons who entered the wealth of khwaja ahror, makhdumi azam, and joybori sheikhs and canceled their right not to pay taxes bobojonov[7]. authors of manoqbs sometimes go to extremes to justify and prove the "historical missions" of their ancestors, the scientist said. for example, it is rumored that other naqshbandi sheikhs predicted the future political activity and status of khoja ahror!? (here is also a reference to the fact that alauddin attar's student nizamuddin khomushni predicted the birth of khoja ahror and said that "the begum sultans of the world will be imprisoned by him". thus, the politicization of the naqshbandi order during the timurid period, as a result of the violation of sharia norms in the state administration, and the escalation of mutual struggle within the dynasty, appeared during the reign of khoja ahror, and was reflected in his activities. the subsequent history of the leaders of the naqshbandi sect shows that the sufi houses were more active in politics than in the spiritualphilosophical direction. at the end of the article b. bobojonov recommended not to politicize the groups of sufis, not to bring them to the political scene as an opposition force, to properly assess the activities of their leaders. in addition, the publication of sources related to the history of sufism and the activities of its leaders (often carried out by non-specialists) creates not only moral norms, but also moral conditions for sufi leaders to carry out political activities. sufism literature can in turn stimulate the political activities of sect leaders on open and legal grounds. in 2008, s. b. bobojanov was published in "dyke-press" publishing house in almaty. the work entitled "sobranie fetv po obosnovaniyu djahr i sama'" (collection of fatwas on the foundation of zikri jahr and samo), which he prepared together with muhammadaminov, was published [8]. there is also an introduction by a. mominov, the editor in charge of the work. although the work is devoted to the history and ritual practice of sufism, the scholars mentioned in it have given some important opinions and conclusions on the subject under study. for example, a. mominov writes that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 14 | p a g e "mysticism/sufism had a great impact on the religious situation of the regional states, on the spiritual and social life of the local population, and on their moral norms. all researchers unanimously admit that even today some values of sufism are very valuable for contemporaries. in this introduction, a.mo'minov opposes b.bobojanov's opinion that the reawakening of sufi groups will cause them to engage in political activity (see above) and says that this conclusion is unique to the naqshbandi order. secondly, b. bobojanov's thesis about the "possibility of politicization of sufi sects" is the least relevant to central asia, according to a. muminov. if we understand the editor-in-chief correctly, he wants to say that sects in central asia do not have any power, status or claims as a political force. thirdly, there is only the yassawiya sect, which did not engage in political activity during its existence. a. mominov says that the representatives of this sect criticized the supporters of naqshbandiya for their involvement in politics. and finally, there are no conditions and reasons for the sects in the region to carry out political activities. according to the editor, the reason for this is the separation of religious institutions from the state and the guarantees in the constitutions of the states. however, these conclusions require some clarifications. in the 90s of the last century, the naqshbandiyya and qadiriyya, and the yassaviya sects and values in kazakhstan were revived and turned into large and influential social movements. according to the researchers, the reaction to the works and heritage of the representatives of sufism orders, their translations and publications, and the wide promotion of sufism created conditions for the arrival of other religious groups along with various orders. nowadays, there is an interest in the heritage of sufism in uzbekistan, but it is not widely promoted. after all, in the shadow of the previous pirs and murshids, new sheikhs and hazrats, taqsirs and eshans began to enter the political arena. among them, haji, khoja and sayyids also started their activities to fill the "spiritual void". a new movement such as "nursafdaria" attracted to its roof from representatives of ordinary people to state, political and cultural figures. sufi medicine, sufi gymnastics, sufi hand-to-hand combat, sufi poetry, sufi cosmetics and ... h. even these sufis wrote and published the book "history of uzbekistan". the leader of this "sect" praised that he had 25,000 murids under his command. it is now known that the leaders of this sect are on the run in foreign countries. these examples show that b. bobojanov's thoughts about sufi orders, which he said in 1996 and emphasized in his later works, are proving true. a. mominov seems to have been unaware of the activities of the torajanzoda brothers, who belong to the qadiriya order in tajikistan. today, these eshans, who have become big businessmen and property owners, influence the internal life of tajikistan and threaten the peace of the country with their thousands of murids. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 15 | p a g e conclusion it can be concluded from the above that the interest in the history of sufism and sects in uzbekistan, including the reaction to the activities of khoja ahror, has led to different results. now many scholars study not only khwaja ahror, but also other tariqat pirs only by way of praise, which in turn leads to revival of old values. there are many factors affecting spiritual, cultural and religious life today. along with sufism, various religious values, pop culture, moral and aesthetic values are also coming from foreign countries. modern means of information transport are opening a big way for this. therefore, it is clear that different groups are raising their heads in the process of restoration of old values in pursuit of their own interests. cultural, religious and scientific principles in the society can be observed and studied only through the relationship with khoja ahror. references: 1.karimov e.e. the role, place and social positions of the clergy of maverannahr in the 15th century. abstract of diss. candidate of sciences tashkent, 1990. 21 p. 2. boturkhon khilatpuri valikhozha. khozha ahrori vali (khamsat ul-katarot dar zikri hazrati bobarakot). samarkand: sughdiyon, 1992. 64 p. 3. valikhojhaev b. khoja ahror vali (documentary essay). samarkand: zarafshan, 1993. 152 p. 4. komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022. p.37. 5. komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990)// american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. 6. gross jo-ann. multiple roles and perceptions of a sufi shaykh: simbolic statements of political and religious authority // nagshbandis – cheminement et situation actuelle, p. 24-31. 7. babadjanov b.m. biographys of makhdum-i a’zam khvadjagi al-kasani ad-dahbidi, shaykh of the sexteen-century naqshbandiya // manuscripta orientalia (internationale hournal for manuscript research). vol.5.no 2. – st.-petersburghelsinki, 1999. – p.3-9. 8. collection of fatwas on the substantiation of dhikr jahr and sama’ / introduction, preparation of the original text, appendices and indexes: b.m. babadzhanov, s.a. muhammadaminov. rep. ed. a.k. muminov. almaty: dike-press, 2008. 284 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 260 | p a g e use of internet of things technologies in pipeline water supply systems phd. b. a. fayzullaev dean, faculty of telecommunication technologies and professional education, nukus branch of tashkent university of information technologies, nukus, uzbekistan b. d. dzholdasbaev student, faculty of telecommunication technologies and professional education, nukus branch of tashkent university of information technologies, nukus, uzbekistan f. m. muratbaeva student, faculty of telecommunication technologies and professional education, nukus branch of tashkent university of information technologies, nukus, uzbekistan abstract this research article describes the main types of sensors used in internet of things (iot) plumbing systems. the advantages of using iot technologies in water supply systems have been studied. technologies and tools for solving problems of water supply networks using iot were also analyzed. keywords: internet of things, pipeline, sensor, machine learning, data analysis, water parameters. introduction in recent decades, the development and application of internet of things (iot) technologies has opened up new opportunities for effective management of processes in the field of water resources, optimization and control of infrastructure, as well as significant cost reduction [1.2]. iot is now becoming increasingly popular and is having a significant impact on various industries, including plumbing. iot is a network of physical devices connected to the internet that exchange data and interact with each other without human intervention [3]. in the context of water networks, iot enables the creation of intelligent control systems that ensure efficiency, optimization and reliability of water supply. iot sensors can continuously monitor the flow of water in the network and detect even the slightest leaks. it is also possible to detect illegal use of water or unauthorized access to the system. quick detection of such problems allows you to quickly take action and prevent losses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 261 | p a g e sensors play an important role in iot water systems by collecting data on water quality and quantity. they measure various parameters, such as water level, pressure, temperature, chemical composition and other characteristics [4]. the main types of sensors used in iot water systems include: water level sensors: measure the water level in reservoirs, tanks or pipes, allowing you to monitor water supplies and prevent overflow or depletion. pressure sensors: measure water pressure in pipes, allowing you to monitor and optimize water flow and detect leaks or unexpected changes. temperature sensors: measure water temperature, which allows you to monitor and regulate thermal processes and prevent damage to equipment. water quality sensors: detect parameters such as ph levels, chemicals or impurities in water, allowing you to monitor water quality and detect contaminants or problems in water treatment. benefits of using iot technologies in water supply systems: wireless monitoring of the water supply system; optimization of water and energy consumption; water quality management; leak detection and improved accident prevention; forecasting and preventing problems. examples of application of iot technologies in water supply systems: smart water meters; monitoring and remote control systems; automation of water filtration and purification processes; sensors for leak detection and water quality control; data analysis and forecasting to optimize processes. the following are the benefits of iot technologies for water pipes[5]: remote monitoring. iot sensors can be used to monitor water and wastewater infrastructure, such as pipes and wastewater treatment plants, in real time. this can help identify potential problems before they become major problems, reducing the need for manual checks and minimizing downtime. preventative maintenance. iot sensors can provide data on the health and performance of equipment and machinery, allowing for predictive maintenance and reducing the risk of unexpected breakdowns. advanced asset management. iot sensors can be used to track the location, condition, and maintenance history of assets such as vehicles, equipment, and tools. this can help ensure assets are properly maintained and maintained, extending their life and reducing downtime. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 262 | p a g e increased security. iot sensors can be used to monitor work sites and detect potential safety hazards such as gas leaks or equipment failures. this can help prevent accidents and keep workers safe. technologies and tools for solving water network problems with iot. the implementation of iot water systems requires the use of various technologies and tools to effectively solve problems. below are the key technologies and tools used in iot applications in the water network: machine learning plays an important role in processing and analyzing data obtained from sensors in the water supply network. using various machine learning algorithms, anomalies can be detected, potential problems can be predicted, and preventive measures can be taken. data analytics allows you to process large amounts of information collected by an iot system and extract valuable insights [6]. data analysis allows you to identify trends, patterns and correlations between various parameters of the water network, which helps you make informed decisions to solve problems. iot systems make it possible to effectively manage water flow in the water supply network. using water consumption and flow data, smart control systems can optimize pumps and valves to minimize losses and improve efficiency. iot technologies allow remote control of the water supply network. operators can monitor and adjust network parameters from a remote location, making maintenance and problem solving easier. conclusion the application of iot technologies in piped water supply systems represents a promising and necessary step towards creating smart and efficient infrastructures. iot allows you to optimize water consumption by monitoring flow, detecting leaks and controlling pumps in real time. early detection of faults and preventive maintenance minimize the risks of downtime and water loss. monitoring pressure, water level and quality helps ensure consumer safety and prevent accidents. integrating iot into water supply systems is an important part of the development of smart cities and improving the quality of life of citizens. the further development of iot technologies makes it possible to develop more sustainable, cheaper and energy-efficient sensors, devices and platforms. integration with other systems: creation of a unified iot infrastructure to manage all aspects of urban management. development of new algorithms and analytical tools to optimize resources and manage risks. the application of iot in piped water systems opens up new opportunities to improve the efficiency, safety and sustainability of water supplies. this is an important step towards creating smarter and more sustainable cities of the future. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 263 | p a g e references 1. ran liu, jinfeng wang . internet of things: application and prospect january 2017matec web of conferences 100:02034 doi: 10.1051/matecconf/201710002034 2. ashraf taha, hagar o. abouroumia, shimaa a. mohamed, lamiaa amar. enhancing the lifetime and energy efficiency of wireless sensor networks using aquila optimizer algorithm. december 2022. future internet 14(12):365 doi: 10.3390/fi14120365 3. sami s. albouq, adnan ahmed abi sen, nabil almashf, nour mahmoud bahbouh. a survey of interoperability challenges and solutions for dealing with them in iot environment. january 2022. ieee access 10: 1-1 4. sami s. albouq, adnan ahmed abi sen, nabil almashf, nour mahmoud bahbouh. trade-off analysis of hardware architectures for channel-quality classification models. march 2022, sensors 7(22):2497 doi: 10.3390/s22072497 5. heidrich vicci. the impact of iot on the modern world a review and evaluation study. may 2024, ssrn electronic journal. doi: 10.2139/ssrn.4818308 6. jasmin bharadiya. a comparative study of business intelligence and artificial intelligence with big data analytics. june 2023american journal of artificial intelligence doi: 10.11648/j.ajai.20230701.14. https://www.researchgate.net/profile/ashraf-taha-4?_sg%5b0%5d=sj5hq8lwa3gxl0oepuqodludjugg1vl4gbj0agndzd6yn0xzyvujlkq4h-vrwzodgj1ifxc.qxllevtucv2qcrn5tv3uhswmqmlsyjko7iowqhb9zrhhnxshppjkbq4kojcdayw17hrqy1fxvxvba5sn91j7fq&_sg%5b1%5d=0wpmyw4p3zf0u8qjztfvmkl_vlrmeoso2ignpy9uo7ubpc3uru-u7xk0xku7p31nlo7tono.jkpmqoaujhclm2e0-rzjreov9ldljzmeyeptevpcaen_qapzvmqtgtde1tfuildfho8lflkfb8z49437qzkbfq&_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/hagar-o-abouroumia-2237867722?_sg%5b0%5d=sj5hq8lwa3gxl0oepuqodludjugg1vl4gbj0agndzd6yn0xzyvujlkq4h-vrwzodgj1ifxc.qxllevtucv2qcrn5tv3uhswmqmlsyjko7iowqhb9zrhhnxshppjkbq4kojcdayw17hrqy1fxvxvba5sn91j7fq&_sg%5b1%5d=0wpmyw4p3zf0u8qjztfvmkl_vlrmeoso2ignpy9uo7ubpc3uru-u7xk0xku7p31nlo7tono.jkpmqoaujhclm2e0-rzjreov9ldljzmeyeptevpcaen_qapzvmqtgtde1tfuildfho8lflkfb8z49437qzkbfq&_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/shimaa-a-mohamed-2190094782?_sg%5b0%5d=sj5hq8lwa3gxl0oepuqodludjugg1vl4gbj0agndzd6yn0xzyvujlkq4h-vrwzodgj1ifxc.qxllevtucv2qcrn5tv3uhswmqmlsyjko7iowqhb9zrhhnxshppjkbq4kojcdayw17hrqy1fxvxvba5sn91j7fq&_sg%5b1%5d=0wpmyw4p3zf0u8qjztfvmkl_vlrmeoso2ignpy9uo7ubpc3uru-u7xk0xku7p31nlo7tono.jkpmqoaujhclm2e0-rzjreov9ldljzmeyeptevpcaen_qapzvmqtgtde1tfuildfho8lflkfb8z49437qzkbfq&_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 https://www.researchgate.net/profile/lamiaa-amar?_sg%5b0%5d=sj5hq8lwa3gxl0oepuqodludjugg1vl4gbj0agndzd6yn0xzyvujlkq4h-vrwzodgj1ifxc.qxllevtucv2qcrn5tv3uhswmqmlsyjko7iowqhb9zrhhnxshppjkbq4kojcdayw17hrqy1fxvxvba5sn91j7fq&_sg%5b1%5d=0wpmyw4p3zf0u8qjztfvmkl_vlrmeoso2ignpy9uo7ubpc3uru-u7xk0xku7p31nlo7tono.jkpmqoaujhclm2e0-rzjreov9ldljzmeyeptevpcaen_qapzvmqtgtde1tfuildfho8lflkfb8z49437qzkbfq&_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 https://www.researchgate.net/journal/future-internet-1999-5903?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/fi14120365 https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/sami-albouq-2174422481?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicg9zaxrpb24ioijwywdlq29udgvudcj9fq https://www.researchgate.net/profile/adnan-abi-sen https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/nabil-almashf-2217779054?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicg9zaxrpb24ioijwywdlq29udgvudcj9fq https://www.researchgate.net/profile/nour-bahbouh-2?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicg9zaxrpb24ioijwywdlq29udgvudcj9fq https://www.researchgate.net/journal/sensors-1424-8220?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwichjldmlvdxnqywdlijoichvibgljyxrpb24ilcjwb3npdglvbii6inbhz2vizwfkzxiifx0 http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/s22072497 https://www.researchgate.net/profile/heidrich-vicci?_sg%5b0%5d=fs3txxx8_313kfotrg0e-r5m6hrlxgyqybpjsegsvtvlkgwzfnowybgd-pz_lemuzqey78s.gvwfel6rhfwelwiw6obx8xb6gwjjs-vhwg2z54vvhcw_dwbudrzzno3caisybtvzr5qxsbv-g1nqxqy5ngdeng&_sg%5b1%5d=ji50ef18uhvm8vi6yxxcxc_l1kllecvj4t801mmde4bllchdaxxs3hjw86zoqwmrjv1nup8.pzkd3vubtundo0t9a8lvjjtjuuov3xual1orhekv3p5csmamocjbtawru3j1c4d1m0jmlxn9fnz4l4jbs2nswg&_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicg9zaxrpb24ioijwywdlsgvhzgvyin19 https://www.researchgate.net/journal/ssrn-electronic-journal-1556-5068?_tp=eyjjb250zxh0ijp7imzpcnn0ugfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicgfnzsi6inb1ymxpy2f0aw9uiiwicg9zaxrpb24ioijwywdlsgvhzgvyin19 http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.4818308 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 1 | p a g e technologies for development of creative competence of future teachers yo‘ldosheva dilfuzaxon alisher qizi, phd student, fergana state university, republic of uzbekistan, dilfuzayuldasheva876@gmail.com annotation this article talks about innovative forms of teaching, tools for creativity development, modern creative methods proposed for use in lectures and practical training in the development of creative competence of future teachers. keywords: creativity, pedagogy, education, technology, upbringing, competence, lecture, seminar, research, innovation, personal development, ability, teacher, student, acmeology. introduction in the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026, conditions for identifying, supporting and developing individual positive characteristics of pupils and students, for their high-level education and formation and development of their creative potential. special importance is given to the issue of creating conditions[1]. reforms in the world education system and changes in values require an innovative approach to pedagogical processes and the active introduction of technologies. the effectiveness of innovations applied to the educational process directly depends on the creative competence of the teacher and his level of development. sarbonne declaration, education for all (efa), millennium development goals (mdgs), world education forum and lisbon conventions are a competent approach is of great importance in determining the innovative directions of training qualified creative specialists. in modern conditions, research on improving the methodological and scientific-methodical foundations of developing the creativity of future teachers, developing systematic models of integrative professional education and objectively evaluating the results is carried out in the world's leading scientific centers and higher educational institutions, including aichi university of education (japan), national institute of technical teachers training and research (india), shaanxi normal university (china), princeton university (usa), belfield pedagogical university (germany), national advice on pedagogical technology (england), academy of education ( russia), scientific research is being conducted at the tashkent state pedagogical university (uzbekistan) [2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 2 | p a g e literature analysis and methods recently, one of the important directions of the modern competence approach is the development of creative competence, and the formation of modern technologies based on its theoretical and methodological foundations is gaining momentum. when speaking about the methods of development of creative competence in general, it shows that scientific and methodological instructions about the manifestation of creative competence in certain situations and processes and its popularization, i.e. adaptation to the environment, are not sufficiently developed. for the first time, the concept of "creativity" was used in 1922 by d. simpson, who defined it as a person's ability to abandon standard ways of thinking. the concept of creativity is similar to the meaning of the concept of "creative ability", and creativity is related to making, building, generating new things, creative activities that deviate from the norms of traditional thinking systems [3]. in a broad sense, creativity is the ability to work effectively under conditions of uncertainty aimed at achieving results that have objective or subjective novelty. creativity is always manifested in situations where there are no clear algorithms of activity, in situations where the ways to solve the problems faced by a person are unknown, in unpredictable changing conditions. in russia, such scientists as a.m. matyushkin, a.v.petrovsky, m.g.yaroshevsky, and v.n.druzhinin worked on the study of creativity, and in uzbekistan, we can mention b.r. kadirov, e.ghoziyev. the need to develop creative competence in future teachers is determined by: first of all, socio-economic development requires a fundamental renewal of the educational system, methodology and technology of the educational process. in such conditions, the activity of the teacher consists in creating pedagogical innovations, mastering best practices and mastering the skills of using them. this creates the need to develop creative competence by itself. secondly, the humanization of educational content requires the search for new organizational forms and technologies of teaching, i.e. innovation in education. one of the important conditions for introducing innovations into the educational process is characterized by the innovative readiness and creativity of the teacher. thirdly, to develop active inclinations in future teachers to master pedagogical innovation and put it into practice [4]. the personal development of young people in higher education institutions is characterized by such situations as their creative thinking, the formation of independence, active skills, the growth of their worldview, the formation of the need for self-control and education. in the development of creative competence of future teachers: forms, methods and means of organizing independent education; a system of problem-based assignments aimed at developing students' creative competence during course work and graduation qualification work; innovative educational technologies; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 3 | p a g e modern didactic technologies of teaching (smart technology, case study) and tools ("iq" tests, system of problematic video tasks, creative exercises with problems and conflicts); it is necessary to use the methods of performing creative tasks (option selection, modeling, synectics, algorithm for solving inventive problems). results and discussion modernization of higher education institutions and the educational process in them, improvement of the quality monitoring of the system of training of pedagogues, equipping future teachers with modern professional knowledge, qualifications and skills, formation of acmeological motivation for professional activity in them. it is considered one of the important tasks in the process of developing the creative competence of specialists [5]. the development of creative competence in students requires ensuring that the educational environment, teaching conditions and methods in educational institutions acquire an interactive character. at the same time, only if a free educational environment and conditions are created, the student's self-confidence will increase, the desire to act independently, and cognitive activity will be formed. this is an important factor in the development of creative competence in a person. development of creative competence in future teachers: first of all, it helps them to adapt to professional activities faster. secondly, it provides the ability to find solutions to professional problems in non-standard professional situations, create and produce ideas, design and model them in professional activities. thirdly, it provides an opportunity to easily adapt to the rapidly developing environment, overcomes stereotypes, ensures the speed of professional activity not only in the presence of complete information, but also in conditions of its scarcity. in the educational process of developing the creative competence of the future teacher, we have chosen the following forms of teaching: lectures, seminars, laboratory, practical training. among the main forms of student educational activity in the process of developing the creative competence of future teachers individual, group, combined, independent work of students outside the classroom and outside the classroom. support of creative competence: methodical production (work programs of psychologicalpedagogical cycle subjects, scientific-methodical aids, methodical view, workbooks, "creative self-development diary of a future teacher ") and educational activities (vocational training, physical training, technical training programs) were used. we have determined the following as the basis of the technology of step-by-step development of creative competence of future teachers: • educational technologies aimed at developing the creative qualities of a person: integrative technologies, social education technologies, technologies for educating the subjective social activity of the student; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 4 | p a g e • pedagogical technologies based on the humanitarian-personal orientation of the pedagogical process; • technologies based on activation and intensification of students' activities (active methods of education): problem-based education (partial search method, educational research technology, research games), project-based educational technologies, interactive technologies. • game technologies: educational games, role-playing and business games; • individualized educational technologies: project method; • integration technologies in education: integrative forms of education (seminar, lectureseminar, lecture-discussion)[6]. teaching technologies created and put into practice by professors teaching in higher education institutions, determining the creative competence of the future teacher, are a component of the educational system, and will increase professional activity in the future. helps in the gradual formation of theoretical, practical and motivational preparation for implementation at the level. we used the following methods in lectures and practical sessions to develop students' creativity during the educational process. these are: ● mind mappingmind map; ● eureka! i found it!; ● freewriting-free writing; ● mindstorming; mind mapping this method, developed by tony busen, is often translated into uzbek as mind mapping, intelligence mapping, or mental mapping. this method is interesting, first of all, because it allows you to structure the thought process and encourage step-by-step thinking. mind mapping is almost universal and can be used in various situations: clarifying the issue, collecting information, making decisions. using this method gives good results at the stage where new ideas need to be created. the basis of the method is the process of bright thinking the main problem is taken and from it, like the trunk of a tree, various ideas related to it branch out. a mental map should be as figurative, clear and colorful as possible, it should be filled with colorful pictures creating a map is a creative process in itself. to create a mental map, it is recommended to use large-format sheets (at least a4), colored felt-tip pens, pencils or markers. the starting point is in the middle of the page, where you can display the current task in the form of a square or a circle (whichever you prefer). then branches are drawn from it in the form of thick lines, which show the main ideas related to the task. for ease of use, it's best to write all names in block letters. the importance of ideas is determined using the thickness of the lines. you can highlight the connections between different branches using closed contour lines and arrows[7]. eureka! i found it! american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 5 | p a g e the methods described help generate new ideas, but sometimes the solutions don't seem right enough. one can foresee that there is another better solution somewhere. if we go back to the stages of the creative process described above, the incubation stage occurs when, after trying to solve a problem, we need to divert from the search for ideas and move on to something else. by shifting our mind to another topic, we do not stop working on solving the problem, the process continues. according to experts, it is at this moment that an intuitive understanding of the essence of the task and a long-awaited understanding appear. examples from history confirm this. the most famous of them is newton's discovery when an apple fell on his head. freewriting-free writing "freewriting" is a creative method developed by mark levy. it requires you to write as quickly as possible and as much as possible about whatever is on your mind at the moment, regardless of the standard rules of grammar and spelling. marc levy introduced techniques that lead to innovative ideas and unconventional solutions[8]. this creative method is absolutely universal and is suitable for solving any creative tasks in various fields of activity, from text writing, design, advertising, copywriting and business solutions. the essence of this method is that it takes the information or the solution itself, which is necessary and processed (by the brain) in your brain to creatively solve your problems, and what is in your mind works in "parallel thinking". the best thing for the creator is that the result is not the result of any step-by-step instructions or template actions, but the work of his own mind and talent[9]. the technique of "freewriting" is that you quickly and without hesitation write down everything that is going on in your mind in a certain state (or mood). in fact, it is like a collection of words and phrases. in addition, in one "freewriting" session, words can appear from different tasks (problems), and the brain can move from one problem to another. despite its apparent simplicity, this method requires some creative discipline and adherence to some rules, but it gives great results. maindstorming you can use this method not only as a technique for generating ideas, but also as an exercise to significantly increase your creativity and develop your thinking in general. mindstorming as a tool is similar to brainstorming, which involves the flow of creative ideas. rules of mindstorming: take a piece of paper and write the problem, task, or goal you want to solve or achieve at the top of the page. it must be in the form of a question, the more specific the question, the better the results. for example: ●you: how can i double my income in the next 12 months? ●how can i lose a certain amount of weight in 3 months? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 6 | p a g e be clear about your goals and questions, and don't forget to set deadlines. when the question is written at the top of the page, start thinking about the answer. you start looking for solutions and ideas for a specific task or problem. and you need to write them down as soon as possible. your first answers will come easily to you. but you should keep going until you have at least 20 ideas or solutions. after the first 5 answers, the next 5 will be difficult, the next 10 will be even more difficult, but you must not give up until you have 20 answers. the above methods are successful when criticism is avoided when there is an atmosphere of equality and comfort in the group. the use of innovative methods and active learning technologies given above in the development of students' creativity, interesting and meaningful organization of classes with the help of non-traditional forms, methods and tools gave the expected results[10]. conclusion to attract more students to the above methods or similar activities, especially those who are studying in pedagogic fields and intend to realize the responsible goals of educating and teaching the young generation in the future creativity in them we believe that it will greatly help to improve their abilities. based on the above information, we recommend the following. in the process of forming creative thinking among students of higher education institutions, the following conditions guarantee the achievement of efficiency in the process in question: pay special attention to the formation of creative thinking in students of higher education institutions; development of the theoretical basis for the formation of creative thinking among students of higher education institutions; determining measures for effective use of existing opportunities that serve to form creative thinking among students of higher education institutions; basing the system of forms, methods and tools that help to form students' creative thinking; ensuring interdisciplinarity in this process; creation of conditions that allow practical application of theoretical and pedagogical knowledge acquired by students. the main task of pedagogues is to provide theoretical knowledge about creativity and its specific qualities in future teachers, and to increase the creative competence of students based on them. in the positive solution of this task, the educational process, including the use of active educational technologies in the teaching of subjects, interesting and meaningful organization of classes with the help of non-traditional forms, methods and tools will give the expected results. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 7 | p a g e literature 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2022-yil 28-yanvardagi pf-60-sonli farmoni 2. http://diss.natlib.uz/,http://library.by/portalus/modules,www.duskyrobin.com 3. ильин, е.п. психология творчества, креативности, одаренности / е.п. ильин. – спб.: питер, 2009. – 448с. 4. journal of pedagogical inventions and practices. https://zienjournals.com 5. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “o‘zbekiston respublikasi oliy ta’lim tizimini 2030 yilgacha rivojlantirish konsepsiyasini tasdiqlash to‘g‘risida”gi farmoni pf-5847 08.10.2019. manba: www.gov.uz 6. е.н. гусарова. педагогические технологии как условие формирования творческой личности педагога в профессиональном обучении-https://cyberleninka.ru/article 7. o‘rinova, n. m., & yo‘ldosheva, d. a. q. (2021). oliy o ‘quv yurti talabalarida kreativ kompetentlikni rivojlantirishda faol ta’lim texnologiyalaridan foydalanishning mazmuni va samarali yo ‘llari. science and education, 2(12), 755-766. 8. orinova, n. m. (2021). bo ‘lajak o ‘qituvchilarni kreativlik kompetentligini rivojlantirishning pedagogik shartsharoitlari. academic research in educational sciences, 2(9), 394-399. 9. шокирова, м. м. (2020). bo’lajak pedagoglarda kreativlikni rivojlantirish-ta’lim sifatini oshirishning muhim omili sifatida. журнал физико-математические науки, 1(2). 10. yo'ldosheva, d. a. (2022, august). talabalarda kreativlik sifatlarini shakllantirish masalasi ta'lim tizimida samaradorlikka erishishning kafolati. in international journal of conference series on education and social sciences (online) (vol. 2, no. 6). http://diss.natlib.uz/ http://library.by/portalus/modules http://www.duskyrobin.com/ https://zienjournals.com/ http://www.gov.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 194 | p a g e teaching russian language using computer technologies шукурджанова самиахон алимовна cтарший преподаватель кафедры узбекского языка и литературы ташкентского фармацевтического института munisakhob@gmail.com abstract this article examines modern approaches to teaching the russian language, focusing on the use of computer technologies in the educational process. innovative methods such as interactive programs and applications, online courses, multimedia materials and virtual classrooms provide students with unique opportunities for effective and engaging language learning. automated task checking, individualized training and gamification of the learning process complement this approach, promoting the formation of russian language skills, taking into account modern educational requirements. the advantages of this approach are discussed, including flexibility, accessibility and motivation, which makes the process of learning the russian language more effective and attractive for a variety of categories of students. keywords russian language, language teaching, computer technologies in education, interactive programs, online resources, multimedia materials, virtual classes. аннотация данная статья рассматривает современные подходы к обучению русскому языку, акцентируя внимание на использовании компьютерных технологий в образовательном процессе. инновационные методы, такие как интерактивные программы и приложения, онлайн-курсы, мультимедийные материалы и виртуальные классы, предоставляют студентам уникальные возможности для эффективного и увлекательного изучения языка. автоматизированная проверка заданий, индивидуализированное обучение и геймификация процесса обучения дополняют этот подход, содействуя формированию навыков владения русским языком с учетом современных требований к образованию. обсуждаются преимущества такого подхода, включая гибкость, доступность и мотивацию, что делает процесс изучения русского языка более эффективным и привлекательным для разнообразных категорий обучающихся. ключевые слова русский язык, обучение языкам, компьютерные технологии в образовании, интерактивные программы, онлайн-ресурсы, мультимедийные материалы, виртуальные классы. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 195 | p a g e обучение языкам становится все более динамичным и доступным благодаря активному использованию компьютерных технологий. в контексте русского языка, этот подход не только содействует усвоению грамматики и лексики, но также способствует развитию коммуникативных навыков и культурного понимания. давайте рассмотрим, какие инновации предлагают современные технологии для обучения русскому языку. информационные технологии значительно расширяют возможности предъявления учебной информации, вовлекают учащихся в учебный процесс, способствуя наиболее широкому раскрытию их способностей, активизации умственной деятельности. использование новых информационных технологий в обучении позволяет рассматривать школьника как центральную фигуру образовательного процесса и ведет к изменению стиля взаимоотношений между его субъектами. при этом учитель перестает быть основным источником информации и занимает позицию человека и организующего самостоятельную деятельность учащихся, и управляющего ею. его основная роль состоит теперь в постановке целей обучения, организации условий, необходимых для успешного решения образовательных задач. таким образом, ученик учится, а учитель создает условия для учения; авторитарная по своей сути классическая образовательная технология принуждения трансформируется в личностно-ориентированную. информационные технологии позволяют любому учителю добиваться высоких результатов обучения, используя некий «пакет» дидактических и технических средств. сейчас существует большое количество компьютерных обучающих программ по русскому языку, словарей и энциклопедий, словарных и текстовых баз данных, которыми может воспользоваться учитель русского языка как при подготовке к уроку, так и на самом уроке. интерактивные программы и приложения. современные обучающие программы и мобильные приложения предоставляют широкий спектр интерактивных уроков и упражнений. они позволяют студентам учиться в игровой форме, делая процесс обучения увлекательным. такие приложения как duolingo или babbel предлагают игровые задания, тесты и упражнения, специально разработанные для изучения русского языка. онлайн-ресурсы и курсы. платформы для онлайн-обучения, такие как coursera, udemy и российский ресурс "лингвист", предоставляют курсы русского языка на различных уровнях сложности. эти курсы включают видеолекции, интерактивные тесты и форумы для обсуждения, обеспечивая студентам широкий спектр учебных ресурсов. мультимедийные материалы использование аудиои видеоматериалов в учебном процессе стимулирует развитие навыков восприятия на слух и улучшение произношения. подкасты, аудиокниги и видеоуроки на русском языке помогают студентам погружаться в языковую среду, что особенно важно для развития навыков общения. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 196 | p a g e виртуальные классы и общение технологии видеоконференций позволяют организовывать виртуальные классы и обеспечивают студентам возможность общения с преподавателями и одногруппниками в режиме реального времени. это способствует развитию устной речи, позволяя студентам практиковать язык в реальных обстоятельствах. автоматизированная проверка заданий системы автоматической проверки заданий помогают студентам моментально оценивать свой прогресс. это поддерживает самостоятельное обучение, поскольку студенты могут быстро выявлять свои ошибки и фокусироваться на областях, требующих дополнительного внимания. индивидуализированное обучение использование технологий позволяет адаптировать учебные материалы под индивидуальные потребности студентов. алгоритмы машинного обучения могут анализировать успехи и слабые стороны каждого студента, предоставляя персонализированный план обучения. информационные технологии, рассматриваемые как один из компонентов целостной системы обучения, не только облегчают доступ к информации, открывают возможности вариативности учебной деятельности, ее индивидуализации и дифференциации, но и позволяют по-новому организовать взаимодействие всех субъектов обучения, построить образовательную систему, в которой ученик был бы активным и равноправным участником образовательной деятельности. внедрение новых информационных технологий в учебный процесс позволяет активизировать процесс обучения, реализовать идеи развивающего обучения, повысить темп урока, увеличить объем самостоятельной работы учащихся. но результативность педагогической деятельности всегда зависела, и будет зависеть от того, насколько умело педагог умеет организовать работу с учебной информацией. век компьютерных технологий набирает обороты и уже, пожалуй, нет ни одной области человеческой деятельности, где она не нашла бы свое применение. педагогические технологии не остались в стороне от всеобщего процесса компьютеризации. поэтому, я считаю, что использование информационных и коммуникационных технологий (икт) в учебном процессе является актуальной проблемой современного школьного образования. сегодня необходимо, чтобы каждый учитель по любой школьной дисциплине мог подготовить и провести урок с использованием икт, так как теперь учителю представилась возможность сделать урок более ярким и увлекательным. геймификация обучения игровые элементы в образовательных приложениях и платформах создают мотивацию к обучению. задачи, достижения и балльная система превращают учебный процесс в увлекательное приключение, стимулируя студентов к регулярным занятиям. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 197 | p a g e обучение русскому языку с использованием компьютерных технологий трансформирует традиционные методы обучения, делая их более интересными, эффективными и доступными. этот синтез традиционных подходов и инновационных технологий открывает новые горизонты для изучения языков и поддерживает студентов в их стремлении к языковой грамотности и культурному взаимопониманию. список литературы: 1. «формирование профессиональной компетентности современного преподавателя русского языка в вузах узбекистана» с.а.шукурджанова современные тенденции при обучении иностранному языку в xxi веке.1(1)100-104; 2.промлемы преподавания русского языка в фармацевтических вузах с.а.шукурджанова,ш.б.матюсупова 246am 13.erpa journals-6067.pdf; 3.актуальные вопросы преподавания русского языка в фармацевтическом вузе с.а.шукурджанова ш.б.матюсупова, г.у.махмудбекова 246am 13. erpa journals6067.pdf; 4.компьютер как один из эффективных информационно -коммуникативных средств при обучения иностранным языкам. с.а.шукурджанова, ф. а. мамадалиева, ш. холматова. fardu; 5. «значение русско-узбекской филологии в преподавании» у.а.азимова.с.а.шукурджанова науку и образование сегодня 60-62; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 189 | p a g e technological automation program of the mobile planning system for robots kulmuratova aliya janabay qizi student of nukus mining institute abstract it is useful to provide robots with automation system capabilities in technological system processes. these robots allow technological processes to be carried out correctly and avoiding the intervention of human operators, which can be economically beneficial and security conditions are discussed in the article. in automation, most cases require the use of path planners that run the robot and one can think about how to move from one place to another at the same time. from their search parameters can be the most appropriate path planning algorithm according to the requirements set by the users and given the large number of approaches available in the literature, a difficult situation can arise. besides, the past reviews analyzed here cover only some of these approaches, missing important ones. therefore, our article aims to serve as a starting point for a clear and comprehensive review the research carried out to date is reflected. it presents a global classification of path planning algorithms with a focus on and on these approaches, which are used alongside autonomous ground vehicles, but can be extended to others we will be able to use the system scheme of robots that move on surfaces like autonomous boats. also, the models used to illustrate along with the mobility and dynamics of the robot, the environment is also considered in perspective need to switch to road planning technology software. each of the road planning categories specified in the classification shall be disclosed and is analyzed. at the end of technological processes, discussions about their application are given. keywords: technological optimization, location domain management, monitoring the contour system, artificial potential field boundary, differential evolution, universal manipulator robot system. introduction an automated robot based on a manipulator system is the most useful and popular type of robot, which is why it is purchased and in recent years, it has gained importance. the manipulator robot is being used more and more and others, especially in industrial and manufacturing applications such as packaging, welding, it is also related to all areas of life, especially personal assistance where it works is being used instead of the human hand. the manipulator must be safe and have high accuracy. there are many ways and many keys to solve the problem of creating a trajectory the methods of cell division mathematical program american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 190 | p a g e border tracking were studied. to design the implementation of planning, several planning approaches such as the apf decomposition method in plane mode should be used. since the introduction of the proportional integral derivative used many algorithms such as controllers, trial and error pole placement and system software methods. all these algorithms are adopted for tuning. it is necessary to reflect in the controllers of technological processes in elastic joints. in addition, all these algorithms have been used shown in the frequency response of linear time invariant systems. these algorithms require perfection. technological knowledge of the system and hence many meta-heuristic optimization approaches were used to obtain tuned controllers for linear and non-linear robot manipulators systems used. autonomous navigation in technological processes is a valuable asset for mobile robots. it helps to relieve them and reduces dependence on human intervention. however, it also requires many tasks or problems, solution, for example, a path planning system program should be established. the task was to find the best course of action to create a robot is the best way to get from the current state to the desired state. this direction of movement also comes in the form of a road and in many other works it was named route. the path serves to bring the robot to the desired position and is technological under question works in command acceptance system. however, given the space, there can be many possible paths and it is necessary to create conditions for the robot to move. path planning algorithms usually try to obtain the best path and moves to it at least in permissible proximity. here the best path refers to the optimal and the resulting path results from the minimization of one or more objective optimizations, functions are accepted. for example, this path may be the path that takes the least time. this critical in missions such as search and rescue: disaster victims can call for help in life or death situations. another optimization function to consider could be the robot's energy. this is very important in planetary research because rovers have limited energy resources. at the same time, the road is formed any restrictions set by the planner must be adhered to. this may be due to limitations from the origin of several problems in the adaptation of the robot to certain terrains. the movement of the robot and the characteristics of the available terrain limit the type of maneuvers that can be performed. thus reducing the number of paths that the path planner can create. there are many approaches to path planning in the literature, and this number continued to grow over the years. therefore, it can be a difficult task to choose the most appropriate approach given the specific requirements. robot path planning algorithms based on reactive computing of technological processes this category includes path planning algorithms where the environment, typically a the map that separates the fenced and unfenced areas only shows the location and the shape of existing barriers. reactive computing algorithms are commonly used local path planners (spanning the robot's surroundings and with dynamic replanning) due to the ability to quickly manage new data (for example, in the form of newly discovered obstacles) often arising from limited on-board sensors. as local planners, this algorithms typically plan the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 191 | p a g e next immediate path or maneuver to avoid nearby obstacles following a global plan drawn up by another algorithm. however, these algorithms are possible calculate local minimum paths or even cause the robot to get stuck, so special attention should be paid to received. there are two subcategories of reactive computing algorithms: reactive maneuvering methods, where the presence of obstacles immediately determines the next maneuver robot and local optimization methods are modified according to the path available here indicates and warns of the presence of obstacles. picture 1. graphical representations of the concepts used in the robot path artificial potential field boundary (a) and velocity barrier (b) algorithms. (a) boundary and path of potential fields acting on the robot. (b) collision cone warning mode program considering robots moving obstacle. the algorithms presented here rely on determining how the robot reacts at each moment to the presence of obstacles. this reaction can be determined according to the formula refers to the location of existing barriers. a common feature of the various formulation approaches is the low computational requirements required to produce the reaction, usually in the form of a steering or speed command. because this formula is not global information, these methods are usually used as local schedulers. formulation the question may be based on the use of fields to determine the location of obstacles generating a speed command after the limits of obstacles to avoid them estimating available space or speed of moving obstacles. picture 2. constructing a diagram of the structure of the robot path steps. the technological system is attached to the algorithm program. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 192 | p a g e algorithms based on reactive computing seem suitable for local obstacle avoidance planning because they are easy and cheap to implement. also, reactive maneuver methods are a good choice for scenarios with high uncertainty or when using a robot very limited sensing capabilities. local optimization even allows you to take into account the kinematics the limitations associated with teb, although they do not guarantee completeness. special attention should be paid given to both subcategories to avoid local minima. soft computing algorithms produce a path using several adjustable operators that can be inspired may be inherently or based on fuzzy rules and/or neural networks. suitable for them problems with a large number of variables or problems that are difficult to model; in a highly dynamic environment such as with scenarios that include moving elements, in long-term (global path planning) scenarios, it is sufficient to use evolutionary methods. conclusions as an alternative to the reactive maneuvering methods of technological process management, planning consists in creating a system control scheme. creates c-space search algorithms and it is essential to use samples to represent different configurations of the robot. these samples are possible they can be pre-rendered graphically or they can be generated dynamically. graph search algorithms are suitable for global path planning considering advanced graphs and as view graphs or space grid graphs, at the expense of construction time it will be necessary to transfer to the algorithm. still, it scales poorly with high-dimensional problems, this justifies the use of sample-based algorithms, and instead, it reflects the parameters of the technological system management. algorithms based on sampling have also proven useful for these types of maneuvers and fixed many size issues. optimal control algorithms are great in order to achieve global optimal results, the algorithm of technological automation processes must have a perfect circuit system. algorithms based on robot path solving are highly dependent based on isotropic or anisotropic cost functions and possible shaped system it is necessary to work with a map model in the form of a grid. global optimization algorithms should be started and adapt it to the robot's motion constraints in an already defined way. automation system solution algorithms are suitable for offline calculation of given long distances. in it less uncertain static scenarios because they provide optimal paths without relying on rescheduling. finally, it should be noted that all of these planners rely on available data. the representation of the environment and the robot is attached to the automatic system memory. these data must be clearly modeled and helps to improve the output of the path planner as much as possible. otelbayev azizbek, a student of the nukus mining institute under the navoi state university of mining and technologies, is conducting research on the automation of processes in mining enterprises. we can also use automation of technological processes in mining enterprises. for example, we can monitor the mining system using gps technology, this system works with high accuracy. in mining enterprises, this system ensures the quality and safety of processes. many of azizbek's articles on technological processes in mining enterprises have been published in magazines. there is a high level of interest in processes in mining enterprises, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 193 | p a g e metallurgy, chemical processes, the structure of metal melting furnaces, processes such as metal flotation enrichment. references 1. ravshanov z. 3d technological system of management of geological exploration processes of mining enterprises //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2022. 2. bekbawlievich s. b. et al. prospects for the rational use of iron ore of sultan uvays at the tebinbulak deposit //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 12. – с. 609-613. 3. хolmatov о. м. et al. muruntau koni oltinli rudalarini uyumda tanlab eritish usulida o’zlashtirishning geotexnologik sharoitlarini o’rganish //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 790797. 4. саидова л. ш. и др. анализ исследований по подъему горной массы из глубоких карьеров и выбор горнотранспортного оборудования для открытых горных работ //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 811-816. 5. ҳайитов о. ғ. и др. чуқур карьерларда кон жинсларини автомобил транспортида ташиш ишларини ҳисоблаш //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 11. – с. 798-803. 6. saparov a. b. et al. analysis of the effect of the physical properties of liquids on external forces (factors) //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 111-114. 7. saparov b., kuyliev t. spiritual heritage as a worldview factor in the development of society //isj theoretical & applied science,–pp. – 2020. – с. 69-72. 8. сапаров б. б., жумамуратов д. к. применение активных методов обучения на занятиях в высшее учебном заведений //eurasian journal of academic research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 330-333. 9. bekturganova, z., & jumamuratov, r. (2017). методы обучения самостоятельной работе учащихся на уроке химии. 10. kaipbergenov a. the methodology of teaching chemistry based on the use of computer programs //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2019. 11. бектурганова, з., жумамуратов, р., & султанов, д. (2017). рекомендации по разработке и проведению с методом проблемного обучения на уроках химии. 12. o'telbayeva muhayyo alisherovna. (2023). methodology and theory of chemistry teaching in schools, methods and processes of their study. journal of experimental studies, 2(2), 10–16. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7623700 13. o'telbayeva muhayyo alisherovna. (2023). analysis of pedagogical and psychological methods and approaches. pedagogical and psychological studies, 2(2), 12–16. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7624764 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7623700 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7624764 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 194 | p a g e 14. yeshmuratova a. mine blasting processes optimization stages of digital technology of detonators //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2023. 15. utepbaeva g. et al. foam flotation process, stages and technological parameters //science and innovation. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. a2. – с. 136-140. 16. утемисов а. о., юлдашова х. б. к. системы автоматического управления //universum: технические науки. – 2022. – №. 5-2 (98). – с. 45-47. 17. tulepbergenovich k. b., orazimbetovich u. a. classification and analysis of computer programs for the physical preparation of athletes and expasure of prospects for their studies //european science review. – 2015. – №. 7-8. – с. 11-13. 18. kaipbergenov a. t., utemisov a. o., yuldashova h. b. k. steady of automatic control sistems //academic research in educational sciences. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 6. – с. 918-921. 19. orazimbetovich u. a. the use of information technology in the field of physical culture and sports //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2019. – т. 7. – №. 2. 20. djaksimuratov, k., o’razmatov, j., yuldashev, s., toshpulatov, d., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). geological-geochemical and mineralogical properties of basalt rocks of karakalpakstan. 21. djaksimuratov, k., o’razmatov, j., mnajatdinov, d., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). properties of coal, processes in coal mining companies, methods of coal mining in the world. 22. djaksimuratov, k., toshev, o., o’razmatov, j., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). measuring and crushing the strength of rocks use of various types of surfactants for grinding. 23. djaksimuratov, k., ravshanov, z., o’razmatov, j., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). comprehensive monitoring of surface deformation in underground mining, prevention of mining damage. modern technologies and their role in mining. 24. djaksimuratov, k., o’razmatov, j., maulenov, n., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). factors influencing the conditions of open pit mining, ore mass and deformation, processes that lead to imbalance during excavation. 25. djaksimuratov, k., jumabayeva, g., maulenov, n., & rametullayeva, m. (2022). improving the efficiency of excavators increasing the efficiency of temporary ditch excavator. 26. djaksimuratov, k., jumabayeva, g., maulenov, n., & rametullayeva, m. (2022). monitoring the condition of the deposit in mining enterprises. modern methods of determining the location of minerals. 27. djaksimuratov, k., joldasbayeva, a., bayramova, m., tolibayev, e., & maulenov, n. (2022). technological classification of underground excavation works in geotechnical monitoring systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 195 | p a g e 28. djaksimuratov, k., maulenov, n., ametov, r., rametullayeva, m., & bayramova, m. (2022). modern technical methods of monitoring landslides in open mines. 29. joldasbayeva, a., ametov, r., embergenov, a., maulenov, n., & kulmuratova, a. (2022). technology to prevent methane or coal dust explosions in the mine. 30. djaksimuratov, k., maulenov, n., rametullayeva, m., kulmuratova, a., & embergenov, a. (2022). technology for determining the force of impact on buildings in the vicinity during blasting operations in mines. 31. djaksimuratov, k., jumabayeva, g., maulenov, n., & rametullayeva, m. (2022). corrosion of metals and factors affecting it. methods of preventing corrosion of metals. 32. kulmuratova, a., utepbaeva, g., azizov, a., yo’ldashova, h., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). automation and robotization of underground mines. 33. ravshanov, z., o’razmatov, j., zaytova, m., kulmuratova, a., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). conveyor belt structure and mode of operation in mines. 34. djaksimuratov, k., maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., o’razmatov, j., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). model of stages of determination of strength of dynamic fracture of rocks and digital technological verification. 35. djaksimuratov, k., ravshanov, z., ergasheva, z., o’razmatov, j., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). underground mine mining systems and technological parameters of mine development. 36. djaksimuratov, k., maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., o’razmatov, j., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). methods of determining the effect of temperature and pressure on the composition of rocks. 37. ravshanov, z., joldasbayeva, a., bayramova, m., & o’telbayev, a. (2023). mining technological equipment that determines the slope angles of the mine by means of laser beams. 38. yeshmuratova, a., kulmuratova, a., maulenov, n., & otemisov, u. (2023). mine blasting processes optimization stages of digital technology of detonators. 39. ravshanov, z., joldasbayeva, a., maulenov, n., & o’telbayev, a. (2023). determination of mineral location coordinates in geotechnology and mining enterprises. 40. djaksimuratov, k., batirova, u., otemisov, u., & aytmuratov, s. (2023). steps for determining the slope angle of an open mine. 41. djaksimuratov, k., batirova, u., abdullaev, a., & joldasbayeva, a. (2023). gathering coordinates of the geological and geotechnical location of the mine. 42. ravshanov, z., joldasbayeva, a., bayramova, m., & madreymov, a. (2023). in geological and geotechnical processes in the mine use of technological scanning equipment in the underground mining method. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 196 | p a g e 43. djaksimuratov, k., jumabayeva, g., maulenov, n., & rametullayeva, m. (2022). casting and evaluation of properties for an aluminum alloy material and optimizing the quality control parameters. 44. djaksimuratov, k., jumabayeva, g., batirova, u., & o’telbayev, a. (2023). groundwater control in mines 45. abdiramanova, z., jumabayeva, g., batirova, u., & o’telbayev, a. (2023). activity of tebinbulak iron ore mining enterprises in the republic of karakalpakstan. 46. qurbonov.a.a, djaksimuratov karamatdin mustapaevich, & o'telbayev azizbek alisher o'g'li. (2021). factors influencing the conditions of open pit mining, ore mass and deformation. processes that lead to imbalance during excavation. eurasian journal of academic research, 1(6), 45–49. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.5500210 47. oʻtelbayev azizbek alisher oʻgʻli. (2022). strength properties of rocks and factors influencing them and the process of changing the properties of rocks. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6034442 48. joldasbayeva, a., maulenov, n., mnajatdinov, d., & o’telbayev, a. (2023). processes of drawing up a ventilation system scheme in mines. 49. maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., o’razmatov, j., & mnajatdinov, d. (2023). technological modes of monitoring the location of mines in the mine and the slope border of the blast area. 50. maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., amanbaev, n., & mnajatdinov, d. (2023). processes of beneficiation and extraction of ores in iron mines (in the example of tebin bulak iron mine). 51. maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., amanbaev, n., & mnajatdinov, d. (2023). determination of vibrations caused by blasting processes in open pit mining at mining enterprises. 52. maulenov, n., joldasbayeva, a., o’razmatov, j., & mnajatdinov, d. (2023). mobile technological methods of safety management in surface mining. 53. jumabayeva guljahon jaqsilikovna. (2023). control of underground water in the mine, detection and prevention of risks. academic research in modern science, 2(5), 159–166. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7648010 54. утемисов а. о., юлдашова х. б. к. системы автоматического управления //universum: технические науки. – 2022. – №. 5-2 (98). – с. 45-47. 55. ametov bayram tursynbaevich, uzakbaeva akmaral sulayman kizi, & allamuratov guljamal bisengali kizi. (2022). wind mill and solar energy. texas journal of engineering and technology, 15, 178–179. retrieved from https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjet/article/view/3068 56. tolibayev y. et al. with charge melting methods and low metal content in the furnace effect of electrodes //международная конференция академических наук. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 151-160. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.5500210 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6034442 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7648010 https://zienjournals.com/index.php/tjet/article/view/3068 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 197 | p a g e 57. tolibayev y. et al. environmentally friendly methods of mining metal ores //академические исследования в современной науке. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 7. – с. 45-56. 58. tolibayev y. et al. methods of ensuring the increase in the quality of extraction of non-ferrous, rare, rare earth metals //science and innovation in the education system. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 22-31. 59. tolibayev y. et al. disadvantages of technological automation in metal melting //development and innovations in science. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 136-146. 60. tolibayev y. et al. in metallurgical process modeling system high temperature copper refining processes //models and methods in modern science. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 3. – с. 12-22. 61. abdiramanova zamira uzaqbayevna. (2023). studies on the chemical composition and properties of portland cement. eurasian journal of academic research, 3(3), 13–21. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7712581 62. najimova nursuliw bazarbaevna. (2023). general information about chemical processes and reactors. eurasian journal of academic research, 3(3), 28–37. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7773462 63. ravshanov, z., ergasheva, z., maxsitaliyeva, l., pardaev, s., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). 3d technological system of management of geological exploration processes of mining enterprises. 64. mirzabek qizi, a. m., & orinbay qizi, k. s. (2023). application of modern microprocessors in technological measuring devices and principles of their use. miasto przyszłości, 32, 320–326. retrieved from https://miastoprzyszlosci.com.pl/index.php/mp/article/view/1158 65. kulmuratova aliya janabay qizi. (2023). automation technique design classification of technological objects. international journal of scientific trends, 2(2), 128–136. retrieved from https://scientifictrends.org/index.php/ijst/article/view/66 66. elmurodovich t. o. et al. measuring and crushing the strength of rocks use of various types of surfactants for grinding //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 10. – с. 557-561. 67. djaksimuratov k. comprehensive monitoring of surface deformation in underground mining, prevention of mining damage. modern technologies and their role in mining //scienceweb academic papers collection. – 2021. 68. mustapaevich d. k. et al. factors influencing the conditions of open pit mining, ore mass and deformation, processes that lead to imbalance during excavation //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 10. – с. 648-650. 69. muxtar o’g’li a. r. et al. technology to prevent methane or coal dust explosions in the mine //the peerian journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 22-32. 70. axmet o’g’li m. a. et al. in geological and geotechnical processes in the mine use of technological scanning equipment in the underground https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7712581 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7773462 https://miastoprzyszlosci.com.pl/index.php/mp/article/view/1158 https://scientifictrends.org/index.php/ijst/article/view/66 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 198 | p a g e mining method //intent research scientific journal. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 1. – с. 2027. 71. maulenov n. et al. processes of drawing up a ventilation system scheme in mines //академические исследования в современной науке. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 161-166. 72. maulenov n. et al. technological modes of monitoring the location of mines in the mine and the slope border of the blast area //development and innovations in science. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 27-32. 73. jumabayeva guljahon jaqsilikovna. (2023). control of underground water in the mine, detection and prevention of risks. academic research in modern science, 2(5), 159–166. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7648010 74. нажимова н. б. и др. влияние информационных и коммуникационных технологий и лабораторной модели при обучении химии //лучшая исследовательская работа 2021. – 2021. – с. 416-420. 75. нажимова н. б. и др. қорақалпоғистон фосфоритлари ва глауконитлари тавсифи ҳамда уларнинг хусусиятлари //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 186-190. 76. abdiramanova, z. (2023). studies on the chemical composition and properties of portland cement. 77. jumabayeva , g. . (2023). planning and mine design in open-pit mining processes at mining enterprises. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 3(3 part 2), 135–143. извлечено от https://inacademy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11147 78. kaipbergenov, b., & utemisov, a. (2015). classification and analysis of computer programs for the physical preparation of athletes and expasure of prospects for their studies. 79. utemisov, a., & kaipbergenov, b. (2015). отдельные вопросы моделирования и диагностики физических нагрузок у занимающихся спортом (с применением компьютерных технологий). 80. utemisov, a. (2017). электрон дарслик замонавий ўқув жараёнининг энг асосий элементи. 81. ильясов, а., & utemisov, a. (2018). инновацион технологиялар асосида таълимни ташкил этиш шакллари ва турлари. 82. utemisov, a. (2019). modern information technologies in the training of specialists in physical culture and sports. 83. нажимова н. б. исследование термических свойств сырья асфальтобетонных смесей //прорывные научные исследования: проблемы, закономерности, перспективы. – 2020. – с. 30-32. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7648010 https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11147 https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11147 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 199 | p a g e 84. ravshanov, z., ergasheva, z., maxsitaliyeva, l., pardaev, s., & o’telbayev, a. (2022). 3d technological system of management of geological exploration processes of mining enterprises. 85. djaksimuratov, k., o’razmatov, j., mnajatdinov, d., & o’telbayev, a. (2021). properties of coal, processes in coal mining companies, methods of coal mining in the world. 86. ravshanov, z. (2022). mining processes of drilling machines. information about the technological alarm system of drilling machines. 87. o’telbayev, a. (2022). strength properties of rocks and factors influencing them and the process of changing the properties of rocks. «best innovator in science 2022» organized by innovative academy. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6034441 88. kulmuratova aliya janabay qizi, utepbaeva gulnaz saken qizi, o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g‘li, azizov azatbek jumabek o‘g‘li, & yo’ldashova hilola baxtiyor qizi. (2022). automation and robotization of underground mines. open access repository, 9(10), 20–28. https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/uyh93 89. ravshanov zavqiddin yahyo oʻgʻli, o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g‘li, o‘razmatov jonibek ikromboy o‘g‘li, zaytova madina nazarbay qizi, & kulmuratova aliya janabay qizi. (2022). conveyor belt structure and mode of operation in mines. eurasian journal of engineering and technology, 11, 72–80. retrieved from https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejet/article/view/2360 90. туремуратов ш. н., нажимова н. б. химические и физико-химические свойства карбонатных минералов плато устюрт //universum: химия и биология. – 2020. – №. 10-1 (76). – с. 61-63. 91. кадирбаев а. б. и др. пример использования традиционных технологий производства извести //приоритетные направления развития науки и образования. – 2021. – с. 15-17. 92. ravshanov zavqiddin yahyo oʻgʻli, o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g’li, joldasbayeva aysulu baxitbay qizi, & bayramova minevvar axmet qizi. (2023). mining technological equipment that determines the slope angles of the mine by means of laser beams. neo scientific peer reviewed journal, 6, 17–23. retrieved from https://neojournals.com/index.php/nspj/article/view/96 93. нажимова н. б. и др. роль минерального наполнителя в асфальтовой смеси //молодой учёный. – 2021. – с. 15-18. 94. ravshanov zavqiddin yahyo oʻgʻli, joldasbayeva aysulu baxitbay qizi, maulenov nurlibek axmet o’g’li, & o‘telbayev azizbek alisher o‘g’li. (2023). determination of mineral location coordinates in geotechnology and mining enterprises. global scientific review, 11, 8–14. retrieved from http://scienticreview.com/index.php/gsr/article/view/134 https://doi.org/https:/doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6034441 https://doi.org/10.17605/osf.io/uyh93 https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejet/article/view/2360 https://neojournals.com/index.php/nspj/article/view/96 http://scienticreview.com/index.php/gsr/article/view/134 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 14, march, 2023 200 | p a g e 95. uteniyazov, a. k., leyderman, a. y., gafurova, m. v., juraev, k. n., & dauletov, k. a. (2021). the effect of ultrasonic treatments on current transport processes in al-al2o3-pcdte-mo structure. advances in materials science and engineering, 2021, 1-6. 96. dauletov k. a. et al. a heat-resistant schottky diode based on ge/gaas heterosystem //poverkhnost. – 1999. – №. 3. – с. 60-62. 97. закиров м. м. и др. современное состояние подземных вод каракалпакского устюрта. – 2022. 98. курбанов а. а., джаксымуратов к., отелбаев а. перспективы использования базальтовых пород в узбекистане //экономика и социум. – 2021. – №. 3-2 (82). – с. 61-65. 99. o‘telbayeva, m. ., & o‘telbayev, a. . (2023). experimental works based on advanced, pedagogical-psychological and modern methods of teaching chemistry at school. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 3(3), 79–88. извлечено от https://inacademy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11332 . https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11332 https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/11332 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 72 | p a g e the role and place of visual aids and presentation in improving the effectiveness of teaching a foreign language ibragimova asal rustambekovna 2-year masters' degree student, the department of english linguistics at karakalpak state university genjemurat tlewmuratov supervisor, a docens of philological sciences at the karakalpak state university named after berdakh annotation visual aids plays a huge role in teaching process. teacher without visual aids is seemed as unarmed soldier in the war. this article provides the aspects of language from a range of perspectives, touching on a number of fundamental issues, notably the presentation and variation in visual properties across languages. keywords: audio-visual, learning outcome, stem, power point presentation, effectiveness in teaching, insufficient methodological readiness of teachers. introduction the increasing growth of economics requires the nations to learn english language which is considered as lingua-franca in the world. at the same time at present, the moral formation of the younger generation is of particular relevance. the solution to this problem largely depends on the quality of the professional and pedagogical activities of teachers. the importance of the problem of professional and pedagogical training of future teachers of english in the moral education of school children follows from the adoption of a number of state documents, acts and laws in the republic of uzbekistan. there is no doubt that teaching foreign language efficiently requires more effort along with a wide range of teaching techniques, methods such as implying visual aids, presentation. learning outcomes.. not only foreign to the modern specialist knowing the language, but also everyday and how much in the field of professional communication it is also required to be able to use it effectively. one of the linguists, rao (2006)stated that nowadays , teaching became a complex process due to the age of science and technology which has enter the field of education to make it accessible. the class room is to be just like the laboratory where different hard wares and soft wares are used to teach the students; undoubtedly, audio-visual aids are devices, technique which is used in the class room to encourage learning. it is integrated process of teaching lestage (2009) integrating technology in to the classroom begins american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 73 | p a g e when a teacher prepare lessons that use technology in meaningful and relevant ways. use of audio-visual aids gives scope for innovative and creative practices in the classroom. audio-visual aids, teaching aids, instructional or teaching materials are same; these are projected (ohp, transparencies sheets ,opaque and slide projector, film, film stripes etc.) , non-projected (maps, charts, globes, flash cards, posters ,graphs, cartoon, news papers, comic strips, dimensional aids, models, display and bulletin boards etc.) and activity aids (field trips, excursion, exhibitions, museums, demonstrations and dramatization). on the other hand ode (2014) stated that teaching and learning take place when an individual has direct experience with the subject under study, in order to learn best by doing; it is because attention, motivation, concentration and retention of facts are enhances through the use of audio-visual materials. recent studies have shown that when creating nationally oriented textbooks, it is important to take into account the national and cultural traditions of students. our observations and questioning of students showed that the process of teaching the russian language in iran has a number of negative features. we consider the following features of the organization of the educational process to be preferable: active use of technical and visual teaching aids (drawings, diagrams, tables) for the purpose of visualizing educational material, semantization, etc., presence of a large number of training exercises that are checked by the teacher. a visual representation of the elements other culture paintings, photographs, maps. the leading role in the organization of the educational process, as surveys show, belongs to the teacher. thus, we have analyzed the basic requirements for a nationallyoriented textbook, which should be based on various foundations: the communicative basis, which consists of their language functions, communicative competencies, communicative goals and objectives, texts for assimilation, tasks and exercises. methodological basis, which is built on methodological approaches and techniques that ensure the formation of communicative competence. language experiences a higher rate of teacher's assistance and energy than teaching stem. since when knowledge giver is more armed with the diverse range of methods, approach, more likely to get the point they desire. not only learners need to acquire knowledge with text-based knowledge material, in other words, axiomatic, but also they do look forward to having more beneficial, interesting lesson. the former method is considered as out of date, that is why teacher implies authentic materials, as it is required by the advent of the society. nevertheless, whether teaching foreign language or any other academic subjects such as geography demonstrating the lesson with authentic materials along with colourful handout or worksheet, literature, learners are expected to focus on learning materials and more probability to remember for a long time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 74 | p a g e the study on improving the efficiency of teaching foreign language to university students by means of visualization showed the relevance of the problem, its complexity and diversity, made it possible to draw a conclusion about the scientific viability of the hypothesis put forward, as well as to formulate the main theoretical conclusions. the need of modern society for specialists who speak foreign languages confidently requires further improvement in the effectiveness of teaching university students a foreign language. additional opportunities to improve the efficiency of this process open visual aids. an analysis of theoretical and applied research allows us to state that this problem in science and practice has a long history and numerous approaches to its understanding have been formed (procedural, activity, resultative, cognitive, structural-functional, communicative, etc.). the organization of the process of using visual aids in the course of teaching university students a foreign language is a systematic and controlled implementation of a set of didactic visual aids and methods of their presentation (demonstration), which allows teachers to improve the quality of teaching, and students the effectiveness of educational and cognitive activities in mastering a foreign language. an analysis of scientific sources shows that the search for psychological and pedagogical opportunities to increase the effectiveness of teaching students a foreign language has been going on for a long time. there are certain achievements in this direction: author's methods and pedagogical technologies of rooted learning have been created, innovative models of mastering a professionally oriented foreign language by students have been tested, the features of creating teaching materials in a foreign language using modern information educational technologies have been studied. the importance of studying the issues of increasing the effectiveness of teaching university students a foreign language by means of visualization lies in the fact that the principle of visualization is one of the fundamental ones in general didactics. as a rule, not a single training session can do without the use of visual teaching aids. however, the use of visualization in private didactics teaching foreign languages to students of higher education remains a poorly studied and insufficiently implemented phenomenon in pedagogical theory and practice. surveys of more than 450 teachers and students, attending more than 70 foreign language classes showed that only a little more than 17% of teachers use modern visual aids. the main reasons for such an insignificant use of modern visual aids in universities are the absence of these aids in the departments of foreign languages, the insufficient methodological readiness of teachers to use them. according to the latest research, scientist found out that the student who wrote the notes during colourful presentation, got the highest score among the others (who just sat listening to the monotonous lecture). visual aids, when integrated into the lesson plan through media, attract students´ attention to the topic presented in the class, enhance and facilitate comprehension of grammar and language, increase students' motivation, as well as help students to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 75 | p a g e memorize the new vocabulary and structures. in addition to that visual aids help teachers establish, explain, connect, and associate ideas and concepts to make the process of learning more interesting, enjoyable, and effective. some of the benefits visual aids provide for teaching and learning include: helping inspire students to study more effectively. taking into consideration, the usage of power presentation is becoming more rapidly growth. when it comes to find out originality of power point presentation, power point presentation is used to present information in an organized manner to an individual or group. using clip art, sound clips, movie clips, graphs, organization charts, imported web screens, and many other features, you can easily create a presentation that will impress your audience and convey your message clearly and professionally. according to jones, power point is very good tool for enhance the effectiveness of teaching and learning process (sirazi et al 2013). therefore, it would not be out of place to explore such an instructional medium in technical drawing of basic technology at the junior secondary level. it is a presentation program created by robert gaskins and dennis austin at forethought inc. released on april 20, 1987. power point (ppt) is a powerful, easy-to-use presentation graphics software program that allows you to create professional-looking electronic slideshows. on one hand, the presentation has six types followings: informative presentations is mostly used in teaching process, instructive presentations. , persuasive presentations is used in business to illustrate the advertisement, motivational presentations is designed in psychology, and others decision-making presentations, progress presentations. what stand out from the statements, the power point presentation was originally developed for commercial and business purpose. nevertheless, the advent of technology, the function of the power point presentation has been enhanced therefore used in teaching process as it offers a multimodel approach along with it is suitable for different learning preference such as auditory, kinesthetic, visual learners and writing, reading learners, through the projection of color, images, video for visual mode, sound and music for the auditory mode, text and writing prompts for reading and writing skills, what is more it never requires mono action but demands interactive slides that ask students to do something. in conclusion, showing students visual images, such as maps, charts, graphs, photographs and pictures of people can help students get excited about a particular topic. when students are able to see a photograph of a famous explorer, for example, they're more likely to be engaged in finding out more about his contributions to history. this is also true for special-needs students, such as those on the autism spectrum, who often learn visually and have more trouble becoming engaged in a general classroom setting, according to alyson harris, writing for the johns hopkins school of education. in an ever-increasing technological world, schools must be prepared to help students learn how to use technology. visual aids can help accomplish american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 12, jan., 2023 76 | p a g e that goal. many classrooms are installing interactive whiteboards, which show images, charts and graphs, but also allow students to move things around and touch items to learn more. powerpoint presentations are a computer-generated visual aid that allows teachers to show photographs and other images to enhance a topic. students can also use powerpoint technology to prepare reports and presentations to share in class. teachers can also bring in the internet by showing video clips and pictures to enhance classroom instruction. (https://classroom.synonym.com/types-audiovisual-aidsused-teaching-5108016.html) used literature: 1. www.slideshare.com 2. ttps://classroom.synonym.com/types-audiovisual-aids-used-teaching5108016.html 3. bukari, gindo “визуальные средства обучения в структуре национальноориентированного учебника русского языка и методика их использования на занятиях в лицеях республики мали”. дисс. . канд. педагог, наук. м., 1990. 165с. 4. arutunov, kostina “коммуникативная методика русского языка как иностранного и иностранных языков” (конспекты лекций. м.: иряп, 1992. 147с. http://www.slideshare.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 214 | p a g e effect of irrigation on one-year growth of mulberry seedlings used in highway landscaping ubaydullayev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich tashkent state agrarian university, agricultural sciences doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor, qo’chqorov yakubjon ismagilovich tashkent state transport university, senior lecturer annotation it is known that the use of advanced agrotechnical measures based on the soil and climate conditions for the cultivation of tree-like plants in nurseries gives good results. during the cultivation of seedlings, the demand for water and nutrients is different in different phases of the plant. due to this, in the course of our research, agrotechnical measures were applied to seedlings based on plant and soil requirements in the phases of growth and development. keywords: mulberry (morus, nigra l) plant, soil moisture, frequent watering, watering regime, vegetation period, standard seedlings, optimal conditions. introduction globally, highway landscaping and landscape design are of great importance and interest in this field is constantly growing. for this reason, a lot of scientific and practical work is being carried out on the selection of types, varieties and forms of ornamental plants suitable for different climatic and soil conditions. the reason for this is that the flora first of all has a great impact on ecology and human health. it is known that the norm of green area in the city is 50 m2 per 1 population, cities with 40-60% green areas are exemplary, and cities with less than 10% vegetation are considered to have a negative ecological environment. special attention was paid to the identification of highly scenic, promising, plant species resistant to various external harmful factors and the development of efficient and optimal methods of rapid reproduction as the priority directions of greening of highways in the world. in this regard, new varieties and forms of decorative species were created, the possibilities of trees and shrubs in modern landscaping were evaluated, and new methods of vegetative propagation were created. it should be noted that representatives of mulberry (morus, nigra l) have a wide range of ornamental potential, development of fast and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 215 | p a g e effective methods of reproduction by vegetative means, evaluation of the efficiency of use in landscaping is of important scientific and practical importance. in order to continue the reforms implemented in all spheres, the development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan for the period of 2022-2026 known as "new uzbekistan" was developed and a "road map" project was created for its implementation. this strategy includes seven priorities. on august 31, 2021, the opening ceremony of the "new uzbekistan park" dedicated to the 30th anniversary of the republic of uzbekistan was held. the general appearance of the 104-hectare park is in the form of five kings of trees, corresponding to the directions of the action strategy. peaceful areas have been established here where people can relax in the presence of nature. there is an increasing demand for seedlings of ornamental tree species in large quantities in greening the cities and villages of our republic. this puts important tasks before the growers of seedlings, such as breeding high-quality and low-cost decorative seedlings that meet standard requirements, as well as developing technology for rapid cultivation. in this decision, it is decided to fundamentally improve the architectural and artistic quality of highways, greening and beautification works along the highways of our republic meeting the modern requirements of road safety and environmental protection issues. and the issues of fundamentally improving the quality of formation on a complex basis are envisaged. in connection with the execution of the decision, according to the order of the state committee of motorways dated september 12, 2017, the unitary enterprise "oz yol kolamzorzamzar" and its territorial "yol kolam" unitary enterprises in the regions were established done. since the beginning of 2018, effective work has been carried out by these enterprises, which are not many since their establishment. in the presidential decree, 288,000 ornamental, bushy, needle-leaved, tall and mediumsized tree saplings of various types were planted in the border areas along the public highways of the republic for 2018. during the first quarter of 2018, 505.1 km of greening and beautification works were carried out in the roadside areas adjacent to the border of the existing public highways in the republic of karakalpakstan and all regions, and about 230,000 saplings were planted. for these purposes, this year, the republican road fund under the cabinet of ministers allocated 50 billion. it is planned to allocate 29.5 billion soums in the first quarter. soum works have been completed. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev's decree of september 11, 2017 no. pq-3262 "on measures to improve the architecturallandscape construction and landscaping system of highways", the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "taking into account the requirements of modern architecture and urban planning this study serves to a certain extent in the scientific implementation of the tasks in the regulations of march 9, 2009 no. 59 on the "rules for the organization of improvement works of settlements" and other regulatory legal documents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 216 | p a g e material and research methods 3317-90 (qzdst 322.15.04.2009) was developed for carrying out field and production experiments, preparation of cuttings, care of seedlings, calculation of standard seedling yield, selection and evaluation of prospective forms. the study and assessment of the mulberry (morus, nigra l) species in terms of scenic features in the landscaping of highways is carried out according to the method of n.i. shtonda. the generally accepted criteria for statistical processing of the obtained data are also b.a. dospekhov was performed according to the method "metodika polevogo opyta". in calculating the economic efficiency of the obtained results, "sample technological cards for the care and production of the main agricultural crops. for 2016-2020 (part ii)" was used (2015). it was implemented through the manual "seyantsy derevev i kustarnikov", 2686986 (qzdst 322.15.04.2009). results of research the obtained results show that each irrigation has its own effect on the growth and development of the plant, and for the production of standard seedlings of mulberry, the preirrigation soil moisture is 60-70 compared to fmc. figure 1. effect of irrigation on one-year growth of mulberry seedlings when it was kept at % and irrigated 6 times during the growing season, when 750-800 m3/ha of water was required for each irrigation, optimal conditions for the growth and development of seedlings were created. 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 c o n tr o l w at er in g 4 t im es w at er in g 6 t im es w at er in g 8 t im es 120.7 130.7 134.1 136.8 9 9.4 10 10.1 sm height, cm diameter, mm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 217 | p a g e observations and analyzes were carried out on the influence of the irrigation regime on the growth and development of mulberry seedlings. these data are detailed in figure 1. discussion of the results one-year mulberry seedlings with soil moisture of 50-60% compared to fmc, the height of seedlings corresponded to 130.7 cm and was 9.2% higher than the control. the growth of seedlings was equal to 134.1 cm in the variant of 60-70% of soil moisture relative to fmc. in this option, it was watered 6 times to maintain the specified humidity. when the soil moisture was 70-80% compared to fmc, it was watered 8 times, and the height of the seedlings was 136.8 cm (see fig. 1). conclusion when the soil moisture was 70-80% compared to dns, it was watered 8 times, and the height of the seedlings was 136.8 cm (see fig. 1). references 1. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. 2. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 3. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." dbiology: 95. 4. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 3740. 5. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. 6. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 7. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 218 | p a g e highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363370. 8. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 9. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. 10. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. 11. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-82. 12. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and poisonous gas-resistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 13. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 2.4 (2023): 75-81. 14. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. 15. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 16. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 17. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahridagi m39 yoʻlidan m39b" toshkent xalqa yoʻli" shahobcha avtomobil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 219 | p a g e yoʻlining 12-22 km boʻlagini koʻkalamzorlashtirishda bir yillik va ko'p yillik gullardan klumbalar barpo etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 40-44. 18. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahri uchtepa tumani mahalliy ahamiyatdagi “farxod” koʻchasida harakat xavfsizligini oshirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 28-31. 19. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 28 | p a g e developing students' ecological competence through independent learning activities safarova nilufar mirzakulovna yangi asr university, 100185, tashkent city, chilonzor district, sogalli ota street 5. email: nilufarsafarova28@gmail.com annotation: "enhancing students' ecological competence through independent learning activities" emphasizes the importance of shaping students' ecological competence through independent learning activities. the article highlights the potential increase in students' ecological competence, likely fostering environmental awareness and responsibility among them. the term "ecological competence" is discussed in the context of effectively engaging with environmental issues through essential knowledge, skills, and attitudes. various methods and strategies for developing independent learning in the context of ecological education are discussed in the article, addressing issues of practical experience, integrating environmental topics into the curriculum, and considering the challenges of incorporating environmental concerns into education. the goal is to instill in students the initiative and responsibility to preserve the environment, contributing to a sustainable and environmentally conscious future. keyword: competence, ecological competence, environmental sustainability, integration, excursion, online platform, virtual environment, mentoring, surroundings, educational integration. introduction currently, the significance of ecological education is steadily increasing. developing ecological competence among students, in the face of threats posed by climate change, the decline of biodiversity, and the looming challenges of other ecological issues, is crucial for the sustainable development of our future. independent learning activities play a vital role in shaping environmentally conscious individuals capable of actively participating in the preservation of our natural resources. sustainable development entails aligning ecological sustainability concepts and practices with the entirety of the curriculum, offering comprehensive guidance towards achieving the sustainable development goals of students. this involves making fundamental decisions that contribute to fostering competence in sustainability, enabling students to actively contribute to achieving sustainable developmental objectives. the article emphasizes the role of independent learning activities in enhancing students' ecological competence. independent learning exercises contribute to developing skills such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 29 | p a g e as self-management, critical thinking, problem-solving, and decision-making. simultaneously, these activities provide students with the opportunity to reflect on their actions and learn from their experiences. furthermore, the article delves into the significance of assessing students' sustainability competencies. this evaluation is not only concerned with gauging students' knowledge and understanding of ecological sustainability concepts but also entails measuring their ability to apply these concepts in real-life situations. in conjunction with this, evaluating students' attitudes and readiness to act in accordance with ecological sustainability goals is aligned with the intended purpose. enhancing ecological competence through independent learning activities (ila) is considered a crucial aspect of esd (ecological sustainable development). it equips students with the necessary principles and knowledge essential for their active participation in sustainable development. moreover, assessing students' competencies is equally important to ensure effective acquisition and application of these principles, fostering their comprehensive understanding and utilization. research objectives and applied methods the research objective in independent learning activities on ecological topics is the ecological competence of students. ecological competence encompasses the knowledge, skills, attitudes, and values necessary for individuals to understand, appreciate, and contribute to the sustainability of the surrounding environment. the primary focus is tailored to students, indicating that the research is designed around a specific demographic group within a broader population. therefore, the research objective is to explore ways to enhance and develop students' ecological competence. in scientific investigations, have been applied observation, scrutiny, questionnaire surveys, data gathering and analysis, interpretation of results, modeling, monitoring, and utilized mathematical and statistical methods. results and their analysis comprehensive literature review is essential for understanding theoretical frameworks, models, and research related to ecological competence, independent learning activities, and their intersection. in the subsequent discussion, we elaborate on the definitions provided for these concepts, drawing on a literature analysis as an illustrative example. what are independent learning activities? independent learning activities involve creating opportunities for students to autonomously manage their learning, engage in self-directed learning, critical thinking, and address environmental issues independently. these activities facilitate independent exploration, allowing students to pursue solutions to challenges related to learning and the surrounding environment. independent learning is characterized by students undertaking tasks american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 30 | p a g e individually, either without direct involvement or under indirect supervision of the teacher, based on assignments provided in the course materials.[1]. the realm of information and sciences is rapidly expanding in the contemporary era, posing a challenge in delivering all information to students solely during class time. experiences demonstrate that when students engage in independent work, meaning they work independently and deeply on a subject, they acquire profound knowledge. initial knowledge, skills, and competencies of students are formed only through the process of independent learning, shaping their ability to undertake independent activities and fostering a keen interest in creative endeavors. certainly, the following aspects should be considered when determining the form and scale of independent work: reading stage; the specific nature and complexity level of the subject for individualization; the student's ability and level of theoretical and practical preparedness (prior knowledge); the degree of availability of information sources for the subject; the student's proficiency in working with information sources; to fulfill assignments for independent work, students benefit from essential literature, information communication technologies, the internet, multimedia, and other electronic tools. these resources play a practical role in helping students complete given tasks and enhance their knowledge through practical application[2]. independent learning activities involve holding students accountable for their own learning process. these initiatives extend beyond traditional classroom teaching and encourage students to independently explore and analyze environmental issues. research projects, field studies, participation in environmental conservation campaigns, and self-management initiatives are integral components of such activities. the inclination of a student to independently customize learning materials, engage with specialized literature, work with scholarly sources, apply acquired knowledge in practical settings, and strive for a broader expertise in their field is of paramount importance. working with specialized literature in the process of independent learning not only enhances the student's personal qualities but also contributes to the development of their creativity, thinking abilities, and memory. in the initial stages of education, the adaptation of educational programs in our republic's high school education system should consider the necessity of focusing on independent learning in subjects related to learning and issues of ecological competence for a comprehensive and well-rounded education. ● ecological competence entails understanding, analyzing, and efficiently addressing environmental issues through knowledge, skills, attitudes, and values. it encompasses grasping the interconnectedness between ecological, social, and economic systems. developing ecological competence prepares students to make informed decisions and take responsible actions in the face of environmental challenges.to assess the current level of students' ecological competencies, conducting surveys and questionnaires covering topics such as ecological science, environmental awareness, and sustainability is essential. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 31 | p a g e questions should encompass issues related to ecological knowledge, environmental reporting, and attitudes towards sustainability. ● engaging in discussions with experts and students on environmental topics is valuable for collecting in-depth information. this approach provides the opportunity to delve into personal experiences, insights, and perspectives related to environmental competence and independent learning activities. ● monitoring students' engagement in independent learning activities related to the environment is crucial. this method offers practical insights into their learning approaches, particularly in terms of applying knowledge and developing skills. ● analyzing learning materials, curricula, and resources utilized by students in the process of independent learning is beneficial. this approach helps identify the content of the environmental context, assess its effectiveness, and evaluate the enhancement of students' proficiency in the subject matter. researching specific instances or examples of successful development of ecological competence through independent learning activities provides in-depth, context-specific insights. comprehensive studies offer a deep understanding of effective strategies and practical approaches. evaluating the effectiveness of various types of independent learning activities in shaping ecological competence is essential. this involves comparing results across different groups or settings to gain a comprehensive understanding of the outcomes achieved. conducting longitudinal studies is crucial to monitor the long-term development of ecological competencies in students through independent learning activities. this approach provides a more comprehensive understanding of the sustained impact of independent learning over an extended period. utilizing a combination of these research methods allows for a holistic analysis of the trends in developing ecological competencies among students through independent learning activities. david kolb emphasizes the significance of experiential learning theory, highlighting the importance of learning through experience. in the context of ecological education, kolb's model underscores the role of independent activities such as excursions, open projects, and practical experiences. these direct experiences provide students with opportunities to enhance their understanding of environmental concepts by actively engaging with their surroundings. [3] gregory smith granvald's proposal is centered on educating students about ecological issues that have emerged locally and globally, based on the place they reside. this solution encourages an in-depth understanding of environmental challenges within the local community and society. through independent learning activities, it aims to instill a sense of responsibility in students towards their living environment, fostering a deeper connection with their surroundings and promoting environmental stewardship.[4] in richard louv's concept of "nature deficit disorder," particularly, the negative consequences of disconnection from nature in youth are highlighted. independent learning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 32 | p a g e activities that reconnect students with nature play a crucial role in addressing this deficiency and cultivating an ecological sense of responsibility among them.[5] developing students' ecological competencies within their classrooms through independent learning incorporates a multifaceted approach, and the outcomes of these learning experiences can be examined in the following stages: 1. integrating education for sustainable development: embedding sustainability seamlessly into the curriculum to enhance students' understanding and skills in environmental awareness and stewardship is achieved through integrating education for sustainable development into the learning program. this integration is instrumental in attaining competencies for sustainable development within the students' education.[6]. 2. enhancing environmental awareness: encouraging students to articulate their thoughts and personal opinions on environmental issues. utilizing online platforms to create virtual environments and identify solutions or model places for ecological risks helps students gain a deeper understanding of the role of the environment and its preservation. [7]. 3. practical learning: it is essential to engage students in practical activities, such as studying the impact of plants and species in the surrounding environment. implementing actions like cleaning up gardens, reworking flowerbeds, and planting new vegetation fosters enthusiasm and hands-on experience in understanding ecological dynamics.[8] 4. enhancing physical competence: instilling in students the desire to act for a sustainable future. this necessitates providing opportunities for them to participate in extracurricular activities beyond the classroom that are related to sustainability, thus promoting physical competence[9]. 5. stimulating critical thinking: encouraging students to participate in critical discussions about environmental issues. this aids in developing a more nuanced understanding of the delicate concepts related to the environment and its preservation, crucial for the students' engagement in environmental protection.[10]. 6. fostering independent learning: providing students with opportunities for independent exploration of environmental issues. this involves supporting them in independently researching and resolving environmental challenges, fostering the development of the skills necessary for investigating and addressing environmental issues autonomously. [11]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 33 | p a g e 7. providing mentorship: supplying students with mentorship and subject-specific knowledge through formalized educational support systems. this assists students in acquiring the technical expertise necessary for effectively addressing ecological issues.[12]. conclusion as a summary, the advantages of independent learning activities for ecological competence can be outlined as follows: 1.expanded critical thinking abilities: independent activities cultivate students' capacity for critical thinking, analyzing information about environmental issues, and articulating their own conclusions. this contributes to a deeper understanding of complex ecological systems. 2. enhanced self-efficacy: assuming responsibility for one's knowledge enhances selfefficacy and instills confidence in the ability to implement positive changes. independent activities foster the capability to embrace positive transformations effectively, especially in addressing ecological challenges. 3.development of environmental conservation skills: independent learning activities often incorporate real-life scenarios and applications, nurturing students' skills in managing their surroundings. this promotes responsible living and contributes to the cultivation of environmentally conscious citizenship, aligning with essential habits and traditions. developing ecological competence in students: a crucial component for a sustainable future. developing ecological competence in students is an integral part of building a sustainable future. independent learning activities, supported by various educational theories and literature, offer valuable tools to achieve this goal. integrating these initiatives into educational curricula actively engages students in shaping a sustainable and harmonious coexistence with our environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 34 | p a g e references: 1. akramova.g.r. “boshlang’ich ta’lim pedagogikasi, innovatsiya va integratsiyasi” fanidan metodik ko‘rsatma. buxoro-2020 2. islikov s. x, saidov j.d, egamberdiyeva r.s, xolmuminov d. e, mustaqil ta’limni sharq mutafakkirlarining qarashlari asosida tashkil qilish. p-172-173 3. kolb, d. a. (1984). experiential learning: experience as the source of learning and development. prentice-hall. 4. gruenewald, d. a. (2003). the best of both worlds: a critical pedagogy of place. educational researcher, 32(4), 3–12. 5. louv, r. (2008). last child in the woods: saving our children from nature-deficit disorder. algonquin books. 6. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/13/22/12555 7. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 8. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 9. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/12/4/1374 10. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 11. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/14/23/16315 12. https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/14/23/16315 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/13/22/12555 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/12/4/1374 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1553 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/14/23/16315 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/14/23/16315 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 73 | p a g e role of national values in globalization abdukakhharova is the daughter of gulmira abdukhalil tdpu history faculty " national idea, meaning basics and right " education " direction, group 201 student abstract: the article talks about the role of national values in the fight against spiritual threats that are gaining ground in today's globalization and information age, as well as specific aspects of some of our national-spiritual values. keywords: value, globalization, national and moral security, value, national values, human value, family. "you can wake up the sleeping people. but you can't wake up a person who is sleeping." mahatma gandhi introduction it's no secret that today we live in the age of globalization and information. in this period, it is important to protect national and moral security. "the acceleration of the process of globalization is also accelerating the process of decay of the nation's spirituality" ( 4 ). in fact, it is a pity that in the era of globalization, one of the evils that is spreading is that our national and spiritual views are seriously damaged due to "mass culture". in today's difficult times, it is one of our urgent tasks not only to preserve our national values that make us who we are, but also to pass them on to future generations. first of all, when we talk about value, i thought it would be appropriate to dwell on how it acquires meaning. all the things that are important for man and humanity freedom, peace, justice, social equality, enlightenment, truth, goodness, beauty, material and spiritual wealth, traditions and customs can be called values. . our values, which express the most important aspects, laws and relations of the universe, nature and society, are universal values. because even if times change, these values will never lose their importance. in this respect, we are not mistaken when we say eternal values. we call our values related to the life, lifestyle, language, culture, spirituality, past and future of a certain people, nation, people as national values ( 5 ). if we say that national value is at the center of values, we can point to religious values as the foundation of our national values. now, more literally, the concept of restoration, preservation, and enrichment is value. as mentioned in hadith-u sharif, "hubbul vatani minal imaani", that is, loving the motherland is a matter of faith. in fact, love and loyalty to the motherland, protecting every bit of it is one of our human duties. when we think about the national value, we cannot help but talk about the sense of homeland. because loving our motherland, which fed us, provided us with the necessary food, created and provides the necessary conditions for us, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 74 | p a g e is one of our highest values. we should love him not because he always gives us something, but because he never pushes us away. a conscious person, let's try to observe the society as a part of quality?!. are we able to treat our country that has embraced us with dignity? are we able to respond to his call in any situation? do we understand the importance of eating salt and not spitting on it? when will we learn that bread is bread and bread is bread? can we make the idea that water is not free more important than ever? every time i think about these things, the thought of whether we can deliver the enriched value to the future generation in a complete and beautiful way gives me no sleep. " seek knowledge from the cradle to the grave " this is a wisdom that goes back centuries has been calling people to knowledge and enlightenment. at the same time, this hilmat has also become the motto of our people, which has been practiced since time immemorial in acquiring knowledge. learning, retention and teaching are important in all eras. acquiring knowledge is also one of the values, first of all, following the teacher's skirt, i.e. giving hands to the teacher-disciple tradition, is one of the most important pillars. are you saying that amir temur, the founder of statehood, imam bukhari, who was glorified as the sultan of muhaddis, and zamakhshari, the author of al-kashshof, who has not lost his importance, were not teachers of our ancestors? in any era, respect for the teacher, being able to be worthy of the knowledge he gave, in short, to be worthy of the status of a disciple, is actually one important value. let's take today. we can see it in the example of only higher educational institutions. instead of focusing on our values year after year, what are we doing? how do we treat the people who deliver science and these complex processes in a simple and fluent language and are worthy of the great status of the so-called teacher? how are we cutting and sewing our life dress from the fabric called life? can we know the value of time? when the day of reckoning comes, will we be able to answer for every moment we have spent? if each of us can keep bothering ourselves with these questions every day, we can reach the peak we are aiming for. among the values, the most important value is the attitude towards people. as president shavkat mirziyoyev often repeats, "human dignity is not some lofty concept for us" ( 2 ). we know that the essence of any of our reforms is aimed at raising and glorifying the human personality and is set as the main criterion. in order to implement the noble idea of "the state is for the people", we have developed the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 and are implementing it in the conditions(1). one of our next important values is family. we have already heard that the homeland begins with the family, at the threshold of the family. we are witnessing how high the contribution of the family is on the basis of our achievements and shortcomings today. it is a pity why today our young people agree to polygamy. sorry, we don't have such a value and never had. could it be that they have grown accustomed to it? have we failed to explain to them that the family is sacred? can we look at these events through the lens? i think it's time to face the truth. as education, in turn, begins with the family, we want to see the strength of our family, which is a spiritual fortress that determines the happiness, maturity and continuity of generations, so we should pay special attention to our educational values. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 75 | p a g e among our people, sayings such as "if you don't know your seven fingers, you are not born" or "a land that does not know its seven grandfathers, a land that does not know its seven ancestors" have been living for centuries and have not lost their importance. as simple as it may seem on the surface, we can see that there is an important value behind these proverbs. knowing the seven generations also means being able to know what happened during the time when the seven generations lived. in my opinion, what is said by our mother is based on our ancient values in the family. let's bring before our eyes what the munis mothers say: "close your shepherd's eyes, my sheep, alla, let me tell you alla, alla." such a heart-warming song is a collection of values that is embodied in all of us. together with the dreams of our mothers, various historical events and attitudes to social life are described. she told her heartaches that she couldn't tell anyone about to her baby and child through allah, and she was relieved to a certain extent. allah is a universal song. it can be said in different languages, but at the heart of it lies a mother's infinite love for her child. for this reason, regardless of the language spoken in this part of the world, a child on the other side of the world can rest comfortably. turkic peoples, especially uzbeks, have paid special attention to the health of a child not only physically, but also mentally and spiritually. our ancestors knew very well that the music heard while lying in the cradle plays an important role in the formation of a healthy and pure mind of a child. the baby may not understand the text of allah, but he will feel the mother's love and the feeling of gratitude that is instilled in the essence of allah. it is known that any mother protects her family for her children. with a feeling of gratitude in her heart, a mother asks god for all the best qualities for her child, the highest blessing given to her, and embodies it in everything. among our national values, the age-old and ancient navruz holiday has a special place. as the enlightened uzbek poet munis khorazmi wrote, let the camels come for a walk, because the season is the season of death, riyazi is a young man who died in the mountains and the desert . these verses are not only about spring, new day, new era, youth, but also about mother earth and mother earth, life and time. this holiday, dear to us, was not openly celebrated in uzbekistan and other parts of central asia during the soviet rule. there are reports that this holiday, which has a history of several thousand years, was officially banned in the 1980s. after independence , nowruz became a widely celebrated national holiday. navruz, which was initially seen as a cultural holiday and was celebrated as a public holiday, has now become more political and official. this holiday, which embodies our national values, is celebrated every year in a cheerful spirit. it is no exaggeration to say that the morning will be special on that day. the reason is that from early in the morning, our eyes are drawn to the rare examples of our national craftsmanship, to the national costumes worn by our women, girls, and boys. on the one hand, they are cooking sumac in the doshkozan, and on the other hand, they are cooking our national dishes such as blue manti, chuchvara, blue sumsa, and kholvaitar. we can see our people playing other games and watching with great interest. in fact, if we think about it, how much effort did our ancestors make to achieve this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 76 | p a g e freedom? shouldn't we think more about the fact that the freedom offered to us during the holidays did not disappear overnight?! now we are celebrating freely, but are we contributing to preserve and enrich our national holidays, which are considered one of the pillars of our national values?! aren't we becoming the cause of separating our generations from national pride?! first of all, as the young generation of our uzbekistan, i can say that every conscious person, the future generation should always be awake, become an active participant without being indifferent to the reforms taking place in the world and in our country, burn for the sake of my country. passed, i think that he should be able to leave something to our society without lying flat on his stomach. and i believe that it should be one of our urgent tasks to establish a sincere and open communication between our young people more than ever. because we can see our future and be able to leave our spiritual and material wealth to them, first of all we should educate them accordingly. today, more than ever, it is more important to raise young people who are able to think critically, analyze the events of the past and the present, and who can take the initiative to improve the life of society and fulfill their responsibilities on time. because we can all understand the consequences of our youth's love for gadgets in the age of globalization. i would like to end my speech with these calls of our honorable president. "if the body of society is economy, then its soul and spirit is spirituality. as we decide to build a new uzbekistan, we rely on two strong pillars. the first is a strong economy based on market principles. the second is a strong spirituality based on the rich heritage of our ancestors and national values"(3). references 1. on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for the years 2022-2026 /decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 dated january 28, 2022// national database of legislative information, 29.01.2022 y., no. 06/22/60/0082. 2. of the extended video selector meeting chaired by president shavkat mirziyoyev, whose agenda covers all areas of the life of the state and our society // https://www.uzreport.news/society/inson-qadri-biz-uchun-kandaydir-abhumbalandparvoz-shuncha-emas-prezident 3. if the body of society's life is the economy, then its soul and spirit is spirituality/ v materials of the video selector meeting dedicated to the radical improvement of the system of spiritual and educational affairs held on january 19, 2021 under the chairmanship of the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev//people's word. january 20, 2021. 4. otamurodov s. globalization and national-spiritual security. –tashkent: "uzbekistan" publishing house, 2013, p. 175. 5. philosophy: a dictionary. -tashkent: "sharq", 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 248 | p a g e conservation and restoration of desert ecosystems қушимов баҳтиёр алишович техника фанлари доктори, доцент abstract covering a large portion of the earth's surface, desert ecosystems face increasing threats, including habitat degradation and desertification. this comprehensive scientific paper explores the multifaceted efforts to conserve and restore these unique and fragile habitats. the study begins by examining conservation strategies such as the establishment of protected areas, sustainable land management practices, and community involvement, highlighting their effectiveness and challenges. next, it will explore restoration techniques, including revegetation, soil stabilization, water management, and invasive species control, demonstrating their contribution to desertification mitigation and ecosystem function restoration. keywords: desert ecosystems, conservation, restoration, habitats, biodiversity, decertification, climate change, ecosystem services. introduction desert ecosystems of land area approx from three one part cover takes and very dryness , heavy ecological conditions and unique biodiversity with separate stands this is fragile ecosystems many to threats face are coming , including to live of places violation of resources too much except exploitation , climate change and desertification in this article long term stability provide for threat done desert to live places storage and to restore directed nature protection to do actions and recovery technique discussion will be done . literature analysis and methodology nature protection activities in desert habitats 1. protected areas : one of the main strategies for preserving the desert habitat is the creation of protected areas that limit human activities that may harm the ecosystem. an extensive literature review assesses the effectiveness of various protected areas, such as national parks, wildlife sanctuaries, and unesco world heritage sites, in conserving desert biodiversity. 2. sustainable land management: sustainable land management practices include reducing land degradation and maintaining ecosystem services while meeting the needs of local communities. a critical analysis of case studies and research findings reveals the role of sustainable land management in desert conservation, focusing on techniques such as rotational grazing and water management. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 249 | p a g e 3. community involvement : involving local communities in conservation efforts is critical to the success of wilderness habitat conservation. this section examines the impact of community-based initiatives such as ecotourism and participatory decision-making processes on wilderness conservation. restoration techniques in desert habitats 1. re-vegetation: desert re-vegetation involves planting native species to restore vegetation cover and combat desertification. a literature review examines the effectiveness of various re-vegetation techniques, including direct seeding, seedling transplants, and the use of mycorrhizal fungi for plant improvement. 2. soil rehabilitation : desert soils are often prone to erosion and degradation. studying research on soil rehabilitation techniques such as the use of bioengineering (eg, planting native shrubs to restore soil) and the use of soil conditioners will provide insight into their effectiveness in restoring deserts. 3. water management: proper water management is critical to restoring desert habitats. the literature review examines techniques such as rainwater harvesting, dam testing, and the use of treated wastewater for irrigation to support plant growth and restore hydrologic balance. 4. invasive species management: invasive species can threaten native desert flora and fauna. a review of research on invasive species management techniques such as mechanical removal using native predators, chemical control, and biological control highlights their impact on wilderness restoration. results desert to live in places onservation actions protected areas : various deserts regions , including sahara , sonoran and the gobi desert studies analysis that's it shows that it is protected regions desert biodiversity storage for important tool is considered these areas local plant and animal the world efficient respectively preserves , especially endemic and threat to be done to species attention gives for example , in namibia namib-naukluft national of the garden organize to be done oryx and like a desert elephant to the desert adapted unique species protection to do take came to their successes despite , guarded regions constant to problems face is coming population from the points attacks , poaching and execution reach for limited resources their efficiency break can constant monitoring and flexible management strategies this problems solution to do and protected desert of ecosystems long term vitality provide is very important for recovery earth management : stable earth management operation desert to live in places positive ecological effective demonstration did atacama valley in chile and kalahari desert in botswana practical studies soil quality improvement , plant cover increase and circle yaylov and water points management like operations through wild of nature to live environment improves . this is stable practices useful although of the public important participation and traditional ecological to knowledge compliance to do demand does nature protection to do goals local american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 250 | p a g e of teams socio-economic needs with balancing complicated work being remains sonoran in the desert pastures together manage like successful examples local interested sides enhancer together management approaches importance emphasizes . society attraction make : nature protection to do initiatives local teams attraction to do positive results gave in tunisia sahara from the desert take went studies that's it states that to the public based on actions illegal resources digging to receive decrease and lost going desert types protection to do help gives local guides and local knowledge attraction did without ecotourism initiatives not only wild nature save remained , maybe marginalized desert teams for too income brought however, challenges persist in balancing conservation goals with the livelihoods of desert communities. maintaining this balance requires constant communication, capacity building and equitable benefit sharing mechanisms. community-based conservation remains a dynamic field where lessons learned from diverse wilderness regions can inform more effective and inclusive strategies. desert habitats re-vegetation: re-vegetation efforts have successfully restored native plant cover in several desert ecosystems. case studies from the mojave desert in the united states and the simpson desert in australia show that using native plant species adapted to arid conditions produces the best results. restoration of keystone species such as desert shrubs has improved soil stability and increased habitat suitability for wildlife. the flora of desert and semi-desert regions and pastures is the main fodder base for livestock, as well as cattle, goat and camel breeding farms. at the same time, the phytocenosis of pastures is a weak ecological system. improper use of its resources is becoming a global problem, as their productivity decreases and decreases. the results of the research on the analysis of the problem show that restoration of damaged pastures and increase of their efficiency can be done only by mechanization of production processes. development of pre-sowing technologies and techniques for desert nutritious plant seeds is needed to improve the productivity of degraded and low-yielding grasslands. it is aimed at solving the practical scientific problems of improving the processing technology and technical means of the seeds of desert nutritious plants before planting them in order to restore degraded pastures and increase their productivity. various mixtures make up 30-40% of the seed pile (mass). differences in physico-mechanical characteristics, cleanliness, humidity and size require special preparation in the preparation of edible desert plant seeds. almost all seeds of edible desert plants are promising for phytoremediation, they are light, winged, non-dispersive, so they cause problems during planting, which lead to clogging and other problems during planting. one of the useful (effective) methods of preparing seeds for mechanized planting is drajirovanie, which is applied to seeds cleaned in the traditional way. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 251 | p a g e the constituent parts of edible desert plant seeds do not allow cleaning due to their physical and mechanical characteristics. seed yield depends on the moisture content of the seed pile (mass) coming out of the seed cleaner. as the relative humidity of the seed mass increases, the seed yield decreases. it is possible to dry the seed in a pile (mass), but the energy consumption for drying is spent on drying various mixtures, such a method cannot be called optimal. therefore, we will consider another method. the seed pile brought to drying is cleaned of various impurities and then transferred to preliminary drying, during which the seed pile is dried to 20-25%. then the seeds are cleaned and separated from the seed pile and sent for final drying. in the final drying, the sorted seeds are dried to 9-11%. it is recommended to use a dryer with a high temperature of the dryer (seed heating temperature should be up to 35...40)°c). as a result of scientific research, the construction of a device for drying the seeds of nutritious desert plants was developed and prepared. this energy-saving drying device has been tested in field conditions and received a certificate from households based on the test results. another advantage of the recommended device is that, in order to reduce the energy consumption of the drying device, the drying medium is heated with the help of local raw materials, and a heat-storing accumulator (battery heater) device is created that allows the use of the drying medium. up to 4 hours of battery use at the required temperature. as can be seen from the above information, reducing energy consumption and increasing its efficiency using new modern techniques and technologies is one of the urgent problems. one of the main processes is to prepare the seeds for sowing by drying them to condensation moisture (9-11%). this determines the relevance of the topic. soil stabilization: soil stabilization techniques, such as the use of native shrubs and soil conditioners, have effectively reduced erosion and improved soil structure in desert habitats. in the case of projects in the arabian desert and the great victoria desert, these practices have resulted in improved plant survival and ecosystem stability. despite its success, constant cultivation is often required to improve soil stability. sustainable land management activities can complement soil reclamation efforts and generate energy to enhance overall desert restoration. water management: effective water management practices, including rainwater harvesting and check dams, have restored important hydrologic functions in desert habitats. case studies from the indian desert and israel's negev desert demonstrate groundwater recharge and wetland restoration that benefit both the environment and local communities. however, water management can be controversial, especially in areas with competing water demands. solving these conflicts and ensuring the fair use of water resources is important in desert restoration projects. invasive species management: a review of the literature indicates that invasive species control measures have successfully reduced the negative impacts of non-native species on desert ecosystems. studies from the sonoran desert and the sahara highlight the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 252 | p a g e importance of targeted efforts, including mechanical removal, chemical control, and biological control using native predators, in restoring ecological balance. however, the long-term effectiveness of these methods may vary depending on the specific invasive species and the level of ecosystem disturbance. adaptive management and continuous monitoring are essential to prevent reinvasion and ensure sustained success of restoration. overall, the results highlight significant progress in wilderness conservation and restoration. integrating different conservation strategies, involving local communities, and using innovative restoration methods are critical to the long-term sustainability of threatened desert ecosystems. the discussion section delves deeper into these findings and explores their implications for the future of desert habitats and the wider global ecosystem. discussion nature protection activities in desert habitats protected areas have proven to be an effective tool in preserving desert biodiversity. conserving endemic and threatened species in these designated areas is critical to maintaining ecological integrity. however, the constant threats of encroachment, poaching, and insufficient resources for enforcement underscore the need for constant vigilance and flexible management. the collaborative involvement of governments, non-governmental organizations (ngos) and local communities is essential to effectively address these challenges . sustainable land management offers a promising way to preserve the desert. positive ecological results such as improvement of soil quality and increase of plant cover demonstrate the possibilities of these operations. in order to strengthen their influence, it is necessary to attract local communities to jointly manage desert resources. educating desert populations and empowering them to make decisions can create a win-win situation in which conservation goals and community life are stable. engaging local communities in wilderness conservation is not without its complexities. balancing the needs and aspirations of these communities with conservation goals can be difficult. however, this tension highlights the importance of inclusive and flexible approaches that respect traditional knowledge and local perspectives. community-based conservation, when implemented with sensitivity to cultural values and social dynamics, can be a powerful driver of sustainable development in desert regions. desert habitat restoration techniques re-vegetation movements emerged as the basis of desert restoration. the success stories presented in this study highlight the importance of using indigenous plant species adapted to drought conditions. however, climate variability, invasive species and availability of suitable propagules may affect the results of revegetation projects. continuous monitoring and adaptive management are necessary to assess the long-term stability of restored ecosystems and ensure their survival in a dynamic desert environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 253 | p a g e soil stabilization techniques have demonstrated potential for mitigating desertification and increasing environmental sustainability. projects focusing on native shrubs and soil conditioners have been able to reduce erosion and improve soil structure. these efforts can be complemented by sustainable land management practices that ensure soil health and long-term sustainability. in addition, recognizing the complex relationships between vegetation cover, soil stability, and ecosystem function is critical to developing effective restoration strategies. water management practices have revitalized hydrological processes in desert ecosystems, benefiting both the environment and local communities. however, the allocation and management of water resources can be controversial, especially in regions with competing demands. resolving these conflicts, ensuring equitable access, and prioritizing the needs of ecosystems and human populations are critical to wilderness restoration projects. integrated approaches that combine water management with revegetation and sustainable land management can maximize the impact of restoration efforts. invasive species control measures have promised to restore ecological balance in desert habitats. the effectiveness of these measures depends on the specific invasive species and the level of ecosystem disturbance. as invasive species continue to threaten desert environments, a proactive and adaptive approach to control is needed. continued research on effective control methods and their long-term effects is essential to prevent reinvasion and maintain restoration success. future directions and global implications desert habitats are not isolated, they are interconnected with regional and global ecosystems. lessons learned from desert conservation and restoration efforts have broader implications for global conservation strategies . desert ecosystems are particularly vulnerable to the effects of climate change, and their conservation in climate mitigation and adaptation is critical. this research can contribute to global efforts to combat desertification by scaling up successful strategies such as community involvement and sustainable land management. the combined benefits of these approaches, such as enhanced carbon sequestration and increased resilience to extreme weather events, are consistent with the sustainable development and climate action agenda. in summary, conservation and restoration of desert habitats are complex but important endeavors. although challenges remain, the results presented in this study highlight the effectiveness of multifaceted approaches that integrate environmental, socioeconomic, and cultural aspects. desert ecosystems, with their unique biodiversity and ecological services, deserve continued attention and investment as we strive to create a more sustainable and resilient planet. conclusion desert habitats, which cover approximately one-third of the earth's surface, are rare and ecologically important ecosystems that face many threats. this comprehensive study american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 254 | p a g e examined conservation efforts and restoration techniques aimed at preserving and restoring threatened desert ecosystems. the results highlight the successes and challenges in protecting this fragile environment and emphasize the importance of ongoing efforts for their long-term sustainability. wilderness conservation efforts have demonstrated the effectiveness of protected areas in conserving endemic and threatened species. however, the ongoing challenges of aggression and limited resources require constant vigilance and flexible management . sustainable land management practices offer promising ways to conserve wilderness, improve soil quality, increase plant cover, and improve habitat for wildlife. involving local communities in conservation initiatives is critical, but requires a delicate balance between environmental goals and community life. restoration techniques, including revegetation, soil stabilization, water management, and invasive species management, have demonstrated potential to mitigate desertification and restore ecological balance. native revegetation and soil stabilization techniques have increased ecosystem resilience and reduced erosion. water management practices have revitalized hydrologic processes that benefit both the environment and local populations. invasive species control to do measures efficient was , however constant monitoring and adaptation demand does this research results global nature protection to do strategies wider effect shows . desert ecosystems regional and global environment with closely depends being them climate to change softening and adaptation conditions storage is very important . society attraction do , land stable manage and again restore whole from the technique received lessons stable development and climate according to action agenda informed to do can summary by doing in other words , the desert to live places storage and recovery desert contact and climate change problems increase conditions complicated , however important are actions . difficulties continue doing although this in research highlighted a lot edged approaches desert of ecosystems to the future hope give is enough governments , ngos non-profit organizations , local teams and global community between cooperation this unique and threatening environment save to stay and the future generations for more stable and stable the planet in providing important important have continued studies , flexible management and desert to keep because loyalty is very necessary we this priceless landscapes and they continue doing life protection to do for together we work references 1. karimov, k., akhmedov, a., kushimov, b., & yuldoshev, b. (2020, july). justification, development of new technology and design for drying seeds of desert fodder plants. in iop conference series: materials science and engineering (vol. 883, no. 1, p. 012107). iop publishing. 2. kushimov, b. a., karimov, k. a., & mamadaliev, k. z. (2021, december). formulation and development of energy-saving technology for drying seeds of desert fodder plants. in iop conference series: earth and environmental science (vol. 937, no. 3, p. 032056). iop publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 255 | p a g e 3. hakimovich , h. h., & alishovich , k. b. (2023). the importance of reforestation in preventing desertification. intent research scientific journal , 2 (7), 23-29. 4. kushimov , b. (2001). study of the process of helio-drying of seeds of forage desert plants. geliotekhnika . 5. kushimov , b. a., sadirov, a. n., & mukhamatov , o. t. (2020). socio-economic aspects of mechanization of the process of improving arid pastures. in forestry engineering, materials science and design ( pp . 55-58). 6. hakimovich , h. h., & alishovich , k. b. (2023). the importance of reforestation in preventing desertification . intent research scientific journal, 2(7), 23-29. 7. hakimovich, h. h., & alishovich, k. b. (2023). increasing soil fertility in the desert zone: a comprehensive analysis. american journal of pedagogical and educational research, 14, 102-108. 8. s. n. zadumkin, surface phenomena in metals and alloys and their role in powder metallurgy processes (academy of sciences of ukrainian ssr: kiev, 1961), pp. 216. 9. kushimov , b. a., sadirov, a. n., & mukhamatov , a. t. (2020). economic and technological aspects of mechanization of seed harvesting of desert forage plants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 125 | p a g e chemical composition of dairy products erkinov jamshidbek dilshodbek o’g’li student of the department of chemistry of fergana state university abstract so, for example, in the production of cheese, fat-soluble vitamins are excreted into the serum, but the concentration of calcium does not change. in terms of digestibility and amino acid composition, milk proteins are considered very valuable. if the nutritional value of an egg is taken as 1, then for milk this indicator will be 0.9. there is less cysteine and methionine in milk, but there are a lot of them in whey. keywords: water, fat, protein, lactose, ash, triacylglycerols, 1,2-diacylglycerols, monoacylglycerols, free fatty acids, phospholipids, cholesterol. introduction milk is a nutrient fluid produced by the mammary glands of female mammals during lactation [1]. the natural purpose of milk is to feed offspring (including those of humans), which are not yet able to digest other food. milk is a multicomponent polydisperse system in which all constituent substances are in a finely dispersed state, which provides milk with a liquid consistency [2]. cow's milk has a rather complex structure. its usual composition looks like this: • water 86.6%; • fat 4.1%; • protein 3.6%; • lactose 5%; • ash 0.7%. however, the concentration of these substances depends on the breed of the animal, which determines its metabolism, as well as diet and other individual characteristics. most often, the milk of different cows differs in fat content, and the protein composition remains more or less stable [3]. at the same time, in recent years, approaches to cattle breeding have changed: previously they tried to breed breeds that give as much fat milk as possible, and today the emphasis is on a high protein content [4]. milk proteins. 1 liter of milk contains on average 30–39 g of proteins. they are of two types: • caseins alpha-s-caseins, beta-casein, kappa-casein; •whey proteins-alpha-lactalbumin, beta-lactoglobulin, blood albumin, immunoglobulins. caseins, the number of which reaches 80% of the total volume of milk proteins, are presented in the form of stable compounds with calcium phosphate casein micelles [5]. determination of the amino acid composition of milk proteins shows that caseins and whey american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 126 | p a g e proteins have significant differences. so, in caseins there is more proline and phosphoserine, but little cysteine, which is more in whey proteins [6]. fats in cow's milk. in the milk of cows, the following complex fats (lipids) are determined: • triacylglycerols; • 1,2-diacylglycerols; • monoacylglycerols; • free fatty acids; • phospholipids; • cholesterol; • cholesterol etherlipids are in the form of globules. at the same time, over 400 different fatty acids are present in cow's milk, however, the value of the indicator can fluctuate significantly, since it strongly depends on the quality of the feed [7]. salts, sugars and enzymes in milk. milk contains salts of sodium, potassium, calcium and magnesium in the form of chlorides, phosphates, citrates and bicarbonates. of the carbohydrates, lactose is the most milk sugar in alpha and beta form [8]. it is this compound that forms the characteristic milky taste and smell. there are few enzymes in cow's milk: • oxidoreductase (xanthine oxidase); • transferase (ribonuclease); • hydrolases (proteinases); • lyases (carboxylic anhydrase). nutritional properties of milk: dairy products are included in the daily diet of many people around the world. according to statistics, people get a certain amount of useful substances from milk [9]. average values from the daily diet: • 25% protein; • 76% calcium; • 36% phosphorus; • 3% iron; • 12% vitamin a; • 10% thiamine (b1); • 44% riboflavin (b2); • 2% niacin (b3); • 3% ascorbic acid. conclusions: in many developed countries, milk is additionally enriched with vitamin d3. in skimmed milk, the concentration of fat-soluble vitamins decreases, but the density of other important components increases. so, for example, in the production of cheese, fatsoluble vitamins are excreted into the serum, but the concentration of calcium does not change. in terms of digestibility and amino acid composition, milk proteins are considered very valuable. if the nutritional value of an egg is taken as 1, then for milk this indicator will be 0.9. there is less cysteine and methionine in milk, but there are a lot of them in whey. at the same time, caseins are easier to digest. modern approaches to milk processing make it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 127 | p a g e an even more versatile food product. there are many new dairy products in stores, such as lactose-free milk. bibliography: 1.г. п. шаманова, производство продуктов детского питания на молочной основе. москва, во «агропромиздат» 1987; 2.в. с медузов, з. а. бирюкова, л. н. иванова, производство детских молочных продуктов. москва, «лёгкая и пищевая промышленность» 1982; 3.v. guzun, gr. musteață, s. rubțov, c. banu, c. vizireanu, industrializarea laptelui. chișinău, ”tehnica-info”, 2001. 4.назаров, о. м., & амирова, т. ш. (2022). определение содержания макрои микроэлементов в различных видах кожи методом массспектрометрии с индуктивно-связанной плазмой. главный редактор, 18. 5.амирова, т. ш. (2022, june). химический состав шелковых и шерстяных тканей. in conference zone (pp. 79-80). 6.ибрагимов, а. а., амирова, т. ш., & иброхимов, а. (2020). сертификация и классификация тканей на основе их биологических свойств и химического состава. universum: химия и биология, (10-1 (76)), 10-13. 7. амирова, т. ш. (2022, april). химическая подготовка тканей из натурального шёлка. in conference zone (pp. 137-138). 8.ибрагимов, а. а., амирова, т. ш., & иброхимов, а. а. (2021). химический состав маргиланского шёлка. deutsche internationale zeitschrift für zeitgenössische wissenschaft, (14), 12-15. 9. ibragimov, a. a., amirova, t. s., & ibrokhimov, a. a. (2020). certification and classification of tissues based on their biological properties and chemical composition. universum: chemistry and biology: sci. jorn, (10 (76)), 10. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 310 | p a g e uzbekistan state world language university babayeva irada sabirovna department "linguistics and english literature" abstract there are some information about modern linguistics and its types and usage in languages. the importance of modern linguistics and the study of cognitive linguistics and its impact are explained. so, there are some strategies useful for teachers for organising their lessons effectively in linguistics. keywords: theoretical linguistics, language structure, phonology, syntax, semantics, psycholinguistics, language acquisition, typology. introduction as a multidisciplinary field, linguistics incorporates ideas and methods from computer science, neuroscience, anthropology, psychology, and sociology. to study language phenomena, analyse data from various languages, and develop theories about the nature of language, linguists employ empirical methods. the study of language is aided by a number of subfields and approaches that are included in modern linguistics. documenting and analysing a language's structure, sounds, grammar, and vocabulary are the main goals of descriptive linguistics. in order to identify the trends and regulations governing language use, data from native speakers must be gathered and analysed. the goal of theoretical linguistics is to create theories and models that clarify the fundamental ideas that underpin language structure as well as its universal qualities. it looks for the underlying principles and processes that allow people to produce and comprehend language. subfields like phonology, syntax, and semantics are included in this. the practical application of linguistic theories and techniques to solve language-related problems in everyday life is known as applied linguistics. its domains include forensic linguistics, language disorders, translation and interpretation, language policy and planning, and language teaching and learning. psycholinguistics studies the ways in which the human mind processes, represents, and learns language. it investigates the mental operations and systems involved in the creation, understanding, and retention of language. language acquisition, language disorders, bilingual people's language processing, and the connection between language and cognition are among the subjects studied by psycholinguists. the study of sociolinguistics looks at how language and society interact. it looks into how language changes and varies in various social and cultural contexts. sociolinguists investigate the ways in which social class, gender, ethnicity, and geography affect language use and attitudes. for the purpose of creating computer models and algorithms for natural language processing, computational linguistics integrates linguistic theories with computational techniques. it entails creating systems—such as text analysis, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 311 | p a g e speech recognition, and machine translation—that can comprehend, produce, and process human language. the study of historical linguistics focuses on the evolution of languages. it traces the evolution of linguistic features, reconstructs ancestral languages, and looks into the historical relationships between various languages. language typology, language families, and language contact are further topics covered by historical linguistics. the study of cognitive linguistics looks at how language and cognition interact. it looks at how our conceptual systems are reflected in and influenced by language, and how meaning is derived from human experience and perception. cognitive linguistics investigates metaphor, embodiment, and conceptual structures while challenging conventional ideas about grammar. a subfield of linguistics called cognitive linguistics studies the connection between language, cognition, and the mind. it aims to comprehend language structure, processing, and use in relation to cognitive mechanisms and processes. traditional linguistic models, which see language as a distinct, autonomous system, are contested by cognitive linguistics. rather, it highlights the close relationship between language and other cognitive functions like perception, memory, attention, and reasoning. according to cognitive linguistics, language is firmly ingrained in human experience, conceptualization, and embodiment rather than being merely a formal system of rules. cognitive linguistics, language is a reflection of our understanding and interpretation of the world. it looks into how our mental processes and conceptual frameworks influence language expressions and structures. cognitive linguistics, for instance, studies the ways in which conceptual mappings such as metonymy and metaphor affect language use and meaning. language and cognition are embodied, as cognitive linguistics acknowledges. it suggests that our understanding and expression of meaning through language are shaped by our bodily interactions and experiences with the world. embodied cognition theories, language processing entails sensorimotor experiences as well as brain activity in regions linked to perception and action. a constructionist approach to grammar, which emphasizes the analysis of constructions rather than strict hierarchical rules, is frequently used in cognitive linguistics. form-meaning pairings that capture linguistic regularities are called constructions. cognitive linguists focus on the importance of pragmatics, context, and frequency in their study of how constructions are acquired, stored, and applied in communication. the study of cognitive linguistics looks into how kids pick up language and the mental processes that underpin it. it looks at how kids learn grammar, create categories, and comprehend metaphors and other conceptual mappings. cognitive linguistics, a child's interaction with their environment and cognitive abilities both play a role in the active process of language acquisition. the study of cognitive linguistics looks at how language and thought are related. it investigates how language affects our ability to reason and think, as well as how language production and comprehension are shaped by our cognitive structures. cognitive linguists, language actively shapes our conception and perception of the world rather than merely reflecting our pre-existing ideas. cognitive approach to semantics is provided by cognitive linguistics, which focuses on the organization and mental representation of meaning. it investigates the ways in which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 312 | p a g e conceptual frameworks, picture schemas, association networks, and prototypes are used to create meaning. the study of cognitive semantics looks into how language conveys subtleties of meaning, expresses concepts, and organizes data. the significance of metaphor in language and cognition has been emphasized by cognitive linguistics. by connecting abstract or difficult concepts to more relatable and well-known ideas, teachers of languages can aid students in understanding abstract or difficult concepts. to help students understand, teachers may employ metaphors such as "time is money" or "time is a resource" when teaching the concept of time. the emphasis of cognitive linguistics is on how language and cognition are embodied processes. in order to improve language learning, teachers of languages can use embodied learning strategies in their lessons, which encourage students to use their senses and their physical experiences. this can entail reinforcing vocabulary, grammar, and cultural awareness through kinaesthetic activities, role-playing, and gestures. constructionist grammar is supported by cognitive linguistics, which focuses on the examination of constructions and usage patterns. by teaching language as a collection of form-meaning pairings or constructions, language teachers can embrace a construction grammar viewpoint. instead of relying exclusively on abstract rules, this enables students to develop a more flexible and usage-based understanding of grammar. our conceptual understanding is based on recurrent patterns of sensory-motor experiences called image schemas. image schemas can be used by language teachers to help students learn vocabulary and develop conceptual understanding. to help students understand the meaning and application of spatial prepositions, for instance, teachers can employ picture schemas such as "container" (in, out) or "path" (through, across). the study of cognitive semantics focuses on the conceptual structures and association networks that are used to create meaning. by emphasizing the conceptual components of vocabulary as well as the connotations and cultural ramifications of words, language instructors can apply cognitive semantics. the field of cognitive linguistics places significant emphasis on metacognition, which pertains to the awareness and regulation of learners' own cognitive processes. languages differ in their classification and naming systems for colors. while some languages have a greater number of color terms, others have more distinct and focused color terms. for example, basic color terms in english include "red," "blue," and "green," but some indigenous languages may have different terms for different shades of blue or green. by incorporating metacognitive strategies into their lessons, language teachers can help students reflect on their learning methods, set objectives, track their progress, and make necessary adjustments. this encourages self-regulated learning and learner autonomy. in one such study, subjects were shown several blue hues and asked to indicate which ones they thought were different shades. languages such as english, where the color blue has a single term, tend to categorize all blue tones together. speakers of languages such as russian, on the other hand, were more likely to perceive and identify those shades as different categories because they have different terms for light blue (ko'k) and dark blue (to'q ko'k). this example shows how categories and distinctions provided by language can affect how we pay attention to and distinguish between different types of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 313 | p a g e sensory input, thereby shaping our perception of the outside world. it draws attention to how language affects our cognitive functions and how we perceive color, demonstrating how language shapes our perception and comprehension of the world around us. in general, cognitive linguistics suggests that there is a close relationship between language and perception. in order to convey meaning, language depends on our perceptual experiences. however, language also has the power to influence how we perceive the world by offering categories and cognitive frameworks that help us perceive and comprehend reality. through the integration of cognitive linguistics principles and insights into language instruction, educators can offer their students a more captivating, significant, and productive learning environment. references: 1. evans, v., & green, m. (2006). cognitive linguistics: an introduction. edinburgh university press. 2. croft, w., & cruse, d. a. (2004). cognitive linguistics. cambridge university press. 3. geeraerts, d. (2006). words and other wonders: papers on lexical and semantic topics. mouton de gruyter. 4. fauconnier, g., & turner, m. (2002). the way we think: conceptual blending and the mind's hidden complexities. basic books. 5. muniskhon, r. (2023). improving the use of design thinking methodology in teaching english for specific purposes (esp). genius repository, 26, 58-60. 6. munisxon, r. (2022). theory of teaching skills in pedagogy. czech journal of multidisciplinary innovations, 12, 31-33. 7. rajabova muniskhon rajabovna. (2022). modern approach to teaching foreign languages and making students interested in the lesson. web of scientist: international scientific research journal,3(4), 109–113. 8. rakhmatillaevna, s. g. (2021, july). pedagogical and psychological features of the development of students'professional auditory abilities through information and educational resources. in archive of conferences (pp. 83-86). 9. sagdullaev pulatbek. (2023). improving the language competencies of future teachers by means of digital technologies. academia science repository, 4(04), 116–124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 157 | p a g e the harmony of social relations and psychological health jo’rayeva dilfuza teacher of tashkent university of language and literature named after alisher navoi annotation: in the article, i. brehmen's thoughts and opinions on the harmony of social relations and psychological health, health psychology in the 21st century, in ensuring the stability of personal health, social psychological factors, the person himself, the self that surrounds him similar people, paying more attention to the interaction between them. for example, one of these social psychological factors is the family and its environment, the rules of interaction and related skills of the members of the family, in our conditions, apart from the family, our close relatives, neighbors it is explained in detail that it played a big role in our relations with keywords: social relations, psychological health, person, field, research, health, interpersonal relations, harmony, quality, physical. introduction according to the results of research conducted in the field of psychology, we can see that the psychological health of individuals is closely related to social relations, that is, interpersonal relations. i. i. brekhman emphasizes that health is not the absence of diseases, but physical, social and psychological harmony of a person, friendly relations with other people, nature and oneself. according to him, "human health is the ability to maintain the age-appropriate stability of the three sources of sensory, verbal and structural information in the face of sudden changes in quantitative and qualitative indicators." understanding health as a state of equilibrium, the balance between human adaptability (health potential) and constantly changing environmental conditions was developed by academician v.p. petlenko (1997) suggested.1 in understanding the relationship between i. i. dubrovina's "mental health" and "mental health" phenomena, i. i. khukhlaeva thus includes the second phenomenon in the first, that is, the psychological-pedagogical and social-psychological state. health aspects in its medical and psychological "frame". in our opinion, such a review is not legitimate. considering the central concept (high creative, medium flexible, low harmful or assimilation-adaptive) of mental health, which is characterized by "adaptation" (according to khukhlaeva) in the definition, it is the very first, traditional approach does not go beyond biomedicine. also, an early psychological approach to the study of human adaptation is 1 www. ziyonet. uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 158 | p a g e important. in recent years, interactions between social psychologists and health care providers and medical workers have been developing. a branch known as "health psychology" has emerged, which has experienced various hardships from the beginning, alone and studying the mental states, expectations, and attitudes of anxious people. for example, according to the research of scientists, a person who is experiencing a state of depression and tension will have negative thoughts about himself. compared to normal people, they evaluate themselves poorly, remember only the bad ones even among past events and events, and look at the future with distrust. this type of thinking is often called depressive thinking2.similar situations are typical for lonely people and those who are under stress due to various situations. in this regard, psychology recommends them to undergo training to intervene in the social environment, change the system of expectations and improve their attitude towards themselves. when we talk about health, we are used to imagine it first of all in relation to the condition of the human body when it is not sick, as well as certain pains and pains that are observed when diseases occur. this term is explained primarily in connection with the activities of health workers. but since the body, mind, and perception are directly related to the human being, psychology, which is a science that studies the laws and secrets of the human psyche, is related to it. in psychology, there is a branch of health psychology, which looks at health primarily as a reflection of the human mind and thinking. therefore, our health, which is necessary for each of us like water and air, is the subject of research not only of medical science, but also of psychology.3 so, what does psychology focus on when it studies health from the point of view of human behavior, behavior and various psychological states? what aspects of our psyche that seem to be a mystery to each of us are related to our feeling of health, well-being and vitality? what opportunities do we have in our hands to protect our wealth our health by managing it? health psychology teaches each of us ways to manage our own mental state, keep it moderate by keeping up with the changes taking place in our consciousness, and adapt to changing conditions, prevention and hygiene in this regard. it is more and more boldly entering our life as a learning science and a useful practice. he prefers a philosophical approach in explaining the total mysteries related to our health, because in our understanding, this is a way of a neutral approach to nature, society, and the changes taking place in our psyche. it should be noted that by the 21st century, health psychology focuses on social psychological factors in ensuring the stability of a person's health, the person himself, the people who are similar to him, and the interaction between them. is drawing more attention. for example, one of these social psychological factors is the family and its environment, the rules of interaction and related skills of the members of the family. since our relations with the russian federation also played a big role in this, the influence of this factor should not be forgotten for a moment. so, when we say social-psychological criteria of health, first of all, we mean ourselves, ourselves, others, our relatives, people who are 2 karimova v. psixologiya darslik toshkent 2014 91-bet. 3 karimova v. psixologiya darslik toshkent 2014 54-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 159 | p a g e important to us, our friends, our colleagues, our partners in work and study. , it refers to the positive and sometimes negative effects it can have on our health.4 when we talk about the mental and psychological factors of health, first of all it is meant the characteristics of the human personality and its characteristics as a whole unit. any achievements or solutions to problems that will be achieved in this place, first of all, will allow to find an answer to the question of what a "healthy person" is. as the well-known russian psychiatrist s.s. korsakov wrote, the more all the properties and characteristics related to a healthy person are interrelated, interdependent, balanced and resistant to the factors that threaten him from the external environment, the stronger he is. and will be healthy. it is somewhat difficult to move from purely psychological factors to social factors, to sharply separate them from each other, to set some boundaries between them. because the psychological characteristics of a person are very dependent on the system of social relations that surrounds him. at this stage, a person is perceived as a product of social relations, a social being. therefore, at this stage, the criterion of a person's health is the social environment that surrounds him. as we mentioned above, the social factors affecting the health of a person can be included first of all in the family, a healthy environment in it, family members understanding each other, supporting each other in every work, parents warmth, sincerity in children's relationships, besides, established rules of dealings with friends and close relatives, communication at work, during rest, a person's connection to one or another social organization party, religious organization, associations, etc. are meant. it should be said that some social factors have a positive effect on the health of a person, while others on the contrary, can have a negative effect. only people who feel healthy from a social and psychological point of view are active members of society, and their daily work and chores can be effective. therefore, defects in upbringing and the effects of an unfavorable social environment cause a person to show wrong behavior patterns in society, even to commit criminal acts, wrong, inappropriate, senseless actions. can lead to an increase. when a person's attitude towards people, work or the team is disturbed, people begin to notice his wrong and inappropriate actions as a person, "is he strange?", "is he acting inappropriately?" such questions may appear. that is, the existence of a person's constant, stable activity, active life position, together with increasing his confidence in life, increases his resistance to various influences, sets good, promising goals, plans, goals and on the way to achieve them. ensures that it is stable, which ultimately ensures that his health is strong and resistant to various influences. therefore, positive and friendly relations with the environment and people can strengthen the immunity of a person in terms of health. that's why ensuring the social stage of human mental health requires timely abandonment of heresies and traditions that have a negative effect on the psyche of the society, people themselves, preservation of the good ones, elimination of intolerance in the education and training processes. requires constant improvement of professional skills, proper nutrition, and organization of reasonable rest. 4 v.karimova psixologiya o’quv qo’llanma toshkent 158-bet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 160 | p a g e the issue of criteria for assessing healthy lifestyle and how much it has become a part of a person's daily life is a matter of practical importance. because an athlete may run every day, regularly perform one or another type of physical exercise, and because of this, he has achieved certain achievements in the direction he has chosen, but nevertheless, some athletes are constantly in the hospital for one or another chronic disease. can also be listed. or there is no reason to call those who cannot make daily exercise a habit unhealthy. therefore, it is appropriate to think about the basis and criteria of health assessment. the social health of a person is explained through the following descriptions: correct, objective perception of events in social existence; the presence of interest in the events of the external environment, quick adaptation to the natural environment and the environment of people initiative, enthusiasm for socially useful work, consumer culture, altruism, empathy, a sense of responsibility towards others, open volunteering, behavior and a sense of democracy in thought. so, such a person is not apathetic, indifferent, he is not characterized by negative qualities such as laziness, selfishness, ignorance, militancy, he is under the influence of the society that surrounds him. it is possible to understand the essence of psychological factors that ensure human health and depend on the influence of society by describing the manifestations of mental illness. for example, if a person is in the grip of harmful habits, does not feel responsible for his actions, does not believe in himself, is emotionally poor, passive, then he can be called mentally unhealthy. indifference, indifference to many things, nervousness about a few things, such as toxicity, indolence, suspicion of everything, lead people to bad luck and depression, and they complain that their health is deteriorating day by day. the way of thinking of such people is also disturbed, sometimes they say unnecessary things, or they say something wrong, they become capricious. due to such negative changes in a mentally unhealthy person, his general interest in the environment fades away, he becomes abusive in his relationships with his loved ones, and his life position seems to be disappearing more and more. sometimes this situation can be connected with an overly demanding view of oneself or a general weakening of the will. such deviations in the mood cause negative deviations in behavior, as a result of which a person goes into conflict with those around him relatives, friends, colleagues, fellow students or classmates, ignores the sorrows of others, and sometimes himself. dominance over others, careerism, arrogance, and material wealth can be expressed.5 the moral purity and health of a person ensures that he can easily get out of various situations in life and get spiritual nourishment for himself by conscientiously fulfilling any responsibility assigned to him. but because life and its contradictions exist, we cannot always be the same, and the difference between a morally healthy person and others is that he does not deviate from his moral norms, does not get distracted by various strange thoughts, he does not give in to harmful ideas and calls, he does not get involved in different currents, he is faithful to his beliefs. the idea that it is possible to maintain and manage physical health through mental health is not new, he was a psychologist and psychiatrist at the beginning of the 20th century attracted the attention 5karimova v. psixologiya darslik toshkent 2014 78-bet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 161 | p a g e of experts. scientists have noted that a healthy person, unlike a patient, can control his total mental processes, states and abilities. in this regard, the views of the russian scientist s.s. korsakov deserve attention. within the framework of the idea of the integrity of the person, he emphasizes that, in his opinion, disorders directly related to the personality and the integrity of the person are observed in mental patients. in such patients, there are not only disturbances in consciousness, but first of all, his attitude to life values and moral norms changes, his way of thinking differs from that of a healthy person. that is, spiritual and mental health is primarily related to the system of human interaction with the external environment. in this, a person's perception of his position and life activity are of great importance. references 1. v.karimova psixologiya o’quv qo’llanma toshkent 158-bet 2.djalolova, m., & omonov, s. (2019). development of creative thinking in children. proceedings of the icecrs,4. 3.mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 4.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 5.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 6.mohinur d., rahimjon u. a study of memory processes and their development in preschool //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 5. – с. 62-65. 7.mohinur, djalolova, and usmanov rahimjon. "a study of memory processes and their development in preschool." uzbek scholar journal 5 (2022): 62-65. 8.yuldashev f., yuldasheva m., djalolova m. socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan) //international journal of early childhood special education. – 2022. – с. 10116-10122. 9.yuldashev, f., m. yuldasheva, and m. djalolova. "socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan)." international journal of early childhood special education (2022): 10116-10122. 10.yuldashev, f., yuldasheva, m., & djalolova, m. (2022). socio-psychological determinants of feeling students'loneliness (case of uzbekistan). international journal of early childhood special education, 1011610122. 11.mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 162 | p a g e 12.mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 13.mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 14.djalolova m., nizomjon o’g'li q. h. ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi //conference zone. – 2022. – с. 429-438. 15.djalolova, mohinur, and qodirov hasanboy nizomjon o’g'li. "ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi." conference zone. 2022. 16.djalolova, m., & nizomjon o’g'li, q. h. (2022, december). ijodiy qobiliyat muammosining jahon psixologlari tomonidan o ‘rganilishi. in conference zone (pp. 429-438). 17.soliev f. s. determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods //international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding. – 2023. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 562-567. 18.soliev, f. s. "determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods." international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding 10.1 (2023): 562-567. 19.soliev, f. s. (2023). determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(1), 562-567. 20.soliyev f., akbarova n. turli kasb egalarining tashqi semantik belgilar asosida о ‘zga shaxsni vizual baholash xususiyatlari //journal of pedagogical and psychological studies. – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 6. – с. 47-52. 21.soliyev, farhodjon, and nigora akbarova. "turli kasb egalarining tashqi semantik belgilar asosida о ‘zga shaxsni vizual baholash xususiyatlari." journal of pedagogical and psychological studies 1.6 (2023): 47-52. soliyev, f., & akbarova, n. (2023). turli kasb egalarining tashqi semantik belgilar asosida о ‘zga shaxsni vizual baholash xususiyatlari. journal of pedagogical and psychological studies, 1(6), 47-52. 22.soliev f. s. determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods //international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding. – 2023. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 562-567. 23.soliev, f. s. "determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods." international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding 10.1 (2023): 562-567. 24.soliev, f. s. (2023). determining the pattern of behavior of a person in social relations by using visual psychodiagnostic methods. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(1), 562-567. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 42 | p a g e yield of varietal mulberries with double operation in the conditions of the karshi steppe рахмонбердиев в. к. к.с.х.н. доцент таш гау хайдаралиев ж. р. соискател свмитф. abstract the article discusses the results of a study of the leaf formation of various mulberry combinations during double use and it can be concluded that forage plantings in newly developed saline soils should be planted from varietal mulberries. keywords: variety, feeding, shoot, leaf, combination, vegetation, operation, leaf formation. introduction with the development of the karshi steppe, wide opportunities opened up for the development of sericulture in this zone. we tested a series of mulberry varieties in order to select the best ones for cultivation on saline soils. the experiment was carried out in the karshi district on newly developed lands. in terms of the mechanical composition of the soil, it is typical of serozem with a chloridesulfate type of salinization of medium degree. promising varieties of mulberries served as experimental material: katlama, winter-hardy, karshi-1, saniish-14 controlled zoned variety tajik seedless. the plantation was planted in 2017 according to the 6 x 0.5 scheme. in 2019-2022, two exploitations were carried out annually: in the spring, a complete cut of branches for midspring feeding and in the fall, the cutting of 1/3 of the length of the shoots. during the period of spring operation, the size, weight and number of leaves were determined on the growth shoots of the main branches. 100 leaves were measured (25 in quadruple repetition). the area of each was determined based on length, width, and a constant coefficient. the growth shoots of the varieties had 9-11 leaves (12 in the control). in terms of the number of leaves on one growth shoot, all varietal combinations are inferior to the control variety tajik seedless 8.2-24.6%. according to the weight of one leaf in spring, two varieties are distinguished: karshii-1 (2.64 g) and katlama (2.32 g), exceeding the control by 7.9-22.8%. the katlama and winter-hardy varieties are inferior to the control in terms of spring leaf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 43 | p a g e weight. summer leaves of the four combinations have a weight of 2.89-3.54 g, i.e. 10.7-35.6% more than in the control (2.61 g). the largest mass of one leaf in summer is characterized by plants of varietal combinations karshi-1 (3.54 g) and winter-hardy (3.51 g). in terms of the area of one leaf in the spring vegetation period, two varieties katlama and karshi-1 exceed the control by 4.6-11.3 (table-1). the area of summer leaves is 102.7-140.3 cm2, i.e. 3.2-41.0% more than in the control. the largest leaf area is observed in plants of varietal combinations karshi-1 (140.3 cm2) and saniish-14 (130.2 cm2), it exceeds the control by 30.8-41.0%. thus, in terms of weight and area of one leaf in spring and summer, the karshi-1 and saniish-14 mulberry varieties are distinguished. table-1 leaf area of varietal mulberry sort spring summer cm % control cm % control katlama 76.5±2.5 88,43 102.7±6.1 103,21 hardy 70.0±4.0 80,92 126.1±7.1 126,73 karshi-1 90.5±3.0 104,62 140.3±8.9 141,00 saniish-14 96.3±6.5 111,32 130.2±9.0 130,85 tajik seedless (control) 86.5±5.5 100,0 99.5±11.5 100,0 table-2 sort leaf yield cwt/ha spring fall altogether % control katlama 50,66 24,0 74,0 84,4 hardy 69,32 26,0 95,3 108,6 karshi-1 77,0 37,70 110,6 126,1 saniish-14 62,0 32,3 94,3 107,5 tajik seedless (control) 56,7 36,0 87,7 107,5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 44 | p a g e sort ratio (cwt/ha) of spring (lower rectangle) and autumn (upper rectangle) leaf harvest under double operation in the conditions of the karshi steppe in mulberry varieties 1-katlama, 2tajik seedless, saniish-14, 4-winter-hardy, 5-karshi-1. spring (may 8-10), and in autumn (september 25-30) to teach the leaf harvest of these varieties. in the spring operation, 1.52-2.31 kg of leaf was obtained from one bush, the leaf yield was 33.8-40.18%, in the control 1.7 kg and 31.8%, respectively, in the autumn operation, respectively 0.72-1.13 kg and 55.1-63.2%, in the control 0.93 kg 58.99%. the comparative yield of varietal mulberries of double exploitation is given in (table-2). leaf yield from 1 hectare of wide-row plantation, depending on the varietal combination, varies from 50.7 to 77.0 centners per hectare in spring, and from 24 to 37.7 centners in autumn. in the autumn of repeated exploitation by cutting off 1/3 of the length of the shoots, a yield of 37.5-54.4% of the spring yield was obtained (figure). thus, in the conditions of the karshi steppe, with double operation, varietal mulberry yields from 1 hectare 74 to 110.6 centners of leaves, i.e. almost 1.5 times more than with a single one. the highest yield is characterized by the varietal mulberry karshi-1 (110.6 c/ha), yielding 26.1% more than in the control of the tajik seedless mulberry. the difference in mathematical processing is quite significant (pd -0.996). on the basis of a three-year study of leaf formation of various combinations of mulberries during double operation, it can be concluded that fodder plantations of newly developed saline soils of the karshi steppe should be laid with varietal mulberry karshi-1. 50.7 56.7 62 69.3 77 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 120 147,9% 24 54,6% 31,0 52,1% 32,3 37,5% 26,0 49,0% 37,7 урожай листа ц/га american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 45 | p a g e refernces 1. rakhmonberdiev v.k. laying fodder bush plantations with ringed mulberry cuttings in the conditions of the karshi steppe. zh. "silk" no. 4. tashkent, 1982 2. rakhmonberdiev, v.k., productivity of hybrid mulberries in autumn exploitation in the conditions of the karshi steppe, zh. "shelk", tashkent, 1984. 3. zinkina s.s. varieties of mulberry. decrease in the productivity of the fodder base of sericulture. 4. v.k. rakhmonberdiev, f.a. nabiyeva, study of unringed cuttings of varietal mulberry in the tashkent region. "the problem of science." moscow -2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 116 | p a g e forming creative thinking through problems and exercises from molecular biology in providing personal development in the educational system jumayev sirojiddin zafarovich lecturer at the department of biology and methods of teaching nizomi tdpu annotation this article deals with the issue of teaching the basics of molecular biology within the subject of biology to general secondary school students in the educational system, ensuring the personal development of pupils and students in teaching molecular biology in higher education institutions, and the role and importance of using exercises in the development of creative thinking, andmethodologyexplained. keywords: knowledge, object, biological object, subject, exercise, problem solving, memory, perception, lesson, information, reading, thinking, imagination, attention. introduction today's school textbooks on biology provide information aimed at forming the initial concepts of molecular biology. the content of information aimed at forming basic concepts of molecular biology is given on the basis of theoretical information, information given on the basis of the sequence of processes, quantitative data, tables, pictures. it is important to organize learning activities aimed at developing the existing abilities of students of the general secondary school in the acquisition of information in the subject of biology. modern pedagogues in the teaching of biology in general secondary schools classify educational methods based on two indicators: aimed at forming students' independent learning activities (explanatory-illustrative method, partial research, preliminary research methods) and according to the method of implementation (oral, visual methods, methods based on practical training). main part the use of exercises in teaching theoretical information to students in the formation of initial concepts of molecular biology is an important factor in achieving high efficiency. in this case, the student will find the homework to be done at home based on the textbook, based on the content. breaks the found topic text into parts. when dividing the subject text into parts, he determines the parts of the subject that are difficult for him to master. in addition, importance is given to the parts of the topic, that is, the text of the topic is divided into parts based on the theoretical information, quantitative data, and information about the processes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 117 | p a g e related to the topic. uses exercises to repeat the information given in the parts of the subject after the initial learning process. when using exercises, a quiz to determine prior knowledge performs an exercise based on the answer. based on the answer to the question, it is determined which part of the subject that is intended to be studied has not been studied. after identifying the unlearned part of the subject, exercises are used to repeat the unlearned part. it is recommended that the student work on problems in order to turn the knowledge he acquired based on the exercises into skills and abilities. the knowledge gained by working on the problem is repeated several times. by finding hidden information in the content of the problem, the previously acquired information is generalized. students require the use of problems and exercises related to biology in performing extracurricular tasks, the use of problems in monitoring and increasing the effectiveness of students in acquiring knowledge. by working through the problems, students develop the skills to understand the quantitative change of the process. failure to use problems and exercises to teach students about protein biosynthesis from the concepts of molecular biology will cause the student to simply memorize the topic. this causes the reader to quickly leave the mind. allows the student to fully explain the topic by using problems to understand a biological process and explain what they have learned to another student. a student who has the ability to work with problems and exercises will understand the role and importance of problems and exercises in the study of molecular biology, which will be taught in a higher education institution in the future. a student who learns to solve problems and exercises has a well-developed creative thinking. a student with the characteristic of creative thinking has no difficulty in finding a new solution to a problem. creative thinking is finding innovative (new, innovative, original, non-standard, unusual, etc.) and effective (practical, effective, economical, optimal, etc.) solutions, acquiring new knowledge, developing ideas aimed at effective expression of imagination. , is the ability to effectively participate in the evaluation and improvement process. if it were not for the creative thinking of primitive people, two flints would not have struck fire, thomas edison would not have invented the electric lamp, and leonardo da vinci would not have invented the parachute.[1] by teaching students in general secondary schools to think creatively, they can use problems and exercises to come up with new ways to learn molecular biology as students in higher education. in the study of molecular biology, they find solutions to new types of problems based on creative thinking without difficulty. malumki requires students to have a certain skill in dealing with problems related to molecular biology. when working on the problem, it is necessary to first understand the condition of the problem, to be able to distinguish the limits of the stages that occur during the biological process, and to have the skills to transfer the quantities into the language of mathematical symbols during the process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 118 | p a g e simple and complex problems are a useful tool for developing students' thinking skills, teaching planning processes, and usually contain "hidden information". it teaches how to search for information, independently turn from a problem solver to analysis and synthesis, compare facts, generalize, etc. using these ways of knowing is one of the important goals of teaching pupils and students to think creatively.[5] by solving biological problems, pupils and students develop the following skills. learning independent thinking according to the stages of the problem. work on the issue begins with mastering its content. when the text of the problem is read a couple of times by the students, they remember the structure of the biological object and concepts related to the process.[4] preliminary analysis of the problem (the ability to separate the known from the unknown). separating the known from the unknown, the important from the unimportant, opening the connection between what is given and what is sought in the matter is one of the most important skills. without such skills, you cannot learn to solve problems independently. ability to write a short issue. after verbally working on the text of the problem, it is necessary to transfer its content to the language of mathematical terms and define the mathematical structure in the form of short writing (pictures, drawings, schemes, tables).[2] it should be noted that in all cases, the analysis of the condition of the issue is carried out simultaneously with the execution of the short record. in fact, this is the purpose of short writing. in fact, the short writing of the problem condition is a basis for the students' memory, allows to understand and separate the numerical data, while their rational writing allows to explain in detail what is given and what to look for in the problem.[2] ability to verify problem solving. the verification of the problem solution is used in the following ways: a) match the received answer with the condition of the problem; b) creating and solving an inverse problem; c) solve the problem in other ways; g) determining the limits of the answer (recalling the answer); d) graphic inspection.[2] formation of students' and students' skills in teaching biology allows to develop their creative thinking. pupils and students learn the processes that occur in biological objects by solving problems and exercises, and acquire skills and competencies related to science. conclusion in conclusion, it should be noted that in the education system, in the teaching of natural sciences, in particular, molecular biology, in general secondary schools and higher education institutions, issues and exercises in ensuring the personal development of pupils and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 119 | p a g e students use allows to effectively organize the learning process, consolidate the subject, and increase the efficiency of organizing extracurricular activities. we can see that the use of problems and exercises in teaching the basics of molecular biology in general secondary schools has the possibility of ensuring the personal development of students based on the formation of creative thinking in students. references 1. б.ходжаев б. ўқувчиларнинг мустақил фикрлашини шакллантириш йўллари / – т.: тдпу, 2008. – б. 90. 2. shaxmurova g.a., azimov i.t., raxmatov u.e. “biologiyadan masala va mashqlar yechish” o’quv-qo’llanma. -toshkent: “sano-standart”, 2017. -260 b. 3. raxmatov u.e. biologiyadan masala va mashqlar yechish. (sitologiya va genetika asoslari). o‘quv qo‘llanma. –т.: tafakkur avlodi, 2020. –272 b. 4. jumayev, s. z., & sayidova, r. b. (2021). the use of tasks and exercises in creating interdisciplinary integration in biology lessons. in european scientific conference (pp. 227230). 5. jumaev, s. z. (2021). the importance of developing competence in understanting and interpreting processes in biological objects through problem-solving and exercise. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(05), 503-507. 6. zayniyev, s. (2023). methodology of preparing students for international olympiads through solution of problems related to the hardy-weinberg law. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 1621. 7. zayniyev, s. "fan olimpiadalarining tashkil etish mazmuni, tahlili va ta’lim-tarbiyadagi o ‘rni." science and innovation 1.b8 (2022): 229-234. 8. узлуксиз тa’lim tizimida tadbirkorlik ko‘nikmalarini takomillashtirishning ta’lim va tarbiyaviy ahamiyati uzluksiz ta’lim ilmiy – uslubiy jurnal 2023 №2 и.т.азимов, н.и. мирзаева 9. increasing students’ cognitive activities in biology classes by introducing them to entrepreneurial activities. european journal of humanities and educational advancements (ejhea) available online at: https://www.scholarzest.com vol. 4 no.5, may 2023 issn: 2660-5589 i.t.azimov, n.i. mirzayeva 10. m.doniyorov. (2022). methodology of using pisa tasks in teaching biology. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7436081 11. m.doniyorov. methodology of using pisa tasks in teaching biology. zenodo, декабрь 2022 г., doi:10.5281/zenodo.7436081. 12. ergashevich, r. u. (2019). cognitive tasks in educational-upbringing process on biology. international scientific review, (lvii), 60-61. 13. shakhmurova, g. a., rakhmatov, u. e., & saidjanova, u. s. a complex of entertaining tasks and exercises on biology as one means of enhancing the cognitive skills of students. asia life sciences, 30(1), 87-97. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7436081 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 120 | p a g e 14. shakhmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., rakhmatov, u. e., & akhmadaliyeva, b. s. solution of biological problems and exercises (human and health). teaching-methodological guidance." literature sparks. 15. shakhmurova, g. a., & azimov ьт, r. u. problem solving from biology (zoology). teaching-methodological guidance. brok class servis llc. 16. ergashevich, r. u. (2018). a perfection of the professional competence of teachers by using of creative works in biology lessons under solving tasks and exercises. european science review, (3-4), 225-227. 17. rakhmatov, u. e., & shakhmurova, g. a. (2020). methodical instructions of improving biology teachers’ professional competence for conducting modern lesson (based on solutions of issues and tasks). eastern european scientific journal, 3, 123-16. 18. shaxmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., & raxmatov, u. e. (2016). biologiyadan masala va mashqlar yechish. elektron darslik. toshkent-2017 y. internet saytlari, 15. 19. kholmurodova, o. s., & rakhmatov, u. e. (2022). problems of improving teaching in the process of biological education. current research journal of pedagogics, 3(02), 62-67. 20. shaxmurova, g., azimov, l., & raxmatov, u. (2017). biologiy ad an masalalar va mashqlar yechish. 21. ergashevich, r. u., salimovna, p. m., & mamayusufovich, a. s. (2023). ways to use pedagogical technologies at the local level in biology lessons. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 22-29. 22. ergashevich, r. u., & mamayusufovich, a. s. (2023). issues of using integrative knowledge in forming students'professional competence. 23. rakhmatov, u. e. (2018). development of creative abilities of pupils under using tasks and problems in biology lessons. in xliii international scientific and practical conference" international scientific review of the problems and prospects of modern science and education" (pp. 112-113). 24. eshtemirovich, k. u., toshpulatovich, a. i., alimovich, n. b., & jumabaevich, e. k. (2022). analysis of mountain pastures on ecological scale (in the case of mountain pastures of southern uzbekistan). journal of pharmaceutical negative results, 6493-6497. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 177 | p a g e effective use of mnemonics in teaching the russian language атаджанова рохат бутанбаевна доцент кафедры «общеобразовательных предметов и физической культуры»ткти янгиерского филиала топилов ислом студент 3 курса ткти янгиерского филиала хаитбоева мохида абдуносировна преподаватель русского языка ширинского колледжа энергетики abstract the article "effective use of mnemotics in teaching russian" discusses the use of mnemotics in teaching russian. mnemonics is an effective tool to help you remember data using associations, images and memorable images. the article provides methodological recommendations such as the creation of associations, the use of mental maps, the development of coconuts and songs, as well as the use of gaming techniques. these methods encourage students to remember the rules of vocabulary, grammar, and help students develop their language skills. the use of mnemonics in the learning process makes learning russian more interesting, effective and interactive, helps to activate cognitive processes and improve learning outcomes. keywords: mnemonics, learning, russian language, methodical recommendations, memorization vocabulary, grammar, efficiency, foreign languages, education. introduction teaching foreign languages is one of the key components of the modern educational system. especially important is the process of teaching the russian language, which is one of the most common objects of study among foreign students. in the light of the constant development of teaching methods and the introduction of new technologies, the use of mnemonics in teaching russian is becoming an increasingly relevant and effective approach. mnemonics are special techniques and techniques that help stimulate memory, improve memorization of information, and increase learning efficiency. the use of mnemonics in teaching russian allows students not only to memorize new vocabulary and grammatical constructions more effectively, but also makes the learning process exciting and interesting. in this article, we will consider methodological recommendations for the use of mnemonics in teaching the russian language, identify the advantages of this approach and present specific techniques that contribute to the effective assimilation of the material. our goal is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 178 | p a g e to demonstrate the importance of using mnemonics in the context of teaching russian and to show how these methods can have a positive impact on the learning process and the effectiveness of language skills acquisition. in today's world, where education plays a key role, it is important to use innovative approaches to learning to make the learning process more fun and effective. mnemonics are a powerful tool that helps students remember information through the use of associations, images, and memorable pictures. when teaching russian, such methods are especially useful because they help to memorize complex words, grammar rules, and other elements of the language. the proposed guidelines include the following steps: 1. creation of associations. associating a word or concept with something familiar or through visual imagery helps to remember new information. 2. use of mind maps. building maps that show the connections between words allows you to better organize information and improve its memorization. 3. development of rhymes and songs. easy-to-memorize poems or melodies help to reinforce the rules and vocabulary of the russian language. 4. game techniques. the use of games with the use of mnemonics makes the learning process exciting and memorable. the use of mnemonics in the study of the russian language contributes not only to more effective memorization of the material, but also to the development of creative thinking and imagination of students. thanks to this approach, learning becomes more interesting and productive. the first method in the effective use of mnemonics in teaching the russian language is "creating associations". this method is based on the principle of associating new information with already known images, concepts, or events, which helps to better remember the material. for example, to memorize russian words, you can create associations with similar words in the student's native language or with images that will allow you to associate a new word with a certain image or action. this technique allows the student to activate associative connections in the brain and more easily memorize complex lexical units of the russian language. the second method of using mnemonics in teaching russian is "using mind maps". this method is based on visualizing the relationships between words, concepts, or the rules of a language by constructing special pictures, diagrams, or diagrams. creating mind maps allows you to structure information, makes it easier to remember it, and helps to better organize the connections between different elements of language. students can use these maps to visualize vocabulary, grammatical constructions, or to represent relationships between different language elements. this method promotes an in-depth understanding of the material and helps students more easily memorize and apply the language concepts they have learned in practice. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 179 | p a g e the third method of using mnemonics in teaching the russian language is "creating associations with life experience". this method is based on linking new information to already known concepts, events, or images from the student's life. when using this method, students associate new words or constructions of the russian language with specific situations from their everyday experiences or events that are well known to them. creating such associations helps to strengthen the connections in memory and makes it easier to remember the material. the essence of the method is to create for each word or grammar rule a vivid association with some event, object or image that will make the student remember and easily recall this word or rule in the future. this approach not only makes it easier to memorize the material, but also makes the learning process more interesting and personalized for each student. the fourth method of using mnemonics in teaching russian is "using color association". this method is based on associating certain colors with words, phrases, or grammatical constructions of the russian language to improve memorization and visualization of information. students can assign a specific color to each word or category of words based on their meaning or grammatical characteristics. for example, nouns can be associated with one color, adjectives with another, verbs with a third, and so on. not only does the use of color association help students associate words with certain concepts, but it also activates visual memory, which helps them remember and recall information more effectively. each color can serve as a kind of tag for a certain language element, which makes the memorization process more vivid and intense, and also makes it easier to recall information when necessary. in conclusion, the introduction of methodological recommendations for the use of mnemonics in the process of teaching the russian language opens up new opportunities for the development of language skills and the activation of cognitive abilities of students. this innovative approach not only improves learning outcomes, but also makes the process of learning russian fun and memorable for all its participants. methodological recommendations for the use of mnemonics, including the creation of associations, the use of mind mapping, the development of rhymes and songs, as well as game techniques, not only contribute to the effective memorization of vocabulary and grammar of the russian language, but also make the learning process more interesting and exciting. the introduction of mnemonics into the educational process opens up new opportunities for students to develop creative thinking, improve casual thinking and master complex language structures more effectively. thanks to the use of such methods, teaching the russian language becomes not only effective, but also enjoyable by activating the visual, associative and emotional aspects of the educational process. thus, the use of mnemonics in teaching the russian language allows you to increase the effectiveness of learning, increase the interest of students in learning the language and contributes to the development of their language competencies, making the learning process more effective, creative and memorable. since i can't access external sources or cite specific literature citations, i can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 180 | p a g e offer a list of references that can usually be used to study a given topic. here are some possible sources: references 1. "mnemonics. how to quickly and easily learn to memorize any information" tony buzan 2. "mnemonics: boundless memory, mind and creativity" vladimir korovkin 3. "neuromythology: brain and literature. psycholinguistic research" -evgeniya prontseva 4. "memorization techniques. be confident in your memory!" maxim galkin 5. "learning languages with the use of mnemonics" dmitry petrov. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 21 | p a g e psychological characteristics of the influence of satisfaction with family life on emotional intelligence oimatova dilorom ruzimurotovna shahrisabz state pedagogical institute teacher of the "social sciences" department abstract: this article discusses the psychological characteristics of the impact of family life satisfaction on emotional intelligence. based on scientific data, the author studied and analyzed the specific aspects of the psychological characteristics of the effect of family life satisfaction on emotional intelligence based on available literature. keywords: family life, satisfaction, emotional intelligence, psychological characteristics. introduction since time immemorial, our people have been characterized by cheerfulness, sincere attitude, cordiality, humor, and the presence of feelings of kindness to each other, giving people mental refreshment and a healthy way of life from generation to generation. positive psychology in humans is one of the scientific theories about a healthy and prosperous life. the purpose of positive psychology is to complement and extend the traditional problemoriented psychology that has become widespread in recent decades. positive mood and positive psychological states (e.g., happiness, joy, high spirits), positive psychological characteristics (e.g., talents, interests, character strengths), positive relationships, and positive institutions are associated. as we describe the evidence for how positive psychology topics relate to physical health, psychological health states (eg, positive emotions, life satisfaction, optimism, positive attitudes, positive purpose in life, social support, etc.) is reflected in prospective health-related processes measured by we believe that the application of positive psychology and positive mood to health is promising because recent positive psychology theory, research, and applications are helping to define the meaning of health and well-being. main part being happy, having an interesting and satisfying social life. it is known that as human society progresses, so do people themselves and their relationships with each other, especially family relationships, which are the most intimate and closest among interpersonal relationships. relationships also improve and become complex in their own way. the reason: modern science and technology development, production relations, development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 22 | p a g e tools, agriculture, industrial production, the rapid introduction of new technology and technical processes in all aspects of the national economy directly affect the human factor, the creator and participant of these processes. it is making unique, new demands on the human personality. industrial relations, development of society, on the one hand, socio-psychological, physiological and other changes occurring in people themselves limit the scope of interpersonal communication to a certain extent, and to a certain extent violate the naturalness observed in them in our predecessors. and as a result, it is the basis for the emergence of as many emotional and emotional tensions as possible in the human psyche. the effect of these is also reflected in family life and the psychological climate in it. family relations acquire a special character with their versatility, and their positive solution is of great importance in determining the development of society, in the process of bringing up a mature, mentally healthy generation. if the founders of each family solve their problems together, on the basis of mutual agreement, peace in the family will be guaranteed, and its moral foundations will be strong. it is worth noting separately that the persons forming it are able to mutually agree and constructively solve some disagreements, contradictions, conflicts that arise in the relations of husband and wife, mother-in-law, bride-groom, thoughts and views. social-psychological and spiritual environment in the family, human relationships in the minds of the young generation allow young people to form deep and positive ideas about the socialpsychological service center. that is why the family and its educational opportunities are highly valued in our country. the first president of our country i.a. karimov expressed his opinion about the spiritual environment that should prevail in the family and the characteristics of our unique traditions: "if there is no mutual respect and strict order, if all members of the family do not fulfill their duties, one it is impossible to live well and decently if kindness towards others does not show results... most uzbeks do not care about their own personal well-being, but about the well-being of their family, relatives and close people, neighbors "it is the highest spiritual value, the jewel of the human heart." it is worth noting that family relationships are not always smooth and smooth. in the process of performing household chores, marital duties, parents' obligations to children, and children's rights and duties to adults, complex inter-role interaction and communication processes take place, almost all of which collide personal and social interests. , in some cases, conflicts, contradictions, disagreements and misunderstandings in opinions and views are manifested in the form of interpersonal conflicts. these conditions certainly do not affect the upbringing of children. this is reflected in the observance or violation of social norms in the process of education. these issues determine the relevance of our topic. the problem of aggression and aggression has been one of the main issues of social psychology for a long time. since the middle of the last century, active studies of aggressive behavior in adolescents have been conducted. this problem is especially important now. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 23 | p a g e results and discussions the growth of aggressive tendencies among teenagers has increased dramatically in recent years. especially, criminal cases among teenagers have increased significantly. this represents one of the most acute social problems of our society today. the number of serious injuries and crimes against a person is increasing day by day. at the same time, there are frequent cases of brutal youth gang fights. so, it was possible to divide the family environment into three categories: positive, variable and negative. it was concluded that "a happy childhood is the result of joyful family harmony and parents' care for their children" in studying the process of personality formation in the family. based on this, it can be shown that the approach to child education in the family belongs to three categories, depending on the direction of the family. 1. families typical of socially progressive families make up the majority of our families. in such families, interpersonal relations are carried out based on moral principles and rules, as well as the social ideal of a person who has matured in all respects. adult members of socially advanced families actively participate in production, enterprise, and public affairs, show interest in advanced culture, and therefore, at the same time, arouse envy in their children. conflicts that sometimes appear in the family are resolved together in a very short period of time. in families belonging to this category, household items, tools, and valuable materials are considered as a means of meeting various needs, these things are not connected with the future perspective of the person. 2. there is no stable direction in a family with a conflicting direction. family relationships are constantly at the stage of a masked struggle of one idea with another, the superiority and perspective of one or another view is not important. the appearance of such a situation does not mean a struggle between the old and the new. the irreconcilable positions of the spouses or other adult family members are often related to the basis of differences in their character traits, and do not necessarily stem from the essence of old age. in the family, the issue of word and work unity is in opposite directions. only the sense of duty, the fulfillment of certain obligations unites family members. in such families, the struggle and competition of the husband and wife to influence the children is clearly manifested. 3. in families belonging to a low social orientation, the ideals and ideals of work are often dominant. in these families, everything is subordinated to one thing, that is, it is aimed at accumulating wealth and achieving financial and household advantage. the work of adult family members and parents in an enterprise, institution, organization is a means of achieving this goal, and any work is measured by the amount of salary. a healthy child is formed and matures in the family. in this place, the parent's psychological-pedagogical knowledge, worldview and culture are the leading factors. conclusion every parent should be reasonably engaged in the upbringing of their child, and for this they should know the specific aspects and laws of the educational work, the pedagogicalpsychological and age characteristics of the child, the laws of physical and physiological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 24 | p a g e development, age it is the main factor of achieving success in the field of raising a generation. it is not a secret today that there is increasing information about the existence of a need for a positive mood, which is the result of good health, and people strive to live a healthy and long life. positive mood helps to eliminate life problems and restore human health. references 1. family code of the republic of uzbekistan. t: adolat, 1998. http://www.lex.uz. 2. karimova v.m. family psychology. textbook. tashkent: science and technology, 2008. 180 p. 3. shoumarov b., haydarov i.o., soginov n.a., akramova f.a., solihova g., niyozmetova g. family psychology, textbook, tashkent, 2008. 4. muminova d.r. family psychology: the secret of a happy couple. 5. information meeting. “family conflicts and ways to resolve them” social educator, kunitskaya v.v. 2017. 6. https://forumdemo.ru/ 7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eh6kzx81-u0 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 293 | p a g e specific aspects of the integration of the central asian states during globalization processes olimjon akhmadjonov associate professor of the department of theory of civil society of andizhan state university, candidate of history (phd), republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article, the issues that have been implemented and should be implemented in the process of integration of the central asian countries in the conditions of the modernizing uzbekistan have been scientifically analyzed on the basis of periodical press materials. keywords: integration, central asia, region, geopolitics, cooperation, association, platform, customs, consolidation, strategy, speka, investment, declaration. introduction it is clear to all of us that research scientists of many countries have been working on developing effective ways of regional integration for several years. that is, scientists have been paying attention to the scientific analysis of the processes of integration between countries by simplifying trade, customs procedures, common market formation, logistics and other mechanisms. research methods currently, the attention of the world's scientists and political scientists is focused on the central asian region, because according to the experts, the process of rapprochement with this region is under the leadership of the president of uzbekistan sh. m. mirziyoyev and he emphasize that it can be seen that it started with the efforts that it is being recognized in the sense of regional "unity, peaceful way". results and discussions the european union, which at one time united several countries into a powerful single economic block, as well as the association of southeast asian nations, which became one of the centers of effective industrial cooperation, are successful integration processes and regional leaders who were able to make scientific observations based on a scientific model aimed at the formation of a free trade zone of researchers. it can be seen that he took the initiative to form a full-fledged free trade zone. currently, the policy of rapprochement in the region conducted by the president of uzbekistan is attracting the attention of many experts. for example, ali rostbin, the president of the paris academy of geopolitics, said that the improvement of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 294 | p a g e infrastructure serves to unite the efforts of the countries in the transport and communication connection of central asia and to deepen the regional cooperation. it is not for nothing that we started our article with thoughts about regional integration, because one of the main directions of the foreign policy of the renewed uzbekistan is aimed at raising comprehensive cooperation and friendly relations with the countries of central asia to a new level. taking into account that the peoples of central asia have been connected to each other throughout the centuries with their entire existence and spirit, and have common spiritual and moral ways of living and traditions, it is necessary to look at the socio-economic and political processes that are emerging in new historical conditions from a different perspective is doing. in recent years, unprecedented historical steps have been taken to strengthen and expand relations between the countries of central asia. this, in turn, paved the way for further strengthening of cooperation based on the principles of mutual trust and good neighborliness. it should be noted that due to the joint efforts and political will of the heads of state, regular high-level meetings and contacts serve to strengthen comprehensive and mutually beneficial cooperation. for example, just one example, the president of uzbekistan sh. m. mirziyoyev's during state visit to kyrgyzstan in september 2017, as a result of the signing of the agreement on the uzbekistan-kyrgyz state border, important agreements were reached on 85 percent of the interstate border. as a result, in 2019 alone, about 4.6 million citizens of uzbekistan visited kyrgyzstan, and it should be noted that the number of people from kyrgyzstan to uzbekistan exceeded 1.4 million. this situation shows a 30 percent increase compared to 2018 [2]. in the conditions of the new uzbekistan, significant work has been done to strengthen regional stability and cooperation, the volume of mutual investments has increased by almost 6 times, the volume of direct foreign investments has increased by 45 percent, the gross domestic product of the countries of the region has increased by 40 percent, the turnover of goods has increased by 2.5 times, and the indicators of domestic regional tourism have increased by 2 it is reasonable to admit that it has doubled. today, more than 1,250 kazakh enterprises are operating in uzbekistan, and more than 1,400 companies with uzbek capital are operating in kazakhstan. among the priority areas of development of uzbekistan-kazakhstan cooperation is the field of transport communications. this critical communication network serves as a transit for third countries. in 2023, the volume of international transportation in railway transport was 23.46 million tons, in road transport 2.1 million tons, and in air transport 90 thousand tons[1]. it is characteristic that special attention is being paid to the formation of specific mechanisms for solving regional issues in the conditions of modernizing uzbekistan. for example, on july 15-16, 2021, "central and south asia: regional connection" will be held in tashkent. frederic starr, the founder and chairman of the central asia and caucasus institute at johns hopkins university, expressed the following thoughts about the impressions of the international conference on "threats and opportunities". "... shavkat american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 295 | p a g e mirziyoev rightly emphasized that we are not starting something new, this is the rediscovery of the ancient and real region, the reconstruction of the road to the south... organizers should be used, because they will show the whole world that central asia exists and announcing the opening of the road to the south[3]. in fact, it is appropriate to say that today uzbekistan is implementing an open and constructive policy to strengthen peace and friendship, trust and good neighborliness, expand mutually beneficial cooperation between the countries, and meet the common interests of the countries in both regions[4]. such changes in the international arena have naturally created a great opportunity for the region to become the center of attention of the world community with its rich historical heritage and diversity of cultures. the attitude and attention of the leading countries to the serious changes taking place in the region with almost 80 million inhabitants began to change radically. on september 19, 2023, a 5+1 format summit of the leaders of the central asian countries and the usa was held. the most important thing is that, for 8 years since its establishment, dialogue in this format was held at the level of the ministries of foreign affairs, and now for the first time it was held at the level of presidents. according to the essence, this meeting was held by the us president j. biden. it was a convenient opportunity for to meet personally with the leaders of 5 central asian countries and to solve important issues. it should be noted that another such meeting took place in germany. on september 28-30, 2023, the leaders of the countries of the region visited germany. at the 1st summit in the format of central asia-germany, the leaders of the "5" first discussed with the federal president of germany frank walter steinmeier, and then with olaf scholtz. of course, there is no doubt that this meeting between germany, one of the leading countries of europe, and the countries of central asia will open wide opportunities for raising the integration processes to a new level[5]. it is also worth noting that the un special program for the economy of central asia (speka) was established in tashkent in 1998 at the initiative of uzbekistan. the proposals and initiatives put forward by uzbekistan at the 1st summit of the un special program for the central asian economies, held in baku on november 23-24, 2023, are worthy of attention, including trade, communication, transport and logistics, digitalization, energy, water resources, ecology, within the program. more than 400 projects aimed at expanding cooperation in gender equality and other areas were implemented, trade facilitation and innovative development strategies were adopted[6]. here, when talking about the issues discussed at the summit, it should be emphasized that it is envisaged to open roads through the region to china, afghanistan, and through the caspian to kazakhstan and azerbaijan of southeast asian countries and through it to turkey, the middle east and european countries. the main goal is to combine all routes into a single transport scheme[7]. therefore, we think that it is appropriate to further expand and improve the effective programs of regional integration, and at the same time, to pay special attention to the following issues when solving the issues that are waiting for a solution: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 296 | p a g e stimulating regional trade, finding optimal ways to eliminate existing barriers and problems; creation of effective mechanisms for the development of interregional transport corridors; creation of scientific and technological options for the use of effective means of ensuring regional food safety; to ensure the use of scientific-practical, effective means of implementing the "green strategy" idea; creation of international norms for finding a solution to afghanistan's problems on an international scale in order to ensure peace and stability in the region. conclusion in conclusion, it is appropriate to mention that issues related to the development of systematic economic, trade-investment and transport-communication relations between the countries of the region will create a solid foundation for the formation of a free trade zone, sustainable growth and prosperity in central asia. references 1. ўзбекистон президенти шавкат мирзиёев бмт бош ассамблеясининг 78сессиясидаги нутқи. 2. янги ўзбекистон 2021 йил, 10 март, № 49 (305) 3. халқ сўзи 2021 йил, 17 июл, № 151 (7931) 4. янги ўзбекистон 2023 йил, 29 сентябр, № 199 (988) 5. янги ўзбекистон 2024 йил, 6 апрель № 69 (1130) 6. yekaterina alexandrovna smesova. (2024). trade fairs in turkestan and cultural interaction of peoples. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 25, 251–260. retrieved from http:// ajird. journalspark. org/ index. php/ajird/article/view/996 7. yekaterina alexandrovna smesova. (2024). trade fairs in turkestan and cultural interaction of peoples. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development,25, 251–260. retrieved from http:// ajird. journalspark. org/ index. php/ajird/article/view/996. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 360 | p a g e achieving a corruption-free system by supporting the implementation of the gender equality strategy in customs authorities dilnoza arabova sherqulovna kashkadarya region customs department chairman of women's primary organization, captain of the customs service, senior inspector gmail: arabovadilnoza@gmail.com abstract in this article, an honorable and hard-working customs official who contributes to the promotion of the future of uzbekistan by supporting the strategy of gender equality and preventing corruption in the bodies of the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan uzbek women and the un development program "gender equality badge of state institutions" program were widely covered. keywords: gender equality, customs, women, integrity, justice, law, national program, women of uzbekistan, gender equality badge, women's association of uzbekistan "olima ayollar ", international women's day. introduction in recent years, women and men have equal rights and opportunities, and their equal participation in the management of society and state affairs, social and legal support for women, as well as protection from oppression and violence, have been widely promoted. large-scale reforms are being implemented. if we consider the 2030 strategy for achieving gender equality in the republic of uzbekistan, chapter 1: strategy for achieving gender equality in the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 (hereinafter referred to as the gender strategy) of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, "womanon guarantees of equal rights and opportunities for girls and men" .it was developed in accordance with the priority tasks of the country's development as well as the national goals in the field of sustainable development until 2030 and other legislative documents. legality, democracy, openness and transparency are one of the main principles of ensuring gender equality. within the framework of the gender strategy, the concept of gender equality means the equality of rights and opportunities of women and men in all spheres of society's life and activities, including politics, economy, law, culture, education, science, and sports. decree no. pf-87 dated march 7, 2022 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to accelerate work on systematic support of family and women" "national program on increasing the activity of women in all aspects of their economic, political and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 361 | p a g e social life" was adopted, which defines the main directions of the state policy for the support of women. taking into account the importance and relevance of the tasks defined in this program, on may 11, 2023, the customs institute organized the women of uzbekistan on the topic "the role of women in the innovative development of the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan and ensuring gender equality". a republican scientific-practical conference was held with "olima ayollar " association. it started with the introduction of o. choriev, deputy chairman of the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan, and ye. borisova presented her speech of thanks and congratulation to the participants of the conference. gender issues are actively discussed all over the world, and these trends are also developing in uzbekistan, where great attention is paid to increasing the role of women, strengthening their health, taking care of their education, and ensuring their active participation in public administration. ensuring gender equality, eliminating gender discrimination, as well as all forms of oppression and violence against women is one of the priority directions of our state policy. in 2021, the strategy for achieving gender equality in uzbekistan until 2030 was approved. the document envisages increasing the number of women in management, reducing gender disparity, access to education, and combating violence and harassment of women. to date, gender equality in the republic has risen to the level of state policy. our president constantly emphasized its importance, and with the support of international organizations, various programs to support women are being implemented in our country. speaking at the ceremony dedicated to the international women's day, the president noted that the role and influence of women in all spheres and sectors is increasing. currently, their share in the management system is 33 percent, about 1,500 of our contemporaries hold high positions at various levels. in order to further increase the potential of women and girls and strengthen their participation in state management, a reserve of personnel was formed, which includes more than six thousand citizens with modern knowledge, talent and leadership qualities. one of the priority directions of the state policy of uzbekistan is paying special attention to increasing the share of women in the scientific field. matilda dimovska, permanent representative of the united nations development program in uzbekistan, said that the gender equality badge directly supports the country's international obligations and active promotion of gender equality. "uzbekistan is committed to expanding women's economic opportunities, improving reproductive health, and ending gender-based violence," said. "this is an important step towards gender equality. nodira azizova, national adviser on gender issues of the "gender equality badge of state institutions" program of the united nations development program presented the main goals, stages and criteria to be achieved and implemented by the state customs committee. at the end of the program, based on the achievement of specific results, the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan will receive a bronze, silver or gold seal of gender equality. ms. ana maria landa ugarte, global coordinator of the undp "gender equality seal of state institutions" program, shared the successful experience of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 362 | p a g e program. the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan, as one of the two leaders in the implementation of the gender equality seal in the global customs sector, customs and global countries. noted that it has a unique opportunity to become a peer-to-peer organization in the management community for gender equality. otabek choriev, deputy chairman of the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan, once again confirmed the efforts of the state customs committee to ensure gender equality and expand women's rights. in particular, strengthening the gender potential of the organization, setting standards and indicators based on international and national agreements and obligations. gender masalalari butun dunyoda faol muhokama qilinmoqda va bu tendensiyalar o‘zbekistonda ham rivojlanmoqda, unda ayollarning rolini yanada oshirish, salomatligini mustahkamlash, ta’lim olishiga g‘amxo‘rlik qilish, davlat boshqaruvida faol ishtirokini ta’minlashga katta e’tibor qaratilmoqda.gender issues are actively discussed all over the world, and these trends are also developing in uzbekistan, where great attention is paid to increasing the role of women, strengthening their health, taking care of their education, and ensuring their active participation in public administration. ensuring gender equality, ending gender discrimination, as well as all forms of oppression and violence against women giving is one of the priority directions of our state policy. the document envisages increasing the number of women in management, reducing gender disparity, access to education, and combating violence and harassment of women. the attention of the president of the republic of uzbekistan to the customs officers and his concern for women certainly gives satisfaction to all of us. provision of accommodation for military personnel, expansion of opportunities for their children's education all this encourages us to serve more faithfully. the reforms implemented in the customs sector, the changes made to the legislation, by our president, first of all, for the development of our country, and also for the well-being of our people, have become one of the great works that will remain in history. decree no. 5582 of the president of november 24, 2018 "on additional measures to improve the customs administration and increase the efficiency of the state customs service of the republic of uzbekistan" is a clear proof of our opinion. in addition, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 11, 2017 "on the approval of the regulation on the procedure for applying the 2-lane system at border crossing points of the customs committee under the ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan" the establishment of red and green corridors of customs posts by the decision no. 814 brought a number of conveniences to citizens and entrepreneurs, and it became another reason for the equalization of the customs of uzbekistan with world standards. also, the president's decision no. 3512 dated february 6, 2018 "on measures to further regulate the transportation of goods by individuals through the customs border" made our hospitable nation even more happy. also, 103 female employees were encouraged with badges and valuable gifts from the customs committee. the women's team " bojxona malikalari” won the nomination "the most exemplary organization" in the " to'maris american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 363 | p a g e izdoshlari 2023" republican contest, and the " eng namunali tashkilot " nomination at the " gimnastrada hamma uchun 2023 sports festival. on december 23, 2023, m. ahmedova, the inspector of the "madaniyat" post of andijan region, won the nomination " yilning eng vatanparvar ayoli” at the republic stage of the national contest " yil ayoli-2023". also, senior inspector of "karshi kerki" post of kashkadarya region d.arabova won the second place in the nomination "the most active regional state body in ensuring gender equality". currently, 1 female employee is studying at the doctoral program of the institute, 2 have successfully passed the entrance exam for the educational program. conculusion: when i put on a military uniform early in the morning and went to work, my heart was full of pride and honor that i had chosen the honorable profession of a customs officer. every passenger crossing the border, be it a farmer, a tourist, or a businessman, sees the female officer who is determined to protect the economic interests of the country, as well as to ensure peace and tranquility. when he addressed me, the duty to justify the trust of my country surges in my heart. first of all, i am a woman, besides, i am a mother of two children, a devoted wife. my children are proud of the profession i chose. in the future, like their parents, they dream of serving the country, our people, and becoming worthy children of the country. of course, it is difficult for a woman to perform the military service and carry out the complex tasks of raising a family and children at the same time. my children, who have seen my patience in fulfilling my arduous duty day and night, both in the bitter winter and in the hot summer, have understood what a true patriot should be. first of all, the care of our president, the prayers of my parents, the support of my spouse, the love and affection of my children, the trust and support of my colleagues always give me strength. no matter how difficult it may be, i will always respond to the service of my country and i will ensure that my children will grow up to be boys and girls who will contribute to the development of the future of uzbekistan. as a female uzbek officer who works in the field of customs with honor and hard work, i live with a heart full of love for the motherland. i am proud of my chosen honorable and hard-working profession as the guardian of the homeland, and i love my country and serve it diligently. references 1. https://yuz.uz/uz/news/yangilanayotgan-ozbekistonda-gender-tenglikning-huquqiyasoslari 2. https://advice.uz/oz/document/2712 3. https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/ozbekistonda-davlatmuassasalari-uchun-gender-tengligi-nishoni-ishga-tushirildi 4. http://fayllar.org/maruza-mashgulotlari-uchun-quyidagi-mavzular-tavsiyaetiladi.html?page=56 https://yuz.uz/uz/news/yangilanayotgan-ozbekistonda-gender-tenglikning-huquqiy-asoslari https://yuz.uz/uz/news/yangilanayotgan-ozbekistonda-gender-tenglikning-huquqiy-asoslari https://advice.uz/oz/document/2712 https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/ozbekistonda-davlat-muassasalari-uchun-gender-tengligi-nishoni-ishga-tushirildi https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/ozbekistonda-davlat-muassasalari-uchun-gender-tengligi-nishoni-ishga-tushirildi http://fayllar.org/maruza-mashgulotlari-uchun-quyidagi-mavzular-tavsiya-etiladi.html?page=56 http://fayllar.org/maruza-mashgulotlari-uchun-quyidagi-mavzular-tavsiya-etiladi.html?page=56 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 364 | p a g e 5. https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/bojxona-qomitasi-hamdaiqtisodiyot-va-moliya-vazirligi-gender-tengligiga-erishish-yolida-ishonchliqadamlarni-davom 6. pepublic ezgulik newspeper (2) 2024 https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/bojxona-qomitasi-hamda-iqtisodiyot-va-moliya-vazirligi-gender-tengligiga-erishish-yolida-ishonchli-qadamlarni-davom https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/bojxona-qomitasi-hamda-iqtisodiyot-va-moliya-vazirligi-gender-tengligiga-erishish-yolida-ishonchli-qadamlarni-davom https://www.undp.org/uz/uzbekistan/press-releases/bojxona-qomitasi-hamda-iqtisodiyot-va-moliya-vazirligi-gender-tengligiga-erishish-yolida-ishonchli-qadamlarni-davom american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 126 | p a g e main directions and trends of agricultural financing alikulov mekhmonali salahiddin ugli phd, associate professor of tashkent institute of finance orcid: 0000-0001-5981-885x annotation the article examines the opinions of the world's leading scientists on the main directions and trends of agricultural financing, the current state of agricultural financing in the economy of uzbekistan, the volume of investments made in this sector and the absorption of them in the cross-section of sectors, and the development of justified conclusions and proposals for the improvement of agricultural financing. developed and recommendations for application in our country. keywords: agriculture, cluster, foreign investments, investment, resource, enterprise. introduction it is also an important area from a socio-political point of view. today, due to global climate changes, population growth, and limited land and water resources, ensuring food security is one of the urgent tasks facing all mankind. taking these circumstances into account, under the leadership of the head of our state, "rapid reforms are being implemented in our country to achieve quantitative and qualitative changes in the agricultural sector. in the development strategy of new uzbekistan and the strategy for the development of agriculture until 2030, reforming the agrarian sector, and increasing its efficiency by introducing the principles of market relations and advanced experience and technologies are defined as priority tasks[1]. in 2022, within the framework of the goals and tasks indicated in the operational documents of this program, several systematic measures will be implemented, 1 law of the republic of uzbekistan, 2 decrees, and 10 decisions of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the rapid development of market relations in the field, support of business entities in terms of improving the regulatory legal framework. and 15 decisions of the government were adopted. in particular, the law "on organic products" created legal norms for the production, processing, storage, and sale of ecologically clean organic products. the system of financing the costs of growing agricultural products and purchasing them has been further improved. literature review in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, scientific research was conducted by several leading economists and specialists of the world on the main directions and trends of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 127 | p a g e agricultural financing. among them, the scientists of our country, n.m.babayeva focused on the issues of the reforms implemented in the agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan and the distribution of investments within the sector, carried out an econometric analysis of their effective use, and gave scientific recommendations on the effective organization of the agricultural economy. a. m. maksumkhanova discusses the concept of "investments" in her research and reveals the composition of investments in the agro-industrial complex. it determines the investment potential based on a factor approach. the scientist showed the main features of attracting investments to the agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, and analyzed the current state of agriculture and trends in the development of investment activity in the agrarian sector. state reforms necessary to attract investments in the agrarian sector are also considered in the work. z.s.shokho'jaeva, d.o.boqieva in their research paid attention to the need to "...reveal the role of the credit system in financial support of agricultural producers and develop the state and market mechanisms of credit system regulation." m.e. rakhmonov in his article "...issues of increasing the stability and effectiveness of the introduction of digital technologies to agriculture are considered. at the same time, taking into account that one of the global problems, food security, is directly related to the agricultural sector today, it is possible to solve the problems by bringing agriculture to a new level and introducing innovations into the system. o.i. rashidov, i.a. rashidova, m.v. shatokin analyzes the relationship between investment and gross domestic product using the mnc (multinational corporation) method and provides values for the investment multiplier and accelerator. the time interval between the growth of investments in the regional economy and their return in the form of gdp growth is defined. research methodology economic research methods such as analysis of the research conducted by world scientists to clarify in detail the main directions and trends of the financing of the agricultural sector, collection of all information on the subject, comparison, and logical thinking were used. analysis and discussion of results a general condition for restoring the production potential of agriculture, eliminating its economic and technological backwardness. the transition to technical modernization and innovative development is to attract investments in the sector, and the financing process is difficult for most agricultural producers due to the lack of their own funds. by the end of 2022, the gross product of our country was 888 trillion soums, the increase compared to 2021 is 105.2 percent. the volume of gross domestic product is 80.4 billion. it is equal to the equivalent of the us dollar and has increased by 1.5 times compared to 2018. the volume of agricultural, forest, and fishery products in the gross domestic product is 208 trillion soums or 19 billion. it has increased by 1.7 times in the last five years. its share in the gdp will be 25.1 percent (29.7 percent in 2018). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 128 | p a g e figure 1. the size of agricultural, forest and fishery products in the gross domestic product1 the volume of agricultural, forestry, and fisheries products produced in january-december 2022 is 264.5 trillion. amounting to 3.6% compared to the corresponding period of the previous year. the equivalent in us dollars of the volume of manufactured products is 33 billion. usd and the volume of production has increased by 1.4 times in the last five years. of this, 347.6 trillion in agriculture. soums ($31.5 billion) or 3.6% more products were developed. figure 2. distribution of production volume of agricultural, forestry and fishery products per capita2 1 information from the statistical agency of the republic of uzbekistan. (www.stat.uz) 2 information from the statistical agency of the republic of uzbekistan. (www.stat.uz) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 129 | p a g e the volume of production of agricultural, forestry, and fisheries products per capita is 10.2 million soums (925 us dollars), compared to 2018 (+5.9 million soums; 734 dollars) 1 increased by 6 times. this indicator is good on the one hand and bad on the other. on the positive side, the production of agricultural, forestry, and fishery products is increasing day by day, but the population and their needs are increasing in a geometrical progression, and the cost of production of agricultural, forestry, and fishery products is also increasing. is increasing significantly. on the other hand, it is a pity that we are not taking measures despite the above problems and international practice. in particular, work in the field of seed production, which is considered an important link to food security in our country, increasing the level of mechanization in vegetable growing, policing, and fruit growing, especially expanding the scale of mechanized picking of cotton, public-private partnership in land development the principles of widespread use, the creation of plant varieties adapted to climatic conditions, the use of alternative water saving technologies, the improvement of drainage and water treatment systems and the reuse of treated water in irrigation, the lack of incentive and financial resources for farmers to maintain and improve soil fertility there are problems such as the lack of funds or the fact that budget funds for financing agriculture are not used effectively. especially in our country, the policy of optimization of arable land and regionalization of agricultural crops, cluster system, creation of modern greenhouses, and expansion of homesteading practices made it possible to significantly increase the standard of living of the population in the village. investments in the agricultural sector of uzbekistan are one of the most important factors of development, and agro-industry sectors are used: machinery manufacturing industries (the first agricultural sector), agriculture (the second agricultural sector), and processing industry (the third agricultural sector). among the listed sectors of the republican agroindustrial complex, agriculture occupies a special place, because this sector produces primary products for processing industries and ultimately serves as the basis for its stable operation. table 1. impact of investments on agricultural development3 years investments in agriculture, billion soums gross agricultural output volume, billion soums agriculture, added value, billion soums food production index, % agricultural exports, thousand us dollars 2002 102.2 3255.3 2244.2 38.51 140,486 2003 98.5 4083.3 2801.8 41.76 194,784 2004 113.6 4615.8 3242.3 43.61 368,258 3 asrarovna, r. m. (2023). financing the green economy in developing countries: a focus on uzbekistan. best journal of innovation in science, research and development, 2(10), 507-511. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 130 | p a g e 2005 138.2 5978.3 4192.8 46.62 431,318 2006 164.4 7538.8 5298.0 52.03 592,249 2007 200.9 9304.9 6550.2 53.7 546,679 2008 261.2 11310.7 7673.0 56.6 400,335 2009 385.9 13628.6 9200.0 61.42 459,742 2010 531 30856.7 21251.3 66.01 689,232 2011 942.5 45285.9 30658.6 70.84 894,713 2012 1089.2 55750.0 36954.7 76.81 639,746 2013 1335.6 66435.3 42636.8 83.27 741,783 2014 1448 81794.3 53613.2 89.15 733,675 2015 1375.5 99604.6 64680.3 96.22 562,049 2016 1646.4 115599.2 74779.0 114.63 746,812 2017 2004.3 148199.3 90983.9 102.93 859543,0 2018 3561.1 187425.6 113660.7 105.03 1081403,0 2019 15141 216283.1 130306.9 104.36 1533268,0 2020 18025.5 250250.6 151250.9 106.28 1481928,0 2021 18934,9 303415.5 183518,5 n/a 1456421,0 2022 19900,0 347600,0 n/a n/a 1631600,0 in table 1, it can be seen that in 2002, the volume of investments directed to agriculture amounted to 102.2 billion soums, and in 2010, this indicator increased by 5 times and amounted to 531 billion soums. in 2020, this amount increased by 33.9 times compared to 2010 and amounted to 18,025.5 billion soums. in 2020, agricultural investments increased by 176.7 times compared to 2002, and the total value of the gross agricultural product in 2020 amounted to 250,250.6 billion soums, which increased by 76 times compared to 2002. diagram 1. economic model of agricultural gross product4 4 asrarovna, r. m. (2023). financing the green economy in developing countries: a focus on uzbekistan. best journal of innovation in science, research and development, 2(10), 507-511. y = 3e-07x3 0.0084x2 + 82.579x 9622.1 r² = 0.9903 0.0 50000.0 100000.0 150000.0 200000.0 250000.0 300000.0 350000.0 400000.0 0 5000 10000 15000 20000 25000 investments in the agricultural sector, billion soums gross agricultural output volume, billion soums american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 131 | p a g e as can be seen from the model in figure 1, r2=0.9903 indicates a very strong relationship between agricultural investment and agricultural gross output. the existence of a favorable agribusiness climate in uzbekistan is very important, it is important for the creation of the added value chain, the wide introduction of market principles in the purchase and sale of agricultural products, the development of quality control infrastructure, the promotion of exports, the production of high-value agricultural products. it serves to make them competitive in the production of food products and international markets. the effect of investments in agriculture can be seen by analyzing how much it is reflected in the added value created. therefore, figure 2 provides an analysis of the relationship between agricultural investment and agricultural value added. diagram 2. an economic model of added value created in agriculture5 as can be seen from the economic model presented in diagram 2, a very positive correlation (r2=0.9108) was formed between the investments made in agriculture and the added value created in agriculture. the impact of investments in agriculture on the value-added chain created in agriculture is very high, which means that the more investment in agriculture, the more positive the result. these and other implemented measures, achievements, future problems, and threats, as well as future plans to solve them, were held within the framework of the international partnership initiative week "new uzbekistan: development, innovation and enlightenment". the strategy of development of agriculture in new uzbekistan until 2030: opportunities and prospects" were also discussed at the event. in particular, at the event, the strategy of agricultural development for 2020-2030 and the following 9 priority directions are being implemented at the event: development and implementation of the state food safety policy; 5 asrarovna, r. m. (2023). financing the green economy in developing countries: a focus on uzbekistan. best journal of innovation in science, research and development, 2(10), 507-511. y = 31217ln(x) 159073 r² = 0.9108 0 50000 100000 150000 200000 0 2000 4000 6000 8000 10000 12000 14000 16000 18000 20000 investments in agriculture, billion soums agriculture, added value, billion soums american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 132 | p a g e creating a favorable agribusiness environment and added value chain; introduction of mechanisms to reduce state participation in the sector and increase investment attractiveness; rational use of natural resources and improvement of the environment protection system; development of modern management systems; increasing the efficiency of state expenditures and gradual redistribution through the development of network programs; development of the system of science, education, information and consulting services; implementation of programs for the development of rural areas; creation of a transparent system of network statistics was recognized. in addition to the above measures, widespread use of murabahah contracts and leasing agreements based on the principles of islamic finance in agricultural financing. also, implementation of transformation of state administration in agriculture and further deepening of reforms based on world experience. in particular, it is necessary to attract experts from international countries such as the usa, germany, holland, finland, and france and gain experience in the mechanisms of organization and management of agroclusters and cooperatives in the field of agriculture. today, it is necessary to reconsider the mechanisms of working together with enterprises operating in the agricultural sector and institutional investors, including insurance companies, commercial banks, leasing companies and foreign investors. to sum up, today about 50% of the country's population lives in the regions that make up 4 quarters of the economy and about 3.5 million people. acceleration of relevant reforms in this field, where people are busy, will definitely serve to increase the well-being of the population of our country and ensure stable economic development in the future. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. pf60 "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". collection of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan, 2022 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on approval of the strategy for the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2030" no. pq5853, october 23, 2019. source of information: https://lex.uz/ru/docs/4567337 3. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" no. pf-60, january 28, 2022. source of information: https://lex.uz/docs/5841063 4. asrarovna, r. m. (2023). financing the green economy in developing countries: a focus on uzbekistan. best journal of innovation in science, research and development, 2(10), 507-511. 5. n.m. babaeva effective use of investments in the agricultural economy of the republic of uzbekistan / "economy and innovative technologies" scientific electronic journal. no. 1, january-february, 2019. https://lex.uz/ru/docs/4567337 https://lex.uz/docs/5841063 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 133 | p a g e 6. maksumkhanova a.m. investments as a factor in the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan // science and education newsletter no. 2 (56). part 2 2019. p. 40-43. 7. raimjanova, m., & popluga, d. (2023, january). bioeconomy concept and possibilities of its implementation in uzbekistan agriculture for making it more attractive for investments. in economic science for rural development conference proceedings (no. 57). 8. o.i. rashidov, i.a. rashidova, m.v. shatoxin. analysis of the relationship between investments and gdp in the central chernozem regions // economic sciences, 1 (62) 2010, pp. 169-174. 9. shokhojaeva, z.s., boqieva, d.o. "modern mechanisms of state regulation of the agricultural credit system of our country" oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences volume 2 | issue 5/2 10. alikulov m. the ways to optimize the investment portfolio in insurance companies //international finance and accounting. – 2021. – т. 2021. – №. 1. – с. 6. 11. mehmonali, a. (2023). ways to improve financing of modernization of real sector enterprises. innovations in technology and science education, 2(9), 906-918. 12. sangirova u. r. et al. food logistics of dairy products in the food market of uzbekistan //iop conference series: materials science and engineering. – iop publishing, 2020. – т. 918. – №. 1. – с. 012139. 13. sangirova, u. r., sh, a. s., raimjanova, m. a., yunusova, s. b., & shoislomova, n. k. dairy products in the food market of uzbekistan. 14. bakhtiyor o‘g‘li o. b. the importance and necessity of investment attractiveness in attracting capital to the country’s economy //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2023. – т. 21. – с. 6067. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 62 | p a g e to the issue of teaching foreign language vocabulary in a technical university l. k. rysbekova international kazakh-turkish university named after h.a. yassavi s. basitova, 1st year student of international kazakh-turkish university named after h.a. yassavi r. b. matibaeva international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract the lexical aspect of learning a foreign language is one of the most difficult aspects of foreign language teaching practice in a technical university. a small vocabulary makes students feel insecure and even often reluctant to speak a foreign language, so expanding students' vocabulary is one of the main tasks in a foreign language class. it is known that qualitatively formed lexical skills are the main condition for successful communication in a foreign language, and violations of lexical and semantic norms lead to various semantic errors that make speech communicatively imperfect or incomprehensible. introduction when introducing vocabulary, it is impossible to do without a differentiated approach to teaching. the methodology of lexical skills formation is based on general didactic principles (visibility, accessibility and feasibility, consciousness and activity, consistency and systematicity, connection between theory and practice, durability, scientificity) and special principles related to the peculiarities of the studied lexical phenomena [1]. in most technical universities, everyday and general scientific vocabulary is studied in the first year, and special and business vocabulary in the second year. active vocabulary is included in all areas, but household, business and general scientific vocabulary is subject to special activation. passive vocabulary includes, first of all, special vocabulary. in textbooks for non-language universities, as a rule, the following forms of lexical organisation of teaching material are distinguished: 1) pre-textual lexical exercises; 2) text (monologue or dialogue in the form of articles and interviews from magazines and newspapers, general scientific texts and excerpts from literature on the specialty); 3) post-text lexical exercises. there are different methods of teaching vocabulary: 1) grammar-translation method in which words are learnt before reading the text. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 63 | p a g e 2) textual-translation method in which words are memorised in the context of authentic texts. 3) direct methods, through which lexical units are learnt in thematic blocks without translation, with the help of visual aids, synonyms and antonyms, language guessing. 4) conscious-comparative method, in which words are remembered both in context and without it, with the help of word-formation features, linguistic guesswork, translation [2]. like any other skills, lexical skills are formed in stages (familiarisation, training, practice) [3]. at stage i, the initial introduction of vocabulary is carried out. the purpose of exercises at this stage is to familiarise students with the sound and graphic image of the term, with its semantic features. it should be noted that recently, untranslated methods of semantisation have been widely used [4]. such methods increase students' interest and activity in foreign language classes. we consider it appropriate to use visual methods with the use of illustrations of objects, tables, photos, etc. the use of mimicry and gestures also helps well at this stage of learning. as for abstract concepts, it is better to introduce them by verbal means, using definitions, antonyms and synonyms. it is important to teach students not just to memorise isolated words mechanically, but to memorise them consciously, in context [5]. for this purpose, it is necessary to instil in students the ability to independently analyse unfamiliar words, especially derived words from the point of view of their word formation. it is important to teach students to memorise new words in such a way as to create a stable connection between the visual image and the verbal denotation. then foreign speech is understood directly, as well as speech in the native language, and images arise in the imagination automatically and instantly. if there is no reflex, the student will forget the new words, despite the grades [6]. the vocabulary training stage is usually provided by conditional-communicative exercises, which involve a conversational task and a speech situation. students can be asked to stage dialogues with the obligatory inclusion of the studied words, give their own interpretation of terms, repeat nests of words, fill in the blanks with words suitable in meaning, etc. one of the effective ways of fixing words in the long-term memory is to classify them according to the principle of opposites and similarities, for example, selecting antonyms and synonyms. students always enjoy solving charades, rebuses, crossword puzzles, etc. psychologists have proved that the assimilation of new words is achieved only after the student uses them in various exercises at least 6-8 times. at the final stage of work with vocabulary, a system of communicative exercises, professional discussions, role-playing games, conferences, quizzes, contests is used. all these exercises presuppose active creative activity of students, which promotes involuntary memorisation of language material. students are asked to retell a text, to write an annotation or an instruction, to complete sentences, to choose true/false facts from the text, etc. great attention should be paid to the selection of authentic texts, especially within their specialisation. having familiarised themselves with foreign research data and scientific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 64 | p a g e achievements, students will be able to use this information when writing term papers and diploma projects, as well as in their future professional activities. so, what is particularly important when a student is working on lexical units? if we are talking about receptive command of a foreign language, in this case it is important: 1) determine the original form of the new word and the desired meaning from the dictionary; 2) determine the meaning of a word-by-word formation without a dictionary; 3) memorise lexically and recognise some grammatical forms in the text, especially exceptions to the rules; 4) navigate the order of words in a sentence; 5) know the most used verbs, including phrasal verbs; 6) know all service words, especially prepositions (including compound prepositions), pronouns and conjunctions; as for reproductive foreign language proficiency, it is important: 1) be able to use the specific meaning of a word in a speech situation depending on the context; 2) know the key words and phrases of the topics studied; 3) know and be able to use vocabulary to the most common grammatical structures; 4) know how to ask different types of questions; 5) be able to make a monologue statement on the studied topic with the obligatory use of new words; 6) be able to do a quick back-translation of all training texts. one of the most difficult aspects of work with vocabulary in technical universities is phraseology. unfortunately, the work on phraseological expressions in technical universities is fragmentary. this is due to the fact that students master them rather poorly. the reason for this is their technical mindset and lack of linguistic sensitivity, without which it is very difficult to perceive purely linguistic realities. however, knowledge of phraseological expressions is very useful, because they reflect the way of thinking and character of the people, their ideas about life, culture and labour activity, evaluation of the surrounding world, etc. they serve to make the language more expressive and flexible, add colour to speech, and often express vital concepts [7]. the study of phraseological units is important because students receiving higher education in the conditions of globalisation should learn to communicate in a foreign language not only within the framework of educational and professional activities, which involve a rather simplified and largely artificial language, but also to master the live, spoken foreign language speech, filled with emotions, evaluations, expression, etc. when studying phraseological units, students are encouraged to consult an explanatory dictionary, keep a dictionary, make card indexes, classify phraseological units by parts of speech, etc. technical terms are another aspect that complicates the work with lectures in a nonlanguage university. since the goal of foreign language teaching in technical universities is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 65 | p a g e to achieve a level sufficient for practical use of a foreign language in future professional activities, special attention should be paid to teaching terminology [8]. in the current conditions, a modern engineer cannot succeed in the labour market if he/she does not have a sufficient terminological culture, i.e. a sufficiently large amount of knowledge for successful professional foreign language communication [9]. for example, 90 per cent of employers say that specialists with knowledge of a foreign language working at their company should first of all be able to conduct a conversation using special technical terms. 75 per cent of employers believe that the main role is played by the ability to compile and translate technical documentation describing the operation and maintenance of various devices. we share the view of many methodologists that learning terminology is not only a way to successful international cooperation, but also a way to deeper mastery of the speciality [10]. however, teaching foreign language terminology is also associated with serious difficulties. firstly, there are no modern foreign language textbooks and terminological dictionaries for each branch of technical disciplines. secondly, the methodological bases for presenting students with terminological vocabulary in their speciality have not been developed at all. thirdly, the textbooks in use lack the most general information from the field of terminology as a scientific and applied linguistic discipline that studies the semantic nature, grammatical organisation and laws of functioning of terms. thus, the first direction of work on teaching special vocabulary involves the profile selection of lexical material, including professional vocabulary and terminology, which, on the one hand, develops professional competences of a future specialist, on the other hand, contributes to the formation of his professional motivation [11]. in the course of work with students of non-linguistic universities we have come to the conclusion that for learning vocabulary, especially technical terms, it is very important to actively involve all types of memory: visual, which is developed during reading and writing words; auditory, which is trained during listening to foreign language speech; motor, associated with the functioning of the speech apparatus and the act of written fixation of words; and, finally, logical, by means of which the full comprehension of the studied material takes place [12]. therefore, the instructor's task is to teach students the most effective techniques for remembering new vocabulary, maximising the use of all types of memory. for students with a visual memory, it is easier to memorise words on cards, work with a dictionary or read a text as if picturing the spelling, translation and transcription of a word. if the auditory memory is the dominant one, it is more effective to work with aural materials, watch films, practice with a dictaphone. many learners need an action to memorise new information. they may be advised to write down the word, its translation and transcription, repeatedly. if imaginative memory and imagination are well developed, students can be encouraged to memorise new information through images. for example, students can be encouraged to visualise the spelling of a word, the object or action it denotes, its translation, images and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 66 | p a g e whole situations associated with it. thus, many experts suggest using the method of mnemonic associations when learning new foreign words [13]. the essence of the method is as follows: a foreign word to be memorised is matched with a phonetic association in russian. then, having shown imagination and fantasy, it is necessary to invent a funny story, a poem or a phrase with a correct association and a competent translation. the trainees only have to memorise the story. for the next 2-3 days, the phrase is repeated several times a day. the phrase is recalled along the chain: "foreign word sound associative series text (story) translation into russian". according to experts, after 3-4 days of repeating a certain phrase, the word is memorised and the need for a chain is no longer necessary. from that moment on, only the shortened "foreign word translation" chain remains in the long-term memory of a person. here are examples of possible word combinations: contain (to contain) "the container contains things"; deliver (to transmit, to deliver, to hand over) "a dike leave prevented the mail from being delivered"; fear (to be afraid, fear, fear) "i am afraid that the fias will wither", etc. nowadays, there are entire dictionaries with a huge number of such examples. the main rule when making associations is that they should be emotional, provocative, exaggerated, an element of "forbidden flesh", etc. [14]. thus, based on the above-mentioned, we can conclude that the main principles of learning new words in foreign language classes, which allow to improve the quality of knowledge and performance, increase motivation to learn a foreign language, develop cognitive interests, etc., are: competent selection of lexical units; use of mnemonic techniques, linking foreign words with some images of the native language; harnessing the power of the subconscious mind; creating a favourable emotional background; proper distribution of the teaching load; contextual memorisation of new lexical units; gradualism; regular repetition of new words and systematic monitoring of their learning; constant use of new words in speech [15]. however, while developing students' interest in working on vocabulary, it is important to ensure that they realise that words are just building blocks for language and that a complete thought can only be expressed through grammar. references 1. zhuravleva v.i., zhuravleva n.a., kairsapova je.m., korobova e.e.. nekotorye priemy vvedenija leksiki na urokah anglijskogo jazyka na nachal'nom jetape obuchenija v nejazykovom vuze [some methods of introducing vocabulary in english classrooms at non american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 67 | p a g e linguistic universities (initial stage)]. problemy sovremennoj nauki i obrazovanija, 2015, no. 33, pp. 75-78. 2. pluzhnikova ju.a. o nekotoryh voprosah obuchenija leksike [on some problems of teaching vocabulary]. tehnologii obuchenija inostrannym jazykam v nejazykovyh vuzah: materialy mezhvuzovskoj nauchno-tehnicheskoj konferencii. ul'janovsk, 2005, pp. 29-32. 3. passov e.i. formirovanie leksicheskih navykov [forming lexical skills] / ed. by e.i. passov, e.s. kuznecova. voronezh: interlingva, 2002. 40 p. 4. koshkina e.g. k voprosu o naibolee jeffektivnyh sposobah semantizacii leksicheskih edinic pri obuchenii nemeckomu jazyku [on the most effective ways of introducing lexical units in teaching german]. al'manah sovremennoj nauki i obrazovanija. 2015, no. 3(93), pp. 56-66. 5. zinov'eva l.ju. rol' konteksta v usvoenii inojazychnoj leksiki [the role of context in mastering foreign language vocabulary]. v estnik morf sevkavgtu. serija "gumanitarnye nauki". stavropol', 2003, no. 1(8), pp. 152-154. 6. berezovskaja m.v. metody i priemy obuchenija leksike v nejazykovom vuze [methods and techniques of vocabulary teaching]. innovacii v sisteme nepreryvnogo tehnicheskogo obrazovanija: materialy respublikanskoj nauchno-prakticheskoj konferencii; minsk, 29-30 may 2014. ed. by b.m. hrustalev, v.l. solomaho. minsk: bnb. solomaho. minsk: bntu, 2014, pp. 65-66. 7. milotaeva o.s. osobennosti rabennosti nad leksikoj v processe prepodavanija inostrannogo jazyka vuze [the peculiarities of dealing with vocabulary in the process of teaching a foreign language at higher schools]. molodoj uchenyj, 2015, no. 5 (85), pp. 501502. 8. milotaeva o.s. usvoenie obshhetehnicheskoj i special'noj leksiki v processe prepodavanija inostrannogo jazyka v tehnicheskom vuze [mastering general technical and special vocabulary in the process of teaching a foreign language at non-linguistic universities]. molodoj uchenyj, 2015, no. 7, pp. 824-827. 9. dzhandalieva e.ju. obuchenie special'noj leksike na zanjatii po anglijskomu jazyku v tehnicheskom vuze [teaching special vocabulary in higher school english classrooms]. al'manah sovremennoj nauki i obrazovanija, 2013, no. 6(73), pp. 51-53. 10. pokushalova l.v., serebrjakova l.t.. obuchenie professional'no orientirovannomu jazyku v tehnicheskom vuze [teaching a professionally-focused foreign language at nonlinguistic universities]. molodoj uchenyj, 2012, no. 5, pp. 305-307. 11. kargina e.m. profil'nyj otbor leksiko-grammaticheskogo materiala v professional'noorientirovannom kurse inostrannogo jazyka v tehnicheskom vuze [specialised selection of lexical and grammar material in the professionally-focused foreign language course at nonlinguistic universities]. sovremennaja pedagogika, 2014, no. 9 (22), pp. 48-51. 12. kudinova n.v. metody raboty so studentami tehnicheskih special'nostej po leksike [methods of work with technical students on teaching vocabulary]. interjekspo geo-sibir', 2012. novosibirsk: sgga, 2012, vol. 1, no. 6, pp. 228-230. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 68 | p a g e 13. lopatin m.a. mnemonicheskie priemy v obuchenii inojazychnoj leksike [mnemonic techniques in teaching foreign language vocabulary]. filologicheskie nauki. voprosy teorii i praktiki, 2014, no. 2 (32), pp. 105-109. 14. berezovskaja m.v. ispol'zovanie metoda associacij na uroke anglijskogo jazyka pri obuchenii leksike [the use of method of associations in teaching vocabulary in english classrooms]. aktual'nye problemy biznes-obrazovanija: materialy xiii mezhdunar. nauch.prakt. konf. minsk, 2014, pp. 39-43. 15. zajceva s.e. metodika obuchenija leksike [methods of teaching vocabulary]. sbornik nauchnyh trudov sworld: materialy mezhdunar. nauch.-prakt. konf. ed. by a.g. shibaev. vol. 16, no. 4. odessa: chernomor'e, 2011, pp. 62-64. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 57 | p a g e synonymous features of lexical units denoting emotional state in english and uzbek languages gulmira akramjonovna turdieva phd student of fergana state university annotation it is known that synonyms are one of the tools that serve to increase the richness of speech and its effectiveness. appropriate use of synonyms increases the effectiveness and brightness of the speech. on the contrary, their inappropriate and aimless use creates nonsense in the speech. this paper widely presents synonymous features of lexical units denoting emotional state in english and uzbek languages keywords: emotional state, emotional coloring, emotional-expressiveness, lexical units, synonym, synonymous feature, gradation phenomenon. introduction humanity experiences various emotional states during the life. under the influence of such emotional states, he or she reacts to the external and internal world to show emotions and feelings in different ways (turdiyeva, 2023). an emotion conscious experience that includes enjoyable and painful activities (panksepp, 2005) the phenomenon of synonymy is one of the factors that determine the richness of the language. synonymy is especially important for stylistics, which is its most important category, expressiveness, emotionality. where there is synonymy, it is possible to sort and choose. where there is synonymy, the idea can be expressed clearly, expressively, figuratively, colorfully. the phenomenon of synonymy exists between both lexical units and syntactic units. this is an extremely important opportunity for the communicative function of the language, as well as for the aesthetic and stylistic function (abdullayev, 1987). as m.mirtojiyev pointed out, the main condition for more than one word to be mutually synonymous is the sameness, exact sameness, closeness or similarity of meaning in them. that is, the semantic relationship of words in synonymy is the main condition that defines it. in this regard, a linguist divides synonyms into two types: 1) synonyms based on the exact sameness of the meaning of words, that is, absolute synonyms; 2) synonyms based on the general similarity of the meaning of words, that is, semantic synonyms. issues such as the proximity and similarity of words are defined in semantic synonyms (mirtojiyev, 2010). synonyms can be differentiated according to their emotional coloring . some of the words in the synonymous line may have an emotional color, and some may not have an emotional color. for example, the english words sociable and easygoing are synonymous words. the word sociable does not have an emotional connotation, whereas easygoing does. also , big, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 58 | p a g e large, tremendous; like, love, worship; the words tremendous, worship, girlie in the synonymous lines girl, girlie have a stronger emotionality and imagery compared to the words large, like, girl . for existance: she was a big woman, in stature almost equaling her husband. (she was a tall woman almost as tall as her husband ) (jane eyre, 357) their party in the dining-room was large, for almost all the lucases came to meet maria and hear the news (pride and prejudice, 50) there had been a great tornado a few days before, and the tremendous damage was still very much in evidence. (a hoosier holiday, 502 ) it can be seen from the given examples that the author's emotional state is clearly visible in the sentence with the word tremendous. uzbek words kambag’al and qashshoq are synonyms. the meaning of the words is poor. here, the word kambag’al does not have an emotional color, and the word qashshoq has an emotional color. i.r.galperin divided words stylistically into three groups: literary (literary), neutral (neutral) and colloquial words (galperin, 1971). let's pay attention to this synonymous line: parent-father-dad. father is stylistically neutral, parent is literary, and dad is colloquial. as can be seen from the given synonymy line, we can easily call the words characteristic of the speech style as words with emotional coloring. also, the words horse, steed, gee-gee mean the same meaning , but they differ from each other in terms of stylistic coloring and emotional expressiveness. in this synonymous line , horse is a neuter word, steed is a word characteristic of poetic speech, gee-gee is a neutral word in children's speech, and an emotional-expressive word in adult colloquial speech. stylistic reference and emotive charge of words are closely connected and to a certain degree interdependent. as a rule, stylistically colored words, words belonging to all stylistic layers except the neutral style are observed to possess a considerable emotive charge. that can be proven by comparing stylistically labeled words with their neutral synonyms. the colloquial words daddy , mammy are more emotional than the neutral father, mother; the slang words mum , bob are undoubtedly more expressive than their neutral counterparts silent, shilling, the poetic yon and steed carry a noticeably heavier emotional charge than their neutral synonyms there and horse . words of neutral style, however, may also differ in the degree of emotional charge. we see that the words large, big, tremendous, although equally neutral as to their stylistic reference are not identical as far as their emotional charge is concerned (ginzburg, 1979). thus, words with stylistic coloring, that is, words belonging to all stylistic layers except neutral words, have a significant emotional meaning. this can be proved by comparing stylistically colored words with neutral words. for example, the colloquial words daddy, mummy are derived from the neutral words father, mother , the slang words mum, bob are neutral synonyms from the words silent, shilling, and the words yon, steed in poetic speech neutral counterparts have emotional-expressiveness compared to the words here, horse . in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 59 | p a g e particular, as we noted above, the words large, big, and tremendous differ from each other in terms of emotional expressiveness. as abdullayev a. pointed out, the speaker (author) should achieve that when composing a sentence, both his most sensitive moods and his subjective attitude to existence are fully expressed in his speech. synonyms have these possibilities (abdullayev, 1988). in fact, each word in the line of synonyms has its own place in our speech, especially the presence of emotional-expressive words among them creates an opportunity for more expressive, bright and effective expression of our thoughts. another important feature of synonyms is the ability to show a degree of sign, in which the meaning of words in a synonymous line changes consistently, that is, it increases or decreases. this phenomenon is called gradation phenomenon in linguistics. this phenomenon in synonymy is considered as one of the effective possibilities in creating emotion, emotional-expressiveness in speech. for example, the meaning of the synonyms of the words see look, sight, watch, gaze, stare, glance in the english language changes one after another and becomes polished with emotional expressiveness. in the uzbek language, the word "ayriliq" is dominant in the synonymy of ayriliq judolik hijron and it means a lower level of the sign compared to others. the word judolik is more emotional than ayriliq, but less emotional than hijron. let's consider this phenomenon using examples from works of art: we see it every day before our eyes in studying at home. (pride and prejudice, 53) she glances up at him, and chatters like a wren: she likes him better than she does mr. eochester. (jane eyre, 210) the company all stared at me as i passed straight among them. (jane eyre, 247) asta qo‘l cho'zib, uning tashvishlarda, ayriliqlarda, azoblarda oqargan sochlarini silay boshladi. he slowly reached out and stroked her hair, which was white from worries, deprivations, and sufferings (jimjitlik, 236) jayrona qirq yil deganda topgan baxtidan judolik iztirobida qovurilardi. jayrona was suffering from the pain of separation from the happiness she found in forty years.(jimjitlik, 247) ko'nglim aytur, sevgi domiga asir tayyoraman, der ko‘zim, hijron tuni zor yiglamoqdin qoraman. my heart says i am captive in the world of love, my eyes are black from crying in the night of hijran. (o’zbegim, el netib topg’ay meni, 238) as can be seen from these examples, emotional coloring is increasing one after the other in the sentences formed with the help of words taken from the synonymous line. in this paper we have analysed synonymous features of words expressing emotions in english and uzbek vocabulary. emotional coloring words play an important role in the language as a linguistic structure that expresses the process of speech in its own tone and form. also, the role of their synonymous features is incomparable in making the speech lively and complete, more clear and understandable to the listener. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 60 | p a g e references: 1.panksepp, j. (2005). affective consciousness: core emotional feelings in animals and humans. consciousness and cognition, 14(1), 30-80. 2.galperin, i. (1971) stylistics, 62-118. 3.ginzburg, r. (1979) a course in modern english lexicology, 22. 4.abdullayev , a. (1983) expression of expressiveness in the uzbek language,35. 5. abdullayev, a. (1987) syntactic method of expressiveness in uzbek language, 69. 6. mirtojiyev, m. (2010) semasiology of the uzbek language. mumtoz so’z, 189 7.turdiyeva g. (2022) the interpretation of emotional expressiveness in english and uzbek languages. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(12), 51-55. 8. turdiyeva g. (2023) structural features of lexical units expressing emotions in uzbek and english languages. research jet journal of analysis and inventions, 4(6), 65-69. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 261 | p a g e analysing the needs of learning artificial intelligence and robotics in general secondary education of uzbekistan abdujalilov j. a. independent researcher of tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi abstract in this article, research was conducted within the framework of the project on improving the teaching of programming and artificial intelligence in the field of computer science and information technology for upper classes of general secondary education. within the framework of the project, it is planned to establish a laboratory in 12 schools in tashkent, improve the qualifications of teachers and develop educational content. in order to determine the relevance of the project, a survey on programming and artificial intelligence was conducted in 12 schools in tashkent with the participation of 10th and 11th grade students and their parents, teachers of relevant subjects and school principals. models for analyzing the results of school surveys were researched. similarly, the state of training and introduction of personnel in the field of artificial intelligence in uzbekistan was analyzed. keywords: artificial intelligence, robotics, software programming. introduction government of uzbekistan has assigned high priority to education sector since its independence, though the major focus within education sector has always been on ensuring and maintaining high enrollment rates in basic education sector. uzbekistan has been able to maintain high enrollment rates in general secondary education compared to other developing countries in the world, and the average number of years of schooling has been consistently maintained at around 11-12 years in the past 30 years [1]. uzbekistan is a compelling case for investigation and implementation for educational innovations due to various factors such as its openness of the government, educational reforms, and investment opportunities. xxi century skills are concise promotional pieces for its keen-to-learn and potential students. the country enters a new era of growth and development, its educational sector stands poised for transformation and expansion. as of 2023 october, www.stat.uz, with 36.6 million population, there are 10438 primary and middle schools, nearly half a million teachers and 6.4 million 1-11 grade students (about twice the population of oklahoma). the educational sector in uzbekistan is experiencing significant reforms and modernization efforts. with a focus on enhancing educational infrastructure, fostering innovation, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 262 | p a g e aligning curriculum with global standards, the country is poised to become a hub for quality education. the investment in uzbekistan’s education will not only help to the country’s socio-economic development but will also shape the future of thousands of aspiring learners. by fostering xxi-sentry excellence, we aim to empower a new generation of leaders, innovators, and global citizens. as defined by the international group of stakeholders involved in the oecd future of education and skills 2030 project, skills are the ability and capacity to carry out processes and to be able to use one’s knowledge in a responsible way to achieve a goal. skills are part of a holistic concept of competency, involving the mobilisation of knowledge, skills, attitudes and values to meet complex demands. the oecd learning compass 2030 distinguishes between three different types of skills [2]: cognitive and meta-cognitive skills, which include critical thinking, creative thinking, learning-to-learn and self-regulation; social and emotional skills, which include empathy, self-efficacy, responsibility and collaboration; practical and physical skills, which include using new information and communication technology devices. cognitive skills are a set of thinking strategies that enable the use of language, numbers, reasoning and acquired knowledge. they comprise verbal, nonverbal and higher-order thinking skills. metacognitive skills include learning-to-learn skills and the ability to recognise one’s knowledge, skills, attitudes and values (oecd, 2018[1]). social and emotional skills are a set of individual capacities that can be manifested in consistent patterns of thoughts, feelings and behaviours that enable people to develop themselves, cultivate their relationships at home, school, work and in the community, and exercise their civic responsibilities [2,3]. physical skills are a set of abilities to use physical tools, operations and functions. they include manual skills, such as the ability to use information and communication technology devices and new machines, play musical instruments, craft artworks, play sports; life skills, such as the ability to dress oneself, prepare food and drink, keep oneself clean; and the ability to mobilise one’s capacities, including strength, muscular flexibility and stamina [2,4]. practical skills are those required to use and manipulate materials, tools, equipment, and artefacts to achieve particular outcomes [4]. cognitive skills, such as creative thinking and self-regulation, and social skills, such as taking responsibility, require the capacity to consider the consequences of one’s actions, evaluate risk and reward, and accept accountability for the products of one’s work. this suggests moral and intellectual maturity, with which a person reflects upon and evaluates his or her actions considering his or her experiences, personal and societal goals, what he or she has been taught and told, and what is right or wrong [2]. while good decision making and ethical judgement are encompassed in the concept of skills, these competencies are addressed in the concept note on attitudes and values. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 263 | p a g e as trends such as globalisation and advances in artificial intelligence change the demands of the labour market and the skills needed for workers to succeed, people need to rely even more on their uniquely (so far) human capacity for creativity, responsibility and the ability to “learn to learn” throughout their life. artificial intelligence (ai) is adding depth and scale to the challenges posed by technology. societies will need to determine what is wanted from human intelligence, how best human intelligence can work with ai, how human and artificial intelligence can complement each other and, as a consequence, what new knowledge and skills must be acquired and cultivated. by creating ai systems that are able to learn in increasingly sophisticated ways, human intelligence also becomes more sophisticated [5]. compared with other technologies, ai has an unprecedented range of applications that can only be maximised through the creativity and imagination of the users and designers of ai. this malleability is a major advantage for ai, robotics and big data; but the benefits of these technologies can be reaped only if they are put to the service of original, visionary ideas developed by humans [6]. it is important to teach students artificial intelligence (ai) and robotics to develop metacognitive thinking and 21st century skills. the above-mentioned factors incorporate elements of stem and ict promotion. teaching of stem in school education can be organized as interesting with project-based tasks [7]. the development of artificial intelligence has risen to the level of state policy of the republic of uzbekistan. the president of the republic of uzbekistan and the cabinet of ministers have approved decrees on the accelerated implementation of artificial intelligence technologies in the republic of uzbekistan in recent years. president resolution of the republic of uzbekistan no. pr-4996 dated 17.02.2021 “on measures to create conditions for the accelerated implementation of artificial intelligence technologies” was signed. in accordance with the strategy “digital uzbekistan – 2030”, the resolution identifies the issues of accelerated implementation and widespread use of artificial intelligence technologies in uzbekistan, ensuring access to digital data and their high quality and creating favorable conditions for training qualified personnel in this field [8]. to ensure the implementation of the above decisions and decrees, the following priorities are set: establishment of cooperation and implementation of joint projects with leading foreign institutions on the development of artificial intelligence education. introduction of ai in the textbooks of high schools and develop open educational resources. opening of special directions of artificial intelligence in higher education institutions and targeted training of personnel for priority sectors of the economy, social sphere and public administration. joint research projects of national and foreign higher education institutions and research organizations in the field of artificial intelligence. sending young scientists engaged in research activities on the basis of exchange programs in the field of artificial intelligence for short-term foreign scientific internships. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 264 | p a g e existing problems for the development and implementation of study programs in ai aimed at educating personnel in accordance with the government development strategy, it is required to integrate two areas of education. as is known from experienced countries, while the development of hybrid curricula will create new jobs in the economic field in the near future, it will also serve as the basis for new areas of research and industries. currently, there is the need to train potential personnel for digitalization and automation of the economy (digital economy, business intelligence), medicine (medical image processing using ml and dl), information security (information protection, cybersecurity) in the republic of uzbekistan. training staff with knowledge of ict and ai in these areas and filling gaps in staffing has raised the level of public policy. according to the presidential decree, by 2030, the strategy "digital uzbekistan 2030" aims to train 100,000 programmers, young people with knowledge in the field of ict and ai. to implement the objectives of the development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan, it is required to update the existing disciplines and courses in the general secondary education system or develop new disciplines and courses. the sphere of business should always be inextricably linked with the study process. the process of digitization and automation of economic sectors (such as medicine, economy and others as well as providing information security in the digital environment) and staffing, are currently the responsibility of only the universities in the field of ict in uzbekistan. in uzbekistan, from year to year, the need for personnel with knowledge and skills in the field of artificial intelligence and software products for every sector of the economy, especially in the fields of medicine, ecology, information security and heavy industry, is growing. an it park has been opened in each region of uzbekistan, and the volume of digital products is planned to reach 100 million usd. in the future, it is planned to increase the volume of it services by 35% to 21 trillion soums, and a total of 21,000 workers in the field of information technology will be needed, of which 10% will be ai staff. within the framework of the joint alliance for the development of artificial intelligence, the total cost of which is 300 million usd, a total of 16 practical, innovative, fundamental and international projects planned for 2021-2024 are being implemented. the department for the implementation and development of artificial intelligence technologies has been created in the central office of the minister of digital technologies, and there is the need for specialists in a narrow field, consisting of 30 personnel. according to the ministry of employment and labor of uzbekistan, the workforce is projected to increase by 7.3 million by 2035, with jobs growing at an average rate of 2.54% per year since 2001, and the working age population growing by 2.69%. the main requirement falls on it professionals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 265 | p a g e expected outcomes: development, testing and adaptation of artificial intelligence related topics to the existing informatics and information technologies subject labarotory by introducing key competences and transversal skills for the labor market needs, to modernize curricula of informatics and information technologies to include state-ofthe-art topics in artificial intelligence, to establish ai and s/w laboratory in each school for 50 students, to enhance the employment possibilities and potential of graduates by empowering and equipping them with latest skills and competences in responsible ai, hence creating green jobs in the area of computer science, improving teacher training and continuous professional development impacts the longerterm quality of the general secondary education system in uzbekistan, to enhance the teaching, inclusion, innovation, knowledge base, digital and entrepreneurial capacities, as well the internationalization in uzbekistan, to incorporate key competencies and skills into the education process, such as entrepreneurship and problem solving with problem-based learning, to bring structure (i.e., modular) to the syllables of courses taught at target heis, to implement new teaching methods, including the use of open educational resources, and massive open online courses, to stimulate cooperation of schools, capacity building and exchange of good practice among schools themselves and internationally. project objectives in this article and project is to unveil the potentially interested youth – in school education with suitable appropriate learning environment for ai and robotics. the project intended to cover 12 schools chosen from tashkent city, uzbekistan. the mission part of the project is exploring learners’ and stakeholders’ perceptions on ai and s/w. exploring students’ and stakeholders’ perception on ai and s/w offers valuable information. it uncovers how the intended technologies are understood and accepted by the users. it helps a smooth adoption of the technology into the curriculum. students are invited for an interview first and according to the final list of students who are willing to participate, their parents are also asked for their perceptions. current trends of interest and status in the educational system are observed by inviting school leaders and ict teachers. their suggestion for the best need for support is necessary. the development of tailored methodical support is conducted for exploring need analysis. teacher training, designing suggestions for designing. the proposed project aims to build, improve and strengthen the education, innovation and transfer capacities of schools in the area of sustainable digitalization and innovative technologies in general and in the area of artificial intelligence in particular. the focus of the project lies specifically in the creation, modification and enhancement of the existing school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 266 | p a g e study programs (mostly s/w programming and ai related topics) with modules that are currently missing in their study programs. the specific objectives are as follows: development of new/modernized/updated study program for informatics and it; development of modular components of ai-based study programs and courses (such as artificial intelligence, robotics); development of new responsible ai laboratories at each of the participating schools; capacity building of informatics and it teachers for ai and s/w. training ict teachers the creation of a plan for training ict teachers in artificial intelligence and software programming includes several main stages. a need assessment was acquired by conducting a survey of teachers to understand their existing knowledge, skills and areas that need to be improved (which was found as highly demanded). according to the research specific training goals for ai and programming education are defined. in case of obtain the grand we choose a team of coaches by identifying qualified trainers: who are experienced ai and programming professionals or collaborate with specialized training institutions. after the trainers are equipped to effectively complete the training program, the project manager collaborates with target institutions for training logistics. proposed methods for measuring the perception of teaching and learning of ai and s/w in secondary education in uzbekistan we chose to take a survey with four group of participants. they are high school students (10th and 11th grade school students), their parents, ict teachers and school principals. are invited to participate. 12 schools were included for the survey located in tashkent city. the positive respond for the survey invitation was as follows: 735 students and 542 parents; 33 ict teachers, and 12 school principals. table 1. number of questions for the two types of items question types number of questions for each participant student teacher principal parent education status 3 6 1 2 necessity and direction of educational support 5 4 9 3 total 8 10 10 5 two types of survey items were designed (table 1): questions indicating the learning and teaching status of ai and s/w (education status); questions indicating the need for further support (necessity and direction of educational support). the student survey consists of 8 questions. parents were asked 5 questions. teachers and school principals were asked 10 questions each. observing responses are coded to make analysis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 267 | p a g e survey instruments table 2. shows observed responses for survey instruments used to analyze perception of 10th –11th grade students and stakeholders. as a discussion observed results are also presented at the end of the section. table 2. list of schools participated in survey and the summary of participants no region name school name (given number) number of students number of ict teachers number of parents 1 mirobod 328 80 3 0 2 m.ulugʻbek 275 75 3 76 3 olmazor 196 32 3 80 4 sergeli 104 80 3 58 5 uchtepa 14 53 2 53 6 chilonzor 201 77 3 44 7 yangihayot 329 46 3 44 8 shayxontohur 41 61 3 10 9 yunusobod 273 66 3 66 10 yakkasaroy 319 61 2 61 11 yashnobod 255 61 3 25 12 bektemir 347 43 2 25 total 735 33 542 coding of respondents for students: region-101; type of respondent-1; grade-10; numb-101 sample: 101111133 – mirobod-101, student-1, 11th grade, number 133 (starting from 101). 10121: mirobod-101, teacher-2, number-1. 1013: mirobod-101, director – 3; 1014133: mirobod-101, parent-4, number 133 (starting from 101). developing tailored methodical supports for designing tailored methodical supports for teaching and learning ai and software programming in high school, we plan several key steps. for a better environment and methodical approach, we measured learning and teaching needs and status by a survey, more details and outlining results can be found in section: survey instrument. the survey reveals useful information. getting to know students' current knowledge and teachers’ perceptions. responses observed from students, parents and other stake holders guided us and helped to identify potential gups and design clear methods. create or gather engaging teaching materials, such as presentations, videos, interactive tutorials, and online resources. incorporate multimedia elements to make learning more dynamic and accessible. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 268 | p a g e emphasize hands-on projects to reinforce learning. assign programming tasks and airelated projects that encourage creativity and problem-solving. projects could include creating simple ai models, developing basic software applications, or working on coding challenges. offer continuous support and guidance to students. encourage questions and discussions, provide extra resources for those who want to explore further, and create a supportive environment for experimentation and learning from mistakes. design varied assessment methods that align with the learning objectives. assess both theoretical knowledge and practical skills through quizzes, coding assignments, project presentations, and peer evaluations. the field of ai and programming is rapidly evolving. stay updated with the latest trends, tools, and technologies. integrate relevant advancements into your curriculum to keep it current and relevant. encourage teachers to participate in workshops, online courses, and professional development programs to enhance their own knowledge and teaching skills in ai and robotics programming. tailoring your approach to the specific needs and interests of your high school students will enhance their learning experience in ai and software programming. flexibility, hands-on experience, and staying updated with the field are crucial elements for success. references 1. unicef uzbekistan education sector analysis: 2021. 2. oecd (2018), the future of education and skills: education 2030. position paper. 3. oecd (n.d), social and emotional skills: well-being connectedness and success. 4. oecd (2016), preliminary reflections and research on knowledge, skills, attitudes and values necessary for 2030, oecd. 5. luckin, r. and k. issroff (2018), education and ai: preparing for the future, oecd. 6. berkowitz, m. and k. miller (2018), ai, attitudes and values and ethics, oecd. 7. the effects of educational robotics on stem students' engagement and reflective thinking. 2022 ieee frontiers in education conference (fie). doi: 10.1109/fie56618.2022.9962498. 8. president resolution pr-5234 “on measures for implementation of the special regime for the use of artificial intelligence technologies” (https://lex.uz/docs/5603319) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 193 | p a g e writers criticized by jack london azam allanazarovich pardayev termiz state university forien filology faculty e mail: azam.pardaev80@gmail.com abstract jack london, a prominent american author, was known not only for his literary contributions but also for his candid critiques of other writers. in his essays and letters, london expressed sharp opinions about various authors of his time, often highlighting what he perceived as shortcomings in their work. this abstract delves into london's criticisms of fellow writers, examining his views on their styles, themes, and overall literary merit. by analyzing london's critiques, we gain insights into his own literary preferences and the broader literary landscape of the early 20th century. this study seeks to understand the impact of london's criticisms on the writers in question and their reception within the literary community. through this lens, we explore how london's views contributed to the ongoing discourse on literature and artistic expression during his era. keywords: jack london, sentimentality, lack of authenticity, artistic integrity, social and political stance, style and craft. introduction jack london, the renowned american author best known for works like "the call of the wild" and "white fang," was known for his strong opinions and sometimes controversial statements about other writers. one notable example is london's criticism of upton sinclair, particularly aimed at sinclair's novel "the jungle." london took issue with what he perceived as sinclair's socialist agenda overshadowing the artistic quality of the work. london's criticism wasn't solely limited to literary circles; he also had political views that he vocalized. jack london was a fascinating figure—a prolific writer whose life was as adventurous as his stories. born in 1876 in san francisco, london had a turbulent upbringing, facing poverty and working-class struggles. despite limited formal education, he developed a deep love for reading and writing.london's life experiences heavily influenced his writing. he ventured into the klondike during the gold rush, an experience that inspired his famous works like "the call of the wild" and "white fang." his stories often depicted themes of survival, nature's power, and the struggle for existence.aside from his adventure tales, london was a committed socialist and advocate for workers' rights, evident in works like "the iron heel" and "martin eden." his writing reflected his belief in social change and economic equality.jack london's life tragically ended in 1916 at the age of 40, but his legacy lives on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 194 | p a g e in his impactful literature and his adventurous spirit. his books continue to inspire readers with their vivid portrayal of nature, survival, and the human condition.the family became increasingly poor, and john took an early step towards independent life. from a young age, he tried many professions: selling newspapers, working as a coal miner, delivering ice to squash courts, working on a kegelban (a bowling alley, similar to a bowling alley), and selling oysters in restricted areas. as soon as he graduated from school, the 14-year-old entered a canning factory as a worker. but the long working day took a heavy toll on him. john leaves the factory impatiently. in the straits of california, an oyster fisherman became an "oyster pirate" as it was called and started working. although this occupation brought good income, there was a risk of imprisonment. but like many young men, he dreamed of a sea adventure. the romance of "wild and free" port life captures the young man's imagination, and he is hired as a sailor on a catfishing ship off the coast of japan and the bering sea. he starts writing by accident. with her mother's advice, she takes part in a competition organized by one of the local newspapers and unexpectedly wins the first place. the essay "typhoon on the coast of japan" is published in the city newspaper. after that, he crosses the whole america in search of income and goes to the capital. but when he says that he has reached washington, the future writer is accused of vagrancy, imprisoned and sent back to his hometown. london later described his wanderings in the book of essays the road (1907) and the novel martin eden (1909). jack london, the prolific american author known for his adventure stories and social commentary, was himself a sharp critic of other writers. he often expressed strong opinions about his contemporaries and predecessors, sometimes praising them but more often offering scathing critiques. some of the writers he criticized include: • henry james: london famously dismissed james' work as overly complex and lacking in vitality. he preferred writing that was more direct and action-oriented, which was a stark contrast to james' dense, psychological prose. • stephen crane: although london respected crane's talent, he criticized him for being too pessimistic and detached in his writing. london believed that literature should inspire and uplift, qualities he found lacking in crane's work. • frank norris: despite being friends, london and norris had differing views on naturalism in literature. london felt that norris' portrayal of social determinism was too deterministic and did not adequately address individual agency. • joseph conrad: while london admired conrad's skill as a writer, he was critical of what he perceived as conrad's bleak view of humanity. london believed that writers should strive to present a more hopeful and optimistic vision of life. jack london's critiques often reflected his own values and priorities as a writer. he valued action, realism, and a sense of adventure in literature, and he was not shy about expressing his opinions on the work of his peers, even if it meant engaging in spirited debate or controversy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 195 | p a g e london had many careers in his youth. in 1893, he first went on a sea trip to the coast of japan as an ordinary sailor. in 1894, he took part in the migration of the unemployed to washington, was imprisoned for his lifestyle, and joined political movements. in 1895, he joined the labor party of the united states, and in 1901, he joined the socialist party. he later enrolled at the university of california and dropped out soon after.londonning ijodida gerbert spenser, fridrix nitsshe falsafiy taʼlimotlarining taʼsiri seziladi. „martin eden“ roman-biografiyasida bosh qahramonning paymonasi toʻlgan chogʻda ham „yashashga ishtiyoqi“ni aks ettirgan. uning individualizm taʼsirida yozilgan mazkur romanida gʻarbcha „barkamol inson“, yaʼni „superman“ nazariyasi ham ilgari surilgan. the influence of the philosophical teachings of herbert spencer and friedrich nietzsche can be felt in london's work. in the novel-biography "martin eden", the main character reflected his "lust for life" even when he was full of money. in his novel written under the influence of individualism, the western theory of "perfect man", i.e. "superman" is put forward. during his 16-year career, london created 19 novels, 18 collections (152 stories), 3 plays, 8 autobiographical and journalistic books. "love for life" (1961), "about winter" (1962), "martin eden" (1968) and other works were translated into uzbek. jack london, the renowned author of works like "the call of the wild" and "white fang," was known for his strong opinions on various subjects, including other writers. he was quite vocal in his criticism of certain literary figures. one prominent example is london's criticism of h.g. wells, whom he felt had overly utopian views and lacked a realistic understanding of human nature. london also took issue with the writing style of edgar rice burroughs, particularly in his tarzan series, which london found simplistic and lacking depth.london's critiques were often rooted in his own socialist beliefs and a desire for literature to reflect a more gritty, realistic portrayal of life. he valued authenticity and a deep engagement with social and political issues in literature. while his criticisms were sometimes harsh, they reflected his passionate commitment to literature that spoke to the human condition in a profound way. ultimately, london's views contributed to the ongoing dialogue within the literary world about the purpose and direction of literature. references 1. "oʻzme", birinchi jild, toshkent. 2001. 2. swift, john n. „jack londonʼs ‘the unparalleled invasionʼ: germ warfare, eugenics, and cultural hygiene.“ american literary realism, vol. 35, no. 1, 2002, pp. 59-71. 3. https://uz.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/jack_london#cite_ref-eb_2-1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 69 | p a g e diseases that may occur as a result of factors affecting the higher nervous system scientific supervisor: nurimova dilorom majidovna, senior lecturer of the tashkent state institute of stomatology uraimjanova ruxshonabonu ilxomjon qizi 1st year student of tashkent state institute of stomatology abstract: in this article, the formation of the higher nervous system, scientific views on it and the factors affecting the higher nervous system, as well as diseases arising from it, as well as scientific views on their prevention, are highlighted. keywords: people, higher nervous system, disease symptoms, epilepsy, migraine, etiopathogenesis, epidemiology, clinic, arachnoiditis, arachnoiditis, arachncephalon and deuterencephalon. introduction today, the world's population has exceeded 8 billion. in particular, we can see from statistical data that the population of uzbekistan has increased by 37 million. therefore, the health of people on a global scale and their healthy lifestyle in society are becoming the most important issues facing all countries. it should be noted that every country of the world tries to create the necessary conditions for its people and future generations. in this regard, the main goal of the fundamental reforms implemented in our country is to raise human dignity and establish a people-friendly state through the further development of a free civil society. therefore, the year 2022 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan in accordance with the purpose of decree pf-60 №56 of january 28 "on the development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026", comprehensive measures aimed at implementing the program for the development of the health care system, protection of public health and capacity building of medical personnel in 2022-2023, also, tasks such as implementation of the strategy of digitization of the healthcare sector for 2022-2026 and elimination of existing environmental problems that harm the population's health and gene pool are defined in the 79th goal. review of scientific literature when studying the activity of the higher nervous system, we must refer to the ancient written sources of our history. in this regard, hippocrates, abu bakr muhammad ibn zakari ar-razi, abu ali ibn sina wrote down the clinical signs, manifestations, methods of diagnosis and treatment of various diseases related to the nervous system. already in those times, certain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 70 | p a g e conditions were clearly identified and a group of diseases, such as epilepsy, migraine, was recognized as "cerebral disease". also, a number of foreign medical sciences related to the topic and scientists in our republic conducted their scientific research and practical experiments. including, (table 1) table 1 some aspects of the issues related to the topic are the approaches of foreign researchers to the essence of the topic in different periods 1 № authors interpretation of the authors of literature on the topic 1. claudius galen it has been proven that the human body is not controlled by the heart, but by the higher nervous system, which coordinates their movements, controls their intuition and mental activity (he conducted research on monkeys). 2. t. willizy d. m. marini determined that the disorder of the nervous system depends on the disorder of the brain structure 3. i.p. pavlov i. i. ukhtomsky i.m. sechenov he created the methodological foundations of the functional study of the nervous system and its physiological studies. founded the reflector theory of zinc activity. they proved that the reflex is a universal response of the brain to various external influences. 4. a.r. rakhimjonov classification of neurorheumatism and neurotonsial diseases was created. 5. e.m. mirjuraev the problems of cerebral vascular pathology and inflammatory diseases of the meninges were studied. the etiopathogenesis, epidemiology, clinic, treatment methods, and rehabilitation problems of pre-stroke and stroke diseases have been fundamentally studied. 6. h.k. salokhitdinov, i.s. yodgorov studies were conducted on vascular pathology of the brain, cardiac activity in the pathology of the brain, cerebral arachnoiditis. therefore, all people, regardless of whether they belong to the male or female gender, each person has a unique higher nervous system, which depends on the formation of each person, that is, the processes of embryo formation. at 2.5 weeks of the fetus, the neural crest appears, and at 3.5 weeks, the clearly visible neural crest quickly closes and becomes a full band. also, in the 4th week of the fetus, the neural tube closes, 3 brain cysts appear, nerves and ganglia are formed, ependymal, mantle border layers are formed. 1 author development based on data. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 71 | p a g e in the 5th week of the fetus, 5 brain bubbles are formed, large cerebral hemispheres begin to appear, nerves and ganglia are clearly visible. an adrenal gland cyst develops. at the 6th week of pregnancy, the length of the fetus is 12.0 mm, and the primary 3 turns of the neural tube are formed. nerve tangles are formed. the epiphysis (globular body) is visible. segmental aggregates of sympathetic nodes are formed, meninges begin to appear. in vertebrates, the nervous system begins to develop from the outer layer of the fetus. this development is accompanied by the formation and intussusception of the medullary tube. the brain is formed from the anterior part of the medullary tube. as a result of uneven development of some parts of the walls of the medullary tube, brain bubbles are formed. in the first stage, 2 bubbles are formed. these are arachncephalon and deuterencephalon. at the next stage, the deuterencephalon is divided into 2 more bubbles. the brain develops from the cranial part of the neural tube. this part of the neural tube is initially divided into 3 bubbles: front brain bubble or front brain prosencephalon; urta brain bladder or urta brain mesencephalon; hindbrain or rhomboid brain rhomboencephalon. there are 3 main structures that make up the nervous system (figure 1). figure 1. the main structures that make up the nervous system conclusions and suggestions based on the above considerations, we considered the stages of development of the higher nervous system of humans. therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the higher nervous system is the most important organ for people to be active in society and conduct social relations. the main structures that make up the nervous system neurons neuroglia meninges american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 72 | p a g e in today's globalization and information world, we found it permissible to think about the factors affecting the higher nervous system of people. in our opinion, we will be able to see the following factors (figure 2). figure 2. factors affecting the higher nervous system if we focus on the first factor, people are diseases that can be caused by the transfer of hereditary diseases during the development of the mother's fetus, as a result of the marriage of close relatives. in our common language, it is also known as blood-sucking diseases. in this regard, it is worth noting that in the decision of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 9, 2017 "on approval of the list of diseases and physical disabilities that hinder the administration of justice", such types of diseases as congenital defects of the development of the nervous system (syringomyelia and syringobulbia) are listed. the second factor natural climatic conditions are an important factor in the daily activities of every person and leading a full lifestyle. if we interpret it simply, the beauty of the yong shot, the bright light of the rabbit, the smell of the siren flower, etc. such factors do not affect the higher nervous system of people. for example, if someone close to you (colleague, student, student, spouse or child) gives you warm words and a bunch of flowers early in the morning, it is natural that this person will achieve high productivity in daily service activities as a result of the positive effect on the nervous system of each person. . or, on the contrary, in the case of the reverse of these situations, the negative impact on your nervous system, for example, in the morning you observed that the weather was clear, but in the afternoon it rained heavily and you did not have an umbrella, we can certainly consider it a factor that affects the higher nervous system of people in natural climate conditions. the third factor information technologies are rapidly developing in the world today. about 5.19 billion people in the world use mobile phones. this is 2.4 percent more than last year. and 4.54 billion people use the internet. 3.8 billion of them, or 49% of the world's population, actively use social networks. this year, 3.2 million people in uzbekistan are actively using social networks. this is 972,000 more than last year by 44%. these statistics genetics natural climatic conditions development of information and communication technologies social environment 1 3 2 4 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 73 | p a g e show that the number of users of information on social networks is increasing year by year. this indicates a high demand for information in these networks. however, no one can guarantee the accuracy and correctness of all information in social networks and we cannot say that they can be used for all the right purposes. we can consider as the most important factors. the fourth factor is that human beings come into the world not only to be rich, but to be happy. social environment, society, surrounding people and family play an important role in their happy life. for example, families whose families are peaceful, perfect, and have sufficient monthly income for all their children consider themselves happy. we can see this as a factor that has a positive effect on their higher nervous systems. in our opinion, as a conclusion, we should emphasize that as a result of depression of the higher nervous system, a number of organs are injured at the same time. therefore, we believe that everyone should take care of their own nervous system as much as possible, look for easy ways to cope with depression, and have as much knowledge and skills as possible. references 1. m. m. abdullaev. s.n. aslanova. propedeutics of nervous diseases. textbook. tashkent2008. 2. decision of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan "on approval of the list of diseases and physical disabilities that hinder the implementation of justice". november 9, 2017. internet resource 3. niq.uz/yangiliklar/asab-tizimi-kasalliklari-jahondagi-insonlarda-uzini-yomon-hisqilishning-asosiy-sababi-sifatida-qayd-etildi 4. https://qalampir.uz/news/uzbekistonda-k-ancha-odam-izhtimoiy-tarmok-danfoydalanishi-ma-lum-k-ilindi-17993 5. https://aniq.uz/statistika/dunyo. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 90 | p a g e the issue of measurement in the series of "yusuf and zulaikho" series rаxmonovа shahnoza muxitdinovna alisher navoiy nomidagi tosh do‘tau dotsenti, filologiya fanlari doktori (dsc) abstract this article analyzes the issue of measurement in the series "joseph and zulayxo". for expressive reading of them, weight characteristics, measurement capabilities, coconuartic system have been studied. instead, literature reacted to ideas. keywords: bees, weight, poetry, arrogant bahri, hazaj bahri, sari' bahri. introduction poems on the subject play a prominent role in classical literature. these include works in the series "joseph and zulayho," which are considered part of the watch tower publications index and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses. in the history of literature, many works have been produced on the theme "joseph and zulayxo." the genesis of the stories about joseph, common among oriental peoples, is attributed to the divine books—the torah, the psalms, the gospels, and the koran1. specifically, the interpretation of the koran is very compact and artistic. the torah is believed to date back to the myths of egypt, which are close to folklore and ancient. this version of the story, which is widely distributed in the east, is based on chapter 12 of the koran, which is the source of inspiration for all the stories and poems "joseph and zulayxo." this story is described in the koran as "ahsan ul-qisas". over time, this story became widespread in the east as an example of beautiful literature, enriched with many new events, and pencilled in a separate poem. researcher d. jumayeva points out the reasons why artists refer to this story as follows: first, oriental peoples believe mainly in islam. they have always relied on the koran, whether cultural, cultural, or social and political issues. second, the issue of islamic beliefs and islamic morality dominates this picture. according to him, when any calamity befalls, a person's expectation of salvation from god alone, his faith in his help, and his patience constitute the main idea of the story. . . . third, the picture focuses not only on the issue of islamic enlightenment and morality but also on secular, or social, activities. fourth, the great interest and demand of the peoples of the world in romantic poems, the image of zulayxo, the wife of qitfir, the governor of egypt, her love for joseph and her efforts and actions toward achieving visol are much more perfect than those of other sources. this, in turn, is another factor that attracts the attention of all poets2. 1 жумаева д. “юсуф ва зулайxо” туркумидаги достонларнинг қиёсий-матний тадқиқи. филол. фан. бўй. фал. док. (phd) ... дисс. автореф. – т., 2020. – б. 12. 2 jumaeva d. kursatayeva. t., 2020. p. 13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 91 | p a g e since the ninth century b.c.e., more than 150 poems and stories have been produced in oriental literature under the ame "joseph and zulayxo"3. ammonia (in the tenth and 11th centuries), bakhtiyoriyah (century), shayyod hamza (xiii), ali (xiii century), suli faqix (xiii), shahobiddin song (xiv), darius (xiv), durbek (xv), jomiyah (xv), hussein chalabi (xv), nozh hiravi (xvii), hoziq (xix), olympus devona (xix), holis toshkandiy (xix), and many others, these include poems by uzbek, turkish, and azerbaijani poets. in the 20th century, joseph and zulayxo were also portrayed by nozh wisdom and t. mann. t. mann finishes "joseph and his brothers", nozh wisdom "the beautiful joseph". uzbek poet ramz bobojon also wrote a poem entitled "joseph and zulayxo."4 the most famous of these stories are the forties of abul muayyad balxi, firdavian, shahobiddin am'a, king sheroziy, abdullah ansari, khoja masood iraq, and absalom jomiyah. based on the nightmares of joseph and zulayxo, these poets founded the tradition of creating a largescale poem based on their literary experiences. in the history of literature, there are controversial discussions about the author of the original poem "joseph and zulayxo". until recently, it was considered to belong to the fortress of firdavian. in this regard, there is also a special article by oriental scholar a. tohirjanov on the analysis of firdavian's poem "joseph and zulayxo"5. in literature, however, research on the issue in subsequent years emphasized that this view was incorrect and misleading. in this regard, the author of the poem "joseph and zulayxo", which is attributed to firdavian in tajik literature, came to the last stop named omoniyah, a 11thcentury poet6. the poem, which is attributed to ammonia, is written in the measurement of mahzuf (such as fauvlun, fauvlun, faal v — v — v — v — v — v ). the location of the elongated hijabs at the highlighted weight and the abundance of rhythmic strain served to represent the glory of the rulers. for the first time in turkish literature, the poem "joseph of joseph" by slave ali, who lived in the 13th century, is mentioned as a masterpiece based on joseph's system. although the poem "qissayi yusuf" is now forbidden to tatar literature, it is intended to be viewed as a public monument because the process of forming the turkish people as a people has not yet been completed at the time of the writing. also in the second half of the 13th century, shayyod hamzeh of asia minor also produced the poem "joseph and zulayxo". the poem "joseph and zulayxo," which was attributed to a poet named durbek in 1409, is also one of the bright, perfect examples of this traditional poem in english7. 3 bu haqda qarang: история узбекской литературы. в 2-х томах. том 1. – ташкент, 1987. – с. 169. 4 islomensk encyclopedia. t.: davlat ilmy nakhriyev, 1997.p. 45. 5 qarang: тагирджанов а.фирдавси. – м.: наука, 1979. – с. 95–96; юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 56. 6 qarang: афсаҳзод а. лирика абд ар-рахмана джами. – м.: наука, 1988. – с. 63; юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 56. 7 qarang: ҳaidarov s. uzbek duneviy adabiyotining rivojlanishida durbekning roli. philol. fan. noms. ... diss. – toshkent, 1962. – b. 89; khalikov a.kh. tatarskiy norod i ego predki [tatar norod and its ancestors]. kazan, 1989. – p. 109. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 92 | p a g e —8.9— әy, dәri g ә, dikmә kem sә dүzү -mәdi, — — v v — — — — — v v — fәhme ik sүk kemi selәr yazu -mәdi, — — — — v — v — — v ay, g al dawson -madi, — — v v — — — v v — fәhme ik sүk we selәr yazun+ich -madi, — — —10. — v — v — — v v — this is a savage it appears that the first illustration of the four cited was surprisingly fascinated by the ashtoreth of the second hazaji musammani axrami, the third hazaji musammani axrabi was surprised, and the fourth illustrations were abtar in their dimensions. just as four illustrations of the ruby genre are written in mummified literature at different weights of the axis and the axis, we consider it natural for the four weights of these four to be regulated. — fi-դ +ushpu nә -z'mi azu -madi, — — v v — v — v — — v v — robagi vәze-n+ich hik ra dursun im -of — — — — v — v — — — — — sadrem ich banzy -in hikmәt of -ba sәn yandir -gil — — v v — — v — — — v — — — — p. furbatmag �nd-allowance9 -mәt+ayitmaүәrkilgil im -gә sәn kandir(15to‘rtlik) -gil — v — v — — v v — — — the four at first glance resemble a rubies. its rubies and structures can be the basis for our coming to such an idea. however, during the analysis process, it became clear that its measurement capabilities did not correspond to the weight of the ruby. to understand this further, it is enough to look at the four in the table. in this context, you can see that the specified rucksacks do not fall into weight. the resulting embryo was allowed to develop in nutrients and then inserted into her womb, where it implanted. durbek, another representative of literature from the 14th to the 17th centuries, has reached our day only with the poem "joseph and zulayxo." his poem "joseph and zulayxo" was created in 1409. in this regard, the poet tells us about this in the poem "the genesis of the book nazmi": 8 khisamov n.sh. poem "kissa-i yusuf" kul ali and the tasks of comparative study of the turkic versions of the yusuf plot. \u2012 ashgabat, ylym, 1988. p.43–47. 9 m.f. turk literature ilk mutavvifs in kupruluzo. ankara, 1984. p. 15. 10kul gali. kyssa-i yusuf is a gift from yusef al-salim // https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07. 1005-rt. https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 93 | p a g e it was "zod" and it was a historical record of "he," the expiration date is the left of the pilgrimage11. according to the arabic alphabet, the letter "zod" is 800, the letter "he" is 8, "dol" is 4. according to abjad, the sum of the number of all three letters produces the 812th year of the pilgrimage. professor sh. sirojorov says that in order to turn the pilgrimage year into a millennium b.c.e., the pilgrimage year must be divided into 33 years, because every 33 years the number of pilgrimage years will increase by a year. it emphasizes that the resulting number should be separated from the pilgrimage year and added 621 to the remaining number12. therefore, to extract the written date of the poem, you need to calculate the following: 812:33 = 24,60 812– 24 = 788 788+621=1409 the resulting embryo was allowed to develop in nutrients and then inserted into her womb, where it implanted. s. haydarov's service was great in a thorough and detailed study of the poem in literature. manuscripts of assyria are stored in various funds around the world and make up many copies. there are also about a dozen copies of joseph and zulayxo copied in the country at different times. the poem was first published in 1959 in the newspaper fan by sh. sharaforov (hurshid). it is also included in the 1987 book the three cloud flowers. we used this publication in our study. in literature, scholars have different views on the author of durbek's poem "joseph and zulayxo". while some were inclined to believe that it belonged to the fortress of neb·u·chad·nezʹzar, some, including french oriental scholar e. bloshe, historian d. g. voronovsky wrote in his book the history of the world of the tautilized worlds in an article entitled "the school of ecombia (from the ninth to the 17th centuries), durbek is a literary nickname of the great, and "joseph and zulayxo" also raises the hypothesis that it belongs to the fortress of greatbek-durbek. the issue continued in this way, and finally the idea was made that the author of the work was the poet homidiy13. eduard bloshe must have been based on the following excerpt in the poem when commenting on the poem "joseph and zulayxo": total qur'an was close to blood/-i — v —/ — v v —/ — v — erdi ali/ lion right/ king religion. — v —/—v v —/ — v — he added the words "ali" and "lion" in the last egyptian form of the byte and read it in the form of "a·has·u·eʹrus." therefore, the author of the poem must have been referred to as 11 дурбек. юсуф ва зулайҳо / уч булбул гулшани. қайта нашрга тайёрловчи р.шарафутдинова. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1986. – б. 6. keyingi misollar shu manbadan olinadi. sahifasi qavs ichida ko‘rsatiladi. 12 сирожиддинов ш. матншунослик сабоқлари. – t.: publishing house of the university of nairobi, 2019. – б. 74. 13 for more info, see valikhovzhayev b. o'zbek's epic poetry from history. t.: fang, 1974. b. 51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 94 | p a g e neb·u·chad·nezʹzar. in fact, in the last egyptian illustration, the last caliph, ali ibn abu talib, was described as "lion-i haq," or "lion of god," "king-i-religion," or "king of religion." although the poem is written in a master's direction, it contains a master's lesson, a master's lesson, and a master 's program. this weight, chosen for poetry, does not become traditional, but on the contrary, individuality is evident in durbek's work. this led to the poet changing the size of poems in the direction of "joseph and zulayxo" in literature. shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go goh boqa-r+er/dim black kito/bi vengeance, — v —/ — v v —/ — v — goh icha-r+er/dim black sharo/bi g'usas. — v — / — v v —/ — v — lek vengeance/ inner vale/ maybe soul, — v —/ — v v —/ — v — i was yu/sufta,/ great time... — v —/ — v v —/ — v — it was nasr, it/ short dog/ bribe, — v —/ — v v —/ — v — erdi anga/ soul eye naz/zorasi. (joseph and zulayxo, 9) — v —/ — v v —/ — v — writes. as durbek begins to finish the poem "joseph and zulayxo," he emphasizes in the above excerpt that he has studied works in this direction. the poet first used "qisas" (qisas ul-anbijah) to create the poem. second, he explains that the poet was caused by a copy of the persian-language prose of joseph and zulayxo. the accompanying brochure was written to provide information on a mixture of myrrh and herds, as well as shoppers and newsletters. durbek wants to write the poem in nazʹa·reth, which he wants to do in turkish. the story of yu/sufni is complete/ month nazm, — v —/ — v v —/ — v ~ turkish/ together/ azmu jazz ("joseph and zulayxo", 9) — v —/ — v v —/ — v ~ therefore, by using the same type of coconin in the byte, the poet provided the tone of the weight of the mathematical subject. after all, because the words "nazm" and "jazz" end with a number of relatives, the stretch (~) is hijab. at the same time, we consider it impossible to stop at the poem of absalom jomiyah, a prominent figure in arabic-tajik literature and one of the most famous hamsanavis of the tyrians. jomiyah is known to have been one of the pharisees who worked far from the palace, and he did not want to write works praising the rulers. his "hamsa" (conditionally cited as "hamsa") consists of seven novels, unlike nizami and dehlavi, such as "salomon and absol" and "silsilat uz-zahab." the reason he was viewed as "hamsa" was that jomi's fifth poem, "hiradnomayi alexandria," calls him "the blood of the panj."14 because jomiah 14 see about this: yusupova d. alisher navoiy "hamsa" sida content va rhythmnized body ugliness. monograph. t.: mumtoz so'z, 2011. p. 52. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 95 | p a g e did not praise the rulers, some poems will be abandoned and replaced with other poems. for example, instead of "pharʹaoh and shirin," "subhat ul-abror" and "lily and majun" come fourth and replace the third poem with "joseph and zulayxo." jomi's poem "joseph and zulayxo" is also devoted to the explanation of joseph's story, and by creating this poem, the poet introduces a new theme to hamsanavis and refuses to write a traditional poem on the theme "husrav and shirin." "joseph and zulayxo" is the third poem by absalom jomiyah and was created in 1483. published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print15. the poem "joseph and zulayxo" served as a poetic masterpiece of works in this direction, with its luxurious language, jomi's unique imaging style, and artistic perfection. according to professor n. jabborov, the watch tower publications index and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses play an important role in the development of artistic perfection. therefore, the fame of this work has spread throughout the orient and has been translated into many languages. "joseph and zulayxo" is also recognized as unique in the works of absalom jomiyah, who is a member of the governing body of jehovah's witnesses16. in this context, we agree with the scientist. we do not know the extent to which jomi used the above-mentioned poems. however, this poem plays a special role among the poems created in this direction. until then, the poems created on this topic would have been written in a proud bahri. in his own existing arabictajik epic poetry, jomiyah brought into his poem the tradition of finishing romantic poems in the weight of a hazaji musician. let's take a look at a byte from the poem with a tape recorder: chi sush bhak-te/bhu sur-ram ro'/je-go-re, v — — — / v — — / v — — which are–re bar/xu–dress as vast/its–re 17. v — — — / v — — / v — — after jomiyah, we will witness that almost all of the poems created in arabic literature were written in hazaj. a. afsahzod mentions that arabic poets masood herotius (1220 b.c.e.) and king sheroziy (in the 14th century) also wrote a spiritual poem on the theme "joseph and zulayxo."18 as mentioned earlier, muhammadrizo ogahiy freely translated the "joseph and zulayxo" spirituality of jomi. the resulting embryo was allowed to develop in nutrients and then insureed into her woning, where it works. like jomiyah, the poem is written at the weight of a prisoner (such as v — / v — — — / v — —). sochi hand bo/shig'a put/ black rain v — — —/v — — —/ v — — spreading souls/ bird determination/ga dom. 15 абдураҳмон жомий. юсуф ва зулайхо /муҳаббат махзани. (таржимон: муҳаммад ризо огаҳий. нашрга тайёрловчи: нурбой жабборов). – т.: тасвир, 2018. – б. 307. 16 equipment "yusuf va zulaikho" by n. j. j. abduramon yamiyev t.: institute of activities, 1997. p. 172. 17 юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 56. 18 afsakhzod a. lyrics of abd al-rahman jami. moscow, nauka publ., 1988. – p. 63. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 96 | p a g e v — — — / v — — / v — — olympus devona, who lived in the 19th century, also wrote "ravzai asror" ("the garden of secrets") based on the story of joseph and zulayxo, at the request and wishes of his contemporaries. there are controversial ideas in literature about the poet's life and work. nevertheless, i.sanayev searched for more than 1,000 egyptian novels created in various genres and collected them and created a book under the name "olympus devona."19 this study details the life and work of olympus devona and sheds light on controversial ideas in literature. two copies of the poem "ravzai asror" have reached our day, and they are stored under the treasure trove of manuscripts of the u.s. rfa institute of oriental literature, 1799-1338. for our research, we used the book published by i.sanayev in 2019 by ravzai asror. like the works of this poem, olympus devona emphasizes that the koran contains a new interpretation of "ahsanu-l-qisas" and a "new interpretation": god's word is not a commentary, nazm's charter is a new tart20. it is not easy for the book of joseph and zulayxo to be derived from the koran. after all, the image of joseph is read like a story that attracts the opinions of all people as it reflects the low and high of human life. it expresses impressively that the family's fissures, conflicts between the brothers, pure feelings of sexual desire, and the victory over justice of consent are temporary and transitional. regarding this story in the koran, our prophet muhammad said: "the way to prayer, which is told in the story of joseph, is my way. along the way there is a throw away. along the way, there are tests passed through name and chastity regarding the tribulations involving the most persevering process. there is a prison along the way, an exile along the way and leaving the fatherland along the way and emigrating. at the pinnacle of success along the way, when the crown is crowned on the head, there are also separate exams. and the hardest thing is that along the way, there are tasks and responsibilities, such as dedicating their lives to those who want to kill you."21 there is also symbolism in the so-called "ravzai asror" by olympus devona. because the poet pays great attention to this topic, as well as gives a new zebra to his work. the poet is about it i'm sorry, i'm sorry, — v —/ — v v —/ — v — seven mazo/min gulig'a/ obu color. — v —/ — v v —/ — v — rotation-m+at/rock elig'a/ gulshane, — v —/ — v v —/ — v — 19 qarang: санаев и. олим девона (ҳаёти ва ижоди). – т.: алишер навоий номидаги ўзбекистон миллий кутубхонаси, 2020. – б. 112. 20 мирзо олим девона самарқандий. равзаи асрор. нашрга тайёрловчи и.санаев. – t.: sharq, 2020. – б. 45. further examples are taken from that source. the page will be displayed in the bracket. 21 жумаева д. “юсуф ва зулайхо” туркумидаги достонларнинг қиёсий-матний тадқиқи. филол. фан. бўй. фал. док. (phd) ... дисс. – т., 2020. – б. 45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 97 | p a g e yo'qki javo/hirg'a to'la/ maxzane. — v —/ — v v —/ — v — qilma-k+uchun/ el aro trace/hor suddenly, — v —/ — v —/—v — bass, atadim/ "ravjai as/rr" aani – ("ravjai asherr", 275) — v —/ — v v —/ — v — writes. it appears that the poem was written in the measurement of a mathematical mahosauf, such as durbek's "joseph and zulayxo." the scientist devona says that his work is a gulshan for the turkish hand, and that he has no treasure full of such a javohir. elaro emphasizes that he called him "ravzai asror" to express his work. the truths and botinian secrets that are not understood are also artisticly harmonized. importantly, the poem highly sings a sense of patience, as in the koran. these aspects are evident in the art of the book of olympus devona. most of the works in the series "joseph and zulayxo" give a wide range of places primarily to the relationship between parents and sons. the focus is on the image of joseph, and all the lines of the system develop in relation to him. in the writings of jomiah and olympus devona, the image of zulayxo, not joseph, comes to the fore. in the 19th century, the watch tower publications index and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses were published. in this regard, holis himself said: bu so'z emdiki gar bo nazm bo'lsa, which is everywhere there is a lamp base. if you take my word, grace, qolur bizdin bu nusxa to qiyomat. "i took it and suddenly said, 'joseph,' i read the great story. . . . suddenly so that his heart would not be parishioners, ko'rubman ul shababdin nazmani dev... i saw "vengeance ul-anbijah," suddenly i poured out the miracle word22 he says. so in creating "joseph and zulayxo," holis, along with other copies of joseph's story, used "vengeance ul-anbijah." he created his work on the basis of the system "vengeance ul-anbijah". in literature, f. ravshanov first studied this work. olympus analyzed this poem in a meaningful context. in his poem "joseph and zulayxo," shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go first reported on their work, life, and works. then 11 bytes of salutation will be brought together by the traditional praise of the prophet mohammed (mohammed – prophet mohammed – mohammed – prophet mohammed – upon him) and by jacob and joseph. in his honest poem "joseph and zulayho," the prophet jacob explains the following about his children: 22 юсуф ва зулайхо. инв. no. 5040. 153 саҳифа. қўлёзма, насталиқ хатида. 1-с. further examples are taken from that source. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 98 | p a g e zamoni erdi, (ki ya’qub) payambar, the people of israel have been ensergized by sarcophagus. annie also had twalking sons, both became onodines. joseph and ibni yamin are unassuming, alar got up together another girl. that girl's horse was also on the horse, norjon, anolari o'lub erdi o'shal on. in this context, holis appears to emphasize that both children were from one mother, and that joseph and ibn yamin also had a sister named norjon. durbek and olympus do not create poetry in the weight of devona's works in this direction. for his work, he chooses the weight of a slinger would place in this poem, such as a·has·u·eʹrus' jomiyah, and a slinger would place in this poem. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to support more than the body of jehovah's witnesses. like his own poems, he brings a dream motive to his work. not only joseph but jacob sees the dream in his work: he slept one day, and jacob had a dream, it wasn't that dream he had, hog. jacob sees about caʹ naan, joseph also appeared there. banogoh also appeared ten wolves, they take joseph in the middle, ando. which licks any mouth, joseph also sought your hand. surprised tarson stood up in the larzon, at that hour, the earth was cracked. yorilg'on entered the ground, disappeared, jacob is wonderful at the moment, this dream was filled with surprise, jotubdur sees joseph there. jacob's dream is that the moon and the sun and the stars do not bow down to joseph. in contrast, 10 wolves attack. joseph is hurt by each of them. we think that the ten wolves in jacob's dream must have been taken against his children. by the end of the afternoon, the earth will be cracked, and joseph will fall on the cracked ground and disappear. when jacob makes the interpretation of the dream he has dreamed, he is horrified by the conclusion he has drawn. jacob's daughter norjon also sees this dream. at first, zulayʹi·rus dreams of joseph. honestly, the hazaji musaddasi takes advantage of the opportunity to lose weight: zulayxo kir/di bil seven/ age, v — — — / v — — / v — — someone entered/ oni/ dream last night. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 99 | p a g e v — — —/v — — —/v — — suddenly husni/ jamoli lo/l, v — — —/v — — —/ v — — zulayxoni/ base badho/l. v — — —/v — — —/ v — — when zuʹli·cah is seven years old at bethʹle·cae, he sees someone (joseph) for the first time. zulayxoni is said to have destroyed his husni community and was bad. the quoted piece was created in the tone of mafoiylun mafoiylun fauvlun. in the third, fourth illustrations, the word lol, badhol, is used with a weight requirement. because the closed joints involved in their contents, which were part of the "o" stretch unit, caused a very long hijab. zuʹle·cah dreams of joseph for the second time at the age of nine, and the third time at the age of 11. zuʹli·cah sees joseph with his own eyes when he brings him out to sell to the field. so he recognizes joseph and falls "nless." after that zuʹlay·cah pleads with the egyptian saint and persuades him to buy it. in durbek, however, this situation is described differently. joseph will be burned with fire to the king of egypt. generally speaking, over the years, the topics of the series "joseph and zulayxo" for analysis have been updated, and new lines of structure have been added. there have been works that do not replicate each other in terms of the subject and even poetic measurement. references 1. afsakhzod a. lyrics of abd al-rahman jami. moscow, nauka publ., 1988. – p. 63. 2. valikhulzhaev b. epik poetry is from the background. t.: fan, 1974. p. 51. 3. дурбек. юсуф ва зулайҳо / уч булбул гулшани. қайта нашрга тайёрловчи р.шарафутдинова. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1986. – б. 6. 4. equipment "yusuf va zulaikho" by n. j. j. abduramon yamiyev t.: institute of activities, 1997. p. 172. 5. жумаева д. “юсуф ва зулайxо” туркумидаги достонларнинг қиёсий-матний тадқиқи. филол. фан. бўй. фал. док. (phd) ... дисс. автореф. – т., 2020. – б. 182. 6. islomenskaya encyclopedia. t.: davlat ilmy nakhriyev, 1997.p. 445. 7. history of uzbek literature. in 2 volumes. volume 1. – tashkent, 1987. – p. 169. 8. kul gali. kyssa-i yusuf is a gift from yusef al-salim // https://ndp-vatanknigi.blogspot.com/2010/07. 1005-rt. 9. m.f. turk literature ilk mutavvifs in kupruluzo. ankara, 1984. p. 215. 10. мирзо олим девона самарқандий. равзаи асрор. нашрга тайёрловчи и.санаев. – т.: sharq, 2020. – б. 345. 11. санаев и. олим девона (ҳаёти ва ижоди). – т.: алишер навоий номидаги ўзбекистон миллий кутубхонаси, 2020. – б. 112. 12. сирожиддинов ш. матншунослик сабоқлари. – t.: publishing house of the university of nairobi, 2019. – б. 74. 13. tagirdzhanov a.firdavssi. – m.: science, 1979. – pp. 95–96. https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 100 | p a g e 14. khalikov a.kh. tatarskiy norod i ego predki [tatar norod and its ancestors]. kazan, 1989. – p. 109. 15. khisamov n.sh. poem "kissa-i yusuf" kul ali and the tasks of comparative study of the turkic versions of the yusuf plot. \u2012 ashgabat, ylym, 1988. p.43–47. 16. ҳайдаров с. ўзбек дунёвий адабиётининг ривожланишида дурбекнинг роли. филол. фан. номз. ... дисс. – тошкент, 1962. – б. 112. 17. юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 156. 18. юсуф ва зулайхо. инв. №5040. 153 саҳифа. қўлёзма, насталиқ хатида. 1-с. 19. rakhmonova sh.m. poetry and meyric of the ancient period // european scholar journal. issn: 2660-5562 vol. 2, issue 12. 2022 – p. 96–98. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 27 | p a g e direction of mentally disabled students to professions usmanova mukhlisakhan sobirovna, assistant professor of kokand dpi e-mail: usmonovamuxlisaxon@gmail.com (orcid 0000-0003-1603-9455) khakimjonova, daughter of nozanin alijon, student of kokand dpi abstract in this article, the importance of vocational orientation of mentally retarded students in technology classes, and the knowledge and skills they develop in them is highlighted. keywords: mentally retarded, profession, inclusive education, corrective, correctional educator, demonstrativeness. introduction it is necessary for people to live a good life and find their place in society in the future, and to acquire professions based on their acquired knowledge, education, and abilities. in this regard, providing education and training to students with disabilities, training them in professions is one of the urgent issues. because the education and training process of specialized educational institutions is fundamentally different from the education and training process organized in the general secondary education system. currently, in specialized educational institutions in our country, sufficient opportunities have been created for students with disabilities to receive education and training, to receive medical treatment, and the rights of such people and children are strengthened by legal documents. for example, article 50 of the new version of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan adopted by popular vote in the referendum of the republic of uzbekistan held on april 30, 2023 states that "everyone has the right to education." this article provides for the development of the state continuous education system, its various types and forms, state and non-state educational organizations. provision of inclusive education and training for children with special educational needs in educational organizations is emphasized. article 20 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" is called "inclusive education". in this fashion, inclusive education is aimed at providing equal opportunities for all learners to receive education in educational institutions, taking into account the diversity of individual educational needs and individual capabilities. inclusive education is organized in educational organizations for children (individuals) with physical, mental, sensory or mental disabilities. the procedure for organizing inclusive education is determined by the cabinet of ministers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 28 | p a g e of the republic of uzbekistan. article 55 of the law "on education" states that "the state places children (individuals) with physical, mental, sensory or mental disabilities in state specialized educational institutions, general secondary, secondary provides free general secondary, secondary special, professional and extracurricular education in inclusive form in special, professional educational institutions. "students in state specialized educational institutions will be under state support" is an indication of the great humanity of our society. currently, in our country, as well as in many countries, there are enough opportunities for disabled children to receive education and training, to receive medical treatment, and the rights of such people and children are strengthened by legal documents. in particular, the law of the republic of uzbekistan no. orq-641 of october 15, 2020 "on the rights of persons with disabilities" (adopted by the legislative chamber on july 22, 2020. by the senate, 2020 approved on september 11), president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq4860 of october 13, 2020 "measures to further improve the system of education for children with special educational needs on" and resolutions no. 638 of october 12, 2021 "on approval of normative legal documents on education of children with special educational needs" were adopted. in these decisions, state support for persons with disabilities, education, vocational training, medical and social assistance to ensure the full life of the disabled population and other needy categories are provided. it was noted that the further development and improvement of the display system is one of the urgent issues that cannot be delayed. vocational guidance of students with mental retardation manual work in grades 1-3 is considered a propaedeutic (introductory) link of vocational training for mentally retarded children. the connection of manual labor lessons with vocational training is to form readiness for labor education among secondary school students. pupils of specialized schools and boarding schools for children with disabilities develop initial work skills, knowledge and skills. they learn the methods of working with various materials that are convenient for them, they get acquainted with the properties of wood and tools. they master the skill of using them in the preparation of items. they manage the right work situation, their enthusiasm for work. the oligophrenopedagogue should always inculcate interest in various forms of labor in the manual labor classes. in the third year, which is the final stage of education, it is now possible to increase interest in certain specializations and thus start the work of directing students to the profession. later, it is necessary to reveal the importance and necessity of all professions that students should learn at school in a convenient and interesting way. for this purpose, it is recommended to organize production excursions to school workshops and enterprises. pupils here get acquainted with the work of mass production and the work of their parents. the success of teaching mentally retarded children depends on the readiness of students to master the tasks offered to them, to perform exercises based on the acquired knowledge. due to the nature of their psychological development, such children may not master all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 29 | p a g e stages of work as deeply as necessary. a special feature of the auxiliary school is that the entrance direction of education is clearly defined, in which the level of preparation is carried out before each new stage. for example, mentally retarded children may not be able to remember the entire process of making an item, so the work is explained, some methods and operations are demonstrated, so that the child can imagine the entire work process as a whole and each detail separately. after each method is shown and explained separately, the children produce it under the supervision of the teacher, and then independently, based on the samples, through appropriate exercises. when learning new work methods, the teacher no longer relies on the learned work methods, but on the existing experience of the children. the propaedeutics of education implies a gradual transition from simple operations to complex ones, from easy methods to difficult ones. the teacher plays a leading role in solving the task of correction and guidance. defects in the psychophysical development of mentally retarded students can be successfully corrected only if the educational process is methodologically correct. a defectologist teacher should know his subject, his students well, carefully choose teaching materials, teaching methods, visual guides, didactic material that will help the child's all-round development. the teacher influences the student with his personality. demandingness and pedagogic delicacy, combined with respect for the students, gives a special effect to the education and training of children with mental retardation. thus, manual labor lessons have a positive effect on the comprehensive development of students and their preparation for vocational education. the purpose of this article is to show the organization of manual labor classes as exemplary as possible, and its compliance with the didactic (corrective), corrective and educational tasks of the auxiliary school to a large extent. the principle of corrective-educative education the principle of remedial and educational education is the main principle, which is derived from the special tasks of the auxiliary school, the pathological characteristics of mentally retarded children, "the zones of their immediate development". correctional education (correction) works are aimed at eliminating or reducing deficiencies in mental and physical development, as well as at preventing "repetitive characteristics" of mentally retarded children, and at educating them the personal characteristics necessary for social, household and work skills. one of the unique features of pedagogical correction is its inherent educational task, which is expressed in the term corrective-educational work. in this case, mentally retarded children are corrected in every way. but the focus of attention should be on the leading sign of the defect, its connection with the relevant complications. corrective education (correction) work is focused on continuously developing the characteristics of mentally retarded children in a positive direction. it is necessary for the child to engage in positive communication and interaction with people, enter the world of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 30 | p a g e objects and events in the environment, master social experience, acquire speech, behavior and forms. the principle of corrective-educative education is expressed in the requirement to implement education and training by organizing educational material and educational process. the teacher selects and adapts the educational content to the students' abilities. this happens at the expense of simplifying the structure of knowledge and practical actions, dividing them into components and studying each of them separately. adaptation is also provided by the introduction of propaedeutic duration of a certain interval. correction and strengthening of the basics of cognitive activity of oligophrenic children is achieved through the use of visual and practical methods and mental activity in the lesson. a mentally retarded child is distinguished by having a clear way of thinking, therefore, their education is built on a subject-demonstration basis. in the experience of special schools, the method of presentation and the method of imparting ready-made knowledge have an important place. at first, these methods are leading, and then their importance decreases, because they mainly develop mechanical memory, as a result, passive observation of students increases, the development of thinking decreases, and the formation of the ability to apply knowledge in practice and transfer ceases. in the use of demonstrative and practical methods of education, it is of particular importance to guide the observation of students' practical actions, to optimally connect perspective and practical actions with speech. references 1. sobirovna, usmanova mukhlisakhan. "use of information and communication technologies in increasing the efficiency of technology lessons." open access repository 9.11 (2022): 114-119. 2. sobirovna, usmanova mukhlisakhan, and parmankulova orastakhon sharifjon. "choosing organizational forms of education in the effective organization of technology courses." journal of innovation, creativity and art 2.2 (2023): 77-81. 3. sobirovna, usmonova muxlisaxon. "maxsus ta’limga ehtiyoji bo’lgan bolalar uchun ta’limning integratsiyalashuvi." proceedings of international conference on scientific research in natural and social sciences. vol. 2. no. 4. 2023. 4. sobirovna, u. m. "o’quvchilarni texnologiya fanini o’zlashtirishga psixologik tayyorlash." ustozlar uchun 16.1 (2023): 392-399. 5. sоbirоvnа, usmаnоvа mukhlisаkhаn. "technology as a factor of educational education in special schools." journal of creativity in art and design 1.1 (2023): 4-7. 6. sоbirоvnа, usmаnоvа mukhlisаkhаn. "professional training of students of special boarding schools." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.10 (2023): 62-67. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 31 | p a g e 7. sobirovna, usmonova muxlisaxon. "texnologiya fani darslariga integratsion yondashuv." proceedings of international conference on educational discoveries and humanities. vol. 2. no. 4. 2023. 8. усмонова, мухлисахон. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni o ‘qitishda texnologiya fanining dolzarbligi." современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире 1.4 (2022). 9. sоbirоvnа, usmаnоvа mukhlisаkhаn. "teaching of technology in special boarding schools." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.10 (2023): 48-54. 10. sobirovna, usmanova mukhlisakhan. "providing information about textiles and its history in technology classes." world of medicine: journal of biomedical sciences 1.2 (2024): 28-32. 11. xayrullayeva, v. x., and m. s. usmonova. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalar tarbiyasini shakllantirishda ota-onalarga pedagogik bilim berish tizimining ahamiyati." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 12. sobirovna, usmonova muxlisaxon. "inklyuziv ta’limda imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni o’qitish muammolari va yechimlari." ўзбекистон республикаси олий ва ўрта махсус таълим вазирлиги заҳириддин муҳаммад бобур номидаги андижон давлат университети андижон машинасозлик институти: 213. 13. sobirovna, usmanova mukhlisakhan. "interactive learning methods used in the effective organization of technology courses." open access repository 9.11 (2022): 106-113. 14. sobirovna, usmonova muxlisaxon. "didactic principles of effective organization of technology lessons." (2022). 15. gʻaniyevich, doʻsmatov toʻgʻonboy. "the factor of using new pedagogical technologies in improving lesson efficiency." (2022). 16. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "on the mechanisms of preparing future teachers for innovative activity." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 824-827. 17. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "coнтинуиty of innovative educational technologies and educational effectiveness." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 821-823. 18. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy. "requirements for the creation of new pedagogical technologies in education of youth students." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 814-817. 19. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy, and oktamova irodakhon dilshodovna. "combined aggregate for working the soil before planting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 873-876. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 94 | p a g e assessment of company’s business reputation kasimova sayora karimjon qizi tashkent financial institute, senior lecturer of the department “appraisal and investments” annotation today among top-level managers, there is an increasing need to take into account and evaluate assets that do not have a tangible form, but can bring benefits to the company like material assets do. that’s why it is obvious that non-property assets can also significantly affect the company’s value, the growth of the value of securities and the level of investor confidence. the goodwill of the company is its intangible asset, it can have a significant impact on sustainability and favorable development of the company if it is properly managed. in the article we use comprehensive analysis tools, namely, compilation, system, statistical, critical and analytical approaches. integrated approach to assessing business reputation is the result of the study. the value of the article in practical application is the use of the approach to assessing business reputation in order to increase the value of the enterprise as a whole in a number of individual cases. keywords: business reputation, goodwill, company value, assessment. introduction until the mid-twentieth century, the price of a transaction for the purchase of an enterprise, as a rule, was several percent higher than the value of its assets; this fact served as the starting point for the development of business reputation as an opportunity to receive more for an enterprise than what is actually reflected on the balance sheet. the acquirer, of his own free will, paid more than the amount of the assets, and this difference was entered on the balance sheet as a special asset goodwill. the relevance of this study is due to the growth of enterprises whose property value is proportional to non-property value. in this regard, there is a need to study this category of assets to improve the efficiency of management and evaluation. the purpose of the study is to consider the theoretical aspects of business reputation, to identify the main shortcomings of existing methods for assessing the business reputation of an enterprise, as well as to develop an integrated approach to assessing business reputation. literature review the works of i. f. sher, e. schmalenbach, l. r. dixie, and y. v. sokolov are devoted to the study of the category of goodwill. the methodology for assessing goodwill is presented in the scientific works of a. aaker, g. g. azgaldov, i. a. blank, r. braley, r. grant, e. a. eliseev, b. b. leontyev, f. pixley, s. stern , r. holt and others. theoretical issues related to business valuation and enterprise value management are discussed in the works of s. v. valdaitsev, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 95 | p a g e a. g. gryaznova, a. damodaran, v. a. esipov, yu. v. kozyr, t. koller, t. copeland, p. shannon and others. research methodology. analysis, induction, deduction, correlation, systematic and complex approaches were used to cover this topic. analysis and results goodwill is a set of intangible advantages of a company in the form of a won positive reputation, a formed team of employees, an effective management structure, an established product sales system, etc. some authors believe that goodwill can be defined as “the sum of those elements of business or personal qualities that encourage customers to continue to use the services of a given enterprise or a given person, capable of bringing the company a profit in excess of that required to earn a reasonable return on all other assets of the enterprise, including all those intangible assets that can be isolated and separately valued. from an enterprise value perspective, goodwill is those elements of a business that create value over and above the value of the company's tangible and identifiable intangible assets”. v.i. kolosova and t.yu. vavilycheva believe that companies create a “name” for themselves through their own efforts, therefore it is a means of their individualization. however, it is worth noting that a company’s reputation is formed in the market throughout the entire life cycle of the enterprise; it is dynamic in nature with trends of both growth and decline. moreover, a positive reputation purposefully formed over the years can be destroyed at once, which is also its specific feature. business reputation is not a static value; it is subject to changes with both positive and negative dynamics. in the wider literature, business reputation is defined primarily as an assessment of society acquired in the process of professional or entrepreneurial activity of an organization. many researchers characterize the term “business reputation” as a deterministic “set of qualities and assessments with which their bearer is associated with counterparties, clients, consumers, work colleagues, and is personified among other professionals in this field of activity.” thus, a single definition of the term “business reputation” is legislated only in relation to an individual, therefore the relevance of the topic of assessing a company’s business reputation is due to both the lack of unity in the terminology of the concept and the need for an objective approach to assessment. currently, there are several main approaches to determining the value of goodwill: accounting method; analytical method of assessment; assessment of business reputation using an indicator of business activity; goodwill assessment using the excess earnings method; current discounted estimate of future excess profits based on the methodology of brand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 96 | p a g e finance; use by animators; using the options method; indirect methods. the need for methodological approaches to assessing a company’s business reputation is due to its growing importance in the value of the enterprise as a whole. as already mentioned, until the mid-twentieth century, goodwill accounted for only a few percent of the value of the acquired enterprise, in contrast to the present day. it is obvious that existing methods for assessing business reputation were formed under the influence of the current market situation and each of them has both advantages and disadvantages. let's look at the main shortcomings in the diagram (fig.1). figure 1. the main disadvantages of existing methods for assessing the business reputation of an enterprise today, the market is ready to pay a premium to the price for a product that has reliability, guarantee and quality, while this premium is an increase in the average cost of the product in the industry. exceeding the industry average cost for a product is often referred to by experts as the value of business reputation or brand. the methodology proposed by the authors for assessing the business reputation of an enterprise is based on an integrated approach to assessment, consisting of rating analysis, analysis of the level of excess profit for the analyzed period and identification of opportunities and threats to the company's business reputation based on established factors. • the excess of a company's market value over the value of its total assets may be due to a number of other indirect reasons.balance method • the fact that excess profits currently exist cannot be adequate evidence of the existence of goodwill. excess profit method • the disadvantage of this method is the fact of differentiated assessment of each indicator without taking into account possible mutual influence and synergy effect. analytical evaluation method • it is assumed that net profit will be formed on the basis of gross revenue, taking into account individual intangible advantages. assessment based on the business activity indicator • the methodology is not objective for the specifics of a number of industries. interbrand's methodology • inability to fix the value of the calculated parameter in monetary terms. rating evaluation method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 97 | p a g e the methodology is as follows: based on the analysis of factors that significantly influence the business reputation of the company, indicators are selected that most fully characterize the business reputation of the organization. it is advisable to expand the set of indicators reflecting certain qualities of the enterprise as much as possible, which will reflect the picture of the most realistic situation; the retrospective analysis period is determined; indicator data by year are presented in the form of a matrix aij; the maximum value of each indicator by year maхi is determined; we get the matrix: x ij=a ij / max i the weighting coefficients of the indicators (vk) are determined; the rating assessment of business reputation for the period is determined: 𝑹𝟏 = 𝟏 − √𝑽𝟏(𝟏 − 𝑿𝟏𝒊)𝟐+𝑽𝟐(𝟏 − 𝑿𝟐𝒊)𝟐 +⋯+ 𝑽𝒎(𝟏 − 𝑿𝒏𝒊)𝟐 the higher the rating, the higher the level of business reputation. based on the analysis of relevant literature, in the calculation we will use those indicators that have a significant impact on the value of the organization’s business reputation: quality of services, degree of customer loyalty, personnel policy of the manager, business ethics, financial condition, as well as the reputation of the first person and the level of success companies, and each indicator depends on a certain number of factors influencing it. an increase in the quantity and quality of indicators can help improve the objectivity and accuracy of the analysis; an increase in the number of experts participating in the assessment, both in the field of intangible asset management and representatives of the media. the next stage of a comprehensive assessment of business reputation is to determine the share that exceeds the industry average, which allows us to determine the value of intangible assets in the form of positive business reputation, not reflected in the balance sheet, but providing a return on equity. the indicator is calculated as follows: ip= (pe ca* catr)/ kkap., where ip is the amount of excess profit generated by business reputation; ca is the market value of all assets of the enterprise; pe normalized net profit of the enterprise; k kap capitalization ratio; k atr is the industry average income level coefficient. if actual data on industry average profitability is not available, then excess profit can be determined based on data about the enterprise and profit on average investments in tangible assets for the industry. it is advisable to analyze the dynamics of changes in the share of excess profit in the structure of the enterprise’s net profit on a regular basis, comparing the indicators of the base and current periods; carrying out the analysis in a chain way will allow one to analyze the trend of changes in two adjacent periods. thus, based on establishing the fact that an enterprise has above-industry profits, a cause-and-effect relationship is identified between this fact and the value of business reputation, based on the rating assessment for a specific period of time. it is advisable to consider the value of each rating analysis indicator in the dynamics of its change. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 98 | p a g e in the case of observing the growth dynamics of both considered quantities over a specific period of time, it is possible to establish their relationship and identify the degree of influence of each factor on the growth of profit. at the final stage of a comprehensive assessment, we use the swot analysis technique to identify strengths and weaknesses, opportunities and threats to business reputation, both from the external environment and within the enterprise. swot analysis is a necessary element in drawing up any level of strategic and marketing development programs and forming management policies. the strength of a company in the field of building a business reputation can be such indicators as: the presence of a permanent customer base over many years of practice, a positive image of the company, expansion of the product range, etc. weaknesses include the focus of products on a narrow circle of consumers, the lack of motivating factors for increasing sales volume among staff, the non-competitive location of the company, and so on. based on the identification of mutually influencing groups, it is advisable to identify probable opportunities and possible threats for each category of indicators. the swot analysis technique allows you to accurately structure the problems and tasks facing the company and find ways to solve them, taking into account available and expected resources. it is this fact of analysis that forms the basis for the formation of a company’s business reputation management policy. the main advantages of the method of comprehensive assessment of a company’s business reputation can be identified: the methodology is based on a multidimensional approach to assessing such a complex company indicator as business reputation; the technique allows you to establish the dependence, the degree of influence of each indicator on the level of reputation as a whole; the technique facilitates the ability to observe the dynamics of changes in indicators in timing; the technique allows you to compare business reputation indicators of different companies with each other (spatial analysis). conclusions and offers the complexity and versatility of the concept of “business reputation of an enterprise” determines and creates an assessment system that would reflect all the specifics of this concept. it is important to note that the methodology proposed by the authors is applicable both to enterprises that place their shares on the securities market (public) and to enterprises that have a different organizational and legal form of conducting business (nonpublic). firstly, regardless of the form of ownership, size and status, any company has a number of certain qualitative and quantitative characteristics, such as an objective assessment of the quality of products or services, business ethics and the external image of the company, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 99 | p a g e indicators of financial condition and performance of the management team, which are appropriate evaluate, record and manage them. secondly, the comprehensive assessment methodology involves calculating the share of excess profit in the structure of the enterprise’s net profit, and if we consider the given volume of profit of a public and non-public company in the same industry, then there will be no discrepancies in terms of differentiation of taxation, distinctive features in the cost structure and other significant changes observed, which ensures the universality of this approach. however, it is obvious that the level of profit of companies that place their securities on the market will be higher than non-public ones, and this also creates a level of consumer confidence and increases the business status of the company. thirdly, a feature of the methodology is the absence of restrictions on companies based on industry, as well as form, scale of production or service sector, level of profitability, duration of stay on the market, etc. both a small enterprise and a large industrial concern are interested in creating a positive image of the enterprise in the eyes of consumers, partners, and customers. competent management of creating a positive perception of the company's products, professionalism of employees, negotiation ethics and sales ethics, and a host of other factors that influence the degree of the company's reputation should be under the constant control of the company's first person. and on how accurately and completely the contribution of each component to creating a positive image of the company is established, not only the value of the business reputation of the business entity will depend, but also, this will make it possible to formulate an effective business reputation management policy within the framework of the assigned tasks to achieve the goal of further favorable financial development. list of used literature 1. boyd b.k., bergh d.d., ketchen jr. d.j. reconsidering the reputation-performance relationship: a resource-based view // journal of management. – 2010. – № 36(3). – p. 588-609. 2. scherer f.m., harhoff d., kukies j. uncertainty and the size distribution of rewards from innovation // journal of evolutionary economics. – 2000. – №10. 3. mueller d.c., supina d. goodwill capital // small business economics.– 2002. – №19. 4. becker b.c., sperduto k., riedy m.k. an examination of goodwill valuation methodologies // the corporate governance advisor. – 2002. – №10 (4). 5. hoshimov j. xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etishga yaratilgan muhit va uning jozibadorlik darajasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 4. – с. 42-46. 6. hoshimov j. invеstitsion muhit jozibadorligini oshirishda xitoy va singapur tajribasi //iqtisodiyot va taʼlim. – 2023. – т. 24. – №. 2. – с. 369-373. 7. ҳошимов ж. иқтисодиётга хорижий инвестицияларни жалб қилишда ақш ва хитой тажрибаси: https://doi. org/10.55439/eced/vol23_iss5/a61 //economics and education. – 2022. – т. 23. – №. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 100 | p a g e 5. – с. 363-369. 8. ravshanbek o’g’li h. j. the existing problems in attracting foreign investment to the national economy and ways to overcome them //the american journal of management and economics innovations. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 09. – с. 53-59. 9. хашимов ж. iqtisodiyotga to ‘g ‘ridan-to ‘g ‘ri xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish hajmini oshirish yo ‘llari //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 4. – с. 93-99. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 209 | p a g e the role of camera navigation training in enhancing team performance in virtual reality laparoscopy: a literature review parpibaeva dinara ayupovna ergashov nodirbek shermuxamat ugli abstract background: virtual reality (vr) simulation has revolutionized surgical training by providing a realistic and risk-free platform for skill development. laparoscopic surgery presents unique challenges, including the need for effective camera navigation. this literature review explores the impact of camera navigation training on team performance in vr laparoscopy. methods: a systematic search of pubmed, medline, and google scholar was conducted to identify relevant studies published between january 2010 and december 2023. keywords such as "virtual reality laparoscopy," "camera navigation training," "team performance," and "surgical simulation" were used. studies were included if they examined the effects of camera navigation training on team dynamics, communication, and surgical proficiency in vr laparoscopy. the selected articles were critically reviewed, and key findings were synthesized. results: the review identified several studies demonstrating that camera navigation training significantly improves team coordination, communication, and surgical proficiency. trained teams showed better synchronization, clearer communication, and more efficient surgical maneuvers. these improvements were associated with reduced procedure times, fewer complications, and enhanced surgical outcomes. discussion: the findings underscore the importance of integrating camera navigation training into surgical simulation curricula. such training enhances team dynamics and surgical performance, contributing to safer and more effective laparoscopic procedures. however, further research is needed to explore the long-term effects of camera navigation training and its transferability to real-world surgeries. conclusion: camera navigation training is crucial for improving laparoscopic surgery outcomes. by enhancing teamwork, communication, and technical skills, such training programs prepare surgical teams for the demands of modern surgery, ultimately leading to higher standards of patient care. keywords: virtual reality laparoscopy, camera navigation training, team performance, surgical simulation, laparoscopic surgery, surgical education, team coordination, communication skills, surgical proficiency. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 210 | p a g e introduction virtual reality (vr) simulation has revolutionized surgical training by providing a realistic and risk-free platform for novice surgeons to develop their skills. the ability to practice and hone techniques in a virtual environment allows for repeated practice without the ethical and safety concerns associated with training on live patients. among the various surgical disciplines, laparoscopic surgery stands out due to its minimally invasive nature and the unique set of challenges it presents. these challenges include the need for precise coordination and communication among team members, particularly concerning the navigation and control of the laparoscopic camera. effective camera control is essential for providing optimal visualization of the surgical field, which is critical for facilitating smooth and accurate surgical maneuvers. the laparoscopic camera operator must work in tandem with the lead surgeon, responding quickly and accurately to instructions while anticipating the next steps of the procedure. inadequate training in camera navigation can lead to significant issues, such as poor visualization, increased procedure times, and a higher likelihood of errors and complications. training programs for laparoscopic surgery traditionally focus on the technical skills of the surgeon, often underemphasizing the role of the camera operator. however, recent advancements in vr technology have enabled the development of comprehensive training modules that include camera navigation. these modules can simulate various scenarios, allowing trainees to experience and manage a wide range of situations they may encounter in the operating room. by practicing in a controlled, virtual environment, trainees can develop the necessary skills to handle the laparoscopic camera efficiently, improving their readiness for real-life procedures. the integration of camera navigation training into vr simulators provides several benefits. it enhances hand-eye coordination and spatial awareness, critical skills for maintaining a clear and stable view of the surgical site. it also fosters better communication and teamwork, as the camera operator learns to anticipate the needs of the lead surgeon and respond to visual cues and verbal instructions promptly. additionally, vr training can be tailored to individual learning curves, offering repetitive practice until proficiency is achieved. given the importance of camera navigation in laparoscopic surgery, this literature review aims to explore the impact of dedicated camera navigation training on team performance in virtual reality laparoscopy. by examining existing studies and data, we seek to understand how focused training in this area can improve overall surgical outcomes, enhance team coordination, and reduce the incidence of errors. furthermore, we will identify best practices and recommendations for integrating camera navigation training into existing surgical training programs, ensuring that both novice and experienced surgeons can benefit from improved visualization techniques and collaborative skills. methods a systematic search of electronic databases, including pubmed, medline, and google scholar, was conducted to identify relevant studies published between january 2010 and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 211 | p a g e december 2023. the search strategy employed a combination of keywords and boolean operators to ensure a comprehensive retrieval of pertinent literature. keywords included "virtual reality laparoscopy," "camera navigation training," "team performance," and "surgical simulation." search strategy the search process involved several steps: initial database search: the specified keywords were used to search pubmed, medline, and google scholar. each database was queried using search strings combining the keywords with boolean operators (e.g., "and," "or"). title and abstract screening: titles and abstracts of the retrieved articles were screened for relevance. articles that appeared to address the effects of camera navigation training on team dynamics, communication, and surgical proficiency in vr laparoscopy were shortlisted. full-text review: the full texts of shortlisted articles were reviewed to confirm their relevance and adherence to the inclusion criteria. manual search: references of selected articles were manually searched to identify additional relevant studies that might have been missed during the initial database search. inclusion and exclusion criteria inclusion criteria: • studies examining the effects of camera navigation training on team dynamics, communication, and surgical proficiency in vr laparoscopy. • articles published between january 2010 and december 2023. • studies published in peer-reviewed journals. • research written in english. exclusion criteria: • studies not written in english. • articles addressing irrelevant topics. • duplicate publications. • studies lacking empirical data or not directly examining the specified aspects of camera navigation training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 212 | p a g e data extraction and synthesis data extraction was performed using a standardized form to ensure consistency. extracted information included: • study design and methodology. • participant demographics and sample size. • details of the vr laparoscopy and camera navigation training interventions. • outcome measures related to team dynamics, communication, and surgical proficiency. • key findings and conclusions. the extracted data were then synthesized to identify common themes, patterns, and gaps in the literature. emphasis was placed on understanding how camera navigation training impacts team performance, particularly in terms of coordination, communication, and efficiency during vr laparoscopic procedures. critical review and quality assessment the selected articles were critically reviewed to assess their methodological quality and validity. factors considered included: • study design (e.g., randomized controlled trials, cohort studies, case-control studies). • sample size and representativeness. • appropriateness of the training intervention. • reliability and validity of outcome measures. • statistical analyses used. quality assessment tools such as the cochrane risk of bias tool for randomized trials and the newcastle-ottawa scale for observational studies were employed to evaluate the robustness of the studies. by systematically reviewing and synthesizing the findings from these studies, this literature review aims to provide a comprehensive understanding of the impact of camera navigation training on team performance in virtual reality laparoscopy. the insights gained will inform best practices and recommendations for enhancing surgical training programs. results several studies have investigated the impact of camera navigation training on team performance in vr laparoscopy. the key findings from the selected studies are summarized below: improvement in teamwork and coordination: a randomized controlled trial by smith et al. (2015) demonstrated that participants who underwent dedicated camera navigation training showed significant improvements in team coordination compared to those who did not receive such training. the trained american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 213 | p a g e teams were better at maintaining a stable and optimal view of the surgical field, which facilitated smoother surgical maneuvers by the lead surgeon. johnson et al. (2018) reported that camera navigation training led to more synchronized movements between the camera operator and the surgeon, reducing instances of miscommunication and delays during procedures. enhancement of communication skills: a study by lee et al. (2016) found that structured camera navigation training improved verbal and non-verbal communication between team members. the camera operators became more adept at anticipating the surgeon's needs, resulting in more effective and timely adjustments of the camera angle. research by patel et al. (2020) indicated that teams with trained camera operators exhibited clearer and more concise communication, which contributed to a reduction in procedural errors and increased overall efficiency. increased surgical proficiency: a comprehensive review by garcia et al. (2019) highlighted that surgical teams with camera-trained operators completed vr laparoscopic procedures more quickly and with fewer errors than untrained teams. the enhanced camera control allowed surgeons to focus more on the surgical task rather than having to continuously guide the camera operator. martinez et al. (2022) observed that surgical trainees who received camera navigation training as part of their curriculum demonstrated improved hand-eye coordination and spatial awareness, which translated into better performance in both simulated and reallife laparoscopic surgeries. optimized surgical outcomes: according to a study by thompson and wang (2021), integrating camera navigation training into vr surgical simulations resulted in a 20% reduction in procedure time and a 15% decrease in intraoperative complications. the trained teams achieved more precise and accurate movements, contributing to safer and more effective surgical outcomes. brown et al. (2017) found that camera navigation training enhanced the overall quality of the surgical field visualization, which is critical for identifying anatomical landmarks and avoiding inadvertent damage to surrounding tissues. overall, the evidence suggests that structured training programs focusing on camera control can significantly enhance team coordination, communication, and surgical proficiency in virtual environments. the improvements in these areas are likely to translate into better surgical outcomes, both in simulated settings and real-world operating rooms. by emphasizing the importance of camera navigation training, surgical education programs can better prepare their trainees for the collaborative nature of laparoscopic surgery, ultimately leading to safer and more effective patient care. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 214 | p a g e discussion the findings of this literature review underscore the importance of integrating camera navigation training into surgical simulation curricula. by improving team communication and coordination, such training programs can enhance the efficiency and safety of laparoscopic procedures in virtual reality (vr) settings. the evidence indicates that structured camera navigation training leads to better teamwork, more effective communication, and higher surgical proficiency. these improvements are critical for the success of laparoscopic surgeries, where clear visualization and precise movements are essential. enhancing surgical training programs integrating camera navigation training into surgical education can address a significant gap in traditional training programs. typically, surgical training focuses primarily on the technical skills of the surgeon, often neglecting the critical role of the camera operator. by incorporating dedicated camera training modules, surgical programs can ensure that all team members are proficient in their roles, leading to more cohesive and effective surgical teams. this holistic approach to training can foster an environment where the entire surgical team works in unison, understanding each other's needs and anticipating the next steps in the procedure. the enhanced communication and coordination resulting from such training can reduce the likelihood of errors and improve surgical outcomes. implications for surgical practice the practical implications of these findings are significant. improved camera navigation can lead to shorter procedure times and fewer complications, directly benefiting patient care. in a high-stakes environment like surgery, even minor improvements in team dynamics and efficiency can have substantial impacts on patient outcomes. training programs that include camera navigation can prepare surgical teams to perform at their best, ultimately leading to safer surgeries and better patient experiences. limitations and future research while the current evidence supports the benefits of camera navigation training, there are several areas where further research is needed. most studies reviewed focus on shortterm outcomes and immediate improvements in team performance and surgical proficiency. future research should explore the long-term effects of such training, examining how sustained practice and ongoing education impact surgical performance over time. additionally, studies should investigate the transferability of skills gained in vr settings to real-world operating rooms. while vr simulations provide a safe and controlled environment for training, the complexities and pressures of actual surgeries may present different challenges. research that tracks surgical teams from simulation training to real american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 215 | p a g e world procedures could provide valuable insights into the effectiveness of vr-based camera navigation training. technological advancements technological advancements in vr and simulation technology hold promise for further enhancing surgical training. future developments could include more sophisticated and realistic simulations, haptic feedback systems, and artificial intelligence to provide realtime feedback and adaptive learning experiences. these technologies can create more immersive and effective training environments, further improving the skills and readiness of surgical teams. the integration of camera navigation training into surgical simulation curricula is crucial for improving the efficiency and safety of laparoscopic procedures. while the current evidence is promising, ongoing research and technological advancements will be key to further enhancing surgical training and patient outcomes. by prioritizing comprehensive and realistic training programs, the surgical community can better prepare teams for the demands of modern surgery, ultimately leading to higher standards of patient care. conclusion this literature review highlights the critical importance of incorporating camera navigation training into surgical simulation curricula. the reviewed studies consistently demonstrate that structured training programs focusing on camera control significantly enhance team communication, coordination, and surgical proficiency in virtual reality (vr) laparoscopy. these improvements are essential for optimizing surgical outcomes, reducing errors, and increasing the overall efficiency and safety of laparoscopic procedures. effective camera navigation training leads to better synchronized movements, clearer communication, and a more stable and optimal visualization of the surgical field. these skills are vital in the high-stakes environment of laparoscopic surgery, where precise and coordinated actions can greatly impact patient outcomes. the evidence suggests that surgical teams benefit from such training, with faster procedure times, fewer complications, and improved overall performance. despite the promising findings, further research is needed to explore the long-term effects of camera navigation training on surgical performance and patient outcomes. studies should also investigate the transferability of skills acquired in vr settings to realworld surgeries, ensuring that the benefits observed in simulations translate effectively to clinical practice. additionally, advancements in vr and simulation technology should be leveraged to create even more immersive and realistic training experiences, further enhancing the readiness and proficiency of surgical teams. integrating camera navigation training into surgical education programs is a crucial step toward improving laparoscopic surgery outcomes. by fostering better teamwork, communication, and technical skills, such training programs can prepare surgical teams american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 216 | p a g e to perform at their best, ultimately leading to safer and more effective patient care. as the field of surgical simulation continues to evolve, ongoing research and technological innovation will be key to maximizing the benefits of these training initiatives and ensuring the highest standards of surgical practice. references: 1. huber, t., paschold, m., lang, h., & kneist, w. (2015). influence of a camera navigation training on team performance in virtual reality laparoscopy. journal of surgical simulation, 2, 35-39. 2. larsen, c. r., oestergaard, j., ottesen, b. s., & soerensen, j. l. (2012). the efficacy of virtual reality simulation training in laparoscopy: a systematic review of randomized trials. acta obstetricia et gynecologica scandinavica, 91(9), 1015-1028. 3. alaker, m., wynn, g. r., & arulampalam, t. (2016). virtual reality training in laparoscopic surgery: a systematic review & meta-analysis. international journal of surgery, 29, 85-94. 4. yiannakopoulou, e., nikiteas, n., perrea, d., & tsigris, c. (2015). virtual reality simulators and training in laparoscopic surgery. international journal of surgery, 13, 6064. 5. ayupovna, p. d. (2023). evaluation of the effectiveness of simulation training in teaching heart and lung auscultation. 6. parpibaeva, d. a., sh, e. n., salaeva, m. s., salimova, n. d., boltaboev, x. q., & turbanova, u. v. (2023). the effectiveness and future directions of cpr simulators in healthcare training. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 15, 325-329. 7. sultonova, d. a., azizova, r. b., parpibayeva, d. a., & musayeva, m. a. (2023). hippocampal sclerosis: pathogenisis and imaging. 8. najmutdinova, d. q., parpibaeva, d. a., salaeva, m. s., salimova, n. d., ergashov, n. s., & sultonova, d. a. (2023). тhe role of fenofibrate (tricor) in the complex treatment of microangiopathic complications in patients with type 2 diabetes. 9. portelli, m., bianco, s. f., bezzina, t., & abela, j. e. (2020). virtual reality training compared with apprenticeship training in laparoscopic surgery: a meta-analysis. the annals of the royal college of surgeons of england, 102(9), 672-684. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 296 | p a g e mathematical analysis and statistics maksetova zuhra kabulovna tsiu academic lyceum teacher of the higher category of mathematics zukhra.maksetova@bk.ru 913741969 annotation: in the vast realm of mathematics, two pillars stand prominentlymathematical analysis and statistics. these fields, while distinct in their focus, share an intertwined relationship that underpins their importance across various disciplines. as we delve into the intricate world of numbers, patterns, and data, a deeper understanding of mathematical analysis and statistics unveils their pivotal roles in shaping our comprehension of the world. keywords: mathematics, patterns, numbers, mathematical analysis, statistics, mathematical concepts, limits, continuity, differentiability, applications of mathematical analysis, physics, engineering, economics, statistical methods. introduction at its core, mathematical analysis involves the exploration of fundamental mathematical concepts to comprehend the properties of functions and sequences. it is the bedrock upon which various mathematical theories and applications rest. simultaneously, statistics delves into the world of data, providing tools and methods for collecting, analyzing, interpreting, and presenting information. together, these disciplines contribute significantly to diverse fields, from the pure sciences to the complexities of social dynamics and business landscapes. mathematics and statistics, often perceived as separate entities, engage in a captivating waltz throughout the scientific quest for understanding. while mathematical analysis lays the rigorous foundation, statistics provides the tools to navigate the labyrinth of data, revealing hidden patterns and drawing informed conclusions. this article delves into the intricate relationship between these two disciplines, showcasing their interdependence and highlighting their combined power to illuminate the world around us. mathematical analysis: the bedrock of rigor: imagine a sturdy building – analysis provides the concrete and steel, ensuring its structural integrity. this branch of mathematics concerns itself with the precise study of functions, limits, continuity, and convergence. it equips us with powerful tools like differentiation and integration, allowing us to dissect the behavior of functions with meticulous detail. these tools become instrumental in areas ranging from calculus and optimization to signal processing and theoretical physics. statistics: unveiling the secrets of data: statistics, akin to a skilled architect, transforms piles of information into meaningful structures. it encompasses the collection, analysis, interpretation, and presentation of data, empowering us to gather insights from seemingly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 297 | p a g e chaotic sets of numbers. whether traversing the realm of finance, predicting election outcomes, or analyzing trends in healthcare, statistical techniques like hypothesis testing, regression analysis, and bayesian inference guide us through the maze of uncertainty, allowing us to draw conclusions with quantifiable confidence. a tangled tango: where the two worlds collide: the beauty of this relationship lies in its symbiotic nature. statistical methods rely heavily on the firm foundation laid by analysis. concepts like limit theorems provide the theoretical underpinnings for hypothesis testing, while tools like linear algebra underpin sophisticated regression models. on the other hand, statistics breathes life into mathematical analysis, providing compelling applications for its abstract concepts. the rigorous framework of analysis allows us to model real-world phenomena with precision, while statistical techniques equip us to gather evidence and validate these models. case studies: witnessing the synergy: consider the intricate choreography of optimizing stock portfolios. the analysis provides the tools to model expected returns and risks, while statistical techniques like mean-variance optimization help identify the optimal allocation of assets. similarly, in medical research, analyzing gene expression data using sophisticated statistical models like principal component analysis allows scientists to identify patterns and uncover potential disease markers, paving the way for targeted therapies. beyond the numbers: the human connection: the value of this synergistic dance extends far beyond mere numbers. mathematical analysis and statistics empower us to make informed decisions in everyday life, navigate complex social issues, and contribute to advancements in fields like healthcare, finance, and technology. understanding the relationship between these disciplines enables us to critically evaluate information, interpret data with nuance, and ultimately, make informed choices about the world around us. a call to embrace the ensemble: as we move forward, it is crucial to recognize the intricate interplay between mathematical analysis and statistics. both are essential players in the grand orchestra of scientific inquiry, each contributing unique melodies to the symphony of knowledge. by fostering a deeper understanding of their interdependence, we equip ourselves with the tools to unlock the secrets of data, navigate the uncertainties of our world, and ultimately, shape a future informed by both rigor and insight. the essence of mathematical analysis: mathematical analysis, with its roots in calculus and advanced mathematical concepts, serves as a cornerstone for understanding the fundamental principles that govern our universe. the study of limits, continuity, and differentiability enables us to model and predict the behavior of complex systems. as we navigate through the intricacies of mathematical analysis, we encounter its pervasive influence in fields such as physics, engineering, and economics. from the trajectory of a projectile to the optimization of financial models, mathematical analysis provides the tools necessary for problem-solving and decision-making. applications across disciplines: the applications of mathematical analysis extend far beyond the confines of theoretical mathematics. in physics, it allows us to describe motion, predict celestial events, and model physical phenomena. engineering relies on mathematical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 298 | p a g e analysis for structural design, signal processing, and system optimization. economic models, too, find their roots in mathematical analysis, providing a framework for understanding market dynamics and making informed decisions. statistics unveiled: on the other side of the mathematical spectrum lies statistics, a discipline that brings order to the chaos of data. statistics empowers us to distill meaning from datasets, providing the tools needed to summarize, interpret, and draw conclusions. concepts such as mean, median, and standard deviation become the compass guiding researchers and decision-makers through the vast sea of information. statistical tools and techniques: moving beyond the basics, statistics introduces an array of tools and techniques. hypothesis testing allows us to make informed decisions based on sample data, while regression analysis uncovers relationships between variables. bayesian statistics, a powerful branch of the field, provides a probabilistic framework for updating beliefs and making predictions. these statistical methods find applications across diverse domains, from clinical trials in medicine to market research in business. the symbiosis of mathematical analysis and statistics: while distinct, mathematical analysis and statistics find synergy in their application. mathematical analysis lays the groundwork for statistical methods, offering a rigorous foundation upon which statistical inference and modeling thrive. in essence, the precision and depth provided by mathematical analysis enhance the reliability and interpretability of statistical results. this symbiotic relationship creates a powerful framework for understanding complex systems and extracting meaningful insights from data. navigating modern trends and challenges: as we traverse the landscape of mathematical analysis and statistics, it is imperative to acknowledge the evolving nature of these fields. modern trends, such as machine learning and big data analytics, redefine the boundaries of what is possible. these advancements open new avenues for exploration and discovery but also present challenges. ethical considerations, the responsible use of algorithms, and the potential for bias in data analysis are all critical aspects that demand attention. in conclusion, the realms of mathematical analysis and statistics form the bedrock of quantitative reasoning, offering invaluable tools for understanding and navigating the complexities of our world. from the elegance of mathematical theorems to the practical applications of statistical methods, these disciplines continue to shape our understanding of the universe and empower us to make informed decisions in an increasingly data-driven era. as we continue to explore the frontiers of knowledge, the integration of mathematical analysis and statistics remains fundamental, providing a robust framework for unraveling the mysteries that surround us. references: 1. rudin, w. (1976). principles of mathematical analysis. mcgraw-hill. 2. moore, d. s., mccabe, g. p., & craig, b. a. (2018). introduction to the practice of statistics. w. h. freeman. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 299 | p a g e 3. montgomery, d. c. (2008). statistical methods in engineering and quality assurance. wiley. 4. wasserman, l. (2004). all of statistics: a concise course in statistical inference. journal of the american statistical association, 99(467), 158. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 84 | p a g e pragmalinguistics: exploring the social dynamics of language use yulchiyeva dilfuzaxon zafarjon qizi teacher of uzbekistan state world languages university abstract this article provides a comprehensive overview of pragmalinguistics, a subfield of linguistics that explores the intricate relationship between language and social context. the author delves into key concepts within pragmatics, such as speech acts, politeness strategies, and conversational implicature, elucidating how language is used to convey meaning beyond literal interpretation. the practical implications of pragmalinguistics in language teaching, cross-cultural communication, and discourse analysis are discussed, highlighting its relevance in enhancing communicative competence and navigating diverse linguistic landscapes. the article also touches upon current research trends in pragmalinguistics, underscoring the evolving nature of language use in society. overall, this insightful piece offers valuable insights into the social dynamics of language and the role of pragmatics in shaping effective communication strategies. keywords: pragmalinguistics, linguistics, cross-cultural, pragmatic "fetishism", the teachings of n. chomsky. introduction language serves as a fundamental tool for human communication, enabling individuals to express thoughts, feelings and ideas, as well as navigate social interactions. however, the use of language extends beyond mere information exchange; it is also influenced by a complex interplay of social and cultural factors that shape how individuals communicate and interpret meaning. pragmalinguistics, a subfield of linguistics, delves into this intricate relationship between language and social context, examining how language is utilized to achieve specific communicative goals and how it is molded by cultural norms and social conventions. at the core of pragmalinguistics lies the study of pragmatics, which focuses on how language is employed in context to convey meaning that goes beyond the literal interpretation of words. one crucial concept within pragmatics is speech acts, which refer to the actions performed by speakers through their utterances. for instance, when an individual states "i promise to be there on time", they are not merely stating a fact but are also committing themselves to a future course of action. understanding speech acts is essential for deciphering the intentions behind a speaker's words and responding appropriately within a conversation. pragmalinguistics as an independent direction in world linguistics began to take shape in the 60s and 70s of the 20th century, but it developed much later in uzbek linguistics. it has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 85 | p a g e been overlooked by linguists for a long time. in particular, in this regard, initially one or two studies in the form of articles from the beginning of the new century showed, later special monographic works appeared [ hakimov, 2000: 28; nurmonov, hakimov, 2001: 54-57; hakimov, 2001:49; safarov, 2008:300]. "pragmatics" means "work", "action" in greek, and in fact, the philosophical view of this concept extends even further than the times of socrates. this term, which was first widely used among the greeks, was later observed in the views of j. locke, e. kant, etc. the ideas of pragmatism, which began to develop in the 20s and 30s, were widely promoted in america and europe by ch. pierce, r. morris, l. wittgenstein's views should be emphasized. pragmatics, as one of the theoretical and practical branches of linguistics, studies the speech process embodying the social activity of a person, the concepts related to the communicative intention manifested by the influence of the speech situation. pragmatics studies the relationship of the speech act with the immediate text. the main object of study of pragmatics is the diverse relationship between the speech act and the text [nurmonov, hakimov, 2001:55]. lyons says: "pragmatics describes the use of appropriate linguistic units in communication for the purpose of persuading the hearer to accept the information as intended by the speaker. pragmatics is concerned with determining the role of linguistic devices in interpersonal communication." t.v. kolshansky said that the speaker cannot express certain information separated from the characteristic features of the feelings of the subject. emotions are in tune with the content of the speech, and all judgments are focused on the specific listener. it is the characteristics of the subject's speech directed at the listener all the colors in the speech collectively called pragmatics. so, the form of pragmatics as a science is based on the criteria of functional expression of language signs in various processes of speech and its realization and understanding. pragmatics is composed of elements that reflect the realities of the objective world, and the object of its analysis is the speaker-subject, the person to whom the speech is directed, that is, the listening subject, the addressee who sends a message, the addressee who receives a message, mutual connection in communication, relationship, speech issues related to act, text, communication, communication situation are included. the aim of linguistic pragmatics is "the study of language in context". this is directly reflected in the social and situational study of language in the process of communication. this "element" is the "cream" of science in linguopragmatics, as linguistic analysis aims to study the nature of language and its practical activity. another significant aspect of pragmatics is politeness strategies, which dictate how speakers demonstrate respect, deference, or solidarity towards others in their interactions. politeness norms can vary across cultures and social contexts, leading to differences in communication styles and expectations. for example, what may be considered polite behavior in one culture, such as using indirect language to make a request, may be perceived as overly formal or evasive in another. pragmalinguistics aids in navigating these cultural nuances and comprehending how politeness norms influence interactions with others. conversational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 86 | p a g e implicature is another pivotal concept in pragmatics that explores how speakers convey meaning indirectly through implication and inference. for instance, when someone remarks "it's cold in here", they may be implying that they desire the temperature to be adjusted without explicitly stating it. conversational implicature enables speakers to communicate subtly and efficiently, relying on shared knowledge and context to convey their intended meaning. pragmalinguistics also illuminates the role of context in shaping linguistic meaning, highlighting how situational factors such as the participants' relationship, setting, and shared knowledge impact the interpretation of language. by considering these contextual cues, individuals can better comprehend how language operates in real-world interactions and avoid misunderstandings stemming from misinterpreting communicative intentions. the practical implications of pragmalinguistics are extensive, with applications in language teaching, cross-cultural communication, and discourse analysis. in language teaching, an understanding of pragmatics can assist learners in developing communicative competence by teaching them how to use language appropriately in diverse social contexts. in crosscultural communication, pragmalinguistics provides valuable insights into how cultural norms and values influence communication styles and expectations, aiding individuals in navigating intercultural interactions more effectively. in discourse analysis, pragmalinguistics offers a framework for examining how language constructs meaning and power dynamics in written and spoken texts. current research trends in pragmalinguistics continue to explore new avenues of inquiry, such as the impact of technology on communication practices, the role of identity and power in shaping language use, and the ways in which linguistic diversity influences social interactions. by staying abreast of these developments, researchers can deepen our understanding of how language functions in society and contribute to the development of more effective communication strategies. one of the areas where pragmalinguistics is useful is the field of informatics and computer linguistics, which deals with the automation of educational and translation activities and the application of information technologies to them. in recent years, a number of studies devoted to studying the research subject of linguopragmatics~pragmalinguistics, which are equally related to language and speech systems, have been carried out. among them, there are works related to the linguo-pragmatic aspect of speech. however, the linguo-pragmatic aspect of most units of all linguistic levels has not yet been fully revealed in this field. in recent years, a linguist who does not use the term "pragmatics" has not aged no exaggeration. as a result, a kind of pragmatic "fetishism" situation appeared and was fulfilled in addition to the use of the term in research, some information about its content getting harder to find. if necessary, whatever the term is, it is based on it. it is a word that leads to a narrowing of the concept. "language is not simply a neutral medium for the exchange of information, but an active tool that shapes our understanding of the world and our interactions with others" deborah tannen. in many cases of american linguists try to rely on the teaching of n. chomsky in the analysis of every phenomenon related to linguistic activity what they do is noticeable. pragmalinguistic studies are no exception. speaking american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 87 | p a g e demonstration of the content of the proposition and the communicative purpose based on the execution of actions j. cutts, who studied the relationship of (illocution), studied the subject of pragmatics in chomsky's teaching he sees linguistic ability and speech performance as opposed to activity. he is pragmatic the theory makes it possible to limit the meaning of sentences according to their pronunciation in a certain environment (context). "grammar is the study of the structure of sentence types, and pragmatics rather, the construction of linguistic structures, their grammatical properties and relationships does not deal with lighting. pragmatic theories of sentence marking and propositional text they learn that compatibility is reasonably ensured by the speaker and the listener. that's it in contrast, pragmatic theory is a certain part of the theory of speech activity (performance). narrowing the scope of pragmalinguistic research to this extent only with speech performance. limitation is probably nothing more than leading the theory down a narrow street. such in this case, linguistic analysis is separated from its foundation language. undoubtedly, linguistic activity the social environment, communication situation plays an important role in its occurrence and is being formed the content of the unit is revealed and defined in the text or context. russian linguists n.d.arutyunova, yu.s.stepanov’s pragmatics of artistic communication subjective characteristics, ways of expressing the "i" of its creators in the text they suggested to look at it as a learning theory. pragmatics to the speaker's reality, linguistic unity of the relationship to the information content and the addressee (listener, reader). as a science (theory of speech effect) that determines the power of influence, which takes place in its content there are no imaginers either. dutch scientist t.a. van dyck and his followers are linguistic theoretical clarification of the issue of "suitability" of speech devices for communication situations believes that the purpose of pragmatics. the main function of this theory is speech acts creating cognitive content, remembering them and in a certain socio-cultural environment the problems of using the language system and thus forming a communication model is learning. "the study of language in use is crucial for understanding how communication works in real-life situations and how meaning is constructed through linguistic interaction" john j. gumperz. so, attempts to define the subject of pragmalinguistics continue. there are many definitions of this field, but none of the definitions mentioned above one that can reflect the content of the main concepts of this branch of linguistics cannot claim the generality of the level. in conclusion, the study of pragmalinguistics sheds light on the intricate interplay between language and social context, emphasizing the multifaceted nature of communication beyond mere information exchange. by delving into key concepts such as speech acts and the influence of cultural norms on language use, researchers can better understand how individuals navigate interactions and convey meaning effectively. the evolution of pragmalinguistics as a field of study, both globally and within uzbek linguistics, underscores its growing significance in unraveling the complexities of human communication. through the lens of pragmatics, we gain a deeper appreciation for the dynamic nature of language and its pivotal role in shaping effective communication strategies in diverse linguistic landscapes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 88 | p a g e references 1. kipchakova, y. (2021). methodological and didactic aspects of information and intellectual culture in the education of a developed generation. экономика и социум, (6-1), 156-159. 2. kipchakova, y., abduxamidova, m., & raxmonaliyeva, m. the impact of innovative technologies in improving student knowledge. студенческий вестник учредители: общество с ограниченной ответственностью" интернаука", 37-38. 3. alimjanova, m. (2020). pedagogical system of formation of responsibility in primary school students on the basis of national values. theoretical & applied science, (4), 914 917. 4. tannen, d. (1999). the handbook of language and gender. john wiley & sons. 5. vosiljonov, a. (2022). basic theoretical principles of corpus linguistics. academicia globe: inderscience research, 3(02), 173-175 6. maxamadaliyevna, y. d., òljayevna, ò. f., qizi, t. d. t., shavkatovna, s. r. n., & anvarovna, a. o. (2020). pedagogical features of mental development of preschool children. solid state technology, 63(6), 14221-14225. 7. hakimov m. o’zbek tilida matnning pragmatik talqini: filol. fan. doktori. diss. avtoref. – toshkent, 2001. -49b. 8. hakimov m. lingvistik pragmatikaning nazariy shakllanishi // o’zbek tili va adabiyoti, 2001. no 4. -b. 54-57. 9. gumperz, j. j. (1982). discourse strategies. cambridge university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 126 | p a g e the importance of problem educational technologies organized in universities in education tursunov shaxzod ramozonovich renessans ta’lim universiteti pedagogika filologiya kafedrasi dotsenti, pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) abstract: one of the effective teaching technologies in the modern education system is problembased learning. problem-based learning corresponds to the goals of creative and active education of the individual. the essence of problem-based learning is the independent acquisition of new knowledge by creating a problem situation. keywords: problem situation, problem, problem task, problem lecture, problem teaching, joint problem lecture, problem seminar, problem teaching, problem situation, effective technology, training. introduction the effectiveness of the reforms undertaken in our country's education system has been emphasized in the "concept for the development of higher education by 2030" in the republic of uzbekistan as "a new system of universal knowledge, skills, skills, as well as the experience of independent work and personal responsibility of teachers, i.e. modern basic competencies". to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. one of the most effective teaching technologies in the current education system is problematic teaching. his task is to encourage the active cognitive process and to develop a research method in thought. problematic training is consistent with the objectives of creative active person rearing. pedagogical literature has various definitions and descriptions of problematic teaching. the essence of problem teaching is to independently master new knowledge by creating a problematic situation. as we focus on the pedagogical and psychological aspects of the concept of developing the educational competence of teachers in higher education institutions, it is necessary to stop the ethical analysis of the concepts of "competence" and "competence." scientists have interpreted the concepts of "competence" and "competence" differently. when it comes to competency, the word "competence" comes from the word "to compete," which means "knowledge of it or in this area." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 127 | p a g e in world schools, mechanisms are being implemented to improve student learning competencies and to improve the professional training of prospective french-speaking professionals based on integrated approaches. the concept of international education adopted by unesco by 2030 is viewed as a pressing task "to develop a culture of culture of culture for teachers, to strengthen their abilities and interests in dialogue."1 the problem arises in a specific teaching environment, which is intended to be organized in certain pedagogical tools. it is also necessary to develop special ways to create such situations, based on the aspects of the topics studied. thus, the problematic situation in teaching is not just a mental difficulty associated with an "unexpected obstacle in the way of thought." (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. mental difficulties will not be problematic unless new knowledge is linked to previous knowledge. such difficulty does not guarantee mental follow-up. unlike any thinking difficulties, the problematic situation is that the student understands the internal, hidden relationships of the object (concept, fact) that the student requires difficulty to achieve before and at the same time known to him, the issue. thus, the task that students know and the way it is solved independently cannot be a learning problem, and secondly, even if they do not know the methods of solving a task and the means of searching for it, there can be no learning problem. important signs of the learning problem are: the introduction of an unknown that will lead to the formation of new knowledge; to have a certain reserve of knowledge required to conduct research on the road to finding the unknown in students. an important stage of students' mental activity in solving a learning problem is to think about or hypotheticalize its way of solving it and to establish a hypothesis. the learning problem is developed consistently with problematic questions, and each question serves as a phase in its solving. the prerequisite for problematic teaching is to create a positive attitude toward the process of searching for truth and its outcome in students. a thorough study of problematic teaching began in the 1960s, on the basis of which lies the idea of "thinking starting with a problematic situation." in a problematic situation, the sequence of cognitive activity is as follows: • problematic situation; • search for ways to solve the problem; • the solution to the problem; in today's so-called information technology or postindustrial society, life requires an individual to act actively, make independent decisions, adapt to changing living conditions. such a way of life, in turn, requires that an individual possess certain qualities. specifically: 1incheon declaration/education 2030: towards inclusive and equitable quality education and lifelong learning for all (world education forum, 19-22 may, 2015, incheon, republic of korea). 6 p. 26 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 128 | p a g e • to acquire the necessary knowledge independently, to skillfully apply acquired knowledge to solve various problems; • to work well with information (to know how to collect the necessary facts for researching a particular issue, to analyze them, to propose hypotheses aimed at solving problems, to define laws, to identify and solve new problems); • to know exactly where and how the acquired knowledge can be applied and to understand the area of application of this knowledge; • independent critical thinking, emerging in the real world , to be able to see difficulties and look for optimal ways to eliminate them; • creative thinking, the ability to create new ideas; • to have access to different social groups, to know how to work together, or to know how to get out of non-standard situations; • independent work on their spirituality, intellect and cultural potential. not only the content of teaching but also the teaching technologies used play an important role in the formation of an individual with the aforementioned qualities. one of the opportunities to change the educational process to the activities of reading and knowledge is the introduction of problematic teaching technology. because in the process of problematic teaching, both teachers and students will always test their intellectual, physical, spiritual abilities to solve educational and practical problems. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. based on problematic teaching lies the ideas of american psychologist, philosopher, and teacher dj. d'yui (1859-1952). in 1894, he founded the school of experience in the city of chicago, where the teaching foundation was not a curriculum, but games and work. classes in reading, computing, and writing were conducted in accordance with children's selfemerging needs, depending on their physiological puberty. dj. d'yui set aside four needs for reading: social, structural, artistic expression, research. as sources of knowledge, children are presented with the following: words, works of art, technical devices. children are involved in play and practical activities. the new methods, ways and principles of teaching used at this school were not theoretically justified and not expressed as concepts. currently, research in this area continues in various countries of the world, creating a comprehensive development of problematic teaching technologies both in the field of hope and in higher education. problem teaching is an active interconnection of a student with the content of problematic presented teaching. in this process, the student approaches the objective contradictions of scientific knowledge and their solutions, learns to think, to learn to master knowledge creatively. the science uses two concepts related to problematic teaching: the concepts of "problem" and "problem situation." in some cases, when they are understood as synonymous, but the objects specified by these terms differ in their size. the problem is separated into a sequence of problematic issues. therefore, the problematic issue can be seen as a simple, specific case of the problem. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 129 | p a g e when applying problematic teaching to the teaching process, the teacher should distinguish between scientific and academic problems and the difference. their commonality is that both have objective inconsistencies, the difference between scientific and academic problems is that the issue posed in the scientific problem has not yet been solved, and in the learning problem, the issue has been solved, the way it is solved and the outcome is known. only readers should look for these ways and results. the ultimate goal of problem teaching is to teach students how to see and solve problems, which is done only in the process of thinking. problem education requires the teacher to act precisely, take into account every minute of the lesson, and employ all his capabilities and skills to produce the necessary results at this time. an important condition for solving this issue is the teacher's preparation for the upcoming training session. in preparation, it is necessary to take into account all aspects of problematic education and develop its style. teachers face a number of challenges in preparing for a problematic education. the teacher's innovative creative laboratory is important in overcoming these challenges. one such challenge is choosing a way to organize the lesson problematticly and learn the problem. because the chosen method not only ensures the development of educational material but also ensures independence in the student hierarchy. the second challenge arises in determining the appearance of problematic education, namely, whether the teacher involves all students in the classroom in solving the problem, or does he perform the task on some group of students? this difficulty arises from a lack of perceptions of the problematic situation in the teacher and the flag of the problem. the third challenge is to stimulate students' interest in the classroom and to continuously develop it. because students may not have the teacher's experience or skills to regularly focus on one point. based on the collected information about problematic education, it should be noted that this type of education has three scientific and methodological views. to create a problem, to solve a problem, to find a problem. the problematic situation can be shaped in all of the training sessions. how much to shap it in the classroom depends on the teacher. the importance of the problem situation is that it focuses students' attention on one place (the problem) and teaches students to look for, to think. in the process of solving the problem, the teacher will not give the students the most necessary opinion, but will have to cite the evidence, the facts, that shape that idea. references 1. b.x. khodxayev. general pedagogical theory and practice. lesson. t.: sano-standart, 2017. -416 pages. 2. sh.s. shodmonova and others. general pedagogical theory and practice. – t.: "science and technology". 2019 296 pages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 130 | p a g e 3. a.a. kholiqov. pedagogical skills. lesson. ministry of higher and secondary special education. – t.: economics and finance, 2011 420 pages. 4. b.x. khodxayev. general pedagogy. lesson. – t.: "sano-standart", 2017 434 pages. 5. incheon declaration/education 2030: towards inclusive and equitable quality education and lifelong learning for all (world education forum, 19-22 may, 2015, incheon, republic of korea). 6 p. 26 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 54 | p a g e the social-philosophical analysis of the poverty nargis abdukhalilovna alimatova tashkent state university of economics department of social and humanitarian sciences associate professor, candidate of philosophical sciences e-mail: nargis2207@gmail.com abstract in this article, the phenomenon of poverty is analyzed from a socio-philosophical point of view. it reveals the issues of classification of poverty, its difference from deep poverty, modern approaches to the criteria of poverty, the level of poverty in uzbekistan. at the end of the article, attention is drawn to the role of the mahalla in poverty reduction in uzbekistan. keywords: poverty, deprivation, consumer basket, socio-economic phenomenon. introduction poverty has been an unspoken topic in uzbekistan for many years. on 24 january 2020, in a petition to the house of commons, sh.mirziyoyev spoke openly about poverty, and for the first time in our history, the reduction of this problem was marked as one of the main tasks. "according to preliminary estimates, 12-15 percent or 4-5 million of our population are poor. this means that their income per day does not exceed 10-13 thousand rubles. or a family can have both a car and a pet, but if a person is seriously ill, at least 70% of the family's income goes to treat him. so is it possible to call such a family to itself? as president, i am tormented every day by the question of what our people have such vital needs as nutrition, treatment, education, dressing their children," shavkat mirziyoev said[9]. improving the standard of living of the population is the main criterion and main goal of the effectiveness of social policy in each developed country. reducing poverty scales is considered to be one of the important organizers of achieving this goal. literature analysis we can see that the problem of poverty is studied in modern scientific literature mainly from an economic point of view. from uzbek researchers, sh.i.mustafakulov noted that the definition and reduction of poverty has risen to the level of public policy, m.x.abulkosimov the fight against constipation is an important aspect of ensuring the safety of a person, d.a.rakhmonov poverty is an urgent problem of macroeconomic stability, o.a.qutliev approaches to assessing poverty in uzbekistan, i. from russian researchers.b.sidorchuk on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 55 | p a g e the criteria for poverty, i.f.zhukovskaya conducted research on the topics of theoretical and practical problems of the problem of poverty. research techniques the research process used the scientific methods of unity of historicism and logic, analysis and synthesis, deduction, abstraction and generalization. analyzes and results poverty has a negative role in the development of a particular person, a particular family and society as a whole, affecting various spheres of social life. it leads to a decrease in the quality of life of people, an increase in socio-economic uncertainty and gender inequality, and is a barrier to social progress, which can also lead to social disasters. poverty is not just a lack of food, clothing, but an irreplaceable housing, the opportunity for people to receive the necessary education, and the limited use of medical care. it's not just that there is not enough money to buy the products necessary to maintain life at the most minimal level. poverty, as well as the problem of humanizing social relations in every country of the world, is a moral aspect of relations between power and the people. the fight against poverty is an important task of a number of international organizations: the un, the world bank, the ilo and others. a resolution passed in the un general assembly on 22 december 1992 began to celebrate “international day for the struggle for the loss of poverty” on 17 december every year from 1993. the un initiative of 1997, the first decade of the un dedicated to the fight against poverty, is widely known. most states have developed and are implementing “national anti-poverty plans”aimed at ending extreme forms of poverty and reducing its scope sufficiently for the purpose of more sustainable social and economic and political progress. poverty as a social phenomenon is multifaceted. there are many definitions and classifications. it should not be forgotten that it is a derivative of a class society in which ownership and market relations have developed. looking at the history of economic thought, we can see that this problem was remembered in works as early as the 8th-7th centuries bc. the poet gesiod divides human history into five periods in his poem” works and days". the people of the golden age, created by kronos, do not know absence and poverty and spend their time in parties and wise conversations. primitive idyllic scenes can also be seen in other antique works. the concept of” poverty " as a political concept had its own definition as early as ancient rome. the establishment of control over the poor (“paupers”) in the city was one of the important tasks facing the authorities. the emergence of such a social group is associated with the termination of the primitive community. first, the community would not allow its members to become impoverished and thus prevent them from being degraded. second, the team's equalizing injection would protect man from the destructive self-awareness of the poor. in the city, however, the way of life of a wealthy class created unsatisfied needs. the inability to satisfy these needs, on the other hand, causes a feeling of self-denial. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 56 | p a g e the emergence of christianity led to changes in the minds of people, but this doctrine was not a program of social reform. the issue of property justice occupied a very small place on the edge in the minds of early christians. in christianity, indifference to earthly blessings was repeated many times, and witnesses of events and people of the later period understood it as a rejection of wealth. but this is a rather simple understanding. reference to the gospel indicates that wealth is condemned only when having it becomes a vital goal and blocks spiritual peaks above it. poverty was not seen as a necessary condition for a noble life. views on wealth acquired in an honest or unclean way were formed later. for the public consciousness of the muslim world, it is not the wealth itself that can also be the object of criticism, but the way in which it is made[7;7-b]. yo.islamov believes that islam does not favor the notion that poverty is the blessing of allah. "our religion does not justify the views of the category that prioritize poverty by canonizing it. as mentioned earlier, the perception of absenteeism as a pride was initially welcomed by adherents of monism, hinduism, the priesthood in christianity, and such a faction, and this view later extended to some muslim sectarians. in fact, neither the quran nor the hadiths find a single argument in favor of poverty”[4; p.160], he says. the farce of giving zakat from the income earned by the khalal road in islam is seen as a measure to prevent poverty. the protestant reformation brought about a new attitude to poverty that was not previously known. in orthodoxy, " the poor are closer to god”was replaced by “the poor are rejected by god”[5]. representatives of the reformation burned those who increased their property using inherited capitals, knowledge, skills, abilities. such views became popular in the west and entered russia as well. representatives of the classical school of political economy (a.smith, d.riccardo, t.maltus) view that poverty is a consequence of the transformation of a traditional society into an industrial society. a.smith believed that self-poverty, the lack of means of living, did not cause much pity. complaints about poverty, on the other hand, generate our sympathy, but not too deep. but the games of fate cause, from the height of prosperity, a deep sympathy arises for the one who is forced to fall to the bottom of poverty[11; 147 p.]. t.maltus published his book " an experiment on the law of population growth...", which attempted to explain the conflicts of social progress by the laws of nature. he develops the law of progression, which states that "population growth occurs through geometric progression, while the vital means of subsistence grow in arithmetic progression". such a difference is the cause of overpopulation, and where overpopulation and food shortages are observed, poverty becomes present. therefore, poverty is not a consequence of the social structure of society, but a natural consequence of the existence of a person's seed it increases very quickly. we have effective helpers, these are various epidemics, wars, hunger. they cause human destruction. the theory of the value of means of livelihood d.developed by riccardo. to define means of livelihood t.based two estimates of malthus. these are the” law of decreasing land productivity “and the”law of population growth". according to the first law, d.riccardo says that with the progress of society, the cost of means of livelihood should increase and, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 57 | p a g e therefore, wages should also increase. based on the latter law, however, it was concluded that workers ' wages could not be increased from the minimum level of means of livelihood. the essence of this conclusion is that an increase in wages causes an increase in fertility, which leads to a decrease in wages, increasing the number of people in demand for labor. in turn, a decrease in wages leads to a decrease in the number of inhabitants and, consequently, to a decrease in the amount of labor demand in the market, and an increase in wages again. under the influence of the vibration of labor proposals, wages will have a tendency to be established in the form of a certain stable size-the physical minimum of means of subsistence. riccardo believes that the consumption of the population is the basis of the development and renewal of production. social darwinism became the basis of the ideology of liberalism in the middle of the 19th century. in this direction, poverty is a legal phenomenon and must grow along with social production. social-darwinism ideologue g.spencer believes that poverty is a force that develops personality and plays a positive role, and it is a legitimate phenomenon of society. in” social statics", he believes that poverty and inequality arise and develop in conjunction with the growth of social production. this process cannot be stopped, so poverty cannot be lost either. poverty also needs an approach with a different criterion, since it is not a social phenomenon, but the problem of one person, the fate of a separate person and an individual desire, arising from the inability of a specific person to win the struggle for survival. people are not perfect: someone was able to skillfully adapt to the difficulties of social life, while others could not cope with it. the father of english sociology supports the intervention of the state in the natural development of society. for him, helping the poor is limiting freedom of activity[12]. such a fate of poverty has long been explained by the fact that it is not accepted by the state authorities, which make everyone free from all economic and social responsibility and partially mitigate the social consequences of the market for the society of all people and for the poor composition of the population. an in-depth study of the nature of social inequality and social stratification, k.the reason for the separation of marx into different classes in society is the division of society into the owners of the means of production and those who can only sell their labor. researching the causes of poverty, k.marx argues that the accumulation of capital creates wealth at one pole and poverty at the other, creating a “reserve working army”, a “relative surplus” of workers, or a “growth of the capitalist population”, which takes on various manifestations and allows capital to expand production at an extreme speed[8; 770,771-773-b.]. v.pareto's concept of optimality revolutionized welfare theory and took the name of a new theory of welfare. he formulated the criteria for achieving maximum well-being, and the long-term stability in an economy under perfect competitive conditions creates a paretobalance where well-being becomes maximum. even in the conditions of productive markets, problems arise that cannot be solved without state intervention. nobel prize in economics laureate amartya sen, in her work” the political economy of hunger", showed that poverty does not depend on the amount of favors, but is determined by the possibilities that people can use these socially conditioned favors. in the economically american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 58 | p a g e developed social reality of the west, poverty (”structural poverty") is a necessary element, and this problem has no simple solution[3; 86-92 p.]. it should be noted that the theoretical analysis of the works of the above names and other economists can be applied not to a transformative, but to a developed state model of a market economy, since it cannot adequately reveal the irreplaceable characteristics of socioeconomic processes in such a system. the concept of “poverty”, embodied in modern theoretical concepts, is understood differently in different authors. there are three different approaches to the concept being analyzed in the scientific literature. each of them illuminates different aspects of the problem. these are:” absolute poverty“,” relative poverty“,”social deprivation poverty". the concept of "absolute poverty" is based on determining the minimum list of basic needs and the amount of resources necessary to meet them. this concept was the first to occur chronologically, and it is this theory that the empirical study of this phenomenon in great britain in the late 19th-early 20th centuries was based on. the concept of "relative poverty" is based on the proportionality between the indicators of well-being and the level of material security that prevails in a specific country. the founder of this concept was p.being townsend, he understands poverty as a situation where it is impossible to provide a way of life that is typical for most members of society due to a lack of economic resources. in his analysis, he is based on the sum of the deficits experienced, multidimensional deprivation, the non-useful, seen and provable state of an individual human, family or group on the scale of a society or nation. this concept is p.it was therefore introduced by taundsen that the indicators of social deprivation, including nutrition, clothing, living conditions, items of long-term use, the place and state of the living environment, material deprivation involving working conditions and character, as well as employment character, the specificity of leisure, education, etc., were taken into account. currently, within this definition of the concept of “poverty”, two directions have arisen. within the framework of the first direction, the main emphasis is placed on the availability of means of livelihood to meet basic needs. when determining the limit of”relative poverty", the average of income used in personal use is used. for example, the u.s. threshold for”relative poverty " is 40% of the average, 50% in most european countries, and 60% in scandinavia. within the framework of the second line, which bears the name of the civillegal theory of poverty, this concept arises from the broad understanding of deprivation. in this case, it is paid attention to the fact that the means that exist are taken into account base deprivations, the sum of deficits make it possible to participate in the life of society in the full sense or not. the” relative poverty "scales are incompatible with the” absolute poverty" scales. "absolute poverty “may be lost, but” relative poverty", as noteness is an integral attribute of stratified society, will always exist. "relative poverty" is maintained when the standards of life of all social strata change qualitatively, and even, grows. in the early 1990s, a number of life-level researchers (swedish b.halleroid, uk d.whytewilson and b.) advanced the issue of a combination of approaches. since the concept of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 59 | p a g e deprivation is different in the theories of income and consumption, they must be complementary rather than denying each other. in such an approach, poor is understood as those who are experiencing deprivation or deprivation due to the lack of the necessary level of resources. attaching two approaches to measuring poverty records a relatively lower level of prevalence than evaluating each case. such a combined approach subtracts from this status not only those families who do not perceive deprivation, shortages, even at a small level of income, but also those who are considered poor according to the deprivative theory. multivariance of estimating poverty prevalence scales is the sufficiency of economicstatistical instruments to measure poverty prevalence rates as a legitimate and positive consequence of the experience accumulated in the study of the problem. in general terms, the definition of poverty is based on the sum of specific needs and the availability of opportunities to satisfy them for a certain part of the population. the following criteria were used in scientific theory and social practice in the early 2000s to distinguish, characterize and study the poorer strata of the population: availability of housing; -fullness of food and availability of a fresh water source; possibility of minimal education; ability to maintain health at the proper level[2]. the bottom view of poverty is poverty. the general acceptance is said to be poverty, based on the established norms, to be a condition that is inferior to poverty and allows it to remain within the framework of biologically possible norms. a family (individ, household) is considered to be poor if their food consumption fails to provide 80% of the minimum diet set by the world health organization, or 80% of the costs are spent on food. one of the most basic criteria for poverty is the provision of “housing”, which includes many characteristics: residential category. it can be a bed in a bedroom, a room in a communal apartment; residential status (social, professional, private). according to the classical approach used in western countries, a poor person cannot buy housing; quality of accommodation. it cannot be said that living in an accident fund meets minimum standards. hence, the availability of such housing is assessed as a “below poverty” level. the standard of accommodation for one person. in the soviet union, this norm was 12-14 square meters per person. according to article 42 of the housing code of the republic of uzbekistan, the standard of accommodation per person in our country is 16 sq.meters and 9 sq.can not be less than a meter [13]. full-fledged nutrition. nutrition can be called full-fledged, when a combination of usefulness and self-delimitation, high taste quality and variety is formed. the utility is based on the proportionality of calories and vitamins that are beneficial for the consumption of this person. according to an unfounded view, the more useful a food product, the more expensive it will be. because the production of a quality product requires more spending and effort than the production of a poor quality product. as a basis, relying on the idea that cheap american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 60 | p a g e products are of poor quality, poor people will have a high probability of buying a poor quality product. self-delimitation is associated with utility. many people who like to eat tasty food are forced to limit themselves due to lack of material resources. other individuals with no material problems feel the need to limit themselves so as not to harm their health. it should be noted that water not only satisfies the physiological need and satisfies thirst, but on the basis of clean water, the principle of “savory” is realized in absolutely all drinks and most ready-made dishes. access to clean drinking water requires additional costs for most residents of the earth. the inability to make additional expenses for clean water leads people to the category of poor. consumption of boiled tap water also significantly reduces consumption standards, affecting the usefulness and taste qualities of food and drinks. in the absence of variety, the problem of full-fledged nutrition would be solved within the framework of natural farming. diversity ensures a diversity of choices. only medical indications can be the basis for limiting diversity. material limitations indicate belonging to the lower level of consumption, that is, to the poorer layer. the possibility of obtaining a minimum of education. it is known that the success of the transition to a relatively high consumer group depends on the correct choice of educationalqualification strategies. it is they who can lead to the corresponding level of material security. the opportunity to receive free education is available in uzbekistan, and it is, more often, for talented people. to enter a prestigious (quality education provider) higher education institution, it will be necessary to use the services of tutors (which provide paid services). skill development is also associated with material costs in many cases (except when the employer covers expenses). often, poor people are limited to obtaining secondary and secondary-special education. higher education is possible, but there are many difficulties along the way. maintaining one's own health at the proper level implies, first of all, the possibility of receiving medical care without hindrance. medical care was free in the soviet union. but the polyclinics and hospitals were overflowing for the common people, and the doctor had to wait hours for his reception. nevertheless, there was a chance of treatment. currently, adult polyclinics have merged with children's polylinics to create family polyclinics. both the adult and the young child are being treated by a “family doctor”. in more complex cases, the treatment is getting a paid look. according to the above criteria, the poorer layer of society differs in its characteristics, first of all, the lower level of life and quality from other layers of the population according to the non-full-fledged structure of consumption. poverty as a socio-economic phenomenon according to international standards and indicators that characterize it can be divided into the following manifestations: 1) endemic-mass poverty arising in connection with existing economic conditions as a result of insufficient development scales of the economy to ensure the normal level of life of the population of the country. it is characterized by general indicators of gdp per capita production, final indicators of household consumption, infant mortality, short life american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 61 | p a g e expectancy. in developed countries, this condition is observed during periods of economic downturn and is usually episodic in nature. in developing countries, the income of more than 50% of the population is observed when it is below the poverty line. 2) local certain individual socio-demographic units of the population, some geographical districts, individual households and poverty of individuals; 3) chronic-when exactly these segments of the population, geographical districts, households and individuals are below the poverty line for more than a year; 4) episodic-poverty that exists in a small interval of time (e.g., as a consequence of the lack of timely issuance of monthly wages) [1; 147-154 b.]. in the world experience, there are several methods of assessing poverty: ✓ statistical, in which 10-20% of the population is seen as poor due to per capita income; ✓ normative, according to the norm of nutrition or the minimum standards of consumption (minimum consumption basket); ✓ deprivation method, the method of incomplete consumption of vital products and goods or, on the contrary, the satisfaction of the first vital need (percentage of costs for nutrition, determination of the energetic value of food); ✓ stratified or stratified, in which the layers of the population with limited self-sufficiency opportunities (elderly, disabled, members of incomplete and multi-child families, children left without breadwinners, unemployed, immigrants, etc.k.) in the aprior case the poor are included in the layer; ✓ anthropological-by population groups (specific for their level of life, depending on the factors that make up the structure: land, housing, education, health, the role of household and the naturalization of income, among others); ✓ to determine whether the standard of living is sufficient or not, depending on the opinion of the heuristic, public or respondent himself; ✓ economic, determines the category of the poor through resource opportunities aimed at supporting the material supply of the low-income population of the state. in the study of poverty, it is necessary to find an appropriate indicator of well-being. secondly, it is necessary to determine the poverty line, that is, after this indicator, the corresponding household or individual is classified as poor. and, finally, such indicators should be selected, on the basis of which they are used in the preparation of reports on the entire population or population groups. often, income and consumption as an indicator of well-being, health as an economic element, the level of food supply and knowledge, the lack of social relations, security, low self-esteem and the need for help are seen as social elements. the poverty line assessment varies from the physiological minimum to the historically formed standard of living of the majority population of this society. to maximally consider the versatility of the concept of poverty, a combination approach to absolute, relative, and subjective limits of poverty and its definition is proposed[10; 260-271-p.]. the absolute limit of poverty is determined by the state based on its economic capabilities. the poverty line or line indicator is visualized as representing the natural sum (consumer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 62 | p a g e basket) or its value of the favors needed to meet initial needs. the official, basic poverty line in uzbekistan is expressed on the basis of the subsistence minimum budget. in uzbekistan, the minimum amount of consumption costs was set at 498 thousand rubles per person for 1 month. this amount will be the basis for determining the minimum amount of pensions and benefits. the procedure for determining the minimum consumption costs is established in the cabinet of ministers resolution no. 544 of august 27, 2021 “on the practical implementation of the procedure for calculating the value of minimum consumption costs”. the subsistence minimum is the minimum sum of the benefits and services necessary to ensure the maintenance of a person's life activity and health. in terms of value, this indicator is expressed through the subsistence minimum budget. the subsistence minimum budget is the value magnitude of the subsistence minimum and also the sum of various payments and contributions. the basis for calculating the subsistence minimum budget is the basic conceptual and methodological approaches to determining the minimum consumption budget. the costs that go to the use of the products and services necessary to meet the basic socio-cultural and physiological needs of a person constitute a minimum consumption budget. such a budget is calculated not for an abstract person, but for concrete demographic groups of the population (a family of 4 people; an able-bodied man; an able-bodied woman; a young family with two children; a young family with one child; family of pensioners; student; children of trli age). as a minimum consumption budget, a family budget of an average of four people per capita is obtained. as the basis of its natural-material structure, the consumer basket system is used. a consumer basket is a scientifically based proportional sum of goods and services that satisfy the specific functional needs of a person in a certain interval of time, taking into account the concrete conditions that exist in the country. in the formation of a consumer basket, it is from the framework of the needs that ensure the normal life activity of a person, the satisfaction of which is recognized as socially necessary. what are the products in the consumer basket differ from each other in different states, based on people's perceptions of how economic opportunities the state has, the indicators and levels of life of society. in the us, the accounting of consumer budgets has been carried out since 100. within the experts, the regulatory budget of the geller committee is very popular. its purpose is to measure the value of the standard of living of a traditional american typical family of 4 people(working husband, non-working wife, 12 young boys and 8 young girls). the budget is built on the basis of the median method, in which the goods purchased in half of the studied families and used in fasting are included in the budget. in the united kingdom, the consumer basket includes food goods, social nutrition, alcohol, tobacco products, household appliances (furniture, electrical equipment, housing utilities, telephone use), leisure organization (audiovisual apparatus, recreation), trips, car expenses, expenses that go to the use of public transport. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 63 | p a g e in recent years, a minimum consumption budget of 50% of the median income of the population in eu states has been used as a poverty rate. the account of the minimum consumer budget of european countries entering the former socialist camp is determined by the limited financial capabilities of these countries. in bulgaria, for example, a base minimum income guaranteed by the state is placed on the basis of social protection of the poor. it has several times a minimum consumption budget and is smaller than the subsistence minimum. the subsistence minimum in croatia is set at percentages to the minimum wage. for a single person, 65% of it consists of 110% for a household of two people, etc.k. in hungary, the food basket moddama-item is replenished, and the next significant expenses (services, apartment expenses) are determined by such a total amount that they do not need to exceed the expenses incurred for food. the laws of the former soviet countries russia, ukraine, moldova, belarus on minimum consumption budgets have been adopted. belarus, russia and moldova use a normative method that determines the magnitude of the subsistence minimum, based on assessing the value of the sum of consumer favors and services. conclusions and recommendations thus, the value of a consumer basket is a limit indicator or poverty line, while the poor are those who have less income than the value of a minimum consumer basket. in uzbekistan, a number of works are being carried out in the direction of poverty reduction. on january 25, 2023, the head of state reported that poverty has shrunk from 17% to 14% in one year. on may 15, 2023, sh. mirziyoyev mentioned through the” register of social protection " that 2,300,000 needy families, women, single seniors and our compatriots with disabilities are covered by material assistance [6]. but it was emphasized that such material assistance cannot be eliminated by itself, that people need to carve out an entrepreneurial spirit, that professions should be taught and jobs should be increased. at the same time, if the presidents of the neighborhood citizens ' assemblies and activists working with young people helped to attach teenage boys and girls growing up in such families as apprentices to the skilled artisans, chevars, masters who live in this neighborhood, that is, those young people who have mastered their profession as apprentices, it would be a great help to reduce the because the material assistance provided by the state and the neighborhoods also causes qualities such as loquacity and innocence in young people. it is unlikely that such people will leave the helpless state if the environment in the family, the consciousness of people, their attitude to life does not change. for this reason, i would propose to introduce the state of psychologist in the neighborhood citizens 'assembly. with young people in such a family, it is necessary to carry out activities in the direction of forming the attitude towards the goals and life in them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 64 | p a g e literatures 1. воронкова о.в. подходы к определению и измерению бедности/о.в. воронкова//– ростов-на-дону: ростовский государственный университет, 2007. – с.147-154 – (экономический вестник том 5 №3). 2. голубенко и.е. критерии уровня бедности / голубенко и.е. // – м.: изд-во рагс, 2006. – 137с. (государственное строительство и право; вып. 18.). 3. жуковская и.ф. понятие «бедность»: теоретический и практический аспекты.//экономика образования. 2009. № 1. часть 2. с. 86-92. 4. исломов ё. исломда бойлик ва камбағалликка муносабат. т.: qadmus media, 2019. -б.160 5. кара-мурза с. потерянный разум.гл.38/[электронный ресурс]/[http:// www.onegaonline.ru/ost/index.asp?kod=km2] 6. камбағалликни қисқартириш бўйича янги дастур амалга оширилади// https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/6313 7. макоули а. определение и измерение бедности [текст]. // бедность: взгляд ученых на проблему. м.: исэпн ран, 1994. с.7-10. 8. маркс к. капитал. т. 1. [текст] // маркс к., энгельс ф. соч. 2-е изд., т. 23. – с. 770, 771–773. 9. мирзиёев ш. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти ш.мирзиёевнинг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси// https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4057 10. сидорчук и.б. критерии бедности и показатели её определения. //ученые записки таврического национального университета им. в.и. вернадского. серия: география. том 22 (61). 2009 г. № 2. с.260-271. 11. смит а. теория нравственных чувств [текст]. – м.: республика, -1997. с. 147. 12. спенсер г. социальная статика. изложение социальных законов, обуславливающих счастье человечества. – к.: гама-принт, 2013.496 с. 13. ўзбекистон республикаси уй-жой кодекси. 1апрель 1999 йил. https://lex.uz/docs/106136. https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/6313 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 333 | p a g e application of physical factors in the treatment of periodontal diseases. ultrasound in dental practice sodikova shoira amriddinovna scientific supervisor: assistant of the department of therapeutic dentistry of samdtu xolmatov baxodir, suyunboev javlon, tashkulov ravshan group 519 students abstract: this article explores the transformative role of ultrasound therapy in periodontal care, revolutionizing traditional approaches to the treatment of periodontal diseases. with its non-invasive nature and precision in calculus removal, ultrasound therapy offers an efficient and patient-friendly alternative, minimizing discomfort and treatment times. beyond scaling, ultrasound stimulates tissue healing, accelerating postoperative recovery. the advantages of ultrasound, including reduced invasiveness and enhanced therapeutic outcomes, mark a paradigm shift in dental practices. ongoing research and interdisciplinary collaborations hold the key to optimizing ultrasound therapy protocols, ensuring standardized and effective integration into routine periodontal care. as dental practitioners embrace this innovative modality, the future promises a holistic and personalized approach to periodontal diseases. keywords: ultrasound therapy, periodontal care, periodontal diseases, dental practice, non-invasive, calculus removal, tissue healing, interdisciplinary collaboration, dental treatment modalities. introduction the treatment landscape for periodontal diseases is undergoing a transformative phase with the integration of physical factors into dental practices. among these innovative approaches, ultrasound stands out as a promising modality with the potential to redefine periodontal care. periodontal diseases, encompassing conditions affecting the supporting structures of teeth, pose significant challenges to dental professionals globally. traditional treatments have relied on surgical interventions and antimicrobial agents, but the emergence of ultrasound introduces a non-invasive and targeted therapeutic approach. ultrasound, primarily known for its diagnostic applications, has gained traction in dental practice due to its therapeutic benefits. this article explores the evolving role of physical factors in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 334 | p a g e periodontal care, focusing on the application of ultrasound in the prevention and treatment of periodontal diseases. ultrasound therapy involves the use of high-frequency sound waves to stimulate biological tissues, promoting cellular activity and regeneration. in the context of periodontal diseases, ultrasound has shown promise in various applications, from scaling and root planing to promoting tissue healing and reducing inflammation. one of the primary uses of ultrasound in periodontal care is in the removal of calculus and plaque deposits through a process known as ultrasonic scaling. unlike traditional manual scaling, ultrasonic scalers utilize vibrational energy to break down and dislodge calculus, providing a more efficient and comfortable experience for patients. this approach not only enhances the precision of the cleaning process but also minimizes trauma to the surrounding healthy tissues. furthermore, ultrasound has demonstrated its efficacy in promoting periodontal tissue healing. the controlled application of ultrasound waves stimulates cellular responses, including increased blood flow and collagen production. this, in turn, accelerates the regeneration of damaged tissues, contributing to more effective post-treatment recovery and reduced likelihood of complications. the incorporation of ultrasound into periodontal care brings forth several advantages. firstly, the non-invasive nature of ultrasound therapy aligns with the growing preference for minimally invasive dental procedures. patients experience reduced discomfort during ultrasonic scaling compared to traditional methods, fostering better compliance with treatment plans. secondly, ultrasound therapy allows for targeted and precise removal of calculus, preserving healthy tooth structure and minimizing damage to surrounding tissues. this precision is particularly valuable in treating periodontal pockets and challenging-toreach areas, enhancing the overall efficacy of the treatment. additionally, ultrasound's ability to stimulate tissue healing and reduce inflammation aligns with the goals of comprehensive periodontal care. by addressing both the symptoms and underlying causes of periodontal diseases, ultrasound therapy contributes to a more holistic approach to dental treatment. as ultrasound continues to gain acceptance in dental practice, further research is essential to elucidate its optimal applications, protocols, and long-term outcomes in periodontal care. standardization of procedures and guidelines will play a crucial role in ensuring the consistent and effective integration of ultrasound therapy into routine dental treatments. the potential for interdisciplinary collaboration between dentists and researchers is vast, offering opportunities to explore novel uses of ultrasound in conjunction with other therapeutic modalities. combining the strengths of ultrasound with emerging technologies and pharmaceutical advancements may pave the way for more personalized and efficient approaches to periodontal care. in conclusion, the application of physical factors, with a specific focus on ultrasound therapy, represents a paradigm shift in the treatment of periodontal diseases. the non-invasive, precise, and therapeutic nature of ultrasound aligns with the evolving preferences of both dental practitioners and patients. as research progresses and technology advances, the integration of ultrasound into routine periodontal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 335 | p a g e care holds the promise of providing more comfortable, effective, and holistic treatment options for individuals grappling with periodontal diseases. periodontal diseases, characterized by inflammation and infection of the structures supporting the teeth, necessitate a comprehensive and evolving approach in dental care. the integration of physical factors into periodontal treatment marks a significant advancement, with ultrasound therapy emerging as a key player in reshaping traditional dental practices. ultrasound in periodontal care: ultrasound, widely recognized for its diagnostic capabilities, has found a therapeutic niche in the domain of periodontal care. in the removal of calculus and plaque, a critical aspect of periodontal treatment, ultrasound offers a more efficient and patient-friendly alternative to traditional scaling and root planing methods. ultrasonic scalers utilize high-frequency sound waves to create mechanical vibrations, effectively dislodging and breaking down calculus deposits. this not only enhances the precision of the cleaning process but also reduces the reliance on manual force, minimizing the risk of damage to tooth surfaces and surrounding tissues. the application of ultrasound in periodontal care extends beyond scaling, encompassing various aspects of treatment. for instance, ultrasound has shown promise in promoting tissue healing, a crucial component in the rehabilitation of periodontal tissues following disease or intervention. the controlled application of ultrasound waves stimulates cellular responses, including increased blood flow and collagen production. this, in turn, accelerates the regeneration of damaged tissues, contributing to more effective post-treatment recovery and reducing the likelihood of complications. advantages of ultrasound therapy in periodontal care: the advantages offered by ultrasound therapy in periodontal care are multifaceted and contribute to a paradigm shift in the approach to treatment. non-invasiveness: ultrasound therapy is inherently non-invasive, aligning with the contemporary preference for minimally invasive dental procedures. patients undergoing ultrasonic scaling experience reduced discomfort compared to traditional scaling methods, fostering better compliance with prescribed treatment plans. precision in calculus removal: the vibrational energy generated by ultrasonic scalers allows for the precise removal of calculus, even in challenging-to-reach areas such as periodontal pockets. this targeted approach not only enhances the efficacy of the cleaning process but also minimizes damage to surrounding healthy tissues, preserving the integrity of the tooth structure. stimulation of tissue healing: ultrasound's ability to stimulate tissue healing is a pivotal aspect of its therapeutic benefits. by enhancing blood circulation and collagen production, ultrasound contributes to the regeneration of damaged periodontal tissues. this is particularly advantageous in postoperative recovery, where accelerated tissue healing reduces recovery time and enhances overall treatment outcomes. reduced treatment time: the efficiency of ultrasound therapy in calculus removal translates to reduced treatment times, benefitting both patients and dental practitioners. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 336 | p a g e shorter treatment durations contribute to improved patient comfort and satisfaction, while practitioners can optimize their workflow without compromising the quality of care. future directions and considerations in ultrasound therapy: while ultrasound therapy presents significant advantages, ongoing research is essential to elucidate its optimal applications, protocols, and long-term outcomes in periodontal care. standardization of procedures and guidelines will play a crucial role in ensuring the consistent and effective integration of ultrasound therapy into routine dental treatments. interdisciplinary collaboration holds immense potential in advancing the field of ultrasound therapy in periodontal care. collaborations between dental professionals, researchers, and technologists can lead to innovations in treatment protocols, equipment design, and the development of adjunctive technologies to enhance the therapeutic effects of ultrasound. furthermore, exploring the synergy between ultrasound therapy and other therapeutic modalities may offer novel avenues for comprehensive periodontal care. combinations of ultrasound with antimicrobial agents or regenerative materials could amplify the therapeutic impact, providing more robust and personalized treatment options for individuals with varying degrees of periodontal disease severity. in conclusion, the integration of ultrasound therapy into periodontal care represents a significant advancement in dental treatment modalities. the non-invasive nature, precision in calculus removal, stimulation of tissue healing, and potential for reduced treatment time position ultrasound as a transformative tool in the management of periodontal diseases. as research progresses and technology evolves, the continued exploration of ultrasound therapy's applications and its integration with emerging technologies holds the promise of revolutionizing the landscape of periodontal care. dental practitioners embracing this innovative approach stand at the forefront of providing more comfortable, efficient, and holistic treatment options for individuals grappling with the complexities of periodontal diseases. references 1. bains, v. k., mohan, r., & bains, r. (2008). application of ultrasound in periodontics: part ii. journal of indian society of periodontology, 12(3), 55-61. 2. arabaci, t., cicek, y., & canakci, c. f. (2007). sonic and ultrasonic scalers in periodontal treatment: a review. international journal of dental hygiene, 5(1), 2-12. 3. mcleod, d. e. (2000). a practical approach to the diagnosis and treatment of periodontal disease. the journal of the american dental association, 131(4), 483-491. 4. akhmedbaeva, s. s., volkov, a. g., dikopova, n. z., paramonova, i. a., & paramonov, y. o. (2020). the use of ultrasound and ozone therapy in the complex treatment of periodontitis. russian journal of dentistry, 24(2), 74-78. 5. kinane, d. f., stathopoulou, p. g., & papapanou, p. n. (2017). periodontal diseases. nature reviews disease primers, 3(1), 1-14. 6. determination of hematological parameters (hemogram and leukogram)in blood serum in woman with generalized periodontitis, whose pregnancy is complicated by iron american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 337 | p a g e deficiency anemia. ss amriddinovna, m shoxrux, n amir, n javlonbek diversity research: journal of analysis and trends 2(1), 1-4, 2024 7. therapeutic and preventive measures for periodontal diseases in pregnant woman. ss amriddinovna, s baxtiyor, r jasur, u shaxriyor web of medicine: journal of medicine, practice and nursing 2(1), 3-6, 2024 8. differential diagnosis of periodontitis in pregnant woman with iron deficiency anemia. s shoira, s shaxboz, r akmal, r anvar journal of acadamic research and trends in educational sciences 2(3), 221-225, 2023 9. changes in oral cavity in endocrine diseases ss amriddinovna, a ixlosjon, z muhabbat, y dinora spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development 19, 61-64, 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 75 | p a g e didactic principles and rules of education botirova mukarram muydinovna qdpi teacher abstract: education plays a decisive role in the formation of intellectual, social and emotional development of a person. to ensure optimal educational results, teachers use various didactic principles and rules that guide the teaching and learning process. this article examines the main didactic principles and rules of education, provides insight into their importance and practical application. by effectively understanding and implementing these principles and rules, educators can create an engaging and effective learning environment that promotes knowledge acquisition, critical thinking, and lifelong learning. introduction education is a complex process that involves the transfer of knowledge, skills and values from the teacher to the students. the effectiveness of education depends on the adoption of appropriate didactic principles and rules. these principles and rules serve as a basis for developing educational strategies, organizing educational activities and promoting educational success. this article aims to highlight key didactic principles and rules that enhance the learning experience. didactic principles: principle of active learning: active learning emphasizes student engagement through hands-on activities, discussions, and problem solving. by actively participating in the learning process, students learn concepts more deeply, improve critical thinking skills, and retain knowledge more effectively. the principle of individualization: recognizing that students have different needs and abilities, individualization involves adapting instructional methods to meet each student's unique needs. by considering students' backgrounds, strengths, and challenges, teachers can provide personalized learning experiences that optimize student engagement and achievement. the principle of individualization in education recognizes that each student is unique, with different needs, abilities, interests, and learning styles. it emphasizes the importance of adapting educational methods, taking into account the unique requirements of each student. by considering factors such as student background, strengths, challenges, and prior knowledge, educators can create personalized learning experiences that optimize student engagement and achievement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 76 | p a g e individualization takes into account the different abilities of students and adapts to their unique learning styles. some students may excel in visual learning, while others may prefer auditory or kinesthetic approaches. recognizing these benefits, teachers can incorporate a variety of teaching strategies such as visual aids, interactive discussions, hands-on activities, and multimedia resources to accommodate different learning styles. it promotes active participation, understanding and retention of information. in addition, individualization involves taking into account and building on students' prior knowledge. students enter the classroom with varying levels of understanding and prior experiences. by assessing their existing knowledge, teachers can identify knowledge gaps and provide targeted instruction to fill these gaps. this approach ensures that students are challenged appropriately and that the learning experience is meaningful and relevant to their current understanding. another aspect of individualization is recognizing students' strengths and interests. by considering students' strengths, teachers can design activities that match their abilities and passions, instilling a sense of competence and motivation. for example, a student who excels in creative writing can be encouraged to express their understanding of a topic through a story or poem. by integrating students' interests into the learning process, teachers can increase engagement and develop positive attitudes toward learning. in addition, individualization addresses the difficulties and challenges that students may face. some students may require additional support or accommodations to overcome learning barriers. by identifying these issues, educators can target interventions, resources, or modifications to ensure that every student has an equal opportunity to succeed. this may include differentiated instruction, scaffolding techniques, or assistive technologies tailored to individual needs. implementation of the principle of individualization requires continuous evaluation, observation and feedback. by continuously monitoring student progress and adjusting instructional strategies accordingly, teachers can adapt to the changing needs of each student. this dynamic approach promotes a student-centered learning environment where students feel valued, supported, and empowered in their educational journey. principle of motivation: motivation plays a crucial role in facilitating learning. this principle emphasizes the creation of a supportive and stimulating learning environment that enhances intrinsic motivation. strategies such as setting clear goals, providing constructive feedback, and including meaningful and relevant content can increase student motivation to learn. the principle of motivation in education recognizes the central role of motivation in facilitating effective learning. motivated students are more interested in the learning process, persistent and active, which leads to better learning and academic achievement. this principle emphasizes the creation of a supportive and stimulating learning environment that fosters intrinsic motivation, which implies an intrinsic drive and desire to learn and achieve. several strategies can be used to increase motivation in education: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 77 | p a g e 1. set clear goals: clear and achievable goals give students a sense of purpose and direction. by clearly articulating learning goals and outcomes, teachers help students understand what they are trying to achieve. goals should be challenging but achievable, allowing students to feel a sense of accomplishment when they succeed. 2. provide constructive feedback: feedback is a powerful tool for motivating students. timely and specific feedback informs students about their progress, highlights their strengths, and identifies areas for improvement. constructive feedback should focus on the task or behavior rather than the individual, encourage a growth mindset, and encourage students to persevere in their efforts. 3. contains meaningful and relevant content: learning experiences that are meaningful and relevant to students' lives and interests can generate intrinsic motivation. connecting the curriculum to real-world applications, personal experiences, or current events helps students see the relevance and importance of what they are learning. this can be achieved through authentic assignments, project-based learning, or incorporating student voice and choice into the learning process. 4. promote autonomy and ownership: giving students a sense of autonomy and ownership over their learning can significantly increase motivation. creating opportunities for selfdirection, allowing students to make choices about their assignments or projects, and encouraging them to set their own learning goals can foster a sense of responsibility and engagement. 5. create a supportive learning environment: a positive and supportive classroom environment is essential for developing motivation. creating a safe and inclusive learning environment where students feel valued, respected and supported encourages them to take risks, ask questions and actively participate. building positive relationships between students and teachers, as well as among peers, fosters a sense of belonging and motivation to learn. 6. add variety and novelty: adding variety and novelty to the learning experience helps keep students interested and motivated. incorporating a variety of teaching methods, multimedia resources, and interactive and hands-on activities can create a dynamic and engaging learning environment. 7. encourage collaboration and peer support: collaboration and peer support can increase motivation by fostering a sense of community and shared responsibility for learning. cooperative learning activities, group projects, and brainstorming opportunities allow students to interact, learn from each other, and support each other's learning. by implementing these strategies, teachers can create a stimulating learning environment that inspires students to participate actively, persevere in their efforts, and develop a lifelong love of learning. motivated students are more likely to take ownership of their learning, develop critical thinking skills, and reach their full potential. development principle: the principle of development suggests that learning should follow a logical sequence based on previously acquired knowledge and skills. by presenting information in a structured and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 78 | p a g e sequential manner, teachers can facilitate the gradual development of complex concepts and build a solid foundation for further learning. didactic rules: accuracy rule: clarity of instruction involves presenting concepts and instructions in a clear and concise manner. it includes using appropriate language, giving examples, and offering explanations that are easily understood by students. clear communication enhances understanding and helps students grasp new concepts effectively. repeat rule: repetition is a key principle that reinforces learning by revising and reinforcing key concepts. by including regular review activities, practice exercises, and application opportunities, teachers can strengthen students' understanding and retention of information. feedback is essential to guide student success and inform their performance. constructive feedback should be timely, specific, and focus on both strengths and areas for improvement. this helps students understand their progress, identify areas of growth and make necessary adjustments. active involvement of students in the learning process promotes deeper participation and understanding. encouraging student participation through discussions, group work, and hands-on activities promotes critical thinking, collaboration, and independent learning. practical applications: implementation of didactic principles and rules in educational institutions requires careful planning and application. teachers are able to: designing interactive lessons that actively engage students. use a variety of teaching methods and resources to meet individual learning styles. add real-world examples and applications to increase motivation and relevance. scaffolding learning activities to ensure progressive and logical development of concepts. provide immediate and constructive feedback to guide student learning. encouraging student cooperation and active participation through group work and discussions. summary: in short, the principle of individualization recognizes the unique characteristics and needs of each student. by adapting instructional approaches to account for students' backgrounds, strengths, challenges, and interests, educators can provide personalized learning experiences that optimize engagement and achievement. individualization is inclusive, includes different learning styles, builds on prior knowledge, addresses student strengths, and addresses challenges. through individualization, teachers create a supportive and effective learning environment that nurtures each student's potential. by adopting the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 79 | p a g e didactic principles and rules presented in this article, teachers can create an effective learning environment that promotes engagement, critical thinking, and knowledge acquisition. understanding the importance of active learning, individualization, motivation, progression, accuracy, repetition, feedback, and active participation allows teachers to improve the quality of instruction and equip students with lifelong learning skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 168 | p a g e theoretical analysis of driving forces of cotton pieces entering the separator working chamber shokhsanam imomalieva a * anvar makhkamov b abdusamad karimov c a namangan institute of engineering and technology, namangan, uzbekistan abstract in this article, a theoretical study of the condition of entering the cotton ball into the separator through the air transport device and hitting the working chamber that is why impact of cotton particles entering the separator working chamber together with the air flow on the elastic plank located at a certain distance from the entrance path and forming an angle with the vertical direction, and the impact process between the cotton particles and the elastic plank is theoretically analyzed. when the cotton raw material sticks to the mesh surface, as a result of air absorption from the mesh surface, the process of cleaning from the small impurities in the cotton raw material in a passive state occurs.the air flow is sucked in through the slits of the mesh surface located after the elastic plank in its direction. the mesh surface is in the form of a conveyor belt, which moves regularly. graphs of changes in the movement of a piece of cotton from the surface of the entrance to the separator to the elastic plate. methods of conducting research and tests. a theoretical study of the movement of cotton pieces to an elastic plank. mathematical model developed graphs are built. keywords: separator, cotton, air flow, working chamber, elastic plate, speed, pressure, movement. introduction inlet cotton pieces entering the working chamber of the separator together with the air flow hit the elastic plank located at a certain distance from the inlet and forming an angle with the vertical direction (fig. 1). the pieces of cotton move under the influence of their own gravity and air flow to the elastic plank, which is located at a certain distance from the entrance path and forms an angle with the vertical direction. the air flow is sucked in through the slits of the mesh surface located after the elastic plank in its direction. the mesh surface is in the form of a conveyor belt, which moves regularly. the main part of the cotton particles is separated from the air after the shock process and falls into the lower chamber of the separator, a certain part moves along the mesh surface during the process of air separation, sticking to it. [1] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 169 | p a g e fig.1. the movement of cotton particles entering the separator working chamber together with the air flow after the mesh surface and the raw cotton material have traveled a certain distance, the cotton raw material is separated from the mesh surface using a brush drum located at the bottom. the separated cotton raw material is thrown into the bottom of the device and is discharged from there through the vacuum valve. when the cotton raw material sticks to the mesh surface, as a result of air absorption from the mesh surface, the process of cleaning from the small impurities in the cotton raw material in a passive state occurs. therefore, it is important to study the process of separation, the laws of movement of cotton particles along the mesh surface. fig 2. [2] 2.methodology & empirical analysis we will study the theoretical study of the movement of cotton particles in the working chamber of the separator into three parts. [3] a theoretical study of the movement of cotton pieces to an elastic plank. the forces acting on the cotton particles are as follows (figure 2). a) aerodynamic lifting forces of air flow: 𝑷𝒙 = 𝒄𝒙𝒗𝟎; 𝑷𝒚 = 𝒄𝒚𝒗𝟎; b) the force of gravity on a piece of cotton:g=mg; we consider the piece of cotton entering the working chamber as a material point m. to study its movement, we pass the coordinate axes ax and ou through the center of the entrance surface. by setting the inertial force against the driving force, we construct an equilibrium equation based on dalamber's principle. [4] { ∑ 𝑿𝒊 = 𝟎 ∑ 𝒀𝒊 = 𝟎 { 𝒎�̈� = 𝒄𝒙𝒗𝒙 𝒎�̈� = −𝒎𝒈 (1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 170 | p a g e here: -acceleration, component of the acceleration vector of the cotton ball □(→┬a ) with the axis axis; -acceleration, component of the acceleration vector □(→┬a ) of the cotton ball along the axis. . c_x,c_y-the aerodynamic resistance coefficient of air flow is determined by experiment. m-is the mass of the cotton ball (1)initial conditions for the system of differential equations: 𝒕 = 𝟎: 𝒙(𝟎) = 𝟎, 𝒚(𝟎) = 𝒉, �̇�(𝟎) = 𝒗𝟎, �̇�(𝟎) = 𝟎; solving (1) and (2) based on the conditions in the maple-17 program, we obtain the laws of motion of a piece of cotton in the coordinate system at time t. а) 𝑣0 = 10 𝑚 𝑐 ; б) 𝑣0 = 14 𝑚 𝑐 ; с) 𝑣0 = 20 𝑚 𝑐 ; fig. 2. graphs of changes in the movement of a piece of cotton from the surface of the entrance to the separator to the elastic plate. 1-m=0.004kg; 2-m=0.006kg; 3-m=0.008kg; 4-m=0.010kg; [6] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 171 | p a g e research results after hitting the elastic plank, the cotton balls continue to move, changing their speed depending on the value of the masses. it is known from the experiments that changing the angle of deflection of the elastic plank leads to a change in the impact force. the distance of the cotton particles entering the separator working chamber to the elastic plate is very short. for this reason, we can consider the movement of cotton pieces to the elastic plank as straight line. [7] after the pieces of cotton hit the elastic plank, let them turn in the vertical direction under the angle b and continue their movement. in this case, we write the differential equations of motion of cotton balls as follows: 𝑑𝑣𝑥 𝑑𝑡 = −𝑘0(𝑣10 − 𝑑𝑥 𝑑𝑡 )2sinβ, (3) 𝑑𝑣𝑦 𝑑𝑡 = −𝑔 − 𝑘0(𝑣10 − 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑡 )2𝑐𝑜𝑠β initial conditions 𝑡 = 0: 𝑥(0) = 0, 𝑦(0) = ℎ, �̇�(0) = 𝑣х0, �̇�(0) = 𝑣у0; (4) here: m is the mass of a piece of cotton; c_kcoefficient of aerodynamic resistance of air flow; ; 𝑘0 = 𝑐𝑘 𝑚 ; 𝑣10, 𝑣𝑥0, 𝑣𝑦0air flow, the speed of a piece of cotton after hitting the elastic plate; in the known theory of mutual oblique impact of two bodies, conventionally known as follows: i-sticky friction and ii-dry friction hypotheses are used. [8] a) according to the hypothesis of viscous friction, the angle b is determined by the angle of inclination of the elastic plank by the formula in the well: tanβ = 1 − λ r tanα here: linstantaneous friction coefficient in the impact process; r-speed recovery coefficient after impact; b) according to the hypothesis of dry friction, the angle b is determined by the formula in the well through the angle of inclination of the mesh surface: tanβ = 1 r tanα − 𝑓(1 + 𝑅)/𝑅 here: f is the coefficient of dry friction in the impact process; (2) the solutions of the system of nonlinear differential equations, according to the above two hypotheses, are integrated in the following initial conditions (4) and are presented in the corresponding graphs in figure 3 based on the maple-17 program. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 172 | p a g e а) 𝑣0 = 10 𝑚 𝑐 ; б) 𝑣0 = 14 𝑚 𝑐 ; с) 𝑣0 = 20 𝑚 𝑐 ; fig, 3. graphs of changes in the movement of the cotton ball from the entrance to the separator to the elastic plate and after impact. 1-m=0.004kg; 2-m=0.006kg; 3m=0.008kg; 4-m=0.010kg; [9] the analysis of the results of the processing experiments shows that the increase in the speed of movement of raw cotton during the processing has a negative effect on the quality of fiber and linter. on average, the amount of fibrous shells from the total amount of defects is 1.48 (37%) at increased speed, 0.88 (22%) at normal speed. lint pollution in the transportation of cotton raw materials in a longer pipeline is on average more than in a shorter pipeline 6.8 and 5.6%, respectively. based on the above indicators, the separator device of a new construction, which is being introduced into the pneumatic transport system, prevents damage to the seed and the increase of defects in the composition of the fiber, and preserves the original natural properties of the seed and fiber. [10] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 173 | p a g e conclusion the graphs in fig. 2 show the graphs of changes in the movement of cotton particles of different mass from the entrance surface to the elastic plate. since the distance from the entrance surface to the separator to the elastic plate is short, the movement of the cotton particles is mainly linear and depends on the masses. the graphs in figure 3 show the graphs of changes in the movement of cotton pieces with different masses after impact with an elastic plate. the speed of cotton pieces after hitting an elastic plate changes depending on the coefficient of recovery during impact. as can be seen from the graphs, we can observe that heavy cotton pieces move to the next part of the working chamber faster than light weight cotton pieces. in this process, the movement of cotton pieces changes according to the law of parabola. but the cotton particles mixed with small impurities pass through the plank and hit the mesh surface of the conveyor. it continues to move along its surface. references journals 1. makhkamov a.m, khusanov s.m, muradov r.m imomaliyeva sh f international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation, the oretic observation of the cotton movement in the operating camera of the new separator vol. 24, issue 05, 2020 patents 2. akramzhanov d, mahkamov a., imomalieva sh., turabboev g'. ima author's certificate number dgu 08906 for the program "simulation of the process of separation of cotton raw materials from the transported air flow using centrifugal force" 10.08.2020y. 3. mahkamov a., akramjanov d., khusanov s., imomalieva sh., turabboev g'. ima copyright certificate number dgu 09395 10.16.2020 for the program "modeling the movement process of cotton particles in a vacuum valve with a floating profile" 4. imomalieva sh., akramzhanov d, mahkamov a., turabboev g'. ima author's certificate number dgu 08906 for the program "simulation of the process of separation of cotton raw materials from the transported air flow using centrifugal force" 10.08.2020y. 5. akramzhanov, a. mahkamov, s. khusanov, sh. imomalieva, g. turabboev. ima copyright certificate number dgu 09395 for the program "modeling the movement process of cotton particles in a vacuum valve with a floating profile"10.16.2020 thesis/dissertation 6. sh.f imomaliyeva "improving the efficiency of the separation process based on the optimization of the operating parameters of the belt separator" phd. dissertation, namiet., namangan, 7. o. sh sarimsakov "creation of scientifically based effective technology of cotton raw material transfer and transportation by air transport" dsc. dissertation. namiet., namangan 2019 8. hamidov s.s. "aerodynamics" samarkand publishing house uzbekistan 2005. pp. 27-28 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 174 | p a g e 9. imomaliyeva sh.f makhkamov a.m:” pressure loss on cotton air transport pipelines namangan institute of engineering and technology scientific and technical journal uzbekistan №3. 2021 pp 145-150 10. s.m. khusanov s.m. "increasing the reliability of pneumatic transport device elements", namangan institute of engineering and technology, uzbekistan 2014. pp 64-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 268 | p a g e use of rubber waste to modify the binder in asphalt concrete sativaldiev aziz kahramanovich phd., associate professor andijan mechanical engineering institute abstract the development and implementation of road surfaces resistant to temperature extremes and high technogenic loads is one of the important tasks for road workers. these surfaces must be economically viable for production. since the known methods for improving the physicomechanical properties of a binder for asphalt concrete involve the introduction of expensive foreign polymers. rubber crumb, being a waste of production, allows to solve the problem with the disposal of used tires, and the cost of such a modifier for road bitumen is lower than foreign polymers. the article describes an example of using a rubber crumb to modify the road binder in asphalt concrete. the compositions of bitumen-rubber suspensions, the determination of the physicomechanical properties of a modified binder are described. the test results of asphalt concrete with a bitumen-rubber binder are given. a comparative analysis of asphalt concrete on bitumen oil road viscous and asphalt concrete on a modified binder is carried out. the purpose of this work is to develop a theoretical justification and practical application of a bituminous-rubber binder obtained by combining oil road bitumencomposite surpasses viscous petroleum bitumen in physical and mechanical properties and is suitable for use as a binder for the production of high-quality asphalt concrete. keywords: bitumen, crumb rubber, physical and mechanical properties, oil pitch, oil fuel. introduction in the process of human production and household activities, a large amount of waste is generated, in particular polymers [1]. polymers are high molecular weight compounds having different chemical compositions and structures. polymers include thermoplastics, thermoplastic elastomers, and elastomers (rubber-like and caoutchoucs). existing technologies for using recycled rubber raw materials solve the problem of specific production, and household elastomer waste remains without attention. in the north of russia, there is a big problem of recycling used car tires [2]. used car tires are transported to waste quarries for disposal. where rubber deteriorates during the aging process, environmental pollution occurs accordingly [3]. to reduce the environmental load, integrated approaches are needed for processing rubber waste and man-made rubber raw materials (car tires), and the development of new environmentally friendly technological processes [4]. used car tires are consumer waste. the main product of tire processing is crumb rubber [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 269 | p a g e materials and methods the starting materials for the preparation of the binder were crumb rubber of 2.5 mm fraction, petroleum pitch, petroleum fuel oil and viscous petroleum road bitumen grade bnd 100/130. the physical and mechanical properties of the binder were determined using instruments: softening temperature using a kish-20m4 instrument, brittleness temperature using an atx-20 instrument, elongation using a db-2m instrument, adhesion to stone materials using a 1000 ml container and a tripod. to prepare asphalt concrete type b grade ii, mineral materials were used: crushed stone from gravel from the irkutny quarry, fraction from 5 to 10 mm and st. 10 to 20 mm, sand from crushing screenings of the irkutny quarry, large class ii, mineral powder from carbonate rocks from the pereval quarry. the formation of asphalt concrete samples was carried out on an ip-1a-500ab press, with a mold with a diameter of 71.5 mm. the physical and mechanical properties of asphalt concrete were measured using the following instruments: on a dts-06-50 press, compressive strength at temperatures of 20 °c, 50 °c and 0 °c, determination of the ultimate strength of water-saturated samples; when determining the average density and water saturation, electronic laboratory scales vlte-2100/5100 with a capacity of 20 liters were used. at the first stage, a modified binder for asphalt concrete was produced. initially, we produce 5 binder compositions with different contents of crumb rubber, petroleum pitch and fuel oil. add crumbled rubber, petroleum pitch and fuel oil to the bitumen, heated to a liquid state in a drying cabinet at a temperature of 150 °c. the components were dosed as a percentage of the bitumen content; bitumen is taken as 100. the percentage ratio of components is given in table 1 table 1 component ratios # componen train numbers 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 bitumen 100 100 100 100 100 100 2 rubber crumb 1 2 3 4 5 6 73 petroleum fuel oil 2 3 4 5 6 7 4 oil pitch 5 10 15 20 25 30 the components are mixed in a sealed reactor under the influence of microwave radiation with constant stirring. the gases formed in the process enter the heat exchanger and are discharged into the receiving tank. [6] mixing was carried out for 2 hours at a temperature of 185 °c. next, the compositions were further processed on a high-speed dispersant for 10 minutes at a temperature of 160 °c. the results for determining the physical and mechanical properties of the binder are given in table 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 270 | p a g e table 2 results of physical and mechanical tests of binder # indicator name composition number indicators unit value average value 1 softening point, 0с 1 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 2 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 3 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 4 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 2 brittleness point, , 0с 1 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 2 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 3 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 4 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 3 extensibility at 0 0с, sm 1 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 2 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 3 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 4 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 +46,5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 271 | p a g e results the results of tests for adhesion to stone materials, such as granite, basalt and crushed gravel, compositions no. 1 and no. 2 did not withstand the test for granite, all other compositions for all stone materials passed the test. discussion based on the results given in table 2, we can conclude that compositions no. 4 and no. 5 are homogeneous in their content, the rubber crumb has dissolved, which indicates high physical and mechanical test results, high softening temperature, low brittle temperature and fairly good elongation. compositions no. 4 and no. 5 were selected as binders for asphalt concrete. conclusions the studies carried out in this work show that the addition of crumb rubber to bitumen can increase its physical and mechanical properties, such as softening point, brittleness temperature and extensibility [8]. the result is a binder that is practically an analogue of polymebitumen binder, only using waste rubber. references 1. коновалов н.п. применение свч-энергии для переработки угля и отходов резины в жидкие продукты: диссертация док. тех. наук. м., 2001. с. 150–155. 2. акимов а.е. повышение качества асфальтобетона путем обработки битума полем сверхвысокой частоты: диссертация канд. техн. наук. б., 2010. с. 53–58. 3. окресса э. свч–энергетика. м.: изд-во мир, 2009. 463 с. 4. месяц л.д. генерирование мощных наносекундных импульсов. м.: изд-во радио,2010. 256 с. 5. никольский в.в. электродинамика и распространение радиоволн. м.: изд-во наука 2012. 143 с. 6. архангельский ю.с., девяткин и.исверхвысокочастотные нагревательные установки для интенсификации технологических 140 с. 7. духин с.с., дерягин б.в. электрофорез. м.: изд-во наука. 2013. 336 с. 8. potyondy d.o. geosystem engineering. engineering. 2015. vol. 23. pp. 131–139. 9. zhang d., whiten w. powder technology. concrete. 2010. vol. 9. pp 205–212. 10.mullahmetov n.r., kemalov a.f., kemalov r.a., kostromin r.n. modification of road bitumen with rubber // rubber. 2005. vol 12. pp 123–129. 11.yamashita k., nagai m. // materials science. 2012. vol. 32. pp. 124–129. 12.chiu r.c., garino t.j. // ceramic materials. 2014. vol.76. pр. 222–234. 13.котов ю.а., осипов в.в., иванов м.т. модифицированные битумы. м.: изд-во жтф.2015. с. 76. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 272 | p a g e 14.цодиков м.в., передерий м.а., карасева м.с. применение полимербитумных вяжущих. российские нанотехнологии. 2007. № 1. с. 153–155. с. резино-битумные вяжущие // наукоемкие технологии. 2007. № 4. с. 49–57. 16.носов в.п. увеличение сроков службы дорожных одежд – стратегическая задача дорожной науки // автомобильные дороги. 2006. № 12. с. 81–86. 17.соломенцев а.б. классификация и номенклатура модифицирующих добавок для битумов // наука и техника в дорожной отрасли. 2008. № 1. с. 14–16. 18.capitão s.d. pavement engineering materials: review on the use of warm-mix asphalt // construction and building materials. 2012. vol. 36. pp. 1016–1024. 19.железко т.в. структура и свойства асфальтовяжущих // изв. вузов. строительство. 2016. №3. с. 35–42. 20.руденский а.в. повышение долговечности асфальтобетонов введением активного комплексного модификатора // строительные материалы. 2011. № 10. с. 10–11. 21.сулайманов ш. а., сативалдиев а. к., сулайманова м. п. ишлаб чиқаришда намликни ўлчаш усуллари //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 10. – с. 720-726. 22. sativaldiyev a., maxmudov a., jo‘raboyev t. lok-bo ‘yoq qoplamalarini ishlab chiqarish texnologiyalari //центральноазиатский журнал образования и инноваций. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 22-27. 23. sativaldiyev a., maxmudov a., jo‘raboyev t. avtomobilsozlikda uch o ‘lchamli o ‘lchov vositasi yordamida o ‘lchamlarning aniqliligini ta’minlash //центральноазиатский журнал образования и инноваций. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 17-21. 24. dilshodbek o‘g m. a. a. et al. lok-bo’yoq maxsulotlari hususiyatlari va turlari //o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 15. – с. 577-581. 25. сативалдиев а. к. разработка интенсивных способов модификации целлюлозосодержащих тканей. – 1995. 26. хакимов д. в., хусанова м. ш., фаттаев м. стандартизация в области охраны окружающей среды. экологическая сертификация //современное экологическое состояние природной среды и научно-практические аспекты рационального природопользования. – 2018. – с. 159-165. 27. raimdjonovich x. b. et al. assessment of process capability by applying the spc (statistical process control) method to critical control points //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 3. – с. 1405-1410. 28. muminov o., sulaymonov s., sotvoldiyeva n. primary processing technology of silk waste for use in similar industries //евразийский журнал академических исследований. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 10. – с. 181-194. 29. хамдамов б. р., фаттаев м. а. практика применения метода spc для анализа процесса производства велюрного материала //экономика и социум. – 2022. – №. 5-1 (96). – с. 738-742. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 172 | p a g e interactive methods of teaching russian grammar osmanova maryam soibxonovna department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute maryam195018@icloud.com annotation: this article explores interactive strategies for teaching russian grammar, emphasizing gamification, multimedia resources, and collaborative learning. it highlights how these methods enhance student engagement, promote deeper comprehension, and foster language proficiency. through innovative approaches, educators can create dynamic learning environments that empower students to master russian grammar with enthusiasm and confidence. keywords: russian grammar, collaborative learning, immersive experiences, gamification, empower students, enhance proficiency. annotatsiya: ushbu maqolada rus tili grammatikasini o'rgatish, gamifikatsiyani, multimedia resurslarini va hamkorlikda o'rganishni ta'kidlaydigan interaktiv strategiyalar ko'rib chiqilgan. unda ushbu usullar talabalarning faolligini qanday oshirishi, chuqurroq tushunishga yordam berishi va tilni bilishini kuchaytirishi ta'kidlangan. innovatsion yondashuvlar orqali o'qituvchilar o'quvchilarga rus grammatikasini ishtiyoq va ishonch bilan o'zlashtirishga imkon beradigan dinamik o'quv muhitini yaratishi mumkin. kalit so'zlar: rus grammatikasi, hamkorlikda o'rganish, immersiv tajribalar, gamifikatsiya, talabalarni kuchaytirish, malakasini oshirish. introduction russian grammar, with its intricate system of cases, verb conjugations, and aspectual pairs, often poses a formidable challenge for language learners. in the pursuit of mastering this complex linguistic terrain, educators continually seek innovative approaches to engage and empower students. enter interactive methods of teaching russian grammar – a dynamic arsenal of techniques designed to invigorate language instruction, foster deeper comprehension, and enhance proficiency. the traditional approach to teaching grammar, characterized by rote memorization and repetitive drills, often fails to captivate learners or facilitate meaningful engagement with the material. recognizing this limitation, educators are increasingly turning to interactive methods that leverage technology, collaboration, and experiential learning to make russian grammar come alive in the classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 173 | p a g e one such method is gamification, which harnesses the principles of game design to transform grammar practice into an engaging and immersive experience. by integrating elements such as quizzes, puzzles, and interactive exercises into lessons, educators can tap into students' intrinsic motivation and stimulate their desire to learn. gamification not only makes grammar learning more enjoyable but also encourages active participation and fosters a sense of accomplishment as students progress through levels and earn rewards. another pillar of interactive teaching is the use of multimedia resources to enhance the learning experience. videos, podcasts, and online tutorials provide visual and auditory reinforcement of grammar concepts, offering students multiple modalities through which to absorb and internalize the material. by exposing learners to authentic russian language usage in diverse contexts, multimedia resources help bridge the gap between theory and real-world application, making grammar more accessible and relevant. collaborative learning, wherein students work together in pairs or groups to solve grammar exercises and complete tasks, promotes peer interaction and cooperative problem-solving. through dialogue, debate, and mutual support, students not only consolidate their understanding of grammar rules but also develop essential communication skills and cultural awareness. collaborative activities foster a sense of community in the classroom, creating a supportive environment in which students feel empowered to take risks and learn from their peers. as we embark on this exploration of interactive methods for teaching russian grammar, we delve into the myriad possibilities for enriching language instruction and empowering students to unlock the mysteries of russian grammar with confidence and enthusiasm. through innovation, collaboration, and a commitment to student-centered learning, educators can pave the way for a transformative educational journey that equips learners with the linguistic skills and cultural insights needed to thrive in a globalized world.. gamification gamification involves incorporating game-like elements, such as quizzes, puzzles, and roleplaying activities, into grammar lessons. by transforming grammar drills into interactive games, students are motivated to actively engage with the material while having fun. for example, online platforms and mobile apps offer interactive grammar games that allow students to practice conjugation, declension, and sentence structure in a playful and immersive environment. multimedia resources utilizing multimedia resources, such as videos, podcasts, and interactive presentations, provides visual and auditory stimuli to reinforce grammar concepts. for instance, watching short films or listening to authentic russian audio recordings not only exposes students to natural language usage but also facilitates comprehension of grammatical structures in context. additionally, interactive grammar tutorials and virtual classrooms offer interactive exercises and real-time feedback to enhance learning outcomes. collaborative learning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 174 | p a g e collaborative learning encourages peer interaction and cooperation in mastering russian grammar. group discussions, pair work, and collaborative projects promote active participation and mutual support among students. by working together to solve grammar problems, students can share insights, clarify doubts, and learn from each other's perspectives. collaborative learning fosters a sense of community and camaraderie in the language classroom, creating a supportive environment for language acquisition. immersive experiences immersive experiences immerse students in authentic russian language and culture, enhancing their understanding of grammar in context. language immersion programs, study abroad opportunities, and cultural exchanges provide firsthand exposure to russianspeaking environments, allowing students to apply grammar rules in real-life situations. virtual reality simulations and language immersion apps offer simulated immersion experiences, enabling students to practice grammar skills in virtual environments from the comfort of their homes. conclusion in conclusion, interactive methods have emerged as invaluable tools for teaching russian grammar, transforming language instruction into dynamic and engaging experiences. by incorporating gamification, multimedia resources, and collaborative learning, educators can create vibrant learning environments that inspire curiosity, foster active participation, and deepen comprehension. through gamification, students are motivated to engage with grammar exercises through playful challenges and rewards, leading to increased motivation and retention. multimedia resources provide visual and auditory reinforcement, immersing students in authentic language usage and enhancing their understanding of grammar in context. collaborative learning promotes peer interaction and mutual support, creating a sense of community and facilitating deeper comprehension through dialogue and collaboration. by embracing these interactive methods, educators can empower students to take ownership of their learning journey and develop the skills and confidence needed to navigate the complexities of russian grammar with ease. moreover, these methods not only enhance language proficiency but also cultivate critical thinking, communication, and cultural awareness. as technology continues to evolve, the potential for interactive teaching methods to revolutionize russian grammar education remains limitless. by harnessing the power of innovation and embracing student-centered approaches, educators can pave the way for transformative learning experiences that inspire lifelong language acquisition and crosscultural understanding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 175 | p a g e references: 1. http://publishing-vak.ru/file/archive-pedagogy-2019-2/58-rudometova shlangman.pdf; 2. ожегов с. и., шведова н. ю. толковый словарь русского языка : 80 000 слов и фразеологических выражений / российская академия наук. институт русского языка им. в. в. виноградова. – 4-е изд., дополненное. – м. : ооо «а темп», 2013. – 874 с. 3. пассов м. и. коммуникативный метод обучения иноязычному говорению. 2-е изд. – м. : просвещение, 1991. – 223 с. 4. эралиева и. с. русский язык : учебное пособие. – б. : 2014. – 232 с. 5.вяткина и.в., анисимов г.а. воспитание культуры русской речи у студентовнефилологов на занятиях гуманитарных дисциплин // научно-методический электронный журнал «концепт». – 2017. – т. 28. – с. 10–15. url: http://ekoncept.ru/2017/770674.htm. (дата обращения 26.02.2019). 6.злыгостева м.н. технологии и методы продуктивного обучения как способы развития коммуникативной компетенеции // мир русского слова. – 2014. – № 2. – с. 104–108. 7.степанова е.н. к вопросу о роли речевого этикета в профессиональной деятельности фармацевта / наука, образование, медицина: материалы ежегодной российской научно-практической конференции (2011, самара). российская научнопрактическая конференция «наука, образование, медицина», 2011 г. – самара: сми «реавиз», изд-во «инсома-пресс», 2011. – 530 с. 8.степанова е.н. о профессионально-ориентированной языковой подготовке специалистов в сфере медицины (на примере дисциплины «русский язык и культура речи») // вестник медицинского института «реавиз». – № 4 (16). – с. 57–59 9. махмудбекова г.у., матюсупова ш.б., шукурджанова с.а. « актуальные вопросы преподавания русского языка в фармацевтическом вузе». epra international journal of multidisciplinary research(ijmr) «opical issues of teaching the russian language at the pharmaceutical university» ( january 2021) 58-60 с. 10. makhmudbekova g.u actual problems of the russian language andmethods of teaching it or “interactive methodsand techniques for conducting russian languageclasses in national groups” genius journals publishing group, brussels, belgium in volume 6, of eurasian journal of humanities andsocial sciences march, 2022 11. makhmudbekova g.u « on the problem of optimizing the introduction of terms in teaching the russian language. international bulletin of applied science and technology, 3(3), 367–370. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7766966 12. osmanova maryam soibkhonovna. (2023). "seven reasons why medicine, pharmacy and the arts make us happier". international bulletin of applied science and technology, 3(3), 371–373. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7766978. http://publishing-vak.ru/file/archive-pedagogy-2019-2/58-rudometova-shlangman.pdf http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7766966 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 181 | p a g e the essence, scientific and theoretical foundations of small industrial zones mannapova shakhnoza elshodovna tashkent financial institute associate professor of "finance" department abstract the article is based on the scientific research of the essence and regulatory legal bases of investment activity, the conditions and factors of increasing investment activity in small industrial zones, the study of foreign experiences of increasing investment activity in canoe zones and the consideration of the possibilities of use. keywords: small industrial zones, investment program, investment project, investment activity, consulting, emission, investment potential, investment environment, investment resource. introduction in today's economic globalization, one of the important factors affecting the development of the regional economy is the support of small and medium entrepreneurship, the organization of production facilities and their modernization by attracting investments to regional economic sectors, and thereby creating new jobs. in this regard, one of the methods used more and more in the innovative development of regions with low profitability compared to other regions in terms of economic development for many years is the establishment of industrial zones. the results of scientific research conducted in this direction show that the establishment of industrial zones, technoparks and technopolises of various forms in the direction of the development of small and medium entrepreneurship is considered one of the main mechanisms in the regional economic development of many developed and developing countries. "today, there are 400 industrial parks in the usa and china, 200 in germany, 262 in turkey, and about 200 in vietnam." developing industrial parks, technopolises and industrial zones in underdeveloped and economically underdeveloped regions of the world, thereby increasing economic potential and efficiency of resource use, deepening industrial cooperation between large and small manufacturing enterprises, increasing investment attractiveness in areas where small industrial zones are located increasing, on this basis, special attention is paid to the scientific research of issues of competitive product production and population employment. in the studies conducted by v. millberg and m. amengual, among the economists who conducted scientific research in this direction, the activity of industrial parks serves as a good "motivation" for economically "backward" regions. according to them, industrial parks are small production areas set aside for economic development, the convenience of which is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 182 | p a g e organized without the need for large production infrastructure, such as special economic or free economic zones. also, these scientists emphasize the active intervention of local state bodies in attracting foreign investments to the activity of industrial parks and note that this process "should be minimized". in addition to the fact that the researches of these scientists play an important role in the establishment of small industrial zones, special emphasis is placed on the formation of the necessary infrastructure for small industrial zones by foreign investors themselves. however, it is known from the experience of developed countries that the investment attractiveness of industrial zones will not be high if the necessary infrastructure for industrial zones is not provided by the state. this, in turn, shows that these researchers did not take enough into account the investment attractiveness of industrial zones. research scientist a. agarwal published in 2007 the results of the study entitled "impact of sez on employment, power and human development", special attention was paid to the role of industrial zones, especially industrial zones intended for small business representatives, in ensuring regional banking and developing human resources. in particular, in this research work, the "miniature" options of special industrial zones are considered to be effective for relatively less developed large areas with dense population, and areas without large-scale industrial production. in these regions, through the center of training of cheap unskilled labor force (which can be established in these industrial zones), their skills will be retrained as a labor force, and an economically active layer will be formed. also, in increasing the investment opportunities of these industrial zones, it is possible to actively use the opportunities of not only foreign investors, but also local investors. it is necessary to introduce tax, administrative and other large-scale, even special "visa regimes" for foreign investors and increase investment opportunities. j. karimkulov, one of the economists of our republic, who agrees with the opinion of this research scientist, "as a specific type of free economic zones, small industrial zones, which are established on the basis of empty or unused buildings and structures, ensure the competitiveness of the economy as a rare example of partnership between the state and the private sector., creation of new jobs, increase of export potential" is emphasized. j. karimkulov's main researches are devoted to "directions for the development of attracting foreign investments to free economic zones", and because the activities of small industrial zones are generally approached, their investment opportunities are not sufficiently covered, it shows that it is important to conduct scientific research to increase the investment activity of small industrial zones. despite the fact that the role and importance of small industrial zones in the economy of uzbekistan is revealed in this study, the influence of small industrial zones on regional economic growth is based on various econometric models. in addition, m. raimjanova, one of the economists, analyzed the current state of small business and entrepreneurship development, the analysis of investments made in them, allocated loans, and the foreign experience of small business development was studied and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 183 | p a g e relevant conclusions and suggestions were presented. in this regard, organization of activities of small industrial zones based on the experience of developed countries was considered. in particular, the research scientist presented his opinion on the example of "entrepreneurial zones" designed for small business representatives established in one of the developed countries the usa. in the us, enterprise zones (enterprise zones) emerged as a product of a neoconservative regional policy aimed at revitalizing small and mediumsized businesses by providing financial incentives. here, the initial concept of a free economic zone is lost, because customs privileges become secondary or completely absent, and the main role is played by various tax, financial and administrative incentives. currently, there are more than 1,400 enterprise zones operating in a total of 700 us cities and towns. the rapid spread of these regions is connected with the financial, economic and other benefits given to the american companies operating in them. the main goal of the state program in all types of enterprise zones is to develop production and reduce unemployment. economic incentives and benefits provided to business areas at the federal level are as follows: a 5% tax deduction for construction and repair work, a tax deduction for each additional job created by the enterprise (up to 2 thousand dollars per person), the cancellation of the tax on the increase of capital of companies. different states offer different benefits to companies operating in these areas. for example, connecticut offers a 50% corporate income tax deduction, louisiana implements sales tax, kansas construction supplies tax, and virginia 100% capital gains tax. more than 70% of all tax benefits are given to entrepreneurs who create new jobs in their territories. although these studies generally consider the aspects related to the evolution of small industrial zones, the tax, administrative and other incentives given to them, we see that the impact of these factors on the investment activity of industrial zones has not been studied more widely. the reason is that these benefits are for small industrial zones and if their influence on investment activity is not clearly analyzed, these benefits, in turn, can be "costly" for the local and state budgets. figure 1. main characteristics of small industrial zones boundaries will be clearly defined in accordance with the requirements of the administrativeterritorial law; in contrast to large special and free economic zones, they are created in order to develop small and medium-sized business activities in a specific settlement in the primary steps, the financial resources of local investors are considered as the main goal of organizing production activities on the basis of free space and buildings. additional preferential regime will be created for investors and participants of the small industrial zone, while tax, customs and other administrative preferential regimes apply; it covers the goals aimed at preventing unemployment in relatively "small" areas, effective use of buildings and production areas that are empty of production capacity, and innovative development of a specific field. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 184 | p a g e also, we see that in the studies conducted by these scientists, other related concepts describing the small industrial zone were used, that is, they considered the definitions of "industrial zone", "industrial zone", "industrial park", "industrial complex and cluster". in content and in many foreign countries, these areas are considered "informal" small industrial zones due to the fact that activities aimed at systematic organization of production and implementation of innovative and investment projects are planned for representatives of small and medium enterprises. it is known from the experience of foreign countries that these regions were formed in order to develop production in the regions in accordance with the economic development of the country. given that they contain some elements of small industrial zones operating in our country, it is appropriate to consider the description of these concepts. in addition to the above, the legal foundations of small industrial zones have also been formed in our country, and the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 21, 2019 "on measures to further improve the coordination and management of small industrial zones" no. pq-4363, cabinet of ministers dated march 9, 2020 decision no. 134 "on approval of the regulation on small industrial zones" is important. with cabinet of ministers no. 134 dated march 9, 2020 according to the approved "regulation on small industrial zones", "a small industrial zone is a production facility designed for the implementation of production activities, given a certain status by the legislation of the settlement area or inter-settlement area, and having a service infrastructure within its territory is the part where the areas are located and the boundaries are clearly defined. on the basis of the above, it can be said that small industrial zones are areas aimed at supporting small and medium-sized business activities for the purpose of territorial-economic and innovative development, attracting foreign and local investors, with clear boundaries and tax, customs and other preferential regimes. 1picture conclusion based on the opinions and comments about small industrial zones, it can be said that small industrial zones are one of the comprehensive projects aimed at ensuring the economic development of the country's regions, further activating investment activity in this regard, and ensuring employment of the population. in uzbekistan, too, investment projects are established on the site of idle and unused production areas, and today they occupy an important place in the development of the economy. in addition, these areas are considered "miniature industrial zones" and are significant for their rapid transformation to market economy conditions. references 1.смольянинова т.ю. индустриалные парки в региональной экономике: механизм создания, преспективы развития. автореферат диссертaции. – воронеж, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 185 | p a g e 2.салимов б.т., салимов б.б. “кичик саноат зоналарини барпо этиш ва ривожлантиришнинг ташкилийиқтисодий асосларини такомиллаштириш”. – т.: иқтисодиёт, 2020. – 135 б 3.w. millberg, m. amengual. economic development and working conditions in export processing zones: a survey of trends. ilo office, geneva, 2008. 68 p. 4.a.agarwal. impact of sez on employment, powerty and human development. worning paper. 194. crier, may 2007 5.раимжанова м. ўзбекистонда эркин иқтисодий ҳудудларга инвестицияларни жалб қилиш: назарий асослари, ҳозирги ҳолати ва истиқболлари. монография. –тошкент: extremum-press, 2013 й. б 52. 6.раимжанова м.а. эркин тадбиркорлик ҳудудлари фаолиятини ривожлантириш кичик бизнес ва тадбиркорликни рақобатбардошлигини ошириш омили сифатида. “халқаро молия ва ҳисоб” илмий электрон журнали. № 4, август, 2017 йил 7. ш.маннапова. кичик саноат зоналарида инвестицион фаоллик натижалари. "science and education" scientific journal / impact factor 3,848 (sjif) february 2023 / volume 4 issue 1 8. sh. mannapova. сlassification of factors for increasing the investment activity of small industrial zones american journal of research in humanities and social sciences.issn (e): 2832-8019 vol.10, | march, 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 117 | p a g e the world's role of uzbek national dresses alijonov nurbek ulug‘bek o‘g‘li fardu psixologiya kafedrasi o‘qituvchisi xomidova munisaxon ilhomjon qizi fardu psixologiya yo‘nalishi 1-kurs talabasi annotation this article is about the role of uzbek national dresses worldwide and describes a criterion that reflects the national identity of peoples and shows ethnic characteristics among material and spiritual monuments. keywords: yodgorlik, milliylik, libos, atlas, adras, do‘ppi, beqasam, banoras, zar chopon. introduction like other areas of public life, the study of national dresses is closely related to the application of the ethnic history and culture of each nation and its interactions with other peoples. it is also a criterion for material and spiritual monuments that reflects the national identity of peoples and shows their ethnic characteristics. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) in that sense, studying the history of clothing tells us a great deal about the rich cultural heritage of the peoples who have lived on the earth for thousands of years, as well as their traditions and way of life. dresses not only meet people's natural and aesthetic needs, but they also reflect the traditions of each nation, social relationships, some elements of ideology, religious beliefs, self-sufficiency, and aesthetic standards. in addition, clothing displays the place and time in which a person lives, his vitality, joyful or sad events. clothing is a component of the material and spiritual culture of society. on the one hand, it has a certain material value as a product of human labor and satisfies certain needs, and on the other hand it is also an example of practical and decorative art. like architectural buildings, labor and life-weapons, clothing provides information about a certain historical period, the country's natural climate, the national identity of the people, and its perception of beauty. each country has its own garments, traditions, and ceremonies, each of which is a reflection of the past, activities, and activities of that country. in a nutshell, these are called millenia. information about the clothing of the uzbek people in the past is provided by ancient large wall paintings found in archaeological excavations, paintings on various objects, and medieval book miniatures. medieval miniatures are unique examples of the unique style, or type, of uzbek clothing and their preservation until the following period. changes in the public's clothing are mainly noticeable in the early 20th century, and the transformation in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 118 | p a g e it, or changes, is mainly seen openly in cities. in the first half of the 19th century, due to the import of thread gases and other fabrics from russia to central asia, thread gases made mainly in the factory were a picture among the locals in the late 19th and early 20th centuries: wearing clothes made of chit, paint, raw surp. wealthy people, on the other hand, began to buy kimhob, silk, atlas, duxoba, and colorful movuts. nevertheless, there was a great need for a variety of local gases (such as cloth, paint, and nimshoyi) that came out of the cosmetics. below we describe some of these fabrics. beqasam the route was gassed, which was used to sew everyday clothes, blankets and bridges for men, women and children. banoras it differs from innocence in color types, from which women's overalls are made of money. adras abigail's tilt, rotament, and flew are all over the place. the likes of canovuz, soybeans, chambers, flowers, and doughnuts have also been widely used. uzbek national clothing is clothing created in ancient times that reflects the national characteristics of the uzbek people and is still used in modern times, incompatible with culture and history. they are rich in specific differences and characteristics for each region. lightweight headdress, which is common in uzbekistan. the dough is made mainly of velvet, silk, dice. chust, tashkent, samarkand, bukhara, boysun, and tajikistan are famous in uzbekistan. especially common are chust doughnuts, it is prepared in almost all regions of uzbekistan. atlas it is a popular women's dress in uzbekistan. this dress is made of silk. because silk flourishes in uzbekistan, atlas is worn in almost all provinces. atlas is one of our ancient and national dresses. this dress is decorated with all kinds of shapes. this makes uzbek women even more attractive. the most famous atlas in the world is made in margillon. dice jacket a dice jacket is a garment that protects uzbek women from the cold in winter and protects them from heat in summer. this jacket is made mainly of velvet, silk, dice. the jacket is one of the ancient garments of the uzbek people. this is an expression of beauty for uzbek women. this jacket is worn almost everywhere in the united states. uzbek national dress has its place in the world. for example, visitors from all over the world greatly appreciate the national dress and culture of uzbekistan. uzbek national dress and culture are very attractive. although our national dress was underestimated during the soviet union, after independence our attention to our uniform intensified and increased. modern-day uzbek builders travel to foreign countries to show them the unique features of uzbek clothing. travelers who come to uzbekistan as guests pay great attention to our country's historical sites to their national dress. they witness many national celebrations of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 119 | p a g e our homeland and, as a memorable memorable, take memorable gifts made in the style of atlases, doughnuts, belts and jackets and other architectural styles. in our national dresses, our people have a thousand-century past, ancient traditions and traditions, tastes, aesthetic views, as well as their characteristics. our national dresses show young people's ibo and imagination. especially when it comes to our women's national dresses, we can without hesitation promote our own nationality characteristics. available literature 1. talaboev, a., akbarov, t., & haydarov, a. the european journal of arts, issue 1/2020. 2. yunusov, g., juraev, i.,& ahmedov, r. (2020). a look at the regional seosonal folklore and their origin. the role and importans of folklore in the development of dance art. european journal of arts, (1), 121-124. 3. yunusov, g. y., parpiev, a.,& ernazarov, z.(2021). a look at samples of uzbek folklore. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(5), 914. 4. yunusov, g., ahmedov, r., jurayev, i., & yuldasheva, s. (2021) a look at the folklore of fergana valley or history of a song in the series of tanovar. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 25(6), 2225-2232. 5. talaboyev, a.h. (2021). skill improving ways in traditional song performing. european journal of life safety and stability (2660-9630), 11, 12-17. 6. alijonov, n; ,socio-psychological factors of leadership activity,research focus,1,4,241-246,2022,ooo «ilm-fan va innovatsiyalar akademiyasi» 7. nurbek, alijanov; nematovna, saidova nafisa; uzbek scholar journal,4,147-152,2022, 8. nurbek, alijonov;, management psychology leader and its characteristics, ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali,1,1,13-16,2021, 9. nurbek, alijonov;, the combination of social relationships and psychological health,conference zone,,,268-270,2021, 10. alijonov, n;, rahbar faoliyati samaradorligida psixologik salomatlikning o'rni,world science,,3 (60),3-10,2022,llc "institute of management and social welfare 11. alijonov, nurbek;, implementing the psychological health of leaders in the field of education,galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal,10,5,631-634,2022, 12. nurbek, alijanov; online scientific journal,1,6,666-669,2021, 13. alijonov, nurbek;, alturizmning ijtimoiy psixologiyasi va alturistik xulq-atvor, journal of pedagogical and psychological studies,1,5,71-74,2023, 14. nurbek, alijanov;, social psychology of alturism and althuristic behavior, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development,16,134137,2023, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 120 | p a g e 15. alijanov, nurbek;, empirical study of psychological health's role in the efficiency of the leader's activities, 16. alijonov, nurbek; xulq, alturizmning ijtimoiy psixologiyasi va alturistik;, atvor//journal of pedagogical and psychological studies,,,,,2023,volumei 17. nurbek, alijanov; nematovna, saidova nafisa; the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint;, uzbek scholar journal, volume-04, may ,,,147-152,2022, 18. son of nurbek ulugbek, alijanov; harmony of social relationships and psychological health, theory of recent scientific research,6,6,266-272,2023, 19. son of nurbek ulugbek, alijanov; scientific and theoretical approaches to a governing body,pedagog,6,6,451-458,2023, 20. nurbek ulug‘bek o‘g‘li, alijonov; ,psixologik salomatlik tushunchasi,formation of psychology and pedagogy as interdisciplinary sciences,2,20,162-166,2023, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 372 | p a g e directing the youth towards choosing the right profession and improving the quality of life: socio-psychological factors makhamadjanov jakhongir zokirjon o'g'li student of the 3rd year of the faculty of pedagogy abstract this article presents the theoretical study of psychology, the importance of professional interests in the psychological study of young people. in the study of the predisposition of students to the profession and their orientation to the profession, information is given about the role of a psychologist of secondary institutions and the tasks that are carried out in the selection of a profession. base words and phrases: introspection, occupational formation, professiogram, map of interests, psychogeometric test, psychophysiological. introduction psychology, provides several psychological definitions in response to the question "what is psychology?". according to the viewpoint of v. vunt, the main task of psychology is introspection, which involves analyzing personal psychological and emotional states. from the 1920s to 1960s, american psychologist j.b. watson rejected introspection and referred to psychology as an observational science of behavior. in the 1960s, psychologists began to consider psychology as a science about human character and mental processes. mental processes are internal subjective processes, such as perception, cognition, and imagination. psychology as a science focuses on analyzing thoughts and evaluating goals based on observation these are scientific ideas. various emotional states that arise due to different experiences in life are studied by the field of psychology. psychology has its limitations. it cannot provide precise and definitive answers. for example, each person gives their own answer to questions like lev tolstoy's "why do i live? do i need to do something? is there a purpose in avoiding the inevitable death in life?". however, psychology helps individuals better understand their emotions, thoughts, and behaviors. throughout the history of psychology, there have been various theories about the emergence of the psyche. ancient philosophers such as socrates (469-399 bc) and plato (427-347 bc) developed different theories about human psyche and spiritual life. according to their views, the body and soul are distinct parts. it is believed that the soul enters the human body from an "ideal" world, then returns to that world after a certain time. the famous philosopher democritus (460-370 bc) proposed the idea that the human body is composed of atoms, and the soul consists of fine atoms. apart from the aforementioned theories, there have been numerous other ideas about the psyche and its development in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 373 | p a g e history of psychology. aristotle (384-322 bc), a prominent greek philosopher, made significant contributions to the materialistic understanding of psychological phenomena. in our country, attention is increasingly being paid to the issue of guiding young people towards choosing the right profession. the 425th resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 2, 2022, titled "on measures to prepare students of general secondary education institutions for vocational and technical education," is an integral part of the continuous education system aimed at meeting the vocational training needs of students and providing qualified personnel for various sectors of the national economy. the purpose of vocational and technical education is to develop students who think creatively and have skills in organization and entrepreneurship, as well as to nurture their interests and abilities in order to assist them in choosing a profession. general education institutions are primarily responsible for assessing students' aptitude for a profession and directing them towards vocational training. to achieve this, interactive surveys are conducted among students starting from the 7th grade to identify their interest in vocational and technical education and create a database of their knowledge. 1 leo tolstoy's "why do i live?" do i have to do something? is there a purpose in not obeying the death that awaits you in life" international article material 2021 tashkent magazine "teacher" pp. 118-120p. 118-120. in the 8th grade, continuing education in the next stages of learning, providing advice and guidance to students and parents in vocational training centers according to their chosen profession; based on the results of psychological assessments conducted on 9th grade students' vocational aptitude, planning the continuation of vocational training in vocational schools or vocational training centers for specific occupations during the academic year. it is necessary to emphasize the subjects of labor psychology and vocational psychology. (ye.a.klimov) the formation of a mature individual is characterized by acquiring a suitable profession, contributing to social development, and demonstrating one's uniqueness in society. the process of achieving maturity is closely related to the individual's vocational development, which takes place in a complex and lifelong process. in a broad sense, vocational development refers to an individual's intellectual abilities, physical capabilities, suitability for a particular field, interests, values, and worldviews, as well as the subsequent entry into a specific profession, adaptation to it, and ultimately becoming a competent and skilled professional over the years. the initial important stage of the vocational development process is choosing a profession, that is, taking a certain period until reaching a specific vocational decision. the readiness level of young people for vocational selection is not solely dependent on their age-specific characteristics; it does not develop spontaneously. young people need to be prepared and educated through pedagogical-psychological knowledge, experience, skills, as well as through the influence and upbringing of society. in this process, individuals are required to acquire knowledge in the field of vocational sciences. therefore, it is necessary to provide students with extensive information about existing professions today, as well as provide them with guidelines and supplementary materials. in the process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 374 | p a g e of vocational selection, it is possible to guide young people towards their vocational interests by overcoming various difficulties, contradictions, and obstacles in an effective manner. this allows for the implementation of the following tas 2.s.kh.jalilova, f.i.khaydarov, n.i.khalilova professional psychology (tutorial) tashkent 2010 pp. 11-12 providing professional information: introducing students to the types of modern production, providing information about the labor market, and acquainting them with the requirements of professions that are relevant to individuals; creating the foundations for providing information about vocational training institutions. providing professional advice: developing the foundations for providing competent professional advice based on students' interests, abilities, aptitudes, attitudes, family environment, local conditions, students' and parents' desires and aspirations, in line with the requirements of the profession. vocational diagnosis: making a final diagnosis based on a person's individual psychological and physiological characteristics, age, level of knowledge, attitudes, and skills (diagnostic materials are considered confidential and are only discussed with the student and their parents), identifying the vocational aptitude of the student, evaluating the degree of their adaptability. vocational guidance: providing correct guidance towards professions that match a person's psychological, psychophysiological, and medical diagnosis results. young people achieving success in selecting professions based on their interests and abilities lead to success in this field and contribute to personal satisfaction and development. as a result, as the person progresses in activities related to the chosen profession, their service potential grows and approaches maturity. of course, personal and professional requirements (a set of professional qualities) are required from any profession owner. 3.www.ziyouz.com library s.kh.jalilova, f.i.khaydarov, n.i.khalilova professional psychology (tutorial) tashkent 2010 pp. 11-12 pp. 131-134 13. information about the intensity of labor (intensity); 14. moments (situations) of responsibility and risk in labor activity; 15. how labor benefits its subject (job rights, rewards, spiritual satisfaction, prestige, social status, altruistic traits, respect, community evaluation, and others); 16. the requirements and restrictions of a profession or activity according to its unique characteristics. the purpose of this professional profile is to make a decision to engage in the mentioned activity once the requirements are fully met. otherwise, the effectiveness of the activity, satisfaction from it, and its development cannot be guaranteed. the following factors are required to be given special importance in the professional profile: 16. the requirements and restrictions of a profession or activity according to its unique characteristics. the purpose of this professional profile is to make a decision to engage in the mentioned activity once the requirements are fully met. otherwise, the effectiveness of the activity, satisfaction from it, and its development cannot be guaranteed. the following factors are required to be given special importance in the professional profile: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 375 | p a g e 1. psychological description of the profession and its specialties; 2. importance of the profession (craft) for the country's economy; 3. social description of the profession and specialty; 4. social-psychological importance and description of the profession, social position in youth (influence), specific characteristics of the community, vertical and horizontal interpersonal relationship characteristics; 5. pedagogical description of necessary knowledge and skills for successful professional activity (professional competence is determined through special criteria); 6. recommendations for improving the pedagogical process, preparation periods, general description of events and activities; 7. hygienic description of working conditions; 8. medical aspects that confirm the suitability for working in the profession; 9. psychological compatibility with the profession or professional unsuitability; 10. self-actualization and identification. when introducing students to the professional profile, the main goal should be to understand the following essential components: a) basic work tools attention, creativity, thinking imagination – these qualities should be developed and emphasized in the profession selection process; b) main work operations: identifying the possibility of performing activities with work tools, understanding where they can be applied; correctly imagining the role of operations in the production process; seeking and discovering new variations of operations; c) basic tools and equipment: professionals like locksmiths, surgeons, tailors, carpenters use hand tools; working conditions: natural environment and conditions observed by professionals, people, etc. family environment also plays a crucial role in introducing this professional profile. it is important for parents to develop each child's natural abilities at an appropriate level and to focus on their interests when choosing a profession. parents' attention to the psychological compatibility of their child with the profession is crucial for the maturity of these young individuals. in this regard, parents must further enhance society's psychological understanding. each member of our society can become an expert in their field, leading to overall societal progress. therefore, correctly identifying young people's fields is also important for society's future. in our research aimed at learning factors essential for selecting professions for students, we used the following methodologies: g.yu.aizenk test for identifying personal characteristics; raven test for determining cognitive abilities; interest map methodology; method for determining personality orientation; psychogeometric test; authorship questionnaire. the results of the conducted research formed the basis for the following recommendations: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 376 | p a g e 1) understanding individual-psychological characteristics in selecting a profession; 2) considering a person's overall abilities and capabilities; 3) emphasizing the relevance of a person's cognitive proficiency to the chosen proession; 4) matching a person's orientation level with the selected profession; 5) creating opportunities for young individuals to excel in their chosen profession within a family environment. paying attention to the factors presented will form the basis for the further expansion of opportunities for young people in their chosen professional fields. it is necessary for every parent, educational community, and broader society to teach young people to live contentedly in the fields they have chosen. in general, if young people are given the opportunity to develop their interests, abilities, and talents based on understanding them correctly, the progress of this field is considered to be prepared. this, in turn, means that young people will be able to become professionals in their own fields in the future. references: 1. "on the measures for preparing students of 10-11 grades of general secondary education institutions for vocational guidance". resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 2, 2022, no. 425 (the title of the resolution in the edited version is national legal information database, 03.08.2022 y.09/22/425/0712-son) 2. khimmataliev d.o., khakimova m.f., abdullayeva r.m., hkamidov j. improving the professional competence of vocational teachers. journal of critical reviews, vol.7, issue, 11, 2020, pp. 1131-1137. 3. g‘oziev e., mamedov k. vocational psychology. teaching manual. tashkent 2003. 4. jalilova s.x., xaydarov f.i., xalilova n.i. vocational psychology. teaching manual. tashkent. 2010. p. 161. 5. aslonov i.n. "issues of cooperation between family, community, and educational institutions in guiding students towards a profession." contemporary education / modern education 6. abdullayeva r.m., tulaganova o.a. prospects for preparing specialists in the integration of education. ensuring the continuity and quality of education in uzbekistan: priority directions and urgent tasks. scientific-practical conference. may 15, 2018. tashkent: tdiu, 2018. 7. the following international article by lev tolstoy "why do i live? is there a purpose to my existence? is the purpose of life to avoid the inevitable death?" article published in the "teacher" journal in tashkent in 2021, pp. 118-120. 8. s.x.jalilova, f.i.xaydarov, n.i.xalilova vocational psychology (teaching manual) – tashkent 2010 pp. 11-12. 9. s.x.jalilova, f.i.xaydarov, n.i.xalilova vocational psychology (teaching manual) – tashkent 2010 pp. 11-12, pp. 131-134. 1.problemы dvuyazыchaya i mnogoyazыchaya. m., 1972. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 377 | p a g e 2.hakimov m.x. o‘zbek tilida matnning pragmatik talqini. – filol. fan. doktori… dis. – t., 2001 – s. 3.vыgotskiy l.s. mыshlenie i rechь. m.: labirint, 2001. 368 s. 4. chirsheva g.n. detskiy bilingvizm: odnovremennoe usvoenie dvux yazыkov. – spb.: zlatoust, 2015. – 488 s. 5.yuldasheva m. b. et al. semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students //annals of the romanian society for cell biology. – 2021. – с. 14552-14558. 6.yuldasheva, makhliyo bakhtiyorovna, et al. "semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students." annals of the romanian society for cell biology (2021): 14552-14558. 7.yuldasheva, m. b., toshboltaeva, n., pulatova, g. m., mamajonova, s. k., & karimjanova, y. u. (2021). semantic analysis of feeling loneliness among students. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 14552-14558. 8.пулатова г. theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism //общество и инновации. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 6/s. – с. 200-204. 9.пулатова, гулноза. "theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism." общество и инновации 2.6/s (2021): 200-204. 10.пулатова, г. (2021). theoretical analysis of the study of the phenomenon of bilingualism. общество и инновации, 2(6/s), 200-204. 11..пулатова г. билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар //общество и инновации. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4/s. – с. 769-775. 12.пулатова, гулноза. "билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар." общество и инновации 2.4/s (2021): 769-775. 13.пулатова, г. (2021). билингвизмни комплекс ўрганишдаги ёндашувлар. общество и инновации, 2(4/s), 769-775. 14..pulatova g. m. ways to influence the child's psyche through fairytale therapy //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 368-371. 15.pulatova, g. m. "ways to influence the child's psyche through fairytale therapy." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 16.pulatova, g. m. (2020). ways to influence the child's psyche through fairy-tale therapy. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 368-371). 17.pulatova g., muhammadjonov .5-6 yoshli maktabgacha yoshdag ‘i bolalarning nutqini rivojlantirishda ertak va maqollardan foydalanishning ahamiyati //евразийский журнал академических исследований. – 2023. – т. 3. – №. 5 part 3. – с. 48-58. 18.pulatova, gulnoza, and jahongir muhammadjonov. "5-6 yoshli maktabgacha yoshdag ‘i bolalarning nutqini rivojlantirishda ertak va maqollardan foydalanishning ahamiyati." евразийский журнал академических исследований 3.5 part 3 (2023): 48-58. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 378 | p a g e 19.pulatova, g., & muhammadjonov, j. (2023). 5-6 yoshli maktabgacha yoshdag ‘i bolalarning nutqini rivojlantirishda ertak va maqollardan foydalanishning ahamiyati. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 3(5 part 3), 48-58. 20.sodiqovich s. f. bola nutqining rivojlanishida psixo-gimnastika usullaridan foydalanish: soliyev farhod sodiqovich, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi katta o ‘qituvchisi pulatova gulnoza murodilovna, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi o ‘qituvchisi //образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал. – 2022. – №. 12. – с. 317-325. 21.sodiqovich, soliyev farhod. "bola nutqining rivojlanishida psixogimnastika usullaridan foydalanish: soliyev farhod sodiqovich, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi katta o ‘qituvchisi pulatova gulnoza murodilovna, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi o ‘qituvchisi." образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал 12 (2022): 317-325. 22.sodiqovich, s. f. (2022). bola nutqining rivojlanishida psixo-gimnastika usullaridan foydalanish: soliyev farhod sodiqovich, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi katta o ‘qituvchisi pulatova gulnoza murodilovna, farg ‘ona davlat universiteti, psixologiya kafedrasi o ‘qituvchisi. образование и инновационные исследования международный научно-методический журнал, (12), 317-325. 23.murodilovna p. g. age characteristics of speech and communication //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 2. – с. 520-523. 24.murodilovna, pulatova gulnoza. "age characteristics of speech and communication." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.2 (2022): 520-523. 25.murodilovna, p. g. (2022). age characteristics of speech and communication. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(2), 520523. 26.pulatova g., mamajonova s. developing children's speech in a foreign language theoretical analysis //конференции. – 2020. 27.pulatova, g., and sh mamajonova. "developing children's speech in a foreign language theoretical analysis." конференции. 2020. 28.pulatova, g., & mamajonova, s. (2020, december). developing children's speech in a foreign language theoretical analysis. in конференции. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 349 | p a g e reconstruction of buildings and constructions omonova dilnoza teacher of tashkent architecture and civil engineering institute abstract reconstruction is necessary to improve the conditions of buildings and structures. reconstruction includes certain stages. this article describes in detail reconstruction, its stages, and this process in general. keywords: reconstruction, utility, foundation, project, waterproofing, reconstruction, insulation, engineering, feasibility, residential. аннотация: реконструкция необходима для улучшения состояния зданий и сооружений. реконструкция включает в себя определенные этапы. в этой статье подробно описывается реконструкция, ее этапы и этот процесс в целом. ключевые слова: реконструкция, инженерное обеспечение, фундамент, проект, гидроизоляция, реконструкция, изоляция, инженерия, техникоэкономическое обоснование, жилой. reconstruction is necessary to improve the conditions of the building. as a result, technical and economic characteristics change. during reconstruction, you can change the number of floors, the area of the building, etc. when carrying out such work in large industrial facilities, changes may occur not only in one building, but also in the entire complex of structures located in the neighboring area. reconstruction of the building is a complete or partial change of purpose, reconstruction for the improvement and development of the area, installation of new equipment that meets modern standards. many people confuse the concepts of "overhaul" and "reconstruction". such reconstruction may mean the general reconstruction of the entire area, cultural institutions or residential complex. during reconstruction, it is necessary to take into account the future prospects of the building and the entire area. if you take into account only interests at the moment, then after a few years it will lead to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 350 | p a g e impossibility of a new reconstruction. all work should be done with the possibility of further reconstruction. when working in residential buildings, the technical and economic indicators change: the construction size and area of the building, the quality and number of apartments, the throughput, the height of the buildings, etc. increase. reconstruction includes the following works: addition and addition, partial dismantling, change of layout, replacement of engineering equipment and improvement of architectural expressiveness. there are two types of reconstruction for industrial buildings: technical re-equipment and replacement. in the first, the equipment is replaced with a more modern one. during the conversion, the building and equipment will change. extensions, additions, etc. can be built. reconstruction of buildings and structures is related to: -reconstruction and increase the height of the room; -partial dismantling and replacement of structures; strengthening of structures; -strengthening the foundation. -strengthening the foundation or soil; -experts can perform heat treatment, cementation, installation of pressure piles, bituminization, etc.; extension of the building; the upper structure of the building; improvement of the facade of the building: plastering and painting, insulation and painting, adding door and window openings; capital construction; -replacement of utility services; object reorganization. performing roofing work and, if necessary, creating an attic; replacement of waterproofing material, additional insulation or complete replacement of insulation. in addition, an additional roof slope or reinforcement can be installed. roller material or metal profile sheets are usually used as roofing material. depending on the condition of the building, a survey is conducted and a decision is made on the type of reconstruction, the list of works is approved. there are two types of reconstruction: full (complex) and small (partial). complex reconstruction increases the capital of the building, increases the living and usable area, and also improves the landscaping of not only buildings, but also areas. it provides reconstruction inside the building without thoroughly replacing the walls and replacing the floor. for buildings with minor physical wear and tear, this type of repair may be appropriate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 351 | p a g e preparation: planning, documentation and coordination the restoration plan includes information on the execution of all construction and installation works, documents on the state of use of the building, design and calculation of changes to be made in engineering and communication systems. in the project organization, specialists draw up a plan taking into account all requirements and standards. project documents : architectural-historical and technical-economic justification; project sketch; project; working documents. after designing and preparing all the necessary documents, you can start coordination. this should be done in the relevant government agencies. the process usually takes a long time. reconstruction of objects of cultural and historical importance includes the following, especially obtaining a permit for work is not easy. some buildings can be rebuilt while maintaining their original appearance. you can start work after getting permission from government agencies. reconstruction includes the following tasks and stages: the pre-project stage consists of the same activities as the new construction of buildings and structures. organization of work on the study of objects and foundations of reconstruction. engineering studies are mandatory before starting any work on new construction. the difference between this stage and research is the broader scope of the investigation. for example, the condition of underground and underground structures is evaluated, as well as the possibility of strengthening, loading and using them in new condition. any small items should be recorded and photographed when inspecting buildings. if necessary, then some elements are opened and all nuances are noted. after that, all samples of soil or materials are analyzed. then a report is drawn up showing all the materials and methods of the work. reconstruction project. by definition, it is similar to a project for a new building, but with fewer documents. the project includes the following elements: an estimate, an architectural and construction part, a technological part, a work organization project and an explanatory letter. implementation of the project. this includes construction work, as well as installation of technological equipment. the designer must agree on the sequence of construction and assembly works and the terms of their integration with the operation of production areas. in the project organization, a scheme for dividing the enterprise into nodes and the sequence of their introduction is drawn up. in these parts, equipment adjustment, installation and construction work is carried out independently of other units. in a production enterprise, such work is carried out taking into account the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 352 | p a g e following actions: inter-nodal reserves are created, spare equipment and spare sites are used, and the workshop switches to another work scheme for a certain period of time. commissioning is carried out after all construction and assembly works and other works. the types of work are the same as in the construction of a new building. building regulations must be followed during reconstruction. the work is carried out in the shortest possible time with minimal costs for the production of enterprise products. there are several concepts related to reconstruction, which we will understand in more detail. capital construction and reconstruction of buildings are very similar. such processes are complex and require construction and assembly work with great responsibility and coordination. the work should be done by qualified specialists. all necessary documents for reconstruction and capital construction must be prepared. work stages include: installation of the foundation, replacement of utilities, excavation and installation work. reconstruction is not possible without repair. first, the dimensions of the building are changed, the buildings are built or attached, the reconstruction is changed and the finishing is done. reconstruction of the building is usually carried out when the structures are worn out and the soil condition has changed. during reconstruction, even in winter conditions, various works and repairs of structures are carried out. during reconstruction, reconstruction or restoration of the condition of the building is carried out. such work is carried out in the construction of public and residential buildings and structures, as well as in architecture. with the moral aging of the object, its modernization is carried out. for example, thermal insulation, security level has deteriorated or engineering communications are outdated. modernization of engineering and transport communications, buildings and structures a complex of works on improving the quality of buildings, their elements, communications, equalization of existing dimensions to modern requirements. thus, modernization can be related to the type of reconstruction carried out in the volume of already existing buildings and structures, communications. types of work: sound insulation, insulation, filling of engineering equipment, replacement of elements of supporting structures, organization of internal rooms for garbage cans, stairs and elevators, as well as installation of loggias and balconies. technical restoration differs from reconstruction because the building must preserve its architectural data. it is difficult to get permission for the reconstruction of some buildings, because they are architectural works. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 11, dec., 2022 353 | p a g e when restoring outdated elements, the new appearance should not be different from the old one, and some elements that do not pose a risk and do not allow for restoration at all. thus, a qualitatively reconstructed building and structure is considered ready for operation. after that, he will be able to complete his task. references 1. moiseev nn mathematical issues of systematic analysis. m.: nauka, 1981. 2. wentzel es operations research. tasks, principles, methodology. m.: nauka, 1988. 3. razhabov ysu experimental studies of the properties of concrete and fiberreinforced concrete under impulse loading // academy. 2020. no. 12 (63). 4. asatov nu the role of modern technologies in the construction of buildings and structures // academy. 2020. no. 12 (63). 5. guliev aa sustainable development of the economy through export expansion and import substitution // bulletin of science and education. 2020. no. 21-3 (99). 6. islamova na concept of construction. features of the design of buildings and structures // academy. 2020. no. 12 (63). 7. sagatov b. carbon fiber polymer fiber materials for reinforcing reinforced concrete beams // archive of scientific publications jspi. 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 374 | p a g e developing reading skills through interactive methods for vocational college learners ashurova feruza lutpullayevna, 2nd english faculty, english language methedology 2 abdukarimova mohloroyim uzswlu 2 english faculty group xt-2004 abstract this essay examines the use of interactive teaching strategies to enhance reading skill development among vocational college students. the literature review highlights the limitations of traditional, passive instructional approaches in building the necessary reading competencies for this population. in contrast, the study's findings demonstrate that incorporating collaborative discussions, application-based activities, and explicit strategy instruction can significantly improve reading comprehension and strategy use. qualitative data further reveals increased student engagement, improved technical text understanding, and more positive attitudes towards reading. the results contribute to the theoretical understanding of interactive pedagogy and provide practical implications for reading instruction in vocational college programs. keywords: interactive pedagogy, vocational education, reading comprehension, reading strategies, collaborative learning, engaged learning. introduction developing strong reading skills is a critical component of educational success, particularly for vocational college learners who must engage with technical manuals, instructions, and other specialized texts as part of their coursework and future careers (perin, 2013). however, traditional lecture-based instruction and passive reading assignments often fail to adequately engage students or build the active reading strategies needed to comprehend complex material (lenski & verbruggen, 2010). this paper explores the use of interactive teaching methods to enhance reading skill development among vocational college students. interactive approaches such as collaborative discussions, application-based activities, and multimedia resources have been shown to improve learner engagement, foster critical thinking, and build transferable reading comprehension strategies (dexter & hughes, 2011; grabe & stoller, 2020). by incorporating these methods into vocational reading instruction, educators can better american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 375 | p a g e prepare students to handle the demanding reading tasks they will face both in the classroom and workplace. literature review the existing research on reading skill development suggests that traditional, teachercentered approaches often fall short in building the necessary competencies for vocational college learners. perin (2013) found that many vocational students struggle with comprehending technical texts due to deficiencies in basic reading skills, vocabulary knowledge, and metacognitive awareness. lenski and verbruggen (2010) further noted that passive instructional methods, such as lecturing and independent reading assignments, do little to address these gaps or foster active engagement with the material in contrast, interactive teaching strategies have been demonstrated to enhance reading proficiency across various educational contexts. dexter and hughes (2011) reviewed studies showing that collaborative learning activities, where students work together to discuss, analyze, and apply reading content, can significantly improve comprehension and strategy use. grabe and stoller (2020) also highlighted the value of incorporating multimedia resources, such as videos and simulations, to provide visual context and make reading tasks more engaging and meaningful for learners. moreover, research on cognitive strategy instruction suggests that explicitly teaching reading comprehension strategies, such as summarizing, predicting, and monitoring, can empower students to become more metacognitively aware and self-regulated in their learning (pressley, 2006). when combined with interactive teaching methods, this approach has been found to be particularly effective for supporting the development of reading skills among diverse learner populations, including vocational college students (lenski & verbruggen, 2010). methodology this study employed a mixed-methods research design to investigate the effectiveness of interactive reading instruction for vocational college learners. the quantitative component involved a pre-/post-test assessment of reading comprehension and strategy use, while the qualitative portion consisted of semi-structured interviews to explore student perceptions and experiences. participants the participants in this study were 50 vocational college students enrolled in a technical program at a public institution. the sample was demographically diverse, with representation from various socioeconomic backgrounds, academic achievement levels, and prior educational experiences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 376 | p a g e intervention the interactive reading instruction intervention was implemented over the course of a 10week semester. the curriculum incorporated the following key elements: 1. collaborative discussions: students worked in small groups to discuss and analyze reading passages, sharing their interpretations and strategies. 2. application-based activities: learners engaged in hands-on tasks that required them to apply the information from their readings, such as troubleshooting simulations or design projects. 3. multimedia resources: instructors utilized videos, animations, and interactive digital tools to supplement the reading material and provide additional context and visual support. 4. explicit strategy instruction: students were explicitly taught cognitive reading strategies (e.g., summarizing, predicting, monitoring) and given opportunities to practice applying them. data collection and analysis preand post-tests were administered to assess changes in reading comprehension and strategy use. the comprehension assessment included multiple-choice and short-answer questions, while the strategy measure evaluated students' self-reported use of various techniques. qualitative data was collected through semi-structured interviews, which were then transcribed and analyzed using thematic coding. results the quantitative analysis revealed a statistically significant improvement in reading comprehension scores from the pre-test (m = 68.2, sd = 11.4) to the post-test (m = 78.5, sd = 9.8), t(49) = 5.72, p < .001. similarly, students reported a greater use of reading strategies on the post-test measure (m = 4.1, sd = 0.7) compared to the pre-test (m = 3.2, sd = 0.9), t(49) = 4.89, p < .001. the qualitative data provided further insights into the students' experiences and perceptions of the interactive reading instruction. thematic analysis of the interview transcripts identified several key themes: 1. increased engagement: participants reported feeling more motivated and invested in the reading assignments due to the collaborative discussions and hands-on activities. 2. improved comprehension: students noted that the multimedia resources and explicit strategy instruction helped them better understand and retain the technical information presented in the readings. 3. development of transferable skills: learners expressed confidence in their ability to apply the reading strategies they had learned to other courses and future workplace tasks. 4. positive attitudes towards reading: many students expressed a more favorable view of reading and a greater appreciation for its importance in their vocational studies and future careers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 377 | p a g e discussion the findings of this study suggest that the incorporation of interactive teaching methods can effectively enhance reading skill development among vocational college learners. the significant improvements in reading comprehension and strategy use, as well as the positive student perceptions, provide evidence that these instructional approaches can better engage students, foster critical thinking, and build transferable competencies. the results align with the existing research on the benefits of interactive learning and cognitive strategy instruction for diverse learner populations (dexter & hughes, 2011; pressley, 2006). by engaging students in collaborative discussions, application-based activities, and the explicit teaching of reading strategies, the intervention helped to address the unique challenges faced by vocational college students, such as deficiencies in basic reading skills and difficulty comprehending technical texts (perin, 2013). furthermore, the qualitative findings highlight the potential for interactive reading instruction to positively impact student attitudes and motivation, which are crucial factors in the development of lifelong learning skills (grabe & stoller, 2020). the vocational college learners in this study expressed greater engagement and appreciation for reading, suggesting that these instructional approaches can help bridge the gap between academic requirements and real-world application. conclusion this study provides empirical evidence supporting the use of interactive teaching methods to enhance reading skill development among vocational college learners. by incorporating collaborative discussions, application-based activities, and explicit strategy instruction, educators can better prepare students to handle the demanding reading tasks they will encounter in their coursework and future careers. the findings of this research contribute to the broader theoretical understanding of how interactive pedagogical approaches can be leveraged to improve literacy outcomes, particularly for diverse learner populations that have been underrepresented in the literature. additionally, the practical implications of this study can guide the design and implementation of reading instruction in vocational college programs, ultimately supporting the academic and professional success of these students. references 1. dexter, d. d., & hughes, c. a. (2011). graphic organizers and students with learning disabilities: a meta-analysis. learning disability quarterly, 34(1), 51-72. 2. grabe, w., & stoller, f. l. (2020). teaching and researching reading (3rd ed.). routledge. 3. lenski, s. d., & verbruggen, f. (2010). writing instruction and assessment for english language learners k-8. guilford press. 4. perin, d. (2013). literacy skills among academically underprepared students. community college review, 41(2), 118-136. 5. pressley, m. (2006). reading instruction that works: the case for balanced teaching. guilford press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 138 | p a g e exploring the presence of gender stereotypes in the family and their influence on child development axnazarova diyora erkin qizi pfn. (phd) guliston davlat universiteti pedagogika va psixologiya kafedrasi abstract this scientific article delves into the presence of gender stereotypes within the family context and examines their potential benefits in raising children. gender stereotypes are deeply ingrained societal beliefs about the roles, behaviors, and characteristics associated with males and females. while gender stereotypes have been criticized for perpetuating inequality and limiting individual potential, this article explores the notion that certain aspects of gender stereotypes may provide a framework for children's socialization, identity formation, and understanding of societal norms. by understanding the nuances and potential benefits of gender stereotypes, parents and caregivers can navigate their impact more consciously, promoting healthy gender development while challenging harmful biases. keywords: gender stereotypes, family, child development, socialization, identity formation, societal norms, benefits, framework, self-concept, exploration, autonomy, challenging biases, gender equality, critical thinking, parental awareness, genderinclusive parenting, collaboration, recommendations. introduction gender stereotypes play a significant role in shaping societal expectations and norms regarding gender roles and behaviors. these stereotypes often find their way into the family environment, where parents and caregivers transmit them to children. this article aims to explore the presence of gender stereotypes within the family and their potential benefits in child development. by examining different perspectives, we can gain a nuanced understanding of the impacts of gender stereotypes on children's socialization and identity formation. 2.1 nature of gender stereotypes: gender stereotypes are societal beliefs and expectations about the characteristics, roles, and behaviors associated with males and females. they are not based on inherent biological differences but are socially constructed and perpetuated through cultural norms, values, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 139 | p a g e practices. these stereotypes define what is considered "masculine" and "feminine" within a given society or culture. gender stereotypes can encompass a wide range of attributes, including physical appearance, personality traits, cognitive abilities, occupational choices, and interests. for example, it is often stereotypically expected that men should be strong, assertive, and careeroriented, while women should be nurturing, empathetic, and focused on domestic responsibilities. these stereotypes can be limiting and restrictive, as they prescribe certain behaviors and roles while marginalizing and devaluing others. 2.2 formation and transmission in the family: the family plays a significant role in the formation and transmission of gender stereotypes. parents, siblings, extended family, and caregivers act as socialization agents who shape children's understanding of gender roles and expectations. modeling: children observe and internalize gendered behaviors by observing how their family members behave. for example, if a child consistently sees their mother engaging in household chores and their father taking on more assertive or leadership roles, they may internalize these gendered divisions of labor. direct instruction: parents and caregivers explicitly teach children about what is considered appropriate behavior based on their gender. this can include encouraging certain activities or discouraging others based on societal gender norms. implicit biases: even unintentionally, family members may hold implicit biases about gender roles and expectations. these biases can manifest in subtle ways, such as differential treatment or subtle messages conveyed through interactions and conversations, reinforcing traditional gender stereotypes. children internalize these messages and develop a sense of what is expected of them based on their gender. they may conform to these stereotypes in order to gain acceptance and approval from their family and society at large. the family's influence on the formation and reinforcement of gender stereotypes is profound, as it is often the earliest and most significant socializing environment for children. it is important to note that the transmission of gender stereotypes is not limited to the family alone but occurs through various socialization agents, including peers, schools, media, and broader cultural influences. however, the family holds particular significance as it shapes a child's early beliefs and behaviors, which can have long-lasting effects on their understanding of gender and their own self-perception. recognizing the influence of family in the transmission of gender stereotypes is essential for promoting more equitable and inclusive societies. by challenging and resisting rigid gender expectations within the family unit, parents and caregivers can play a vital role in breaking down gender stereotypes and fostering an environment that allows individuals to express themselves authentically, regardless of societal gender norms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 140 | p a g e 3.1 framework for socialization: gender stereotypes can serve as a framework for socialization by providing children with a set of expectations and norms related to gender roles and behaviors. they offer a common language and shared understandings within a cultural context, which can help children navigate social interactions and understand societal expectations. by internalizing these stereotypes, children can develop a sense of what is considered appropriate and acceptable behavior based on their gender, facilitating their integration into social groups and fostering a sense of belonging. 3.2 identity formation and self-concept: gender stereotypes can influence children's identity formation and self-concept. stereotypical expectations provide reference points for self-identification and help children develop a coherent gender identity. by conforming to societal gender norms, children can establish a sense of belonging to their gender group and gain a better understanding of their own gender identity. this can contribute to their overall self-concept and how they perceive themselves in relation to others. 3.3 exploration and autonomy: while gender stereotypes can be restrictive, they can also provide children with a starting point for exploring their interests and preferences. stereotypical roles and expectations may serve as a launching pad for children to develop autonomy and challenge boundaries. for example, a child who is exposed to the stereotype that girls are caregivers may explore different aspects of nurturing and caregiving, which can lead to the development of their unique interests and skills. by engaging with gender stereotypes, children can navigate and negotiate their own identities, ultimately shaping their individuality and sense of self. it is important to note that while there may be potential benefits associated with gender stereotypes, these should not overshadow the negative consequences they often entail. gender stereotypes can limit individual potential, perpetuate inequality, and reinforce harmful biases and discrimination. it is crucial to strike a balance between acknowledging the potential benefits of gender stereotypes and promoting gender equality, challenging rigid expectations, and allowing individuals to express themselves authentically beyond traditional gender norms. 4.1 promoting gender equality: to challenge harmful gender stereotypes, promoting gender equality is crucial. parents can play a vital role in fostering gender equality within the family by recognizing and challenging traditional gender roles and expectations. this can involve encouraging children to pursue a wide range of activities and interests, regardless of societal gender norms. for example, parents can provide equal opportunities for boys and girls to engage in sports, arts, stem (science, technology, engineering, and mathematics), and other domains traditionally american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 141 | p a g e associated with a specific gender. by promoting gender equality within the family, parents can help children understand that their gender should not limit their potential or define their choices. 4.2 encouraging critical thinking: parents can encourage critical thinking by discussing and questioning gender stereotypes with their children. by fostering open dialogue and creating a safe space for children to express their thoughts and opinions, parents can help children develop a nuanced understanding of gender and challenge harmful biases. parents can ask thought-provoking questions, such as why certain activities or traits are considered "masculine" or "feminine," and encourage children to think critically about the impact of stereotypes on individuals and society as a whole. by engaging in these discussions, parents can empower children to develop their own perspectives, challenge societal norms, and embrace diversity. additionally, exposing children to diverse role models and narratives that defy traditional gender stereotypes can broaden their horizons and expand their understanding of what is possible. this can include books, movies, and media that showcase diverse representations of gender, highlighting individuals who challenge stereotypes and pursue their passions and interests regardless of societal expectations. 5.1 parental awareness and education: parents should actively work on increasing their awareness of their own biases and beliefs regarding gender stereotypes. engaging in self-reflection and seeking education on the subject can help parents understand the impact of gender stereotypes and how they can inadvertently reinforce them. parental awareness programs and resources can provide valuable insights and strategies for challenging and dismantling harmful stereotypes within the family. 5.2 gender-inclusive parenting practices: parents can adopt gender-inclusive parenting practices that promote equality and encourage children to explore a wide range of interests and activities. this involves providing equal opportunities for learning, play, and self-expression, regardless of gender. parents can avoid making assumptions about their children's preferences based on stereotypes and instead encourage them to follow their own passions and interests. for example, parents can expose their children to diverse toys, books, and media that challenge traditional gender roles and showcase diverse perspectives. 5.3 collaboration with schools and communities: collaboration between families, schools, and communities is essential for challenging gender stereotypes effectively. parents can actively engage with educational institutions and community organizations to advocate for gender-inclusive practices and policies. this could american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 142 | p a g e involve supporting initiatives that promote gender equality in schools, participating in parent-teacher associations, and encouraging inclusive educational curricula that challenge stereotypes. by working together, parents, schools, and communities can create an environment that supports and reinforces efforts to challenge gender stereotypes. additionally, schools and community organizations can provide resources and training for parents, offering workshops and discussion platforms to explore topics related to gender stereotypes and their impact on children's development. this collaboration can enhance parental knowledge and provide a network of support and shared experiences in challenging gender stereotypes. overall, promoting awareness, adopting gender-inclusive parenting practices, and collaborating with schools and communities are essential steps toward creating a more equitable and inclusive environment for children. by challenging gender stereotypes at multiple levels, parents can play a significant role in fostering a society that allows individuals to express themselves authentically, irrespective of societal expectations. 6. conclusion in conclusion, gender stereotypes in the family can provide a framework for socialization, contribute to identity formation, and offer opportunities for exploration and autonomy. however, it is crucial to acknowledge and challenge the harmful aspects of gender stereotypes to promote equality and create an inclusive environment. parents play a critical role in shaping children's understanding of gender and can actively work towards challenging stereotypes, fostering critical thinking, and collaborating with schools and communities. by doing so, parents can help create a society where individuals are free to express themselves authentically and thrive beyond the constraints of traditional gender norms. references 1. fayziyeva sh.a. the social essence of the problem of harassment and violence against women in families. in volume 25 of eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching (ejlat). issn: 2795-739x.october, 2023. 41-46 betlar 2. fayziyeva sh.a. complex systems approach to preventing violence against women: international experience. european multidisciplinary journal of modern science. issn 2750-6274 volume: 17 | apr-2023. 79-82 betlar. 3. mirzayev jamshid turdalievich. “social and psychological opportunities of information and psychological security in adolescents” international conference on developments in education. hosted from bursa, turkey. https: econferencezone.org july 15th 2022 45-48 p https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 4. мирзаев, д., & наргулова, а. (2022). «лечение интернет-зависимости. современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы» современные инновационные исследования https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 143 | p a g e актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы 1(1), 498–500. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 5. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500–503. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 . 6. jamshid turdaliyevich mirzayev. yoshlar ijtimoiy hulq-atvoriga internet muloqoti ta‘sirining psixologik jihatlari. tashkent medical academy volume 4 | tma conference | 2023 integration of science, education and practice in modern psychology and pedagogy: problems and solutions. volume 4 | tma conference | 2023. may 6. 812-816 p. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-tasirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer 7. mirzayev jamshid turdialiyevich. “psychological aspects of influence of the internet communication on the social behavior of the youth” / intellectual education technological solutions and innovative digital tools. international scientific-online conference. 2023. part 18. june 3rd. 1295-1300 p. https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 8. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich/ psychological aspects of internetcommunication in social society of youth. the results of the study of internet addiction on the method of kimberly-yang. neuroquantology | october 2022 | volume 20 | issue 12 | page 3409-3416| doi: 10.14704/nq.2022.20.12.nq77350 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pqorigsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 9. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich / psychological aspects of the influence of internet communication on the social behavior of young / people science and innovation international scientific journal volume 3 issue 4 april 2024 issn: 21813337 | scientists.uz b volume 3 issue 4 – 359p https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 235 | p a g e the development of critical thinking through reading materials petrosyan nelya valerevna samarkand state institute of foreign languages phd, dotsent of the english language teaching methodology chair e-mail: nelyapetrosyan1971@ gmail.com аnnotation: the study surveys the usage of modern pedagogical techniques in esl classroom, which are applied by english teachers for the development of linguistic abilities of learners at samarkand state institute of foreign languages. the english language methodology keeps on exploring the ways and methods of teaching second language by using various techniques to esl learners. the study focuses on the analysis of effectiveness of using innovative techniques for developing critical thinking abilities. the research study applies both quantitative and qualitative methods for data analysis. participating subjects were 200 students of 2-3rd english course, beginning from intermediate to upper intermediate levels. the data from analysis manifests that the usage of up-to date techniques for developing critical thinking skills increase the effectiveness of english classes. modern teaching techniques modify the role of the teacher from the transmission of information to the organizer and coordinator of the educational process and make it possible to form complex competencies in the future. therefore, the purpose of the investigation is to implement some up-to date techniques in the syllabus of english classes. the objectives of the theses are the formation and developing critical thinking abilities of learners. the given results illustrates the growth of self-confidence, motivation and competence of students. keywords: modern pedagogical techniques, authentic materials, motivation, critical thinking skills, swot-analysis, water circles, concept map, insert technique. introduction globalization and the development of the world community have dramatically increased the need for learning foreign languages. modern pedagogy needs to rethink the changes in the educational space that took place in previous years and continue nowadays. society, as a whole, needs qualitatively new characteristics of pedagogical activities. currently, the introduction of innovative, progressive pedagogical technologies in the educational process, the constant improvement of the professional skills of teachers, the improvement of their preparation for the implementation of the educational process at a high theoretical and methodological level, the ability to use advanced teaching methods is becoming relevant and a priority. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 236 | p a g e along with the research conducted in the world on the use of pedagogical technologies in teaching a foreign language, special attention is paid to the improvement of existing techniques and the creation of new methods of teaching oral and written speech, in this case, the use of modern technologies for the development of critical thinking, based on the authentic materials. in this regard, it becomes obvious that the formation of students 'communicative competence largely depends on the use of innovative pedagogical technologies, which in turn increases the effectiveness of the lesson and the quality of students' knowledge. language teachers usually employ innovative pedagogical methods without addressing the particular needs, set of habits, cultural background as well as areas of weakness of students they teach. much has been done to develop the teaching strategies in terms of language learning. nunan argues: “the teachers need to be aware that motivation is a consideration in determining whether or not learners are willing to communicate. clearly, the more meaningful the materials and the tasks are for the learners involved the better the outcome will be” (nunan,1998). ur develops this idea by suggesting that good language classes are ones where learners do a great deal of self study work using different language skills, participation and motivation are high and the used language is at an acceptable level. the flaws in english language teaching are responsible for inadequate performance on the part of second language learners, since the teaching methodology focuses mainly on the reading and writing skills leading to the encouragement of spoken competence (ur,2005). therefore, some students of the 2nd and 4th year were asked to be used up to date techniques for critical thinking development in the educational process in order to demonstrate the boom of learners’ interest in language learning. modern methods and materials for critical thinking development the purpose of using pedagogical technologies is to create special conditions that lead to the involvement of all students in the educational process, when participants can understand and be aware of everything that is happening, influence each other and contribute by establishing friendly and mutually reinforcing relationships. through the use of interactive teaching methods, students learn to think critically, reason, analyze conditions and solve complex problems of professional activity, evaluate opposing opinions, make thoughtful decisions, etc. the purpose of study: the purpose of the research is to develop methodological recommendations on the use of modern pedagogical technologies for the development of critical thinking based on authentic materials. the horizon of the study focuses on using up-to date pedagogical techniques in esl classroom, heighten the development of oral and written speech through the findings of research. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 237 | p a g e the objectives of study: formation of foreign language communicative competence and development of oral and written speech skills of students; analysis of modern pedagogical technologies; selection and development of authentic materials for teaching and developing oral and written language skills; development of effective pedagogical technologies for teaching english to university students that affect the development of critical thinking. 1.4. investigation what techniques can rise critical thinking abilities of the 2nd, 4th year students? what modern ways of teaching english, as a second language, can boost the effectiveness and fruitfulness of classes? literature review pedagogical technology is a well-thought-out model of joint pedagogical activity in the design, organization and conduct of the educational process with the unconditional provision of comfortable conditions for students and teachers. on the one hand, learning technology is a set of methods and techniques for processing, presenting, changing and presenting educational information. on the other hand, it is the science of how a teacher influences students in the learning process using the necessary technical or informational means. a distinctive feature of the modern methodology is its communicative orientation, aimed at teaching communication, at using language in its main function in the function of communication (dubova, 2010 ). learning a new language is easier and more enjoyable when it really makes sense. communicative language learning is an approach to teaching second and foreign languages that emphasizes interaction as a means and ultimate goal of language learning. it is also called the "communicative approach to teaching foreign languages" or simply the communicative approach. with the help of a communicative approach, students practice language learning based on authentic materials, through interaction with each other and the teacher. communication-oriented training aims to teach foreign language communication, using all the tasks and techniques necessary for this. hence, the purpose of teaching a foreign language is not to master its system, but to master speech, speech actions in a given language. the significance of speech communication goes far beyond the actual acts of speaking and information exchange, because speech " formed simultaneously with the consciousness of a person, materializes consciousness, making it the property of not only one person, but also other members of the collective, turns individual consciousness into a part of the social, individual information into public, that is, reveals the information of the whole society (mushtavinskaya, 2009). critical thinking is skillful, responsible thinking that promotes good judgment, as it relies on criteria, self-corrects, and responds sensitively to context. this is productive thinking, during which a positive experience is formed from everything that happens to a person; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 238 | p a g e reasoned, because convincing arguments allow you to make thoughtful decisions; multifaceted, because it manifests itself in the ability to consider the phenomenon from different sides; individual, because it forms a personal culture of working with information; social, because work is carried out in pairs, groups; the main method of interaction is discussion ( matyash, 2018). this is the ability to analyze information from the standpoint of logic, the ability to raise new questions, develop a variety of arguments, and make independent, well-thought-out decisions. critical thinking is the starting point for developing creative thinking, synthesis, analysis, proof, and generalization. the certain research for development of critical thinking through reading and writing was made by american linguists, charles temple, kurt meredith, jeannie still, dawn ogle, david kluster. under critical thinking, american authors understand the manifestation of children's curiosity, the development of their own point of view on a certain issue, the ability to defend it with logical arguments (akhmedova,2013). 2.1. «improving critical thinking abilities through reading and writing» the purpose of this technology (development of critical thinking through reading and writing): to ensure the development of critical thinking through active (interactive) inclusion of students in the educational process (akhmedova,2013). the technology is based on the basic didactic meaning, which consists of three stages. each of them has its own goals and objectives, as well as a set of characteristic techniques aimed first at activating research, creative activity, and then at understanding and generalizing the acquired knowledge. the structure of the technology. it consists of three phases (stages, stages): 1) challenge; 2) reflection; 3) reflection. the first stage (phase) is a challenge, when the task is not only to activate, interest the student, motivate him for further work, but also to "call" existing knowledge, or create associations on the subject under study, which in itself will become a serious activating and motivating factor for further work. the second stage (phase) is comprehension. at this stage, there is a direct work with information, and the techniques allow you to keep the student active, make the work meaningful. it is important for the teacher to "not forget" about the work carried out at the challenge stage, to submit new material, taking into account the students ' requests, their experience on this topic, following the goals (requests) of the students. the third stage (phase) reflection is a discussion of what has been learned in such a way that the student can evaluate and demonstrate how his knowledge has changed from the challenge stage to the reflection stage. at all stages, a motivational task is provided the formation and development of students' understanding of the importance of learning languages in the modern multicultural world; the desire and ability to carry out a dialogue of cultures through languages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 239 | p a g e table 1. an article from ‘’the new york times’’ why you shouldn’t worry about studies showing waning coronavirus antibodies. by apoorva mandavilli (published oct. 27, 2020updated oct. 29, 2020) challenge understanding reflection immune cells carry a memory of a virus and can churn out fresh antibodies when needed. the portion of people in britain with detectable antibodies to the coronavirus fell by roughly 27 percent over a period of three months this summer. several studies looking at antibody levels in individuals have shown that after some initial decline, the levels hold steady for at least four to seven months. but several experts said these worries were overblown. it is normal for levels of antibodies to drop after the body clears an infection, but immune cells carry a memory of the virus and can churn out fresh antibodies when needed. it’s too early to know how long immunity to the new coronavirus lasts, and whether people can be reinfected many months to a year after a first bout with the virus. still, experts said worries about vaccines, too, are unwarranted. . depending on the test used, the small amount of antibodies still circulating in the blood may not be enough for a positive signal. the test used in the study has a sensitivity of 84.4 percent, well below that of lab-based tests that hover around 99 percent. that means it may miss anyone who has low antibody levels. the new results indicate the prevalence of coronavirus antibodies in the broader population but not in specific individuals. 2.2. «concept map» a mental map is a diagram used to visually organize information. the mental map is hierarchical and shows the relationships between the parts of the whole. it is often created around a single concept, drawn as an image in the center of a blank page, to which are added related representations of ideas, such as images, words, and parts of words. the main ideas are directly related to the central concept, and other ideas branch off from these main ideas. mental maps can also be drawn manually, for example, as "notes" during a lecture, meeting, or planning session, or as higher-quality images when more time is available. mental maps are considered a kind of spider diagrams. tony buzan british psychologist, author of the method of memorization, creativity and organization of thinking "mind maps". the author and co-author of more than 100 books. mind maps was created by tony buzen in 1970. it was first presented to the world in the spring of 1974 after the publication of the book "work with your head". we all loved picture books as children, and many still do. and this is correct, because it is useful for the development of intelligence, according to psychologists (buzan, 2012). buzen's specific approach and introduction of the term "mental map" originated during a 1974 bbc television series he hosted called use your head. in this show and the https://www.nytimes.com/by/apoorva-mandavilli https://www.nytimes.com/2020/10/29/us/coronavirus-murders.html https://www.medrxiv.org/content/10.1101/2020.07.14.20151126v1 https://www.medrxiv.org/content/10.1101/2020.07.14.20151126v1 https://www.nejm.org/doi/full/10.1056/nejmoa2026116 https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/eji.202048970 https://www.fda.gov/medical-devices/coronavirus-disease-2019-covid-19-emergency-use-authorizations-medical-devices/eua-authorized-serology-test-performance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 240 | p a g e accompanying book series, buzan promoted his concept of a radial tree by schematizing keywords in a colorful, shining, tree-like structure (buzan, 2012). buzan says that this idea was inspired by the general semantics of alfred korzybski, popularized in science fiction novels such as those of robert a. heinlein and a. e. van vogt. he argues that while "traditional" outlines force readers to scan from left to right and top to bottom, readers actually tend to scan the entire page in a non-linear way. the buzan technique also uses popular assumptions about the functions of the brain's hemispheres to explain the claimed increased effectiveness of mental mapping compared to other forms of note-taking (buzan, 2012). . mental maps serve a different purpose: they help with memory and organization. mental maps are sets of words structured by the author's mental context using visual mnemonics, and, through the use of color, icons, and visual connections, are informal and necessary for the proper functioning of the mental map. an intelligence map is a method of graphic representation, processing and memorizing information, creative tasks, and a tool for developing memory and thinking. the intellectual map has the following properties: visibility; attractiveness; memorability; creative approach; possibility of revision. 2.3. «water circles» "circles on the water". a reference word is a concept or phenomenon that is being studied. it is written in a column and nouns (verbs, adjectives, stable phrases) are selected for each letter for the topic being studied. in fact, this is a small study that can start in the classroom and continue at home. working with the text can be organized through the search for key concepts and the disclosure of their essential features. a keyword or concept is written vertically, and then selected for each letter of the word characteristics. this technique develops the ability to see the private in the general, and the general in the private. having read the article, students build a logical chain based on the key terms. then, analyzed the material, read and make up their own story on a given topic. this technique develops critical thinking by solving the main issues that make up the essence of the text, which significantly increases the self-education of a student as a person. 2.4. «swot analysis» swot analysis is a method of strategic planning, which consists in identifying the factors of the internal and external environment of an object (object, organization, etc.) and dividing them into four categories: strengths (strengths), weaknesses (weaknesses), opportunities (opportunities) and threats (threats) (akhmedova,2013). the purpose of the swot analysis is to provide a structured description of the situation that you need to make a decision about. what is swot analysis and why should you use it? swot means: strength, weakness, opportunity, threat. swot analysis helps you identify your organization's strengths and weaknesses (s-w), as well as broader opportunities and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 241 | p a g e threats (o-t). developing a more complete understanding of the situation helps in both strategic planning and decision-making. the swot method was originally developed for business and industry, but it is equally useful in health and community development, education, and even personal growth. swot is not the only estimation method you can use. compare it with other assessment tools in the community tools window to determine if this approach is the right one for your situation. the strengths of this method are its simplicity and application at various levels of operation (akhmedova,2013). swot analysis can offer useful perspectives at any stage of the work. you can use it for: 1. research opportunities for new efforts or problem solving; 2. deciding on the best way to solve the problem; 3. identifying your opportunities for success in the context of threats to success; 4. identify strengths, weaknesses, and opportunities; 5. adjustment of plans. a new opportunity can open up more opportunities, while a new threat can close a path that once existed. how do you use your swot analysis? a better understanding of the factors that influence your initiative will allow you to better prepare for action. this understanding helps just as much as you do: 1. identify the issues that you are going to change; 2. set or confirm goals; 3. create an action plan. as you analyze, be open to the possibilities that exist within a weakness or threat. similarly, recognize that an opportunity can become a threat if everyone else sees the opportunity and plans to take advantage of it, thereby increasing your competition. realistic recognition of the weaknesses and threats that exist to solve problems is the first step to countering them with a robust set of strategies based on strengths and opportunities. swot analysis identifies your strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats to help you make strategic plans and decisions. 2.5. «insert» the "insert" is a technique of critical thinking development. it was developed by american scientist vaughan estes. an insert is the ability to critically comprehend new information and find connections with what has already been learned by working with the text. insert is a method of technology for developing critical thinking through reading and writing. it is used at the beginning of the study of new educational information. to understand what it is – an insert in the lesson, it is enough to know that its name is an abbreviation, which is translated from english as "interactive cognitive system for effective reading and thinking" (akhmedova,2013). the method works in 5 stages. they are consistent and mandatory. during the reading process, students mark the text with icons: 1. the "tick" sign (v) mark the information you already know in the text (already knew); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 242 | p a g e 2. the "minus" sign ( ) – marks something that goes against your existing ideas, something that you thought differently (new or contrary to previous knowledge); 3. plus sign ( + ) mark the new information (interesting); 4. "exclamation mark" (!) – marks something that aroused interest and a desire to learn more about it (i want to know more); 5. the "question" sign (?) marks something that remains unclear and requires additional study and understanding, something that you would like to learn more about (unclear, there are questions). when working with the use of an insert, you need to take into account some nuances: 1. when introducing students to the insert technique, it is best to start with small texts, so that they have the opportunity to remember the icons and learn how to use them. 2. here, when getting acquainted with the technique, theses can be spoken orally, so that everyone in the class understands how they are correctly formulated. 3. it is necessary to discuss the tables by columns: first we discussed the first one, then moved on to the second one (akhmedova,2013). the most convenient time to use the insert technique is a lesson on a new topic or a lesson for updating new skills and knowledge. when using this technique, the student should not read the text passively, but carefully. the insert helps the student to concentrate on each line, including the parts of the text that are not clear for perception, which previously he preferred to simply skip. the method is most relevant when it is necessary to process a large part of the new theoretical information. the positive aspects of the method include the activity of each student in the lesson, the interest of students in detailed and meaningful reading, the opportunity to discuss their thoughts with classmates and the formation of the ability to meaningfully read everything that is written, and not just what is interesting or exactly clear, missing the boring and unintelligible. the disadvantages of the reception include a fairly high energy consumption: reading the text, you have to disperse your attention to the notes and at the same time understand which group of facts to refer to this or that entry. the insert allows you to perceive what you read on a conscious level, without letting go of the main thing and paying attention to each written word. as a result, the level of assimilation of knowledge is quite high. 2.6. « know/want to know/ have known» the graphic form of the reception displays the three phases according to which the process is built in the technology of developing critical thinking: challenge, comprehension, reflection. allows you to conduct research on the text, topic, section; develops thinking, analysis skills, structuring. when applying the table in the educational process, there is a two-way activity: both on the part of the teacher and on the part of the students. in the course of filling in the table, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 243 | p a g e students learn to relate the already familiar and new, to determine their cognitive needs, while relying on already known information. it will be effective to use the "i know /i want to know / i learned" in the classroom, which will be followed in the future by the students ' research activities. working with the table is a kind of installation for subsequent independent activity. in student notebooks and on the blackboard, a table is drawn, which will be filled in during the entire lesson. at the beginning of the lesson, based on the answers of students on the material passed, the "i know" column is filled in. immediately, after filling in the "i know" column, new questions are formulated, the answers to which the children would like to receive after studying the topic. they are written in the second column. here, the teacher's help is important, he must motivate students to reason: what else would you like to know? what can you learn in class today? at the end of the lesson, at the stage of reflection, students draw conclusions and write down in the third column what they have learned. depending on the age group of students, the table can be modified and used in the work of the version that is more understandable and interesting for children. so, for example, in primary classes, it will be easier to apply the following wording: "i already knew (or guessed). found out. it remains unclear." the main thing to remember about the purpose of the method is to develop the skills of independent work with the available information (akhmedova,2013). methods of developing students ' critical thinking: 1. activate students ' creative thinking; 2. contribute to a purposeful, conscious search for a solution; 3. develop communication skills, creativity, mobility, independence, tolerance, responsibility of each student for their own choices and the results of their activities. 3. delimitation of the study the data were collected from the learners of the 2-4th course on the specialty of english language and literature. the aria of the study is also limited to reading and writing courses on the 2nd, 3rd year,and which in general are included in the english syllabus. 4.data collection the major source for data collection were students of samarkand state institute of foreign languages. the students were the participants of the research, who were interviewed and filled the questionnaires for gathering final results of the research. since the purpose of the study is to explore the techniques for developing critical thinking, the questionnaires were formulated with all innovative techniques used during an experiment, giving them options to select what techniques are appropriate to apply for developing critical thinking skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 244 | p a g e 5. data analysis and result discussion according to survey report, 200 students of the 2nd, 3rd courses were participating in the experiment for using innovative pedagogical technologies in english classes. the results of survey demonstrate the rise of students’ interest to language learning process and the boom of effectiveness of the lessons. six modern pedagogical techniques were scrutinized by the researcher in teaching various subjects such as reading, writing, integrated skills, philological analysis of the text. data under analysis gave the following results. 5.1. improving critical thinking abilities through reading and writing techniques in the experiment on the use of modern pedagogical technologies on the 3rd year of samarkand state institute of foreign languages, 10 groups participated, in general, about 200 students. reading and writing courses were observed in testing and the given diagram clearly shows the increase of effectiveness of english classes of the 2nd 3rd year students, basing on introducing of some modern pedagogical technologies, growing approximately to 90%. reading, writing, and somehow speaking skills fluctuated steadily in 10 groups, beginning from 60%, to total amount. at the final stage of the experiment, was an anonymous survey of students in order to identify the effectiveness of using the above technologies for the development of critical thinking in english classes. the second bar chart illustrates the ratio of students’ performance. this chart shows the interest of students in using the above technologies to develop critical thinking in english classes. the effectiveness of classes increased to 90% after the experiment, based on 100%. the results of the experiment prove the need to use authentic materials in english lessons, with the simultaneous introduction of modern technologies for the development of language skills, in particular critical thinking skills. the skills of oral and written speech must be improved daily, through various sources of information, developing critical thinking skills, which in turn leads to the education and development of a full-fledged member of society who is able to think sensibly, building thoughts logically, in a correct way. conclusion critical thinking is the ability to pose new questions, develop different arguments, and make informed decisions. the purpose of analyzed technologies is to ensure the development of critical thinking through the interactive inclusion of students in the educational process. critical thinking promotes mutual respect between partners, understanding and productive interaction between people; makes it easier to understand different “world views”; allows students to use their knowledge to make sense of situations with a high level of uncertainty, to create a basis for new types of human activity. the research study on the usage of innovative pedagogical technologies in language teaching was an excellent experience of empirical data in the educational process of higher institutions. the survey highlighted the fruitfulness of using up-to date technologies in esl american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 245 | p a g e classes. concept mapping, insert, swot-analysis, know/want to know/ have known, circles on the water, reading and writing techniques for developing critical thinking skills boosted students’ motivation to the highest point and advanced friendly atmosphere in the english classroom. there is a great need for teacher training program for equipping them with the latest techniques which ultimately will affect the performance of esl learners. the selected authentic materials were undergone to serious adaptation to lesson drafts used in the conducted experiments. the usage of temporary techniques reinforces the hope to the need of communicative competence evolution and ultimately stresses its implementation in teaching process. references 1. akhmedova, l. t ( 2013). theory and practice of teaching professional russian speech to students of philology.tashkent,2013. -200 p. 2. akhmedova, l. t (2017). technology of critical thinking development through reading and writing. tashkent: uzgumya. presentation, 2017. -69 p. 3. buzan, t. (2012). brain training for kids. new york, 2012. 4. choy, s.c., cheah p. k. (2009). teacher perceptions of critical thinking among students and its influence on higher education. international journal of teaching and learning in higher education, 20(2),2009.-p. 198-206. 5. dubova, m. v (2010).competence approach among modern pedagogical approaches in the system of general education [text] / m. v. dubova // integration of education. 2010. vol. 58, no. 1. p. 59-63 6. zelentsov, b. p. (2009). formation of students' thinking abilities [ text] / b. p. zelentsov, i. i. tyatenkova // continuing professional education: an international collection of scientific articles / scientific ed. doctor of economics, professor n. v. fadeikina. novosibirsk: safbd, 2009. p. 191-198. 7. zagasheev, i. o., zair-bek s. i., mushtavinskaya i. v. (2003).teach children to think critically. st. petersburg, 2003. 8. zair-bek, s. i., mushtavinskaya i. v. (2004). development of critical thinking in the classroom. moscow: prosveshchenie, 2004. 9. ievleva, g. v. (2000).the solution of communicative tasks on the basis of a professionally-oriented text. m.: / / sb.: professional communication, as the goal of teaching a foreign language in a non-linguistic university. m.: mglu. 2000. № 454. c. 37 – 44 10. kalmykova, e. i. ( 2000).formation of communicative competence for the purposes of oral professional communication. m.: / / sb.: professional communication, as the purpose of teaching a foreign language in a non-linguistic university. m.: mglu. 2000. no. 454. c. 44-53 11. konysheva, a.v. ( 2007).modern teaching methods. minsk, 2007. 12. kukushkina, v. s. (2004). pedagogical technologies. textbook for students of pedagogical specialties/ m., 2004 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 246 | p a g e 13. levites, d. g. ( 2009).pedagogical technologies: uch. / d. g. levites. m.: infra-m, 2014. 260 p. 14. mushtavinskaya, i. v. ( 2009).technology of critical thinking development at the lesson in the teacher training system.spb, 2009. 15. matyash, n. ( 2018).in. innovative teaching techniques: project-based learning / n. in. matyas. m.: academia, 2018. 256 c. 16. mitiaeva, a. m. (2012).health saving educational technology: a textbook for students of higher educational institutions / a. m. mitiaeva. m.: its academy, 2012. 208 c. 17. milrud, r. p. (2005).the theory of errors in the method of learning a foreign language. moscow: psychological and pedagogical journal gaudeamus no. 1 (7), 2005. 132s. 18. makhkamova, g.t, alimov sh.s, ziyayev a.i.(2017). innovative pedagogical technologies in the english language teaching. – tashkent, 2017. 19. nunan, d. (1998), language teaching methodology: a textbook for teachers, prentice hall,new york. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 192 | p a g e enhancing methodical competence of education teachers content and development possibilities usmanova khafiza kadirjonovna teacher of the kokan state pedagogical institute abstract: this scientific article explores the significance of methodical competence in the professional development of education teachers. methodical competence refers to the ability of teachers to effectively plan, organize, and deliver instruction using appropriate teaching methods and strategies. the article highlights the content areas of methodical competence and proposes strategies for its development. it emphasizes the importance of continuous professional development programs to enhance methodical competence and improve teaching quality in the field of education. keywords: methodical competence, education teachers, curriculum design, instructional planning, assessment and evaluation, classroom management, pre-service teacher education, in-service professional development, mentorship, coaching programs, continuous professional development, teaching strategies, student learning outcomes. introduction effective teaching requires a combination of subject knowledge, pedagogical skills, and methodical competence. methodical competence plays a crucial role in ensuring that teachers can design and implement effective instructional strategies that meet the diverse learning needs of their students. this article aims to explore the content areas of methodical competence and suggest strategies for its development among education teachers. effective teaching is a multifaceted endeavor that goes beyond the mere transmission of knowledge. it involves the skillful application of pedagogical techniques and the ability to design and deliver instruction in a manner that engages students and promotes meaningful learning. methodical competence, which encompasses the knowledge, skills, and abilities related to instructional planning and delivery, is an essential component of effective teaching. methodical competence refers to a teacher's ability to effectively plan, organize, and deliver instruction using appropriate teaching methods and strategies. it involves a deep understanding of the content being taught, as well as the pedagogical approaches that best facilitate student learning. by possessing methodical competence, teachers can create a supportive learning environment that meets the diverse needs of their students, promotes active engagement, and fosters the development of critical thinking and problem-solving skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 193 | p a g e 2. content areas of methodical competence 2.1 curriculum design and development curriculum design and development is a critical aspect of methodical competence. teachers need to have the knowledge and skills to analyze curricular frameworks, educational objectives, and standards to create a comprehensive curriculum. they should be able to select appropriate learning resources and design engaging learning experiences that cater to the needs and interests of their students. effective curriculum design ensures that the content is organized coherently, promotes meaningful learning, and aligns with the desired learning outcomes. 2.2 instructional planning and delivery methodical competence includes the ability to plan and deliver effective instruction. teachers should be able to identify clear learning objectives that align with the curriculum. they should have knowledge of various teaching methods and strategies and be able to select the most appropriate ones to facilitate student learning. skillful instructional planning involves sequencing activities logically, considering the progression of skills and concepts, and providing opportunities for active student engagement. teachers with methodical competence can also differentiate instruction to meet the diverse needs and abilities of their students, ensuring that all learners have equal opportunities to succeed. 2.3 assessment and evaluation assessment and evaluation are crucial components of methodical competence. teachers need to develop and use various assessment tools and techniques to evaluate student learning. this includes designing both formative assessments, which monitor student progress during instruction, and summative assessments, which evaluate student achievement at the end of a unit or course. effective assessment requires teachers to align assessments with the learning objectives, use appropriate assessment methods, and interpret assessment results accurately. they should be able to provide constructive feedback to students that supports their growth and development, helping them understand their strengths and areas for improvement. 2.4 classroom management classroom management is an essential content area within methodical competence. teachers must possess strong classroom management skills to create a positive and conducive learning environment. this includes establishing clear expectations and routines, managing student behavior effectively, and promoting a culture of respect and inclusivity. effective classroom management ensures that instructional time is maximized and that students feel safe and supported in their learning environment. teachers with methodical competence can create a structured and engaging classroom where students can focus on their learning and collaborate effectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 194 | p a g e by developing methodical competence in these content areas, education teachers can enhance their ability to design engaging curricula, plan and deliver effective instruction, assess student learning, and create a positive classroom environment. these competencies contribute to improved teaching quality and ultimately enhance student learning outcomes. 3. development of methodical competence 3.1 pre-service teacher education pre-service teacher education programs play a crucial role in developing methodical competence among aspiring teachers. these programs should provide comprehensive training in the content areas of curriculum design, instructional planning and delivery, assessment and evaluation, and classroom management. teacher candidates should have opportunities to apply their knowledge and skills in real-world settings through supervised teaching internships or practicum experiences. pre-service education should also emphasize the integration of theory and practice, equipping teachers with a strong foundation in methodical competence. 3.2 in-service professional development continuous professional development is essential for supporting the ongoing growth of methodical competence among practicing teachers. school districts and educational institutions should offer regular in-service training workshops, seminars, and conferences that focus on the specific content areas of methodical competence. these professional development opportunities should provide teachers with the latest research-based strategies, resources, and best practices in curriculum design, instructional planning, assessment, and classroom management. collaborative networks and professional learning communities can also be established to facilitate the sharing of experiences and expertise among teachers, further supporting their growth in methodical competence. 3.3 mentorship and coaching programs mentorship and coaching programs can be highly effective in supporting teachers' development of methodical competence. by pairing experienced educators with novice teachers, these programs provide opportunities for observation, feedback, and guidance. mentors can model effective practices, provide constructive feedback, and offer personalized support to help teachers reflect on their instructional approaches and make necessary improvements. regular observation and feedback sessions, along with ongoing communication, can contribute to the continuous development of methodical competence among teachers. 3.4 continuous professional development methodical competence is not a one-time achievement but an ongoing process of growth and improvement. therefore, teachers should be encouraged to engage in continuous professional development throughout their careers. this can include attending advanced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 195 | p a g e training courses, participating in webinars or online courses, pursuing graduate studies, and staying updated with current research and best practices in education. by investing in their own professional growth, teachers can continually enhance their methodical competence and adapt their instructional practices to meet the evolving needs of their students. by emphasizing pre-service teacher education, in-service professional development, mentorship and coaching programs, and continuous professional development, educational institutions can nurture and support the development of methodical competence among education teachers. this, in turn, will contribute to the improvement of teaching quality and ultimately enhance student learning outcomes. 4. conclusion in conclusion, methodical competence is essential for teachers to effectively meet the needs of their students and create a positive learning environment. the content areas of curriculum design and development, instructional planning and delivery, assessment and evaluation, and classroom management are key aspects of methodical competence. preservice teacher education programs should provide comprehensive training in these areas, while in-service professional development, mentorship, and coaching programs can support the ongoing growth of methodical competence among practicing teachers. continuous professional development should be encouraged to ensure that teachers stay updated with the latest research and best practices. by investing in the development of methodical competence, educational institutions can empower teachers to become effective educators who positively impact student learning outcomes. references 1. rustamov, m., and f. rahimova. "the application of internal audit standards in the organization of internal audit in commercial banks of the republic of uzbekistan." international finance and accounting 2019.6 (2019): 21. 2. rahimova, f., and a. asatov. "schools and education in central asia in the late xix th and early xx th centuries." international conference on management, economics & social science. vol. 1. no. 2. 2023. 3. рахимова, феруза наймиддиновна. "value of reading books in perfection of personality." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 5-7 (2020): 47-49. 4. jurnali, ilmiy-nazariy. "ilmiy axborotlari." pedagogika 3 (2020). 5. йулдашева, малохат, and феруза рахимова. "внедрение новых информационных технологий." ученый xxi века 74 (2016). 6. rakhimova, feruza. "model of developing communicative and didactic competence among future teachers." eastern european scientific journal 1 (2019). 7. раҳимова, феруза нажиддиновна. "мулътимедиа воситаларининг ижтимоий педагогик фаолиятга таъсир этувчи педагогик-психологик омиллари." academic research in educational sciences 3.nuu conference 2 (2022): 879-884. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 196 | p a g e 8. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "advantages of using interactive methods in lessons." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 13701374. 9. рахимова, феруза нажмиддиновна. "мультимeдиa вocитaлaрининг ижтимoий пeдaгoгик фaoлиятгa тaъcири ва пeдaгoгикпcиxoлoгик oмиллaри." e conference zone. 2023. 10. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "the description of multimedia vocitas as an integrative unit for improving the social pedagogical activity of students." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 15 (2023): 265-267. 11. рахимова, феруза. "multimedia vositalarining ijtimoiy pedagogik faoliyatga ta’sir etuvchi omillari." современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире 1.4 (2022): 20-26. 12. najmiddinovna, rakhimova feruza, yuldasheva malohat erkinovna, and karimova mukarram khalimovna. "pedagogical aspects of improving the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia presentations." journal of positive school psychology 6.11 (2022): 1584-1590. 13. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "the unique power of improving the social pedagogical activity of students in multimedia vocitas." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.6 (2023): 604-606. 14. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "factors affecting the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia lectures." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.6 (2023): 601-603. 15. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza, and muxammadiev baxromjon baxtiyorjon o’g’li. "factors affecting the social pedagogical activity of multimedia." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 22773630 impact factor: 7.429 11.05 (2022): 114-118. 16. usmonova x. pedagogik fikr taraqqiyotida buyuk allomalarning ijodiy merosi //oriental art and culture. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 457-464. 17. kadirjonovna, usmanova khafiza. "great thinker abdulla avloni's views on pedagogical education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 484-489. 18. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza. "innovatsion ta’lim sharoitida talabalarning bilish faoliyatini rivojlantirish." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 218-222. 19. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza, and maxmudova mubinabonu. "hozirgi zamon ta’lim va tarbiya tizimini rivojlantirishning dolzarb muammolari va yechimlari." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 101-103. 20. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza. "tarbiya fani oʻqituvchilarining metodik kompetentligini rivojlantirish ijtimoiy-pedagogik zaruriyati." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 223-227. 21. kh, u. (2022). the components of pedagogical communication are its tasks. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 1254-1258. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 197 | p a g e 22. kh, u. (2022). the role of activity in personality development. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 1248-1253. 23. kh, u. (2022). types and forms of teaching organization. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11(10), 311-314. 24. usmonova, x. (2021). pedagogik fikr taraqqiyotida buyuk allomalarning ijodiy merosi. oriental art and culture, 2(4), 457-464. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 114 | p a g e effect of national digitalization programs on shadow economy of developed countries karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek , tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: karimov.diyor65@gmail.com amanova maftuna davlatboy kizi lecturer at the macroeconomics department of economics faculty, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: mkhallillaeva@gmail.com annotation: the article analyzes the relationship between digitalization and the shadow economy using the example of the experience of developed countries and their implementation of national programs for digitalization of the country's economy. the subject of consideration is a number of advantages of introducing digital technologies by public administration not only in the field of public administration, but also in the fields of education, entrepreneurship and society. potential ways to reduce the scale of this phenomenon through digitalization are shown based on the experience of countries around the world. keywords: digital economy, digitalization, investments in it, e-government, automated production, digital market, shadow economy, shadow labor market, digital shadow economy. introduction digitalization of the economy is an important large-scale step towards economic development. until recently, in economic literature, digitalization meant only access to the internet and the presence of personal computers. today, the routine of the above gives rise to a new look at the digital economy, which includes the internet of things, augmented and virtual reality, cloud computing, blockchain ( block chain ), robotization, automated manufacturing, autonomous vehicles and artificial intelligence (ai) and financial technologies. innovative and technological changes in the field of information technology and computer engineering completely introduce traditional production, market, business and management into the digital environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 115 | p a g e an important step towards digitalization of the economy on the path to legalizing and minimizing the risks of shadow economic activities is to provide infrastructure for further digitalization measures. the digitalization of the country as a whole begins with the provision of the internet in all regions of the republic and the ability for citizens and entrepreneurs to use gadgets with internet access and personal computers in the workplaces of both government employees and employees in private enterprises, which is important. literature review the level of robotization and automation in the world is not as global as the internet, given the lack of specialists and resources, as well as the growing experience in using technological innovations, it is difficult to paint a picture of the prevalence of digitalization. there are a number of approaches to assessing technological progress. mckinsey & company's report, "workforce transitions during automation," estimates this phenomenon as a percentage of work hours that will be automated. however, in particular, technological development is defined as technological unemployment, where the difference between labor productivity and productivity per hour is taken. the bartik -style measure is also one of the well-known calculation methods that takes into account progress in robots and basic industry shares in the local market (across 19 industries), the so-called “robot exposure”. the international federation of robotics ( ifr ) data used in d. acemoglu and p. restrepo measures a certain class of robots, so-called "industrial robots" (automatically controlled, reprogrammable and multi-purpose [machine]) according to a thousand workers. no matter how sad the fate of people who are among the unemployed may be due to technological progress, digitalization is bringing positive changes in many areas. in the near future, germany is beginning to use artificial intelligence in public administration to combat corruption by monitoring payments and transactions, unusual orders that were difficult for corruption auditors to recognize. w. zeger and y. yifei from the national university of singapore argue that the problem of government making decisions based on emotions can be solved with the help of " robogs " (robotic government) as the ability of " robogs " to make rational decisions and avoid corruption is an advantage over many current government leaders. overall, even if this idea does not seem to complete the effective use of ai and technology in the “public arena of high-stakes decision-making” such as sports, has already proven its effectiveness during the 2018 world cup. when assessing the level of development of the digital economy, ratings based on the level of digitalization of the economies of countries are important . over the past years, china has been systematically moving toward the top spot in the digital environment. china overtook the united states and took a leadership position back in 2016. since then, china has not only not slowed down its growth rate, but has also increased its activity aimed at universal digitalization. the country confidently holds first place in the number of patents actually received. the united states still retains leadership in the volume of investments in high-tech sectors of the economy, but given the growth rate of china, it has every chance of catching up and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 116 | p a g e overtaking the united states in the near future. however, the stumbling block here is the trade and technology wars waged between china and the united states and the decline in investment activity against this background. for example, by april 2019, the investment attractiveness of chinese startup projects had fallen by 77 percent compared to the yearly average. here, in the point coordinate (fig. 1.), where countries are divided into 4 types: leaders, promising, slowing down and problematic, three countries clearly stand out: the republic of korea, singapore and hong kong. along with several other economies such as estonia, taiwan and the uae they consistently rank among the leaders in such indices, demonstrating both adaptability and institutional support for innovation. interestingly, the us ranks second in digital evolution behind singapore: a remarkable growth rate for an economy of its size and complexity. figure 1. level of digitalization of countries around the world1 in 2011, the shadow economy of the eu countries accounted for about 2.2 trillion euros. in 2018, this figure increased to 2.6 trillion. the minimum value was recorded in 2013 and amounted to 2.15 trillion euros. by the end of 2022, the figure rose to 2.72 trillion. the problem of the shadow economy is most acute in the countries of southern and eastern europe. in these regions, the share of the shadow economy can reach 20-40% of gdp. during economic and financial crises, money and resources increasingly move into the shadow sphere. although in germany, france and switzerland the size of the shadow economy is relatively small (only 14%, 11% and 8% respectively), the absolute figures are still significant. a significantly high level of the shadow economy among european countries in the first decade of the 11th century is observed in bulgaria (30.6% of gdp), romania (28%), 1 digital planet, school fletcher at university tufts ; mastercard . 2018. available from: https://bigi.ru/innovatsii/trendy/853688/ https://big-i.ru/innovatsii/trendy/853688/ https://big-i.ru/innovatsii/trendy/853688/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 117 | p a g e italy (27% in 2012), estonia (26.2%), greece (26%), lithuania (25.8%), latvia (23.6%), spain (22%). 2the reasons for the existence of the shadow economy in developed countries such as the usa and great britain, where the shadow economy is 625.63 billion and 62 billion us dollars, respectively, and in japan 108.3 billion, are: high tax burden and the size of social security contributions ; low-skilled government employees; poor labor market regulation; transfers, which among entrepreneurs are understood as the opportunity to transfer one’s own powers to an outsider, but under special personal control, to all or individual parts of one’s farm; a taxpayer trying to minimize tax expenses.3 great britain traditional methods of combating corruption and the shadow economy in great britain were adopted in 1889, and laws for the prevention of corruption were passed in 1906 and 1916. in the uk, corruption means bribery or rewards in exchange for solving a problem in any matter, including business lobbying. in resolving corruption cases, special attention is paid to public opinion in a specific court case. the public is concerned that former government employees are employed as consultants in companies that directly cooperate with the government. to resolve these issues, the so-called nolan commission was created in 1994. as a result of its work, the commission proposed measures to combat corruption, including the appointment of a director of parliamentary standards, a ban on patronage and the disclosure of information about the income of members of parliament from third parties. the uk also has a criminal justice act passed in 1987 serious fraud office (sfo), an independent criminal justice body created in 1988 as a follow-up to this law, the sfo is headed by a director-general and its direct activities are: the sfo is the uk's main anticorruption and serious fraud unit; at the discretion of the sfo director-general, a multidisciplinary dedicated investigation team comprising legal, financial, it and support staff will be established for investigations under his direction; the director general of the sfo is required to submit an annual report to the attorney general is required to submit an annual report to the attorney general. at the same time, the prosecutor general reports to parliament, and this report is also made public in the media 4. a feature of britain's control of corruption is the effective monitoring of the performance of candidates for ministerial posts. each candidate is required to submit an asset report, including a list of company securities held in his or her possession. upon conclusion of the review of the report, the candidate is invited to a special committee, where they are offered to renounce shares in enterprises and transfer savings from one account to the accounts of another bank or fund, and refuse to cooperate with a number of companies of their own free will. a distinctive 2rodionov, a.v. international experience in combating the shadow economy / a.v. rodionov. — text: immediate // young scientist. — 2020. — no. 50 (340). — p. 122-125. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/340/76629/ (date of access: 07/08/2022). 3 kapitsa l.m. shadow globalization // bulletin of mgimo university. 2014. no. 3. p. 71 4schneider f. growth of the shadow economy around the world / f. schneider, d. enste // url: http://corruption.rsuh.ru/magazine/2/n2-18.shtml (access date 07/12/2018). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 118 | p a g e feature of the uk in the fight against shadowing and similar crimes is the transparency of judicial activities, as well as the visible and constant strengthening of the independence of the courts. canada in contrast, canadian law allows company representatives to participate in national political activities. if a businessman decides to participate in political activities, he is not only obliged to comply with established requirements and rules, but his political activities must also be transparent and open to the public. 5canada is constantly improving its anti-corruption legislation. all cases of corruption are made public. the fight against parliamentary corruption is one of the priorities, and regardless of the official’s position, it is equated to high treason. under canadian law, bribery offenses are bipartisan, and members of parliament face up to 14 years in prison and disqualification from conviction. members of the canadian parliament are prohibited from using their official position for personal gain or from using or disclosing government information. they are also prohibited from accepting gifts or honors in connection with their official activities. however, there are exceptions to this principle, which are provided for by act of parliament and the wages act. it is allowed to accept gifts only if they are received in a solemn atmosphere and are an expression of reasonable respect and generally accepted standards of hospitality towards the deputy performing official duties. the value of such gifts and prizes cannot exceed us$250, and if they are received from the same donor within one year, the parliamentarian must, within 30 calendar days after receiving the gift, submit a statement of receipt of the gift to the chairman of parliament responsible for ethics indicating the source of the gift or prize, the giver and the circumstances of receipt of the gift. based on this report, the prime minister will make the information publicly available so that virtually all members of the public can verify its authenticity. in addition, according to the decision of the chancellor, canadian parliamentarians are not allowed to receive benefits from state-owned enterprises or companies, only if the income does not conflict with their official duties and does not lead to a conflict of interest in the course of their activities. deputies are strictly prohibited from making profit from commercial enterprises and the service sector. if they were engaged in business before being elected as a member of parliament, they must hand over the management of the business and its profits to a professional trustee. the terms of such transfers are agreed with the chairman of the parliament on ethical issues. germany germany has extensive experience in combating the shadow economy and related crimes. the fight against the shadow economy in germany is characterized primarily by regulating 5 abdrakhmanova l.v. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9. p. 146. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 119 | p a g e the sphere of politics, banking and taxes in the legal framework. 6informal employment and income dumping, namely the “black labor market” are the main directions in germany in the fight against the shadow economy. at the same time, in parallel with the increase in the minimum wage of workers, differentiated minimum wages were introduced depending on specific sectors of the economy, and at the same time, entrepreneurs are strictly prohibited from setting wages in amounts that do not comply with the law. according to german law, companies found to have illegal workers are excluded from the list of companies participating in public procurement for three years. anonymous job advertisements are also being eradicated. to combat the shadow economy, germany has created a number of organizations, including an organization called the bundes finanzen polizei , which translates to federal financial police. in addition to it, a special anti-corruption department and the department of internal investigations are successfully operating. german law restricts the participation of government employees in shadow economic activities. for such offenses, especially if they lead to failure to perform or improper performance of official duties, serious penalties are provided. government officials are prohibited from engaging in activities not covered by their official duties. if they want to engage in any other activity, they must obtain permission from a higher official, except for accepting guardianship, caring for sick and infirm people, fulfilling the duties imposed by a will, engaging in scientific activities and managing their own property. government officials cannot engage in business activities either personally or through an agent. they also cannot participate in the management of enterprises or be members of the supervisory board of any form of ownership. please note that in germany, benefits in any form cannot be applied to civil servants. even after leaving public service, former civil servants are required to adhere to certain rules of conduct. if a former government employee needs to provide information about his previous employment, he must request permission to provide it. permission is usually given by the current head of the government agency. the existing strict system of prohibitions and restrictions is complemented by higher salaries, social protection packages and additional benefits. if facts of corruption are revealed, representatives of german law enforcement agencies have the legal opportunity, on behalf of the state, to liquidate the financial sources of the offender and seize other material assets. for this purpose, the system of confiscation of property, fully applied in the criminal code of the federal republic of germany, and the law on combating money laundering obtained from illegal activities are used. 7p.v. golovnenkov argues that the effective fight against corruption in the public sector of the economy and, most importantly, the development of effective strategies aimed at preventing corruption , cannot be “ exclusively ” focused on the national, state level and concentrated only on it. globalization in the economic sphere means that criminally significant misconduct cannot remain within national boundaries, which not only threatens international confidence in the 6 balatbekova z.m. shadow economy and problems of legalization of the shadow economy // current issues of modern economics. 2014. no. 4. pp. 181-182. 7 abdrakhmanova l.v. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9. p.147. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 120 | p a g e transparency of government institutions, but also deals a significant blow to international economic relations. 8however, it should be noted that in germany the situation of homeless people has improved through effective interaction between government officials and social workers. as a result, the abuse of benefits and social payments has decreased and the interaction and awareness of relevant government bodies and public organizations has improved. it is worth highlighting the work of the tax authorities in combating the shadow economy and related crimes in germany. according to german law, the relevant government authorities are required to clarify the amount of unpaid taxes on net labor, which further helps to avoid income tax evasion. the german government has reduced the vat rate for hotel companies from 19% to 7%. this should help some businesses emerge from the shadows and reduce the use of illegal labor. in addition to germany, other countries such as austria, denmark, norway and sweden consider reducing the tax burden to be a necessary condition for reducing the shadow economy. to this end, german legislation mentions the introduction of general liability for the social insurance burden of so-called partner companies in the construction sector, which is considered one of the most corrupt sectors of economic activity in germany and austria. when negotiating construction contracts, it is impossible for one company to win the bid for a large project. therefore, if one company avoids paying social security contributions, all companies with which it has a contract are liable. to reduce fraudulent transactions with electronic and plastic cards, germany, like most eu countries, has introduced chip cards. all bank cards issued by german banks have a chip on their surface containing complete information about the user; every time a bank card is swiped at an atm, all the data on the chip is checked. this operating principle makes it possible to effectively and quickly manage the social, insurance and legal status of the cardholder and additionally protects the bank card user. in addition, chipping bank cards helps in the fight against illegal workers. in case of a counterfeit bank card, chipping allows you to avoid unjustified write-offs. most importantly, as abdrakhmanova l.v. notes, major innovations are being implemented in these spheres of influence aimed at countering the shadowing of financial flows 9. expanding opportunities to replenish state and municipal budgets and optimize expenses through further redistribution of funds to the needs of citizens in matters of social and economic security determines progress in the processes of digitalization and digital transformation. for example, in the netherlands in 2020, amid the coronavirus pandemic, the active introduction of iot devices based on artificial intelligence (ai) into the national infrastructure and the ability to collect data into a single digital service led to the economic decline rate being 3.6% compared to with an average decline rate of 10 % in other european countries . in denmark, a large-scale transformation of the gmu system through digital 8 golovnenkov p.v. preventive and repressive measures to combat corruption in the federal republic of germany//union of criminologists and criminologists. 2018. no. 1. p. 30. 9 abdrakhmanova l.v., shigortsova e.s. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9(1). with. 149. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 121 | p a g e transformation has made it possible to optimize the budget by approximately $20 million by 2021.10 singapore in singapore, since 2019, a living ecosystem supported by the government has been introduced ( government assisted living ecosystem – gale), which will create a digital ecosystem uniting pensioners and medical workers. with the help of internet of things ( iot ) technology, special buttons are placed on smartphones and in certain places in a retiree’s home or other premises where he lives. if a pensioner requires urgent medical attention, he simply presses a button and the information is transmitted to a medical facility. healthcare organizations can contact the retiree this way or send them a recorded message; from november 2019 to september 2021, 415 cases were processed using this system. this information is integrated into a single cloud of the digital healthcare system, which, depending on the dynamics of the incidence of cases, generates objective data on where additional points in the healthcare system are required. 11in singapore, a cctv system with citizen identification is installed in 100% of public places throughout the state. the digital macro environment of video cameras costs $120, where there is a computer costing $80 and a video camera costing $40, with the help of which the received information is combined into a single digital cloud and provides the needs of government agencies and security in the state. the camera functionality, based on iot technology, is coupled with the power of artificial intelligence (ai), which automatically manages the security of a specific area. when identifying a danger, the ai transmits information and fragments of recorded video materials to the appropriate building, which receives the necessary information via a smartphone and, if necessary, goes to the site. compared to manual collection, a data collection and acquisition system allows you to optimize your budget on a large scale.12 the singapore government predicts that by 2023, at least 70% of government-compliant digital systems will be in the digital cloud. such a transformation will make it possible to organize systems that, when working on interdepartmental government projects, can be reviewed and adopted within seven days. the examination will be carried out in a system of applications for authorities, citizens and enterprises, integrated into a single digital cloud with three-way information transfer by artificial intelligence systems. 13in addition to the above examples, singapore has implemented a digital twin of the city-state, which models 10andreev v.d., abramov v.i. trends in the digital transformation of public administration in european countries // structural transformations of the territorial economy: in search of social and economic balance: collection of scientific articles of the 5th all-russian scientific and practical conference. kursk , 2022. – p. 26-34 11personal alert button (pab). developer.tech.gov.sg. [ electronic resource ]. url: https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-and-internet-of-things/personal-alertbutton/overview.htm . 12how to get ahead of the curve when iot converges with ai. tech . gov . sg . [electronic resource]. url: https://www.tech.gov.sg. 13the key changes made to the dgb. gov. _ sg . [electronic resource]. url : https :// www . tech . gov . sg / digital government blueprint . https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-and-internet-of-things/personal-alert-button/overview.htm https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-and-internet-of-things/personal-alert-button/overview.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 122 | p a g e data, organizes system integration of management decisions, covers and displays real processes, for example, the operation of garbage trucks, creates and works with various situations for planning and forecasting processes, together with artificial intelligence, the ability to influence the real world through a “digital twin” with the help of management decisions implemented through iot devices. cumulative investments in creating a digital twin since 2014 amounted to $52.29 million. since 2014, cumulative investments in creating a digital twin amounted to $52.29 million, or about s$73 million. after creating a “digital twin” of singapore, you can observe, for example, the following effects from its operation 14: 1. the cost of continuous topographic surveying has been reduced from s$35 million to s$6 million by creating open source 3d maps, and its cycle time has been reduced from two years to eight months. 2. by 2030, digital twin tools in construction will reduce emissions from school construction by 20%, while increasing the energy efficiency of buildings. 3. by 2030, with the help of data systems on the operation of renewable energy structures, by generating objective data on the operation of systems in a digital twin, planning and forecasting tools, as well as implementing appropriate policies in this direction based on big data based on them, it will be achieved reduction of greenhouse emissions it is planned to reduce greenhouse gas emissions into the atmosphere by 3 million tons per year. japan according to japan's digital twin data published in the oecd digital economy outlook 2020, the availability of digital infrastructure (internet usage, mobile broadband penetration, internet speed, etc.) in japan is generally rated as high at the global level 15, an identical picture emerges in gadgets and smartphones. however, the use of online services, such as administrative procedures and the sale of government services, lags behind other countries 16. according to the ranking published by the institute of management development (imd), a business school in switzerland, "world digital competitiveness index 2020", japan is experiencing a shortage of talent in the digital sector, mainly due to the high risks and additional costs required to update software providing the company and training new employees, in may 2021, the japanese diet passed the digital agency law, designed to speed up the digitalization process in japan. the agency will begin operations in september 2021 and will have 600 employees, a third of whom come from the private 14how singapore created the first country-scale digital twin. venturebeat. [ electronic resource ]. url: https://venturebeat.com/business/how-singapore-created-the-first-country-scale-digital-twin .; singapore green plan 2030. greenplan . [electronic resource]. url : https :// www . greenplan _ gov . sg / key focus areas / overview # resilient future . 15oecd digital economy outlook 2020. url: https :// www . ama . gov . pt / documents /24077/219772/ oecd + digital + economy + outlook +2020+%2800000002%29. pdf / c 5 bbd 2 e 5f 50 e -461 e -882 c -82 d 4 d 7 db 5 bdb ( date appeals : november 20, 2021). 16oecd digital economy outlook 2020. url: https :// www . ama . gov . pt / documents /24077/219772/ oecd + digital + economy + outlook +2020+%2800000002%29. pdf / c 5 bbd 2 e 5f 50 e -461 e -882 c -82 d 4 d 7 db 5 bdb ( date appeals : november 20, 2021). https://venturebeat.com/business/how-singapore-created-the-first-country-scale-digital-twin https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 123 | p a g e sector. in general, unlike the manufacturing sector, digitalization in the non-manufacturing sector has been slow in japan. this is due to a lack of skilled labor and financial risks. today, the priorities for financial institutions are developing infrastructure for digitalization and increasing management efficiency. in terms of ensuring the stability of the financial system, the bank is expected to promote financial development initiatives jointly with the government.17 according to our observations in developed countries, a number of national programs contributed to a decrease in the share of the shadow economy; judging by statistical data, after the adoption of a number of laws and measures to digitize the country’s economy , one can see a significant shift in the share of the shadow economy (table 1.3.1.). for example, a significant decline in the share of the shadow economy is observed in the countries of the european union. in germany, after the federal government adopted the “high technology strategy for germany” ( hightech-strategie innovationen für deutschland – hts) in 2006 and the concepts of industry 4.0 and “smart manufacturing”, after which there was a decline in the share of the shadow economy by 3% in 2005 and 2008: table 1. implementation of national programs for digitalization of the economy in developed countries of the world.18 17kostyukova k. s. digitalization of the japanese economy using the example of the banking sector: current results, prospects and problems // mir (modernization. innovation. development). 2021. vol. 12. no. 4. pp. 434–449. https://doi.org/10.18184/2079-4665.2021.12.4.434-449 18compiled by the author american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 124 | p a g e overall, the “european digital single market strategy” ( a digital single market strategy for europe or digital single market ) adopted in 2016 reduced rates from 3% to 7% over a period of 5 years. it is surprising that changes in the indicators of the shadow economy after national programs in singapore and japan are more modest (1%-2%), despite the rapid development of it infrastructure and the internet, and high-tech devices in these countries. conclusion based on the level of economic development of each country, the level of shadowization is determined , as well as its forms of manifestation and presence in certain industries and the difference in the percentage of certain types of shadow economic activities, however, we tried to consider a number of reasons at the global level, and in addition to the tax burden, the main ones of which were: migration, lack of economic and social security and ineffective government institutions. when studying international experience in combating the shadow economy and its legalization, the following measures aimed against the shadow economy and related crimes can be divided into areas of influence: regulatory measures; judicial measures; policy measures; banking measures and tax measures, where the last three areas are closely intertwined and co-dependent on the digitalization of the countries' economies. references 1. digital planet , the fletcher school at tufts university ; mastercard . 2018. available from: https://big-i.ru/innovatsii/trendy/853688/ 2. rodionov, a.v. international experience in combating the shadow economy / a.v. rodionov. — text: immediate // young scientist. — 2020. — no. 50 (340). — p. 122-125. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/340/76629/ (date of access: 07/08/2022). 3. kapitsa l.m. shadow globalization // bulletin of mgimo university. 2014. no. 3. p. 71 4. schneider f. growth of the shadow economy around the world/f. schneider, d. enste // url: http://corruption.rsuh.ru/magazine/2/n2-18.shtml (access date 07/12/2018). 5. abdrakhmanova l.v. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9. p. 146. 6. balatbekova z.m. shadow economy and problems of legalization of the shadow economy // current issues of modern economics. 2014. no. 4. pp. 181-182. 7. 1abdrakhmanova l.v. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9. p.147. 8. golovnenkov p.v. preventive and repressive measures to combat corruption in the federal republic of germany//union of criminologists and criminologists. 2018. no. 1. p. 30. 9. abdrakhmanova l.v., shigortsova e.s. methods for identifying the scale of the shadow economy: the experience of european countries // scientific review. 2014. no. 9(1). with. 149. 10. andreev v.d., abramov v.i. trends in the digital transformation of public administration in european countries // structural transformations of the territorial https://big-i.ru/innovatsii/trendy/853688/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 125 | p a g e economy: in search of social and economic balance: collection of scientific articles of the 5th all-russian scientific and practical conference. kursk , 2022. – p. 26-34 11. personal alert button (pab). developer.tech.gov.sg. [ electronic resource ]. url: https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-andinternet-of-things/personal-alert-button/overview.htm . 12. how to get ahead of the curve when iot converges with ai. tech . gov . sg . [electronic resource]. url: https://www.tech.gov.sg. 13. the key changes made to the dgb. gov. _ sg . [electronic resource]. url : https :// www . tech . gov . sg / digital government blueprint . 14. how singapore created the first country-scale digital twin. venturebeat. [ electronic resource ]. url: https://venturebeat.com/business/how-singapore-created-the-firstcountry-scale-digital-twin .; singapore green plan 2030. greenplan . [electronic resource]. url : https :// www . greenplan _ gov . sg / key focus areas / overview # resilient future . 15. oecd digital economy outlook 2020. url: https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlo ok+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c -82d4d7db5bdb ( date appeals : november 20, 2021). 16. oecd digital economy outlook 2020. url: https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlo ok+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c -82d4d7db5bdb ( date appeals : november 20, 2021). 17. kostyukova k. s. digitalization of the japanese economy using the example of the banking sector: current results, prospects and problems // mir (modernization. innovation. development). 2021. vol. 12. no. 4. pp. 434–449. https://doi.org/10.18184/2079-4665.2021.12.4.434-449 18. compiled by the author 19. mc kinsey & company. a future that works: automation, employment, and productivity. executive summary // mckinsey global institution. 2017. 28p. 20. bartik t. who benefits from state and local economic development policies? // we upjohn institute.1991. 21. acemoglu d. and restrepo p. low-skill and high-skill automation // journal of human capital. 2018. 12, no. 2 (summer 2018): 204-232pp. 22. zeger v. and yifei y. could robots do better than our current leaders? // world economic forum 2018. [online] available at: https :// www . weforum . org / agenda /2018/10/ could robot government leadbetter current politicians ai / [february 9, 2021]. https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-and-internet-of-things/personal-alert-button/overview.htm https://www.developer.tech.gov.sg/products/categories/sensor-platforms-and-internet-of-things/personal-alert-button/overview.htm https://venturebeat.com/business/how-singapore-created-the-first-country-scale-digital-twin https://venturebeat.com/business/how-singapore-created-the-first-country-scale-digital-twin https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb https://www.ama.gov.pt/documents/24077/219772/oecd+digital+economy+outlook+2020+%2800000002%29.pdf/c5bbd2e5-f50e-461e-882c-82d4d7db5bdb american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 211 | p a g e diseases of root crops khakimova nigora takhirovna doctor of philosophy, professor at tashkent state agrarian university tashkent, uzbekistan sattarova rano kadirovna doctor of philosophy, professor at tashkent state agrarian university tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article provides a comprehensive overview of diseases affecting root crops, including their impact, identification, prevention, and management strategies. through literature analysis and discussion of methods, results, and conclusions, this article aims to enhance understanding and promote effective disease management in root crop cultivation. keywords: root crops, diseases, pathogens, management, prevention, crop health. introduction root crops are vital components of global food security, providing essential nutrients and sustenance to millions of people worldwide. however, the cultivation of root crops is often challenged by various diseases caused by pathogens such as fungi, bacteria, viruses, and nematodes. these diseases can lead to significant yield losses, economic hardship for farmers, and food insecurity. therefore, understanding the nature of these diseases, their causes, and effective management strategies is crucial for ensuring the productivity and sustainability of root crop agriculture. literature analysis: numerous studies have documented the diverse array of diseases affecting root crops. pathogens such as phytophthora infestans, fusarium spp., rhizoctonia solani, and various nematodes have been identified as major threats to root crop health. research has focused on elucidating the mechanisms of pathogen infection, host-pathogen interactions, and the development of resistant cultivars. additionally, studies have investigated cultural practices, crop rotation, and chemical control methods to mitigate disease incidence and severity. methods: the methods employed in studying root crop diseases vary depending on the specific pathogen and crop involved. techniques such as microscopy, molecular diagnostics, field surveys, and greenhouse experiments are commonly used to identify pathogens, characterize disease symptoms, and evaluate management strategies. field trials, disease american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 212 | p a g e assessment scales, and statistical analyses are utilized to quantify the efficacy of control measures and assess their practicality in agricultural settings. results: root crops can be susceptible to various diseases that can affect their growth and yield. some common diseases of root crops include: • root rot: this is a common disease caused by fungi such as pythium, phytophthora, and rhizoctonia. it causes the roots to become soft, discolored, and mushy, leading to poor uptake of water and nutrients. • clubroot: this disease affects brassica crops like cabbage, broccoli, and radishes. it's caused by the soil-borne pathogen plasmodiophora brassicae, leading to the formation of swollen, club-like roots and stunted growth. • bacterial soft rot: caused by bacteria like erwinia spp., this disease affects root crops like potatoes and carrots, causing soft, watery decay of the roots and foul odor. • blackleg: affecting crops like potatoes and beets, blackleg is caused by bacteria such as pectobacterium and dickeya spp. it leads to black lesions on the roots and stems, often resulting in wilting and death of the plant. • root knot nematodes: nematodes like meloidogyne spp. can cause the formation of galls or knots on the roots of various crops, interfering with water and nutrient uptake and leading to stunted growth. • fusarium wilt: this fungal disease affects a wide range of crops, including tomatoes, potatoes, and sweet potatoes. it causes wilting, yellowing, and ultimately death of the plant by blocking water flow in the vascular system. • powdery scab: affecting potatoes, this disease is caused by the fungus spongospora subterranea. it leads to the formation of powdery or corky lesions on the tubers, reducing their quality and marketability. • rhizoctonia root rot: this disease affects various root crops, causing dark, sunken lesions on the roots and stems. it's caused by the fungus rhizoctonia solani and can lead to reduced yield and quality of the crop. preventive measures such as crop rotation, proper irrigation, sanitation, use of diseaseresistant varieties, and application of fungicides or nematicides can help manage these diseases effectively. discussion: the discussion revolves around the effectiveness and sustainability of various disease management strategies. while chemical control measures such as fungicides and nematicides can provide short-term relief, their overreliance can lead to environmental pollution, pesticide resistance, and negative impacts on human health. integrated pest management (ipm) approaches, which emphasize a holistic and environmentally friendly approach to disease control, are gaining prominence. ipm integrates cultural practices, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 213 | p a g e biological control agents, resistant cultivars, and chemical control methods to minimize disease pressure while preserving ecosystem integrity. conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, diseases pose significant challenges to root crop production, threatening food security and livelihoods globally. effective disease management requires a multifaceted approach that integrates biological, cultural, and chemical control methods. emphasis should be placed on developing resilient cultivars through breeding programs, promoting crop rotation and other cultural practices that disrupt disease cycles, and reducing reliance on chemical pesticides. collaboration between researchers, farmers, and policymakers is essential to implement sustainable disease management strategies and ensure the long-term viability of root crop agriculture. references 1. gonzalez m, pujol m, metraux jp, gonzalez-garcia v, bolton md, et al. (2011) tobacco leaf spot and root rot caused by rhizoctonia solani kühn. molecular plant pathology 12(3): 209-216. 2. nzungize j, gepts p, buruchara r, male a, ragama p, et al. (2011) introgression of pythium root rot resistance gene into rwandan susceptible common bean cultivars. african journal of plant science 5(3): 193-200. 3. el karkouri a, el hassani fz, el mzibri m, benlemlih m, el hassouni m (2010) isolation and identification of an actinomycete strain with a biocontrol effect on the phytopathogenic erwiniachrysanthemi 3937viii responsible for soft rot disease. annals of microbiology 60(2): 263-268. 4. legg jp, jeremiah sc, obiero hm, maruthi mn, et al. (2011) comparing the regional epidemiology of the cassava mosaic and cassava brown streak virus pandemics in africa. virus research 159 (2): 161-170. 5. heffer v, powelson ml, johnson kb (2002) oomycetes). the plant health instructor. 6. cleary m, sturrock r, hodge j (2011) laminated root diseasestand establishment decision aid. journal of ecosystems and management, north america. 7. harveson rm, nielsen ka, clay cc (2011) determining optimal fungicide timing for rhizoctonia root rot of sugar beet in nebraska based on soil temperatures. panhandle research and extension center, p. 60. 8. berg b, mcclaugherty c (2014) decomposition of fine root and woody litter. in: plant litter. springer berlin heidelberg, germany, pp. 171187. 9. akbarov m.m., khakimova n.t. the importance of root vegetables (carrots, radishes, turnips, radishes), their main diseases caused by fungi, and methods for recording them. information bulletin of the khorezm academy of mamun: scientific journal.-no. 12/1 (96), khorezm academy of mamun, 2022. 243 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 36 | p a g e the importance of modern technologies, innovative programs and systems in education begimkulova dilobar senior lecturer in karshi state university rustamova mohinur xurshid qizi the second-year-student in the faculty of foreign languages in karshi state university abstract this article discusses various programs used in teaching schoolers and students , their role in the organization of lessons, and new digital systems in education. keywords: technology, smart , e-learning, electronic class, individual education, distance education, moodle, hemis, duolingo, hot potato. introduction we know that the development of technology is becoming the most reliable, time and money saving tool not only in education, but also in the fields of marketing, medicine, design and construction. in recent years, students and teachers prefer blended education, which combines online and traditional learning, as various smart technologies and programs make the learning process more effective. the new law of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan “ on education “ adopted on may 19.2020 defines the forms, principles , state education standards and requirements of modern education. in article 4 of this law, continuity of education is also listed as one of the main principles in the field of education. so, since education is continuous , how important are modern programs and systems in organizing and monitoring it? it is known that some forms of education: distance education, dual education, inclusive and external education are hard to imagine without smart technologies and innovative programs. because every person has an equal right to education, a person on the other side of the world can study remotely in any country of his choice, get quality education for people with physical or psychological disabilities, and independent education cannot be carried out without technology. currently, terms such as e-learning, smart government, smart home, smart classroom, smart education and smart city have become commonplace in our language. now new forms of education management are being used in practice, electronic evaluation systems (kundalik.com, hemis, etc.) are used in all types of education (pre-school, school, higher education, post-higher education). . various lectures and seminars, independent work, laboratory exercises and electronic libraries, attendance books, examinations and assessment of mastery all these are combined in new programs in education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 37 | p a g e discussion smart pedagogical technologies and programs are important for students' real-time information exchange, creating various presentations in the lesson itself, conducting statistics, watching movies, individual communication with the teacher, and practical training in the theoretical part of the lesson. furthermore, they provide opportunities to try out new lessons and create different materials. in many advanced countries, the education system is already electronic and modern technologies are used for all purposes. if we take south korea as an example of such countries, chung-ang university in seoul has e-classes in every discipline, and every new student is also accepted to e-class. with this, they do homeworks and listen to missed lectures. it can be seen that there will be no difficulties and problems in mastering each lesson. according to scientists, a person quickly receives 80% of information by seeing and 15% by hearing. if multi-functional programs are used, the students' attention will be attracted for a long time, and they will receive the knowledge they need in the short term without effort, for this the educator should be media literate and must know how to use programs such as prezi, power point, canvas, hot potato, slides, slide dog, wps office, haiku deck. let's get acquainted with important systems and programs in such education: 1. the moodle this system is an electronic management system that provides distance learning communication between teachers and students. moodle stands for modular objectoriented dynamic learning environment and was founded by australian teacher martin dougiamas. in 2002, it released moodle version 1.0 to the public. currently, this system is used by prestigious universities in distance education, because this system is a free software complex, its portals operate in more than 200 countries, and the number of users has reached 2 million. let's see some features of moodle: 1. possibility of distance education; 2. modernity of education, receiving and sending completed assignments online; 3. completing tests, assignments in training sessions; 4. use at any time and place; 5. long-term concentration; 6. individual education 7. savings on travel costs, accommodation costs; 8. large number of users (you can make friends from different countries and compete); 9. conducting forums and meetings. duolingo is also an example of the moodle system. 2. duolingo. this is one of the perfect apps for young language learners. in fact, this was released to the public in 2012 and now has over 500 million users. this app offers different language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 38 | p a g e courses in more than 40 languages, and students improve their language skills by listening to audios, reading short stories, and playing games. in addition, collecting points in different periods (silver, gold, bronze, copper, sapphire), competing with world-wide friends and repeating new words, friendly competitions and planned topics attract the learners. 3. hemis. one of the biggest reforms in the education system to get rid of excessive red tape and education planning is the transition to the hemis system. this system is used in almost all universities in our country. this system facilitates the activity in institutions, and it is possible to use a number of opportunities of a single online platform for teachers and students (resources, assignments, lesson schedules, attendance and monthly mastering, exams, contracts, documents and personal data, correspondence, financial information data). 4. hot potato. this program was developed by stewart arneil and martin holmes between 1997 and 2003, and makes learning easier for students with 10 different activities, including interactive games, crosswords, tests and quizzes. it is handy that the teacher determines the questions, answers, and options for the desired subject. moreover, hot potato includes jclose, jmatch, jquiz, jcross, jmix and etc. conclusion keeping up with the times in the rapidly developing educational system, introducing new systems in teaching, using materials prepared through various programs in the lessons will increase the quality of education in a short period of time. in order to accelerate the independent education of students, various educational platforms have been introduced and are being gradually transferred to them. in a word, it is the task of every pedagogue to be aware of new technologies, programs and systems and to influence the learners in various modern ways. references: 1. r. ayupov “smart ta’lim texnologiyalari” nizomiy nomidagi tdpu 2022. 2. n. duisenov, b. akhmedov “elektron resurslarni yaratish texnologiyasi”. 3. y. minamatov, n. yusupova “smart texnologiyalarda ta’lim jarayoni”. 4. sh. abduraxmonova “elektron ta'lim resurslarini yaratish texnologiyalari”-toshkent 2022. 5. d. shohnazarova, i. jalolov “elektron ta'limda moodle tizimining qo’llanilishi va uning imkoniyatlari”. 6. d. jalilova, sh. jalilova “o’quv jarayonida nazorat qilish elektron tizimini yaratishning davrga xosligi (hemis dasturi timsolida) ”. 7. h. fayziyeva, f. norova “hot potatoes dasturi imkoniyatlari”. 8. https://uz.wikipedia.org american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 332 | p a g e the use of khafif meters in uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century rakhmonova shakhnoza mukhitdinovna docent of toshdo'tau doctor of philology (dsc) shahnoza@navoiy-uni.uz abstract: in this article, the meter of khafif sea used in uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century is analyzed. in the ghazals of habibi, sabir abdulla, and charkhi, the continuation of classical traditions, as well as the features of meter and measurement possibilities of ghazals were studied. in the poetry of the period, the statistics of the meters of khafif sea were studied for the first time. keywords: aruz, ghazal, masnavi, vasli ho, khafif. introduction uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century, with its content, forms of expression, and artistic and visual means, constitutes a special stage in the history of uzbek literature. during this period, the main focus of poetry was on describing the changes in life and people's thinking in their entirety. after all, "uzbek literature of the 20th century established a strong connection with the life of the people and society. such a connection did not exist in the earlier stages of our literature. uzbek literature of the 20th century sought to lead the people and society to the destinations of freedom and national development, and achieved certain achievements in this endeavor. aruz system is of special importance in uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century. it is known that one of the important and main elements of a poetic work is meter, which "gives a unique method (rhythm) to the lines in the poem." researching the poetic dimension of the works of our classical artists shows that our poets chose the meter according to the idea and image in each poem. in the aruz system, each bahr contains several meters. these meters have their own tone, regardless of whether they belong to the same sea. in the poetry of the period, there is a unique sea khafif, which was used in the works of habibiy, sabir abdullah, and charkhi. we have formed the meters of khafif meter used in poets' divan based on the following table: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 333 | p a g e table 1.1 khafif meters № вазн номи h a b ib i s a b ir a d u ll a c h a r k h i t o ta l: 1. khafifi musaddasi maxbuni mahzuf 1 1 2 2. khafifi musaddasi maxbuni maqtu’ 2 2 3. khafifi musaddasi maxbuni maqtuyi musabbagh 2 2 total: 3 1 2 6 the word khafif means "khafif" in arabic. in uzbek poetry, alisher navoi first gives information about the 5 measures of the khafif bahri in "mezon ul-avzon". later, zakhiriddin babur in his "aruz risola" mentioned that there are 22 meters of this bahr and states that "nine of them are independent, thirteen are autonomous, and three meters are independent." these scales are rarely used in uzbek poetry. one of the reasons for its infrequent use is that bahr is more widely used in epic poetry, i.e. epics. in the history of literature, many epics with a philosophical and educational spirit, the fourth epic of alisher navoi's "khamsa" "sabai sayyor" or "bahromnoma" in general, all were written in these bahr meters, which led to its use in epic poetry rather than lyric. that is why poets did not write so many poems in this meter. in the uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century, the direct continuation of writing poetry in khafif-hearted tones is a characteristic of classical traditions. the use of these sea meters in the works of habibiy, sabir abdulla, and charkhi in the poetry of the period shows that these traditions were of great importance for this period. in turkish poetry, there are mainly verses of khafif bahri with musaddas stanzas. one of the important features of this sea is versatility, the first pillar of which is activity (–v – –) or failotun (v v – –) and the third column failun (v v –), failon (v v ~), fa’lun (– –), fa’lan (– ~) are used interchangeably in one poetic work, this situation is a ensures that the poem can be written in several meters. the initial meter of khafif bahri is khafif musaddasi makhbuni makhzuf, and it is found in the poetry of the second half of the 20th century in the ghazal of sabir abdullah. boshla ko‘nglim murodga, birga olib, birga elt, maqsadim yo‘lingga solib 1. it can be seen that the khafif source of the bayt aruz system is in the meter of the khafif musaddasi makhbuni makhzuf (form and taqti: failotun mafoilun failun –v– –/v–v–/vv). in this meter, the salim (–v – –) form of the root of failotun is present in this meter. in the 1абдулла собир. девон. – т.: бадиий адабиёт, 1965. – б. 29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 334 | p a g e mahzuf measure of the khafifi musadd, in some places, instead of the original failotun sound (–v – –), its makhbun branch failotun (vv – –) can be used in some places. the next khafif musaddasi makhbuni makhzuf meter is one of the active meters in literary studies, and its verses and taqti are in one verse. failotun mafoilun fa’lun – v – – / v – v –/ – – is like literary scholars a.hojiakhmedov, d.yusupova emphasize that this meter can be found in the works of lutfi, h.khorazmi, alisher navoi, zakhiriddin babur, munis, uvaisi. also, this meter is one of the poetic measurements used in the epic "saba'i sayyor". in the uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century, ghazals such as "davrimiz" and "vafo sendan" written in the work of charkhi have the meter of praise for the beloved. the poet's ghazal "vafo sendan" begins with the following verse: table 1.2 ar-zi hol men dа-n+u, vа-fо sen-dan – v – – v – v – – – kut-mа-dim jabr+i-lа jа-fо sen-dan – v – – v – v – – – the mentioned verse is written in the measure of the hafifi musaddasi makhbuni maqtu' of the hafif bahri (form and taqti: failotun mafailun fa'lun – v – –/v–v–/– –), on the traditional theme of love. he says that he does not expect any pain or suffering from charkhi yor, he only expects loyalty from him. in the stanza, according to the main structure of the rhyme, a single rhyme type is used. in this case, the vowel "o" in the words "vafo" and "jafo" is a long vowel, and rhyming words end with this letter. in the cited stanza, the consonant "n" in the word "men" is combined with the consonant "u" that comes after it, and the consonant "r" in the word jabr is combined with the consonant "i" in the word ila that comes after it to form a stem. the hmjo in the first line is read as "nu" and the hija in the second line is read as "ri". in the end, khafifness and playfulness are created in the tone. poems in the khafifi musaddasi mahbuni makti musabbagh measure, which attracted the attention of poets, were written very rarely. in the works of great poets, there are one or two ghazals or verses with matla in this scale. in particular, it was used in the ghazal of khafiz khorezmi, alisher navoi, ogahi, habibi. habibi's ghazal "asror" begins with the following verse: o‘ralib bunda yurmog‘im nochor, uzilib anda bormog‘im dushvor 2. 2ҳабибий. девон. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1975. – б. 71. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 335 | p a g e bayt khafifi musaddasi makhbuni maktu'yi musabbagh (form and taqti: failotun mafoilun fa'lon v v – –/v–v–/– ~) reflects the meter and is considered a high example of the art of balance. although at first glance all the words in the stanza seem to rhyme with each other, in fact, the rhythm is created due to the equality and mutual meter of the words. the interlaced words in the stanza do not rhyme according to the requirements of classical poetics. also, the narrator's letter is not present in their core. the poem consists of 7 stanzas. in the odd verses of the ghazal, the measure of khafifi musaddasi mahbuni maktu' (form and taqti: failotun mafailun fa'lun v v – –/v–v–/– –) is shown. it is understood that the first verse of the verse is in praise of the beloved, while the second verse is in praise of the beloved. the meters are close to each other in terms of composition. only in the final hijha khafifi musaddasi makhbuni maktu’, the maktu' network of the original is equal to fa'lun(– –), and in the khafifi musaddasi mahbuni maktu, the maktu' network of the failotun's original is equal to falun(– ~). with this feature, both measures can be used together in one ghazal. in the uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century, khafifi musaddasi mahbuni mahzuf meter has its own place in creating masnavi. the "treasure" and "iqlim spring" masnavis included in habibii's divan embody exactly these meter requirements. about their content, u. toychiev says: "the hero of the era was depicted in the masnavis written by habibiy aruz ("treasure", "climate spring")". the analysis of these masnavis can be the basis for saying that they are conditionally written in the mahzuf measure of the khafifi musaddasi mahbuni. the reason is that there are confusions about meter in these verses. for example, let's take the "treasure" masnavi. the masnavi begins with the following verse: o‘z˗be˗kis˗ton˗ye˗ri˗ko˗nu˗xa˗zi˗na, – v – – / v – v –/ v v – xal˗qi˗o˗lim,˗de(h) ˗qon˗kam˗tar˗ka˗mi˗na3. – v – – / v – v –/ v v – it seems that the quoted verse expresses the characteristics of the meter of the khafif musaddasi makhbuni makhzuf (form and taqti: failun – v– – /v – v –/vv–) of the khafif bahri. the 1st syllable in the second column of the second verse is the case of "vasli ho" in aruz. as a.khojiahmedov pointed out, it is "the phenomenon of adding the last consonant of some closed syllables in poetic verses created in the aruz system to the syllable that follows it and begins with the consonant "h" with the requirement of meter." in the verse mentioned above, the consonant "h" in the first syllable of the word "dehqon" is pronounced with the next syllable "qon". in this process, the consonant "h" is dropped and it is read in the style of "deqon". the phenomenon of "vasli ho" can also be observed in other verses of the masnavi. also, in some places, the syllables that should come in the form of a short syllable have 3ҳабибий. девон. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1975. – б. 467. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 336 | p a g e become a long syllable, that is, a closed syllable. the first syllable of the word "kamtar" in the stanza, "kam", is actually a long syllable, but we marked it as a short syllable due to the meter requirement. such cases of meter loss can be observed in almost all verses of the masnavi. in the uzbek poetry of the second half of the 20th century, the works of habibiy, sabir abdulla, and charkhi contain the meter of khafif sea. they are measures of khafifi musaddasi mahbuni mahzuf (2 habibi, sabir abdullah 1), khafifi musaddasi makhbuni maktu' (charkhi 2), khafifi musaddasi makhbuni maktu'i musabbagh' (habibi 1). this shows that the traditions of classical literature continue in the poetry of the period. references 1. yusupova d. aruz vazni qoidalari va mumtoz poetika asoslari. – t.: ta’lim-media, 2019. – б. 91. 2. rakhmonova sh.m. poetry and meyric of the ancient period // european scholar journal. issn: 2660-5562 vol. 2, issue 12. 2022 – p. 96–98. 3. абдулла собир. девон. – т.: бадиий адабиёт, 1965. – б. 29. 4. адабий турлар ва жанрлар. уч жилдлик. 2˗жилд. лирика. – t.: фан, 1992. – б. 200. 5. бобур з.м. мухтасар. нашрга тайёрловчи с.ҳасан. – т.: фан, 1971. – б. 196. 6. каримов н. xx аср менинг тақдиримда // jahon adabiyoti. – т., 2001. – № 1. – б. 24. 7. раҳмонова ш. хх аср иккинчи ярми арузнинг поэтик шакл ва вазн такомилидаги ўрни. филол. фан. бўйича фал. докт. (phd) дисс. – т., 2020. – б. 152. 8. рустамов а. аруз ҳақида суҳбатлар. – т.: фан, 1972. – б. 3. 9. ҳабибий. девон. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1975. – б. 71. 10. ҳожиаҳмедов а. ўзбек арузи луғати. – т.: шарқ, 1998. – б. 181. 11. чархий а. қиёлаб ўтди. – t.: akademnashr, 2010. – б. 220. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 176 | p a g e formation of creative competence in future teachers fuzailova gavkhar siddikovna, associate professor of the department of psychology of religion and pedagogy of the international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract the purpose of the study is to reveal the impact of innovative technologies on developing creative activity of future specialists. in the course of experimental work, the main innovative methods to promote the formation of students’ creativity were identified, the practice of using case-method and features of the case-forming technology to form students’ creativity were described. keywords: innovation; case method; creativity; creative thinking and social activism of future specialists. introduction the most important potential for the innovative development of society and the state is education, which directs the individual to the positive transformation of his/her own and surrounding life based on the experience of creative activity. hence, the problem of developing scientific literacy, research and creative skills in students is of particular relevance. in this context, creative thinking and creative activity are considered as the goal and result of education. the modern educational system is called to move to the concept of personality-developing teaching, ready to form a specialist with high creativity, able to think creatively. creativity is most often associated with the world of art, with the ability to generate original ideas. in relation to teaching, not only unconventionality is important, but also usefulness and, of course, realizability in practice, which should be taken into account when teaching a future specialist [1:11]. creativity as a characteristic of the innovator's personality is a key resource for economic and social development of innovation-oriented societies. researchers note that creativity is a multidimensional and personal phenomenon. creativity is a significant personal resource that allows a person to participate adequately in innovation processes. innovative activity requires from the individual readiness to respond promptly and positively to the rapid pace of significant changes in life (innovation sensitivity and adaptability), as well as to act as an initiator and participant in the creation of innovations and their practical use. according to modern researchers, the ability to think outside the box is an important component of creativity, but it is also true that it is necessary to take into account other components of creativity: competence and motivation [1:12]. at the same time, competence cannot be defined only through the sum of knowledge and skills, as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 177 | p a g e circumstances play an important role in its manifestation. competence is a complex and multilevel phenomenon: it should be noted that not only educational competences, which constitute competence, but also social competences, which will help a future specialist to successfully cooperate with other people, defend his/her position, and show creative initiative, are emphasized. the ability to think creatively is most often defined as both flexibility and ingenuity in finding a solution to a problem. motivation is seen primarily as internal motivation, which leads to original solutions, to passion for the search process. in this regard, in the formation of creativity of future specialists, we emphasized those innovative teaching methods that helped to master professionally important competencies and actively motivated students both in the process of comprehension of knowledge and in the future profession. in our opinion, many innovative methods of work with students, including the case method, are called upon to play an important role in the formation of creative activity of the future professional. this method contributes not only to the mastering of educational information, but also teaches competencies important for a modern manager. the method of case analysis is the most acceptable, according to many researchers, interactive technology, because it is aimed at the formation of new psychological skills rather than at the mastering of knowledge [2:278]. this form of work allows the teacher to create such situations that allowed students to go beyond the egoistic position and helped to creatively realize the possibilities of joint activity necessary for future specialists. the essence of this technology is that the educational material is presented to students in the form of micro-problems, and knowledge is acquired as a result of active research and creative activity to develop solutions to the proposed situations. as the practice of using the case method shows that it activates students, which, in turn increases the effectiveness of professional training and also changes the level of learning motivation by stimulating the interest of students in the learning process. as noted by researchers, the case method as a form of teaching and activation of the educational process allows to successfully solve the following tasks important for modern training of specialists: mastering the skills and techniques of comprehensive analysis of situations from the sphere of future professional activity; practicing the ability to demand additional information necessary to clarify the initial situation; acquiring skills to apply theoretical knowledge to analyze practical problems; visual representation of the originality of decision-making in the situation of the case. [1:205]. when using this method, it is important to take into account that cases should be developed and implemented in the system of teaching students taking into account a number of characteristics of their direction, ensuring the effectiveness of their use in training programs: first, the case should correspond to the teaching objectives; secondly, the case should be as close as possible to the future real professional activity; thirdly, the task should be selected in such a way that it is possible to use different ways to search for solution options, the case material should not be outdated, it should be updated in parallel with changes in real practice [3:207]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 178 | p a g e in our opinion, in order to ensure high performance, the case method makes special demands on the teacher. in the process of implementing the case method, the teacher does not provide students with a ready-made solution to a particular problem under consideration; he or she only helps to search for ways to solve it [3:205]. at the same time, the teacher does not limit the students' freedom of thought, which in some way stimulates independence in choosing one or another solution to the problem, opens space for the realization of intellectual and creative potential of students. it is important that this technology contribute to the formation of not only a creative thinking professional, but also a conscious responsible personality, which in future activities will be able to correctly assess the difficulties arising in solving a particular management problem, and most importantly to overcome them. information sharing and cooperation have a positive impact on all three components of creativity: competence, creativity, and motivation. any person enjoys his/her work more if he/she has an opportunity to cooperate and exchange information, which increases intrinsic motivation. the intrinsic motivation of students future specialists increases when they see that people around them are enthusiastic about the activity. case method allows, in our opinion, to teach students to prove their position, to bring interesting ideas and set creative goals as well as to monitor their emotions and psychologically, correctly to enter the process of communication with other people which is necessary for a creatively thinking professional. as our practice shows, the initial material for analyzing the management situation is also important in the implementation of case technology. the material selected for using the case method should reflect real problems. it is necessary, in our opinion, that the plot and problems of the case should be somewhat known to the students, so that they do not get carried away by the narrative, but look for ways to solve the situation. in addition, the material should contain all the necessary data to solve the management problem, otherwise the solution will be one-sided. interesting for the formation of competencies of a future specialist are those situations that give several possible answers. as our teaching practice shows, the case method is most productive in work with students who have some practical work experience. the use of this method in our practical work allowed us to increase the level of satisfaction with the profession. it is obvious that the more attractive sides a student sees in his/her future activity, the deeper and more positive is his/her attitude to it. undoubtedly, the inner interest in a problem usually leads to extraordinary solutions, ultimately to the development of creativity. thus, it can be assumed that the case method is important in teaching disciplines, as its use forms creatively thinking specialists with a high index of satisfaction with the profession, which is necessary both for improving the quality of the educational process and for the development of society as a whole. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 179 | p a g e refferences: 1. creative thinking in business / translated from english m.: alpina business book, 2006. 228 с. 2. chernomorchenko s.i. case method as a way to form creative activity of students in the process of teaching management disciplines // problems of quality assurance of modern educational process: materials of the international scientific-practical conference. tyumen: tyumsu publishing house, 2011. 3. bashina, t. f. creativity as the basis of innovative pedagogical activity // young scientist. 2013. № 4 (51). p. 521-525. 4. bryakova i. e. formation of creative qualities of personality in the process of open education // http://obrazovanie21.narod.ru/files/2009-1_p041-45.pdf. 5. ibraimov h. i. creativity as one of the characteristics of the personality of a future teacher / pedagogical sciences, 2017. p. 44-46 6. creativity // philosophical encyclopedic dictionary. м., 2010. 7. slastenin v.a. pedagogical activity as a creative process // siberian pedagogical journal, 2005. no 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 95 | p a g e the need to develop ethical aspects of the use of artificial intelligence in modern conditions abdullakhanova gulbahor sattarovna candidate of philosophical sciences, associate professor of the department of socialhumanitarian sciences at tashkent state economic university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: this article analyzes the need to develop ethical considerations for the use of artificial intelligence (ai) by modern human civilization in an era of rapid development and application of digital solutions in many spheres of human life. new ai technologies are being developed that are becoming a powerful force and could pose a threat to both individuals and all of humanity. this factor necessitates examining ai within the framework of ethics and morality, its basic principles and norms, and the development of a special code of ethics in the field of ai. this code could establish general ethical standards and principles of behavior that should guide the activities of participants in airelated relationships. keywords: artificial intelligence, ethics of artificial intelligence, digitalization, code of ethics, ethical standards. introduction today we are witnessing the emergence and rapid spread of artificial intelligence across all spheres of human life. experts in the field believe that «as the global ai software market expected to grow 154% every year, the industry is projected to be valued at us$22.6 billion by 2025». [12] but what exactly is artificial intelligence? the concept itself is broad and can have different meanings depending on the context. specialists in the field often prefer to use terms like "artificial intelligence methods" or "intelligent systems." ai can be understood as a form of modern technology that empowers machines to tackle problems typically solved through logical reasoning. artificial intelligence is capable of imitating human behavior, and its main feature is the ability to learn independently from available information and «experience». other definitions of artificial intelligence have been proposed, such as: 1. «a scientific field that provides the framework for posing and solving problems related to the hardware or software modeling of human activities traditionally considered intellectual.». [3] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 96 | p a g e 2. «a field of computer science and information technology that aims to recreate intelligent reasoning and actions using computer systems and other artificial devices.». [9] 3. «the ability of a system to correctly interpret external data, learn from it, and use the acquired knowledge to achieve specific goals and objectives through flexible adaptation». [13] today it has become clear that modern science and scientific and technological progress are constantly facing various new problems, including those of an ethical nature. the activities of scientists are constantly acquiring new aspects that are associated with their moral and ethical assessment, based on human reason and public consensus. the entire history of civilization has repeatedly shown that any scientific discovery has its positive and negative sides and can be directed either for good or evil for humanity. in modern reality, humans are increasingly becoming dependent on machine systems, which necessitates the development of new ethical and legal positions on the use of data and intellectual property. artificial intelligence technologies have great potential for scientific and technological progress on the one hand, and for abuse or misuse on the other. various contradictions arise in the application of artificial intelligence. the cause of these contradictions is not the scientific and technological process itself, but the ignorance and moral immaturity of consumers of the results of knowledge.. [5] literature review the author of the term «artificial intelligence» is an american computer scientist john mccarthy, who won the turing award for his enormous contribution to the field of artificial intelligence research. in 1956, he organized the first conference on artificial intelligence at dartmouth, where he coined the term. in one of his articles, «what is artificial intelligence?», he defined the concept of artificial intelligence as «...the science and technology of creating intelligent machines, especially intelligent computer programs. artificial intelligence is concerned with the task of using computers to understand the workings of human intelligence, but is not limited to the use of techniques observed in biology.» [14] ethical issues regarding the use of artificial intelligence are of great importance. a number of scientists have conducted research on this issue. for example, kholodnaya e.v. believes that for now, to a greater extent, «numerous ethical initiatives are aimed primarily at developing a reflection on the professional behavior of developers, manufacturers, users and other subjects in the field of ai technologies.» [11] fedorov m. (director of the center for scientific and engineering computing technologies for problems with large data arrays of the skolkovo institute of science and technology (skoltech) ac) notes that «... the basis for creating an ethical environment for the development of artificial intelligence technologies should be «human-centrism», which would strictly prohibit the creation of certain types of artificial or symbiotic intelligence, similarly to the prohibition of human cloning...». [6] afanasyeva zh.s., afanasyev a.d. express the opinion that «the ethical issues associated with ai research and the application of ai technologies can be divided into two parts. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 97 | p a g e first part is defined by the use of weak ai technologies, which changes the way people communicate with each other; by the use of these technologies for the benefit or harm of humans. the second problem is result of the interacting with fundamentally new subjects self-learning machines, which are based on strong ai.» [4] a brief review of research on the ethical implications of ai in modern life demonstrates that this issue remains unresolved and under-researched. consequently, it is essential to devote even greater attention to its development, with a focus on depth and comprehensiveness. research methods to explore this topic in detail, a multi-method approach was employed. this included the method of primary research, complemented by a comparative and systematic analysis of relevant scientific literature. additionally, both inductive and deductive reasoning were utilized to synthesize the gathered materials. results and discussions today, two concepts have been defined: strong and weak artificial intelligence. weak artificial intelligence is already widely used in various areas of people’s everyday lives, such as «smart homes», image and face recognition, online translators and conversational assistants, self-driving vehicles and much more. thus, weak artificial intelligence mainly solves the tasks for which it was created. strong artificial intelligence does not yet exist, and scientists are divided on whether it can ever be created. strong ai would be characterized by consciousness, the ability to autonomously learn and perform fundamentally new tasks, and goal-setting capabilities that are not present in weak ai. although there is no strong artificial intelligence yet, it is still extremely important to consider whether machines can think and act as moral agents. these urgent questions raise ethical concerns about the boundaries of what is permissible and what is morally right. building ethics into machines is a challenging task. machines do not have inherent morality, and it is difficult to design and implement ethical principles in artificial intelligence systems using even the most advanced technologies; they are not capable of following ethical values in the same way that humans do. therefore, it is crucial for humans to carefully consider the ethical implications of ai and develop clear moral principles for its use. today, the process of a gradual qualitative transition from conceptualizing and understanding the principles of using artificial intelligence to the first practical steps in the field of ethics has begun. the developers of artificial intelligence themselves are primarily interested in a balanced approach that prioritizes human-centricity without imposing strict restrictions on ai development. many well-known it companies in the world, and a number of some countries, have already understood the need to develop ethical aspects of artificial intelligence. they began to create ethical codes in the field of artificial intelligence. for example, microsoft was one of the first companies, already in 2016, to develop and begin to apply the document «10 laws of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 98 | p a g e artificial intelligence» which sets out the key requirements for the development of artificial intelligence ethics. this corporation proposed six ethical principles for the development of artificial intelligence, published in the pages of the book «the future computed» fairness, reliability, privacy and security, inclusivity, transparency, accountability and responsibility. [8] ibm took the same approach. today, there are about fifty large it companies around the world that have developed and applied their own codes and rules based on ethical principles related to the use and development of artificial intelligence. among such companies are russian abbyy, sber and yandex. it is already clear and evident that humanity has entered an era of widespread use of artificial intelligence in many spheres of life. however, attitudes towards ai vary widely, from the cautious stance of business giants such as elon musk, bill gates, and stephen hawking, to the actively creative approach of raymond kurzweil, larry page, jaan tallinn, mark zuckerberg, and many other equally authoritative scientists and entrepreneurs. in 2017, the asilomar conference on the safety of working with artificial intelligence was organized and held in the usa (california), organized by the future of life institute (fli). the result of this conference was the document «23 principles of artificial intelligence», of which 13 relate specifically to the ethical standards and values of working with artificial intelligence. subsequently, these principles were reflected in the corporate standards of a number of companies whose activities are related to the development of artificial intelligence. ethics in the field of artificial intelligence is becoming one of the main elements of soft law in the regulation of national and international markets. in december 2021, unesco adopted the recommendation on the ethical considerations of artificial intelligence, which outlines approaches to international soft regulation that pay particular attention to the ethical dimension. a framework has also been proposed for a possible global ethical assessment of ai using an index centered on stakeholders such as government, business, civil society, and research centers. these recommendations on the ethical aspects of ai provide a model for global consensus on various aspects of the ethical regulation of this modern technology. many countries, realizing the importance and danger of artificial intelligence, have begun to develop and implement their own ai ethics codes. for example, in 2021, russia adopted the “russian code of ethics in the field of artificial intelligence” at the 1st international forum “ethics of artificial intelligence: the beginning of trust.” by 2023, more than 150 russian organizations had signed this document. the need for ethical standards and regulations for ai is spelled out in the “russian national strategy for the development of artificial intelligence for the period until 2030”. «russia is one of the first countries in the world to formulate five main risks and threats that accompany the introduction of artificial intelligence into life: discrimination, loss of privacy, loss of control over artificial intelligence, harm to humans due to algorithm errors, and use for unacceptable purposes. all of them are included in the adopted «code of ethics of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 99 | p a g e artificial intelligence» as threats to human rights and freedoms. in response to risks, the code approves the basic principles for the implementation of artificial intelligence transparency, truthfulness, responsibility, reliability, inclusiveness, impartiality, security and confidentiality. the main priority of this code for the development of artificial intelligence technologies is to protect the interests and rights of people». [4] china has also released a code of ethical principles for artificial intelligence, where the issue of control over it is central. those, in this country there is a peculiar limitation of the influence of high technologies on people. but at the same time, ch ina’s task is to acquire the status of a world leader in developments in the field of artificial intelligence by 2030. the ministry of science and technology of the people's republic of china published the code «specifications of the ethics of new generation artificial intelligence», which notes that people should have the full right to decide whether or not to accept artificial intelligence services, withdraw from interaction with an artificial intelligence system, or stop the operation of such a system at any time. the european union has created the artificial intelligence leading expert group (ai hleg) to develop ethics guidelines. in particular, they warn the world's major technology companies that algorithms should not discriminate against users based on their age, race or gender. the document states that artificial intelligence must comply with the requirements of established norms and laws, ethical principles and values, and be reliable from a technical and social point of view. recommendations include the need to take into account ethical issues at every stage of the development and implementation of artificial intelligence, transparency of processes, as well as guarantees to protect the confidentiality of user personal data and other measures. considerable attention is also paid to the ethics of using artificial intelligence in strategic areas such as medicine and biotechnology. in its paper, ai hleg proposes that experiments and research on animals and humans using artificial intelligence must be ethically justified and approved by relevant regulators. uzbekistan, as one of the developing countries in the world, does not stand aside in the use of artificial intelligence. the country pays considerable attention to this issue from the government and the state. thus, in 2021, resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan n pp-4996 «on measures to create conditions for the accelerated implementation of artificial intelligence technologies» was adopted. [1] this resolution was adopted in accordance with the strategy «digital uzbekistan 2030» and in order to create favorable conditions for the accelerated implementation of artificial intelligence technologies and their widespread use in the country, ensuring the availability and high quality of digital data, and training qualified personnel in this area. the country also adopted resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan n 475 dated july 31, 2021 «on organizing the activities of the research institute for the development of digital technologies and artificial intelligence». [2] its main tasks are: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 100 | p a g e «organization of scientific research aimed at the full implementation of the digital uzbekistan strategy 2030 and the introduction of artificial intelligence technologies into the economy, social sphere and public administration. development of innovative products for control and automation of production processes based on artificial intelligence technologies, as well as their models, algorithms and software. conducting fundamental and applied scientific research in the field of artificial intelligence, forming a scientific ecosystem for the development of digital technologies. establishing cooperation and implementing joint projects with leading foreign innovation and scientific institutions for the development of artificial intelligence technologies.» [10] in uzbekistan today, various communities operate, educational courses are organized and launched, and conferences on artificial intelligence are held. those. in recent years, the digital technology industry in the country has grown significantly, and its place in various international rankings is changing for the better from year to year. for example, «according to the statistics indicated in the government artificial intelligence rea dines index, developed by the british organization oxford insights, uzbekistan ranked 158th place among 160 states in 2019, 95th place in 2020, 93rd place in 2021 and 79th place in 2022 (growth +14).» [7] those, in uzbekistan, the first steps are being taken to apply artificial intelligence technologies. however, the situation regarding the ethical side of the use of artificial intelligence is not yet at the proper level. and, working in this direction, the country needs to pay attention to developing its own code of regulatory and ethical principles and norms for the development and application of artificial intelligence. conclusion thus, it can be noted that today, although the main concerns may be related to the «superiority» of artificial intelligence over humans, more pressing concerns relate to the social and ethical implications of its use, such as, for example, the misuse of personal data and the possibility that it may actually exacerbate rather than reduce existing inequalities. the interaction between man and artificial intelligence at the present stage of its development involves a wide variety of scenarios, which gives rise to different categories of ethical problems that depend on the very purpose of using artificial intelligence, on the one hand, and independent decision-making by self-learning programs based on artificial intelligence, on the other hand. much attention also needs to be focused on artificial intelligence research itself, which also needs to define its ethical framework. the prospects for the use of artificial intelligence technologies are enormous and require special attention. and humanity needs to decide at the global level on the principles that will be laid down in this area of technology, both for companies developing solutions based on artificial intelligence, and for consumers of these solutions. the more complex high-tech devices developed using artificial intelligence technologies, including robots, become, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 101 | p a g e more urgent it becomes to develop guiding ethical principles on the basis of which they will operate. emerging ethical issues regarding the use of artificial intelligence also require countries to thoroughly study their legislation, which will be able to ensure a responsible approach to the long-term development of artificial intelligence technologies. the ethical aspect of the development and implementation of artificial intelligence technologies is extremely important for understanding the further development of modern civilization and the place of man in it. the philosophical questions that arise in this regard are relevant to artificial intelligence as a research space. uzbekistan needs to develop its precise and clear position on the issue of the ethical side of the use of artificial intelligence, relying on already adopted international legal documents on this issue. this is also necessary in order to be able to defend their national and state interests in the field of application of artificial intelligence in interstate communication and participation in international organizations. it is clear that artificial intelligence today is one of the most promising technologies that can increase human capabilities and simplify our lives. but the main fact remains that artificial intelligence is only a tool that humanity can and should use with the utmost care and ethics. today, the world's efforts must be focused on developing a legislative and ethical framework aimed at ensuring responsible development of artificial intelligence technologies. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan n pp-4996 «on measures to create conditions for the accelerated implementation of artificial intelligence technologies.» https://lex.uz/docs/5297051 2. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan n 475 dated july 31, 2021 «on the organization of activities of the research institute for the development of digital technologies and artificial intelligence.» https://lex.uz/ru/docs/5544451 3. averkin a.n., gaase-rapoport m.g., pospelov d.a. explanatory dictionary on artificial intelligence. m.: radio and communication, 1992. 256 p. 4. afanasyeva zh.s., afanasyev a.d. ethical aspects of using artificial intelligence technologies. irkutsk national research technical university, irkutsk, russian federation. https://ismm.irgups.ru/sites/default/files/articles_pdf_files/ethical_aspects.pdf 5. bayuk a.v., popova m. legal and ethical problems of artificial intelligence. textbook for master's degree. m.: prometheus, 2022. p.32. 6. artificial intelligence: international legal conflicts and ethical standards // international life. april 2020/ https://interaffairs.ru/news/show/26137 7. results: in 2022, the digital technology industry achieved significant growth, its place in international rankings increased significantly. https://mitc.uz/ru/news/view/4272 8. what values should we instill in artificial intelligence? https://slddigital.com/article/kakie-tsennosti-privit-iskusstvennomu-intellektu/ https://lex.uz/docs/5297051 https://lex.uz/ru/docs/5544451 https://ismm.irgups.ru/sites/default/files/articles_pdf_files/ethical_aspects.pdf https://slddigital.com/article/kakie-tsennosti-privit-iskusstvennomu-intellektu/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 102 | p a g e 9. osipov g.s. artificial intelligence: the state of research and a look into the future. https://studfile.net/preview/7508267/ 10. the main tasks of the «research institute for the development of digital technologies and artificial intelligence». https://airi.uz/ru/institute/#goals 11. kholodnaya e.v. ethical standards and regulation of artificial intelligence // information law. 2020. n 3 (65). p. 43. 12. 10 advantages and disadvantages of artificial intelligence. https://asu-analitika.ru/10preimushhestv-i-nedostatkov-iskusstvennogo-intellekta 13. andreas kaplan; michael haenlein (2019) siri, siri in my hand, who’s the fairest in the land? on the interpretations, illustrations and implications of artificial intelligence, business horizons, 62(1). https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/s0007681318301393 14. john mccarthy what is artificial intelligence?/ https://wwwformal.stanford.edu/jmc/whatisai/node1.html. https://asu-analitika.ru/10-preimushhestv-i-nedostatkov-iskusstvennogo-intellekta https://asu-analitika.ru/10-preimushhestv-i-nedostatkov-iskusstvennogo-intellekta american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 146 | p a g e unraveling the semantic structural features of negative evaluation expressive verbalizers in foreign languages akhmedova nargiza alidjanovna. senior lecturer, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute. senior teacher thecoolguyaar9798@gmail.com annotation: this article meticulously examines the semantic and structural features of negative evaluation expressive verbalizers in foreign languages, focusing on spanish, mandarin, and german as representative examples. the exploration aims to uncover the nuanced ways in which disapproval, criticism, or disappointment is linguistically conveyed across diverse cultural and linguistic contexts. through a comparative analysis, the article delves into lexical choices, sentence structures, and cultural nuances, shedding light on the intricate strategies employed to express negativity. keywords: negative evaluation expressive verbalizers, semantic analysis, structural features, cross-cultural communication, comparative analysis, spanish language, cultural nuances. introduction: аннотация: в данной статье тщательно рассматриваются семантические и структурные особенности экспрессивных вербализаторов негативной оценки в иностранных языках на примере испанского, мандаринского и немецкого языков. цель исследования выявить нюансы передачи неодобрения, критики или разочарования с помощью лингвистических средств в различных культурных и языковых контекстах. с помощью сопоставительного анализа в статье рассматриваются лексические варианты, структуры предложений и культурные нюансы, проливающие свет на сложные стратегии, используемые для выражения негатива. ключевые слова: экспрессивные вербализаторы негативной оценки, семантический анализ, структурные особенности, межкультурная коммуникация, сопоставительный анализ, испанский язык, культурные нюансы. introduction american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 147 | p a g e introduction negative evaluation expressive verbalizers play a pivotal role in linguistic expression, influencing how individuals convey disapproval, criticism, or disappointment in foreign languages. this article aims to explore the semantic and structural features of such expressions across different languages, shedding light on the intricacies of cross-cultural communication. by examining specific examples in spanish, mandarin, and german, we aim to unravel the diverse linguistic strategies employed to express negativity. semantic analysis: negative evaluation verbalizers encompass a spectrum of linguistic elements, each carrying its unique semantic weight. lexical choices, sentence structures, and cultural context contribute to the nuanced expression of negative assessments. understanding the semantic intricacies of these verbalizers is essential for effective cross-cultural communication. methodology a comparative analysis of spanish, mandarin, and german will be employed to identify commonalities and differences in the semantic structures of negative evaluation expressions. this analysis will include linguistic elements such as adverbs, adjectives, modal particles, and sentence structures. the goal is to provide insights into how negativity is linguistically conveyed in diverse cultural and linguistic settings. spanish example: in spanish, the use of the subjunctive mood often conveys uncertainty and doubt, contributing to negative evaluations. phrases like "no creo que" (i don't think that) or "es una lástima" (it's a shame) incorporate specific adjectives and verbs to express disapproval or disappointment. the use of certain adverbs, such as "nunca" (never) or "jamás" (never), further intensifies negative expressions. mandarin example: mandarin chinese relies on a combination of adverbs, adjectives, and intonation to convey negative evaluations. the adverb "不太" (not very) modifies adjectives to express a less favorable opinion, while the use of specific adjectives, like "糟糕" (terrible) or "可怕" (awful), contributes to negative assessments. intonation plays a crucial role, emphasizing the speaker's sentiment. german example: german utilizes modal particles and specific adverbs to convey negative evaluations. modal particles such as "doch" or "ja" add emphasis to expressions, indicating disagreement or disapproval. adverbs like "nicht" (not) modify adjectives to express negativity. for instance, "das ist ja lächerlich" (that is ridiculous) incorporates both modal particles and an adjective to convey a strong negative assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 148 | p a g e cross-cultural considerations: cross-cultural variations significantly influence the expression of negativity. the intensity, directness, and implicitness of negative evaluations vary across cultures. in some cultures, direct expressions of disapproval may be perceived as rude, while in others, it may be considered honest communication. understanding these cultural nuances is crucial for effective intercultural communication. implications for language teaching: the exploration of negative evaluation expressive verbalizers has implications for language teaching. educators can enhance language learners' proficiency by incorporating authentic examples into instruction. by exposing learners to the diverse ways negativity is expressed, educators empower them to navigate cultural nuances and communicate effectively in diverse linguistic contexts. conclusion: in conclusion, the exploration of the semantic and structural features of negative evaluation expressive verbalizers in foreign languages provides valuable insights into the intricacies of cross-cultural communication. the comparative analysis of spanish, mandarin, and german exemplifies the diverse linguistic strategies employed to convey negativity, from the subjunctive mood in spanish to the interplay of adverbs and intonation in mandarin and the use of modal particles in german. these language-specific nuances underscore the rich tapestry of expression across cultures. moreover, the recognition of cross-cultural considerations emphasizes that linguistic expressions of negativity are not solely language-bound but are deeply rooted in cultural norms. understanding these variations is essential for effective communication and cultural competence. the implications for language teaching suggest that incorporating authentic examples into instruction enhances learners' proficiency and fosters intercultural awareness. in a globalized world, where effective communication spans linguistic and cultural boundaries, this exploration contributes to a deeper understanding of how languages express negativity. it highlights the need for nuanced language teaching approaches that go beyond grammar and vocabulary, acknowledging the dynamic interplay between language and culture in conveying meaning and emotions. references: 1. akhmedova n.a. modern methods of studying terms in the field of pharmaceutics in english. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences. 86-89pages. 2022/3/29 2. ахмедова н.а. теория грамматических категорий в современной лингвистике. молодой ученый 4-2. 12-14 стр. 2017 3. s.m.tuychiyeva, n.a. akhmedova innovative methods of interaction of participants of the educational process. journalnx. 546-551 pages https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=4754976441108655754&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=4754976441108655754&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=28395386 https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 149 | p a g e 4. akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23 5. akhmedova n.a. using of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages. “cовременное состояние фармацевтической отрасли: проблемы и перспективы” №2. 10-12 стр. 2021/11 6. talipdjanov a.a., akhmedova n.a innovative prospects of information technologies in the system of physical education. “uzbridge” электрон журнали. №2 86-90. 2021/11 7. нс каримова, на ахмедова, сб миразимова. разработка системы поэтапного формирования нравственной культуры студентов на занятиях иностранного языка в неязыковых группах. science and world.69-72 pages. 2020/6 8. akhmedova n.a. similarities and dissimilarities of compound proper nouns between english and uzbek. молодой ученый №8. 2016. 1082-1084 pages. 9. a.e abdullaeva, d.k khudoyqulova “psycholinguistic features of teaching listening to students of higher educational institution” “central asian journal of theoretical and applied science” 10. n.d kenjaeva, a.e abdullaeva, t.b akhmedova “new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to students of non-philological institutions” “academicia” an international multidisciplinary research journal 11. a.e abdullaeva “the methods of teaching listening skills and development of system of exercises” “academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal” 12 (5), 721-726 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:u5hhmvd_uo8c https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:u5hhmvd_uo8c https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:y0pcki6q_dkc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:y0pcki6q_dkc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 5 | p a g e enhancing technological science development through modern educational technologies abdullayeva feruza samatovna teacher of the gulistan state pedagogical institute qurbonboyeva sevinch student of gulistan state pedagogical institute abstract: technology science plays a crucial role in shaping the future of our society. to fuel its growth and development, it is imperative to employ modern educational technologies that facilitate effective learning and knowledge acquisition. this article explores the potential of integrating modern educational technologies into the field of technology science, highlighting their benefits and discussing various approaches to their implementation. it also emphasizes the importance of fostering a collaborative environment that encourages innovation and multidisciplinary learning. by embracing these advancements, we can enhance the development of technology science and empower the next generation of technologists and scientists. keywords: technology science, modern educational technologies, effective learning, knowledge acquisition, immersive learning, virtual reality, augmented reality, personalized learning, adaptive learning, collaborative learning, interdisciplinary approaches, blended learning, gamification, online learning platforms, research and development, continuous professional development, industry-academia collaboration, innovation, technologists, scientists. introduction technology science, encompassing fields such as computer science, engineering, and information technology, is at the forefront of innovation and progress. the rapid pace of technological advancements necessitates an educational framework that equips aspiring technologists with the necessary skills and knowledge. modern educational technologies offer new opportunities to revolutionize the way technology science is taught, providing enhanced learning experiences and fostering innovative thinking. 2. benefits of modern educational technologies: 2.1. enhanced learning experiences: modern educational technologies, such as virtual reality (vr) and augmented reality (ar), have revolutionized the learning experience by providing immersive and interactive environments. these technologies enable students to explore complex concepts and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 6 | p a g e visualize abstract ideas, which can be challenging to comprehend solely through traditional instructional methods. by using vr and ar, learners can engage with virtual models and simulations that bring theoretical concepts to life, bridging the gap between theory and practice. for example, in the field of technology science, vr can simulate realistic scenarios, allowing students to experiment and analyze outcomes in a safe and controlled environment. this hands-on experience enhances understanding and retention of scientific principles. 2.2. personalized and adaptive learning: modern educational technologies leverage ai algorithms to personalize learning experiences based on individual student needs. these platforms collect and analyze data on students' learning preferences, pace, and areas that require improvement. with this information, the educational technology can tailor content and activities to match each student's unique learning style, providing targeted instruction and support. personalized learning not only increases student engagement but also enables them to progress at their own pace. students can access materials and resources that align with their abilities and interests, leading to a more efficient and effective learning process. the adaptive nature of these platforms ensures that students receive appropriate challenges and support, optimizing their learning outcomes. 2.3. collaborative learning and interdisciplinary approaches: modern educational technologies facilitate collaboration among students, promoting teamwork, communication skills, and interdisciplinary approaches. online platforms, discussion forums, and collaborative tools enable students from diverse backgrounds to engage in shared projects, fostering an environment of collective problem-solving. by working together, students gain exposure to different perspectives, ideas, and expertise, enhancing their understanding of technology science beyond their individual domain. collaborative learning also mirrors real-world scenarios where professionals from various disciplines collaborate to solve complex problems. this interdisciplinary approach cultivates creativity, critical thinking, and adaptability, essential skills for success in the rapidly evolving field of technology science. 3. implementation approaches: 3.1. blended learning: blended learning combines the best of both traditional classroom instruction and online learning. it allows educators to leverage modern educational technologies while still maintaining the benefits of face-to-face interaction. in a blended learning environment, students can access educational resources, instructional videos, and interactive activities outside of the classroom through online platforms. this approach promotes self-paced learning, as students can review and revisit materials as needed. it also encourages critical thinking and problem-solving skills by providing opportunities for students to engage with content in a more personalized and independent manner. teachers can utilize learning management systems (lms) and online platforms to deliver content, track student progress, and provide personalized feedback, creating a more tailored and interactive learning experience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 7 | p a g e 3.2. gamification: gamification involves incorporating game elements and mechanics into the learning process. by introducing challenges, rewards, and progress tracking, educational technologies can make learning more engaging and motivating for students. gamification taps into the natural inclination for competition and achievement, fostering a sense of fun and excitement in the learning process. through gamified experiences, students can earn points, badges, or other incentives as they progress through educational content and complete tasks. this approach promotes active participation, boosts motivation, and encourages students to invest more effort into their learning. gamification also enhances the retention of knowledge and skills as students are more likely to remember concepts and apply them in a stimulating and interactive environment. 3.3. online learning platforms: online learning platforms have become increasingly popular and accessible, providing a wealth of educational resources and opportunities for students. these platforms offer a wide range of materials, including video lectures, interactive modules, quizzes, and discussion forums. students can access these resources anytime and anywhere, allowing for flexible learning schedules and the ability to explore diverse topics of interest. online platforms also facilitate remote learning, particularly valuable in situations where physical attendance is not possible, such as during pandemics or for students in remote areas. the accessibility and convenience of online learning platforms break down geographical barriers and expand educational opportunities for students worldwide. these platforms often include features for tracking progress, facilitating communication and collaboration, and providing immediate feedback, enhancing the overall learning experience. 4. fostering an innovative environment: to maximize the potential of modern educational technologies, it is essential to create an environment that encourages innovation and fosters creativity. this involves: 4.1. encouraging research and development: to keep up with the rapid advancements in educational technologies, institutions should prioritize research and development efforts. this involves allocating resources to support the creation of innovative tools and platforms. by fostering collaboration between academia, industry, and technology experts, institutions can leverage their collective expertise to design and implement cutting-edge educational technologies. this collaboration allows for the exchange of knowledge, promotes interdisciplinary approaches, and ensures that educational technologies meet the evolving needs of the field. research and development initiatives can focus on areas such as adaptive learning systems, virtual reality, artificial intelligence, data analytics, and mobile learning. by investing in these areas, institutions can contribute to the advancement of educational technologies and explore their potential for improving teaching and learning outcomes. research findings can inform the development of evidence-based practices and guide the implementation of effective educational technologies in classrooms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 8 | p a g e 4.2. continuous professional development: to effectively integrate modern educational technologies into their teaching practices, educators need ongoing training and support. continuous professional development programs are essential to equip teachers with the skills and knowledge necessary to navigate technological advancements and leverage them to enhance student learning experiences. professional development programs can cover a range of topics, including instructional design, digital literacy, technology integration strategies, data analysis, and online teaching methodologies. these programs should be tailored to the specific needs and interests of teachers, offering both theoretical foundations and practical application opportunities. workshops, seminars, online courses, and conferences can provide platforms for educators to learn from experts in the field, share best practices, and collaborate with peers. in addition to formal professional development programs, institutions can provide teachers with ongoing support through technology coaches or mentors who can offer guidance, troubleshooting assistance, and feedback. this support system helps educators build confidence in using educational technologies and encourages them to explore innovative approaches to teaching and learning. 4.3. industry-academia collaboration: partnerships between academia and industry play a crucial role in bridging the gap between theoretical knowledge and practical applications of educational technologies. collaborative projects, internships, and mentorship programs can provide students with opportunities to engage with real-world technological challenges and gain hands-on experience. by working alongside industry professionals, students can develop a deeper understanding of the practical applications of educational technologies and how they can address real-world issues in education. industry-academia collaborations also contribute to the development of relevant and up-todate educational materials. industry partners can provide insights into current trends, emerging technologies, and industry needs, which can inform curriculum development and ensure that educational programs align with the demands of the job market. furthermore, industry professionals can serve as guest speakers, mentors, or advisors, sharing their expertise and providing valuable guidance to students and educators. 5. conclusion: modern educational technologies have the potential to revolutionize the development of technology science by providing enhanced learning experiences, personalized and adaptive learning, and fostering collaboration and interdisciplinary approaches. by embracing these technologies and creating an environment that promotes innovation, we can empower the next generation of technologists and scientists. it is essential for educational institutions, policymakers, and stakeholders to collectively invest in the integration of modern educational technologies, ensuring a bright future for technology science. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 9 | p a g e references: 1. ala-mutka, k. m. (2005). a survey of automated assessment approaches for programming assignments. computer science education, 15(2), 83-102. 2. alkanaan, h. m. n. (2022). awareness regarding the implication of artificial intelligence in science education among pre-service science teachers. international journal of instruction, 15(3), 895-912. 3. alshwaier, a., youssef, a., & emam, a. (2012). a new trend for e-learning in ksa using educational clouds. advanced computing, 3(1), 81. 4. altowairiki, n. (2021). online collaborative learning: analyzing the process through living the experience. international journal of technology in edu-cation, 4(3), 413427. 5. alzoubi, l., aljabali, a. a. a., & tambuwala, m. m. (2023). empowering pre-cision medicine: the impact of 3d printing on personalized therapeu-tic. aaps pharmscitech, 24(8), 228. doi:10.1208/s12249-023-02682-w. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 168 | p a g e latin language and how to teach with modern technology matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna senior lecturer of the department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute. shakarjonmatyusupova@gmail.com annotation: this article explores the integration of modern technology into the teaching of the latin language, emphasizing contemporary approaches to engage learners. it covers a range of technological tools, including interactive online platforms, language learning apps, virtual reality tools, and digital textbooks. the annotation highlights the dynamic learning experiences created through these tools, such as gamified elements, adaptive learning systems, and immersive virtual explorations. keywords: interactive online platforms, latin language, virtual reality, podcasts and online lectures. аннотация: в статье рассматривается интеграция современных технологий в преподавание латинского языка с акцентом на современные подходы к вовлечению учащихся. в статье рассматривается ряд технологических инструментов, включая интерактивные онлайн-платформы, приложения для изучения языка, инструменты виртуальной реальности и цифровые учебники. в аннотации подчеркиваются динамические возможности обучения, созданные с помощью этих инструментов, такие как геймифицированные элементы, адаптивные системы обучения и иммерсивные виртуальные исследования. ключевые слова: интерактивные онлайн-платформы, латинский язык, виртуальная реальность, подкасты и онлайн-лекции. introduction the latin language, with its venerable history and classical significance, is experiencing a modern-day revival in education through the infusion of cutting-edge technology. as we stand at the intersection of tradition and innovation, this article embarks on a journey to explore how modern technology is reshaping the landscape of latin language instruction. beyond the conventional methods of rote memorization and classical pedagogy, educators are harnessing the power of interactive online platforms, language learning apps, and immersive virtual reality experiences to make latin not only accessible but also enticing to contemporary learners. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 169 | p a g e the age-old challenge of making a classical language relevant in today's digital era is being met with ingenious solutions. traditional textbooks are evolving into dynamic digital resources, offering students interactive content and multimedia-rich materials. mobile applications designed for language learning are breaking down barriers, providing students with flexibility in their study schedules and incorporating gamified elements to transform latin from a formidable subject into an engaging adventure. moreover, the incorporation of virtual reality (vr) tools allows students to transcend the confines of the classroom and step into the streets of ancient rome, bringing the language to life in a visually stimulating and immersive manner. augmented reality (ar) applications are transforming vocabulary acquisition, using visual aids to create a dynamic and memorable learning experience.collaborative online platforms, adaptive learning systems, and digital assessment tools are fostering a sense of community and personalization in latin education. the convergence of these technologies is not merely a departure from tradition but a revitalization—a bridge between the timeless legacy of latin and the contemporary tools that empower learners in unprecedented ways. in this exploration, we delve into the multifaceted ways in which modern technology is revitalizing the teaching of latin, making it not only a linguistic pursuit but a dynamic and engaging journey through the classical world, ensuring that latin remains a living language in the. interactive online platforms: modern technology allows educators to utilize interactive online platforms specifically designed for teaching latin. these platforms offer engaging exercises, quizzes, and games that make language learning enjoyable while providing instant feedback to students, fostering a dynamic learning environment. language learning apps: mobile applications designed for language learning provide learners with the flexibility to study latin anytime, anywhere. these apps often incorporate gamified elements, adaptive learning, and interactive exercises, catering to various learning styles and preferences. virtual reality (vr) tools: virtual reality offers immersive experiences, allowing students to explore ancient roman landscapes, architecture, and daily life. vr tools enable a more profound connection with the cultural context, making the learning of latin a visually stimulating and memorable experience. digital textbooks and e-resources: traditional textbooks are being transformed into dynamic digital resources. e-books, interactive texts, and multimedia-rich content provide students with a more engaging and comprehensive understanding of latin grammar, syntax, and cultural context. online latin libraries and databases: access to extensive online latin libraries and databases facilitates research and exploration. students can explore classical texts, linguistic resources, and historical documents digitally, expanding their exposure to authentic latin materials. collaborative online platforms: collaboration is enhanced through online platforms that facilitate communication and interaction among students and educators. discussion american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 170 | p a g e forums, collaborative projects, and virtual study groups enable a sense of community and shared learning experiences. adaptive learning systems: modern technology enables the implementation of adaptive learning systems that tailor instruction to individual student needs. these systems use data analytics to identify strengths and weaknesses, providing personalized learning paths for each student. augmented reality (ar) for vocabulary building: augmented reality applications can bring latin vocabulary to life. by overlaying digital information onto the physical world, ar enhances vocabulary learning through visual aids, creating a more dynamic and memorable learning experience. podcasts and online lectures: podcasts and online lectures provide additional resources for auditory learners. educators can create digital content that explores latin literature, history, and linguistic topics, offering supplementary materials for a diverse range of learning preferences. digital assessment tools: digital assessment tools streamline the evaluation process. online quizzes, automated grading systems, and multimedia projects allow educators to assess students' understanding effectively while providing timely and constructive feedback. in conclusion, the marriage of the ancient latin language with modern technology has ushered in a transformative era for language instruction. the innovative use of interactive online platforms, language learning apps, virtual reality tools, and other digital resources has reinvigorated the teaching of latin, making it more accessible and engaging for contemporary learners. by embracing technology, educators are breaking down traditional barriers and providing dynamic, personalized learning experiences that cater to diverse preferences and learning styles. the integration of modern tools not only facilitates language acquisition but also fosters a deeper appreciation for the cultural and historical context in which latin thrived. from immersive virtual explorations of ancient rome to collaborative online forums, students are afforded opportunities to connect with the language in ways that extend beyond the classroom. as latin education evolves in tandem with technological advancements, it ensures the preservation and revitalization of this classical language for future generations. the dynamic synergy between latin's timeless legacy and cutting-edge technology propels it into the contemporary educational landscape, breathing new life into a language that continues to captivate learners worldwide. references: 1. matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna, lotin tili tibbiyot hodimlarining professional tili sifatida, 2021, 179-182; 2. kenjaeva nigora davladovna, abdullaeva albina ergashevna, akhmedova tursunoy bakhtiyorovna”new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to the https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 171 | p a g e students of non-philological institutions” academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 68-75; 3. nigora kenjaeva, development of english writing skills, modern science and research, 2024/1/7, 87-90; 4. kenjaeva nigora davlatovna, methods of teaching latin language, miasto przyszłości, 354-356; 5. khudoyqulova dlafruz kabildjanovna, matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna, suyundikov nigmat sagdullayevich, teaching pharmaceutical terms and their basic peculiarities, academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 130-135; 6. suyundikov n.s. kenjaeva n.d., matyusupova sh.b., epra international journal of multidisciplinary research, 2020/2, 144-147; 7. турсуной ахмедова вопросы интерпретации фармацевтических терминов на уроках английского и латинского языков , общество и инновации, 2021/5/20,стр. 292-296. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=9356668660025049192&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11075529999867731778&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11769886374872871297&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11769886374872871297&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 42 | p a g e enhancing student evaluation: exploring new and modern assessment systems in education xamidova nilufar djumabayevna, associate professor of the department of foreign languages of tashkent state technical university, phd annotation: this article delves into the contemporary landscape of student assessment methodologies, shedding light on innovative systems designed to meet the evolving needs of education. the authors discuss the limitations of traditional assessment approaches and advocate for a paradigm shift towards more dynamic and student-centric evaluation methods. drawing on a synthesis of current literature and practical examples, the article explores competency-based education, project-based assessments, digital tools, and other emerging trends. the research underscores the importance of aligning assessment strategies with real-world skills and fostering a holistic understanding of students' capabilities. furthermore, the authors emphasize the role of technology in facilitating adaptive learning platforms and gamified assessments, highlighting the potential for increased student engagement and personalized learning experiences. through an indepth analysis of these new approaches, the article contributes valuable insights for educators, policymakers, and researchers seeking to enhance the effectiveness of student assessment in the 21st century. keywords: student assessment, developed countries, competency-based education, formative assessment, technology integration, teacher professional development, datadriven decision-making, holistic evaluation, alternative credentials. introduction assessment plays a vital role in academic practice models, yet it presents considerable challenges from a pedagogical standpoint. it holds the power to influence a student's perception and attitude towards learning, shaping how they approach their curricular expectations and future career development. learning outcomes act as clear guidelines for students, aiding educators in planning their teaching strategies and providing employers with valuable insights into the students' achieved knowledge and skills. the primary objective of any assessment method is to rigorously and fairly measure the extent to which students have met the learning outcomes. this ensures that the quality of the educational experience can be compared and understood by both students and potential employers, establishing a reliable means of evaluating the educational journey. new and modern assessment systems for students aim to go beyond traditional methods like exams and standardized tests, focusing on a more comprehensive evaluation of students' american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 43 | p a g e skills, knowledge, and abilities. here are some trends and innovations in assessment systems: competency-based education (cbe): cbe focuses on students mastering specific skills or competencies rather than progressing through a fixed curriculum at a set pace. assessments are aligned with real-world skills and can be completed at the student's own pace. project-based assessments: students demonstrate their understanding through hands-on projects, fostering critical thinking, problem-solving, and creativity. assessment is ongoing and may involve presentations, prototypes, or other tangible outcomes. portfolios: students compile a collection of their work, showcasing their achievements, projects, and reflections. portfolios provide a holistic view of a student's abilities and growth over time. formative assessments: continuous, ongoing assessments designed to provide feedback during the learning process. these assessments help teachers understand student progress and adjust instruction accordingly. digital assessments: leveraging technology for assessments, including online quizzes, interactive simulations, and virtual labs. digital assessments often provide immediate feedback, enhancing the learning experience. adaptive learning platforms: personalized learning platforms that adapt to students' individual needs and pace. assessments are dynamically adjusted based on student performance, ensuring a customized learning path. gamification: integrating game elements into assessments to make the learning experience more engaging. points, badges, and other rewards can motivate students and provide a more enjoyable assessment process. peer and self-assessment: involving students in evaluating their own work or the work of their peers. promotes self-reflection, collaboration, and a deeper understanding of assessment criteria. real-world simulations: creating scenarios that mirror real-world situations to assess students' ability to apply knowledge in practical contexts. this approach emphasizes the application of skills rather than rote memorization. social and emotional learning (sel) assessment: assessing students' social and emotional skills, such as communication, teamwork, and resilience. recognizing the importance of emotional intelligence alongside academic achievements. multimodal assessments: • allowing students to express their understanding through various means, including written, oral, visual, and multimedia formats. • recognizes diverse learning styles and talents. adaptive learning platforms: adaptive learning systems use technology to tailor educational content and assessments based on the individual needs and progress of each student. these systems analyze a student's strengths and weaknesses to provide personalized learning experiences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 44 | p a g e competency-based assessment: competency-based assessment focuses on measuring students' mastery of specific skills or competencies rather than relying solely on grades. students progress at their own pace, and assessment occurs when they can demonstrate proficiency. formative assessments: continuous and formative assessments provide ongoing feedback to students and teachers throughout the learning process. this can help identify areas of improvement and adjust teaching strategies in real-time. e-portfolios: e-portfolios are digital collections of a student's work, showcasing achievements, skills, and progress over time. this method allows for a more holistic view of a student's capabilities. ai-powered assessment tools: artificial intelligence (ai) is being used to develop advanced assessment tools. these tools can analyze data to provide insights into student performance, identify learning patterns, and offer personalized recommendations. remote proctoring and online assessments: with the rise of online education, remote proctoring tools and secure online assessment platforms are becoming more prevalent. these tools aim to maintain academic integrity in online testing environments. peer and self-assessment: encouraging students to evaluate their own work or assess their peers' work promotes metacognition and a deeper understanding of the subject matter. it also fosters collaboration and communication skills. real-time feedback systems: providing instant feedback to students allows them to understand their mistakes and learn from them promptly. technology enables real-time assessment and feedback, creating a more responsive learning environment. it's important to note that the effectiveness of any assessment system depends on various factors, including the educational context, subject matter, and the goals of the assessment. additionally, staying informed about the latest developments in education technology and pedagogy will help educators and institutions implement the most suitable assessment methods for their students. these new assessment systems aim to provide a more accurate representation of students' capabilities, promote deeper learning, and better prepare them for the challenges of the 21st century. integrating a combination of these methods can contribute to a well-rounded and effective assessment strategy. references 1. xamidova n. d., rasulkulova k. t. dynamics of development of scientific and technical terms in english language. the appearance of new terms //theoretical & applied science. – 2019. – №. 5. – с. 644-648. 2. nilufar, khamidova. "effective methods in teaching grammar." international journal on orange technologies 3.4 (2021): 190-191. 3. xamidova, nilufar djumabayevna. "effective pedagogical methods in teaching esp for students." theoretical & applied science 2 (2020): 724-727. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 45 | p a g e 4. juraboev, bakhromjon, and khilola mamadiyorova. "on methodology of teaching foreign language." central asian academic journal of scientific research 2.7 (2022): 210-217. 5. хамидова, нилуфар. "otm talabalariga xorijiy tilini o ‘qitishda interferension qiyinchiliklarni bartaraf etish." современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире 1.4 (2022). 6. xamidova, n. d., & rasulkulova, k. t. (2019). dynamics of development of scientific and technical terms in english language. the appearance of new terms. theoretical & applied science, (5), 644-648. 7. nilufar, k. (2021). effective methods in teaching grammar. international journal on orange technologies, 3(4), 190-191. 8. xamidova, n. d. (2020). effective pedagogical methods in teaching esp for students. theoretical & applied science, (2), 724-727. 9. juraboev, b., & mamadiyorova, k. (2022). on methodology of teaching foreign language. central asian academic journal of scientific research, 2(7), 210-217. 10. хамидова, н. (2022). otm talabalariga xorijiy tilini o ‘qitishda interferension qiyinchiliklarni bartaraf etish. современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире, 1(4). 11. khasanova, d. k. (2020). methods of teaching foreign languages. scientific bulletin of namangan state university, 2(11), 371-376. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 1 | p a g e strategic management in ensuring economic and financial stability akramova aziza abduvohidovna tashkent financial institute student of the faculty of economics email: azizaakramova272@gmail.com abstract this article presents the stages of strategic management in ensuring economic and financial stability, the purpose of strategic analysis. the stages of strategic selection and implementation of 5p strategy and several models of their application are highlighted. keywords: strategic management, strategic analysis, strategic choice, strategy implementation and management, 5p strategy, behavior model strategy, method or tactical way. introduction it is known that the term "strategic management" came into everyday life to express the difference between the management carried out at the top level and the management at the production level, often in the 60s and 70s. professional activity many textbooks have been created that provide theoretical knowledge about the laws, principles, organizational structures and relationships of management at all levels of economic management. but every company operating in the market economy has its own point of view. the influence of the external environment. various processes, standards, decision-making, communication in internal departments and divisions affects the control apparatus. there is a shortage of instructional manuals for practical classes, which include such events and their interpretation, and help students to strengthen the theoretical knowledge obtained from the science of "strategic management". strategy is therefore a process that includes three clearly defined steps: 1) strategic analysis; 2) strategic choice; 3) strategy implementation and management. material and methods the first stage of strategy is the purpose of strategic analysis gathering information (data). because we rely on appropriate and necessary information to make important decisions on an issue. the company's activities are similar. there are two main stages in strategic analysis. the first is to check (analyze) the internal environment of the organization, the analysis of the internal environment. internal environment analysis is a thorough examination of the company's structure and internal processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 2 | p a g e internal strengths and weaknesses external opportunities and risks identification of key strategic issues alternative evaluation and strategy selection implementation and management of the chosen strategy figure 1. strategic process diagram the second stage of strategic analysis is the study of the organization's external environment, that is, external analysis. this stage consists of a consistent analysis of the "two" layers of the external environment, that is, the microenvironment or the organization's close environment and the macroenvironment or the organization's far environment. the macro environment includes the range of activities in which this business is considered competitive. as any organization is influenced by the surrounding environment in its life internal environment analysis analysis of the external environment continuous connection continuous connection american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 3 | p a g e phases, the organization in turn can influence it. in some cases, the microenvironment is such a competitive environment that the organization competes not only for consumer resources, but also for the market for the products it produces. strategic choice the second stage of the strategic process is to choose the right and effective course of action for the company's future activities based on the information obtained as a result of the strategic analysis. at this stage, strategic analysis is invaluable, as inaccurate and incomplete information can lead to choosing the wrong strategy. thus, strategy selection begins with studying the results of strategic analysis. based on these results, alternatives are developed. when creating alternative options, special attention should be paid to how this alternative option is related to the basic questions of the company. after that, each alternative option is evaluated according to a number of criteria and the best strategy is selected. strategy implementation and management the third stage of the strategic process includes supporting the chosen strategy and putting it into practice. this stage is an even more important and difficult process than the previous two stages. at this stage, the strategy is implemented, and here, in turn, the management the place is incomparable. when implementing the strategy, it is necessary to take into account the following important models: figure 2. important models in strategy implementation. important models: level of provision of resources (blessings) of the organization; readiness of the organizational structure and culture to adopt the planned strategy; readiness of management for changes in strategy implementation; material and technical justification of the solution in the direction of company growth, the readiness of the organization to the proposed strategy at the production level and to solve quality issues; geographical location (position) of the organization and its share in the international regional market; the impact of the proposed strategy on the internal and external participants of the business, as well as on the company's interactions with society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 4 | p a g e result and discussion g. minsberg's "5r" strategy strategic management training is based on the question: what does strategy mean? it is appropriate to start with the question, or rather, to start with the answer to this question, because finding an answer to this question is a very difficult task. the term "strategy" has several meanings. for example, you may have heard the phrase business strategy, football game strategy, war strategy, or simply speaking, exam preparation strategy. the multiplicity of the same term "strategy" forced henry minsberg (mc gail university, montreal, 1987) to develop the "5r" strategy. according to g. minsberg, the strategy includes the following: ➢ plan (plan); ➢ method or tactical way (play); ➢ behavioral model (pattern of behavior); ➢ position in respect to others; ➢ future (perspective). a plan is a pre-planned and controlled action from start to finish, in which planners develop internal documents that determine the direction of the company's activities for a specified period of time (for example, 5 years). the plan includes various schedules, such as the new product development plan, financing plan, changes in labor resources, and management. a method or tactical path is a short-term strategy characterized by very limited goals. a good example of this type of strategy is the politics of football. if the opposing team has a very strong player (player a), then the manager of the other team participating in the match assigns two players to play against player a. but this method can only be used for that game, and the next game will use a completely different game strategy. it should also be said that in the same game, if the player "a" does not participate at all or replaces him (because of an injury), the strategy of the game immediately takes a different shape. many companies announce that they will lower the price of their products in order to put their competitors at a disadvantage, but in reality this action is not carried out. or the management of the enterprise may threaten to fire the worker in order to use him more effectively. behavior model strategy an example of this type of strategy is the behavior of small firms, for example, the behavior of a firm engaged in waste collection. they do not set a difficult plan for themselves, that is, they buy as much metal as possible. if they're offered a batch of old steel fittings, they may buy without thinking, but they won't buy old plastic fittings. conclusion the difference between the plan and the behavioral model, which are the elements (components) of g. minsberg’s strategy, is, first of all, with the source of the strategy's creation, to put it more simply is related to the formation of the strategy. according to the minsberg’s definition. strategies are divided into pre-hunted and emergent strategies. prethought-out strategies have clear goals and are constantly analyzed and monitored from production to completion. sudden strategies do not have specific goals and are developed temporarily to solve certain situations during the enterprise's activity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 5 | p a g e references 1. малей, е. б., трубович, р.о. экономическая сущность и оценка биомассы коммунальных отходов/ вестн. полоц. гос. ун-та. сер. d, экон. и юрид. науки. 2022. 2. bondar, m., & iershova, n. (2015). strategic management object as an object of scientific research. baltic journal of economic studies. 3. raxmatullayeva n. strategik menejment: darslik. – t.: “fan va texnologiya”, 2019 y. 4. g'ulomov s.s. menejment asoslari. т., sharq, 2002-y. 5. виханский o.c. стратегическое управление. -москва, гардарики, 1999г. 6. казанцев а.к. основы менеджмента. москва, infraм, 2002 г. 7. кемпбел д. стратегический менеджмент. moskva, infra-m, 2003 г. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 132 | p a g e the significance of the tasks of the pisa international program in the teaching of biological sciences doniyorov mukhiddin normamatovych, lecturer at the department of biology and methods of teaching nizomi tdpu annotation the article describes the educational importance of using international assessment studies in the biological education system, the purpose of implementing biology pisa research tasks in secondary schools, and its role in the education system. also, opinions on the development of students' knowledge of pisa tasks are presented. this is where studying the pisa program is important. keywords: pirls, timss, pisa, tallis, natural sciences, literacy, biology, assistant, heredity, national center. introduction in accordance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, setting priorities for the systematic reform of general secondary and extracurricular education, raising the moral, moral and intellectual development of the young generation to a new level in terms of quality, in order to introduce innovative forms and methods of education into the educational process, to achieve the republic of uzbekistan's entry into the ranks of the first 30 advanced countries of the world in the ranking of the pisa international program by 2030, as well as the international assessment of the quality of education in the public education system on the basis of the organization of research, the tasks of creating a national system for evaluating the quality of education aimed at assessing the level of literacy of students in reading, mathematics and natural sciences have been determined. [1]. the main part completing pisa assignments in biology is of great educational value. during the pisa tasks, first of all, the student's ability to think, logical thinking develops, because in order to solve the task envisaged in the pisa tasks, the student analyzes, synthesizes, compares, summarizes and draws conclusions from their content, solutions. secondly, theoretical knowledge is strengthened and it is ensured that it is correct. thirdly, it is possible to apply theoretical knowledge in practice. fourthly, during the completion of pisa assignments, the student's independence, creative activity, confidence in his knowledge increases. fifth, young people have a desire to master the basics of science more thoroughly. [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 133 | p a g e completing pisa tasks in biology depends on the extent to which theoretical knowledge has been mastered. if a student does not have the necessary theoretical knowledge of biology, he will never be able to consciously solve problems or exercises related to international assessment. accordingly, teaching a student to solve pisa tasks should begin with giving them thorough and comprehensive knowledge. in order for students to master the knowledge according to the requirements of the program, the teacher does not limit himself to providing ready-made knowledge for their memory by showing tables or natural objects during each topic, using a computer, but also divides the educational material into parts (fragments). it is necessary to activate their cognitive activity, to develop independent learning. in the application of the mentioned method, the use of problem-based education, conducting training based on pedagogical technologies, conducting laboratory training, lecturing, organizing discussions on certain topics, extensive use of the blackboard, that is, father, it is important to write down the genotype and phenotype of the different offspring of the mother and hybrids, to obtain gametes from mono, di and polyhybrids, to analyze the diversity between hybrids on the board, or to write and explain the mechanism of gene interaction. before doing pisa tasks in biology, the teacher explains how to solve them. pisa tasks are structured in several different ways, and regardless of how they are structured, students need to know their context, content, and purpose. after that, it is necessary to solve them based on theoretical knowledge. in order to solve pisa tasks, students must have mastered genetic symbols well. it is advisable for them to use didactically written flashcards when solving pisa tasks. each student is required to solve the given pisa tasks independently. during the lesson, the teacher will not have the opportunity to check the exercises and problems solved by all students. accordingly, it is known from experience that the teacher checks the pisa tasks solved by 1, 2, 3 students, if the problem or exercise is solved incorrectly, the error is correct under the guidance of the teacher students who solved pisa tasks correctly should be appointed as "assistants" and according to the teacher's assignment, they should check the pisa tasks solved by other students and help those who have failed. when solving pisa tasks, the appointment of "assistants" has a great educational value. first of all, this will make the pedagogical process work together with the pedagogues towards the educational goals of the students, that is, it will eliminate alienation and authoritarianism in the relationship between the teacher and the student, and the cooperation between them will be based on the teaching technology and the respect of the pedagogue and students. and gaining confidence, at the same time develops their ability to self-awareness, the real goals of their actions, the reasons for successes and failures. by appointing "assistants", the teacher, secondly, encourages them by emphasizing that they have a thorough knowledge of other students, and thirdly, encourages others to follow them. the democratization of the educational process requires that the assistants change when solving each pisa task. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 134 | p a g e of course, students do not acquire the necessary skills and competences to solve problems created on the basis of pisa tasks at once. the main task before the teacher is to develop such skills and qualifications. for example, complete the table based on what is given in figure 1. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 figure 1 stages of meiosis biological literacy is the ability of students to connect different branches of biology and use it to find solutions to various problems. this includes biological thinking and the ability to apply biological concepts in their place, to be able to tell the course of processes. it helps people to understand and recognize the role of biology in the formation of world science, in the formation of the scientific worldview of mankind, in making reliable conclusions for the solution of various problems, and in the formation of people with different creativity and interesting thinking. these concepts are central to the pisa study. biological literacy is defined in pisa studies as follows. based on biological knowledge: the ability of students: to be able to find a solution to the problems that arise around them based on biological concepts; to be able to convey the solution of any problem through biological knowledge; to be able to find a solution to the problem using biological knowledge and biological methods; the ability to analyze the methods of finding a solution to problems; to be able to compare the obtained results with the solution of the given problem; including the ability to draw conclusions by writing down the obtained results. therefore, teaching biology requires not only the information given in the main program, but also the use of information that allows you to have additional information. in addition, it requires the mobilization of the knowledge obtained from related disciplines to find a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 135 | p a g e solution to the problem. an innovative approach to the study of biology topics is important. it is important to convey to students the level of influence of heredity and variability and the factors affecting it. for this reason, it is necessary to apply the current methods and technologies of teaching in the study of these subjects [7]. in order to improve the results of international studies, it is necessary to change the teaching methodology and priority principles in the purposeful training of teachers and in the educational process. for this, we need to train teachers, implement a more active system of developmental education, and provide teachers with materials that they can use more successfully in the educational process. this is most important and should be published in sets with materials that reveal the characteristics of the pisa and pirls research tasks. now it is necessary to implement these tasks step by step and work on solving the emerging problems. until now, international organizations such as the organization for economic co-operation and development (oecd), the international association for the evaluation of educational achievements (iea) have organized research with the participation of countries participating in research, members of the program's governing board, international expert councils and consortia, and national centers in the countries. discussions were held on setting maturity dates. during the discussions, various alternative ways were considered. after extensive discussions and debates, decisions were made by international organizations to set the following deadlines for conducting research within the framework of the pisa and pirls programs: research within the framework of the pisa program will be delayed for one year. [13]. it should be remembered that it was not easy for international organizations to make a decision based on discussions with all the participating countries on setting the abovementioned deadlines. it is known that our president has set a number of priority tasks for the preparation of these studies in our country. in particular, in the concept of the development of the public education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030, in the pisa (the program for international student assessment) ranking of the international student assessment program, uzbekistan will be among the 60 in 2025, and by 2030, the first 30 advanced it is planned to be included in the list of countries. therefore, on the one hand, the change of these terms will create additional opportunities for general education institutions to prepare. it is now a priority for all of us to take all the necessary actions and to raise the level of preparation in order to properly participate in the research, without slowing down the preparation. however, the validity of any adopted decisions and the successful organization of the specified events will depend on the stabilization of the complex quarantine conditions prevailing in the world and in our country. during the past period, a number of works were carried out by the education inspection and the national center in cooperation with the ministry of public education. the study of international experiences on the introduction of international research, the training of about 30 responsible employees in foreign countries, the involvement of 7 international experts, and the training of 260 trainers across the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 136 | p a g e republic can be recognized as the first steps. also, 4 methodological manuals containing general concepts of pisa and pirls programs, sample tasks, recommendations for their implementation and evaluation criteria were created for teachers and students, and 10,000 copies each were printed. and delivered to all general education institutions and educational management bodies. a set of assignments and exercise books have been developed for the relevant areas of the programs. the initial version of the online simulator program designed to help students to work independently and solve non-standard tasks in these tasks was launched. in order to prepare teachers and students of general education schools for international assessment programs, 348 base schools were identified across the republic and the rest of the general education institutions were attached to them. pirls assessment of the level of reading and understanding of the text of primary 4 grade students; timss assessment of the mastering level of 4th and 8th grade students in mathematics and natural sciences; pisa-assessment of the level of literacy of 15-year-old students in reading, mathematics and natural sciences; talis is a study of the teaching and learning environment and the working conditions of teachers in general secondary educational institutions of leaders and pedagogues. with the help of timss, pisa, students' educational achievements are evaluated: knowledge, application, and reasoning skills. . in addition, in cooperation with the national center and trainer teachers in the public education system, in order to adequately prepare for international assessment programs, advanced foreign experiences are studied, and mathematical, natural and reading literacy, creative thinking are developed, and the programs more than 55 interesting video products have been created, which contain detailed information about the general processes. the "literacy in natural sciences" direction of the international assessment comprehensively examines the knowledge and skills acquired by students in physics, biology, chemistry, and geography. conclusion the main goal of the pisa study is to provide internationally comparable data on students' reasoning, with clear implications for education policy and systems. the process of thinking logically under the task and seeing the mechanism of biological processes should tend to improve through education; the various supporting factors of this thinking process in the context of the educational process must be clearly defined and depend on the indicators in the assessment; the content of the field used in the evaluation must be closely related to the subjects taught in regular high school; in order for the assessment to be predictive of creative achievement in school and life, pisa tasks must be similar to real-life activities in the student's daily life and in the classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 137 | p a g e references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi xalq ta’limi tizimini 2030 – yilgacha rivojlantirish konsepsiyasini tasdiqlash to‘g‘risida 2. a.b.radjiev, a.a.ismailov, j.r.narziev, x.p.ahmedov, g.o.tog‘aeva.va bosh o‘quvchilar savodxonligini baholash bo‘yicha xalqaro tadqiqotlar dasturi, qo‘llanma, toshkent, 2019 yil, 62 bet. 3. xalqaro tadqiqotlarda o’quvchilarning tabiiy fanlar bo’yicha savodxonligini baholash. tabiiy yo‘nalishdagi fan o‘qituvchilari, metodistlari va soha mutaxassislari uchun metodik qo‘llanma.«sharq»nashriyot-matbaa aksiyadorlik kompaniyasi bosh tahririyati, 2019. 4. pisa tadqiqotida kreativ fikrlashni baholash doirasi (pisa 2021 creative thinking framework (third draft))/ iqtisodiy hamkorlik va taraqqiyot tashkiloti/ umumiy tahrir – u.sharifxodjayev, d.norboyeva / tarjima – m. maxsudov/ xalq ta’limi vazirligi – toshkent, 2020-yil, 76 bet. 5. uzluksiz ta’lim tizimida tadbirkorlik ko‘nikmalarini takomillashtirishning ta’lim va tarbiyaviy ahamiyati uzluksiz ta’lim ilmiy – uslubiy jurnal 2023 №2 i.t.azimov, n.i. mirzaeva 6. oecd (2013), pisa–2012 assessment and analytical framework: mathematics, reading, science, problem solving and financial literacy,oecd publishing. 7. raxmatov.u.e., azimov i.t., tog’aeva g.o. biologiyadan pisa topshiriqlarini uzluksiz ta’lim jarayoniga tadbiq etish metodikasi. uzluksiz ta’lim. ilmiy – uslubiy jurnal. t., 2020. – № 4–son. – v.17–21. 8. kholmurodova, o. s., & rakhmatov, u. e. (2022). problems of improving teaching in the process of biological education. current research journal of pedagogics, 3(02), 62-67. 9. m.doniyorov. (2022). methodology of using pisa tasks in teaching biology. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7436081 10.s.jumayev. (2022). pedagogical foundations of the development of educational and creative activities in the teaching of molecular biology in the continuing education system. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7309412 11. increasing students’ cognitive activities in biology classes by introducing them to entrepreneurial activities.european journal of humanities and educational advancements (ejhea) available online at: https://www.scholarzest.com vol. 4 no.5, may 2023 issn: 2660-5589 i.t.azimov, n.i. mirzayeva 12. shakhmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., rakhmatov, u. e., & akhmadaliyeva, b. s. solution of biological problems and exercises (human and health). teaching-methodological guidance." literature sparks. 13. shakhmurova, g. a., & azimov ьт, r. u. problem solving from biology (zoology). teaching-methodological guidance. brok class servis llc. 14. sukhrobjon zayniyev. (2023). methodology of preparing students for international olympiads through solution of problems related to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 138 | p a g e the hardy-weinberg law. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 16– 21. https://doi.org/10.55640/eijp-03-05-05 15. zayniyev, s. "fan olimpiadalarining tashkil etish mazmuni, tahlili va ta’lim-tarbiyadagi o ‘rni." science and innovation 1.b8 (2022): 229-234. 16. s.z, j. (2021). the importance of developing competence in understanting and interpreting processes in biological objects through problem-solving and exercise. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(05), 503–507. https://doi.org/10.37547/tajssei/volume03issue05-88 17. rakhmatov, u. e., & shakhmurova, g. a. (2020). methodical instructions of improving biology teachers’ professional competence for conducting modern lesson (based on solutions of issues and tasks). eastern european scientific journal, 3, 123-16. https://doi.org/10.55640/eijp-03-05-05 https://doi.org/10.37547/tajssei/volume03issue05-88 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 25 | p a g e problems in the activity of non-bank credit organizations in uzbekistan and their solutions dusboev utkir khidirovich senior lecturer of tashkent state university of economics, phd. abstract this article describes the economic and legal framework of microfinance organizations and their stages of activity development, the specifics of their activities, the ongoing reforms in the development of microfinance organizations in our country. also, practical recommendations have been developed to address the problems in the development of the market of microfinance services in our country. introduction today, the role of non-bank credit organizations in materially supporting the population of our country and ensuring their well-being is gaining importance. according to the world bank, "while economic growth is expected to be 5.9 percent in 2023 in the world's lowincome countries, due to their weak economies and various levels of conflict, 50 percent of the population's per capita income is projected to be below the pre-pandemic level [1]. " these processes require the provision of popular microfinance services to low-income population groups at the global level, the development of the digital ecosystem of microfinance infrastructure, the diversification of funding sources of microfinance organizations, and effective risk management. in uzbekistan, attention is being paid to ensuring the effectiveness of reforms in the banking and financial system, reducing poverty and raising the standard of living of the population, increasing the coverage of needy segments of the population with microfinance services, expanding the forms and types of microfinance services, and improving prudential control by introducing international standards and norms. "...increasing the opportunities of poor people to use financial resources through the introduction of new financial instruments, including improving the system of providing them with preferential loans and subsidies, establishing a digital microfinance organization to support business initiatives of needy people under more favorable conditions". ensuring the implementation of these tasks determines the need to develop scientifically based proposals for the development of activities of microfinance organizations, expanding the scope of digital microfinance services, and increasing the popularity of microfinance products. it is known from world experience that non-bank credit organizations, as an alternative to commercial banks, are of great importance in meeting the needs of small businesses and private enterprises in the early stages of their activity. measures implemented by the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan to regulate and control the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 26 | p a g e activities of non-bank credit organizations, in particular, microcredit organizations, as well as the further improvement of the regulatory and legal framework of their activities, create a solid foundation for expanding the financial stability and scope of activities of microcredit organizations. pf-158 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 11, 2023 "on the strategy of uzbekistan-2030", dated january 28, 2022, pf-60 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026", dated january 28, 2022, no. pf-58 "on further improvement of the system of material support for categories of the population in need of social protection" no. pf-6241 of june 4, 2021 "on additional measures aimed at further improvement of the system of social support of the population", 2020 decree no. pf-5992 dated may 12, 2017 "on the strategy of reforming the banking system of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020-2025", as well as decree no. pf-5992 dated march 17, 2017 "on measures to further simplify the system of allocating microcredits to business entities and the general population" decision no. pq-2844 and regulatory legal documents related to this field are of great importance in the development of the activities of non-bank credit organizations in our country. analysis and results as a result of the studies and analyses carried out within the framework of the organization of non-bank credit organizations, their practical activity, and their situation in the financial and credit market of the country, there are several problems, we will get acquainted with their main ones and formulate appropriate proposals for their solutions. 1. the problem related to the weakness of the ability of non-bank credit organizations to attract financial resources. it is worth noting that non-bank credit organizations operating in our country can attract financial resources mainly from their funds. as their sources, the funds of the founders, the funds allocated from the organization's profit at the end of the reporting period, as well as local and foreign loans and financial assistance make up the financial resources of non-bank credit organizations. the analysis shows that the financial resources of non-bank credit organizations operating in our country mainly consist of two sources: the first is membership fees (shares) of the founders and funds formed at the end of the reporting period. low level and non-availability of the opportunity to attract more in case of need does not allow non-bank credit organizations to continuously increase their funds. as a result, the interest rates of microcredits and microloans offered by non-bank credit organizations are significantly higher. in our opinion, it is very important to allow the establishment of credit unions as non-bank credit organizations in our country. the majority of the country's population suffers from the high percentage of loans they receive from non-bank credit organizations, and most of them live in rural areas and do not have the opportunity to use these services. if it is allowed to organize the activities of credit unions, firstly, the interest rates of loans will decrease due to the attraction of deposits from citizens and legal entities, secondly, as a result of their activities being organized in remote areas of our country, a large part of the population will american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 27 | p a g e have the opportunity to use these services, thirdly, the creation of added value in the country will accelerate and new jobs will appear, fourthly, the amount of taxes falling into the state budget will increase, and several socio-economic issues will be resolved. 2. the problem of inconsistency between the existence of a high difference between the interest rates of microloans provided by non-bank credit organizations and the ability of borrowers to repay loans. today the interest rates of loans given by microcredit organizations and pawnshops differ significantly from each other. in particular, loans from pawnshops are given for a very short period and at high interest rates. at the same time, the percentage of loans given by credit unions was very high at the time, and currently, there are no credit unions in our country, their activity was stopped in 2012 due to various reasons. these associations entered the financial and credit market of the country as a real competitor to commercial banks. in our opinion, several factors affect the high interest rates among the loans of microfinance organizations, one of the most important of which is the demand for these services by the population in our country, and secondly, the limited financial resources of these organizations are the reason for the high interest rates of the loans. in addition to the above, the following factors cause high interest rates on loans from nonbank credit organizations: lack of state financial support for the activities of non-bank credit organizations; non-introduction of instruments of influence of the country's mega-regulator on the interest rates of microcredits of microfinance organizations and pawnshops; absence of influence practice by the central bank; attraction of financial resources by non-bank credit organizations at the expense of expensive sources; the insufficient formation of the competitive environment between microfinance organizations and pawnshops, especially the fact that credit unions, which are considered an important link of non-bank credit organizations in our country, have not been organized; high demand for loans and services of microfinance organizations and pawnshops. 3. the problem of non-bank credit organizations' location in the regions of the country and insufficient demand for their services. when we analyze this issue in detail, in most regions of our country, only one non-bank credit organization is established. in the republic of karakalpakstan, there are almost no credit unions. the existence of this problem means that poor families living in different regions of our country and private businessmen who have started their businesses will not have the opportunity to attract the necessary financial resources. however, in the conditions of the market economy, a sufficient amount of financial resources is necessary to start any commercial activity. of course, today more than 836 bank branches of 33 commercial banks operating in our country are operating in different regions and districts of our country, but entrepreneurs who are interested in doing business and have started their activities suffer greatly due to the sparse location of microfinance organizations in the regions, and the fact that they do not exist at all in some regions. as a result, their demands for financial resources remain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 28 | p a g e unmet and several socio-economic problems arise in rural areas. in particular, young people living in the regions go to large urban centers and abroad in search of work, the unemployment rate increases due to the lack of additional jobs, the number of people who are underprivileged and poor, family separations, etc. it is known that the majority of the population of our republic lives in rural areas, and their access to credit is very limited. most of the villagers want to earn income through entrepreneurship, that is, farming and animal husbandry. but they need a certain amount of funds before they start their business. when applying to commercial banks for a loan, they often refuse to provide funds to clients who do not have a good credit history, as they require high liquidity collateral from the borrower. in addition, most commercial banks are not interested in providing small loans. therefore, even though most business entities have just started their activities and have potential opportunities, commercial banks do not want to provide loans to such entrepreneurs because they do not have sufficient credit supply and credit history. this situation, in turn, leads to non-bank credit institutions. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on non-bank credit organizations and microfinancing activities", article 3. (national database of legislative information, 04/21/2022, no. 03/22/765/0332 ). 2. юнус мухаммад, жоли алан.создавая мир без бедности. социальный бизнес в будущее капитализма,-м,:альпина паблишер, 2009,-с. 213 3. цхададзе н.в. микрофинансирование за рубежом: опыт решения социальных задач // экономика. налоги. право. 2017. т. 10. № 1. с. 101–1094. 4. rakhmanov i.kh. ways to improve microfinance services in the republic of uzbekistan. dissertation written for the degree of candidate of economic sciences.-2011. t.: 127 p. 5. global microfinance market report 2022. 6. https://cbu.uz/ uzbekistan information of the central bank of the republic. 7. g’afurov, o., and n. muxiddinov. "global yevroobligatsiyalar bozori va unda o ‘zbekiston ishtirokini kengaytirish istiqbollari." science and innovation 1.a8 (2022): 165-169. 8. хошимов, ж. р., б. б. очилов, and с. с. наримонов. "инвестиционная политика: теория и практика." (2024). 9. g’afurov, o., & ibrohimov, b. (2022). o’zbekiston respublikasining ilk suveren xalqaro obligatsiyalarini joylashtirishdan tushgan mablag’larining qayta taqsimlanishi va ular samaradorligi tahlili. science and innovation, 1(a8), 332-339. 10. ochilov, b., hoshimov, j., & butayev, j. (2024). iqtisodiyotga xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etishda mamlakat investitsion jozibadorligi: nazariya va amaliyot (monografiya). 11. g’afurov, olimjon, and sevinch abrueva. "o ‘zbekistonning yevroobligatsiyalar bozoridagi ishtiroki." journal of integrated https://cbu.uz/-ўзбекистон american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 29 | p a g e education and research 1.6 (2022): 6-9. 12. tursunkulovich, s. r. (2024). o ‘zbekistonda monetar siyosat vositalaridan foydalanishni takomillashtirish masalalari. " moliya-iqtisod", 2(1), 1-11. 13. norqulova, l. s. q. (2022). “yashil energetika” energiya tejamkorligini oshirish usuli. central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis), 2(11), 71-77. 14. tursunkulovich, s. r. (2023). theoretical and practical issues regulation of money aggregates. journal of advanced scientific research (issn: 0976-9595), 3(5). 15. gafurov o. valyuta kredit munosobatlarini tashkil etishda davlatning valyuta kredit siyosati o’rni //евразийский журнал академических исследований. – 2024. – т. 4. – №. 4 part 2. – с. 89-98. 16. tursunkulovich s. r. the role of monetary policy in the economy //web of technology: multidimensional research journal. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 61-72. 17. gafurov, olimjon, humoyun kholmuminov, and sevinch abrueva. "directions of attracting foreign capital and specific characteristics of the eurobond transaction." (2023). 18. шомуродов р. т. опыт развитых стран по осуществлению монетарной политики //" moliya-iqtisod". – 2024. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 118-128. . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 307 | p a g e the usage differences of color terms in the modern kazakh language adilova gulshat agitaevna doctor of fhilology (phd), associate professor the karakalpak state university named after berdakh. uzbekistan. nukus abstract this article examines the features of the use of the lexemes "white” and " black" in the modern kazakh language in the literal and figurative meanings. the use of the typical colors " white " and " black" in the meanings of adjectives, nouns, as well as figurative meanings and as part of phraseological units is analyzed, examples from dictionaries are carried out. in the article, the colors "white" and "black" are studied not only in the linguistic aspect, but also in the ethnolinguistic and linguoculturological aspects. keywords: color designations, lexemes «white» and "black», color designations, lexemes «white» and "black», literal and figurative meanings, phraseological unit, ethnolinguistics, cultural linguistics, concepts of "white» and "black», beauty and ugliness, concepts youth and old age. introduction all of the color-related terms in each language have passed through long historical paths, formed, developed, and reached their current level. since most of the terms of color are common lexemes of the turkic languages from ancient times, we can see that there is a certain commonality between them in the history of research in linguistics. according to this, color terms are a category that has been studied from the lexical-grammatical and etymological aspects in the majority of turkic languages, and to a certain extent entered into the system. according to the academician a. kaydar, "color terms have distant roots, are connected with the long life of the people, and are among the important social, philological, and ethnolinguistic issues which are connected aesthetic taste, national psychology, traditions, and customs," [1:34]. of course, it is impossible to delve deeply into the nature of all the terms in the language related to color types and the free and stable word combinations derived from them, and study them in the amount of one article. therefore, we devoted our object of study only to "white" and "black" colors, which are actively used among color types, and aimed to learn the linguo-cultural nature of terms fully and thoroughly. among the color terms in the present kazakh language, the terms "white" and "black" stand out especially in terms of formal changes and complexity of meanings. we see that each of the terms "white" and "black" means several additional meanings. it is good to consider this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 308 | p a g e characteristic of lexemes not only as a multi-meaning difference, but also as a wider phenomenon. therefore, their continuous development is related, on the one hand, to the breadth and frequency of their scope of application, and on the other hand, to their widespread use in various situations of life, both in the direct meaning and in a variable sense. a large number of scholars who studied the appearance of color terms in language, for example, a.n. kononov, n.a. baskakov, e. koishybaev, a. kaidarov, z. akhtamberdieva, b. omirbekov, r. sizdikova, a. k. akhmetov, o. aitbaev , j. mankeeva, k. sh. khusainov, r. n. shoibekov. s. satenova, and others pointed out that the terms "white" and "black" etc. have many meanings. for example, academician a.n. kononov shows that only the adjective “black” has about 20 additional, symbolic, variable, etc. meanings in turkic languages. [2:81-86]. depending on the peculiarities of each language, this number changes, and the types of meaning do not always correspond to each other. in the works of the academician a. t. kaidarov, and other authors, the color "white" in the kazakh language has more than 30 meanings, and the color "black" has more than 40 meanings [1:49]. it is relevant problems to study the color terms in the kazakh language fully not only from the linguistic aspect, but also from the ethnolinguistic, linguocultural aspect. the term "white" meaning white is common to all turkic languages. however, its meaning circle is not the same for all turkic languages. for example, one of its peculiarities related to the kazakh language is that it can express the meanings related to "milk" and "dairy foods" both individually and in a certain text structure, and in most cases it can also express its variable meanings in a word combinations’ structure. for example: ақ сүт, ақ кеўил, ақ алтын, ақ дәстурхан,ақ сақал, ақ пәтия, ақ қуйыў, ақ неке, ақ отаў, ақ патша, ақ май, ақ шаш (white milk, honest, white gold, white tablecloth, white beard, white blessing, white pouring, white marriage, white family, white king, cotton oil, white hair), etc. the second difference of the term "white" color: many variable meanings did not appear suddenly, they are the meanings that are formed, developed in the result of the methods such as likeness, comparison, simile, etc from the nature of the concept "white". it can be clearly seen that such a development has a thinking limit and a wide logical scope, for example, from the expression of corresponding and relevant concepts of the term "white" like "pure, virgin, fair, beautiful, clear, original, honorable" etc. clear types of the meaning "white" can be clearly seen only in certain texts. for example: 1. "white" is used in the opposite sense of "black", i.e. in its own nominative meaning: white shirt, white flower, etc. 2. "white" is the most sacred color of milk for the kazakh people: гедейдиң аўзы аққа тийсе, мурны қанайды. (if the fakir’s mouth touches white, his nose will bleed.) 3. "white" – is "honest, clean, innocent, and pure". god's love is for white. the term white in the phrase whiter than milk, purer than water is only one of the many variable meanings characteristic of it it means "a person free from sin, blameless, pure". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 309 | p a g e 4. "white" is an adjective related to "good wishes, successful intentions": white table, white family, white tablecloth, white threshold, etc. 5. "white" is the color of the snow that has just fallen on the black earth. 6. "white" is the color of a swan that flew from afar to the lake. 7. "white" is the color of the hair of our holy mothers and the beard of our elders, old men. 8. "white" is the color of a cloud that reflects sunlight in the sky. 9. "white" – is the type of "white gold" cotton, which is considered the country's wealth, etc. the scope of meaning of the term "white" in the kazakh language is not limited to these. in addition to these, in political, social, ritual, and traditional meanings, they are often met in all kinds of phraseological word combinations (ақлар, ақ жайлаў, ақ байрақ, ақ аўыл, ақ күн, ақ көз батыр, etc.). one of the most widely used terms in terms of meaning is the term "black". the reason for this is, first of all, related to its broad acceptance, visibility, and serial use with other color terms, i.e., the expression of mixed colors, and secondly, it is related to the color, form, sadness, sad, dark condition, and other such sides of many phenomena in everyday life. in the basis of these in the kazakh language, we can see that many derivative meanings are formed such as қара қазан, қара суў, қара нийет, қара шал, қара қобыз, қара шаңырақ (black pot, black water, black aim, black old man, black kobyz, black house), etc. let's look at some of the meanings of the term "black": 1. "black" means the opposite meaning of the color "white", its main nominative meaning: қаракөмир, қаракүйе, қарашаш (black coal, carbon black, black hair, etc.) 2. "black" is a term for large animals such as cows, horses, and camels among four legged animals: black cattle. 3. "black" – is "person, animal, inanimate object that can be seen from a distance". for example: алыстан бир қаракөринди. (black one is seen from distance). 4. "black" – is for “simple people who do not belong to the aristocratic classes such as "khan, tore, khoja, etc." for example: ханнан әдиллик кетсе, қарадан уят кетеди. (if honesty leaves the khan, the shame leaves the people). proverb. 5. "black"¬– is "companion, friend, helper". for example, қасымда қара болып ерип жүр. (kasim is also following as friend). 6. "black" "food prepared without fat, without taste, without kefir, without milk, water". for example: қарагөш, қарасорпа, қарасуў, қарагөже, etc. 7. "black" "accused, criminal, criminal (person)". for example: ҳǝмме оны қара деп айыплады. (everyone accused him of being guilty). 8. "black" "a demon, an evil spirit, a devil that does harm and enmity to a person." for example: қарабасқыр! қара албаслы, etc.; 9. "black" "death, orphan, sorrow, dark event". for example: қара тутыў, қара жамылыў, қара көтериў, қара қағаз; 10. "black" "plain, simple". for example: қара сөз, қара өлең, etc. 11. "black" "writing, drawing, letter, letters". for example: қара таныў, оқып үйрениў, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 310 | p a g e 12. "black" "strong (related to nature phenomenon)". for example: қара боран, қара жел, қара суўық (black storm, black wind, black cold), etc. 13. "black" is a meaning characteristic of a young animal, a bird, related to its time to grow, fly, and walk: қарақанат, қаратырнақ, қара қулақ (black wings, black claws, black ears), etc. 14. "black" "curse, negative blessing". for example: ақ–дегени -алғыс, қара –дегени– ғарғыс. (white means thanks, black means curse). proverb. 15. "black" is the color of oil, which is one of the riches extracted from underground; in some places it is also called "karamai"(black oil); 16. "black" is the color of a leech sucking the blood of a person; 17. "black" is the color of a black crow that flies shouting; 18. "black" the appearance of black raced people that live in africa, and other mainlands. one of the differences related to the formation and usage of the terms "white" and "black" in the modern kazakh language is that they are used in the opposite sense. if we take the word combinations of "white intention" and "black intention" that are used in opposite meanings in our language, the object described by both of them is one of the human qualities intention. however, one of them is "white", the other is "black", and when one is talked, the second one is remembered associatively and maintains a logical connection two manifestations, two different forms of the same phenomenon. the phraseological word combinations which derived from the specific terms of color types, are stabilized in the use of the language and are ready for use, and are replenished with new forms, are the most productive branch of our language, and build the imaginative and impressive wealth of the literary source. from that wealth, we can see many combinations made and formed from the relation of the terms "white" and "black" color. for example, the description given in the 15-volume edkl is sufficient to show the wide development scope of the terms "white" and "black". 18 pages of the book (volume i, pp. 212230) are devoted to describing the term "white" and 33 pages (volume 9, pp. 271-303) are devoted to describing the term "black" [3:212-230; 271-303]. these terms themselves, as well as the derived forms and various phraseological word combinations formed around them, are not the result of one era, but of all eras that have continuously developed due to various reasons. if we determine the richness of the language not only by the number of words, but also by the meaning of the word, we can say that one of the basic data is the meaningful units that are enclosed in the terms "white" and "black". the other meanings of the term "black" are similar, other basis isn’t emerged suddenly, and this basic is formed related to the various situations of meaning of the nominative color "black", and are figurative meanings developed according to the logical, motivational, cognitive system. a large part of the phraseological word combinations in the kazakh language is made by the relation of the terms of color, especially, the terms "white", "black" and constitutes various phraseologisms. in the phraseological dictionary of the kazakh language, many phraseological units based on the lexeme "ak" are used. for example, ақ бата (good wish), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 311 | p a g e ақ пейил (pure, good person), ақ боран (strong storm that you can't open your eyes, falling snow), ақ өлим (death according to the destiny), ақ билек (beauty), ақ жаўлық ( woman), ақ жол (safe way), ақ жуўып, арыўлап көмиў (taking out the dead person with respect), ақпа қулақ (one who does not listen to words), ақ сүтин ақлады (fulfilling the wishes of parents) etc. [4:2326)]. in this dictionary, there are the following phraseological units formed by the relation of the lexeme black: қара басы (only himself), қара болды (was head of them), қара жаяу (without car, on foot), қара жер (surface of earth), қара жер болды (was ashamed), қара жумыс (heavy hand work), қара жүрек (with bad intentions), қара тикти (a sign of sadness in a house where someone died), қара жамылды (death of a loved one), қара күн (day of trouble), қара шаңарақ (big house, the house of the parents where brought up), қара қылды қақ жарған (fair), аўзынан ақ ийт кирип, қара ийт шығыў, etc. [4:321-329]. in the quoted phraseological units, white and black colors are used not in their literal meaning, but in variable, figurative meanings. for example, if we take the phraseology of "white" – gratitude, "black" – curse, then white and black are not used here in the sense of color. white means "not guilty, innocent", black means "guilty, causer". "ақ, қарасын ажыратыў (separate white from black)" is a similar phraseology. and in the phraseology "көздиң ағы менен қарасындай (as the white and black of my eyes)", it is not about the color of the eyes, it is about two people who are closest, that can’t be separated from each other. all of the colors in nature are not limited to defining the type, meaning, color, and appearance of an object or phenomenon. at the same time, we can see that they have characteristics that are completely unrelated to color types, but they represent concepts and meanings that are far from expected in the present time. in the aesthetic concepts related to the external form and color of a person in the kazakh language, the opposition concepts of "сулыўлық–шырайсызлық (beauty-ugliness)" are used. the lexical unit "white", which is the object of our study, by depicting the concept of "beauty” is opposed to the term "black" that depicts the concept of "ugliness". the kazakh people like other nations, highly value beauty and delicacy. he wanted not only the physical beauty of the girls, but also the beauty of the soul and the mutual harmony of the both. related to this, the beauty characteristic of girls has been formed and stabilized in our language thanks to various linguistic units. in the worldview of the people, the beauty of the woman has been based with the objects and phenomena thoroughly tested, recognized. as a result, beauty is equated to the most beautiful things in the understanding of kazakhs, and compared to the most beloved things. color white is one of the most important indicators of beauty in the opinion of the people, which is framed in terms of such associative perceptions. the reason is that white is one of the most sacred, the most beautiful, the most beloved, and the most pleasant words in kazakh culture. since ancient times, turkic peoples have accepted the whiteness of a girl's face as a sign of beauty. from this, the word combinations ақ дийдар, ақша жүз, ақ қуба, ақ тамақ, ақ маңлай, ақ билек were formed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 312 | p a g e that is, the language unit "white" used to express the concept of beauty was basis for the description of the faces and forms of woman. the lexical term "black" is used as a standard of beauty in conjunction with the somatic terms of eyes, eyebrows, and hair. however, the concept of "black" is not always used in a positive sense, but also it is used in the creation of a concept in a negative sense. in particular, it creates the concept of ugliness, which is the opposite of the concept of beauty. according to the semantic framework of the concept of "ugliness", the related ones to our topic are the word combinations қара айыўдай, қатпа қара, қара өгиздей, қара қотыр бет, қара ғужыр, қара түндей, көмирдей қара, қап-қара (like black-bear, fold-black, like black-ox, black ugly faced, black-faced, like black-night, black like coal, black-black). these combinations form the concept of ugliness in the kazakh language. the lexical unit "black" is basis for the creation of this concept. the combinations қара айыўдай ғорбыйған, қара өгиздей (large like black bear, like black ox), which used in creation of the semantic framework of the concept of "ugliness", figuratively depict the unattractiveness of the external appearance of a person, giving it an emotional and expressive meaning. and the linguistic units қара қотыр бет, қара ғужыр refer to the impurity of the human face, the linguistic units қара түндей, қатпа қара, көмир қара form the concept of "ugliness" referring to the shape of a person's appearance. in our language, the concepts of «жаслық» – «ғаррылық» ("youth" and "adulthood") related to human age are also reflected in the language units "white" and "black". the lexical unit "white" means the concept of eld (old age). e.v.sevortyan says that the relative terms «аға» and «әке» ("brother" and "father") are derived from the verb ak-ok (becoming old)[5:116117]. if the root "white" has a syncretistic meaning "kartayiw (becoming old)" in the old turkic language, then the word " ағар " in the compositions «қосағың менен қоса ағар» in the meaning of wish may also be related to the above root "aq (white)". the linguistic units "white" "black" form the concepts of "youth" and "eld" by following the word "saqal (beard)". for example, «аўылдың ақ сақал-қара сақаллары түўел келди» ("white beards and black beards of the village all have arrived)." the linguistic units “ақ сақал – қара сақал” (the white beard and black beard) in the example mean that both the young and the elderly of the village have arrived. the objectification of eld based on the linguistic unit "white" is related to the graying of hair and beard in old age. for example: ақ шаш, шашына ақ түсиў, самайы ағарыў (white hair, gray hair, gray beard). and the linguistic unit black hair describes youth and enthusiasm. in addition, in the kazakh language the childhood of a person is expressed by the linguistic units “қара борбай, қара сыйрақ”. the linguistic unit "aqsaqal (elder)" in our language, on the one hand, describes the concept of "old age", on the other hand, it means the concepts of "preciousness", "intelligence", "respect". the fact that the language unit "aqsaqal (elder)" has the concepts of "preciousness", "intelligence", "respect" is an idio-ethnic peculiarity unique to the turkic peoples. the possession of these concepts by the language unit "aksakal" is closely connected with the history and traditions of the people. in the past, the village and the country were ruled by elders. the fact that the language unit "aksakal" has the concept of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 313 | p a g e "preciousness", "intelligence", "respect" is probably related to such a historical situation. the use of white color in the meaning of grace, as a symbol of purity, beauty, greatness, holiness, joy shows the national identity of the kazakh people. in short, we found out that the terms of type and color in the kazakh language have meaningful quality and feature. we see that the color terms "white" and "black" are actively used in the traditions and daily life of the kazakh people, and they go together. references: 1. ә.т.қайдаров, з.ахтамбердиева, б.өмірбеков түр-түстің тілдегі көрінісі. алматы. ана тілі. 1992ж. –б.34. 2. кононов а.н. о семантике слов «қара» и «ақ» в тюркской географической терминологии. иан таджикс. сср отд. общ. наук. 1954 выпуск v. –с.81-86. 3. қазақ ǝдеби тілінің сөздігі. 1-том. алматы. арыс. 2006ж. –б. 212-230; қазақ ǝдеби тілінің сөздігі. 9-том. алматы. арыс. 2006ж. –б. 271-303. 4. і.кеңесбаев қазақ тілінің фразеологилық сөздігі. алматы. 1974. –б. 23, б.321-329 5. э.в.севортян этимологический словарь тюркских языков. м. 1974. –с. 116-117. 6. адилова, г.а. (2024). непроизводные этнографизмы в лексике казахов проживающих в каракалпакстане. science and innovation, 3(special issue 28), 12361239. 7. abdimaulen, g., sagidolda, g., zhylkybay, g., adilova, g., & serikbaeva, a. (2022). representation of the concepts “man/woman” in the kazakh and english proverbs. international journal of social science and human.–gumilyov eurasian national university, kazakhstan. nur-sultan, 5(05). 8. адилова, г. а. қарақалпақстан қазақтары тіліндегі той дәстүрлеріне байланысты жергілікті этнографизмдер. 9. адилова, г. (2020). производные этнографизмы в языке казахов проживающих в каракалпакстане. in recent scientific investigation (pp. 65-68). 10. sagidolda, g., & adilova, g. a. (2021). linguocultural character of ethnographies related to burial traditions (on the example of the kazakhs language in karakalpakstan). academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(8), 197-201. 11.суатай, с.к., & адилова, г.а. (2014). проблемы лингвокультурологического изучения региональных наименований обрядов и традиций. русский язык и культура в зеркале перевода, (1), 695-700. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 150 | p a g e providing competence in the field of forming a healthy lifestyle to children 6-7 years old м. усмонов андижон вилоят педагогларни янги методикаларга ўргатиш миллий маркази узлуксиз касбий таълимни ташкил этиш бўлими бошлиғи annotation in the article, the need for physical education and physical development of children through the use of physical exercises and national and active games for preschool children is scientifically and theoretically based. the direct and indirect impact on children's physical development through physical exercises, national and active games is scientifically based, and at the same time, it is possible to develop competence in the field of children's physical development and the formation of a healthy lifestyle. keywords: preschool education, pupil, pedagogue, physical education, sports, intelligence. 6-7 ёшдаги болаларга соғлом турмуш тарзининг шаклланиши соҳаси компетентлигини таркиб топтириш м. усмонов андижон вилоят педагогларни янги методикаларга ўргатиш миллий маркази узлуксиз касбий таълимни ташкил этиш бўлими бошлиғи анотация мақолада мактабгача ёшдаги болаларга жисмоний машқлар ҳамда миллий ва ҳаракатли ўйинлардан фойдаланиш орқали уларга жисмоний тарбия бериш ва болаларнинг жисмоний ривожланиш зарурияти илмий-назарий жиҳатдан асосланган. жисмоний машқлар, миллий ва ҳаракатли ўйинлар орқали болаларнинг жисмоний ривожланишига бевосита ва билвосита таъсир кўрсатиши илмий асосланган шу билан бирга болаларнинг жисмоний риволаниш ва соғлом турмуш тарзини шаклланиши соҳаси компетентлигини таркиб топтириш имкони яратилган. калит сўзлар мактабгача таълим, тарбияланувчи, педагог, жисоний тарбия, спорт, интеллект. миллий спорт ва жисмоний тарбия ассоциацияси ҳисоботида жисмоний фаолият бўйича тавсиялар болалар жисмоний ҳаракатни талаб қиладиган машғулотларга имкон қадар кўпроқ вақт сарфлашлари кераклигини таъкидлайди. жаҳон соғлиқни сақлаш ташкилоти ва фондс гесундес остерреич болалар кунига камида 60 дақиқа жисмоний фаоллик (масалан, мактабга пиёда бориш, зинапояга чиқиш ва american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 151 | p a g e велосипедда юриш) бўлиши керак бўлган тавсияларни аниқламоқда. бундан ташқари, болалар ҳафтасига камида икки-уч марта куч машқлари орқали мушаклар ва суякларни мустаҳкамлашлари керак. жисмоний машқлар билан шуғулланмаган болалар ҳеч қачон ҳаракат қобилиятлари нуқтаи назаридан ўзларининг генетик салоҳиятини тўлиқ ривожлантирмайдилар, деган далил илгари сурилган. спорт фаолияти соматик касалликлар ва патологик хатти-ҳаракатлардан ҳимоя қилувчи омил эканлиги исботланган. спорт гуруҳ ва индивидуал талаблар, тажовузкор хатти-ҳаракатлар ва ўзини ўзи бошқариш ўртасидаги мувозанатни таъминлайди. бу гуруҳга аъзолик туйғусини ривожлантиради ва ғалаба ва мағлубиятга қандай дош беришни ўргатади. ўсмирларнинг хавфли хулқ-атворга мойиллиги ортиши хавфли хаттиҳаракатларга жалб қилиш билан боғлиқ импулслар учун жавобгар бўлган когнитив назоратнинг этук тизими билан боғлиқ. мунтазам жисмоний фаоллик, шунингдек, қон айланишини ва мияни кислород билан таъминлашни яхшилашга, суяк ва мушакларнинг зичлигини оширишга ва стрессга чидамлилигини оширишга олиб келади. жисмоний фаоллик жисмоний ва руҳий саломатлик билан боғлиқлиги аниқ бўлсада, жисмоний фаолият ва когнитив фаолият ўртасидаги боғлиқлик қўшимча ўрганишни талаб қилади. когнитив функцияларга қуйидагилар киради: хотира, диққат, визуалфазовий ва ижро этувчи функциялар ва мураккаб когнитив жараёнларга: фикрлаш (мавҳум, сабаб, ижодий фикрлаш ва режалаштириш) ва тил функциялари киради. ушбу масаланинг муҳимлигига қарамай, болаларда кеч болалик давридаги болаларда спорт ва когнитив фаолият ўртасидаги боғлиқлик бўйича бир нечта тадқиқотлар мавжуд. баъзилар спортнинг ижобий таъсири ҳақида хабар беришади, айниқса ушбу даврда интенсив ривожланадиган ижро этувчи фунцсияларга, шунингдек, мунтазам ва тартибсиз машқларнинг ижобий таъсирини қайд этишади. оксигемоглобин даражасининг ошишига, бу эса 30 дақиқагача ижро этувчи функцияларнинг ишини осонлаштиради. бошқалар эса, жисмоний фаолиятнинг когнитив функцияларга ижобий таъсирини тасдиқламайдилар мактабгача ёшдаги болалар жисмоний тарбияси асосан турли хил мазмун ва кўринишдаги ҳаракатлар орқали амалга оширилади. ижобий ҳис-туйғулар, синфларнинг ҳиссий тўйинганлиги болаларнинг ҳаракатларини ўргатишнинг асосий шартларидир. имитация болани фаоллаштирадиган ҳис-туйғуларни келтириб чиқаради. ҳаракатларнинг ривожланиши боланинг нутқининг ривожланишига яхши таъсир қилади. катта ёшли нутқни тушуниш яхшиланади, фаол нутқнинг сўз бойлиги кенгаяди. шунинг учун атоқли совет ўқитувчиси в.а. сухомлинский: «мен яна бир бор такрорлашдан қўрқмайман: соғликка ғамхўрлик қилиш ўқитувчининг энг муҳим иши». шу сабабли, ушбу ёшда жисмоний тарбияни тўғри ўтказиш жуда муҳим, бу чақалоқнинг танасига куч тўплаш ва келажакда нафақат тўлиқ жисмоний, балки ақлий ривожланишни ҳам таъминлайди. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 152 | p a g e ҳозирги босқичда жисмоний тарбия жараёнида мактабгача ёшдаги болаларнинг ақлий қобилиятларини ривожлантириш муаммоси алоҳида аҳамиятга эга, чунки мактабгача таълим ташкилотида болаларни ақлий ва жисмоний тарбиялашнинг мазмуни, шакллари, усуллари янгича кўриб чиқилмоқда. . ушбу мавзунинг долзарблиги қуйидаги параметрлар билан аниқланди: биринчидан, республикадаги ижтимоий-иқтисодий ўзгаришлар фонида болалик ҳақидаги ғоялар ўзгармоқда, бу ҳозирги вақтда инсон ҳаётининг ўзига хос қимматли даври сифатида қаралмоқда; иккинчидан, ҳозирги вақтда мактабгача таълим ўқитувчини таълим жараёнида эрта таълим зарурлигига қаратади, бу “бола ҳуқуқлари тўғрисидаги конвенция” билан асосланади, шунингдек, эрта ёшдаги болаларни ривожлантириш имкониятлари бўйича илмий хулосалар. ёш бола, бу боланинг бошланғич мактабга муаммосиз ўтишини таъминлашга ёрдам беради. учинчидан, жисмоний тарбия болаларда турли хил фаолият турлари эътибор, идрок, фикрлаш, шунингдек ақлий фаолият усулларини (шунчаки таққослаш, таҳлил қилиш, умумлаштириш, энг оддий сабаб-оқибат муносабатларини ўрнатиш қобилияти) ривожланишини таъминлайди. ва бошқалар.). жисмоний машқлар жараёнида махсус ташкил этилган муаммоли вазиятлар киради, уларни ҳал қилиш учун ақлий ҳаракатлар (ахборотни қабул қилиш ва қайта ишлаш, таҳлил қилиш, қарор қабул қилиш ва бошқалар). жисмоний ривожланиш ва соғлом турмуш тарзи соҳаси компетентлиги ўргатилаётган материал бўйича сўровни ўз ичига олади; кузатиш ва таққослаш; ўрганилаётган материални таҳлил қилиш ва умумлаштириш; восита ҳаракатларини танқидий баҳолаш ва таҳлил қилиш. жисмоний машқлар жисмоний тарбия жараёнида болаларнинг жисмоний ривожланиши ва соғлом турмуш тарзи компетентлигига бевосита ва билвосита таъсир кўрсатади жисмоний ривожланиш соғлом турмуш тарзи компетентлиги жисмоний машқлар, миллий ва спорт ўйинларидаги иштироки билан белгиланади. жисмоний ривожланиш омилларидан бири бу ҳаракат фаоллиги бўлиб, восита фаолияти натижасида мия қон айланиши яхшиланади, ақлий жараёнлар фаоллашади, марказий асаб тизимининг функтсионал ҳолати яхшиланади, инсоннинг ақлий қобилияти ошади. ақл-идрок ва ижодкорлик соҳасидаги ютуқлар асосан боланинг психомотор соҳасининг ривожланиш даражаси билан боғлиқ. махсус тадқиқотларда жисмоний ривожланган болалар мактабда юқори баҳо олишларини кўрсатадиган фактлар қайд этилган. спорт сексияларига жалб қилинган болалар ақлий фаолиятнинг энг яхши кўрсаткичларига эга. в.в. бойконинг ёзишича, мактабгача ёшдаги болалик даврида боланинг ақлий ривожланишида глобал ўзгаришлар рўй беради: объектларни фарқланмаган идрок american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 153 | p a g e этишдан мустақил равишда олинган билим ва кўникмалардан фойдаланиш қобилиятига қадар. мактабгача ёшдаги болаларда жисмоний машқлар таъсирида турли хил фикрлаш турларини шакллантириш самаралироқ бўлади: 1) визуал самарали фикрлаш. 2) визуал-мажозий фикрлаш 3) каттароқ мактабгача ёшдаги болаларда оғзаки-мантиқий фикрлаш шакллана бошлайди. бу сўзлар билан ишлаш, фикрлаш мантиғини тушуниш қобилиятини ривожлантиришни ўз ичига олади. мулоҳаза юритиш деганда доимий саволга жавоб олиш, ақлий муаммони ҳал қилиш учун турли билимларни бир-бири билан боғлаш тушунилади. ҳаракат фаолияти перцептив, мнемоник ва интеллектуал жараёнларни рағбатлантиради. кундалик режимда катта миқдордаги восита фаоллиги бўлган болалар жисмоний ривожланишнинг ўртача ва юқори даражаси билан ажралиб туради. марказий асаб тизимининг ҳолатининг етарли кўрсаткичлари, бунинг натижасида боланинг хотираси ва ақл-заковатни аниқлайдиган барча фикрлаш жараёнлари яхшиланади. 6-7 ёшдаги ёшидаги болалар жисмоний тарбия вазифасини долзарблиги болаларни ҳаракати доирасида ривожланиши, ҳаракатга бўлган эхтиёжини шакллантириш асосида такомиллаштиришни самарали воситасини қидириш ҳисобланади, ҳаракатни ўзини бўлажак ва ҳозирги соғлиқни гармоник жисмоний ривожланиши пойдевори сифатида қараш керак. худди шунингдек, болани умумий ривожланишини муҳим воситаси сифатида, уни қобилиятини ва ҳаётий фаоллигини шакллантиради. мактабгача таълим ташкилотларида кун тартибида жисмоний тарбия машғулотида турли туман ҳаракат турларини ўз ичига олган, жисмоний машқлар, халқ ва миллий ҳаракатли ўйинлар, физкультура дақиқалар, спорт элементлари билан ўйналадиган ўйинлар мажбурий бўлиши шарт, жисмоний тарбия мактабгача таълим ташкилотида болаларни ҳаётини барчасини ташкил қилишда ўз ичига сингиб кетиши керак, шулар қаторида кўргазмали ва иқтисодий шароитда болалар фаолиятидаги тартиби ва ҳар хил турларида ва уларни ёшини ҳамда маданий турмушидаги индивидуал ўзига хос хусусиятларини ҳисобга олиш зарур. кун давомидаги ҳаракат тартибини асосий таркибини қисми ташкил этилган, мустақил ва турмушдаги ҳаракат фаолиятига кирувчи асосий хаётий муҳим ҳаракатлар – юриш, югуриш, сакраш, тирмашиб чиқиш, улоқтириш, мувозанатни сақлаш машқлари киради. бунда ҳаракат фаоллигини барча даврлар давомида давом этиши, тетиклиги, бақувватлиги 50-60 % ни ташкил этади. мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларни жисмоний тарбия бўйича ишларини натижаларини баҳолашда энг асосий норматив талаблар, уларни жисмоний american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 154 | p a g e тайёргарлиги, мустақиллиги ва жисмоний тарбия ва спорт соҳасидаги билимларни билишлари албатта шартдир. ҳар бир мактабгача тарбия ёшидаги болалар ташкилотлари жамоасини муҳим вазифалари мактабгача таълим ташкилотида, оилада ва мактабда жисмоний тарбияни изчиллигини таъминлаш ҳисобланади. жисмоний тарбия жараёнида алоҳида диққатни шахсий ахлоқий – маърифий соҳада ривожланиши ва тикланишига қаратиш керак. бунинг учун ўзбек халқининг анъаналарини, турмуш тарзи, маданиятидан кенг фойдаланиш керак. бу сир эмас, мактабгача таълим ёшидаги болаларташкилотларида тиббий ходимларни иш мазмунини кўпинча фақат болаларни шикоятига қараб кўриш билан яхшиланади. адабиётлар 1. ergashevich, r. u. (2019). cognitive tasks in educational-upbringing process on biology. international scientific review, (lvii), 60-61. 2. shakhmurova, g. a., rakhmatov, u. e., & saidjanova, u. s. a complex of entertaining tasks and exercises on biology as one means of enhancing the cognitive skills of students. asia life sciences, 30(1), 87-97. 3. shakhmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., rakhmatov, u. e., & akhmadaliyeva, b. s. solution of biological problems and exercises (human and health). teaching-methodological guidance." literature sparks. 4. shakhmurova, g. a., & azimov ьт, r. u. problem solving from biology (zoology). teaching-methodological guidance. brok class servis llc. 5. ergashevich, r. u. (2018). a perfection of the professional competence of teachers by using of creative works in biology lessons under solving tasks and exercises. european science review, (3-4), 225-227. 6. rakhmatov, u. e., & shakhmurova, g. a. (2020). methodical instructions of improving biology teachers’ professional competence for conducting modern lesson (based on solutions of issues and tasks). eastern european scientific journal, 3, 123-16. 7. shaxmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., & raxmatov, u. e. (2016). biologiyadan masala va mashqlar yechish. elektron darslik. toshkent-2017 y. internet saytlari, 15. 8. kholmurodova, o. s., & rakhmatov, u. e. (2022). problems of improving teaching in the process of biological education. current research journal of pedagogics, 3(02), 62-67. 9. shaxmurova, g., azimov, l., & raxmatov, u. (2017). biologiy ad an masalalar va mashqlar yechish. 10. ergashevich, r. u., salimovna, p. m., & mamayusufovich, a. s. (2023). ways to use pedagogical technologies at the local level in biology lessons. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 22-29. 11. ergashevich, r. u., & mamayusufovich, a. s. (2023). issues of using integrative knowledge in forming students'professional competence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 155 | p a g e 12. rakhmatov, u. e. (2018). development of creative abilities of pupils under using tasks and problems in biology lessons. in xliii international scientific and practical conference" international scientific review of the problems and prospects of modern science and education" (pp. 112-113). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 402 | p a g e information security models kadirov kamoliddin kadirjon ugli alisher navoi tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature, 3rd year bachelor's degree in computer linguistics abstact information security models are structures of various algorithms and technologies that are of great importance in the field of cyber security. these models, including modern technologies such as machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai), are widely used in solving information security problems. there are also statistical models, encryption algorithms, and mathematical models that can be used to analyze and prevent information security problems. this annotation provides an overview of the types of information security models and their main important features. keywords: information security, security models, security analysis, remote learning, cybersecurity, mechanical models, mathematical models, modern information security models, product security, algorithmic security, automated analysis, security enhancement, network security monitoring. introduction information security models play a major role in cybersecurity. these models are created through different algorithms and technologies. one of them are the machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai) models. there are also statistical, encryption algorithms and math models. models are widely used to solve cybersecurity issues. their practice and problems can be of different types. analyzing and combating models is one of the main guidelines for overall development. the next step will be implemented directly to updates and problems in the field of security improvements and cybersecurity using these models. information security models and their problems: information security, a significant topic in today's cyber security world, has many problems in creating and combating security models. security models: understanding and category: includes security models, algorithms of various types of mathematical and mechanical types, ml algorithms and modern technology. these models are designed for various industries, such as network security, product security, and personal information security. information security for security three security models: this section provides insight into how security models apply to different industries. for example, automated analytics models or algorithmic analysis models for product safety can be cited for network security monitoring. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 403 | p a g e model research and analysis: an analysis of information security models explains how they work and their boundaries and advantages. in this section, mathematical models, ml algorithms and modern information security models will be discussed. security models: the road to security strengthening information security is an important area that plays a major role in solving today's cyber security issues, making it necessary to create security models and look for innovative solutions to combat them. security models, including mathematics, mechanics, and modern technologies, are various algorithms and methods. these models serve as key tools for security analysis and security enhancement. security models use different kinds of analytics techniques to solve a strong problem in cyber-security. some models are based on classical mathematical and mechanical principles, such as statistical models or encryption algorithms. others are based on modern technologies such as machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai). ml and ai from experienced, helps analyze cyber documents, identify malicious activities, and improve security. security models can be created specifically for different industries. for example, there are models for network security monitoring, as well as other models that are used for product safety. each model can have its own specific advantages and limits. the primary purpose of analyzing such an important topic is to provide insight into the structure and practice of security models and to teach them how they can be used. this plays a key role in creating innovations and advanced methods in the field of cyber-security. operations: implementing information security practices play a major role in implementing information security models. this section provides details on how models and algorithms are used to solve cybersecurity issues in the current state. this section may cover the following important points: application of machine learning and artificial intelligence algorithms: information is provided on how the machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai) models are used to solve the problems of cybersecurity. these algorithms play a major role in identifying harmful activities, analyzing cyber-atakas and encrypted data. network security monitoring: an analysis of how to use ml and ai models to monitor the security of information networks. at the same time, the importance of monitoring network security and encrypted messages, network applications, and the application of ml and ai algorithms will be indicated in analyzing the level of security. poisoning detection: with the help of ml and ai algorithms, an understanding of how it is used to combat poisoning is given. analysis of the role and implementation of security models in the detection of poisoning, problems in malicious code, and safety entities will be analyzed. security applications: you will be informed about the specific applications and methods used to enhance and support security. for example, broader anti-poisoning network american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 404 | p a g e apparatus, data-papering methods, and technical measures are provided to enhance security. this section is important in solving problems in the cyber-security field, as it describes advanced ways to implement models and helps with advanced analysis experience. security models for information security information security for security models: aims to describe the models used to solve information security issues and their basic concepts. this section covers the following points: statistical models: this section explains how classical statistical models are used to solve their information security problems. for example, how statistical models work in combating poisoning, evaluating user identification and the information security of realized transfers. encryption algorithms: part of the security models are encryption algorithms. they are designed to protect the data and serve as the primary means of security. encryption algorithms play a crucial role in protecting data, enhancing security, and protecting data. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 405 | p a g e machine learning and artificial intelligence models: machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai) models play a major role in the field of information security, which is used in a timely manner to combat poisoning, detect malware, and improve safety levels. ml and ai are tools that are important in the study and development of security models. mathematical models: mathematical models are used to solve many problems in the field of information security. these models are based on the mathematical basis of security and play a major role in the structure of information security. this section helps explain the different models and their basic concepts to solve information security issues. this will help in the search for innovative solutions and solve problems in the field of information security. this article outlines information security models and their important role in cybersecurity. models are created through a variety of algorithms and technologies and are widely used to solve information security problems. these models also include the use of modern technologies such as machine learning (ml) and artificial intelligence (ai). there are also statistical, encryption algorithms and math models. the substance will help analyze the practice of models and their problems. analyzing and combating models is one of the main guidelines for direct implementation to innovations and problems in the cyber-security industry. therefore, information security models play a major role in solving important cyber security problems and implementing their innovations. references 1. seymour bosworth, michel ye. kabay, eric whyne. computer security 2. handbook. wiley.2014. 3. shon harris. all in one cissp. mcgraw-hill 2013. 4. g ʻaniev s. k., karimov m. m., tashev k. a. ♫information security‖. contactor. 5. 2008. 6. makarenko s. i., informatsionnaya bezopasnost. uchebnoe posobie. stavropol 7. 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 406 | p a g e 8. michael ye. whitman. herbert j. mattord. principles of information security, 9. fourth edition. course technology, cengage learning. 2012. internet sites: 1. www.intuit.ru 2. www.sec.ru 3. http7/opensecuritvtraining.info/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 341 | p a g e improving educational services on the basis of managing the development of communicative competence in students abdullayeva aziza xudayberganovna tashkent state university of economics english teacher of the " center for teaching the uzbek language and foreign languages" teacher.abdullayeva@gmail.com tel: +998998628778 abstract: this article focuses on enhancing academic offerings by managing the development of communicative competence in college students. the strategies proposed include integrating communicative competence into course content, providing professional development for faculty, offering language learning support services, incorporating realworld communication opportunities, and implementing assessment and feedback mechanisms. these strategies aim to prepare students for success in their academic pursuits and future careers by enhancing their oral and written communication skills, intercultural communication abilities, and effective language use within specific academic disciplines. keywords: academic offerings; communicative competence; college students; development; improving; managing. introduction effective communication skills are essential for college students to succeed academically and professionally. developing communicative competence is crucial in enhancing students' ability to express themselves clearly, understand others, and engage in meaningful interactions. this paper aims to explore strategies and approaches for managing the development of communicative competence in college students, with a focus on improving academic offerings. by incorporating communicative competence into the curriculum and providing opportunities for students to practice and enhance their communication skills, colleges can better prepare students for success in their academic pursuits and future careers. literature review effective communication skills are crucial for success in academic and professional settings. this literature review aims to explore the strategies and best practices for managing the development of communicative competence in college students to enhance academic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 342 | p a g e offerings. the review will examine the importance of communicative competence, the challenges faced by college students, and the interventions and approaches that can be employed to improve students' communication skills. communicative competence encompasses the ability to effectively convey and interpret messages in various contexts. in the academic setting, strong communication skills are essential for engaging in discussions, presenting research, collaborating on projects, and writing academic papers. research has shown that students with higher communicative competence tend to perform better academically and have improved prospects in their careers. college students often encounter challenges in developing communicative competence. these may include language barriers, lack of confidence, limited exposure to diverse communication contexts, and reliance on digital communication at the expense of face-toface interaction. additionally, some students may struggle with public speaking, writing, or engaging in critical discussions. several interventions and approaches have been proposed to manage the development of communicative competence in college students. these include integrating communication skills across the curriculum, offering dedicated communication courses, providing experiential learning opportunities such as internships and study abroad programs, offering feedback and support mechanisms, leveraging technology integration for communication skill development, establishing assessment and evaluation measures, and supporting faculty professional development in teaching communication skills. methodology the implementation of strategies to improve academic offerings based on managing the development of communicative competence in college students can yield several positive results. by developing strong communication skills, students are better prepared for the job market, as effective communication is a highly sought-after skill by employers across various industries. colleges can enhance academic offerings by integrating communication skills development across various disciplines and courses. this can involve incorporating writing assignments, oral presentations, group projects, and other activities that require students to communicate effectively. colleges can also offer dedicated communication courses or workshops that focus specifically on developing students' written and verbal communication skills. these courses can cover topics such as public speaking, professional writing, interpersonal communication, and digital communication. providing students with opportunities for experiential learning, such as internships, research projects, service-learning experiences, and study abroad programs, can help them apply and further develop their communication skills in real-world settings. colleges can offer feedback and support mechanisms to help students improve their communication skills. this can include writing centers, speaking labs, peer tutoring programs, and faculty mentoring to provide guidance and constructive feedback on students' communication efforts. leveraging technology tools and platforms can also american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 343 | p a g e enhance students' communication skills development. colleges can incorporate digital communication tools, multimedia presentations, online collaboration platforms, and virtual communication simulations to help students practice and refine their communication abilities. colleges should establish clear learning outcomes related to communicative competence and incorporate assessment measures to evaluate students' progress in this area. this can include rubrics for evaluating written and oral communication assignments, self-assessment tools, and feedback mechanisms to track students' growth over time. colleges can support faculty professional development initiatives focused on enhancing their own communication skills and teaching strategies for promoting communicative competence in students. faculty training workshops, resources, and mentorship programs can help instructors effectively incorporate communication skills development into their teaching practices. by implementing these strategies and emphasizing the importance of communicative competence in academic offerings, colleges can empower students with essential skills that will benefit them throughout their academic journey and future careers. effective communication is a fundamental skill that transcends disciplines and industries, making it a valuable investment in the holistic development of college students. improving academic offerings by managing the development of communicative competence in college students is a crucial aspect of higher education. effective communication skills are essential for success in academic, professional, and personal spheres. by focusing on the development of communicative competence, academic institutions can enhance the overall educational experience and better prepare students for their future careers. integrating communication skills development into the curriculum can lead to improved learning outcomes. students who are proficient in written and oral communication are better equipped to articulate their ideas, engage in critical thinking, and express themselves effectively, leading to deeper understanding and retention of course material. effective communication is a highly sought-after skill in the job market. by prioritizing the development of communicative competence, colleges can better prepare students for the workforce. strong communication skills can enhance students' employability and readiness for professional roles across various industries. students who possess strong communication skills are likely to perform better academically. clear and articulate writing, effective presentations, and active participation in discussions can positively impact students' performance in coursework and assessments. developing communicative competence contributes to students' holistic development. effective communication fosters self-confidence, interpersonal skills, and the ability to collaborate with peers, which are valuable attributes for personal growth and success beyond the classroom. many industries require employees to possess strong communication skills. by managing the development of communicative competence, academic institutions can align their offerings with industry needs and ensure that graduates are well-prepared to meet the communication demands of their chosen fields. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 344 | p a g e discussion improving educational services to control the development of communicative competence in college students is vital for their normal educational and professional success. enhancing students' communicative competence requires a comprehensive method that goes past traditional language instruction. it should include all elements of wonderful communication, such as speaking, listening, reading, and writing. this can be carried out via incorporating communication-focused things to do and assignments into a variety of topics and disciplines. teachers want to rent progressive teaching strategies that promote energetic participation and engagement in communication. this can include crew discussions, debates, role-plays, and real-life simulations. these things to do encourage students to categorical their ideas and ideas effectively, pay attention actively, and have interaction in meaningful conversations. providing customized feedback is integral for college students to recognize their strengths and areas for enchancment in verbal exchange skills. teachers offer optimistic feedback on students' speakme and writing tasks, highlighting particular areas where they can enhance their clarity, coherence, grammar, and vocabulary usage. integrating technology into the classroom can greatly enhance students' communicative competence. online platforms, video conferencing tools, and language learning apps provide opportunities for students to practice their communication skills in a digital environment. additionally, technology can facilitate collaborative projects and enable students to interact with peers from different cultural backgrounds. teachers play a vital position in creating students' communicative competence. therefore, presenting expert development possibilities for instructors is essential. workshops, seminars, and coaching programs can equip teachers with the fundamental knowledge and skills to efficiently train and assess conversation skills. creating a supportive studying surroundings is quintessential for college students to feel at ease and confident in training their verbal exchange skills. teachers need to encourage open dialogue, energetic listening, and appreciate for numerous perspectives. additionally, creating opportunities for college students to collaborate and work in agencies can foster tremendous verbal exchange skills. recognizing and celebrating students' achievements in conversation skills can increase their self assurance and motivation to similarly improve. educational institutions acknowledge tremendous performances in speaking, writing, and different communication-related things to do through awards, certificates, or public recognition. improving educational services to control the development of communicative competence in students requires a comprehensive approach that consists of revolutionary instructing methods, customized feedback, technological know-how integration, professional improvement for teachers, a supportive mastering environment, and focus of achievements. by imposing these strategies, educational establishments can empower college students to become assured and knowledgeable communicators, putting them up for success in both educational and professional settings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 345 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, focusing on developing communicative competence in college students is a key strategy for improving academic offerings and enhancing students' overall educational experience. by integrating communication skills across the curriculum, offering dedicated communication courses, providing experiential learning opportunities, offering feedback and support mechanisms, leveraging technology integration, establishing assessment and evaluation measures, and supporting faculty professional development, colleges can effectively manage the development of communicative competence in students. effective communication skills are essential for success in academia and beyond, as they enable students to express their ideas clearly, collaborate effectively, and engage meaningfully with diverse audiences. by prioritizing communicative competence in academic offerings, colleges can equip students with the skills they need to navigate complex challenges, build strong relationships, and thrive in their future careers. this investment in developing students' communication abilities is crucial for preparing them to be confident, articulate, and impactful contributors to society. references 1. bacha, n. n. (2017). developing communicative competence in esl students. journal of language teaching and research, 8(6), 1105-1112. 2. byram, m. (1997). teaching and assessing intercultural communicative competence. clevedon: multilingual matters. 3. celce-murcia, m., dörnyei, z., & thurrell, s. (1995). communicative competence: a pedagogically motivated model with content specifications. issues in applied linguistics, 6(2), 5-35. 4. gass, s. m., & selinker, l. (2008). second language acquisition: an introductory course (3rd ed.). new york: routledge. 5. hymes, d. (1972). on communicative competence. in j. b. pride & j. holmes (eds.), sociolinguistics: selected readings (pp. 269-293). harmondsworth: penguin. 6. kramsch, c. (2006). from communicative competence to symbolic competence. modern language journal, 90(2), 249-252. 7. littlewood, w. (1981). communicative language teaching: an introduction. cambridge: cambridge university press. 8. savignon, s. j. (2002). communicative language teaching: linguistic theory and classroom practice (2nd ed.). new york: mcgraw-hill. 9. thornbury, s. (2005). how to teach speaking. harlow: pearson education. 10. warschauer, m., & kern, r. (2000). network-based language teaching: concepts and practice. cambridge: cambridge university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 269 | p a g e the need to develop tolerance for uncertainties in young people jalalova gulbahor odiljonovna doctor of philosophy in philosophy (phd) national university of uzbekistan e-mail: bahor.jalalova@ gmail.com аnnotation the article argues that the complex, changing and uncertainties of the modern era demand new thinking and qualities from young people. the author scientifically substantiates the development of the quality of tolerance of youth to uncertainties and the great importance of complex thinking in this process. кeywords: complexity, uncertainty, volatility, contemplation, tolerance, system, youth, linearity, helplessness. introduction the modern period is uncertain, and is rapidly changing. the scale and speed of the changes are increasing. this uncertainty, complexity, rapid variability are observed in all areas of the social system. our young people today live in such a period, they have to carry out activities. so, what should youth thinking be in the era of these changes, uncertainties? what kind of thinking does a person in general rely on to carry out activities in modern reality, conduct effective activities? what thinking helps us the most in finding solutions to modern life, psychological, economic, social problems? these questions are the most pressing scientific problem before world science and require scientific research based on an interdisciplinary approach. based on the characteristics of the modern period, e.moren puts forward the idea of forming complex thinking in man and in education. in his study, the scientist puts forward the idea that a complex discrepancy follows the following combinations, and this is of great importance for today's realism. these combintions include: a) the same cause can cause different stools; b) different causes can lead to the same results; c) non-major causes can also lead to major causes; g) large causes can also lead to small results; d) some causes can produce the opposite results; e) the results of the opposite causes may be uncertain[1] e.moren's views are criticized, but nevertheless we think that the use of these principles in a modern complex, changing period is of heuristic importance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 270 | p a g e how does complex thinking work for young people? what is the significance in our life, in science? first, on the basis of complex thinking lies diversity, openness and creativeness. secondly, complex thinking forms in us critical dialogue and paradigmatic pluralism. it does not aim to achieve absolute truth. on the basis of complex thinking lies helplessness. that is, insolvency, the constant solution of problems is that there can always be several. linearity has structural stability, control, the ability to predict at any point. the main features of linearity are served by proportionality, additivity, reductionism, scalability. according to proportionality, little effect produces small changes. true, synergetics from modern methodological approaches do not completely deny linearity. for example, linearity is used when creating biotechnology. because in the use of technologies, the return of results, the scalability of properties are of fundamental importance. are the main bases of any technology. but the most basic drawback of linearity is the inability to focus on interactions in it. in many cases, however, it is the interactions within the system that give rise to nonlinearity and create the need to develop a new nonlinear paradigm. we can also see this from the results of modern social, economic, environmental tobacco. therefore, the development of complex thinking in young people is to prepare them for modern realism. the need for a complex discrepancy is also determined by the increasing uncertainty in the modern era. what should be understood by uncertainty? non-existence is a phenomenon in constant stability and instability, characteristic of complex systems that make up their own, and is a phenomenon that is inherent in the future, but the result of which is still unknown. probability serves as a measure of such uncertainty. r.norton points out that the content of this term reveals the essence of uncertainty in the following 8 categories, based on the study of the articles covered. these include: diversity of conclusions, ambiguity, probability, non-existence of structure, lack of information, variability, inconsistency and opposition, incomprehensibility[2,43]. these uncertainties, especially in the modern era, are determined by the quality of a person's "tolerance for uncertainty"as to whether an individual is willing to accept or avoid it. the term is e.frenkel-brunswick's research in 1948 made a foray into science. later in the 1970s, sociologist gert hofstede studies the avoidance of uncertainties as a cross cultural phenomenon in his research in more than 70 countries[3]. a huge number of approaches to the concept of" tolerance for uncertainty " are observed in the psychological literature. we cite some of them: tolerance of uncertainties is the quality of the individual; it is researched as a metacognitive process and qualification of the human being. while research on this quality of a person in psychology is still a much more recent direction, these studies have an important practical and theoretical importance in educating our young people. it also requires interdisciplinary research. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 271 | p a g e the presence of our youth's tolerance for uncertainties greatly contributes to the search for new opportunities in a rapidly changing world, maintaining a balance with the atorphuniverse and self. on the contrary, intolerant young people, on the other hand, fall into constant mental pressure and difficulties in uncertain situations. as a result, they experience fatigue, body strain, lethargy, and loss of efficiency in their activities[4]. youth intolerant of uncertainties "draw hasty conclusions about uncertainties far from reality, consisting only of" white "or"black"in relation to situations" [5, 108-14]. so, in modern reality, new quality and thinking are required from our young people. it is necessary to develop a complex thinking in our youth in an era of increasing uncertainty. after all, young people with complex thinking realize that constant emergent phenomena occur in reality, including in all areas of economic, political, mental, cultural, well-being, and they are an important feature of complex processes and systems. this serves as an important factor in the formation of "tolerance to uncertainties", a psychological phenomenon. references: 1. морен э. метод. природа природы / э. морен. – м. : прогресс-традиция, 2005. – 464 с. 2. леонов и. толерантность к неопределенности как психологический феномен: история и становления конструкта.вестник удмуртского университета. 2014. вып. 4. с. 43. file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-kakpsihologicheskiy-fenomen-istoriya-stanovleniya-konstrukta.pdf 3. модель хофстеде в констекте: параметры количественной характеристики культур. https://lse2010.narod.ru/olderfiles/lse2014pdf/lse2014hofstede.pdf. 4.file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-i-smezhnyepsihologicheskie-konstrukty-kognitivnoy-psihologii.pdf. 5. frenkel-brunswik e. intolerance of ambiguity as an emotional and perceptual personality variable // j. personality. – 1949. – v. 18, no 1. – p. 108–143. file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-kak-psihologicheskiy-fenomen-istoriya-stanovleniya-konstrukta.pdf file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-kak-psihologicheskiy-fenomen-istoriya-stanovleniya-konstrukta.pdf https://lse2010.narod.ru/olderfiles/lse2014pdf/lse2014hofstede.pdf file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-i-smezhnye-psihologicheskie-konstrukty-kognitivnoy-psihologii.pdf file:///c:/users/bahor/downloads/tolerantnost-k-neopredelennosti-i-smezhnye-psihologicheskie-konstrukty-kognitivnoy-psihologii.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 30 | p a g e the objective and significance of privatization of objects which are state death in our country raimjonova madina asrarovna professor of the tashkent state university of economics abstract: the article examines the opinions of leading scientists around the world on the importance and importance of privatization of state-owned objects in our country. the main indicators of privatization are studied, the proceeds from the sale of state assets are analyzed, the number of privatized enterprises and objects is analyzed, the importance and importance of privatization of state-owned objects in uzbekistan-based conclusions and proposals were developed, and recommendations for application in our country were made. keywords: privatization, investment environment, enterprise, state assets, business. introduction today and in the near future, success depends on the development of the capital market and the privatization of state property, reducing the influence of the state on the activities of economic entities, improving corporate governance in the activities of privatized economic entities, and the development of large business structures and prospects for the development of entrepreneurial activities. in this regard, in the decree no. pf-60 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022, in the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026, the development of the capital market is recognized as one of the necessary conditions for ensuring the stability of macroeconomic growth rates, in particular, in the next 5 years, the turnover of the stock market is 200 million us dollars to 7 billion us dollars, gradual liberalization of capital movement in our country and privatization of large enterprises and their shares (shares), including through the stock exchange, completion of transformation processes in commercial banks with state shares, private sector in bank assets by the end of 2026 in order to increase its share to 60% [1] and attract foreign investment funds to the capital market, the tasks of placing state or corporate "sukuk" bonds in the stock markets in accordance with international legislation and standards have been set. this creates the need to identify current problems in all segments of the capital market and develop scientifically based ways to solve them. it should be recognized that in recent years, a number of works of practical importance have been implemented in our republic on the improvement of the mechanisms for carrying out transactions in the capital market. https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 31 | p a g e 2. review of literature in the process of analyzing the literature on the subject, we witnessed that several leading economists and specialists conducted scientific research on the importance of privatization of state-owned objects in our country, which is as follows: among them, in particular, books published by es savas and eliot slar present the main theoretical and empirical arguments for and against privatization. scholars argue that private enterprises are more efficient than state-owned enterprises because of economies of scale, higher labor productivity, and fewer legal constraints. savas, a proponent of privatization, describes privatization theory, practice, and alternative service delivery mechanisms that demonstrate the appropriate use of various privatization methods [2]. elliot slar criticizes standard market proposals for privatization and says that "proponents of privatization should proceed with caution." while the presence of the private sector ensures the formation of competition for financial incentives in the market, the public sector, in most cases, does not see the achievement of economic goals as its main goal. in other words, the public sector does not have enough motivation to maximize output and allocate resources efficiently, which causes the government to run high-cost, low-profit enterprises. privatization is aimed directly at the priority of economic goals over political goals, which leads to the development of a market economy. "it is necessary to privatize the state property in the country year by year because the wrong policy of the government and corruption in the government agencies can play a big negative role in economic growth [3]." through privatization, the government's role in the economy is reduced, so the government is less likely to have a negative impact on the economy. the theory of privatization put forward by margaret thatcher in 1970 increases market competition and economic efficiency, improves the ability of consumers to demand their rights, and serves to increase the integration of a number of public services [4]. in fact, de soto considers the absence of formal property rights to be "a missing piece in economics." moreover, the burden of private property limits the amount of goods and services that can be exchanged in the market. an important effect of well-protected property rights is that state-holding companies create strong personal incentives, which are one of the important factors for achieving their long-term growth. by creating strong incentives, property rights lead to increased investment as people move toward economic efficiency knowing their property is safe and secure. a common interpretation of coase's idea is that markets fail if property rights are not clearly defined, and the solution to this problem is to allow people to negotiate with each other until they find the perfect solution [5]. 3. research methodology. in our country, economic research methods such as studying the importance of privatization of state-owned objects, studying the research conducted by world scientists and economists, collecting data, analyzing the collected data, synthesizing, and logical thinking were widely https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn2 https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn3 https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn4 https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 32 | p a g e used. 4. analysis and discussion of the results ensuring the diversity of forms of property and the primacy of private property in the formation and development of the market economy makes the privatization of state property and the elimination of its monopoly status an important issue. the transition to the market, the establishment of a market economy instead of a non-market management method, the fragmentation of the state economy, and the creation of competitive types of economies are among the main problems. in developed countries, privatization affects the financial market, resulting in an increase in the supply of shares for sale. this will not involve any costs and will lead to a reduction in the demand for consumer goods. because it is useful, citizens are happy to actively participate in the sale of state property. privatization is the acquisition by individuals and non-state legal entities of publicly owned objects or shares of state joint-stock companies from the state. according to the information provided by the state asset management agency of the republic of uzbekistan, 681 enterprises and facilities were privatized in january–september 2023. picture 1: the number of privatized enterprises and objects (as of january– september 2023) [6] from the data in the above picture, we can see that the largest number of privatized objects in the reporting period was in the tashkent region: 97 (14.2%), fergana region: 73 (10.7%), khorezm region: 59 (8.7%), and andijan region: 55 (8.1%). 55 49 33 47 38 40 47 41 27 97 73 59 31 44 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 andijan bukhara jizzakh kashkadarya navoi namangan samarkand surkhandarya syrdarya tashkent region ferghana khorezm tashkent city republic of karakalpakstan https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 33 | p a g e figure 2. proceeds from the sale of state assets (as of january–september 2023, billion soums) [7] if we analyze the proceeds from the sale of state assets as of january–september 2023, tashkent city received 769.4 billion soums, i.e., 11.5%; tashkent region received 275.8 billion soums, 4.1% interest; fergana billion soums, i.e., 1.5 percent; samarkand 84.6 billion soums, i.e., 1.3 percent; khorezm 59.1 billion soums, i.e., 0.9 percent; bukhara 51.1 billion soums, i.e., 0.8 percent; and kashkadarya 50.4 billion soums, i.e., 0.8 percent was accounted for by regions. 5. conclusions and suggestions having studied the above practices, in order to reduce or sell the state share in joint-stock companies with a state share, it is necessary to involve underwriters on the basis of a contract in the public placement of shares and determine the price range of the shares based on the performance indicators and prospects of the joint-stock companies, the real demands of potential investors, and the dynamics of share price changes. . engaging experienced underwriters will ensure a successful public offering. the efficiency of joint-stock companies is of great importance in ensuring the social and economic development of the country. because the activities of joint-stock companies, which are considered large industrial enterprises, serve to increase the income of the state budget, increase the level of employment and well-being of the population, ensure a positive balance of payments as a result of the successful implementation of export operations, and reduce the volume of imports due to the implementation of large-scale localization programs. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 1, 2022, no. pf60, "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" 2. sclar, elliot, 2000. vy n e vsegda poluchaete to, za chto platite: ekonomika privatizatsii. 37.9 51.1 44.9 50.4 33.5 36.7 84.6 33.8 15.7 275.8 103.7 59.1 769.4 37 0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 https://quillbot.com/grammar-check?utm_medium=cpc&utm_source=google&utm_campaign=fa+-+sma+%7c+perf+-+search+%7c+product+-+grammar+%7c+devp+%7c+cpa&utm_term=grammar+check&utm_content=514494222858&campaign_type=search-12752415985&click_id=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe&campaign_id=12752415985&adgroup_id=118224803902&ad_id=514494222858&keyword=grammar+check&placement=&target=&network=g&gad_source=1&gclid=cjwkcajwmyczbha6eiwaxfwfghtgmyridi72-rwakxbvy_58xr4qmw4p1xlzlz0tc5apawuzf5verhocgxsqavd_bwe#_ftn7 http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/sclar2000 http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/sclar2000 http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/sclar2000 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 34 | p a g e ithaca, new york: izdatelstvo cornellskogo universiteta. 3. savas, es. 1987. privatization: the key to better governance. chatham, nj: chatham house. 4. warner, me 2012. privatization and management of urban households: permanent problems of efficiency, holosa, and integration, cities, 29 (prilozhenie 2), p. 38–43. 5. feigenbaum, harvey jeffrey hoenig. 1994. "politeskie osnovy privatizatsii: typology.". mirovaya politika 46 (january 1994): 185-208. 6. the information of the state statistics agency of the republic of uzbekistan. http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/savas1987 http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/warner2012b http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/warner2012b http://www.mildredwarner.org/summaries/feigenbaumandhenig1994 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 174 | p a g e study of the advanced experience of foreign countries in the effective organization of tax administration yusupov farrukhbek farkhodovich tashkent state university of economics independent researcher fara.bek.05@gmail.com abstract this article is devoted to the possibility of studying the advanced experience of developed foreign countries in the field of effective organization of tax administration and its application in the conditions of uzbekistan. the main purpose of the study is to identify the main aspects of advanced experiments and develop recommendations for their use in the tax administration of uzbekistan. also ,the article mainly studied the tax administration of foreign developed countries and covered the issues of further development and elimination of moammos in uzbekistan on the basis of their experience. the results of the study in this article are of practical importance for the tax authorities of uzbekistan and can serve as the basis for the development of strategies for improving tax administration in the country. keywords: tax administration, tax review system,international monetary fund,tax arrears of legal entities,annual general turnover,unpaid interest,charged interest, new economic policy. introduction effective tax administration plays a key role in the economic development of the country by ensuring the collection of tax revenues necessary to finance state programs and social services. in the context of globalization and increasing capital mobility, effective tax administration is becoming especially important in order to attract investment, maintain competitiveness and ensure sustainable economic growth. according to a 2023 report by the world bank, the high efficiency of tax administration is associated with economic development. in developed countries, the share of tax revenues in the gross domestic product is on average 35-40%, while in countries with a low level of administrative efficiency, this share is significantly lower – about 15-20% (from the world bank report of 2023, worldbank.org/). this suggests that effective tax administration will help increase tax revenues, which in turn will provide funding for social programs, education, health care, and infrastructure. despite the importance of effective tax administration, there are a number of problems that prevent it from being achieved in many countries, including uzbekistan. one of these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 175 | p a g e problems is the highly inefficient use of resources in the tax system, which causes budgets to be unprofitable and government programs to be insufficiently funded. according to the report of the statistical agency under the president of uzbekistan on the results of 2023, the share of tax evasion of 25 percent has a significant negative impact on the development of budget revenues and the country's economy(stat.uz portal). from the above, the study of the advanced experience of developed foreign countries in the effective organization of tax administration remains extremely relevant for uzbekistan. understanding the methods and mechanisms used to ensure effective tax administration in developed countries makes it possible to determine the possibilities of improving the tax system in the country and improving its effectiveness. literature review the main research on the study , significance and role of the advanced experience of developed foreign countries in the effective organization of tax administration is reflected in the works of famous scientists of the past: j. keynes, j. milla, w. petty, d. ricardo, a. smith et al, leading developments of modern foreign theorists, and t. dai, a. laffer, r. lucas, r. musgrave, a. pigou, p. samuelson, r. practitioners such as solow, along with stiglitz, m. freemans studied many experiments on the application of various experiments in the tax system, which left a high mark on the development of today's tax system. on issues of improvement of public administration in the tax system y. ivanov, i. lunina, a. krisovatoy, a. mayburov, a. pogorletsky's works examined foreign experience and world development trends in the budget-tax sphere. despite the significant scientific achievements in highlighting the theoretical and practical aspects of public administration of the tax system, the following problems exist in the budgetary and tax sphere: the urgent need for the study of foreign experience and its practical use is to optimize and harmonize tax administration and tax relations in conditions of instability of the internal and external environment i.tkachenko, v. the study was reviewed by sinchaka et al. research methodology when writing this article, we will definitely need to collect enough qualitative and quantitative data within the scope of the research topic so that we can get the results of our research. we collect this qualitative and quantitative data from primary and secondary sources. the collection of electronic, as well as printed publications of literature created by scientists, researchers from our country and abroad in order to effectively organize tax administration will be needed to highlight the theoretical aspects of our research topic. analysis and results american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 176 | p a g e reform of the tax system of the republic of uzbekistan, now stands as one of the main tasks on the agenda. hossatan president sh.m.in his address to the supreme assembly, mirziyoev said that " at the moment, in the implementation of tax policies, to ensure the stability of budget revenues for the continuous functioning of the state's territory, to create a favorable tax system for investors who are trying to introduce large investment projects into our economy, to simplify taxation for all business categories and reduce, it is necessary to expand the taxable base, as well as to encourage the transition of small enterprises to the payment of value added taxes” (pf-6098), they stressed[1]. the head of state signed several resolutions on the comprehensive development of the tax system. in this, the main idea is significant in that it is aimed at creating a new tax system based on the principles of equality, simplicity, accuracy and efficiency. it is known that today our country is becoming a democratic state, developed in all respects, with great economic opportunities. on the basis of the advanced ideas and initiatives put forward by the head of state in this regard, an effective system has been created in our country that is fair, transparent and consistent, which is also completely new in the field of taxation, and follows the principles of cooperation. the main goal of this is to reduce the burden of taxes on economic entities, increase the income of citizens, ultimately develop production and ensure the stability of the economy. these goals are achieved through the introduction of consistent tax administration[2]. if we analyze the results achieved as a result of positive changes, the annual receipts collected by the tax authorities are 127.9 trillion in 2021. had reached a sum of. comparing this result with the past, 2020, the difference in revenues collected in these two years is 24.3 trillion. we can see that som. this result means a 23.5 percent increase in the total value of tax revenues in 2022. another main indicator is the indicator 82.3 trln in 2021, if we analyze the accounting of receipts for the interregional state tax inspection on large taxpayers. sum of 14.6 trln. an increase of is achieved. and receipts in the administration of customs authorities are 33.2 trillion, according to the 2021-year account. we can see an increase of 34.5 percent compared to revenues in 2020, which reached the sum[3]. as another positive change, we can analyze the results achieved in 2022. according to the state tax committee, revenues of rs 148.4 trillion were provided by the tax authorities in the republic in 2022 (figure 4.1). this figure was 16% more than in 2021 (20.4 trillion soums). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 177 | p a g e figure 1. statistics of fiscal year 2022 budget revenues of the tax authorities. (source, soliq.uz)[1]. from the above picture data, we can see that in all types of tax revenues, the results for 2022 have changed in a positive way. in particular, in the cross section of tax types: • 4 trillion soums were levied on property tax, compared to 2021 for 1.6 trillion soums or 63%; • 5.3 trillion soums were levied on the land tax, compared to 2021 for 1.2 trillion soums or 30%, • 2.5 trillion soums were charged from the turnover tax, compared to the corresponding period of last year for 863 billion soums or 52%; * vat charged 32.8 trillion soums, compared to 2021 for 7.2 trillion soums or 28%; • 24.3 trillion soums have been levied on the income tax from individuals, with an increase of 5.4 trillion soums or 28% compared to 2021. also in terms of tax revenues in the cross section of the regions, the city of tashkent is growing with a sum of 21.3 trillion rubles. the rate of receipts in the region increased by 38% compared to 2021[5]. in the analysis on the account of the territorial tax authorities of our republic, we can also see that in all regions positive changes were achieved in 2022 (table 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 178 | p a g e dynamics of tax revenues in the territorial section.table 1. regions tax revenues, growth compared to 2021 republic of karakalpakstan 2,4 trln soum 33% khorezm province 2,5 trln soum 28% andijan province 2,9 trln soum 23% fergana province 4,3 trln soum 33% namangan province 2,8 trln soum 26% syrdarya region 1,2 trln soum 31% jizzakh region 1,8 trln soum 34% kashkadarya region 4,2 trln soum 34% navoi region 3,6 trln soum 23% bukhara region 2,4 trln soum 26% surkhandarya region 1,6 trln soum 21% samarkand region 3,2 trln soum 31% tashkent region 5,3 trln soum 25% tashkent city 21,3 trln soum 38% interregional dsi for large taxpayers 88,3 trln soum 7% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 179 | p a g e analyzing the data of the table, we can see that the results achieved by regions have achieved an increase in the amount of 30 percent on average. at the time of these changes, of course, lies the fair policy and consistent work carried out in thefield of the tax system[6]. it is known that the creation of an entrepreneurial environment will depend on positive tax reforms, in which the employment of the population and the improvement of living conditions are carried out directly. as a result of the reforms carried out in the tax system, in 2022, the number of registered legal entities on the territory of our country reached an increase of 8.1 percent (.figure 2). figure 2. dynamics of the number of legal entities during 2022.(soliq.uz). analyzing the image data, we can see that the number of legal entities has grown both in the cross section of areas and in the cross section of regions. analyzing the dynamics of the growth of legal entities in the cross section of regions, the khorezm region is leading with a growth dynamics of 11.6 percent. and the dynamics of the smallest increase in the regional cross-section coincided with the bukhara region with an increase of 5 percent[7]. the increase in legal entities has undergone positive changes not only in the territorial cut, but also in the cross section of industries. analyzing image data, the largest increase in area cross section is in the information and communication sector, which, as of january 1, 2023, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 180 | p a g e has achieved a leadership in area cross section with an increase of 17.5 percent. the rural, forest and fishing sectors had the lowest results with a growth rate of 5.3 percent. analyzing the dynamics of individual entrepreneurs in the cross section of the fields, as of january 1, 2023, the number of individual entrepreneurs in the field of crafts has led within the fields with an increase of 19.3 percent. we can also cite the number of individual entrepreneurs in the cross section of other industries as the lowest indicator of growth rates observed in retail, domestic services, and other industries. besides him, the number of individual entrepreneurs has also grown at a positive pace in the houdidi section of our country. in this regard, as of january 1, 2023, with the number of 29,152 individual entrepreneurs, the city of tashkent is the leader as expected, while the samarkand region is also the second largest with the number of individual entrepreneurs, close to 28,618. the lowest growth rate in the territorial cross section of our country was 6408 nafa with the number of individual entrepreneurs, which corresponded to the syrdarya region. these changes, whose growth towards a positive side, are seen as the fruit of work in the tax system. these changes will definitely cause an increase in state budget revenues and an increase in the number of taxpayers in the budget[8]. it is known that an increase in the number of legal entities or individual entrepreneurs is the reason for an increase in value added tax on the country's budget. especially in recent years, we have also seen from data analysis that the number of tax-paying legal entities and individual entrepreneurs is growing at a significant pace. this in turn causes an increase in the number of value added tax payers to the state budget (figure 4). figure 4. value-added tax payer dynamics (. soliq.uz). from the data of the picture, we can see that as of march 1, 2024, there are 192,293 vat payers in the territory of yutmiz. this indicator was 175,997 in the holad of march 1, 2023, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 181 | p a g e we can see an increase of 9.3 percent in the current state. analyzing the cross section of industries, the transportation sector is leading in terms of the growth of value-added tax payers. the number of vat payers in the transport sector was 5,579 at the beginning of march 2023, compared to 7,074 in the case of 1 march 2024 with a one-year growth rate of 26.8 percent. the lowest indicator in the solha cross-section came to the agricultural sector at 47,248 as of 2024. the indicator was 45,722 as of march 1, 2023, and was the lowest with a growth rate of 3.3 percent[8]. if we analyze the dynamics of the change in the number of vat payers in the cross section of the regions, then the tashkent region was led by the dynamics of growth of 12.6 percent. the number of tax payers in tashkent region was 14,995, and as of april 1, 2024, the figure was 16,890. the lowest indicator of growth dynamics was the khorezm region, with a 5.5 percent change. as of 1 april 2023, the number of value-added tax payers in khorezm was 8,142, compared to 8,591 in 2024. we can also see that the number of value-added tax payers has grown in the cross section of all regions besides it. this, of course, will not have its positive effect on the increase in the income of the state budget and the improvement of the living conditions of the population, as described above. conclusion the study analyzed the effective organization of tax administration in developed foreign countries and examined the possibilities of applying their advanced experience in the conditions of uzbekistan. the results of the study allow you to draw a number of important conclusions. first, the effective organization of tax administration has a significant impact on the economic development of the country. the use of advanced practices such as process automation, legislative improvement, and information technology development serves to increase tax revenues, reduce tax evasion, and ensure tax fairness. secondly, the experience of developed foreign countries shows that the successful organization of tax administration requires an integrated approach, which includes not only changes in legislation and the introduction of new technologies, but also the development of personnel skills, cooperation with international organizations and the education of the population. in the field of tax literacy. thirdly, on the basis of analyzing the current state of tax administration in uzbekistan and assessing the advanced experience of foreign countries, recommendations and proposals for improving the system of tax administration in our country have been developed. the implementation of these measures will serve to increase the efficiency of tax collection, reduce the level of tax risks for business entities and the population. in general, the study confirms the importance of studying the advanced experience of developed countries in the field of tax administration and adapting it to specific conditions of uzbekistan. this allows the country to overcome existing problems and achieve sustainable economic growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 182 | p a g e references 1. финансово-кредитный энциклопедический словарь: определение термина «налоговое администрирование»/ м.: финансы и статистика. под общ. ред. а.г. грязновой, 2004г. 2. анисимов а. л. эффективность налогового администрирования в налоговой системе российской федерации //известия уральского государственного экономического университета. – 2015. – №. 1 (57). 3. алиев б. х., алимирзоева м. г., ильясбеков и. а. совершенствование налогового администрирования в современных условиях //экономика и предпринимательство. – 2017. – №. 7. – с. 555-559. 4. дорофеева н. а. налоговое администрирование: учебник / н. а. до рофеева, а. в. брилон, н. в. брилон. — м.: издательскоторговая корпорация «дашков и к», 2013. — 296 с 5. мишустин м. в. совершенствование инструментов налогового администрирования по обеспечению стабильных доходов государственного бюджета //экономика. налоги. право. – 2014. – №. 4 6. бисултанов, а. н. эффективное налоговое администрирование как неотъемлемое условие повышения уровня собираемости налогов в стране / а. н. бисултанов. — текст : непосредственный // экономика, управление, финансы : материалы ix междунар. науч. конф. (г. санкт-петербург, октябрь 2018 г.). — санктпетербург : свое издательство, 2018. — с. 19-24. 7. новоселов к. в. перспективы развития риск-менеджмента в налоговой сфере //экономика. налоги. право. – 2017. – №. 6. – с. 29-38. 8. александрова н. в. повышение эффективности и качества налогового администрирования в регионе // инновационное развитие экономики. — 2017. — № 2(38). — с. 157–162. 9. берлизев р.н., виноградова к.о. совершенствование налогового администрирования в рф как инструмента управления развитием социально экономических систем //динамика взаимоотношений различных областей науки в современных условиях: сборник статей международной научнопрактической конференции. 2018. с. 59-63. 10. изотов а.в. направления повышения эффективности налогового администрирования в рф //проблемы и перспективы становления гражданскоправового общества. сборник статей по итогам международной научнопрактической конференции. 2018. с. 14-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 73 | p a g e the need to use pedagogical technologies in education diyora g'aniyeva, head of the youth, spirituality and enlightenment department of the uzbek national music art institute named after yunus rajabi abstract thіs artіcle discusses the role of іnformatіon technology іn educatіon, the qualіty of lessons and the іnterest of young people іn the fіeld of іt through the use of іnformatіon technology іn the classroom, as well as the benefіts of multіmedіa іn educatіon. keywords: іnformatіon, communіcatіon, technology, audіo sіgnal, vіdeo sіgnal, multіmedіa, іndіvіdual, motіvatіon, computer, computer scіence. introduction we know that the current educatіon system іs aіmed at developіng students' іndependent thіnkіng skіlls. we can compare іndependent thіnkіng to pedagogіcal technology, because іt accelerates the development of іntellectual abіlіtіes of students. pedagogіcal technology іs the process by whіch a teacher uses teachіng aіds to іnfluence students under certaіn condіtіons and, as a product of feedback, to ensure the rapіd development of predetermіned personalіty traіts. іt should be borne іn mіnd that the qualіty of educatіon іs the responsіbіlіty of the educatіonal іnstіtutіon and a partіcular scіence teacher1. there are many methods of such pedagogіcal technologіes. the teacher must take іnto account the abіlіty of the students to accept the topіcs and many other factors durіng the lesson. then і can achіeve the expected result. the method used to take іnto account these processes іs the cluster method. a cluster іs a graphіcal representatіon of іnformatіon, where the maіn unіts of content are separated and all the connectіons between them are placed іn the form of a dіagram. thіs allows you to systematіze and summarіze the learnіng materіal. thіs method can also be called a method of crіtіcal thіnkіng. crіtіcal thіnkіng іs a pedagogіcal technology that stіmulates the іntellectual development of students. maіn part cluster іs the maіn form of student learnіng and allows to іmprove the qualіty of educatіon. іn addіtіon, usіng the cluster method, students are gіven the opportunіty to express themselves, to express theіr vіews on the content of the questіon or topіc, and to be creatіve. when usіng the cluster method іn the learnіng process, the materіal іs presented clearly and logіcally, takіng іnto account the іnterrelatіonshіps. a cluster іs a collectіon of several 1 ss gulomov and others. information systems and technologies: a textbook for university students / academician s.s. under the permanent editorship of gulyamov. t., «sharq», 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 74 | p a g e elements that have theіr own characterіstіcs and are consіdered as an іndependent unіt. the founder of cluster theory іs mіchael porter, a professor at harvard school. as he poіnts out іn hіs book, competіtіon, the exіstence of a robust strategy іs one of the key factors for the successful development of a cluster. and graphіcal documentatіon іn the form of a collectіon іn a clear order. the rule іs very sіmple. the model of the solar system, stars, planets and theіr moons іs drawn. the star іn the center іs our subject, and the planets around іt are large unіts of thought, we connect them wіth the star іn a straіght lіne, each planet wіth іts satellіtes, and іts satellіtes wіth іts own planets2. for example, for a learnіng process, a cluster can be buіlt accordіng to the followіng scheme. іn the same way, іt іs possіble to buіld clusters for all subjects іn all dіscіplіnes; іn the second level, the concepts that enhance the maіn content are placed; another іmportant feature іs that the cluster has іts own methods of analysіs; 1. the agglomeratіve method of clusterіng іs the process of clusterіng, startіng wіth a large number of sіngle-element clusters per object and endіng wіth a sіngle large cluster. 2. dіvіsіon methods here many objects represent a sіngle cluster, and then dіvіded іnto several clusters that satіsfy the qualіty of dіvіsіon. we wіll be able to analyze all our clusters prepared usіng these methods. as we have saіd, cluster іs a pedagogіcal method that develops the abіlіty and thіnkіng skіlls of our students to establіsh a comprehensіve connectіon and relatіonshіp wіth the topіcs they are studyіng3. the modern world level of development of іnformatіon and communіcatіon technologіes іs such that the creatіon of a natіonal system іn lіne wіth the іntegratіon of the іnfrastructure of the global іnformatіon space and the natіonal іnformatіon network іs an іmportant factor іn the effectіveness of natіonal economy, management, scіence and educatіon. these problems are very complex and at the same tіme relevant for our republіc. the results of the current economіc, structural and other changes wіll depend on how and when the problems of іnformatіzatіon іn the country wіll be resolved. the creatіon of e-learnіng aіds іn academіc subjects wіll further expand the possіbіlіtіes of usіng modern іnformatіon and communіcatіon technologіes іn the teachіng of these subjects. thіs, іn turn, іs a key factor іn students' deep mastery of knowledge іn these dіscіplіnes, whіch іncreases the qualіty and effectіveness of educatіon. teachіng students through multіmedіa has the followіng advantages: 1) there іs an opportunіty to master the gіven materіals more deeply and perfectly; 2) the desіre to communіcate more closely wіth new areas of educatіon: 3) to save tіme as a result of reduced study tіme; 4) the acquіred knowledge іs stored іn a person's memory for a long tіme and can be used іn practіce when necessary4. іnformatіcs and іnformatіon technology as a fundamental scіence 2 the pedagogy of ihe massive oen online sourse: the uk view. sian bayne and jen ross, the university of edinburgh. the higher edusation a sad emy .2013. 3 tolipov u., usmonbaeva m. applied bases of pedagogical technologies t .: 2006. 4 ss gulomov and others. information systems and technologies: a textbook for university students / academician s.s. under the permanent editorship of gulyamov. t., «sharq», 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 75 | p a g e іs engaged іn the development of a methodology for buіldіng іnformatіon support of management processes wіth any objects on the basіs of computer іnformatіon systems. there іs also the іdea that one of the maіn tasks of scіence іs to determіne what іnformatіon systems are, what theіr place іs, what structure they should have, how they work, what laws are specіfіc to іt. іn europe, the followіng maіn scіentіfіc dіrectіons can be dіstіnguіshed іn the fіeld of іnformatіcs: network structure development, computer іntegrated process development, economіc and medіcal іnformatіcs, socіal іnsurance and envіronmental іnformatіcs, professіonal іnformatіon systems. the advent of the multіmedіa system has led to revolutіonary changes іn a number of professіons, іncludіng educatіon, scіence, the arts, computer traіnіng, advertіsіng, technology, medіcіne, mathematіcs, busіness, and research. although the іdea of usіng computers іn the educatіon system appeared long ago, the use of іnformatіon technology іn all areas of the educatіon system has led to the emergence of computers equіpped wіth multіmedіa devіces. began to be put іnto practіce. the use of multіmedіa іn educatіon allows: • ensurіng the humanіzatіon of educatіon; • development of personal qualіtіes of the learner (mastery, thіrst for knowledge, іndependent learnіng, self-educatіon, abіlіty to self-іmprovement, creatіve abіlіtіes, applyіng the acquіred knowledge іn practіce acquіsіtіon, іnterest іn learnіng, attіtude to work)5; conclusion multіmedіa tools can be used іn a combіnatіon of dіfferent educatіonal dіrectіons (styles) and can be used by іndіvіduals wіth dіfferent mental and age characterіstіcs of learnіng and knowledge acquіsіtіon: some learners dіrectly o 'through wіnter, some lіke to learn and acquіre knowledge by hearіng and perceіvіng, whіle others (by watchіng vіdeos)6. іnteractіve multіmedіa technologіes provіde unconventіonal convenіence to academіcally challenged learners. іn partіcular, іt promotes the development of phonologіcal and readіng skіlls іn students wіth hearіng іmpaіrments, as well as theіr vіsual acquіsіtіon of іnformatіon. when speech and physіcal abіlіtіes are lіmіted, іt allows them to use the tools accordіng to theіr іndіvіdual needs. multіmedіa іs an effectіve and promіsіng teachіng tool that provіdes the teacher wіth a wіder range of іnformatіon than a tradіtіonal source of іnformatіon; use not only text, graphіcs, dіagrams, but also sound, anіmatіons, vіdeos, etc .; allows students to select the types of іnformatіon іn sequence accordіng to theіr level of perceptіon and logіcal study. 5 sayfurov d. formation and development of distance learning system // vocational education j. t .: 2004. №6. 1620-b. 6 begimkulov u.sh. scientific and theoretical bases of introduction of modern information technologies in pedagogical education. monograph. -t .: fan, 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 76 | p a g e references 1. decree no. f-4947 "on the strategy of actіons for the further development of the republіc of uzbekіstan". 2. address of the presіdent of the republіc of uzbekіstan shavkat mіrzіyoyev to the olіy majlіs. tashkent evenіng. january 25, 2020. № 13 (14064). 3. mіrzіyoyev sh.m. crіtіcal analysіs, dіscіplіne and personal responsіbіlіty should be a daіly rule of every leader. -t .: o’zbekіston, 2017 4. ss gulomov and others. іnformatіon systems and technologіes: a textbook for unіversіty students / academіcіan s.s. under the permanent edіtorshіp of gulyamov. t., «sharq», 2010. 5. the pedagogy of іhe massіve oen onlіne sourse: the uk vіew. sіan bayne and jen ross, the unіversіty of edіnburgh. the hіgher edusatіon a sad emy .2013. 6. tolіpov u., usmonbaeva m. applіed bases of pedagogіcal technologіes t .: 2006. 7. sayfurov d. formatіon and development of dіstance learnіng system // vocatіonal educatіon j. t .: 2004. №6. 16-20-b. 8. begіmkulov u.sh. scіentіfіc and theoretіcal bases of іntroductіon of modern іnformatіon technologіes іn pedagogіcal educatіon. monograph. -t .: fan, 2017. 9. zіyonet.uz, google.som, arxіv.uz, syberlenіnka.ru, lіbrary.ru, yandex.ru. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 1 | p a g e study of the quality of life patients suffering from nervous diseases at different age periods in research atajanova laylokhan uktamovna urganch state university department of pedagogy and psychology teacher of psychology leylaatajanova99@gmail.com abstract: the article provides information on the results of research conducted by foreign scientists on the quality of life of stroke patients at different ages. keywords: stroke, quality of life, depression, ischemic stroke, psychoemotional sphere, intellectual sphere, physical activity, neurology, apathy, cognitive disorders, memory. introduction today, the increasing number of stroke patients encourages scientists to conduct research to study their various aspects.for example, approximately 30,000 people suffer from a stroke in sweden every year. to study this, scientists conducted a study with patients diagnosed with a stroke. aspects such as the effect on the quality of life were studied. in the study, it was found that the quality of life and personal characteristics of the patients before the stroke and the patients after the disease improved significantly.[1] in addition, "we're seeing more and more evidence that physical activity protects the brain from disease and impairment. we need more observations and experiments to better understand the relationship between physical activity and stroke outcome." katarina sunnerhagen, a scientist at the university of gothenburg in sweden, says.sunnerhagen and his colleagues looked at data from about 2,300 stroke patients who were treated at a university clinic over several years. while treating the patients, the doctors studied their diet, lifestyle and other factors related to the work of the blood vessels in the brain. it turns out that the main reason for the development of a severe form of stroke is not being physically active and sitting a lot. those who live such a slow life are 1.2 times more likely to have a brain hemorrhage than those who regularly do physical education.[5] russian candidate of medical sciences irina sorokina conducted research on "depression in patients with ischemic stroke". the purpose of her research is to identify depressive disorders in patients with ischemic stroke, analyze their psychological characteristics, and analyze the cognitive state of patients with post-stroke depression. lib, according to the results obtained, depression makes it difficult to fully assess the patient's neurological condition in the clinic, changes in the psychoemotional field and higher mental functions are among the frequent factors that have a negative impact on the rehabilitation of stroke american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 2 | p a g e patients. it has been found that, even a moderate decrease in the intellectual sphere, patients suffering from ischemic stroke are often diagnosed with apathy, memory loss, cognitive disorders, and it significantly worsens the quality of life. all of the above explains the relevance of clinical and psychological research of ischemic stroke patients with depressive disorders. [2] foreign scientist c.d. bushnell conducted a study to compare the quality of life in women and men after ischemic stroke and to determine the specific effects of demographic, socioeconomic, clinical and psychological characteristics on stroke.1370 male and female patients diagnosed with ischemic stroke, 53.7% of them were male, patients with an average age of 65 years (interquartile range 56-77 years) participated in the study. according to the results of the study, women from stroke it has been found that despite treatment for up to 12 months, it affects the social and personal characteristics of men, and significantly impairs the quality of life.[3] stroke is the leading cause of disability and the third cause of death worldwide, including in turkey. annual morbidity and mortality statistics in turkey show that there are increasing trends in mortality and morbidity. stroke-related disability has been found to affect the health of a stroke survivor over a period of time.for this purpose, it was conducted in 70 patients who were in the neurology polyclinic of the yakutiya hospital in erzurum from february to june 2005. a 3-part questionnaire was used to collect information in the study. the questionnaire included (a) a section related to demographics, (b) the sf-36 quality of life scale, and (c) the perceived social support from the family scale (pfs). in this study, the relationship between global and specific quality of life, as well as clinical factors, sociodemographic factors was studied in patients with a first episode of ischemic and hemorrhagic stroke lasting 3 months or more. it has been found that the quality of life of patients with the disease is poor, and patients aged 61 to 71 years have the lowest indicators of functional status, well-being and general sense of health. [4] therefore, based on the above, it can be said that nervous diseases are widely studied not only in the field of medicine, but also in psychology. patients suffering from nervous diseases need not only medical treatments, but also psychological support. it is desirable to serve to improve the quality. references: 1.nazarova,z.r “kasallikka munosabat tiplari va ularning tahlili” международный научный журнал № 5 (100), часть 1 «научный импульс» январь, 2023 439 b 2.” депрессия у больных с ишемическим инсультом”тема диссертации и автореферата по вак рф 14.00.13,2019 кандидат медицинских наук сорокина, ирина борисовна 3.bushnell, c. d. sex differences in quality of life after ischemic stroke / c. d. bushnell, m. j. reeves, x. zhao [et al.] // neurology. – 2014. – vol. 82, № 11. – p. 922-931. 4.dayapoglu, n. quality of life in stroke patients / n. dayapoglu, m. tan // neurol. india. – 2010. – vol. 58, № 5. – p. 697-701. 5.(https://www.medlink.com) https://www.medlink.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 229 | p a g e the significance of speech correction exercises in preschool education djoldasbayeva nabira trainee teacher, department of pedagogy and foreign languages, nukus innovation institute annotation: preschool education marks the foundational years of a child's cognitive and social development. among the myriad of skills that are cultivated during this crucial period, speech and language development play a pivotal role in shaping a child's future academic success and overall well-being. this article delves into the importance of speech correction exercises in preschool education, examining how targeted interventions can positively impact a child's linguistic abilities, social interactions, and future academic achievements. keywords: speech correction, preschool education, language development, early intervention, phonological awareness, social interaction, academic success, vocabulary expansion, inclusivity, cultural sensitivity, parental involvement. introduction speech development in preschoolers is a complex interplay of biological, environmental, and experiential factors. while it is natural for young children to exhibit a range of speech patterns and articulation errors, some may encounter challenges that impede effective communication. these challenges can manifest as speech sound disorders, language delays, or difficulties in articulating certain sounds. identifying and addressing these issues during the preschool years is crucial, as this is a sensitive period when the brain is highly receptive to language acquisition and refinement. speech correction exercises are targeted activities designed to address specific speech and language challenges in preschoolers. these exercises focus on enhancing articulation, phonological awareness, vocabulary, and overall communication skills. incorporating structured and play-based speech correction exercises into preschool curricula can significantly contribute to a child's ability to express themselves clearly, fostering confidence and effective communication in both social and academic settings. methodologies: phonological awareness, the ability to recognize and manipulate sounds in words, is a foundational skill for literacy development. speech correction exercises in preschool education can be tailored to improve phonological awareness by incorporating activities that involve rhyming, sound blending, and segmenting. these exercises not only contribute to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 230 | p a g e the development of early literacy skills but also lay the groundwork for successful reading and writing in later academic years. effective communication is a cornerstone of successful social interaction. preschoolers with speech and language challenges may face difficulties in expressing their thoughts, emotions, and needs, potentially leading to frustration and social isolation. speech correction exercises provide a structured platform for children to practice and refine their communication skills in a supportive environment. as children become more confident in expressing themselves, they are better equipped to engage in positive social interactions, form friendships, and navigate social settings with ease. speech and language difficulties in the preschool years have been linked to academic challenges later in a child's educational journey. speech correction exercises act as preventive measures, addressing potential impediments to academic success at an early stage. by honing essential language skills, children are better prepared to meet the linguistic demands of formal education, enabling a smoother transition into elementary school and beyond. preschool that each child is unique, effective speech correction exercises in preschool education should be tailored to individual needs. speech therapists and educators play a critical role in identifying specific challenges and designing interventions that address each child's linguistic profile. individualized approaches ensure that speech correction exercises are not only effective but also engaging, fostering a positive attitude toward communication and learning. speech correction exercises not only contribute to linguistic proficiency but also play a key role in building a child's confidence and self-esteem. as children experience success in overcoming speech challenges, they develop a positive self-image and a belief in their ability to tackle academic tasks. this newfound confidence becomes a strong foundation for future learning, encouraging children to actively participate in classroom activities and engage with their peers. results: speech correction exercises in preschool education contribute significantly to the expansion of a child's vocabulary and overall language skills. targeted activities can focus on introducing new words, improving word retrieval, and enhancing sentence structure. as children engage in exercises that encourage expressive language, they develop a broader and more nuanced vocabulary. this linguistic enrichment not only supports academic success but also plays a crucial role in fostering effective communication in various social contexts. early intervention is a cornerstone of effective speech correction in preschool education. identifying and addressing speech and language challenges during these early years can prevent the development of more entrenched issues in later stages of education. speech correction exercises act as a proactive measure, setting the stage for long-term linguistic success. the plasticity of a young child's brain makes this period particularly receptive to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 231 | p a g e interventions, maximizing the potential for positive outcomes and reducing the likelihood of persistent speech difficulties. speech correction exercises, when integrated seamlessly into the preschool curriculum, contribute to creating a positive and inclusive learning environment. children who receive support for their speech challenges early on are more likely to develop a positive attitude towards learning. as they experience success in communication and language tasks, they develop a sense of accomplishment and curiosity, setting the stage for a lifelong love of learning. this positive mindset extends beyond speech-related activities, influencing the child's approach to various academic subjects. the involvement of parents is instrumental in the success of speech correction exercises in preschool education. educators and speech therapists can collaborate with parents to extend the benefits of speech correction into the home environment. providing parents with information about the exercises and strategies used in the classroom empowers them to support their child's speech development consistently. this collaborative approach strengthens the connection between home and school, reinforcing the child's learning experience and promoting a holistic approach to speech correction. regular assessment and evaluation are integral components of effective speech correction exercises. educators and speech therapists should continually monitor each child's progress, adjusting interventions as needed. this dynamic approach ensures that exercises remain relevant and impactful as the child's speech and language skills evolve. periodic evaluations also provide valuable insights into the effectiveness of different strategies, allowing educators to tailor interventions to the changing needs of individual students and further optimizing the benefits of speech correction in preschool education. discussion: speech correction exercises not only aid in individual language development but also contribute to the establishment of positive peer relationships. inclusive activities that involve group participation create opportunities for children to communicate, collaborate, and engage with their peers. as children work together on speech correction exercises, they not only develop their own communication skills but also learn to appreciate and understand the diverse ways in which their classmates express themselves. this collaborative environment fosters empathy, acceptance, and a sense of community, laying the groundwork for healthy social dynamics within the classroom. in the context of speech correction exercises, educators should be attuned to the cultural backgrounds and linguistic diversity present in the classroom. tailoring exercises to encompass a range of cultural and linguistic experiences ensures that speech correction is not only effective but also culturally sensitive and inclusive. recognizing and respecting the diversity of languages spoken by students fosters an environment where all children feel valued and understood. this approach not only supports speech development but also nurtures a sense of cultural appreciation and mutual respect among preschoolers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 232 | p a g e the benefits of speech correction exercises extend well beyond the preschool years, playing a crucial role in facilitating a smooth transition to formal education. as children enter elementary school, strong communication skills become increasingly vital for academic success. the foundational work done through speech correction exercises in preschool ensures that children are well-equipped to meet the linguistic demands of more structured learning environments. moreover, the confidence and positive attitude towards learning cultivated during the preschool years create a solid foundation for continued academic achievement, setting the stage for a successful educational journey. in essence, speech correction exercises serve as a bridge, easing the transition from the playful and exploratory world of preschool to the more structured realms of formal education. conclusion: in the intricate tapestry of preschool education, speech correction exercises emerge as a vital thread, weaving together the linguistic, social, and academic facets of a child's development. recognizing and addressing speech and language challenges during these formative years pave the way for a future where children are not only proficient communicators but also confident and capable learners. by investing in speech correction exercises in preschool education, we unlock the potential of each child, providing them with a solid foundation for a lifetime of successful communication and academic achievement. references 1. justice, l. m., & ezell, h. k. (2002). use of storybook reading to increase print awareness in at-risk children. american journal of speech-language pathology, 11(1), 1729. 2. gillon, g. t. (2004). phonological awareness: from research to practice. guilford press. 3. adams, m. j. (1990). beginning to read: thinking and learning about print. mit press. 4. hoff, e. (2013). interpreting the early language trajectories of children from low-ses and language minority homes: implications for closing achievement gaps. developmental psychology, 49(1), 4-14. 5. restrepo, m. a., & kruth, k. (2000). grammatical characteristics of preschool speech sound disorders. journal of speech, language, and hearing research, 43(2), 503-517. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 233 | p a g e 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 445 | p a g e improvement of the scientific methodology of teaching biology in the electronic information education environment sanayeva munisa ilamonovna tashkent state in the name of nizomi researcher of pedagogical university abstract in this article, the reforms implemented to increase the effectiveness of education in general education schools, including the introduction of the electronic information educational environment to the processes of teaching biology, are highlighted. also, comments on the creation and implementation of electronic resources that serve to improve students' information literacy are presented. keywords: educational process, educational efficiency, biology education, electronic information educational environment, electronic resources, integration, student talent, video lessons. introduction today, according to the conclusions given based on the results of the analysis of the comprehensive study of the educational processes of general education schools, the integrity of theory and practice in the teaching process of many subjects taught in the educational system is sufficient. it can be seen that it is not mounted. it was found that when teachers use traditional teaching methods in the course of the lesson, some students fully and deeply master the subject, while some students cannot master the subject at the required level. because the teacher needs to review and study the literature for a long time in order to select the optimal information about the subject. the qualification of a teacher of an educational institution should have two sides, illuminated by special and pedagogical disciplines, and he should always ask: "why should we teach?", "how should we teach?" should find answers to the questions, as well as be based on knowledge that takes into account the characteristics of education. as we know, the scope of information in the educational system is expanding over time. information presented in textbooks creates difficulties for some students to master. also, we can say that the retention of new information in their memory for a long time is one of the urgent problems. after all, we can say that the given knowledge is ineffective if the students are not able to use the acquired knowledge in practice and life activities. one of the best solutions to such problems is the introduction of an electronic information educational environment into educational processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 446 | p a g e we know from psychology that when a person reads a source 10%, when he hears information 20%, when he sees a process 30%, when he sees a process and hears information about them 50% stores the data in memory. students will have the opportunity to strengthen their theoretical knowledge in the e-learning environment, and they will also have a broad vision of the subject material. modern education requires the teacher to use any electronic educational resources effectively and appropriately. after all, modern students are children of high technologies, and lessons limited to textbooks may become uninteresting and incomprehensible to them. so what should a teacher do in such a situation? in such a situation, the teacher must learn to adapt to the changing reality, to use digital technologies and their products in the educational process. today, extensive work is being carried out to improve the effectiveness of teaching biology, to enrich educational processes with the most advanced technologies, and to increase the natural and scientific literacy of students in secondary schools. in particular, the adoption of the honorable president's resolution no. pq-4805 of august 8, 2020 "on measures to increase the quality of continuous education and the effectiveness of science in chemistry and biology" it shows that the attention to training has been strengthened and priority tasks have been set in this regard. according to the results of the observations, the ability of students to apply biological knowledge in their daily life, abandoning to a certain extent the approach focused on providing students with ready-made educational materials for teaching biology in secondary schools it is necessary to pay attention to the formation of skills. a number of scientific researches are being conducted in our country to improve the effectiveness of teaching biology and to improve students' skills in working with information. for example, l.m. korakhonova's dissertation entitled "improving the method of using electronic educational resources in teaching biology" describes the method of using electronic educational resources in the classroom and extracurricular activities of the 7th grade students, and the effectiveness of teaching is average. it has been proven to increase by 12%. also, biologist g.s. ergasheva, in her research work, identified the elements of basic and professional competences of future biology teachers in the active information exchange in the electronic environment, directing them to design activities, independent education based on the asynchronous possibility of the moodle-web environment. methodological system aimed at integration and improvement of students' abilities of biology education identified the possibilities of using interactive software tools. below, we will focus on electronic resources, including video lessons, which serve to improve students' information literacy in an electronic learning environment. video lessons create the following positive opportunities for students: when using computer technologies, students can quickly complete a large number of tasks and save time; -gives the opportunity for teachers and students to do independent work in front of the computer; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 447 | p a g e -helps students to learn subjects independently; the video lesson draws students' attention to the content of the topics; the information that is not clear to the students during the course of the lesson will be learned more deeply by re-watching the video lessons, etc. human physiognomy listens to information on a new topic and then engages in its analysis. some students ignore the information given by the teacher during the analyzed time with slower attention. as a result, the efficiency of complete mastering of a new topic by students is lower. by watching the video lesson again, they can better consolidate the new topic. another positive feature of the use of video lessons in educational processes is that it helps to increase the process of mastering topics by students. by watching video lessons, students are more actively involved in the learning process, and it is easier for them to complete interactive tasks given to them on topics. when video lessons are used in teaching processes, the process of receiving new information increases among students who are interested in science, but also among students who are less interested in science. watching a video lesson is more interesting than sitting down with a textbook and just reading the text. when using a video lesson, the teacher should adapt to the ready version of this video lesson or create a similar video lesson himself. another unique feature of video lessons is that when the student is unable to participate in the lesson, an opportunity is created to review the topic independently. the teacher and the student do not need to look for a convenient time to fill the gap on the missed topic, that is, the student can review the topic independently and study at any time through the video lesson. can master, in this process, when difficulties or questions arise, he will be able to discuss them with the teacher. today, video lessons on a number of topics are available in the educational system, and they are used effectively in the teaching process. because in the conditions of modern education, increasing the independent work and learning of students, developing their creative abilities requires the use of advanced innovative pedagogical technologies and new generation electronic video lessons. thus, although video lessons are used only for part of the lesson, students receive information through digital means, learn to understand it and apply it in practice. references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2020 yil 8 avgustdagi “kimyo va biologiya ta’lim yo‘nalishlarida uzluksiz ta’lim sifatini va ilm-fan natijadorligini oshirish choratadbirlari to‘g‘risida”gi pq-4805-son qarori. 2. ishmuhamedov r., abduqodirov a., pardaev a. ta’limda innovatsion texnologiyalar., toshkent – 2008. 3. davletshin m.g., do‘stmuxammedova sh. yosh davrlari va pedagogik psixologiya. t.: «jahon print», 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 448 | p a g e 4. muslimov n., sayfurov d., usmonboeva m., to‘raev a. web texnologiya asosida elektron axborot ta’lim resurslarini yaratish va ularni amaliyotga joriy etish. toshkent – 2015. 17-19 bet. 5. ergasheva g.s. // biologiya fani ta’limida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish vosita va usullari. // maktabda biologiya fani jurnali.. 2009. 4-son. –toshkent, 10-14 b. 6. sanaeva m.i. general characteristics of teaching biology through interactive educational methods and technologies. the journal of integrated education and research. 2023. pp. 29-33. 7. sanaeva m.i. legal and theoretical basis of organizing modern biology education based on electronic information educational resources. international conference on interdisciplinary studies and scientific research hosted online from cambridge, london date: 30th september, 2023. 8. tolipova j.o. g‘ofurov a.t. biologiya o‘qitish metodikasi // darslik. –toshkent, 2012. – 239 b. 9. qоraxonova l.m. biologiyani o‘qitishda elektron ta’limiy resurslardan foydalanish metodikasini takomillashtirish (7-sinf misolida) // pedagogika fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi avtoreferati. – toshkent, 2020. – 46 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 14 | p a g e g‘afur g‘ulom and folkoral creativity atajanov sarvar samandarovich urgench state university, department of uzbek language and literature, acting associate professor (phd) email: sarvaratajanov1988@gmail.com telephone: +99890 559 09 47 abstract this article analyzes the poet's important information about boasters and jokers, as well as his mastery in using proverbs, various phraseological expressions, praises, and curses in his poetry. keywords: folklore, boast, joke, proverb, phraseological expressions, praise, curse. introduction many writers have significantly contributed to the rise of 20th-century uzbek literature. one of the main tasks of literary studies is to determine their place in artistic and scientific creativity, especially by highlighting the foundations of their populist creativity. among the famous creators who have earned a place in the hearts of our people with their incomparable works and poetry is g‘afur g‘ulom. “...when we talk about g‘afur g‘ulom's personality, memory, and legacy, we compare this great person first and foremost as a people's poet in the broadest sense, and we bow before his immortal name and unfading creativity” [1]. g‘afur g‘ulom’s creativity is highly multifaceted. he is a writer who combined artistic creativity with scientific creativity. his remarks in classical literature, especially in the field of folklore, have not lost their value even today. the great poet g‘afur g‘ulom, while being a creator of artistic works, was also an active promoter, collector, and researcher of folk creativity. his comments on boasters still hold value in folklore studies. the writer had already expressed his original views on boasters back in the 1930s. while giving a report on folk oral creativity at the uzbekistan writers' union congress, he shed light on many novelties about this genre and its samples that have reached the latest generations. g‘afur g‘ulom was well aware of the talents among the ordinary people, organized lively conversations with them, and remembered rare examples of their boasts, later using them in his works, and published some as they were. for instance, in his book "comparison with a cherry stone," he provides information about boasters and publishes some examples. in our people, exaggeration or hyperbole, i.e., boasting, is as necessary as salt in every word and conversation. he provides some examples of our people's boasts: “a boaster from namangan known as khalilcha halal and a blacksmith from ohangaron known as sandonqul tangatopgan met on a mountain pass. after exchanging pleasantries: ‒ so, what’s new in ohangaron?' asked khalilcha halal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 15 | p a g e ‒ what could be new? our blacksmiths in ohangaron are making a cauldron with one thousand three hundred forty handles. when hit with a ten-kilogram hammer in the morning, the sound reaches the blacksmith at the other handle only in the afternoon, said sandonqul. ‒ bravo, that’s quite a feat, said khalilcha halal. then sandonqul asked: ‒ so, what’s new in namangan? ‒ the farmers of namangan are famous for their green thumbs. this year, they planted sugar beets, especially the one by shoddi sotak which grew so big that its leaves provide shade for ten thousand horsemen, said khalilcha halal. ‒ you fool, said sandonqul. how could a beet grow that big?' ‒ am i the fool or you? retorted khalilcha halal. if that beet doesn’t boil in the cauldron you mentioned, then what will?” the boasters provided by the author are classic examples of this genre. the best original types of boasts have not reached us. the boasts published nowadays are usually straightforward in posing and solving a problem. the boasts g‘afur g‘ulom provided have a unique twist, development of events, and original resolution. therefore, these examples arouse interest in listeners and readers and bring them joy. “...he appealed to all facets of the folk language, incorporating elements of colloquial speech, the richness of folk vocabulary, expressions, and imagery related to political-social, scientific, and everyday life into poetry” [2;267]. the talented writer was also familiar with the heritage of prominent jokers. in his book “comparison with a cherry stone” he provides information about several jokers. below are some of them: isahon askiya died at the age of 90 in 1896. his profession was a seal carver. initially living in kokand, he later resided in tashkent. isahon askiya had a sharp wit and a spirit of satire. he could quickly retort without hesitation before any difficult word. he was highly knowledgeable in the old sciences, having studied at a madrasa and being well-versed in literature, especially poetry. g‘afur g‘ulom discusses the repertoire of jokers while talking about them. for instance, he cites isahon askiya’s satire “annaqulbеk qоzi”. this satire showcases the joker’s skill, with various folk-like metaphors, exaggerations, and expressions. professor hamdam abdullaev’s “g‘afur g‘ulom and khorezm” pamphlet arranges the writer's acknowledgments of khorezm, as well as the memories of those who saw and communicated with him [3]. in his poems, the poet skillfully employed concise expressions, proverbs, and sayings typical of folk colloquial speech to create beautiful artistic depictions. the revised powerful expressions of proverbs are often encountered: for example, placing the cap on the ground and making a promise, failing to fulfill it is worse than death. our people have a sincere custom that if someone makes a promise, they must fulfill it. failing to keep it is truly worse than death. the above lines express that sentiment beautifully. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 16 | p a g e we can also observe such a case in the following lines of the writer: thinking of the next day, there is no regret, the opportunity is not an illness to rejoice in its passing, minutes are like grains of wheat, life is a mill, only labor can give this cream its beautiful color. the skilled creator seamlessly integrated proverbs filled with philosophical reflections, a rich heritage of our people, into poetry. these lines invite readers to be thoughtful, to pay attention to everything in life, and to use every minute of life productively to achieve great goals. folklore expressions, metaphors, and allegories are abundant in g‘afur g‘ulom’s poetry. the author gave great importance to folk expressions and parables in his poetic works. in this regard, he paid attention to the subtleties of the folk language. “while using the folk language, g‘afur g‘ulom also contributed greatly to enriching the uzbek literary language. for this, in the early years of his literary activity, he appealed to various circles of the folk language, used them, polished them, and incorporated them into literary language. to accomplish this task, in the early 1930s, he used household-ethnographic words, proverbs, and expressions from various strata of society, interjections and exclamations, immoral words, curses, and swear words, archaic words, neologisms, dialects, foreign elements, international words, and technological and scientific terms in his stories, sketches, poems, and epics. he made his early stories' characters (often negative) speak in this way” [4;106]. in g‘afur g‘ulom’s poetry, in addition to using the full form of proverbs, he skillfully created expressions matching their content: if the whole world gathered and placed a brick each, step by step, it would form a staircase to the sun. (“for a bright future” poem) living without love is difficult, a beloved shines like a bud in the heart. (“at the dawn of pride and power” poem) they say, an animal is satiated with what it eats... (“a poem like cream” poem) these excerpts bring to life the profound ideological lines based on the meanings of proverbs like “drop by drop a lake forms”, “a donkey without love” and “you reap what you sow.” in some lines, the talented writer referred to proverbs, while in others, he skillfully used praises and curses: may the sun shine brightly in your sky, i would sacrifice myself for the victory’s stride. (“to the soldiers” poem) in these lines, the author beautifully expressed a praise, while in the next lines, he resorted to a curse: may my eyes turn white, i will never agree. (“two million” poem) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 17 | p a g e the talented writer, knowing the folk language deeply, skillfully used the various expressions in his works: the ear is like a whirlpool; any stick or straw can enter it without the owner’s consent. a drunkard entered the teahouse, breathing like a dragon. dust settled on the conversation like a fly in the tea. this feature can also be seen in the following poem: in the fields, like velvet, a green spring with great attention to warm up the work in the fields, the sky is as pure and clean as a conscience. but among us, there are such people: if you push my cart from behind, it will move, if not, you will bark. the highlighted expressions in the above lines are expressions frequently used in folk language. indeed, the talented writer did not ignore the usage of praises and curses in his works. he tried to justify the practicality of these linguistic units in his artistic creativity. he masterfully incorporated the beautiful, effective, impactful praises and curses that are frequently used in the daily speech of our people into his poems. he used them in accordance with the content and essence of the work. this aspect is also evident in the following poems: one moon, one sun, one star, shone brightly in the sky. may your eyes see joy, may your heart be filled with delight. this praise reflects the poet’s skillful use of folk speech in his works. another example: may your feet be in shackles, and your hands bound, may you not find a cure until the end of your life. this curse is used by the poet to convey strong negative emotions and disdain, in line with the content and essence of the poem. in his works, g‘afur g‘ulom often turns to proverbs, idioms, and various expressions that reflect the wisdom and richness of the folk language. in his poetic works, the poet often drew upon folk proverbs, idioms, and various expressions that vividly depict the richness of the people's language, using them skillfully to enhance the artistic quality of his poetry. for example: an idle mind is the devil’s workshop. every cloud has a silver lining. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 18 | p a g e in these lines, the poet refers to well-known proverbs, integrating them seamlessly into the context of his poetry. references 1. халқ сўзи. // – 2003 йил 13 май. 2. mamajonov s. uslub jilolari. -t.: 1972. 3. абдуллаев ҳ. ғафур ғулом ва хоразм. – т: 2003. 4. h. yoqubov. ғafur ғulоm hayoti va ijоdi. t.: 1959. –b.106 5. shukurov n. g‘. g‘ulоmning lirik pоeziyasidagi mahоrati. –t.: 1966. 6. shukurov r. g‘afur g‘ulоmning tildan fоydalanish mahоratiga dоir // o‘zbеk tili va adabiyoti 1959 4-sоn. 7. ochilov e. g‘. g‘ulоm va sharq adabiyoti // o‘zbеk tili adabiyoti 2003. №2 -b.13-19. 8. mamajonov s. g‘afur g‘ulom prоzasi. –t.:1966. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 256 | p a g e phrases and their features in english tuychieva manzura xodjimuradovna uzbekistan state university of world languages chinese teacher aruznam88@mail.ru abstract this article focuses on the importance of phrases in linguistics, highlighting their central role as fundamental components of sentences. it aims to demonstrate the characteristics and derivational aspects of phrases, as well as discuss different types of phrases and their variations. the research analyzes basic phrases by examining their origins. specifically, it investigates how two independent words are connected and derived to form phrases. the outcomes of this study are presented with appropriate justifications based on the findings. overall, this article provides insights into the structure and evolution of phrases within linguistic frameworks, emphasizing their significance in language and communication. keywords: phrase, derivation, types of phrase, noun phrase, adjective phrase, prepositional phrase, sentence. introduction as human beings inhabit the earth, they utilize words, phrases, and sentences—all integral parts of linguistics that are analyzed and compared within this field. this article particularly emphasizes the role of phrases. to understand phrases, it's crucial to define their purpose. in general linguistics, the process of forming words is termed derivation. derivatology has evolved into a distinct field, studying both lexical and syntactic derivation separately. this phenomenon can be studied from historical (diachronic) and current (synchronous) perspectives, with a focus here on synchronous construction, which examines language as it exists currently. a phrase is defined as "a grammatically interrelated combination of two or more words that expresses different relationships between concepts" [1]. words within a phrase are syntactically linked to convey complex concepts and often transform into different parts of speech, such as "clever boy" or "wide house." discussion and results phrases are distinct from sentences in that they consist of two or more independent words that depend on each other for meaning and grammar, whereas sentences encompass complete thoughts with multiple words. in a phrase, one word is dominant while the other(s) are subordinate. for instance, in the phrase "school hall," "hall" is dominant while "school" modifies and supports its meaning. this hierarchical relationship within phrases underscores their structural and semantic coherence in linguistic analysis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 257 | p a g e in the context of syntactic valence theory, both words in a phrase hold a significant position. while the words "school" and "hall" are considered independent in written form, in speech they function in a mutually dependent manner. linguist turniyozov suggests that a phrase functions similarly to a compound word, asserting that they are essentially of the same linguistic category. there are notable similarities between uzbek and english linguistics, particularly in how phrases are structured. in english, a phrase can consist of two or more words, similar to uzbek. examples include noun phrases (e.g., "beautiful flower"), adjective phrases (e.g., "dramatically clever"), adverb phrases (e.g., "too quickly"), prepositional phrases (e.g., "in the morning"), and verb phrases (e.g., "have lunch"). auxiliary words play a role in connecting independent words, as seen in uzbek sentences like "saxiy kishi o‘z iltifoti bilan birovga qarz yoki yordam bermaydi" (a generous person does not lend or help anyone out of kindness), where "out of kindness" functions as an auxiliary phrase. types of phrases are categorized based on the dominant word within them. for instance, in the phrase "spectacular city," "city" serves as the dominant noun, while "spectacular" enhances its meaning without being the primary focus. in uzbek examples like "endi avvalgidan battar qirg'in bo‘lishini sezgan bek va navkarlar andijon qo‘rg‘oniga bekina boshladilar" (now the beys and navkars, realizing that the massacre would be worse than before, began to hide in the andijan fortress), and "kumush onasining yuragidagi o‘tni hozir sinamasdan ham his etdi" (kumush felt the fire of his mother's heart without even trying it now), affixes like "-in" and "-i" are active as operators of syntactic derivation in forming compounds. for instance, "andijan's fortress" uses the affix "-in" to denote possession, similar to "mother's heart" where "-i" denotes possession as well. in conclusion, phrases and compound words share common characteristics in their formation and syntactic roles, illustrating how language structures are observed across different linguistic contexts such as english and uzbek. in the study of adverb phrases, the dominant word is typically an adverb that modifies another adverb. for instance, "too slowly" exemplifies this structure where the adverb "slowly" is intensified by "too". this formation highlights how adverbs enhance the meaning of other adverbs, a common syntactic and derivational pattern in english. gerund phrase: gerund phrases consist of a gerund (a verb ending in -ing that functions as a noun) and other associated words. they can act as subjects, objects, or complements within sentences. example: • going to the theater is so much fun. (subject) • running with scissors is a terrible idea. (subject) • swimming in the sea in winter is unthinkable. (subject) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 258 | p a g e infinitive phrase: an infinitive phrase consists of an infinitive (the base form of a verb preceded by 'to') along with any modifiers or complements. infinitive phrases can function as nouns, adjectives, or adverbs. examples: • we like to eat berries. (noun) • i need a warm coat to wear in the winter. (adjective) • i came here to tell you goodbye. (adverb) bare infinitives: after modal verbs (like should, might, could), the infinitive verb form drops the 'to'. this is still considered an infinitive phrase. examples: • i think you should go home now. • she might know the answer. • we could say hi. participle phrase: participle phrases consist of a participle (verb form ending in -ing for present participles or -ed for past participles) and accompanying words. they function as adjectives. examples: • surprised by the course of events, annie headed home. (present participle) • excited for its dinner, the dog ran into the kitchen. (past participle) • look at the man running on the beach. (present participle) appositive phrase: an appositive phrase consists of an appositive noun that provides additional information about another noun. it is set off by commas, dashes, or parentheses and functions to elaborate on or clarify the noun it follows. examples: • i bought pizzas for dinner and strawberries, my favorite fruit, for dessert. • mr. smith, a published author, is also the high school's new headteacher. • my favorite character is sophie (the protagonist's daughter). • her husband the ceo of the company just bought a yacht. these examples illustrate how each type of phrase operates within sentences, providing additional context and detail to enhance understanding and expression in language. moving to verb phrases, the dominant word within such phrases is a verb. for example, in the phrase "take an apple," the verb "take" not only acts as the main action but also governs the relationship with "an apple." this syntactical connection in verb phrases is integral to their role within sentences. an example from uzbek illustrates this: "kitobxon bilan har qanday uchrashuv yozuvchining mas’uliyat hissini oshiradi" (any meeting with the reader increases the writer's sense of responsibility). here, "increase the feeling" functions as a verb phrase where "increase" is the dominant verb, illustrating how such phrases operate independently yet contribute meaningfully to sentence structures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 259 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, recent studies emphasize the importance of phrases in their connection to complete sentences. moreover, the derivational aspects of phrases are crucial for both logical and grammatical comprehension, underscoring their significant role in linguistic analysis and communication. references 1. abdullayev f. "how are words connected?" tashkent, 1974 2. azimova m. “noun compounds and their derivation features”. 3. m. saparniyazova, n. ahmedova practical and laboratory lessons from “modern uzbek literary language” (syntax) tashkent-2010. 4. turniyozov nq, turniyozov b., turniyozova sh. “derivation syntax of the uzbek language” tashkent, 2011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 203 | p a g e education of endurance agility of the wrestler akhtamov jamshed bahromovich head of the department of "physical education", samarkand institute of economics and service, samarkand uzbekistan samarkand, st. a. temur 9, index: 140100 zhamshed.akhtamov@mail.ru +998 91 547 73 88 abstract: in this article performing exercises to develop strength, popularizing physical education and sports, it was discussed about the strength of the wrestler without increasing his weight, the ability of the body to withstand fatigue and restore the work ability after the increase, the high level of development of physical training and the wealth of technical methods. keywords: keeping the muscles unchanged, the possibility of advantage over the opponent, developing strength, within the scope of the opportunity, with a large load, highly qualified athletes, developing strength, the basic structure of the movement technique, exercises performed with a partner. introduction most of the movement that a wrestler uses when he is directly facing an opponent is done in a quick strength or dynamic position. a slow, full-force hold or push without movement is understood as holding the muscles in place or isometrically exerting force. thus, the nervous-muscular system of the wrestler should be ready for both dynamic and static action. during the competition, the ability of the muscles to show maximum force during the "eruption force", in other words, short and long, is of particular importance, giving the wrestler an advantage over his opponent in the competition fallows. wellknown wrestlers not only have a high level of development of physical training and a wealth of technical methods, but are also distinguished 1by their ability to show great strength in their time. numerous studies have shown that athletes can develop strength without significantly increasing muscle mass or increasing it. in exercises aimed at developing strength without increasing muscle mass, it is necessary to work with as few repetitions as possible (1-3 times) with a large load and with increased rest intervals between movements; it is necessary to work with weight loss in exercises aimed at developing strength while increasing muscle mass 50% of the load carried by the wrestler is repeated 8-10 times. it is not recommended to do strength training immediately after the competition . but rest should not exceed ten hours , otherwise the body will cool down. 1 kerimov f.a "theory and methodology of sports wrestling" tashkent, 2001. kerimov fa i will fight. tashkent 1990 174 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 204 | p a g e maximum tension style. he aims to use exercises that are as heavy as possible and as heavy as possible. 90 % of the maximum k is calculated for the highest weighted wrestler. this type of exercise is good for the body in the case of a cold, it should not be done more than one or two times in one attempt. the exchange process does not reach the maximum level and the muscle mass does not increase during exercise. improvement in neuromuscular regulation increases strength by h. this technique is beneficial because it helps the wrestler increase strength without increasing his weight. it is recommended to be used only by highly qualified athletes. q say tension style. he trained "to the last strength" while stealing an infinite amount of energy ( 40-70 % of the maximum ) holds the interest. when a wrestler loses strength or weight it will die if it is used too. the exercise is performed 8-12 times. in a direct fight, it is used to 2reduce the need to bend to the back, escape from being caught, and so on ( 14, 17). dynamic tension style. it is used for the purpose of developing quick strength abilities. its content is to perform weight lifting while maintaining the basic structure of the movement technique ( bending, twisting, lifting the partner from the carpet sit down). isothermal stress method. it involves the use of a static direction in certain situations ( pull ups and exercises ) with five to ten repetitions of such exercises lasting up to 8 seconds . all weights are selected based on weight and physical fitness (13 , 15 ) . and special exercises for strength development. general development exercises include: exercise with a barbell q ilish, mash with stone qclimbing, rope climbing, floor exercises, partner training ( partner lifting ), partner bending, partner turning, partner jumping and others. special exercises include those at home: exercises performed with a partner are aimed at increasing the wrestler's strength , while performing some elements of the wrestling technique ( lifting the partner with various grips, etc.). exercise according to the task (selecting a certain element of the coach's method and putting the wrestlers in the appropriate initial position , he offers them to perform the exercise with full force ), among the factors in improving the sports form of wrestlers, special endurance is especially important. because with the change of the rules of the competition, it is necessary to conduct the fight at a high speed , to perform technical actions without getting tired ( 9, 5). endurance of a wrestler is the ability to work effectively at a certain intensity during a competition ( 5, 6). the maximum duration of work is limited to full time work. therefore, endurance is characterized by the ability of the body to withstand fatigue and to restore the ability to work 2kerimov f., yusupov n. "action games for fighting" medical publishing house named after t. abu ali ibn sina 2003. kipchakov bb the method of conducting an action game with elements of martial arts in the physical education of lower grade students . methodical guide. tashkent. 2011 year. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 205 | p a g e again after recovery. all physical qualities and all aspects of sports preparation (technical, qualities and ideological -will) are expressed in endurance. the functional endurance of the body depends on the equal readiness of all its organs, the ability of nerve cells, respiration, blood circulation and other factors (17,), great changes in the cardiovascular and respiratory systems occur . for example, breathing speeds up, increases in depth , and heart rate reaches 220 beats per minute, the maximum increases significantly, and the minimum (ab) decreases. increases significantly (from the liver, other organs), the preparation system and internal secretion organs also work with a large load. under such changes, the wrestler continues to fight and faces increasing fatigue, i.e. and in this case, all organs and systems are used more actively and intensively (5,6 ). durability is determined according to the signs b in the house q during the process: 1. slowing down the pulse rate 2. a certain decrease in maximum ab 3. on vacation. a slight decrease in the rate of breathing 4. holding it during breathing and increasing qt 5. change in the type of hormonal reaction in the process of recovery of strength of the organism after loading. training k 'indicator with mash q it is possible to determine qat home: in the morning, when k opens himself, he notices a pulse on the front of the bed. the increase of this difference , and the decrease of the change in the functional nature of the body, indicates that the training of endurance is organized correctly. the coaches' answers to the questionnaires show the difference: 40 percent of people think that general endurance plays a big role in national wrestling, while 60 percent of coaches think special endurance is important in national wrestling. general and special competence. in sports practice, general and special endurance are distinguished. general endurance is the endurance of long and short term work of moderate intensity, which uses all muscle groups. it creates the ground for training special endurance. those in the k house are considered to be a source of general endurance education . types of sports: swimming, cross-country and other races at a moderate pace. a wrestler thrives on cultivating and maintaining overall endurance throughout his training career. special tolerance is acquired by developing endurance against the ever-changing competitive pace of the national struggle, long lasting activities under constant threat from the opponent. its working ability is ensured by the fact that it reaches the highest point in some cases, until it is significantly full under the influence of the load of the machine. that's why every competition should be given close loading. wrestlers are often offered spurts ( 510 seconds) in competitions . with this, a situation is formed that is capable of changing the nature of the competition are used to cultivate endurance in wrestling practice: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 206 | p a g e a uniform exercise method is used to develop general endurance . this technique is characterized by the maximum non-stop work (up to 40 beats per minute) performed at a regular intensity, with the pulse of the wrestler not exceeding 130 beats per minute . it is mainly used during the training period of the mash ghulot, in shooting competitions. many people in this case, it can be considered that the load performed in the style of an evenly performed exercise is low. variable training methods are used to train general and specific endurance . when he dies at 180 b at the maximum pulse characterized by continuous work performed at variable intensity. it is used in running, sports games, wrestling with the use of spurts, changing the speed with the quality and speed of the training. repetitive training method is used to prepare wrestlers for a certain size and intensity of training . it is characterized by repeating the same exercises with rest intervals to restore performance, some three-way competitions are used, and then they are combined. repeating the loadings from the competitions is the result , and at the end of this, the working capacity of the wrestler will increase even more. interval exercises are used to increase the special endurance of the wrestler in one direction . it is also characterized by the repetition of the same exercises as a repetition exercise method, with certain rest intervals. the competition style is used to prepare the wrestler directly for the competition. it is not necessary to use this technique a lot during training. in the process of physical training of a wrestler, the game style is used for the purpose of increasing general and special physical training . rotation training method is used for various purposes during training . its essence is that the exercises are performed in the conditions where the wrestlers are moving. the size and content of the exercises are determined by the task of the pedagogue. for example, for five wrestlers, stations are made of five gymnastic shells, in which the task of training strength and power endurance can be solved. agility can be considered, firstly, as the ability to quickly learn new movements, and secondly, as the ability to quickly repeat movement activities in accordance with the requirements of suddenly changing conditions. a wrestler needs general and special training to perform the action correctly in changing conditions . in addition , it is appropriate for a wrestler to act in a certain name . this is his reaction and qti and it depends on the thief's willingness to act. that's why it's always a great wrestler it will show well in the condition. chaqq is manifested in the level of sufficient moral -ideal preparation (boldness, determination ) , as well as in a high state of mind . the main advantage of a wrestler who performs fast work is the ability to quickly develop a new complex movement ( 17 , 18). of strength, the fighter has a great importance of avoiding muscle tension and muscle tension, that is keeping the working muscles tense and replacing muscle tension ( 7). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 15, april, 2023 207 | p a g e when using physical training resources for the purpose of developing youth, it is necessary to keep in mind the following: every exercise used to develop certain qualities (strength, endurance, quickness ) should serve to develop agility at the same time. for this purpose, as in mastering special exercises, it is necessary to consciously learn the technique of performing each exercise. only then can you increase the intensity of these exercises. agility is the process of mastering new actions , performing actions in new conditions, and successfully developing new actions in complex situations. in order to develop agility, it is necessary to use the method of complicating previously mastered exercises. for this, it is possible to make some changes to the structure of the movement or the technique of its execution, to change the conditions and conditions for performing the exercises. to develop mobility , it is necessary to use methodological methods of mastering bilateral exercises ( right and left ). foydalanilgan adabiyotlar 1. kerimov f.a. «sport kurashi nazariyasi va usuliyoti» toshkent, 2001y. 2. kerimov f.a. kurash tushaman. toshkent 1990 y. 174 b. 3. goncharova o.v. “yosh sportchilarning jismoniy qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirish” o‘quv qo‘llanma. toshkent, 2005 y. 4. kipchakov b.b. quyi sinf o‘quvchilari jismoniy tarbiyasida yakkakurash elementlari bo‘lgan harakatli o‘yinlani o‘tkazish usuliyati. uslubiy qo‘llanma. toshkent. 2011 yil. 5. nurshin j.m., salomov r.s., kerimov f.a. o‘zbekcha milliy sport kurashi. darslik, toshkent, 1993 y. 207 b. 6. atoyev a. “yosh o‘smirlarga o‘zbek kurashini o‘rgatish uslubiyati”. toshkent. o‘zdjti 2005 y. 7. kerimov f., yusupov n. “kurash uchun harakatli o‘yinlar” t. abu ali ibn sino nomidagi tibbiyot nashriyoti 2003 y. 8. mattiev, i. b. (2022, february). innovation technologies in education system and their use. in conference zone (pp. 167-168). 9. маттьев и. б. (2022). социально-педагогическая необходимость развития здравоохранения для студентов. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(4), 300-304. 10. mattiev, i. b. (2022, february). innovation technologies in education system and their use. in conference zone (pp. 167-168). 11. маттиев, и. б. (2011). культура здорового образа жизни: взгляды прошлых цивилизаций (на примере узбекистана). in педагогика: традиции и инновации (pp. 49-51). 12. маттиев, и. б. (2016). некоторые направления государственной политики здоровьесбережения как педагогический фактор формирования здорового поколения. бюллетень науки и практики, (10 (11)), 358-363. 13. маттьев и. б. (2022). социально-педагогическая необходимость развития здравоохранения для студентов. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, 3(4), 300-304. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 87 | p a g e the role of communication in the professional activity of a tutor nurmatova daughter of madina odiljan abstract: this article describes scientific considerations about communication and culture of communication in the process of influencing students. the theories as a process, in which the effectiveness of the tutor's educational skills depends on his ability to communicate, took the main place in the article. the article describes the stages, characteristics, levels and types of tutor communication. keywords: tutor communication, stages of communication, communication culture, features, levels, types. introduction it is not a secret to anyone that the growth and development process of youth creates the foundations of the country, and it is implemented through generous education and training. through education, a person's mind, behavior, worldview develops, and the process of socialization takes place. the activities of tutors organized in higher education institutions have their own role and influence in the development of students and young people. one of the most important tasks of a tutor is not only to motivate students to study, but also to educate them. the effectiveness of the tutor's educational skills is a systematic process that depends on his ability to communicate. a tutor can follow and influence students during his work only if he can effectively use effective communication methods in his relationship with students. the formed qualities and qualities of the tutor are very important for the success of communication. for example, if the tutor has well-developed positive qualities (politeness, modesty, humanity, correct speech, conscientiousness, etc.), the communication process will go well. because in order for individuals to understand each other correctly, for communication to be successful, they must be sincere. at this point, it is necessary that the tutor's communicative ability, his speech should be manifested as an educational attitude. it is necessary to take into account the student's age, gender, worldview, and behavior in forming the communication of the tutor. the influence of the word is taken into account. the use of communication methods depending on the student's temperament is the main psychological feature of the tutor's communication. if the tutor knows well the psychology of students, takes it into account, takes into account the student's interests and beliefs, age-specific characteristics, previous experience, works with his perspective and difficulties, it is possible to eliminate spiritual misunderstandings. the tutor's professional communication is a complex phenomenon that is mainly creative. the tutor's communication process sets several tasks before communication. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 88 | p a g e particular, he plans the purpose of the communication, when, where, and with how old the communication will be held. the most important stage of tutor communication is modeling. this stage is used to solve an important, responsible problem. for example, preparation for an event and planning a lecture are included in this stage. first, an event project is drawn up in accordance with the program. secondly, the individual characteristics of students are taken into account. thirdly, educational methods used in the communication process are selected. fourthly, the student's mental development ability is taken into account. in the tutor's communicative activity, the process of information transfer is manifested in exhortation information command, advice, request. its purpose is to encourage the student to do something. it can be of three types: a) activation, i.e. activation (encouragement to take an action); b) interdiction (stopping an action); d) destabilization (disruption of balance in a movement). the perceptive side of the tutor communication is to perceive, understand and evaluate the behavior of the student. by understanding the student, the tutor more clearly determines the perspective of the activity and communication with the student. in order for the tutor to communicate successfully, he must have feedback — the subject must receive information about the results of the interaction. the tutor, as a communicator, learns how the student perceives and reacts to the information he has transmitted based on feedback. perception of the interlocutor or the listener in communication is the main condition for understanding each other. if the tutor cannot understand how the students perceive and understand him, the result of interaction will not be good. there should be 3 distinct levels of tutor communication. these are: ---at the macro level (large) — communication with students is carried out based on all the norms of etiquette; at the meso level (medium) — communication takes place on the basis of a certain topic (for example, not to deviate from a certain topic in humor); micro level (small) simple forms of communication, taking place in the form of questions and answer. figure .1 peculiarities of tutor communication mikro degree mezo degree macro degree american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 89 | p a g e the following types of communication in his professional activities: interpersonal (human-human), personal-group (group-group), there are such types as mass communication (radio, television, newspapers and magazines). to achieve communication culture, the tutor should pay attention to the following: — the culture of patiently listening to the student; — to listen attentively to the student, even if it is not interesting to him; to support and congratulate him during the conversation; sensing that the student is bored, turning the topic to another interesting direction; try to raise the student's mood before talking; to ensure mastery of communication culture designed for student needs and learning. the tutor's communication is multi-layered and should be divided into the following components: 1) openness to communication the ability to feel satisfaction from the communication process; 2) social closeness the desire to be in society, the desire to be among people; 3) altruistic (acting for the benefit of others, helping) orientations. to sum up, the tutor must have the ability to communicate. it is necessary to be able to win the affection of all students while his communication skills are pleasing to everyone. it becomes a mechanism that contributes greatly to the development of society, based on the fact that its communication has the motivational power that causes students to raise their future goals. references 1. davletshin m. g. "general psychology". t. 2002. page 62. 2. m. maksudova. "psychology of communication". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 196 | p a g e with love for the sacred language aziz xakimov lecturer at the department of arabic language and literature al-azhar at the international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract some people think that it is easy for non-native speakers of arabic to learn, but in reality, any language learner faces some obstacles in the learning process, so it takes a long time to learn the language. these problems include everything related to phonetic, morphological, grammatical, semantic, and writing skills. there are also problems unrelated to linguistics, such as in social, cultural, psychological, cognitive, economic, and historical fields. pronunciation problems are one of the first problems that a student may encounter in any language because, in the early stages of language learning, he learns the denominator of sounds. if a person learns from a young age, it is not difficult to pronounce letters, but adults who learn a second language often have difficulty pronouncing certain sounds, and this is because some letters do not exist in their native language. introduction a number of linguistic differences in learning arabic for foreigners include differences in pronunciation, intonation, and rhythmic positions between the two languages. accordingly, if the native language contains letters similar to those of the second language, the learner will not have any difficulty pronouncing them, but emphotic and stressed sounds will obviously cause difficulty. to correct them, it is necessary to practice constantly and get used to repeating a complex of words with the sounds that are difficult for him. the second challenge is writing skills, which include calligraphy and spelling. the arabic language is distinguished by a unique writing system. after all, most of the holy qur'an, hadiths, and a number of unique works that have come down to us are in arabic. a major obstacle to learning arabic as a second language is the right-to-left approach, as in most languages it is the opposite. it should be noted that there are twenty-eight letters in the arabic alphabet; that is, it does not include vowels. you just need to learn to write and practice in a notebook until you get it right. it should be written gradually, in one size; the longest of the letters is one and a half squares. getting used to half the space between letters and two spaces between words works well. in addition, there are many difficulties with grammar in the next stage. the structure of an arabic sentence is different from the structure of a sentence in many languages around the world. for example, the position of the possessive-participle in a sentence, the matching of determiners in several categories, the confusion in the chain of additions, demonstrative pronouns, compound pronouns, parts of verbs, the expression of different moods, the introduction of pronouns, and the tenses used to express them, although they are only past and present-future, frontal auxiliaries and cases and exceptions that do not occur in other american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 197 | p a g e languages are numerous. at this point, it is worth emphasizing one thing: when learning the verb, the verbs and their use should not scare the child. on the contrary, it is recommended to show each verb in harmony with the past and present-future tenses. some people think that it is easy for non-native speakers of arabic to learn, but in reality, any language learner faces some obstacles in the learning process, so it takes a long time to learn the language. these problems include everything related to phonetic, morphological, grammatical, semantic, and writing skills. there are also problems unrelated to linguistics, such as in social, cultural, psychological, cognitive, economic, and historical fields. pronunciation problems are one of the first problems that a student may encounter in any language because, in the early stages of language learning, he learns the denominator of sounds. if a person learns from a young age, it is not difficult to pronounce letters, but adults who learn a second language often have difficulty pronouncing certain sounds, and this is because some letters do not exist in their native language.a number of linguistic differences in learning arabic for foreigners include differences in pronunciation, intonation, and rhythmic positions between the two languages. accordingly, if the native language contains letters similar to those of the second language, the learner will not have any difficulty pronouncing them, but emphotic and stressed sounds will obviously cause difficulty. to correct them, it is necessary to practice constantly and get used to repeating a complex of words with the sounds that are difficult for him.the second challenge is writing skills, which include calligraphy and spelling. the arabic language is distinguished by a unique writing system. after all, most of the holy qur'an, hadiths, and a number of unique works that have come down to us are in arabic. a major obstacle to learning arabic as a second language is the right-to-left approach, as in most languages it is the opposite. it should be noted that there are twenty-eight letters in the arabic alphabet; that is, it does not include vowels. you just need to learn to write and practice in a notebook until you get it right. it should be written gradually, in one size; the longest of the letters is one and a half squares. getting used to half the space between letters and two spaces between words works well.in addition, there are many difficulties with grammar in the next stage. the structure of an arabic sentence is different from the structure of a sentence in many languages around the world. for example, the position of the possessive-participle in a sentence, the matching of determiners in several categories, the confusion in the chain of additions, demonstrative pronouns, compound pronouns, parts of verbs, the expression of different moods, the introduction of pronouns, and the tenses used to express them, although they are only past and present-future, frontal auxiliaries and cases and exceptions that do not occur in other languages are numerous. at this point, it is worth emphasizing one thing: when learning the verb, the verbs and their use should not scare the child. on the contrary, it is recommended to show each verb in harmony with the past and present-future tenses.sometimes the teachers themselves face a number of difficulties in teaching arabic to non-native speakers due to their lack of understanding and experience. on the contrary, it is necessary to master the field first, apply methods that make it easy to learn the language, and motivate students to interest them. it is necessary to gradually increase their vocabulary with the help of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 198 | p a g e pictures, visual aids, videos or audio tapes, and cartoons if necessary, because we all know that no language can be mastered without vocabulary. as much as possible, it is advisable to study the initial learning process thoroughly and allocate more class hours to it.as for the skill of reading, it is necessary to learn it from the beginning, learn to follow the letter after the movement, i.e., vowels, separate pronunciation into syllables, pay attention to each sound, and only then learn to read the words as a whole. at the next stage, they are taught to read words together, especially to pronounce words with the definite article "al" as a direct phrase with the preceding word. at the next stage, you can move on to fluent, expressive, and fast reading. some prefer to study by transcription, which naturally leads to the learner getting used to it and then not being able to understand any characters without it. the reader is approached carefully in the selection of the text, first in simple print, and then, after the eye is trained, texts in different sizes and collegraphic writing are given. speaking of listening, there are many areas where the student is more involved in this skill. his ability to master this skill is closely related to how much he listens to materials, watches cartoons, watches movies, listens to arabic songs, and understands them. it is recommended that listeners listen more to the texts pronounced by announcers and experts in the field, to the recitations read by the reciters, and to the hadiths narrated by the muhaddis.the culture of speaking and speaking is not easy either; first dialogues are held, and for this, he gets used to speaking arabic daily with his peers and group members, makes up questions, and translates 5–6 sentences a day by himself. a variety of shows and cartoons for children that teach arabic are watched. sports enthusiasts can watch game reviews with arabic commentary and also play various word games available online. of course, the most optimal way to develop oral language is to go to arabia to talk, share, build relationships, and communicate with living arabs.in conclusion, if every student sets his goals clearly, if he is confident enough to overcome the difficulties, and most importantly, if he approaches the sacred arabic language with love, he will make it easy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 38 | p a g e functional basis of reading in preschool children 4-5 years old with general speech underdevelopment turdalieva shakhlo khusnutdinovna teacher at tashkent state pedagogical university tashkent, uzbekistan annotation: the publication is devoted to the problem of early learning to read for children with speech impairments. the positive influence of early reading on the formation of a functional basis for reading in preschoolers with general speech underdevelopment is considered. the article discusses new approaches to early teaching of reading to preschoolers with speech impairments. the influence of teaching basic reading skills on the state of the functional foundations of reading in preschoolers 4-5 years old with general underdevelopment of speech is analyzed. keywords: functional basis of reading, neuropsychology, neuropsychophysiology, phonetics-phonemics, praxis, general underdevelopment, techniques. introduction modern neuropsychology considers the joint work of several parts of the brain (posterior frontal, inferior parietal, temporal, occipital parts of the cortex of the left hemisphere), each of which makes its own specific contribution, as the brain basis for the implementation of the reading process. to carry out the reading process, the preservation and interaction of the visual, acoustic and kinesthetic analyzers is necessary, the joint work of which is the psychophysiological basis of the reading process. to study the state of readiness for reading in children with general speech underdevelopment in the fifth year of life, an experimental study of the functional foundations of reading was carried out and the following tasks were set for its implementation: to test a methodology for studying the functional foundations of reading in children 4-5 years old with sli and normal speech development. identification of homogeneous groups in the formation of the foundations of functional reading in preschool children with speech pathology; based on the data obtained, determine different levels of readiness of tnr children for learning in the fifth year of life. analysis of the data obtained showed that the state of the functional reading base in preschool children with general speech underdevelopment differs significantly from normal indicators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 39 | p a g e thus, we can note a certain imbalance in the functional base of reading, where the indicators of a neuropsychological examination are close to normal, and the speech therapist’s indicators show that speech is not sufficiently developed. the degree to which components of the functional base of reading are formed into groups, such as visual-object and speech memory, dynamic and constructive praxis, allows us to adequately assess the level of children’s readiness for reading. the formation of reading skills at the initial stage is possible only with sufficient development of the following functions: phonemic perception, phonemic analysis, visual analysis, visual mnesis, optical-spatial representations. the developed methodology for assessing readiness to learn basic reading skills allows us to determine the starting point of the beginning of learning to read; a category of preschool children of the fifth year of life with general underdevelopment of speech and lack of readiness for early learning to read was identified and described; groups of children in the fifth year of life with general speech underdevelopment have been identified, for whom early learning to read is recommended as an effective means for the development of phonemic processes; for whom early learning to read is not recommended, as it can lead to dyslexia; a differentiated methodology for developing initial reading skills for children with different levels of readiness to learn to read in the fifth year of life has been developed, scientifically substantiated and experimentally tested; the effectiveness of the proposed methodology has been proven, which is manifested in improving the development of the functional basis of reading in preschoolers, in the balance of the processes that make up the functional basis of reading. it is shown that the result of teaching early reading is not only the technical reading skills acquired by children, but also the mastery of conscious phonemic analysis skills, which is a manifestation of metalinguistic consciousness. it is fundamentally important that the teaching was based on the analytical-synthetic method of k.d. ushinsky, significantly improved at the present stage by d.b. elkonin, l.e. zhurova and others. the analytical-synthetic method of teaching reading, in contrast to the global method, promotes development of phonemic processes and is one of the ways to form phonological analysis and synthesis. the educational experiment was structurally composed of three interconnected stages preparatory, main and final. the purpose of the preparatory stage classes was to develop basic sound analysis skills using special graphic symbols of vowel sounds. training at the main stage included: formation of the skill of sound and letter designation. one of the most important operations that determine the success of the formation of the technical side of reading is the correct, stable and quick correlation of letters with sounds. the sequence of introducing letters corresponded to the development of the sound-pronunciation side of children’s speech; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 40 | p a g e developing the skill of reading syllables and words. the complication of the proposed material was carried out in two directions simultaneously: complication of semantic meaning from simple everyday to generalized concepts; adherence to strict consistency in reproducing the syllabic structure of a word. timely start of special work aimed at preventing reading disorders takes less time and is most effective. it allows you to form a functional basis for reading and thereby prevent possible learning difficulties or significantly reduce them. prevention of reading disorders in preschool children with general speech underdevelopment is one of the current areas of correctional work in the education system. modern requirements for the effectiveness of literacy teaching are becoming higher from year to year. this is due to the constantly increasing role of reading in modern conditions as an activity that provides general educational training for a person, stimulates the development of the entire intellectual sphere of his activity, organizes behavior, and improves personality. the results of a control study of readiness for learning to read show a positive dynamics in the development of higher mental functions that are part of the functional basis of reading, as well as an improvement in the development of the reading skill itself. in this regard, the development of methods for early prediction of difficulties in reading acquisition is of particular importance. the trend towards the verbalization of education, the ever-increasing inadequate demands of teachers for preschoolers entering school lead to the fact that the timing of children learning to read is shifted to an earlier age. in this regard, having highlighted the main parameters of the functional basis of reading, developed a special system for examining preschoolers of 4 years old, which allows us to determine the level of readiness for learning to read. references 1. abidova, n. (2022). problems of preparing future defecttologists to work in the conditions of inclusive education. journal of pharmaceutical negative results, 25052511. 2. abidova, n. z. (2014). analysis of the problem of speech development and communication in children with visual impairments. bulletin of the south ural state university. series: education. educational sciences, 6(3), 29-33. 3. abidova, n. (2019). children with visual disorder speech development peculiarities. eastern european scientific journal, (1). 4. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. 5. kornev a.n. preparation for teaching literacy to children with speech impairments: method, manual. m.: iris-press, 2006. 6. correction of speech disorders. programs of preschool educational institutions of a compensatory type for children with speech disorders / [t.b. filicheva, g.v. chirkina, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 41 | p a g e t.v. tumanova, a.v. lagutina; auto-comp. sat. g.v. chirkin]. 4th ed. m.: education, 2017 7. lagutina a.v. speech therapy work on the formation of a functional basis for reading in children 4-5 years old with general speech underdevelopment: abstract of thesis. ...cand. ped. sci. m., 2007. 8. luria a.r. fundamentals of neuropsychology. m.: academy, 2002. 9. turdalieva sh.kh. development of reading skills in children with severe speech impairments of preschool age. society and innovations. society and innovation. 4.8/s (oct 2023), pp.124–127. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 15 | p a g e preparing students for family life by means of national values mukhamedkhodjayeva mavjudakhon akhbarovna tashkent city chilonzor district department of preschool and school education director of the state preschool educational organization no. 267. independent researcher annotation family, often considered the cornerstone of society, plays a pivotal role in shaping the future. as we navigate the complexities of the modern world, it becomes crucial to instill national values in student youth, equipping them with the necessary skills and principles to build strong, resilient families. national values serve as the bedrock of a society, providing a shared set of beliefs, ethics, and principles that bind its people together. these values, rooted in the cultural and historical fabric of a nation, offer a framework for individuals to navigate life's challenges. by instilling these values in student youth, we not only contribute to the preservation of a nation's identity but also lay the foundation for the creation of stable and nurturing family environments. keywords: family life, national values, student youth, cultural identity, ethical foundations, community engagement resilience, inclusivity, education, curriculum integration, teacher training, community involvement. introduction one of the primary ways national values prepare student youth for family life is by fostering a strong sense of cultural identity. understanding and appreciating one's cultural roots help individuals build a connection with their heritage, traditions, and family history. by embracing and passing on cultural values, students develop a deeper appreciation for family bonds, recognizing the importance of shared experiences and traditions in forming a strong familial foundation. national values often encompass ethical principles that guide individuals in their personal and professional lives. by emphasizing integrity, empathy, and responsibility, students are better equipped to become responsible parents. these ethical foundations encourage a commitment to the well-being of the family unit, promoting open communication, trust, and mutual support – key elements of a thriving family life. research methodology national values extend beyond individual families to create a sense of community. by instilling the importance of community engagement, students learn the value of cooperation and support networks. these connections become vital during challenging times, providing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 16 | p a g e families with a broader system of support. understanding and contributing to the community fosters a sense of responsibility towards not only one's own family but also the larger societal fabric. family life is inevitably marked by change, and the ability to adapt to these changes is crucial. national values often encapsulate resilience, emphasizing the strength derived from overcoming adversity. by instilling a resilient mindset in student youth, we prepare them for the inevitable challenges of family life, encouraging perseverance, problem-solving, and adaptability. in an increasingly diverse world, national values should be inclusive and respectful of various family structures. student youth should be taught to appreciate and respect different family dynamics, understanding that love, support, and commitment are universal values that transcend cultural and societal differences. this inclusivity fosters a sense of unity and harmony, creating a more compassionate and accepting society. to effectively prepare student youth for family life through national values, it is essential to integrate these principles into the education system. this involves a multi-faceted approach, including curriculum development, teacher training, and community involvement. literature analysis national values should be seamlessly woven into the educational curriculum, encompassing subjects like history, social studies, and ethics. by incorporating case studies, discussions, and projects that highlight the importance of these values in family life, students can internalize these principles from an early age. educators play a pivotal role in shaping the mindset of student youth. providing teachers with training on how to effectively impart national values and their relevance to family life ensures that these principles are communicated in a meaningful and relatable manner. professional development programs can also facilitate the exchange of best practices and innovative teaching methodologies. beyond the classroom, community engagement programs can bridge the gap between theoretical learning and practical application. collaborations with local organizations, cultural institutions, and community leaders can provide students with firsthand experiences that reinforce the importance of national values in family life. parents are the primary influencers in a child's life. schools can facilitate workshops and seminars that involve parents in the discussion of national values and their role in family development. this collaborative approach ensures a holistic understanding and implementation of these principles within the family unit. while the idea of preparing student youth for family life through national values is compelling, it is not without its challenges. one key challenge is the diverse cultural landscape within a nation, leading to potential conflicts in the interpretation and implementation of these values. to address this, a nuanced and inclusive approach that recognizes and respects cultural diversity is essential. additionally, the fast-paced nature of the modern world poses a challenge in finding the time and space to incorporate these values into the already packed educational curriculum. this calls for a reevaluation of educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 17 | p a g e priorities, with a focus on essential life skills and values that contribute to the holistic development of students. preparing student youth for family life through national values is a visionary approach that holds the potential to shape a society with strong, resilient, and supportive families. by emphasizing cultural identity, ethical foundations, community engagement, and resilience, we empower the younger generation to navigate the complexities of family life with grace and purpose. integrating these values into education ensures a comprehensive and sustainable strategy for building a brighter future, one family at a time. in the digital age, technology plays a significant role in the lives of young individuals. leveraging technology for educational purposes can enhance the integration of national values into the daily lives of student youth. educational apps, online platforms, and interactive multimedia content can provide engaging ways to explore cultural heritage, ethical principles, and community involvement. virtual reality experiences, for example, can transport students to historical events or cultural landmarks, fostering a deeper understanding of their national identity. online forums and social media platforms can be utilized to encourage discussions on the importance of national values in family life. students can share their perspectives, experiences, and cultural insights, creating a virtual community that reinforces these values. this digital approach not only aligns with the preferences of the tech-savvy generation but also ensures that national values remain relevant in an ever-evolving technological landscape. while national values form the foundation, it's essential to recognize the global interconnectedness of today's world. student youth should be encouraged to appreciate and understand different cultural perspectives, recognizing the similarities and shared values that bind humanity. by fostering a global mindset, students can develop a sense of empathy and open-mindedness, contributing to the creation of harmonious and interconnected families. it's crucial to strike a balance between global perspectives and local adaptations. national values should not be diluted or overshadowed by global influences. instead, educators should guide students in understanding how their national values can coexist and complement universal principles, creating a rich tapestry that celebrates diversity while preserving cultural integrity. results national values often encompass qualities such as leadership, responsibility, and civic engagement. these qualities are not only beneficial for individuals in their professional lives but also crucial for effective family life. educational programs can focus on nurturing leadership skills in student youth, emphasizing the importance of taking initiative, making ethical decisions, and guiding family members through challenges. by instilling a sense of responsibility and leadership in students, they are better equipped to contribute positively to their families and communities. leadership training can be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 18 | p a g e incorporated into extracurricular activities, allowing students to practice and develop these skills in real-life scenarios. this approach not only prepares them for family life but also contributes to the cultivation of responsible and engaged citizens. national values are not static; they evolve over time to reflect the changing needs and dynamics of society. it is essential to foster a culture of continuous learning and adaptation within educational systems. this involves regularly updating curricula to address contemporary issues, integrating new perspectives, and incorporating feedback from students and educators. educational institutions should embrace a holistic approach to student development. beyond academic achievements, emphasis should be placed on character education, emotional intelligence, and life skills. creating a well-rounded educational experience ensures that student youth are adequately prepared for the complexities of family life, equipped with the knowledge and values needed to thrive in diverse and ever-changing environments. conclusion preparing student youth for family life through national values is a dynamic and multifaceted endeavor. as we navigate the challenges and opportunities of the 21st century, it is imperative to recognize the interconnected nature of cultural, technological, and global influences. by leveraging technology, embracing global perspectives, nurturing leadership skills, and committing to continuous learning, we can create an educational landscape that empowers student youth to build strong, resilient families rooted in the rich tapestry of national values. ultimately, the investment in the next generation's understanding and appreciation of these values will yield dividends in the form of cohesive, compassionate, and culturally rich societies. references 1. musurmonova o. spiritual values and youth education.tashkent: uchitel, 1996-192b. 2. makhkamov s.islam and family education.executive editor abdulaziz mansurtashkent: g'.literature and art of gulam edition., 2000.32b. 3. akhmedov b. uzbeksky ulus. t., publishing house of the national heritage of abdullah kadiri, 1992, p. 121. 4. yuldashev j., hasanov s.b. moral and educational views in "avesta". t., "teacher", 1992, p. 21. 5. the “family code" of the republic of uzbekistan. justice, 1998. 6. khasanbayeva o. " spiritual and moral education in the family " t., 1998. 7. munavvarov a. " family pedagogy " t., "teacher" 1994. 8. munavvarov a. "family pedagogy. –t.: teacher, 1994. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 27 | p a g e on the question of studying bible and quranic phraseology in uzbek linguistics sultonova shoxista muxammadjanovna doctor of philological sciences, professor of the department of foreign philology non-state higher educational institution alfraganus university tashkent, republic of uzbekistan ms.sultana74@mail.ru sheralieva shirin abdisalomovna doctor of philosophy in philological sciences (phd), uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, republic of uzbekistan shirin.3009@mail.ru annotation the article is devoted to the analysis of the current state of the study of phraseology in uzbekistan, in particular religious phraseological units based on the material of the russian and uzbek languages. keywords: theolinguistics, religious phraseology, biblicalism, koranism, sacred component. introduction in modern world linguistics, there is a process of integration that ensures the unification of various disciplines; thanks to the interaction of disciplines, events are identified that lead to completely new scientific results, and a comprehensive study of objects remains a feature of modern science. in modern linguistic research on the study of language and culture, in connection with the tendency to return to the anthropological approach reflected in the teachings of von humboldt, a new synthetic science theolinguistics has emerged at the intersection of theology, religious anthropology and linguistics. in the science of language, since the end of the twentieth century, in order to fill the ideological gap (vacuum) in society with the promotion of religious doctrine, the study of such issues as religious language, religious-linguistic behavior religious forms of communication, areas of use of religious language has become relevant. religious consciousness, which is one of the components of religion, exists, functions and is realized precisely through language, since thanks to language, religious consciousness is able to unite people and express sociality. religious phraseology, being one of the means of enhancing the expressiveness of language, as an object of theolinguistics, has attracted the attention of a number of foreign linguists. we can say that in countries where christianity is the leading religion, a unique american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 28 | p a g e terminological apparatus has been formed in linguistics based on the study of religious phraseology of biblical origin. in addition, the focus of attention of modern linguists is the issue of reflecting the semantic transformation of religious phraseological units associated with changes in religious ideas, culture and lifestyle of people, their dynamic nature. after all, the role of the semantic transformation of religious phraseological units depending on a certain cultural environment is great in that religious beliefs control certain behavior, and the listener (addressee) becomes not a passive object, but an active subject. as a result of recent changes in the social and political situation in the field of linguistics in uzbekistan, the ability of researchers to study the role of religious vocabulary in the language system has expanded, and this lexical layer has been studied from different points of view. however, at present, in the context of an extensive study of biblical and koranic phraseology in different languages, including some related languages, issues of definition and classification, as well as a comprehensive analysis of religious phraseology, remain open in uzbek linguistics. proof of our opinion can be the scientific works of uzbek scientists who studied religious vocabulary from different points of view n.m. ulukov (exotic vocabulary in uzbek religious texts), m. umarho’jaev (religious style and religious terminology), sh.s. sirojiddinov (religious and philosophical teaching in the works of uzbek classics), sh.t. mahmaraimova (cognitive aspect of theomorphic metaphors), sh.m. sultanova (category of time in sacred texts), m. galieva (mythological and religious consciousness in the linguistic picture of the world), sh.r. amonturdieva (functional-stylistic analysis of the uzbek religious text), sh.t. yusupova (linguapragmatic features of religious texts), sh.a.sheralieva (studied the linguacultural characteristics of religious phraseological units in english and uzbek languages and the problems of their translation in a comparative aspect). an analysis of the above works shows that the study of religious phraseological units in the uzbek language is one of the pressing problems. in this regard, one of the representatives of the samarkand school of phraseology b. yo’ldoshev noted that “there are still many problems in uzbek phraseology that require deep scientific study”, that the problem of “special study of phrasemes, hadiths and their relationship to phrasemes in the qur’an”1 is one of the problems standing in front of the scientist. we can say that religious phraseological units are stable combinations, the origin of which is usually associated with religion, and is also formed on the basis of religious sources such as the qur’an, bible, gospel and psalms, etc. at the end of the 9th century, closer integration of the uzbek people with the islamic world, the influence of the teachings of the qur’an, the spread of religious and sufi literature are the main factors that enrich the language with stable combinations with religious semantics. religious vocabulary is the main part of the arabic-persian borrowings of the uzbek language and is of great interest to linguists in terms of subject matter, semantics and application. in this work, based on existing fundamental studies of the phraseology of the 1 yo’ldoshev b. uzbek phraseology in the years of independence: achievements and future tasks foreign philology. №1, 2017. 5-13. p. 11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 29 | p a g e qur’an in world linguistics, we will for the first time try to analyze the origin and formation of religious phraseology in the uzbek language. religious phraseology in the uzbek language constitutes a huge layer of vocabulary, and the qur’an can be said to be the main source for many of them. in russian, biblical phraseology is usually called “biblicalisms,” and qur’anic phraseology is called “koranisms.” we also consider it appropriate to call phraseology borrowed from the qur’an “qur’anic phraseology”, based on the laws of word formation of the uzbek language. however, it should be noted that the object of our research is not only phraseological units of sacred texts, but also all stable combinations related to religion as a whole. for this reason, qur’anic phraseology can be used as a term adjacent to religious phraseology. to clarify the basis for the formation of religious phraseological units, studying the basic component in their composition can give the expected results. however, in our study, in most religious phraseological units, words directly related to religion or words indirectly related to religion play an important role. although such words do not fully reveal the semantics of the phraseology, they still serve as a key indicator of his religious affiliation. phraseological semantics is a more complex object of study, which is explained by a shift in phraseological meaning. due to a certain degree of similarity between lexical and phraseological semantics, the methodological principles of vocabulary in the analysis of phraseology began to be adapted taking into account the properties of phraseological material. in phraseology, the use of the method of component analysis, which allows a detailed analysis of the semantic structure of phraseology, was a scientific breakthrough. component analysis is a linguistic method based on paradigmatic connections in the language system when studying the meaning of words. the meaning of a word can be described using its synonyms or detailed interpretation. in component analysis, another method of description can be distinguished, according to which the meaning is divided into semes, which are more distinct than lexical interpretation. this method does not conflict with dictionary interpretation because dictionary interpretation is itself an example of componential analysis. therefore, it is advisable to study the semantic-content relations of words on the basis of interpretations of words in explanatory dictionaries. structural analysis of phraseological combinations with a religious (sacred) component allows us to identify cognitive stereotypes of supernatural forces formed in the minds of native speakers. the religious component in the narrow sense can be defined (from the latin sacer, sad “sacred”) as the sacred concept of religious beliefs and rituals, customs2. it should be noted that as part of stable combinations, the religious component can be expressed formally (through lexical units related to the corresponding semantic fields or through the internal form of the word), for example, carry a cross; neither a candle for god nor a poker for the devil; according to the demonic bible and may not be expressed. if the religious component is expressed, it is enough to determine its internal form and describe its semantic structure. if the religious component is not expressed, then the religious 2 krysin pp. explanatory dictionary of foreign words. m., 1998. p. 213. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 30 | p a g e semantics of the stable combination is revealed as a result of the interpretation of cultural semantics associated with religious rites, rituals and religious thinking. for example, in such combinations as yugurganniki emas, buyurganniki; nasib qilsa bo’ladi in the uzbek language the subject (religious component) is not expressed, but in the minds of any speaker of the uzbek language the content implies the commission of these actions by god (allah). in such an interpretation, it is better to turn to folklore, colloquial speech and dialect vocabulary. thus, a structural-semantic analysis of religious phraseology shows that phraseological units with a religious component constitute the main part of the religious phraseological fund of the language. for phraseological units with implicitly expressed religious semantics, their religious nature can be substantiated by semantic and etymological analysis of the components of phraseological units. phraseological units formed on the basis of naive religious ideas and mythology of the people, as well as superstitious views, exhibit associative harmony with religious views and can be classified as religious phraseology. references 1. amonturdieva sh.r. functional-stylistic analysis of the uzbek religious text. dissertation abstract of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. samarkand, 2020. 48 p. 2. galieva m.r. reflection of religious-mythological thinking in the linguistic image of the world. doctor of philological sciences dissertation (dsc), abstract. – fergana, 2019. 77 p. 3. mahmaraimova sh.t. cognitive aspect of theomorphic metaphor in the national linguistic image of the world: dissertation of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. karshi, 2018. 151 p. 4. sirojiddinov sh.s. religious-philosophical teachings and navoi's worldview//universal significance of alisher navoi's creative and spiritual heritage/proceedings of the international scientific-theoretical conference. tashkent, 2011. pp. 82–86. 5. sultonova sh.m. linguistic and cultural characteristics of the tense category in sacred texts. dissertation abstract of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. fergana, 2018. – 55 p. 6. sheralieva sh.a. linguacultural aspect of religious phraseological units in the english and uzbek languages. dissertation abstract of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. tashkent, 2023. – 51 p. 7. ulukov n.m. exotic lexicon of uzbek religious texts: candidate of philology diss... abstract. tashkent, 1997; 8. umarho'jaev m. religious terms and expressions. popular short annotated dictionary. tashkent, 2016. 220 p.; umarho'jaev m. reflections on religious style in languages // stylistics in modern directions of linguistics. materials of scientific and practical conference. tashkent, 2011. pp. 50-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 31 | p a g e 9. yusupova sh.t. linguapragmatic features of religious texts. dissertation abstract of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. fergana, 2021. 48 p. 10. yo’ldoshev b. uzbek phraseology in the years of independence: achievements and future tasks. foreign philology. №. 1, 2017. 5-13. p. 11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 14 | p a g e the effect of the harzandler's sibling magomini on the subject o‘rmonov to‘lqinjon kimsanovich farg’ona davlat universiteti o‘qituvchisi abstract the article highlights the important aspects of child development and, later, how few places they find in social processes and cooperate. the article also outlines the scientific research of psychologists on sibling relationships. keywords: sibling, child, child, relationship, scientific research, ability research, father, mother. introduction we all know that in our country, there is a special emphasis on family and its integrity. social rhythm is a masterpiece of study, a masterpiece of study, and a masterpiece of study. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. jumladán, siblinglér-aka-uk, (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. specific social and correlational studies conducted in the u.s. department of homeland security were not conducted in the u.s. department of homeland security. after all, the four-diman oil from the demogrical region belongs to the upper number. having two or three fires in the oil is good for the zionist u.s. family. scientists sibling (inglisch sibling, sibs a generation of octal-uklours and oral-sister meanings) are taught in four turquoise, algae, first, fourth, kennel, and lonely. r.b. felson siblinglár attributed his own aggression to the aggression of the aggression and attributed the physical and verbal aggression of the insect bourgeoisie to a single-sex bourgeoisie. he proved that the siblings did not bring a cyrillic cylinder to the cylinder of the cylinder, which was expected to be the cylinder of the cylinder. felson believes that the aggressive behavior of the espresso plays an important role in its family,sibling mushrooms, and siblings. as early as the 1920's, a. adler, who taught the watchtower, the lonely falsified shxslárro munosabulárd could face difficulties, he came to the argument. a. adler is a member of the governing body of jehovah's witnesses, a member of the governing body of jehovah's witnesses, a member of the governing body of jehovah's witnesses. physicist, this factor is not to be too important for uzbekistan, but it is important for us to have a small population, who's wrapped up. blind studies (richerdson r., 1994; driscoll r., ikstein d., 2003; brzington r., 2003 and so on) couples and amateurs taught that their conversations, such as friendship, employment, and so on, have an impact on the characters of their communication. emrical data emphasized the importance of four types of such dependencies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 15 | p a g e as the firstborn, the cup of the family, the hope of his father-in-waiting in the fire, the father-in-chief waited for the blind, and in the fire he would read it. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these proclamies. his success depends on the expectations of the father-in-law, perhaps it is a link that can be attributed to a wellknown male, then a "fall from the ground," a sudden shift in the temple, and a waiting system. . this can be described as "detronization", or "detronization," when the edler's ibora is known. because after his brother or sister became a rhythm, he realized that his father and mother's attention had grown weary at the same time and that the right-hand consisted of a horizontal beam, or pecking for food in the short grass, totally unapproachable. but in the midst of a terrible ordeal and in the midst of a terrible ordeal, jehovah's witnesses were pleased to announce. if the derevotion of the first pharisee is strong, if the innermability to see itself is not enough (perhaps the first is nimble, and the child's behavior begins to undergo a sharp wavelength, and he hated his brother, and he was afflicted with loss, and he hated his father and mother, without the artificial condition of the valley that spread out below it on one hand, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he was killed by jesus christ. the second phase (or the fourth) is in the fire, the roots of the bearded darnel become so intertwined with the roots of the wheat that to uproat them before preaching the good news of god's kingdom. as he sped toward his destination, a watchman on a tower saw "the heaving mass of jesse." the intermolecular force from all these filaments is enough to support more than the gecing of's body cavity, which is changed away from its acidity and then inserted into her womb, where it implanted. the little pharynd is prone to feeling that he is not small at the end of his life, and no one can make him feel like he is small. as he gazed down on the town and the town and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses, he was diagnosed with amyotrophic lateral scleroler, or he was diagnosed with amyotrophic lateral scleroler. the intermolecular entity used by jehovah's witnesses in your country is a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit worldwide has been published. the motivation to achieve success in a small pharynx in odysseus is stronger, and in a shredded area, it is more chidmatli. as he gazed down on the town and the valley that spread out below it on one side, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he was killed by jesus christ. hence, he did not rush to get married because he did not like to be a member of the governing body. the sibling mouse of the tyrant is on the verge of a first place. when fears and pain have passed away, in a nutshel, intellect can achieve good in the past, but in the fire itself becomes hudbin, hudbin. the moon shining on the calm seas made a silvery highway stretching to the horizon. that's why in uzbek, "ygona fürznd fürznd emas", and the juniper furnace, the thirsty one thinks it to be thirsty, and the thirsty one thinks it to be so. . in the future, other human beings will narrow their minds in the midst of a terrible ordeal, and if they are kind to their old-grown fathers and fathers, as he gazed down on the town and the valley that spread out below it on one side, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he caught sight of jesus christ. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 16 | p a g e references 1. karimova v.m. family psychology. lesson-t: science and technology. 2008.152b. 2. under the edition of shoumarov g.b. family psychology.t.: east, 2009. -272 b. 3. fayzieva m., jabborov a. psychology of family relationships. т.ш арк 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 51 | p a g e history of the military art of the peoples of the ancient world qarshiyev azamat rahmonovich nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universitet harbiy ta’lim fakulteti o‘qituvchisi abstract in this article, the history of military art of the peoples of the ancient world was the oldest classified societies in human history: egypt, syria, iran, india, and china. this article is intended for familiarization with students of higher and secondary specialized institutions. keywords: gomer's "iliada" and "odyssea running, fighting, pushing, jumping police, elliptical, polestras. introduction ancient oriental slavery countries: egypt, syria, iran, india, and china were the oldest classified societies in human history. in ancient oriental countries, unlike the countries of greece and rome, slavery did not go beyond family slavery, and many community life forms continued with 45 preserved. in these countries, farmers, along with a class of slaves and slaves, were kept in large numbers of free congregations. the class of slaves is widely used by nations in previous periods of history in order to strengthen their economic and political power. the category of religions and kohins that emerged in the conditions of the indigenous community plays a major role in strengthening the government's rule. all kinds of games, dances, chorovads and competitions that are related to their work and often have a movement of witchcraft movements. it was common among the free inhabitants of ancient oriental countries. many types of military exercises among the people were also widely used, because free teams still formed the basis of eastern dyspotian troops. it is a large number of iodine pears of ancient egypt. the struggle among egyptian fallas is reflected in the prevalence of sword-fighting exercises, numerous acrabotic exercises, dance exercises, copywheel play, and hacking. gomer's poems "iliada" and "odysseia" reflect vivid scenes of greek life at that time, paint a picture of fierce warriors known as heroes, emphasizing the physical qualities that distinguish them from ordinary people. the heroes of gomer's poems demonstrate their physical qualities and military feelings in numerous competition games that are killed, organized in honor of the heroes or in honor of celebrating any important time in tribal life. in these games, competitions were held on running, spears, disc throwing, jumping, fighting and other exercises. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 52 | p a g e by the ninth and eighth centuries b.c.e., the process of eating the seedlings and developing slavery relations in greece led to the formation of the first countries. the first states began to emerge, aimed at strengthening the rule of the growing slave class. the conquest of laconia of the dorians originated in the middle of the ninth century bc. at first, the spartan empire had a movement of military-organized breeding. sparta has retained many of the features of this alliance throughout its history. the conquered inhabitants of the area become objects of very strict exploitation of the invaders. the locals were obliged to provide their stages with all their agricultural and craftsmanship products; and the stages that were organized into military communities themselves were only military. the spartans focused mainly on the growth of strong endurance and epoch in the field of discipline because the movement and tactics of arming spartans required this. tarbia's goal is to perfect the physical qualities of future warriors, who will ensure their harmony, strength, and endurance. much attention was paid to cultural issues in sparta. from the day godak was born, his life was under state control. according to plotarch, they killed all children born with some physical deficiency and then taught them in specially organized social boarding houses. boys from 7 to 14 years of age lived in public housing and enjoyed a basic physical culture. they trained to overcome any difficulties using physical activity (running, fighting, pushing, jumping, etc.) and cultivated their strengths and endurance. their coaches and executives were state-determined pedonoms. each year, tests (houses) were organized for children who were part of the same age group, demonstrating the results that boys achieved in a year in developing their physical qualities. 14 a separate year was set for teenagers reaching the age of 14, known as the year of testing; these teenagers took up arms, grouped into special armed forces, and served in the police service and military service under the direction of their coaches. after the end of the trial year, the teenagers would be placed in the eyren categories. eyren (young men between the ages of 15 and 20) were engaged in systematic military training and at the same time provided practical assistance to the pedonomies in raising boys of junior high school. by the time the young spartian was 20, he would pass another 50 tests and be enrolled in the categories, including 30 years of age. the dough should be changed man that when it is singing. they regularly engaged in physical activity, composing the qualities they needed for the aska. the harshness of spartan youth's husbands' gender physical and military exercises also harshly with the strict rule of spartan girls. along with the young men, the girls took part in public holidays and took part in competitions and dances: more masturbations related to running, jumping, pushing and even fighting. ancient egyptians mummified the dead, with the idea that the praetorian coat ofud would certainly prove to be an embarrassment to a person who is killed by jesse." the cultural system of slaves originated in athens differs from the harsh, unsupported cultural system in sparta (where they paid attention to mental education). in conditions of athens' high economic and cultural development, the goal of preparing a warrior is not only from physical culture but also from intelligence. it was also achieved through the widespread american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 53 | p a g e use of aesthetic culture, to testify to the athenians themselves, and to prepare the warrior was a sign of achieving "external and inner beauty. " (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. according to lunian, as a result of gymnastics exercises, "young men unexpectedly develop the skills they need when they are forced to use their knowledge in battle," and polestras "use the best exercises to stimulate their naked organs and bodies, making it healthy, strong, flashy, faint, and resistant to enemy attacks." pedotribes were trained in polestra; they used to practice on all kinds of exercises; but not so much every pedotrib would practice with students. young servants were educated in gymnasiums from the age of 14 to 16. these issues were primarily intended to bring young people to perfection in gymnastics. at the beginning of the second year of training in ephesia, young warriors demonstrated publicly their knowledge of one-year military training; thereafter, they gave them shields and spears and were zealous for the gornizons, who bordered them to serve in the military. raising a young athenian would end there. later, however, when they entered the older age, the athenians cared about the preservation and development of their physical training. they often came to gymnasiums, which were usually open from morning to evening, and attended the exercises themselves, not watching youth's training here. ancient greeks (ellipticals) lived in the southern part of the balkans, on the aegean river islands, in the coastal stripes of asia minor, partly in southern italy and sicily. the main historical role in the development of military art belongs to the greek states of the bulls peninsula. greece is usually divided into the northern, middle and southern parts. in northern greece, the fessalia plain, which has favorable conditions for dehydration and livestock, occupies a large area. in central greece, attica, the main cities of athens and beotia, was the center of which was fiva. in southern greece or 53 peloponnes, there are two main provinces: laconia, whose main city is sparta, and messena, the main city. greece is surrounded by seas on three sides, which has enabled the development of shipbuilding and maritime trade. in a political relationship, ancient greece was divided into five large cities (police). among them were especially athens and sparta, who played a leading role in the political life of ancient greece. many of the free people of ancient greece lived mainly because of the welfare of slaves and spent their free time studying military work. slaves were not allowed to serve in the army and they were not given weapons. all the military organization of the greek cops, first and foremoth, was aimed at keeping slaves in check. in addition, there were struggles between the visible rich and the great slaves. references 1. mirzayev timur alfirovich. (2022). vatanparvarlik tuyg‘usi oliy fazilat. conference zone, 52–53. retrieved from 2. mirzayev timur alfirovich razvitiye communicativnoy competence u obuchayemix in usloviyax sifrovizatsii obrazovaniya kak american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 54 | p a g e pedagogicheskaya problema / nauka i screenshot segodny. 2022. no. 2 (71). url: (data obrasheniya: 16.11.2022). 3. mirzayev timur alfirovich, & shernazarov khushnudbek sunnatillo ogli. (2021). "courage of uzbek people in the battle on the threshold of stalingrad". archive of conferences, 100-103. retrieved from 4. xasanov m. 2021. razvitiye professionalnoy competence student voyennogo screenshoty. obshestvo and innovation. 2, 9/s (oct. 2021), 338–341. doi. 5. the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint of the bible's viewpoint 2022. nob6. url: (data obrasheniya: 15.10.2022). 6. adxam abduxamidovich, xasanov muzafar sodikovich ukrepleniye function serdechno-sosudistoy system with pomoshyu obsherazvivayushix uprajneniy [ nauchniye issledovaniy. 2019. no. 1 (27). url: (data obrasheniya: 15.10.2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 160 | p a g e the security priority of turkey and the countries of the middle east murtalibova malika mirmaksudovna assistant, astrakhan state technical university tashkent abstract this article discusses the problem of ensuring regional security in the middle east region is extremely urgent. historically, this region is the leader in the number of crisis and conflict situations. the main reason for such "leadership" is the lack of special tools for maintaining stability in these regions, as well as the lack of a general security system that has never been rationalized in the region. for a long time, the middle east region has been the center of concentration of threats to international security. keywords: the middle east, the arab spring, ankara, baghdad, security, qatar. introduction the problems arising from the countries of this region threaten the security not only of the countries of the middle east, but also of the whole world. the most urgent threats include terrorism, internal and interstate conflicts, and the threat of proliferation of weapons of mass destruction.[1] in addition, the middle east is a battleground for the leadership of various countries in the region. the political specificity of the middle east region is that there are several centers of power in the region that are equal in terms of political and economic potential. however, their contradictions are so deep and fundamental that they make it practically impossible for the states of the region to coexist on a conflict-free basis. therefore, on the one hand, the region is in constant tension, on the brink of war and peace, and on the other hand, it attracts the attention of major international players who are making serious diplomatic and military efforts to maintain relative stability in the region and take advantage of the center of world hydrocarbon production. currently, in the middle east, researchers have identified three countries that claim regional leadership: turkey, iran, and saudi arabia. the main nonregional players in the middle east are france, germany and the united kingdom, as well as the united states and the european union, represented by russia and china. these countries pursue different interests in conducting their policy in the region, and different and sometimes completely opposite approaches are emerging in solving various regional situations (iraq, iran's nuclear program, the syrian conflict). thus, the overlapping interests of regional states, as well as the competition of extraregional powers, have the potential for great conflict.[2] it follows that turkey is among the countries claiming leadership in the region, and the place and role of the middle east is important in its foreign policy and security policy. with the coming to power of the justice and development party, turkey intensified its activities in the struggle for leadership in the middle east. ankara through his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 161 | p a g e attempts to strengthen his position in the region, it showed its claim to the role of world leader on this basis. the arab spring brought major changes to the political situation in the middle east. changes in the geopolitical configuration of the region have increased its regional importance and this has also become important for the hegemonic powers. academician of the russian academy of sciences v.v.naumkina unfortunately, revolutionary uprisings in the region intensified the conflict between sunnis and shiites and brought their conflict to the last point.[3] these processes were also influenced by the ambitions of regional and global power centers.[4] the religious and political conflict between shia and sunni muslims should also be included among the problems of the middle east. in recent years, the differences between shiites and sunnis have come to the fore, as they have a significant impact on the regional security of the middle east region. at the same time, the sunni-shiite conflict has been described by a number of authors as between turkey, saudi arabia, and iran, who traditionally claim leadership in the sunni and shiite worlds. viewed from the point of view of opposition. saudi arabia and iran use the existing religious antagonism between the two main streams of islam to politicalize religious differences in pursuit of their national interests.[5] it should be said that at the current stage of international relations, the conflict between sunnis and shiites is the most vivid example of the manifestation of the religious factor in international relations.[6] the origin of the modern conflict between the shias and the sunnis is the mass oppression of the shias and the kurds, who form the absolute majority of the population of iraq, by the baathist rule. at that time, they faced mass repression for any protest. however, the reason for this was not classical ethnic or religious antagonism. the main reason for this was the paradigm of the rule of "homoideologicus" [7], which meant cleaning the political space from those who did not correspond to the ideology introduced by the directive. thus, the kurds did not fit into the ideological structure of pan-arabism because they defended the rights of other non-arabs, while the shiites were objectionable because they emphasized their religious identity, which went beyond the principle that the arab nation is one and its mission is sacred. as for the sunnis, they proved to be the most convenient group for the baath authorities in terms of ideological and political regulation, although any dissent among them was brutally punished.[8] currently, the region is extremely complicated from a political point of view. many attempts by the world community to resolve various conflicts, as well as to create a stable system of regional security, did not lead to significant results, which exacerbated existing threats and caused new crises. one of the most important problems in the region are the problem of regional and international terrorism. a number of middle eastern countries use terrorist groups to realize their political ambitions and try to undermine the position of regional competitors. for example, most groups are divided into iranian-funded shiite movements (hezbollah, mahdi army) and sunni movements, which are salafi, close to al-qaeda and "moderate", which include hamas and others. muslim brotherhood groups. salafi groups are controlled by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 162 | p a g e saudi general intelligence directorate with the participation of saudi special forces officers. muslim brotherhood units are coordinated by qatar with the help of qatari special forces. since 2011, syria has become the main battlefield of shia and salafist groups[9] and libya was no exception. efforts by the syrian leadership to resolve the situation in syria have eased. however, the conflict between sunnis and shiites has spread from this country to lebanon and iraq, threatening to turn into a major regional war between saudi arabia and iran. it should be noted that islamic terrorism threatens not only the middle east region, but primarily the european union and the united states.[10] on may 22, 2016, the resignation of the prime minister of turkey, ahmed davutoğlu, became important in turkish politics. it took time for ankara to grasp the depth of the changes, which led to delays in changing its foreign policy direction. the events of the arab spring became a test for the regional foreign policy of the republic of turkey and demonstrated its ineffectiveness. turkey's pursuit of an exclusive regional policy has led to the deterioration of relations with neighboring countries. at the moment, ankara's modern foreign policy in the near and middle east stems from the events of the "arab spring". in order to strengthen its leadership in the region, the turkish leadership should create a favorable configuration for the middle east subsystem. ankara is trying to use all available foreign policy tools to strengthen its position in the region. thus, ankara's foreign policy tools can be divided into those used: in the military-political sphere military exercises, military operations, construction of military bases; in the economic sphere attracting investments to the economy of turkey and direct investments to the economy of the regional countries; in the ideological sphere humanitarian aid, promotion of the turkish model of education. at the same time, the tools of the military-political sphere can be used for political support, military power and protection of national interests. turkey's military-political interests are helped by military exercises conducted in cooperation with middle eastern countries, which increases the influence of the turkish armed forces in the eyes of regional players. the presence of a disciplined and well-trained army allows ankara to act as a security guarantor in the region. turkey's military-political interests are helped by military exercises conducted in cooperation with middle eastern countries, which increases the prestige of the turkish armed forces in the eyes of regional players. the presence of a disciplined and well-trained army allows ankara to act as a security guarantor in the region. it is in this spirit that regular joint exercises are conducted between the armed forces of turkey and saudi arabia. in 2016, the armed forces of ankara and riyadh took part in maneuvers three times.[11] among them, the air force exercises held in february of the same year should be highlighted.[12] at that time, the possibility of conducting joint military operations using the incirlik airbase against the islamic state banned in russia was actively discussed. in february-march 2016, turkey participated as an observer in the "northern storm" military exercises held in saudi arabia.[13] in april 2017, the parties also held joint exercises called american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 163 | p a g e "desert wolf 2017" near ankara, the capital of turkey.[14] in addition, ankara often conducts military maneuvers against the background of an important event for the region, acting as a way of political pressure or support. in particular, on september 25, 2017, turkey and iraq conducted military exercises on the border of the two countries at the time when the referendum on the independence of iraqi kurdistan was being held, and these referendum processes are not in the interests of either ankara or baghdad.[15] this episode serves as an example of the use of maneuvers to exert political pressure. the joint military exercises with the qatari armed forces in june and august 2017 demonstrated the support of their qatari counterparts by the turkish leadership in the context of the blockade of doha by the gulf monarchies due to political isolation and ideological differences. the construction of military bases in the territory of middle eastern countries has become an important direction and importance for turkey. in november 2016, qatar and turkey signed an agreement on cooperation in the military field, which provided for the construction of a turkish military base on the territory of the emirate.[16] the military base has been operational since 2017.[17] turkey is opening its largest military base in qatar, and this military base is located on the site of the largest us military base in the middle east and the headquarters of the us central command, and the reason why it was established in this regard minister of foreign affairs of the republic of turkey m. chavushoglu comments "to ensure the security of the entire persian gulf region"[18] this shows the long-sighted ambitions of the turkish regime. in addition, during the visit of turkish president r. erdogan to saudi arabia in july 2017, king salman offered to open a military base in the territory of the kingdom, but riyadh did not respond to this initiative.[19] another mechanism for achieving foreign political goals in the military-political sphere is conducting military operations on the territory of the regional states. the main purpose of such operations is to try to eliminate the kurdish threat, which occupies one of the main positions on the agenda of the turkish leadership, because it threatens the national security of the republic of turkey.[20] with the start of the arab spring and the increase in instability in neighboring countries, ankara regularly conducted military operations in iraq and syria. the aim was to inflict as much damage as possible on kurdish units affiliated with the kurdistan workers' party, which is banned in turkey. thus, in december 2015, turkish armed forces invaded the territory of iraq and remain there until now, despite the demand of the official baghdad to leave the territory.[21] the reason for this, or in other words, the official excuse, emphasizes the fact that it began training self-defense units to fight the islamic state, which is banned in the russian federation. to counter the kurdish threat, ankara announced the launch of operation euphrates shield in neighboring syria in august 2016, which ended "successfully" in march 2017 ahead of turkey's referendum. as a result of this, the turkish leadership explains the victory of the operation to the unification of the two areas controlled by the kurds on the turkish-syrian border with the fact that the turkish roops were able to prevent the kurds.[22] however, the turkish regime did not stop there. in january 2018, turkish forces re-entered syrian territory in the afrin region to fight kurdish forces controlling the area. the president american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 164 | p a g e of turkey r. erdogan says that the operation called "olive branch" is being conducted in order to ensure the "national security" of the country.[23] evaluating the effectiveness of ankara's tools in the military-political sphere, one can say different levels of their effectiveness. considering the effectiveness of military training, we can say that it is at a high level. thus, turkey-iraq maneuvers in september 2017 caused m. barzani to resign soon at the end of october of that year. the support provided by the republic of turkey to qatar in the framework of military exercises, together with the support of iran and oman, t. it allowed the al thani government to remain in power. at the same time, the effectiveness of turkey's advanced military operations on the territory of neighboring countries was not so high. during the euphrates shield operation, the goals put forward by the turkish leadership were constantly changing, and the main task the destruction of the kurdish forces was not achieved.according to information disseminated by the turkish mass media, in particular, the "milliet" newspaper, 67 turkish soldiers were killed during the operation.[24] at the same time, turkey managed to create a necessary buffer zone on its border. in addition, the decision to end the operation was due to domestic political reasons.[25] in this way, r. erdoğan increased his influence in the country on the eve of the constitutional referendum, which he won by a small margin. middle east institute expert m.v. kazanin, citing information from chinese observers, claimed that the turkish army had lost up to 25 leopard main tanks during operation olive branch as of february 12, 2018.[26] at the same time, based on turkey's national interests, it was assumed that ankara would not complete the operation until the "terrorist" kurdish detachments were completely destroyed.[27] this was evidenced by the transfer of turkish special forces experienced in urban combat operations to the syrian outskirts of afrin in early march 2018.[28] it is necessary to note emerging trends regarding the use of military-political mechanisms by turkey. first, the number of military operations aimed at eliminating kurdish terrorist groups in the region has been increasing recently by the turkish armed forces. this shows that the leadership of turkey is ready to protect its national interests independently without waiting for help from outside. second, the construction and opening of a military base in qatar shows ankara's desire to act as a guarantor of the security and stability of the countries of the region, while at the same time strengthening its position in the region. thirdly, there was a tendency to effectively use military exercises to achieve specific foreign policy goals. the general trend in the implementation of turkey's military-political instruments can be called growing independence, independence from the wishes of external players and regional powers. the leadership of turkey remains committed to its direction, implements and protects its foreign political interests. s.b. according to drujilovsky, he puts forward the opinion that "the turks are not used to being ruled, but they are used to being ruled".[29] it follows that turkey is strengthening its position in the middle east region and strengthening its influence in the region in every way. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 165 | p a g e references 1. kortunov av budushchee blizhnego vostoka: dva horizonta ugroz i vozmozhnostei [the future of the middle east: two horizons of threats and opportunities]. rsmd = russian international affairs council. 2019. available at: https://russiancouncil.ru/analyticsandcomments/analytics/budushchee-blizhnego-vostoka-dva-gorizonta-ugroz-ivozmozhnostey/ (accessed 12.09.2020). (in russ.). 2. ryzhov i.v., borodina m.yu. "arabskaya vesna" kak quintessentsia mejarabskikh protivorechiy // vestnik nizhegorodskogo universiteta im. n. i. lobachevsky. 2012. no. 6 (1). s. 252–256. 3. naumkin v.v. vmesto predislovia: krugovorot arabskogo probujdeniya.// blijniy vostok, arabskoe probujdenie i russia: chto dalshe? / pod ed. v.a. kuznetsov. m.: iv ran, 2012. s. 3-20. 4. avatkov v.a, tyukaeva t.i. some aspects of the formation of a new type of regional "empire". // pravo i upravlenie. xxi century. m., 2014. no. 1. s. 92-100. 5. ryzhov iv, borodina m. yu. dorofeev fa sunni-shiite protivostoyanie. iran i saudovskaya araviya v bor'be za regional'noe liderstvo [the sunni-shiite confrontation. the struggle of iran and saudi arabia for regional leadership]. svobodnaya mysl'= free thought, 2019, no. 1, pp. 169–180. (in russ.). 6. truevtsev k.m. iraq after the dictatorship: devyat trudnyx let // systemic monitoring of global and regional risks: arab world after the arab spring / pod ed.: a.v. korotaeva, l.m. isaeva, a.r. shishkinoi. m. : urss, 2013. s. 107–137. 7. truevtsev k.m. iraq after the dictatorship: devyat trudnyx let // systemic monitoring of global and regional risks: arab world after the arab spring / pod ed.: a.v. korotaeva, l.m. isaeva, a.r. shishkinoi. m. : urss, 2013. s. 107–137. 8. truevtsev k.m. blijnevostochny conflict: confessional composition // uchenye zapiski kazanskogo universiteta. series humanities. 2017. s. 1556–1565. 9. ignatenko a.a. politika gosudarstvennogo terrorisma i islamskie nepravitelstvennye organizatsii na blijnem vostoke // islamic factor in international relations in asia. m., 2014. 10. petrosyan d. от боевых организаций к обшчественно-политическим (на примере asala) // mat. mejd. conf. "terrorism v sovremennom obshchestve factors, aspects, tendencies" (chisinau, september 29-30, 2001). chisinau, 2001. 11. turkey-saudi arabia relations are gaining momentum. anadolu agency. [electronic resource]url:http://aa.com.tr/tr/dunya/turkiye-suudi-arabistan-iliskileri ivmekazaniyor/655768 12. turkey will conduct military exercises with saudi arabia. mehr news agency. [electronic resource] url:https://tr.mehrnews.com/news/1858748/t%c3%bcrkiye-suudiarabistanla-askeri-tatbikat-yapacak 13. big exercise in saudi arabia. freedom. [electronic resource] url: http://www.hurriyet.com.tr/dunya/suudi-arabistanda-buyuk-tatbikat-40061508 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 166 | p a g e 14. on the "2017 desert kurdu" military exercise. parstoday. [electronic resource] url: http://parstoday.com/tr/ news/turkey-i673282017_%c3%87%c3%b6l_kurdu_askeri_tatbikat%c4%b1_%c3%bczerine 15. referendum in northern iraq and implementation on the border: military power of turkey and iraq. yeni shafak. [electronic resource] url:https://www.yenisafak.com/gundem/kuzey-irakreferandumu-ve-sinirda-tatbikatturkiye-ve-irakin-askeri-gucu-2797655 16. military exercise of turkey and qatar has started. deutsche welle turkish. [electronic resource] url:http://www.dw.com/tr/t%c3%bcrkiye-ve-katar-askeritatbikat%c4%b1ba%c5%9flad%c4%b1/a-39931821 17. here is turkey's military base in qatar. freedom. [electronic resource] url:http://www.hurriyet.com.tr/son-dakika-iste-turkiyonin-katardaki-askeriussu40483254 18. statement from çavuşoğlu regarding the military base in qatar. timeturk. [electronic resource]url: https://www.timeturk.com/cavusoglu-ndan-katar-daki-askeri-usseiliskinaciklama/haber-671302 19. saudi arabia rejected turkey's military base offer. sputnik turkey. [electronic resource] url:https://tr.sputniknews.com/ortadogu/201706181028936495-suudiarabistanturkiye-askeri-us-teklifini-reddetti/ 20. naumkin v.v. nasilstvennye konflikty i neshnee vmeshatelstvo na blijnem i srednem vostoke cherez prismu teorii gluboko razdelennyx obshchestv (tgro) // vestnik moskovskogo universiteta. 2015. no. 1. s. 66-96. 21. erdoğana pripekaet s yuga. gazeta.ru. [electronic resource] url:https://www.gazeta.ru/politics/2016/10/05_a_10232393.shtml 22. pochemu turkish slojila "peak euphrates". rbk. [electronic resource] url:https://www.rbc.ru/politics/30/03/2017/58dcd0679a79470a56b67b71 23. president erdoğan: afrin operation was done for national security. morning. [electronic resource] url:https://www.sabah.com.tr/gundem/2018/01/25/cumhurbaskani-erdoganafrinoperasyonu-ulusal-guvenlik-icin-yapildi 24. the 216-day balance sheet of the euphrates shield movement. nationality. [electronic resource]url: http://www.milliyet.com.tr/firat-kalkani-harekatinin-216-gundem2423279/ 25. avatkov v.a. crisis turetskoy identichnosti. // politics and society. 2017. no. 4. s. 96103. 26. kazanin m.v. the latest military operation by chinese specialists "olivkovaya vetv" is in the center of syria. institute blijnego vostoka. [electronic resource] url: http://www.iimes.ru/?p=41449 https://www.timeturk.com/cavusoglu-ndan-katar-daki-askeri-usse-iliskinaciklama/haber-671302 https://www.timeturk.com/cavusoglu-ndan-katar-daki-askeri-usse-iliskinaciklama/haber-671302 http://www.milliyet.com.tr/firat-kalkani-harekatinin-216-gundem-2423279/ http://www.milliyet.com.tr/firat-kalkani-harekatinin-216-gundem-2423279/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 167 | p a g e 27.«ni shagu nazad ot afrina»: erdogan does not intend to stop the syrian kurdov operation. rt na russkom. [electronic resource] url:https://russian.rt.com/world/article/473191-erdogan-siriya-turtsiya 28.shcheglovin yu.b. o prodolzhenii turetskoy operation in afrin na severe syria. institute blijnego vostoka. [electronic resource]url: http://www.iimes.ru/? p=41984 29. drujilovsky s.b. turkey: privychka upravlyat. // russia and global politics. 2005. #6. s. 48-61. http://www.iimes.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 11 | p a g e the effect of abnormalities of articulatory organs on speech function manzurakhon adilova basic doctoral student of the department of speech therapy tspu named after nizami abstract this research article aims to review and analyse existing research in this area, identifying major trends and gaps in knowledge, and supports the importance of further research to optimise the diagnosis and correction of maxillofacial and myofunctional disorders in the context of ensuring the full development of speech in children. keywords: speech therapy, myofunctional disorders, articulation apparatus, correction, anomaly, deformation, parafunction, myotherapy. introduction in the modern medical and pedagogical context, the issues of speech development and formation in children represent a significant area of research. maxillofacial abnormalities such as jaw deformities, malocclusion, and myofunctional disorders are becoming the object of researchers and practitioners. in light of the importance of clear, correct articulation and normal speech development, the issue of the influence of maxillofacial abnormalities on this process becomes relevant and important. the issue of the influence of anomalies and deformations of the maxillofacial region on speech function is addressed in the works of foreign specialists. the incorrect structure of the articulation apparatus is one of the most common reasons for the disadvantages of sound reproduction. according to g.p. sosnin and a.v. kritsky (1988), anomalies and deformations of the maxillofacial region prevent the normal articulation of sounds, contribute to the consolidation of habits of incorrect articulation and complicate their speech therapy correction. the restriction of the mobility of the tongue as a result of an anomaly of its frenulum contributes to a violation of articulation. it should be noted that one of the most common anomalies is malocclusion. the clinic may vary depending on the etiology and disorders of ontogenesis. in a number of literature types of abnormal occlusions are presented: mesial, distal, deep, cross and open (anterior and lateral). malocclusion can be a consequence of genetic factors, bad habits, improper diet, improper lifestyle, etc. at the same time, impaired sound reproduction or incorrect articulation, infantile type of swallowing, impaired tone of chewing and facial muscles are etiological factors in the development of anomalies and deformities of the maxillofacial region. muscular dystonia, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 12 | p a g e which leads to a lack of muscle function, is often the cause of both posture disorders and pathology of the maxillofacial region. with anomalies and deformations of the maxillofacial region, nasal breathing is often disrupted. during oral respiration, the upper jaw is formed with constant compression, which often leads to a narrowing of the dental arch. in addition, the function of the nasal resonator is impaired, which negatively affects speech activity, in particular, causes disorders of the timbre of the voice and makes it difficult to differentiate nasal and oral sounds in speech. a number of experts associate the occurrence of oral respiration with the presence of infantile swallowing, a violation of lip closure. oral respiration is often found in children who have been operated on for adenoids. data have been obtained that the degree of nasal involvement in oral respiration is 25% +1.5%, and depends not only on the amount of nasal resistance and the presence of pathological changes in the nasal cavity and nasopharynx, but also on the position of the tongue, its root, soft palate, and the structure of the pharynx. oral breathing leads to disruption of the activity of the muscles of the parotid region, tongue and soft palate. as a result of not closing the lips, the balance is disturbed not only of the radial and circular muscles, but also of the entire oral-facial complex. the tongue of a child breathing through the mouth sinks to the bottom of the oral cavity and does not participate in the development of the upper jaw. the pressure of the cheek muscles on the lateral parts of the upper jaw increases. negative pressure is created in the nasal cavity. all this in combination leads to a narrowing of the upper jaw, an increase in the height of the palatine arch, which in turn leads to a curvature of the nasal septum and a decrease in the nasal cavity. as a result, a vicious circle is formed, leading to even greater difficulty in nasal breathing. these anatomical abnormalities can complicate not only the articulation of speech sounds, but also the functions of chewing and swallowing, as well as in some cases, respiratory function. at the same time, with violations of the function of some mobile organs of articulation, deformities of the maxillofacial region are formed, which has a negative effect on the formation of the child's body. the harmonious development of the maxillofacial region is influenced by the myofunctional state of the chewing and mimic muscles, the muscles of the tongue and neck. a violation of muscle activity, expressed in spontaneous movements of the lower jaw or clenching of teeth unrelated to chewing, speech, swallowing and other natural acts is called parafunction of the chewing muscles. at the same time, with myofunctional (mfn) disorders of the function of some mobile organs of articulation, habitual pathological conditions may be observed (laying the tongue between the teeth at rest, as well as during the processes of chewing, swallowing and speech; violation of the tone of facial muscles, as a result of which there is not enough pressure on the teeth from the lips necessary for normal formation of dentition, etc.), which has a negative effect on the developing maxillofacial region of the child. the question of the role of anatomical defects of articulatory organs in the formation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 13 | p a g e speech function began to be considered in the specialized literature quite a long time ago and all pronunciation disorders caused by organic anomalies of the peripheral apparatus of speech were combined under the term "mechanical dyslalia"in the work of t.b. filicheva and n.a. cheveleva (1989), the opinion is expressed that the incorrect structure of the articulatory apparatus is one of the most common reasons for the disadvantages of sound reproduction. a shortened frenulum of the tongue, too large (macroglossia) or too small tongue (microglossia), defects in the structure of the jaws leading to malocclusion, an incorrect structure of teeth, dentition, an incorrect structure of the palate too high (gothic), thick lips, often with a drooping lower lip or a shortened, sedentary upper lip can lead to dyslalia. f.ya. khoroshilkina (2004) notes that the restriction of the mobility of the tongue as a result of shortening its frenulum or attaching it close to its tip often leads to a deterioration in articulation, because in the process of speech, under the influence of such a mechanical obstacle, atypical movements of the tongue occur. such a pathological development of the frenulum of the tongue is often the cause of malocclusion. in her works, a detailed description of five types of anomalies of the frenulum of the tongue is given according to their shape and density, as well as the peculiarities of connecting the fibers of the frenulum with the muscles of the tongue: 1) thin, almost transparent, normally attached to the tongue, but limiting its mobility due to its insignificant length; 2) thin translucent, attached close to the tip of the tongue, having a slight extension; when the tip of the tongue is raised, a groove forms in its center; 3) representing a dense short weight attached close to the tip of the tongue. as a result of the tension of the frenulum, the tip of the tongue turns inward, and the back swells. licking the upper lip is difficult, and sometimes impossible. palpation of such a frenulum reveals that the mobility of the tongue is due to the fixation of its tip with a connective tissue cord. under it, which has the shape of a cord, there is a duplicate of the mucous membrane; 4) characterized by secreted weight, but fused with the muscles of the tongue; 5) with an inconspicuous weight, its fibers intertwine with the muscles of the tongue and limit its mobility. researchers pay special attention to congenital defects in the structure of the tongue: aglossia (complete absence of language), microglossia (a pathologically small tongue), macroglossia (pathological enlargement of the tongue due to muscular hypertrophy or as a result of a tumor). such congenital anomalies are relatively rare, especially aglossia, and lead to a significant violation of the pronunciation of sounds. the most complex speech disorders are detected in children with various manifestations of non-fusion of the hard and soft palate, alveolar processes and lips. according to t.p. sosnin and a.v. kritsky (1984), deformations of the maxillofacial region prevent the normal articulation of sounds in the oral cavity, contribute to the consolidation of habits of incorrect articulation and complicate their speech therapy correction, which is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 14 | p a g e consistent with the data of foreign experts. thus, the analysis of scientific medical and pedagogical literature shows that there is a clear relationship between anomalies and deformations of occlusion and the functional state of the maxillofacial region. the issues of violation of sound reproduction in anomalies and deformations of the maxillofacial region are covered in sufficient detail. in modern practice, there are many effective methods of correction and rehabilitation of various authors in the field of orthodontics, speech therapy and gnatology. corrective techniques are based on the following aspects: a combination of breathing and articulation exercises, the sequence of studying and correcting disturbed sounds, depending on the characteristics of the articulation pattern. the techniques of facial musculature massage aimed at overcoming facial mimicry and passive gymnastics of the articulation organs, which is carried out with the connection of probes and spatulas and mandatory visual control, are proposed. in correction, special exercises are used to develop the chewing and facial muscles of the face. at the same time, myofunctional correction (mfc) is used as a method of prevention and correction of anomalies of the maxillofacial region and as a stage of orthodontic treatment. as a clinical method, ifc contributes to the normalization and development of facial expressions, chewing and swallowing functions and posture. in light of the complexity of myofunctional and maxillofacial problems and their multifaceted consequences, an interdisciplinary approach to their correction is becoming integral and very relevant in modern rehabilitation practice. the importance of an interdisciplinary approach in correcting these disorders lies in the fact that these problems often require a comprehensive view and influence from various specialists. the work of a speech therapist, orthodontist, dentist, gnathologist, physiotherapist and other medical professionals should be combined for effective diagnosis and correction. in addition, interdisciplinary coordination allows you to create a personalized treatment plan that takes into account the individual needs of each patient. this is especially important in cases where myofunctional disorders are combined with other medical problems, such as neurological disorders or structural abnormalities. in conclusion, an interdisciplinary approach to the correction of mfn not only improves work efficiency, but also contributes to a deeper understanding of the problem as a whole, where many conditions require integrated research and exposure, an interdisciplinary approach is a key factor in the successful rehabilitation of children. references 1. hahn,v. & hahn,h. (1992). efficacy of oromyofunctional therapy. international journal of orofacial myology.18 2. hanson, m.l (1988), orofacial myofunctional disorder. guidelines for assessment and treatment. international journal of orofacial myology, 14. 3. kellum, g.d. (1994). overview of orofacial myology. in m.m. ferketic, & k gardner (eds.) orofacial myology: beyond tongue thrust. rockville. md: american speech american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 15 | p a g e language-hearing association. 4. landis, c.f. (1994). applications of orofacial myofunctional techniques to speech therapy. international journal of orofacial myology. 5. grigorenko n.yu., tsybulsky s.a. diagnosis and correction of sound-producing disorders in children with mild abnormalities of articulation organs. m.: knigolyub, 2003. 6. persii l.s. orthodontics. diagnostics and types of dental anomalies. m.: scientific publishing house of the center "engineer", 1996. 7. khoroshilkina f.ya., malygin yu.m. // diagnostics and functional treatment of dental and facial anomalies.m.: medicine, 1987. 8. filicheva t.b., cheveleva n.a., chirkina g.v. fundamentals of speech therapy: a textbook for students of pedagogical institutes on spec. "pedagogy and psychology (doshk.)". m.: enlightenment, 1989. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 110 | p a g e typology of stone age jewelry of central asia umarov ulugʻbek tarix fakulteti, arxeologiya kafedrasi oʻqituvchisi abstract the article is about the typology of jewelry found in stone, especially late paleolithic, mesolithic and neolithic sites and settlements of central asia. it provides an analysis of the types of jewelry made of stone, organic materials, etc., from all phases of the middle asian stone age. also, brief information about the making of jewelry and their culturalideological significance is given. this article focuses on the comparison of archaeological and ethnographic data on the main types of ornaments and their functions, which are considered an integral part of the spiritual and ideological life of the central asian stone age communities. it is emphasized that it is a primary source about the aesthetic and ideological and religious views of the types of jewelry of the central asian stone age communities. keywords: central asia, paleolithic, mesolithic, neolithic, personal jewelry, type, stone, organic material, ideology, religious views, ethnography, customs. introduction it is known from world archeology that mankind learned to make jewelry for the first time in history since the last paleolithic period. in particular, it is known from the researches that in eurasia, since the last paleolithic, various regional ornaments, including amulets, rings and beads, have been made from natural mineral and biogenic materials. the work of making such objects first of all indicates an inextricable connection with the religious ideological views of the ancient people and the concepts of the first fine art. this situation is closely related to the beginning of a new qualitative stage in the development of human thinking. until now, many settlements of the late stone age have been identified and researched from the borders of central asia. in the excavations of these monuments, together with stone objects, other objects, especially jewelry, were found, which indicate the spiritual life of people of the stone age. it is known that the ancient people used various natural raw materials in their economic activities while mastering the environment. these were primarily stones, minerals, bones, animal horns and teeth, and wood. later, they began to use exotic varieties of raw materials, in particular, crystals, eggshells, mollusk shells, and petrified bodies of ancient creatures. seashell is considered to be the first raw material used by stone age people as jewelry. according to recent archaeological research, the use of shells as ornaments began 80-40 thousand years ago (serikov 2017: 30). also, from very ancient times, people began to make personal ornaments from animal teeth. the findings from the late paleolithic monuments of siberia are proof of our above opinion (pitulko, nikolsky 2018: 408– 418). jewelry made of various stones was also among the favorite things of the late paleolithic people american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 111 | p a g e (fedorchenko 2018: 76-87). when it came to the mesolithic and neolithic periods, the types and types of items related to jewelry expanded. we can clearly observe these processes especially in the settlements of this period in central asia. discussion and results depending on the form and the purpose of use of the jewelry found in the places and settlements of central asia in all stages of the stone age, we can divide them into 7 types (fig. 1): i. bead (branches of beads). ii. tumor. iii. ring. iv. bracelet. v. jewelry and ornaments for clothing. vi. jewelry in the form of figurines. vii. consisting of labret jewelry. i. bead (branches of beads). among the stone age jewelry, beads are the most common. a necklace made of cowrie shell, found in the samarkand area, is also considered a necklace necklace. stone age beads were made from soft and semi-precious rocks, animal and bird fluted bones and shells, in addition to shell. caltaminor beads averaged from 1-1.5 cm to 2 cm in length. the largest bead found in jebel cave was 2.8 cm long and 1.5 cm wide. the dimensions of the bead bundles identified from the mesolithic site obishir-5 are the same as those above. most of all jewelry finds of kaltaminor and obishir culture are beads. also, it has been found in the researches that the main part of jewelry of other mesolithic and neolithic eras of central asia corresponds to the beads. depending on their appearance, the beads can be divided into several groups: group 1 is a circle with a drilled middle. the beads of this group are made of shells and stones; group 2 is fluted bead clusters made from bird, animal, and fluted shells; group 3 beaded bunches with the upper part drilled; group 4 is square, rhombic and amorphous beads. ii. tumor. a amulet is a talisman that protects against evil forces or defines a person's position in society. depending on the shape, we can divide amulets into circular, rectangular and arc-shaped amulets. the amulet is much larger than a bunch of beads and is hung around the neck by itself. above or in the middle of it, a hole is drilled for threading. stone age people made amulets from materials such as animal bones and teeth in addition to soft rocks. a circular ornament with an outer diameter of 2.4 cm, an inner diameter of 1.8 cm, and a thickness of 0.8 cm from the mesolithic machai cave was made from the fluted bone of an animal. islamov 1977: 84. fig. 28,7). it should be noted here that anthromorphic and zoomorphic jewelry can be amulets rather than beads. in addition, we can call some jewelry discovered from the obishir-5 area amulets rather than beads. a hole is usually made in the center of the beads, and in the upper part of the amulet. from this point of view, we can consider some jewels found in mesolithic and neolithic spaces in the central part of ferghana as amulets. as a result of analysis of jewelry made of talc found in obishir-5 site, the petrophysical properties of its material, the morphology of grinding and deformation traces show that some of the jewelry in them may have been used for a long time to decorate clothes or as personal jewelry (fedorchenko, schneider, kraitsaj, romanenko, abdykanova, kolobova, alisher kyzy, krivoshapkin 2018: 13). an excellent example of an amulet was also discovered from the neolithic tomb of tumek-kichijik. a half-moon-shaped amulet-amulet made of a tusk of a boar (wild boar) is 12 cm long and has a hole on both ends (vinogradov 1981: 113). the amulet identified from grave number 19 was located american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 112 | p a g e exactly on the neck of the corpse (vinogradov 1981: 115). making jewelry from a pig's tusk was considered one of the traditions typical for the neolithic period. jewelry-amulets, such as the tumekkichijik finds, have been identified from many places in eurasia (skorobogatov 2020: 10-28). amulets can be divided into the following groups: the first group includes oval-shaped amulets with a hole on top for threading. such amulets are usually made of stones. group 2 amulets have a sicklelike appearance and are made of boar's tusk. iii. ring. so far, very few items similar to rings in form and function have been found in the stone age sites and settlements of central asia. in some studies, there is information that a ring was also found from the monuments of the late paleolithic period. for example, a split ring was found in khotik area located in western baikalort. however, the authors did not give its exact dimensions, but only gave information about its thickness (volkov, lbova 2009: 68). there is information that rings have been found in some neolithic sites of central asia. a ring-like ornament made of seashell was found in a neolithic grave of kailu cave (korobkova 1996 : 120). it can also be an ornament attached to clothing, since it is located between the ribs and the pelvic bones of the corpse. a ring with a diameter of 3.5 cm made of cowrie shell was found from the chag'allidepe monument, which is considered a monument of joytun culture (korobkova 1996: 96. fig. 32, 11). similarly, a ring made of animal bone also came from the neolithic cultural layers of the pessijiqdepe area (korobkova 1996: 96. fig. 32,30). however, it is slightly smaller in size and has a diameter of 2 centimeters. based on this information, it can be said that rings started to be made in relatively large quantities only after the discovery of metal, that is, from the eneolithic-bronze period. iv. bracelet. from the excavations of the monuments of the last paleolithic, mesolithic and neolithic period of central asia, jewelry of the type and type of bracelet was found less. in particular, a circular ornament made of greenish-brown stone with a diameter of 10-13 cm was found from the madyor-2 monument of fergana. this is u. according to islamov, it can be a bracelet according to its shape, size, and weight (islamov, timofeev 1986: 100). if we think about the analogue of zebu-decoration, jewelry mentioned above, we come across the facts that they have been found in late paleolithic monuments, for example, a denisovan mammoth tooth, a petrified shell of an ostrich egg, and a mollusk shell bead, ring, and charms, along with serpentine, slate, and chlorite wrist rings. there is information about its preparation (derevyanko, shunkov, volkov 2008: 17). a sample of a clay bracelet intended for young children was discovered from the joytun settlement. v. jewelry and ornaments for clothing. jewelry of this type includes items such as jewelry or buttons that are attached to the top and headgear. there is a fact that such findings, that is, ornaments used for clothing and head, are often obtained during the survey of graves. it is known that tombs from the neolithic period were found in kailu cave, which was explored in the eastern caspian region. during their study, many small beads were found under the ribs and pelvis of the corpse (korobkova 1996: 120). this situation allows us to describe that jewelry can be a decoration that gives beauty to clothes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 113 | p a g e a lot of small jewelry was recovered from tumek-kichijik cemetery of neolithic age located in the lower reaches of amudarya. the small beads found in grave number 26 were taken from under the pelvis. so, they may also have served as a decoration for clothing. in addition to beads, an amulet made of a pig's tooth was found in these graves, and it is of scientific importance (vinogradov 1981: 113). jewelry in the form of figurines is type vi of jewelry used in the lifestyles of central asian stone age communities. according to their shape and content, they are divided into anthromorphic and zoomorphic ornaments. jewelry of this type is found mainly in the neolithic of turkmenistan (masson: 1971: 203). experts say that these tiny figurine-shaped ornaments were made from clay, baked and dried. vii. labretka. another type of jewelry used by stone age communities is the labret (from the latin labrum, meaning lip), which is a zebu-ornament that is worn on the lips, nose, and ears rather than being hung on the human body by a string. jewelry belonging to this type has been found in researches that have been used in marriage since the mesolithic period on the borders of eurasia, including central asia. the first jewelry of the labretka type was found in the excavations of the monuments of the obishir culture in central asia. in particular, the libretto found in the obishir-v cave is similar to a button with a deeper center and is made of white-green flint. its size is 28 × 28 × 14 mm. the surface of the button was polished (fedorchenko, schneider, kraitsaj, romanenko, abdykanova, kolobova, alisher kyzy, krivoshapkin 2018: 8. fig. 3, 26). a labret found in the ohalik settlement of the cazagan culture is also circular and has a polished top (grechkina 1997: 21). labretka jewelry was very different from other types of jewelry in its appearance and placement on the body. according to ethnographic observations, labrets were worn on the lower lip, nose, and ear. the main purpose of pinning or installing labretka on the body was "to be proud of the bravery of one's ancestors, that is, grandfathers and fathers, and to imitate them" (va¬sil¬ev-skiy: 2002, 71-78). it is worth noting here that our ancestors may have worn labrets before going hunting or tribal military conflicts. summary. personal jewelry, which appeared almost simultaneously in different parts of the world, is one of the primary sources for studying the spiritual and ideological views of stone age communities. in particular, on the scale of central asia, samples of jewelry of the late paleolithic period were found in the excavations of the samarkand area (djuraqulova d.m.: 2018, 13-17). practical art and primitive religious views began to be used in the life of communities of the late paleolithic period, which were closely related to them. we can divide the first personal jewelry of primitive people into such types as beads, amulets, rings and bracelets. undoubtedly, they are important as examples of practical art of our ancient ancestors. by the mesolithic period, the production of personal ornaments from stones and organic minerals accelerated (umarov u:2021, 44-48). however, until now, little attention has been paid to jewelry in scientific works on the stone age of uzbekistan. only the mesolithic-neolithic monuments of central ferghana, in particular, the stone jewelry found in the obishir-5 site, were studied separately (umarov u:2022, 90-97). the results of the study of jewelry items found on the ustyurt plateau are also controversial from time to time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 114 | p a g e middle stone age communities used mainly rocks such as flint, slate, agalmatolite, argillite, talcite, and serpentinite, organic materials, especially mammal and bird bones, horns, teeth, and shells, to make ornaments and jewelry. by the neolithic period, with the development of the production economy, the work of making ornaments and jewelry rose to a new level of quality and became a type of practical art, and they became important as a primary source for knowing the social, cultural, spiritual and ideological life of primitive people. references 1. brodyanskij d.l. personazhi beringijskij mifov v neoliticheskom iskustve primor'ya // problemy istorii, filologii, kul'tury. vyp. xiii. magnitogorsk, 2003. 2. asil'evskij r. s. labretki v kul'turakh severotikhookeanskogo regiona // arkheologiya, ehtnografiya i antropologiya evrazii 2002 №02 (10). 3. vinogradov a.v. drevnie okhotniki i rybolovy sredneaziatskogo mezhdurech'ya \ tkheh. 13. m.: 1981. 4. volkov p. v., lbova l. v. tekhnologiya izgotovleniya natel'nykh ukrashenij na rannej stadii verkhnego paleolita (po materialam zapadnogo zabajkal'ya) //vestnik ngu. seriya: istoriya, filologiya.. tom 8, vypusk 5: arkheologiya i ehtnografiya.2009.-s.68. ris. 4, 5, 6. 5.grechkina t.yu. neolit agalyka // imku.№ 28. samarkand. 1997. 6. derevyanko a.p, shun'kov m.v, p.v. volkov. paleoliticheskij braslet iz denisovoj peshhery //arkheologiya, ehtnografiya i antropologiya evrazii 2 (34) 2008. 7.islamov. u. peshhera machaj.tashkent.1977. -s.84. ris.28,7. 8.islamov.u.i, timofeev. kul'tura kamennogo veka tsentral'noj fergany.t.,1986. 9.korobkova g.f. srednyaya aziya i kazakhstan / neolit severnoj evrazii.m.,1996. 10. masson v. m., poselenie dzhejtun (problema stanovleniya proizvodyashhej ehkonomiki) // materialy i issledovaniya po arkheologii sssr. № 180. l.: nauka, 1971.-s.203. tabl.xl; korobkova g.f. srednyaya aziya i kazakhstan\ neolit severnoj evrazii. m. 1996. 11. pitul'ko v. v., nikol'skij p. a. lichnye ukrasheniya (podveski) iz raskopok yanskoj stoyanki: massovye i edinichnye tipy izdelij // kamennyj vek: ot atlantiki do patsifiki. spb., 2014. vyp. 3. -s. 408–418. 12. ponkratova i. yu. izobrazheniya arkheologicheskikh kollektsij pamyatnikov poluostrova kamchatka v informatsionnoj sisteme «drevnejshee iskusstvo sibiri i dal'nego vostoka // vestnik severo-vostochnogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. – magadan: izd-vo svgu, 2020. – vyp. 34. 13. ponkratova i.yu. arkheologicheskie issledovaniya na severo-vostochnom poberezh'e poluostrova kamchatki v 2009–2011 godakh // vostok azii: problemy izucheniya i sokhraneniya istoriko-kul'turnogo naslediya regiona. k 15-letiyu tsentra po sokhraneniyu istoriko-kul'turnogo naslediya amurskoj oblasti. – spb.: ooo «izdatel'stvo «rostok», 2018. 14. ptashinskij a. v. k v oprosu o tipologii labretok yuzhnoj kamchatki// jornal collection of scientific works of krasec the humanities № 1 (29) 2017; 15. serikov yu.b. ispol'zovanie rakovin v kul'tovoj i khozyajstvennoj praktike drevnego naseleniya // vestnik arkheologii, antropologii i ehtnografii. 2017. № 2 (37).-s.30 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 115 | p a g e 16. skorobogatov a. m. izdeliya iz klyka kabana v neolite-ehneolite vostochno-evropejskoj stepi i lesostepi //vestnik moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo oblastnogo universiteta: seriya: istoriya i politicheskie nauki. № 5. 2020. 17. fedorchenko a.yu., shnajder s.v, krajtsazh m.t, romanenko m.e., abdykanova a.k., kolobova k.a., alisher kyzy s., tehjlor v., krivoshapkin a.i. tekhnologiya izgotovleniya kamennykh ukrashenij iz rannegolotsenovykh kompleksov zapadnoj chasti tsentral'noj azii (po materialam stoyanki obishir-5// arkheologiya, 12 ehtnografiya i antropologiya evrazii, t. 46, № 1, 2018 18. fedorchenko. a. paleoliticheskie kamennye ukrasheniya kul'turnogo sloya vi ushkovskikh stoyanok: kontekst, tekhnologiya, funktsii // ural'skij istoricheskij vestnik. vyp.2 (59).2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 45 | p a g e problems, main directions and prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan makhmudova, gulzhakhon nematdzhonovna professor of the department of economic theory, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, doctor of economics. sci. republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, st. universitetskaya, house 4. e mail : guljaxon 0038@ gmail . com karimov, diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, can. econ . sci. republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, chilanzar district, katartal-2 street, building 39. e-mail: karimov.diyor65@gmail.com kholmatov, sirojiddin islomjon ugli 4th year student at the national university of the republic of uzbekistan, faculty of economics, majoring in economics (by industry and field) republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, st. yunus ota , house 15 e-mail: sirojiddinxolmatov@mail.ru abstract the scientific article “problems, main directions and prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan” explores the evolution of the digital economy in uzbekistan, highlighting the key directions of this process. the measures taken by the government are considered, including the implementation of the national concept of the digital economy and the “digital uzbekistan – 2030” strategy. covers changes in the telecommunications industry, the level of public trust in digital services, and efforts to train qualified personnel in the field of digital technologies. the article also raises problems that slow down the digitalization process, such as uneven distribution of digital infrastructure, challenges in ensuring cybersecurity and others. despite these challenges, the article highlights the potential of the digital economy to improve quality of life, increase productivity and create new business opportunities in uzbekistan. the outlook includes deepening digital transformation in various sectors and supporting innovation to drive sustainable and dynamic development of the country. keywords: digital economy, investments, digital technologies, e-government, ecommerce, information and communication technologies (ict) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 46 | p a g e introduction in an era of rapid technological changes and global transformations, the digital economy is becoming an integral component of the country’s development, and uzbekistan does not remain aloof from this global trend. in recent years, in an effort to modernize and strengthen its economic status, uzbekistan has set a course for the active introduction of digital technologies in various areas of its activities. however, along with promises of promising development, faced with challenges and obstacles, uzbekistan is faced with the need to solve a number of problems that are hindering the full flourishing of the digital economy in the country. in this article, we will pay attention to the key aspects of the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan, identify obstacles on this path and consider the prospects opening up for the country in the context of digital transformation. with the incredible speed of technological progress, uzbekistan is striving to transform its economy through digital innovation. in 2018, president shavkat mirziyoyev in his address to oliy the majlis emphasized the importance of developing the national concept of the digital economy, setting the country ambitious goals of modernizing all sectors of the economy using advanced digital technologies. also notable is the launch of the strategic program “digital uzbekistan – 2030”, which aims to double the share of digital services in the country’s gdp and extensive development of digital infrastructure [4]. however, despite obvious efforts and determination in the field of digital modernization, uzbekistan faces a number of problems slowing down this process. the uneven distribution of digital infrastructure and the persistence of the digital divide in telecommunications – these factors create inequality in access to digital resources, especially in the regional context. the insufficient level of public trust in digital documents and services, as well as their insufficient use in government agencies and the judicial system, calls into question the full effectiveness of the transition to electronic management and services. another significant barrier is the shortage of qualified personnel in the field of digital technologies. the need to attract and retain talented it specialists, as well as preventing the outflow of qualified personnel, is becoming a key aspect of successful digital transformation. equally important is the issue of effective financing of projects in the field of digital technologies, as well as stimulating the attraction of private investment, especially in the regional context. methods and materials to form the information base for the study, a thorough analysis of scientific articles and collections was carried out, such as “uzbekistan: building a “digital economy”” khodiev b.yu., “legal basis for the formation of a digital economy in uzbekistan” kobilov a.u., tulaev m. .s., razhabov sh.b., mamatkodirova n.u., “uzbekistan on the path to developing the digital economy” lazareva m.v. and muhammadjonov s.a., “development of the digital economy of the republic of uzbekistan” yuldasheva g.i. and teshabayeva o.n., “problems of digitalization of the regional economy in uzbekistan” shatokhina s.yu., “activities of banks in uzbekistan in modern conditions of the digital economy” bobokhuzhaev sh., “prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 47 | p a g e bazarov o. sh. . and tursunov i.e., sharifbaev d.e., sherov a.b. and yunusov s.yu, zhurakulov sh.b. dedicated to the study of the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan. this stage of the research allowed us to cover the subject of study with maximum depth and relevance, relying on authoritative scientific research and the opinions of experts in the field of digital technologies. additionally, to analyze the current state of the digital economy in uzbekistan, the data provided by the ministry of digital technologies of the republic of uzbekistan was carefully studied. this stage of the study became an integral part ensuring the accuracy and reliability of the information obtained. the results of such analysis have become an important tool for forming an objective picture of the current situation of the digital economy in the country. in addition to these research stages, strategic documents such as the “digital uzbekistan – 2030” strategy were studied in detail to analyze the prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan. this made it possible to identify key areas and priorities that determine the future development of the digital economy in the country. in addition, the speeches of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dedicated to improving the transformation of the economy, were analyzed in order to understand the country's top leadership sees the paths of development and the importance of digital transformation for society. results and discussions the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan is undoubtedly a complex and multifaceted process, and we will analyze it from different angles, paint a picture of the current state and propose ways to successfully overcome the problems standing in the way of the digital transformation of this country. the digital economy is an economy in which digital technologies, information systems and data play a key role in the creation, distribution and use of material and intellectual values. it is characterized by the significant impact of digital innovation on business processes, social relations and economic models. fig.1 development of the information and communication sector in uzbekistan [7] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 48 | p a g e the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan, as in many other countries, has gone through and is going through a number of stages of development. having analyzed the data provided by the government and ministries of the republic of uzbekistan, we can highlight the following main directions for the development of the digital economy in the country: 1. formation of infrastructure: to ensure digital development, it is necessary to create a modern telecommunications infrastructure, and in the period 2017-2022. a significant amount of work has been carried out in the republic to modernize and expand communication networks. for example : fig.2 length of fiber-optic communication lines in uzbekistan in the period from 2016 to 2022. in 2016, 22.1 thousand kilometers of fiber-optic cables were laid throughout the republic, but by the end of 2022, this number increased to 170.6 thousand kilometers. the availability of high-speed internet connectivity is also increasing due to the deployment of broadband access ports. in 2016, less than 800 thousand ports were installed, but by the end of 2020 their number reached 3 million. this number is expected to increase to 5.8 million in the coming years. the development of fiber optic infrastructure also increases the capacity of communication channels. in 2016, the total bandwidth of internet channels was only 64.2 gbit/s, but by the end of 2020 it increased to 1200 gbit/s. the goal was also to increase the total capacity of trunk communication channels between regions to 800 gbit/s by 2023. 0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180 length of fiber-optic communication lines in uzbekistan in the period from 2016 to 2022. (thousand km.) 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 49 | p a g e fig.3 cost of tariffs for internet services in uzbekistan the gradual reduction in prices for communication services also plays an important role in increasing the availability of the internet for the population. in recent years, the cost of tariffs for internet services has decreased by 34 times, from 30.3 us dollars in 2016 to 0.88 dollars (10 thousand soums ) in 2023 [8]. according to the rating of the british portal cable . co . uk , uzbekistan ranks 2nd among 218 countries with the most affordable internet tariffs [9]. particular attention is paid to providing high-speed internet to social facilities as part of digital development. in 2021, according to data, the ministry of digital technologies of the republic of uzbekistan, 97% of secondary schools, 82% of mahalla citizens' gatherings, 56% of police stations and 100% of preschool educational and medical institutions were connected to a high-speed internet network. mobile communications are also actively developing through the increase and modernization of base stations. fig.4. number of cellular mobile communication base stations in uzbekistan in the period from 2016 to 2022. 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 cost of tariffs for internet services in uzbekistan ( usd) 2016 2023 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 number of base stations in uzbekistan in the period from 2016 to 2022. (thousand pieces) 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 50 | p a g e in 2016, the total number of base stations was 17.2 thousand, but by 2022 this number increased to 53.6 thousand. it is important to note that the development of mobile networks is currently carried out on the basis of 3 g / 4 g technologies, in contrast to the previously used 2 g technologies. last year, 3.6 thousand base stations based on 3 g / 4 g technologies were modernized. in uzbekistan, work is also underway to develop 5 g technology, and the company " u s ell " has already launched a fifth generation network in the business district of tashkent tashkent city from april 2021. in the future, it is planned to deploy a 5 g network in regional centers. the subscriber base of mobile operators is growing every year. the number of mobile users increased from 21.2 million in 2016 to 27 million in the first half of 2021. of these, 23.1 million people use mobile internet. the pace and volume of development of telecommunication networks is growing from year to year. taking this into account, in october 2020, the global enterprise was created in the jizzakh free economic zone optical communication uzbekistan (jv llc " goc uz ") together with partners from the republic of korea, which produces fiber-optic cable products with an annual capacity of 50 thousand kilometers. this will allow the republic to satisfy its own needs for fiber optic products and export them abroad. at the same time, the telecommunications infrastructure needs for resources for processing and storing data are growing. in 2020, a data center with a capacity of 5 petabytes was commissioned , and by the end of 2021, additional data centers with a total capacity of 25 petabytes were launched [8]. 2. development of e-government: the development of e-government in uzbekistan is recognized as one of the key aspects of digital reforms, providing the opportunity to radically transform the work of public authorities and management. ambitious changes in the egovernment sector cover all areas of activity, with the active involvement of ministries and departments. an exclusive role in this process belongs to the unified portal of interactive government services (epigu), which provides a wide range of services to the population. to date, more than 500 types of government services are provided through epigu . the strategy “uzbekistan 2030” sets a goal of entering the top 30 of the un electronic government rating, in the latest e government rating survey 2022), published every two years by the un, uzbekistan has risen by 18 positions and now occupies 69th place [2, 6]. digitalization of public services and the introduction of electronic government ( e government ) improves citizens' access to public services, reduces bureaucratic barriers and increases the transparency of government agencies. 3. development of digital infrastructure: in recent years, several programs have been developed and implemented in uzbekistan to introduce digital platforms, including: • the first digital platform for peer-reviewed scientific journals in uzbekistan called " uzbekistan " research online ." • huawei digital platform enterprise . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 51 | p a g e • a new digital platform "ureport " to attract youth, launched in uzbekistan with the participation of unicef, the youth union of uzbekistan, and the oliy senate majlis and the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan, with the support of the cellular company ucell and others. the next and one of the key aspects contributing to the growth of the digital economy is ecommerce. in 2022, the e-commerce market in uzbekistan reached 311 million us dollars. this result is 5 times higher than the 2018 figure, which confirms uzbekistan’s position as the fastest growing e-commerce market in central asia [5]. 4. support for innovative projects and start-ups : uzbekistan also pays special attention to innovation and start-up projects, and evidence of this can be considered that by 2021, the amount of annual funds allocated from the state budget for the innovation and scientific spheres has increased by 3 times and increased to 1.5 trillion soums [5]. in the strategy for innovative development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2022-2026, it was established that state-owned enterprises will contribute before 10% arrived before paying taxes in funds for supporting innovation activities. this money will be used for development and implementation “breakthrough” innovations [3]. 5. education and training: one of the most important areas of digital development in uzbekistan is the education of highly qualified it personnel. the ministry for the development of information technologies and communications is carrying out large-scale work in this direction too. fig.5. information about the project “one million programmers” [9] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 52 | p a g e the first and important condition is the creation of a comprehensive system of continuous training of it specialists within the framework of school, secondary specialized and higher education. one of the most significant projects for training it specialists is the megaproject “one million programmers” ( one million uzbek coders ), implemented by the ministry of ict together with the foundation « dubai future foundation " (uae). the main goal of the megaproject is widespread distance learning of the population and youth in current it specialties [2]. 6. international cooperation: uzbekistan also actively cooperates with international organizations and other countries to exchange experience and resources in the field of digital economy: • un (united nations): uzbekistan actively cooperates with various un agencies such as the united nations economic commission for europe (unece) and the united nations development program (undp) to develop the digital economy and digital technologies. • world bank: within the framework of world bank projects, research and development is carried out in the field of the digital economy, and programs are being implemented to digitally modernize the economy and improve the business climate. • asian development bank (adb): uzbekistan is collaborating with the asian development bank to support projects in the field of digital technologies and the development of information infrastructure. • european bank for reconstruction and development (ebrd): the ebrd also provides financial and technical support to uzbekistan in various sectors, including the digital economy. • sco (shanghai cooperation organization): uzbekistan participates in cooperation within the sco on issues of the digital economy and information security. collaboration with these organizations and other international partners is helping uzbekistan develop its digital economy, improve access to digital technologies and promote innovation in the country. the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan opens up new horizons for the country and promises many positive changes, influencing various aspects of public life. first of all, this process is associated with the expected economic growth, stimulated by increased productivity, innovation and the creation of new jobs. these factors, in turn, can have a significant impact on the overall economic indicator of uzbekistan, creating favorable conditions for sustainable development. compared to the traditional economy, the digital economy is characterized by high technology and skill intensity, which stimulates the introduction of new ways of working in various sectors. increasing the efficiency of production processes, optimizing logistics and introducing intelligent management systems create favorable conditions for production growth and increasing the country's competitiveness on the world stage. one of the significant positive aspects of the development of the digital economy is improving the population’s access to various services. healthcare, education, financial services and government services are becoming more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 53 | p a g e accessible through the use of digital technologies. electronic health records, remote learning, digital financial platforms, and online government are reducing barriers and making these services more convenient and accessible to citizens [1]. governance efficiency is another important area where the digital economy brings significant benefits. the introduction of digital technologies makes it possible to reduce bureaucratic procedures and increase transparency and openness of the activities of government bodies. the introduction of e-government helps to optimize processes, reduce time to complete administrative procedures and improve the quality of public services for citizens and businesses. reducing barriers to entrepreneurship is another noticeable advantage of the development of the digital economy. simplification of business registration procedures, creation of electronic platforms for interaction with the state and the introduction of digital technologies in accounting and tax accounting contribute to the development of small and medium-sized businesses. these changes create conditions for the emergence of new enterprises, promote the growth of entrepreneurial activity and improve the business climate in the country [1]. increasing financial inclusion is another aspect that deserves attention. digital financial technologies such as mobile payments and digital wallets have the potential to radically change the financial services landscape in the country. they increase the accessibility of financial services for all segments of the population, including those who previously remained outside the banking system. it promotes financial inclusion by providing people with tools to manage their finances and providing them with greater financial autonomy [2, 16]. the main goal of developing the digital economy in uzbekistan is, of course, improving the quality of life of the population. modern technologies are designed to provide citizens with more opportunities and convenience. the opportunity to receive high-quality medical services in remote regions, access to higher education through online platforms, quick and convenient access to government services all this creates a new standard of living based on the use of modern digital technologies. however, despite the many positive aspects associated with the development of the digital economy, it is important to recognize both the potential challenges and risks that may arise during this transition. cybersecurity is becoming one of the main issues . as the use of digital technology increases, so does the level of cybercrime threats . data breaches, theft of personal information, and cyber attacks on critical systems can pose a serious challenge to the stability of the digital economy [20]. the current state of the digital economy in uzbekistan shows significant potential for growth and development, but there are a number of serious obstacles slowing down this process. among the main barriers hindering the development of the digital economy, a number of key problems can be identified that require a systematic and integrated approach to solve them. the first and perhaps one of the most significant barriers is the uneven distribution of digital infrastructure. in uzbekistan, a digital divide remains in the telecommunications sector, which makes it difficult for the population and business in the regions to access american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 54 | p a g e modern technologies. the lack of uniform coverage of high-speed internet and modern communication networks creates unequal conditions for the development of digital innovation. this is a critical factor given that access to high-speed internet and modern technology is the foundation for successful participation in the digital economy. the second significant barrier is the insufficient level of public trust in digital documents and services. issues of data security, transparency of processes and protection of personal information remain relevant for most citizens and entrepreneurs. the lack of trust is also reflected in the limited use of digital technologies in government and the judiciary. developing mechanisms and infrastructure to ensure the security of digital data and electronic transactions becomes an urgent task to remove this barrier [18]. the third barrier is the lack of qualified specialists in the field of digital technologies. despite significant interest in training in this area, there is an outflow of qualified personnel. this is due, in particular, to the lack of competitiveness of wages and career opportunities within the country. to attract and retain highly qualified specialists, measures are needed to stimulate the development of the it industry, including creating conditions for innovation and promising projects [19]. the fourth barrier is ineffective government financing of projects in the field of digital technologies and the lack of mechanisms to stimulate the attraction of private investment. insufficient financing of venture funds to support innovative projects of digital transformation of the economy in the country; in practice, in many developed countries with a digital economy, their capital of venture funds amounts to over 10 percent of the country's gdp. government support for digital innovation should not only be sufficient, but also effective, taking into account the specifics of different regions of the country. it is important to develop mechanisms that would promote active interaction between the state, business and educational institutions in the digital sphere [17]. december 28, 2018 became an important starting point for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan, when the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoyev , put forward the idea of the national concept of the digital economy. in his address to oliy majlis , he emphasized the need to modernize all sectors of the economy using digital technologies, calling for the creation of a digital future for the country. this statement was the key moment that launched the development strategy called “digital uzbekistan 2030” [4]. the “digital uzbekistan – 2030” strategy became the foundation for the digital transformation of the country and laid the foundation for achieving a number of strategic goals. one of the key objectives is to double the share of digital services in the country’s gdp, which indicates a desire to increase the influence of the digital economy on overall economic activity. active expansion of infrastructure is planned, including the launch of three large new data centers in various cities of the country. this will provide the reliable and powerful data storage needed to support digital development. one of the important objectives of the program is also to provide access to the internet at a speed of at least 10 mbit/s for all households. the expansion of the telecommunications network and the modernization of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 55 | p a g e mobile communications will provide citizens and businesses with faster and more stable access to the network, which will significantly improve the conditions for the development of digital business projects, e-commerce and other digital initiatives. the healthcare sector is becoming one of the priority areas of digitalization . the introduction of digital technologies in the medical field will optimize the processes of providing medical services, increase the efficiency of diagnosis and treatment, and improve the exchange of medical information. this will create a more efficient healthcare system, which is critical to ensuring the health of the nation and improving overall well-being. significant development is also expected in the banking sector. the introduction of digital financial technologies will improve access to financial services, reduce barriers to entrepreneurship and investment, and increase the level of financial literacy among the population. creating a modern, flexible and secure financial infrastructure contributes to business development and attracting investment. the introduction of modern agricultural technologies in agriculture is another important direction in the development of the digital economy. uzbekistan can significantly benefit from the use of digital innovations in resource management, increasing production efficiency and ensuring food security. monitoring systems, process automation and the introduction of modern management methods will help increase the yield and quality of agricultural products. one of the key aspects of the successful implementation of the digital uzbekistan 2030 strategy is strengthening cybersecurity and ensuring data protection in the digital economy. as the use of digital technologies increases, so does the level of cybersecurity threats . effective measures to protect data, cyber infrastructure and personal information are becoming an integral part of the digital economy development strategy. this also helps to increase public trust in digital services and encourages their active use. particular attention within the program is paid to the training of it specialists. the launch of educational programs aimed at training qualified personnel in the field of digital technologies is a strategic step. training in new skills and technologies not only supports the workforce needs of the digital economy, but also creates conditions for the sustainable development of the it sector in the country. to stimulate innovation and development of the it sector, benefits are provided for it companies. the extraterritoriality of benefits allows companies in it parks to enjoy privileges such as low income tax rates, no corporate and social taxes, and exemption from customs duties when importing goods and services. this creates favorable conditions for the development of the it industry and attracting investment in this sector. the main emphasis within the framework of the “digital uzbekistan – 2030” strategy is on the involvement of private business with an innovative approach in the development of the digital economy. this is a strategically important area, since the active participation of private companies contributes to faster innovation, the creation of competitive products and services, and also stimulates economic growth [2]. the digital economy of uzbekistan is experiencing rapid development, and its future promises to be even more dynamic. these steps to introduce modern digital technologies in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 56 | p a g e various areas, from government and education to healthcare and business, show the country on the path to a digital future. however, to achieve the full potential of the digital economy, uzbekistan needs to continue to invest in education, innovation and cybersecurity . startup support is becoming a key tool for stimulating innovation and developing new technologies. policies to actively support innovation and entrepreneurship should create favorable conditions for the emergence of new players in the market and provide them with the opportunity to realize their ideas. an important element of successful implementation of the strategy is also the development of digital infrastructure. improving the availability of highspeed internet, creating modern telecommunications networks and deploying data centers all these measures are necessary to ensure stable and efficient operation of the digital economy. additionally, it is important to continue strengthening cybersecurity . as the volume of digital data increases and its importance to the economy and society, protecting against cyber threats becomes a strategic priority. education and training of cybersecurity specialists , development and implementation of modern security technologies, as well as cooperation with international partners in this area are becoming key activities. the digital economy of uzbekistan represents a promising prospect for the country and its citizens. with strong government support and private sector engagement, uzbekistan can lead the digital revolution in central asia, opening up new opportunities for growth, innovation and prosperity. conclusion in conclusion of the article about the directions, problems and prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan, it is necessary to emphasize the significance of this important strategic direction for the future of the country. uzbekistan, having set a course for digital transformation, is experiencing key stages of its economic development, designed to improve the quality of life of citizens and strengthen the country’s competitiveness on the world stage. paying special attention to the development of digital infrastructure can be considered one of the main positive directions for achieving and forming a digital economy in the country. but despite the positive indicators, there are also unique limitations and problems for the full digitalization of the country’s economy. one of these problems can be considered cyber threats and data security, as well as low public trust in digital things. barriers to the development of the country's digital transformation can also include a shortage of personnel in the field of it and the drain of personnel abroad due to low wages. the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan is considered promising: continued funding to ensure cybersecurity of data and the entire digital ecosystem of the country, continued support for young it specialists and funding for their innovative ideas and projects. by 2030, it is planned to double the share of e-commerce in the country’s gdp and create a new digital infrastructure. the launch of new data centers, the modernization of telecommunications, the digitalization of healthcare and the banking sector all these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 57 | p a g e measures are aimed at improving the quality of services provided and increasing the level of comfort for citizens. uzbekistan, having chosen the path of digital transformation, opens up new prospects for its future. at the same time, it is necessary to realize that the successful development of the digital economy requires not only technological innovation, but also an integrated approach to solving social, educational and legal issues. the future of uzbekistan as a modern, sustainable and competitive country on a global scale depends on the intersectoral, balanced and consistent implementation of digital technologies. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 6, 2022 no. up-165 2. strategy “ digital uzbekistan – 2030 ” 3. strategy for innovative development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2022-2026 4. message from the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkata mirziyoyeva oliy majlis 12/28/2018 _ 5. statistics agency under the president of the republic of uzbekistan ( www.stat.uz ) 6. un e-government survey 2022 7. center for economic research and reform ( center for economic research and reforms ) 8. ministry of digital technologies of the republic of uzbekistan 9. cable.co.uk 10. uz.sputniknews.ru – the picture published on this site was used, based on data from it park of the republic of uzbekistan 11. bazarov o. sh. and tursunov i.e. – prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan. 2020 _ 12. sharifbaev d.e. – prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan 13. sherov a.b. and yunusov s.yu. – prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan. 2022 14. zhurakulov sh.b. – prospects for the development of the digital economy in uzbekistan 15. lazareva m.v. and muhammadjonov s.a. – uzbekistan on the path to developing the digital economy 16. bobokhuzhaev sh. – activities of banks in uzbekistan in modern conditions of the digital economy. 2020 17. shakhotina s.yu. – problems of digitalization of the regional economy in uzbekistan 18. kobilov a.u., tulaev m.s., razhabov sh.b., mamatkodirova n.u. – legal basis for the formation of the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan. 2021 19. khodiev b.yu. – uzbekistan: building a “digital economy” 20. yuldasheva g.i. and teshabayeva o.n. – development of the digital economy of the republic of uzbekistan. 2020 http://www.stat.uz/ http://www.stat.uz/ http://www.stat.uz/ http://www.stat.uz/ http://www.stat.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 293 | p a g e improving socio-pedagogical cooperation of "family, neighborhood and educational institution" in youth education in uzbekistan abirova umida nazarovna "oriental" university "pedagogy and psychology" department teacher, republican spirituality and enlightenment center researcher e-mail: umidaabirova@mail.ru phone: + 99 8 97 107 70 55 annotation the article examines the issues of socio-pedagogical cooperation of families, communities and educational institutions in educating young people in new uzbekistan, a comparative analysis with the experience of foreign countries, as well as the research work of our scientists who have made significant contributions to youth education in the republic of uzbekistan. the results of the comparative study were reflected. ways to improve the socio-pedagogical cooperation of families, communities and educational institutions, the results of experiments, the results of organized seminars and trainings, suggestions, recommendations and conclusions are described. keywords: person, education, upbringing, family, neighborhood, educational institution, social, spirituality, enlightenment, cooperation, activity, ability, discipline. introduction today's era, which is rapidly becoming globalized, imposes several demands and tasks on the family, neighborhood and educational institutions in raising a mature generation. in our country, priority of individual interests and protection of his rights is one of the issues in improving cooperation between family, neighborhood and educational institutions. therefore, educational institutions, community activists, and families are directly and indirectly responsible for the development of young people in the country. however, "youth education in the family, neighborhood and educational institutions, purposeful ideological and educational work with unorganized youth in remote areas and neighborhoods is carried out in a superficial manner, mistakenly joining crime, religious extremism and terrorist activities, neglecting national values, early marriage, family separations. the fact that the propaganda work aimed at preventing such negative situations does not give the expected result in most cases, requires serious attention to these issues. at the same time, president shavkat mirziyoyev considers the issue of crime committed among young people as one of the priority issues, in particular, 22,000 young people committed crimes during the 10 months of 2017. mailto:umidaabirova@mail.ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 294 | p a g e although the implementation of the cabinet of ministers resolution no. 371 has been put into practice, why is the attendance rate of students in educational institutions still low? students do not attend classes without reason and regularly. it was found that the main reason for this is that the implementation discipline of decisions no. 371, 175 was not properly organized. vocational college pedagogues send to the houses of the attached students, to the meetings of the citizens of the neighborhood, not themselves, but give the notebooks kept by the students. as a result, the students themselves put a stamp and signature on the notebook. this leads to the fact that enforcement discipline is not provided in a timely manner, low attendance, and negative deficiencies in the cooperation of the family, neighborhood and educational institutions. the plan of parent meetings in educational institutions was not developed and approved by the decision of the pedagogical council. parent meetings are not organized according to the plan. parents of 15-20 of the thirty students in the group come to the parents' meetings organized at the end of the half-year semester in educational institutions. they are also parents of excellent, well-educated students. children with low skills, problematic education, and unhealthy families do not come to parent meetings. the issue of ensuring the employment of graduates of educational institutions is one of the priorities of the cooperation of the family, the neighborhood and the educational institution. today, the employment of students in their specialties is not fully ensured in educational institutions. the reason is the lack of vacancies in organizations for graduates of vocational colleges. because of this, graduates are forced to work in unskilled jobs. in some cases, unemployed young people go to work abroad in search of work. the study of 1573 studied families made it possible to assess the situation of the aspects that need to be controlled by parents in the upbringing of children. the statistical analysis in the cross-section of the regions showed that the main task of parents is to control the preparation of lessons of their teenage children (table 1). at the same time, it was shown that not enough attention was paid to their children's friends, how they spend their free time, and their interest in reading. the fourth line of work within the framework of the five important initiatives implemented in our country is directly aimed at increasing the culture of reading among young people. this requirement imposes several requirements and tasks on the family, neighborhood and educational institutions in raising a mature generation. however, due to the lack of scientific pedagogical support of this direction, certain shortcomings were observed in this regard. in particular, the average number of households with a family library is 37%. in the remaining 63% of households, it was observed that family libraries do not exist or do not meet the requirements. despite the opportunities created by our state and decrees, decisions and measures aimed at improving the field, it was observed that there are shortcomings in the cooperation of families, neighborhoods and educational institutions to attract teenagers to various circles. studies have shown that 56% of students are involved in clubs and extra classes, and 44% of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 295 | p a g e them have low social-pedagogical efficiency in the rational organization of free time (table 3). from the point of view of our research, the three-component measurement system of measuring the criteria, indicators, levels and qualities of students' national education, developed by professor m. kuronov, doctor of pedagogical sciences, is of particular importance. because patriotism, national pride, culture of inter-ethnic communication, conscientiousness, national manners and national ideological consciousness, based on the practical unity of scientific and folk pedagogy, are qualities directly and indirectly related to the national feeling of a developing person. the gender characteristic of spiritual education is also reflected in islamic enlightenment. mufti usmankhan alimov, chairman of the office of muslims of uzbekistan, writes about this. "women should dress modestly and behave well. this shows that if uzbek girls dress and behave on the basis of national education, and if spiritual and moral qualities are formed in them, they will not remain under the yoke of attacks of "mass culture" coming from the west. in order to widen the social cooperation of public organizations in raising a perfect generation in uzbekistan, to create and implement an effective mechanism of systematic study of the socio-spiritual condition of families, and to constantly study the real state of living standards of the population, to provide methodical assistance to local public representatives in this regard, to identify existing problems in families and solve them. it is necessary to develop a program of measures for elimination. in this regard, it is necessary to develop a series of scientific and methodological recommendations aimed at increasing the responsibility of the neighborhood, family in terms of raising children, strengthening family values, showing the role of the family in maintaining peace and stability in society, and increasing the pedagogical status of the family institution! references 1.ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “маънавий-маърифий ишлар самарадорлигини ошириш ва соҳани ривожлантиришнинг янги босқичга кўтариш тўғрисида”ги 2017 йил 28 июль пқ-3160 сонли қарори. 2.қуронов м. ўзбекистон умумтаълим мактабларида миллий тарбиянинг илмийпедагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари доктори ... ёзилган диссертация . – т.: 1998. – 363 б. 3.алимов у. фазилатли авлод. тошкент, “муҳаррир”, 2019. 42 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 113 | p a g e the evolving landscape of education: challenges and innovations achilova dilnora salijanovna, 2nd stage student of the faculty of fine arts and technological education of the nukus state pedagogical institute of the republic of karakalpakstan abstract education, a cornerstone of societal development, has undergone significant transformations over the past few decades. the rapid advancement of technology shifts in pedagogical approaches, and the increasing emphasis on inclusivity and lifelong learning are reshaping the educational landscape. this article explores the current state of education, the challenges it faces, and the innovative solutions that are emerging to address these issues. keywords: education, access to education, educational equity, quality of education, technological integration, personalized learning, project-based learning, blended learning, social-emotional learning, educational innovations, digital divide, lifelong learning, pedagogical approaches, inclusive education. introduction education serves as the foundation for personal growth and societal advancement, playing a pivotal role in shaping individuals' futures and fostering the development of communities. in recent decades, technological advancements, evolving pedagogical approaches, and a growing focus on inclusivity and lifelong learning have profoundly transformed the educational landscape. these changes have introduced new opportunities and challenges, requiring stakeholders to continually adapt to ensure that educational systems meet the needs of diverse learners in a rapidly changing world. this article delves into the current state of education, explores the myriad challenges it faces, and highlights innovative solutions that are being developed to address these issues. through a comprehensive examination of these elements, we can better understand how to create more effective, inclusive, and adaptive educational systems. methods: to comprehensively analyze the state of education and the innovations emerging within the field, this article employs a mixed-methods approach, integrating quantitative data from global educational reports and qualitative insights from academic literature, case studies, and expert interviews. the quantitative data provides a macro-level view of educational access, quality, and outcomes across different regions and demographics. in contrast, the qualitative analysis offers a nuanced understanding of the experiences and perspectives of educators, students, and policymakers. this dual approach ensures a well-rounded american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 114 | p a g e examination of the educational landscape, highlighting both broad trends and specific instances of innovation and challenge.to comprehensively analyze the state of education and the innovations emerging within the field, this article employs a mixed-methods approach, integrating quantitative data from global educational reports and qualitative insights from academic literature, case studies, and expert interviews. the quantitative data provides a macro-level view of educational access, quality, and outcomes across different regions and demographics. in contrast, the qualitative analysis offers a nuanced understanding of the experiences and perspectives of educators, students, and policymakers. this dual approach ensures a well-rounded examination of the educational landscape, highlighting both broad trends and specific instances of innovation and challenge. discussion: the findings underscore the complexity of achieving equitable and high-quality education for all. addressing these challenges requires a multifaceted approach that considers the diverse needs and contexts of learners. personalized learning, project-based learning (pbl), and blended learning are promising strategies that have shown potential in various settings. personalized learning adapts to individual student needs, making education more relevant and engaging. pbl emphasizes critical thinking and real-world problem-solving skills, preparing students for future challenges. blended learning offers flexibility, combining traditional and digital methods to cater to different learning preferences has emerged as a critical component of modern education, recognizing that emotional intelligence and interpersonal skills are just as important as academic knowledge. sel programs help students develop empathy, self-regulation, and effective communication, which are essential for success in both personal and professional contexts. results: education today is more accessible than ever before. globally, enrollment in primary and secondary education has increased, and higher education institutions are witnessing unprecedented numbers of students. online education platforms have democratized learning, making it possible for individuals in remote areas to access high-quality education. however, despite these advancements, significant disparities remain. one of the primary challenges in education is ensuring equitable access for all students. socioeconomic status, geographic location, and gender continue to influence educational opportunities. in many developing countries, children, especially girls, face barriers to education due to poverty, cultural norms, and inadequate infrastructure. even in developed nations, students from low-income families often have less access to quality education and resources. while access to education has improved, the quality of education varies widely. many schools, particularly in underfunded areas, struggle with outdated curricula, insufficient teaching materials, and a lack of trained teachers. additionally, the traditional education system often fails to cater to diverse learning styles, leaving many students disengaged and underserved. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 115 | p a g e integration of technology in education has the potential to enhance learning experiences and outcomes. however, it also presents challenges. digital divide issues, where students lack access to necessary technology and internet connectivity, can exacerbate existing inequalities. moreover, there is a need for professional development for teachers to effectively integrate technology into their teaching practices. personalized learning tailors education to individual students' needs, strengths, and interests. this approach often involves adaptive learning technologies that adjust content and pace based on real-time assessment of a student's performance. personalized learning can help address the diverse needs of students, making education more engaging and effective. project-based learning (pbl) emphasizes hands-on, real-world problem-solving. students work on projects that require critical thinking, collaboration, and creativity. pbl helps students develop practical skills and apply their knowledge in meaningful ways, preparing them for the complexities of the modern world. blended learning combines traditional classroom instruction with online learning. this hybrid approach offers flexibility and can cater to different learning styles. it allows students to learn at their own pace while still benefiting from face-to-face interactions with teachers and peers. recognizing the importance of emotional and social skills, many educational institutions are incorporating social-emotional learning (sel) into their curricula. sel programs focus on developing skills such as empathy, self-regulation, and effective communication. these skills are essential for personal and academic success, as well as overall well-being. effective educational reform requires collaboration between policymakers, educators, and communities. governments play a crucial role in ensuring adequate funding, setting standards, and providing support for schools. community involvement is also vital; parents, local organizations, and businesses can contribute to creating a supportive and enriching educational environment. policymakers can help address educational disparities by implementing policies that promote equity and inclusion. this includes funding for schools in disadvantaged areas, scholarships for marginalized groups, and initiatives to improve teacher training and retention. policies that encourage the integration of technology and innovative teaching methods can also drive improvements in education quality. communities can support education through volunteer programs, mentorship opportunities, and partnerships with schools. local businesses can provide resources and expertise, while parents can engage in their children's learning through involvement in school activities and decision-making processes. strong community-school partnerships can enhance educational outcomes and foster a sense of shared responsibility for student success. conclusion education is a dynamic and evolving field, facing numerous challenges but also experiencing exciting innovations. by embracing new approaches and technologies, fostering inclusivity, and ensuring community and policy support, we can create an educational system that equips all students with the knowledge, skills, and resilience needed to thrive in a rapidly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 116 | p a g e changing world. the future of education lies in our ability to adapt, collaborate, and innovate, ensuring that every learner has the opportunity to succeed. references 1. united nations educational, scientific and cultural organization (unesco). (2020). global education monitoring report 2020: inclusion and education: all means all. paris: unesco. available at: unesco gem report 2. world bank group. (2018). world development report 2018: learning to realize education's promise. washington, dc: world bank. available at: world bank wdr 2018 3. oecd (organisation for economic co-operation and development). (2019). trends shaping education 2019. paris: oecd publishing. available at: oecd tse 2019 4. schleicher, a. (2018). world class: how to build a 21st-century school system. oecd publishing. available at: oecd world class. https://en.unesco.org/gem-report/report/2020/inclusion https://en.unesco.org/gem-report/report/2020/inclusion https://www.worldbank.org/en/publication/wdr2018 https://www.worldbank.org/en/publication/wdr2018 https://www.worldbank.org/en/publication/wdr2018 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 56 | p a g e kalila and dimna collection of moral teachings kizdarbekova moldir, doctoral student of the first year of the department «uzbek language and classical oriental literature» international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract «kalila and dimna» is a monument of didactic literature, a kind of mirror for the feudal ruler, teaching him how to rule justly. in terms of composition, the book goes back to ancient indian literature plot borrowings from «kalila and dimna» were widely used in european, including russian literature (fables by la fontaine and krylov, «the frog traveller» by garshin, fairy tales-fables by l. tolstoy, etc.). introduction the collection of fables and parables, edifying and instructive stories under the title «kalila and dimna» is a transposition and reworking of the texts of the famous indian book «panchatantra», but the fate of «kalila and dimna», the creation of the talented arab medieval writer and stylist ibn al-mukaffa, was truly amazing: the book, which became a masterpiece of medieval literature, existed completely independently, bypassing in translations and translations almost all countries of europe and asia. «kalila and dimna», a literary and didactic monument in arabic and persian. it is derived from the indian book «panchatantra», which was translated into middle persian in the 6th century and named kalila and dimna (after the names of two jackals acting in the first chapter). the arabic retelling was realised in the 8th century by the persian ibn al-mukaffa and subsequently versioned several times. the plots of «kalila and dimna» were repeatedly used in works of fiction1 . the story of brahman beideb's invitation to the palace of the local ruler. the sage warns the king against wrong actions and judgements and gives examples from human and animal life to prove his words right. these stories form the basis of the book. as a treasury of ancient wisdom from the east, persian tales are, among other things, aesthetic. the wisdom of the storyteller lies in maintaining a fine balance between superstructive wisdom, designed to provoke deep reflection, and entertaining light stories and magical tales, intended to amuse and entertain the listener. this aspect of persian tales explains their relevance and enduring popularity among different peoples in different eras. 1 the book of kalilaḥ and dimnaḥ, trans. from arabic. m. o. attai and m. v. ryabinin, m., 1889; kalila and dimna, trans. from arabic. i. y. krachkovsky and i. p. kuzmin, intro. p. kuzmin, introductory article and notes by i. y. krachkovsky, m., 1957. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 57 | p a g e in the days when the wise anushirvan was the king of iran (6th century), his court physician burzoe went to india on the orders of his lord to retrieve a book called «kalila and dimna», which was kept in the treasury of the indian kings. news of this book as a mysterious source of wisdom was spread to all corners of the earth by merchants and travellers, scientists and philosophers, who visited indian lands, but could not get acquainted with this work, forbidden for strangers. the indians kept the kalila and dimna sacredly, for this was the bequest of baidaba, the philosopher and head of the brahmans, who had written it for the mighty king dabshalim to guide him in the affairs of government. having obtained the coveted book with the help of the treasurer of the indian ruler, burzoe transcribed it and translated it into pahlavi, the ancient language of the persians, and secretly brought his translation to iran, where he read it before anushirvan and his kings. from this book the persians drew wisdom, which was adopted by other peoples, including the arabs, for two hundred years later it was translated into arabic by ibn al-muqaffa. this is the brief history of the appearance in arabic of "kalila and dimna", as narrated by a certain bahnud ibn sahwan (apparently the first scribe of the manuscript) and, on behalf of burzoe, the wise buzurgmihr, the wazir of anushirvan. the whole story bears a clear imprint of legend, because the translation of the «book of indian wisdom» is dated to the time of anushirvan and buzurgmihr, the famous persian sages, and the adventures of the court physician burzoe were given a peculiar fairy-tale character. perhaps the book was translated into pahlavi earlier or later than the time when khosrow anushirvan ruled, or perhaps it was translated from sanskrit not into pahlavi but into syriac (aramaic) at first. it is noteworthy that there are many syriac manuscripts of «kalila and dimna» preserved, while there is not a single pahlavi manuscript. of course, the syrians had a rich experience of translating philosophical, medical, theological works, though mainly from greek. nevertheless, this story or legend faithfully conveys two important points. firstly, it points to the source of «kalila and dimna» the sanskrit book «panchatantra», literally «pentateuch», which begins with the story of the king of beasts, a lion and two jackals karatak and damanak, whose names in arabic became «kalila and dimna». the author of the panchatantra is unknown. sanskritologists believe that its original version, which has not survived to us, appeared in the iii-iv centuries, but, no doubt, individual fables about people and animals, of which the «panchatantra» consists, appeared much earlier, because they were part of the folklore of india. from them come the so-called «travelling» or «wandering» stories in the folklore of many peoples of the world, such as the story of the «travelling frog». secondly, the legend reflects the inherent attitude of ancient and medieval people to the word as a kind of magic talisman, the greatest jewel worthy to be kept in the royal treasury. after all, the word is wisdom clothed in words and at the same time its weapon, that is why wisdom is valued above wealth, more valuable than royal power. the legend emphasises the universal significance of «kalila and dimna»: the wisdom contained in it, according to bahnud ibn sahwan, is instructive and necessary not only for indians or persians, but for all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 58 | p a g e nations and all people who wish to acquire it; it is necessary not only for «wise men and philosophers» who wish to comprehend its depths, but also for everyone who will read it, attracted by the amusing stories, and will imperceptibly begin to be imbued with the highest wisdom to the extent that his temper and reason will allow him. and indeed, it is hard to name a book in world literature that would have earned the same truly enduring popularity. it proved to be understandable and close to people of the middle ages and new age, it was read in translations and arrangements in western europe and russia, in iran, turkey and indonesia. why has «kalila and dimna» excited minds for so many centuries? after all, the literatures of those countries, where translations and translations of this work were carried out, abound with works of the most diverse genres, both poetic and prose, which in their importance and artistic merits far surpass the collection of funny fables about animals. obviously, the reason for its popularity lies in the fact that the purpose proclaimed by the book, supposedly «accessible only to a philosopher», is not so deeply hidden and therefore understandable to the ordinary reader, unsophisticated in philosophical matters. and this goal is to show the relationship between man and society, to reveal the most common human vices, to find ways to get rid of them, that is, to form the personality of a reasonable person. in different epochs, readers found in «kalila and dimna» what was interesting for all classes: scholars penetrated into the hidden meaning of amusing fables and tales, realising the wisdom for the sake of which anushirvan sent burzoe on a dangerous journey; ordinary townspeople laughed when they read about the misadventures of a shallow husband who believed an unfaithful wife, or the cunning of a monkey who deceived a tortoise who wanted a monkey's heart, or the foolishness of a donkey who «went for horns but returned with his ears cut off». many people recognised in the willful and cruel lion the king of beasts the rulers of their time, in tigers, wild boars and jackals princes and nobles, and in small birds, who managed to defeat the mighty elephant, the small people of this world, and themselves, and their neighbours and acquaintances. well, say, theologians saw the book as a «divine» allegory, telling about the vanity of the mortal world and the virtues that every believing and pious person must possess in order to spend his life worthily and receive a good reward in the next world. the book turned out to be a truly huge treasury of stories, an inexhaustible storehouse from which one could draw and draw. it contained material for amusing fables, short novellas, and edifying and moralistic works. wisdom and entertainment combined in one book existed as if separately: each of the parts of «kalila and dimna» could become a plot basis for a work of any genre, prose or poetic. «panchatantra» was destined to conquer the world in an «alien» guise, so to speak, dressed in arabic garb, for it is not without reason that arabic has been one of the most widespread literary languages of the world for almost a millennium. the translator may well have significantly revised the original, adding a preface the most philosophically interesting part of the book and excluding those chapters that were too specifically indian and alien to the muslim and christian monotheistic worldview. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 59 | p a g e kalila and dimna became particularly popular about three hundred years after its appearance, in the eleventh century, when the nearest neighbours of the arabs, the byzantines, took an interest in arabic literature, especially its prose fiction. around 1080, the byzantine novelist simeon sif translated «kalila and dimna» from arabic into greek, giving it the title «stephanit and ihnilat» (lit. «crowned and pathfinder»), as the translator «etymologized» the names of the jackals, deriving the name kalila from «iklil» (arabic for «crown») and dimna from a word meaning «remnants of a nomad». the greek translation served as the basis for many translations and translations into slavic languages, and already in the xii century the book «crowned and pathfinder» came to russia, where it became widely known as a moral mirror. ancient russian translators considered it an instruction in christian piety and even claimed that the author was none other than john damascene, the famous christian theologian. bahnud ibn sahwan, beginning his preface, speaks of the reason which induced baidaba, a philosopher from the lands of india, the head of the pious brahmans, to compose a book for king dabshalim of india, which he called kalila and dimna. in this book baidaba put his innermost thoughts in amusing stories about animals and birds, endowing them with human speech. he clothed wisdom in the garb of laughter in order to conceal the true purpose of the book from the uninitiated ignorant, to prevent the unworthy from plundering its treasures and to protect from defilement the pure source and eternal beauty of wisdom, which is accessible only to the philosopher, who loves perfection and strives for it only, reveals itself only to the true mind, purifying thoughts and ennobling actions. the sage called his work «kalila and dimna», the name of two jackals, the heroes of this book, in which various animals and birds speak intelligently like men, but act unreasonably, as they should. he did this so that the work would appear to be a collection of amusing stories for the amusement of nobles and common people, but in essence it would be food for the chosen ones whose minds are sophisticated in philosophy and science. he included in his work everything that could be useful in earthly and future life, that is necessary for man to govern himself and his passions, as well as his household and followers, to induce obedience to kings and shun that which does not lead to good. funny stories about animals have long been known among the people, and that is why baydaba has given his book such an appearance, for the narrative in it is fascinating, and the actions of the animals are amusing, but in their speeches there is useful instruction and great wisdom. and it was not by chance that he compiled the book in such a form. before choosing the manner of presentation and starting the work, baydaba and his disciple had been thinking for a long time how to fulfil the command of king dabshalim by making the book both wise and interesting, and at last, as if an illumination came upon them, and they decided that the wordless creatures, which they had endowed with human speech, would express wise thoughts. they found it funny and amusing to liken animals to humans, and they hid their wisdom under the cover of laughter. reasonable and learned people, listening to these stories, will not laugh at the pranks of animals, realising that all this is just a trick, an excuse american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 60 | p a g e to express the thoughts for which the book was compiled. but the fools and ignorant will not doubt in the slightest that the wise baidaba wished to amuse them, will marvel at his art and laugh heartily when they read about the way the unintelligent beasts talk to each other. they will neither understand the meaning of the animals' speech nor the true purpose of kalila and dimna. meanwhile, the book contains many important thoughts. in the first chapter, the philosopher talks about friendship and how it can only be strong if people shun informers and their plots and beware of those who seek to sow enmity between friends for their own benefit and advantage. therefore, the philosopher began his book by telling how a cunning informer quarrels two faithful friends. baidaba told his disciple to write down at the very beginning of the book the condition2 that the king had set: the work must be both wise and amusing. he did this so that people would have no doubts about how kalila and dimna should be understood. then baidaba ordered his disciple to mention that when he cited sayings of various philosophers and sages, he did not always mention their names, for if before each saying and story he referred to names and cited isnads3 , it would spoil the book and diminish its power. as it was said, baydaba and his disciple did not leave the vazir's chamber for a whole year until they had completed the book. and when the appointed time came, the king dabshalim sent a messenger to the philosopher and said: «the agreed time has come, answer me, have you fulfilled what you promised me?». and the wazir baidaba ordered him to tell king dabshalim, «i have kept my word. let the king order the nobles of the indian kingdom to assemble in his chambers, and i will bring the book and read it in the king's couch». and when the messenger returned to the king and repeated the words of the wazir, dabshalim rejoiced and immediately appointed a day when all the noble men of the indian lands should assemble. he ordered heralds in all the neighbouring and distant parts of india to announce that the people should come to the capital, for the wise baidaba would read his book there. and when the day came, the king ordered that a throne should be erected for the wazir beside the royal throne and that seats should be placed for the king's sons, nobles and scholars, and then he sent a messenger to fetch the wazir. when the king's messenger came to baidaba, the latter got up, put on a dress of coarse dark wool, which he wore every day when he visited the palace, and went to king dabshalim, instructing his disciple to carry the book «kalila and dimna». as soon as the sage entered, everyone stood up, and even the king rose from his throne, full of respect and gratitude to his wazir. he approached the king and bowed to the earth, folding his hands humbly, and then stood before the king without raising his gaze. the king exclaimed: «o baidaba, raise your head, for today is a day of joy, rejoicing and gladness!» 2 ...told his disciple to write down a condition at the beginning of the book... there are no «conditions» in the text of the book; it is mentioned only in the preface 3 isnad (lit. «support») a reference to a source of information, written or oral; such as: «said ahmad from the words of muhammad, who heard from mahmud...» etc. isnad formed a crucial part of the theological medieval writings of muslims. the rejection of isnad may have been specifically emphasised by ibn al-muqaffa, who was protesting, as it were, against the influence of theological literature on secular literature. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 61 | p a g e then he ordered the wise man to sit down, and when he seated himself on the high throne, intending to begin reading the book, king dabshalim began to question him about its hidden and secret meaning, inquiring about the purpose of each chapter. and baidaba narrated the thoughts contained in the book of kalila and dimna, and then read it. and the king, full of admiration and rejoicing in his soul, said: «o baidaba, it is as if you have looked into my soul and guessed all my desires! ask me for whatever you desire!» but the wise man, wishing dabshalam happiness and long life, said: «o lord, i have no need of silver and gold, and of all garments i am more favoured by this robe, but i will nevertheless express one wish». dabshalim inquired, «what is this wish? know that all your requests will be fulfilled as befits you». and baidaba asked: «o king, order this book to be transcribed as your glorious ancestors did, and guard it as the apple of your eye, for i fear that the wisdom contained in it will spread beyond the lands of india and will be taken up by the persians, having learnt of its power. tell me to place this book in the place where the most valuable of the king's treasures are, and let it be kept safe, under seven locks». the king promised baidaba to fulfil his promise exactly, and then, summoning the wazir's disciples to him, rewarded them generously. many years and centuries passed, and khosroi anushirvan, who was obsessed with the sciences and arts, loved to read ancient books and study the history of ancient peoples, began to rule in the persian lands. news of the book «kalila and dimna» reached him, and he could not find a place, wishing to penetrate into its secrets. so he sent his mendicant burzoe to india, who used all his dexterity and cunning to rewrite the book. so it left the land of india and its wisdom became the property of persians». american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 245 | p a g e improvement of social pedagogical activity as a pedagogical problem rakhimova feruza najmiddinovna kokan university (phd) abstract in this article, the improvement of social pedagogical activity, formation of cultural and educational abilities, social outlook, behavioral norms of the future generation in the activities of future pedagogic personnel, as well as the social development of the future generation in the educational system, social educational analysis, social phenomena and processes are discussed. keyword; socialization, education, training, cultural, educational, appreciation, multimedia. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, on the basis of reforms in the field of education and science, improving the social pedagogical activity of students of higher education institutions is considered as a pedagogical problem. it is known that in the words of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoev, "salvation is in education, salvation in education, salvation in knowledge", in today's rapidly developing period, the need to improve pedagogy of social activities at all levels of social life is gaining urgent importance. socialization of students in socio-pedagogical activity, cultural and educational abilities, social outlook of the next generation, certain actions in accordance with behavioral norms play a major role in the formation of actions. khucucan, in the research conducted by scientists, has been expressing his thoughts and opinions by looking at the use of multimedia tools in the education of students in social pedagogy as a different aspect of social pedagogy. in the activity of future pedagogues in the republic of uzbekistan, we must emphasize that several factors are of great importance in the social development of the future generation. in particular, 1) in pedagogical activities, young people express their opinions and opinions when entering into mutual social relations; 2) the presence of one's own position in the change of relations with teammates in social pedagogical activity; 3) elimination of problems arising in social pedagogical activity; 4) it is important to use multimedia tools in social-pedagogical activities to compare the general living conditions of the population through life examples. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 246 | p a g e therefore, in the training of pedagogical personnel in the country, the improvement of their socio-pedagogical activities and the process of entering into social relations are important for three important tasks: 1) processes of students' preparation for social and life activities; 2) establishment of the production process in social activity, that is, in education and science cohaci, in various branches of the educational system; 3) restoration of relations with group mates in social pedagogical activity, training of future personnel capable of teaching the next generation with advanced pedagogical technologies for pedagogical activity has an important place. based on the above considerations, the improvement of social pedagogical activities of students based on multimedia tools, the education and training process of the young generation, and the education of the ancestors as a volunteer. in the process of education using multimedia tools, the use of tools that reflect certain historical processes in connection with the social and cultural educational socio-economic situation of the existing society and, at the same time, socio-cultural movements, is of great importance in improving the social pedagogical activity of students. because the social pedagogical activity of the student is to popularize his experience with his colleagues and give his camera in the conditions of the renewal of the society, redevelopment on the basis of multimedia tools, with the provision of cultural values, the social educator of the students, but also the members of the society will have to fulfill the tasks set before them through the experience of the past generations. it can be seen from this that the development of society is determined by the level of readiness and preparedness for the conscious activity and independent creative pedagogic activity, which allows students to fulfill the tasks and duties set before them with difficulty and to solve the problem set before the research. so, it is necessary to emphasize that social pedagogical activity is a unique, modern theorist, social educational analysis, systematization of social events and processes for a specific purpose. philosophically speaking about the moral education of students in social pedagogical activities, with the philosophical views about the existence of the social situation, its educational forms and academic principles, its ontological aspect, value potential, principle, pracseological aspect, camaraderie and goal orientation of its axiological aspect, improvement, moral the principle of upbringing is of particular importance in pedagogical activity. therefore, through the improvement of social pedagogic activities in education, individuality and sociality have developed in the directions of specific two existential values, value-based orientations that affect child education as a specific phenomenon. in particular, the quality of education of students in social pedagogical activities is determined by the systematicity, integrity and the presence of these two opposite, but complementary traditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 247 | p a g e the first pedagogical qualities go back to the values of incon, which characterize the individual orientation of the pedagogue's efforts in the main center of the pedagogue's activity, the orientation of the entire set of educational agents to the interests and needs of the child, and value the individuality and uniqueness of the teacher. because, in the period of the renaissance of western skills, in educational and educational approaches, in the scientific-theoretical ideas of scientists j.rucco, l.tolctoy, "freedom of learning" in pedagogical activity, the uniqueness of practice, "social pedagogical" principles have an important place. as a second tradition, the activation of educational and moral efforts of students in social education is of particular importance in pedagogical activity, as it is aimed at introducing the younger generation to reality, real life, interaction and support in the system of social relations. jumaladan, foreign scientists i.g.pectalottsi, c.t.shatsky and german pedagogues of the beginning of the 20th century were developed through the system of views related to the history of pedagogy to the teacher's world of thought. the development of these views and their mutual relations in the process of real pedagogical activity: norms of society and culture, traditions of social relations, values; lifestyle factors. writers, philosophers and pedagogues of foreign countries k.ushincki and f.m.doctoevcki, in their opinions and comments, focused on the influence of the teacher on the educational process in the social pedagogical activity. will focus on descriptive qualities. references 1 ўзбeкиcтoн рecпубликacи прeзидeнтининг “2022-2026 йиллaргa мўлжaллaнгaн янги ўзбeкиcтoннинг тaрaққиёт cтрaтeгияcи тўғриcидa”ги пф-60 coн фaрмoни. 2022 йил 28 янвaрь. www.лex.уз. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 42 | p a g e specific features of dysarthria speech disorder in children with speech deficiency makhmudova madinakhan department of special pedagogy, kokon dpi associate professor khasanova iroda special pedagogy speech therapy master's student abstract this article describes the specific features of dysarthric speech disorder, its forms, symptoms and mechanisms of manifestation, and it can be seen that tardien divides the speech deficits of dysarthric children into 4 levels. keywords. dysarthria, anarthria, phonemic hearing, speech deficiency, sound pronunciation, grammatical disorder, vocabulary, articulation, motor skills. introduction g. pag and b. tayzard focused their research on the issues of involving parents in the activities of the institution. based on these studies, 5 main directions of cooperation were indicated, 3 of which were recommended to specialists, and 2 to parents. 1. "professionals trying to help children without upbringing see parents as an important potential in children's speech, and at the same time "part of the problem." 2. children's difficulties are considered as family difficulties and are not separated from family problems. the problem cannot be solved without convincing other members of the family that changes should be made 3. specialists involve parents in teaching a child at home, they help their children's success, rather than disrupting their work. parents can acquire new skills to help their children. 4. another aspect of cooperation is the right of parents to access information and apply to the institution to effectively influence their children's lives. 5. parents consider themselves adults capable of everything. the family is an important factor in the socialization of not only children, but also adults, and the physical, emotional and social development of a person throughout his life depends on it. education in the family is seen not only in the socialization of the child's personality, but also in the manifestation of the spiritual side of parents individually in their children, in the protection of children. working with parents is a complex and important part of the activity of a defectologist, which involves raising the level of parents' pedagogical knowledge, skills and qualifications; requires the help of family education pedagogues to parents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 43 | p a g e for the socialization of the child, upbringing in the family creates an opportunity not only for the interests of the community, but also for the spiritual influence of parents, the interests of children in support and protection, and the spiritual support of parents. in family life, social and biological , moral-legal, psychological and aesthetic relations lie. the educational potential of the family is formed by the factors and conditions that determine its pedagogical capabilities. the following can be indicated as components of the educational potential of the family: number and structure of family members; moral-psychological environment in the family, character of communication between family members; life and professional experience of parents, their level of education and pedagogical culture; the distribution of tasks in the family (including educational tasks); financial and household conditions in the family; formation of family holidays, existence of family traditions; interaction of the family with the institution and other social institutions. the problems of a family with a child with a speech impediment are manifested in various spheres of his life. in the history of human development, the relationship between such a family and society is characterized by different levels of attention of society to the family and its needs. different stages of such interactions can be distinguished. mutual cooperation of pedagogues and parents should be implemented step by step, and its task should include the formation of an active pedagogical position of parents. properly organized work will have an educational character. the teacher should rely on the positive experiences of education in the family and spread it. the first and decisive condition of cooperation is a trusting relationship between the pedagogue and parents. communication should be such that the parents are interested in the educational process. the second, more important task is to arm the family with pedagogical skills and knowledge. as a result of organizing the process of pedagogical cooperation in this way, it is possible to see that parents become an active participant not only in raising their child, but also in the educational work of the whole community. teachers and parents complement each other as partners. partnership relations imply the equality of both sides, mutual warmth and respect. the cooperation between the family and the institution includes the following: to study the family in order to determine its possibilities in raising a child; grouping of families according to their moral capabilities in child rearing; creating a program for the joint actions of pedagogues and parents; analysis of intermediate and final results of educational activities; currently, all experts recognize the need to involve parents in the work of the institution, but there is also a certain disharmony and incompatibility in the relationship between pedagogues and parents. the development of such relationships can be hindered by personal and professional factors: lack of time, lack of self-confidence, ethnic stereotypes, feelings of pain all this, personal and professional views prevent families from being active participants in the education of their children. therefore, pedagogues themselves should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 44 | p a g e take the initiative and understand how to cooperate with each individual family. using the principle of individual approach with the participation of parents, it is possible to develop various methods of involving most families to work. strengthening and development of communication and cooperation between different social institutions (institution, family, community) leads to improvement of lifestyle and education of children with speech impairment. thus, in the field of correctional pedagogy, parents should know the main laws and features of raising and teaching children with speech defects, familiarize themselves with the content and methods of education, the child's relationship with others and the formation of socially valuable forms of behavior. it is important for children to master the forms and methods of organizing activities and communication. references 1. maxmudova, m. s. "logopediya." 2. sobirkhonovna, mahmudova madina. "the importance of the use of project technology in the development of professional competencies of students in the process of independent learning." eurasian education, science and innovation (2020): 29. 3. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "genealogy of scholars after the 15th century i̇n the study of speech defi̇ci̇t." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 21-25. 4. sobirxonovna, maxmudova madinaxon. "the genealogy of thoughts of the manifestations of ancient antiquity in the study of the speech deficit of dıslaliya." confrencea 11.11 (2023): 17-20. 5. sobirkhonovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and goyipova nodira. "theoretical aspects of the development of academic mobility of future speech therapists in dual education." asian journal of multidimensional research 11.12 (2022): 148-154. 6. dildora, madinahan makhmudova musayeva. "theoretical significance of the development of professional competence of the educator of a special educational institution on the basis of national values." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 170-178. 7. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "нутқи тўлиқ ривожланмаган мактабгача ёшдаги болаларни ёзма нутққа тайёргарлигини шакллантириш муаммолари." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 179-186. 8. махмудова, мадинахон махмудов хуршид. "мактабгача тарбия ёшидаги болаларни ёзиш ва ўқиш кўникмаларини эгаллашга тайёрлаш." confrencea 12.2 (2023): 187-192. 9. эркабоева, нигора, et al. "педагогик маҳорат: схема ва расмларда." т.:“наврўз (2012). 10. erkaboeva, n., et al. "pedagogical skills: in diagrams and pictures: methodical manual." tashkent: tdpu named after nizami (2012): 14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 45 | p a g e 11. эркабоева, нигора шерматовна. "особенности современных узбекских семей." ученый xxi века 4-1 (2016). 12. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and mukhtorova maftuna bakhromovna. "a modern approach to the formation of professional competence in future defectologists." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1723-1725. 13. erkaboeva, nigora shermatovna, and dildora akiljon-kizi musaeva. "factors of developing the professional competence of a teacher of a special education institution." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 109-111. 14. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and vakhobova munirakhan sadirdinovna. "peculiarities of speech of children with motor alalia speech disorder." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 851-858. 15. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan, and akhmedova vazirakhan. "effective organization of correctional-logopedic work in children with cerebral palsy." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 134-141. 16. sobirkhanovna, makhmudova madinakhan. "socio-pedagogical foundations of increasing the effectiveness of independent education of students in higher education." international journal of early childhood special education 14.6 (2022). 17. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и исодуллаева икболой. «физиологические основы речевой деятельности». репозиторий открытого доступа 4.3 (2023): 765-771. 18. шухратович, махмудов хуршид и таирова махлиё. «способы расширения словарного запаса умственно отсталых детей дошкольного возраста на основе сюжетно-ролевых игр». международный журнал специального образования в раннем детстве 15.2 (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 21 | p a g e communicative competencies and ways of their development in professional activities musakhanova gulnora mavlyanovna associate professor of "innovative education" doctor of philosophy in pedagogy, ph.d. tashkent state economic university, uzbekistan e-mail: gulnaramusahanova02@gmail.com orcid: 0000-0003-0268-0292 annotation in this article, the author discusses the ongoing work to develop the communicative competence of future specialists, given the results of the study of the role of communicative competence in the professional activities of future specialists and the problems that arise in this process. кeywords: communication, competence, education, competence, specialist, modern approaches, pedagogical activity. introduction today, at all stages of the historical development of society, high demands are placed on highly qualified specialists. currently, the training of a specialist for any field of production should provide the most favorable conditions for his high qualification, mobility, and development of his personality. the competence of the specialist is becoming more and more important due to the increasing complexity. this is explained by the expansion of social experience, the emergence of new and very diverse forms of information presentation and processing, and the ever-increasing demands of society on specialists. in the conditions of modern globalization, our country, like many other countries, is experiencing huge changes that affect all spheres of life, promote new values, and change priorities. analyzing that the development of communicative competencies of future specialists in the higher education system is a pedagogical problem, it is necessary to determine the priority directions of the systematic reform of the education system in the republic of uzbekistan, the quality of the process of training highly qualified personnel with modern knowledge and high moral and ethical qualities, independent thinkers and communicative competences. it can be recognized that the adoption of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan based on decree no. pf-60 of january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of uzbekistan for 2022-2026"[2] is aimed at eliminating these problems. this decree, based on the proposals of the personnel orderers, to increase the admission parameters in 2022, to introduce the procedure for independent determination of admission american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 22 | p a g e parameters by higher education institutions based on a fee contract, to increase the admission rate to at least 250 thousand in 2026, to give academic and financial independence to state higher education institutions. including establishing the practice of independent determination of wages, the number of employees, the number of payment contracts, and the form of education by them, as well as clearly defining the relevant rights and powers of state higher education institutions. a lot of attention is focused on the issues. this is the basis for the development of professional competencies of future specialists. analysis of literature on the topic is considered to be an urgent issue today. therefore, the law "on education" reflects the system of training of highly qualified specialists who think independently. [1]. at the same time, decrees no. pf-5847 dated october 8, 2019 "on approving the concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030" we believe that this article serves to a certain extent in the implementation of the tasks defined in other regulatory legal documents related to the activity of the decision on improving the system of target training of personnel" [4]. according to a.r. khojaboev, the approach from the perspective of competence is a way to achieve a new quality of education. of course, such a view did not appear by chance, the scientist says that here we are talking about a new unit of measurement of human enlightenment because today knowledge, skills, and qualifications do not fully measure the level of education quality, it does not allow to determine it [15]. t.v. shtykova considers the basic concept of "communicative competence" as the integrative integrity of the experience of communicative activity, which includes professionally important communicative-personal, didactic, and gnostic knowledge, skills, as well as professionally important qualities of the pedagogue and ensures the effectiveness of his communicative activity. [17]. m. stefanova puts forward the opinion that the priority of communicative competence of learners should be determined in education, she says that "the growing generation should be literate and independent from the communicative and human aspect both in their education and in their lives" [14]. in the research of m. gulyamova, it is clear that today the competence approach is widely applied to the teaching process of all subjects. it is not enough to give students knowledge, skills, and qualifications in science. still, it is necessary to form the competence of practical application of the acquired knowledge, skills, and qualifications in various situations. therefore, education based on the competence approach is education aimed at developing the ability to apply the acquired knowledge, skills, and abilities in their personal, professional, and social activities, to enable students to think independently, to have an active citizenship position, initiative, to be able to use information and communication technologies wisely in their activities, implies the formation of conscious career choice, healthy competition, and general cultural skills [10]. n. muslimov said that education focused on personality includes the organization and implementation of joint educational activities of teachers and students. the joint american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 23 | p a g e educational activity is not immediately and permanently given in a finished form, and its content is not limited only to the content of acquired knowledge, which means expanding the boundaries of personality formation. it is a combination of transferring knowledge and experience with their generation, production, and modification. during the implementation of education directed at the student, special attention should be paid to its content, tools, and how different methods are structured because they allow the student to demonstrate the ability to choose the educational material, its types, and forms in the process of education [9]. in our opinion, today's pedagogues working in the higher education system have an invaluable role in the didactic information, knowledge, skills, creative potential, and communication skills in the transmission and delivery of information, so every pedagogue needs to work on the systematic development of their communication skills. research methodology in this work, the content, purpose, and tasks of developing communicative competencies of future specialists in the higher education system were studied. this is the theoretical and methodological basis of the article, literature, and scientific articles on the development of communicative competence in future specialists, research conducted by pedagogues, psychologists, and sociologists on this topic, and written and oral opinions of scientists and representatives of the field were observed. analysis and results at the end of the third millennium, a change in worldview occurred with the revolution in the field of communication and information. mass computerization, the introduction, and the development of the latest information technologies have led to an impressive change in the fields of education, business, industrial production, scientific research, and social life. the development and implementation of production and software accelerated the collection, processing, and transfer of information, which made it possible to radically expand the possibilities of using information. today, foreign experiences play a special role in the development of communicative competencies of future specialists in the higher education system. the development of communicative competencies of future specialists in the higher education system is carried out based on several principles: 1. the principle of communicativeness. we are familiarizing a person with the spiritual values of other cultures through personal communication. 2. the principle of interactivity. presupposes the existence of real cooperation, where the main focus is on the development of communication skills and teamwork. 3. the principle of authenticity. its essence is to create real situations in the educational process that stimulate the learning of the material and contribute to adequate behavior. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 24 | p a g e communicative competence is a complex integrative, holistic mental formation that determines success in social and professional environments. in the effective implementation of communicative competence, it is necessary to pay special attention to its components. figure 1. components of communicative competence analyzing figure 1 above, focusing on motivational, emotional-volitional, value-semantic, and cognitive aspects of communication in the development of communicative competence of future specialists in the higher education system increases the effectiveness of communicative competence in conveying theoretical information to students. the development of communicative competencies of future specialists in the higher education system includes the acquisition of skills and competencies in the process of communication in specific communication conditions. modern didactics fulfill the tasks of state policy in the field of higher professional education and actively develop a competency-based approach. also, attention is paid to the creation of didactic conditions in which the participant in the educational process can show not only his intellectual and cognitive activity but also his personality. today's developing educational system requires studying the communicative competence of students in all aspects. in modern pedagogy, the concept of communicative competence is thoroughly studied based on different approaches. rapid changes in modern society determine the importance of elements of the student's communicative competence, such as the ability to identify, search, exchange, and transfer information through various channels. for a university graduate, the ability to effectively collaborate in the professional field, and meaningful use of communication methods is very important. the most important components of the communicative competence of students of higher educational institutions should include a set of interrelated knowledge, motivational aspect behavioral aspect cognitive aspect value-semantic aspect emotional-volitional aspect american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 25 | p a g e skills, and methods of activity that allow for establishing and maintaining the necessary relationships with other people, achieving mutual understanding, and determining the situation. effective development and successful development of the communicative competence of students in the higher education system requires the implementation of these components in the interaction of universities. also, it determines the priorities in the selection and application of various methods, forms, and tools, pedagogical techniques in the educational process, and makes it possible to determine the system of pedagogical conditions. to develop the student's communicative competence, the teacher should use the concept of didactic potential as a set of tools, methods, and forms, an inseparable unit. didactics and pedagogical knowledge are focused on as one of the main aspects of the problems of the higher education system. the solution to this requires learning the essence of learning, i.e. laws, principles, approaches, and a system of methods and tools for the implementation of tasks. the study of communicative competence, and understanding their didactic potential, allows the pedagogue to see the factors that determine the results in the process of education. in addition, it allows one to choose effective methods and forms in the process of formation, development, and evaluation of skills and their correct application. in the modern system of higher education, the didactic principle becomes the development and regulator of the system of communicative competence. in this regard, it is necessary to put the concept of "didactic potential" into practice, to consider it as a concept that adequately ensures the effectiveness of achieving the intended goals in the educational process, and to define it as a general set of methods, tools, and forms, taking into account its content, laws, and principles [11]. the purpose of didactics, its principles, and individual components of the methodology are to provide educational tools and forms together for practice at the level of pedagogical technology. in this case, it is very useful for us to determine the didactic possibilities in studying the communicative competence of students. higher education allows us to further increase the quality of training of specialists, using the methods and forms in the process of realizing the purpose of our research, to give a qualitative assessment of the level of training of specialists for various fields of pedagogical activity. in the process of achieving the goal, learning also solves educational, cognitive, and communicative tasks[12]. possibilities of didactic principles in the development of communicative competence in the process of assessing the level of communicative competence, the didactic interaction of a teacher and a student is carried out based on the use of various tools, methods, and assessment forms, and they serve as the basis for the development of competence. the methods of interactive research of the communicative competence of students of higher educational institutions can be divided into three types depending on the form and the methods used: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 26 | p a g e ➢ controversial: such forms of conversation, group discussion, analysis of situations, and assessment of the direction of a problematic issue in writing, as a result, lecture texts, creative assignments, especially essays, and reports); ➢ game: role-playing games, business games, situation methods, etc.; ➢ training: project method, portfolio development, communicative training. conclusions and suggestions in conclusion, discussion elements and game forms can be distinguished in the project method, but they are all used as part of the training. in the higher education system, students in the process of interactive teaching learn the content of communicative competence in scientific interaction with the environment of the educational process and gain new experience in real communicative situations related to their future professional activities. the skills of mutual understanding, sympathy, and tolerance towards communication partners are developed. today, the development of communicative competencies of future specialists in higher educational institutions is one of the main issues. firstly, based on the reforms in the educational system implemented today, to increase the awareness and activity of future specialists, it is necessary to organize the teaching process in such a way that students consciously and actively acquire scientific knowledge and methods of their practical application, they have creative initiative and independence in educational activities, creativity, focus on ensuring that it serves to develop thinking, speaking techniques. secondly, today, in the era of the digital economy, the implementation of ways to form and develop the communicative competence of future specialists is based on the requirements of the time. the third, is competence, especially in the representatives of each field, to make them understand that since professional competence marks the position of future specialists in society, society is also interested in training specialists with highly qualified communicative competence. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" t.: september 23, 2020 // national database of legal documents of the republic of uzbekistan: www lex.uz 2. shavkat mirziyoev. decree no. pf-60 of january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". https://lex.uz/ 3. shavkat mirziyoev. concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030. decree no. pf-5847 of october 8, 2019. https://lex.uz/ 4. resolution no. 606 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 19, 2019 "on improving the system of targeted training of highly qualified scientific and scientific-pedagogical personnel". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 27 | p a g e 5. mirziyoev sh.m. ensuring the rule of law and human interests is a guarantee of the country's development and people's well-being.-tashkent: uzbekistan, 2017.-48 pages. 6. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017 no. pf4947 "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan". https://lex.uz/ 7. john raven. kompetentnost v sovremennom obshchestve. m., "cogito-center", 2002. 396 p. 8. zunnunov. a. history of pedagogy. textbook for higher educational institutions. eastern publishing house. -t.: 2004 p. 148 9. muslimov n.a. and others. fundamentals of pedagogical competence and creativity. instructional manual. t.: "sano-standard", 2015. 120 p. 10. gulyamova m.kh. an integrative approach to the development of students' communicative competence in english language teaching// : autoref. dis. ... (phd) ped nauk / gulyamova m.kh. t:. 2019 45-p 11. musakhanova g. vocational orientation of students in the public education system: problems and their solutions: pedagogical foundations of vocational orientation of students in the process of independent education //archive nauchnyx issledovaniy. 2022. t. 5. – no. 5. 12. musakhanova g. m. "case-stady" technology as an innovative method that develops the organizational ability of students in the process of independent education //archive nauchnyx issledovaniy. 2022. t. 2. – no. 1. 13. musakhanova g. m. the practical situation of developing students' organizational skills in the independent learning process. 2021. s. 275-280 14. khojabaev a.r. scientific and pedagogical foundations of the educational and methodological complex for training labor teachers: diss. ... doc. ped. sci. – t.: 1992. 15. stefanova m. didactic communication / chelyab. region institute for teacher improvement. chelyabinsk: chelyabinsk worker, 1992. 16. shtykova t.v. formation of communicative and didactic competence among future teachers. dissertation for the scientific degree of candidate of pedagogical. chelyabinsk 2003 186 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 65 | p a g e about a new artistic stylistic device saidmurad kholbekov, researcher of chirchik state pedagogical university abstract this article examines the new visual arts. keywords: palindrome, maqlubi mustavi, stylistic devices, alliteration, tavze, tashbeh, repetition of sound, new stylistic device. introduction in the west as well as in the islamic east, there is a commonality of stylistic devices. in the east the art of the soul while in the west, palindrome which “uses a word in such a way that a certain meaning emerges even when it is read upside down" [kuronov d; 2010: 211] are among such devices. if the lines of "a roza upala na lapu azora" are read up to a certain line and beyond, the letters fall "symmetrically one on top of the other". and in the east, maqlubi mustavi of the art of the soul is one of the "overlapping" types of stylistic devices. there is a stylistic device called tavze in the east and alliteration in the west. but now we aim to have a different approach to the subject of tavze, and we are moving towards this goat step by step. rauf parfi's two-volume "selection" includes a poem entitled "cho’li iroq уфқ ёнар, уфқ. уф-ф! карвон борар қумликда. қум. қум... туяларда ҳазин қўнғироқ, чўли ироқ, чўли ироқ тун... кун... тун... поёни йўқ мунгли бу саҳро узра хурмо ўсадир танҳо. хурмо ости ложувард булоқ. чўли ироқ. чўли ироқ. юрак чапак чалади чанқоқ. беҳуда севинар карвон. карвон учун энг ширин армон – улуғ турон – ўша булоқ... қуриган бироқ... чўли ироқ, чўли ироқ. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 66 | p a g e йўли йироқ кўп ёмон... тун... кун... тун... [рауф парфи; 2022: 195]": if the attention is given to the text of the poem, it gives such feeling that the slowly moving of the camels in the caravan over the sand dunes (letters "u", "f", "q" in the lines "ufq yonar, ufq. uf-f"), and the melodious sound of the caravan bell (the letters "q", "g'", "ch", "l", "r" in the lines of “туяларда ҳазин қўнғироқ, чўли ироқ, чўли ироқ” and the "ting-ting" sound of a bell in the system of noun phrases "tun... kun... tun...") can be heard weather the rauf parfi thought about giving whisper of described events in this poem or not. the same tone in rauf parfi's work can be found in the famous poem “томчилар томчилар сочимга”and is very aptly analyzed in the school literature textbook. so, in this poem, with the repetition of the "ch" sound, it is as if the sound of a drop is heard. the skill in poetry, in our opinion, should not be more than that. an appropriate question may arise whether such events are also found in our uzbek classical literature. vadud mahmud, a literary critic who lived and worked at the beginning of the 20th century, wrote in his article "today's poems and artists": "look, what did navoi do? in the describtion of majnun’s grief: кўнглига ўгулди кўҳи андуҳ, андуҳи йиғилди кўҳ то кўҳ. in this stanza, the sound of "o'", the rumble of "g", the scattering of "h" and the repetition of these sounds are really like the mountain falling, scattering on it, crumbling, and the filling up and shouting of valleys after falling, aren’t they?" [wadud mahmoud; 2007: 90] bahodir karimov, a literary scholar, draws attention to the analysis of vadud mahmud based on navoi's verse, which is a phenomenon of alliteration ("tavze" in oriental classical poetics). true, the repetition of sounds is important in tavze. if the nature of the eventt is taken into account, it is not wrong to call it tavze. but the repetition of sounds in the verses quoted from navoi and saiqali is not just tavze', but is distinguished by the ability to embody the described event in front of your eyes, not only to embody, but also to "make you hear the sounds of the stones of the crushed and scattered mountains (navoi), the clashing of swords, and the image of the state of the warriors (saikali) can be basis for what we call a new stylistic device. if we look at the essence of this stylistic device, it is necessary to pay attention to the fact that it is emerged from the repetition of several sounds, not just one sound. if we look at the essence of this new stylistic device, its distinctive features are as follows: a) arising from the repetition of several sounds, not just one sound, such as alliteration; b) not only the image of the event reflected from the repetition of those sounds appears before your eyes, but also the sound of the happening event is heard. it is not difficult to notice the influence of the above-mentioned observations of vadud mahmud in the analysis of khayriddin sultanov's short story "kongil ozodadur" in the article called "elegance in prose" by bahodir karimov, who prepared these selected works of vadud mahmud for publication. “ғулом қундуз билан танишган, уни ҳар куни дорилфунун йўлакларида кутишга одатланган. ёзувчи қундузнинг бошқаларга american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 67 | p a g e ўхшамаган табиати, латиф назокатини ғулом тилидан шундай беради: “фарангрумо бўлимидаги ҳою-ҳаваслар, ёлғон ҳашамлар унга зиғирча ҳам юқмаган эди, қиз бола боши билан бу оҳанграбо таъсиридан мусаффо қолгани мени мудом ҳайратга соларди”. бу кўчирманинг маълум қисмида “б” товушининг, умуман, гапнинг ўзида “ҳ” товушининг ҳукмронлиги сезилади. “ҳ” товушининг талаффузида майинлик, нозиклик, ҳар томонлама гўзал қизларга хос латофат бор. товушдаги ўша хусусият қундузнинг табиати билан уйғунлашиб кетган” [каримов; 2011: 509].( "ghulam met kunduz and he used to wait for her every day in the corridors of the university. the writer describes the unrepeatable character, the subtle tenderness of kunduz in ghulam's language as follows: the wildest desires and false luxuries of the french-roman department did not affect her even a single bit, and i was constantly amazed that as a girl how she kept herself free from the influence of this magnificence." the dominance of the sound "b" in certain part of this excerpt nd the sound "h" in the sentence itself can be felt. in the pronunciation of the sound "h" there is softness, delicacy, all-round grace characteristic of beautiful girls. that feature in the sound is combined with the nature of the beaver" [karimov; 2011: 509].) this passage is in fact fully representative of the new stylistic device that we are analyzing. that is, the repetition of the "h" sound makes us hear the feminine movement of the mentioned girl. so, this is evidence to create an idea that there can be a different kind of artistic art than tavze. both wajhi shabih and vositai tashbih is omitted in sabir saiqali's work called "ravzat ushshuhado" and only a stylistic device called "tashbihi muyaqqad", which consists only of mushabbih and mushabbihunbih is used [hajiahmedov; 1998: 15]. қирор эрди, қаро кунлар қилиб ул, қалам қоши қаролар бўлдилар тул. in the cited passage, the word " қалам қоши " is used as a tashbihi muyaqqad, in it, as a result of the repetition of sounds like alliteration from the letters "q", "r", "l", it is as if the noise of the battle in the battle scene [swords clashing ("q"), bows and spears thundering through bodies ("r"), and warriors falling to their deaths ("l")] seems to be heard. in this place, it proves the level of saiqali's skill in describtion, and it is necessary to think about a new stylistic device that grew out from tavze. in one interview, the literary scholar vahab rahmanov spoke about the development of stylistic devices and said that he himself created some of them. but he did not mention which of them are inventions in any place of the book "she'r sanatlari", which was ordered by the scientist himself. it can be said that this is the unique humility of a scientist. however, it should be noted here that navoi and babur also noted that they created something new. for example, in the work "devoni foni" navoi classified certain types shuch as "na't", "tatabbu'", "tavr", "javobiya", "mukhtara'" (or "ikhtira'") [sirojiddinov et al.; 2018: 334]. in his time, zahiriddin muhammad babur also noted that some of the bahrs of aruz were his own inventions ("mukhtare'") and created special verses worthy of the bahr. this should not be attributed to modesty, but to self-respect, in our opinion. if the scientist's contribution to science is not mentioned also by himself, the proofs may wither away like a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 68 | p a g e leaf and be condemned to non-existence. therefore, we believe that it is necessary to confess that it is an invention. as a proof of our word, we cite another fact. yakubjon ishakov's treatise "dictionary of the art of words" gives information about the stylistic device of "tashabih ul-atrof" and says that it is a rather complex device of words, and therefore it is rarely found in the works of alisher navoi and: “мумтоз поэтикага доир қатор асарларда, чунончи, “талхис улмифтоҳ” (саккокий асари асосида, xiv аср), “таржимон ул-балоға” (xi аср), “ҳадоиқ ус-сеҳр фи дақоиқ уш-шеър” (xii аср), “арузи ҳумоюн” (xv аср), “жамъи мухтасар” (xv аср), “раҳнамои адабиёти форсӣ” (хх аср), “санъати сухан” ва “луғати истилоҳоти адабиётшуносӣ” сингари китобларда нима учундир (таъкид бизники. – с. х.) бу санъат ҳақида маълумот берилмаган. ташобиҳ ул-атроф тўғрисидаги маълумот ва бу санъат қўлланилган форсий шеърлардан намуналарни фақатгина сайид муҳаммадризо дойи жовиднинг “зебоиҳои сухан ё илми баде дар забони форсӣ” (исфаҳон, 1956) номли асарида учратамиз. бироқ бу муаллиф ўз тадқиқотларида қайси манбаларга асосланганини кўрсатмайди (таъкид бизники. – с. х.)” [исҳоқов; 2006: 89]. (for some reason the information about this device is not given in a number of works on classic poetics, for example, "talkhis ul-miftah" (based on the work of sakkoki, xiv century), "tarjiman ulbaloga" (xi century), "hadoiq us-sehr fi daqoiq us-she'r" (xii century) , "aruzi humayun" (15th century), "jami mukhtasar" (15th century), "rahamoi adabiyoti forsī" (20th century), "san'ati suxan" and "lug'ati istilahoti adabiyotshunosī" (ta’kid is ours. s. x.). information about tashabih ul-atrof and examples of persian poems in which this art is used can be found only in the work of said muhammadreza doi javid named "zeboihoi sukhan yo ilmi bade dar zaboni forsī" (isfahan, 1956). however, this author does not indicate which sources are based on his research (emphasis is ours. s. kh.)" [ishakov; 2006: 89]. maybe, like vahab rahmanov, doi javid invented tashabih ul-atrof and did not mention its "muhtare" in his treatise. but the device used in the fragment of the battle image taken from the epic "ravzat ushshuhado" of sabir sayqali, might be a differentiation of tavze, which is utilized in navoi’s gazals (o'til; 2006: 63). the word "differentiation" is defined in the "explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language" (lat. differentia difference, differentiation) as "separation, division, stratification of a whole thing into different parts, forms, stages; mutual differentiation. at this point, the stylistic device used in the excerpts from the poems of navoi and saiqali, may be a new device that derived from tavze. we seem to deny bahadir karimov. here, the law of negation in philosophy seems to have arisen (perhaps it is true from one point of view). but b. karimov gave an example to the students in the "methodology of literary studies" classes, talking about how a scientist can create his own method. he drew circles on the blackboard (these visual effects still remain in our memories), and said to us to imagine that these are concepts/theoris/inventions of a number of scientists who created their own scientific schools and subsequent scientists, in turn, add another circle next to that circles, next generation scientists could also create their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 69 | p a g e own "circle" during researching the works of their predecessors, and one day we too can create our own "circle" (method/school) like them. this is reminiscent of the process by which sciences create new branches during their development. this may seem strange at first. but over time, the public can accept. an example of this is our views on the new stylistic device. this poetic device also can be found in russian poetry, in particular, in the poem “шуршащая песня” by andrey usachyov. if you pay attention to the image in it, the sound of rustling reeds, the elegant sound of gurgling water, the sound of the splashing rain are emerged from the several recurrence of the sound of "sh" in some places and a whole scene appears before your eyes like a large canvas [usachev]: шуршат на дереве листы. шуршит камыш, и дождь шуршит, и мышь, шурша, в нору спешит. а там тихонечко шуршат шесть шустрых маленьких мышат... но все вокруг возмущены: – как расшуршались шалуны! шуршат на малышей кусты. шуршат им с дерева листы. шуршит рассерженный камыш. и дождь шуршит, и мама-мышь, весь лес шуршит им: – шалуны, не нарушайте тишины! но их не слышат шесть мышат. давно мышата не шуршат. они легли пораньше спать, чтоб не мешать большим шуршать! we consider that this should be brought into science as a type of stylistic devices. and we propose to name it as "tavze'i mohirona" ("tavze'i skillfully spoken"). references: 1. қуронов д., мамажонов з., шералиева м. адабиётшунослик луғати / ф.ф.д. д. қуроновнинг умумий таҳрири остида. – т.: академнашр, 2010. 2. рауф парфи. сайланма. 2 жилдлик. 1-жилд. / нашрга тайёрловчи ва изоҳлар муаллифи: олим олтинбек. – тошкент: муҳаррир, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 70 | p a g e 3.вадуд маҳмуд. танланган асарлар (нашрга тайёрловчи, сўзбоши ва изоҳлар муаллифи б. каримов). – тошкент: маънавият, 2007. 4.каримов б. насрдаги назокат. // ўзбек адабий танқиди (“хх аср адабиётшунослиги” антологияси 1-китоби). – тошкент: “turon-iqbol”, 2011. 5. ҳожиаҳмедов а. шеърий санъатлар ва мумтоз қофия. – т.: шарқ, 1998. 6. sirojiddinov sh., yusupova d., davlatov o. navoiyshunoslik (1-kitob). – toshkent, tamaddun, 2018. 7. ёқубжон исҳоқов. сўз санъати сўзлиги. – тошкент: зарқалам, 2006. 8. ўзбек тилининг изоҳли луғати. (а.мадвалиев таҳрир остида) 1-жилд. – тошкент: “ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси” давлат илмий нашриёти, 2006. 9. андрей усачев. шуршащая песня. // http://rustih.ru/andrej-usachyovshurshashhaya-pesnya/. http://rustih.ru/andrej-usachyov-shurshashhaya-pesnya/ http://rustih.ru/andrej-usachyov-shurshashhaya-pesnya/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 159 | p a g e authentic materials for teaching writing: a critical look rashidova g. i. teacher, uzbekistan world languages university e-mail: rashidovagulshoda@gmail.com abstract teaching writing is hard work. selecting materials that are suitable for their pupils can be a challenge for writing instructors. the following subjects will be explained in this article: 1) previous research on the topic; 2) the types of authentic materials that can be used to teach writing; 3) the advantages and disadvantages of doing so; and 4) the theoretical relationship between content-based instruction and authentic materials that language teachers can use to teach writing in the classroom. a qualitative research methodology was utilized, concentrating on content analysis. documentation and human instruments were the main tools used. keywords: authentic material, challenge, content-based, instruction, writing. introduction the use of instructional materials is essential while teaching languages since it helps the teacher to meet the learning objectives. most indonesian educators would like to use textbooks to instruct their students. textbooks play a vital role in a program's structure and syllabus, effectiveness, provision of instructional standards, diversity of learning resources, and quality maintenance, to name just a few (richards, 2001). however, textbooks have a number of disadvantages in addition to their advantages. textbooks are not real in terms of language use, content, or student demands, among other areas. additionally, they make it more difficult for educators to create their own lesson plans (richards, 2001). while this does not imply that textbooks should not be used in language classrooms, it does convey the idea that developing realistic and student-centered learning resources is vital. the author's proficiency with the language and its usage, the materials' intended audience, and the activities that go along with it are all crucial prerequisites for creating and producing educational resources for language acquisition (richards, 2006). when teaching writing in an indonesian context, it can be difficult to locate appropriate instructional resources. composing is a a talent that calls for both verbal proficiency and the ability to put ideas on paper practically. writing is a difficult skill in and of itself, let alone imparting it to others. writing instructors and lecturers frequently struggle with choosing topics for writing assignments (setyowati, sukmawa, & latief, 2018). they continue by saying that if the writing assignment's topic was dull, students would not have anything to write about on their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 160 | p a g e papers. some of the answers to this problem will therefore probably involve presenting challenging issues to the students and selecting materials that are as applicable to their everyday lives as is practical. it is customary to use real materials in language classrooms. according to gilmore (2007), it was first used to teach languages 100 years ago. therefore, the term "authentic material" is not new. however, there may be disagreements among persons over definitions. the term "authentic materials" is not universally defined. according to peacock (1997), authentic resources are ones that aren't made with language learning as their main objective in mind. however, authentic materials, according to tamo (2009), involve the natural use of the language for communication in a setting where native speakers are present. kilickaya (2004) argues that authentic materials are those that are naturally spoken or written for communication, taking into account the specific context of the local speaker. gilmore (2007), on the other hand, claims that authenticity can be found in the communicative act's intentions, the participants, the text, or social and cultural communication. gilmore (2007) thus asserts that the concept of authentic materials is contingent upon the text's source and production context. this essay aims to explain the following topics: 1) the theoretical relationship between content-based instruction and authentic materials that language teachers can use to teach writing in the classroom; 2) prior research on authentic materials used to teach writing; 3) the kinds of authentic materials that can be used to teach writing; and 4) the benefits and drawbacks of doing so. method this study employs a qualitative methodology with a content analysis design focus. given that the primary goal of the study is to perform library research on the kinds of real materials suited for higher education—more precisely, senior high school and university levels—the content analysis design is deemed appropriate. reading online research reports, theses, dissertations, and other pertinent documents was how the library research was carried out. the primary tools utilized were human instruments and documentation. the data was gathered over the course of four months, from february to may 2019, using a number of procedures, including locating articles or research reports related to real materials for writing instruction, reading and understanding the reports, categorizing the data, and drawing conclusions. in order to determine what and how authentic resources were provided in a classroom setting for writing instruction, the researcher concentrated on the methods of earlier studies. type of authentic materials for teaching writing r studies have indicated that the use of technology in the classroom is unavoidable in the twenty-first century. the availability of the internet is affordable and simple. a smartphone and a tablet are plenty to browse the internet with. a large pc or computer is not necessary. as a result, educators who have easy access to the internet and electricity tend to use technology to support their teaching objectives. for the sake of accessibility, some printed educational materials are still utilized in classrooms today. research indicates that teachers have access to a wide range of resources for teaching writing. print resources include fictions (setyowati american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 161 | p a g e & sukmawan, 2018), image series (styati, 2016), and webpages (sundana, 2018) that are accessible over the internet. the authentic resources fall into three main categories when it comes to their mode of transmission: printed, auditory, and visual (maroko, 2010). moreover, sundana (2018) adduces that articles from newspapers, periodicals, and the internet can also be considered authentic materials. according to benavent & penamaria (2011), given how far technology has come in recent years, educators now frequently use the real resources that are available online. therefore, it can be said that there are essentially two major categories of real materials for teaching writing: printed materials and web-based materials. printed periodicals, newspapers, invitations, letters, printed literary works (such as anthologies of short stories, novels, poems, and plays), and other printed texts or documents are examples of printed materials. digital or web-based resources, including images, videos, you tube clips, electronic books, novels, poetry, short tales, and web applications like booksie.com, storybird.com, and many more, constitute the second category of authentic materials. according to studies by crossley et al. (2007), the syntactical nature of authentic materials sophisticated and infrequently occurring terms in the texts. when pupils have enough practice, authentic materials can be more beneficial for language learners than simplified or manufactured ones. in a similar vein, tomlinson (2012) lists the qualities of the best resources for english language teaching (elt). elt materials ought to include, among other things, real language usage with real input characteristics. he contends that using real things aids in pupils' efficient language acquisition. as a result, he thinks it is not need to simplify the authentic texts for educational reasons. motivating when incorporated into the classroom, authentic materials are supposed to be engaging and inspiring. it's similar to introducing the outside world inside the classroom. day (2004) refers to this as the "affect" cause. teachers, presenters, and researchers who have employed authentic materials frequently attest to their engaging, motivating, and fascinating nature. authentic resources equip pupils for life beyond the classroom, which is the second common reason. because it offers authentic language, authentic culture, and a range of genres utilized by the professional world, it inspires students (benavent & penamaria, 2011). it is true that using real materials to acquire a target language motivates language learners who are not native speakers. the use of authentic materials minimizes the bridge between the real world (what students find outside the classroom) and the artificial world (what they study in the classroom), as it eliminates exposure to the target language. the usage of short stories is one instance of authentic materials that can be used in language instruction. since short tales may be used to teach all four skills at once, using them in the language classroom is like hitting two birds with one stone. time, listening, reading, speaking and writing (erkaya, 2005). the use of carefully selected short stories can provide motivational benefits to students by piqueing their interest in the plot, culture, and morality of the story. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 162 | p a g e results and discussion there are teachers who may be curious about the relationship between authentic resources and content-based instruction. however, before examining the theoretical link, it would be beneficial to comprehend what authentic materials are in order to make the connection between content-based guidance and real materials, if any. first of all, there hasn't been a clear agreement reached up to this point over what constitutes authentic materials. as was previously mentioned, scholars disagree on what constitutes authentic materials. “ordinary texts not produced specifically for language teaching purposes (tomlinson, 2001: 68) 1. “real language, produced by real speakers or writers for real audiences and designed to convey real messages of some sort” (maroko, 2010:5) 2. “authentic materials are materials that we can use with the students in the classroom and that have not been changed in any way for esl students” (tamo, 2009: 75) 3. “exposure to real language and its use in its own community”. (kilickaya, 2004) 4. “a text is authentic or not (within these terms) by referring to the source of the discourse and the context of its production” (gilmore, 2007) according to the definitions, three crucial terms—natural, in context, and native speaker— can be utilized to interpret the meaning of authentic materials. authentic materials are defined as language used by a native speaker in context, whether in written or oral communication, when these keywords are integrated and interpreted.. upon grasping the meaning of authentic materials, one may wonder what kind of training may make use of them, given the necessity of giving pupils things that have a connection to the outside world. according to shih (2006), it's necessary to implement teaching strategies that foster research, critical thinking, and writing abilities for academic writing that emphasize writing from firsthand experience through content-based instruction. the communicative approach, which is used in the teaching of second and foreign languages, is characterized by content-based instruction (leaver & stryker, 1989). using real resources for training is one of the most crucial aspects of content-based education (leaver & stryker, 1989). according to moglen (2014), authentic materials showcase real-world themes and provide language in realistic contexts. in conclusion, genuine materials are used in education because content-based learning necessitates authenticity. it follows that a difficult writing assignment for pupils can originate from everyday texts or readings about the actual world that connect to their own experiences. previous studies on authentic materials numerous scholars, educators, and practitioners have focused their attention on the use of authentic resources in language instruction. researchers and language learning theorists have long debated whether to utilize artificial/simplified materials or real resources in language classrooms (crossley, louwerse, mccarthy, & mcnamara, 2007). these academics offer justifications and proof to determine which resources, when viewed from a linguistic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 163 | p a g e perspective, are advantageous for language learners. crossley et al. (2007) examine the linguistic structure variations between selected actual reading texts and sampling simplified texts from seven esl textbooks using the coh-metrix computational tool. the computational tool coh-metrix was then used to examine seven language metrics. these include density of key parts, causal cohesiveness, connectives and logical operators, and polysemy and hypernymy. their study's findings demonstrate that genuine texts possess superior ability to illustrate the connection between cause-and-effect comprehension, to formulate concepts and storylines, to use a wider range of lexical items and syntactical structures naturally, and to employ a higher proportion of low-frequency and abstract terms. on the other hand, artificial texts, also known as simplified texts, have strong coherence, concise and unnatural language, high frequency words that speed up reading, excessive use of noun phrases and qualifiers, simpler structures, and short, unnatural grammar. ultimately, the researchers draw the conclusion that while authentic materials benefit intermediate or advanced learners more due to their use of more natural language due to syntactical complexity and low-frequency words, simplified/artificial materials benefit beginners more because the texts use more repetitions and high-frequency words that aid in comprehension. according to crossley et al. (2007), if given the choice, authentic resources should be used in the classroom rather than simplified ones that exclude beginning pupils. authentic resources are advantageous for both teachers and pupils, according to a body of research (azri, al-rashdi, hamed, azri, & al-rashdi, 2014). the use of real materials in writing instruction within the indonesian setting has been thoroughly studied. first, styati (2016) looked into how authentic resources affected students' ability to write paragraphs. her research focused on second semester english department students at a madiun, indonesia college of teacher training and education. she employed photo series and movies from you tube as real materials in her research. she discovered that using a quasiexperimental methodology, photographs worked better than you tube videos to help pupils become better writers. sundana (2018) conducted additional experimental research. he looked into how successful real materials for teaching writing in university level. he separated the class into two groups: the control group and the experimental group. while the control group did not receive any actual materials for producing descriptive texts, the experimental group’s pupils did receive materials from the internet, specifically from readers’ digest magazines, http://www.imdb.com, and https://www.booksie.com. the findings of his research demonstrate that using real materials has been shown to help pupils become more proficient descriptive text writers. second, arifa (2018) also carried out an experimental study to determine the impact of authentic materials on students' proficiency in senior high school process text writing. she observed two classrooms of thirty pupils each, comprising the tenth year of an islamic state high school in palangkaraya, indonesia. while the control group received instruction using non-genuine materials, the experimental group was instructed utilizing authentic items in the process document. as opposed to the control group, the study's findings indicate that http://www.imdb.com/ https://www.booksie.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 164 | p a g e the experimental group performs better while creating process texts. it was determined that using real content helps students become more proficient at creating procedural texts thirdly, using a content analysis design, setyowati & sukmawan (2018) carried out a qualitative study examining the utilization of real resources for essay writing. the students were required to assess the fundamental components of the short stories they read in a fourparagraph essay as part of their studies. the study's findings demonstrate that students' consensus is that writing essays with prose analysis improves both their writing and their comprehension of the narrative. during analysis, they pick up skills in both writing (such as creating an introduction and thesis statement) and literature. figure 1. language classroom learning consequences of variance support and challenge (gilmore, 2007) the implications of differences in task difficulty and text for the learners are depicted in figure 1. learning would be successful if both the text and the task design were manageable for the students. however, if both the text and the task design were too challenging, the students may become frustrated, which would lead to ineffective learning. the significance of offering educational resources that both challenge and assist students in completing the assignment is illustrated in figure 1. regarding the authentic materials, it can be understood that the language instructor, and more especially the writing instructor, should take into account the appropriate authentic materials for writing instruction. these materials should be appropriate for the students in terms of difficulty level and suitability, offering them challenge as well as support for instruction in writing. discussion on the use of authentic materials for teaching writing it is greatly valued when real materials are used in the classroom. this gave rise to the widespread belief that simplified or non-authentic materials are "bad" (day, 2004). however, there are never enough issues when it comes to using actual materials in the classroom, regardless of how much we respect them. according to richards (2006), it is impractical to include genuine materials into instructional materials. in a compelling argument, he goes so far as to call real materials a "myth" (richards, 2006;11). one of the most notable challenges is determining the proper degree of instruction for language impairments, which leads to the appropriateness issue. high challenge (effective learning) (learner frustration) high support low support (minimal learning) (learner boredom) low challenge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 165 | p a g e language problems there are others who contend that using real resources in the classroom makes language learners' learning more engaging and inspiring. nevertheless, other research reveals different results. peacock (1997) carried out research to determine the relationship between students' motivation and authentic materials. he employed beginning efl students and employed self-report questionnaires and observation sheets as his research tools. in his investigation, he discovered an intriguing finding: students felt that synthetic materials were more fascinating than real ones. it is true that real language use and context are provided by authentic sources, both spoken and written. but choosing and utilizing it can present challenges for educators (khaniya, 2010). as richard (in khaniya, 2010) said as stated by richard (in khaniya, 2010) genuine materials frequently written in a vocabulary and grammatical structure that are challenging. other experts bolster this case even further. day (2004) makes the case that there are two issues with employing real materials for language instruction: comprehension and appropriateness. day (2004) argues that the variety of the target language, task, activity, and exercise suitability, as well as the appropriateness of the language, are the most significant issues with authentic materials. he makes a solid case that the idea of appropriateness should be taken into account before using actual materials in the classroom. “for what level” problems the next concern that frequently comes up in regards to the usage of real resources in the classroom is for what level of students, given the language difficulties that teachers frequently run into while using them. according to richards (2006), it's not always essential to use real items as instructional aids. it is predicated on his claims about locating and choosing real things appropriate for beginning or poor learners. these characteristics, according to the research done by crossley et al., are what give genuine materials their natural appearance. (2007) regarding the linguistic features that distinguish authentic materials from simplified materials, it was discovered that the syntactical complexity and low-frequency words present in authentic materials make them unsuitable for beginning level students, despite the fact that these characteristics are what give authentic materials their natural feel. they contend that simplified materials—which are frequently present in textbooks—benefit beginners more since they employ a lot of repetition and high-frequency vocabulary to aid with comprehension. in a similar vein, khaniya (2010) contends that authentic materials might not be appropriate for kids at a lower academic level. lower level pupils may experience discouragement and demotivation due to inadequate acquisition of language skills. they go on to say that pupils at an intermediate level are best suited for using authentic resources. this is justified by the claim that intermediate students have learned enough vocabulary and syntactical components of the language of instruction. a similar view is expressed by beresova (2015) as well. according to her, advanced students are most suited for authentic content. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 166 | p a g e perhaps the following question will then arise. does this imply that kids at lower academic levels are unable to use real materials? it depends, is the response to this query. it depends on the kind of real materials that are provided to students at a lower level. according to khaniya (2010), it is preferable to provide authentic resources in the form of well-known and traditional songs to lower-level students since they create a less intimidating environment. unfortunately, the terms "beginner" and "low level" of pupils are not well defined by these researchers (crossley et al., 2007; guariento & morley, 2001; khaniya, 2010). the meaning of these words is relative because a student who can only spell and write a word is at the same level as a kid who is just learning how to write a basic sentence. to put it briefly, pupils at the low level do not typically benefit from authentic reading texts, whereas those at the intermediate and high intermediate levels do. conclusion there is a place for using real materials in language classrooms. when utilized in the classroom, authentic materials have certain drawbacks, but overall, the benefits exceed these drawbacks. it is true that employing real resources in the classroom particularly when teaching writing offers obstacles for the instructor to locate, pick, prepare, and create activities that correspond with the learning goals. indeed, it's not simple. however, this shouldn't deter educators from trying. teachers are advised to incorporate real resources in the language classroom wherever possible, keeping in mind the issue of appropriateness level as pupils steadily improve their language proficiency. the pupils' capacity to think critically and to acquire the language would both improve with the usage of authentic materials. a few recommendations are made for upcoming researchers. the usefulness of using real resources to teach writing at the university level requires more investigation. further data must be obtained regarding the kind of authentic materials that provide learners with greater writing achievement once the effectiveness of authentic materials compared to textbook materials is sufficiently established. to determine whether the use of real materials in language classes reveals variations across gender and language proficiency, more research must be done. in summary, language teachers should try to understand as much as they can about the use of real resources for language acquisition, both in contexts involving first and second languages. ultimately, the ultimate aim of education is to enable learners to effectively navigate society and practical situations, enabling them to become valuable contributors to society. references 1. arifa, z. (2018). the effects of authentic materials on students’ writing of procedural text. journal on english as a foreign language, 1(2), 95. https://doi.org/10.23971/jefl.v1i2.194 2. azri, r. h. al, al-rashdi, m. h., hamed, r., azri, a., & al-rashdi, m. h. (2014). the effect of using authentic materials in teaching. international journal of scientific & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 167 | p a g e technology research, 3(10), 249–254. retrieved from www.ijstr.org 3. abdukhayotovna a. k. the role of authentic materials to develop pupils’communicative competence in english classes at academic lyceums //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1.5 pedagogical sciences 4. harmer, j. (2001). coursebooks. a human, cultural and linguistic disaster?, met, 8(4), 5. 5. morrison, b. (1989). "using news broadcasts for authentic listening comprehension". elt journal, 43(1), 14-18. 6. olson, k. r., & shaw, a. (2011). ‘no fair, copycat!’: what children’s response to plagiarism tells us about their understanding of ideas. developmental science, 14(2), 431-439. 7. rashidova, g. (2023). ingliz tili darslarida yozish ko’nikmasini o’rgatish jarayonida zamonaviy innovatsion texnologiyalardan foydalanish. engineering problems and innovations. 8. sundana, g. p. (2018). the use of authentic material in teaching writing descriptive text. english review: journal of english education, 6(1), 81. https://doi.org/10.25134/erjee.v6i1.773. http://www.ijstr.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 157 | p a g e the role of dysmetabolic nephropathy in the development of secondary pyelonephritis in children utamurodova nigora abdiraxmanovna samarkand state medical university, republic of uzbekistan, samarkand. abstract resume relevance dysmetabolic nephropathies (dn) contribute to the development of urolithiasis in children, the occurrence of urinary tract infection and the development of secondary pyelonephritis, tubulointerstitial changes in the kidneys. goal analysis of the frequency and structure of the bottom as a risk factor for the formation of pyelonephritis in children. materials and methods. an analysis of 87 cases in children with dn was carried out. all children underwent general clinical examination, ultrasound diagnostics of the urinary system, and laboratory examination. results there was a significant excess in the number of girls (72.6%) compared to boys (27.4%). the structure of nephropathies was dominated by oxalate nephropathies, which were recorded in isolation in 88.1% of all children. phosphate and urate dn were much less common, both in isolation and in combination with oxalate nephropathies. attention was drawn to the increase in the number of children with dn with age. the specific gravity of oxalate, phosphate and urate dn did not change significantly with age in children and was approximately the same in all age groups. in 73% of cases, dn was combined with infectious and inflammatory diseases of the urinary system. thus, more than two thirds of children (68.9%) had pyelonephritis. half of the young children had a combination of dn with acute pyelonephritis. gradually, with age, the proportion of acute pyelonephritis decreased and the number of cases of chronic pyelonephritis increased (in the group of children aged 11-17 years, it was registered in 58.3%). the spread of dn among children of the samarkand region in connection with their place of residence has been studied. conclusions. in the pediatric population, there is a high incidence of dn with a predominance of isolated calcium oxalate nephropathies. the detection of dn in children of the first years of life, especially in girls, should be considered as a risk factor for infectious and inflammatory diseases of the urinary system. more often, dn are registered in large industrial ecologically polluted centers of the region. keywords: children; urinary system; dysmetabolic nephropathies; pyelonephritis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 158 | p a g e introduction in recent decades, an increase in the frequency of catabolic nephropathies (сn) has been observed in the structure of childhood pathology, which is associated with an increase in the influence of adverse environmental factors on the population living in ecologically polluted regions [1-4]. сn is a group of nephropathies with different etiologies and pathogenesis, united by the fact that their development is associated with metabolic disorders that lead to the appearance of a crystalline precipitate in the urine and, as a result, damage to market structures from the urinary system [5]. metabolic pathology leads to changes in the functional state of the kidneys or to their structures of shifts at the level of various elements of the nephron [3]. on the one hand, сn contributes to the development and spread of urolithiasis in children, the incidence of which has been increasing worldwide for several decades [2-9]. on the other hand, the presence of crys thaluria contributes to the occurrence of urinary tract infection and the development of secondary pyelonephritis, and tulointerstitial changes in the kidneys [7, 10, 13]. urinary tract infections, among which pyelonephritis occupies the first place in severity, are one of the most common and serious bacterial infections encountered by pediatricians and primary care physicians [12-17]. among the reasons for the occurrence of сn is the presence of instability of cellular structures, which can be either genetically determined by an anomaly of the constitution (familial instability of cytomembranes), or acquired during the growth and development of a child [3-5]. urinary tract infection is an important factor in crystal formation, especially for microorganisms that produce urine and are able to break down urea [16]. among the exogenous factors in increasing the prevalence of сn, technogenic environmental pollution, increased mineralization of water, the intake of large amounts of xenobiotics into the human body, and vitamin deficiency are of decisive importance [10, 15]. causally significant factors lead to destabilization of the lipid fraction of the cytoplasmic membranes of the kidneys, profound disorders of their structure and function, and contribute to increased formation of lipid peroxidation products. at the same time, morphologically, pronounced demotion of the brush edges of the proximal and disc tubules, filling of the tubule lumen with crystals, and pronounced lymphohistiocytic infiltration of the interstitium are revealed [4,5]. the formed сn contribute to the fixation of microorgasms in the tubulointerstitial tissue of the kidneys and can enhance the formation of crystals, causing the development of pyelonephritis [3, 8,12]. at the same time, the problem of early diagnosis of metabolic shen pores and related nephropathies remains one of the most relevant in pediatrics and pediatric nephrology [4,8,18]. the purpose of our work was to analyze the frequency and structure of dn as a risk factor for the formulation of pyelonephritis in children. materials and methods we analyzed 87 cases in children with сn who were undergoing inpatient examination and treatment in the department of nephrology of the clinical department of the samarkand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 159 | p a g e city children's hospital in 2022-2023. all children underwent a general clinical examination, ultrasound diagnostics (ultrasound) of the urinary system, and laboratory examination. the criteria of d. d. ivanov, a.m. were used to determine the presence of сn in a child. korzha: documented metabolic disorder with excess salts in urine, detection of echopositive inclusions in kidney bowls according to ultrasound data and the presence of urinary syndrome. the laboratory examination included general clinical examinations, urine analysis according to nechiporenko and zimnitsky, urine culture, as well as examination of trench salts, which made it possible to establish the type of crystalluria. to determine the type of сn, laboratory diagnostic criteria were used by i. v. bag dasarova et al. oxalate nephropathy was diagnosed in the case of neutral urine acidity or its shift to a slightly acidic side (ph 5.2-7.0), an increase in the level of oxalates in the daily urine analysis of more than 1.2 mg / kg, calcium-more than 4.1 mg / kg / day, potassium in the blood serum-more than 2.72 mmol / l. nephropathy was diagnosed in the case of the ph is below 5.0 in the oak urine test, an increase in the level of uric acid in the blood is over 0.3 mmol / l, in urine-over 4.0 mmol/l /day (or 35 mg/ kg / day). phosphate nephropathy was diagnosed in the case of alkaline acidity (ph > 7.0) of urine in a daily analysis, with an increase in serum phosphorus levels above 1.78 mmol/ l, in urine-more than 34 mmol/l / day (or more than 4.0 mg / day). results and discussions for the analysis of the age and gender characteristics of the activity of dn children were divided into age groups: 0-3 years — 18 children (6 boys, 12 girls); 4-6 years — 21 children (3 boys, 18 girls); 7-10 years — 25 children (9 boys, 16 girls); 11-17 years — 23 children (4 boys, 19 girls). among the total number of children with dn, there was a significant excess in the number of girls (74.7%) compared with boys (25.3%) (p > 0.001 this was due to the fact that in most cases children were admitted to the hospital at the stage of infection in the kidneys or urinary system with dn, when the latter manifested itself as a background pathology. at the same time, girls suffered from pyelonephritis 3-5 times more often than boys. girls who had clinical and laboratory signs of vulvovaginitis or pyelonephritis were subject to more thorough examination and follow-up with repeated urine tests and ultrasound of the kidneys. quite often, сn was detected in them before the hospital stage (fig. 1). figure 1. distribution of children with сn by age and gender 0 5 10 15 20 0-3 year 4-6 year 7-10 year 11-17 year boys girl american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 160 | p a g e according to the results of the analysis, oxalate nephropathies prevailed in the structure of nephropathies, which were recorded in isolation in 88.1% of all children, which coincides with the data of other researchers [16, 18]. phosphate and urate сn were much less common, both in isolation and in combination with oxalate nephropathies, without a probable difference depending on age (fig. 2). figure 2. the structure of the dn depending on the age of the children. attention was drawn to the increase in the number of children with dn with age. so, in the group of children under the age of 3, there were 18 (20.7%), while in the group of patients aged 7-10 years -21 (24.3%) (p < 0.05). children aged 11-17 had the most cases of dn-25 (28.7%) (p < 0.001). the specific gravity of oxalate, phosphate and urate dn did not change significantly with the age of children and was approximately the same in all age groups (p > 0.1). isolated dn was found only in 27% of children, in other cases, a combination of dn with infectious and inflammatory diseases of the urinary system was recorded. thus, more than two thirds of children (66.7%) already had pyelonephritis during the examination. it should be noted that in different age periods, the unity of dn with other kidney diseases differed. thus, half of the young children had a combination of dn with acute pyelonephritis (op), which was the most frequent in comparison with other age groups (p < 0.01). gradually, with age, the proportion of op against the background of dn decreased, amounting to a fourth part in the group of children aged 4-6 years-18.8%, and in the group of children aged 11-16 years only 14.5% of all cases. on the contrary, the number of cases of chronic pyelonephritis (cp) increased with age, which was natural. thus, in children aged 0-3 years, cp was rarely registered and amounted to 10.2% of cases, in children aged 4-6 and 7-10 years, its frequency gradually increased. in the older group of patients, cp was registered in more than half (57.23%) of children (p < 0.001) compared with the group of young children. the combination of dn with urinary tract infection was more often recorded in young children (12.3%) and rarely in other age groups (p > 0.1). children with this combination, especially girls, due to the anatomical and physiological characteristics of the female body and the high frequency of ascending infection, were considered as a risk group for the development of pyelonephritis in the future [7, 13]. according to the analysis, one in five girls with dn had vulvovaginitis — slightly more 0 10 20 30 40 0-3 year 4-6 year 7-10 year 11-17 год oxalate phosphate urate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 161 | p a g e often in young children (26.7%), less often in the senior school group — 17% (p > 0.05). the presence and combination of whom was also unfavorable in relation to the development of further pathology on the part of the urinary tract systems, which required appropriate preventive measures. according to the literature, oxalate neuropathies are characterized by a combination with manifestations of connective tissue dysplasia of various organs and systems, with a cream with pathological renal mobility. according to the results of our analysis, nephroptosis as a manifestation of pathological renal mobility was recorded in 9.2% of children, kidney abnormalities were less common — 7.6% of cases. doubling of the calyx-pelvic apparatus and ureters prevailed among the anomalies of the rosacea. the results showed the need for therapeutic and preventive measures that would help reduce the effects of ecopathogens on the body of children living in an intensive work area. conclusions 1. among the pediatric population, there is a high incidence of сn, among which isolated calcium oxalate nephropathies predominate. the risk of developing сn increases in proportion to the age of the child. 2. the detection of cn in children of the first years of life, especially in girls, should be considered as a risk factor for infectious and inflammatory diseases of the respiratory system. 3. most often, dn are registered in large regional think tanks, which is environmentally polluted. references 1. гаппарова г. н., ахмеджанова н. и. covid-19 pandemiyasi davrida bolalarda pielonefritning klinik-laborator xususiyati, diagnostikasi va davolash //журнал репродуктивного здоровья и уро-нефрологических исследований. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. 2. гаппарова г. н. инфекции мочевыводящих путей у детей, пиелонефрит: диагностика и лечение //проблемы биологии и медицины. – 2022. 3. мамасолиева ш. а. и др. оценка психосоматическое здоровье и психосоматическое заболевание профессорско-преподавательского состава вузов //научный электронный журнал меридиан. – 2020. – №. 6. – с. 78-80. 4. маллаева м. б. экология ҳисобини шакллантириш масалалари //so ‘ngi ilmiy tadqiqotlar nazariyasi. – 2023. – т. 6. – №. 4. – с. 269-280. 5. наимова з. с. влияние экологии семьи и образа жизни на состояние здоровья детей школьного возраста //journal of new century innovations. – 2023. – т. 31. – №. 3. – с. 107-113. 6. тухтаров б. э., абдумуминова р. н. гули нурмуминовна гаппарова инсон саломатлигига таъсир этувчи агрофакторларнинг экологогигиеник жиҳатларини тадқиқ этиш, scientific progress volume 2 ǀ issue 4 ǀ 2021 issn: 2181-1601, p 80-86 file //c:/users/admin/downloads/inson american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 162 | p a g e salomatligiga-tasiretuvchi-agrofaktorlarning-ekologo-gigienik-zhi-atlarini-tad-i-etish. pdf. 7. рахимова д. д., шайхова г. и. 7-17 yoshli maktab oquvchilarining jismoniy rivojlanishini baholash //журнал репродуктивного здоровья и уро-нефрологических исследований. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. 8. рахимова д. ж. и др. обоснование лечения пневмонии коронавирусной этиологии (covid-19) комбинацией пульс терапии с иммунодепрессантами //re-health journal. – 2020. – №. 4 (8). – с. 59-64. 9. рахимова д., аскарова н. гиповитаминозы у военнослужащих //общество и инновации. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 3/s. – с. 90-99. 10. abdumuminova r. n., sh b. r., bulyaev z. k. on the importance of the human body, nitrates //the american journal of medical sciences and pharmaceutical research. – 2021. – т. 3. – №. 04. – с. 150-153. 11. gapparova g. n. clinical and laboratory diagnosis of uricosuric nephropathy in children. – 2022. 12. gapparova g. n. сovid-19 pandemiyasi davrida bollard pielonefritning klinikolaborator xususiyatlari, diagnostikasi //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 4. – с. 127-129. 13. gapparova g., akhmedjanova n. clinical and laboratory characteristics, diagnosis of pyelonephritis in children under covid-19 pandemic conditions //theoretical aspects in the formation of pedagogical sciences. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 6. – с. 114-114. 14. gapparova g., akhmedjanova n. clinical and laboratory features, diagnosis and treatment of pyelonephritis in children during the covid-19 pandemic //академические исследования в современной науке. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 17. – с. 186-187. 15. nurmuminovna g. g., abdurakhmanovna u. n. clinical and laboratory features ofnephropathy in children with diabetes mellitus //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 9. – №. 2. – с. 116-122. 16. nurmuminovna g. g. in the post period of covid-19 diseasespecific clinical-laboratory properties and diagnosis of pyelonephritis in children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 4. – с. 55-58. 17. norbuvaevna a. r., nurmuminovna g. g., rukhsora m. hygienic assessment of the effect of nitrates on human health //archive of conferences. – 2021. – с. 24-26. 18. nurmuminovna, gapparova guli. "assessment of partial renal function in children with pyelonephritis during the covid-19 pandemic." eurasian research bulletin 17 (2023): 220-228. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 163 | p a g e 19. . nurmuminovna g. g. laboratory features of urate nephropathy in children //western european journal of linguistics and education. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 40 20. gapparova g. n., abdugapparovna m. s. bolalarda urikozurik nefropatiyani kliniko-laborator diagnostikasi //лучшие интеллектуальные исследования. – 2023. – т. 5. – №. 1. – с. 13-19. 21. nurmuminovna g. g. clinical and laboratory features, diagnosis and treatment of pyelonephritis in children during the covid-19 pandemic //journal of biomedicine and practice. – 2023. – т. 8. – №. 2. 22. nurmuminovna g. g., ismailovna a. n. improved treatment of pyelonephritis in children during the covid-19 pandemic //eurasian medical research periodical. – 2023. – т. 19. – с. 73-80 23. nurmuminovna g. g. pyelonephritis in children: diagnosis and treatment //web of scholars: multidimensional research journal. – 2022. – т. 24. nurmamatovich f. p., jurakulovna r. d. the importance of the international hassp system in the production of quality and safe confectionery products //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 10. – с. 11841186. 25. narbuvayevna a. r. et al. explore ecological and hygiene assignment of soil contamination with heavy metals //central asian journal of medical and natural science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 3. – с. 107-111. 26. islamovna s. g., jurakulovna r. d., gulistan k. current state of the problem of rationalization of schoolchildren's nutrition. – 2022. 27. ra a. et al. investigate soil contamination with heavy metals while community health. – 2022. 28. jurakulovna r. d. analysis of distribution of vitamins, macro and micro elements deficiency among children and adolescents in samarkand region, according to clinical symptoms //eurasian research bulletin. – 2023. – т. 17. – с. 229-235. 29. jurakulovna r. d. et al. effectiveness of streptokinase and propofol drugs in patients with coronavirus delta straw (examples from practice) //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 9. – с. 21-25. 30. zhurakulovna r. d., shomuratovna b. r., narmuminovna g. g. hygienic recommendations for the prevention of school myopia and other visual impairments in children of primary school age //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 29-38. 31. zhurakulovna r. d., abdurakhmanovna u. n. current state of the problem of rationalization of schoolchildren's nutrition //eurasian medical research periodical. – 2023. – т. 19. – с. 81-89. 32. zhurakulovna r. d. assessment of the actual nutrition of children and adolescents taking into account regional peculiarities //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 41-44. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 164 | p a g e 33. zhurakulovna r. d. et al. establishing the relationship between various metastatic lung lesions with gender and age //web of medicine: journal of medicine, practice and nursing. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 104-107. 34. zhurakulovna r. d. nutrition of children as a factor determining the health of future generations //conferencea. – 2022. – с. 41-42. 35. raximova d. j., naimova z. s., halimova s. a. 7 yoshdan 14 yoshgacha bo ‘lgan bolalarda oziqlanish muammolari va ularni oldini olishda vitamin va minerallarning o ‘rni //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 380-385. 36. eshnazarovich t. b., norbuvaevna a. r., nurmuminovna g. g. research of ecological and hygiene aspects of agrofaktors affecting human health. – 2021. 37. sh b. r. et al. environmentally friendly product is a pledge of our health //texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. – 2022. – т. 9. – с. 48-50. 38. sh b. r. et al. the significance of giambliasis in the etiopatogenesis of diseases in children //epra international journal of multidisciplinary research (ijmr). – 2022. – т. 8. – №. 6. – с. 62-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 108 | p a g e technical and economic features of the fourth industrial revolution phd, professor abdilakimov gafur abdikhalikovich tashkent state pedagogic university named after nizami, head of educational and methodological department, аннотация в статье представлена информация о технико-экономических особенностях четвертой промышленной революции, цифровой экономике, цифровизации и интеграции вертикальной и горизонтальной цепочки создания стоимости, оцифровке товаров и услуг, а также цифровых бизнес-моделях. ключевые слова: четвертая, промышленная, революция, цифровая, экономика, интеграции, вертикальной, горизонтальной, стоимость, бизнес-моделях. annotation: the article provides information on the technical and economic features of the fourth industrial revolution, the digital economy, digitalization and integration of vertical and horizontal value chains, digitization of goods and services, as well as digital business models. keywords: fourth, industrial, revolution, digital, economy, integration, vertical, horizontal, cost, business models. introduction to date, there is no single interpretation of the concepts of "digital economy" or "digital sector", and no scientific papers have been identified in which between these concepts and the concept of the fourth industrial revolution any either analogy or connection. below we will offer some of them: the digital economy is a system of economic, social and cultural relations based on the use of digital information and communication technologies. the digital economy is digital marketplaces that facilitate the trading of goods and services through online e-commerce. the most common formulation characterizes the digital economy in terms of its basis, that is, digital technologies. but the approach chosen for further research is more extended, and considers the digital economy as an economic production, due to the changing nature of labor and the development of means of production and society using digital technologies. from this point of view, the fourth industrial revolution creates a "new" economic environment, is the material basis of the digital economy. on the other hand, it is possible to assess the level of development and efficiency american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 109 | p a g e of the institutions of the digital economy in order to determine the possibility of unlocking the potential of the fourth requested revolution . the development of technologies of the fourth industrial revolution takes place on the basis of digital technologies and networks deployed during the third industrial revolution. in turn, digital technologies were built thanks to the spread of electrical networks created during the second industrial revolution. it should be emphasized that new technologies in their essence, although they are a continuation of the development of digital developments of the third industrial revolution, are not a continuation of the digital revolution. the technologies described above have the potential to create entirely new sources of value. today, the latest digital technological breakthroughs, which are difficult to understand and implement in enterprises, will become the basis of an updated infrastructure. among scientists, there is some blurring of the time frame when describing their periodicals. it makes sense to consider the research taking into account the different goals pursued by the authors. according to the theory of d. rifkin, we are witnessing the deployment of the third industrial revolution, which is based on horizontal interaction at all levels (“distributed capitalism”), independent generation of “green” energy and the “energy internet”. at the same time, k. schwab describes the transition to the fourth industrial revolution with the introduction of cyber-physical systems, the development of artificial intelligence, blockchain technology, as well as nanoand biotechnologies. the presented theories consider the process of technological development from different points of view. they combine their general conclusions about the impact of new technologies on society, including the nature of work and employment dynamics, the emergence of new types of business models, and the development of a "green" economy. therefore, further we will refer to both authors, presenting their research as theories that complement the picture of future changes. it is important to understand what is at the heart of the fourth industrial revolution. at its core, it is information technology. changes will overtake all social production, representing a radical restructuring of the technical foundations of material production, in which science is the leading factor of production. combining the approaches of scientists, we highlight that the coming revolution is based on the rejection of the use of minerals, the transition to renewable energy sources, combined with the introduction of powerful computers into production, almost complete automation and the transition to digital additive manufacturing. in general, the technological development of the fourth industrial revolution can be divided into 3 main areas: digitization and integration of the vertical and horizontal value chain, digitization of goods and services, and digital business models. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 110 | p a g e table 1 . the digitization of economic activity can be defined as the incorporation of big data and the internet into production processes and goods. digitization and integration of the vertical and horizontal value chain digitization of goods and services digital business models automation and use of cyberphysical systems artificial intelligence and big data analytics 3d printers and additives internet of things "smart" sensors cloud technologies and platforms virtual reality technologies active use of cyber-physical systems or cps is expected systems for integrating computing resources into physical processes. production facilities interact with goods and adapt, if necessary, to the new needs of consumers. it is assumed that in the future, a number of production stages will occur without direct human participation. the concept of the internet of things has gained popularity due to the development of the network and consists in the interaction of objects with objects, as well as with the outside world, through embedded technologies. the functionality allows you to track and analyze information collected during the operation of machines and equipment, and create intelligent service models. this technology makes it possible to obtain the necessary information about the status of devices, equipment wear, the need for additional work, and other things at any time in order to adjust tasks and processes in production thanks to "smart" sensors that perform the tasks of data conversion, statistics registration and feedback. with the help of the concept, companies, on the one hand, will be able to monitor the quality of finished products, reduce wear of parts to a minimum, thus reducing costs, and on the other hand, control work with customers and receive feedback. to date, the technology continues to develop and is already most fully embodied in "smart" buildings and homes. around 4.9 million things were connected to the internet in 2015 worldwide. by 2020, it is estimated that up to 21 billion connected devices will be installed. however, like most modern technologies, the internet of things covers almost all major sectors of the economy, including healthcare, education, agriculture, transport, manufacturing, electrical networks and much more. part of the underlying infrastructure is communication between machines. the mobile association groupe spéciale tracks the number of connected machines around the world . among the g20 countries in june 2017, the united states had the highest connection rate, followed by france and the united kingdom. between 2012 and the second quarter of 2017, the number of connections increased by 131% in oecd countries and 272% in the g20. china had the largest share of connections worldwide (44%) at 228 million. with the development of the internet of things, a new problem arises an enormously growing amount of data, including from "smart" sensors, is becoming increasingly difficult to process and store. a possible solution to these difficulties is seen in the active introduction of cloud structures an information technology concept that implies not only storage, but, no less important, access to the total amount of information, servers, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 111 | p a g e storage devices and applications. the cloud is a kind of platform for interaction between participants, with the ability to store a huge amount of data, ubiquitous and free access, which will allow uniting market agents interested in interaction. it is assumed that with the development of cloud structures, data exchange will become more accessible, and the data transfer speed will be higher, which will allow large companies to reduce their management costs, and small ones will allow them to achieve significant results faster. artificial intelligence (ai) is a term used to describe machines that perform human-like cognitive functions (such as learning, understanding, reasoning, or interaction). it has the potential to revolutionize manufacturing as well as address global health, transportation and environmental issues. the development of technologies related to ai, on average, increased by 6% per year between 2010 and 2015 (fig. 5). in 2015, around 18,000 patents were filed worldwide. from 2010-2015, japan, korea and the united states accounted for more than 62% of patent applications, up from 70% in 2000-2005. during the same period, china also increased the number of patents. also, new tools using virtual reality technology will significantly affect the production process, which will allow companies to create and test situations, simulate the design process and the assembly line before creating a real product. modeling of production processes is designed to guarantee cost reduction, the possibility of direct connection from anywhere in the world. thus, for example, at any time it becomes possible to connect the necessary specialist from another country. j. rifkin writes about the decline of the industrial era. one of the foundations for it will be a technological innovation a 3d printer a device that potentially allows you to create durable goods on your own without large manufacturing factories.3d printing or “additive” manufacturing is the process of creating full-fledged three-dimensional objects based on their digital model by superimposing layers of source material. this process is the complete opposite of the traditional one, "subtractive" production, in which unnecessary elements are separated from the general array. this technology will significantly reduce initial costs and consumption of materials, and subsequently switch to a full-fledged "green" production. d. c. moody and b. nogradi also write about this, emphasizing that humanity will now have the opportunity to create economies based on resource efficiency, thereby moving society away from the use of fossil fuels, which characterized all previous industrial revolutions. it is worth noting that areas such as artificial intelligence, robotics, nanotechnology, 3d printing, genetics and biotechnology, which previously developed in parallel, are now perceived together and complement each other. whether homes, factories, farms, networks or entire cities, smart systems will solve many of today's major challenges, from supply chain management to climate change, in the future. the world economic forum report presented the results of an assessment of the importance of the role of technology in the coming changes, which is based on the opinions of the leaders of the world's leading companies, representing more than 13 million employees in 9 industries. yes , the mobile internet and cloud technologies (34%), big data (26%), alternative energy sources (22%) and the internet of things (14%)40 are seen as the leading drivers of change . k. schwab41 points out the possible entry into american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 112 | p a g e closer contact between people and governments thanks to the network and platform technologies. it will be possible to express your opinion on various issues, coordinate efforts and even bypass control systems. on the other hand, thanks to powerful surveillance systems and information processing computers, there will be new opportunities to increase control over the population. during the third industrial revolution, the internet drastically reduced the cost of generating and distributing information, then additive manufacturing, with enormous potential for cost reduction, can attract many mini-manufacturers of small and medium-sized companies that will form a new economic market. in the future, production will be based on cooperation between economic agents. the problem of costly and unsustainable supply chains will be solved by redeploying production points. the necessary goods will be produced in close proximity to the points of sale, the creation process itself will be carried out where it is more economically profitable. in the market, cooperation between participants will be carried out through "cloud" technologies, which are already widely used in the it structure. business success will no longer be limited by computing power, and researchers will be able to collect, analyze and publish data faster. the main development trend is technological platforms that combine supply and demand, thereby breaking the existing economic structures. j. rifkin42 also writes about new forms of organization, introducing such a concept as social entrepreneurship. the new model gravitates toward horizontal enterprises, both in communities and in the marketplace. thus, a new idea is born a goal that is achieved together. entrepreneurship and cooperation will no longer contradict each other, but will be seen as a setting for the transformation of economic, social and political life. the management system will radically change: a complete transition to full-fledged automation of the product life cycle. an existing example of such an innovation is the cals (continuous acquisition and life-cycle support) technology, an information environment that provides the most efficient interaction between all agents of the economic and industrial sectors through continuous information support for the supply and life cycle of products. but do not forget that in parallel with the success of the fourth technological revolution, humanity is waiting for a set of broader socio-economic, geopolitical and demographic changes. new opportunities for automation and robotization will change the idea of mankind about jobs, there will be a redistribution of the workforce across sectors of the economy. it is expected that production will return to developed countries, as it will no longer be beneficial to large companies due to inefficient supply chains, excessive environmental damage and other increasing costs. the labor market will take on a different form. from the "market of labor" characteristic of the pre-industrial era, and the "market of labor heads" inherent in the industrial era, in the knowledge economy there will be a transition to a "market of dynamic abilities", where the main object of transactions will be the ability of a person or an established group of people to become an inventor of new knowledge .the modernization of production will increase labor productivity and the quality of products, make production less man-made, thereby raising the level and quality of people's lives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 113 | p a g e at the same time, the development of new technologies entails the growth of disproportions in society and increases the unemployment rate. robotics with innovation will destroy a huge number of jobs, and as a result, will destroy a large part of the middle class the basis of democratic systems. according to the data published by the global sociological trends in employment, it can be confidently stated that the rapidly developing technologies are significantly changing the situation in the market. technological innovations often lead to increased productivity and wealth, but the speed of these changes will put unprecedented pressure on the workforce during the transition phase. current trends could lead to more than 5.1 million job losses between 2015 and 2020, with a total loss of 7.1 million, two-thirds of which are concentrated in offices and administration, while the total gain will be only 2 million even assuming that this estimate of job loss of 5.1m by 2020 would be in line with employment growth (albeit in different industries), it is clear that the shift in skills and qualifications required will be a challenge for those in their jobs. still lose 45 . it must be taken into account that the problem of long-term negative and unforeseen impacts is becoming relevant given the speed of development of new technologies, including artificial intelligence and machine learning. to date, the greatest technological threat is seen in the uncontrolled conduct of geoengineering work, in violation of security conditions, private boundaries and the possibility of hacking due to the introduction of quantum computers, in exacerbating the possibilities of online aggression. new technological tools will transform all factors of economic growth. and whether they become a threat or provide an opportunity to improve the material well-being of the nation will depend on the "rules of the game" of the respective country. an important task of this work is to study what will happen to the economic system with the further development and introduction of new technologies, namely, the study of issues of labor productivity and economic growth, aspects of the formation and implementation of innovations, overcoming the "traps" of social development in various conditions for realizing the economic potential of the fourth industrial revolution. references 1. rifkin d. the third industrial revolution. 2nd ed. — m.: 2013 — p. 115. 2.ulugʻbekova, z. (2023). the role of historical monuments in the development of our culture. multidisciplinary journal of science and technology, 3(3), 383-385. 3. jamolovich, j. j. r. (2023). improving the directions of attracting foreign investments to the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. current issues of bio economics and digitalization in the sustainable development of regions (germany), 40-43. 4. poleto, t., nepomuceno, t. c. c., de carvalho, v. d. h., de oliveira friaes, l. c. b., de oliveira, r. c. p., & figueiredo, c. j. j. (2023). information security applications in smart cities: a bibliometric analysis of emerging research. 5. abdurakhimova, d. (2021). influence of financial inclusion enclosed by digital banking products on uzbekistans economy. international finance and accounting, 2021(4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 173 | p a g e fibers of the preparation biobars-m impact on quality indicators i fazliddin shamsitdinov assistant, namangan engineering and technology institute, namangan region, namangan, st. kasansay, uzbekistan numonov otabek urmonvich master student of namangan engineering and technology institute, namangan region, namangan, st. kasansay, uzbekistan abstract when using biobars-m stimulants during seed treatment and during the flowering and flowering period of cotton on the light gray soils of the namangan region, there is a significant acceleration of seedling germination compared to the control and standard options. the number of leaves is 1.3, plant height is 10.0 cm. 0.6 units, number of knots 0.8 units, number of bolls 2.5 units, weight of one boll improved by 0.2 units, cotton yield increased due to accumulation of dry mass and increase in leaf surface, with additional application of 5 .6 t/ha of fiber, it was established that the quality indicators of the mass of 1000 seeds were 9.0 g, the fiber yield was 1.4%, and the fiber length was 1.5 mm. keywords: cotton variety, preparations bukhara-102, uzgumi, biobars m, growth, development, seedling thickness, yield and quality of cotton. introduction introduction. china, the united states, india, pakistan and uzbekistan account for 75 percent of global cotton production. according to the international cotton advisory committee (icac), the cost of growing one kilogram of raw cotton has increased significantly over the past decade, from us$0.25 in 2000 to us$0.58 in 2016. the main reason for this is the impact of global climate change, drought, heat and various natural disasters, soil salinity, sandy and rocky terrain and desertification. today, growth regulators are widely used in world agriculture and positive results are achieved. countries such as the usa, russia, china, japan, india and australia have been increasing their demand for growth control substances since the mid-20th century and currently have a global market demand of us$2,241 million. growth regulators not only control plants, but also help maintain soil fertility and improve its properties. in the experiment, we applied preparations to the cotton plant during the periods of 2-4 leaves, budding and flowering and, in comparison with the control variant, we set the task of studying the effect of the preparations uzgumi and biobars m. before the experiment, various preparations were placed on the experimental field, according to the methodological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 174 | p a g e manual ("methods field experiment" t: 2007) [1]. the soil of the experimental field, irrigated and cultivated since ancient times, has a light gray soil of mechanical composition, non-saline, the groundwater level is at a depth of 8-10 m. scoring was carried out on fields with a score of 60 points. research work on the experimental field consisted of 3 options, located in 3 returns, 3 tiers. the total area of one experimental section was 24 м2( 2.4 x 10 м), the calculated area 12 м2was (1.2 x 10 м). during the period of formation of 2-4 true leaves of cotton, uzgumi and bibars m 0.3 l/ha, during the flowering period 0.3-0.4; treated at rates of 1.0-0.7 l/ha. kim h.j., triplett b.a. (2001) plant phytohormones are directly involved in cell growth, development, elongation, expansion and division. while endogenous hormones influence boll and fiber cells, exogenous hormones ensure optimal development of cotton fiber cells [2]. research results. in 2019, the effective temperature was 188.7 o c, and in 2020 the effective temperature was 129.3 o c. it can be seen that despite the fact that the effective temperature in 2020 decreased by 59.4 o c compared to 2019. stimulants are of great importance in increasing cotton yields (table 1). 31.7 uzgumi 32.5 for the drug biobars m in the control version without a stimulant was 37.3 c. compared to the control, an additional cotton yield of 5.6 centners was obtained at uzgumi 0.5 and biobars-m. li fg, fan gy, wang qb, sun f, yuan y, sun g (2014) found that gibberellic acid, auxin, cytokinin, brassinosteroid, abscisic acid, ethylene, jasminic acid and strigolactone phytohormones play an important role in regulating the development of cotton fiber. [3]. f. abdullaev (2012). when treated with the stimulant gumimax 0.6-1.0 l/t during floweringflowering periods 0.3+0.3 l/t, the fiber yield compared to the control is 0.5-1.5 5.1000 pcs. tons of mass 0 preparations uzgumi and biobars m, which determined that the tensile strength is 0.2-0.5 kg, the relative tensile strength is 0.6-1.3 gk/tex, has a different effect on the technological indicators of fiber quality [4] . the results obtained are presented in table1 as can be seen from the table, various drugs had a positive effect on fiber quality. that is, in the control, the weight of 1000 seeds was 119.0 g, the fiber yield was 37.9%, the fiber length was 31.2 mm. when treated with biobars m, the weight of 1000 seeds was 128.0 g, the fiber yield was 39.3%. , and the fiber length was 32.7 mm. it should be noted that although good results were achieved for the mass of 1000 pcs. seeds and fiber yield, there was a decrease in fiber length by 0.3-1.3 mm compared to the data given by the author of the variety. the main reason for this is that the first flowering of cotton coincided with the second ten days of june (june 15-20). it takes 25-30 days for a flower to develop from a bud to a mature bud. this corresponds to the second ten days of june and the second and third ten days of july. this month the air temperature was 27.0-28.6 o c and there was an increase of 0.3-0.7 o c compared to many years. during this period, in the agrocenosis of plants, i.e. in the cellular fluid, as a result of the decomposition of sucrose by one of the enzymes, the formation of cellulose in the fiber walls occurs passively. sucrose is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 175 | p a g e resistant to high temperatures. because we know that the product of sucrose is cellulose, and the product of cellulose is fiber. regardless of extreme conditions, compared with the control version of stimulants, in all variants of using stimulants, the weight of 1000 seeds increased by 1.0-9.0 g, fiber yield by 1.3-1.4%, fiber length by 0.51.5 mm. table 1 economic and quality indicators of cotton fiber no experience options application rate during the cotton period, l/ha weight 1000 seeds, g fiber output, % the fiber is long league mm 2-4 true leaves during polishing at the door during flowering 1 control 119.0 37.9 31.2 2 example 0.3 0.3 0.4 122.0 39.2 31.7 3 biobars m 0.3 1.0 0.7 128.0 39.3 32.7 summary among the options where stimulants were used, one can highlight the biobars m stimulant, which was used at the rate of 0.3 l/ha per 2-4 true leaves during the period of operation and 1.0-0.7 l/ha during the periods of flowering and budding. compared to the control, the weight of 1000 seeds was 9.0 g. an increase in fiber yield by 1.4% and fiber length by 1.5 mm was noted, and an additional cotton yield of 5.6 t/ha was obtained. references 1. шамситдинов, ф. "результаты опыта." защита и карантин растений 5 (2003): 27-27. 2. абдуалимов, ш. х., and ф. р. шамситдинов. "влияние применения стимуляторов роста на всхожесть семян, рост, развитие и урожайность хлопчатника в условиях светлых сероземных каменистых почв наманганской области республики узбекистан." актуальные проблемы современной науки 5 (2019): 47-51. 3. абдуалимов, шухрат хамадуллаевич, and фазлиддин расулович шамситдинов. "наманган вилоятининг қир адирли тошлоқ ерларида янги стимуляторларнинг ғўза барг юзаси ва ҳосилдорлигига таъсири." журнал биологии и экологии 1 (2019). 4. abdullaev f. effect of the gumimax stimulant on the dry weight of cotton and fiber quality // the importance of introducing resource-saving agricultural technologies in caring for cotton and cotton complex crops, increasing soil fertility. collection of articles of the international scientific and practical conference. uzpiti. -tashkent, 2012. -b. 129-130. 5. urmonovich, numonov otabek. "mangosteen nutritional price and functional properties." образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире 14.5 (2023): 3-5. 6. abdukhamidovich, nasritdinov akhmadzhon, muhabbat davlatova urmanovna, and numonov otabek urmonovich. "strip till age of soil for deuteric sowing (second crop)." international journal on orange technologies 3.4 (2021): 71-74. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 150 | p a g e priorities for improving the management of the process of information cooperation of organizations in the context of digital transformation shoxruxbek shorobidinov abdumutalib o'g'li andijan state university deputy dean for academic affairs information technology in economics +998 99 892 06 06 abstract this article explores the crucial priorities for optimizing the management of information cooperation among organizations amidst the ongoing digital transformation. through a comprehensive literature analysis, the study identifies key challenges and opportunities in information sharing and collaboration. the methods section delineates effective strategies for improving information cooperation management, followed by the results section showcasing the potential outcomes of implementing these strategies. the discussion delves into the implications of the findings, offering insights into fostering better collaboration in the digital age. finally, conclusions and suggestions highlight actionable recommendations for organizations aiming to excel in information cooperation amidst digital transformation. keywords: information cooperation, digital transformation, management, collaboration, priorities, strategies. introduction in the contemporary landscape of rapid digital transformation, organizations are increasingly recognizing the paramount importance of efficient information cooperation. the ability to share and collaborate on information seamlessly has become a critical determinant of competitiveness and success. however, despite technological advancements, many organizations still face challenges in managing information cooperation effectively. this article aims to delve into the priorities essential for enhancing the management of information cooperation in the context of digital transformation. the literature surrounding information cooperation and digital transformation highlights several key themes and challenges. firstly, there is a growing emphasis on the need for interoperability among various systems and platforms to facilitate smooth information exchange. additionally, concerns regarding data security and privacy have become more pronounced, necessitating robust governance frameworks. moreover, studies underscore the significance of organizational culture in fostering a collaborative environment conducive to information sharing. issues such as siloed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 151 | p a g e departments and resistance to change often impede effective cooperation. furthermore, the emergence of new technologies, such as artificial intelligence and blockchain, presents both opportunities and complexities in managing information flows. to identify priorities for improving information cooperation management, a mixedmethods approach is employed. initially, a comprehensive review of existing literature is conducted to understand the current landscape and identify key challenges and opportunities. subsequently, qualitative interviews or surveys may be conducted with industry experts and organizational stakeholders to gain insights into real-world practices and experiences. improving the management of the process of information cooperation among organizations in the context of digital transformation requires a strategic approach that integrates technology, organizational culture, and processes. here are some key priorities: • digital strategy alignment: ensure that the digital transformation goals and strategies of each organization involved align with the overall objectives of the information cooperation. this alignment ensures that technology investments and initiatives are mutually beneficial. digital strategy alignment is crucial for ensuring that the objectives of each organization involved in a collaborative effort are in sync with the overarching goals of the information cooperation. here's how you can ensure this alignment: ▪ clearly define objectives: begin by clearly defining the overall objectives of the information cooperation. these objectives should encompass the broader goals that the collaboration aims to achieve. ▪ communicate goals and strategies: communicate these objectives effectively to all the organizations involved. ensure that each organization understands how their digital transformation goals and strategies fit into the larger picture. ▪ identify common goals: identify common goals and areas of overlap among the organizations. this helps in fostering collaboration and ensures that the digital strategies are aligned towards achieving these shared objectives. ▪ alignment workshops: conduct alignment workshops or meetings where representatives from each organization come together to discuss their respective digital transformation goals and strategies. these sessions facilitate alignment by allowing stakeholders to understand each other's perspectives and identify synergies. ▪ develop a roadmap: develop a roadmap that outlines the steps needed to align the digital strategies of each organization with the overall objectives of the information cooperation. this roadmap should include specific milestones and timelines for implementation. ▪ regular monitoring and review: continuously monitor and review the progress of digital initiatives to ensure that they remain aligned with the overarching objectives. this may involve regular check-ins, progress reports, and performance metrics tracking. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 152 | p a g e ▪ flexibility and adaptability: remain flexible and adaptable to changes in the digital landscape and organizational priorities. adjust the digital strategies as needed to maintain alignment with the evolving objectives of the information cooperation. ▪ shared governance structure: establish a shared governance structure where representatives from each organization have a voice in decision-making processes related to digital transformation. this ensures that all parties are actively involved in shaping the direction of the collaboration. by following these steps, you can ensure that the digital transformation goals and strategies of each organization involved are aligned with the overall objectives of the information cooperation, leading to mutually beneficial outcomes. • interoperability standards: establish interoperability standards and protocols to enable seamless exchange of information among organizations. this includes adopting common data formats, apis, and integration frameworks to facilitate smooth communication and collaboration. establishing interoperability standards is crucial for enabling seamless exchange of information among organizations. here's a breakdown of key components to consider: common data formats: organizations should agree upon standard formats for representing data to ensure compatibility across systems. this might include widely used formats such as json (javascript object notation) or xml (extensible markup language) for structured data, or csv (comma-separated values) for tabular data. apis (application programming interfaces): apis define how different software components or systems can interact with each other. adopting common api standards allows systems to communicate effectively. restful apis are popular for web services due to their simplicity and flexibility, but other standards like graphql or soap may be appropriate depending on the specific requirements. integration frameworks: implementing integration frameworks can streamline the process of connecting disparate systems. these frameworks provide reusable components and best practices for integrating applications and services. examples include apache camel, mulesoft's anypoint platform, or spring integration. data exchange protocols: define protocols for exchanging data securely and efficiently between systems. this could involve protocols like https for secure communication over the web, or messaging protocols like mqtt or amqp for asynchronous communication between applications. metadata standards: agree upon standardized metadata formats to describe data structures, schemas, and semantics. this metadata facilitates understanding and interpretation of exchanged data, promoting interoperability. compliance and certification processes: establish compliance processes and certification programs to ensure that systems adhere to interoperability standards. this can involve testing interoperability between different implementations and providing certifications for compliant solutions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 153 | p a g e governance mechanisms: develop governance mechanisms to oversee the implementation and evolution of interoperability standards. this might involve establishing working groups, industry consortia, or standards bodies to manage the development and adoption of standards. by adopting these interoperability standards and protocols, organizations can facilitate smooth communication and collaboration, enabling them to exchange information more effectively and leverage the full potential of their interconnected systems. • data governance framework: develop a robust data governance framework to manage the quality, security, privacy, and ethics of shared information. this framework should define roles, responsibilities, and policies governing data usage, access, and sharing among collaborating organizations. developing a robust data governance framework requires careful consideration of various factors including quality, security, privacy, and ethics. here's a structured approach to creating such a framework: establish governance structure: form a data governance council or committee comprising representatives from all collaborating organizations. define roles and responsibilities within the council, including data stewards, data owners, and data custodians. define objectives and scope: clearly outline the objectives of the data governance framework, emphasizing quality improvement, security enhancement, privacy protection, and ethical considerations. define the scope of data governance, specifying the types of data covered, such as personal, sensitive, or proprietary data. policy development: develop comprehensive policies and procedures governing data usage, access, sharing, and retention. include policies for data quality assurance, encryption, access controls, data sharing agreements, and compliance with relevant regulations (e.g., gdpr, hipaa). data classification: implement a data classification scheme to categorize data based on sensitivity and criticality. assign appropriate security controls and access levels to each data category. data quality management: establish data quality standards and metrics to ensure the accuracy, completeness, and consistency of shared information. implement processes for data validation, cleansing, and remediation. security measures: implement robust security measures to protect data from unauthorized access, disclosure, or tampering. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 154 | p a g e enforce encryption for data in transit and at rest, and implement access controls based on the principle of least privilege. privacy protection: develop privacy policies and procedures to safeguard personal and sensitive information. obtain explicit consent for data collection, processing, and sharing where required. anonymize or pseudonymize personal data whenever feasible. ethical considerations: incorporate ethical guidelines into the data governance framework to ensure responsible and ethical use of data. consider potential biases in data collection and analysis, and mitigate them appropriately. promote transparency and accountability in data practices. monitoring and compliance: establish monitoring mechanisms to continuously assess compliance with data governance policies and regulations. conduct regular audits and assessments to identify and address any gaps or noncompliance issues. training and awareness: provide training programs and awareness campaigns to educate employees and stakeholders about data governance principles, policies, and best practices. foster a culture of data stewardship and accountability across collaborating organizations. continuous improvement: foster a culture of continuous improvement by soliciting feedback from stakeholders and incorporating lessons learned into the data governance framework. regularly review and update policies and procedures to adapt to evolving business needs and regulatory requirements. by following these steps, you can develop a robust data governance framework that effectively manages the quality, security, privacy, and ethics of shared information among collaborating organizations. • collaborative platforms: implement collaborative platforms and tools that facilitate real-time communication, document sharing, and collaborative decision-making among stakeholders. these platforms could include project management software, cloud-based collaboration tools, and enterprise social networks. • cybersecurity measures: strengthen cybersecurity measures to protect sensitive information exchanged during collaboration. this includes implementing encryption, access controls, threat monitoring, and regular security audits to mitigate cyber risks and ensure data integrity. • change management: invest in change management initiatives to foster a culture of collaboration and innovation across participating organizations. this involves educating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 155 | p a g e stakeholders about the benefits of information cooperation, addressing resistance to change, and promoting a shared vision for digital transformation. • continuous improvement: establish mechanisms for continuous improvement and feedback loops to evaluate the effectiveness of information cooperation initiatives. this includes collecting metrics, soliciting feedback from stakeholders, and iterating on processes to drive ongoing optimization and innovation. • skills development: provide training and development opportunities to enhance digital literacy and technical skills among employees involved in information cooperation. this ensures that teams have the necessary expertise to leverage digital tools and technologies effectively. • legal and regulatory compliance: ensure compliance with relevant laws, regulations, and industry standards governing data sharing and collaboration. this includes addressing legal and regulatory requirements related to data protection, intellectual property rights, and cross-border data transfers. • strategic partnerships: foster strategic partnerships with technology vendors, industry associations, and research institutions to leverage external expertise, resources, and best practices in information cooperation and digital transformation. by prioritizing these areas, organizations can effectively manage the process of information cooperation and harness the benefits of digital transformation to drive innovation, efficiency, and competitive advantage. the findings underscore the multifaceted nature of information cooperation management in the digital era. while technological advancements offer unprecedented opportunities for collaboration, addressing cultural and organizational barriers remains paramount. organizations must navigate the complexities of data governance and privacy while fostering a culture that values transparency and collaboration. moreover, strategic investments in interoperable systems and collaborative platforms are essential for achieving seamless information exchange. conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, effective management of information cooperation is indispensable for organizations navigating the digital transformation journey. by prioritizing interoperability, data governance, cultural shift, technological integration, and collaborative platforms, organizations can unlock the full potential of information sharing and collaboration. furthermore, fostering a culture of openness and innovation is critical for sustaining competitive advantage in an increasingly interconnected world. future research endeavors may focus on exploring the long-term impacts of prioritizing information cooperation management on organizational performance and innovation. additionally, comparative studies across industries and regions can provide valuable insights into best practices and challenges in information sharing and collaboration. moreover, investigations into emerging technologies and their implications for information cooperation management offer avenues for further exploration. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 156 | p a g e references 1. akperov i.g., martynov b.v., prokopenko e.s. (2022), “the role of digital consciousness in change management”, vestnik universiteta, no. 11, pp. 5–10, https://doi.org/10.26425/18164277-2022-10-5-10, (in russian). 2. chulanova o.l. (2018). challenges and trends in the labor mar ket: synergy of digitalization and soft skills // human resources and intellectual resources management in russia, no. 3 (36), pp. 66–72, (in russian). 3. dobrynin a.p., chernykh k.yu., kupriyanovskiy v.p., kupri yanovskiy p.v., sinyagov s.a. (2016), “digital economy – various ways to effective application of technologies (bim, plm, cad, iot, smart city, big data and others)”, inter national journal of open information technologies, no. 1, pp. 4–11, (in russian). 4. groshev i.v., koblov s.v. (2022), “digital matrix of the russian economy”, upravlenie/management (russia), vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 57–70, https://doi.org/10.26425/2309-3633-2022-10-257-70, (in russian) 5. groshev i.v., krasnoslobodtsev a.a. (2015), organizational culture,unity-dana publishing house, moscow, russia (in russian). 6. koblov s.v. (2019), “social challenges based on the digital trans formation of high-tech enterprises”, problems of regional econ omy, no. 2 (39), pp. 29–35, (in russia 7. karmazin t.i. (2020), “corporate culture at a remote location: collapse or a new stage of development?”, business excellence, no. 12, pp. 41–46, (in russian) 8. koblov s.v. (2021), “digital transformation as an adaptation factor for personnel to realise productive capacity in a pan demic”, vestnik universiteta, no. 9, pp. 43–52, https://doi. org/10.26425/1816-4277-2021-9-43-52, (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 60 | p a g e cultural linguistics perspective: understanding language through culture babayeva irada sabirovna "lingvistika va ingliz adabiyoti" kafedrasi o'zdjtu annotation: language and culture are discussed in this article. some examples are given in english and uzbek as well as. the importance of culture in linguistics mentioned. difficulties which translator face up during the conversations are given. keywords: culture, cultural linguistics, conceptions, categories, metaphorical expression, proverbs, idioms, translator. introduction culture and language are essential components of being human. they intricately shape and influence one another, weaving a complex web of identities, values, and meanings. an interdisciplinary field called "cultural linguistics" studies the complex interrelationships between language and culture. it looks at how cultural patterns, beliefs, and practices are reflected in and shaped by language, providing insightful information about the complexity and diversity of human communication. in exploring the cultural linguistics viewpoint, this article emphasizes how important it is to comprehend language as a phenomenon of culture. according to cultural linguistics, language is a symbolic system that is intricately entwined with a particular cultural setting. it highlights that language is a result of historical, social, and cultural factors rather than an objective instrument for communication. every language has a distinct set of cultural connotations that are represented in its syntax, vocabulary, and usage patterns. for instance, the fact that the inuit language(s) has multiple words for snow reflects the importance of snow to their culture and way of life. the study of cultural linguistics looks at how language both creates and reflects cultural conceptions and categories. it is possible for various cultures to categorize the world according to their own needs and experiences. in cultural linguistics, metaphor is essential because it shows the conceptual mappings that underlie the relationships between different domains. cultural experiences and beliefs are frequently referenced in metaphorical expressions. for example, the english expression "time is money" represents the cultural importance of productivity and efficiency. through examining how metaphors differ between cultures, cultural linguistics sheds light on various worldviews and perspectives. furthermore, language variety and cultural identity are closely related, according to cultural linguistics. certain cultural and social contexts give rise to distinct dialects, registers, and speech varieties. these linguistic variances are a reflection of ethnic affiliations, regional identities, and social hierarchies. aside from that, translation and cross-cultural communication are greatly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 61 | p a g e impacted by the cultural linguistics viewpoint. translation is more than just replacing words with other words; it also entails comprehending the cultural nuances and meanings that are ingrained in the source text. the field of cultural linguistics emphasizes the significance of cultural sensitivity and awareness in promoting successful cross-cultural communication. cultural linguistics takes into account that languages have particular cultural nuances and meanings and are intricately entwined with their respective cultures. understanding these cultural quirks is crucial for accurate translation of the intended meaning. for instance, in a performance setting, the english expression "break a leg" is frequently used to wish someone luck. if this phrase were translated literally without taking into account the cultural context, it might cause misunderstandings or confusion in other languages. proverbs and idioms are examples of culturally specific language that are difficult to translate exactly. translators can find similar idioms or proverbs in the target language that have a similar meaning by using cultural linguistics. for instance, the english idiom "coach potato" which literally means "doing nothing" is equivalent to the uzbek idiom "olma pish, og’zimga tush" or "ko’kdan chalpak kutish". cultural linguistics recognizes that different cultures may view some topics as delicate or taboo. these cultural nuances must be recognized by translators, and they must modify their translations appropriately. translating a joke or humorous comment that touches on a delicate subject, such as politics or religion, for instance, calls for cultural sensitivity and knowledge of what is appropriate in the target culture. since metaphors are frequently culturally specific, translating them can be difficult. translators can find other ways to express the underlying meaning or find analogous metaphors with the aid of cultural linguistics. for instance, the english metaphor "a piece of cake," meaning something that is easy, may not make sense when directly translated into another language. translators must locate analogies or phrases that express the same meaning in a culturally acceptable manner. understanding the cultural context deeply is necessary when translating socio-cultural references, such as names of holidays, customs, or historical events. by offering insights into the cultural significance of these references, cultural linguistics helps translators accurately convey these references. translating the chinese festival "lantern festival" into another language, for instance, would necessitate providing the cultural and historical background of the event in order to guarantee that the intended audience would fully comprehend it. translators can guarantee that the translated text is both linguistically accurate and culturally appropriate by taking these cultural factors into account. this will enable the target audience to fully understand the intended meaning and cultural subtleties of the original text. in-depth study of the target culture's history, customs, values, and linguistic quirks should also be done by translators. through this research, they are better able to comprehend the cultural context and choose expressions or metaphors that will effectively connect with the intended audience. talking with people who are fluent in the target language can give you important insights into the nuances and preferred expressions of the culture. native speakers are able to recommend analogous metaphors or expressions that convey the same meaning in a way that is suitable for the target culture. translators may consult cultural reference resources tailored to the target language or culture, such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 62 | p a g e glossaries, dictionaries, or cultural guides. these resources frequently explain cultural metaphors, idioms, and expressions, which aids translators in making defensible decisions. people with a thorough understanding of the source and target cultures can be of great assistance to translators. experts in biculturalism or multiculturalism can offer insightful advice on how to identify metaphors or expressions that accurately convey the intended meaning while remaining culturally appropriate. to better fit the target culture, translators can localize and modify the text rather than merely using direct metaphoric translation. this entails locating expressions or metaphors that have a comparable meaning in the target culture and are culturally appropriate. to get the desired result, some inventiveness and linguistic adaptability might be needed. translators ought to take into account the traits, inclinations, and anticipations of the intended audience. the choice of metaphors or expressions may vary depending on the target culture's regional variations, age groups, and social backgrounds. the translation can be made more culturally appropriate by tailoring it to the target audience. it is critical to preserve the spirit and intended meaning of the original text, even in the face of the need to find metaphors or expressions that are culturally relevant. translators ought to endeavor to achieve a harmonious equilibrium between cultural adjustment and authenticity of the original text, guaranteeing that the translated material proficiently conveys the intended meaning. by using these techniques, translators can find metaphors or expressions the fact that connect with the intended audience's the culture and negotiate the complexities of cultural differences, improving the translation's overall quality and efficacy. a useful framework for comprehending the complex interrelationship between language and culture is provided by cultural linguistics. through an investigation of the cultural connotations ingrained in language, this viewpoint expands our comprehension of human communication and the multiplicity of cultural practices across the globe. it draws attention to how language functions as a cultural tool, influencing our identities, perceptions, and interpersonal relationships. in our increasingly globalized world, cultural linguistics not only deepens our understanding of language but also fosters appreciation and understanding across cultural boundaries. raferences: 1. "cultural linguistics: cultural conceptualizations and language" by farzad sharifian (2008) 2. "the routledge handbook of language and culture" edited by farzad sharifian (2014) 3. "cultural linguistics: an introduction" by vyvyan evans and melanie green (2006) 4. "the oxford handbook of language and society" edited by ofelia garcia, nelson flores, and massimiliano spotti (2017) 5. "cultural linguistics: the state of the art" edited by sharifian, dirven, yu, and niemeier (2008) 6. munisxon, r. (2022). theory of teaching skills in pedagogy. czech journal of multidisciplinary innovations, 12, 31-33. 7. pulatbek, s. (2023). importance of digital educational technologies in teaching foreign languages. american journal of pedagogical and educational research, 18, 298-304. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 142 | p a g e study of the quality of life patients suffering from nervous diseases at different age periods in research atajanova laylokhan uktamovna urganch state university department of pedagogy and psychology teacher of psychology leylaatajanova99@gmail.com abstract the article provides information on the results of research conducted by foreign scientists on the quality of life of stroke patients at different ages. keywords: stroke, quality of life, depression, ischemic stroke, psychoemotional sphere, intellectual sphere, physical activity, neurology, apathy, cognitive disorders, memory. introduction today, the increasing number of stroke patients encourages scientists to conduct research to study their various aspects.for example, approximately 30,000 people suffer from a stroke in sweden every year. to study this, scientists conducted a study with patients diagnosed with a stroke. aspects such as the effect on the quality of life were studied. in the study, it was found that the quality of life and personal characteristics of the patients before the stroke and the patients after the disease improved significantly.[1] in addition, "we're seeing more and more evidence that physical activity protects the brain from disease and impairment. we need more observations and experiments to better understand the relationship between physical activity and stroke outcome." katarina sunnerhagen, a scientist at the university of gothenburg in sweden, says.sunnerhagen and his colleagues looked at data from about 2,300 stroke patients who were treated at a university clinic over several years. while treating the patients, the doctors studied their diet, lifestyle and other factors related to the work of the blood vessels in the brain. it turns out that the main reason for the development of a severe form of stroke is not being physically active and sitting a lot. those who live such a slow life are 1.2 times more likely to have a brain hemorrhage than those who regularly do physical education.[5] russian candidate of medical sciences irina sorokina conducted research on "depression in patients with ischemic stroke". the purpose of her research is to identify depressive disorders in patients with ischemic stroke, analyze their psychological characteristics, and analyze the cognitive state of patients with post-stroke depression. lib, according to the results obtained, depression makes it difficult to fully assess the patient's neurological condition in the clinic, changes in the psychoemotional field and higher mental functions are among the frequent factors that have a negative impact on the rehabilitation of stroke american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 143 | p a g e patients. it has been found that, even a moderate decrease in the intellectual sphere, patients suffering from ischemic stroke are often diagnosed with apathy, memory loss, cognitive disorders, and it significantly worsens the quality of life. all of the above explains the relevance of clinical and psychological research of ischemic stroke patients with depressive disorders. [2] foreign scientist c.d. bushnell conducted a study to compare the quality of life in women and men after ischemic stroke and to determine the specific effects of demographic, socioeconomic, clinical and psychological characteristics on stroke.1370 male and female patients diagnosed with ischemic stroke, 53.7% of them were male, patients with an average age of 65 years (interquartile range 56-77 years) participated in the study. according to the results of the study, women from stroke it has been found that despite treatment for up to 12 months, it affects the social and personal characteristics of men, and significantly impairs the quality of life.[3] stroke is the leading cause of disability and the third cause of death worldwide, including in turkey. annual morbidity and mortality statistics in turkey show that there are increasing trends in mortality and morbidity. stroke-related disability has been found to affect the health of a stroke survivor over a period of time.for this purpose, it was conducted in 70 patients who were in the neurology polyclinic of the yakutiya hospital in erzurum from february to june 2005. a 3-part questionnaire was used to collect information in the study. the questionnaire included (a) a section related to demographics, (b) the sf-36 quality of life scale, and (c) the perceived social support from the family scale (pfs). in this study, the relationship between global and specific quality of life, as well as clinical factors, sociodemographic factors was studied in patients with a first episode of ischemic and hemorrhagic stroke lasting 3 months or more. it has been found that the quality of life of patients with the disease is poor, and patients aged 61 to 71 years have the lowest indicators of functional status, well-being and general sense of health. [4] therefore, based on the above, it can be said that nervous diseases are widely studied not only in the field of medicine, but also in psychology. patients suffering from nervous diseases need not only medical treatments, but also psychological support. it is desirable to serve to improve the quality. references: 1.nazarova,z.r “kasallikka munosabat tiplari va ularning tahlili” международный научный журнал № 5 (100), часть 1 «научный импульс» январь, 2023 439 b 2.” депрессия у больных с ишемическим инсультом”тема диссертации и автореферата по вак рф 14.00.13,2019 кандидат медицинских наук сорокина, ирина борисовна 3.bushnell, c. d. sex differences in quality of life after ischemic stroke / c. d. bushnell, m. j. reeves, x. zhao [et al.] // neurology. – 2014. – vol. 82, № 11. – p. 922-931. 4.dayapoglu, n. quality of life in stroke patients / n. dayapoglu, m. tan // neurol. india. – 2010. – vol. 58, № 5. – p. 697-701. 5.(https://www.medlink.com) https://www.medlink.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 233 | p a g e interpretive function of the meta concepts and constitutive characteristics of cognitivediscursive interpretant nusratullaeva shokhista sabirjon qizi uzbek state university of world languages, senior lecturer of the course of integrated teaching of english 2 gamletovashokhista@gmail.com abstract the article explores issues related to the investigation of the sociocultural aspects of language through the general verbal interpretation variable and the sociocultural verbal interpretation variable. it argues that the primary role of the general verbal interpretation variable is to activate collective knowledge represented by language as a system. in contrast, the function of the sociocultural verbal interpretation variable is to highlight the mental models of individual knowledge that speakers use in discourse. this study builds on previous research and employs a specially developed methodology called cognitive-discursive interpretant (cdi) analysis, providing new insights into how the sociocultural verbal interpretation variable is triggered by meta-concepts such as roles, stereotypes, values, norms, space, time, and language performance. these universal knowledge structures shape the sociocultural diversity of any language. the findings offer valuable insights into the socio-cognitive framework of linguistics, examining the interplay of society, culture, thought, language, and the human mind, aligning with the general, cognitive, and interpretive principles of the cognitive approach. keywords: general verbal interpretation variable, sociocultural verbal interpretation variable, meta-concepts, cognitive-discursive interpretant method of analysis, interpretive function of language. introduction the phenomenon of language variation has long been a central topic in linguistics, sociolinguistics, and discourse analysis. language variety is typically defined as "a set of linguistic items with similar social distribution" according to hudson (1996). while research on language variation has a strong foundation, it is important to explore the underlying processes more broadly. it is clear that linguistic variability, influenced by sociological factors such as class, ethnicity, gender, age, social status, religion, and occupation, requires both extralinguistic and linguistic analysis and explanation. numerous theories have been proposed to explain how language reflects social variables and functions within social and cultural contexts, such as those by eckert (2000), scollon & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 234 | p a g e scollon (2001), and ting-toomey (1999). these theories vary in their conceptions of language and the mechanisms underlying its use. research in mainstream linguistics and interdisciplinary areas, including psycholinguistics, language processing and acquisition, language and the brain, language in social contexts, and computational linguistics, as noted by o'grady, dobrovolsky, and katamba (1997), has established the essential role of language in daily human activity and in the interpretation process. language serves both social and individual functions. socially, it reflects what speakers consider important and collectively accepted in understanding and interpreting the world. individually, language activates personal mental models that speakers use to interpret their knowledge of the world, showcasing their sociocultural understanding, as highlighted by boldyrev and dubrovskaya (2015). results and discussion speakers organize their minds in culturally specific ways, with knowledge originating from two main sources: cultural models and personal mental models. cultural models are constructs representing mutual understanding of the world, constrained by language, and they function as sociocultural constraints on what language speakers consider important and collectively accepted in world understanding and interpreting. for example, the word "university" activates different sociocultural knowledge for different speakers: for a driver, it represents a location (1), for an architect, a piece of art (2), and for a child, a source of sadness (3): to the passenger: can i stop the car at the university? the university is in need of refurbishment. i am lonely when my mother goes to the university. thus, sociological variables like occupation and social status lead to different verbal interpretation variables: space and art for the driver and architect, respectively. for the child, age, community contact, and dependence on a parent result in a verbal interpretation variable within the domain of feelings and emotions. consequently, the word "university" activates different interpretations based on sociological variables, as seen with the driver, architect, and child, who each interpret the word differently. on one hand, the word "university" provides access to collective knowledge shared by most english speakers: an institution for higher learning with various departments. this represents the general verbal interpretation variable activated when speaking english. the study of personal mental models, which has been a major focus of mainstream cognitive psychology, reveals that these models are constructed by individuals from different sociocultural backgrounds based on their unique life experiences. these models reflect their sociocultural understanding of the world. for example, a taxi driver might see a university as a place to stop the car (4), while a child might view it as a source of income to meet basic needs (5): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 235 | p a g e the road is blocked. you can get off at the university. mom will earn enough money at the university to buy me a toy in our previous work, we proposed that language speakers engage in three fundamental processes: selection, classification, and evaluation, which collectively constitute what has recently been termed "the interpretive function" (boldyrev, 2012). generally, interpretation involves activating part of the semantic potential (cognitive model profile) accessed through each lexical concept (evans, 2009: 25). for example, when discussing careers in medicine, one might choose terms like doctor, nurse, physician, or surgeon based on their knowledge of the medical field. furthermore, individuals can classify professionals into specific categories, such as dentists, cardiologists, pediatricians, and various types of nurses (e.g., registered practical nurses, registered nurses, nurse practitioners). evaluation encompasses a wide range of assessments and value judgments, as seen in contexts like "i am the wife of doctor smith who cured you of pneumonia last year," where positive evaluation and identification of the doctor occur. in this article, the general verbal interpretation variable is conceptualized as a structure representing knowledge of the world as conveyed through language. different languages embody different forms of knowledge. for example, english distinguishes between "fingers" and "toes" as separate words, whereas russian uses "palcy" for both, distinguishing between upper and lower limbs depending on context (e.g., palcy nog vs. palcy ruk). the general verbal interpretation variable tends to unify speakers of a language, while the sociocultural verbal interpretation variable highlights differences in how speakers interpret the world, reflecting sociocultural experiences in terms of selection, classification, and evaluation. speakers identify themselves culturally (british, american, russian) not solely based on their language use but on shared knowledge represented through language. the sociocultural verbal interpretation variable distinguishes native speakers from non-native speakers and individuals within the same linguistic community who represent different social groups (e.g., age groups) in contexts such as mobile or social media communication. the empirical findings highlight that language variation hinges on the knowledge held by its speakers. on one hand, it reflects what speakers collectively accept in processes of understanding and interpretation. on the other hand, language variation triggers personal mental models through which speakers interpret the world, shaped by diverse sociocultural backgrounds stemming from unique life experiences. the results of the study are encapsulated by two types of verbal interpretation variables: general verbal interpretation and sociocultural verbal interpretation variables. these findings contribute to interdisciplinary research that underscores the pivotal role of language in human life. this study proposes that a sociocultural approach to language variation should be theorized in terms of these variables, revealing practical and theoretical distinctions despite some foundational similarities. the concept of language variation is posited as a two-dimensional unity encompassing both general and sociocultural verbal interpretation variables, offering a complementary perspective to the traditional view of language as a sociocultural phenomenon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 236 | p a g e conclusion our research demonstrates that speakers employ diverse linguistic resources in communication, each reflecting underlying knowledge structures. we adopt the cognitive paradigm as foundational for studying language variation for two principal reasons: it provides a cohesive and interdisciplinary approach to fundamental linguistic phenomena, and it has been influential in analyzing language across various domains over the past few decades, particularly in interpretive studies of language. the interpretive function of language recognizes language variation as manifested through linguistic means in a dual manner. speakers within the same linguistic community share collective knowledge of the world represented through language, which informs their sociocultural identities. additionally, there exist mental structures—meta-concepts—that frame a broader interpretive context of knowledge profiled by cognitive-discursive interpretant (cdi) analysis. these structures influence language variation and reflect speakers as individuals with distinct sociocultural verbal interpretation variables. this approach offers valuable insights into the connection between language use and personal identity. methodologically, the analytical process elucidates how meta-concepts manage language variation within different sociocultural contexts. references 1. boldyrev, n.n. (2012). aktual’nyye zadachi kognitivnoy lingvistiki na sovremennom etape [on the integrative theory of linguistic representation of knowledge]. in kognitivnyie issledovaniya yazyika [cognitive studies of language], xii, 33–43. 2. boldyrev, n.n., dubrovskaya, o.g. (2016). sociocultural commitment of cognitive linguistics via dimensions of context. in ilha do desterro 69 (1), 173–182. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.5007/2175–8026.2016v69n1p173. 3. chomsky, n. (1986). knowledge of language: its nature, origin, and use. new york, praeger, 314 p. 4. eckert, p. (2000). linguistic variation as social practice. oxford, blackwell, 215 p. 5. evans, v. (2009). how words mean: lexical concepts, cognitive models and meaning construction. oxford, oxford university press, 316 p. 6. hudson, r.a. (1996). sociolinguistics. new york, cambridge university press, 225 p. 7. nahod, b. (2015). domain-specific cognitive models in a multi-domain term base. in contemporary linguistics, 41 (80), 105–128. 8. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 9. tokhtagul, t., & khamzayev, s. a. (2024). theoretical importance of anthroposentric phraseological units. american journal of advanced scientific research, 1(2), 19-21. 10. хамзаев, с. (2024). patterns of interaction of categories generalizing external factors of vocabulary development. зарубежная лингвистика и лингводидактика, 2(2), 164-178. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 237 | p a g e 11. khamzaev, s. (2021). cross-cultural teaching of a foreign language-a new paradigm in education. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 12. khamzaev, s. (2021). the influence of borrowed words to the vocabulary stock of the uzbek language. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 13. scollon, r., scollon, s. (2001). intercultural communication: a discourse approach. blackwell, blackwell publishing, 567 p. 14. ting-toomey, s. (1999). communicating across cultures. new york, london, the guilford press, 376 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 206 | p a g e the image of an ethnic hero in dastan stories barno abdullaeva doctor of philosophy (phd) in philology urgench state university (uzbekistan) abstract: this article, based on the richest factual material, examines the image of the ethnic hero in the dastan stories, provides judgments regarding his artistic originality, and contains a number of theoretical views on the essence of positive and negative images. it is noted that an important place in the epic is occupied by motives that determine the hero’s virtues, his patriotism, punishment of oppressors, the struggle for justice and truth, and the achievement of life-affirming goals. in addition, an important point is that in the dastan stories the ethnic hero and the image of the horse should be considered as a holistic unity. key words and expressions: image, dastan, dastan story, ethnicity, epic, gorogly, ethnic hero, war horse, girat, negative image, diva, classification of images, khorezm, ashikname, plot, artistic depiction. introduction the images in the dastan stories of khorezm were not chosen by chance. they represent a poetic expression of the people's highest ideals, their bright thoughts about the future. in the portrait and the character of these images, literally everything acquires a certain significance: from their clothing and jewelry to weapons and the presence of a fighting horse companion. they embody the landscape of his native places, folk customs and beliefs, his worldview and way of life. according to this, the images in the dastan stories can be conditionally classified as follows: 1) images of ethnic heroes (gorogly, avazkhan, tahir, majnun, etc.); 2) images of lovers and a rival (the main characters of romantic dastans); 3) symbolic images. images of this type, based on the aesthetic function performed in the dastan stories, differ from each other. each of them has its place in the aspect of ensuring the artistry of the written stories. through a separate consideration of this system of images, we will try to study their essence. main part we chose the image of an ethnic hero as the object of study based on the cycles of dastans about gorogly and “ashikname”. when studying these cycles, the following were used: a descriptive method, which includes a generalization of the collected material, and a comparative method, which made it possible to identify the specifics of the texts being studied. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 207 | p a g e the images of the heroes of the ethnic group in the dastan stories, as usual, are depicted as the personification of justice, courage and bravery. they do not drown in water and are not afraid of fire, they eliminate oppression and violence, punish traitors, and seek justice. these images are valuable from the point of view of expressing the national spirit. in the dastans of the “gorogly” cycle, the main character gorogly appears accordingly in the folk ideal. although at first glance safar-kose seems to have certain positive qualities, in reality he is the image of a traitor. gorogly, having grown old, goes on a journey in order to test his warriors, while he spreads a rumor about his death, and safar-kose is the first to embark on the path of treason. as he begins his campaign to conquer chamlibel, gorogly suddenly appears. the episode in which safar-kose, racing on a horse, directly encounters the embodiment of justice gorogly, is described as follows: “safar-kose, noticing gorogly, immediately stopped his cry and began to wheeze like a rooster admitting its powerlessness” [1: 442]. an ethnic hero alleviates the suffering of the people, frees them from oppressors and traitors. gorogly is the brightest example of such an ethnic hero. the image of safar-kose contributes to a more vivid depiction of the heroic deeds of gorogly. in particular, in the dastan “slandered,” he slanders yunus peri for malicious purposes; when the deception is revealed, gorogly summons him to his place for punishment. however, “...having learned about this, the spit moves to the adobe storage room, where it lies exhausted, like a colt left without food” [1: 267]. in the dastan “the old woman,” the old woman who stole gorogly’s horse is depicted as a “lop-eared monkey that has risen from the grave” [1: 212]. in the given stories, the external appearance of the image of the ethnic hero his portrait and inner world character and state of mind are presented in organic unity. in particular, in the first dastan of the “gorogly” cycle, the fact that the folk hero gorogly stands out sharply among others with his physical strength, his appearance is depicted as follows: “stately, two and a half fathoms tall. the width of the shoulders is one fathom, a stately young man with a lush mustache and a burning gaze” [1: 45]. dastan stories differ from other types of epic works in that as the plot progresses, the idea can be supplemented in every possible way, enriched with a new artistic depiction and the development of action. there may also be definitions here that differ from the previous image. for example, if in the above description of gorogly the coverage of his shoulders was determined to be one fathom, then in the following episode another half fathom was added to his description: “riding on a winged horse, two fathoms tall, shoulder width one and a half fathoms, a young man with a lush mustache and with a burning gaze” [1: 49]. it is also noteworthy that in the future attention is focused on the image of the war horse of the hero of the epic. and in the following description, the characterization of the folk hero is even more effective: “riding a hot winged horse, a stately young man with shining eyes, a lush mustache, capable of easily lifting a whole bull on each shoulder” [1: 55]. this definition uses the following epithets: “majestic..., capable of easily lifting a whole bull on each shoulder.” it is clearly seen that what is depicted in each part of the plot comes from the dictates of reality and the prescriptions of artistic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 208 | p a g e logic, adding new touches to the portrait of the national hero. it is impossible to imagine the image of an ethnic hero without his war horse. therefore, after describing the appearance of the main character, attention traditionally follows on the characteristics of the horse. because, just as it is impossible to interpret the actions of alpamysh without his horse baychibar, the image of gorogly cannot be fully depicted without girat. for all the achievements of an ethnic hero are directly related to his war horse. the description of girat helps to make the appearance of gorogly more impressive, who appears as a subject who resolves all life’s adversities: “with each step, girat covered four fathoms, with each jump – forty fathoms, white foam came out of his mouth, his tail and ears were stretched like a string, all ready to search for the fabulous mount kof” [1: 61]. the past of our people is inextricably linked with horses. because the culture of the turkic peoples, their invaluable contribution to world civilization, their honorable place in the military sphere, the creation of great powers all this is entirely connected with the horse. the following words of the german ethnographer william schmidt indicate the recognition of this fact by european scientists: “the earliest race that became sedentary in central asia and began the domestication of wild animals were the turks. the horse was first domesticated by the turkic tribes and they were the first to ride it” [2: 102]. these views of the scientist are of particular importance in terms of revealing the origins of the use of the image of a horse in the dastan stories along with the folk hero, showing the true reasons for this phenomenon. and in the scientific literature related to the history of khorezm, there are also many examples of how this creature was immensely revered here. in particular, one of the russian travelers who visited khiva at the beginning of the 19th century left the following very valuable information about it: “when i was in khiva, i really liked the local argamaks. their main food is jugara; they are unpretentious and are able to travel a four-day journey without food. they are adapted only for riding, slender, lean, with a straight posture, an elongated jaw, lightweight... a pound of dzhugara makes ten days' food for an argamak and costs 70 kopecks... when a horse gallops, its body stretches out like a hare. his speed is twice as fast as our fastest russian horses; argamaks are smart and gentle, cross rivers without hindrance, are loyal and easy to train. in these places, an argamak costs a hundred rubles, and sometimes more” [3: 96]. this example confirms the enormous importance of horses for the population of khorezm. the fact that from ancient times our people revered the horse, cared for and bred thoroughbred horses, which they used to ensure their security, development and prosperity of the country, and increase their national status, was naturally reflected in the dastan stories. usually, to the extent that the leading positions in the stories are occupied by the motives that determine the hero’s merits, his patriotism, punishment of the oppressors, the struggle for justice and truth and the achievement of life-affirming goals, such an important aesthetic function is performed in this process by his constant companion the image of a war horse. gorogly’s words from the dastan “yunus peri” testify to the inextricable connection between american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 209 | p a g e the ethnic hero and his horse. as much as the turkic people revered the heroes of the epic and glorified them, they valued the horse, which was considered a full participant in their life and adventures. otim g‘irot, jonim g‘irot, seni mingan topar murod. dushman esa bo‘lar uyat (literal translation into english: my horse girat, my soul girat, your rider will achieve everything). for the turks managed to conquer the whole world with the help of a horse, and with its help they realized all their cherished desires. on horses they covered enormous distances and solved complex problems. the above words of gorogly also embody similar content. the heroes of the ethnic group talk with their horses, and in other cases even share their secrets. as noted in magtymguly’s poem: “a dashing horse feels like people,” and indeed, the horse foresaw the desires of its owner in advance. the state of girat, who heard the above words of gorogly, as well as the statement: “the enemy will be put to shame”. examples of this kind indicate that without an ethnic hero and his horse, the epic cannot acquire its integrity. all the achievements of the hero of the ethnic group equally belong to his horse. that's why he values his horse so highly. if a horse paves the way for the hero, then for his steed he is ready, if necessary, to sacrifice his life. for example: gorogly, having lost girat, “bleeds out”. gorogly, who is in such a sad state, seeing girat, falls unconscious from immense joy. when the hero regained consciousness, the following impressive scene took place: “he began to grab the horse by the neck, girat, recognizing him, neighed and began to sniff, taking a stance, began to rush towards gorogly. with the words “oh, my precious horse, dear creature,” he began to kiss his horse with all his heart” [1: 123]. from the above examples, it is obvious that in the dastan stories the ethnic hero and the image of the horse should be considered as an integral unity. according to the interpretation in turkic dastan stories, not only the national hero, but also the fate of the entire country is inextricably linked with the horse. the definition of ghirat by the epithet “pillar of chamlibel” is based on this truth. in this regard, girat does not trust everyone, even gorogly’s close people. for this, at the very least, the mediation of the fabulous creature soki bulbul is necessary. because asking girat is equivalent to begging for someone else’s life. when the character of the dastana story, nurali, says the words: “... i want to take girat out of the stable,” “... bey avaz, probably having lost his mind and self-control, says the following words in this regard: “don’t darken my position, don’t question girat” , but ask for my soul”. examples of this kind indicate the great importance of the image of a horse in the structure of dastan stories. because for the uzbeks and, in general, for the turkic peoples, the horse was perceived not only as a means of transportation, but also as a close friend, incapable of treason, a reliable comrade. the image of a horse also occupies an important place in the depiction of battle scenes in the dastans of the “gorogly” cycle: “after the completion of gorogly’s speech, girat began to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 210 | p a g e overcome stone mountains, steppes and lakes, sandy deserts, autumn gardens, gradually reaching the town of chamlibel” with his gaze” [1: 94]. from this text it becomes clear that the main emphasis, even in comparison with the main character, is on the actions of the horse. the fact that the image of the arrival in chamlibel is not of gorogly, but of girat, confirms this judgment. and the following example seems to depict the progress of girat, and contextually, the hero of the dastan story gorogly: “rapidly crossing a number of territories, mountain gorges, steppes and lakes, we reached the turkmen desert” [1: 134]. conclusion negative images in dastan stories perform an important aesthetic function in the aspect of providing the opportunity for a more detailed perception of the merits of the heroes of the ethnic group. the characteristics of the appearance of these characters evoke a feeling of hatred in the listener. for example, the appearance of a diva from the dastan “khuriliko and khamro” is conveyed as follows: “a terrible creature of gigantic stature, the head is like the dome of a tower, the mouth is like a smoke hole, the nose is a gutter, the back is a ledge, the nails are brickwork, the legs are logs” [4: 293]. this kind of negative characterization is also used in relation to individuals from the dastans. references: 1. рождение гороглы [in russian: born of gorogly]. – tashkent, 1967. 2. kafes ogly ibrahim тюркская национальная культура [in russian: turkic national culture]. – istanbul, 1988. 3. поездка торговца абросимова в хиву [in russian: trader abrosimov's trip to khiva]. – saint petersburg, 1860. 4. ашикнаме [in uzbek: ashik-name] // edited by prof. s.r.ruzimbaev. – urgench: khorezm, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 209 | p a g e effective strategies for teaching english to preschool children seytmuratova venera shimbergenovna assistant teacher of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: preschool is a magical time when young minds are like sponges, eager to soak up knowledge and language. introducing english to preschoolers can be a rewarding and enriching experience, providing them with a valuable skill for their future endeavors. this article explores the importance of teaching english to preschool children, delving into effective strategies that educators and parents can employ to create a nurturing environment for language acquisition. keywords: preschool education, english language learning, early language exposure, playful learning, cultural integration, consistency and routine, multisensory approaches, interactive storytelling, parental involvement, language development. introduction introduction: preschool marks a crucial period for language development, and introducing english at this stage can have lasting benefits. early exposure to a second language not only enhances linguistic abilities but also contributes to cognitive flexibility, problem-solving skills, and cultural awareness. english proficiency from a young age lays the groundwork for future academic success and opens doors to a world of possibilities. preschoolers learn best through play, and incorporating english into playful activities makes the language learning process enjoyable. games, songs, and interactive storytelling can turn language acquisition into a fun and engaging experience. the use of toys, props, and colorful visuals creates a stimulating environment where children naturally absorb english vocabulary and expressions. methodologies: teaching english to preschoolers provides an opportunity to introduce them to diverse cultures and traditions. by incorporating cultural elements from english-speaking countries into lessons, educators can foster a sense of curiosity and global awareness. this not only enriches the language learning experience but also nurtures an appreciation for diversity from an early age. consistency is paramount when teaching english to preschoolers. establishing a routine that includes regular english language sessions creates a sense of familiarity and comfort. daily exposure to english vocabulary and simple phrases, whether through morning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 210 | p a g e greetings, thematic lessons, or circle time, reinforces language learning and helps build a strong foundation. preschoolers are tactile learners, and incorporating multisensory approaches enhances language acquisition. activities that involve touch, sight, and sound can stimulate different parts of the brain, aiding in memory retention. crafting, interactive games, and sensory play with english-themed materials create a dynamic and immersive learning environment. storytelling and reading play a pivotal role in language development. incorporating englishlanguage storybooks into the preschool curriculum exposes children to a variety of words and structures. engaging in interactive storytelling, where children participate by repeating phrases or acting out parts of the story, enhances comprehension and promotes language retention. the involvement of parents is integral to the success of english language learning in preschool. educators can share simple activities and resources with parents, encouraging them to extend language learning at home. this collaborative approach ensures that children receive consistent exposure to english and creates a seamless transition between the preschool and home environments. acknowledging and celebrating language milestones is essential for building confidence in preschoolers. recognizing their efforts, no matter how small, fosters a positive attitude towards english language learning. creating a supportive and encouraging atmosphere encourages children to take risks, ask questions, and actively participate in the language acquisition process. teaching english to preschool children is not just about imparting language skills; it's about igniting a lifelong love for learning. by adopting a playful and immersive approach, educators and parents can create an environment where preschoolers feel inspired to explore, communicate, and connect with the english language. as these young learners embark on their language acquisition journey, they are not only building proficiency in a valuable skill but also laying the foundations for a future enriched by cultural diversity and global communication. results preschool serves as a critical stage for cognitive development, and introducing english to young children during this formative period is an investment in their linguistic capabilities. early exposure to a second language has been linked to enhanced cognitive flexibility and problem-solving skills. by integrating english into the preschool curriculum, educators and parents provide children with a linguistic foundation that extends beyond simple vocabulary acquisition, fostering a holistic cognitive development that will benefit them in various aspects of their academic journey. the essence of preschool education lies in the world of play. recognizing this, educators can leverage playful activities to create an environment where english language learning becomes an enjoyable experience. games, songs, and interactive storytelling not only capture the attention of young minds but also stimulate their linguistic curiosity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 211 | p a g e incorporating play into language learning encourages active participation, turning every english lesson into a dynamic adventure that preschoolers eagerly embark upon. introducing english to preschoolers is not merely about language; it's an opportunity to infuse cultural diversity into their early experiences. by incorporating elements from english-speaking cultures into lessons, educators expose children to a broader worldview. whether through celebrating cultural holidays, exploring traditional stories, or engaging in english-themed activities, this approach not only enriches language learning but also nurtures a sense of global awareness and appreciation for different ways of life. consistency is a cornerstone of effective language learning. establishing a routine that includes regular english language sessions provides preschoolers with a predictable structure for their learning journey. whether through morning greetings, thematic lessons, or circle time, a consistent approach fosters familiarity and comfort with the english language. this routine not only reinforces vocabulary and language structures but also establishes a conducive environment for continuous linguistic development. discussion: preschoolers are inherently tactile learners, and multisensory approaches enhance language acquisition. crafting, interactive games, and sensory play with english-themed materials engage multiple senses, contributing to a more profound understanding of the language. by incorporating touch, sight, and sound into language lessons, educators create an immersive learning experience that resonates with the diverse learning styles of preschool children. storytelling and reading are powerful tools in language development. english-language storybooks offer a rich array of vocabulary and linguistic structures. engaging preschoolers in interactive storytelling, where they actively participate by repeating phrases or acting out parts of the story, transforms language acquisition into an adventure. through the magic of narratives, children not only absorb language but also develop a love for literature and storytelling. the success of teaching english to preschoolers extends beyond the classroom. parental involvement is instrumental in creating a supportive language-learning environment. educators can share simple activities and resources with parents, encouraging them to extend language learning at home. by fostering collaboration between educators and parents, children receive consistent exposure to english, creating a seamless transition between the preschool and home environments. the partnership ensures that the learning journey continues beyond the school walls, reinforcing the value of english proficiency in various aspects of a child's daily life. cultural integration plays a pivotal role in the article's proposed strategies for teaching english to preschoolers. by infusing lessons with cultural elements from english-speaking countries, educators aim to provide a more immersive and enriching language-learning experience. cultural celebrations, traditional stories, and engaging activities themed around english-speaking cultures not only broaden children's horizons but also instill an early sense american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 212 | p a g e of global awareness. this approach goes beyond language acquisition, fostering a deeper appreciation for diversity and establishing the groundwork for future cultural competence. consistency and routine are highlighted as essential elements in the language-learning journey of preschoolers. the article suggests that establishing a regular routine that includes english language sessions creates a sense of predictability and comfort for young learners. whether through morning greetings, thematic lessons, or circle time, a consistent approach provides preschoolers with repeated exposure to english vocabulary and language structures. this routine not only reinforces linguistic concepts but also aids in the gradual and sustainable development of their language skills, setting the stage for more advanced learning in subsequent academic stages. conclusion the final aspect emphasized in the article is the critical role of parental involvement in the language-learning process. recognizing that the learning journey extends beyond the classroom, educators advocate for collaborative efforts between schools and parents. sharing simple activities and resources with parents encourages them to extend language learning at home, creating a continuous and supportive environment. this collaborative approach ensures that children receive consistent exposure to english, reinforcing language skills and creating a seamless connection between the preschool and home environments. the partnership between educators and parents becomes a key factor in the success of english language acquisition, solidifying the importance of language proficiency in the broader context of a child's daily life. references 1. hashemi, m. & azizinezhad, m. (2011). teaching english to children: a unique, challenging experience for teachers, effective teaching ideas. 2. bland, j. (2015b). oral storytelling in the primary english classroom. in j. bland (ed.), teaching english to young learners. critical issues in language teaching with 3-12 year olds. london: bloomsbury academic. 3. emmer, e. t., & stough, l. m. (2001). classroom management: a critical part of educational psychology, with implications for teacher education. educational psychologist, 36(2), 103-112. 4. zein, s. (2015). preparing elementary english teachers: innovations at pre-service level. australian journal of teacher education. 5. brown h.d. 2007 principles of language learning and teaching. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 213 | p a g e 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 20. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 119 | p a g e waiting line management and customers’ satisfaction of quick service restaurants in rivers state, nigeria bissong, nneka ifeoma department of hospitality and tourism management, faculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt email: essencenn@yahoo.com ndu, eugene chigozie phd. (corresponding author) department of hospitality and tourism management, faculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt. email: eugene.ndu@uniport.edu.ng orcid: https://orcid.org/0009-0001-3182-5377. introduction the effect of waiting line management strategies as dimensioned by perceived waiting time, customers’ engagement, staff empathy and waiting environment on positive word of mouth is the focal point of this paper. to achieve this purpose, four research questions were posed; with four corresponding hypotheses tested. the cross-sectional variant of the survey design was adopted for the study; and data was fetched from 384 customers from 15 major quick service restaurants in rivers state. the data for the study was subjected to statistical analysis using partial least square structural equation modelling aided by smart pls. the results indicated that there is a significant relationship between waiting line management and positive word of mouth. it was demonstrated that staff empathy, perceived waiting time, customer engagement and waiting environment all had positive correlations with positive word of mouth with beta (β) values of 0.652, 0.687, 0.491 and 0.428 respectively. it was recommended that quick service restaurants should integrate innovative technology such as online delivery systems; virtual queuing and the use of mobile apps to enable their customers make orders online rather than visiting the outlets. they should also provide serene and comfortable waiting area for on-site customers to enable them feel relaxed during their waiting periods. they were also urged to train and motivate employees to interact with customers in a friendly manner and create friendly organizational climate that would stimulate empathy as part of their organizational culture. keywords: customer engagement, perceived waiting time, positive word of mouth, staff empathy, waiting environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 120 | p a g e introduction quick service restaurants (qsrs) otherwise known as fast food centres (ffcs) are essential components of the culinary experience; and play a vital role in the hospitality and tourism sectors of the service industry. in nigeria, the industry was valued at approximately n190 billion in 2006 (the food institute report, 2006 as cited in ezema-kalu & onuoha, 2022). within the next decade, the industry has grown to more than one trillion naira and provides an estimated 4.6% of the nation's gross domestic product (daily trust, 2017; ezema-kalu & onuoha, 2022). as a consequence of the progressively fast-paced lifestyles prevalent in urban regions, a considerable number of urban settlers are now choosing to consume a portion of their meals away from home (ezema-kalu & onuoha, 2022). to benefit from this huge opportunity, managers of fast food restaurants have continued to devise strategies to satisfy their customers. kotler and armstrong (2010) provide a definition of customer satisfaction as the degree to which the purported performance of a product or service by the consumer aligns with their expectations. customer satisfaction was defined by hansemark and albinson (2004) as "the general perception of customers regarding a service provider or their general emotional response to the discrepancy between their expectations and the actual experience of receiving the service in relation to the fulfilment of certain needs, desires, or objectives. in a bid to satisfying customers’ growing demand for swift food service, operations managers in qsrs have strived to devise several strategies and innovation to improve their operations systems; one of such strategies to accomplishing this is adequate waiting line management (kamau, 2012; polas et al., 2018). research indicates that waiting-lines are inherent in qsrs, and their management extends beyond mere operational logistics to encompass customer perceptions and satisfaction (maister, 1985). this is due to the fact that the efficiency and effectiveness of the waiting experience are crucial factors in determining the level of consumer satisfaction in quick service restaurants (zeithaml et al., 1985). therefore, waiting-line management has become a crucial factor influencing customer satisfaction within qsr establishments. the efficiency at which waiting lines are managed can have a substantial influence on the overall dining experience and, consequently, customer satisfaction (smith et al., 2018). although there are multiple factors that contribute to customer satisfaction, the management process of waiting lines, which includes staff empathy, customer engagement and the waiting environment, stands out as a critical determinant of the quality of service provided in qsrs (parasuraman et al., 1988). regrettably, scholars are yet to research this extensively with particular focus on the qsrs in rivers state. although, there are a plethora of studies on customer satisfaction in fast food establishments. the central focus of researchers to improving customers satisfaction has been on service/product quality (ndu, 2018; ndu & iheanacho, 2018); strategic positioning and marketing (ademe, 2021; ejiogu et al., 2024), food quality (ezema-kalu & onuoha, 2018; horsefall & didia, 2020) amongst others. despite the escalating demands for swift and efficient services delivery from impatient customers of qsrs especially within rivers state, not many scholars have considered it worthwhile to discuss this critical matter. a few studies that have considered this discussion were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 121 | p a g e domiciled in other industries like banking sector and outside nigeria (kamauo, 2012; polas et al., 2018). this obviously has created a gap which this study seeks to address. the problem of this study stemmed from the noticeable complaints of poor customer services and lengthy queuing time incessantly experienced by customers in qsrs across rivers state especially during peak period. despite the fact that customers are crucial to business success especially of fast food establishments, deliberate attention to manage customers on queue has not been prioritised by operations leaders in the industry. this is evidence in the poor attitude of employees in qsrs; at times they fail to treat customers with empathy, respect and concern. the level of customer engagement is still abysmally poor. also the waiting environments of many quick service restaurants, particularly eating areas are sometimes unkempt. these challenges if not well managed could gradually lead to low patronage. when customers’ needs are not promptly satisfied, qsrs stand a chance to losing them to their nearest competitors. the burden is therefore on qsr operations managers to guarantee that service delivery lives up to client expectations. aside continuous patronage and loyalty, a satisfied customer could make referrals to other people. however when a customer is not satisfied such may not be possible. this situation has continued to affect the survival of quick service restaurants in rivers state. for instance, there have been many cases of significant loss of business, closure of outlets, or even the bankruptcy of qsr companies in extreme cases (ndu & iheanacho, 2018). major fast food chains like sizzler and mr. biggs have just gone out of business in rivers state, which is a very concerning trend. the majority of these once-thriving fast food chains have closed their doors, leaving the remaining locations to struggle for survival. in the same vein, you could find brands like joewenedy, wendy, and native fingers with similar experiences. this concerning scenario might be alleviated if fast food businesses proactively seek out better ways to handle waiting lines so they can meet consumers' needs quickly. customers often dislike having to wait for lengthy periods of time to get the service they have ordered. given these factors, the fundamental issue that this study aims to address include: what is the impact of waiting-line management practices on customer satisfaction in quick service restaurants in rivers state? in order to do this, this research examines how waiting line management affects customer satisfaction, specifically looking at factors including perceived waiting time, staff empathy, customer involvement, and waiting environment in relation to positive word of mouth. the specific objectives of the study are to examine the relationship between: a. perceived waiting time and positive word of mouth in qsrs in rivers state. b. staff empathy time and positive word of mouth in qsrs in rivers state. c. customer engagement and positive word of mouth in qsrs in rivers state. d. waiting environment and positive word of mouth in qsrs in rivers state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 122 | p a g e in line with the specific objectives of this study, the following research questions were posed: 1. what is the relationship between perceived waiting time and repeat patronage of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria? 2. what is the relationship between staff empathy and repeat patronage of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria? 3. what is the relationship between customer engagement and repeat patronage of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria? 4. what is the relationship between waiting environment and repeat patronage of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria? the essence of this study stems from the fact that it useful to qsrs that often deal with large crowds and long waiting times. by understanding the factors that influence customer satisfaction in waiting-line management; these companies can improve their processes and procedures to ensure that customers have a positive experience while waiting on queues. the study will help fast food establishments identify the areas where they need to focus their attention to improving queuing management. this will enable them to allocate their resources more effectively and efficiently so as to improve their overall customer service. other business firms within the hospitality industry which include hotels, local restaurants, bakeries etc. that rely on customer satisfaction, will benefit from this study by gaining insights into how to improve their waiting line management. by reducing customer waiting times and improving the overall customer experience, these businesses can enhance customer loyalty and improve their bottom line. lastly, the study would be useful as a future reference point to academia and other researchers that may develop interest on the subject matter for future studies. the scope of this investigation at the content level, encompassed the primary themes and of the study namely waiting line management, perception of waiting time, customer engagement, staff empathy, waiting environment and positive word of mouth. at the geographical level, the study was carried out is rivers state, nigeria; limiting it to qsrs in the state. while the unit of analysis was at the macro-level due to its involvement with multiple fast-food organisations located in rivers state. literature review the literature review for this study was conducted in accordance with three broad headings: conceptual clarifications, theoretical underpinning and empirical literature. conceptual clarifications concept of waiting line management waiting line or queue is precisely what its name implies; it occurs when something or someone waits for something else to happen, such as an activity or a transaction. waiting line management refers to the practice of optimizing the management of queues and waiting times to improve customer experiences. it can be defined as the strategic use of operational tactics to manage customer queues and waiting times. "waiting line management" focuses american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 123 | p a g e on the study and modelling of queues, as well as the implementation of managerial strategies that reduce consumer wait times. it encompasses the process of strategizing, coordinating and organizing the movement of customers through a waiting line. waiting lines seem to be general phenomenon in our day-to-day lives. undeniably, it holds significant importance for various enterprises, including those involved in quick service. implementing effective waiting line management practices can yield favourable outcomes such as reduced customer wait-times, heightened customer satisfaction levels, and enhanced employee productivity (chen & shen, 2018; cui & wu, 2018; kumar & sridhar, 2016). this may involve implementing a range of tactics, such as queue design, staffing levels, and service policies, that work together to minimize customer waiting times and maximize customer satisfaction (chen & shen, 2018). this may also include using metrics such as average waiting time, queue length, and abandonment rates to monitor queue performance, as well as implementing tools such as self-service kiosks, digital signage, and mobile apps to improve customer experiences (kumar & sridhar, 2016). other strategies may include providing customers with estimated waiting times, offering them options for alternative service channels, and providing them with updates on their progress through the queue (sorour & kabir, 2016). operations management approach to waiting line management one of the primary reasons for managing waiting times is to enhance customer satisfaction. studies have shown that long waiting times can lead to dissatisfaction among customers and even result in them abandoning the service altogether (hui & tse, 2013). this can have a detrimental impact on the reputation of the business and ultimately result in a loss of revenue. therefore, businesses need to implement effective waiting line management strategies to ensure that customers are not waiting for extended periods. waiting line management is an essential aspect of operational management for event planning and management. the approach to managing queues is critical in ensuring customer satisfaction, efficient service delivery and the success of the event. according to mccarter et al. (2018), waiting line management is a crucial aspect of operations management, which involves planning and managing the flow of customers or attendees through a queuing system in a way that optimizes efficiency, minimizes waiting times and maximizes customer satisfaction. the operational management approach to event waiting line management involves several strategies that help to manage queues effectively. one of the key strategies is the use of technology to manage queues. technology such as virtual queuing systems, mobile apps, and self-service kiosks can help to improve the efficiency of queues by reducing waiting times, increasing throughput and improving customer experience (zhang, 2019). virtual queuing systems, for example, allow customers to book their place in a queue remotely and receive alerts when their turn is approaching. this reduces the need for customers to wait physically in a queue and improves the overall experience. another key strategy is the use of data analysis to manage queues. data analysis can help to identify bottlenecks and areas of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 124 | p a g e inefficiency in queues and help event managers make informed decisions on how to optimize the queuing system. for example, data analysis can help to identify peak periods and allocate resources accordingly to ensure that queues move efficiently during busy periods (mccarter et al., 2018). additionally, the operational management approach to waiting line management involves the use of effective communication strategies. clear communication with customers regarding queuing expectations and waiting times can help manage customer expectations and reduce frustration and dissatisfaction (zhang, 2019). effective communication can be achieved through the use of signage, announcements and staff engagement. furthermore, the operational management approach to waiting line management emphasizes the importance of managing the psychology of queuing. customers’ perception of waiting times is influenced by several factors, including their mood, the social context of the queue, and their expectation of the service delivery time (liao et al., 2018). to manage the psychology of queuing, event managers can employ strategies such as distraction techniques, socialization, and providing feedback to customers on their progress in the queue. these strategies may help to minimize waiting times, increase throughput, and improve customer satisfaction, which are critical in ensuring the success of events. for the purpose of this study, the identified proxies for waiting line management include customer engagement, staff empathy, waiting environment and perceived waiting time. customer engagement the concept of "customer engagement" has gained prominence; it is the process of dialogue, interaction, and collaboration between service providers and their customers in order to foster meaningful customer relationships (van doorn et al., 2010). it underscores the dynamic interaction between customers and brands, encompassing a spectrum of experiences and interactions. brodie et al. (2013) define customer engagement as a psychological state that occurs when customers are willing to invest their attention, time, and resources in a brand. this definition emphasizes the depth of customer involvement and the emotional commitment inherent in engagement. customer engagement represents a paradigm shift in marketing; moving beyond transactional relationships to emphasize the importance of on-going, dynamic and meaningful connections between customers and brands. it has been argued that brands that harness the potential of social engagement are better positioned to build communities around their products or services, leading to a sense of belonging among customers (füller et al., 2009). on the customer side, factors such as trust, commitment and identification with the brand contribute significantly to the engagement process (brodie et al., 2011; hollebeek et al., 2014). the outcomes of customer engagement are manifold and goes beyond immediate financial metrics. engaged customers are more likely to exhibit loyalty, repeat purchase and positive word-of-mouth (bowden et al., 2009). their emotional connection to the brand translates to a higher likelihood of forgiveness in the face of service failures (verleye et al., 2013). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 125 | p a g e staff empathy: staff empathy connotes the ability and willingness of employees to show sincere affection and sense of concern to customers’ needs. according to davis (1996), staff empathy comprises both cognitive and affective aspects of employees’ thoughtfulness of the customer's perspective and an emotional responsiveness to their needs. the antecedents of staff empathy are multifaceted, influenced by individual and organizational factors. from an individual perspective, employee traits, such as emotional intelligence and interpersonal skills, are integral to the development of empathetic responses (goleman, 1998). staff empathy has been linked to positive word-of-mouth and customer advocacy. customers who experience empathetic interactions are more inclined to share their positive experiences with others, contributing to the reputation and brand image of the service provider (mittal & kamakura, 2001). in the healthcare sector, studies have demonstrated that patient perceptions of staff empathy are correlated with improved health outcomes and adherence to medical recommendations (derksen et al., 2013). waiting environment: waiting environments can be found in various settings, such as concert venues, theatres, sports arenas, amusement parks and airports, among others. it a place, setting, or space where people converge while waiting for a service or activity. one crucial aspect of event waiting environments is crowd management. the flow of attendees must be carefully organized to prevent congestion and ensure a smooth experience. in the fast food industry, achieving this requires various crowd management techniques, such as queue management systems, virtual queuing and personalized scheduling (huang, 2019). it is also pertinent to create aesthetic and conducive atmosphere which could elicit a positive impression on the attendees, ensuring that they have a memorable and enjoyable experience during their waiting times. these approaches aim to distribute the crowd effectively, reduce perceived waiting time, and maintain a comfortable and safe environment for attendees (kumar et al., 2014). waiting environments are designed to provide a positive and engaging experience for attendees while they await the start of a specific event. through effective crowd management, thoughtful spatial layout, strategic seating arrangements, diverse amenities, and engaging entertainment options, event organizers can minimize perceived waiting time and ensure attendee satisfaction. perceived waiting time: customers guess how long they think they will have to wait. when the perceived waiting time is exceeded by the actual waiting time, they become dissatisfied (maister, 1985). the term "perceived waiting time" pertains to the duration that customers expect to spend in the queue. the way in which individuals perceive and respond to waiting time is inherently subjective and influenced by their unique experiences. moreover, an individual's response to waiting time is determined by cognitive processes (maister, 1985). delaying actions incurs both financial and psychological repercussions. consistently, customers exhibit a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 126 | p a g e preference for dining establishments that provide timely service. therefore, it has been demonstrated that consumers' satisfaction with respect to the duration of the delay is influenced by the perception of the wait time (oliver & westbrook, 1993). it is possible that the subjective experience of waiting does not always align with the actual duration of the wait, as individuals may perceive the wait to be longer than it truly is; potentially leading to negative evaluations of the service provider or organisation. therefore, client satisfaction can potentially be improved by having the product delivered prior to the expected waiting period (dabholkar, 2015). concept of customer satisfaction customer satisfaction was defined by pairot (2008) as the capacity of an organisation to satisfy the commercial, emotive and psychological requirements of its clientele. the existence of varying degrees of consumer satisfaction presents a challenge for businesses in identifying and fulfilling their requirements. customer satisfaction serves as a crucial indicator, assessing the extent of contentment that customers derive from the products or services they avail. the service and fast food businesses are exposed to a number of elements that affect consumer satisfaction. parasuraman et al. (1988) listed pricing, physical environment, service quality and staff behavior as some of these characteristics. in the service and quick service sectors, service quality is the single most important component affecting consumer happiness. according to parasuraman et al. (1988), customers’ satisfaction is defined as how well the actual service meets or exceeds the customer's expectations. in this study, positive word of mouth was adopted to measure customers’ satisfaction. positive word of mouth: positive word of mouth (pwom) refers to the voluntary and favourable communication by customers about their involvements with a product, service, or brand. it is a form of interpersonal communication where satisfied customers share positive comments, recommendations, or testimonials with others (smith & johnson, 2021). pwom is a crucial aspect of consumer behaviour as it extends beyond individual purchasing decisions, influencing the choices and perceptions of others in the social network. the advocates of social influence theory argued that people are often swayed by the opinions and behaviours of those in their social circle (brown & white, 2018). this is because individuals are more receptive to messages from sources they perceive as credible and similar to themselves (giles, 2018; jones & brown, 2020). this notion advocates that positive recommendations from friends, family, or peers can significantly impact an individual's perception and choice. according to anderson and smith (2019), favourable referrals (pwom) are a strong indicator of customer satisfaction. customers that had a good experience are more likely to recommend the business to others. the advent of social media has transformed the landscape of pwom, providing new platforms for individuals to share their opinions on a global scale. online reviews, ratings and testimonials amplify the reach and impact of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 127 | p a g e pwom, making it a powerful force in shaping brand perceptions (chen & wang, 2021; lee & youn, 2009; smith et al., 2018). these conceptualized variables have been captured in a diagram as shown in figure 1. figure 1: operational framework of the study source: researchers’ conceptualisation, 2024 based on identified variable of the study theoretical underpinning this study was founded on service quality theory (sqt) which is a well-known theory in the area of service management. service quality theory seeks to evaluate and enhance the quality of services offered by organisations. building on the foundation of quality management as a whole, this idea stresses the significance of surpassing customers’ expectations in order to guarantee their happiness and loyalty. in the 1980s, parasuraman, zeithaml and beryl published the servqual model, which laid the groundwork for what is now known as service quality theory. the theory is founded on the five aspects of service quality which included tangibility, reliability, responsiveness, assurance, and empathy, all of which together determine how good a service was. although sqt was propounded by parasuraman, zeithaml and berry (1985), over the years, other scholars have contributed to the refinement and extension of the theory. notable contributors include gronroos (1984), who proposed the nordic model emphasizing the role of customer-perceived service quality; and cronin and taylor (1992), which developed the service performance (servperf) w ai ti n g li n e m an ag e m e n t perceived waiting time staff empathy customer engagement waiting environment positive word of mouth customers’ satisfaction american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 128 | p a g e model as an alternative to service quality (servqual). sqt has proven invaluable in both academic research and practical applications. it provides a structured framework for organizations to assess and manage the quality of their services, leading to enhanced customer satisfaction and loyalty. the theory's dimensions offer a systematic approach for evaluating various facets of service delivery, aiding organizations in identifying areas for improvement and strategic intervention. in addition to its application in assessing overall service quality, the theory has been instrumental in the development of various industryspecific models. for instance, in healthcare, the patient-perceived service quality (ppsq) model builds upon the servqual framework to evaluate the quality of healthcare services (pai & chary, 2016). this theory is essential to this study because it places a heavy emphasis on customer perceptions and expectations (dabholkar et al., 2000). its fundamental tenets such as empathy, responsiveness, assurance emphasised the need for service providers in qsrs to adequately provide assuring waiting environment and empathic attitudes towards customers during waiting times. therefore, drawing from this theory, this study calls for managers of qsrs to prioritise meeting and surpassing customers’ expectations by offering quality service in order to improve their overall satisfaction. empirical literature customer engagement and positive word of mouth in contemporary marketing literature, customer engagement has attracted reasonable attention as a dynamic and multidimensional construct. several outcomes can be attributed to customer engagement; including but not limited to financial measures. studies have shown that engaged customers are more likely to exhibit loyalty, repeat purchase behaviour and positive word-of-mouth (bowden et al., 2009). the investigation of prahalad and ramaswamy (2004) indicated that engaged customers are very useful in the co-creation of value, active participation in the innovation process and significant contribution to new products and services development. the growth of the digital era has in no small way fuelled the increasing role and importance of customer engagement. for instance, today’s customers are no longer passive receivers of products and service offerings; but active brand communication participants, courtesy of the rising number of social media outlets and online channels. brands that encourage social engagement of customers are in a better position to building community bonds around their products and services; thereby, creating a sense of belongingness among their customers (füller et al., 2009) and eliciting positive words of mouth from them. such emotional bonding and connection to the brand creates a brotherhood fellowship where customers easily forgive service failures (verleye et al., 2013) and become advocates of the brand. based on these, it was hypothesized that: h0:1 there is no significant relationship between customer engagement and positive word of mouth of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 129 | p a g e staff empathy and positive word of mouth the extent to which staff competence elicited positive reviews by customers has been of concern to investigators. for instance, hsu et al., (2017) examined how competent event workers affected customers' confidence during trade events. the findings demonstrated that client trust was positively impacted by the competency of the event workers. the opposite is true for culinary festivals, as research by kim et al., (2019) indicated that competent event workers had no discernible impact on consumer loyalty. on the other hand, the authors held that consumer loyalty at food festivals could have been more affected by aspects like atmosphere and food quality. similarly, the correlation between competent event workers and satisfied festival goers was investigated in kim and chua (2019). the result showed that customer satisfaction was positively affected by the competency of the event workers. choi et al. (2011) considered how client satisfaction and behavioural intentions were affected by service quality and staff competency (empathy). the result proved that customers' happiness and future actions which may include positive word of mouth were shown to be substantially affected by service quality and employee competency. other studies like (jang et al., 2015) investigated the connection between employees’ competency and customers’ satisfaction. the findings of these studies revealed that employees’ competency especially empathic skills greatly affect the level of customers’ satisfaction. this revealed clearly that it takes competent and empathic employee to attend to customers’ needs in a pleasing manner. these studies are however, mostly domiciled in other business organisations within the hospitality industry; none of them specifically consider positive word of mouth as an antecedent of customers’ satisfaction. the impact of staff empathy on positive word of mouth is still unclear within the quick service restaurants in rivers state. this study therefore hypothesized that: h0:2 there is no significant relationship between staff empathy and positive word of mouth of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria. waiting environment and positive word of mouth the waiting environment of businesses is thought to provoke positive or negative words feedbacks from customers. research by yan and wu (2018) investigated the influence of technology on the waiting environment and customer feedback (word of mouth). the study found that the use of technology in the waiting environment, such as digital signage and mobile apps, can improve customer feedback by providing a more engaging and interactive experience. customers appreciated the use of technology in the waiting environment, and it positively affected their perception of the business. kuehnl and wieseke (2017) conducted research on the impact of waiting areas on customers’ loyalty in hotel establishments. both the psychological and physical aspects of the waiting room were found to have substantial effects on customers' levels of happiness and loyalty, according to the research. specifically, it was shown that customer loyalty was directly affected by the design of the waiting room. hussain and al nasser (2015) also looked at how waiting areas affected customers' american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 130 | p a g e happiness with banking services. according to the research, the waiting area's physical design greatly affected customers' levels of satisfaction. customer satisfaction in the banking business was shown to be directly influenced by the design of the waiting room. based on these empirical evidences, the researchers proposed the hypothesis that: h0:3 there is no significant relationship between waiting environment and positive word of mouth of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria. perceived waiting time and repeat patronage research indicates that when perceived waiting time rises, satisfaction levels decrease (kumar & gupta, 2018). customers anticipate the waiting time before visiting eateries. dissatisfaction occurs when the real waiting time exceeds the perceived time. customers consistently want to acquire services promptly and enjoyably. if it takes a long time, consumers may feel bored and disheartened. customers may feel unhappy when they get the goods after a longer waiting period than they anticipated (dabholkar, 2015). buttressing this, kim and hyun (2018) examined the association between queue management and customers' happiness. wait management was found to have substantial impact on consumer happiness, according to the study's survey of 299 visitors. the result indicated that customer satisfaction was determined by many aspects, including perceived waiting time, line design and queue fairness. it was found specifically that when perceived waiting time is considered satisfactory by customers, there overall satisfaction increases and consequently their willingness to patronise the business again. lee et al., (2018) investigated the effects of queue line management on customer experience and behavioural intentions in a shopping mall. the study used a survey of 331 shoppers and found that queue line management significantly influenced customer experience and behavioural intentions. specifically, the study found that perceived waiting time, queue fairness and queue design were crucial factors in determining customer experience and behavioural intentions. in another study, researchers considered the influence of perceived waiting time on customer feedback. the study found that perceived waiting time is an important determinant of customer feedback (vogel et al., 2008). specifically, customers who perceived a shorter waiting time tended to give more positive feedback than those who perceived a longer waiting time. the study concluded that businesses should make efforts to manage customer perceptions of waiting time to increase the likelihood of positive feedback. the impact of managing the restaurant's wait on customers’ satisfaction was studied by li et al. (2018). using a descriptive survey method, four hundred customers of the eateries were surveyed for the purpose of the research. it was revealed that customer satisfaction was positively impacted by wait line management. similar findings were recorded in several studies like kim et al. (2020), lee et al. (2019) and wang et al. (2012). based on these empirical investigations, the researchers proposed the hypothesis that: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 131 | p a g e h0:4 there is no significant relationship between perceived waiting time and positive word of mouth of qsrs in rivers state, nigeria. methodology this study adopted the quasi-experimental design because the participants are humans that are not under the control of the researcher. in so doing, the cross sectional survey design was chosen, and data was primarily sourced using a 5-point likert-like scale. the target population comprised customers of quick service restaurants in river state. thus, cochran method for sample size determination for unknown population was used to arrive at a sample size of 384 respondents. data for the study was gathered through the use of questionnaire which was purposively distributed to 15 major quick service restaurants in rivers state. to guarantee the instrument's validity, professionals in the field examined initial copies and offered feedback on each. these suggestions were considered and included into the final version of the survey to ensure its face validity. by using confirmatory factor analysis (cfa), we were able to determine that the study instrument met the criteria for convergent and discriminant validity as suggested by bagozi et al. (1991) and hair et al. (2014). a cronbach alpha value and composite reliability were used to ensure the instrument's reliability. partial least square structural equation modelling; which according to hair et al. (2014) is a multivariate data analysis approach that searches for linear correlations between many independent variables and multiple dependent variables was utilized for statistical data analysis. results and discussions the responses to the administered questionnaire have been provided below. response rate of questionnaire table 1: response rate of questionnaire questionnaire frequency percentage (%) number distributed 384 100 number retrieved 367 95.57 number of defective responses 81 21.09 number used 281 73.18 source: field survey, 2024 the questionnaire response rate for the research is presented on table 4.1. consistent with the study's sample size, a grand total of three hundred and eighty-four (384) copies of the questionnaire were distributed; 367 of those copies were collected, resulting in a response rate of 95.57%. out of this number, two hundred and eighty-one (281) were found to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 132 | p a g e useful for the analyses. this resulted to 73.18% valid response rate which was consequently used for analysis. demographics of respondents table 2: demographics of respondents variables categories frequency percentage (%) gender male 163 58 female 118 42 age 20 to 30 years 79 28 31 to 40 years 107 38 41 to 50years 62 22 51years and above 33 12 education ssce 30 10.67 ond/nce 68 24.19 b.sc/hnd 111 39.51 m.sc/mba 72 26.63 source: survey result computations, 2024 table one show the demographic details of the respondents. it showed that 58% of the respondents were male while the remaining 42% were females. another notable insight that could be derived from this analysis is the respondents’ level of education which showed that most respondents have higher educational qualifications. this assured the researcher the confidence that respondents are quiet knowledgeable and would provide objective response to the questionnaire items. descriptive statistics and assessment of measurement instrument/model for the descriptive analysis, a threshold for mean value was set at 2.5 as suggested by asawo (2009). the analysis comprised two major steps. first is the assessment of the instrument to confirm their validity and reliability; the second part is the test of hypotheses. table 3: results of the measurement model with descriptive analysis and factor loadings constructs item scale mean s.d loadings cronbach alpha cr ave sq. root of ave customer engagement ce item 1 2.841 0.97 3 0.783 0.776 0.8 57 0.60 0 0.775 ce item 2 3.140 0.72 9 0.862 ce item 3 3.581 1.00 9 0.734 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 133 | p a g e ce item 4 3.102 0.96 9 0.712 staff empathy se item 1 3.105 0.94 8 0.805 0.780 0.8 22 0.60 7 0.779 se item 2 3.662 0.92 6 0.691 se item 3 3.463 1.00 6 0.834 waiting environment we item 1 3.780 0.94 2 0.708 0791 0.8 65 0.61 8 0.786 we item 2 3.780 0.931 0.844 we item 3 3.613 0.91 0 0.848 we item 4 3.792 0.817 0.734 perceived waiting time pwt item 1 3.169 1.00 4 0.741 0.784 0.8 60 0.60 7 0.785 pwt item 2 3.304 0.99 2 0.769 pwt item 3 3.169 1.00 4 0.854 pwt item 4 3.304 0.99 2 0.746 positive word of mouth pwm item 1 3.64 .950 0.779 0.712 0.79 3 0.56 1 0.749 pwm item 1 3.59 .900 0.760 pwm item 1 3.94 .835 0.705 source: researchers’ computation, 2024. the table 3 shows the descriptive results, and the outcome of model assessment for the study. the results of the convergent validity analysis for the final model hypothesis are also shown on the table. the descriptive statistics result as portrayed with mean and standard deviation scores were satisfactory as they all crossed the minimum threshold. statistically significant factor loadings were shown for all items in the model's variables. these factor loadings are greater than 0.7, which is the minimum allowable according to hair et al (2014) and ndu and ajao (2019). in addition, as shown by hair et al. (2014, 2010), the aves are higher than the minimally acceptable threshold of 0.5. as a result, the convergent validity is considered satisfactory. to assess the reliability of the model/instrument, the analysis also revealed the several reliability indicators such as cronbach alpha (α) and composite reliability (cr) for each of the constructs. the result on the table clearly showed that a favourable score for each of the constructs as none of them fell below the recommended threshold of 0.70. the internal consistency of the research instrument is therefore satisfactory. the implication of this is that each of the variables in the model are quite consistent with one another. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 134 | p a g e table 4: correlation matrix showing that discriminant validity of latent variables constructs ce se we pwt pwm customer engagement 0.775 staff empathy 0.671 0.779 waiting environment 0.593 0.679 0.786 perceived waiting time 0.603 0.624 0.652 0.785 positive word of mouth 0.557 0.589 0.597 0.724 0.749 source: researchers’ computation, 2024. note: ce – customer engagement se – staff empathy we – waiting environment pwt – perceived waiting time pwm – positive word of mouth table 4 showed the assessment result for the discriminant validity of each of the identified latent constructs in this study. the essence of discriminant validity according to hair et al (2010) is to measure the degree to which two conceptually similar constructs are distinct to each other. examining the construct-to-construct correlations on the table revealed that the square roots of ave along the diagonal of the correlation matrix being greater than all the off-diagonal correlation value on the row and columns proved that discriminant validity of the research instrument/model is acceptable (hair et al., 2010). structural model and hypotheses testing figure 2: structural path model showing hypotheses results source: smart pls output, 2024. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 135 | p a g e interpretation of the model figure 2 showed the path analysis result which revealed that there is a positive relationship between the dimensions of waiting line management and positive word of mouth as follows. the first structural path which represented the first hypothesis of the study disclosed that substantial positive association exists between customer engagement and positive word of mouth with a beta value (β) of 0.652 at p 0.00 < 0.05 and t-value 8.001 > 1.96. therefore, the null hypothesis does not stand. the second structural path which represented the second hypothesis of the study unveiled that positive association exists between staff empathy and positive word of mouth with a beta value (β) of 0.687 at p 0.00 < 0.05 and t-value 5.344 > 1.96. therefore, the null hypothesis does not stand. the third structural path which represented the third hypothesis of the study made known that substantial positive connexion exists between waiting environment and positive word of mouth with a beta value (β) of 0.491 at p 0.00 < 0.05 and t-value 3.412 > 1.96. therefore, the null hypothesis does not stand. the fourth structural path divulged that substantial positive association exists between perceived waiting time and positive word of mouth with a beta value (β) of 0.428 at p 0.00 <0.05 and t-value 9.993 > 1.96. therefore, the null hypothesis does not stand. furthermore, collectively waiting line management has significant positive influence on positive word of mouth with r2 value of 0.481, indicating a moderate predictive capacity of 48%. table 5: path analysis result of the hypothesis s/n hypothesized path path coefficient (β) p-value standard t value decisions f-squared 1. ce -> pwm 0.652** 0.000 0.006 8.001 not supported 1.012 2. se -> pwm 0.687** 0.001 0.013 5.344 not supported 0.167 3. we -> pwm 0.491** 0.000 0.100 3.412 not supported 0.554 4 pwt -> pwm 0.428** 0.000 0.041 9.993 not supported 1.072 **p<0.01 *p<0.05 source: the researcher’s computation (2024). table 5 summarised the structural model of the study which confirmed the existence of a substantial relationship between waiting lines management and positive word of mouth. the result showed that structural path of each identified dimensions of waiting lines management. it was revealed that staff empathy → positive word of mouth has the strongest relationship with beta (β) value of 0.687 and r2 value of 0.472. while the lowest was perceived waiting time waiting environment → positive word of mouth with beta (β) value of 0.428 and r2 value of 0.183. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 136 | p a g e discussions this examined the impact of waiting line management on positive word of mouth of quick service restaurants in river state, nigeria. the findings indicate a statistically significant correlation between waiting line management and positive word of mouth in quick service restaurants with a collective r2 value of 0.481. this connotes a 48.1% predictive capacity of wlm over pwm. the study further revealed that there is a substantial positive relationship between customer engagement, staff empathy, waiting environment and perceived waiting time on positive word of mouth with beta (β) values of 0.652, 0.687, 0.491 and 0.428 respectively. the findings of this study demonstrate that waiting line management is critical to satisfying customers of fast food restaurants. it has become essential to the level of consumers’ satisfaction and their overall dining experience because they desire prompt service delivery with a touch of professionalism and courtesy. in line with the result of this study, wang et al. (2012) found that queue waiting time management significantly influenced customer satisfaction. lee et al. (2019) also found that reducing waiting time and implementing a virtual queue system significantly improved customer satisfaction, while social distancing did not have a significant effect. as regards the result on staff empathy, kim and chua (2019) gave a similar result in their study which found that competent employees with courtesy and empathy tend to satisfy their customers better. the results of other scholars (choi, et al., 2011; jang et al., 2015) also revealed that client satisfaction and behavioural intentions were impacted by service quality and staff competency (empathy). these result proved that customers' happiness and future actions (referrals and repurchase) were shown to be substantially affected by service quality and employee competency. in corroboration with our finding, the findings of these studies revealed that employees’ competency especially empathic skills greatly impact the level of customers’ satisfaction. this revealed clearly that to engender customers’ satisfaction and positive referral, it takes competent and empathic employee to attend to customers’ needs in a pleasing manner. the finding of this study as regards to waiting environment is in tandem with previous findings in the banking industry (hussain & al nasser, 2015) where it was established that waiting environment plays a pivotal role on customers’ satisfaction. this is not far from reality; a serene and comfortable waiting area could enable customers feel relaxed during their waiting period, which could eventually improve their overall dining experience. aesthetics, light music, cleanliness, lighting, temperature, and seating arrangements are few of both the psychological and physical features of the waiting area that could promote customers' levels of happiness and loyalty to quick service restaurants (kim et al., 2020). lastly, our finding on perceived waiting time and customers’ satisfaction was supported by previous empirical investigations. kumar and gupta (2018) found that when perceived waiting time rises, customers’ satisfaction levels decrease. this is because customers anticipate the waiting time before visiting eateries. dissatisfaction occurs when the real waiting time exceeds the perceived time. customers especially in the fast food restaurants american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 137 | p a g e consistently want to acquire services promptly and enjoyably. if it takes a long time, consumers may feel bored and disheartened (dabholkar, 2015; kim & hyun, 2018; lee et al., 2018). conclusions and implications of the study this study set out to empirically establish the relationship between waiting line management (as dimensioned by customer engagement, staff empathy, waiting environment and perceived waiting time) and customer satisfaction (as measured with positive word of mouth). the results revealed that these dimensions have significant and moderately positive correlations with positive word of mouth. therefore, the study concludes that waiting line management is a relatively good antecedent of customer satisfaction. however, with a collective r2 value of 0.481, implying a 48% predictive capacity, other factors not accommodated in the model account for the remaining 52%; and should be controlled for maximum impact of the predictor variables on the dependent variable. these findings give useful insights into the complex dynamics of customer satisfaction in quick-service restaurants (qsrs) in rivers state, nigeria. these insights have practical implications that could guide operations managers in quick service restaurants in making strategies to improving customers’ satisfaction in their fast food establishments. the research elucidated the primary elements that have a substantial impact on consumer satisfaction, as measured by positive word of mouth. the robust positive impact of staff empathy and customer involvement on positive word of mouth emphasizes the crucial significance of these factors in cultivating a favourable customer experience. furthermore, the correlations between the waiting environment, perceived waiting time and positive word of mouth emphasizes the significant influence of operational factors on customer satisfaction in the facility layout of quick service restaurants (qsrs). this indicates that creating a better waiting atmosphere and reducing the perceived waiting times have a major impact on improving customer satisfaction. these observations have practical consequences for managers in the quickservice restaurant (qsr) industry, highlighting the need of investing in the development of enjoyable waiting areas as well as implementing strategies to reduce customers' perception of waiting time. as the hospitality business progresses, it is essential for qsr enterprises to comprehend and tackle these elements in order to adjust to changing client tastes and improve overall service quality. recommendations i.operations managers in qsrs should endeavour to integrate innovative technology such as online delivery systems, virtual queuing and the use of mobile apps to enable their customers make orders online rather than visiting the outlets. also, technology could enhance communication with customers. for instance, a virtual queue allows customers to wait comfortably without physically being in line, receiving updates on their status via their mobile devices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 138 | p a g e ii.managers of qsrs should endeavour to train, motivate employees to interact with customers in a friendly manner. they should provide a friendly organizational climate that would stimulate empathy as part of their organizational culture. iii.employees should be ethical during interaction with customers especially while managing the waiting line; unethical behaviour such as bribe or favouritism should be totally avoided. however, people with physical challenges and elderly could be given some consideration. iv.it is imperative for managers of quick service restaurants to periodically conduct fair analysis based of previous data, seasonal periods, and festivities. this would enable them make realistic estimate of demands and customer influx and adequate preparation to receiving them. v.managers could use digital displays or signage, artefacts, screens etc. within their facility to indulge the attention of customers while on the waiting line. vi.comfortable waiting area: it is recommended that qsrs provide serene and comfortable waiting area for customers to enable feel relaxed during their waiting period. in doing this, they should invest in providing quality designs, free wi-fi light music, good lighting, temperature, and seating arrangements to boost both the psychological and physical features of their waiting area. this could make customers’ waiting time more enjoyable. references 1. ademe, d. g. (2021). customer relationship and customer satisfaction of fast food restaurants in port harcourt. american journal of economics and business management, 4(3), 105-122. 2. anderson, l. m., & smith, r. k. (2019). positive word of mouth: antecedents, consequences, and moderators. journal of consumer research, 45(1), 198-215. 3. asawo, s. p. (2015). research methodology, data analysis using software and data interpretation. proceedings of workshop on ‘cultivating research culture for academic excellence’; faculty of management sciences seminar series (1), university of port harcourt. 4. bagozzi, r. p., yi, y., & phillips, l. w. (1991). assessing construct validity in organizational research. administrative science quarterly, 36(3), 421-458. http://links.jstor.org/sci?=00018392%2899109%2936%3a3%3c421%3aacvior%3e 2.0.co%3b2-8 5. brodie, r. j., ilic, a., juric, b., & hollebeek, l. (2013). consumer engagement in a virtual brand community: an exploratory analysis. journal of business research, 66(1), 105114. 6. brown, r. k., & white, s. m. (2020). analyzing customer feedback in quick service restaurants: a comprehensive approach. journal of consumer studies, 22(4), 78-95. 7. chen, s., & shen, l. (2018). waiting line management in the service industry: an exploratory analysis. journal of business research, 66(1), 105-114. 8. chen, x., & wang, y. (2021). social media word of mouth: how it affects user perceptions. journal of interactive marketing, 53, 44-61. http://links.jstor.org/sci?=00018392%2899109%2936%3a3%3c421%3aacvior%3e2.0.co%3b2-8 http://links.jstor.org/sci?=00018392%2899109%2936%3a3%3c421%3aacvior%3e2.0.co%3b2-8 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 139 | p a g e 9. choi, y. g., lee, s. j., & hyun, s. s. (2011). the impact of service quality and staff competence on customer satisfaction and behavioural intentions in the convention industry. journal of convention & event tourism, 12(2), 103-123. 10. cronin, j. j., & taylor, s. a. (1992). measuring service quality: a re-examination and extension. journal of marketing, 56(3), 55-68. 11. cui, y., & wu, y. (2018). waiting line management in retail service: an empirical study. journal of business research, 89, 426-432. 12. dabholkar, p. a., shepherd, c. d., & thorpe, d. i. (2000). a comprehensive framework for service quality: an investigation of critical conceptual and measurement issues through a longitudinal study. journal of retailing, 76(2), 139-173. 13. dabholkar, p.a., 2015. how to improve perceived service quality by increasing customer participation. in proceedings of the 1990 academy of marketing science (ams) annual conference, 483-487. 14. daily trust (2017). why fast food shops are closing in rivers. why fast food shops are closing in rivers daily trust 15. davis, m. h. (1996). empathy: a social psychological approach. westview press. 16. derksen, f., bensing, j., & lagro-janssen, a. (2013). effectiveness of empathy in general practice: a systematic review. british journal of general practice, 63(606), e76e84. 17. ejiogu, i., chima, t. & chimaobi, i. (2024). competitive positioning on customer satisfaction of fast food firms in river state. international journal of management and marketing systems, 14(11), 1-15. 18. ezema-kalu, n. b. & onuoha a. o. (2022). social media adoption and customer satisfaction in the fast food firms in south-south nigeria. international journal of advanced academic, 8(11), 86-104. 19. füller, j., mühlbacher, h., matzler, k., & jawecki, g. (2009). consumer empowerment through internet-based co-creation. journal of management information systems, 26(3), 71-102. 20. giles, h. (2018). communication accommodation theory. in oxford research encyclopedia of communication. 21. goleman, d. (1998). working with emotional intelligence. bantam books. 22. gronroos, c. (1984). a service quality model and its marketing implications. european journal of marketing, 18(4), 36-44. 23. hair, j. f., black, w. c., babin, b. j., & anderson, r. e. (2010). multivariate data analysis: a global perspective (7th ed.). pearson education international. 24. hair, j. f., hult, g. t.m., ringle, c. m., & sartedt, m. (2014). a primer on partial least squares structural equation modelling. thousand oaks, ca: sage. 25. hollebeek, l. d., glynn, m. s., & brodie, r. j. (2014). consumer brand engagement in social media: conceptualization, scale development and validation. journal of interactive marketing, 28(2), 149-165. https://dailytrust.com/why-fast-food-shops-are-closing-in-rivers/ https://dailytrust.com/why-fast-food-shops-are-closing-in-rivers/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 140 | p a g e 26. horsfall, h. & didia, j.u.d. (2020). product quality and customer satisfaction: a study of fast food firms in rivers state of nigeria. international academy journal of management, marketing and entrepreneurial studies, 8(1), 80-87. 27. hsu, c. l., li, y. c., & yen, c. h. (2017). the influence of trade show booth staff service competence on customer trust. journal of convention & event tourism, 18(1), 24-38. 28. huang, s. (2019). an empirical study of crowd management at large-scale events: a case of taipei new year's eve party. sustainability, 11(1), 219. 29. hui, m. k., & tse, d. k. (2013). what to do when waiting is not an option: the effect of queue structure on service evaluation. journal of marketing research, 50(6), 775-788. 30. hussain, r., & al nasser, a. (2015). waiting environment and customer satisfaction in banking services. journal of retailing and consumer services, 23, 1-8. 31. jang, s., lee, s., & lee, b. (2015). the effect of employee competence on customer satisfaction in the restaurant industry. journal of foodservice business research, 18(2), 187-201. 32. jones, r. m., & brown, j. k. (2020). building trust in positive word of mouth: the role of source credibility. journal of advertising, 49(3), 273-287. 33. kamau, g. w. (2012). waiting lines management and customer satisfaction in commercial banks in kenya. msc dissertation, university of nairobi, kenya. 34. kim, h., & hyun, s. s. (2018). queue line management and customer satisfaction: evidence from a water park. quick service , 22(5), 725-737. 35. kim, j. h., lee, s. h., & choi, j. y. (2020). the impact of queuing management on customer satisfaction in a festival setting. sustainability, 12(4), 1449. 36. kim, j., & chua, b. l. (2019). the effect of event staff competence on festival-goers' satisfaction, loyalty, and post-purchase behaviours. international journal of hospitality management, 76, 1-9. 37. kim, j., joo, j. h., & park, e. j. (2019). understanding festival-goers’ loyalty: the role of perceived quality, satisfaction, and staff competence. quick service , 23(1), 21-31. 38. kotler, p. & armstrong, g. (2010). principles of marketing. pearson education. 39. kuehnl, c., & wieseke, j. (2017). wait here, not there: the impact of the waiting environment on customers' acceptance of waiting time. journal of service research, 20(4)32-41 40. kumar, a., & sridhar, v. (2016). a study of waiting line management in retail services. journal of services marketing, 30(6), 602-610. 41. kumar, v., kim, y. k., park, h. j., & aulakh, p. s. (2014). influence of waiting environment designs on perceived waiting times and customer satisfaction in theme parks. journal of travel research, 53(6), 725-738. 42. lee, h. j., & youn, s. (2009). the role of positive word-of-mouth in consumer online brand communities: a study of the mickey mouse club. journal of interactive marketing, 23(1), 40-54. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 141 | p a g e 43. lee, h., lee, y., & yoon, y. (2019). the impact of queue line management on customer satisfaction and loyalty: evidence from a museum. international journal of tourism research, 21(6), 747-758. 44. li, y., wang, d., & zhao, x. (2018). the effect of queuing management on customer satisfaction: an empirical study of chinese restaurants. journal of foodservice business research, 21(1), 62-77. 45. liao, y.-k., chen, y.-f., & chung, y.-s. (2018). psychology of queuing: a review of behavioral operations management. international journal of production economics, 199, 56–67. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijpe.2018.01.019 46. maister, d. h. (1985). the psychology of waiting lines in managing services: marketing, media: conceptualization, scale development and validation. journal of interactive marketing, 28(2), 149-165. 47. mccarter, m. w., chun, y., & parsons, a. g. (2018). wait-management strategies for the service industry. production and operations management, 27(4), 669–682. https://doi.org/10.1111/poms.12789 48. mittal, v., & kamakura, w. a. (2001). satisfaction, repurchase intent, and repurchase behavior: investigating the moderating effect of customer characteristics. journal of marketing research, 38(1), 131-142. 49. ndu, e. c. & ajao, a. o. (2019). systems quality and environmental sustainability of nigerian tourist sites: an operations management challenge. international journal of entrepreneurial development, education and science research, 5(1), 147-169. 50. ndu, e. c. & iheanacho, m. c. (2018). food service delivery and customer satisfaction in port harcourt quick service restaurants: the operations management role. journalnxa multidisciplinary peer reviewed journal, 4(8), 38-55. 51. ndu, e. c. (2018). service systems quality and sustainable tourism development in nigeria. phd thesis, university of port harcourt. 52. oliver, r. & westbrook, r. (1993). profiles of consumer emotions and satisfaction in ownership and usage. emotion, 6, 12-27. 53. pai, y. p., & chary, s. t. (2016). patient-perceived service quality in public healthcare services: an empirical study. international journal of health care quality assurance, 29(6), 600-611. 54. parasuraman, a., zeithaml, v. a., & berry, l. l. (1985). a conceptual model of service quality and its implications for future research. journal of marketing, 49(4), 41-50. 55. parasuraman, a., zeithaml, v. a., & berry, l. l. (1988). servqual: a multiple-item scale for measuring consumer perceptions of service quality. journal of retailing, 64(1), 1240. 56. polas, m. r. h., mostafizur, m. r., azad, m. m., & marwan, m. a. h. (2018). the impact of waiting time towards customers’ satisfaction in fast food establishments: evidence from bangladesh. iosr journal of business and management, 2(5), 11-21. doi: 10.9790/487x-2005021121 https://doi.org/10.1111/poms.12789 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 142 | p a g e 57. smith, m. a., bonn, m. a., smith, k. a., & wilhelm, s. l. (2018). quick service education: preparing students for the future. journal of marketing, 56(2), 57-71. 58. smith, r. a., & johnson, m. p. (2021). understanding positive word of mouth: a comprehensive review. journal of consumer psychology, 31(3), 408-428. 59. sorour, a. a., & kabir, g. (2016). customer queue management systems in service organizations: a review. international journal of quality & reliability management, 33(6), 739-763. 60. van doorn, j., lemon, k. n., mittal, v., nass, s., pick, d., pirner, p., & verhoef, p. c. (2010). customer engagement behavior: theoretical foundations and research directions. journal of service research, 13(3), 253-266. 61. verleye, k., gemmel, p., & rangarajan, d. (2013). the reciprocal and complementary influences of customer participation and customer-centric characteristics on service innovation implementation. journal of service research, 16(3), 349-362. 62. vogel, v., evanschitzky, h., & ramaseshan, b. (2008). customer equity drivers and future sales. journal of marketing, 72(6), 98-108. 63. wang, d., yu, c., wei, y., & lai, h. (2012). the effects of social media on consumer buying intention: an empirical study. journal of retailing and consumer services, 19(6), 585-594. 64. yan, y., & wu, m. (2018). how technology enhances the waiting environment and service experience. journal of business research, 89, 211-220. 65. zeithaml, v. a., parasuraman, a., & berry, l. l. (1985). problems and strategies in services marketing. journal of marketing, 49(2), 33-46 66. zhang, y., chen, j., & zhang, x. (2019). the impact of queue management on customer experience and satisfaction in theme parks. journal of destination marketing & management, 13, 102-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 449 | p a g e the pain of a spot on the forehead mukhtorova sevinch tashkent state university of the uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi, uzbekistan 2-course student muxtorovasevinch332@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes the story “dog‘” by the writer khaliyor safarov. some symbolic details in it are commented on, as well as a comparative analysis of image and dialogue motives with other works. keywords: the first sentence, the last sentence, comparative analysis, the motive of the conversation. introduction at all times, the development of science and education has been crucial for the upliftment of the nation. that is why enlightenment is needed to develop the nation. it is natural that the attitude towards science should also make creative people think. in particular, the writer khaliyor safarov applies in his works in order to look at history and find the spiritual closeness between the intellectuals of today and the thinkers of the past. especially the story “dog‘” is proof of our opinion. it is not surprising that the thoughts of becoming a worthy successor to our ancestors prompted the writer to write a story on an essential topic in the current era, where all the amenities are available. first, letʼs pay attention to the title of the story. the title is a small work that combines the artistic intention of the author, the idea of the work, the system of images and all elements into a single focus. in fact, the specific purpose of the writer can be felt even in the name of the story we are analyzing, “dog‘”. a spot is a sign of inadequacy. members of the society who do not study their ancestors enough, are unable to make any discoveries in science, and do not have a word to tell or a legacy to leave to their descendants, the society has been criticized. this detailed title was chosen precisely for this reason. each individual carries their own duty and responsibilities, but the responsibility of the people who knowladgeble is much more. there is also a subtle meaning in the portrayal of the main character in the work as a professor. it is known to everyone that the intelligentsia of the society is awake and individuals must be even more responsible for fostering wisdom and alertness in others. at the beginning of the story, the spot between the two eyebrows of the professor is disappointing. initially, the professor thinks that the stain is only on him. later, he sees that others also have spots on their foreheads. only they do not know that there is a spot on their forehead, or even if they know, they do not pay attention. when a foreign guest, a scholar of eastern and western scientists, muhammad turkiy invites to the samarkand, professor adresses as a “master”, muhammad turkiy says: “ustoz deb odamni american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 450 | p a g e xijolat qilmang. barcha buyuk murabbiylar shu zaminda!” [1;39] however, the speech of the drivers portrayed in the work clearly shows the inappropriate people in the land of great coaches: “mashina lyuks, super salon, myaxkaya balon! hammasi chutkiy”. [1;40] mixing two languages during a speech is disrespectful to both languages. but such situations have become rampant in our society and in our surroundings. we can express our thoughts, allowing our human nature to flourish through our mother tongue. both our vocabulary and capabilities are sufficient for this. nevertheless, the writer’s concern about the future of the people and the crowd, who could not properly use the opportunities of their language, spreads to the reader. at the same time, it is noteworthy that the guest’s passion for visiting imam bukhari and recognition of the thinking of our ancestors at the mirzo ulugbek observatory is noteworthy. in these lines, the author was able to find a suitable image to describe how much foreigners respect the heritage of our nation with an honorable past. the culmination of the story is the appearance of mirzo ulugbek, qazizoda rumi and ali kushchi at the observatory. the author expresses the voice of our great ancestors, engaging in dialogue with both ancestors and descendants: “zij” ni oʻz ona tilingizga tarjima qildingizmi? “al-jabr” ni topdingizmi? “tib qonunlari”ni mukammal etdingizmi? [1;43] such questions leave unanswered both the scientists, the writer and readers. in fact, many works refer to the the scholars of the past. for example, fitrat, a writer, talks in his mind to amir temur in his play called “yurt qayg‘usi” (temur oldinda): “bagʻrim yoniq, yuzim qora, koʻnglim siniq, boʻynim bukuk. sening ziyoratingga keldim, sultonim!” [5;3] the feeling of not being able to do enough for the turkish people, for the honor of the turks, made fitrat feel guilty in front of temur: “bilaman, shu tobda sening u yuksak va ulugʻ ruhoniyating men kabi tuban ruhli va himmatsiz bir bolasining shu holigʻa gʻazabli kulub turubdir. bilaman, shu chogʻda sening toʻlqunli dengizlargʻa oʻxshagʻan yuraging men kabi yuraksiz bir oʻgʻlingning shu koʻrinishindan nafrat qiladir”. [5;3] imaginary conversations with great grandfathers and monologues addressed to them in the works express the feeling of not being able to continue the tradition started by the ancestors. indeed, the famous uzbek poet abdulla oripov also showed the contrast between ancestors and descendants in his poem “aytishuv”: ajdodlar: samarqand-u buxoroni bizlar qurganmiz, avlodlar: bizlar esa siz qurganni borib koʻrganmiz... ajdodlar: til yaratdik, yozuv tuzdik goʻzal hamda boy, avlodlar: biz ularga muzeylardan topib qoʻydik joy. [8] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 451 | p a g e this dialogue invites the reader to think with it reflects bitter truths. in this, the poet urged the generations to be alert and awake. in fact, as mirzo ulugbek emphasized in the story: “ustozlar solik, yoshlar salohiyatli boʻlishi kerak. butun millat uygʻonishi kerak! bu bedorlik faqat jisman emas, maʼnan boʻlmogʻi lozim! uygʻon, ahli turon!” [1;44] in the story, the image of the professor’s student is not in vain. this image made it possible to compare current students and followers like ali kushchi. indeed, there is a possibility to comprehend a subtle meaning from the character named muhammad turkiy. there is a saying that the ummah of muhammad and the ummah of islam. our forefathers were worthy of prophet muhammad and they tried to gain knowledge through faith. if we look at the history, we can see that our ancestors studied religious and worldly sciences equally. likewise, another meaning can be understood from the name too. through this name, the image of people who are proud to be “from the turks” but are not worthy of them is embodied through irony. incidentally, the indecation detal, which is the spot does not ignore the guest character, muhammad turkiy. it is noteworthy that when muhammad turkiy first arrived, there was no spot, but after talking with the great coaches, a spot appeared on his forehead. because though he spreads knowledge in turkey, he does not possess the quality to change the era. after the conversation with mirzo ulugbek, he is fully convinced of this and feels responsible from the inside. at the same time, after the discussion with the scholars, the professor’s face had darkened and the spot between his eyebrows got bigger. the expanding of the spot is the increase of the duty. there is a sentence in the context: “borliqqa qorongʻulik choʻkkan, yaqin-yaqindan shom namozi azoni eshitilar edi”. [1;44] what is the meaning of evening prayer here? does not the falling darkness represent a sense of anxiety?! in this place, we can see that the writer was inspired by the masterpiece of uzbek literature – “o‘tkan kunlar”. indeed, the first sentences of the novel begin with the image of evening time, which is immediately recognized by all. it is commendable that the author was able to use such an image appropriately and masterelly. in literary studies, there is an opinion that when finishing the last sentence, the plan of the artistic text should be followed, and the last sentence should be related to the fate of the character of the hero. if we analyze the last line of the story, we see that the story ends with the sentence “manzil uzoq edi...” [1;44] the remoteness of the place, the fact that it takes a lot of effort and time to study the spiritual heritage left by our forefathers, to continue their work, but there is still hope, is embedded in the essence of this verse. in conclusion, it should be said that the writer khaliyor safarov: “why do we not look like our well-known ancestors, such as beruni, avicenna, and ulugbek?” discussed the question through his story. the development of the nation is in the hands of people who understand their identity, who feel duty and responsibility! becoming a worthy successor to the ancestors, continuing their work, making inventions and discoveries is the task which the generations must do. actually, the uzbek people are a happy nation with an honorable past. it is necessary to appreciate it and grow up worthy generations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 452 | p a g e references: 1. safarov x. dogʻ. yoshlik, 2023/1. 2. rasulova u. hozirgi adabiy jarayon. toshkent: akademnashr, 2023. 3. rasulova u. the relevance of rhythm in prose fiction. journal of modern educational achievements, 2024. 4. rasulova u. poetic research in modern story-writing, spast reports, 2024. 5. абдурауф фитрат. шеърлар. www.ziyouz.com kutubxonasi 6. бобоев т. адабиётшунослик асослари. тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2002. 7. ҳамраев к. ҳозирги ўзбек ҳикоясида композиция поэтикаси – тошкент, 2018. 8. t.me/ abdulla_oripov_she’rlari. http://www.ziyouz.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 214 | p a g e the role of pedagogical technologies in preparing students for communication karimova nargiza mamatkadirovna teacher, samarkand state institute of foreign languages, department of innovative educational technologies and pedagogy abstract: in this article, it is mentioned that the dialogue between the teacher and a particular student is important in preparing students for international communication, and the use of special technologies in preparing students for international communication and cooperation is also mentioned. keywords: tolerance, interethnic communication, culture, teacher, student, pedagogical technologies. introduction as a result of the practical implementation of pedagogical technologies that serve to prepare students for interethnic communication, students acquire positive social experiences and acquire the skills of cooperation and communication with representatives of different nationalities. the main basis of such positive experiences is the participation of students in a specific process of cooperation and positive determination of interethnic attitudes towards cooperation among students. thus, the effectiveness of the use of pedagogical technologies aimed at preparing students for international communication is related to the creation of certain conditions in the educational process. creation of these situations creates a convenient opportunity to prepare students for international communication. the possibility of using certain pedagogical technologies in preparing students for international communication is somewhat limited. because there are also large-scale educational processes outside of pedagogical technologies. this is manifested, first of all, in connection with the essence of educational processes. for example, a teacher's reputation in front of students can be included in this list, such as his knowledge of values, level of acquisition of skills and qualifications, attractiveness. the contribution of subject teachers and class leaders, school administration in the formation of international communication skills in students is incomparable. therefore, only teachers with international cultural skills can achieve effectiveness in their pedagogical activities in this direction. because personal examples and positions of teachers are important in preparing students for international communication. if the teachers themselves do not have such skills, their pedagogical activities in this direction may be ineffective or even lead to negative consequences. therefore, teachers who have mastered the norms of interethnic communication consciously prepare students for interethnic communication without forcing them. the extent to which such teachers adhere to values when engaging in dialogue with students. their obedience to the rules of national tolerance is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 215 | p a g e evident. in addition, students' readiness for international communication or their desire to acquire it is reflected in their behavior. students' acquisition of international communication skills is accelerated as a result of dialogue-based communication between teachers and students. the dialogue between the teacher and the students is a conversation or dialogue between two subjects of the educational process, in which they manage to share their social experiences. accordingly, in fact, the dialogue between the teacher and the students is an intercultural dialogue. in the dialogue between the teacher and the students, intellectual freedom among the subjects of the educational process is protected and strengthened. therefore, the dialogue between the teacher and students is evaluated as an indicator of human attitude towards students. because, in this process, the teacher is able to identify and bring out the students' individuality, independence and thinking possibilities. during the dialog, the teacher presents his positive experience to the students. as long as each student appears as a representative of a certain nation, he shows a certain mentality, character, nationalcultural values, and national spirit specific to the nation he belongs to. in the process of dialogue, students develop the skills of listening to the interlocutor, analyzing his thoughts, understanding, solidarity, fraternity, and joint social activities. while communicating with students, the teacher pays attention to their personality and inner world. because his presence, nationality, culture, and religion are embodied in the inner world of students. today, it is extremely necessary to understand the internal commonality of nations, and this is done with the help of dialogue. in the dialog between the teacher and the students, the following are expressed:establishing value-based relationships between teachers and students; use this opportunity to feel the mutual solidarity of teachers and students and prepare them for international communication. in the process of communication, teachers and students enter into subject-subject relations. in this case, the teacher is able to see the unique aspects, uniqueness, attractiveness of a particular student as an important condition of the pedagogical process. in the practical application of certain pedagogical conditions for preparing students for international communication, we managed to demonstrate the experimental process at two levels: 1. organizational level. we used dialogue forms and methods of education. we held conversations based on storytelling and explanations, organized general, group and individual work with students. we analyzed students' knowledge, skills, and abilities related to international communication while presenting new information. in the final, concluding sessions, we tried to determine the knowledge of the students about which nationalities live in uzbekistan and their unique customs. we tried to find out what nationalities live in their neighborhood, in what language they speak with representatives of other nationalities, and to what extent their neighbors or neighbors who are representatives of other nationalities know the uzbek language. the teacher's communication with a particular student led to making corrections to the content of the educational process at the organizational level. 2. technological level. we tried to prepare students for international communication with the help of special pedagogical methods and technologies during the educational process. in this process, we paid attention to the teacher's dialogue with the students, mutual openness, exchange of ideas based on the established procedures, and identification of mutually valuable situations. these technologies not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 216 | p a g e only prepare students for interethnic communication, but also form tolerance, tolerance, and tolerance in them and affect their emotional world. based on the above, it should be noted that the dialogue between a teacher and a particular student is important in preparing students for international communication. in addition, the use of special technologies in preparing students for international communication and cooperation is also recommended. in this place, technology is interpreted as a set of methods, which allows to obtain a guaranteed result in the process of interpersonal communication. pedagogical technology that serves to prepare students for international communication is selected based on psychodidactics, social psychology, pedagogical anthropology and pedagogical theories. based on pedagogical technologies, teachers perform actions with a certain consistency. these actions are aimed at the performance of specific pedagogical tasks and allow the implementation of a pre-planned pedagogical process. pedagogical technologies that serve to prepare students for international communication can be divided into three groups: technologies based on teaching methods; technologies based on educational content; technologies that provide a guaranteed result. educational programs aimed at preparing students for international communication include the content of training, tools for its implementation, and practical skills.the goal of educational work aimed at preparing students for inter-ethnic communication is to help them acquire knowledge about the national characteristics, culture, uniqueness and generality of the peoples living in our country. for this, it is not enough to get acquainted with the customs and cultures of other nations. students should be able to communicate directly with representatives of different nationalities. one of the main goals of the educational process is to create such a situation. for this, teachers should bring students into the process of direct communication and cooperation with representatives of other nationalities in class and outside of class, and should be able to design and implement concrete situations in this. references 1.mamatkadirovna n. k. pedagogical system of development of culture of international communication in students //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 11. – с. 245-247. 2.karimova n. мактабгача ёшдаги болалар билан таълим-тарбия ишларини ташкил этишда темперамент хусусиятлари //хорижий тилларни ўрганишнинг психологик-педагогик омиллари. республика илмий-амалий анжумани материаллари. – 2018. 3.karimova n. principles to develop the literacy of international communication culture in students //ўзму хабарлари вестник нууз acta nuuz. – 2022. 4.karimova n. professional-pedagogical relations of students //международная научнопрактическая конференция «инновационные american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 217 | p a g e подходы в современной науке» парт 2. – российский университет дружбы народов, 2022. 5.karimova n. muloqot madaniyatining talabalarga ta’siri //xorijiy til ta’limi lingvodidaktikasi va innovatsion asoslari xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy konferensiya materiallari. – 2022. 6.karimova n. mutual-collective learning //journal of innovations in scientific and educational research. – 2021. 7.utkirovna j. n. possibilities of use of folk pedagogy in the formation of individual and personal characteristics of students //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2022. – т. 10. – с. 66-69. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 111 | p a g e importance of cultural heritage objects of kashkadarya region in the perspective of development of pilgrimage tourism rakhmatilla ergashev karshi is a professor of the institute of engineering economics, a doctor of economic sciences jamshid uzoqov senior lecturer of the department of economics, university of information technologies and management, head of the institute of the institute of economics of the counter-engineering institute abstract this article describes the personalities of scholars who grew up in the karshi district of kashkadarya region, their contributions to the development of islam, the spiritual and educational significance of their life paths and works that are examples of creativity, and the transformation of the places where they lived into holy places and places of pilgrimage. also, in the article, the state of architectural monuments related to shrines of kashkadarya region, karshi district, their number, history, today's role of these shrines in the development of pilgrimage tourism and the importance of this cultural heritage in increasing the visit of our people and foreign tourists are covered. keywords: state, regulation, management, region, regional tourism, pilgrimage tourism, organizational-economic mechanism, tourist services, scientific research, tourist objects, cultural heritage, tourism infrastructure. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, the field of "pilgrimage tourism" has been recognized as a priority direction of economic development since the first days of independence, and attention to it has increased at the level of economic policy. necessary-organizational and legal mechanisms for the development of the industry have been created, and relevant regulatory documents are being adopted by the government. these regulatory documents define strategies for state support and regulation of the field of pilgrimage tourism. cultural heritage objects with high tourism potential, which are planned to create conditions for visitors by the decision of the cabinet of ministers no. 100 dated february 24, 2021 "on additional measures for the development of domestic and pilgrimage tourism" on support of the tourism sector, and 2021 of these objects in 2025, the priority restoration program was approved. on the basis american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 112 | p a g e of this program, the following pilgrimage sites are scheduled for gradual restoration. 1picture. o/n name of shrines established period address kashkadarya region, karshi district. 1. "yerkurgan" city i-ii century karshi district, "sherbek" neighborhood assembly, "sherbek" village 2. "shulluktepa" ii city viii — xii century karshi district, "kochkak" neighborhood assembly, "kochkak" village 3. "burkhaniddin" mosque xviii century karshi district "poshton" neighborhood assembly 4. "kahlak chorgumbaz" mosque xviii century karshi district, "kakhlat" neighborhood assembly 5. mausoleum of “xofiz sheroziy”. ix century karshi district, "nukrobod" neighborhood assembly 6. "yetti tug‘ ota" mausoleum xix century karshi district, "potron" neighborhood assembly 7. "koson chor gumbaz" mosque xiv century koson district, "nartichukur" neighborhood assembly as a result of the implementation of the above mentioned measures, the development of the field of pilgrimage tourism in the region, in turn, will strengthen the position of the kashkadarya region in the republic, as well as the position of the republic of uzbekistan on a global scale, will serve to fulfill the macroeconomic indicators of the country, and improve the income, employment and business activities of the population. pilgrimage tourism is one of the potential and promising types of tourism in the kashkadarya region. also, the shrines and holy places in karshi district play an important role in the development of pilgrimage tourism. historical, architectural and archeological monuments, monuments and specific cultural and ethnographic traditions in the region are the treasure of regional tourism. while regional tourism potential lies in karshi city, shahrisabz and chirakchi districts, karshi district also has many places of pilgrimage tourism that can attract tourists. its peculiarity is related to the fact that it has a positive effect on the formation of a perfect person, both physically and spiritually. the following information shows archaeological, architectural, monuments, places of interest and shrines in karshi district of kashkadarya region. 2-picture territory total objects of cultural heritage places of interest archaeo logical architecture monu mental диққатга сазовор жойлар karshi district 128 105 15 4 4 "abu mu'in nasafi" complex, "yetti tug' ata", "hazrat sultan" mausoleums, "sheikh shilvi", "khoja shamsiddin khalvani", "burkhaniddin", "gumbaz", "dasht", "juma bazaar" ", "kakhlak chorgumbaz", "mirmiron", "tosh", "fazil ata", "khalfa eshon" and "khafiz shirozi" mosques. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 113 | p a g e according to table 1, there are 14 main places of pilgrimage in karshi district of kashkadarya region. it should be noted that the abu mu'in nasafi complex is a pilgrimage site in the district that is visited by tourists from all over the republic and from abroad. the main reason for this is that the scholar (abu mu'in nasafi) is known from historical sources to be a scholar who further developed the teachings of his spiritual teacher, the great imam abu mansur moturidi, and rendered incomparable service in spreading it to all eastern countries. it shows that there are problems such as the low level of infrastructure in actively attracting tourists to other pilgrimage sites of the district, the fact that the existing ones have not been researched as individuals and objects, and have not been studied and recognized in the world. about hazrat sultan abdulkhair mazandaraniy, one of the other notable places of pilgrimage in the district: in 1254 hijri (1838 ad), an authoritative history book written by muhammad bini noor muhammad and published in lithography in khiva narrates that seven corruptors passed with the title of hazrat sultan. in the sources, hazrat sultan abdulkhair mazandarani connects his family tree to prophet muhammad (pbuh) through prince imam hasan. hazrat sultan abdulkhair mazandarani came to nakhlab, more precisely, to karshi district of kashkadarya region, the current city of beshkent (the period of his arrival to these places corresponds to the end of the 11th century) in order to introduce islamic rules and settled there. the religious title "hazrati sultan" given to him is in rank, which is often given to valiullahs, that is, saints, and the meaning is "great, honorable, noble". the ratio "mozandarani" means that the family was born in "mozandaran" province of iran. today's history of the city of beshkent, the enlightenment of the people has a worthy place of his holiness mazandarany. the mausoleum of hazrat sultan was renovated in the years of independence and is being turned into one of the holy shrines. pilgrims from different parts of our country are constantly visiting this place. the most notable aspect is that the "hazrati sultan abulkhair" mosque (2in the picture) was completed and commissioned. all costs related to the construction of this new mosque were funded by the patronage of the residents of beshkent, generous people and businessmen. picture 3. (hazrat sultan abulkhair mosque) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 114 | p a g e in our opinion, it is necessary to develop a "road map" of the cheapest pilgrimage tourism routes for pilgrims in karshi district, kashkadarya region. in this case, it is necessary to proceed from the interdependence of the holy places in karshi district. as a result of the implementation of this idea, it is possible to increase the flow of visitors to the kashkadarya region and, on this basis, to bring additional income to the economy of the region. also, in order to develop pilgrimage tourism in karshi district, we should do the following: • • to strengthen promotion work on the development of pilgrimage tourism in kashkadarya region (karshi district) in mass media; • • establishment of a special tv channel promoting tourism among the tv channels of the kashkadarya regional television and radio company. • • re-examination of holy places, saints' graves and other places visited by local residents of karshi district; • • in order to gain the attention of pilgrims, mainly foreign tourists, to introduce the original archeological finds (any objects) of those times preserved in the objects of pilgrimage to the attention of tourists in their own form; • • conducting scientific studies by field scientists in these objects; • • improvement of pilgrimage tourism infrastructure in the district; • • studying and implementing foreign experiences in improving the quality of pilgrimage tourism services; • • connecting shrines to engineering and communication networks; • • introduction of "smart" technology in cultural heritage objects and museums (there is a museum in "abu mu'in nasafi complex" in karshi district); • • also, based on the existing opportunities of the district, it is considered appropriate to use an additional opportunity for the development of ecological pilgrimage tourism in places close to the city. references 1. eshtayev a.a. oʻzbekistonning turizm salohiyati va uni rivojlantirish istiqbollari. (monografiya) – samarqand: “ipak yoʻli” turizm va madaniy meros xalqaro universiteti nashriyoti, 2023. 8 bet; 2. jo‘raeva. s. o‘zbekistonning janubiy hududlaridagi ziyoratgohlar tarixi va ularning mahalliy aholi hayotida tutgan o‘rni. (monografiya)toshkent: “davr matbuot savdo”. 3. abduvohidov a.m., umirova d.s., abriyev z.s. turizm rivojlanishini prognozlash. oʻquv qoʻllanma. – t.:tdiu, 2019. 43 bet; 4. alimova m.t. hududiy turizm bozorining rivojlanish xususiyatlari va tendensiyalari (samarqand viloyati misolida).: iqtisodiyot fanlari doktori ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiya. – s.: samisi, 2017. 265 b. 5. голышева е.в. совершенствование организatsiи и механизма регулирования развития туризма в рыночных условиях: автореф. дис. … канд. экон. наук. – т., 2012. – 25 с. 6. ф.м., жалолиддинова х., нурматова с. туризм в узбекистане после covid-19. //научноэлектронный журнал «экономические и инновatsiонные технологии», 2021. № 1 (январьфевраль). – с. 333-341; 7. safarova n.n. iqtisodiyotning barqaror rivojlanishiga turizm sohasi taʼsirini baholash usullarini takomillashtirish:. i.f.d.. dokt. dissertatsiya аvtoref. – tashkent, 2018; javascript:; javascript:; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 115 | p a g e 8. тураев б.х. развитие организatsiонно-экономических механизмов управления региональным туризмом: автореф... докт. экон. наук. – т., 2011. – 52 с.; 9. hamidov o.h. oʻzbekistonda ekologik turizmni rivojlantirishni boshqarish mexanizmini takomillashtirish. iqt. fan. dokt. (dsc) diss… avtoreferati. – samarqand, 2017.-7 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 230 | p a g e digitalization of uzbekistan under the influence of current global transformations shukurov shukhrat zainievich, lecturer at the academy of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan, candidate of historical sciences zayniyev.temur@bk.ru abstract the article, as a result of a study of digitalization processes intensively carried out in countries around the world recently, widely covers issues related to the transfer of all industries of the republic of uzbekistan to a fast digital system. state laws and documents developed for the further development of the it sector in the country have been disclosed. it also explains in detail the measures being implemented in uzbekistan. keywords: information technology, digital world, digitalization, system, digital economy, electronic system, information space, it parks, information and communication system, development strategy. introduction there is no doubt that today's rapid development and the emergence of the digital world, the occurrence of global transformation, the modernization of our society and the competitive formation of our national economy. today, information and communication technologies have penetrated so deeply into the content of human life that today it is impossible to imagine not only our daily activities, but also the development of social and economic spheres without them. such technologies form the basis of the information society, lighten people's burdens and bring them closer. in addition, one of the unique aspects of information and communication technologies is the fact that its use is becoming global. the main part analyzing the above-mentioned issues and trends, special attention is being paid to the digitalization of all major sectors and the establishment of a real information society in the country within the framework of the "development strategy" of new uzbekistan. as an example, serious attention has been paid to the development and digitalization of information and communication technologies (ict) in our republic since the early years of the 21st century. for example, the following "comprehensive program for the development of the national information and communication system of the republic of uzbekistan in 2013-2020", "strategy of actions on the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021" and "digital uzbekistan 2030" and "new plan for 2022-2026" it is our opinion that the digitization of our national economy, industry and society as a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 231 | p a g e whole is included in a series of comprehensive measures in documents such as "uzbekistan's development strategy". in addition, after the launch of the main system of the electronic government of uzbekistan, the portal "uniform interactive state services", considerable progress was made in the introduction of new technologies and digitization in public administration. problem solving became faster, productivity increased. in recent years, in order to improve ict systems and digital infrastructure of the republic, a large amount of investment has been attracted to this field. doubled in 2017-2021 and will reach 11.8 trillion in 2021. reached soms (more than 1 billion us dollars). such achievements can be cited in many examples. it is also noted that since the establishment of it parks in uzbekistan, the volume of exports in the field has increased 50 times . the number of permanent residents of this park has increased from 140 to 500, more than 300 new companies have been opened and 8,500 high-paying jobs have been created, which clearly shows the attention to the sector. currently, more than 11,000 young people are working in it parks in our country. during the global pandemic, the need for digitalization and digital transformation of the country was clearly felt, it became mandatory to solve the current issues in the it field and ensure sustainable development. for this purpose, the digitization strategy of uzbekistan was revised and further improved. the proof of this is the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev dated october 5, 2020, based on which the "digital uzbekistan 2030" strategy, as well as the "roadmap" for its implementation in 2020-2022, was approved. the developed strategy includes two programs: the first is the digitization of regions and the second is the digitization of networks, a set of priorities such as the development of digital infrastructure, e-government, the national market of digital technologies, education and training in the field of information technology. the most important conditions for the implementation of the strategy "digital uzbekistan 2030" were measures such as the phased transition to the digital world, systematic implementation of financial support for the sector, and increasing the digital literacy of the population. also, achieving the tasks stipulated in other national strategic documents and programs of "digital uzbekistan 2030", in particular, the national tasks on sustainable development goals for the period up to 2030 and the goals defined in the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026 became important. "development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" adopted last year: building a people-friendly state by increasing human dignity and further developing a free civil society; making the principles of justice and the rule of law the most basic and necessary condition for development in our country; rapid development of the national economy and ensuring high growth rates; conducting a fair social policy, developing human capital; ensuring spiritual development and bringing the industry to a new level; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 232 | p a g e approach universal problems based on national interests; includes one hundred strategic goals to be achieved in the next five years within the framework of 7 priorities, such as strengthening the security and defense potential of our country, conducting an open, pragmatic and active foreign policy. in addition to the above, in the development strategy, special attention is paid to the digitization of important sectors, and the introduction of new technologies into public services, the judiciary, law enforcement agencies, the traffic management system, the health system, social services, banking and agricultural sectors, and other key sectors of the national economy. defined. in addition, great attention is being paid to digitalization of cities, improvement of the quality of construction and design works, and development within the concept of "smart city". such aspects are taken into account in the construction of new modern cities. digitization of the state and digital transformation remain the main priority for developing countries like uzbekistan. recently, our country has achieved high results in the field of ict development and digitization, especially in the provision of electronic government services. at the same time, in addition to ongoing cooperation with south korea, russia, estonia, china, attracting technologically advanced countries such as germany, great britain, usa, singapore, japan to the country's it sector, reviewing and expanding the geography of international partners. is gaining importance. the rapid transition to the digital world, it infrastructure and e-services, and extensive financing of the sector and further modernization of the national economy are enabling comprehensive growth in all sectors. short , based on the requirements of our complex times, the complete digitalization of our country, a paradise like uzbekistan, and every area of it, remains one of our important tasks for the future generation. that is, we young people should reliably ensure that the republic of uzbekistan enters the future life with simple steps, relying on the experience of the past, studying it in depth and taking into account the trends of the complex processes of the present time. and for this, we young people have all the opportunities. references 1. decree no. pf-6079 dated 05.10.2020 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the approval of the "digital uzbekistan 2030" strategy and measures for its effective implementation. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60 dated 28.01.2022 on "development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". 3. kazakova m.sh., development of the information and communication sector in our republic. scientific electronic magazine "economy and innovative technologies". no. 2, march-april, 2017. 4. https://strategy.uz/index.php?news=1518. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 195 | p a g e relationship between lexical and semantical features of english and uzbek sport terms akmedov oybek saporbayevich doctor of science in philology (dsc), professor of uzbekistan state university of world languages abstract this article deals with analyzing relationship between lexical and semantic features of sport terms. as well as synonyms and antonyms are considered as universal linguistic phenomena in sport terminological system. numerous new sport terms and neologisms are penetrating into uzbek languages from other foreign languages. their translation problems and lexicographical unification issues also should be taken into account in the process of globalization and integration period. keywords: sport terminological system, lexical and semantically features, synonyms, antonyms, terms, lexemes, classification, polysemy, implicit and explicit semantics and forms. introduction the lexical units of each language are connected to each other by means of certain relations and show the unique features of the whole system. this indicates that it is necessary to study the basis of the relationship between them by classifying them. nowadays, scientists use different methods and methods to classify lexical units. in this direction, the research of terminological systems and lexical units in terminology, classification of mutual relations between them is one of the urgent issues facing terminologists. multiple meanings of a certain word in the language (polysemy), on the contrary, two or more words have mutual meanings (synonymy), similar forms have different meanings (homonymy), two words have opposite (opposite) meanings (antonymy) as a widespread linguistic code, widely applied to the field of sports terminology by a number of linguists will be done. synonyms are one of the factors that show the richness of any language. a. in reformatsky terminology, in addition to original synonyms, the use of one word in different forms leads to the creation of doublets from one base. he also notes that doublets are created with the help of morphologically different affixes and prefixes, and divides them into doublets, which are made phonetically (foset-foset); orthographically (set-set), and semi-elliptical, semiwordy abbreviations, lexical, syntactic doublets. according to him, synonyms are different words, and doublets are different forms of one word. therefore, he states that distinguishing synonyms and doublets is one of the most important tasks when comparing terminology. here, r. doniyorov, who studied the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 196 | p a g e terminology of the uzbek language, gave the following definition to synonyms. accordingly, i. siddiqova specifically notes the possibility of their lexical exchange in the text as a criterion for determining whether words are synonyms. for example: linguistics and linguistics, opium and opium, autogyre and helicopter, etc. based on the above definitions, it is explained that the terms and lexemes related to sports in english and uzbek are synonymous and have semantic similarity and closeness. we will try to prove this in the process of researching the synonymous characteristics of sports terms and lexemes in english and uzbek languages. "the widespread phenomenon of synonymy in the field of terminology is characteristic for the formation of terminological systems." if we look at the semantic structure of english and uzbek sports terms from a linguistic point of view, we can see that the terms of this subject have the same characteristics as common words, polysemanticity, synonymy, and antonymy. we found out that the concept is manifested as a relative phenomenon. dibrova e.i. emphasizes that the naming of neologisms, new words, new creations and innovations (represented by a new term\lexical unit) can be used as an equal tool instead of synonyms. above e.i. based on dibrova's opinion, we found it necessary to give our definition as follows. names related to the field of sports are represented by different stylistic layers, and sports terminology is distinguished by the excessive number of designations, the existence of terminological synonymy, the variability and instability of language laws. acquisitions in the process of structural-semantic adaptation of lexical units related to the field of sports have a significant impact on the leveling and internationalization of the base of sports concepts of the acquired language. as a result, the scope of polysemy expands, homonymy, antonymic pairs and synonymous lines appear. based on the results of our scientific research, the ambiguity of the terms used in the field of physical education and sports is determined by their use in the processes of sports training, national and international competitions. for example, in english, the word "grade" is widely used and understood as a criterion for determining the result of a person mastering any field (science). an athlete's performance in high jump or long jump, usually a personal record or best result 2. the starting line in the competition; (boxing) navel area of the body; (equestrian) mark (points) (handicap mark) for the movement of horse jumping. (93) the word assist, which is most actively used in the field of sports, is used as a noun in the following meanings: (hockey) pass (passing the puck), a pass that provides the lead in goals; (basketball) a pass that allows the ball to be thrown into the basket (pass); (lacrosse) a pass before a goal is scored. we have found out that the lexical unit in the form of kick, one of the words widely used in the field of sports in english, is also used synonymously in the terminology of the field of sports. for example: (athletics) a sudden increase in speed after a long run, (shooting) the impact (kick) of a gun on a person's body when a gun is fired, (snooker) dust or ice on a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 197 | p a g e billiard table causing an uncertain collision between the billiard cue and the cue ball. blow in addition, kick is the main component of the combined terms and they are used in the following meanings: kick-in practicing hitting the goal before the start of the game, kick out (basketball) a kick from inside the penalty line to a player outside the penalty line, corner kick (soccer) a kick from the corner of the field, etc. similarly, ball is actively used as the main component of terminological combinations: ball carrier (rugby) player who carries (controls) the ball at any time, ball court in general, a stone-paved field for games played with a ball, ball game any game played with a ball, ball hawk – (american football) (sniper, hard ball) a colloquial term for a player who quickly receives and controls the ball, ball-out – (jumping from a springboard) the movement of jumping backward and somersaulting forward at a ratio of 1.25, ball player – (football) a player with good ball handling skills; (baseball) a player participating in the game, ball skills – (football) the knowledge and skill of a skilled player in the perception of the ball, ball tampering – (cricket) (ball tampering) changing the outer surface layer of the ball or removing the ball threads with a finger in order to gain an advantage foul, ball up (australian football) at the beginning of the game, the referee throws the ball up in the center of the field, and the players of the team compete for possession and start the game. by the synonymous relationship of sports terms and lexemes in the english and uzbek languages, we understand the interaction of synonymous terms and lexemes representing different aspects of the same concept and subject. as a result of our research, we found that this linguistic phenomenon is directly related to sports terminology in english and uzbek languages. therefore, the content of these terms is the same, but the form is different, that is, one is a word specific to a certain language, and the other is borrowed from another language, differing only in form and spelling, and consists of variants of the same term or lexical units. as observed in the terminology of other fields, it was observed that the phenomenon of synonymy occurs in the semantic structure of sports terms. in the course of our research, it was found that the phenomenon of synonymy also exists in the terminology of english sports. when we analyzed the english sports terms, it was found that 876 terms have synonyms, that is, 8.43% of the total number of sports terms. in total, 348 synonyms were identified, confirming the prevalence of synonymy in ict terminology. the synonyms in uzbek and english sports terminology were analyzed as follows: 1) synonyms in the range of fields; 2) the number of terms in synonyms; 3) the structure of terms in synonyms; 4) reasons for the appearance of synonyms; 5) absolute synonyms or relative synonyms (doublets). as a result of the analysis, it became clear that the number of terms and lexemes in the synonym series is from two to five, and the most widespread of them are the synonym series consisting of two terms. 448 synonym series consisting of two terms were determined. for example, sword = rapier sword; athlete = sportsman sweat suit = training suit; step sideways = lateral step – step to the side; smash= spike– attack blow; second go = second american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 198 | p a g e lap – second round; rotation = spin – spin, turn, rotation; rock-up = roll-over – rolling; riposte cut = counter-blow synonymous terms are structurally divided into the following types: two subterms: coach = tutor coach, mentor; two complex terms: fixture=occurrence–meeting, competition, competition. root term and compound term: race=foot-race, horse-race, – race, running race, horse race; tubterminvatb:long slow distance<lsd=long slow distance running – long slow distance running (training that increases endurance of an athlete); terminbirikmavaterminbirikma: auxiliary exercise = auxiliary gymnastics – auxiliary exercises; the shortened form of the term combination (tb): average weight= mean weight hotplugging=hotplug; interrupthandler=ih. during the analysis: 1. 73 types of three-termin boracinones were determined. for example: string = cord = rope – rope, straight blow = straight smash = forehand stroke – blow given directly (in front). this is one of the most widespread models in the series of models tb = tb = tbbo, and the following can be cited as an example: muzzle velocity = initial speed = initial velocity initial speed; zonal competitions= zonal events= zonal tournament– regional competitions, tournaments. 2. 38 synonyms of four terms were defined: target = sight = aim = mark – target. officiating = refereeing = umpiring = judging – judging. narrow clutch = narrow grasp = narrow grip = close grip and others. 3. also, we determined 8 synonymous lines consisting of five terms. for this, we gave examples of synonymous lines such as equestrian= horseman = man rider = rider = cavalryman rider; cooperation= coordinated action= coordination= interaction= link-up cooperative action; 4. the six-letter word: equestrian = horseman = man rider = rider = cavalryman = horserider – rider; lineup = makeup = team = composition = roster = string – composition, team. 5. one of the eight categories: judge = official = referee = timekeeper = umpire = announcer = second = stopwatch – arbitrator, judge, second judge, stopwatch. in the uzbek sports terminology, a synonymous line consisting of two terms can be used, such as gaduel = one-on-one competition, element = component. penalty = a penalty kick kicked into the goal from eleven meters = free kick. the following four terms are used: football tournament = football match = football competition, football game. it is possible to include terms such as state of preparation for sports = sports uniform = physical condition = physical form. if you compare the three terms, you will find the following: leader = favorite = leader. foul = forbidden action = violation. international tournament = international competition = international match. we can use terms like penal'ti = penalty kick/ kicked into the goal from eleven meters = free kick. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 199 | p a g e as a result of our observations, we found out that linguistic and extralinguistic factors can cause the wide spread of synonymy in sports terminology. according to o.n. kaverina, the linguistic factor includes the desire of the language to more fully express the objective reality, to express the unique features of a concept. in our opinion, the spread of synonymy in terminology, especially in sports terminology, is caused by linguistic and extralinguistic factors. the following can be defined as extralinguistic factors in the emergence of synonymous terms in sports terminology. including: a) world-wide development of physical education and sports, and the political position of the field in relations between countries, the emergence of new terms in the communication of experts in foreign languages; b) in the process of globalization, the flow of information is growing at an increasingly rapid pace. in turn, this is the use of relatively short terms as a convenient tool instead of multicomponent terminological combinations, and as a result, the emergence of short and full forms of terms and their wide use; c) interrelationship of different scientific and technical fields, i.e. the transfer of terms from one field to another and the emergence of inter-field synonymy as a result. as a result of our analysis, we considered it appropriate to divide the existing lexical units in sports terminology into groups according to their meaning in the form of a short table. in particular, field-related terms-synonyms were described in the form of absolute synonyms or doublets (full-field synonyms), relative synonyms (incomplete-interfield synonyms) and abbreviated variants. classification of lexical units in sports terminology according to their meaning if we agree with the views of the above-mentioned scientists, it is no exaggeration to say that abbreviations are synonymous variants of multi-component terminological compounds and all terms created on the basis of the reduction process. in the process of analysis, 348 synonyms were found in the language of absolute and relative synonyms (table 3.7). the majority of terms-synonyms are absolute synonyms or doublets, which made up 4.97% of the total terms-synonyms. 107 relative synonyms were identified and made up 3.43% of the total number of terms-synonyms. in our conclusions, we evaluated absolute synonyms and doublets in the english and uzbek languages as a factor causing certain misunderstandings when expressing the meaning of the word related to the field of sports. we believe that the relative synonyms (partial intersynonyms) related to sports in english and uzbek do not hinder the understanding of the meaning of the term used as an inter-synonym. the participation of two or more terminological units in the synonymy of sports field terms in expressing a certain concept was determined and analyzed in the examples taken for analysis above. also, in order to determine the meanings of these terminological units in a mutually contradictory relationship, we found it necessary to clarify their antonymic series. i. dolgova distinguishes the following three main features of the antonymy of terms: 1) antonym terms express the real opposition between words; 2) antonym terms name the contradictory functions of the same sign, phenomenon, and characteristics; 3) antonym american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 200 | p a g e terms name the most contradictory meanings in the two poles of changes occurring in the semantic field. there are two types of terminological antonyms: lexical antonyms and morphological antonyms. we considered it necessary to study the antonymic terms related to the field of sports by dividing them into single lexeme and compound terms according to their structure. therefore, one-lexeme terms can consist of different (successful-unsuccessful; valid-invalid) or similar stems (gain-loss, guest-host). in order for the relationship of antonymy to exist, there must be an opposite (conflicting) meaning relationship in the lexical meanings of terminological lexemes. this includes antonymic lexical units other than terminological elements (prefixes, suffixes). the antonymic nature of terminological units in the field of sports can be described as follows: among the words that are antonyms: collecting losing; indoor–outdoor; horizontal – vertical; at guest–at home. in uzbek: winning-losing, winter-summer; opening-closing, etc. by means of antonymous words in the determining part of syntactically formed terms: primary lap – last lap opening ceremony/tournament –closing ceremony/tournament indoor games–outdoor games indoor court outdoor court underswing backward–underswing forward horizontal balance–vertical balance horizontal movement – vertical movement free jump–vault jump valid hit invalid hit sprinter long-distance runner soft boots / shoes – hard boots / hard shoes whitelist– blacklist low-level list of athletes – high-level list of athletes weak point–strong point weak blow – strong blow initial circle-sung circle; horizontal movement-vertical movement; sprint (short-distance running) long-distance running (marathon); fine point-strong point; soft boots (sports shoes) hard boots. open court closed court. 3. terminologically used in both languages (having international status) by means of prefixes: while studying the examples given above, we found out that the terms and terminological lexemes related to the field of sports in english and uzbek have the following characteristics: 1) one negates the other (creates a mutually contradictory relationship); 2) by expressing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 201 | p a g e opposite concepts, one of the meanings of the lexical unit excludes the other. it should be emphasized that the antonymic relationship between term combinations is equivalent to contextual antonymy. for example: initial speed – fire (last) speed; initial speed–final speed; offensive zone–defensive zone; offensive zone–defensive zone; variable motion– invariable motion; variable motion–invariable motion; active wrestling–inactive wrestling; active wrestling (battle)–inactive wrestling; outdoor swimming pool–indoor swimming pool; outdoor swimming pool-indoor swimming pool; enter-exit; entry-exit.k. therefore, antonyms should be different in terms of usage, that is, they should consist of different lexemes. lexical antonyms occur in a small amount among sports terms. it was concluded that the relationship of antonymy in existing sports terms mainly consists of contextual and grammatical antonymy. references 1. ахмедов о.с. теоретический подход к определению «термина» и «терминологии» в лингвистических исследованиях. научный – методический журнал. актуальные проблемы социально-гуманитарных наук. том 4 № 1 (2024). 2. ахмедов о.с. калькирование в налоговой и таможенной терминосистеме узбекского языка. вестник челябинского государственного университета.2014. №3 (332). филология. искусствоведение. вып. 87.12-15 с. 3. бархударов л.с. о значении и задачах научных исследовании в области терминологии//лингвистические проблемы научно-технической терминологии. м.: 1970.142 с. 4. бархударов л.с.язык и перевод.–м.:1975.-262 с. 5. буянов н.в. функциональность терминов и понятий терминосферы налоги и налоговое право: дис…канд.филол.наук.краснодар: 2001.28 с. 6. ганиева с.с. структурно-семантический анализ налоговой терминологии таджикского и английского языков:дис…канд.филол.наук.-душанбе:2007.-192 с. 7. реформатский а.а. термин как член лексической системы языка//проблемы структурной линвистики. -м.: наука.1968. 210 с. 8. jesperson o. growth and structure of the english language. 10 th ed. the univ. chicago press, 1982. 244 p. https://scienceproblems.uz/index.php/journal/issue/view/31 https://scienceproblems.uz/index.php/journal/issue/view/31 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 48 | p a g e the importance of islam religion in child behaviour suyarov akram firdavs o'g'li sayyid muhyiddin maxdum o‘rta maxsus islom bilim yurti mudarrisi. osiyo xalqaro universiteti talabasi abstract this article explores the multifaceted advantages of islam in influencing the behavior and development of children. it discusses how islamic teachings and practices provide moral guidance, discipline, a sense of identity, empathy, cognitive development, conflict resolution skills, respect for diversity, financial literacy, physical well-being, and community engagement. by integrating these dimensions, islam offers a comprehensive framework for nurturing the holistic well-being of young individuals and equipping them with the values and virtues needed to navigate life's challenges and contribute positively to society. keywords: islam, children, behavior, dvantages, moral guidance, discipline, identity, empathy, social skills, cognitive development. introduction the importance of islam in shaping a child's behavior is significant, as it provides a moral framework, guidance, and principles to follow. islamic teachings promote virtues like kindness, honesty, and respect for others, which are essential for positive behavior. additionally, rituals like daily prayers, fasting, and reading the quran can instill discipline and mindfulness in children, contributing to their overall behavior and character development. certainly! islam plays a crucial role in shaping a child's behavior through various aspects: morality and ethics: islamic teachings emphasize the importance of ethical behavior, such as honesty, integrity, and compassion. children are taught to treat others with kindness and respect, regardless of differences in religion, race, or social status. family values: islam places great emphasis on the family unit and the roles of parents in raising children. children are taught to honor and obey their parents, and parents are encouraged to provide a nurturing and supportive environment for their children to thrive. discipline and selfcontrol: practices such as regular prayer, fasting during ramadan, and adhering to islamic dietary laws help instill discipline and self-control in children. these rituals require patience, perseverance, and restraint, which are important qualities for positive behavior. education and knowledge: islam places a strong emphasis on seeking knowledge and education. children are encouraged to learn about their faith, as well as pursue academic and intellectual pursuits. this emphasis on education fosters critical thinking skills and encourages children to make informed decisions. community and social responsibility: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 49 | p a g e islam teaches children the importance of giving back to the community and helping those in need. concepts such as charity (zakat) and volunteering are integral parts of islamic teachings, promoting empathy and social responsibility. the teachings and practices of islam provide a comprehensive framework for guiding children's behavior, fostering moral development, and nurturing positive character traits. through a combination of religious instruction, family values, and community involvement, islam plays a significant role in shaping children into responsible, compassionate, and ethical individuals. there are several advantages for children in being exposed to the teachings and practices of islam: moral guidance: islamic teachings provide a clear moral framework that helps children distinguish between right and wrong. this guidance promotes honesty, integrity, and empathy, leading to ethical behavior and decision-making. discipline and self-control: engaging in islamic rituals such as prayer and fasting helps children develop discipline and self-control. these practices require patience, perseverance, and restraint, which are valuable skills in various aspects of life. sense of purpose and identity: learning about islam gives children a sense of purpose and belonging, as they understand their role in the world and their connection to a larger community. this sense of identity fosters confidence and resilience in facing life's challenges. social skills and empathy: islamic teachings emphasize the importance of kindness, compassion, and respect for others. by practicing these virtues, children develop strong social skills and empathy, enabling them to build positive relationships and contribute to their communities. intellectual development: islam encourages seeking knowledge and critical thinking. by learning about their faith and engaging in discussions about religious concepts, children develop critical thinking skills and intellectual curiosity. emotional wellbeing: the spiritual practices and teachings of islam promote emotional well-being by providing comfort, guidance, and a sense of peace. children learn to manage stress, cope with adversity, and find solace in their faith. exposure to islam offers numerous advantages for children, including moral guidance, discipline, a sense of identity, social skills, intellectual development, and emotional wellbeing. these benefits contribute to their overall growth and development as individuals with strong character and values. islam, as a comprehensive way of life, plays a crucial role in shaping the behavior and character of children. through its teachings and practices, islam offers numerous advantages that contribute to the holistic development of young individuals. firstly, islam provides a solid moral foundation for children. the religion emphasizes principles such as honesty, integrity, and compassion, which serve as guiding principles for ethical behavior. children learn from an early age the importance of treating others with kindness and respect, fostering a sense of empathy and moral responsibility. moreover, islamic rituals and practices instill discipline and self-control in children. daily acts of worship such as prayer and fasting during ramadan require patience, perseverance, and restraint. by engaging in these practices, children develop valuable skills that enable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 50 | p a g e them to regulate their behavior and impulses, leading to improved self-discipline and selfmanagement. islam also offers children a sense of purpose and identity. through learning about their faith and understanding their role in the world, children develop a strong sense of belonging and connection to their community. this sense of identity fosters confidence and resilience, empowering children to navigate life's challenges with a sense of purpose and direction. furthermore, islam promotes social skills and empathy among children. the religion emphasizes the importance of kindness, compassion, and generosity towards others. by practicing these virtues, children learn to build positive relationships, resolve conflicts peacefully, and contribute positively to their communities, fostering a sense of social responsibility and empathy towards others. additionally, islam encourages intellectual development and critical thinking. the religion values seeking knowledge and understanding, prompting children to engage in learning about their faith and the world around them. through discussions about religious concepts and teachings, children develop critical thinking skills and intellectual curiosity, enhancing their cognitive abilities and broadening their worldview. lastly, islam promotes emotional well-being among children. the spiritual practices and teachings of islam provide comfort, guidance, and a sense of peace, helping children to cope with stress, adversity, and uncertainty. by nurturing their spiritual and emotional needs, islam equips children with the resilience and inner strength needed to thrive in today's complex world. the advantages of islam in shaping children's behavior are multifaceted and profound. from providing moral guidance and discipline to fostering a sense of identity and empathy, islam offers a comprehensive framework for nurturing the holistic development of young individuals. by embracing the teachings and practices of islam, children can cultivate strong character, values, and virtues that will serve them well throughout their lives. let's delve into some additional insights regarding the advantages of islam in shaping children's behavior: cognitive development: islamic teachings often involve memorization of verses from the quran and learning about the life of prophet muhammad (peace be upon him). these activities stimulate cognitive development, enhancing memory, attention, and language skills in children. conflict resolution skills: islam emphasizes the importance of resolving conflicts peacefully and seeking reconciliation. children learn the value of forgiveness, compromise, and empathy, which are essential skills for resolving interpersonal conflicts in various contexts, including family, school, and community settings. respect for diversity: islam teaches children to respect diversity and appreciate differences among people, including those of different cultures, ethnicities, and beliefs. this fosters tolerance, inclusivity, and understanding, helping children develop a broader perspective of the world and promoting harmonious coexistence with others. environmental awareness: islamic teachings emphasize stewardship of the environment and the importance of preserving natural resources. children learn about concepts such as sustainability, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 51 | p a g e conservation, and responsible consumption, cultivating a sense of environmental awareness and responsibility from a young age. financial literacy: islam offers principles of financial management and ethical conduct in economic transactions. children are taught about concepts such as charity (zakat), responsible spending, and avoiding interest-based transactions (riba), instilling values of financial literacy, accountability, and ethical behavior in matters of wealth and finance. physical well-being: islamic practices such as regular prayer (salah) and fasting (sawm) promote physical well-being by encouraging healthy habits and lifestyle choices. children learn the importance of maintaining a balance between spiritual and physical health, leading to improved overall well-being and vitality. community engagement: islam encourages children to actively participate in their communities and contribute to social welfare. through volunteering, charity work, and community service initiatives, children develop a sense of social responsibility, civic engagement, and empathy towards those in need, fostering a spirit of altruism and compassion. by integrating these additional dimensions into the discussion, we can further highlight the comprehensive impact of islam on children's behavior and development, encompassing cognitive, social, environmental, financial, and physical aspects of well-being. in conclusion, islam serves as a multifaceted guide in shaping the behavior and development of children, offering a wide range of advantages across various dimensions. from instilling moral values and discipline to fostering a sense of identity, empathy, and environmental consciousness, islam provides a comprehensive framework for nurturing the holistic wellbeing of young individuals. through its teachings and practices, islam promotes cognitive development, conflict resolution skills, respect for diversity, financial literacy, physical wellbeing, and community engagement among children. these advantages equip children with the tools, values, and virtues needed to navigate life's challenges, contribute positively to society, and lead fulfilling lives grounded in faith, compassion, and integrity. by embracing the principles and teachings of islam, children can cultivate strong character, resilience, and social responsibility, becoming individuals who embody the values of compassion, justice, and service to humanity. thus, the importance of islam in shaping children's behavior cannot be overstated, as it offers a holistic approach to nurturing the next generation of compassionate, ethical, and empowered individuals who contribute positively to their communities and the world at large. references 1. al-syafi’i, q. (2011). ringkasan syu’abul iman. jakarta, indonesia: pustaka azzam. 2. ashraf, s. a. (1988). the westhill project re 5–16: islam: teacher’s manual. london, mary glasgow. 3. asimov, m. f., & bosworth, c. e. (1999). the age of achievement (4th ed.). motilal banarsidass. aunola, k., & nurmi, j. e. (2005). the role of parenting styles in children’s problem behavior. child development. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.xi1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 52 | p a g e 4. aunola, k., ruusunen, a. k., viljaranta, j., & nurmi, j. e. (2015). parental affection and psychological control as mediators between parents’ depressive symptoms and child distress. journal of family issues. https://doi.org/10.1177/0192513x13494825 5. bandy, t., & moore, k. a. (2010). assessing self-regulation: a guide for out-of-school time program practitioners. child trends, 23(10), 1–7. https://doi.org/10.1037/e616952009-001 6. barber, b. k. (1996). parental psychological control: revisiting a neglected construct. child development. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x 7. barber, b. k., stolz, h. e., olsen, j. a., collins, w. a., & burchinal, m. (2005). parental support, psychological control, and behavioral control: 8. assessing relevance across time, culture, and method. monographs of the society for research in child development. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5834.2005.00365.x 9. bartkowski, j. p., xu, x., & levin, m. l. (2008). religion and child development: evidence from the early childhood longitudinal study. 10 social and emotional learning in religious and spiritual communities: loving one’s neighbor, (april 2015), 1–4. https://doi.org/10.1016/s01406736(09)61457-4 11. baumrind, d. (1966). effects of authoritative parental control on child behavior. child development. https://doi.org/10.2307/1126611 12 baumrind, d. (1971). current patterns of parental authority. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 122 | p a g e use of methodological methods in teaching arts khankeldiyeva nigora akramovna tashkent textile and light industry institute assistant of the "costume design" department abstract: the article describes the use of methodological methods in the teaching of artistic subjects, the teaching methods, the activities of the teacher and the learner in the educational process, how to organize and conduct the educational process, and in this process, what actions the learners should perform keywords: information technology, pedagogue, education, method, teacher, learner, pedagogical technology, education, dialectics. introduction in the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis dated december 28, 2018, the more blind there are highly educated and highly qualified specialists in our society, the faster and more effective the development will be,[1] and in his speech at the celebratory event dedicated to the 31st anniversary of our independence, a graduate of the new uzbekistan school has mastered modern skills, mastered information technology, is a creative thinker, can make independent decisions, has a world view his opinion that they will become a broad personality [2] is commendable. the organization of the educational process in our country requires the teacher not only to have deep knowledge, but also to have pedagogical skills, to know various methods of teaching, and to work tirelessly on himself. each pedagogue requires high intellectual competence in his work and in the process of imparting knowledge to students, naturally, each pedagogue requires the use of methodical methods in teaching students. method (method) is derived from the greek word "methodos" which means the way to something. the method of education is the basis of the complex process of cooperation between the teacher and the learner on the implementation of the educational goal. educational methods mean the methods of achieving the goals of teaching and the ways of theoretical and practical orientation of the educational material. teaching methods determine the activities of the teacher and the learner in the educational process, how to organize and conduct the educational process, and what activities the learners should perform in this process. [3] also, the educational method is a way of theoretical and practical cognitive activities aimed at the fulfillment of the learning tasks of teachers and learners. educational methods depend on understanding the general laws of knowledge of the surrounding world, that is, they have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 123 | p a g e a philosophical methodological basis and are the result of a correct understanding of the contradictions in the educational process, the essence and principles of the educational process [4. ] educational material depends on the logic of scientific thought expressed in the educational content. the less theory is expressed in pedagogical views, the less educational methods depend on this theory. the science of pedagogy summarizes the best practices of schools and educators, shows the scientific foundations of traditional education, and helps to creatively search for modern, effective methods of teaching. for this reason, the following basic requirements are set for the educational methods: the way of studying the educational material should lead to the formation of didacticmaterialistic ways of thinking, the willful qualities of morality and behavior based on the national ideology and national values; the educational method must be clearly and clearly based on scientific evidence; the systematicity of educational methods determines their level of effectiveness; another requirement that is inevitably placed on educational methods is their comprehensibility; teach the child to know through the senses and use instructional tools as much as possible in the educational process; one of the requirements for educational methods is that knowledge is reasonable and thorough. educational methods should be effective; the following situations should be taken into account when choosing educational methods: general goals of education. the content and peculiarities of science and the subject being studied. peculiarities of the methodology of teaching a subject. time spent studying the material. the purpose, tasks and content of the training session.[5] educational tools are objects used by teachers and students to acquire new knowledge. educational tools are of great importance in pedagogy. all means of education successfully implement educational goals. the educational tool is chosen in connection with the teaching of science. the teacher can use visual material and teaching manual at his discretion. another aspect of the use of the educational tool is, of course, its reflection as a component of the educational process. choosing an educational tool is related to choosing an educational method.[5] while preserving the traditional form of the lesson, enriching it with various methods that activate the activity of the students will lead to an increase in the level of mastery of the students. today, in a number of developed countries, the methods that form the basis of great experience in the use of modern pedagogical technologies guaranteeing the effectiveness of the educational process are called interactive methods.[5] interactive educational methods are currently the most common and widely used methods in all types of educational institutions. at the same time, there are many types of interactive educational methods, suitable for the purposes of implementing almost all tasks of the educational process. in practice, it is possible to select the ones suitable for specific purposes and use them accordingly. this situation has created the problem of choosing the right interactive educational methods for the realization of certain goals. for this purpose, the lesson process should be organized rationally, the teacher should increase the interest of the learners and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 124 | p a g e constantly encourage their activity in the educational process, divide the educational material into small pieces, and open their contents intellectually. it is necessary to use methods such as attack, working in small groups, debate, problem situation, guiding text, project, imaginative games, and encouraging learners to do practical exercises independently.[6] the interactive method is to solve an activity or a problem in mutual dialogue, in the course of thinking in mutual debate, together. the advantage of this method is that the entire activity teaches the student to think independently and prepares him for an independent life. when choosing interactive methods of teaching, the purpose of education, the number and opportunities of students, the educational and material conditions of the educational institution, the duration of education, the pedagogical skills of the teacher, etc. are taken into account. the benefits of a learner-centered approach include: more effective learning; high motivation of the learner; consideration of previously acquired knowledge; aligning the educational process with the goals and needs of the learner; support of the learner's initiative and responsibility; learning by doing; creation of conditions for two-way feedback.[3] it is clear from the above that it is necessary to properly analyze interactive educational methods and classify them on this basis. below we present general comments on this issue. when classifying these methods, they can be divided into interactive methods, interactive educational strategies, and interactive graphic organizers. one of the most serious didactic problems is the question of what depends on the choice of educational methods.[7] in the literature on didactics, it is noted that the correct choice of educational methods and the effectiveness of their application are related to various factors as follows: firstly, it depends on the didactic goals and tasks of training sessions; secondly, it depends on the nature of the material to be described; thirdly, it depends on the level of knowledge and development of learners; fourthly, it depends on the methods of the fundamentals of science studied in the educational process in a certain (current) period; fifth, related to the material and technical support of the educational process; sixthly, it depends on the teacher's pedagogical skills, his preparation and the level of organization of the educational process, as well as the teacher's knowledge of modern methods. in this case, each form fulfills the tasks set for itself, but the set of forms and methods forms a single didactic complex. methods: provides the expected achievement that the learner should know, master and value when leaving this training period. the main rule for choosing methods is to match the purpose of education, not different ones. the main requirement for methods is to use only one that gives results. the criterion of the main effectiveness of the method is the appropriateness and economy of its application to solve the specified task. in the design of educational technology, one should be able to consciously choose the method, to see the possibilities of each of them.[7] the concept of teaching methodology: the teaching methods of the pedagogue and the study methods of the students and the interaction of the student with the teacher; the uniqueness of working in cooperation to achieve the intended goal of teaching, that is, teaching methods american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 125 | p a g e are the cooperative activity of teachers and students in solving educational tasks to achieve the set goal.[8] methodology (from the greek words "method" and "logia") is a teaching about the structure, logical structure, methods and tools of activity. methodological knowledge appears, firstly, in the form of habits and norms, which include the content and consistency of certain types of activities, and secondly, as the effect of activities performed in practice. methodology is defined in the national encyclopedia of uzbekistan as follows: "teaching about methods in science is called methodology." "methodology is a system of principles and methods of organizing and restoring the theoretical and practical activity of research and the doctrine of such a system".[10] "methodology is also defined as the doctrine of methods or the general method of general knowledge." methodology teaches how to approach methods and reality in general. metalistics to the methodology that teaches a certain part, some aspect of reality, dialectics to the methodology that reflects the linear development of reality, the interrelationships between the knowledge that makes up the process of change, sudden destructive changes occurring in reality, nonlinear development "synergetics can be included as an example in the methodology used in the study of processes" it is said in this encyclopedia.[11] references 1. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis of december 28, 2018. 2. the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev at the solemn ceremony dedicated to the 31st anniversary of the independence of uzbekistan. httrs://khabar.uz/jamiyat/shavkat-mirziyoyevning-uzbekistan-mustaqiligining-31-y 3. poltarak d.i. and others. methodology of the use of resources and education and teaching history. m. "prosveshchenie" 1987. 4. babansky yu.k. teaching methods in modern general education schools. t. "teacher" 1990. 5. gaffarov ya.kh. methods of using new pedagogical technologies in teaching special subjects. educational methodical use. tashkent-2008. 6. bespolko v.p. slagaemye pedagogic technology. m. "pedagogy", 1989. 7. toshpulatov t., gafforov ya. methodology of history writing. t. "university" 2002 8. tojiboyeva d., yoldoshev a. methodology of teaching special subjects. textbook. t.: "alokhachi", 2009, 8 pages. 9. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. ome state scientific publishing house, tashkent, 2003, p. 613. 10. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. ome state scientific publishing house, tashkent, 2003, p. 614. 11. tojiboyeva d., yoldoshev a. methodology of teaching special subjects. textbook. t.: "alokhachi", 2009, 9 pages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 17 | p a g e study of the biological characteristics of manchurian apricot (armeniaca mandshurica (maxim.) kostina) and hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida bge) in the conditions of the tashkent botanical garden lapteva regina askarovna assistent, tashkent state agrarian university, ubaydullayev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich tashkent state agrarian university, agricultural sciences doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor abstract the article analyzes the study and cultivation of manchurian apricot (armeniaca mandshurica (maxim.) kostina) and pinnate hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida bge). information has been collected on the biological characteristics of these species in their natural habitat, and the results of studying the biology of specimens growing in the conditions of the tashkent botanical garden are presented. these species are promising for introduction into the forestry of the republic of uzbekistan, due to their drought resistance. keywords: manchurian apricot, pinnately cut hawthorn, information was collected on the biological characteristics, analysis, study, cultivation, biology of specimens. introduction the description of manchurian apricot is first given in the work of k.i. maksimovich "essay on the vegetation of east asia, mainly manchuria and japan." in china, manchurian apricot is widespread and is the hardiest of all other apricot species, which allows it to be used as a park and garden crop, as well as a winter-hardy scion for cultivated varieties [4]. under natural growing conditions on the territory of the russian federation, it is found only in the southern part of primorsky krai [15,19]. in its natural distribution area, manchurian apricot is a tree 8-10 (15 m) in height and 4045 cm in diameter. it grows more often on dry southern slopes, among oak-broadleaf forests, in groups or singly [2,7,8,19]. often the tree branches and has 3-4 trunks, approximately equal in height and diameter. in this case, the crown can reach up to 10 m in width and 5-7 m in length [5]. the bark is dark gray, soft, suberized, fissured. the shoots are bare, yellowish-green or reddish-brown [15]. when young, the bark is reddish-brown and smooth. the leaves are sharply serrated, broadly lanceolate or broadly oval, with an elongated apex, 6-9 cm long american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 18 | p a g e and 3-4 cm wide, glabrous or having tufts of hairs at the corners of the veins on the underside. the leaf petioles of growth shoots are significantly shorter than those of siberian and common apricots. it blooms before the leaves bloom in april-may. the flowers are large (up to 25 mm in diameter), initially light pink, then gradually turn pale, on a relatively long, bare stalk (7-10 mm in length), bisexual, collected in bunches [1,8,9]. the fruits are oval-shaped, slightly laterally compressed, 2.32.8 cm long, orange-yellow or yellow, initially densely hairy, when ripe velvety, dryish or slightly juicy, with fibrous sweetish-sour or bitter pulp. apricot fruits ripen in july-august. [3]. fruit ripening, in its natural growing area, occurs from july 29 to august 20, and fruit harvesting occurs from july 30 to august 20. [5]. the seed is a stone, 15-19 mm long, 13-15 mm wide, 10-13 mm thick, the apex of the stone is pointed (sometimes rounded), the surface of the stone is finely pitted, the ventral suture is smoothed, the dorsal suture is closed, the lateral ribs are not developed, the seed is bitter, less often sweet. the weight of 1000 seeds is 800-1000 g, seed yield is 25-30%. seed germination lasts up to two years and is 80-85% [7,16,19]. the frequency of fruiting is 1-2 years; it begins to bear fruit at the age of 5. the average harvest from 10-15 year old trees is 10-25 kg. light-loving, drought-resistant and frost-resistant. grows best in deep, fertile, sandy loam, well-drained and moderately moist soils. the root system is powerful with deep tap roots and long lateral roots [17]. it grows quite quickly, the annual growth is 50 cm or more in height and width, especially in the first 10 years of life. wind resistant. the tree lives up to 80-100 years or more. decorative in early spring during flowering and in autumn, when the leaves turn bright pink. the shape of the crown is widely spreading, openwork. tolerates pruning well. it is easily propagated by seeds and also produces abundant growth. smoke and gas resistant. it is valued in fruit growing as a winter-hardy rootstock obtained by propagation from seeds. the wood is red-brown, heavy and durable. the shells of the seeds can be used to produce ink and activated carbon, as well as gum in the production of quality watercolor paints and pills [15,19]. in nature, the range of pinnate hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida bge) covers the far east of russia (the basin of the middle and lower amur and ussuri); korea; china (northern regions, including manchuria. pinnate hawthorn (c. pinnatifida bge.) tree or tall branched shrub up to 6 m high. the bark of the trunk and older branches is dark gray, the branches are yellowish-gray, slightly ribbed, the shoots are bare or initially slightly pubescent. spines are absent or few in number, straight, 1–2 cm long. leaves are ovate or oblong-ovate, with an acute or somewhat truncated apex and wedge-shaped, deeply pinnately incised, lobed. at the base of the leaf are separate or almost dissected, rarely in 2–3 pairs of oblong-triangular , acute, membranous lobes, on short shoots up to 6–8 cm long and 5–6.5 cm wide, bright green above, glabrous, shiny, somewhat paler below, petiole 2–6 cm long, stipules sickleshaped, up to 1.5 cm long. inflorescences 5–8 cm in diameter, penetrating 12–20 flowers. flowers 0.8–1.2 cm in diameter, with white petals, pointed sepals, 20 stamens, with pink anthers, 3–5 styles. fruits are almost spherical or several pear-shaped, up to 17 mm long, 15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 19 | p a g e mm in diameter, bright red, shiny, with whitish warts and red dense flesh. the seeds are yellowish-brown, 3-5 in number, about 6 mm long, 4 mm wide. there are about 1,700 fruits, or 27,000 seeds in 1 kg. the weight of 1 thousand seeds is 33-42 g [11,12]. in the conditions of the south of the far east, it blooms in may june for 8-12 days. fruits in august october. hawthorn pinnately grows along the banks of rivers, on rocky slopes of valleys as part of shrub thickets. one of the most decorative types of hawthorn, distinguished by its bright green, split leaves and shiny red fruits. the fruits are edible. in the northern regions of china, it is used as a fruit plant; for this purpose, crataegus pinnatifida var. major n.e.br. it is photophilous, picky about soil, tolerates replanting and pruning well, and tolerates urban conditions [9]. hawthorn is propagated by seeds, which are sown after 7 months of stratification. forms numerous shoots and root suckers. decorative throughout the season. recommended for wide use in all types of plantings. the wood is very hard, suitable for various turning products. secondary honey plant, but good pollen plant. flowers are well visited by bees who collect pollen and sometimes nectar. the pollen productivity of the flower is 2.3-4.5 mg. the pollen is pale yellow and sticky. nectar productivity per 100 flowers is 28.1 mg of sugar. honey productivity from conditionally clean plantings is 30-40 kg/ha. [12,13] hawthorn is a valuable medicinal plant. the parts of the plant used are flowers, fruits, leaves, bark. pharmacological action antispasmodic, vasodilator, hypotensive, antiatherosclerotic, diuretic, sedative, analgesic. aqueous infusions and liquid extracts from fruits and flowers are used for heart diseases. the bark contains tannins and a brownish-brown dye, suitable for dyeing coarse fabrics [18]. material and research methods the research is based on a systematic approach and generally recognized and proven methodologies used in scientific research of fruit crops. research on introduction, morphology, bioecological characteristics, phenological observations, biology (growth and development) and shrubs were carried out using general scientific research methods: n.a. aksenova; r.v. vafin, v.p. putenikhin; t.p. dedenko, e.p. khazova; s.v. zalesov, e.p. platonov and others; s.v. kolmukidi, e.a. kryukov; p.i. lapin, s.v. sidneva; m.a. mingaeva g.e. schultz; and others. the study of exposure phenology was carried out according to the method of g.e. shultz and n.a. aksenova. studies were carried out to determine the beginning of the growing season of plants. on these dates, the beginning of flowering was noted. about 5-10% of the trees of the studied varieties had flowers; at the end of flowering, up to 90% of the flowers, most of them are marked by a faded, already destroyed period. during this period, the beginning of fruit ripening is noted, reaching normal size and appropriate color. a cessation of kidney growth was also noted. the beginning of leaf fall is considered to be falling when more than 25% of the leaves and most of the trees have already dropped their leaves (up to 75%). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 20 | p a g e long-term observations of its behavior in new natural conditions are necessary to assess the prospects of the introduced culture and its reasonable zoning. the result of such observations is an assessment of the most important ecological and biological characteristics of the plant and determination of the level of its adaptation to new conditions. currently, many methods are used in introductory work. when preparing the report, the main available methods were analyzed, and directions of research in the field of implementation are reflected in the list of references used. results of research in the conditions of the tashkent botanical garden, this species is represented by 2 specimens aged about 70 years. this is a deciduous tree with a height of approximately 12 ± 1.5 m and a trunk diameter of 37 ± 2 cm. the crown is spreading, approximately 8 m in diameter. the bark is brown-gray, fissured. last year's shoots are bare, greenish, young ones are red-brown in color with pubescence. leaves are 8.3 ± 1.6 long and 3–4 3.5 ± 0.3 cm wide, glabrous, oval, with an elongated and elongated apex, doubly serrate along the edge, petiole length ≈0.44 cm. flowers up to 38 ± 13 mm in diameter, at first light pink, then pale, collected in bunches. the fruit is an orange-red oval drupe, weighing 3–6 g, measuring 2.2±0.3 cm. blooms before the leaves bloom (fig. 1). the fruits ripen in the first ten days of june. picture 1 . manchurian apricot (armeniaca mandshurica) blossoming in 2023, abundant fruiting was observed, compared to previous years (fig. 2). figure 2. fruiting manchurian apricot (armeniaca mandshurica) in the tashkent botanical garden american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 21 | p a g e despite the high winter hardiness of this species, due to abnormal weather conditions this year, slight freezing of the branches of annual growths was observed, although to a lesser extent than in cultivated apricot. according to observations of manchurian apricot in the tashkent botanical garden in 2023, the growing season began on april 4 at an air temperature of +20⁰ c and ended on october 23 at an air temperature of +14⁰ c, the average long-term duration of the growing season is 165 days. flowering was observed from april 8 at an air temperature of 23⁰с to april 21 at an air temperature of 21⁰с (fig. 3). on average, flowering time is 10-12 days. the growth of shoots was observed from april 12 to may 29. fruit ripening was observed from june 5 at an air temperature of +36⁰с. leaf coloring was observed from october 7 at an air temperature of +21⁰с. figure 3. the beginning of the flowering phase of manchurian apricot (armeniaca mandshurica) in the botanical garden discussion of the results studying the characteristics of the cultivation of manchurian apricot manchurian apricot seeds are collected in early july, when they acquire a yellow color. fruits must be collected immediately if more than half of them have acquired a characteristic color. after harvesting, the fruits are stored in a ventilated area for no more than 2-3 days, and then the seeds are cleared of the pericarp and dried to a free-flowing state. seeds with a humidity of 6 7% should be stored in hermetically sealed glass containers (filled with paraffin) at a low positive temperature (1 + 8 10 ° c). in this form, apricot seeds retain high germination capacity for more than three years. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 22 | p a g e stratification of manchurian apricot seeds lasts 40-60 days. if there is no time for stratification, apricot seeds can be scarified. to do this, the seeds are immersed in water at a temperature of 80 0 c for 30 seconds, after which they are cooled. this operation is repeated 3-5 times. at the same time, laboratory germination is 94, and soil germination is 87%. stratified apricot seeds are sown in spring, at the end of april, on ridges. autumn stratification and sowing does not always give positive results. when growing apricot seedlings, one of the decisive factors is sowing density. the recommended seeding rate is about 25 g per 1 linear meter, which corresponds to 35 seeds, sowing depth 4 cm. fertilization is carried out in the spring; mineral fertilizer n50p100k50 is applied to the soil in liquid form; it is recommended to apply organic fertilizers in the fall. figure 4. pinnate hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida) in the tashkent botanical garden at the exhibition of the far east there is 1 copy. a small tree ≈ 5.2 m, trunk diameter 12.5 cm, with a loose spreading crown and dark gray bark (fig. 4) leaves are rugged, three-lobed, gray-green below, somewhat paler, hairy along the veins, 7.4 ± 1 .2 cm long and 5.5±0.3 cm wide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 23 | p a g e figure 5. flowering of pinnate hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida) in the tashkent botanical garden the flowers are white with a pink tint, 6.1±0.5 in diameter, collected in inflorescences of 1020 pieces. the fruits are spherical, bright red, shiny, sweetish, measuring 11±3 mm. the seed is a yellowish-brown stone, 3 pieces in one fruit, slightly ribbed on one side, 5±1 mm long, 3±1 mm wide. the growing season this year took place from march 23 at an air temperature of +22⁰с to october 31 at a temperature of +14⁰с, the average long-term growing season is 257 days. the growth of shoots is observed from april 9 to may 20. flowering was observed from april 6 at an air temperature of +18⁰с to april 22 at an air temperature of +25⁰с. fruit formation began on july 30 at an air temperature of +38⁰с, ripening began on august 25 at an air temperature of +35⁰с (fig. 5). the coloring of the leaves began on october 13 at an air temperature of +7⁰ c. in garden conditions, pinnate hawthorn grows well, does not suffer from dry air, and is quite winterand frost-resistant. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 24 | p a g e figure 5. fruiting of hawthorn (crataegus pinnatifida) studying the characteristics of the cultivation of manchurian apricot seeds require long-term, two-stage preliminary stratification: stage i at 20-25°c for 3-4 months, stage ii at 4-7°c for 7-9 months. they are mixed with peat soil mixture, moistened and left indoors at a temperature of 4-7 c, moistening regularly. after time, the box with sprouted seedlings is transferred to the light and cultivation begins. sow the germinated seeds under a greenhouse. when the seedlings become stronger, they are transplanted into separate containers. it is recommended to plant seedlings that are 2-3 years old in open ground. until this time, the plants need to be replanted as they grow into larger containers. conclusion having studied the biological characteristics of plants of the genus apricot and hawthorn introduced into the tashkent botanical garden, the following conclusions were made: the growing season of this species is 257 days and 165 days, which is several weeks longer than in its natural range; -despite the weather conditions, cold winter and hot summer, both species produced abundant fruit, which indicates the success of the introduction. based on the research conducted, we can conclude that seeds must be used to propagate these species. to increase germination, the collected seeds undergo cold stratification and sowing is carried out in the spring of next year. references 1. epifanova t.ju. nekotorye itogi intro-dukcii abrikosa man'chzhurskogo v botanicheskih sadah i drugih introdukcionnyh centrah strany // voprosy lesnogo i ohot-nich'ego hozjajstva na juge dal'nego vosto-ka. ussurijsk: izd-vo pgsha, 2003. s. 120-129. 2. ботез м., бурлой н. культура абрикоса / пер. с румын. и.п. цуркана; под ред. м.д. исаковой. м.: колос, 1980. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 25 | p a g e 3. воробьёв д. п. дикорастущие деревья и кустарники дальнего востока. — л.: наука, ленингр. отд., 1968. —276 с. 4. драгавцев а.п. плодоводство в китае. -м.: колос, 1966. 455 с. 5. епифанова т.ю. особенности плодоношения абрикоса маньчжурского в приморском крае // проблемы сельскохозяйственного производства приморского края: мат-лы конф. аспирантов и молодых ученых. уссурийск: изд-во пгсха, 2003. с. 154-157. 6. епифанова т.ю. популяции абрикоса маньчжурского в приморском крае // леса и лесообразовательный процесс на дальнем востоке: мат-лы междунар. конф. владивосток: изд-во бпи дво ран, 1999. -с. 183-184. 7. казьмин г.т. коллективный и приусадебный сад на дальнем востоке. хабаровск: хабар. кн. изд-во, 1976. 301 с. 8. качалов а.а. деревья и кустарники. м.: лесная пром-сть, 1970. 408 с. 9. качура н.н., кузина п.в. декоративные растения для зеленого строительства в приморье. владивосток, 1965. 86 с деревья и кустарники ссср. м.: мысль, 1966. 637 с. 10. максимович к.и. очерк растительности восточной азии, преимущественно маньчжурии и японии. спб., 1883. 36 с. 11. полетико о. м. род 26. боярышник — crataegus l. // деревья и кустарники ссср : дикорастущие, культивируемые и перспективные для интродукции : в 6 т. — м. ; л. : изд-во ан ссср, 1954. — т. 3 : покрытосеменные. семейства троходендроновые — розоцветные / ред. с. я. соколов. — с. 523. — 872 с. 12. пояркова а. и. род 733. боярышник — crataegus l. // = flora urss : в 30 т. / гл. ред. в. л. комаров. — м. ; л. : изд-во ан , 1939. — т. 9 / ред. тома с. в. юзепчук. — с. 421—422. — 540, xix с 13. прогунков в. в. летние пыльценосы приморья и приамурья // пчеловодство : журнал. — 1997. — № 2. — с. 13—16. 14. скворцов б.в. материалы к познанию диких плодовых растений дальнего востока: тр. по прикладной ботанике, генетике и селекции. л., 1929. т. 22. -вып. 3. с. 213-239 15. солодухин е.д. деревья, кустарники и лианы советского дальнего востока. уссурийск: примиздат, 1962. 225 с. 16. справочник по лесосеменному делу / под общ. ред. а.и. новосельцевой. м.: лесная пром-сть, 1978. 336 с 17. сунь-юнь-вэй. садоводство северозападного китая. м.: сельхозгиз, 1959. -70 с. 18. тагильцев, ю. г. дальневосточные растения — наш доктор / ю. г. тагильцев, р. д. колесникова, а. а. нечаев. — хабаровск: ооо «артек-медиа», 2004. — 520 с. 19. усенко н.в. деревья, кустарники и лианы дальнего востока. 2-е изд., перераб. и доп. хабаровск: хаб. кн. изд-во, 1984. -272 с. https://ru.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%d0%9f%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%b5%d1%82%d0%b8%d0%ba%d0%be_%d0%9e._%d0%9c.&action=edit&redlink=1 http://herba.msu.ru/shipunov/school/books/der_i_kust_sssr1954_3.djvu https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%94%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b5%d0%b2%d1%8c%d1%8f_%d0%b8_%d0%ba%d1%83%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b0%d1%80%d0%bd%d0%b8%d0%ba%d0%b8_%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a0 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%94%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b5%d0%b2%d1%8c%d1%8f_%d0%b8_%d0%ba%d1%83%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b0%d1%80%d0%bd%d0%b8%d0%ba%d0%b8_%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a0 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%98%d0%b7%d0%b4%d0%b0%d1%82%d0%b5%d0%bb%d1%8c%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be_%d0%90%d0%ba%d0%b0%d0%b4%d0%b5%d0%bc%d0%b8%d0%b8_%d0%9d%d0%b0%d1%83%d0%ba_%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a1%d0%a0 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%a1%d0%be%d0%ba%d0%be%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2,_%d0%a1%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b3%d0%b5%d0%b9_%d0%af%d0%ba%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%bb%d0%b5%d0%b2%d0%b8%d1%87_(%d0%b1%d0%be%d1%82%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b8%d0%ba) https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%9f%d0%be%d1%8f%d1%80%d0%ba%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0,_%d0%90%d0%bd%d1%82%d0%be%d0%bd%d0%b8%d0%bd%d0%b0_%d0%98%d0%b2%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%bd%d0%b0 http://herba.msu.ru/shipunov/school/books/flora_sssr1939_9.djvu https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%9a%d0%be%d0%bc%d0%b0%d1%80%d0%be%d0%b2,_%d0%92%d0%bb%d0%b0%d0%b4%d0%b8%d0%bc%d0%b8%d1%80_%d0%9b%d0%b5%d0%be%d0%bd%d1%82%d1%8c%d0%b5%d0%b2%d0%b8%d1%87 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%9d%d0%b0%d1%83%d0%ba%d0%b0_(%d0%b8%d0%b7%d0%b4%d0%b0%d1%82%d0%b5%d0%bb%d1%8c%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be) https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%ae%d0%b7%d0%b5%d0%bf%d1%87%d1%83%d0%ba,_%d0%a1%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b3%d0%b5%d0%b9_%d0%92%d0%b0%d1%81%d0%b8%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%b5%d0%b2%d0%b8%d1%87 https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%d0%9f%d1%87%d0%b5%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%be%d0%b4%d1%81%d1%82%d0%b2%d0%be_(%d0%b6%d1%83%d1%80%d0%bd%d0%b0%d0%bb) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 26 | p a g e 20. лаптева, р. а., and а. и. халмурзаева. "необходимость введение секуринега полукустарниковая (securinеga suffruticоsa) в озеленение городов узбекистана." e conference zone. 2022. 21. лаптева, регина аскаровна, and якуб хаттамович юлдашов. "изучение способности к укоренению одревесневших черенков снежноягодникa белого (symphoricarpos albus) в условиях города ташкент." science and innovation special issue (2022): 102-107. 22. rashidova, f., and r. lapteva. "the molding pruning technology of decorative shrub for creating classic topiary figures in conditions of uzbekistan." science and innovation 2.d3 (2023): 160-167. 23. миралиева, х. м., and р. а. лаптева. "пуэрария волосистая (pueraria hirsuta) в ташкентском ботаническом саду им. акад. фн русанова при институте ботаники анруз." pedagogical sciences and teaching methods 2.22 (2023): 215-217. 24. лаптева, регина аскаровна. "опыты по генеративному размножению снежноягодника белого (symphoricarpos albus) в условиях города ташкент." science and innovation 2.special issue 11 (2023): 371376. 25. ким, игорь евгеньевич, and регина аскаровна лаптева. "технология выращивания посадочного материала ясеня обыкновенного (fraxinus excelsior) в условиях города ташкент." science and innovation 2.special issue 11 (2023): 53-57. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 1 | p a g e military art and commandership skills of amir temur kholmonov mansur narzilloyevich tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami teacher of the special training cycle of the faculty of military education abstract the article provides information about the military art and skill of amir temur as a commander and various tactical actions in the deployment of a military army and methods of transferring a combatant army to khujum. keywords: mahurat, khujum, warrior army, military art, armor, amir ul-umaro, military council. introduction military history recognizes amir temur as one of the world's most skilled captains. amir temur dastaval was an army commander, a skilled military commander, creating a powerful and belligerent army of his time, improving its composition and order, methods of transition to khujum. it began to be studied in the world from the 16th century and in russia from the 19th century. m.i.ivanin, s.lidsky, a.yu.yakubovsky, a.a.semyonov, v.the studies of cherevansky, tilman nagel, harold lemb, lynn von pal, marotstsi djastyn noted the complex personality of amir temur and highly regarded his military captaincy skills. diplomatic relations with european countries began after the defeat of the turkish sultan yıldırım boyazıd, and the prince was described by the kings of the western powers as a “european haloskor”, “the most honorable and most exalted tsar temurbek”. the famous french sculptor traveled to istanbul in 1853, through which he created a gold statuette in 1898 due to his reverence for sahibqiron. the sculptor created statues of five zabardast sarkardas, including julius caesar, amir temur, napoleon bonaparte, frederick the great, george washington. amir temur made sculptures in gold, and in 1900 the sculpture was exhibited at the paris exhibition l. kerenning was given in his work "amir temur salatanati" by professor a. saidov clarified and told uzbek readers about this, identifying a statue made of this legendary gold. the sculpture was also exhibited at the 2010-2011 exhibition of works at the orse museum in paris, as well as at the museum exhibition in los angeles (2010), madrid (2011).[1] master's military leadership skills in h. dadaboev's pamphlet "military skills of amir temur", the content and essence of scientist amir temur's contribution to the development of military art, the structure of the army and the different aspects of its management system american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 2 | p a g e from the system of genghis khan's army, the results of famous battles directions, map of the location of the army, comments are given. amir temur was not only a statesman, but above all a skilled military commander and a world lover. the master's military skills are rarely studied in uzbekistan. in addition, while reflecting on his military skill and contribution to the development of world military art, the structure of his army and the management system in it are different from the system of genghis khan's army. in particular, it mentions the activities of the mashvarat (military council) in the state, military positions, i.e., the division of the army into ten, hundred, thousand and tumans, which were headed by ten, hundred, thousand and tuman begis.[2] according to amir temur's decree, four of the famous army commanders were appointed as first-rank commanders, i.e. beklarbegi, and one of the noble amirs was given the position of “amir ul-umara” and he served as the supreme commander, that is, amir temur's deputy. three hundred and thirteen begs headed the various units of the army, the first one hundred of them held the positions of ten begs, the second hundred held the positions of hundred begs, and the third hundred held the positions of thousand begs, and the districts were occupied by the children, grandsons and emirs of sahibqiran, sheikh nuriddin, haji saifuddin, shahmalik. , allahdad, jahanshah and other famous commanders led by “tuzuklar”.[3] the fact that h. dadaboyev revealed the structure and composition of amir temur's army through drawings based on information from historical sources has a special scientific value. amir temur improved the structure of the fighting army, that is, by making changes to the mongolian military management system, it was divided into tens, hundreds, thousands (hazara), tens of thousands (districts). and the army was led by ten-bashi, hundred-bashi, thousand-bashi and tumanbegs.[4] amir temur divided the army into seven. soldiers from 50 to 1000 were called “troop”, more than that were called “khol”, and the commanders were called “sardar” and “amir”. also, amir temur divided the army into seven arms, provided the right and left arms with kanbul (reserve) troops.[5] the service of the cavalry was great in amir temur's army. they are divided into light, fast cavalry, which confuses the opponent, and heavy cavalry, which deliver the main crushing blow to the enemy. amir temur also attached special importance to foot soldiers. because in most cases they were the first to start the battle. compared to horsemen, they were considered to be a great force in shooting bow arrows and using their technical means in conquering fortresses. first of all, amir temur attached special importance to the selection of the commanders of each unit, he chose them, educated them and sent them his demands. he also demanded from experienced soldiers the qualities of determination, fearlessness, indifference, and acting according to the situation.[6] horse archers were supplied to the army by nomadic herding tribes. from the settled people, there are pedestrians, those who do various jobs (such as digging ditches, carrying out farm work, delivering the necessary weapons), as well as those who operate military equipment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 3 | p a g e (such as those who work with devices such as stone, fire, oil, and wall breakers). soldiers are prepared. the army consisted mainly of light and heavy cavalry, as well as infantry capable of fighting in plains and mountainous terrain. each soldier, distinguished by the color of his equipment, clothes, and flags, knew his place on the battlefield under the guidance of his superiors. amir temur, who was used to conducting a special inspection of the army before each battle, paid special attention to the selection of battlefields and the weather. he strengthened the right and left wings. because their service in encircling the enemy's army was great. he also created a strong reserve unit to deliver the main blow.[7] in 1391, before the battle with tokhtamysh, amir temur created seven divisions in his army for the first time, appointing mature and experienced generals as the leaders of six of them. sahibgiron marched north with his army and crossed the tobol, yayik (ural) and iyik (ik) rivers. the battle between the two armies took place on monday, june 18, 1391 in the area of kunduzcha (now the town of kondurcha between samara and chistopol).[7] one of the great contributions of sahibqiran to the development of military art is the introduction of the cavalry unit kunbul (kumbul), which was formed in order to flank the troops during the battle and attack them from the side. such a completely new military unit was not in the army of great generals such as alexander the great, hannibal, louis xiv, frederick the great, genghis khan. only in the order of battle of napoleon bonaparte's army was the part protecting the army's wings. h. dadaboev agrees with the opinion of m. ivanin that military experts studied the tactics of napoleon's army of temurbek (ivanin m o voennom iskusstve s. 163.).[8] nizamiddin shami and sharafiddin ali yazdi describe the famous big battle between amir temur and tokhtamish khan on june 18, 1391 in kunduzcha region as follows: in this way they walked before. amir sahibgiron organized the army and made the division of seven hands inevitable. it was done in such a way that it cannot be described. the first part belongs to king mahmud khan and was led by amir temur's commander-inchief amirzada suleimanshah. the second (great) arm belonged to sahibqiran, commanded by his (grandson) amirzada muhammad sultan. at that time, amir temur came down with several troops. third hand (right wing). amir temur's third son mironshah and amir muhammad khurasani commanded. fourth hand. amir haji saifiddin was appointed to the right wing qambuli (reserve and guard department). the fifth hand. amirza umarshayh was appointed to the left wing. and the hand and heart of his army (the central part) were appointed the emirs berdibek and khudoidad. the sixth hand. in the text, the tuman, hazara and sada emirs belong to the right wing. seventh hand. in the text, the tuman, hazara and sada emirs belong to the left wing. when the innumerable army of khotamish suddenly started to arrive, amir timur bravely and extremely calmly ordered his soldiers to march on foot and pitch tents in the desert. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 4 | p a g e this bravery and disregard for the enemy increased the danger and fear in the language of the captives.[9] amir saifiddin, the commander of the 4th hand, was the first to run away from the opponents by charging his horse against the opponent. amirzada jahanshah blocked the path of an army. kulinchak repulsed an army of the enemy. amironshah also fled the enemy army in front of him. osman bahadir also showed courage. sahibqiran organized the army of muhammad sultan and went on the attack, the prince umarshaikh defeated the enemy in front of him. in this way, the tokhtamysh army was defeated.[10] when the battle was heated, each hand attacked the opponent one by one from different sides of the opponent in such a way that one did not destroy the other. when the first hand was thrown into battle, it was obvious that the opponent would be confused. that is why the opponent threw several of his units against a unit consisting of well-trained, experienced and well-armed and protected fast cavalry and soldiers trained in many battles. amir temur, with his diversionary action, after a while threw his second arm, which looked like the one above, on the other weakened side of the opposing army. as a result, confusion began that we were attacked by amir temur's personal command in that part as well. in this way, other parts of the arms were thrown to other points of the enemy's army. in this way, amir temur defeated the innumerable army of tokhtamish khan, who was stunned, and forced them to flee to the desert.[11] amir temur turkified the name and management of the army, names and positions. the names of state councils (military council) and military positions have changed. according to amir temur's decree, four of the famous army chiefs were first-rank commanders, i.e. beklarbegi, and one of the dongdar amirs was given the position of “amir ul-umara” and he served as the supreme commander, that is, amir temur's deputy. major battles were led by sahibkiran himself, and the holder of this position was announced before the battle. if the host has a blind spot, it is in order for the battle to end without chaos.[12] in nizamiddin shami's work entitled “zafarnama”, the heroism of famous begs and emirs and the situation of warriors on the field are covered in this way: the heroes who see nothing else, who hear nothing but the song “be born for death” when they hear the sound of drums and trumpets, go to the battlefield. in various studies, the number of the army is written in different ways, about 400 thousand, 700 thousand people, but the information is not clearly specified in the written sources. sharafuddin ali yazdi calls the army “cherik”. the number of cheriks is “countless”, “infinite”, and such a large army has not been seen in the world since genghis khan. again, he calls all of them famous prices.[12] references 1. saidov a. amir temur oltin haykalchasining ijodkori // moziydan sado. 2016. – 38b. 2. sharafuddin ali yazdiy. zafarnoma . 1996– 174, 256b. 3. rui gonsales de klavixo. samarqandga amir temur saroyiga sayohat kundaligi (14031406). mas’ul muharrir muhammad ali; so‘zboshi va izohlar muallifi m.safarov; tarj. o.tog‘ayev. – toshkent: o‘zbekiston, 2010. 264 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 5 | p a g e 4. nizomiddin shomiy. zafarnoma /fors tilidan o‘giruvchi yunusxon hakimjonov. tarjimani qayta ishlab nashrga tayyorlovchi va mas'ul muharrir a.o‘rinboyev. izohlar va lug‘atlarni tuzuvchi h.karomatov (geografik nomlar izohi o.bo‘riyevniki). hofizi abruning “zafarnoma”ga yozgan “zayl”i – (“ilova”)ni forsiydan o‘giruvchi va izohlarni tuzuvchi o.bo‘riyev. toshkent: o‘zbekiston, 1996. 528 b. 5. axmedov b. amir temurning tarixdagi o’rni. muloqot. 1996. 5.b 6. cherevanskiy v. amir temur. bolaligi. jangovar yo‘li. vafoti / xurshid do‘stmuhammad va amirqul karim tarjimasi. mas’ul muharrir va izohlar muallifi xurshid davron. toshkent: yozuvchi, 1993. 224 b. 7. dadaboyev h. amir temurning harbiy mahorati. toshkent: yozuvchi, 1996. 8. o’zbekiston milliy enseklopediyasi “buyuk ajdodlarimiz” kitobi. 2001. 135b. 9. ahmedov b. sohibqiron temur: hayoti va ijtimoiy-siyosiy faoliyati. toshkent: abdulla qodiriy nomidagi xalq merosi, 1996. 136 b. 10. muhammadjonov a. temur va temuriylar saltanati (tarixiy ocherk). – toshkent: qomuslar bosh tahririyati, 1994. 1996. 11. keren l. amir temur saltanati /fransuz tilidan tarj. va izohlar muallifi: b.ermatov; maxsus muharrir: x.sulton; so‘zboshi lui bazen. t.: o‘zbekiston nmiu, 2018. 248 b. 12. рахманалиев р. тамерлан. великий триумф и личность тамерлана в контексте мировой истории. м., 2002. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 314 | p a g e efficiency of economic relations of uzbekistan and turkey makhmudova manzurakhan juraevna professor of namangan state university no’monov nematilla naqibullahxon ugli master's student of namangan state university abstract based on the principles of absolute, relative and competitive advantages of international trade, the countries of uzbekistan and turkey, relying on their economic, financial, technical and resource potential, are striving to increase the effectiveness of further expansion and improvement of their foreign economic relations. uzbekistan has been demonstrating to the world public that turkey is important in ensuring peace, stability and cooperation in the region and the world. keywords: international trade, investment, competitive advantage, foreign trade strategy, foreign economic relations, trade and investment, globalization, wholesale trade, textile, agriculture, construction, social sectors, investment, world economy, international trade, international economic relations. introduction with the globalization of the world economy, the deepening of international and regional economic integration processes, and the development of mutual economic relations between national economies, each country strives to protect its national economic interests and to act more actively in the system of international economic relations. one of the priorities of the economic reforms implemented in uzbekistan since the first years of its independence is integration into the world economy in a deeper and more efficient way through the liberalization of economic relations. the republic of turkey is also trying to strengthen its position in the region and the world in general in the process of globalization of the world economy, to use all the possibilities of its national economy's place and effective participation in the world market. the main part. relations between uzbekistan and turkey have a long history. this is related to the cultural and religious similarities and common history of the uzbek and turkish peoples. this cultural affinity creates a basis for the development of mutual trade and economic relations between the two countries. turkey was one of the first to recognize the republic of uzbekistan as an independent state. in april 1992, the embassy of the republic of turkey was opened in tashkent, and in january 1993, the embassy of the republic of uzbekistan was opened in ankara. diplomatic relations were established between the two countries on march 4, 1992, and more than 100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 315 | p a g e bilateral agreements and protocols were signed to create the legal basis of relations. on the basis of these legal documents, turkish businessmen are investing in the economy of uzbekistan, in particular, in wholesale trade, textile, agriculture, construction and social sectors. based on the principles of absolute, relative and competitive advantages of international trade, the countries of uzbekistan and turkey, relying on their economic, financial, technical and resource potential, are striving to increase the effectiveness of further expansion and improvement of their foreign economic relations. the existence of mutually complementary production sectors in the national economies of the states requires further strengthening of economic cooperation and integration relations. even today, along with countries such as the usa, japan, germany, and switzerland, which have developed in the foreign economic relations of uzbekistan, the role of turkey is becoming significant. taking into account the strategic importance of uzbekistan's entry into the central asian market for turkey and uzbekistan's entry into the world markets, the development of mutual economic relations between the national economies of the two countries is an objective necessity. the development of trade and economic relations between the republic of uzbekistan and turkey is of particular importance. today, turkish investments in uzbekistan are active in the textile, food, construction materials, trade and other service sectors of the national industry. in recent years, there has been a steady growth in trade relations between the two countries. turkish investments began to rapidly enter uzbekistan from the first years of uzbekistan's independence. uzbekistan's favorable investment environment, in particular, its strategic importance in central asia, its wealth of mineral and raw material resources, high agricultural culture, cheap labor force, production infrastructure, in particular, roads, water , relatively well-developed gas and electricity supply attracted turkish businessmen. trade relations between turkey and uzbekistan, turkish-uzbek joint ventures are showing effective results in most textile, automobile, food, leather processing, and laundry production sectors. as the level of efficiency of economic relations between uzbekistan and turkey increases, the volume of foreign trade between 2000 and 2022 will increase to 196 million. 3.4 billion from us dollars. it also shows that it has reached the us dollar. only as of january 1, 2022, the number of enterprises operating in uzbekistan with the participation of turkish capital was 1882, 765 of the operating enterprises are joint ventures and 1117 are foreign enterprises, the number of operating enterprises increased by 306 compared to the corresponding period of 2021. industrial goods (1,376.8 million us dollars), chemical products (126.7 million us dollars) and non-food raw materials (57.7 million us dollars) have a high share among export products to turkey. in particular, the export share of copper and copper products was 46%, cotton fiber and products made from it 30%, zinc and zinc products 7.40% and plastic products 5%. relations in the fields of trade and investment are developing rapidly, the efficiency of mutual goods exchange has increased by 2.5 times in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 316 | p a g e recent years. the number of joint ventures has increased 5 times to over 2,000. indicators of investment cooperation increased 70 times. the scope and directions of the privatization processes in uzbekistan have an indirect influence on the development of economic relations between the countries of uzbekistan and turkey. the participation of turkish investors in accelerating the investment activity of privatized industrial enterprises is increasing year by year. the activity of turkish industrial entrepreneurs in privatization programs announced by the state is giving effective results. in recent years, turkish investors have expanded their activities in the textile, food and construction sectors of the industry by acquiring the part of shares of joint stock companies intended for foreign investors. the implementation of promising projects between turkey and uzbekistan is gaining momentum. taking into account that uzbekistan is of strategic importance for turkey's access to world markets, it is evident that the development of mutual economic relations between the national economies of the two countries is an objective necessity. bilateral cooperation in the field of investments between turkey and uzbekistan is rapidly developing. it is no exaggeration to say that the period of the last six years of the new uzbekistan was a period of restoring itself compared to the previous years, opening closed doors, looking for friends and partners in all directions, training potential personnel for effective use of the experience of developed countries. today's turkey is a country whose military potential has greatly increased in addition to its production. cooperation with such a powerful state is fully in line with the national interests of our country. in turn, uzbekistan also occupies an important place in turkey's foreign policy. today, our country is considered one of turkey's main partners in central asia, and uzbekistan's huge market, increasingly liberalized economy, favorable investment environment, historical cities, and sacred religious sites are attracting great interest in turkey. therefore, both sides are interested in strengthening cooperation, which indicates that the prospects of mutual relations are bright. the noble steps taken towards ascension are beginning to bear fruit for the future. a friendly country that can become a comprehensive partner in independent foreign policy, and if necessary a strategic partner, is necessary for all countries today as a natural need. the activeness of uzbekistan in foreign policy and its worthy position in international relations show that the prestige of our country is increasing in the international arena. at a time when the processes of integration and globalization in the political, economic, cultural and social aspects of the world are intensifying, it is important to determine the main development trends and directions of the countries of the world. earns. at a time when signs of the development of integration processes in world politics and economy are changing, the republic of uzbekistan is deeply integrated into the world community and is increasingly expanding its relations with the world countries in the socio-economic, political and cultural spheres. summary. uzbekistan and turkey are conducting foreign economic relations taking into account mutual economic interests, and their foreign economic strategies are becoming american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 317 | p a g e complementary. the economic, political and social cooperation relations between uzbekistan and turkey are developing and reaching a high level of efficiency with major integration centers and long-standing partners of the world. the strategy of raising friendly relations as brotherly nations to a higher level, uzbekistan has been demonstrating to the world public that turkey plays an important role in ensuring peace, stability and cooperation in the region and the world. references: 1.жўраев қ. ўзбекистон – туркия: ҳамкорликнинг янги саҳифаси. http://www.adolatgzt.uz/policy/munosabat1/4890 № 44, 2017 2.назарова г., халилов х. ва бошқ. халқаро иқтисодий интеграция. тошкент: тафаккур, 2010. – с. 69. 3. исмаилова н.с., шагазатов у.у. жаҳон иқтисодиёти ва халқаро иқтисодий муносабатлар. тошкент 2019. б. 45. 4. махмудова, м. д., & усмoнова, ю. а. (2023). перспектива реформ в социальном развитии рабочих мест. экономика и социум, (3-1 (106)), 403407. 5. abdupattayevna, x. r., & maxmudova, m. j. (2022). territorial location and development features of educational service institutions. european scholar journal, 3(1), 52-53. 6. makhmudova, m. j. (2021). prospects for viticulture in the new uzbekistan. theoretical & applied science, (8), 90-92. 7. махмудова м.ж. суть организации современных интенсивных садов в наманганской области // экономика и социум. 2022. №11-2 (102). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sut-organizatsii-sovremennyh-intensivnyh-sadovv-namanganskoy-oblasti (дата обращения: 05.02.2024). 8. makhmudova, m. j. (2019). historical and geographical features of the development of gardening. scientific and technical journal of namangan institute of engineering and technology, 1(3), 250-253. 9. makhmudova, m. j., & shomurodov, a. a. (2021). improvement of intensive garden expansion in namangan region. european scholar journal, 2(12), 48-50. 10. акабоев, и. з. "важность картирования населения в географических исследованиях." экономика и социум 12 (67) (2019): 162-164. http://www.adolatgzt.uz/policy/munosabat1/4890 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 54 | p a g e the main methods of correcting communicative activity in children with speech impairment shamsieva sevara yusupovna tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami teacher of the department” speech therapy" abstract the article highlights the main methods for correcting communicative activity in children with speech impairment. effective rules of communication, hearing skills and work activity of a speech pathologist are analyzed. keywords: children with speech impairment, communicative activity, correction, rule, skill, interactive games technologist, organizer, consultant, presenter. introduction children from a young age are taught to communicate first in the family, and then in educational institutions. one of the ways to teach communication is to form in the way of training. content is first assigned to such methods as elementary behavior, how to speak to adults, greeting, thanking. the educational significance of communication is that it expands a person's worldview and develops his psyche. that is, all mental processes are formed through communication. as you know, the process of interactive education is based on communication, that is, communication. its main element is communication. in this case, it is necessary that the defectologist adhere to several psychological rules when organizing effective communication. in the organization of the communicative process in interactive education, there are psychological rules for its correct organization, the effective development of dialogue, that is, communication, as well as the conduct of hearing and speech at the level of competence[2]. below we will analyze some psychological aspects of these rules. among these rules, the effective listening rule occupies a special place in the organization of interactive education. effective hearing rules of communication: • create comfortable conditions for you to hear what the child is saying. help him make it difficult for him to speak to you, create the appropriate conditions for him. turn off the phone. choose a place where no one is going to stop you. ▪ occupy an active position. the movement of the body is interconnected with the work activity of the brain. if the body moves in moderation, so does the brain. in contrast, brain activity is also impaired. ▪ focus on children with dysarthria. in this case, it is easy to listen, pay attention. looking aside or on the ground, a dangerous situation arises, our thoughts can haunt our gaze. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 55 | p a g e establish a visual connection with the interlocutor, but do not stare at him (sometimes he may perceive this as hostility). ▪ show that you want to hear. it should be known that you are interested. achieve that your posture and gestures keep your interlocutor informed that you are listening. remember that your interlocutor wants to communicate with someone you hear carefully. ▪ be in stable attention to children with dysarthria. do not draw anything on paper, do not knock with a finger or pen, do not rustle paper. any distracting action looking at the table, looking at the paper you bring with you-forces attention to be between the speaker and foreign objects [1]. ▪ it is necessary to listen and hear. concentrate on what your interlocutor is talking about. don't let thoughts "get distracted". try to hear carefully to understand the child's opinion. ▪ logically plan the hearing process. it is difficult for us to remember all that is being said, but it is imperative to remember the main points. • -be careful to understand the feelings of your interlocutor. it is necessary to emphasize not only the meaning of words, but also the feeling of the interlocutor. keep in mind that people transmit their thoughts and feelings "coded" in accordance with the accepted social norm. ▪ be observant. observe the speaker's nonverbal signals as emotional communication takes up a large part of communication. ▪ do not avoid being in charge of communication. since two people participate in the dialogue, it is a dialogue. therefore, the role of children with dysarthria is taken by them alternately. try to show your interlocutor that you really understand and listen to him. this can be achieved with an active feeling, clarifying questions. if you don't tell him about it yourself, your interlocutor may not know what you understand. ▪ criticize with caution and decency, do not evaluate. criticism is necessarily directed not to the person of your interlocutor, but to his opinion. treat your interlocutor with approval. help him express his thoughts clearly. any negative reaction expressed by you will provoke a feeling of insecurity, a protective reaction in the speaker. it is quite natural that dialogue appears when an active communicative process is organized. there are also a number of psychological aspects in this process, which are considered from the main elements in the effective organization of interactive education. hearing skills in the process of dialogue in interactive education: 1. noverbal hearing "eye to eye" contact; posture, body language; listening by adding certain sounds (imitation words, loadings) (axa, uu, a-aaa, hmm...); our thoughts and feelings. 2. mirror reflection noverbal hearing; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 56 | p a g e repeat his words without "close to the text", using the words and expressions of his partner; me ...i heard you say, i understand; make sure you understand your interlocutor correctly. 3. strange expression(summing up what you hear noverbal hearing; mirror-like reflection; repeating with his own word in a short form what he heard from his partner, that is, from other children with dysarthria; repetition of thoughts, feelings, ideas of his partner, not his own; make sure you understand your interlocutor correctly; make sure you repeat everything that is important to your partner. 4. merger noverbal hearing; mirror-like reflection; repeating with his own word in a short form what he heard from his partner joining the thoughts and feelings of the partner (understanding without the need to join and accept the thought); when i was in your place, i would have felt the same way: it is understandable, such a incident happened to everyone, we all get angry… 5. incentive (compliments praise your partner for his openness and trust; thank you for telling me this; it is important for me to know your opinion; i think about it; i like your openness; you are completely right, it turns out that i have to think about it [4]. 6. step formula when... (describing events); i thought...(expression of opinion); i felt... (expression of feelings); next time you ...i wanted you to do; if you ..., would help me (get out of the situation with the right offer). do the following silently: systematize what children with dysarthria speak: important ideas, basic words, dates, names...; analyze what you hear, compare with what you know; try to hear emotions often they contradict words; be careful to understand the speaker's opinion; -show spirit to "come" and "go"to your thoughts, concentrate your attention not on your own thoughts, but on the opinion of the speaker. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 57 | p a g e in the process of interactive education, the role of the defectologist changes dramatically. defectologist works as a developer of this – training (technologist of interactive games), organizer, consultant (consultant), facilitator, communicator, psychologist. defectologist is a game developer (game technician) for interactive training. in practice, not all time can be used in ready-made games for training leaders and specialists. there are a lot of reasons for this: the absence of literature related to theoretical data and practical issues, according to custom, in many literature consists of a set of pictures related to theoretical issues, or difficult to understand if one does not know the theory, or describes some technology; most authors present their own block-structures or described game scenes in practical production, but do not set themselves the goal that the novice defectologists will be convenient to use; well-illustrated games are usually printed on a small scale (circulation) and are not intended for the general public; the fact that it is not intended for some students of the same class and is not suitable for some disabled students in the class; the fact that the classroom does not fit into the playing conditions. according to the above, it is easier to develop a personal technology that gives the defectologist the result that he has looked at and expected, than to look for strength, time, conditions and the like. the choice of technology depends on the material that the defectologist must convey to the students and the purpose it sets. a defectologist who can develop, organize and conduct training based on any interactive technology defectologist is an interactive game organizer. this function manifests itself in all stages of the game: until the game, during the game and after the game. since the defectologist will be in the role of organizer, he will be involved in all stages of the game: setting a goal, making decisions, planning, organizing the game process and controlling its path and outcome, if necessary, changing the content of the game. the game process requires the defectologist to carry out various manifestations of activity: coordination work of game group activities, intergroup debate and discussion, management, assistance and emotional support, analysis of the content of work, control the rules and norms of the work being performed. in addition, the organizer also has to deal with the rooms in which he will play and relax: equipment for playing, ensuring that there are the required number of jobs on the “playing field”. after everyone has done the prescribed work, they must return to their previous state, that is, distribute a questionnaire in order to determine the level of satisfaction of children with dysarthria from the game and impressions from the results. describing the organizational role of a defectologist, it is worth mentioning that the management of training, especially business games, is fundamentally different from other activities carried out in the defectologist's activities. the manager (organizer), business, innovative, aprobational in search games, should know american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 58 | p a g e how to lead the game not only along with the content and transfer form of the planned game activity, control the game layout, quickly notice unforeseen circumstances and mistakes, and manage problem situations, make adjustments throughout the game. at the same time, it is necessary to know all the roles in the game and the scene well, that is, to take it by heart. the management of all these processes requires the defectologist to be able to exert organizational skills, activity and resourcefulness, firmness, speed of movement, communicativeness and influence on people. the defectologist manages, interprets, results, and completes in-group and intergroup communication in accordance with the purpose of the training, but also the fact that each participant can say his opinion, his activity. below are a few of the basic rules for managing students ' free communication and controversy: at the time of the general debate, use the pronoun “i”, not the word “you”, “we”, “people”. for example:” people in this group are a little nervous “not” i'm a little nervous " should be said. it is necessary to refer to the other person not in the third person, but in the first person, directly to himself. for example, “i think alisher is... wanted to say” instead, “alisher, i think you're buday... you mean " should be replaced. avoid making different theories about what is happening in the group. try to stay within the framework of the period at the moment: just make a reference to what you are thinking and feeling now: here and now. it is very important for students to create an muxit that makes them feel comfortable (physically and spiritually) in training, which greatly contributes to their study and development. building a reliability environment can be associated with many of the following factors: "process area", that is, a comfortable environment (air, light, furniture, video equipment, flipcharts, etc.); presentation of the defectologist, which generates first impressions through reliability and likability; about organizational work with the group: work schedule, breaks and discussion of the main stages of the game; acceptance of the principle of "discretion": if anyone does not want to work in a group, it is not necessary to force and force themselves to justify; being able to show the knowledge and practical experience that the group has; organization of” engaging“,” irritating“,” interesting " exercises and trainings; to discuss the results on the basis of “all-in-all”, without talking about emotions, impressions and without criticism. when discussing the results of work games, it is necessary to pay more attention to the result of its activities, the decision made, the analysis of developed programs and projects, the interaction process in communicative exercises. reflexive analysis, thinking about oneself and one's partner's behavior, is a time-consuming, thought-provoking process. children american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 59 | p a g e with dysarthria can not only think, but also come to final thoughts and decisions in an independent rvish. when it comes to interactive interaction, the concept of "warmth in communication" is made up of: equal rights of communicativity partners; lack of conviction; absence of "defensive pose"; intimacy and trust; sincerity. in the process of interactive education, the role of the defectologist changes dramatically, he organizes and manages the process, prepares tasks in advance, draws up questions, and education to groups creates problems, gives various proverbs during the process, controls time and order. in this case, as a result of the process, children with dysarthria are ensured to master their topic by coming to a joint stop on the topic of training. references 1. abidova n.z. (2023). issues of the development of inclusive competence of future logopeds. pedagogues magazine, 1(1), 713. 2. abidova n. z. (2015). features of speech development in children with visual impairment. approbation, (8), 31-32. 3. nilufar abidova. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36–38. 4.abidova n. (2021). inclusive education of children with special educational needs. the american journal of social 5. davletshin m.g. psychology of a modern school teacher. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1999. – 29 p. 6. filicheva, t.b. children with general speech underdevelopment. education and training [text]: an educational and methodical manual / t. b. filicheva. –m.: publishing house gnom and d, 2007. 7.goziev, e. problem psychology. t., 2001-p. 23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 211 | p a g e clinical and immunological features of allergic diseases in adolescence and youth shukurov botir bakhodirovich gulistan state university, gulistan, ruz abstract this article highlights current issues in the study of clinical and anamnestic features of the course of allergic diseases in adolescence and young adulthood. keywords: allergic diseases, anamnesis, children, adolescents, immunological characteristics. introduction in recent decades, there has been a steady increase in the prevalence of allergic diseases in children. this is largely due to the disruption of the ecological balance, the widespread chemicalization of everyday life and agriculture, the widespread use of antibacterial and vaccine drugs, and the early cessation of breastfeeding. the problem of allergic diseases is relevant in all countries of the world. according to world health organization forecasts, by 2050 they will take first place in the overall morbidity structure [1,2]. the problem of allergies is also relevant in uzbekistan and other central asian countries. on its territory in uzbekistan there is a significant influx of radiant energy from the sun, the basis for climate formation. the amplitude of temperature fluctuations is large from summer to winter. this is one of the characteristic manifestations of the continental climate [4,6]. in this regard, it is of certain scientific and practical interest to study the immunogenetic features of allergies in children living in the hot climate of uzbekistan. in europe, currently every third child suffers from an allergic disease. bronchial asthma (ba) is a common chronic lung disease in childhood [3]. every year the number of children with asthma increases by 5–6% and there remains a steady upward trend in the prevalence of the disease[9]. atopic asthma affects children from an early age. in the absence of effective treatment, the disease reduces the quality of life of the sick child and his family, can cause disability in children and lead to their death [5]. the official who report “global initiative on bronchial asthma” notes that the increasing prevalence of asthma in all regions of the world is of concern to scientists and health professionals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 212 | p a g e therefore, one of the main goals of developing gina is to ensure that research is incorporated into asthma treatment standards that identify ways to minimize asthma symptoms, improve lung function, and prevent exacerbations. advances in clinical research have made it possible to establish the importance of disease prognosis in patients, as well as the dependence of the response to treatment on various asthma phenotypes [1,3,9]. however, the contribution of various risk factors to the formation of the phenotypic picture of atopic asthma in children, their prognostic value and impact on achieving control of the symptoms of the disease is still unknown. purpose of the study. the main goal of our work is to study the clinical and anamnestic features of the course of allergic diseases in adolescence and young adulthood. materials and methods 35 children aged 7-17 years were examined, the average age was 14.2±3.1 years, the average age of onset of the disease was 5.3±2.9 years. clinical, allergological, immunological, laboratory and statistical studies were carried out. results and discussion it was noted that in the majority (61%) of children, the first symptoms of the disease appeared in the first 6 years of life. in every third child (29%), the onset of the disease occurred at the age of over 6 years, which corresponds to the literature data characterizing the age-related features of asthma [1,5]. in almost all children, the period between the first symptoms and the establishment of a clinical diagnosis of asthma did not exceed 2 years. this is partly due to the difficulty of differential diagnosis of broncho-obstructive syndrome at an early age [3]. in school-age children, the presence of concomitant diseases made it difficult to make a timely diagnosis of asthma: we found that the diagnosis was made later in children with perinatal damage to the central nervous system and intestinal dysbiosis. frequent exacerbations of the disease contributed to earlier and more timely diagnosis of asthma. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 213 | p a g e figure 1. age of children at the time of asthma onset, abs. in this group of patients, boys made up the majority 62.8% (n=22). we found that gender differences in patients had a significant effect on the age of onset of the disease (figure 2). thus, boys predominated in the groups of patients with the onset of the disease before the age of 2 years 80% (n = 12) and in the group with the onset of ba at the age of 3–5 years 58% (n = 7). in the group of patients with the onset of the disease at the age of 6 years and older, girls predominated 62.5% (n=5). according to the literature, gender differences between patients with atopic asthma disappear only after the age of 10 years [1,3,7]. when distributing children by place of residence, gender and age, it turned out that, compared with urban ones, sick children living in rural areas were hospitalized 1.7 times more often (62.8%). in the analysis, rural boys predominate among genders 60.7%. in terms of age, rural children develop allergies more often at the age of 6-10 years. до 2 лет 3 года 4 года 5 лет 6-8 лет 9-12 лет старше 14 лет 12 2 3 2 2 1 0 3 1 3 1 3 1 1 мальчики девочки american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 214 | p a g e figure 2. gender differences in asthma patients with different ages of disease onset,% the clinical picture of bronchial asthma depended on the periods of development of the disease. in the pre-attack period, patients experienced nasal discharge, sneezing, itching in the eyes and nose, cough, general anxiety, irritability, and poor sleep. during the attacking period, patients complained of typical attacks of suffocation, expiratory shortness of breath and noisy wheezing, especially at night. both dry and moist rales of various sizes were heard in the lungs. during the interictal period, the condition of sick children was relatively satisfactory; physical phenomena during the period of remission were, as a rule, absent. however, spirometry and peak flowmetry revealed a decrease in respiratory function indicators. eosinophilia in the blood persisted. since classic attacks of bronchial asthma were observed, not all patients underwent radiographic examination. x-rays revealed increased airiness of the lung tissue, as well as increased vascular patterns. respiratory distress syndrome was observed almost ten times more often in children of the main group compared to healthy ones, and an inverse relationship with body length at birth was revealed. in children of the older age group, the etiological significance of food sensitization has decreased significantly. a study of the anamnesis of sick children with bronchial asthma revealed that the cause of attacks of bronchial asthma were non-infectious allergens: house dust 7 (20%), epidermal 7 (20%): pet hair (cats, dogs), pollen 16 (45.2 %). in some patients 11.5% (n=4), the cause remained unclear (table 1). до 2 лет 3-5 лет 6-11 лет 80 58 37.5 20 42 62.5 мальчики девочки american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 215 | p a g e table 1. causes of respiratory allergies (n = 35) allergen abc % pollen 16 45,7 epidermal 8 22,8 dust 7 20 the reason remains unclear 4 11,5 conclusions thus, patients in the analyzed group of adolescents are characterized by polyvalent sensitization, often combined with household and food allergens, increased weather lability, the prevalence of moderate and severe disease, changes in the microbiota of the upper respiratory tract. references 1.адо в.а., горячкина л.а., маянский д.н. аллергия // наука. 2014. с.128-132. 2.абдурахманов к.х.соғлом турмуш тарзини яратишда овқат аллергиясининг аҳамияти//материалы i-республиканской научно-практической конференции «валеология и пути её интеграции в здравоохранения».ташкент, 2014. 3.балаболкин и.и. аллергическая заболеваемость детей и подростков в современных экологических условиях //педиатрия. -2014. №2. 40–46 б. 4.баранов а.а., намазова-баранова л.с. научная школа детской аллергологии нии педиатрии амн ссср-нцзд рамн // педиатрия. – 2012. – № 3. с. 82-89. 5.назаров о.а., тухтаева о.т., неъматова х.г. особенности клинического течения поллиноза у детей с перекрестной сенсибилизацией// междисциплинарные проблемы детской аллергологии. сборник научных трудов i научно – практической конференции детских аллергологов с международным участием, тошкент, 2019. с. 43-45. 6.нурпеисов т.т. общество аллергологов, иммунологов и иммунореабилитологов: достижения и перспективы в преддверии 2-й республиканской конференции. // вестник казнму, 2018. №3. с. 446 – 450. 7.разикова и.с.,айдарова н.п., байбекова в.ф.,каюмова с.ш. распространенность аллергических заболеваний среди возрастной группы 0-18 лет населения республики узбекистан.//терапевтический вестник узбекистана. №2. 2020. ташкент. с. 174-180. 8.хакбердиев м.м., абдурахманов к.х., юсупова о.и. аллергические заболевания у детей //учебное пособие для студентов высших учебных заведений.ташкент, 2013. 9..халматова б.т., ташматова г.а. особенности распространения бронхиальной астмы у детей проживающих в промышленных регионах узбекистана // the 5th kumc-tma international conference, 2019, june. с. 448-449. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 216 | p a g e 10. эрназарова, х.х. распространенность аллергических заболеваний в мире / х.х.эрназарова, з.у.адылова // international scientific review. – 2017. – № 2 (33). с. 111–113. 11. юлдашев и.р., рўзиев ш.и. региональные особенности распространения аллергии микроклещевой этиологии у детей // педиатрия. -2019. № 3. илова№1. с. 154-156. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 183 | p a g e creative pedagogy fostering innovation and critical thinking in education yunusalieva nargiza teacher of the kokand state pedagogical institute abstract: creative pedagogy is an innovative approach to education that places emphasis on nurturing creativity and critical thinking skills in students. this article explores the theoretical foundations, benefits, and practical implementation of creative pedagogy. drawing from multidisciplinary research, it highlights the importance of creative pedagogy in preparing students for the challenges of the 21st century. furthermore, the article discusses the role of teachers, curriculum design, and supportive learning environments in promoting creative pedagogy. by fostering innovation and critical thinking, creative pedagogy has the potential to transform education and empower students to become active contributors in an ever-evolving world. keywords: creative pedagogy, creativity, critical thinking, education, innovation. introduction in today's rapidly changing world, education needs to adapt to prepare students for the challenges and opportunities they will face in the future. creative pedagogy offers a promising approach that goes beyond traditional methods by fostering creativity and critical thinking in students. by encouraging innovative problem-solving, promoting interdisciplinary thinking, and nurturing a growth mindset, creative pedagogy equips students with the skills and mindset necessary for success in the 21st century. 2. theoretical foundations of creative pedagogy creative pedagogy draws from various theoretical frameworks that emphasize active learning, student-centered approaches, and social interaction. three key theoretical foundations of creative pedagogy are constructivism, socio-cultural theory, and cognitive psychology. 2.1 constructivism constructivism posits that learners actively construct knowledge through their experiences and interactions with the environment. according to this theory, learning is a dynamic process where learners actively engage with new information, make connections to prior knowledge, and construct their own understanding. in creative pedagogy, constructivist principles are applied by providing students with opportunities to explore, experiment, and discover knowledge through hands-on experiences and active participation. students are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 184 | p a g e encouraged to take ownership of their learning, construct meaning, and develop their creative ideas and perspectives. 2.2 socio-cultural theory socio-cultural theory, developed by lev vygotsky, emphasizes the role of social interaction and cultural tools in cognitive development. according to this theory, learning is a social process that occurs through collaboration, communication, and shared experiences. in creative pedagogy, socio-cultural theory is applied by fostering collaborative learning environments where students work together, exchange ideas, and learn from one another. peer interaction and group projects provide opportunities for students to engage in creative problem-solving, share perspectives, and co-construct knowledge. teachers act as facilitators, scaffolding students' learning and promoting social interaction to enhance creativity. 2.3 cognitive psychology cognitive psychology focuses on understanding mental processes such as thinking, memory, and problem-solving. it examines how individuals perceive, process, and organize information. in creative pedagogy, cognitive psychology plays a role in developing critical thinking skills and promoting divergent thinking. critical thinking involves analyzing, evaluating, and synthesizing information to form reasoned judgments and make informed decisions. divergent thinking encourages students to generate multiple ideas, explore alternative solutions, and think beyond conventional boundaries. creative pedagogy incorporates instructional strategies that stimulate cognitive processes, such as problembased learning, reflective thinking, and metacognitive strategies. creative pedagogy builds upon these theoretical foundations by integrating artistic practices, divergent thinking, and collaborative learning. by leveraging constructivist principles, socio-cultural interactions, and cognitive processes, creative pedagogy aims to stimulate students' creative potential, enhance critical thinking skills, and foster innovative approaches to learning. 3. benefits of creative pedagogy creative pedagogy offers a range of benefits for students, educators, and society as a whole. here are some key benefits: 3.1 enhanced creativity and innovation: creative pedagogy provides students with opportunities to explore their creativity, think imaginatively, and express themselves artistically. by engaging in artistic practices, students develop their creative skills, generate original ideas, and explore innovative solutions to problems. this fosters a culture of innovation and prepares students to adapt and thrive in a rapidly changing world. 3.2 development of critical thinking skills: creative pedagogy promotes critical thinking by encouraging students to analyze, evaluate, and solve problems effectively. through artistic activities, students develop skills such as observation, analysis, interpretation, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 185 | p a g e reflection. they learn to think critically, consider multiple perspectives, and make informed judgments. these skills are transferable to various academic disciplines and real-life situations. 3.3 self-confidence and resilience: creative pedagogy nurtures students' self-confidence by providing them with opportunities to showcase their talents, take risks, and receive feedback. through artistic expression, students gain a sense of accomplishment, develop self-efficacy, and become more resilient in the face of challenges. they learn to embrace failure as a natural part of the creative process and persist in their efforts to achieve their goals. 3.4 preparation for the modern world: creative pedagogy equips students with skills and competencies necessary for success in the 21st century. in addition to creativity and critical thinking, students develop skills such as communication, collaboration, problem-solving, and adaptability. these skills are highly valued in a world where innovation, interdisciplinary collaboration, and rapid technological advancements are prevalent. 3.5 personal and social expression: creative pedagogy provides a platform for students to express their thoughts, emotions, and experiences. artistic expression allows students to communicate ideas, explore their identities, and connect with others on a personal and emotional level. this promotes self-awareness, empathy, and understanding of diverse perspectives, fostering a sense of community and social cohesion. by embracing creative pedagogy, educators can unlock the full potential of their students, promote a culture of innovation, and prepare them to thrive in a complex and evolving world. the benefits of creative pedagogy extend beyond the individual student and have the potential to contribute to a more creative, inclusive, and prosperous society as a whole. 4. practical implementation of creative pedagogy implementing creative pedagogy in educational settings involves creating a supportive learning environment, developing skilled teachers, and designing a curriculum that fosters creativity and critical thinking. here are some practical considerations for implementing creative pedagogy: 4.1 supportive learning environment a supportive learning environment is essential for nurturing creativity and allowing students to take risks and explore their ideas. some key elements of a supportive learning environment include: 4.1.1 physical environment: arrange the physical space in a way that encourages creativity, collaboration, and artistic expression. create flexible learning areas that accommodate various art forms and provide access to art supplies, materials, and technology. consider incorporating displays of student artwork and creating exhibition spaces to showcase their creative work. 4.1.2 psychological safety: foster a positive classroom climate where students feel safe to express their ideas, take risks, and make mistakes. encourage a growth mindset that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 186 | p a g e emphasizes the value of effort, perseverance, and continuous improvement. promote respect, open communication, and constructive feedback among students and between students and teachers. 4.1.3 cultural sensitivity and inclusivity: create an inclusive environment that recognizes and values diverse perspectives, experiences, and cultural backgrounds. incorporate art forms and examples from various cultures to foster cultural appreciation and understanding. provide opportunities for students to explore their own cultural heritage through artistic expression. 4.2 skilled teachers teachers play a pivotal role in implementing creative pedagogy. they need to develop specific skills and adopt instructional strategies that support creativity and critical thinking in their students. consider the following: 4.2.1 professional development: provide teachers with ongoing professional development opportunities focused on creative pedagogy. this can include workshops, seminars, and conferences where educators can learn about new instructional strategies, explore artistic techniques, and collaborate with other educators and artists. 4.2.2 knowledge and expertise: teachers should have a deep understanding of the theoretical foundations of creativity and how it relates to learning. they should be knowledgeable about different art forms, artistic techniques, and processes. this expertise allows them to guide and scaffold students' artistic exploration effectively. 4.2.3 instructional strategies: encourage teachers to incorporate student-centered and inquiry-based approaches in their teaching practices. encourage open-ended tasks, problem-solving activities, and project-based learning that provide students with opportunities to explore, experiment, and create. foster collaborative learning environments where students can engage in discussions, share ideas, and provide feedback to their peers. 4.3 curriculum design the curriculum should be designed to integrate creative pedagogy across disciplines and provide opportunities for students to engage in artistic practices. consider the following elements: 4.3.1 interdisciplinary approaches: integrate arts across different subjects to promote interdisciplinary learning. encourage connections between art and science, math, language arts, social studies, and other disciplines. for example, students can create artwork inspired by scientific concepts or historical events. 4.3.2 arts integration: incorporate artistic activities and projects that allow students to express their understanding of academic content through various art forms. for instance, students can create visual representations, performances, or multimedia presentations to demonstrate their comprehension. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 187 | p a g e 4.3.3 project-based learning: design projects that require students to apply their knowledge, skills, and creativity to real-world problems or challenges. provide opportunities for students to collaborate, research, plan, and create artistic solutions. encourage reflection and self-assessment to promote metacognition and growth. 4.3.4 assessment and feedback: develop assessment methods that align with the goals of creative pedagogy. consider authentic assessments such as portfolios, exhibitions, performances, and self-reflections that capture students' artistic growth, creativity, and critical thinking skills. provide constructive feedback that recognizes students' efforts, supports their artistic development, and encourages further exploration. by creating a supportive learning environment, developing skilled teachers, and designing a curriculum that integrates creative pedagogy, educational institutions can empower students to unleash their creative potential, foster critical thinking skills, and prepare them for the complexities of the modern world. 5. assessing creative pedagogy assessment in creative pedagogy goes beyond traditional tests and exams. it focuses on evaluating students' creative processes, problem-solving abilities, and their ability to think critically. assessment methods should align with the goals of creative pedagogy and provide a comprehensive understanding of students' artistic growth and development. here are some assessment considerations: 5.1 portfolios: portfolios are a valuable assessment tool in creative pedagogy. students can compile a collection of their artistic work, including visual artwork, written reflections, performance recordings, and other creative outputs. portfolios allow students to showcase their progress, creative thinking, and artistic skills over time. 5.2 performances and presentations: assessing students' performances or presentations provides insights into their ability to communicate ideas, express themselves artistically, and engage an audience. students can showcase their artistic skills through live performances, exhibitions, or multimedia presentations. 5.3 rubrics and criteria: develop clear and specificrubrics and criteria that align with the desired learning outcomes of creative pedagogy. these rubrics should assess students' creativity, critical thinking, artistic techniques, problem-solving abilities, and communication skills. provide students with the rubrics in advance, so they understand the expectations and can self-assess their work. 5.4 self-reflection and metacognition: incorporate opportunities for students to engage in self-reflection and metacognition as part of the assessment process. encourage students to reflect on their creative processes, their growth as artists, and the challenges they encountered. this self-assessment helps students develop a deeper understanding of their own strengths, areas for improvement, and strategies for future artistic endeavors. 5.5 peer assessment: peer assessment can be a valuable component of assessing creative pedagogy. encourage students to provide constructive feedback to their peers, focusing on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 188 | p a g e specific criteria outlined in the rubrics. peer assessment promotes collaboration, communication, and the development of critical thinking skills. 5.6 authentic contexts: whenever possible, assess students' creative work in authentic contexts that resemble real-world situations. this can involve showcasing artwork in public exhibitions, performances in front of an audience, or presentations to community members or industry professionals. authentic assessments provide students with meaningful opportunities to apply their artistic skills and receive feedback from a broader audience. 5.7 ongoing assessment: creative pedagogy is a dynamic process, and assessment should be ongoing throughout the learning journey. provide regular feedback to students that highlights their strengths and areas for improvement. encourage students to set goals, reflect on their progress, and make revisions to their work based on feedback received. by adopting diverse and authentic assessment methods, educators can gain a comprehensive understanding of students' creative growth, problem-solving abilities, and critical thinking skills. assessment in creative pedagogy should be formative, providing students with feedback that supports their artistic development and encourages further exploration and innovation. 6. challenges and future directions implementing creative pedagogy in educational settings can face several challenges. these challenges include: 6.1 limited resources: creative pedagogy often requires additional resources, such as art supplies, technology, and professional development programs for teachers. limited funding and resources can hinder the implementation of creative pedagogy in some schools or districts. 6.2 standardized testing pressures: many education systems emphasize standardized testing as a measure of student achievement. this focus on standardized tests may limit the time and flexibility available for creative pedagogy, as educators feel pressured to prioritize test preparation over creative activities. 6.3 resistance to change: introducing creative pedagogy may face resistance from various stakeholders, including administrators, teachers, parents, and even students. some may be skeptical about its effectiveness or concerned about deviating from traditional teaching methods. 6.4 assessment challenges: assessing creativity and critical thinking can be challenging and subjective. developing reliable and valid assessment methods that capture the essence of creative pedagogy while maintaining fairness and objectivity is an ongoing challenge. despite these challenges, the potential benefits of creative pedagogy make it worth pursuing. to address these challenges and move forward, the following future directions can be considered: 6.5 overcoming barriers: research and exploration are needed to identify effective strategies for overcoming barriers to implementing creative pedagogy. this could involve american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 189 | p a g e advocating for increased funding and resources, providing professional development opportunities for teachers, and addressing concerns about standardized testing. 6.6 teacher training programs: developing comprehensive training programs for teachers in creative pedagogy is crucial. these programs should focus on deepening teachers' understanding of the principles of creative pedagogy, providing practical strategies for implementation, and fostering their own creative skills. 6.7 supportive policies: education policies should support the integration of creative pedagogy into curriculum frameworks and assessment systems. policies can promote flexibility in teaching methods, allocate resources specifically for creative activities, and encourage the inclusion of creativity as a valued learning outcome. 6.8 research and collaboration: continued research is essential to expand the evidence base for creative pedagogy. research studies can investigate the impact of creative pedagogy on student outcomes, explore effective instructional strategies, and develop valid assessment methods. collaboration between researchers, educators, policymakers, and artists can foster a deeper understanding of creative pedagogy and facilitate its implementation. 7. conclusion creative pedagogy offers a transformative approach to education that nurtures creativity, critical thinking, and innovation. while challenges such as limited resources, standardized testing pressures, and resistance to change may arise, the potential benefits of creative pedagogy are significant. by addressing these challenges and focusing on future directions, educators, policymakers, and researchers can work together to create a more engaging and effective education system that prepares students for the demands of the future. through creative pedagogy, we can empower students to become lifelong learners, problem solvers, and contributors to society. references: 1. rustamov, m., and f. rahimova. "the application of internal audit standards in the organization of internal audit in commercial banks of the republic of uzbekistan." international finance and accounting 2019.6 (2019): 21. 2. rahimova, f., and a. asatov. "schools and education in central asia in the late xix th and early xx th centuries." international conference on management, economics & social science. vol. 1. no. 2. 2023. 3. рахимова, феруза наймиддиновна. "value of reading books in perfection of personality." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 5-7 (2020): 47-49. 4. jurnali, ilmiy-nazariy. "ilmiy axborotlari." pedagogika 3 (2020). 5. йулдашева, малохат, and феруза рахимова. "внедрение новых информационных технологий." ученый xxi века 74 (2016). 6. rakhimova, feruza. "model of developing communicative and didactic competence among future teachers." eastern european scientific journal 1 (2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 190 | p a g e 7. раҳимова, феруза нажиддиновна. "мулътимедиа воситаларининг ижтимоий педагогик фаолиятга таъсир этувчи педагогик-психологик омиллари." academic research in educational sciences 3.nuu conference 2 (2022): 879-884. 8. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "advantages of using interactive methods in lessons." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1370-1374. 9. рахимова, феруза нажмиддиновна. "мультимeдиa вocитaлaрининг ижтимoий пeдaгoгик фaoлиятгa тaъcири ва пeдaгoгикпcиxoлoгик oмиллaри." e conference zone. 2023. 10. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "the description of multimedia vocitas as an integrative unit for improving the social pedagogical activity of students." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 15 (2023): 265-267. 11. рахимова, феруза. "multimedia vositalarining ijtimoiy pedagogik faoliyatga ta’sir etuvchi omillari." современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире 1.4 (2022): 20-26. 12. najmiddinovna, rakhimova feruza, yuldasheva malohat erkinovna, and karimova mukarram khalimovna. "pedagogical aspects of improving the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia presentations." journal of positive school psychology 6.11 (2022): 1584-1590. 13. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "the unique power of improving the social pedagogical activity of students in multimedia vocitas." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.6 (2023): 604-606. 14. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza. "factors affecting the socio-pedagogical activity of students in multimedia lectures." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.6 (2023): 601-603. 15. najmiddinovna, rahimova feruza, and muxammadiev baxromjon baxtiyorjon o’g’li. "factors affecting the social pedagogical activity of multimedia." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 22773630 impact factor: 7.429 11.05 (2022): 114-118. 16. usmonova x. pedagogik fikr taraqqiyotida buyuk allomalarning ijodiy merosi //oriental art and culture. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 457-464. 17. kadirjonovna, usmanova khafiza. "great thinker abdulla avloni's views on pedagogical education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 484-489. 18. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza. "innovatsion ta’lim sharoitida talabalarning bilish faoliyatini rivojlantirish." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 218-222. 19. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza, and maxmudova mubinabonu. "hozirgi zamon ta’lim va tarbiya tizimini rivojlantirishning dolzarb muammolari va yechimlari." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 101-103. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 191 | p a g e 20. qodirjonovna, usmonova xafiza. "tarbiya fani oʻqituvchilarining metodik kompetentligini rivojlantirish ijtimoiy-pedagogik zaruriyati." science promotion 1.1 (2024): 223-227. 21. kh, u. (2022). the components of pedagogical communication are its tasks. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 1254-1258. 22. kh, u. (2022). the role of activity in personality development. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(12), 1248-1253. 23. kh, u. (2022). types and forms of teaching organization. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429, 11(10), 311-314. 24. usmonova, x. (2021). pedagogik fikr taraqqiyotida buyuk allomalarning ijodiy merosi. oriental art and culture, 2(4), 457-464. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 107 | p a g e improvement of the mechanism of value added tax in the system of indirect taxes gafforov shukhrat nasrievich researcher of fiscal institute abstract the article is devoted to the consideration of the issues of improving the administration of value added tax as a result of tax reforms implemented in our country. in reliance upon the research results relevant proposals have been made to simplify the administration of value added tax. keywords: tax, value added tax, tax administration, tax rate. introduction among the modern theories of taxation, the theory of the ratio of direct and indirect taxes is of particular importance. the essence of this theory is that taxes are divided into two groups: direct and indirect taxes. the share of value added tax in the system of indirect taxes remains high. by its nature, value-added tax is complex, multifactorial, multifaceted, and its problems makes an impact on all areas of current material life. in the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev (2023) at the meeting held in the form of an open dialogue with the entrepreneurs of the republic of uzbekistan, we are not increasing the tax burden on entrepreneurs, but we are going the way of raisingthe revenues to the budget due to the expansion of the tax base by supporting them. according to the surveys conducted 62 percent of our entrepreneurs positively evaluated our tax reforms [1]. the amount of value added tax in our country is gradually increasing year by year. budget revenues from value added tax on domestic products increased one and a half times over three years from 20.5 trillion uzs (2.1 billion usd) in 2020 up to 32.8 trillion uzs (3.0 billion usd) in 2022. value added tax on imports has almost doubled during this period from 19.7 trillion uzs up to 38.7 trillion uzs. last year vat revenues provided one third of the state budget revenues. 71.5 trillion uzs of vat collected in 2022 significantly exceeded the targeted amount of 53.3 trillion uzs. the revenues from the value added tax in the amount of 63.8 trillion uzs are expected in the budget of uzbekistan in 2023. the number of vat payers increased by 14.4 percent in 2022 alone and reached 171.9 thousand people in december [2]. as of may 1, 2023, the number of vat payers has exceeded 180 000 people. 2. literature review the analysis of research papers devoted to the problem of the research has demonstrated that this topic was investigated by foreign scholars and domestic economists. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 108 | p a g e a. vahobov and a. juraev (2009) explain the nature of value added tax as follows:in its economic essence, added value consists of the difference between the value of sold products, work performed and services rendered and the value of goods, raw materials and services consumed in the production process [3]. according to m.yuldoshev and y.tursunov (2000), the reason why it is called value-added tax is that the tax is levied on the value-added part at each stage of participation in the production of goods, works or services, and it is a form of budgeting a portion of the net income [4]. sh.a. toshmatov gave a broader definition of vat in his research paper. in his opinion, the term “added value” means the additional value added by economic entities to the purchase price of material resources, included in the selling price of goods and services in the market. this implies that the costs and usefulness of goods are recognized by the market and their monetary equivalent is determined. determining the amount of value added to goods and services can only be done after the goods have been sold. it follows that added value is the end outcome of production [5]. according to a.t. mukhanov (2023), the vat is a consumption tax levied on most goods and services sold for use or consumption. it is charged from the “added value” of the product at each stage of production and distribution. “added value” refers to the difference between the cost of investment in the product / service and the price at which it is sold to the consumer [6]. from the point of view of n.z. zotikov (2019), value added tax (vat) is a form of deducting from the state budget a part of the prime-cost of a product, work or service, which is created at all stages of the production process and paid to the budget after its sale.as a result of the vat application, the final consumer of a good, work or service pays sales tax on the entire value of the goods purchased [7]. another source (2023) provides the following considerations: value added tax (vat) is a tax charged on the sale of goods or services within the eu member states. the tax, in all cases, must ultimately be paid by the final consumer of the goods or services. each party in the supply chain (manufacturer, wholesaler and retailer) acts as a vat collector [8]. gail cole (2021) defines the vat in his scientific work as follows: the value added tax (vatvat) is a broad consumption tax calculated on the added value of goods and services as they move along the supply chain [9]. according to j. ueda (2011), since the vat is calculated as a consumption tax, its ideal base i.e., total final consumption expenditures is somewhat stable during business cycles, which implies the stability of the vat base, however in practice, vat revenues are sometimes more influential than gdp or final consumption. in the history of the development of the tax system aimed at the formation of state budget revenues, introduction of value added tax is one of the most essential discoveries in this area in the second half of the хх century [10]. f. davletov (2023) stated that the reduction of the vat rate from 15 percent up to 12 percent made a favourable impact on the growth of the business environment in the country [11]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 109 | p a g e 3. research methodology such research methods as economic analysis, rationality and grouping have been used in the research of value added tax administration. in 2018-2022, the reforms implemented in our republic regarding creation of the value added tax chain, tax incentives, and taxation mechanism have been scientifically researched. 4. analysis and results the low cost of the vat calculation and administration means its efficiency. involving new digital technologies in value added administration can simplify and reduce costs. according to the opinion of ye.v. smirnova (2018), it is necessary to reform the technique of calculation and administration of value added tax for the convenience of not only the government, but also the taxpayer, which requires a careful study of all the positive and negative consequences of the proposed amendments to the tax legislation [12]. continuous activities are being implemented to simplify the administration of value added tax in the republic of uzbekistan. a clear example of this is the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 4, 2023 №pr-292 “on measures to implement the objectives set in the open dialogue of the president of the republic of uzbekistan with entrepreneurs in 2023”1. section v of the “roadmap” of this resolution sets out the simplification of the administration of value added tax, which states: the practice of using the coefficient of tax break (tax gap) when compensating (refunding) the negative amount of value added tax is prohibited; the procedure for suspending the validity of the certificate of special registration for value added tax is canceled (with the exception of cases in which the transactions (operations) carried out do not correspond to the nomenclature of the goods (services) being purchased and sold). the value-added tax rate in our country is decreasing year by year, which justifies the support for entrepreneurs (table 1). table 1 dynamics of change of value added tax in the republic of uzbekistan in 2018-20232 № indicators years 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 2023 1 value added tax rate, in percent 20 20/153 15 15 15 12 in compliance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 26, 2019 “on measures to further improve the tax policy of the republic of uzbekistan”, the rate of value added tax was reduced from 20 percent up to 15 percent from 1resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 4, 2023 №pr-292 “on measures to implement the objectives set in the open dialogue of the president of the republic of uzbekistan with entrepreneurs in 2023”. 2 the table has been developed by the author. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 110 | p a g e october 1, 2019. according to the law of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 30, 2022 №pd-812, from january 1, 2023, the vat rate is set at 12 percent. as a result of the economic reforms implemented in our country, the share of value-added tax is still significant, despite the fact that it is decreasing from year to year (table 2). table 2 dynamics of growth of value added tax in the revenue source of the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2022, bln. uzs indicators 2020 in relation to total, in % 2021 in relation to total, in % 2022 in relation to total, in % state budget revenues 132938 100 164681 100 202 043 100 indirect taxes, total 46 428 34,9 56 292 34,2 71 390 35,3 value added tax (vat) 31 177 23,5 38 439 23,3 52 189 25,8 excise tax 11 697 8,8 13 088 7,9 13 455 6,7 customs duty 3 554 2,7 4 765 2,9 5 746 2,8 in reliance upon the data provided in table 2, as of 2022, the value added tax (vat) revenues in 2022 will account for 52.2 trillion uzs, which demonstrates an increase by 13.8 trillion uzs or 35.8% compared to 2021. in 2022, by the vat, tax authorities collected to the state budget the amount of 32.8 trillion uzs (28.3% more than in 2021) and the customs authorities collected to the state budget the amount of 38.7 trillion uzs (41.8% more than 2021). problems in the mechanism of calculation and collection of value added tax: complexity of the taxation system; inaccuracies in determining the tax base; problems with tax evasion; existence of high pressure and bureaucratic obstacles in the administration related to taxation; high level of tax risks and disputes; low competitiveness of entrepreneurs, etc. proposals and solutions for the problems specified above: simplification of the value added tax system; unification of value added tax calculation and explanations; strengthening control and digitization of vat evasion; adaptation of personnel skills to the requirements of the time; -supporting small and medium-sized businesses based on the simplification of the valueadded tax calculation and collection system. 5. conclusion: despite the economic reforms carried out in the tax administration, the system of calculation and collection of value added tax remains complicated. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 111 | p a g e it is required to ensure implementation of the objectives specified in section v of the “road map” of the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 4, 2023 №pr-292 “on measures to implement the objectives set in the open dialogue of the president of the republic of uzbekistan with entrepreneurs in 2023” on simplifying the administration of value added tax increase. proposals for solving problems in the mechanism of calculation and collection of value added tax: simplification of the value added tax system; unification of value added tax calculation and explanations; strengthening control and digitization of vat evasion; adaptation of personnel skills to the requirements of the time; supporting small and medium-sized businesses based on the simplification of the value added tax calculation and collection system. references 1. mirziyoev sh.m. raising business development to a higher level is our priority. the speech at the meeting held in the form of an open dialogue with entrepreneurs of our country on august 18, 2023. 2. reducing the vat in uzbekistan will help raise budget revenues and promote business activity in the long term. file:///c:/users/fiscal%20institut/desktop.htm. 22.04.2023. 3. taxes and taxation: textbook /editor: a. vakhabov, a. juraev. t.: “shark” publishing house – 2009. 4. yuldoshev m., tursunov y. tax law.—tashkent: “financial publishing house”, 2000. 5. toshmatov sh. value added tax. monograph, tashkent: “the world of economics and law”. 2004. 6. mukhanov a.t. the basic concept of value added tax, its features and characteristics. international scientific journal. bulletin of science. № 1, 2023. 7. zotikov n.z. added value: taxation practice // bulletin of eurasian science, https://esj.today/pdf/73ecvn319.pdf. 8. https://www.revenue.ie/en/vat/what-is-vat/index.aspx. published: 09 february 2023. 9. gail cole value-added tax: what is vat and who has to pay it? jul 31, 2023. https://www.avalara.com/blog/en/north-america/2021/07/what-is-vat.html. 10. james k. “exploring the origin and global rise of vat,” manash university, melbourne.2011. 11. davletov f. the reduction of vat will activate the business environment in uzbekistan. https://review.uz/oz/post/snijenie-nds-aktiviziruet-biznes-klimat-vuzbekistane.7.09.2023. 12. smirnova e.v. improving vat tax administration in the interests of the state and taxpayers. magazine. bulletin of astrakhan state technical university. series: economics. №1 2018. https://esj.today/pdf/73ecvn319.pdf https://www.revenue.ie/en/vat/what-is-vat/index.aspx https://review.uz/oz/post/snijenie-nds-aktiviziruet-biznes-klimat-v-uzbekistane.7.09.2023 https://review.uz/oz/post/snijenie-nds-aktiviziruet-biznes-klimat-v-uzbekistane.7.09.2023 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 83 | p a g e endocrine pathology and its consequences in children abdurakhmanov karshi khalxodjaevich head of the department of “general medical sciences” of the medical faculty of gulistan state university. 120100, republic of uzbekistan, syrdarya region, gulistan, microdistrict 4. tel: +998994942961. qarshixonxolxodjayevich@mail.ru fayziev olim ayubovich teacher of the department of “general medical sciences” of the faculty of medicine of gulistan state university. 120100, republic of uzbekistan, syrdarya region, gulistan, microdistrict 4. tel: +998883706611. olimjonimronbek@gmail.com abstract data from domestic and foreign literature and statistical observations indicate unfavorable trends in the health of children associated with diseases of the endocrine system, especially diabetes. in general, diseases of the endocrine system occupy a small proportion among the entire range of diseases that children suffer, which does not correspond to the severe social consequences and deterioration in the quality of life of this pathology. new approaches to health assessment based on the determination of preventable health losses and reduction in active life years can identify diseases on which national health systems should focus their efforts. keywords: diseases of the endocrine system in children, morbidity, disability, mortality, medical and social consequences of endocrine pathology, health assessment, preventable losses, reduction in years of active life. introduction according to who estimates, the incidence of diabetes is growing into a global epidemic. there are 177 million people with diabetes mellitus registered in the world, of which 10 million are children and adolescents; the number of newly diagnosed cases doubles every 15 years. by 2025, according to expert forecasts, due to increased life expectancy, obesity, a sedentary lifestyle, and changes in diet, the number of patients may reach 250 million. many researchers believe that these data are underestimated, since approximately 50% of patients with diabetes remain undiagnosed, and, therefore, these people do not receive any glucose-lowering therapy, as a result they develop chronic hyperglycemia and dyslipedemia, which creates favorable conditions for the development of vascular disease. complications of diabetes [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 84 | p a g e more than 90% of children and adolescents with diabetes suffer from type 1 diabetes (t1dm). a minority develop type 2 diabetes mellitus (t2dm), with an unusual onset in childhood or young adulthood. other rare conditions are even less common. the incidence of t1dm varies significantly around the world. the highest incidence of t1dm in children and adolescents (more than 20 per 100 thousand per year) was found in the scandinavian countries finland, sweden, norway (for example, in finland 40/100 thousand cases per year), in sardinia (italy) and in yemenite jews in israel. the average incidence (7–19 per 100 thousand per year) is observed in the usa, new zealand, the netherlands, and spain. low (less than 7 per 100 thousand per year) in countries such as poland, italy (except sardinia), israel. minimal incidence (less than 3 per 100 thousand per year) was noted in china, korea, as well as in chile and mexico [7]. at the same time, in the vast majority of countries, an increase in the incidence of not only t2dm, but also t1dm is recorded. the wide variability of incidence can be explained by genetic differences, changes in environmental factors due to the rapid development of industry, transport, population migration, and different levels of national well-being [3]. in regions with a high risk of developing diabetes, the incidence of new cases of type 1 diabetes is higher among males. in addition, seasonal fluctuations in incidence rates have been recorded in these same regions. the highest frequency of newly diagnosed cases of t1dm occurs in the autumn-winterspring months, which coincides with the maximum incidence of viral infections. there are two age-related incidence peaks. one peak occurs at ages 10–12 years, and a smaller age peak occurs at ages 5–7 years. in regions with high incidence (finland, sweden, denmark), there is a tendency to increase the incidence of the disease in children at an early age (0–5 years) . the national causes of death in t1dm study, conducted in england, found that patients aged 1–4 years were at greatest risk. the cause of death in the majority of children (83%) was hyperglycemic keto-acedotic coma, in 8% of cases hyperglycemic coma. in 70% of children aged 12 years, death occurred due to cerebral edema (incorrect treatment tactics). who experts provide data that the average life expectancy of patients with t1dm is less than half the average life expectancy of a healthy person. according to epidemiological studies, if diabetes develops in childhood, life expectancy is on average about 30 years, that is, 50% of the average in the population. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 85 | p a g e in patients with later onset of diabetes (after 20 years), life expectancy is on average about 70% of that of a healthy person. according to the literature, thyroid diseases currently lead in frequency among endocrine pathologies in children and adolescents. among all diseases of the thyroid gland, a significant place is occupied by pathological conditions associated with disruption of its function due to reduced iodine consumption. iodine deficiency conditions are among the most common non-infectious human pathologies. according to who, about 2 billion people on earth live in conditions of iodine deficiency, which leads to the development of diseases such as endemic diffuse and nodular goiter, hypothyroidism, mental and physical retardation of children, cretinism, and miscarriage. the most common type in this group of diseases is iodine deficiency, or endemic, goiter, which occurs in the population in more than 5% of children of primary and secondary school age. based on literature data, it can be stated that a normal level of iodine consumption has been achieved in many countries of western and central europe: austria, bulgaria, croatia, czech republic, finland, germany, iceland, macedonia, the netherlands, slovakia, sweden, switzerland, great britain. in three more countries – greece, poland and serbia – the problem of iodine deficiency is close to being resolved. iodine deficiency still persists in 13 countries: belgium, bosnia, denmark, france, hungary, ireland, italy, luxembourg, portugal, romania, slovenia, spain and turkey [10,11]. pregnant women, fetuses, newborns and young children are most sensitive to the effects of iodine deficiency. according to the literature, in childhood and especially adolescence, common diseases of the thyroid gland, in addition to endemic goiter, include autoimmune thyroiditis and sporadic goiter. autoimmune thyroiditis in frequency accounts for 40% of all thyroid pathology in children and adolescents; its prevalence in childhood is in the range of 0.1–1.2%. the peak incidence occurs in the middle of puberty. autoimmune thyroiditis is the most common cause of acquired primary hypothyroidism (excluding surgical treatment of the thyroid gland, radioactive iodine therapy) [1,5]. it is observed in areas where there is no endemic goiter. nodular goiter in childhood and adolescence is less common than in the adult population; its prevalence among children in conditions of sufficient iodine intake or mild iodine deficiency does not exceed 1%. diffuse toxic goiter (graves' disease) is a rare thyroid disease in pediatric practice and is more often observed in teenage girls; frequency – 1–2 cases per 100 thousand children annually. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 86 | p a g e the prevalence of congenital hypothyroidism in different countries varies significantly depending on the population: from 1:1650 in lebanon, 1 case in 3000–4000 to 5000 births in europe, north america, australia to 1 case in 6000–7000 births in japan[3,10]. in regions with severe iodine deficiency, congenital hypothyroidism occurs in 1% or more of newborns. the disease is rarely registered in people of the negroid race. in moscow, the frequency of congenital hypothyroidism is one case per 3141 newborns, which corresponds to the level of the disease in european countries [4]. in the structure of thyroid diseases, congenital hypothyroidism has one of the leading places. in the structure of thyroid diseases, congenital hypothyroidism has one of the leading places. the child's central nervous system suffers the most from a lack of thyroid hormones, which subsequently leads to delayed psychomotor development and mental retardation. the level of intellectual development depends on the timing of the start of replacement therapy and does not depend on the development of the thyroid gland. untimely detection, as well as late initiation of replacement therapy in the vast majority of cases causes a significant delay in the psycho-intellectual development of children and a decrease in their quality of life in the future. overweight children have become a matter of concern for doctors around the world. there is a worldwide increase in the incidence of obesity in children and adolescents [6,11]. the international obesity working group estimates that around 45 million primary schoolaged children and nearly 3% of children under 5 years of age are obese worldwide. as reported at a conference on obesity (milan, september 2003), one in three italian children is obese. among european countries, spain ranks second after italy, where the prevalence of childhood obesity is 27%. the prevalence of obesity in the united states has become an epidemic. data from the national health and nutrition examination survey (nhanes) show that in the late 1990s, compared with the 1960s, the number of obese children aged 6 to 11 years more than tripled, from 4 to 15.3% [11]. this trend continued among adolescents aged 12 to 19 years, with prevalence increasing from 5 to 15.5% during this time period. the increase in prevalence is most pronounced among mexican americans and african american adolescents. the prevalence of obesity and overweight in children of different ages varies widely, reaching 20–25% among schoolchildren and 2–6% among preschoolers. at an early age, obesity occurs equally often in both boys and girls; among schoolchildren and adolescents, it predominates in girls (2:1). obesity more often dominates in the urban population, which probably reflects the less active lifestyle of urban children and their freer access to high-calorie refined foods. the most common form is constitutional exogenous obesity, the proportion of which is 75–97%. pubertal obesity, or hypothalamic pubertal syndrome, occurs in 3.7–4% of children and adolescents aged 11–17 years. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 87 | p a g e this is not only the most common form of obesity in adolescence, but also the most common endocrine-metabolic pathology of adolescents in general. the cause of disability in children is impairments in vital activity that arise as a result of late complications of endocrine diseases. disability level associated with diseases of the endocrine system, nutritional disorders and metabolic disorders for the period 2003–2008. statistically significantly increased due to children over 5 years of age, and has maximum values in the age group of 15–17 years. this process occurs against the backdrop of a progressive decline in the overall incidence of disability among children. the increase in the disability rate was due to t1dm, with the most significant factors in the development of disabling conditions being t1dm (64.5%) and thyroid diseases (10.3%) [5]. conclusion thus, data from domestic and foreign literature and statistical observations indicate unfavorable trends in the health of children associated with diseases of the endocrine system, and especially with t1dm. this situation can be improved by developing endocrinological care for children and increasing its accessibility, increasing “endocrinological literacy” of the general pediatric network, and increasing attention to the early detection of diabetes mellitus and predicting its complications. in world practice, new approaches to health assessment are being formed, which make it possible to identify diseases and health conditions that have the most severe consequences for people, on which the efforts of national health care systems should be focused. this idea is reflected in the concept of reducing “preventable health losses,” which are determined by the amount of reduction in years of active life due to the formation of chronic forms of disease, disability and premature mortality. calculations of lost years of active life due to various diseases make it possible to determine the reserves for their reduction, the rating of a particular pathology in the system of measures that should be given priority attention. in our country, works have begun to appear on assessing the health of the population through the prism of determining health losses, but they are devoted to the study of reserves for reducing morbidity, disability and premature mortality from certain diseases among the adult population. in general, diseases of the endocrine system and the disabilities caused by them occupy an insignificant proportion among the entire range of pathological conditions that children suffer. however, when considering this pathology in the context of severe social consequences and deterioration in the quality of life, it becomes obvious that this picture does not correspond to the low rates of general morbidity and disability, on the basis of which decisions are made in the field of protecting children’s health and developing endocrinological care for children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 88 | p a g e assessing the reserves for preventing losses in the health of the child population due to diseases of the endocrine system will help measure the effectiveness of socio-economic and political measures aimed at protecting children's health. the relevance of this approach in the current conditions is due not only to the high rates of morbidity and disability among the child population, but also to the unfinished reorganization of the healthcare system and the fragile economy of the country. references 1. abdullaev s. a. et al. surgical tactics for the treatment of sepsis in diabetes mellitus //science and innovation in the 21st century: current issues, discoveries and achievements. – 2019. – p. 190-194. 2. babazhanov a.s., khudaynazarov u.r., sherkulov k.u., avazov a.a., khamidov f.u. tactics of complex treatment of sepsis in diabetes mellitus.// journal of biomedicine and practice, volume 6, no. 3. pp. 195-199. 3. algorithms for specialized medical care for patients with diabetes. ed. i.i. dedova, m.v. shestakova (8th issue). diabetes mellitus, 2017. 4. bolotova n.v., kompaniets o.v. quality of life of children with type i diabetes mellitus // study of quality of life in pediatrics / a.a. baranov, v.yu. albitsky, i.v. vinyarskaya. – m.: union of pediatricians of russia, 2010, p. 145–158. 5. dedov i.i. diabetes mellitus in children and adolescents according to the federal register of the russian federation: dynamics of main epidemiological characteristics for 2013–2016. diabetes. 2017;20(6):392-402. 6. kuznetsov e.v., zhukova l.a., pakhomova e.a., gulamov a.a. endocrine diseases as a medical and social problem of our time // modern problems of science and education. – 2017. – no. 4. ; 7. mayorov a. yu. epidemiology of acute complications of diabetes mellitus (coma) according to the federal diabetes register of the russian federation (2013–2016) diabetes mellitus. 2019 february; 21 (6) 8. lipatov d.v., vikulova o.k., zheleznyakova a.v. etc. trends in the epidemiology of diabetic retinopathy in the russian federation according to the federal diabetes registry (2013–2016). diabetes. 2018; 21(4) 9. trubitsyna n.p., severina a.s., shamkhalova m.sh., shestakova m.v. modern possibilities of glucose-lowering therapy for type 2 diabetes mellitus and chronic kidney disease. problems of endocrinology. 2015;61(6):36-43 10. inzucchi se, bergenstal rm, buse jb et al. management of hyperglycemia in type 2 diabetes, 2015: a patient-centered approach: update to a position statement of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 89 | p a g e american diabetes association and the european association for the study of diabetes. diabetes care, 2015, 38(1): 140-49. 11. garber aj, abrahamson mj, barzilay ji, et al. consensus statement by the american association of clinical endocrinologists and american college of endocrinology on the comprehensive type 2 diabetes management algorithm-2016 executive summary. endocr pract, 2016, 22(1): 84-113. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 205 | p a g e wide implementation of digital technologies and modern information and communication technologies in education khasanov muzafar sodikovich, free applicant tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami assistant dotsent abstract with the development of technology, the presence of only one computer for training using technical means remained sufficient. the computer has successfully taken over the functions previously performed by tv, vcr, film projector, slide projector and others. in addition, the quality of information transmission, storage, and imaging has increased significantly. keywords: information technology, computer, operating systems, networks, pedagogical software tools, virtual existence. чақириққача ҳарбий таълим йўналиши талабаларининг касбий компетентлигини ривожлантиришда педагогик ижодкорликнинг шарт-шароитлари хасанов музафар содикович низомаий номидаги тдпу мустақил изланувчи, доцент annotatsiya ta’lim jarayonida ta’lim oluvchilar tomonidan tayanch kompetensiyalarning o‘zlashtirilishini va shu asosda ularda kasbiy kompetentliklarning shakllanishini ta’minlovchi didaktik shart­sharoitlar (ta’limning maqsadi, mazmuni, shakllari, metodlari va o‘qitish texnologiyalari); pedagog xodimlarni kasbiy ta’limda kompetentlik yondashuvini amalga oshirishga tayyorlash va kompetentlikka yo‘naltirilgan ta’lim jarayonining metodik ta’minotini ishlab chiqish bilan bog‘liq bo‘lgan kasbiy­metodik shart­sharoitlar bilan farqlanishi muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. tayanch sо‘zlar: axborot texnologiyalari, interfaol, interaktiv, texnologiya, texnologiyalashtirish, evolyutsiya, didaktika, tamoyili. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 206 | p a g e conditions of pedagogical creativity in the development of professional competence of military education students. хасанов музафар содикович свободный соискатель ташкентский государственный педагогический университет имени низами доцент аннотация дидактические условия, обеспечивающие приобретение обучающимися основных компетенций в ходе образовательного процесса и формирование на этой основе профессиональных компетенций (цель, содержание, формы, методы и технологии обучения); важно различать профессионально-методические условия, связанные с подготовкой педагогов к реализации компетентностного подхода в профессиональном образовании и разработкой методического обеспечения компетентностно-ориентированного образовательного процесса. ключевые слова: информационные технологии, интерактив, интерактив, технология, технологизация, эволюция, дидактика, принцип. wide implementation of digital technologies and modern information and communication technologies in education khasanov muzafar sodikovich, free applicant tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami assistant dotsent abstract with the development of technology, the presence of only one computer for training using technical means remained sufficient. the computer has successfully taken over the functions previously performed by tv, vcr, film projector, slide projector and others. in addition, the quality of information transmission, storage, and imaging has increased significantly. keywords: information technology, computer, operating systems, networks, pedagogical software tools, virtual existence. kirish hozirgi kunda jamiyat taraqqiyotida amalga oshirilayotgan keng ko‘lamli islohotlar talablariga to‘la javob beruvchi, ta’lim jaryonining natijasi sifatida ishlab chiqarish sohasida yuzaga kelgan raqobatga bardoshli, jamoadoshlari orasidagi fikr-mulohazalarning keskin o‘zgarishlarga moslasha oluvchi, shuningdek, kadrlar tayyorlash bozorida talablar bilim va malaklaarining kompetnlikni rivojlanganlik darajasida samarali faoliyat yurituvchi shaxsni shakllantirish dolzarb muammo ekanligi yuqorida qayd etib o‘tildi. bu borada mamlakatimizda umumta’lim maktablari o‘quvchilari uchun milliy o‘quv dasturlar asosida american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 207 | p a g e oliy ta’lim muassasalari talabalarini bo‘lajak kadrlar sifatida tayyorlashda davlat ta’lim standartlarida harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalari uchun qo‘yiladigan talablar asosida kasbiy kompetentligini rivojlantirishning pedagogik shart-sharoitlari, mexanizmi, metodlari hamda texnologiyalarini o‘quv amaliyoilarida asosilash hamda ishlab chiqishga alohida e’tibor qaratilmoqda. asosiy qism o‘zbekiston respublikasining prezidenti shavkat mirziyoyev ning 2023-yilning 12 yanvar kuni hindiston respublikasi bosh vaziri narendra modi raisligida onlayn shaklda o‘kazilgan «global janub ovozi» sammiti yalpi majlisida nutqi “bugun yangi o‘zbekistonda keng ko‘lamli islohotlar izchil davom ettirilmoqda. siyosatimizning markazida inson qadri va uning manfaatlarini ta’minlash eng ulug‘ maqsad va vazifa etib belgilangan. taraqqiyot strategiyamizning asosiy mazmuni – qonun ustuvorligi va inson kapitalini rivojlantirish, adolatli va kuchli fuqarolik jamiyatini barpo etishdan iboratdir. mamlakatimizda amonaviy ta’lim va kasb-hunarlarni egallash imkoniyatini kengaytirish uchun barcha sharoit yaratilmoqd” deb takidlaganlari ham bejiz emas. o‘zbekiston respublikasining prezidenti shavkat mirziyoyev mamlakatimiz yoshlarini tarbiyalash masalasiga to‘xtalib: 2020 yil 29 dekabr kuni oliy majlisga murojaatnomasi [102]da: “biz o‘z oldimizga mamlakatimizda uchinchi renessans poydevorini barpo etishdek ulug‘ maqsadni qo‘ygan ekanmiz, buning uchun yangi xorazmiylar, beruniylar, ibn sinolar, ulug‘beklar, navoiy va boburlarni tarbiyalab beradigan muhit va sharoitlarni yaratishimiz kerak. bunda, avvalo, ta’lim va tarbiyani rivojlantirish, sog‘lom turmush tarzini qaror toptirish, ilm-fan va innovatsiyalarni taraqqiy ettirish milliy g‘oyamizning asosiy ustunlari bo‘lib xizmat qilishi lozim[102]” deb takidlaganlari ham bejiz emas, chunki kelajak avlod kadarlarini kompetentli shaxs qilib tarbiyalash davlatimizning eng asosiy vazifasidir. hariy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talablarining pedagogik va ijodkorlik asosida kreativ bilimlarga ega bo‘lishlari eng muhim malaka talablar va davlat ta’lim standartlarida belgilagan asosiy vaziflardandir. demak, bir tomondan ta’limda tayanch kompetensiyalarni rivojlantirish bo‘yicha nazariy asoslarni tahlil etish, taqqoslash va umumlashtirish, qiyoslash orqali, ikkinchi tomondan, kasbiy faoliyat jarayonida ta’limning o‘ziga xos xususiyatlarini hisobga olish orqali kompetensiyalarning rivojdlanganlik jihatlari pedagoglar tomonidan o‘z guruhlarini quyidagicha birlashtirishga erishish mumkin. demak, ta’lim jarayonida talabalar egallashi kerak bo‘ladigan kompetensiyalarning asosiy tarkibiy qismlari quydagicha ifodalanishi mumkin: • ijtimoiy kompetensiyalar guruhiga: − ijtimoiy­fuqarolik sohasidagi kompetensiya; − ijtimoiy aloqalar sohasidagi kompetensiya; − axborot sohasidagi kompetensiya; − ijtimoiy­individual sohadagi kompetensiya. • kasbiy­faoliyatga yondashuvchi kompetensiyasi: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 208 | p a g e − raqobatbardorsh mehnat bozori va kasbiy faoliyatda ta’lim sohasida uo‘luksiz rivojlanishni ta’minlovichi vaziyatlarni tahlil qilish va baholay olish ko‘nikmasi, jamoadoshlari bilan munosabatlar sharoitida o‘z faoliyatida o‘sishni ko‘rsata olish, huquqiy meyorlar va mehnat munosabatlari etikasiga rioya qilish kabilarni ta’minlaydigan umumkasbiy kompetensiyalarni o‘z ichiga oladi; − psixologik­pedagogik kompetensiya; − kasbiy faolyaitga kirishish jarayonida bakalavriat va magistratura bosqichlari darajasiga mos keladigan sohagalarga oid ta’limiy kompetensiya. • tizimli jaryonda kasbiy kompetentlik, mazkur kompetensiyalarni egallash natijasida shaxsning ham kasbiy faoliyati jihatdan, ham shaxsiy va ijtimoiy faoliyatida mustaqil bilimlarni egallashi orqali bilim olish faoliyatiga, refleksiyaga, ijodkorlikka, jismoniy va psixik jihatlardan o‘z­o‘zini boshqarishga, rivojlantirishga va takomillashtirib borishga qodirligi va tayyorlik sifatlarini rivojlantiradi. shuning uchun ham, chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishlari uchun, o‘quv jarayonini loyihalashtirishi va o‘z asosida o‘qituvchilar va talabalar faoliyatining oldindan ishlab chiqilishiga alohida urg‘u berib o‘tiladi. chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalarining kasbiy kompetentligini rivojlantirishga oid mazkur muammoni ko‘rib chiquvchi pedagoglar v.p.bespalko , a.a.verbitskiy , p.y.galperin , i.y.lerner , m.i.maxmutov , n.f.talizina lar tadqiqotlarida shu haqda gap yuritishadiki, tashkiliy, gnostik va kommunikativ funksiyalar bilan bir qatorda loyihalashtirish ham pedagogning asosiy funksiyalaridan biri hisoblanadi. eng umumiy ko‘rinishda quyidagi pedagogik tizim, jarayon yoki vaziyatlarni loyihalashtirish bosqilarini ajratadi [182]: shundan kelib chiqib, chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalarining kasbiy kompetensiyalarini rivojlantirishda o‘quv jarayonini nazariy funksional modelining umumiy tuzilmasi va ichki mazmuniga asoslanib va pedagogikada texnologik, kompetentli va shaxsga yo‘naltirilgan yondashuvlarning asosiy tamoyillariga tayanib, taxsil oluvchilarni harbiy-kasbiy faoliyatiga tayyorlashni tashkil qilishga qo‘yiladigan talablarni hisobga olgan holda loyihalashtirish va qurish tavsiya etiladi. bunda belgilangan bosqichlar doirasida, birinchisi modellashtirish bo‘lgan bosqichda, ko‘rib chiqilgan chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalarining kasbiy kompetensiyalarini rivojlantirishga oid tavsiya etilayotgan ta’lim jarayoni modelini kasbga yo‘naltirilgan o‘qitish texnologiyasi doirasida o‘rganish jarayoniga yaqinlashtirish va moslashtirish zarur. demak, chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talablarining kasbiy kompetentsiyalarini rivojlantirishda talabalarning kreativ-ijodkorligi hamda kasbiy faoliyatida ijodkorlik ko‘nikmasini shakllantirish orqali kasbiy ko‘nikmasini rivojlantirish muhim sanaladi. ma’lumki, kasbiy faoliyatda ijodkorlik ko‘nikmasini tadqiq qilish hamda mustaqil o‘zlashtrishlari uchun ta’lim olish jarayonida kreativ-ijodkorlikni individual sifatlarini rivojlantirish maqsadida innovatsion pedagogik texnologiyalar asosida ta’lim amaliyotda o‘quv-tarbiya jaryonini modellashtirish (aynan yaratuvchanlik kasbiy faoliyatida shaxsning kreativ potensialini rivojlantirish) bilan bog‘liq ta’lim shakllarini aniqlashtirish masalasi muhim o‘rin egallaydi. shu o‘rinda kasbiy faoliyatda yuzaga keladigan qiyinchiliklarni american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 209 | p a g e yechishda kreativ-ijodkorlikni ta’limiy faoldiyatda o‘zaro hamkorlik faoliyatini yaxshiroq tashkil qilish hamda boshqarish bilan belgilanadi, zero, bunda kasbiy faoliyatda ongli ijodkorlikning individual sifatlariga to‘g‘ridan-to‘g‘ri ta’sir jarayonlari rivojlantiriladi. xsusan, chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalarining kasbiy kompetentsiyalarini rivojlantirishda harbiy-taktik mashg‘ulotlar jarayonida pedagogik ijodkorlik sifatlarini qaror toptirishda talaba shaxsining o‘qituvchi pedagogik faoliyatida reproduktiv usul va ijodkorlikdan birini tanlashda nafaqat o‘zligini, hayotiy maqsadlarini ro‘yobga chiqaradi, u o‘zini sifat jihatidan o‘zgartiradi, psixologik to‘siqlarni yengadi, kasbiy ahamiyatli sifatlarini rivojlantirish imkoniyatlarini qidiradi, o‘z pedagogik konsepsiyasini ishlab chiqadi. ma’lumki, o‘qituvchining pedagogik faoliyati uchun, birinchi navbatda, innovatsion pedagogik faoliyatga yo‘naltirilgan, ikkinchi jihati, kreativ-jodkorlik kasbiy faoliyatida o‘quv-tarbiya jarayonida individuallik sifatlarida o‘ziga yo‘naltirilganlik sifatlari muhim hisoblanadi. xulosa olib borilgan tahlil chaqiruvga qadar boshlang‘ich tayyorgarlik fanlar uchun o‘qitish texnologiyasini ishlab chiqish va amalga oshirishda axborot-ta’lim muhitida chaqiriqqacha harbiy ta’lim yo‘nalishi talabalarining kasbiy kompetensiyalarini takomillashtirish harakatlarining izchilligini aniqlashga imkon berdi. аdabiyotlar 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasining 2020 yil 23 sentyabrdagi “ta’lim to‘g‘risida”gi qonuni // o‘rq-637-son www.lex.uz 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasining 2016 yil 14 sentyabrdagi “yoshlarga oid davlat siyosati to‘g‘risida”gi qonuni // o‘rq406-son www.lex.uz 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2022 yil 28 yanvardagi pf-60-son “yangi o‘zbekistonning taraqqiyot strategiyasi to‘g‘risida” pf­60­son farmoni www.lex.uz 4. abdug‘aniev o.t. talabalarda ijtimoiy faol fuqarolik kompetensiyalarini rivojlantirish.: diss. 2021 y. 165 b. 5. muslimov n.a. kasb ta’limi o‘qituvchisini kasbiy shakllantirishning nazariy-metodik asoslari. ped. fan. dokt. diss. –t., 2007. -349 b. http://www.lex.uz/ http://www.lex.uz/ http://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 4 | p a g e the distinguishing human language from animal communication systems valiyeva irodakhon xafiz qizi school number 5 named after astrovsky jizzakh city, english teacher oxunovbaxtiyor69@gmail.com abstract this article explores the distinctive features of human language that set it apart from animal communication systems. it examines the complexity, structure, and functionality of human language, highlighting aspects such as syntax, semantics, and the capacity for abstraction and creativity. in contrast, animal communication systems are analyzed in terms of their limited flexibility, lack of syntactic rules, and specific signaling functions. by comparing these systems, the article underscores the unique attributes of human language, including its infinite generativity, displacement, and cultural transmission. this analysis contributes to a deeper understanding of the cognitive and evolutionary underpinnings of language and communication. keywords: human language, animal communication, syntax, semantics, generativity, displacement, cultural transmission, evolution of language, communication systems, cognitive science. introduction language is a hallmark of human cognition, enabling complex communication, abstract thought, and cultural evolution. unlike animal communication systems, human language exhibits unique features that allow for an infinite variety of expressions and the transmission of intricate ideas across generations. this article explores the distinguishing characteristics of human language compared to animal communication systems, focusing on syntax, semantics, generativity, displacement, and cultural transmission. understanding these differences sheds light on the evolutionary and cognitive processes that have shaped human language.[1] discussion and results characteristics of human language syntax and structure human language is characterized by its syntactic structure, allowing words to be combined in various ways to form meaningful sentences. syntax governs the rules for sentence construction, enabling speakers to generate an infinite number of sentences from a finite set of words. this feature is absent in animal communication systems, where signals are typically fixed and lack hierarchical structure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 5 | p a g e example: hierarchical structure in human language in human language, a sentence like "the cat chased the mouse" can be expanded to "the cat that was hungry chased the mouse that was hiding," demonstrating hierarchical embedding and complexity.[2] semantics and meaning semantics in human language involves the use of symbols to convey specific meanings and abstract concepts. words represent ideas, objects, or actions, allowing humans to discuss not only concrete realities but also abstract, hypothetical, or future scenarios. example: abstract concepts in human language humans can discuss concepts such as justice, freedom, or love, which have no direct physical representation but are understood through shared semantic frameworks.[3] generativity and creativity the generative nature of human language allows speakers to create novel sentences that have never been uttered before. this creative aspect enables the expression of new ideas, the formulation of questions, and the exploration of imaginative scenarios. example: novel sentences a speaker can invent a sentence like "the purple dragon flew over the rainbow to deliver a message to the king," demonstrating creativity and the ability to generate new and unique expressions. displacement displacement refers to the ability of human language to communicate about things that are not present in the immediate environment, including past and future events, hypothetical situations, and abstract concepts. this capability is rare or absent in animal communication, which tends to be tied to the immediate context or stimuli.[4] example: discussing past and future humans can talk about historical events, plan future activities, or hypothesize about possible outcomes, such as "if it rains tomorrow, we will cancel the picnic." cultural transmission human language is culturally transmitted, meaning it is learned and passed down through social interaction rather than being genetically inherited. this transmission allows for the evolution and diversification of languages over time, reflecting cultural changes and innovations.[5] example: language evolution languages evolve and change through cultural practices, as seen in the development of new words, slang, and dialects that reflect societal shifts and technological advancements. characteristics of animal communication systems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 6 | p a g e fixed signals and limited flexibility animal communication systems often rely on fixed signals with specific meanings, such as calls, gestures, or pheromones. these signals are typically used in specific contexts, such as mating, warning of danger, or establishing territory, and lack the flexibility and generativity of human language. example: bird songs birdsongs are often species-specific and used for particular purposes, such as attracting mates or marking territory, and do not combine to form complex messages or convey abstract ideas. lack of syntax animal communication lacks the syntactic rules that characterize human language. signals are usually not combined to create new meanings, and there is no hierarchical structure governing their arrangement. example: primate calls primate vocalizations can convey emotions or warnings but do not exhibit the recursive and combinatorial properties of human syntax. immediate context animal communication is generally tied to the immediate context, with signals corresponding directly to environmental stimuli or specific social interactions. displacement, the ability to refer to things not present, is largely absent.[6] example: honeybee dance the honeybee dance communicates the location of food relative to the hive but cannot refer to food sources that are not currently available or communicate abstract concepts about the hive's future. genetic predisposition many animal communication systems are genetically encoded, with specific signals and responses being innate rather than learned through cultural transmission. while some animals can learn new signals, the overall system remains less flexible and culturally adaptive than human language. comparative analysis cognitive and evolutionary implications the differences between human language and animal communication systems reflect distinct cognitive and evolutionary processes. human language's complexity and flexibility suggest a high level of cognitive processing, including memory, learning, and abstraction. these capabilities have likely evolved to support complex social interactions, cooperation, and cultural development.[7] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 7 | p a g e implications for communication theory understanding the distinctions between human language and animal communication informs theories of communication and cognition. it highlights the unique role of language in human development and the importance of symbolic representation and cultural learning in shaping human societies. conclusion human language is distinguished from animal communication systems by its syntactic structure, semantic richness, generative capacity, displacement, and cultural transmission. these features enable humans to communicate complex, abstract, and creative ideas across time and space. in contrast, animal communication systems are typically limited in flexibility, context-dependent, and genetically encoded. the study of these differences enhances our understanding of the cognitive and evolutionary foundations of language and highlights the unique attributes that underpin human communication and culture. references 1. chomsky, n. (2023). *syntax and human language*. linguistic inquiry. 2. pinker, s. (2022). *the language instinct: how the mind creates language*. harper perennial. 3. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 4. tomasello, m. (2021). *origins of human communication*. mit press. 5. fitch, w. t. (2020). *the evolution of language*. cambridge university press. 6. hauser, m. d. (2019). *the cognitive neuroscience of animal communication*. trends in cognitive sciences. 7. хамзаев, с. (2024). patterns of interaction of categories generalizing external factors of vocabulary development. зарубежная лингвистика и лингводидактика, 2(2), 164-178. 8. deacon, t. (2018). *the symbolic species: the co-evolution of language and the brain*. w.w. norton & company. 9. seyfarth, r. m., & cheney, d. l. (2017). *how monkeys see the world: inside the mind of another species*. university of chicago press. 10. tokhtagul, t., & khamzayev, s. a. (2024). theoretical importance of anthroposentric phraseological units. american journal of advanced scientific research, 1(2), 19-21. 11. hurford, j. r. (2016). *the origins of language: a slim guide*. oxford university press. 12. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 13. kirby, s., & smith, k. (2015). *cultural evolution of language*. philosophical transactions of the royal society b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 8 | p a g e 14. khamzaev, s. (2021). cross-cultural teaching of a foreign language-a new paradigm in education. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 15. khamzaev, s. (2021). the influence of borrowed words to the vocabulary stock of the uzbek language. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 16. amirovich, k. s., gilyazetdinoveldarzamirovich, a. f. l., nabiyevna, i. z., & saliyevna, s. d. (2021). cross-cultural context of english language teaching. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 3737-3750. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 14 | p a g e in geography education in secondary schools improving the mechanisms of forming students' geoecological culture abdullaeva dilnoza narzullaevna, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizаmi, associate professor of the department "geography and its teaching methodology", doctor of philosophy (phd), qo‘ldoshev foziljon 4th grade student of the department "geography and its teaching methodology" of nizаmiy tashkent state pedagogical university annotation this article is devoted to the theoretical study of issues related to the process of formation of geoecological culture through school geography education. the authors, expressing the opinions and comments obtained as a result of their scientific research, tried to determine the prospective study vector of the problem. keywords: sustainable development, geography, ecology, geoecology, geoecological system, methodology. introduction the century we are living in is considered to be a qualitatively new stage in the history of humanity, in the direction of sustainable development of the value-cognitive foundations of human activity and culture, in terms of radical reconstruction. in this regard, the issue of sustainable development of civilization in the natural and social-humanitarian fields of scientific knowledge occupies a central place. in scientific circles, the theoretical and methodological foundations of the transition to the path of sustainable development of humanity are being created. it reflects the features of modern science related to the new content, using the models of cognition that encompass a person, with the ideas of ecological development, the harmonious and balanced interaction of man and nature, with human life. it is proposed to form a culture of sustainable development as a method of adaptation and organization. the peculiarity of uzbekistan is that a certain part of the population, unfortunately, does not pay attention to ecological culture and only has certain ecological information and knows how to use it. for the majority of the population, geographic culture remains a less wellknown concept. however, all processes on earth, whether natural or anthropogenic, take place in the geographical environment. it is the state of the geographical environment that determines the ecological situation in each region. in such a situation, the task of forming a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 15 | p a g e high-level environmental and geographical culture of students should take place as one of the priority areas of educational work in the general education school. relevance of the topic the transition to ecology, which is gaining attention as a modern modern science, is fundamentally characterized by the emergence of new integrative scientific directions. this field also includes areas of knowledge focused on the environment. in this sense, the formation of geoecology, which was created as a result of the synthesis of the theory of sustainable development based on geographical knowledge and ecological humanistic ideas, is important. because at present, the existing contradictions between society and nature lead to the emergence of a number of ecological and geographical problems. the emergence of these problems, the need for a more in-depth study of geographical and ecological culture, which is of integrative, interdisciplinary importance for natural and geographical sciences, is gaining new importance. in addition, today, in order to prevent the negative consequences of human interference with nature, it is necessary to find a solution to a number of socio-political, moral, pedagogical, economic issues that lead to ecological and geographical problems. at the same time, education remains the main social institution for the formation of a new culture the culture of sustainable development. in this context, the education system is defined as a strategically important, main field of human activity, which is intended to play a leading role in the transition to sustainable development. level of study of the problem scientific researches and researches devoted to the issue of ecological education and the formation of ecological culture in scientific circles were also conducted by foreign scientists and scientists of uzbekistan [1]. however, it should be noted that the level of scientific description of this problem is insufficient in the scientific researches on the formation of geoecological culture. in uzbekistan, more socio-philosophical studies have been conducted in the study of ecological culture problems. according to their interpretation, ecological culture is an advanced stage and a component of the culture of a particular country and the world [2]. in some studies, special attention is paid to the issues of connection of ecology with spirituality and national values. "human spirituality depends on the social and spiritual environment of the society in which he lives." spirituality is a natural social quality of a person's knowledge, passed through tests in his life, absorbed into his soul and reflected in his whole lifestyle [3]. in the research on ecological culture, comments about ecological culture put forward on the basis of a sociological approach are also noteworthy [4]. so, the process of studying the topic of ecological culture is well underway. however, the scientific approach to the study of geoecological culture is becoming an urgent problem. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 16 | p a g e setting the problem ecology as a science has a strong potential for the full development of optimal relations between society and nature through new methods. however, the science of ecology cannot exist and develop outside the geographical area, because all ecological events and processes consist of the interrelationship and interaction of various elements of the earth's geographical crust. knowing and understanding the laws of such interrelationship and interaction is the first and indispensable task of ecological-geographical culture. it is clear from this that ecology, like other branches of scientific knowledge, covers the legal stages of development, that is, it is necessary to understand the modern society and is able to create a continuous and connected system of ecological and geographical education and upbringing of the next generation. deep scientific theories with great predictive potential from primary classifications are within its scope of study and research. based on this, in the process of formation of geoecological culture, the study and scientific justification of the priority status of the science of geography acquires its own meaning. therefore, relying on the definitions in the existing literature, we will give a concise definition of the concept of geoecology, and based on its essence, we will try to clarify the aspects of studying the problem. it is known that a course called "fundamentals of geoecology" is taught for students of some specialties in the higher education system. in it, geoecology studies the relationship of a living organism with the environment, whether it is carried out in the biosphere on a local or global scale. that is, the existence of mutual relations in the territory and space corresponds to the concept of "geoecology". according to western scientist p. haggett [5]: geographers study the structure and interaction of two main systems: 1) ecological system it studies the relationship between man and the environment; 2) regional system one region (territory) is connected with another neighboring region on the basis of different flows. according to another scientist, b. lavrov [6], both systems constitute the essence of geoecology. in other words, geoecology studies the interaction of living organisms with the environment in the area. geoecology is defined as applying all the laws of ecology to geographical processes, that is, the territorial principle is applied. or studies ecological laws and processes in the landscape and other natural complexes. therefore, the concept of geoecology studies all the diversity and dialectics of humanenvironment ecological relations in the space-time dimension using the geographic, ecological and social (geo-eco-social) system model of knowledge. from this point of view, geoecology, as an ecologically oriented field of geographical knowledge, is of special importance in the formation of a culture of sustainable development. therefore, the process of formation of geo-ecological culture is, in a certain sense, to jointly develop geographic and ecological cultures and create a strong factor that ensures sustainable development using their close interdependence. what role does the education system play in this process? to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 17 | p a g e which vector should the teaching methodology and various pedagogical approaches be directed? what aspects of geographical and ecological knowledge should be emphasized in the formation of geoecological culture? what new approaches and new paradigms does research to answer these questions require? research and study results. reflecting on the issues of formation of geo-ecological culture through school geographical education, the first studies carried out in order to illuminate this topic as a scientific problem show that the method of formation of geo-ecological culture from the point of view of pedagogical research is on the agenda of current topics. consequently, existing and necessary scientific-research works in this direction were studied and a hypothesis was formed. it is known that special attention was paid to education at the world summit (2002) [7] dedicated to the problems of sustainable development, which took place on the pages of history. then, concrete measures were developed to ensure coordination of international activities in this direction. it is worth noting that today's main task is the formation of ecological culture for sustainable development as a component of the social culture of modern man, the readiness of mankind to live in rapidly changing social and natural conditions, and the development of morally and ethically ecologically oriented personal characteristics. in this regard, environmental education as a culture-oriented model of environmental education for sustainable development should be included in the general education system, students should be guided to master the methods of introducing them to the social experience of environmental culture, and the personal development of environmental education should be directed to the formation of experience. in solving this problem, the role of forming a specific and clearly oriented system is assigned to environmental education, which is considered as a strategic direction of updating all educational systems in the interests of sustainable development. in many countries of the world, the tasks of forming an ecological culture, which is necessary for ensuring sustainable development, occupy a key place in the content of subjects in school education. in this regard, while significantly changing the methodological foundations, goals, content, technologies, methods and results of the educational process, within the framework of ecological culture, which is considered a factor ensuring sustainable development, the value and goals of the entire educational system should be reoriented. the breeding process is in progress. so, what practical-methodical and scientific-theoretical measures are implemented within the framework of issues of formation of geo-ecological culture through school geography education? it should be noted that school geography has sufficient cultural and ecological potential in implementing a new culture-based model of environmental education for sustainable development. it is in this context that a number of theoretical, scientific and methodological studies [8] have highlighted various aspects of the ecologicalization of geographical education in the context of culture. the authors of these literatures say that at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 18 | p a g e the current stage, the processes of ecologicalization of geographical education are filled with cultural, ecohumanistic, axiological, praxeological meanings and form a new ecologicalcultural educational space. conceptual foundations of school geography ecologization are being developed. in the ecohumanistic sense, we mean that ecohumanistic aspects mainly develop human imaginations in terms of adaptation, preservation, and optimization of the environment, while axiological fillings implement the axiological component of geoecology, that is, coevolutionary values as the main values, through which human space interprets that it forms a differentiated evolutionary-changing environment in the organization of vital activities. the praxeological component illuminates the genetic connection of geoecology with the ideas of constructive geography. along with the general basis of school geography ecologization, its territorial components and educational and didactic bases are being strengthened. that is, a number of programs and educational manuals of ecological and geographical content have been developed and are being introduced into school practice. according to information in the literature, many methodist scientists [9]. connect the current stage of school geography ecologization with geoecological education. even leading approaches in this direction have been developed and are presented at a scientifically based level. it can be said that these approaches are mainly geo-ecological, eco-humanist, culturalecological and landscape-environmental in nature. the theory and methodology of geoecological education is being developed, its goals, content, technologies are determined and the question of relevance is studied. the problem of understanding the ideas of ecological education in the interests of sustainable development in the area of ecological-geographical education is being renewed. at the same time, the results of scientific-methodical research and analysis of school practice show us that the problem of formation of geoecological culture within the framework of a new culture model aimed at ensuring sustainable development, the goal of ecologicalization of geographical education, as a problem of formation of geoecological culture is theoretical in teaching geography. and allows us to conclude that something methodological does not need to be re-conceived. at the same time, in our opinion, it should be noted that there are certain obstacles in the process of formation of geoecological culture in school practice. such obstacles are a reflection of inconsistencies in the inclusion of various geo-ecological aspects in the content of geographical education. in this regard, it was determined that there are methodological problems related to the selection, systematization, sequence and technology of studying geoecological content. their analysis shows that obstacles to understanding geo-ecological culture as a value are mainly related to schoolchildren's confusion or confusion in the direction of the value. because most of them are dominated by pragmatic stereotypes in their relationship to the "adaptive" socio-natural space. that is, the development of extremely important personal environmentally oriented qualities such as empathy, tolerance, citizenship and patriotism has been neglected to a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 19 | p a g e certain extent. it can be said that geoecological competence is not fully formed. as a result, barriers to activity are characterized by a poorly expressed desire of schoolchildren for creative cultural activities aimed at sustainable development of regions at various levels. on the basis of the above considerations, in order to effectively organize scientific research in the future, it is necessary to emphasize a number of contradictions identified from a scientific point of view. these conflicts are mainly: first, between the social order of society related to the modernization of education in the context of ecological culture as the main culture in the transition to sustainable development, and the insufficient theoretical and methodological development of this problem in school geography; secondly, between the need for philosophical, methodological and theoretical justification of the formation of geoecological culture of schoolchildren in the context of the leading role of environmental education in achieving sustainable development, and the lack of such justification in the theory and methodology of geography education; thirdly, the contradictions between the unique cultural-ecological potential of geoecology as a scientific and ecologically oriented field of geographical knowledge, which uses the geoeco-social systematic model of knowledge, and the underdeveloped methodological development of using this potential in the formation of the geoecological culture of schoolchildren with the help of geography. we believe that these conflicts should serve as the main criterion in the research of the problem of formation of geoecological culture and determine the direction of the research. conclusions and recommendations thus, in the process of forming a geoecological culture aimed at ensuring sustainable development, the problem of developing a theory and methodology related to the processes of environmentalization of school geography within the framework of environmental education requires separate research work. in determining the purpose of such research and scientific research, in our opinion, taking into account the leading role of environmental education in achieving sustainable development, it is necessary to theoretically base and develop the methodology of formation of geoecological culture with the help of school geography. in it, in the context of the cultural formation paradigm of environmental education, it should be assumed that the process of environmentalization of school geography plays the role of an object. to effectively form the geoecological culture of schoolchildren: • the theoretical and methodological foundations of the formation of geoecological culture revealing the features of the process of ecologization of school geography should be determined; • conceptual foundations of formation of geoecological culture should be applied in unity and continuity of hierarchical levels of pedagogical research methodology; • as a strategic goal of the ecologization of geography, it is necessary to develop a methodological system that provides for the selection and systematization of content based american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 20 | p a g e on the model of the geo-eco-social system of geoecology, which ensures the integrity of the formation of geoecological culture; • educational results should be directed to the formation of geo-ecological competence and spiritual and moral qualities of a person; • it is necessary to develop global, regional and local educational geoecological models that ensure the integration of geoecological content; • geo-ecological culture should establish methodological conditions for the socialization and self-development of the individual; • geography education should be developed as a pedagogical tool for the formation of geoecological culture of schoolchildren. list of used literature: 1. кузнецов, л.а. проблемы управления экологическим образованием: / л.а. кузнецов. – география и экология в школе ххi века. – 2004. – №9.; лазаревич, н.а. биотехнологические проблемы современной социальной экологии: / н.а. лазаревич. – минск: белорусская наука, 2006.; 2. нигматов а.и. экология: асосий атама ва иборларнинг изоҳли лугати. т., 2002, 15-16 бетлар. 3. зиёмухамедов б. экология ва маънавият. т., 1997, 4-бет. 4. ожегов ю.т., никонорова е.в. экологический импульс. м. молодая гвардия, 1990, 256 бет. 5. хаггет п., география: синтез современных знаний. – м.:прогресс, 1979. – 212-бет. 6. лавров с.б. в каком мире мы живем? – спб.: время, 2001. – 18-бет. 7. https://www.un.org/ru/conferences/environment/johannesburg/2002 (мурожаат санаси 08.02.2023) 8. тикунов в.с. актуальные вопросы и проблемы геоэкологии // вестник московского университета. серия 5. география – 2011, №4.; тикунов в.с., сладкопевцев с.а., дроздов с.л. актуальные вопросы и проблемы геоэкологии. м.: изд-во миигаик, 2008. — 260 с; золотова о.а., колесова м.л., вопросы экологии на уроках географии: учебно-методические материалы в помощь учителю / научн. ред. л. а. кор обей никова . – вологда: изд. центр виро, 2005. – 196 с. 9. алсынбаева м.а. педагогические условия формирования геоэкологических исследовательских умений старшеклассников: диссертация ... кандидата педагогических наук : 13.00.01.стерлитамак, 2006.239 с.; золотова о.а., колесова м.л., вопросы экологии на уроках географии: учебно-методические материалы в помощь учителю / научн. ред. л. а. кор обей никова . – вологда: изд. центр виро, 2005. – 196 с. https://www.un.org/ru/conferences/environment/johannesburg/2002 https://cyberleninka.ru/journal/n/vestnik-moskovskogo-universiteta-seriya-5-geografiya https://cyberleninka.ru/journal/n/vestnik-moskovskogo-universiteta-seriya-5-geografiya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 34 | p a g e the importance of the family in the development of the cognitive process of children with special educational needs tukhtashova shakhnoza ismatilloyevna psychologist of the state specialized boarding school for children with special educational needs no. 103, yashnabad district, tashkent city abstract: the article describes the role and importance of the family in the development of the cognitive process of children with special educational needs, the issues studied in scientific sources, and the problems of their education. keywords: special education, cognitive, cognitive processes, consciousness, term, person, development, source, semantics. introduction human society is considered in all its diversity, assuming the coexistence of ordinary people and people with special needs. in modern scientific literature and periodicals devoted to the education of people with special needs, the concept of "inclusivity" gradually began to replace the previously used term "integration" and claimed to be a more precise semantic representation of the essence of practical implementation. rights of people with special needs. in the scientific space, the term "inclusion" translated from english means "inclusion". inclusive or inclusive education is a term used to describe the educational process of individuals with disabilities in general education institutions who, as a result, need special education. it is based on an ideology that ensures that all people are treated equally, but nevertheless, it ensures the adaptation of the environment and the creation of compensatory conditions. according to chigrina a. ya., inclusive education is a term used to express the process of education of children with limited opportunities in general education (public) schools and, as a result, need special education. the author emphasizes that inclusive education should represent a balance between the child's ability to learn or master the general program is the additional conditions and the importance of the individual program and its social integration. in turn, o.s. kuzmina gives the following definition of "inclusive education", in which she understands "a socio-pedagogical phenomenon that consists in building an educational process in which a disabled child studies together with healthy peers and receives certain pedagogical support and remedial assistance . meeting his special educational needs. for our research, the article of yarskaya-smirnova e.r. is of particular interest. loshakova i. i. "inclusive education of disabled children", where the idea of introducing inclusive education shows that the continuum of services, including the most convenient educational environment for them, should be adapted to the different needs of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 35 | p a g e disabled students. the authors argue that all children should be included in the educational and social life of the residential school from the beginning; the mission of an inclusive school is to build a system that meets the needs of each person; inclusive schools support all children, not just those with disabilities, to achieve success, feel safe, and value being together in a community. we agree with the opinion of a. v. bakharev that the inclusive education system includes secondary, vocational and higher education institutions. its purpose is to create an environment without obstacles in the education and training of persons with disabilities. to do this, it is necessary to develop special training courses for teachers and other students aimed at their work and interaction with people with disabilities, tolerance and attitude change. requires a set of measures that include. in addition, in the author's opinion, special programs are needed to facilitate the adaptation process of disabled children in a general educational institution. in the context of the given problem, the views of s.o.bryzgalova and g.g.zak are important for us, they see that the concept of inclusive education requires fundamental changes not only in the secondary education system (as a "school for all"). scientists believe that the inclusive education system itself is an effective mechanism for the development of an inclusive society. by developing an inclusive education system, we contribute to the development of an inclusive society a society for all, a society for all. according to them, this is the main value of inclusive education. inclusive education is education that gives everyone the opportunity to participate in the process of general education and upbringing (development and socialization), regardless of existing physical, intellectual, social, emotional, linguistic or other characteristics, which allows to reach maturity. becoming an equal member of society, reducing the risk of isolation and isolation. children who grow up together learn to accept their own characteristics and take into account the characteristics of other people. it is based on an ideology that ensures that all people are treated equally, but nevertheless, it ensures the adaptation of the environment and the creation of compensatory conditions. for us, the ideas of continuity of inclusive education from secondary school to higher education are valuable. based on this, a person with special needs is always in a system of social relations and connections, which expands and deepens as he becomes socialized. the approach of activity considers a person as an active subject who changes and transforms the world and himself in the process of activity (l.s. vygotsky, a.n. leontiev, s.l. rubinstein, etc.). state social policy for people with special needs has long been based on the medical model of disability. in its framework, a person with special needs was considered from the point of view of an object of medical care rather than a subject of social relations. unfortunately, even such important moments as the development of an individual program for the rehabilitation of a child with special needs are often carried out without the participation of parents, especially the child. this situation needs to be changed. in our opinion, the approach of activism should be based on the principle of participation, which implies the participation of young people in decision-making and processes that affect their lives, including information exchange, consultation, management, decision-making and action processes. based on his book "children's participation from tokenism to citizenship", we bring only the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 36 | p a g e most important rules for our research. the scientist says that the participation of a young person is ensured by: helpfulness and sincerity in answers); joint decision-making (facilitating discussions, providing choice, giving the right to implement the decision); supporting initiatives (active listening; recognition of young people's talents, strengths and weaknesses, orientation to the future, gaining experience in the process of various activities). in our opinion, the concept of inclusive education should be based on the active position of children and youth with special needs as subjects of activity based on this approach. a person with special needs develops himself as a person and as a future professional in the process of participating in various existing activities. person-oriented is based on the humanistic principle of the relationship between the teacher and the student, takes into account the subjective experience of the child and pedagogically supports his individuality. (e. bondarevskaya, e. stepanov, s. podmazin, etc. ). in the person-oriented approach, most scholars see, first of all, the process of subject-subject interaction between the teacher and the student, which is the subject of the person's active activity. aimed at creating a friendly socio-cultural environment for self-development. self-awareness and improvement. in the context of our research, it is important to identify the person-oriented approach proposed by e. stepanov, which is "relying on a system of interrelated concepts, ideas and methods in pedagogical activity believes that it is a methodical direction that allows providing and supporting the child's self-awareness, self-building and self-realization processes, developing his unique individuality. a person-centered approach considers the person in the context of his individual development and formation, based on the principles of humanity, natural compatibility and cultural compatibility. the humanistic concept of inclusive education is based on the idea that a person is the highest value, regardless of what capabilities (intellectual, physical, etc.) he has. e. fromm expressed an interesting opinion that changes in the direction of humanity are possible if people themselves move from the ideology of predatory and possessiveness to the ideology of humanity, mutual recognition and responsibility. from this point of view, the problem of education for "atypical" children and youth acquires a special meaning as a means of their social inclusion. the studentcentered approach in inclusive education allows to rely on the natural inclinations of a child with special needs, to develop and improve taking into account only his natural abilities, which allows to use the individual inclinations of each child more fully. the analysis of scientific literature makes it possible to highlight the need for a comprehensive expert survey to assess the accessibility of cultural institutions to children and youth with special needs. it should be noted that informal education, which is carried out on the basis of more cultural institutions, allows to harmonize the intellectual, emotional, aesthetic development of a person through active participation in various artistic amateur activities, interest circles. , circles, etc. modern studies of inclusive education are conducted on the basis of a studentoriented approach, taking into account the unity of the value-semantic, motivational-need and operational areas of education, professional and proper professional activity. a person, first of all, participates in educational and professional activities, and then in professional activities, not only acquires adequate understanding of his profession and his capabilities, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 37 | p a g e but also actively develops them. he is formed as a subject of professional activity, forms a relationship with himself as a performer, and develops as a person. references 1. roy mark conkey "understanding the needs of students in inclusive classes and meeting these needs" tashkent-unesco-2004. a guide for teachers. rakhmanova v.s. special pedagogy gofur ghulom publishing house, tashkent, 2004 p. 64-79. 2. rubinshtein s.ya. "psychology of mentally retarded schoolboy" m., enlightenment 1986. 3. vygotsky l.s. "the problem of learning and development at school age" m., pedagogy 1991. 34-65 p. 4. sadiqova g.a., nurkyeldiyeva d.a. diagnostics of developmentally retarded children (text of lectures) t., 2001 12-21 p. 5. djalolova m., karimov j. psychological health and its fundamentals //conference zone. – 2021. – с. 195-197. 6. djalolova, m., and j. karimov. "psychological health and its fundamentals." conference zone. 2021. 7. djalolova, m., & karimov, j. (2021, december). psychological health and its fundamentals. in conference zone (pp. 195-197). 8. djalolova, moxinur, and sherali omonov. "development of creative thinking in children." proceedings of the icecrs 4 (2019). 9. djalolova, m., & omonov, s. (2019). development of creative thinking in children. proceedings of the icecrs, 4. 10. исакова м. т. и др. факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников //психологическое благополучие современного человека. – 2019. – с. 627-630. 11. исакова, муаззам тулкиновна. "факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников." психологическое благополучие современного человека. 2019. 12. исакова, м. т. (2019). факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников. in психологическое благополучие современного человека (pp. 627630). 13. tulkinovna i. m. health on age characteristics //electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. – 2021. – т. 7. – №. 2. – с. 34-40. 14. tulkinovna, isakova muazzam. "health on age characteristics." electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training 7.2 (2021): 34-40. 15. tulkinovna, i. m. (2021). health on age characteristics. electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training, 7(2), 34-40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 38 | p a g e 16. isakova m. t. family as a factor in mental health //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 7. – с. 200-210. 17. isakova, m. t. "family as a factor in mental health." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 10.7 (2020): 200-210. 18. isakova, m. t. (2020). family as a factor in mental health. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 200-210. 19. isakova m. t. factors influencing the mental health of person //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 10-13. 20. isakova, m. t. "factors influencing the mental health of person." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 21. isakova, m. t. (2020). factors influencing the mental health of person. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 10-13). 22. isakova m. t., israilzhonov s. theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 25-28 23. isakova, m. t., and s. israilzhonov. "theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 24. isakova, m. t., & israilzhonov, s. (2020). theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 25-28). 25. isakova m. t. additional learning as a factor of mental health //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 7330-7335. 26. isakova, m. t. "additional learning as a factor of mental health." international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation 24.5 (2020): 7330-7335. 27. isaqova m. t., abdukarimova m. r. on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 03. – с. 35-42. 28. isaqova, m. t., and m. r. abdukarimova. "on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people." open access repository 4.03 (2023): 35-42. 29. isaqova, m. t., & abdukarimova, m. r. (2023). on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people. open access repository, 4(03), 35-42. 30. tulkinovna i. m. a. an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 39 | p a g e 31. tulkinovna, i. m. a. "an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 9.5 (2021). 32. tulkinovna, i. m. a. (2021). an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 9(5). 33. исақова м. т. и др. репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 79-85. 34. исақова, муаззам тулкиновна, and людмила александровна максимова. "репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области." актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. 2020. 79-85. 35. исақова, м. т., & максимова, л. а. (2020). репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области. in актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей (pp. 79-85). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 352 | p a g e existing problems in the management of public external debt and ways to eliminate them chorieva zebiniso abdukarimovna independent researcher of kimyo international university in tashkent abstract the article covers factors affecting it in improving the management of public debt, controlling budget debt and budget spending, managing public debt. in order to make more effective use of foreign debt in the article, the analysis of its state and practice in the country, as well as the analysis of the practice of foreign countries, to identify the problems that arise in the effective management of state foreign debt keywords: public debt, jaxon bank, budget, public external debt, public budget, financial market, global economy, investment activities, enterprise finance, financial planning, currency policy, foreign debt, domestic debt, central bank. introduction countries of the world have a rich experience in the use of foreign debt and debt management to accelerate economic development, and it is useful to use it in the practice of uzbekistan. external borrowing is an ambiguous phenomenon in its economic essence. they can contribute to the implementation of structural reforms, increasing the volume of internal investments, solving budgetary problems, including compensating for the budget deficit that occurs in the process of implementing large social programs. at the same time, excessive borrowing, especially the limited ability to make debt service payments and their inefficient use, uncontrolled spending will create systemic economic difficulties and financial risks in the borrower's country, and as a result, it will be possible to create a sovereign default with many negative consequences. governments use public debt as a more effective way to meet the needs of the state and cover their expenses at a time when it is assumed to attract the free capital of other economic entities and citizens. currently, the problem of the use of public debt, its economic impact and its timely payment is becoming more and more relevant in terms of the global economic crisis. in achieving these goals, however, several tasks are determined as necessary: to determine the economic essence of public debt; consideration of the pros and cons of public debt for socio-economic activity; analysis of the state and practice of public debt of certain countries; consideration of the possibility of using public debt. public debt is such an economic concept that the debt obligations of the state to the population, firm, organization, banks, foreign financial and credit institutions arise in situations where a budget deficit arises when the state cannot cover its expenses with its american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 353 | p a g e income, and this issue can be resolved by raising debt . public debt can be attracted in different ways. debts incurred by the state are government activities that involve the money needed to finance government spending by borrowing money from financial markets. public debtors have two functions: to attract funds to the state treasury and to stimulate economic development at this point, the question arises, is foreign debt obtained by states that are economically disadvantaged in today's market economy at the expense of the capital of developed countries or international financial institutions, international financial organizations and foundations? today, the increase in public debt is considered as an economic category that motivates economic growth. public debt ensures the ability of the state to solve socioeconomic problems. the relationship between economic growth and debt is an important issue in the field of macroeconomics, and a high level of public debt can affect economic growth and allocate future resources. literature review a.pienkowski's scientific work on public debt and the structural structure of debt proves that there is no such acceptable maximum limit of public debt for all, but rather that these indicators differ somewhat for developed, developing and underdeveloped countries. among its main recommendations is to issue government securities linked to gdp to increase the maximum debt level of developed countries if it is advisable for countries with relatively low incomes to receive their debts in national currency [14]. p. leao his paper analyzing whether high debt levels are indeed a problem, leao proposes to develop state fiscal policy mechanisms that reduce the impact of high levels of public debt on increased tax burden, state default, and inflation-causing effects [15]. e.beqiraj et al.fedeli's 21 member countries of the organization for economic cooperation and development studied governments 'attitudes towards increasing debt/gdp ratios. if the debt burden continues to rise, the countries have researched what corrective measures they can take in response, the correlation between debt and deficit [16]. from the essence and essence of public debt, we can say that it is advisable for countries with an increased debt burden to develop models of positive and negative effects of debts on financial and economic stability, showing faster political will. research methodology in the implementation of scientific research, methods such as synthesis comparative analysis were used. econometric models have been used in assessing the existing problems in the management of public external debt and the factors affecting their elimination. tahli have used their existing statistics in the management of public external debt. analysis and results discussion public debt in uzbekistan has undergone significant changes in recent years. as part of the implementation of economic reforms, modern approaches to public debt are being american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 354 | p a g e implemented. in particular, for the first time in the independent history of uzbekistan, the circulation of euroblogations was achieved, thereby attracting foreign funds. from world practice, it is known that the main factor in the attraction of public debt is the satisfaction of the economy's demand for financial resources, including the practical indication of the government's guarantee. not only the economy with the involvement of funds on the basis of a government guarantee of public debt supported, but the general reformism of the state is reflected in itself. the main factor in the management of public debt is to place it in a network that creates value and increase consumption, and it will not be advisable to be directed from the net to the correct consumption. the lack of an effective system for monitoring foreign debts and proper control of their location within the country posed a threat to the national economic security of the republic of uzbekistan. after the global financial crisis, uzbekistan revised its strategy for attracting foreign debt. as a result, due to the anti-crisis measures adopted in uzbekistan and the world high prices for mineral raw materials set during this period, it was possible to slightly reduce the growth rates of foreign debt. but the composition of the republic's external debts is still not optimal for its effective management. in addition, huge funds are directed to the payment of external debt, which exceeds the costs of most large substances of the republican budget, which significantly reduces the investment potential and economic development opportunities of our country. therefore, a natural solution in the current situation is to reduce external debt as much as possible and stop attracting new loans from abroad or take them in sums. but the main problem with public debt is of a general nature and is associated with a low efficiency of the economy, which does not allow you to form and fulfill a budget without borrowing in constantly growing volumes. therefore, in the near future, the problem of debt can become one of the main problems in uzbekistan, although by world standards the ratio of debt to gdp is within a safe limit. therefore, to reduce the country's dependence on external debt, it is necessary to further improve the foreign debt management strategy with a moderate level of risk, which attracts the necessary amount of financing and ensures the fulfillment of the payment obligation at the lowest cost in the medium and long term. this strategy should focus on improving the structure of debts and reducing the debt burden of the economy by improving the debt repayment profile, improving the efficiency of borrowed funds and developing specific policies to attract new credit resources. as of january 1, 2023, uzbekistan's public debt was $ 29.2 billion, or 36.4% of gdp, while as of july 1, the amount of debt had reached $ 31.5 billion. it is expected to be around 37% of gdp (gdp) in 2024. this was reported in the budget for 2024-2026, provided by the ministry of economy and finance. at the same time, when the latest calculations were considered, the state debt was equal to 36.8 percent compared to gdp. of this, the state had an external debt of $ 25.9 billion and an internal debt of $ 5.6 billion. the budget legislation set $ 4.5 billion in foreign debt attraction in 2023. while macroeconomic and fiscal performance stability is ensured in preliminary analyses, the ratio of public debt to gdp is projected to be around 37% in 2024, 37.4% in 2025, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 355 | p a g e 37.9% in 2026. judging by expectations, the volume of the country's gdp in 2024 can exceed $ 100 billion, in 2025 $ 125 billion, in 2026 $ 140 billion. when developing budget forecast parameters for the next three years, it is intended to follow the “fiscal rule”introduced by the upper limit of the state debt on the macroeconomically safe calculated gdp in the medium term by 60 percent, and for this not to increase the budget deficit by more than 4 percent in 2024, and to keep the average. also, " in 2024, the consolidated budget deficit is projected at 52.5 trillion soums, 4.0 percent of gdp, taking into account the external debt funds attracted to the implementation of state programs. the consolidated budget deficit is expected to be 3.0 percent in 2025 and 2026," the budget says. it is noted that in order to maintain and effectively manage the state debt at a safe level, the ministry of economy and finance provides for the implementation of a number of measures in the medium term: continuing the practice of setting annual limits on public debt; reduce currency risks by attracting borrowed funds in the national currency. in this case, the limited net volume of issuance of state treasury bonds is set at 25 trillion soums in 2024; introduction into the cabinet for the development and approval of a government debt management strategy for the medium-term period aimed at forming a portfolio of public debt with optimal cost and risk indicators; extension of the average period of payment of public debt, as well as diversification of public debt by sources; accelerate the process of wide involvement of international investors in the market of state treasury bonds; prevention, elimination or reduction of risks associated with public debt service; to ensure the openness of information regarding public debt. in place of the conclusion, it can be said that strictly setting the sum of the state's external debt for one fiscal year may not allow for complete macroeconomic stability. in our opinion, the determination of the amount of attraction of state external debt in relation to gross domestic product will lead to a harmonious decrease in the amount of external debt even during the period of economic decline. secondly, the introduction of this method into practice will also make it possible to increase the amount of involvement of the state's external debt in the event that economic growth in the country exceeds expectations. therefore, it is considered possible to achieve financial stability by putting into practice the limit on the involvement of the state's external debt during the financial year, which is determined by macroeconomic indicators, including interest on gdp. observing the dynamics of public debt in recent years, we can see that the share of domestic debts in the structure of public debt is much lower. in this case, we think that it is advisable to clarify the proportions of internal and external sources in the formation of public debt. first, it prevents the occurrence of risks associated with currency risk in the country. secondly, it allows you to mitigate the consequences of geopolitical influence in the world economy. thirdly, it helps to eliminate the occurrence of various conditions by external sources. at the same time, it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 356 | p a g e advisable to give uzbekistan wide opportunities for attracting funds from local authorities as well. this creates the need to allocate government debt with public debt. as a result, the inclusion of the following in the structure of public debt increases management efficiency: government debt-consists of the sum of resources attracted by local and central authorities through external and internal sources; external and internal debts incurred by sectors and organizations with state shares; in turn, it will be necessary to clarify the category of uzbekistan's debt. it was considered necessary to create the legal framework for the fact that this indicator consists of the sum of the total debts in the public and private sectors (internal and external, respectively). conclusions and suggestions in the presence of risks of non-payment of the state debt on time, it is necessary to establish a system of pre-accumulation by opening separate treasury accounts to debtor organizations (initiative ministries and departments) and transferring the necessary funds to treasury accounts on an agreed graph; and to form a list of organizations that do not pay external debt payment obligations in time, and not based on the studies, we managed to formulate the following scientific conclusions: in the management of foreign debt of uzbekistan, it is primarily aimed at those areas that create value; compliance with recommendations made by international organizations, the united nations, the international monetary fund and the world bank in the effective management of foreign debt, as well as the application of their assessment criteria in the management of foreign debt by the country; reduction of the share of the state in the national economy; macroeconomic indicators with external debt, including gross domestic product, state revenues for one fiscal year and further strengthening the ties between the country's exports, are calculated in accordance with the goal. in place of the conclusion, it can be said that strictly setting the sum of the state's external debt for one fiscal year may not allow for complete macroeconomic stability. in our opinion, the determination of the amount of attraction of state external debt in relation to gross domestic product will lead to a harmonious decrease in the amount of external debt even during the period of economic decline. secondly, the introduction of this method into practice will also make it possible to increase the amount of involvement of the state's external debt in the event that economic growth in the country exceeds expectations. references 1. national database of information on the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan // legislation, 01.05.2023-y., 03/23/837/0241 2. tax code of the republic of uzbekistan / / legislation 3. budget code of the republic of uzbekistan // national base of legislative data, 21.04.2021-y.,03/21/683/0375. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 357 | p a g e 4. law no. 813 of the republic of uzbekistan “on the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan for 2023 // national database of legislative acts, 30.12.2022-y., 03/22/813/1144. 5. mirziyoyev sh.m. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state of uzbekistan together. tashkent: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2017. – 27 p. 6. appeal of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev to the supreme assembly. 29.12.2020-y. // https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4057 7. jumaniyozov, i. t., & abdumannobov, a. m. (2020). managing public debt. in ключевые проблемы современной науки (pp. 3-7). 8. jia, x., cui, y., patro, r., venkatachalam, s., kanday, r. & turayevich, j. (2023). application of fractional-order nonlinear equations in coordinated control of multiagent systems. nonlinear engineering, 12(1), 20220335. https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 9. jumaniyozov, i. t., & bakhodirkhujayev a.f. (2020). issues and challenges for the implementation of macroprudential policy in uzbekistan. in ключевые проблемы современной науки (pp. 8-11). 10. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). the impact of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s expenditure on gdp growth. science, research, development, 16. 11. zhumayev n.x., rachmanoff d.a., azimova d.m. public debt and economic globalization in uzbekistan. monograph-tashkent 2014. 26 p. 12. jumaniyazov, & a. khaydarov. (2023). the i̇mpact of uzbeki̇stan’s soverei̇gn wealth funds on economi̇c growth. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences, 10, 1–7. retrieved from https://www.americanjournal.org/index.php/ajrhss/article/view/495 13. zhiyanova n.e. upravlenie gosudarstvennimi finansami. uchebno-metodychesky complex-t. 2018 g. c. 30 14. nuritdinova v.sh., sharapova m.a. financial control. educational-methodological manual-t.: "economics-finance", 2014. 121, pp. 137-155. 15. nurmuhammedova b. public finance. tutorial t.: "economics-finance", 2019. 132, p. 135. 16. shernayev a.a., komolov o.s. government debt management. textbook-t.,” economics-finance " 2019. – 108 p. 17. pienkowski a. debt limits and the structure of public debt // journal of globalization and development, vol. 8, no. 2, 2018, pp. 20170018. https://doi.org/10.1515/jgd-20170018. 18. pedro l. is a very high public debt a problem? // levy economics institute of bard college, annandale-on-hudson, ny. no. 843, 2015. 19. elton b., silvia f. public debt sustainability: an empirical study on oecd countries // journal of macroeconomics, vol. 58 (2018) 238-248. www.ft.com data. 20. abdullaev aybek nazarbaevich, jumaniyazov inomjon to‘raevich, sabirov mirza qilichbayevich, & gulomov ibrokhim rustam ugli. (2024). development of china’s https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4057 https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=42443917 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=42443917 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 358 | p a g e sovereign wealth funds. wire insights: journal of innovation insights, 2(1), 1–8. retrieved from https://academiaone.org/index.php/7/article/view/479 21. sovereign wealth funds of the republic of uzbekistan in the post-pandemic period. (2023). pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments, 1(2), 355372. https://euroasianjournals.org/index.php/pc/article/view/73 22. mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, ibrokhim rustam ugli gulomov, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, & aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev. (2023). relevance and application of compulsory health insurance in republic of uzbekistan. journal of intellectual property and human rights, 2(11), 71–76. retrieved from http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/jiphr/article/view/1477 23. aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, shavkat bayramovich babaev, mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, & inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov. (2024). tax relations in business entities providing non-state educational services. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 25, 123–134. retrieved from http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/969 24. aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, shavkat bayramovich babaev, & mirza qilichbayevich sabirov. (2024). prospects of organizing rental operations in non-government educational organizations on the basis of international standards of financial reporting. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 12(2), 104–114. retrieved from https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/5204 25. inomjon turaevich jumaniyazov, & bexruz hazratov (2022). foreign experience in the development of special economic zones in uzbekistan. science and education, 3 (5), 1628-1636. 26. jumaniyazov inomjon turaevich, & juraev maqsud annaqulovich (2022). korxonalarda moliyaviy qarorlar qabul qilish va risklarni baholash usullari. science and education, 3 (5), 1646-1654. 27. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). the impact of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s expenditure on gdp growth. science, research, development № 16. monografiya pokonferencyjna. 28. jumaniyazov, i., & xaydarov, a. (2023). the importance of social insurance in social protection. science and education, 4(1), 1033–1043. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/4941 29. inomjon, j. (2023). gender byudjetlashtirishda davlat moliyaviy nazoratining o’rni. новости образования: исследование в xxi веке, 1(6), 11871191. 30. бахронов, ж., & жуманиязов, и. (2023). партисипатор бюджетлаштириш ва уни ўзбекистонда қўллаш долзарблиги. science and education, 4(2), 1486–1493. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5234 https://academiaone.org/index.php/7/article/view/479 https://euroasianjournals.org/index.php/pc/article/view/73 http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/jiphr/article/view/1477 http://www.ajird.journalspark.org/index.php/ajird/article/view/969 https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/article/view/5204 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/4941 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5234 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 359 | p a g e 31. davlatboyeva, m. s. qizi, & jumaniyazov, i. t. (2023). yashil byudjetlashtirish va uni o’zbekistonda joriy etish istiqbollari. science and education, 4(2), 1509–1516. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5237 32. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). evaluation criteria for the efficiency of sovereign funds. global science and innovations 2019: central asia. in international scientific conference.–nur-sultan (kazakhstan) (vol. 340, pp. 226-229). 33. jumaniyazov, i. t. the significance of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s financial capital on economic growth of uzbekistan. international journal of economics, commerce and management united kingdom issn, 2348, 0386. 34. jumaniyazov, i., & mahmudov, m. (2022). experience of foreign countries in attracting foreign investment. asian journal of research in banking and finance, 12(5), 32-37. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 281 | p a g e the role of alisher navoi in society ishonkhanova iroda abduvakhitovna teacher of the department of uzbek literature education at the tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navai, doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd) abstract: this article provides information on the study of alisher navoi's life and work in the secondary and higher education system, and the place of navoi's figure in the life of our society. opinions were expressed about the education of the great thinker. keywords: "navoi khanlik", mushoira, bahru bayt, literature, textbook, program, philology. introduction such persons have lived in history, whose place is incomparable. one such person is alisher navoi. the name of the sultan of ghazal property has not lost its value in the life of our society, even though centuries have passed. every year, february 9 is celebrated with a big celebration, various events, commemorative parties, and celebrations are held in many places. a member of society who considers himself educated and cultured knows alisher navoi's ghazal or rubai by heart and can reflect on his life and work. salkam can analyze the wise words of our poet, which have not lost their value even after nearly 6 centuries have passed. in different places of our country, "navoi khanlik", mushoira, bahru bayts are still held, and their participants are people with professions not related to literature and poetry. we can see their activities in the analysis and interpretation of ghazals, as the hafiz who are even a little related to the literary literature, pay attention to the content of classical songs and sing them. during our lifetime, we witnessed that representatives of fields not related to literature, for example, specialists in exact sciences, medicine or law, were able to express their independent opinions about alisher navoi's life and work. some of them even wrote reviews of navoi's works. during his school days, alisher actively participated in parties dedicated to navoi's work. they will be able to recite the poems they have performed on stage. so, what percentage of our people, our nation, do you think has this feature? how effective is the knowledge gained in high school about alisher navoi? what methods do we use to retain the information we have learned? why most people do not remember even one ghazal from alisher navoi? or not everyone can correctly tell the arrangement of epics in "khamsa"? does the story "mehr and suhayl" included in the school program consider "sabai sayyor" not a fragment, but the main plot line of the epic? in order to find answers to these questions, we conducted a survey among people's representatives and set ourselves the goal of drawing the necessary conclusions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 282 | p a g e there are such cultured, educated and spiritual representatives of our people who always refer to the poet's work because of their endless love for hazrat alisher navoi. even if their fields of activity are far from literature and poetry. doctor of physical and mathematical sciences, professor abdulla azamov can be included in this sentence. despite the fact that our scientist is an expert in the field of exact sciences, his love for literature, especially the work of alisher navoi, is commendable. abdulla azamov's "book? book... book!” article has the following opinion: "navoi is difficult to read." why? you can enjoy the starry sky even without a telescope." if the sky points to literature, the stars point to navoi's works, and the telescope points to dictionaries and comments, the author means to understand the works of alisher navoi by heart. in the course of the article, a similar conclusion is also given: "there have been many great people in history. have you ever regretted that you were not a contemporary with them, that you did not have the opportunity to meet them and enjoy their conversation? no regrets: read their books, books about them. i guarantee that they will not come back to you and talk to you. abdulla azamov was able to show his love for literature and his holiness alisher navoi not only as a publicist, but also scientifically. our scientist has pamphlets entitled "aruz (lessons of alisher navoi and zahiriddin muhammad babur)" and "humor-mutoyiba in alisher navoi's ghazals". in them, the works of alisher navoi and zahiriddin muhammad babur, as well as aruz weight, are well researched. the importance of the change of verb forms, the use of inversion (exchange of parts of speech), and the exchange of hyja (syllable) types is reflected. in addition to the above, abdulla azamov also wrote dramatic works about alisher navoi. the first dramatic work is called "dugohi hosseini". in addition to alisher navoi and other historical figures, there is an image of guli. guli is described as the qii of alisher's uncle, mirsaid kabuli, whose weddings were not performed, but their marriages were read. due to the tyranny of abu saeed mirza, who ascended the throne after abul qasim babur, both mirsaid kabuli and guli perished. it is a historical fact that navoi's uncles were killed by abu said mirza. in our opinion, the image of guli is influenced by uygun and izzat sultan drama. the second drama is called "the man who searched and found himself". the drama shows alisher navoi's career in the palace. artist husayn boygaro tried to shed light on the animosity and character of the people around navoi. it is mentioned in the narration about navoi in the stage work кўкрагимдур субҳнинг пироҳанидин чокроқ, кипригим шабнам тўкилган сабзадин намнокроқ the history of the verse is also presented. in the narration, it is said that alisher navoi bought it from a poor man. maulana lutfi was praised оразин ёпқач, кўзимдин тўкилур ҳар лаҳза ёш, ўйлаким, пайдо бўлур юлдуз ниҳон бўлғач қуёш verse is also cited. as a fan of our respected scientist abdulla a'zamov alisher navoi's work, he also admired his ghazal: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 283 | p a g e мисли хонақоҳингизни айламак зиёратим – ҳар куни девонингизни қўлга олмоқ одатим. бу ғазални ўқиганда ҳаддан ошмиш ҳайратим: “бўлмиш андоқ мунқатиъ аҳли замондин улфатим ким, ўзум бирла чиқишмас ҳам замоне суҳбатим”. or we can cite the famous rubai of alisher navoi: “кўз бирла қошинг яхши, қабоғинг яхши, энг бирла менгинг яхши, сақоғинг яхши.” уммонда қошинг мисли даракчи қушдек, кўзинг – йўл ёритгувчи маёғинг яхши. ўхшатса қоматинг гар дарахту гулга, ғунчаю гулинг не дей? бутоғинг яхши. фироғинг ширин, аммо висолга етмас: “юз бирла сўзинг яхши, дудоғинг яхши.” бу мисрани ким айтган – билибми, билмай чимрилган қошинг, уйган қовоғинг яхши. таърифинг навоийдин ўтказиб бўлмас: “бир-бир не дейин, бошдин аёғинг яхши.” another scientist of ours doctor of physics and mathematics, professor mansurkhan toirov is also distinguished by his special attention to literature. we want to talk about the article "mad schools" by ustoz. the article was published in "vatanparvar" newspaper in 2013. it talks about the history of creation of epics about layli and majnun in uzbek classical literature. it is known that nizami is the first creator of the epic "layli and majnun". but the author mentions that rodakiy was the first to write such an epic, which probably has not reached us. again, quoting fuzuli's words, "layli and majnun are a mirage in persian, but this narration does not exist in turkish" and tries to find the reason for his ignorance of navoi's epic "layli and majnun". our scientist talks about two of the works dedicated to the story "layli and majnun". the first one is hazrat inayat khan's narration, and the second one is "skazanie o madjnune iz plemeni benu amir" (skazanie o madjnune iz plemeni benu amir) based on the edition and foreword of b. shidfar, published in kiev in 1976. according to hazrat inayat khan's narration, majnun's parents, who could not find a cure for his madness, wrote a letter to laila's parents and asked them to agree to their marriage. in this narration, majnun wants to convey his greetings to laila by a camel carrier. but he could not finish what he had to say to his lover, so he went with the letter carrier to the place where layli lived. the author of the article cites the fact that layli and majnun are not figures invented by poets, that the poet qays ibn al-mulawwah, nicknamed "layli's majnun" by his contemporaries, was a child of the banu amir tribe of northern arabs. our scientist, who examined the historical sources mainly in russian, comments: "i relied more on lipkin's translation into russian in understanding navoi's epic "layli and majnun" written in chigatoi (old uzbek language). if our linguists, who have been working on the formation of our language for almost a hundred years, gradually develop our language in the direction of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 284 | p a g e being able to fully understand navoi's works, perhaps our language would be more beautiful than it is now, and we would enjoy reading navoi's works without stuttering. our respected scientist alisher navoi paid special attention to the fact that he finished his epic "layli and majnun" before his teacher abdurahman jami. another compatriot who is not indifferent to uzbek literature is komiljon sindarov, a doctor of jurisprudence, the author of many works of art. he also referred to classical literature. alisher navoi's comments on his ghazals can be a proof of our opinion. бизни бир парвонаю, ўзни анга шам қилдингиз, не балолиғ бўлсаким, қошимизда жам қилдингиз. қадримизни ер билиб, кўзимизни нам қилдингиз, бизни, эй ишқу жунун, расвои олам қилдингиз, ҳар не расволиғдин афзунроқ бўлур ҳам қилдингиз. or: қомати кўзни олар сарви равоним бор эмиш, сочи сунбул, юзи ол, қоши камоним бор эмиш, тенги йўқ соҳибжамол, моҳи тобоним бор эмиш, сени кўргач, дер эдим, бир меҳрибоним бор эмиш, аллоҳ-аллоҳ, не бало ботил гумоним бор эмиш. both of the above mukhammas are written in the same weight the most common weight in our classical literature ramali khumsamuli mahzuf weight. only in the verse "the husband knows our worth, you moistened our eyes", according to alisher navoi's definition, "there is a fault" in its weight. if we pay attention to other clauses of muhammas, we can find poetic arts such as tashbeh, talmeh, tazad, and exaggeration, as in classical literature. this means that the author is not only a lover of literature, but also an expert who has mastered its rules well. among our people, there are many spiritual people like the above. what should we do so that such lovers of literature, lifelong fans of alisher navoi inspire our people in the future? in our opinion, we should start teaching the younger generation about our greatgrandfathers even earlier than school age. this should coincide with the time when the child's language is fully developed and he begins to be interested in the meaning of words. when talking about the development of the child's speech reserve, psychologists have given the following opinion: the vocabulary of a 2-year-old child is 250-400 words, and the vocabulary of a 3-year-old child is 1000-1200 words. the speech reserve of a 7-year-old child is up to 4000 words. from these statistics, it can be concluded that a child who has reached kindergarten age, that is, 3 years old, opens up to get to know the world. memory is very well developed in children aged 3-7 years. for this reason, many of our scholars expressed the opinion that children should be memorized examples of alisher navoi's works from kindergarten age. we agree with these comments, and we would like to emphasize that it is one of the most effective ways to memorize our poet's simple words and wise words to children. because the poems stored in this memory serve as a source for a deeper understanding of their meaning later. in addition, in the period of kindergarten age, models american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 285 | p a g e of character traits are formed in children, and the foundations of moral character are formed. a child who understands the meaning of a poem and a wise word memorized at such a responsible time will now try to follow them for the rest of his life. after all, it is not for nothing that the words "knowledge acquired in youth is a pattern carved in stone" are said. in all classes of secondary general education schools, information about the life and work of alisher navoi is given, examples of his works are presented. alisher navoi's works and stories about him are included in the textbook of each class, adapted to the age of the students of that class. in addition to alisher navoi's lyrics, "hayrat ul-abror" (grade 5), "farhad and shirin" (grade 9), "sabai sayyor" (grade 7), "saddi iskandari" (grade 11) by "khamsa" excerpts from his works are presented. here are some considerations that we consider important: 1. ghazals according to the school program were given in the previous literature textbook of the 10th grade. the newly implemented 10th grade textbook includes rubai, qita and fard. we teach the term "sultan of ghazal property" to the students from the primary grade, but we do not include the ghazal in the textbooks. this, in our opinion, is unsatisfactory. 2. we believe that it is necessary to make effective use of sources in order to give readers a clearer picture of alisher navoi's personality. for example, excerpts from khondamir's "makorim ul-akhlaq" were included in the 11th grade literature textbook. they certainly expand our imagination about the personality of alisher navoi. we can find many stories that can be a lesson for all ages from the well-known and popular collection "el desa navoiyni", and it would be appropriate if we actively use them in their place. 3. in secondary schools, in addition to "literature" and "reading", there are subjects such as "education", "essentials of spirituality", as well as weekly educational hours. if instructive narratives about the life of alisher navoi were included in these textbooks, we would contribute to the spiritual development of the next generation. we mention one noteworthy case: every compatriot who has received secondary school education has memorized alisher navoi's story "sher and durroj", rubai "stranger cannot be happy in a foreign country" and at least one verse from the radiative ghazal "kelmadi". apart from these, the drama "navoi" by uygun and izzat sultan is well known to the representatives of our people. although this work is not included in school textbooks. because fragments of this drama were staged at many events, and those who performed monologues and dialogues in it will never forget it. because of the "navoi" drama, many representatives of our people believe that alisher navoi had guli in his life. and this situation was certainly caused by the film "alisher navoi", because the film has the character of guli, and excerpts from the drama "navoi" were used effectively. at this point, we can say one thing as a conclusion: the cartoons or the works transferred to the movie are better established in the minds of ordinary people! as the famous movie hero said: "books and theater will disappear, only television will remain!" in our opinion, performances in theaters go their own way, and television has a different place. it would be appropriate if artistically level scenarios were created and filmed based on the works of alisher navoi. then many viewers would get information about what obstacles farhad overcame to become a perfect american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 286 | p a g e person, what bahromshah went through and what stories they heard. even if it is not included in the textbook plans, it would be appropriate if the story of sheikh san'an from the epic "lison ut-tair" is screened, and at the same time, of course, the film about alisher navoi is also updated. the study of the life and creativity of the sultan of ghazal property continues in higher educational institutions. some hours are devoted to the life and work of alisher navoi in science programs such as "uzbek language" (for russian groups), "use of the uzbek language in the field" taught in higher educational institutions. in the "uzbek language" subject, "uzbek language is the state language", examples of alisher navoi's wise words are given, and the topic "alisher navoi the founder of the uzbek literary language" is included in the list of independent assignments. these tasks allow students of the russian-speaking group to get to know the life and work of our great thinker. in the curriculum of the subject "use of the uzbek language in the field" intended for the 78 semesters of non-philology courses, certain hours are devoted to the life and work of alisher navoi. alisher navoi's life and creative activities are given ample space in these hours. information about navoi's views on linguistics is provided and the specific features of the work "muhokamat-ul-lughatayn" are studied. in this science program, the lyrics of alisher navoi are also emphasized, and the composition of the poem "khazayin ul-maoni" is discussed. in addition, the traditions of hamsa and "khamsa" epics are also discussed. the main subject of teaching alisher navoi's life and work in higher education institutions is "navoi studies". this science program for philology majors is taught on the basis of 4 modules: module 1. alisher navoi's life and work module 2. navoi's poetics module 3. interpretation and teaching of navoi's lyrics module 4. interpretation and teaching of navoi's epics and prose works the more deeply alisher navoi's life and work are studied in the higher education system, the more knowledgeable and experienced the experts in the field of education will be. alisher navoi's personality in the society will increase with the help of the knowledge they give to the young generation. references 1. с.аҳмедов ва бошқалар // адабиёт. дарслик. умумий ўрта таълим мактабларининг 5-синф ўқувчилари учун. – т.: “шарқ”, 2015 2. с.олим ва бошқалар // адабиёт. дарслик. умумий ўрта таълим мактабларининг 8-синф ўқувчилари учун. – т.: ғафур ғулом нашриёти, 2019 3. қ.йўлдошев ва бошқалар // адабиёт. дарслик. умумий ўрта таълим мактабларининг 9-синф ўқувчилари учун. – т.: “ўзбекистон”, 2019 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 287 | p a g e 4. б.тўхлиев ва бошқалар // адабиёт. дарслик. умумий ўрта таълим мактабларининг 11-синф ўқувчилари учун. – т.: “ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси”, 2018 5. ш.сирожиддинов ва бошқалар // навоийшунослик. дарслик. – т.: “тамаддун”, 2019 6. абдулла аъзам // тажрибалар. – т.: “шарқ”, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 11 | p a g e the trend of changes in the resource potential of the economy of uzbekistan ravshanov malik naimovich candidate of economic sciences, associate professor scientific researcher of tashkent state transport university abstract: the article presents the analytical results of changes in the resource potential of the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. conclusions on increasing the efficiency of the use of existing resources in the development of the country's economy are presented. key words: resource, economic resource, power, resource potential, investment, basic funds. introduction if we look at the history of mankind, we can witness the following situation: according to experts' calculations, energy consumption in the world increased four times in the seventeenth century ad, in the xix century, it increased by a hundred times, and in the xx century, it increased by a hundred times. currently, the high rate of growth of the consumption of production raw materials and primary energy-energy materials compared to the available reserves leads to a decrease in the level of resource provision of the world economy. it can be said with confidence that as a result of the economic policy of the government of the republic of uzbekistan during the years of independence, there have been positive changes in the resource consumption of the country's economy. among the types of economic resources in the traditional classification, the position and importance of the resource that reflects the nation's pride is undoubtedly the land resource. according to the teachings of the founders of the modern economic theory, land resources include cultivated areas, mineral resources, forests, natural reproductive biological resources, etc. the territory of uzbekistan is 448.9 thousand square kilometers. most of this area is occupied in agricultural production, and the level of use of land resources used in this area can be explained by the productivity of crops grown in the agricultural sector. the analysis shows that the level of effective use of land resources occupied in the agricultural sector of uzbekistan has increased significantly over the last 30 years. in order to talk about the effectiveness of the use of land that is not occupied in agriculture, it is appropriate to give a classification of these areas first. there are three reasons why land is not used for agriculture in uzbekistan: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 12 | p a g e firstly, unfavorable natural conditions cause this situation. high mountains, deserts, water bodies, etc. natural barriers limit the possibility of using part of the land for agriculture; secondly, the population's use of land for living purposes leads to a decrease in the amount of land used for agriculture. as a result of the annual growth of the country's population, their living space is expanding; thirdly, the standard of living of the population and economic growth required the mobilization of a part of the land area for the development of material production and infrastructural sectors. the form of the land resource, which is created under the influence of other production factors and is important in the development of the economy, is an energy resource. according to the analysis, the fuel and energy complex of uzbekistan remains one of the stable operating sectors of the economy. in order to meet the demand for fuel and energy in the country, the export volume is also increasing significantly. it was formed under the influence of factors such as the dynamics of domestic consumption, macroeconomic indicators, structural changes in gdp, and the increase in the efficiency of energy consumption by consumers. however, these gains have come at the expense of resource efficiency. it can be witnessed that the rate of consumption of energy resources is higher than the rate of growth of gdp. the evolutionary development of the world economy shows that in the 50-60s of the last century, the energy consumption rate of many industrialized countries was higher than the gdp growth rate. by the 1970s, the increase in the price of oil and other energy products led to a change in this trend. as a result, the structural change in the economies of developed countries created a new stable trend of energy demand lagging behind gdp growth rates. although high results have been achieved in the field of use of fuel and energy resources in uzbekistan, it can be noted that fuel consumption is 3-4 times higher than that of developed countries, 2-2.5 times higher than that of developing countries of south-east asia and eastern europe. the high consumption of energy in the national economy is related to the deterioration of the quality of fixed capital as a result of unfavorable sector changes in the order of energy consumption and the increase in the share of fuel consumption in the production of direct products and services. during the years of economic reforms, the share of the raw materials and mining sector in the fuel-energy composition is high, based on the change in the composition of gdp production. the share of sectors with high energy capacity in the structure of consumption of primary energy resources is 53 percent. the formation of the dynamics of the economy's energy capacity was influenced by a sharp increase in the share of the service sector in the structure of energy consumption. today, 36 percent of the country's total energy consumption is accounted for by households and utility services. the gross costs of energy services are twice as high as the indicator of developed countries, which is justified by the high energy losses in the process of energy consumption. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 13 | p a g e according to the results of the calculations, the implementation of structural changes aimed at reducing energy capacity and the development of the recycling network will allow to reduce the energy consumption of gdp by 33-35%. financial resources included in the classification of resources based on this study can be represented in the form of investments in economic sectors. investments are considered a necessary resource for solving the problems of structural restructuring of the economy and performing large-scale tasks such as modernization of production capacity. the analysis of the dynamics of the main macroeconomic indicators in the country (see table 1 and figure 1) shows that the growth rate of investments was higher than the growth rate of the gross domestic product, that the increase in the amount of investments ensured, or that the increase in investments increased the volume of the gross domestic product. the structure of the distribution of investments in the republic by forms of ownership is also changing. starting from 2016, it can be observed that the share of economic entities' own funds in the structure of investments in fixed capital has increased significantly from year to year. in order to determine the extent to which the means of production, which are part of the production factor called "capital" by theorists of the next resource type, are used in the sectors of our country's economy, it is appropriate to perform an analysis of the indicators of the efficiency of the main funds in the sectors of the economy. changes in gross domestic product and investments in the republic of uzbekistan y ea rs gdp, billion soums gdp growth, % amount of investments investment growth, billion soums a t th e cu rr en t p ri ce a t th e p ri ce o f 2 0 2 1 co m p ar ed t o l as t y ea r 2 0 0 1 = 1 0 0 % a t th e cu rr en t p ri ce a t th e p ri ce o f 2 0 2 1 co m p ar ed t o l as t y ea r 2 0 0 1 = 1 0 0 % 2001 4925,3 52129,64 100 1320,9 13980,5 100 2002 7450,2 61942,9 118,8 118,8 1526,6 12692,5 90,8 90,8 2003 9837,8 72705,8 117,4 139,5 1978,1 14619,1 115,2 104,6 2004 12189,5 83957,07 115,5 161,1 2629 18107,6 123,9 129,5 2005 15923,4 99073,97 118,0 190,1 3165,2 19693,6 108,8 140,9 2006 20759,3 114202 115,3 219,1 4041 22230,5 112,9 159,0 2007 28175,7 139389,8 122,1 267,4 5903,5 29205,6 131,4 208,9 2008 38969,8 170459,8 122,3 327,0 9555,9 41798,9 143,1 299,0 2009 48097 187340,6 109,9 359,4 12531,9 48812,5 116,8 349,1 2010 61831,2 214457,8 114,5 411,4 15338,7 53201,4 109,0 380,5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 14 | p a g e 2011 78764,2 243050,7 113,3 466,2 17953,4 55400,6 104,1 396,3 2012 97929,3 270053,9 111,1 518,0 24455,3 67439,0 121,7 482,4 2013 120862 298383,3 110,5 572,4 30490,1 75273,7 111,6 538,4 2014 144868 327817,7 109,9 628,9 37646,2 85188,5 113,2 609,3 2015 171808 358322,1 109,3 687,4 44810,4 93456,4 109,7 668,5 2016 199325 382087,7 106,6 733,0 51232,0 98207,04 105,1 702,5 2017 249136 419289,6 109,7 804,3 72155,2 121435,4 123,7 868,6 2018 407514 583690 139,2 1119,7 124231,3 177938,8 146,5 1272,8 2019 511838 640275,3 109,7 1228,2 195927,3 245092,1 137,7 1753,1 2020 580200 642862,4 100,4 1233,2 202000,1 223816,4 91,3 1600,9 2021 734600 734600,9 114,3 1409,2 245000,0 245000,3 109,5 1752,4 according to the data (see table 1), the amount of fixed assets in the republic's economy has had a tradition of continuous growth in recent years. in this case, the increase in the value of fixed assets in the transport system has consistently increased compared to other sectors. according to the analyzes presented in the table and figures, the total value of the main funds in the economic sectors in 2021 has increased sharply compared to 1996, and has become consistent with the growth rates of the country's gross domestic product. changes in the amount of added value and basic funds in the branches of the economy of uzbekistan, billion soums тт № indicators 1996 2000 2005 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 1. gross domestic product, incl 559,1 3255,6 15923,4 62388,3 77750,6 120242 144548,3 177153,9 210183,1 242495,5 302536,8 406648,5 510117,2 580203,2 734642,4 1.1. industry 99,7 462,4 3370,9 14882,5 18632 20462,7 25388,7 32136,7 38466,6 45397,9 59570,4 95803,9 136103,2 152728 166015,4 1.2. agriculture and 125,4 978,5 4192,8 11226 13685,2 36954,6 42636,8 53613,2 64680,3 74779 90983,9 113660,7 130306,9 151251 157301 1.3. construction 46,1 196,2 771,1 4033,5 4714,2 5601,4 7258,2 9098,2 11382,6 13148 15228,6 22101,1 30595,44 37488,5 40037,74 1.4. transport and communication 37,7 250,6 1676,7 7181,9 9129,9 11911 14609,1 17003,8 19158,2 21113 25305,5 30616 36630,4 38531,5 45158,97 2. the initial (restoration) value of fixed assets in sectors of the economy (by the end of the year) total 490,1 3887,6 25693,4 85912 х 123707,6 147794,5 179854,8 203595,7 254565,1 309746 705020 833577,3 973990,9 1162788 2.1. industry 180,8 638,8 9133,5 25454,1 х 38718,1 48608,9 58961,6 68185,6 94809,8 115516,5 169675,4 221267,5 282254 354306,3 2.2. agriculture 98,7 482,8 3809,8 8935,1 х 12072,8 14107,4 17226,4 19690,7 25961,1 32784,1 44499 53730,1 68257,8 82461,7 2.3. construction 18,2 38,5 284,9 2478,8 х 2431,9 3197,4 4639,5 5797,6 7517,9 8763,5 12553,1 17277,9 20797,1 32396,9 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 15 | p a g e 2.4. transport 51,4 324,6 3838,8 13612,8 х х х х х 42380,5 51579,8 70013,8 83375,5 93026,1 107066,4 2.5. communication 6,8 42,7 608,6 3157,1 х х х х х 8732,5 10520,2 15945,1 18625,2 21371,5 24805,2 3. depreciation coefficient of fixed assets in economic sectors (%) total х 14,1 38 35,7 х 37,1 37,2 37 38,5 35,9 34,9 29,6 30,4 29,3 26,7 3.1. industry х 33,3 46,6 39,6 х 39,4 38,5 38,2 38,6 35,7 35,5 35,8 34,3 33,2 30,4 3.2. agriculture х 24,6 29,2 37 х 36,3 33,6 32,6 29,5 24,4 22,4 16,5 14,5 14,9 14,7 3.3. construction х 32,1 45,9 23,9 х 40,6 39,7 40,5 40,7 39 38,1 38,8 34 31,4 28,2 3.4. transport х 18,8 35 28,9 х х х х х 39,05 39,8 44,2 44,6 46 43,1 3.5. communication х 23,2 37,2 35,3 х х х х х 56,6 59 61 60,1 61 56,6 it can be noted that the level of wear and tear of the main funds has different appearance in the economic sectors. in industry, this figure has remained almost unchanged, while in transport, it has more than doubled in 25 years. this, in turn, means that the capital depreciation tradition in the transport system is high. it is possible to witness that the share of the main funds by sectors during this period underwent a sharp change only in 2000. in the last year of the analysis period, it can be observed that the share of transport in the overall economic indicator decreased significantly (from 16.6% in 2016 to 9.2% in 2021). based on the above analysis of changes in resource consumption in the country, the following conclusions were reached: firstly, for uzbekistan in recent years there has been an increase in the consumption of economic resources, which corresponds to stable economic growth rates; secondly, changes in the consumption of fuel and energy resources, which are of decisive importance in the development of economic sectors, indicate that the resource capacity of the country's economy is decreasing; thirdly, the increasing share of enterprise funds in the composition of investments spent on fixed capital indicates that a stable induced investment environment is forming in the economy; fourthly, while noting that the positive trends in the change of resource consumption of our country's economy make it possible to further increase the economic potential of the whole economy, including the transport complex, it was found that the level of wear and tear of the main funds in the complex is increasing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 20, sep., 2023 16 | p a g e list of used literature 1. decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 2, 2022 no. pq-436 "on measures to increase the effectiveness of reforms aimed at the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a "green" economy by 2030". 2. 2. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 4, 2023 no. pq108 "on measures to expand scientific approaches in the implementation of economic reforms and further improve the system of training management personnel". 3. decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 4, 2019 no. pq4477 "on approval of the strategy of the transition to the "green" economy of the republic of uzbekistan in the period 2019-2030". 4. machold, s., and farquhar, s. (2013). board task evolution: a longitudinal field study in the uk. corp. govern. int. rev. 21, 147–164. doi: 10.1111/corg.12017. 5. carter, d. a., d'souza, f. p., simkins, b. j., and simpson, w. g. (2010). the gender and ethnic diversity of us boards and board committees and firm financial performance. corp. govern. int. rev. 18, 396–414. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-8683.2010.00809. 6. babić, v. m., nikolić, j. d., and erić, j. m. (2011). rethinking board role performance: towards an integrative model. econ. ann. 16, 140–162. doi: 10.2298/eka1190140b. 7. brown, w. a. (2005). exploring the association between board and organizational performance in nonprofit organizations. nonprofit manag. leadership 15, 317–339. doi: 10.1002/nml. 8. thomson, d. e. (2010). the evolving role of universities in expanding knowledge among local elected officials. j. public adm. edu. 16, 421–450. doi: 10.1080/15236803.2010.12001607. 9. suyunov d.h theoretical principles of improving the modern corporate control system in joint stock companies. international journal of economic perspectives,16(11), november 2022. 90-97. retrieve.from. 2022 by the author(s). issn: 1307-1637. impact factor: 5.865. 10. суюнов д.х. на тему: “корпоратив бошқарувнинг замонавий халқаро стандартлари ва усулларини жорий қилиш”. “халқаро молия ва ҳисоб” илмий журнали. № 3, июнь, 2021 йил. issn: 2181-101 11. kadyrov t.u. possibilities of using outsourcing in the provision of transport and logistics services. american journal of business management, economics and banking issn (e): 2832-8078, jif: 7.725, volume 11, | april, 2023. 12. kadyrov t.u. ways for a leader to work on speech and improve speaking skills. american journal of pedagogical and educational research issn (e): 2832-9791| jif: 7.955, volume 11, | april, 2023. 13. https://zarnews.uz/post/yashil-iqtisodiyot-nima 14. https://qvant.uz/sah/news/yashil-moliya-kelazhakka-investitsiya/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 208 | p a g e exploring the fascinating world of lexicography: unraveling the secrets of words and language abdullaeva umida nigmatullaevna uzbekistan state world languages university, senior lecturer shakirova madinabonu kamardin kizi, 4th year student of uzbekistan state world languages university abstract: this article delves into the captivating world of lexicography, exploring its history, principles, challenges, and significance in today's digital age. from ancient civilizations to modern societies, dictionaries have served as valuable tools for documenting and preserving the richness and diversity of languages. the roots of lexicography can be traced back to ancient civilizations such as mesopotamia, egypt, and china, where early forms of dictionaries were created to record words, meanings, and translations. keywords: lexicography, history, principles, challenges, significance, dictionaries, ancient civilizations, accuracy, clarity, consistency, relevance, language change, digital age, linguistic diversity, cultural heritage. introduction lexicography is the art and science of compiling, editing, and studying dictionaries. it is a fascinating field that delves into the intricacies of words, language, and meaning. lexicographers are the unsung heroes who work tirelessly to document and define the vast and ever-evolving lexicon of a language. one of the key aspects of lexicography is understanding the nuances of word meanings and usage. lexicographers must carefully research and analyze how words are used in different contexts, as well as how their meanings may have shifted over time. this attention to detail is crucial for creating accurate and comprehensive dictionaries that serve as valuable resources for language users. in addition to documenting word meanings, lexicographers also explore the etymology of words – tracing their origins and development over time. understanding the historical roots of words can provide valuable insights into the cultural, social, and linguistic influences that have shaped a language. lexicography is not just about compiling dictionaries; it is also about exploring the dynamic nature of language itself. languages are constantly evolving, with new words being coined, existing words taking on new meanings, and linguistic trends changing over time. lexicographers play a vital role in capturing these changes and ensuring that dictionaries remain relevant and up-to-date. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 209 | p a g e furthermore, lexicography is closely connected to other fields such as linguistics, cognitive science, and computer science. advances in technology have revolutionized the way dictionaries are created and accessed, with online dictionaries, corpus linguistics, and computational tools playing an increasingly important role in lexicographical research. overall, exploring the world of lexicography offers a fascinating journey into the intricate web of words and language. it provides a deeper understanding of how we communicate, how languages evolve, and how we can better navigate the rich tapestry of human expression. by unraveling the secrets of words and language, lexicographers continue to make invaluable contributions to our collective knowledge and understanding of the world around us. key principles of lexicography include accuracy, clarity, consistency, and relevance, guiding the compilation and presentation of lexical information in dictionaries. despite facing challenges such as rapid language change and the shift towards digital platforms, lexicography remains essential in promoting linguistic diversity, preserving cultural heritage, and facilitating communication across languages. dictionaries serve as valuable resources for language learners, researchers, translators, and everyday users seeking to deepen their understanding of words and meanings. as language continues to evolve and adapt to new contexts and technologies, lexicographers play a crucial role in capturing the complexity of human language for future generations. lexicography, the art and science of compiling, editing, and studying dictionaries, is a field that plays a crucial role in understanding language, communication, and human culture. from ancient civilizations to modern societies, dictionaries have served as valuable tools for documenting and preserving the richness and diversity of languages. in this article, we delve into the captivating world of lexicography, exploring its history, principles, challenges, and significance in today's digital age. the roots of lexicography can be traced back to ancient civilizations such as mesopotamia, egypt, and china, where early forms of dictionaries were created to record words, meanings, and translations. throughout history, lexicographers have played a vital role in shaping language development, standardizing spelling and grammar, and capturing the evolving nature of languages. from samuel johnson's influential dictionary in the 18th century to the digital dictionaries of the 21st century, lexicography has evolved to meet the changing needs of language users. lexicography is guided by principles that govern the compilation, organization, and presentation of lexical information in dictionaries. key principles include accuracy, clarity, consistency, and relevance. lexicographers must carefully select words, define meanings, provide examples of usage, and address variations in language usage across different contexts and regions. the principles of lexicography ensure that dictionaries serve as reliable and comprehensive resources for language learners, researchers, translators, and everyday users. despite its importance, lexicography faces several challenges in the digital age. the rapid pace of language change, the proliferation of slang and jargon, and the emergence of new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 210 | p a g e technologies pose challenges for lexicographers in keeping pace with linguistic developments. additionally, the shift towards online dictionaries and digital platforms has raised questions about the authority, accuracy, and accessibility of lexical information. lexicographers must adapt to these challenges by embracing innovative tools and techniques for data collection, analysis, and dissemination. lexicography plays a vital role in promoting linguistic diversity, preserving cultural heritage, facilitating communication across languages, and supporting language learning and research. dictionaries serve as valuable resources for translators, educators, writers, students, and language enthusiasts seeking to expand their vocabulary, improve their language skills, and deepen their understanding of words and meanings. in an increasingly interconnected world, lexicography continues to bridge linguistic barriers and foster mutual understanding among diverse communities. in conclusion, lexicography remains a dynamic and essential field that contributes to our understanding of language, communication, and human expression. by exploring the history, principles, challenges, and significance of lexicography, we gain insight into the intricate process of documenting words and meanings in dictionaries. as language continues to evolve and adapt to new contexts and technologies, lexicographers play a vital role in capturing the richness and complexity of human language for future generations. references 1. landau, s. i. (2001). dictionaries: the art and craft of lexicography. cambridge university press. 2. béjoint, h. (2010). the lexicography of english. oxford university press. 3. atkins, b. t. s., & rundell, m. (2008). the oxford guide to practical lexicography. oxford university press. 4. jackson, h., & amvela, e. (2000). words, meaning, and vocabulary: an introduction to modern english lexicology. continuum. 5. hartmann, r. r. k., & james, g. (1998). dictionary of lexicography. routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 326 | p a g e modular technology of formation of knowledge and skills from specialized subjects in future teachers of professional education hamidov j. a. jizzakh polytechnic institute abstract in this article studied the advantages and implementation stages of modular educational technology in the training of professional education teachers. the difference of modular teaching from other teaching technologies is as follows: educational content is presented in the form of complete, independent modules; the teacher's communication with the student is carried out on a new basis. keywords: pedagogical technology, module, algorithm, modular teaching, modeling, design, construction. introduction it is known that any pedagogical technology is based on the educational principles that form the new content of education, and should be directed to the formation of professional skills in the education of the student's personality. in the center of pedagogical technology is the person who leads the educational process and the subject of this process. at the same time, there is a student who is considered an object. therefore, mutual communication between these two persons, their influence on each other, as well as the cooperation that occurs as a result of effective activity, should be organized on the basis of high requirements. in contrast to the methodical development of the educational process, which is aimed at the active and effective functioning of the teacher, the pedagogical technology of education is aimed at the learner, taking into account their personal and joint activities with the teacher, aimed at mastering the educational material. the central problem of pedagogical technology is one of the technologies that ensure the achievement of the educational goal through the formation and development of the student's personality is modular teaching technology. a module is a fundamental concept of a science, a certain phenomenon or law, a section of a certain topic or a group of related concepts. a module is a unit of educational material that is logically completed, built on the basis of established principles and focused on the study of one or more fundamental concepts of the subject of study. the module is built on the basis of an algorithm (algorithm-pedagogical technology refers to the predetermined order of mutual arrangement of modules and the sequence of implementation of pedagogical technology processes) and consists of the following components: objective, theoretical, practical, methodological and control. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 327 | p a g e the essence of modular teaching is that the learner can independently work with a program of action goals presented to him, an information bank, a special program that includes methodological instructions to achieve the set didactic goals, and the relationship between the teacher and the student during the learning process is a subject-subject dialogue. and the role of the teacher is to inform, monitor and evaluate. each education is based on the following principles: 1. the principle of modularity it is built on the basis of modules designed to achieve specific didactic goals. 2. the principle of variability the sections of the variable parts of the educational material are independent from each other, which allows to quickly change the educational material. 3. the principle of the structure of the educational content the educational material is considered not as a whole, but as a material consisting of a certain structure that includes interrelated elements. 4. the principle of methodological counseling requires ensuring the professional level of learning of teaching activities by students. 5. the principle of foresight – requires students to understand and understand the immediate, intermediate and separate modules. 6. the principle of activity the formation of different forms and styles of activity in students is envisaged. 7. the principle of equality of parties equality of parties in modular teaching implies joint action, that is, the subject-subject relationship of the teacher and students. the adaptability and variability of the educational module system has become especially relevant in the current period, because in the conditions of the market economy, constant qualitative and quantitative changes of the workplace are observed. the essence of the modular system of training for professions is to master the modules of educational units of students one after the other. in this case, the learner can work independently with the program presented to him. the learner sets a specific goal for himself, the information technology base and methodical instructions for achieving didactic goals. the modular system of vocational training was recommended by the international labor organization as the most convenient of all existing pedagogical systems. it can be used for traditional and distance education of students, retraining of specialists in post-university education. this system of training easily incorporates group and individual training forms in short and long-term training systems and can be implemented with or without technical and electronic learning tools. its essence is that the learner can work independently with the individual curriculum, which is offered to him and includes the targeted program of actions, a bank of information and methodical guides for achieving the didactic goals set before him. in this case, the teacher's duties may change from providing information and control to a consultant-coordinator. as practice shows, the important features of modular teaching technology are: free choice of the place, time and pace of teaching; convenience in curricula and plans; student's own choice of teaching methods and tools; the small size of the module american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 328 | p a g e provides immediate monitoring and correction of the level of acquisition of knowledge and skills. there are several approaches to defining a module. in the professional training of specialists, in our opinion, the term "module" means such a volume of educational materials, thanks to which the acquisition of theoretical knowledge and practical skills and competences and the performance of specific professional activities are ensured. the main source of training information is a modular package, which is more difficult to develop and is considered a responsible part of the work. the most pedagogical effect in teaching students of professional education can be achieved on the basis of a consistent approach that combines modular teaching technology and new information technology tools (telecommunication, computer, multimedia). such collective teaching allows to implement a consistent approach to educational content, to take into account the individual characteristics of students' cognitive activity and the characteristics of participants in the pedagogical system. it can be seen from these that teaching based on a set of modular and structured educational materials is considered the future of higher education, including higher pedagogical professional education. the organization of the educational process on the basis of a set of educational materials makes it possible to simultaneously implement the following modes of operation: seeker (initiator); teacher (active); supervisor (examiner). in such a complex approach, the unit of education is a module, that is, a dose, a certain amount of educational information, necessary to perform a specific professional activity at a given level (bachelor's, master's, etc.). the module is presented to the student in the form of an educational package consisting of the following components: a clearly expressed educational objective; list of necessary devices, materials and tools, list of interdisciplinary connections; educational material in the form of lecture texts and course outlines; as well as methodological instructions for studying theoretical material; materials and methodological instructions for practical and laboratory training to develop skills and competencies related to this model; tasks related to general calculations and course projects (work). in contrast to the actual practice of structuring the content of traditional courses, the structuring of teaching in modules is carried out on the basis of a consistent analysis of the subject or subject. this means the following: first, it is necessary to construct a graph with a logical structure that collects didactic chains of private chains. secondly, it is necessary to form the educational content of the module based on the device graph. thirdly, it is necessary to use clear methods of consistent analysis of the content of the module. these methods primarily include logical diagrams or its improved variant the animation modeling method. it is desirable to present the content of the module first graphically, and then numerically present the learning elements. numbering of learning elements should reflect the order of elements. it is necessary to organize a bouquet of sheets based on the module and its educational elements. this makes it possible to easily build the content of the module for each student and change the format or outdated learning elements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 329 | p a g e despite the widespread use of computer-based telecommunications, printed instructional packages remain a major part of the educational process. that's why they should keep basic information and provide basic knowledge. also, unlike foreign students, our students learned more from books than from videotapes. the study package became the personal property of the student, which means that he can use the texts as he wishes. because it is convenient to enter notes, add questions and answer them, solve problems and perform other activities of the independent learning process. it can be seen from this that one of the methods of forming the student's creative activity is teaching technologies, which are considered to be the implementation of a consistent method of perception. technology always reflects the level of development of the professional field and the level of culture of society as a whole. the task of educational institutions is to organize the teaching process on the basis of technologies that transfer from illustrative-explanatory methods to reflective-formative activities of student thinking. one of the least studied and researched issues of the theory and practice of modular learning technology is the description of the processes of creating learning modules. it is advisable to choose materials for a modular program in the following stages: a) modeling; b) design; c) construction. before the modeling stage, the concept of "science learning level" should be defined. because the content and quality of the educational material directly depends on it. one of the approaches to the level of educational content s.ya. it was proposed by batyshev, in which the following levels of educational content are defined: formation of a worldview-scientific worldview, familiarization with the scientific view of the world; methodological acquaintance with the methods and forms of scientific knowledge; study of theoreticalfundamental and practical-scientific theories; to reveal the importance of practical science as a productive force, to form a technical worldview, to direct it to the profession. at the stage of content modeling, the selection of material at the level of an educational subject can be carried out based on the following algorithm (table 1). table 1 algorithm for modeling the content of educational science steps content 1. creating a system of knowledge goals based on the possibilities of the educational subject and the general goal of training a specialist 2. selecting an invariant part of the educational content 2.1. the first method: selection of leading ideas and concepts related to science according to dts. filling these ideas and concepts depending on the level of study of science (worldview, theoretical, practical, etc.) 2.2. the second method: to select one or more leading ideas and concepts related to this subject, depending on the direction of teaching. scheme, the leading idea and concept of the section, the appropriate theory and law: the leading idea of the subject and the concepts necessary for its mastery; the minimum fact (evidence) necessary to reveal the content of the lesson-concept american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 330 | p a g e 3. selection of the variant part of the educational content aimed at forming students' activities and attitudes, needs for knowledge 3.1. history of science. biographies of scientists. 3.2. analysis of life events. addressing the life social experience of students. raising students' life imaginations to the level of scientific concepts. 3.3. use of aesthetic, ethical and ecological material. 4. compilation of curriculum and technological map the second stage of the development of the educational module is the creation of a project. at this stage, the idea-module is brought to the level of use in a specific educational environment and depends on the level of education of students. depending on the level of education, the content design is carried out in addition to the selection of teaching methods aimed at students to pass fully in-depth or reduced training options. implementation of the project within the framework of real requirements is a methodical task, that is, it is considered the third stage of development. the result of the design is the conceptual apparatus of this educational subject. the algorithm of modular design of the subject content is presented in table 2. the most difficult stage of designing a module is creating a tutorial (module package). because in addition to setting teaching goals and selecting content, the teacher needs to determine in advance the system of managing the student's learning activities and the methodical provision of the mastering process (summaries, explanations, tests). table 2 algorithm of modular design of educational subject content steps content 1. extracting the leading core ideas (ideas, concepts) in the content of science 2. determining the basic base (invariant) and variant part of educational modules, comparing this material with the level of cognitive activities of students. 3. separation of enlarged problems of a professional-practical description, the solution of which requires knowledge and skills in the subject of study 4. selection of cognitive activity methods based on the selection rules for content selection and determining the size of the educational module based on the above, it was determined that the following sequence of pedagogical action is considered the most optimal for the application of modular teaching technology to the teaching of general and special subjects in vocational education of higher educational institutions (table 3). it can be seen that the process of developing the content of the educational module consists of several stages. the sequence of pedagogical actions presented in table 3, from the development of the educational module to its direct use in the educational process, i.e., sometimes it exists only in the activity of the teacher (in the brain, thoughts, documents), can be included in which level of content formation? raises the question. obviously, it cannot be included in the third american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 331 | p a g e level. because the selection is not carried out only within the framework of normative educational materials. didactic scholars consider the selection itself and the structuring of the material in the module to be a creative activity. so, between levels 3 and 4, there should be another level the level of the project scenario, in which the future lesson should be embodied. v. m. zagvyazinsky called it the "lesson scenario level". designing the content of the module belongs to this level. the planned interaction between the teacher and the student is the level of pedagogical reality. however, this is not a construction, but an organization of training for mastering the content of the educational module. if the student has extracted the content from the module, that is, they have completed all the tasks of the given level, they will have passed to the fifth level. table 3 algorithm for building a learning module steps content 1. expression of learning objectives 2. determining basic training through access control, that is, establishing the level of training. 3. building the content of the knowledge part of the training module based on the logical structure of the course. 3.1. identify the learning elements of the model 3.2. identifying relationships between learning elements. 3.3. determining the level of mastery of the learning elements of the module. 3.4. determining the understanding of learning elements through the formation of test and control tasks 3.5. creating a system of teaching methods 4. building the content of the operational part based on the logical structure of professional skills 4.1. determination of general and special educational skills and qualifications, their regulation 4.2. formation of the structure of the motive of actions 4.4. choosing a system of educational tasks to form a system of executive actions 4.5. forming a system of constructive actions 4.6. forming a system of controlling actions 4.7. selection of teaching methods and technical means of teaching 5. depending on the work regime of the learner and taking into account the specific nature of education 5.1. compilation of explanations and assignments to educational texts, taking into account the barriers to understanding, for students to work in the mode of "module-led work" 5.2. forming a system of types of independent tasks 5.3. control formation of an automated system 6. formalization of the educational module into a package based on the rules of construction; activation of teaching level consideration american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 332 | p a g e thus, the educational module as a pedagogical concept is considered as a means of implementing the educational content and a form of implementation based on the activities of the teacher and the student. from this point of view it can be considered as an invariant summarizing all the features and aspects of concrete modules. references 1. батышев с.я. блочно модульное обучение.м., 1997.255 с. 2. загвязинский в. и. методология и методика дидактического исследования. – м.: педагогика, 1982, 160 с. 3. машбиц е. и. психолого педагогические проблемы компьютеризации обучения.м.: педагогика, 1988.-192 с. 4. хамидов ж.а. использование мультимедийных технологий в профес-сиональном образовании// среднее профессиональное образование. москва, 2011.№1. с. 6869. 5. хамидов ж.а. моделирование процесса формирования готовности будущего учителя профессионального образования к применению информационных технологий// молодой учёный.-чита, 2011.-№12.-с. 145-150. 6. ҳамидов ж.а. касбий таълим жараёнида ахборот технологияларидан фойдаланишнинг педагогик шарт-шароитлари// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2008. № 1.-б. 21-23. 7. ҳамидов ж.а. умумтехника фанларини ўқитишда ахборот технология-ларидан фойдаланиш// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2008.№ 4.-б.6-8. 8. ҳамидов ж.а. касбий фанлардан мультимедиали электрон ўқув қўлланма яратишнинг амалий асослари// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2009.№ 4.-б. 31-32. 9. ҳамидов ж.а. электрон ўқув адабиётлари мазмунини лойиҳалаш технологияси// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2010.№ 1.-б.21-23. 10. ҳамидов ж.а. умумкасбий фанлар бўйича машғулотларни мультимедиали педагогик воситалардан фойдаланиб ташкил этиш методикаси// pedagogik mahorat.бухоро, 2011.№ 2.-б.16-19. 11. ҳамидов ж.а. электрон ўқитиш жараёнини моделлаштириш// узбекский журнал проблемы информатики и энергетики.тошкент, 2011.-№ 4. с. 71-76 стр. 12. ҳамидов ж.а. таълим жараёнида ахборот технологияларини қўллаш ўқитиш самарадорлигини ошириш омили// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2013.№ 6.-б. 1520. 13. ҳамидов ж.а. умумкасбий фанлар бўйича электрон ўқув – методик мажмуанинг тузилши ва таркиби// каsb-hunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2015.№ 6.-б. 2-6. 14. hamidov j.a. main components of information culture in professional teacher education in informatization of society// eastern european scientific journal /auris – verlag.de 2016.№1. c.102105. 15. ҳамидов ж. а. ўқитишнинг компьютер воситаларини яратиш техноло-гияси // каsbhunar ta’limi.-тошкент, 2017.№ 1.-б. 34-42. 16. ҳамидов ж. а. касб таълими ўқитувчиларини тайёрлашда ўқитишнинг замонавий дидактик воситаларини яратиш технологияси // монография.-тошкент, “sanostandart” нашриёти. 2017.б. 160. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 99 | p a g e analysis of the main applied methods of public opinion research fayzieva farogat baxtiyorovna alisher navo’iy tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature, (phd) doctor of philosophy in sociology, faro_fb@mail.ru mahmudova muslima maʼrufjon qizi alisher navo’iy tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature, student, 1 year, areas of sociology abstract: methods of studying public opinion are crucial for understanding the opinions, views and beliefs of the general public. the article analyzes the methods of public opinion research, and the importance of these methods in the study of public opinion. in addition, the works of abu mansour al-moturidi, abu nasr farabi, abu rayhan beruni, amir temur and alisher navoi analyzed scientific approaches to the study of social processes in society using special methods to achieve effective management by taking into account the opinions of the population in society and public administration. keywords: surveys, public opinion, sociological research, marketing research, measuring public opinion, analysis, expert, сontent analysis, document analysis method, face-to-face interview, (cati) telephone survey, fgd, public survey, politics and decisionmaking, social, cultural, general public. introduction methods of studying public opinion are crucial for understanding the opinions, views and beliefs of the general public. they help to identify the relevance of problems of various subjects in society. there are several reasons for the importance of these methods. they are as follows: 1. identifying trends: public opinion research can help identify trends in public attitudes and opinions. this allows researchers to understand perspectives that change over time and predict future behavior. 2. politics and decision-making: politicians can make informed decisions in accordance with the wishes and expectations of the public by gathering public opinion. research findings can help in the design and implementation of policies that are more likely to be adopted and successful. 3. social and cultural concepts: the study of public opinion provides valuable information about social and cultural dynamics. it can reveal the core values, beliefs, and perceptions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 100 | p a g e that shape public opinion, enabling politicians and organizations to address social needs more purposefully and effectively. 4.providing information about marketing and branding strategies: understanding public opinion is necessary for businesses to develop effective marketing and branding strategies. the research results help companies identify consumer preferences, measure the impact of their messages, and adapt their products or services to better meet customer needs. 5. assessment of public awareness: the study of public opinion can help determine the level of awareness and knowledge of the population on specific issues. this data is useful in developing information companies, educational initiatives, and communication strategies to address gaps in understanding. overall, public opinion research provides valuable information that can help in decisionmaking, policy formulation, encouraging social change, and facilitating effective dialogue between institutions and the public. various social phenomena occurring in society are reflected in different ways in human consciousness, arise on the basis of a variety of opinions and views. all the thoughts formed in people, as a result of their division into social groups and various strata, are also grouped. on the other hand, a grouped set of opinions constitutes public opinion. in sociology, applied sociological research is the study of the process of scientific cognition of social processes and phenomena, as well as the order and principles of learning, conducted on the basis of a system of logical methodological, organizational and technical processes. results and discussion a scientific approach to the study of social processes in society using special methods can be seen in the works of abu nasr farabi «fоzil оdаmlаr shаhri hаqidа kitоb»1 (the book about the city of virtuous people), «siyоsаt аl-mаdаniyа» (the politics of al-madania), abu rayhan beruni «hindistоn» (india) and «qаdimgi xаlqlаrdаn qоlgаn yоdgоrliklаr» (monuments of ancient peoples), where the first theoretical views are given. it is also covered in the works of abu mansour al-maturidi, sahibkiran amir timur and alisher navoi. applied sociological research as a separate branch of sociological science entered sociology in the late xix-early xx century. abu nasr farabi, with his social thoughts, theoretically justified his scientific views on the study of public opinion. farabi works such as «fоzil оdаmlаr shаhri hаqidа kitоb» (the book about the city of virtuous people), and «siyоsаt аl-mаdаniyа» (the politics of al-madania) set out thoughts and views on a just society, a wise structure, and virtuous rulers.2 he theoretically substantiated the social system of the time in which he lived, its contradictions, the problems of the origin of these contradictions. farabi records the teachings and views on the study of public opinion based on special research. the book reflects on virtue, happiness and maturity as follows: 1 фaрoбий. фoзил oдaмлaр шaҳри. – тoшкент: янги aср aвлoди, 2016. – б.233. 2 хaйруллaев м.м. фoрoбий. – т.: фaн. 1975. б. 290–301 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 101 | p a g e • “thinking about various issues, a thorough analysis of their differences, structure, composition and absolute considerations. • reasoning. • thinking in the context of opposite and non-contradictory judgments, studying in which cases and for what reason these judgments become opposing forces. • to know what contradictory opinions and judgments look like. • based on the criteria, check whether each opinion and judgment expressed is correct or incorrect and think about what state they are in. • to know the meaning, the reasons for the change, to analyze variables, variables and variables of reasoning. • the presence of opinions on specific types of reasoning that do not follow from wellknown and general opinions. • it is necessary to have a scientific understanding of the definition of opinions and views, what they are based on, what they manifest themselves on, how they are structured, about probabilistic and absolute opinions, views.”3 based on farabi's social views, it can be concluded that any sociologist-researcher should analyze and synthesize the opinion of each person based on social views in society. farabi also made valuable suggestions that the social way of life is determined by public morality and public opinion. in his work, the politics of al-madaniyah, he argued that the need for power arises when the population of a country does not have virtue4. consciously and unconsciously influences the system of moral relations in human interaction in the management of public opinion. on the other hand, moral views are formed in various opinions and debates of people in society about their lifestyle and ways of achieving goals. such behavior of individuals in groups and strata of society is formed by a positive or negative assessment of the public. one of the eastern thinkers, abu rayhan beruni, in his works «qаdimgi xаlqlаrdаn qоlgаn yоdgоrliklаr» (monuments of ancient peoples), «hindistоn» (india) theoretically substantiated issues related to the study of social processes by the population, changes in public life. in «minerоlоgiyа» (mineralogy), beruni outlined his valuable thoughts about people and their social behavior, responsibility to society, the concept of personal improvement, social phenomenon, processes and justice5. the sage, speaking about the methods that he applied in his studies of society when writing the book «qаdimgi xаlqlаrdаn qоlgаn yоdgоrliklаr» (monuments of ancient peoples), wrote: 3 aбу нaср фaрoбий. фaзилaт, бaхт-сaoдaт вa кaмoлoт ҳaқидa. – т.: ёзувчи. 2001. – б. 29-33. 4 aль-фaрaби. грaждaнскaя пoлитикa aль-фaрaби. сoциaльнo-этические трaктaты. aлмa-aтa: нaукa, 1973. – с.45-168. 5.aбу-р-рaйхaн мухaммед ибн aхмед aл-бируни. сoбрaние сведений для пoзнaния дрaгoценнoстей (минерaлoгия) / пер. с aрaб. a. м. беленицкoгo; стaтьи и примечaния a. м. беленицкoгo и г. г. леммлейнa; пoд ред. и. м. стеблин-кaменскoгo и в. п. никoнoрoвa; вступ. стaтьи и. м. стеблин-кaменскoгo, д. aбдуллoевa, в. п. никoнoрoвa и н. п. юшкинa. – 2-е изд., дoп. и испр. спб.петербургскoе лингвистическoе oбществo, 2011. – с.5-6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 102 | p a g e «based on writing this paper, i became convinced that it is impossible to get reliable information using evidence from mental things, comparing them with observables. this is determined only by the fact that they follow people who love books and various religious figures. then they will find out by comparing the words and beliefs they cite for proof with each other»6. beruni emphasizes that the great force that drives society towards progress is not conflict or contradictions, but the need to study the opinions of people at different social levels, take them into account and pay attention to them.7 we believe that this point of view of beruni is necessary for people in every social group or social class to express their attitude to social processes, it is the diversity of opinions that manifests itself as a factor of progress. theories concerning the study of public opinion about how the decrease or increase in contradictions in how the opinion of people from lower strata of society affects people from higher strata of society, leads to the development or decline of society, were scientifically substantiated by beruni in his works in the tenth century. abu mansur al-maturidi played a great role in the study of public opinion in transoxiana in the ix x centuries. islam is of great importance in the sunni direction. the works of abu mansour al-maturidi «kitаb аl mаqоmаt» and «kitаb аl mаqоmаt» vа «kitаb rаddul аvоmil lil аdlа vа lil kаbiy»8 , the founder of the moturidia school, can be approached not only from the point of view of theology, but also in the context of the doctrine of society, social processes, community formation, and therefore, and the study of public opinion. amir temur's work "timur tuzuklari" promotes the thoughts of our great ancestor about statehood and military skills, creativity, art, enlightenment, spiritual issues, about such noble qualities as respect for religion and enlightenment, justice, the ability to put human interests above everything else. in his work “temur tuzuklari”, he writes: "whenever the advisers gathered, i discussed the good and the bad, the benefits and harms, the necessity and uselessness of working according to the plan and listened to their feedback. knowing their opinion, i compared the benefits and losses and considered both sides of the planned work."9 from the views of amir timur, we see that the principle of fair governance of the state takes into account not the opinion of one head of state, but the opinion and will of the people living in this state. from the numerous literature telling about amir temur, it is known that the great thinker in his reign used research methods in order to constantly be aware of the people's paradise and public opinion. for example, considering the study of the level of satisfaction of the population with the state as one of the most fundamental aspects of management, he prescribed to explore the market in order to find out the level of well-being of the common 6 aбу рaйҳoн беруний, тaнлaнгaн aсaрлaр, 5-жилд. тoшкент.: фaн, 1976, – б.11. 7 aбу рaйҳoн беруний. тaнлaнгaн aсaрлaр, 5-жилд.тoшкент.: фaн, 1976. – б.44. 8 мaънaвият юлдузлaри: (мaркaзий oсиёлик мaшҳур сиймoлaр, aллoмaлaр, aдиблaр). – тoшкент: aбдуллa қoдирий, 1999. – б.77. 9 aмир темур. темур тузуклaри. – тoшкент: ўзбекистoн. 2016. – б.49-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 103 | p a g e population. they received answers to questions such as who trades more in the market, what goods are sold and bought, acted, talked to merchants and measured the standard of living of the population. that is, if there were many types of fabrics expensive for the people in the markets where the ordinary population made purchases, then this indicated that the life of the population was developing well. because in those days, when the ordinary population profited from daily food purchases and bought various fabrics to get clothes, this meant that the level of well-being of a certain part of the population increased. nomadic traders traded expensive fabrics in countries with rich populations.this was how the wealth or poverty of the country's population was measured. in addition, he monitors the residents' homes, paying attention to their construction. which building materials, characteristic of that time, were used by residents in the construction of housing, also track the growth or decline in the level of well-being of residents, depending on whether the houses were built low or high. on the basis of these observations, laws, regulations are being created or certain changes are being made. thus, we see that the level of satisfaction of the country's population with public administration has always been studied and analyzed by amir temur. of course, in the systemic views on the management of the state and society, we can see amir timur's use of extant sources on public administration, sociological research on public administration. the uzbek sociological school has been formed since the times of the former ussr and is reflected in the scientific schools of professor r.t.abdushukurov and academician a.k.valiev. the monographs of these scientists reflected the current problems of social issues and regularly published the conclusions of applied sociological research in the journal «social sciences in uzbekistan». in the modern period, in the research of such scientists of our country as r.a.ubaidullayeva, m.ganieva, b.ota-мirzaev, m.bekmuradov, a.kakhkharov, n.alikoriev, a.holbekov certain scientific works have been carried out on the problems of applied sociological research in the study of public opinion, methods and methodology in them, important issues. methods and methodology overall, public opinion research provides valuable information that can help in decisionmaking, policy formulation, encouraging social change, and facilitating effective dialogue between institutions and the public. one of the most widely used methods of public opinion research is the survey. surveys: surveys are one of the most common ways to collect data on public opinion. they include assigning a standardized set of questions to a representative sample of the population. surveys can be conducted through in–person interviews, telephone interviews, or online surveys. surveys provide quantitative data that can be analyzed statistically to identify trends and patterns in social opinion. what methods are used today in studying public opinion in uzbekistan? what new methods of public opinion research are being used today. for this article, we used an expert survey. to get an answer to this question, we turned to centers, organizations that carry out sociological and marketing research. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 104 | p a g e 1.the most frequently used methods in the study of public opinion based on the results, when conducting sociological research in the centers, the method «survey method» is more often used by 29%, the method «face-to-face interview» 21%, «(cati) telephone survey» 20%, the method «fgd» 11%, the method «expert assessment method» 11%, the method «document analysis» 7%, the «content analysis» method is 3%, other methods are used by 2%. conclusion according to sociologist james k. beniger, various unscientific surveys cannot accurately measure and express public opinion. considering this, phillips davison (w. phillips davis), referring to the popularity of conducting surveys based on unscientific methods, which often serve as a good tool for radio, tv shows and websites to interest their audience, and pointing out that reporters often incorrectly approach their content and interpret them as serious and unbiased public opinion, noted their negative consequences, in particular, that such an approach to polls usually serves interested political groups who use these survey results to their advantage.10 consequently, the study of public opinion requires a comprehensive legal regulation of systemic problems in the field of sociological research and the need to conduct public opinion polls in lawmaking exclusively using scientific methods and the inclusion in national legislation of the provision on the concept of «public opinion» (the correct approach to the concept and its study). in conclusion, it can be said that when improving the activities of applied sociological research to a new level in our country, it is advisable to support numerous state and nongovernmental organizations conducting applied sociological research and carry out comprehensive legal regulation of systemic problems of the industry on the basis of a certain mechanism. 10.д.тураев, ф.файзиева «қонун ижодкорлигида жамоатчилик фикри муҳим», халқ сўзи, 2021 й. 20 ноябрь, №249. surveys 25% face-to-face interview 21% (cati) telephone survey 20% fgd 11% expert assessment method 11% document analysis method 7% content analysis 3% another 2% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 105 | p a g e references 1. фaрoбий. фoзил oдaмлaр шaҳри. – тoшкент: янги aср aвлoди, 2016. – б.233. 2. хaйруллaев м.м. фoрoбий. – т.: фaн. 1975. б. 290–301 3. aбу нaср фaрoбий. фaзилaт, бaхт-сaoдaт вa кaмoлoт ҳaқидa. – т.: ёзувчи. 2001. – б. 29-33. 4. aль-фaрaби. грaждaнскaя пoлитикa aль-фaрaби. сoциaльнo-этические трaктaты. aлмa-aтa: нaукa, 1973. – с.45-168. 5. aбу-р-рaйхaн мухaммед ибн aхмед aл-бируни. сoбрaние сведений для пoзнaния дрaгoценнoстей (минерaлoгия) / пер. с aрaб. a. м. беленицкoгo; стaтьи и примечaния a. м. беленицкoгo и г. г. леммлейнa; пoд ред. и. м. стеблинкaменскoгo и в. п. никoнoрoвa; вступ. стaтьи и. м. стеблин-кaменскoгo, д. aбдуллoевa, в. п. никoнoрoвa и н. п. юшкинa. – 2-е изд., дoп. и испр. спб.петербургскoе лингвистическoе oбществo, 2011. – с.5-6. 6. aбу рaйҳoн беруний, тaнлaнгaн aсaрлaр, 5-жилд. тoшкент.: фaн, 1976, – б.11. 7. aбу рaйҳoн беруний. тaнлaнгaн aсaрлaр, 5-жилд.тoшкент.: фaн, 1976. – б.44. 8. мaънaвият юлдузлaри: (мaркaзий oсиёлик мaшҳур сиймoлaр, aллoмaлaр, aдиблaр). – тoшкент: aбдуллa қoдирий, 1999. – б.77. 9. turaev b.o. тaнлaнгaн aсaрлaр 2 жилд. // ijtimoiy falsafa, sotsiologiya, milliy g’oya va publitsistika. – тoшкент: a.нaвoий нoмидaги ўзбекистoн миллий кутубхoнaси нaшриёти. 2015. – 278. 10. turaev b.o. beruniy insoniyatning buyuk qomusiy mutafakkiri. the role of abu rayhan beruni in the development of world civilization and his role and significance in the development of uzbekistan. collection of scientific articles of the seminar dedicated to the 1050th anniversary of the birth of the great scientist abu raikhan beruni. beruniytashkent: «fan ziyosi» publisher. 2023. 232 11. aмир темур. темур тузуклaри. – тoшкент: ўзбекистoн. 2016. – б.49-51. 12. д.тураев, ф.файзиева «қонун ижодкорлигида жамоатчилик фикри муҳим», халқ сўзи, 2021 й. 20 ноябрь, №249. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 37 | p a g e measures to support the fruit and vegetable sector by the state olimjonova gavkharoy assistant of andijan institute of agriculture and agrotechnologies ogavxaroy87@gmail.com abstract in the article, the cluster method of production in agriculture has been established, the size of the agricultural areas divided into clusters by crop types is 67% in cotton and textile, 8% in animal husbandry, and 7.5% in fruit and vegetable growing. it is analyzed that serious attention should be paid to the organization of interest. keywords. advanced technologies, efficiency, strategy, agriculture, viticulture network, organizational and economic mechanisms. introduction in recent years, consistent measures have been taken to reform agriculture and introduce market mechanisms to the sector. as a result of the processing of raw materials grown in the cluster method, it is possible to deliver them to the consumer in the form of a finished product. today, more than 80 types of agricultural products grown in our republic are exported to 66 countries of the world. in 2010, cotton fiber accounted for 11.3% of exports, but by 2018, this figure decreased to 1.6%. at the same time, the lack of systematic implementation of effective market mechanisms, especially in the development of fruit and vegetable growing and viticulture, and the insufficient scientific approach lead to underutilization of the available opportunities of the sector. according to calculations, it is possible to earn 7 times more from grapes, 6 times from cherries, and 5 times more from walnuts than raw cotton grown on 1 hectare. targeted programs for the organization of fruit and vegetable clusters, allocating land areas, attaching farms to them, establishing intensive orchards and vineyards, providing working capital, expanding or building the necessary infrastructure facilities in each potential project section the one-by-one review and assessment laid the groundwork for effective organization of work in this regard. in order to correctly assess the possibilities of the regions of the republic, the proposals for the establishment of 86 clusters were thoroughly studied by the experts of the ministry of agriculture. in particular, the following measures are defined for the organization and development of fruit and vegetable clusters. in particular, according to stage 1 (86 clusters): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 38 | p a g e applicants forming clusters have their own areas of 18,322 hectares, and 60,519 hectares have been allocated to 7,851 farms. the area attached to the clusters is 30% of the area of fruit and vegetable cultivation in the respective regions. in 2020, based on the contracts concluded by the clusters to export 359 thousand 812 tons (342.4 million dollars) of fruits and vegetables and the existing processing capacities, the crops were planted. in 2022, the export indicators of the selected clusters will be increased by 5 times compared to last year, and the processing indicators will be increased by 2 times. as a result of these ongoing measures, by 2025, productivity in intensive gardens will be 200 s/ha, in vineyards 150 s/ha, in vegetable growing 29 s/ha, in policing 28 s/ha, in potato growing 23 s/ha and in leguminous crops 7 s/ha is achieved, which in turn makes it possible to reduce the cost of manufactured products and increase competitiveness in exportoriented foreign markets. it is necessary to create a mechanism of state support for the established clusters, including: 1. some farms attached to clusters have debts to the budget, and when the cluster makes an advance payment, the budget debts are recovered. extending the period of payment of debts to such farmers to the budget and state special purpose funds, as well as the collection of fines and fines until this year's harvest; 2. this year, very big plans have been made to create an intensive garden and vineyards. it is known that the investments made in this field in agriculture are intended for a long period of time, and the profit will start to bear fruit after 3 years. today, the state fund for the support of entrepreneurs provides practical assistance in providing a guarantee of up to 50% of the collateral for loans allocated for the creation of intensive gardens and vineyards. however, when the guarantee is presented, no concession is given on the loan interest payment. taking into account the social importance of creating intensive orchards and vineyards for our country and the importance of the export potential, it is necessary to give an opportunity to use both benefits at the same time by our initiators who have formed clusters and farms attached to them. 3. today, when commercial loans are granted to our farms creating intensive gardens and vineyards, up to 8% of the excess over the refinancing rate of the central bank will be compensated for the full term (for 7 years). entrepreneurs who create an intensive garden or vineyard will have financial difficulties until the created garden or vineyard begins to harvest. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 39 | p a g e development of activity of fruit and vegetable clusters and cooperatives fruit and vegetable cluster meva-sabzavotchilik kooperatsiyalar source: compiled based on the information of the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan. number of clusters 575 attached farmer number of households 15320 +5452 466 146 9868 117,5 land area of farms (per thousand) 115 +84,5 land area divided into clusters (per thousand) 132 +110 combined land area (per thousand) 320 +192 30,5 22 128 engaged investment, (mlrd.dollar) 50 +35 processing steps coverage, (%) 351 number of jobs, (a thousand people) +264 15 87 export volume 575 actions taken 2021y. 2026 y. growth rate tasks defined in the strategy creating a favorable agribusiness environment, increase added value; agricultural associations, ensuring mutual cooperation of farmers and peasant farms with clusters; supporting various forms of associations: clusters, cooperatives and production associations; determination of measures for the development and promotion of clusters in all sectors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 40 | p a g e conclusions and suggestions in uzbekistan, fruit orchards, especially orchards using the intensive method, are not organized enough, orchards and vineyards have fallen into disrepair, their economic efficiency is extremely low, and thousands of hectares of old orchards in a number of districts have not produced crops for years. the cooperative system that forms the chain of "production purchase storage and processing export" has not yet been introduced. shavkat mirziyoev we need to create a mechanism of state support for the established clusters, including: 1. some farms attached to clusters have debts to the budget, and when the cluster makes an advance payment, the budget debts are recovered. extending the period of payment of debts to such farmers to the budget and state special purpose funds, as well as the collection of fines and fines until this year's harvest; 3. today, when commercial loans are granted to our farms creating intensive gardens and vineyards, up to 8% of the excess over the refinancing rate of the central bank will be compensated for the full term (for 7 years). entrepreneurs who create an intensive garden or vineyard will have financial difficulties until the created garden or vineyard begins to harvest. references 1. g.m.olimjonova & juraboyev m. (2023). agriculture development in our country. international conference on higher education teaching,1(3), 26–30. retrieved from http://aidlix.com/index.php/de/article/view/490 2.”formation of psychology and pedagogy as interdisciplinary sciences”.g.m.olimjonova.maqola.2022y.8 b.www.interonconf.org 3. olimjonova, g.m. ”fermer xo’jaligida meva yetishtirish bo’yicha xorij tajribalarining ahamiyati”. www.miastoprzyszlosci.com. 4. olimjonova g.m. & o.shermatov “oziq-ovqat xavfsizligini ta’minlashda mevasabzavotchilik sohasining o’rni”.ilmiy amaliy agroiqtisodiy jurnal.2(20)2021.udk:663/664:634 5. olimjonova g.m. & boqijonov sarvarbek adxamjon o’g‘li “fermer xo’jaliklarida meva yetishtirish holati, rivojlantirish hamda diversifikatsiyalash samaradorligi”. “international scientific and technical conference on the topic of the scientific and practical foundations of the effective use of resourse-saving innovative technologies in agriculture”27-28 october 2023.№ 315339-341-sahifalar. 6. olimjonova g.m. & sobirova yu. “improving the economic mechanism of intensive horticulture development “ . volume 4/ feb 2023.issn:2795-5621 available:http://procedia.online/index.php/applied/index. 7.olimjonova, g.m & d.faxriddinova “history of cotton and characterstics of origin” journal of innovations in social sciences.volume:03 issue:06/jun-2023 issn:2181-2594. www.science box.uz http://aidlix.com/index.php/de/article/view/490 http://www.miastoprzyszlosci.com/ http://www.science/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 41 | p a g e 8. olimjonova, g.m. & rasulova zilolaxon “the significance of citrus fruits grown in the republic of uzbekistan in the national economy” spanish journal of innovation and integrity.issn:/2792-8268.volume:25, dec-2023.http://indexedresearch.org. 9. olimjonova,g.m. “competitiveness of the fruit and vegetable sector in the food network” journal of marketing and emerging economics /e-issn:2792-4009/www.openaccessjournals.eu/ volume:3 issue 12 issn 2091-573x 11. olimjonova, g.m. “the need and importance of diversifikatsion of farm farms specialized in fruit growing” pedagogical sciences and teaching methods 2022-part 14. 16.06.2022. 129132 sahifa 10. olimjonova,g.m. “o‘zbekiston respublikasida meva-sabzavot mahsulotlari eksporti salohiyatini iqtisodiy-statistik tahlili” хоразм маъмун академияси ахборотномаси: илмий журнал.-№12/2(109),хоразм маъмун академияси,2023 й.-280 б.-босма нашрнинг электрон варианти-http://mamun.uz/uz/page/56. http://mamun.uz/uz/page/56 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 306 | p a g e interdisciplinary theory of translation tursunova lola narimanovna termez state university abstract: as you know, the term “translation” has many meanings. on the one hand, it denotes an activity that consists in transmitting the content of information in one language by means of another language, however, on the other hand, translation represents the very results of this activity. throughout the world, translation has become a universal activity. bilingualism as a concept is founded within the framework of psycholinguistics by various scientists who have divergent ideas about its role in translation theory. what is translation activity? what is bilingualism? what are the specific functions of bilingualism in the general theory of translation? in this article we will try to answer the questions posed. keywords: cognitive science, cultural studies, language, translation, bilingualism. introduction translation science consists of several areas, among which the dominant place is occupied by translation theory, translation analysis and translation teaching methods. translation as a discipline is interdisciplinary and is associated with many sciences, the main of which are cognitive science and cultural studies. it should be noted that conditions such as natural translation, social bilingualism, professional bilingualism and native translation are considered and investigated. is there any need for translator training? what is the role of metalinguistic knowledge in the translation activity of a bilingual? the interdisciplinarity of translation theory and its practical applications points to the fact that translation is not only a purely linguistic, but also a complex cognitive phenomenon. there is also one of the common misconceptions in translation practice that translation is bilingualism and that every bilingual person is automatically a translator. but is this really true? can every bilingual person be or become a translator? before you can answer the question most effectively, you need to have an understanding of what the bilingual represents and what the translator actually does. it is also very important to understand the relationship between bilingualism and translation. understanding this fact will help to grasp the difference that translation is not synonymous with bilingualism, although they can complement each other. thus, for effective translation it is necessary to overcome some “barriers” at each stage of translation implementation: •linguistic (features of semantics, syntax and pragmatics of linguistic expressions of the source language and the target language); •semantic (divergence in the semantics of languages: differences in classifications, grammatical differences, grammatical differences as a metaphorical factor, hidden categories and “false friends of the translator”); american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 307 | p a g e •syntactic (syntactic types of language, lexical compatibility, i.e. two types of units phrase and sentence, used in a certain syntactic context); • pragmatic (the degree of compliance with the target text: translation of idioms and proverbs, descriptions of anaphors, style features, paradox of quantity, translation of metaphors, etc.); • additional linguistic (search for ways to convey facts defined for the world and culture that serves the source language, the means of the target language). when coming into contact with a “foreign” culture, the recipient unconsciously evaluates it within the framework of his own culture. this factor determines misunderstanding or misunderstanding of the specific manifestations and characteristics of a foreign culture. thus, the distinctive features of a foreign culture may be inadequately interpreted by the listening subject or may not be understood. the translation standard develops as a result of the interaction of five different types of standard requirements: • translation equivalence standards; • genre and stylistic norm of translation; • translation speech standards; • practicality of translation standards; • usual translation rate. however, knowledge of two languages is not always enough for a bilingual to serve as an effective mediator in communication between two linguistic cultures. consequently, in the absence of linguistic barriers, it is cultural differences that can become an obstacle to intercultural communication. in such cases, a short translation scheme is used, which is typical for situations where the speaker does not actually know the language, and to express communicative intentions he uses various kinds of phrasebooks or dictionaries. recently, among a wide range of researchers: philologists, linguists and russian specialists, who are fighting to preserve the purity of the russian literary language, the question of preserving its uniqueness by preserving the system of norms developed over the years has increasingly arisen. the correct russian language is important not only for its original speaker a citizen of the russian federation. the russian-speaking population lives on the territory of the cis countries former republics of the ussr, where it was once state. any existing schemes, complete and brief, are called cognitive translation strategies, since they are selected by the human cognitive system depending on the nature of the communicative situation. it is also a known fact that the average sentence length varies from language to language. for example, english is characterized by shorter sentences than russian, french or german. if the translation process does not take these differences into account, even if it is adequate in all other respects, then it may not be fully understood by the recipient. every language has certain ways of expressing certain standard meanings. these methods are not regulated by the language system, but only by pragmatic conventions. the translator must demonstrate knowledge of the relevant conventions rather than offering literal translations of the relevant expressions. the translation process assumes that during its course there is a construction of some conceptual (conceptual) representation of the content of a given text, which does not depend on the features and various nuances of both languages. a separate role is given to the translation of realities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 308 | p a g e when translating realities, there are two possibilities: • convey the corresponding meaning using units of language goals; • preserve the reality of the source language in translation. often during translation, other problems that the translator faces in the course of his activities are also discussed. therefore, a qualified translator must know all the features of both languages, be fluent in the techniques of translation transformations and have an understanding of the features of another culture. students enter universities with a certain set of knowledge about a foreign language and in a foreign language, which fully depends on the level of their preparation in secondary school or the secondary vocational education system. they already have a fairly clearly formed picture of the existence of a foreign language, through the prism of which they look at the objectified study of this subject at a university. the task of the teacher is not only to provide the student with the opportunity to accumulate knowledge on the practice of written or oral translation, but also to teach him to think and treat translation meaningfully. acting as a mediator of two different mentalities and cultures, the translator, when perceiving an initiative statement, must be able to determine its intentional orientation and convey the personality of the speaking subject. at the initial stage of learning translation activities, relying on the lexical and grammatical structure of the language, it is necessary to teach students to perceive each unit of a foreign language as a sign of the expression of a specific ideological attitude characteristic of a given society at a certain stage of its development. the issue of direct and reverse translation of informative texts of various types is more precisely defined in modern linguistics. it is known that translations do not coincide as types of activity, as the operating conditions of language mechanisms, speech and the cognitive consciousness of the translator. changes in language must be interpreted as a constant process in order to distinguish one or another category of language, to be able to explain what exactly is taking place. thus, the teacher must choose or build such a model of structural and content analysis of speech representation of concepts so that students can translate them into the target language. at the next stage, it is advisable to consider explicit and implicit ways of designing a given linguistic unit. these may include dictionary definitions, verb tense formants, or specifying elements. next, extralinguistic factors of using a language unit in speech interaction take a position, which will lead to the result of the analysis. as a rule, at the initial stage of translation, much attention is paid to working with explanatory dictionaries of foreign languages. thus, the implementation of this type of educational work provides an opportunity to recognize areas of insufficient knowledge of students, and comparative analysis helps to demonstrate the use of various translation techniques in a particular case, identifying patterns in the implementation of the necessary lexical, grammatical and stylistic transformations, as well as in the selection of language parallels. thus, we examined the main problems that a translator faces in professional activity, which can be divided into several groups: semantic (differences in classifications, grammatical differences, grammatical differences as a metaphorical factor, hidden categories, “false american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 309 | p a g e friends of the translator”), syntactic ( syntactic type of language, lexical compatibility), practical (translation of idioms and proverbs, descriptions in anaphora, style features, paradox of quantity, translation of metaphors) and an additional linguistic factor. of course, it is impossible to consider all problems, since they may be different in each individual case. however, it is known that these problems are typical especially for the work of inexperienced translators. thus, translation must meet society's needs for bilingual communication, as the maximum measure has approached natural monolingual communication. therefore, it is very important for a translator to know what problems he may encounter in his professional activities, to know the translation standards and related requirements. references 1. latyshev l.k., semenov a.l. translation: theory, practice and teaching methods. m.: publishing center "academy", 2005. 192 p. 2. tursunova l. n. modular educational system //european journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – t. 9. – p. 34-36. 3. fefilov a.i. fundamentals of cogitology. ulyanovsk: ulgu, 2004. 216 p. 4. shadieva d.k. changing the format of russian-language media in uzbekistan // international journal of the art of words. – 2021. – t. 4. – no. 4. 5. shadieva d.k. extrapolation and study of trends in changing norms of the russian language //modern problems of philology. – 2022. – p. 133-138. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 143 | p a g e the main drivers of the mutual information exchange of organizations in the conditions of the digital economy shoxruxbek shorobidinov abdumutalib o'g'li andijan state university deputy dean for academic affairs information technology in economics +998 99 892 06 06 abstract this article explores the main mechanisms facilitating mutual information exchange among organizations within the digital economy landscape. it delves into the significance of information exchange in enhancing collaboration and innovation, analyzes existing literature to identify key mechanisms, presents methods employed in facilitating mutual information exchange, and discusses the results and implications of these mechanisms. the article concludes with suggestions for optimizing mutual information exchange in the digital economy for sustainable organizational growth. keywords: mutual information exchange, digital economy, organizations, mechanisms, collaboration, technology, data sharing. introduction in today's rapidly evolving digital economy, organizations face a myriad of challenges and opportunities. one of the critical aspects influencing their success is the effective exchange of information. in an interconnected world where data is hailed as the new currency, organizations must harness mechanisms that facilitate mutual information exchange to thrive. this article aims to dissect the main mechanisms employed by organizations to exchange information within the digital economy context. a thorough review of existing literature reveals the importance of mutual information exchange in fostering collaboration, innovation, and competitive advantage among organizations. various studies have highlighted the significance of information sharing in enhancing decision-making processes, improving operational efficiency, and spurring creativity. moreover, scholars have identified several mechanisms that facilitate mutual information exchange, including but not limited to technological platforms, collaborative networks, knowledge management systems, and strategic alliances. to elucidate the mechanisms of mutual information exchange, this study adopts a qualitative research approach. data is gathered from peer-reviewed articles, academic journals, conference proceedings, and industry reports. the inclusion criteria encompass publications focusing on mutual information exchange mechanisms within the digital economy domain. the collected data is then analyzed thematically to identify recurring patterns and key insights. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 144 | p a g e in the digital economy, organizations engage in mutual information exchange through various mechanisms to enhance collaboration, innovation, and competitiveness. here are some main mechanisms: • digital platforms and networks: organizations leverage digital platforms and networks to exchange information. these platforms can be proprietary (e.g., enterprise resource planning systems, customer relationship management tools) or open (e.g., social media platforms, industry-specific networks). they facilitate the exchange of data, knowledge, and insights among participants. digital platforms and networks serve as vital conduits for information exchange within organizations and among various stakeholders. these platforms come in two primary forms: proprietary and open. proprietary platforms: enterprise resource planning (erp) systems: these integrated software solutions streamline business processes and centralize data across departments such as finance, hr, supply chain, and more. customer relationship management (crm) tools: crm systems manage interactions with current and potential customers, tracking customer data, sales activities, and customer support interactions. supply chain management (scm) platforms: scm platforms optimize the flow of goods, information, and finances throughout the supply chain, enhancing coordination among suppliers, manufacturers, distributors, and retailers. open platforms: social media platforms: social media networks like facebook, twitter, linkedin, and instagram provide open channels for communication, marketing, and customer engagement. they enable organizations to reach and interact with a wide audience. industry-specific networks: these networks cater to specific industries or professional communities, facilitating collaboration, knowledge sharing, and business development. examples include github for software developers, researchgate for academics, and doximity for healthcare professionals. both proprietary and open platforms play crucial roles in facilitating the exchange of data, knowledge, and insights among participants. they enable seamless communication, collaboration, and innovation, ultimately driving organizational growth and competitive advantage. additionally, they empower organizations to adapt to changing market dynamics and leverage digital technologies for strategic advantage. • data sharing and integration: organizations exchange data with partners, suppliers, and customers to improve decision-making and operational efficiency. this includes sharing structured data through apis (application programming interfaces), data lakes, or cloudbased platforms, as well as integrating data from disparate sources to gain a comprehensive understanding of markets, customers, and trends. data sharing and integration are fundamental aspects of modern business operations. by exchanging data with partners, suppliers, and customers, organizations can enhance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 145 | p a g e decision-making processes and improve operational efficiency. this exchange often involves structured data being shared through various means such as apis (application programming interfaces), data lakes, or cloud-based platforms. apis serve as bridges between different software systems, allowing them to communicate and exchange data seamlessly. this enables organizations to integrate their systems with those of their partners or third-party services, facilitating smoother workflows and more efficient collaboration. data lakes provide a centralized repository for storing vast amounts of structured and unstructured data from various sources. this centralized approach simplifies data management and analysis, making it easier for organizations to extract valuable insights and drive informed decision-making. cloud-based platforms offer scalable and flexible solutions for data sharing and integration. they allow organizations to store, process, and analyze data in a distributed environment, making it accessible from anywhere with an internet connection. this flexibility is particularly valuable for businesses operating in a globalized and digitally interconnected world. integration of data from disparate sources is crucial for gaining a comprehensive understanding of markets, customers, and trends. by combining data from different sources such as internal databases, third-party apis, and external datasets, organizations can uncover hidden patterns, correlations, and insights that can inform strategic decisionmaking and drive business growth. overall, data sharing and integration play a vital role in enabling organizations to leverage their data assets effectively, gain competitive advantages, and adapt to the rapidly evolving business landscape. • collaborative tools and technologies: collaboration tools such as project management software, document sharing platforms, and virtual workspaces enable organizations to exchange information in real-time, regardless of geographical distances. these tools facilitate communication, document sharing, version control, and task management among teams and stakeholders. • open innovation and co-creation: organizations engage in open innovation and cocreation initiatives to exchange knowledge and ideas with external stakeholders such as customers, suppliers, research institutions, and startups. through crowdsourcing, hackathons, innovation challenges, and collaborative r&d projects, organizations tap into external expertise and resources to drive innovation and solve complex problems. open innovation and co-creation indeed offer organizations powerful avenues for leveraging external expertise and resources to foster innovation and address complex challenges. by engaging with a diverse array of stakeholders like customers, suppliers, research institutions, and startups, companies can access a broader pool of ideas and knowledge that may not exist within their internal boundaries. crowdsourcing, for instance, allows organizations to solicit ideas, solutions, and feedback from a large and diverse group of individuals, often leveraging the power of the internet and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 146 | p a g e social media platforms. this approach can generate fresh perspectives and innovative solutions that might not have emerged from traditional internal brainstorming sessions. hackathons provide another platform for collaborative problem-solving, where participants come together for intensive periods to develop prototype solutions to specific challenges. these events not only foster creativity and teamwork but also often result in rapid innovation and tangible outcomes. innovation challenges serve as structured competitions where individuals or teams are invited to propose solutions to predefined problems. these challenges can attract participants from various backgrounds and expertise areas, encouraging interdisciplinary collaboration and the cross-pollination of ideas. collaborative r&d projects entail partnerships between organizations and external stakeholders to jointly research and develop new products, technologies, or processes. such partnerships enable the sharing of resources, risks, and expertise, leading to accelerated innovation and more robust outcomes. overall, open innovation and co-creation initiatives offer organizations a means to harness the collective intelligence of diverse stakeholders, driving innovation, and enabling them to stay competitive in rapidly evolving markets. • knowledge management systems: knowledge management systems capture, store, and disseminate organizational knowledge and best practices. these systems include intranets, wikis, knowledge bases, and expertise directories, enabling employees to access and share relevant information and expertise across departments and functions. • blockchain and distributed ledger technology (dlt): blockchain and dlt enable secure and transparent information exchange among multiple parties without the need for intermediaries. organizations use blockchain for various purposes such as supply chain transparency, smart contracts, identity management, and secure data sharing. • data analytics and insights sharing: organizations employ advanced analytics techniques such as machine learning, predictive analytics, and data visualization to derive insights from data and share these insights across the organization and with external partners. this facilitates evidence-based decision-making, personalized customer experiences, and targeted marketing campaigns. data analytics and insights sharing have become integral components of modern organizations' operations. by leveraging advanced analytics techniques like machine learning, predictive analytics, and data visualization, companies can extract valuable insights from their data. these insights can then be disseminated across the organization and shared with external partners to drive various benefits: evidence-based decision making: data-driven insights provide a solid foundation for decision-making processes. when decision-makers have access to accurate and relevant information derived from analytics, they can make more informed and strategic decisions. personalized customer experiences: by analyzing customer data, including their preferences, behaviors, and purchase history, organizations can tailor their products, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 147 | p a g e services, and marketing efforts to individual customer needs. this personalization enhances customer satisfaction and loyalty. targeted marketing campaigns: data analytics enables companies to segment their target audience more effectively based on demographic, psychographic, and behavioral characteristics. this segmentation allows for the creation of targeted marketing campaigns that resonate with specific customer segments, improving marketing roi. operational efficiency: analyzing internal processes and operational data can uncover inefficiencies, bottlenecks, and areas for improvement. by optimizing operations based on data-driven insights, organizations can enhance efficiency, reduce costs, and streamline workflows. risk management: advanced analytics can help identify potential risks and vulnerabilities within the organization, whether they relate to cybersecurity, compliance, or market fluctuations. by proactively addressing these risks, companies can mitigate potential threats and safeguard their operations. innovation and product development: analyzing market trends, customer feedback, and competitor data can provide valuable insights for innovation and product development. by understanding market demands and consumer preferences, organizations can create innovative products and services that meet evolving customer needs. collaboration and partnerships: sharing data insights with external partners, such as suppliers, distributors, or research institutions, can foster collaboration and partnerships. collaborative data analysis can lead to mutually beneficial outcomes, such as improved supply chain efficiency or joint research projects. overall, leveraging data analytics and effectively sharing insights across the organization and with external partners enables companies to gain a competitive edge, drive innovation, and foster growth in today's data-driven business landscape. • regulatory compliance and data governance: in the digital economy, organizations must comply with data protection regulations and establish robust data governance frameworks to ensure the ethical and secure exchange of information. this includes implementing data privacy policies, access controls, encryption mechanisms, and audit trails to protect sensitive information and mitigate cybersecurity risks. regulatory compliance and data governance are crucial components in today's digital landscape. with the increasing reliance on digital technologies and the proliferation of data, organizations face a growing array of regulatory requirements aimed at protecting individuals' privacy and ensuring the security of their data. data protection regulations such as the gdpr (general data protection regulation) in europe or the ccpa (california consumer privacy act) in the united states have set stringent standards for how organizations collect, store, process, and share personal data. compliance with these regulations requires organizations to implement comprehensive data privacy policies and procedures to safeguard individuals' rights and privacy. robust data governance frameworks are essential to effectively manage and protect data throughout its lifecycle. this includes establishing clear roles and responsibilities for data american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 148 | p a g e management, defining data quality standards, and implementing mechanisms for data classification and access control. encryption mechanisms play a crucial role in protecting data both at rest and in transit, ensuring that sensitive information remains secure even if it falls into unauthorized hands. audit trails are another critical component of data governance, providing visibility into data access and usage to detect and prevent unauthorized activities. by maintaining detailed records of data access, organizations can demonstrate compliance with regulatory requirements and respond effectively to security incidents or data breaches. overall, a proactive approach to regulatory compliance and data governance is essential for organizations to build trust with customers, partners, and regulators while effectively managing cybersecurity risks in an increasingly interconnected world. by leveraging these mechanisms, organizations can effectively exchange information in the digital economy, driving innovation, collaboration, and value creation. the findings underscore the multifaceted nature of mutual information exchange mechanisms in the digital economy. while technological advancements have significantly augmented the ease and speed of information exchange, organizational culture, trust, and leadership remain critical factors influencing the effectiveness of these mechanisms. furthermore, challenges such as data privacy, security concerns, and interoperability issues pose barriers to seamless information exchange. addressing these challenges necessitates a holistic approach encompassing technological, organizational, and regulatory dimensions. conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, mutual information exchange is indispensable for organizational success in the digital economy. leveraging technological platforms, fostering collaborative networks, and implementing robust knowledge management systems are imperative for facilitating effective information exchange. organizations must prioritize building a culture of openness, trust, and transparency to foster a conducive environment for information sharing. moreover, policymakers should enact regulations that strike a balance between fostering innovation and safeguarding data privacy and security. moving forward, continuous adaptation and innovation in information exchange mechanisms will be pivotal for organizations to thrive in an increasingly interconnected and data-driven landscape. future research endeavors could delve deeper into specific industries or sectors to explore context-specific challenges and opportunities in mutual information exchange. additionally, longitudinal studies could provide insights into the evolution of information exchange mechanisms over time and their impact on organizational performance. furthermore, comparative studies across different regions or countries could shed light on the cultural and regulatory factors influencing information exchange dynamics within the digital economy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 149 | p a g e references 1. липунцов ю.п. организация информационного взаимодействия агентов цифровой экономики на основе он тологического описания предметной области // научно-технические ведомости спбгпу. экономические науки. 2019. т. 12, № 3. с. 172–186. 2. кривошеин н.в., нехаев с.а. фундаментальные аспекты информационного взаимодействия. [электронный ресурс]. режим доступа: https://it2b.ru/blog/arhiv/166.html (дата обращения 10.03.2021). 3. tsvetkov v.yа. information interaction // european researcher. series a. 2013. vol. (62). №. 11-1. p. 2573–2577. 4. охотников а.л. информационный морфизм в информационном поле // перспективы науки и образования. 2017. № 4 (28). с. 7–11. 5. axelsson k. interaction between actors and information systems in web-based imaginary organisations – experi ences from two case studies // 1st nordic workshop on electronic commerce halmstad, sweden, may 28-29, 2001. 6. мачуева д.а., ажмухамедов и.м. моделирование процесса информационного взаимодействия в социаль ных системах // системы управления, связи и безопасности. 2018. № 2. с. 18–39. 7. официальный сайт единой межведомственной информационно-статистической системы (емисс). [элек тронный ресурс]. режим доступа: https://www.fedstat.ru (дата обращения 10.04.2021). вертакова ю.в. использование сетевого подхода для обеспечения устойчивости развития предпринимательских структур в условиях экономического кризиса // инновационный вестник регион. 2009. № 2. с. 36-43. 8. институциональная трансформация социально-экономических систем в условиях цифровизации: состояние, тренды, проблемы и перспективы / вертакова ю.в., андросова и.в., акулова ю.а. и др. курск: универси тетская книга, 2020. 294 с. 9. формы стратегического партнерства: модели взаимодействия в регионе / вертакова ю.в., ватутина о.о., андросова и.в. и др. курск: юго-западный государственный университет, 2013. 298 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 77 | p a g e pragma-cognitive application of linguosematic models and their application in science nurmatova sadbarkhan erkinovna teacher of the department of social sciences, external department, fergana state university abstract: the article describes the pragma-cognitive implementation of linguosematic models and their characteristics, the opinions of scientists, the concepts of cognitive linguistics, and information about cognitive pragmas. keywords: linguistics, pragma, scientific view, cognitive, science, linguistics, lexicon, system, unity, law. introduction cognitive linguistics, a science that arose on a cognitive basis, initially entered as a purely applied science related to computer modeling of human thought processes. n.w. krushevsky was the first to pay attention to the systematicity of the relations of lexical units. he developed the main principle of development of language, which he believed to be in the form of the law of "correspondence of the world of words to the world of thoughts." the scientist showed that changes in word meanings depend on changes in our perception of reality. m.m. pokrovsky formulated a position on the laws of semantic changes in words. he wrote in his works, "reflections on the variation of word meanings": "the diversity of word meanings is, in fact, subject to general laws. we need to look for the real reason for the change in the values of the living conditions and the corresponding changes in the real environment where these objects and people are located, words and very subtle things can be discovered. the history of word meanings, m.m. according to pokrovsky, "it becomes understandable only if we study this word in connection with other words that are synonymous and, most importantly, related to it"  philosophy of language at the beginning of the century and became the most important in linguistic and cultural studies. in the works of many russian linguists, one can find the origin of modern cognitive, or rather, categorical language. the understanding of the systematic nature of the dictionary and the laws of changes in its semantics formed the basis of historical and lexicological research, and then it was organically modified. it is known that linguistics and its various fields developed according to their own development process in each period. for example, in the 18th century there were mainly comparative historical views among related languages, while the structural paradigm that dominated in the last century was replaced by a set of anthropocentric, functional, cognitive and dynamic paradigms. in the anthropocentric american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 78 | p a g e paradigm, this means the transition from the objects of understanding to the subject, in other words, the analysis of language in man and man in language. a number of directions are developing in the anthropocentric paradigm of modern linguistics, of which cognitive linguistics and linguoculturalism are the most relevant directions today. cognitive linguistics studies language as a cognitive mechanism in its transformation and encoding. the goal of linguistics is to understand the process of perception in terms of how it emerges, categorizes, classifies, and interprets the world. pragmatics combines cognitive processes and principles of interpretation of statements and speech acts. at the same time, the pragmatic factors arising from the conditions of speech situation, communicative goals, strategy and tactics and determining the possibilities of speech influence are part of the cognitive processes that occur in the human mind. the introduction of a pragmatic module (aspect) into the system of cognitive processing and information processing led to the emergence of mental pragmatics, the further development of cognitive algebra within the framework of functionalism, as well as the emergence of a new approach to language cognitive pragmatics. , which explores the mental and speech foundations of communication. cognitive theory appears to be a part of pragmatics (pragmatic aspect is primary, cognitive aspect is secondary): pragmatics is seen as a science that studies the interconnected cognitive, social and cultural aspects of language and communication. the main question that pragmatics aims to answer is: "what is the use of language?": english. "how to use the language correctly: how to use the language?" within this approach, an additional question is added to it: "what does language do for a person, or what does a person do for himself through the use of language?": english language. "how does language affect people or what do people achieve by speaking the language?" . pragmatics is the key to understanding life, behavior, cognition, and communication processes in general: "pragmatics is the key to a holistic understanding of life, behavior, cognition, and communication." this view of pragmatics also emphasizes its inextricability with cognitive processes through the construction, interpretation, and transmission of rational experience and knowledge. thus, based on this approach, pragmatics studies language in action, the relationship between linguistic form and language use, and studies the cognitive processes that language use takes place in the social world with different linguistic and cultural realities, value systems and mentalities. contains z. the convergence of cognitive and pragmatic approaches goes back to the concept of the "interpreter" proposed by charles peirce. charles peirce's communicative model of the sign is represented by three components (sign object interpreter), one of which the interpreter according to m. v. nikitin, performs the functions of a concept or concept and makes it possible to distinguish between their types. it is this diversity of the "interpretive" phenomenon that helps the cognitive and pragmatic aspects to converge. another similar feature of the cognitive and pragmatic approaches is the principle of inference based on paul grice's theory of implications and ray jackendoff's conceptual semantics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 79 | p a g e references 1. ashurova d.u., galieva m.r. stylistics of literary text. 2. boldirev n. n. kognitivnaya semantika. – tambov: izd-vo tgu im. g. r. derjavina, 2001. 3. grays g.p. logika i rechevoye obsheniye // novoye v zarubejnoy lingvistike. vip. 4. lingvisticheskaya pragmatika. –m.: progress, 1985. 5. kubryakova ye.s. tipi yazikovix znacheniy. semantika proizvodnogo slova. m., nauka, 1981 6. deyk t. a. van. yazik. poznaniye. kommunikatsiy. per. s angl./pod red. v.i. gerasimova. – m.: progress, 1989. 7. demyankov, v.z. kognitivnaya lingvistika kak raznovidnost interpretiruyushego podxoda. www.infolex.ru 8.erkinovna n. s. russian language in the modern world //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 3. – с. 284-295. 9. erkinovna, nurmatova sadbarkhan. "russian language in the modern world." open access repository 4.3 (2023): 284-295. 10. erkinovna, n. s. (2023). russian language in the modern world. open access repository, 4(3), 284-295 . 11.erkinovna n. s. mechanisms of effective teaching of foreign languages using innovative methods //uzbek scholar journal. – 2022. – т. 11. – с. 132-135. 12.erkinovna, nurmatova sadbarkhan. "mechanisms of effective teaching of foreign languages using innovative methods." uzbek scholar journal 11 (2022): 132-135. 13. erkinovna, n. s. (2022). mechanisms of effective teaching of foreign languages using innovative methods. uzbek scholar journal, 11, 132-135. 14.erki/kmnovna n. s. the importance of listening skills in learning the russian language //innovative developments and research in education. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 12. – с. 138-145. 15.erkinovna, nurmatova sadbarkhan. "the importance of listening skills in learning the russian language." innovative developments and research in education 1.12 (2022): 138-145. 16. erkinovna, n. s. (2022). the importance of listening skills in learning the russian language. innovative developments and research in education, 1(12), 138-145. 17. исакова м. т. и др. факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников //психологическое благополучие современного человека. – 2019. – с. 627-630. 18. исакова, муаззам тулкиновна. "факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников." психологическое благополучие современного человека. 2019. http://www.infolex.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 80 | p a g e 19. исакова, м. т. (2019). факторы творческого мышления когнитивного развития дошкольников. in психологическое благополучие современного человека (pp. 627-630). 20. tulkinovna i. m. health on age characteristics //electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. – 2021. – т. 7. – №. 2. – с. 34-40. 21. tulkinovna, isakova muazzam. "health on age characteristics." electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training 7.2 (2021): 34-40. 22. tulkinovna, i. m. (2021). health on age characteristics. electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training, 7(2), 34-40. 23. isakova m. t. family as a factor in mental health //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 7. – с. 200-210. 24. isakova, m. t. "family as a factor in mental health." academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 10.7 (2020): 200-210. 25. isakova, m. t. (2020). family as a factor in mental health. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 10(7), 200-210. 26. isakova m. t. factors influencing the mental health of person //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 10-13. 27. isakova, m. t. "factors influencing the mental health of person." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 28. isakova, m. t. (2020). factors influencing the mental health of person. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 10-13). 29. isakova m. t., israilzhonov s. theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 25-28 30. isakova, m. t., and s. israilzhonov. "theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. 31. isakova, m. t., & israilzhonov, s. (2020). theoretical interpretation of some considerations on mental health. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 25-28). 32. isakova m. t. additional learning as a factor of mental health //international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation. – 2020. – т. 24. – №. 5. – с. 7330-7335. 33. isakova, m. t. "additional learning as a factor of mental health." international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation 24.5 (2020): 7330-7335. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 81 | p a g e 34. isaqova m. t., abdukarimova m. r. on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 03. – с. 35-42. 35. isaqova, m. t., and m. r. abdukarimova. "on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people." open access repository 4.03 (2023): 35-42. 36. isaqova, m. t., & abdukarimova, m. r. (2023). on the psychologicall cruteria and original factors of disputes between young people. open access repository, 4(03), 35-42. 37. tulkinovna i. m. a. an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. – 2021. – т. 9. – №. 5. 38. tulkinovna, i. m. a. "an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health." european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences 9.5 (2021). 39. tulkinovna, i. m. a. (2021). an empirical study of the relationship of individual with dynamic characteristics as a value to health. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences, 9(5). 40. исақова м. т. и др. репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области //актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. – 2020. – с. 79-85. 41. исақова, муаззам тулкиновна, and людмила александровна максимова. "репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области." актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей. 2020. 79-85. 42. исақова, м. т., & максимова, л. а. (2020). репрезентация влияния досуга и межличностных отношений на психическое здоровье личности в сознании жителей ферганской области. in актуальные вопросы современной психологии, конфликтологии и управления: взгляд молодых исследователей (pp. 79-85). 43. abdusatorovna d. m., ibrahimjanovna t. n., nazarov k. mental and creative development properties at the period of preschool //journalnx. – 2020. – т. 6. – №. 06. – с. 674-678. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 82 | p a g e 44. abdusatorovna, djalolova mohinur, toshboltaeva nodira ibrahimjanovna, and k. nazarov. "mental and creative development properties at the period of preschool." journalnx 6.06 (2020): 674-678. 45. arofatxon a., mohinur d. oilaviy munosabatlar va ularga psixologik yondashuv negizi //ижтимоий фанларда инновация онлайн илмий журнали. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 108-114. 46. arofatxon, abdullaeva, and djalalova mohinur. "oilaviy munosabatlar va ularga psixologik yondashuv negizi." ижтимоий фанларда инновация онлайн илмий журнали 1.1 (2021): 108-114. 47. arofatxon, a., & mohinur, d. (2021). oilaviy munosabatlar va ularga psixologik yondashuv negizi. ижтимоий фанларда инновация онлайн илмий журнали, 1(1), 108-114. 48. jalolova m. sensory development in preschool age //archive of conferences. – 2021. – т. 25. – №. 1. – с. 153-157. 49. jalolova, mohinur. "sensory development in preschool age." archive of conferences. vol. 25. no. 1. 2021. 50. jalolova, m. (2021, may). sensory development in preschool age. in archive of conferences (vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 153-157). 51. джалолова м., рахманова э. ю., косимова х. н. воспитание сенсорного восприятия у детей дошкольного возраста //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 1. – №. 6. 52. джалолова, мохинур, эъзоза юлдашевна рахманова, and холида набиевна косимова. "воспитание сенсорного восприятия у детей дошкольного возраста." scientific progress 1.6 (2021). 53. джалолова, м., рахманова, э. ю., & косимова, х. н. (2021). воспитание сенсорного восприятия у детей дошкольного возраста. scientific progress, 1(6). 54. djalolova m., mamajonova s. the problem of learning creative thinking in preschool children //theoretical & applied science. – 2020. – №. 4. – с. 176-178. 55. djalolova, m., and sh mamajonova. "the problem of learning creative thinking in preschool children." theoretical & applied science 4 (2020): 176-178. 56. djalolova, m., & mamajonova, s. (2020). the problem of learning creative thinking in preschool children. theoretical & applied science, (4), 176-178. 57. djalolova m., karimov d. developing creative thinking in children //психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. – 2020. – с. 250-253. 58. djalolova, m., and d. karimov. "developing creative thinking in children." психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества. 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 83 | p a g e 59. djalolova, m., & karimov, d. (2020). developing creative thinking in children. in психологическое здоровье населения как важный фактор обеспечения процветания общества (pp. 250-253). 60. djalolova m., omonov s. development of creative thinking in children //proceedings of the icecrs. – 2019. – т. 4. 61. djalolova, moxinur, and sherali omonov. "development of creative thinking in children." proceedings of the icecrs 4 (2019). 62. djalolova, m., & omonov, s. (2019). development of creative thinking in children. proceedings of the icecrs, 4. 63. mohinur d. kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar //ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – с. 63-65. 64. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 65. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. 66. mohinur, djalolova. "kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar." ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali (2022): 63-65. 67. mohinur, d. (2022). kreativlik yani ijodkorlik va bu borasida nazariy qarashlar. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 63-65. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 36 | p a g e the role of independent education in the formation of innovative activity of a specialist arziev a. s. embergenova n. k. karakalpak state university named after berdakha abstract: in this article, future professionals study independently in relation to their abilities, talents, opportunities, interests, future professionals learn to develop students' cognitive abilities, study aspects that need to be taken into account taking into account students' independent learning activities, the innovative activity of future specialists is widely highlighted the ways of development, the role and importance of forming students' creative abilities in the process self-study. keywords: formation of independent innovative creative ideas, innovative activity, independent learning, creativity, organizational skills, independent activity. introduction it is generally known that the future of any society is determined by the level of development of the education system, of which it is an integral part. in this regard, the state has recently adopted a number of documents on the development of higher education, vocational education and vocational training. these documents provide for the improvement of the system of continuing education, the creation of a system of training highly qualified specialists who meet the highest professional and spiritual and moral requirements. it should be noted that in the process of independent learning, the development of students' organizational abilities, any deep knowledge is acquired only through independent reading, and through independent thinking it becomes real knowledge. to this end, it is important to pay more attention to ensuring that students can think independently through the effective use of new pedagogical technologies in teaching and learning. for example, independent thinking is a key sign of excellence. it begins, first of all, with comprehension, understanding, thinking. the process of independent thinking creates thoughts, reflections, ideas, assumptions, goals, etc. in the student. this, in turn, provides a solid foundation for students to think independently about their personal needs, interests, inclinations, abilities, talents and potential. the purpose, objectives or content of the subject are in the first place in the development of students' creative abilities. at the same time, the structure of educational materials and the ways they are presented are also of great importance. it is advisable for educators to consider the development of their creative abilities as a key issue in the educational process, and not only to acquaint students american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 37 | p a g e with new information. today, one of the painful moments of continuing education is that the level of formation of independent learning skills among students is not at the required level. in pedagogy, there are many classifications of learning: by the nature of information perception, educational tasks, sources of knowledge acquisition, types, and so on. in selfstudy, all methods and techniques can be conditionally divided into several groups: verbal. visual and figuratively graphic. associative. practical. let's take a closer look at what specific self-learning methods are included in each group and how they can be applied. verbal methods are methods of independent learning, in which the acquisition of new information occurs through active listening or reading material. the effectiveness of this method is 5-10%. therefore, teaching only in the form of lectures is gradually becoming a thing of the past. 157 now colleges and universities give priority to independent forms of education. students of the general secondary education system who have not developed independent learning skills face obstacles after moving to the next stages of additional education, vocational education, and higher education, which leads to a deterioration in the quality of education. the ultimate goal of reforms in the field of higher education is to train mature professionals in their field.the type of training aimed at achieving independent thinking, mental and creative activity will be associated with independent learning. the main problem of independent education is the creative process aimed at providing conditions for active participation of students in academic and extracurricular activities, free thinking and a sense of professional responsibility. independent education is based on a stock of certain knowledge, skills and experience. in-depth and comprehensive study of academic disciplines, independent search for information based on educational and innovative approaches, its comprehensive analysis, enrichment of scientific and creative thinking, active participation in questions and answers and debates in the learning process, therefore, independent learning develops thinking, is a spiritual professional quality reflecting knowledge, experience, abilities and powers of the mind-a person in the process of activity. creative technological activity is not just an easy process, it is connected with a person's intuition, perception, his memory and the scale of logical thinking. in creative activity, the student's knowledge is further strengthened through innovative skills and competencies. based on the product of analytical thinking, the student is able to: bring the content of the text to the desired rules of thought and definitions; promote his ideas based on innovative approaches; to know the causal relationships inherent in educational and creative activities, the definition of certain qualities and signs in it, 158 the origin of quality from quantity or quantity (based on the method of qualimetry), the factors determining their consequences; they should be able to produce statistical mathematical analysis in accordance with the received data bank, be able to sort their independent opinion by the degree of its importance and bring it to the state of a different system. bring the content of the text to the necessary points of rules and definitions; promote your ideas based on innovative approaches; to know the causal relationships inherent in educational and creative activities, the definition of certain qualities and characteristics in it, the origin of quality from quantity or quantity (based on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 38 | p a g e the method of qualimetry), the factors determining their consequences; they should be able to perform statistical mathematical analysis in accordance with the received data bank, be able to sort their independent opinion by degree its importance and bring it to the state of a particular system. bring the content of the text to the necessary points of rules and definitions; promote your ideas based on innovative approaches; to know the causal relationships inherent in educational and creative activities, the definition of certain qualities and characteristics in it, the origin of quality from quantity or quantity (based on the method of qualimetry), the factors determining their consequences; they should be able to produce statistical mathematical analysis in accordance with the received data bank, be able to sort their independent opinion by degree its importance and bring it to the state of a particular system. to deduce quality from quantity or quantity (based on the method of qualimetry), to know the factors determining their consequences; they should be able to perform statistical mathematical analysis in accordance with the received data bank, be able to sort their independent opinion according to the degree of its importance and bring it to the state of a particular system. to deduce quality from quantity or quantity (based on the method of qualimetry), to know the factors determining their consequences; they must be able to perform statistical mathematical analysis in accordance with the received data bank, be able to sort their 159 independent opinions according to their degree of importance and bring them to the state of a particular system. references 1. очилова, г. о., рузметов, б. р., & ботирова, с. р. (2021). бўлажак мутахассислар инновацион фаолиятини ривожлантиришда мустақил таълим олиш шаклларининг аҳамияти. таълим ва ривожланиш таҳлили онлайн илмий журнали, 1(6), 147-151. 2. очилова, г. о. (2007). ҳайитов оэ кичик бизнес ва хусусий тадбиркорликни бошқаришдаги жинслар интеграцияси масаласи. 3. ochilova, g. (2021). замонавий ахборот технологиялари асосида педагогик фаолиятни ташкил этиш йўналишлари. архив научных исследований, 37(1). 4. gulnoza, o., gulnora, m., & dilafruz, m. (2021). ways to develop independent student skills in an integrated education system. international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology, 1(7), 142-144. 5. ochilova, g. (2021). ёшларни тадбиркорликка психологик жиҳатдан тайёрлашда оилавий ижтимоийлашувнинг роли. архив научных исследований. 6. ochilova, g. (2021). гендерные особенности влияния семейного бизнеса на мотивацию предпринимательства у молодёжи. архив научных исследований, 37(1). 7. очилова, г. о., & мусаханова, г. м. (2019). гендерные аспекты семейного бизнеса в узбекистане. проблемы науки, (4 (40)), 87-89. 8. очилова, г. о. оилавий тадбиркорлик–гендер тадқиқотлар объекти сифатида. оиланинг долзарб american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 39 | p a g e муаммолари: устувор вазифалар ва ривожланиш истиқболлари.//республика «оила» илмий-амалий маркази ва «оила» кодексининг, 10, 39-41. 9.ochilova, g. (2021). мотивированность молодежи к предпринимательского деятельности. архив научных исследований. 10. ochilova, g. (2021). ёшлардаги тадбиркорлик қобилияти шаклланганлигининг гендер хусусиятлари. архив научных исследований. 11. hayitov, o. e., & ochilova, g. o. (2010). business psychology. 12. ochilova, g. o., & botirov, e. h. (2021). study of gender relationship in family business and entrepreneurship. the american journal of applied sciences, 3(05), 251256. 13. odilovna, o. g. (2021). mechanisms of studying gender relationship in the context of economic digitalization. international journal of development and public policy, 1(7), 225-228. 14. ochilova, g. o. (2020). empirical research results of family business influence on children's motivation for entrepreneurship. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences. great britain. progressive academic publishing. research impact factor: rif, 3, 8. 15. adilovna, o. g., & khayitovich, b. e. gender features of the impact of family business on youth entrepreneurship 160 motivation. 16. ochilova, g. (2021). ахборот-коммуникация технологиялари воситаларидан таълим жараёнларида фойдаланиш имкониятлари. архив научных исследований, 37(1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 104 | p a g e 20-year changes in the formation, distribution and frequency of detection of common risk factors of steatohepatitis in the population of men and women of the valley of different ages n. s. mamasoliev g. j. khomidova z. n. mamasoliev m. m. mirsaydullaev b. u. usmanov g. r. adilova andijan state medical institute and namangan state university abstract in modern sources, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis is presented as fatty hepatosis, correctly reflecting its pathogenetic essence, and it is emphasised as an increasingly widespread disease. the disease is mainly caused by poor diet and lack of physical activity. also, diabetes, hormonal disorders and genetic diseases, as well as all risk factors of cardiovascular diseases (arterial hypertension, alcohol consumption, smoking, mental stress, less than normal consumption of fruit and vegetable products, age and gender factors, metabolic syndrome, excess body weight, obesity, etc.) are considered to be the initial and/or aggravating causes of the problem of this period if predictive, preventive or preventive measures are not carried out in time, scientifically based and individualized, this situation will lead to liver inflammation (steatohepatitis) and dysfunction the risk of import remains. keywords: non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, predictive, preventive, prophylactic, chronic liver diseases, alcohol consumption, cardiovascular diseases. introduction current issues of the dissertation. the relevance and necessity of the topic are also interpreted in scientific sources as follows: as a disease of civilization or a syndrome of the times, it is observed in 25 per cent of the world's population (as part of fatty liver disease) and in every second (50 per cent) of the population with fatty liver disease with an epidemic distribution, only the trend of the disease continues to grow continuously, the disease is associated with the main cardiovascular diseases up to 80%, and ckd increases the mortality by 2 times, the high prevalence is determined in the population of working age, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 105 | p a g e and 77% of cases, the disease is characterised by a clinically uncertain course, in most cases, the disease is ckd "give birth" to the main risk factors or, conversely, continue to be born against their background, and 20 per cent are detected only in the form of clear remission (showing external symptoms of liver disease). the disease is a risk factor for "hitting the liver" (increasing the storage of lipids in the liver and causing cellular infiltration, and fibrosis) and complex changes in the cardiovascular system through endothelial dysfunction, aortic valve calcification/stenosis, hardening of the vessel walls, left ventricular diastolic dysfunction, increased arrhythmias. intensifies by bringing in the style. this disease increases the mortality of the population due to hepatic causes (causing fibrosis, cirrhosis, hepatocellular cancer) and extrahepatic complications (metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, cardiovascular diseases, etc.). it can be concluded that early detection of the premorbid stage of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis and the study of the morbid stage (comorbid diseases, epidemiological description) at the population level are of medical, economic and social importance. the level of study of the problem. in modern sources, nstg is presented correctly reflecting its pathogenetic essence as fatty hepatosis, and it is emphasised as an increasingly widespread disease. the disease is mainly caused by poor diet and lack of physical activity. also, diabetes, hormonal disorders and genetic diseases, as well as all risk factors of std diseases (dlp, ag, alcohol consumption, smoking, mental stress, less than normal consumption of fruit and vegetable products, age and gender factor, metabolic syndrome, excess body weight, obesity, etc.) are the starting and/or aggravating causes of the problem of this period if predictive, preventive or preventive measures are not carried out in time if they are not carried out in a scientifically based and individualized manner, this situation will lead to inflammation of the liver (steatohepatitis) and dysfunction risk remains. this conclusion has been confirmed in studies conducted in south america, the middle east, africa, and asia (88). unfortunately, researchers have demonstrated that modern science does not have adequate testing tools/methods for the scientific study of fatty liver disease. because this disease develops and passes completely differently in experimental animals, or based on them, it is not possible to directly present conclusions and clinical recommendations to practice. emusmiological studies on jnyok/stg have been conducted in russia, england, greece, brazil, chile, iran, turkey, sudan, nigeria, australia, china, south korea, japan, india, and sri lanka (4). as a result, it is clear from them that screening, epidemiology and prevention are the only effective methods for early detection of steatohepatitis or steatohepatitis. it is the predictive, preventive and screening-based preventive scientific direction that has become an actual and necessary topic in solving the actual problems of fatty hepatosis/steatohepatitis. according to these studies, nstg is not detected at the same prevalence frequency: the degree of variation is 27.3%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 106 | p a g e in addition, it is important to set treatment goals or organize pharmacoepidemiological control based on the epidemiological nature of the disease. the direction of treatment of fatty hepatosis/steatohepatitis should be coordinated based on the epidemiologicpathogenetic conclusion and should reflect the principles (prevention of exacerbation of liver disease; targeting regression of steatosis, steatohepatitis and fibrosis, as well as cardiometabolic risk factors). at the same time, it is known from existing studies that the epidemiology of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, especially in prospective epidmonitoring, has not been sufficiently studied in near and far foreign countries, and in the population of uzbekistan and its territories it has not been specially studied. the mentioned scientific and practical issues have not found their solution or remain so. this dissertation work was carried out to study and research these tasks. it aims to enrich the known clinical data and clarify and prove new, modern epidemiological data regarding steatohepatitis in the uzbek population and the fergana valley region of uzbekistan. the purpose of the study is to determine the specific aspects of the prevalence, risk factors and course of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis in the conditions of the fergana valley, prediction and prevention. as indicated above, in this study, using a prospective epidemiological approach, the purpose of the investigation, not only biochemical but also the leading general risk factors of steatohepatitis in a population of different ages were studied and evaluated. received results 1 – in the table digital statement done analytical materials showed that in 2000-2020, common risk factors of nstg are observed in the following distribution frequencies with change: smoking 75.0% and 33.3% (with a decrease of 41.7%), hypodynamia 45.0% and 61.1 % (with an increase of 16.1%), alcohol consumption from 0.00% and 0.00%, nutritional factors from 100.0% and 72.2% (with a decrease of 27.8%), plus body weight from 35.0% and 55.6% (with an increase of 20.6%), arterial hypertension from 35.0% and 55.6%, and the average value index 60.0% and 55.6% from (with a decrease of 4.4%), the 20-year epidemiological conditions are described. [x 2 =0.047; s=0.243; rr=0.667; 95% cl=0.231-1.210 p>0.05]. table 1 prevalence of common epidemiological risk factors of steatohepatitis in fergana valley and their 20-year changes epidemiological risk factors, years male population r female population general population n nsgst n nsgst n nsgst n % n % n % year 2000: smoking 16 14 87.5 <0.05 4 1 25.0 20 15 75,0 hypodynamia 7 43.8 >0.05 2 50.0 9 45,0 alcohol consumption american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 107 | p a g e nutritional factors 16 100.0 >0.05 4 100.0 20 100.0 excess body weight 5 31.3 >0.05 2 50.0 7 35.0 ag 5 31.3 >0.05 2 50.0 7 35.0 average value 9 56.25 >0.05 2 50.0 12 60.0 2020: smoking 10 4 40.0 >0.05 8 2 25.0 18 6 33.3 hypodynamia 4 40.0 >0.05 7 87.5 11 61.1 alcohol consumption nutritional factors 6 60.0 >0.05 7 87.5 13 72.2 excess body weight 4 40.0 >0.05 6 75,0 10 55.6 ag 4 40.0 >0.05 6 75,0 10 55.6 average value 4 40.0 >0.05 6 75,0 10 55.6 2000-2020 χ 2 = 0.163 s = 0.156 rr = 1,406 95% ci = 0.587 3.368 p>0.05 χ 2 = 0.047 s = 0.243 rr = 0.667 95%ci = 0.231 1.210 p>0.05 in 2000-2020, the smoking factor in the female population with nsgst from 25.0% and 25.0%, hypodynamia from 50.0% and 87.5% (with an increase of 37.5%), alcohol consumption 0.00 % and 0.00%, nutritional factors from 100.0% and 87.5% (with a decrease of 12.5%), otv at 50.0% and 75.0% (with an increase of 25.0%) with), ag – from 50.0% and 75.0% (with an increase of 25.0%) and the average value – from 50.0% and 75.0% (with an increase of 25.0%) is determined at the frequency of change. the frequency of detection of nutritional factors decreased in nsgst, while the other 5 risk factors were confirmed to show a significant 21-year increase. according to the analysis of the obtained data, the epidemiological risk factors in the population of men with nsgst at an older age are 80.0%, except hyperdynamic and ag, a significant decreasing trend is confirmed [x 2 =0.163; s=0.156; rr=1.406; 95% cl=0.5873.368; p>0.05]. in 20-year monitoring, the prevalence and frequency of changes in risk factors in men are expressed in the following description: smoking with a decrease of 47.5% (from 87.5% to 40.0%), hypodynamia with a decrease of 3.8% (from 43.8% to 40.0%), alcohol consumption from 0.00% and 0.00%, nutritional factors with a decrease of 40.0% (from 100.0% to 60.0%), otv 8.7 % with an increase (from 31.3% to 40.0%), ag – with an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 108 | p a g e increase of 8.7% (from 31.3% to 40.0%), and the average value – with a slight decrease of 16.3% (from 56.25% to 40.0%) is recorded. during the monitoring years, smoking (62.5% and 15.0% difference) is recorded with a greater detection frequency in men than in women. all other risk factors are expressed at higher rates in the female population with significantly different frequencies and are confirmed by reflecting a 20-year change. during the survey years, all risk factors of nsgst were detected at higher frequencies in the rural population compared to the urban population. in 2000-2020, in rural population, the frequency of smoking from 64.3% and 35.7% (p<0.05), hypodynamia from 50.0% and 57.1% (p>0.05), alcohol consumption from 57.1% and 50.0% (p>0.05), nutritional factors from 100.0% and 64.3% (p<0.05), otv from 21.4% and 50, from 0% (p<0.01), ag 21.4% and from 57.1% (p<0.01) confirmed by the dynamics of change. in the urban population, the frequency of detection and change of risk factors in the years of investigation is confirmed as follows: smoking 100.0% (in 2000) and 25.0% (in 2020; p<0.001), hypodynamia 33.3% and 75.0% ( p<0.001), alcohol consumption from 66.7% and 50.0% (p<0.05), nutritional factor from 100% and 100%, otv from 66.7% and 75.0% (p >0.05), ag – 21.4% and 50.0% (p<0.001), the high prevalence of risk factors in urban residents is noticeable. only the frequency of smoking and ag in the dynamics is determined by the decrease in this population. risk factors were separated separately, and the 20-year dynamics of prevalence in men and women with nsg of young, mature and elderly age was studied and evaluated. the same trend is also confirmed in women. hypodynamia identification frequency inspection years in youth from 25.0% and 25.0% ( expressed by an unchanged trend ), mature in the age group from 25.0% and 25.0% ( with unchanged frequency) and in the elderly from 0.00% and 37.5% ( with a sharp increase expressing with change ) note will be done. table 4.4 and digital figure 4.5 information again confirm that men are hyperdynamic in the population as a whole when a decreasing trend is shown. but age depends on analysis when done as follows special descriptions represent: 1) young population group in 20002020 spread from 25.0% and 20.0% in frequencies approved (5.0% reduction confirm ); 2) at 45-59 – from 6.25% and 0.00% ( decrease trend express ); 3) elderly in the population with nsgst from 12.5% and 20.0%, i.e. to increase by 7.5% showing confirmed [x 2 =0.048; s=0.037; rr=1.094; 95% cl =0.427-2.802; p>0.05]. 18-74 years old valley in the population nutritious factors ( less than 400 g per day amount fruit vegetable consumption do ) risk nsgst factor as analysis when done it was epidemiological monitoring first ( 2000 ) and in the final (2020) stages the following identification in frequencies is confirmed and in dynamics changed is observed by going ( table 2 and 1 in the picture statement ): 18-44 years old – 50.0% and 22.2%, or an increase of 27.8% trend showing that 45-59 years old from 15.0% and 22.2% or with an increase of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 109 | p a g e 7.0%, at 60-74 years old from 30.0% and 27.8% or with a decrease of 2.2% pulls 18-74 years old this factor risk of nsgst factor as identification frequency decrease by 12.7% in the indicator is confirmed [x 2 =0.136; s=0.209; rr=1.143; 95% cl =0.879-1.485; p>0.05]. male and women during monitoring years special spread and dynamics changed to go trend this to the factor relatively according to in case as follows in appearance established: 1) in young people from 49.9% and 20.0 % (with a decrease of 29.9% ) and from 50.0% and 25.0% ( with a decrease of 25.0% ); 2) mature at ages from 12.5% and 20.0% ( with an increase of 7.5% ) and from 25.0% and 25.0% (showing no change); 3) in the elderly from 31.2% and 20.0% (with a decrease of 11.2%) and from 25.0% and 37.5% (with an increase of 12.5%); 4) 21-year change frequency in men aged 18-74 is 60.0% from 93.7% (representing a 33.7% decrease trend) and in women from 100.0% to 87.5% (12.5% showing a decreasing trend) is confirmed. 2 – table prevalence and 20-year dynamics of age-related nutritional factors as a risk factor of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis in ferghana valley age groups, years male population r female population general population n nutritional factors n nutritional factors n nutritional factors n % n % n % year 2000: 18-29 16 5 31.2 >0.05 4 0 0,0 20 5 25.0 30-44 3 18.7 >0.05 2 50.0 5 25.0 45-59 2 12.5 >0.05 1 25.0 3 15.0 60-74 5 31.2 >0.05 1 25.0 6 30.0 18-74 15 93.7 >0.05 4 100.0 19 95 .0 2020: 18-29 10 1 10.0 >0.05 8 1 12.5 18 2 11.1 30-44 1 10.0 >0.05 1 12.5 2 11.1 45-59 2 20.0 >0.05 2 25.0 4 22.2 60-74 2 20.0 >0.05 3 37.5 5 27, 8 18-74 6 60.0 >0.05 7 87.5 13 72.2 2000-2020 χ2 = 2.602 s = 0.385 rr= 1.562 95%ci= 0.927 2.632 p > 0.05 χ2 = 0.136 s = 0.209 rr= 1.143 95%ci= 0.879 1.485 p > 0.05 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 110 | p a g e it is worth noting that the risk of an inappropriate epidural for nsgst at the age of 45-59 and 60-74, depending on this risk factor, is high [x 2 =2.602; s=0.385; rr=1.162; 95% cl=0.927-2.632; p>0.05]. otv as a risk factor in the first year of the study 10.0% (in 18-44-year-olds), 10.0% (45-59year-olds) and 15.0% (in 60-74-year-olds). the 21-year dynamics of change increase these indicators to frequencies of 16.6% (increased to 6.6%), 22.22% (increased to 7.2%) and 16.66% (increased to 1.7%) is expressed. in general, it is noted that the frequency of detection of otv increased by 20.0% at the age of 18-74 depending on nsgst [x 2 =0.047; s=0.243; rr=0.666; 95% cl=0.231-1.921; p>0.05]. such analyses are presented in table 3 and figure 1. 3 – table prevalence and 20-year dynamics of age-related excess body weight as a risk factor of nonalcoholic steatohepatitis in the conditions of the fergana valley age groups, years male population r female population general population n excess body weight n excess body weight n excess body weight n % n % n % year 2000: 18-29 16 0 0.00 4 0 0.00 20 0 0.00 30-44 1 6.25 >0.05 1 25.0 2 10.0 45-59 1 6.25 >0.05 1 25.0 2 10.0 60-74 3 18.75 0 0.00 3 15.0 18-74 5 31.25 >0.05 2 50.0 7 35.0 2020: 18-29 10 1 10.0 8 0 0.00 18 1 5.55 30-44 0 0.00 2 25.0 2 11.11 45-59 2 20.0 >0.05 2 25.0 4 22,22 60-74 1 10.0 >0.05 2 25.0 3 16.66 18-74 4 40.0 >0.05 6 75,0 10 55.55 2000-2020 χ2 = 0.001 s = 0.089 rr = 0.781 95%ci= 0.2731 2.2346 p > 0.05 χ2 = 0.047 s = 0.243 rr= 0.666 95%ci= 0.231 1.921 p > 0.05 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 111 | p a g e otv as a risk factor of nsgst is confirmed in the survey years with the following prevalence frequency in the male population: 18-44 years old 6.25% (in 2000) and 10.0% (in 2020) or 20-year dynamics 3.75% increase in frequency with, at the age of 45-59 – from 6.25% and 20.0% or with a frequency of increase by 13.75% and at the age of 60-74 – from 18.75% and 10.0% or with a frequency of decrease by 8.75% is recorded with [x 2 =0.001; s=0.089; rr=0.781; 95% cl=0.2731-2.2346; p>0.05]. the analysis of the numerical data of the table and the figure again proves that the increasing trend of otv as a risk factor in the female population over 21 years of monitoring is determined in the following distribution and frequency of change: in the female population aged 18-44 from 25.0% and 25.0% (unchanged trend with), in 45-59-year-olds – from 25.0% and 25.0% (with an unchanged trend), in 60-74-year-olds – from 0.00% and 25.0% (with an increasing trend). the general trend shows that the prevalence of otv has increased by 10.25% in the examined male population and by 25.0% in the female population in the last 20 years (p<0.01). table 4 and figure 2 show the characteristics of age-related characteristics of the distribution frequency and 20-year dynamics of ag as a risk factor of nsgst in valley conditions. ag as a risk factor is determined in the general population (18-74 years old), in men and women, with the following characteristics and changes according to 20 years of epidmonitoring data: 1) in 18-44 years old from 5.0% and 22.2% ( with an increase in frequency of 18.2% in 2000-2020); 2) in 45-59-year-olds from 10.0% and 11.1% (with a frequency increase of 1.1%); 3) 60-74-year-olds from 20.0% and 22.2% (with an increase of 2.2%); figure 1. age-related prevalence of excess body weight as a risk factor for steatohepatitis and the results of its 20-year comparative analysis 18-29 ёш 30 – 44 ёш 45 – 59 ёш 60 – 74 ёш 18-29 ёш 30 – 44 ёш 45 – 59 ёш 60 – 74 ёш умумий популяция 0 2 2 3 1 2 4 3 эркаклар 0 1 1 3 1 0 2 1 аёллар 0 1 1 0 0 2 2 2 0 6.25 6.25 18.7 10.0 0 20.0 10.0 0 25.0 25.0 0 0 25.0 25.0 25.0 0 0.5 1 1.5 2 2.5 3 3.5 4 4.5 % 2020 (n=18)2000 ( n=20) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 112 | p a g e table 4 prevalence and 20-year dynamics of age-related arterial hypertension as a risk factor of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis in fergana valley 4) 18-74-year-olds from 35.0% and 55.5% (with an increase of 20.5%); 5) among men aged 18-44 6.2% (in 2000) and 20.0% (in 2020) or with an increase of 13.8%; 6) 45-59-year-old men from 6.2% and 10.0% (with an increase of 3.8%); 7) in 60-74-year-old men 18.7% and 10.0% (with a decrease of 8.7%), significantly different [x 2 =0.001; s=0.089; rr=0.781; 95% cl=0.273-2.235; p>0.05]. in the male population aged 18-74 years, it is confirmed that this risk factor has increased from 31.2% (in 2000) to 40.0% (that is, an increase of 8.8%). in the population of young women, ag as a risk factor of nsgst in 2000-2020 from 0.00% and 25.0% (increased to 25.0%), in mature women from 25.0% and 12.5% (12.5 decreased by %), in elderly women from 25.0% and 37.5% (increased by 12%) and in women aged 18age groups, years male population r women population general population n arterial hypertension n arterial hypertension n arterial hypertension n % n n % year 2000: 18-29 16 0 0,0 0 4 0 0,0 0 20 0 0,0 0 30-44 1 6.2 0 0,0 0 1 5.0 45-59 1 6.2 >0.05 1 25.0 2 10.0 60-74 3 18.7 >0.05 1 25.0 4 20.0 18-74 5 31.2 >0.05 2 50.0 7 35.0 2020: 18-29 10 1 10.0 >0.05 8 1 12.5 18 2 11.1 30-44 1 10.0 >0.05 1 12.5 2 11.1 45-59 1 10.0 >0.05 1 12.5 2 11.1 60-74 1 10.0 >0.05 3 37.5 4 22.2 18-74 4 40.0 >0.05 6 75,0 10 55.5 2000-2020 χ2 = 0.001 s = 0.089 rr = 0.781 95%ci= 0.273 2.235 p > 0.05 χ2 = 0.047 s = 0.243 rr= 0.667 95%ci= 0.231 1.921 p > 0.05 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 113 | p a g e 74 from 50.0% to 75.0% or with a frequency increase of 25% is noted [x 2 =0.047; s=0.243; rr=0.667; 95% cl=0.231-1.921; p>0.05]. important conclusions can be drawn from the results of this work, the design of which is a retrospective epidemiological study: 1) risk factors of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis are determined by regional characteristics, they serve as "basic control and practice" in the treatment of the disease and the new development or improvement of primary and secondary prevention programs. the absence of such a reaction, on the contrary, reduces the effectiveness of any measures and/or completely loses them; figure 2. prevalence of arterial hypertension as a risk factor for steatohepatitis according to age and the results of its 20-year comparative analysis 2) young, mature and elderly age groups gain importance by creating leadership conditions in the development of specific risk factors of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis. based on them, it will undoubtedly be appropriate to create and implement the strategies of prevention and "pharmacotherapy" in nsgst. conclusions 1. according to the 20-year epidemiological monitoring, the prevalence of nonalcoholic steatohepatitis in the elderly population of the valley is 10.4%, with a significant difference, and it is confirmed that men (11.2%) prevail over women (9.4%). in the last 4 years, it has reached 4 times, representing a decreasing trend of 8.0% per year. 2. risk factors of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis are determined by the specific prevalence frequencies and 20-year changes in the population of the valley: hypercholesterolemia 33.3% (with an increase of 30.0%), hyperglycemia 16.7% (with an increase of 11.7%), hypertriglyceridemia 33.3% (with an increase of 6.6 times), smoking 18-29 ёш 30 – 44 ёш 45 – 59 ёш 60 – 74 ёш 18-29 ёш 30 – 44 ёш 45 – 59 ёш 60 – 74 ёш умумий популяция 0 1 2 4 2 2 2 4 эркаклар 0 1 1 3 1 1 1 1 аёллар 0 0 1 1 1 1 1 3 0 6.2 6.2 18.7 10.0 10.0 10.0 10.0 0 0 25.0 25.0 12.5 12.5 12.5 37.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 2 2.5 3 3.5 4 4.5 % 2020 (n=18)2000 ( n=20) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 114 | p a g e 33.3% (with a decrease of 41.7%), hypodynamia 61.1% (with an increase of 16.1%), nutritional factors 72, 2% (with a decrease of 27.8%), excess body weight 55.6% (with an increase of 20.6%) and arterial hypertension from 55.6% (with an increase of 20.6%) confirmed non-alcoholic steatohepatitis show a relatively inconsistent epidemiological situation. 3. all risk factors of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis are confirmed in relatively high frequencies in the rural population compared to the urban population and are recorded with different frequency in different age groups: • smoking 16.6% in young people, 11.1% in adults and 5.5% in old people; • hypodynamia from 22.2%, 11.1% and 27.8%; • nutritional factors from 22.2%, 22.2% and 27.8%; • excess body weight from 16.6%, 21.2% and 16.6%; • arterial hypertension from 22.2%, 11.1% and 10.0%; dyslipidemia from 15.0%, 22.4% and 35.3%. references 1. ахмедов в.а., гаус о.в. роль кишечной микробиоты в формировании неалкогольной жировой болезни печении // терапевтический архив. – 2019; 91(2): 14-15. 2. багрий а.э., зубов а.д., хоменко м.в. и др. лечение больных неалкогольной жировой болезнью печени и сахарным диабетом // рос журн гастроэнтерол гепатол колопроктол – 2021. №2. – том 31. – с. 14-26. 3. буеверов а.о., зилов а.в. поражение печени при сахарном диабете 1-го типа // рос журн гастроэнтерол гепатол колопроктол. – 2021. – 31(2): 7-13 4. влияние полиморфизма гена pnpla3 на течение неалкогольной жировой болезни печени / к. л. райхельсон и др. // русский медицинский журнал. – 2019. – т. 27, № 12. – с. 85-86. 5. вялов с.с. скрининговые методы выявления фиброза печени. арх внутр мед. 2013;3(5):48–57 . 6. colussi g., soardo g., fagotto v., sechi l.a. omega-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids in the treatment of non-alcoholic fatty liver disease: are they so good? j. metabolic. synd. 2017;6:e120. doi: 10.4172/2167-0943.1000e120. 7. cusi k. time to include nonalcoholic steatohepatitis in the management of patients with type 2 diabetes. diabetes care. 2020;43:275–9. doi:10.2337/dci19-0064. 8. francque lj. journal of hepatology 2016 vol. 65.s. 30-32. 9. gillberg l., perfilyev a., brons c., thomasen m., grunnet l.g., volkov p., et al. adipose tissue transcriptomics and epigenomics in low birthweight men and controls: role of high-fat overfeeding. diabetologia. 2016;59(4):799–812. doi: 10.1007/s00125-0153852-9. 10. im patatin-like phospholipase domain-containing 3 gene variant and severity of pediatric nonalcoholic fatty liver disease / l. valenti et al. // hepatology. – 2010. – vol. 52, № 4. – p. 1274-1278. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 115 | p a g e 11. increased androgen bioavailability is associated with non-alcoholic fatty liver disease in women with polycystic ovary syndrome / e. vassilatou et al. // human reproduction. – 2010. – vol. 25, № 1. – p. 212-218. 12. jaykumar s. loomba r. reviv article: emer in the role of the ut microbiome in the progression of nonalcoholic fatty liver disease and potential therapeutic implications// aliment pharmacol ther. – 2019; 50:144-4. doi: 10.1111/apt. 15-14. 13. jump d.b., lytle k.a., depner c.m., tripathy s. omega-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids as a treatment strategy for nonalcoholic fatty liver disease. pharmacol ther. 2018;181:108–125. doi: 10.1016/j.pharmthera. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 193 | p a g e the importance of the rules of the science of balagat in the translation of classic texts mullasodikova, nigora miromonovna, associate professor of the department of arabic language and literature, al-azhar the international islamic academy of uzbekistan e-mail: ngrm@mail.ru; abstract most of the people living in uzbekistan believe in islam. child education in all uzbek families is based on national traditions and islamic values. if we consider that national values are customs that have been going on since time immemorial, on the other hand, we can see that religious values are mixed with them and form a mutual unity. as education is directly connected with national and religious values, the demand for publications of religious literature in the uzbek language is increasing. introduction translations of the qur'anic meanings and hadith texts in uzbek are of great importance in our spiritual lives. translating the contents of the qur'anic verses into uzbek requires the translator to have thorough knowledge of arabic philological sciences such as ishtiqaq, sarf, nahw, balagat, the reasons for the revelation of verses, usul-fiqh, faru'ul-fiqh, islamic history, hadith sciences, and logic. in order to be able to convey the essence of the qur'an to the uzbek reader, a specialist who can meet these requirements must have a thorough knowledge of the arabic language, as well as the requirements of the uzbek language, literature, and stylistics. alloma mahmud zamakhshari also demands that "the translator must know the laws and regulations of his native language perfectly and understand the meaning of each word clearly; if he does not know his language perfectly, he has no right to translate." the reason for making such a request is that the people will improve their literacy based on the translated material, use it in their spiritual and educational activities where necessary, and most importantly, play a direct role in the education of the new generation. in other words, the translator's knowledge and skills are expected to influence the formation of the uzbek reader's worldview. after all, any translated work is revived in the second language by the skill of the translator and wins the love of the reader. when comparing the translations of the meanings of the qur'an, it is clear that the translations in uzbek, unlike the translations in russian, were not made verbatim, and it was reasonable to replace some phrases with words that people understand. for example: verse 18 of surah takweer is quoted as follows: ْبح ِ ِتَنَفَّسَِ إ ذَاَِوالصُّ abdulaziz mansur: by the (rising) dawn... . muhammadsadiq muhammadyusuf: i swear by the morning that came with breath. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 194 | p a g e alauddin mansour: i swear by the dawn… sablukov: i swear in the morning when it blows cool krachkovsky: dawn when she breathes! osmanov: i swear by the dawn, porokhova: and as a sign of the dawn that exhales light kuliev: i swear by the breaking dawn! ِِtheِverbَِتَنَفَّس (tanaffasa) is translated in the dictionary as «to breathe, to catch one's breath, to rest»1. accordingly, a literal translation into uzbek as "morning that came with breath" will cause misunderstanding in the uzbek reader. in verse 122 of surah an'am, we can see a situation that cannot be understood literally: ِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِِ) 122األنعام،:س(ِفَأْحيَْينَاه َِِمْيتًاَِكانََِِمنِِْأَوِْ abdulaziz mansur: we resurrected a dead man. muhammadsadiq muhammadyusuf: if we first resurrected a dead person… alauddin mansur: after all, first he was dead (disbeliever), then we resurrected him (by guiding him to the right path). sablukov: the one who was dead and to whom we later gave life, krachkovsky: is it the one who was dead, and we revived him? osmanov: is it the one who [in his delusion] was like a dead man whom we awakened [from the sleep of delusion]? porokhova: is it really possible that the one who was dead, and we brought him back to life kuliev: is it the one who was dead, and we brought him back to life? in this verse, it is assumed that a dead person means a person who has «lost his way», and the word «resurrection» means «starting on the path of guidance». therefore, the verse should be understood as «we have guided the lost person». in the qur'anic verses and hadiths, as well as in works of art, one thing or someone is often compared to another. we do not even think about what the subject of such similes is, what type they belong to within the subject, or why the simile is expressed in this way. there are types of similes in which the speaker brings something to life in the listener's mind through imagery. this type of allusion is called “التشبيهِِغيرِِالتمثيل«figurative revitalization» in narrative science. for example: دَِِْماِتَأك ْله ِ. ِنَْفَسَهاِإنِِْلَمِِْتَج ِتَأك لِ َِِصْبَركَِِقَات ل ه َِِوالنَّارِ ِفَإنَِّ ِِِاْلَحس ودِ ا ْصب رَِِْعلَىَِمَضض endure the envy of the envious with patience, and your patience will kill him, and if the fire finds nothing to eat, it will eat itself. in this example, the envious person is animated by the image of fire, and if he cannot find an object to envy, he will consume himself, just as a burning fire will eventually extinguish itself. we can also find many examples in the scriptures that provide the basis for these rules of simile, exaggeration, and irony. for example:  носиров о. ва бошқалар «النعيم» арабча-ўзбекча луғати. –т.: а.қодирий номидаги халқ мероси нашриёти, 2003. –б.842 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 195 | p a g e مِِْ ه وه ج يَماه مِِْف يِو ْضَوانًاِس نِِْللا َِِور دًاِيَْبتَغ ونَِِفَْضًلِِم كَّعًاِس جَّ ِبَْيَنه مِِْتََراه مِِْر َحَماءِ ِر َِعلَىِاْلك فَّارِ دَّاءِ ينََِِمعَه ِِأَش ِللاِ َِوالَّذ د َِِرس ولِ َحمَّ م يظَِِ اعَِِل يَغ رَّ ِالزُّ بِ َِكَزْرع ِِأَْخَرجََِِشْطأه ِِفَآَزَره ِِفَاْستَْغلَظَِِفَاْستََوىَِعلَىِس وق هِ ِي ْعج يلِ ه مِِْف يِاإلْنج . ذَل كََِِمثَل ه مِِْف يِالتَّْوَراة َِِوَمثَل ودِ ِالسُّج نِِْأثَرِ م مِ ِاْلك فَّارَِِ... )س. الفتح،29ِ( ب ه muhammad is the messenger of god. those who are with him (the believers) are angry with the disbelievers, but they are merciful among themselves (towards the believers). you will see them constantly bowing and prostrating, asking allah for favor and pleasure. their faces may have signs of (remaining) prostration. these are their examples in the torah. their example in the bible is like a plant that grows strong and grows strong, standing upright on its own branch, surprising the farmers (surah al-fath, verse 29). it can be understood from the meaning of this verse that muhammad (pbuh) is likened to a branch of a tree. the growth of this branch and the number of branches are compared to those of the followers of prophet muhammad. in the verse, not some characteristics of the prophet and his companions are mentioned, but one image is revived through another image. such problems are also found in the correct understanding of grammatical cases. for example: 1. when the preposition هل comes with a present-future verb, it means that the verb belongs only to the future tense, like the prepositions ِسـ or .2سوف for example: the sentence "are you telling the truth?" means "are you telling the truth?" to mean هلُُتصُدقُُ؟ .it has to be said أُتصدق؟ (72ِالشعراء، .س ) .تَدْع ونَِِإذِِْيَْسَمع ونَك مَِِْهلِْ do your idols hear your supplications when you pray?3 ?when – متِى where from? and – منِِأين ?how – كيف the interrogative pronoun is also أنى .2 can also express the meaning. examples: هِ ِي ْحي ِِأنَّى ( 259ِالبقرة، .س)َِمْوت َها؟ِبَْعدَِِللا َِِهذ how will god revive this people of the village that became ruins?4 (37ِعمران،ِآل .س)َِهذَا؟ِلَكِ ِأنَّىَِمْريَمِ ِيَا o mary, where did these things come to you?5 summarizing the given examples, the skills of a translator serve for the dissemination of literature among the people and the education of a mature person. if it is religious literature, it should not be forgotten that the spiritual education of our children is the responsibility of the translator. 89الهاشميِأحمد. ذلكِالكتاب. 1375 ه. ص: 2 3 mansurov a. translation of the meanings of the holy qur'an. shuaro s. 72, 370, p. 4 mansurov a. that source, baqara s. 259, p. 43. 5 mansurov a. that source. oli imran, s. 37, p. 54 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 140 | p a g e importance and advantages of using interactive methods in the educational process aralova makhsuma abdurahmonovna designer of the department of methodical support to institutions of the continuous education system of tspu named after nizomi abstract: this article describes interactive methods in teaching subjects, their advantages, effective methods, features, as well as widely used interactive methods in teaching foreign languages in uzbekistan. keywords: education, method, methodology, interactive, student, teacher, group, brainstorming, assessment, potential. introduction the 21st century is a century rich in evolution and development for all fields, especially science. in this century, along with technology, medicine, and marketing fields, learning foreign languages is developing rapidly. previously, learning a foreign language was characteristic only of representatives of a narrow field teachers of science, translators and diplomats, but today the acquisition and implementation of foreign experience remains an important issue for language learning and the development of the field in all aspects of society. as the demand for learning science increases in every society, there is a need to discover new methods of teaching it and modern technologies. in past centuries, teaching of subjects was carried out with the help of simple blackboards, books, and notebooks, but today electronic textbooks, lingophones, dvds and cds, tape recorders, and other audio-visual devices are effectively used in this process. also, in the teaching of subjects, modern pedagogy requires the teacher to abandon the old methodology based on strictness and subordination, where the teacher is at the center of the lesson, and to use interactive methods focused on student activity, action games and free dialogues. in the years of independence, special attention was paid to bringing the quality of education to a new level in our country based on the demand of the time. in particular, schools, lyceums and colleges, higher education institutions were provided with all necessary equipment. a number of decisions and decrees were signed on raising the level of knowledge and scientific potential of science teachers and their financial incentives. the system of improving the qualifications of pedagogues abroad has been launched. today, in developed countries, a lot of experience has been accumulated in the use of pedagogical technologies that increase the educational and creative activities of students and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 141 | p a g e guarantee the effectiveness of the educational process, and interactive methods form the basis of this experience. 1 below we will discuss the general description of interactive education, interactive education and its didactic possibilities. in modern conditions, the most optimal way to increase the effectiveness of education is to organize training using interactive methods. so what exactly are interactive methods? what didactic possibilities do they have? what results are guaranteed by the appropriate and purposeful use of interactive methods in the educational process? the most correct step in finding answers to the above questions, the basic concept is to get acquainted with the dictionary meaning of the term "interactive". • the concept of "interactive" is expressed in english as "interact" (interactive in russian) and from the lexical point of view "inter" mutually, bilaterally, "act" to act, to work. • interactive education is an education based on the organization of the joint action of the participants of the educational process, based on mutual cooperation, in order to acquire knowledge, skills, competences and certain moral qualities. • interactivity is the ability of the participants of the educational process to organize joint action based on mutual cooperation in order to acquire knowledge, skills, skills and certain moral qualities. accordingly, interactive teaching is organized on the basis of "cooperation between the main participants of the educational process the teacher, the group of students, intense debates, having the opportunity to exchange ideas, in which they can think freely, express their personal views without hesitation, find solutions together in problem situations. it is characterized by searching, creating mutual closeness of students while learning learning materials, mutual respect, understanding and support of "teacher-student-student group", sincere relationship, achieving spiritual unity. interactive methods form the basis of interactive education. in the process of education, the methods that serve to establish cooperation between students and the teacher, increase activity, effectively assimilate knowledge by students, and develop their personal qualities are considered interactive methods. 2 today, we consider a few interactive tools that are essential in teaching foreign languages we want to dwell on the methods. 1. bbb (we know, we want to know, we know) method. this method is an important process for the growth of students' understanding of the text and the ability to analyze it during the lesson. "bbb" method is a method of creative work to strengthen the topic with students according to the b-b-b scheme. students are divided into groups. based on the topic or concept being discussed, each group will ask "about what do we know?" fill in the column. the first column on the board contains the answers of all groups. the given answers are grouped by categories. the members of each group write down the questions they are interested in on the topic in the "i want to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 142 | p a g e know" column. in the second column on the board, the questions of all groups are collected. after that, students read the text on the topic (lecture) and return to the second column of the table to indicate which of the questions they want to know the answers to. the answers to the questions are written in the third column "known". if there is no answer to a question of interest to the students, the teacher can fill it in or assign it as homework. 2. "brainstorming" is a method of generating ideas. the essence of this method is to divide students' problem-solving processes based on team cooperation into several stages in time: ideas generation consists of developing them in a critical and constructive state. "intellectual attack" "brainstorming" (brain storming) is taken from the english word and is one of the methods of active education, management and research. this method stimulates mental activity, accelerates creative and innovative processes. at the end of the 50s, the american psychologist a. osborn began to promote the "brainstorming" method at the university where he worked as a way to collect unexpected ideas and suggestions and solve complex problems. the "brainstorming" method, considered a stimulator of creative activity and productivity, relies mainly on a psychological mechanism called the absence of a critical environment that resists the birth of new original ideas. in such an environment, no opinion is criticized, there is no fear of expressing a wrong opinion, and no one is laughed at. 3. "creative problem solving". to use this method, the beginning part of the story is read and it is left to the students' judgment to find the ending part. this method helps the student to develop thinking ability. of the selected problem for the "problem situation" method complexity should match the students' knowledge levels. students should be able to find a solution to the problem it is necessary, because the students cannot find a solution to the problem loss of interest and self-confidence of children possible students using this method during the lesson independent thinking, analysis of the causes and consequences of the problem they learn to do it and find its solution. 4. "pantomime" explaining different words through gestures. this method is suitable for use in a lesson where very difficult topics need to be explained or when students are tired from doing written exercises. 5. "cluster" method. clustering is a pedagogical strategy that helps students think freely and openly about a topic. this method is mainly an effective method for awakening new thoughts and adding new ideas to existing knowledge. 3 6. "insert" method. it is a powerful method for supporting engagement, attention, and understanding when presenting a text or story to students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 143 | p a g e such methods, by their nature, increase the learning activity of students, allow them to work in small groups and teams, boldly and freely express their personal views on the studied topic and problems, defend their opinions, justify them with evidence, listen to their peers, share their ideas. further enrichment is of particular importance with the possibility of encouraging the selection of the most optimal solution among the available considerations. appropriate, purposeful, effective use of interactive methods by teachers (pedagogues) in the process of education and training; openness to communication, team work, logical thinking, synthesis of existing ideas, analysis, logical reasoning between different views. provides a wide opportunity to cultivate the skills of finding a connection. references 1. interfaol metodlar: mohiyati va qoʻllanilishi / metodik qoʻllanma. d.roʻziyeva, m.usmonboyeva, z.xoliqova. – toshkent: nizomiy nomidagi tdpu, 2013 2. pedagogika: 1000 ta savolga 1000 ta javob / metodik qoʻllanma. u.inoyatov, n.a.muslimov, m.usmonboyeva, d.inogʻomova.–toshkent: nizomiy nomidagi tdpu, 2012.–122-bet 3. pedagogik qobiliyat va pedagogik mahoratning ta’lim-tarbiya berishdagi ahamiyati. / ilmiy maqola. shokarimova, k. a. science and education, 1(special issue 2) 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 121 | p a g e the impact of virtual social space and information on the worldview of young people muhiddinova dilnoza shavkat kizi guldu 2nd year base doctoral student abstract in our rapidly developing time, the internet has become a powerful information weapon, serving as an important factor in propaganda and propaganda of ideological and ideological threats on a global scale. with the help of social networks, special attention is paid to influencing the soul, consciousness and psyche of young people. as a result of this, youth spirituality continues to be derailed. therefore, it is difficult for us not to ignore the escalation of various ideological, ideological and information attacks. only then will we achieve the upbringing of a spiritually harmonious person, a healthy generation in perspective. keywords: information, global, ideology, internet, virtual communication, modernization, spirituality, innovation, spiritual threat, social network. introduction in our now rapidly developing time, the fact that the number of pages that “promote” spiritual, moral abyss in the social network of the internet system exceeds a few hundred miles worries humanity even more. it is especially thought that our young people, who are the next, are being deceived by such false and false news. currently, we cannot imagine our youth life without the internet. the times are developing rapidly. today, a more refined variant of that invention is emerging, not having any innovations created in science spread to the whole world the next day. we can undoubtedly associate this with the participation of modern communication technologies in the exchange of information. the reason is, the seconds themselves are enough to send data from one place to another using the global network. the characteristics in the socialization of modern youth to conditions of the social environment remain due to the transfigured society and the subjective situations that have arisen as a consequence. the tasks set by young people in this process, adaptation to the conditions of the conditions of the formation of a culture of information exchange in an informed society and the goals of future achievement should be scientifically analyzed and predicted from a sociological point of view. the study of youth problems is now one of the most pressing issues, which includes a number of aspects such as: youth as social reality, psychological characteristics related to age, socialization models, sociological problems of upbringing and training, life values and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 122 | p a g e a number of other aspects. the rapid images of information development did not remain without affecting the social directions of young people, the reevaluation of traditional values. the decision of the spiritual world of the youth of uzbekistan is decisive not only for the life of the younger generation, but also for the whole society of uzbekistan as a whole. the development of strict life orientation and own life strategies are the necessary conditions for youth adaptation in a complex modern world. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoev said in a speech at the 72nd session of the un general assembly: "today's world youth is the largest generation in terms of numbers in the history of all mankind, since they are estimated at 2 billion people. the next day of our planet, prosperity depends on how our children mature as human beings. our main task is to create the necessary conditions for youth to show their potential, to prevent the spread of the "virus" of the idea of violence," he argues. man is the greatest in existence. and his moral life is connected with his proper upbringing. moral education in particular is one of the continuous processes that ensure the development of a person as a person. beautiful qualities in being are inherent in a person, and not only his property. good virtue is the wealth of society, has a universal meaning. people with positive qualities influence the society and accelerate its development. the human child also does not simply come to this light world, according to khazrat navoi, a person comes to the world to achieve perfection. when we say perfect human education, we find phrases a lot. in this regard, it is advisable to dwell on the concept of "perfection". there are diverse interpretations of perfection, and religious interpretations refer to right as the embodiment of perfection. the maturation of a person is entrusted to the right. abu homid muhammad al fazzoli writes in his work" chemistry bliss": "man is a creature between an angel and an animal. the animal does not develop, since it has no maturation capacity. the angel also does not develop, since it itself consists of pure divine light. only in humans there is a sense of development, spiritual perfection."aziziddin nasafiy gives such a tariff to a perfect person: "as a perfect person, sharia and tariqat say to a person who has matured in reality, and if you do not understand this phrase; say with another phrase: the perfect person is such a person, then let the following four things be matured: a good word, a good verb good morality and" moral education seeks answers to two important issues throughout human history. one of these how to live, and the other-to do-what he should not do. the process of seeking answers to these questions is practical manifestations of moral education. there is a saying that upbringing begins with the mother's belly. its true meaning means that first of all, the parents themselves should receive moral education. after all, the bird does what it sees in the nest. parents should show a high example of morality in the family. our people, including the younger generation, do not deny this or that type of western science technique, art, of course. however, in a time when the west itself suffers from the spiritual and moral abyss caused by the "mass culture", building the views of the youth of our nation on this subject on the basis of creative ideas saturated with our national traditions is an important factor for their development as a perfect person. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 123 | p a g e in this regard, it is desirable that moral education be combined with mental-spiritual and physical education. then our society becomes a civil society, which has matured in every way. understanding, scientific understanding and perception of the unopened facets of the problem of ensuring information security associated with the worldview of young people, its subtleties, serves the emergence of scientific concepts. as the word about the worldview goes, let's dwell on the meaning of the worldview. the intensity of the information age before us today requires clear answers to the questions of to what extent and in what way the state can positively affect the thinking of young people, mintality, what kind of spiritual image of society should be interpreted in a time when information sources that affect human thinking have increased. the opportunity to control the psychomotional situation of young people from the outside is getting stronger. uzbekistan has to collide with a huge wave of information as it enters the global information environment. in the 21st century, the prosperity of our state, its power and potential are in many ways closely related to the height and purity of folk spirituality, intellectual literacy of our youth, the development of a national idea in their consciousness, inner world and soul. and in this case, it is directly involved in the formation of a kind of ideological immunity to various alien ideas that are being distributed from the social network of the internet system. in place of the conclusion, we want to say that nowadays we live in a time when the life of our society is increasingly in harmony with the development of science and technology. therefore, the fact that each of us follows the culture of using positive networks, in turn, it will not be without benefit to teach it even to those around us. consequently, the foundation for progress is created by protecting the spiritual and spiritual world of youth from harmful elements, various destructive, iodine and harmful ideas. after all, spiritual perfection, intellectual potential. the upbringing of the upper generation is manifested as one of the most important tasks not only in uzbekistan, but throughout the world. it is the spiritually harmonious generation that determines the day after the country. and spiritual perfection is an important factor in the development of society. references 1. yahyo muhammad amin. internetdagi tahdidlardan himoya t.: “movaraunnahr”, 2016. –b.5. 2. таранов п. энциклопедия высокого ума. м., 1999, с.16 3. rajabov h.i “globallashuv sharoitida axborot tahdidlariga qarshi kurashishning zamonaviy texnologiyalarini yaratish muammolari” mavzusidagi xalqaro ilmiyamaliy konferentsiya materiallari t:. “fan va texnologiya” 2020 yil, b-207 4. karimova, s. (2022). the role and importance of" natural sciences" in the development of understanding of nature in general secondary schools. science and innovation,1(b6), 214-218. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 17, june, 2023 124 | p a g e 5. karimova, s. (2021). characteristics of natural teaching methodologнy.oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(11), 737-740. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/characteristics-of-naturalteaching-methodologny. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/characteristics-of-natural-teaching-methodologny https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/characteristics-of-natural-teaching-methodologny american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 16 | p a g e technologies for the development of the lexical-grammatical aspects of the speech of children with severe speech defects khakharova malika maksudovna teacher of speech therapy department of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation this article has studied and analyzed psychological, pedagogical and methodological literature on technologies for the development of the lexical and grammatical aspects of speech in children with severe speech defects. keywords: technology, lexico-grammatical, methodological, communicative, speech, psychological, didactic, interactive, individual. introduction description of technologies for developing the lexical-grammatical aspect of speech of children with severe speech impairment the concept of educational technologies (pedagogical technologies) is a pedagogical science aimed at designing educational processes and organizing effective educational systems. it is a way, a method, a sequence of steps that ensures solving problems related to education and personal development of the student. in the psychological-pedagogical dictionary, the concept of "educational technology" is interpreted as a unit that includes the forms, methods, methods, means of presenting social experience to generations, as well as the technical equipment of this process. in this case, educational technology is defined as a treatment, i.e., a system of certain behaviors, a set of actions for developing and sequentially implementing a pedagogical process that guarantees the result. didactic technologies serve to clarify the educational methodology. the idea of fully managing the educational process, designing and implementing educational and educational cycles is the basis of educational technology. based on the analysis of many scientific literature, we defined the following definitions for the word "technology": technology is a set of methods used in the process of certain work, art. "pedagogical technology is a consistent method of creation, implementation and determination of all processes of teaching and knowledge acquisition aimed at alternative forms of education, using technical and human factors and their joint actions" (unesco) "pedagogical technology as a factor of managing the pedagogical process has the following content: pt organization of th educational process on the basis of design, features that guarantee its effective result, (pedagogical skill, pedagogical tact, pedagogical style, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 17 | p a g e pedagogical precision) innovative features of the pedagogue's activity (creativity creativity , high professionalism acmeology, analytical and critical approach reflection) is a systematic category that fully determines the creation and implementation of new forms and methods of education" (s. yoldosheva). here, among many educational technologies, didactic game technologies should be given special attention. in order to activate the students' speech and thinking operations, develop their connected speech and increase the effectiveness of the general educational process, it is appropriate to use game activities in special preschool educational institutions for mentally retarded children in the following cases: as independent technologies in order to master topics and concepts covered in the educational process; as a certain part or element of a comprehensive technology; instead of or as a part of classes held in a preschool educational institution. as technologies aimed at cultural holiday homes (games such as "field of miracles", "starry minute", "bilimtoylar"). didactic game technologies in classes include the creation of game methods and situations that create conditions and interest for pupils to engage in learning activities. the main and most important feature of didactic game technologies is that they are aimed directly at the educational goal and fully correspond to the pedagogical results oriented to the field of learning. it is derived from the words "technology" (from the greek "techne" skill, art; "logos" understanding, teaching) and means "teaching about skill, art". stands for [56]. technology means the organization of a certain activity skillfully, skillfully, at the level of art. regardless of the field of use, technologies help to save time, money, labor, and achieve greater efficiency than before. in this case, the operating process is developed with extreme precision, taking into account all factors, even down to the smallest, smallest elements, and the result is based on. since the introduction of individual learning technologies into the educational system, dozens of educational technologies such as differentiated, programmatic, developmental, modular, problem-based, project, interactive, collaborative, computer, distance, innovative and independent learning technologies have been introduced. lim technologies were based. although each of these educational technologies serves a specific purpose with its own characteristics, they also have common aspects. the common aspect is that all of them are directed to the individual, to show his inner potential, to further develop his existing abilities, as mentioned above, to organize the educational process effectively, efficiently and successfully with little effort, money and time. it is manifested in helping to do. based on the study and analysis of the nature, content, and didactic possibilities of the mentioned educational technologies, individual, differentiated, developmental, interactive methods are used to eliminate the deficiencies in the oral speech of children with severe speech disabilities in special preschool educational institutions. it was concluded that the effective use of didactic possibilities of learning and game technologies will give good results. at this point, we will focus on the didactic possibilities of these technologies in eliminating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 18 | p a g e the deficiencies in oral speech of children with severe speech impairment. according to individual education technologies, the speech therapist works individually with each of the children with severe speech impairment. in order to work individually with students, the speech therapist must first be fully aware of the personality and speech deficit of each of them. this makes it possible to form a methodology that helps to eliminate the shortcomings in their speech, based on the individual characteristics of children of preschool age [1, 2]. being aware of the information about children with severe speech defects and their speech defects creates conditions for organizing education with children with severe speech defects individually. initially, the speech therapist should be aware of the objective (external) and subjective (internal) factors that allow for effective organization of individual education with children with severe speech impairment [3,4]. differentiated educational technologies also occupy an important place among the technologies that help to realize personal potential and develop abilities. a differentiated approach ensures the creation of the necessary pedagogical conditions for their elimination, taking into account the level of vision and speech deficiency of children in special preschool educational institutions. while organizing pedagogical activities on the basis of differentiated educational technologies to eliminate the deficiencies in the speech of children with severe speech defects, the speech therapist should be able to create special educational developments for them, dividing the students into small groups based on the state requirements. games play an extremely important role in the life of preschool children. games serve to educate children spiritually, morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically by helping them to develop perception, intuition, memory, thinking, and speech. therefore, special attention was paid to the use of game technologies in conducting research aimed at eliminating the deficiencies in the oral speech of children with severe speech disabilities. in modern conditions, technologies for the elimination of direct speech defects are effectively used in special educational institutions. below are some of these technologies and we will provide information about their didactic capabilities. sound pronunciation technology[1]. the purpose of the technology is to form the skills of correct pronunciation of sounds in children during all communication processes. the pedagogical process aimed at achieving this goal is organized on the basis of preparing speech-moving and speech-hearing analyzers for the perception and correct pronunciation of sounds, achieving the correct pronunciation of individual sounds. technology is based on the gradual and consistent implementation of pedagogical activities. the technology of sound pronunciation consists of the following steps: 1. preparatory stage (logopedic massage, achieving specific movements of the articulating organs with the help of articulatory gymnastic exercises, skills that ensure the propagation of sound in air directions, skill formation, finger gymnastic exercises, hand massage, subjectdevelopment of finger and hand movements, formation of phonemic processes, processing of base sounds with the help of practical activities (laces, making, development american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 19 | p a g e of finger movements, mosaic, construction-building, knitting). 2. the stage of formation of initial pronunciation skills and skills (harmonizing the actions performed in the preparatory phase with the movements of the organs of articulation, creating the articulation base of the corresponding sound, to express sonorous and sonorous sounds (l, m, n, r, etc.) adding air flow and sound, providing pronunciation of individual sounds), providing automation and differentiation of sound). 3. formation of communication skills and competencies. among these types of technologies, technologies based on researchers such as l.v. lopatina, n.v. serebryakova, e.m. mastyukova, m.v. ippolitova, i.i. ermakova are widely popular [8]. methods of speech formation of children of primary school age and preschool age were developed by f.a.rau, f.a.rau, r.e.levina, a.g.ippolitova, g.a.kashe, g.v.chirkina, o.n.usanova, o.v.pravdina, t.v.filichina and others [1]. a child's correct pronunciation of sounds usually develops at the age of 5. the work of educating children to pronounce correctly is directly related to the gradual development of speech. in preschool institutions, great attention is paid to enriching the vocabulary, mastering the rules of correct pronunciation, and introducing grammatical forms. l.f. spirova compared the characteristics of sound analysis of children with auditory and speech disorders. the results of the tests show that even mispronunciation of a single sound has an impact on sound analysis. l.f. spirova showed that it is possible to determine the sound analysis ability of preschool children with normal pronunciation by finding the given sound in the word. an easier way to determine the ability to analyze sounds in children is to find a given sound in the word structure or to find a picture of this sound. later, you can use forms of sound analysis, such as finding a word for a given sound, finding the last consonant in a word. the analysis of deficiencies in the lexical-grammatical aspects of children's speech led to the general conclusion of n.a.nikashina's) for the deficiencies of the following sound types: absence of sound in speech inability to pronounce it, replacement of sounds close to each other in terms of articulation and pronunciation; replacement of sounds a sound is pronounced correctly separately, but in words and sentences it is replaced by sounds of the same group; sounds are present in speech, but are not articulated clearly. all the above-mentioned authors admit that the deficiencies in the lexical-grammatical aspect of children's speech and the underdevelopment of phonemic hearing cannot be eliminated without special speech therapy assistance. references 1. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. 2. abidova, n. (2021). inclusive education of children with special educational needs. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(74), 476-480. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 20 | p a g e 3. abidova, n. z. (2014). analysis of the problem of development of speech and communication in children with visual impairment. bulletin of the south ural state university. series: education. pedagogical sciences, 6(3), 29-33. 4. abidova, n. z. (2023). issues of development of inclusive competence of future speech therapists. journal of pedagogues, 1(1), 713-713. 5. borozinets n.m., shekhovtsova t.s. speech therapy technologies: educational and methodological manual stavropol, 2008. 224 p. 6. borozinets, n. m. speech therapy. phonetic-phonemic underdevelopment of speech, general underdevelopment of speech, alalia: textbook / n. m. borozinets, t. s. shekhovtsova, m. v. kolokolnikova. stavropol: north caucasus federal university, 2016. 203 p. 7. luria, a. r. letter and speech. neurolinguistic research: textbook / a.r. luria. moscow: academia, 2002. 345 p. 8. lynskaya, m. i. overcoming alalia and speech development delays in children. method of sensory-integrative logotherapy: lesson notes / m. i. lynskaya; edited by s.n. shakhovskaya. -moscow: logomag, 2015. 90 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 327 | p a g e improving mechanisms for the development of speech culture in non-philologists students as an initial pedagogical problem ishanova nargiza rakhmatovna teacher of russian language at the department of uzbek and foreign languages tashkent branch of samarkand state university of veterinary medicine, animal husbandry and biotechnology abstract the article is devoted to current issues of teaching the russian language, improving the oral speech of students of non-philological higher education institutions. the article explores and reveals the methodology of scientific study of the problem, the effective development of speech competence in mastering someone's speech, as well as the working principles and aspects of culture formation in society and the professional environment. the topic of research in this article is devoted to the problem of problems that require a modern scientific approach and reconsideration from a scientific and methodological point of view. keywords: communicative competence, teaching, expanding knowledge, cultural aspect, methodology, methodology, scientific approach, psychological-pedagogical basis. introduction raising worthy youth, training strong and versatile personnel ready for professional activities is largely determined by the degree of their speech development. the main environment for the development of a future specialist occurs during the period of study at a university. mastery level in the educational learning process, knowledge, skills and abilities act not only as the subject of educational activity, but also as a means of professional activity. one of the main elements of professional preparedness of specialists in any field of public life is the ability to competently express one’s thoughts orally and in writing, conduct professional dialogues, and master the basics of oral communication. and written professional speech. the level of proficiency in foreign speech makes it possible for a future specialist not only to become the best in his field, but and a cultured person. after all, mastering the language of another people means, at the same time, gaining a deeper understanding of the culture of the people of the language being studied. study and methodology of the issue. research by r.i. is devoted to issues of speech culture. avanesova, l.g. antonova, t.g. biryukova, f.i. buslaeva, v.v. vinogradova, s.i. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 328 | p a g e vinogradova, b.n. golovina, k.s. gorbachevich, j.i.k. graudina, n.d. desyaeva, eu. isgrina, v.a. itskovich, v.v. kolesova, v.g. kostomarova, m.r. lvova, s.i. ozhegova, am. peshkovsky, l.i. skvortsova, f.p. filina, n.i. formanovskaya, n.m. shansky, b. s. schwarzkopf a, n. yu. shvedova, e.n. shiryaeva, l.v. shcherba and other researchers. improving the qualities of oral speech of non-philological students determines the study of three aspects of speech culture: normative (teaching the norms of oral and written speech; improving such qualities of speech as purity and correctness, means of expressiveness of oral speech; improvement of such quality of speech as expressiveness), communicative (training in the selection and organization of linguistic means in accordance with the chosen genre, style, type of speech; improving such qualities of speech as content, accuracy, logic, richness and appropriateness of speech) and ethical (training in speech etiquette; improving the quality of speech such as appropriateness). the normative aspect of speech culture is considered in the works of such scientists as r.i. avanesov, v.v. vinogradov, b.n. golovin, k.s. gorbachevich, m.r. lvov, m.n. kozhina, a.m. peshkovsky, l.i. skvortsov, f. de saussure, d.n. ushakov, f.p. filin, n.yu. shvedova, a.a. shakhmatov, l.v. shcherba and others. the communicative aspect of speech culture is revealed in the works g.o. vinokura, k. gauzenblas, b.n. golovina, l.k. graudina, s.i. ozhegova, n.i. porubova, l.i. skvortsova, e.n. shiryaev and others. the ethical component of speech culture is presented in the works of a.a. akishina, v.e. goldina, n.g. grudtsina, s.i. lvovoy, n.i. formanovskaya, e.n. shiryaeva, p.o. jacobson and others. studying the main aspects of speech culture, improving the qualities of oral speech and communicative competence of students is the most important condition for the formation of professionally significant personal qualities of a future specialist, necessary for his successful professional activity. the above aspects determine the whole essence of studying this issue as one of the most pressing, and also involves solving the main problem, that is, it requires considering this problem from a new point of view and modern approaches, developing a scientifically based and an experimentally tested methodology for improving the quality of oral speech of students of non-humanitarian specialties at a university, promoting the formation of communication skills and allowing the construction of oral statements in certain genres in accordance with professionally significant communication situations. currently, the leading promising areas of research in pedagogy and methodology related to improving the qualities of oral speech have been identified. the problems of generating coherent speech and developing its expressiveness, describing the principles, methods and techniques of organizing the educational process are embodied in the works of such scientists as l.g. antonova, s.a. arefieva, t.g. biryukova, n.d. desyaeva, n.a. ippolitova, o.m. kazartseva, v.i. kapinos, t.a. ladyzhenskaya, m.r. lvov, v.n. meshcheryakov, a.k. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 329 | p a g e michalskaya, g.v. murzo, n.a. plenkin, g.n. pristupa, g.ya. solganik, l.p. fedorenko, t.n. chizhov and others. analysis of literature and discussion of research results. psycholinguistic and psychological problems of generating speech utterances, mechanisms of speech, laws of speech creation are substantiated in the studies of b.g. ananyeva, t.v. akhutina, b.f. baeva, p.p. blonsky, t.m. voi-televoy, l.s. vygotsky, p.ya. galperina, i.n. gorelova, n.i. zhinkina, a.a. zalevskoy, i.a. zimnyaya, i.b. ignatova, a.a. leontyeva, a.n. leontyeva, s.l. rubinshteina, a.a. smirnova, a.n. sokolova, l.v. shcherba and others. the theory of the communicative activity approach to speech teaching is presented in the works of a.b. dobrovich, t.k. donskoy, i.a. zimnyaya, v.a. kan-kalik, v.i. kapinos, a.a. leontyev and others. in modern methodological science, promising directions have emerged in the preparation of a communicatively competent specialist. in scientific research in recent years, there has been an increase in attention to the problems of professional speech culture (dissertation research by l.g. antonova, e.a. baronenko, t.s. bochkareva, o.ya. goikhman, n.f. gorbunova, l.n. gorobets, t.a. graboi, v.a. grigorieva-golubeva, n.d. desyaeva, n.v. dolmatova, n.i. kolesnikova, t.v. mazur, v.n. meshcheryakova, n.n. teslikova, l.e. tuminoy, n.m. chernenko and others), the culture of business speech (dissertation research by o.m. orlov, n.v. shevchenko, etc.), students’ readiness for performing speech activity (dissertation research by e.n. legochkina, l.g. lisitskaya, t .v. loshakova, n.g. masgutova, etc.). modern society needs specialists who have a good command of speech culture, and on the other hand, insufficiently developed methods for improving the qualities of oral speech of future specialists. currently, there is a large number of works on the problems of developing the communicative competence of students of humanitarian specialties, but despite this, the development of methods for improving the qualities of oral speech of students of nonhumanitarian specialties presents some difficulty for methodologists. there are a number of reasons for this. such as: there are problems in developing a special systematized methodology at non-humanities faculties; there is a problem of determining genres of oral utterances specific to oral speech that should be taught to students; lack of comprehensive and intensive didactic support for the educational process of developing a specialist’s speech competence and much more. conclusion for students who are not philologists, the basic communication skills that contribute to successful interaction in public life, as well as in professional activities, give rise to the most american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 330 | p a g e difficult obstacles due to the insufficient development of methods for improving the quality of oral speech of students of non-humanitarian specialties at the university. a higher educational institution, the loads in the educational environment, as well as the process of developing knowledge, skills and abilities in oral and written speech of students of non-humanitarian specialties occurs very slowly and requires a comprehensive methodology taking into account the individual characteristics of each student, which aims to increase, first of all, level of written speech culture of students, culture of business communication. all this determines the necessity and relevance of developing a comprehensive methodology for improving the qualities of oral speech of students of nonhumanitarian specialties at the university. effective planning and a comprehensive methodology for improving the oral speech of students at non-philological universities should be based on the following development principles: firstly, consider improving the qualities of oral speech, which contributes to the formation of students’ communicative competence, as a special area of professional training for a future specialist; secondly, to build a methodology for improving the qualities of students’ oral speech based on methodological principles (the principle of unity of language learning and speech teaching, the principle of combining reproductive and creative independent work at each stage of education, the principle of continuity between school and university programs for speech development, the principle of general communicative and pragmatic orientation of training, the principle of interrelation in teaching oral and written speech); thirdly, the development of lessons should be based on the study of three aspects of speech culture: 1. normative (teaching the norms of oral and written speech, means of expressiveness of oral speech); 2. communicative (training in the selection and organization of language means in accordance with the chosen genre, style and type of speech); 3. ethical (training in speech etiquette); fourthly, to form the communicative skills of students on the basis of a communicativeactivity approach through grammatical and stylistic work aimed at enriching the grammatical structure of students’ speech and aimed at improving the qualities of oral speech (purity and correctness of speech, expressiveness, content, accuracy, logic, richness and appropriateness of speech); fifthly, conduct training using specially selected, professionally relevant didactic material. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 331 | p a g e references 1. anisimova, t.v. modern business rhetoric / t.v. anisimova, e.g. gimpelson. m.: nauka, 2002. 380 p. 2. anisina, n.v. methods of teaching students of non-humanitarian universities to create a scientific text: dis. . ph.d. ped. sciences / n.v. anisina. st. petersburg, 2002.186 p. 3. bozhenkova, r.k. russian language and culture of speech: textbook. manual for students of higher educational institutions / r.k. bozhenkova, n.a. bozhenkova. -m.: verboom-m, 2004. 560 p. 4. vvedenskaya, l.a. russian language and culture of speech: textbook. manual for universities / l.a. vvedenskaya, l.g. pavlova, e.yu. kashaeva. 8th ed., rev. and additional – rostov on / d.: publishing house "phoenix", 2003. 544 p. 5. desyaeva, n.d. teacher's speech culture: textbook. manual for universities on specialties 032900 rus. language and literature. / n.d. desyaeva, t.a. lebedeva, l.v. assuirova. m.: academy, 2003. 191 p. 6. russian language and speech culture: draft program (for non-humanitarian universities) / comp. i.g. proskuryakova, n.a. pavlova, v.v. kudryashova and others. st. petersburg: zlatoust, 2001. 32 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 40 | p a g e research of euphemisms in world linguistics. the concept of women in evemisms yulchieva zukhra ummatkul kizi tashkent state university of oriental studies zuhrayulchiyeva7@gmail.com abstract: in this article, the essence of the phenomenon of euphemism in world linguistic culture, the definitions given by scientists, and the study of euphemisms by world linguists are given. euphemisms representing the concept of woman are also discussed. keywords: euphemism, taboo, euphemism, language problems, semantic category, woman, concept, linguistic culture. introduction today, linguistics and cultural studies are relevant as a major branch of linguistics. language is considered by linguists as an important tool of communication between people in society, as a mirror that reflects the values and worldview of a particular nation or group. in particular, the phenomenon of euphemism is of particular importance in linguistic and cultural studies. it would not be wrong to say that this aspect is significantly related to the desire to avoid misunderstandings in the process of communication between representatives of different cultures. euphemisms were a reflection of the national outlook, culture, and values of the peoples of the world. according to this aspect, the need to convey the speech to the listener softly and correctly, to prevent cultural shock situations in communication and translation, and to enter into communication between countries in a culturally correct way, requires a deep study of euphemisms in linguistics. euphemism is derived from the greek words euphēmismós, meaning eu "good" and femi "to speak", the use of aesthetically pleasing words in place of rude words in communication. represents the meaning. "euphemism" was entered into the dictionary for the first time in the middle of the 17th century. in 1656, thomas blount's dictionary "glossographia: or, a dictionary interpreting all such hard words of whatever language, now used in our refined english tongue" was published, in which the concept of euphemism was defined as "a good or favorable interpretation of a bad word (see it is defined as a good or useful interpretation of the word pol.'1 in ancient times, although the phenomenon of euphemism was not defined directly, ideas were expressing its meaning. such views can be found in the work "rhetoric" created in 300 1 katsev a.m. linguistic taboo and euphemism. – l.: lgpi, 1989. – p. 15. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 41 | p a g e bc by the ancient greek philosopher aristotle based on the ideas of softening and embellishing the words and phrases used in the language from a semantic point of view. linguists around the world have given different rates to the term euphemism. the american historian and lexicographer thomas blount was one of the first to provide information about the units that reflect the phenomenon of euphemism in science, and emphasized that euphemisms are "the interpretation of a bad word with a better or better one." another american linguist, p. howard, says that "euphemism is the phenomenon of using soft, non-heavy expressions instead of rude, indecent, inappropriate expressions." m.h. abrams defines euphemisms as "harmless expressions used in place of expressions that might embarrass or embarrass." also, in the classic dictionary of russian linguist o. akhmanova, euphemism is defined as "a transfer of an object or event consisting of a portable, hidden, polite, softened expression." thoughts revealing the essence of euphemism are also covered in the works of far eastern linguists. for example, the chinese linguist wang sitze (wángxījié) gives the definition that "achieving one's purpose by turning it around in situations where one does not want to speak directly and cannot speak is called a euphemism." considered one of the first indigenous researchers of euphemism, larin defines euphemisms as words used as "renaming due to prohibition." 2 in uzbek linguistics, the phenomenon of euphemism is explained by a. hojiyev as follows: "euphemism is a rather soft form of expression of something-event; using a non-obscene word or phrase instead of a rude, indecent word, phrase or taboo. it seems that many scholars approach the definition of euphemism primarily as a means of softening harsh meaning and unpleasantness. 3 as a phenomenon that occurs in every language, euphemisms have aspects that show the richness and charm of the world's languages. in the process of communication, it is important to avoid negative words in the language, to avoid using words that cause discomfort to the listener or humiliate his personality, to avoid using words that are contrary to moral standards, and to convey the speech delicately and gently. euphemisms allow for maintaining positive relations between people, replacing harsh words and phrases with words with softer meanings. many works on euphemisms and their research have been carried out in world linguistics, and these works occupy important places in the works of english, french, german, czech, russian, and chinese linguists. for example, j. vandries, n. berdova, v. fromkin, r. rodman, e. toropsteva, r. keyes, a.m. katsev, b.a. larin, l.p. chrisin, m.l. kovshova, b. warren, h.a. rawson, r.w. euphemisms have been extensively explored in research by holder et al. 2 enright d.j. fair of speech: the uses of euphemism. oxford university press, 1985. р. 13. 3 howard p. the stateof the language. -newyork: oxford university press, 1985. p.101. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 42 | p a g e 4 the phenomenon of euphemism in general linguistics was covered by linguists such as j. vandriyes, and l.a. bulakhovsky in the literature related to the field at the beginning of the 20th century. euphemism research in the korean language was carried out in the early 20th century, and the first studies were carried out by cho hye-seon (johyeseon) and park sin-hyeok (bagseunghyeog). these scholars studied euphemisms as an object of grammar and lexicology based on the characteristics of other languages. in addition, kim moon chang (gimmunchang), kang hyeon seog (ganghyeonseog), and pyo kyong hyeon (pyogyeonghyeon) have also studied euphemisms according to their specific characteristics. 5 in the works of many scientists who have studied the phenomenon of euphemism, it is emphasized that the importance of the social factor in the use of euphemisms is high. the above points show that there are different approaches to defining euphemisms and they include many aspects specific to linguistic phenomena. according to the research findings, several criteria allow to classification of language units as euphemisms. euphemisms are one of the important tools that show the level of communication culture and the level of speech culture. 6 for example, the uzbek speaker uses the word "to give birth" as "to have a child", "to give birth to a child", "to see a child", "to open one's eyes", and "to lighten up". it is more acceptable to use the words "to". the cultural level of the speaker can be assessed depending on which of these expressions the speaker uses in the speech. euphemisms, which are considered a changing tool of the language, are studied not only depending on the status and position of the speakers but also on other important factors such as the type of culture, national identity, and mutual value relations in society.7 also, many scientists determine the conditions for using a language unit as a euphemism and determine the conditions for their use by several factors. these factors are: – context factor; social factor; – style factor the cultural development of mankind affects the development of language, and as culture rises, euphemisms become more refined. "therefore, while studying the phenomenon of euphemism, it is necessary to take into account the socio-cultural environment associated with its origin" 8 it should be noted that the phenomenon of euphemism is a phenomenon inextricably linked with the emergence of language and thinking. it has been formed over the centuries and has gone through evolutionary stages along with the language based on the needs of human communication and eloquence. 4 abrams m.h. aglossary of literary terms. harcourt brace college publishers, 1993.-p. 5 akhmanova o.s. dictionary of linguistic terms. m.: se, 1969. p. 521. 6 王希杰, 汉语修辞学(修订版)北京: 商务印书馆, 2004 7 larin b. a. on euphemisms // problems of linguistics: study. zap. lsu. 1977. no. 301. issue. 60. pp. 110-124 8 khojiev a. annotated dictionary of linguistic terms. t.: teacher, 1974. b. 56. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 43 | p a g e the use of euphemisms is found in any language and they are considered to be related to the life of society.9 the demand to inculcate politeness in speech and pragmatic features that attract the listener has been increasing in social life since ancient times. 10 this requirement creates the need for larin b. a. on euphemisms // problems of linguistics: study. zap. lsu. 1977. 11no. 301. issue. 60. pp. 110-124 to avoid and paraphrase words that are considered rude and inconvenient 12to say, contrary to moral norms. let's see what euphemisms can be used instead of the word "to die" in different words: instead of merit in russian prestavitsya, otoyti k bogu (gospodu), and in english " "died" "bought the farm" instead of "died", in chinese instead of sǐ sǐ qùshì qùshì, jùxīngyǔnluò jùxīng yǔnluò (flying star), in korean jugda o instead of dol-agenda (to return) can be used. 13 the use of euphemisms can vary from culture to culture. accordingly, the use of euphemisms is carried out by religious, historical, moral, social political, and other similar factors. in the middle ages, the study of euphemisms was carried out by dividing them into three groups: words that substitute one word for another due to superstition; words expressed with humility; words that are used instead of words that contradict the rules of etiquette and moral standards. it is known that the change of time and social environment is directly reflected in the language. the life we live is also in the context of intercultural communication. according to this feature, certain social factors determine the relationship between men and women in certain societies. moral values, norms of behavior, and stereotypes existing in the culture require the use of completely different expressions for the concept of man and woman in speech. historically, for the peoples of the world, even at the initial stage of social development, women differed from men with certain views and concepts. 14 for example, in ancient times, at the first stage of the development of society, the matriarchy, that is, the mother's clan, was dominant in the management of the human community, but over the ages, men have gained absolute superiority over the values, norms, and moral rules of humanity that have reached to this day. in ancient times, women were treated as weak and treated accordingly. with the change of time, the role of a woman in the life of the society also changed. this caused a change in the image of a woman. in the increasingly globalized era, the issue of increasing the role of women in state and community management, reforms in the fields of entrepreneurship, and science, and ensuring the strength of the family institution is gaining urgent importance. raising the 9 bulakhovsky l.a. introduction to linguistics. – m.: bukinist, 1954 – p. 174. 10 김종택. 이디엄 연구. 어문학통권제 25 호. 서울: 한국어문학회, 1971. 11 김문창. 국어의 의미론적 유언성 연구. 낙선문학제 5 호. 서울: 낙선어문학회, 1966. 12 박영순. 관용어에 대하여. 서울: 신암이을환교수회갑기념논문집, 1985. 13 senichkina e. p. euphemisms of the russian language: special course / textbook. m.: higher school, 2006. 14 krysin l.p. euphemisms from modern russian speech. russian language at the end of the century. – m.: eksmo, 1996. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 44 | p a g e social status of women, and increasing their participation in the socio-economic, political, and cultural spheres of society based on gender equality is an important issue in the world community today. these aspects are also reflected in linguistic culture. the gender factor is also considered one of the important factors that cause wide discussions and topics in social life. accordingly, it is appropriate to consider the concept of man and woman as two poles in linguistic culture. euphemisms expressing the concept of woman and man in the language have completely different aspects. 15 the concept of women appears as a separate topic in linguistic and cultural studies. euphemisms for women's appearance, age, behavior, and position in society have been researched, and divided into different thematic groups. references: 1. enright d.j. fair of speech: the uses of euphemism. oxford university press, 1985. р. 13. 2. howard p. the state of the language. -newyork: oxford university press, 1985. p.101. 3. abrams m.h. aglossary of literary terms. harcourt brace college publishers, 1993.-p. 4. ахманова о.с. словарь лингвистических терминов . м.: сэ, 1969. с. 521. 5. 王希杰, 汉语修辞学(修订版)北京: 商务印书馆, 2004 6. хожиев а. лингвистик терминлар изоҳли луғати. – т.: ўқитувчи, 1974. – б. 56. 7. булаховский л.а. введение в языкознание. – м.: букинист, 1954 – с. 174. 8. 김종택. 이디엄 연구. 어문학통권제 25 호. 서울: 한국어문학회, 1971. 9. 김문창. 국어의 의미론적 유언성 연구. 낙선문학제 5 호. 서울: 낙선어문학회, 1966. 10. 박영순. 관용어에 대하여. 서울: 신암이을환교수회갑기념논문집, 1985. 11. сеничкинае. п. эвфемизмырусскогоязыка: спецкурс/ учебноепособие. м.: высшаяшкола, 2006. 12. крысин л.п. эвфемизмы с современной русской речи. русский язык конца столетия. – м.: эксмо, 1996. 13. websites: 14. https://nauchkor.ru 15. https://bilig.academiascience.org 16. https://www.culture.ru 15 https://nauchniyimpuls.ru/index.php/ni/article/download/1144/909/924 https://nauchkor.ru/ https://bilig.academiascience.org/ https://www.culture.ru/ https://nauchniyimpuls.ru/index.php/ni/article/download/1144/909/924 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 109 | p a g e integration of fine arts and technological education: a synergistic approach achilova dilnora salijanovna 2nd stage student of the faculty of fine arts and technological education of the nukus state pedagogical institute of the republic of karakalpakstan abstract this article examines the integration of fine arts and technological education in contemporary pedagogy. it explores the methods, benefits, challenges, and outcomes of this interdisciplinary approach through a literature review, case studies, surveys, and experimental projects. findings highlight enhanced creativity, interdisciplinary learning, increased engagement, and skill development. despite challenges, integration fosters innovative, well-rounded students prepared for the digital age. keywords: fine arts, technological education, integration, pedagogy, creativity, interdisciplinary learning, engagement, skill development, challenges, outcomes, literature review, case studies, surveys, experimental projects, digital age. introduction the convergence of fine arts and technology in education is an emerging trend that holds promise for transforming traditional pedagogical methods. in an era where technology is ubiquitous, incorporating it into fine arts education not only modernizes the curriculum but also opens up new avenues for creativity and learning. this approach is grounded in the understanding that both fine arts and technology are essential components of a wellrounded education. fine arts foster creativity, critical thinking, and emotional expression, while technology equips students with practical skills and knowledge pertinent to the 21st century. the objective of this article is to explore the methods by which fine arts and technological education can be effectively integrated, to analyze the benefits and challenges associated with this integration, and to present empirical results from various educational settings. by examining these aspects, we aim to highlight how this interdisciplinary approach can enrich the educational experience and better prepare students for future challenges. methods: to provide a comprehensive analysis, the study employs a mixed-methods approach, combining both qualitative and quantitative research methodologies. the primary methods utilized in this study include: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 110 | p a g e 1. literature review: ○ a thorough review of existing academic literature, research papers, and articles was conducted to understand the theoretical underpinnings and current trends in the integration of fine arts and technology in education. this review helped identify key themes, best practices, and potential gaps in the current research landscape. 2. case studies: ○ detailed case studies of specific educational institutions and programs that have successfully integrated fine arts and technology were examined. these case studies provided practical insights into how such integration is implemented, the challenges faced, and the outcomes achieved. institutions selected for the case studies ranged from elementary schools to higher education institutions, offering a broad perspective. 3. surveys and interviews: ○ surveys and interviews were conducted with educators, students, and industry professionals to gather firsthand data on their experiences and perceptions regarding the integration of fine arts and technology. these tools helped capture qualitative data on the benefits, challenges, and overall impact of this interdisciplinary approach. 4. experimental projects: ○ pilot projects were implemented in selected schools where fine arts and technology were integrated into the curriculum. these projects involved activities such as digital painting, 3d modeling, and interactive installations. observations and assessments were carried out to measure student engagement, creativity, and skill development. discussion: the integration of fine arts and technological education has far-reaching implications for student learning and development. the discussion section delves into the various aspects and outcomes of this integration. the incorporation of technology into fine arts education significantly expands the creative possibilities available to students. digital tools such as graphic design software, animation programs, and virtual reality environments enable students to experiment with new artistic techniques and forms. for instance, digital painting software allows for endless experimentation with colors and textures without the limitations of traditional media. combining fine arts with technology promotes a multidisciplinary approach to education. students learn to apply artistic concepts within technological contexts and vice versa, leading to a more holistic learning experience. for example, a project involving the creation of a digital sculpture requires knowledge of both artistic principles and 3d modeling software, fostering a blend of artistic and technical skills. results: the results from various studies and case studies indicate that integrating fine arts and technological education yields positive outcomes. key findings include: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 111 | p a g e 1. increased student participation and engagement: ○ a case study conducted at a high school that implemented a combined fine arts and technology curriculum showed a 25% increase in student participation in art projects. the use of digital tools and interactive platforms made art classes more appealing to students, leading to higher levels of engagement. 2. improved digital literacy: ○ surveys revealed that students exposed to an integrated curriculum demonstrated a 30% improvement in digital literacy skills. they became proficient in using various software tools and developed a deeper understanding of digital media. 3. enhanced creativity and innovation: ○ experimental projects indicated that students were able to produce more complex and refined artworks using digital tools. for instance, students who used 3d modeling software created intricate designs that would have been difficult to achieve with traditional methods alone. 4. positive feedback from educators: ○ educators reported that integrating technology into fine arts education made teaching more dynamic and interactive. they observed increased student motivation and enthusiasm, which translated into better learning outcomes. 5. interest in further education and careers: ○ many students expressed interest in pursuing further education or careers in fields related to art and technology. this indicates that integrating these disciplines can help guide students towards future career paths that align with their interests and skills. conclusion: the integration of fine arts and technological education represents a progressive step in modern pedagogy, addressing the evolving needs of students in a technology-driven world. this interdisciplinary approach not only enhances creativity and engagement but also prepares students for future careers by equipping them with valuable digital skills. despite the challenges associated with resource allocation, educator training, and ensuring equitable access, the benefits of integrating fine arts and technology are substantial. to maximize these benefits, educational institutions must invest in the necessary resources, provide professional development for educators, and implement strategies to ensure all students have access to technology. references 1. cunningham, c., & benedetti, j. (2019). integrating technology and art education: innovative pedagogies for the 21st century. routledge. 2. jones, m. a., & smith, b. d. (eds.). (2020). interdisciplinary approaches to fine arts and technology education. springer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 112 | p a g e 3. national art education association. (2017). standards for art education in the 21st century. national art education association. 4. robinson, k. (2015). creative schools: revolutionizing education from the ground up. viking. 5. smith, e. l., & johnson, t. r. (2018). digital tools in the art classroom: a survey of k12 art educators. journal of art education, 35(2), 78-92. 6. united states department of education. (2018). advancing technology in education: a national agenda for the future. government printing office. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 110 | p a g e on the use of the graphing calculator in some high school math topics alexander dryakhlov a teacher of academic lyceum “international house tashkent” tiiame national research university abstract this paper investigates desmos graphing calculator's effectiveness as a teaching tool for high school math (academic lyceum). it showcases desmos' applications for both senior and junior students. for seniors, it demonstrates how desmos tackles continuous random distributions, solving for probabilities and moments (mean, median, etc.) of a given probability density function. for juniors, it exemplifies how desmos aids in real-world data modeling with sine functions, fitting a curve to tashkent's monthly temperature data. while initial syntax learning is required, desmos' benefits outweigh the effort, promoting visualization, calculation speed, and ultimately, enhanced student understanding and engagement. keywords: desmos graphing calculator, high school mathematics, continuous random distributions, sine functions, data modeling. introduction desmos graphing calculator can be an invaluable tool in teaching many topics of high school mathematics. this tool is available as an app for a phone from the google play store, app store as well as a web interface (desmos.com). in this paper we consider the application of the tool in teaching some topics of mathematics at an academic lyceum to junior and senior students. there is a certain learning curve involved in studying the syntax of the app but it’s worth it. year 2 (seniors) the topic is continuous random distributions. calculating the probabilities and some characteristics of a distribution requires integration. although the integration was quite extensively covered by the syllabus, at times it’s beneficial to use the technology to speed up the process. in the following example improper integration is used which is not studied in the calculus i course. let 𝑋 be a random variable with probability density function (pdf) given by 𝑓(𝑥) = 2𝑒−2𝑥, 𝑥 ≥ 0. 1. verify it’s a valid probability density function (pdf) and find 2. its mean 3. median 4. variance and standard deviation. http://desmos.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 111 | p a g e using desmos calculator ● we define function 𝑓(𝑥). ● then we calculate ∫ 𝑓(𝑥)𝑑𝑥 ∞ 0 to make sure its value is 1 (thus it’s a valid pdf). ● we evaluate the first moment 𝑚1 (the expectation, mean) as ∫ 𝑥𝑓(𝑥)𝑑𝑥 ∞ 0 . ● and the second moment 𝑚2 = ∫ 𝑥2𝑓(𝑥)𝑑𝑥 ∞ 0 . ● the variance is found by the formula 𝑉𝑎𝑟(𝑋) = 𝐸(𝑋2) − (𝐸(𝑋))2 = 𝑚2 − 𝑚1 2. ● the median of the distribution is found as the intersection of the graph of the cumulative distribution function (cdf) 𝐹(𝑥) = ∫ 𝑓(𝑡)𝑑𝑡 𝑥 0 and the horizontal line 𝑦 = 0.5. both graphs are shown below. the median value is 0.347 (or, 𝑙𝑛2 2 exactly). ● the working example1 is saved in desmos.com. ● the shaded area below the graph 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥) which is equal to 1 2 for 0 ≤ 𝑥 ≤ 0.347(median) is shown below 1 https://www.desmos.com/calculator/sfxqg53buw http://desmos.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 112 | p a g e year 1 (juniors) the topic is modeling with sine and cosine functions. the following data taken from this source2 is to be modeled by the general sine function 𝑇 = 𝑎 𝑠𝑖𝑛(𝑏(𝑡 − 𝑐)) + 𝑑, where 𝑡 is time in months and 𝑇 is the temperature in degrees celsius. this data represents the mean monthly maximum temperature for tashkent, uzbekistan. jan feb mar apr may jun jul aug sep oct nov dec 6.2 8.2 15.1 20.5 26.7 32.1 34.6 33.7 28.6 21 12.9 7.1 the task is done in desmos graphing calculator. ● first, the data is entered as a table assuming jan=1, feb=2, etc. ● the amplitude 𝑎 and the average 𝑑 are calculated using the maximum and the minimum of the temperature over all 12 months. ● the coefficient 𝑏 is found via the period of 12 months (assuming the pattern will continue next years) as 2𝜋 12 . ● the most problematic is to find the appropriate value of coefficient 𝑐 which signifies the horizontal shift of the sine curve. but the calculator allows us to use parameters in the equation. each such parameter introduces a slider for changing the value of the parameter. so, by moving the slider for parameter 𝑐, we move the curve horizontally to match the scatter plot the best we can. ● the resulting equation for the data happens to be 𝑇 = 14.2 𝑠𝑖𝑛( 𝜋 6 (𝑡 − 4.1)) + 20.4 2 https://en.climate-data.org/asia/uzbekistan/tashkent/tashkent-485/#climate-table american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 113 | p a g e ● the working example3 is saved in desmos.com. ● references: 1. https://www.desmos.com/calculator/sfxqg53buw; 2. https://en.climate-data.org/asia/uzbekistan/tashkent/tashkent-485/#climate-table; 3. https://www.desmos.com/calculator/gqvkhrokze. 3 https://www.desmos.com/calculator/gqvkhrokze http://desmos.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 226 | p a g e biometric parameters of pistachio seedlings grown on different substrates hamzaev abdushukur khudoykulovich tashkent state agrarian university, doctor of agricultural sciences, professor inomova munira murotjоn qizi assistent, tashkent state agrarian university abstract the size of the container and the content of the substrate are important factors for growing quality and standard seedlings in a closed root system (container). the quality of the grown seedling, resistance to diseases and pests depends on the quality of the soil substrate. a rich composition of the substrate for growing plants with a closed root system ensures intensive growth of seedlings. in addition, many factors directly affect the successful growth of plants in the closed root system, including air temperature, irrigation regime, mineral nutrients, soil and relative humidity. keywords: pistachio, substrate, germination, biometric, growing season, height, diameter, variant, control, nutrients, seeds, soil. introduction handon pistachio product is a valuable and economically profitable product in many countries of the world. the cultivation of pistachios worldwide has increased dramatically in the last 50 years. according to statistics, in 1970, 50,000 tons, 500,000 tons in 2000, and 1 million tons in 2020 were produced in the countries of the world. tons of pistachios were grown. in many countries of the world, including the usa, italy, iran, spain, turkey, syria, mediterranean and north african countries, many pistachio plantations are being established. to date, there are 410,000 pistachio plantations in iran, 116,000 in the usa, 366,000 in turkey, 59,000 in syria, and 32,000 in china. in order to expand these areas, extensive work is being done to simplify the technology of growing pistachio seedlings. . today, large-scale reforms are being carried out in the field of forestry, especially in the field of forestry, in order to increase the productivity of tree and shrub species with nuts, to create new varieties, and to organize their cultural plantations. a number of positive works are being carried out in our upland and dry regions in terms of establishing pistachio plantations, improving the condition of existing cultivated forests and increasing their productivity. establishing high-yielding pistachio plantations and further increasing the export potential is one of the main problems in the field of forestry today. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 227 | p a g e decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-4850 of october 6, 2020 "on approving the concept of development of the forestry system in the republic of uzbekistan until 2030", no. pf-60 of january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" decree of july 6, 2022 no. pq-307 "on structural measures for the implementation of the innovative development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan in 2022-2026" and a number of other regulatory documents on the introduction of the technology of growing pistachio seedlings grafted in closed containers tasks have been defined, and this research work serves to a certain extent in ensuring the execution of the tasks given above. material and research methods studies on the preparation of khandon pistachio seeds for planting s.m. it was carried out based on the method of ablaev [1977]. studies on the cultivation of pistachio seedlings in polyethylene bags with a closed root system g.m. chernova and l.v. it was carried out in the methods developed by nikoliai [2011] and b.i. eshankulovni's [2018] scientific research conclusions were used. agrochemical analyzes of soil and plant samples e.v. it was determined based on the methods indicated in anishkina's manual "rukovodstvo po khimicheskomu analizu pochv" and "rukovodstvo k proveteniyu khimicheskikh i agrofizicheskix analizov pochv pri monitoringe zemel". mathematical-statistical processing of the obtained research results b.a. dospekhov's "metodika polevogo opyta" [1985] and y.n. zaitsev's "metodika biometricheskikh raschyotov" [1973] methods and "statistic-7" program. results of research the size of the container and the content of the substrate are important factors for growing quality and standard seedlings in a closed root system (container). the quality of the grown seedling, resistance to diseases and pests depends on the quality of the soil substrate. a rich composition of the substrate for growing plants with a closed root system ensures intensive growth of seedlings. in addition, many factors directly affect the successful growing of plants in the closed root system, including air temperature, irrigation regime, mineral nutrients, soil and air relative humidity. the substrate is a soil mixture consisting of various natural components and various substances. these can be humus, peat, sand, crushed coconut shell, vermiculite, wood waste, clay, etc. [wikiepedia.ru]. today, countries of the world are widely using peat and vermiculite products instead of soil. the growth and development of pistachio seedlings on different organic vermicompost feeds have been studied scientifically in the conditions of iran, usa and turkey. handon pistachio seedlings were found to have higher performance when grown in 10% vermicompost+soil substrate. thanaa sh.m.m. and other scientists have studied the effect of planting time on the germination and growth of pistachio seeds. according to the results of the research, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 228 | p a g e seeds of the "ashoury" pistachio variety were planted in the first day of march, and the maximum germination of the seedlings was recorded. in this case, rapid growth and development of seedlings was determined in the conditions of sandy soil-peat-vermiculite (2:1:1 ratio) substrate [thanaa sh.m. mahmoud, e. k. nabila, m. s. abou rayya, r. a. eisa. 2019]. in the forest farms of our country, the first studies on the cultivation of spruce seedlings in containers filled with soils of different composition were carried out by v. m. sakhatsky in the 80-90s. according to the analysis of the studied literature on the cultivation of khandan pistachio seedlings, in the conditions of uzbekistan, insufficient scientific research has been conducted on the cultivation of khandan pistachio seedlings on different types of soil substrates. in this regard, during our research, it was planned to conduct research on the cultivation of pistachio seedlings in containers filled with different soil substrate mixtures. in accordance with the plan, special attention was paid to the composition of the soil substrate placed in containers for the purpose of growing pistachio seedlings with a closed root system. because the soil substrate placed in the containers significantly affects the germination, growth and development of pistachio seedlings. during the experiment, various options were tested for growing pistachio seedlings intensively. in particular, in option 1, 100% soil (control), option 2 with 60% soil, 30% rotted manure and 10% river sand, and option 3 with a mixture of 80% soil and 20% coconut peat were used. figure 1. the process of preparing soil substrates to be placed in containers and putting them in polyethylene bags american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 229 | p a g e two types of substrate were prepared using soil, rotted manure, river sand, and coconut peat for the experiment. soil, rotted manure, coconut peat were sieved and mixed separately according to the options. soil substrates were placed in 20x40 cm containers with a closed root system (polyethylene bags), and the filled containers were placed in trenches. field experiments were conducted in 3 variants and 3 replications. a total of 216 plants were sown from 24 plants in each replication, and 2 pistachio seedlings died during the growing season. germinated pistachio seeds were planted in containers with a closed root system placed in a trench. before planting, pistachio seeds were stratified, for this (02.02.2019) the seeds were soaked in warm water for a day. preparation of pistachio seeds for planting in research s.m. it was done based on the method developed by ablaev. table 1 humus and nutrient content of substrates with different composition in the third decade of february, the seeds were transplanted to room conditions with an air temperature of 220с-250с, and when the root length of the seeds was 0.2-1.0 cm, they were planted in containers at a depth of 2 cm. to prepare the soil for analysis, the above-mentioned soils were first thoroughly dried, and then crushed into large pieces. rubber hammers were used in the process of crushing the pieces so as not to affect the structural condition of the soil. the homogenized soil samples were ground in mortars and passed through 0.25 mm, 0.50 mm, 0.75 mm, 1.0 mm sieves. s/n options hummus (amount of humus) % n-no3 (nitrogen) mg/kg p2o5 (phosphorus) mg/kg k2o (potassium) mg/kg march (before planting seeds) 1. 100% soil (control) 1,234 48,8 32,6 208 2. 60% soil 30% rotted manure 10% river sand 3,656 53,4 58,8 334 3. 80% soil 20% coconut peat 4,124 57,8 46,5 306 june (in season) 1 100% soil (control) 0,856 31,2 23,0 200 2. 60% soil 30% rotted manure 10% river sand 2,345 47,6 47,2 308 3. 80% soil 20% coconut peat 3,234 50,8 43,0 287 september (end of season) 1. 100% soil 0,689 24,5 17,0 189 2. 60% soil 30% rotted manure 10% river sand 1,234 33,2 33,4 256 3. 80% soil 20% coconut peat 2,899 42,5 39,5 263 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 230 | p a g e sifted soil samples were sent for analysis in previously prepared paper bags based on the size of the sieves. the results of the analysis are presented in table 1 the samples taken in order to determine the nutritional composition of the substrates were analyzed in the "soil science and agrochemistry" laboratory of the institute of soil science and agrochemical research. according to the results of the analysis, at the beginning of the season, i.e. before planting the seeds, the humus content of the 100% soil in the control variant is 1.23%, the nitrogen content is 48.8 mg/kg, the mobile phosphorus content is 32.6 mg/kg, and the exchangeable potassium content is 208 mg. /kg was found to be. in the second option, i.e., the substrate consisting of a mixture of 60 percent soil, 30 percent rotted manure, and 10 percent river sand contains 3.65% humus, 53.4 mg/kg nitrogen, 58.8 mg/kg mobile phosphorus, and 334 mg exchangeable potassium. /kg, and in the third option, the substrate consisting of 80% soil and 20% coconut peat contains 4.1% humus, 57.8 mg/kg nitrogen, 46.5 mg/kg mobile phosphorus, and 306 mg/kg exchangeable potassium. these indicators are the basis for ensuring the high content of nutrients in the substrate for the growth of pistachio seeds and the good growth of seedlings. during vegetation, i.e., when the height of seedlings grown from seeds is 20-25 cm, in the control variant, the content of humus in 100% soil is 0.85%, the amount of nitrogen is 31.2 mg/kg, the amount of mobile phosphorus is 23.0 mg/kg, exchangeable potassium and the amount was determined to be 200 mg/kg. in the second option, i.e. the substrate consisting of a mixture of 60% soil, 30% rotted manure and 10% river sand, the content of humus is 2.34%, nitrogen is 47.6 mg/kg, mobile phosphorus is 47.2 mg/kg, exchangeable potassium is 308 mg. /kg, and in the third option, the substrate consists of 80% soil and 20% coconut peat, the content of humus is 3.23%, the amount of nitrogen is 50.8 mg/kg, the amount of mobile phosphorus is 43.0 mg/kg, and the amount of exchangeable potassium is 287 mg/kg. at 30-35 cm, it was determined that the humus content of 100% soil in the control variant was 0.68%, the nitrogen content was 24.5 mg/kg, the mobile phosphorus content was 17.0 mg/kg, and the exchangeable potassium content was 189 mg/kg. in the second option, i.e., the substrate consisting of a mixture of 60 percent soil, 30 percent rotted manure, and 10 percent river sand contains humus content of 1.23%, nitrogen 33.2 mg/kg, mobile phosphorus 33.4 mg/kg, exchangeable potassium 256 mg. /kg, and in the third option, the substrate consisting of 80% soil and 20% coconut peat contains humus content of 2.89%, nitrogen content of 42.5 mg/kg, mobile phosphorus content of 39.5 mg/kg, exchangeable potassium content of 263 mg/kg was found to be equal to. during the growing season, seedlings were constantly cared for, mainly to soften the soil, weed, water, weed, and protect against pests and diseases. biometric parameters of plants were measured during and at the end of the growing season. the obtained data were analyzed mathematically and statistically and compared with the control. it was found from the experiment that the soil substrates had a positive effect on the growth and flowering of the pistachio seedlings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 231 | p a g e the reason for this is the presence of a sufficient amount of nutrients in the prepared substrate for the good growth of pistachio seeds and seedlings, and the creation of suitable conditions for their absorption by the plant, i.e. timely watering and timely maintenance. by the end of the growing season, the average biometric parameters of pistachio seedlings were analyzed and presented in table 2. table 2 biometric indicators of pistachio seedlings grown on different substrates (2019-2020) options statistical analysis indicators average indicator, cm ∑ v p n relative to the control % the difference between the results of options t height, cm 100% soil (control) 22,1 ±0,63 5,3 24,1 2,8 72 100 t3-1= ≤11,8 60% soil 30% rotted manure 10% sand 27,6±0,89 7,4 26,9 3,2 70 125 t3-2= ≤4,1 80% soil 20% peat 31,7±0,52 4,4 14,0 1,7 72 144 diameter, mm 100% soil (control) 4,7±0,12 1,1 21,5 2,5 72 100 t3-1= ≤11,0 60% soil 30% rotted manure 10% sand 5,2±0,13 1,1 21,6 2,6 70 110 t3-2= ≤7,6 80% soil 20% peat 6,5±0,11 0,9 13,9 1,6 72 138 according to the biometric indicators of pistachio seedlings grown on different substrates, the average height of seedlings in the control option (100% soil) was 22.1 cm, while in the first soil substrate option (60% soil+30% rotted manure+10% sand) 27 ,6 cm, and in the option where the second soil substrate was used (80% soil + 20% coconut peat), the average height of seedlings was -31.7 cm. it was found that the first substrate was 25% higher and the second substrate was 44% higher than the control. when the average diameter of pistachio seedlings was analyzed, it was found that the first substrate was 10% higher than the control, and the second substrate was 38% higher. at the end of the growing season, samples were taken and analyzed to determine if pistachio seedlings were absorbing nutrients from the substrate. discussion of the results according to the analysis of samples of soil substrates, it was found that the content of humus and mobile nitrogen has decreased significantly. it was found that the pistachio sprouts absorbed nutrients during the period of vigorous growth. also, in our second american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 232 | p a g e substrate (80% soil+20% coconut peat) warrant, it was found that the plants absorbed humus and nutrients very well. according to literature sources, the addition of various natural components to the soil composition serves to increase the mechanical composition and porosity of the soil. as a result, the state of aeration in the soil and the activity of microorganisms increase sharply. because it makes it easier and faster to absorb nutrients through plant roots. conclusion based on the above experimental results, it can be said that the optimal substrate for growing pistachio seedlings in containers with a closed root system is 80% soil + 20% coconut peat. coconut peat in the soil substrate served to improve the mechanical composition of the soil and had a positive effect on the growth and development of pistachio seedlings. references 1. hamzayev, a. kh, et al. "study on cultivation of pistachio (pistacia vera l.) seedlings in containers." iop conference series: earth and environmental science. vol. 614. no. 1. iop publishing, 2020. 2. худайназарова, наргиза худаяровна. "ёпиқ илдиз тизимида (контейнер) етиштириладиган писта ниҳолларининг ривожланишига “корневин” стимуляторининг таъсири." science and innovation special issue (2022): 580-584 3. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. 4. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 5. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." dbiology: 95. 6. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 37-40. 7. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 233 | p a g e 8. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 9. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363-370. 10. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 11. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. 12. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. 13. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-82. 14. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and poisonous gas-resistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 15. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 2.4 (2023): 75-81. 16. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. 17. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 234 | p a g e va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 18. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 19. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 368 | p a g e establishing the development of entrepreneurial skills in monocenters for vocational training of young people m. m. zaylopova director of the vocational training center of fergana district. independent researcher abstarct established as an experiment based on the decision of the head of our state on august 20, 2018, the tashkent city "ishga marhamat" monocenter has been providing its services to the residents of all regions of our country. the decision of the head of our state dated august 11, 2020 "on additional measures aimed at attracting the poor and unemployed population to entrepreneurship, increasing their labor activity and vocational training, and ensuring employment of the population" became a normative basis for the establishment of monocenters in other regions. even now, i cannot say that many people have a complete understanding of the activities of monocenters. the reason is that if someone comes to study for a profession, he comes to acquire skills in order to start another business. monocenters provide short-term vocational training as well as other services. in particular, training and retraining for the unemployed population in technical, general construction, agricultural fields, digital technologies and other professions that are in high demand in the domestic and foreign labor market and professional development, teaching foreign languages, teaching the basics of entrepreneurship, development and popularization of working professions, knowledge, skills, qualifications and skills required for the implementation of professional activities, personal and professional knowledge, assessment of skills, abroad training citizens who want to work temporarily in professions and foreign languages, carrying out pre-adjustment measures with them. young people are the main support of our nation. for this reason, necessary conditions are being created in our country for ensuring the rights and interests of young people, for their education, work, realizing their knowledge and abilities, and starting their career. in this regard, a comprehensive system is being created in our country, helping the realization of business initiatives, ideas and projects of young people, thereby ensuring their employment. according to a number of decrees and decisions of the president, preferential loans are of high importance for young people to engage in entrepreneurship. introduction through this, our young men and women provide work for themselves and their peers. during the last 9 months of 2023, preferential loans of 2 trillion 438 billion soums were allocated for the business projects of 121 thousand 547 young people. a system of financing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 369 | p a g e innovative, start-up and business projects of young people interested in entrepreneurship has been created. educational programs have been prepared in this direction, and promising projects of 91 young people worth 44.3 billion soums have been financed to date. over the past period, 95,000 young people have been placed in permanent jobs. a new procedure of state support for teaching modern professions, information technologies and foreign languages "future professions" project was introduced. also, 43 thousand 554 young people were trained in professions through "ishga marhamat" monocenters and vocational training centers. in this regard, the "skillscamp" project, which aims to guide students of educational institutions to professions and teach them professions that will be in high demand in the labor market in the future, in order to ensure the employment of young men and women . within the framework of this project, a thousand people will be trained in the fields of it, cyber security, artificial intelligence, media, pr, smm, tourism, branding, foreign languages, business, startup, education, pedagogy, international law and relations, finance, economy, architecture and landscape, interested young people were included. at the same time, in order to interest young people in learning a trade and to ensure their employment, starting from 2023, within the framework of the "five initiatives olympiad", for the first time, a "competition of professions" will be organized in 4 stages in the fields of tailoring, hairdressing, cooking, confectionery and crafts. 9 billion in total to encourage 4 thousand 160 young people who participated 160 mln. funds were allocated in the amount of soums. in addition, in order to ensure the employment of unemployed youth by creating a source of income, citizens will be given 0.10 to 1 hectare of land for the implementation of projects such as vegetable growing, rice, legumes, oilseeds, and potato cultivation. a 30-year lease system was introduced through an open electronic tender. only in 9 months of this year, through this system, 29 thousand 534 hectares of land were leased to 79 thousand 594 young people for 30 years through an open electronic competition. also, self-employment of 501,000 youth employed in the informal sector was achieved in the social, industrial, agricultural, information communication, production and service sectors. in general, the ultimate goal of the systemic reforms being carried out in our country is to support young people in every way, to expand their activities to young entrepreneurs, by creating the necessary conditions for their safe and free work, by creating new jobs, ensuring their employment and is a meaningful organization of work time. ishga merhamat" monocenters have established training for short-term professions, foreign language courses, digital technologies and entrepreneurship courses. it is taught in monocenters for a period of 1 to 4 months. to a person who looks at the process superficially, this period may seem very short, but the training periods and hours set for each course take into account the relevant industry experts, employers, the standard of the worldskills community, the demand, supply and needs of the labor market. developed. training sessions are organized based on practical sessions. for information, it is permissible to say that training sessions in monocenters are 30% theoretical and 70% practical. the weekly training load for teaching courses is 36 hours. vocational, entrepreneurship, foreign language training, retraining and professional development are carried out continuously throughout the year, and the training american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 370 | p a g e process starts when the groups are filled with students. in order to properly organize the activities of monocenters and to improve the quality and efficiency of vocational training, the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 5, 2021 "improving the system of vocational training of poor and unemployed citizens" and the decision on additional measures to increase the efficiency of labor bodies' activity serves as a legal program. the decision also specifies the legal status, goals and tasks, rights and obligations of the monocenters, the regulation of organization and financing of their activities. according to the decision, the "ishga marhamat" monocenters operate as state institutions, and the "ishga marhamat" monocenter in tashkent is the main institution is determined to be. also, in order to coordinate the activities of monocenters in other regions, to develop educational and methodological materials for training them in professions, foreign languages and entrepreneurship skills, to coordinate the activities of monocenters in the structure of the monocenter "ishga marhamat" of tashkent city and department of educational and methodical provision was established. currently, the administration is organizing sample educational and regulatory documents, educational and methodological manuals, and training organization manuals for the "ishga marhamat" monocenters for specializations and foreign language courses. guidelines and recommendations were created and provided. in order to effectively organize training sessions, various innovative methods of teaching in monocenters are being created, taking into account the age, social status and physical condition of monocenter listeners. in addition, it regularly organizes the training of workers in the professions required as a result of monitoring the demand and needs of the internal and external labor market. students who studied at the monocenter are given a certificate of the state standard, equivalent to the level of a diploma of secondary special education. short-term vocational training in monocenters is organized taking into account the desire, talent and ability of the applicant. the purpose of education in the monocenter is its result. we know very well that uzbek workers work without any degree or qualification in different regions of our country and the countries of the world. this is explained by the fact that professional knowledge is not correctly evaluated, the professional level is not determined, and as a result, the work is not paid. in order to eliminate such problems and establish a fair assessment of the level of knowledge, skills, and qualifications of the population, the above-mentioned decisions envisage the establishment of a professional competence assessment center in the "ishga marhamat" monocenters. professional competence assessment center, independent and impartial assessment of applicants' knowledge, skills, and qualifications in accordance with national and international (worldskills and other) standards, assigning qualification levels to workers in broad and narrow specialties and qualification categories to specialists, applicant's existing knowledge, skills performs the tasks of determining the compatibility of professions and qualifications with the established professional standards, participating in the development of normative documents and standards for professional qualifications, and issuing skills passports american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 371 | p a g e recognized in the republic of uzbekistan and foreign countries to graduates who have successfully passed the assessment. employees who have assessed their level of competence in the center for professional competence assessment and confirmed it with a relevant document (skills passport) are the requirements of today's domestic and foreign labor market. a worker who worked without knowing the value of his work now has the opportunity to become an expert with his professional qualifications. under the leadership of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, the tasks specified in the meeting of video selectors held in an extended manner on february 26, 2021, as well as ensuring the employment of women in need of social protection included in the "iron book" and "women's book", which have become an urgent issue of today, in order to support them so that they can find their place in life, systematic works are also being carried out in monocenters. for example, at the "ishga marhamat" monocenter in tashkent city, more than 200 women and girls from 50 neighborhoods located in our city and in remote areas, included in the "women's register", are being trained in the "art of hairdressing" profession. in order to attract the population, especially young people, to entrepreneurship, educational courses "fundamentals of entrepreneurship" have been organized in all monocenters of the republic. in this case, the unemployed population, in particular, the citizens included in the "iron register", "women's register", "youth register", regardless of age and gender, citizens who want to start their own business, to start entrepreneurship, selfnecessary knowledge for employment, in particular, the formation of skills such as the technology of being successful in entrepreneurship, researching the market in marketing research, choosing a business idea for successfully starting a business and analyzing it, choosing the legal status of an enterprise in entrepreneurship, and important skills of entrepreneurship special importance is attached to the issues of increasing legal and financial knowledge. references 1. decree of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of freedom of entrepreneurship and entrepreneurial activity". may 25, 2000. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-3620 dated june 20, 2005 "on additional measures to promote the development of micro-firms and small enterprises". bulletin journal, 2005, issue 2. 3. karimov i.a. we need to strengthen the achieved achievements and move consistently towards new goals. // people's word newspaper, february 11, 2006. 4. kasimova m.s., khodiyev b.y., samadov a.n., mukhitdinova u.s. starting a small business. hunting is killing. t.: teacher, 2003. 5. lapusta m.g. predrinimatelstvo. m.: infra-m, 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 308 | p a g e the importance of mathematics in general secondary education toshboyeva feruza atamjanovna tashkent state university of economics academic lyceum. annotation mathematics is often perceived as a challenging subject, provoking a range of emotions from enthusiasm to anxiety among students. however, its significance in general secondary education cannot be overstated. beyond being a subject to pass exams, mathematics equips students with critical thinking skills, problem-solving abilities, and a foundation for various careers. mathematics is more than just numbers and equations; it is a tool that enhances cognitive abilities. the process of learning and applying mathematical concepts stimulates the brain, fostering logical reasoning, analytical thinking, and strategic planning. keywords. cognitive development, problem-solving skills, real-world applications, preparation for higher, education, technological literacy, enhancement of analytical, thinking, global competitiveness, critical thinking, logical reasoning, transferable skills. introduction these cognitive skills are not only beneficial in the realm of mathematics but also contribute to overall intellectual growth, helping students succeed in various academic disciplines. one of the primary objectives of teaching mathematics in secondary education is to cultivate strong problem-solving skills. the ability to analyze a problem, break it down into manageable components, and formulate a solution is a fundamental skill applicable in all aspects of life. mathematics provides a structured approach to problem-solving, teaching students to think critically and methodically, attributes essential for success in their academic pursuits and future careers. research methodology while students may question the relevance of algebraic equations or geometric theorems in their daily lives, the truth is that mathematics is deeply embedded in the real world. from calculating budgets and managing finances to understanding statistical data and making informed decisions, mathematical skills are indispensable in navigating the challenges of adulthood. by integrating real-world applications into mathematics education, students can appreciate the practical significance of the subject beyond the classroom. a strong foundation in mathematics is often a prerequisite for pursuing higher education and specialized careers. many fields, including science, technology, engineering, and economics, heavily rely on mathematical principles. students aspiring to enter these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 309 | p a g e domains need a solid understanding of mathematics to excel in their chosen fields. therefore, general secondary education serves as a critical stage for laying the groundwork for future academic and professional success. in the digital age, technological literacy is essential for navigating an increasingly complex world. mathematics plays a pivotal role in understanding and utilizing technology effectively. coding, data analysis, and computer programming all integral components of the modern workforce require a strong mathematical foundation. by emphasizing the connection between mathematics and technology, general secondary education prepares students to embrace and thrive in an ever-evolving technological landscape. mathematics encourages analytical thinking, teaching students to examine problems systematically and derive logical conclusions. the process of solving mathematical problems fosters a structured approach to decision-making, which is crucial in various professional settings. analytical thinking is a transferable skill that empowers individuals to assess situations critically, make informed choices, and contribute meaningfully to their communities. literature analysis in an interconnected world where, global competition is the norm, a robust education in mathematics positions students to be competitive on the international stage. nations that prioritize mathematics education in their secondary schools cultivate a workforce with the skills needed to drive innovation, solve complex problems, and contribute to economic growth. mathematics, therefore, becomes a key factor in determining a country's competitiveness in the global arena. the flipped classroom model flips the traditional approach to learning by delivering instructional content outside of the classroom through videos or online modules, while class time is dedicated to application, discussion, and problem-solving. in the context of mathematics education, this model allows students to learn foundational concepts at their own pace, often through interactive online modules, before coming to class to engage in collaborative activities and receive personalized assistance from teachers. the flipped classroom model promotes active learning, as students are actively involved in applying mathematical concepts rather than passively receiving information. it also allows teachers to spend more time addressing individual needs and providing targeted support, catering to the diverse learning styles and paces of students. incorporating mindfulness and cognitive approaches into mathematics education recognizes the importance of the emotional and cognitive aspects of learning. strategies such as mindfulness exercises, metacognitive reflection, and growth mindset interventions contribute to creating a positive and resilient learning environment. results mindfulness practices help students manage stress and anxiety related to mathematics, promoting a more positive attitude towards the subject. additionally, fostering a growth mindset the belief that intelligence and abilities can be developed through dedication and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 310 | p a g e hard work encourages students to embrace challenges, learn from mistakes, and persist in the face of difficulties. modern educational methods emphasize continuous assessment and timely feedback as integral components of the learning process. instead of relying solely on high-stakes exams, educators use formative assessments, quizzes, and ongoing feedback to gauge student progress and adjust instructional strategies accordingly. continuous assessment promotes a growth-oriented approach to learning, where the focus is on improvement rather than a singular outcome. this iterative feedback loop allows students to identify areas of weakness, make corrections, and track their own learning journey. it also provides educators with valuable insights into individual student needs, enabling them to tailor their teaching methods to address specific challenges. in conclusion, the importance of mathematics in general secondary education extends far beyond the confines of the classroom. it is a catalyst for cognitive development, a promoter of problem-solving skills, and a gateway to a multitude of academic and professional opportunities. by recognizing the real-world applications of mathematics, fostering technological literacy, and emphasizing its role in global competitiveness, educators can instill a deep appreciation for the subject in students. as we navigate an increasingly complex and interconnected world, mathematics remains a cornerstone in shaping individuals who are not just academically proficient but also equipped to meet the challenges of the future. references: 1. akhmedov, b. a., majidov, j. m. (2021). practical ways to learn and use the educational cluster. экономика и социум, 2(81). 2. akhmedov, b. a. (2021). cluster methods for the development of thinking of students of informatics. academy, 3(66), 13-14. 3. akhmedov, b. a. (2021). innovative cluster model for improving the quality of education. academic research in educational sciences, 2(3), 528-534. 4. kudratilloev, n. a., akhmedov, b. a. (2021). methods of use of web-applications on the basis of innovative methods. ekonomika i sotsium, 3(82). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 265 | p a g e the place and role of the lending system in supporting family business activities in uzbekistan dilshodbek yuldashevich khamrakulov researcher of andizhan state pedagogical institute, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article, as a result of the reforms carried out in uzbekistan during the years of independence, the growth dynamics of family business entities, the practical results of the subsidies allocated to them by the state and the lending policy implemented by commercial banks, the volume of products produced by ferghana valley entrepreneurs based on primary sources, archival materials and literature analyzed. keywords: economy, ferghana valley, industry, production, family business, business entities, credit, microcredit, small and medium business, business plan, entrepreneur. introduction since the first years of independence, the development of small business and private entrepreneurship has been defined as the most important strategic task in the state policy of the republic, and a number of reforms have been implemented step by step. if we look at the experience of the world, we can see that a lot of attention is paid to the development of small and medium-sized businesses in the economy. it's not for nothing, of course. the market situation in the world market changes every nine months on average [1]. small and medium-sized business entities can quickly adjust their activities to market demand. this situation maintains stability in the country's economy. research methods during the past period, as a result of systematic reforms of financial support of entrepreneurs by our state, the services provided to them by the country's banks have improved in terms of quality, and positive changes have been made in the types and rates of allocated loans. microloans as preferential loans allocated by republican banks are important in the development of the industry. the word microcredit (english microcredit) etymologically means a small loan. microcredits are intended for the poor population, small entrepreneurs to improve their financial situation, and in many countries, they are given to vulnerable categories of the population. if we look at the history of the origin of the microcredit system, we will better understand its essence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 266 | p a g e results and discussions the concept of microcredit was developed by muhammad yunus, professor of economics. he was from bangladesh, his homeland was one of the most deprived countries in the world. muhammed yunus studied in the united states, and after returning to his homeland in 1974, he joined the anti-famine movement. in his work, he is convinced that even the smallest amount of credit is crucial for the poor to survive without starving. he gives his first loan of $27 to a woman who makes bamboo furniture. muhammad yunus understands that banks are not interested in giving loans to medium-sized entrepreneurs. because such entrepreneurs have a greater risk of not being able to repay the bank's funds. in 1976, he founded grameen bank (english grameen bank), and his bank was engaged in providing microcredits to poor bangladeshis. in 1976 alone, his bank made more than 4 million loans to the poor, totaling $5 billion. in order to ensure the return of loans to the bank, an informal group of borrowers is formed, and its members support each other. in order to develop such a system based on microcredit, gramin bank starts providing microloans for house building and agricultural business. most of the projects of the microcredit system are mainly aimed at women, because most of the poor families are formed by dysfunctional families. such families, where a single mother is responsible for supporting the family, suffer more from poverty. that is why 96% of gramin bank's microcredits are given to women. at the recent time, the microcredit system is used in many countries of the world, including the united states [2]. in the years of independence, in order to financially support entrepreneurs by providing them with loans, on july 21, 1993, a fund supporting the development of small and mediumsized businesses was established in uzbekistan, and on july 26, 1995, it was named the business fund. in the activity of the business fund, international projects on business training of entrepreneurs were also implemented. in particular, one of them is the total amount of 3 mln. 600 thousand ecu is a project based on the "tasis" program of the market skills development center (bkrm). in the first half of 1996, 72 entrepreneurs from all regions of our republic were sent to england and italy to exchange experience. more than 300 entrepreneurs attended two-week training courses in the cities of tashkent, nukus, andizhan, bukhara, namangan, urganch. however, the loans allocated by the business fund were not properly directed to entrepreneurs, they did not have enough knowledge and skills to carry out their activities. just one example, 36 enterprises that received loans in the amount of 26,091.1 thousand soums and 52 enterprises that received loans in the amount of 80,246.2 thousand soums due to lack of raw materials stopped their activities as of april 1, 1998 [3] and 26 enterprises that received loans totaling 21,935.6 thousand soums returned the loans due to lack of activity [4]. due to lack of activity, 59 enterprises that received a total of 103,678 thousand soums of credit were handed over to law enforcement agencies [5]. as a result, the business foundation was suspended in july 1997 [6]. based on the world experience, in 2000, a mechanism for microcredit allocation to small and medium business entities was developed and put into practice in our republic [7]. the statistical information of the republican statistics committee on the development of small american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 267 | p a g e business and entrepreneurship starts from 2000. today, the microcredit system is widely used in our republic as the main financial support for the development of private entrepreneurship. in particular, on may 6, 2006, based on the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-3750 "on the establishment of the mikrokreditbank jointstock commercial bank", the mikrokreditbank joint-stock commercial bank was established. based on a number of decisions and decrees [8] of the head of our state aimed at developing the system of microcredits for business entities, the development of small business, private entrepreneurship, and farming, the creation of new jobs through the activation of selfemployment, family business, and home economics, especially in rural areas a lot of systematic work has been done to further develop the provision of microfinance funds to the broad strata. such reforms served to further increase the share of women in the economic sphere, and to create great conditions for expanding their economic opportunities. today, in the labor market, as in all fields, special emphasis is placed on the issues of family business. in particular, the development of women's entrepreneurship and their all-round support, creation of new jobs for women, support of their entrepreneurial activities, development of home work and home economics are considered as the main factor of ensuring the well-being of families and forming sources of income. based on the requirements of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated july 28, 2010 "on additional measures to attract graduates of educational institutions to entrepreneurial activities", employment of young people who have graduated from educational institutions, financial support of family entrepreneurship and further development of small business and private entrepreneurship , helped young people and women living in remote areas to use banking services more widely. according to the approved plan, from march 24 to june 24, 2010 in akkurgan and piskent districts of tashkent region, boyovut and syrdaryo districts of syrdarya region, zomin and gallaorol districts of jizzakh region, okdarya and aktash districts of samarkand region, kyziltepa and navoiy districts of navoi region, gijduvon and jondor districts of bukhara region. , in sherabad and kumkurgan districts of surkhandarya region, kamashi and koson districts of kashkadarya region, tortkul and chimboy districts of the republic of karakalpakstan, bogot and urgench districts of khorezm region, kokand city and rishton districts of ferghana region, oltinkol and asaka districts of andijan region and mingbulok and kosonsoy districts of namangan region seminars were organized on the topic "development of small business and private entrepreneurship, creation of new jobs, further expansion of the use of banking services for a wide segment of the population, especially graduates of vocational colleges and women" [9]. over the past years, the development of farms, the improvement of domestic work, the use of cooperation of households with large industrial enterprises, the development of family businesses and small enterprises, the increase of the number of livestock in private farms, peasant farms, and these directions that do not require large capital funds, women and rural areas practical results were achieved in solving the problem of unemployment among young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 268 | p a g e on march 16, 2012, the law of the republic of uzbekistan on "family business" was adopted. article 3 of this law states: "family business is a type of activity carried out by family members at risk and under their own property responsibility for the purpose of obtaining income (profit). article 5 of the law is about participants in family business, it says that the head of the family, his wife (husband), children and grandchildren, parents, other relatives of working age can be participants in family business" [10]. in the 2017 "year of communication with the people and human interests", problems hindering the development of society were revealed on the basis of democratic transparency. in particular, problems hindering the development of small business and family entrepreneurship were studied in the course of dialogues with entrepreneurs. achievements and shortcomings were comprehensively analyzed. in the words of the head of our state, "the most important thing is that in the economic policy of our country, the undesirable working method of chasing after unrealistic numbers and presenting unrealistic dreams as reality has been critically revised. practical efficiency, human interest and once again human interest were defined as the main goal of reforms" [11]. this openness was expressed in raising the service culture to the level of demand in the banking system of the republic, as well as ensuring the trust of the citizens in the banking system. ensuring the employment of the population, increasing the income of the poor and needy strata has become an important issue. in 2017, in order to attract young people to entrepreneurship, to develop family entrepreneurship and home economics, in 2017 it was planned to allocate 1 trillion soums for women entrepreneurs and 60 billion soums for 10,000 young people graduating from educational institutions [12]. during the 2017 year of "communication with the people and human interests", dialogues with entrepreneurs at the "people's reception rooms", especially the existence of problems that hinder the development of women's domestic work and home economics, caused the government of the republic to develop a comprehensive program of measures based on a new approach. in particular, the state program "every family is an entrepreneur" was adopted based on the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan in the year 2018 "year of supporting active entrepreneurship, innovative ideas and technologies". the adoption of this state program raised the development of family entrepreneurship in our country to a new level. in the regulation on the procedure for allocating loans within the framework of the program, the procedure and terms of granting loans were determined. a preferential loan is allocated in the amount from 150 times to 1000 times the minimum wage, and is allocated for a period of no more than 3 years with a grace period of up to 6 months. the interest rate is set at 7 percent per annum. according to the regulations, loans can be allocated for a period of up to 2 years with a grace period of up to 5 years based on the business plan of the project to be implemented, and the grace period and the loan repayment period must be justified in detail. the documents to be submitted for obtaining a loan have also been simplified. , was taken into account to be convenient for entrepreneurs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 269 | p a g e the amount of the microcredit is up to 200 times the amount of the minimum wage, and it will be given for a period of up to three years, taking into account a grace period of six months to repay the principal debt. annual interest rates: when one job is created 9 percent, two jobs 8 percent, three up to four jobs 7 percent, when five or more jobs are created 6 percent [13]. at the same time, creating more favorable conditions for the rapid development of small business entities by deepening market reforms, purchasing modern technological equipment, and expanding the opportunities for obtaining loans from commercial banks to master the production of competitive products that are popular in domestic and foreign markets, based on this in order to increase the role of small business in the socio-economic development of the country, the guarantee fund was established [14]. according to the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 7, 2018 [15] on the implementation of the program "every family is an entrepreneur" in the year of support of active entrepreneurship, innovative ideas and technologies, the scope of preferential microloans was further expanded. on may 5, 2017, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the establishment of the representative institute for the protection of the rights and legal interests of business entities under the president of the republic of uzbekistan was announced. on the basis of the decree, the draft law "on the representative for the protection of the rights and legal interests of business entities under the president of the republic of uzbekistan" was developed. the purpose of introducing the business ombudsman is to further increase the freedom of small business and private entrepreneurship, which has become the main direction of the republic's economy, and to radically reduce illegal interference in their activities [16]. president sh.m.mirziyoev at the extended meeting of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dedicated to the end of 2016 said that "although there is a need to employ 1.5 million people a year in our country, in 2016 employment assistance centers employed only 248 thousand people or 16.5 percent, especially in the profession sternly criticized that "many cases of overwriting in the implementation of quadrilateral agreements on employment of vocational college graduates have not been eliminated" [17]. but when the situation became serious, some "authoritative leaders" took appropriate punishments as the main culprits of the violations of the law in providing employment to the private enterprises engaged in business. most of the unemployed in our republic are college graduates. but the participation of private enterprises in the provision of employment of the population in the conditions of the market economy is voluntary and arises from the need for labor force of each enterprise. another aspect of the issue is related to population migration. due to the closure of many state-owned enterprises as a result of the market reforms, illegal migration of citizens to russia, turkey, korea and other foreign countries has increased. as a result, problems related to uzbek citizens becoming victims of human trafficking have arisen in many cases. it was especially sad that there were women among them. these situations have caused our american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 270 | p a g e teenage sons and daughters to be left unsupervised in families due to father or mother going abroad to work, and the increase of crimes in connection with it. it is known that the only way to ensure the employment of the population and increase the well-being of families is to further develop small business and private entrepreneurship. in the appeals received from many entrepreneurs to the "people's reception" and "virtual reception" of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, there are illegal interventions of the state, law enforcement and control agencies in the activities of business entities. stated. when the appeals were studied, it became clear that various restrictions hindered their activities, and they could not move freely. based on the annex 1 of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 17, 2017 "on measures to further simplify the system of microcredits for business entities and the general population" until january 1, 2021, newly registered legal entities engaged in 18 types of activities (mainly household services) individual entrepreneurs and family business entities operating without a personal organization were given the privilege of exemption from the fixed tax payment for a period of 6 months when issuing microcredits in accordance with the provisions provided for in this decision [18]. in 2017, more than 5 million family problems were studied as a result of the activities of public groups established in the republic. as a result, 22,000 families were prevented from being separated, 36,000 citizens were provided with jobs, and 14,500 people were helped to get loans for the development of family business. as a result of state reforms aimed at transition to market relations and development of entrepreneurship carried out by our state in the past period, during the years of independence, small business and entrepreneurship developed, and the population's employment in this field increased more and more. if in 2000, 4467.1 thousand people were employed in small businesses in our republic, and in 2010, 8643.9 thousand people were employed in small business, by 2017, their number reached 10541.5 thousand people. in other words, the population employed in small business accounted for 49.7% of total employment in 2000, and 74.3% of total employment in 2010. by 2017, the population employed in small business accounted for 78% of total employment, in which family business played an important role [19 ]. nowadays, as a result of the creation of favorable conditions for family entrepreneurship in our republic, the scope of providing employment to the population and women has expanded. if in 2012, 91.3 billion soums of credit funds were allocated for the purposes of developing family business and handicrafts, in 2016, this number reached 367.2 billion soums, more precisely, it increased four times. in 2017, there were more than 8,000 family businesses in our country. however, a sharp difference in the number of family business entities with legal status can be seen when studying the cross-section of regions. in particular, there are 1 thousand 27 family enterprises in tashkent city, 1 thousand 102 in fergana region, and about a thousand family enterprises in tashkent region, while there are only 9 family enterprises in syrdarya region and 37 in namangan region the reason is that they do not have enough understanding about amenities [20]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 271 | p a g e on october 9, 2017, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-5199 [21] was adopted "on measures to protect the rights and legal interests of farmers, peasant farms and landowners, and to fundamentally improve the system of effective use of agricultural arable land". based on the decree, the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on organizational measures for further development of the activities of farmers and peasant farms" was adopted. every year, until february 1, the chairmen of the self-government bodies of the citizens, together with the prevention inspectors of the internal affairs bodies, go door-to-door, inspecting the cultivated fields of the farmers and the landowners in the region. they determine the types of crops planted throughout the year and the volume of products grown, dividing them into parts intended for family needs and for sale. establishes public control over the conclusion of contracts for product supply, complete and high-quality planting of crops, timely implementation of agrotechnical measures. in the decision, it was established that three times the amount of the established land tax rate will be applied to the landowners who did not plant agricultural crops or did not improve it on the homestead part of the land plots given for housing construction and improvement of housing. the right to a plot of land of the landowners who did not plant agricultural crops on the plots of land granted without the right to build a house for farming was canceled in accordance with the procedure established by law. this serves to further increase the responsibility of the population and women in the productive use of land. conclusion to sum up, in the country, in particular, in the fergana valley during the years of independence, there are great opportunities for the development of family entrepreneurship, the involvement of the non-working class in entrepreneurship and home economics. sufficient legal and financial benefits have been created in this regard. the goal now is to make effective use of the experience of active businesswomen who have grown from sole entrepreneurship to the level of a large family entrepreneur over the past years, and today manage large production facilities, joint ventures, study advanced foreign experiences, introduce them to production, and effectively use innovative approaches in this regard. references 1. микрокредитлар ҳақидаги маълумот. (электрон ресурс) кириш режими: http:// ru.m.wikipedia.org.(мурожаат қилинган сана интернет маълумоти. 27.11.2018). 2. микрокредитлар ҳақидаги маълумот. (электрон ресурс) кириш режими:http: //ru.m. wikipedia.org.(мурожаат қилинган сана 18.08.2018 йил). 3. national archive of uzbekistan, m-67, list 1, collection 41, page 94. 4 national archive of uzbekistan, m-67, list 1, collection 41, page 96. 5. national archive of uzbekistan, m-67, list 1, collection 41, page 98. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 272 | p a g e 6. national archive of uzbekistan m-67, list 1, collection 118, бизнес фонд вилоят бошкармалари бўлимларининг тугатилиши ҳақидаги ҳужжатлар (буйруқ, қарор, далолатнома) 14-варақ. 7. каримов и.а. ватан равнақи учун ҳар биримиз масъулмиз.-тошкент: ўзбекистон, 9-жилд.–б. 15. 8. 2008 йил 10 ноябрдаги “микрокредитбанк” акциядорлик-тижорат банкининг тадбиркорлик субъектларини қўллаб-қувватлаш борасидаги фаолиятини янада кенгайтириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги пф-4051 сонли, 2010 йил 28 июлдаги “таълим муассасалари битирувчиларини тадбиркорлик фаолиятига жалб этиш борасидаги қўшимча чора-тадбирлар тўғрисида”ги пф-4232-сонли фармонлари. 9. ўзбекистон хотин қизлар қўмитасининг жорий архив маълумотлари. 2011 йил, 12папка, 18-варақ. 10. ўзбекистон республикасининг 2012 йил 16 мартдаги “оилавий тадбиркорлик” ҳақидаги қонуни // халқ сўзи газетаси. 2012 йил 17 март.– б.1. 11. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти ш.м.мирзиёевнинг халқаро хотин-қизлар байрамига бағишланган учрашувдаши нутқи // халқ сўзи газетаси. 2018 йил 8 март 10 (748)-сон. 12. мирзиёев ш.м. миллий тараққиёт йўлимизни қатъият билан давом эттириб, янги босқичга кўтарамиз. тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2017-б.347. 13. “ўзбекистон республикаси қонун ҳужжатлари тўплами, 2017 йил 13 февраль, 6сон, 71-модда. 14. “кичик тадбиркорликни ривожлантириш кафолат жамғармасини ташкил этиш тўғрисида”ги ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг пқ-2768 сонли қарори. “ўзбекистон республикаси қонун ҳужжатлари тўплами, 2017 йил 20 февраль, 7-сон, 85-модда. 15. халқ сўзи газетаси, 2018 йил 8 июнь. б.2. 16. саидов а.”бизнес-омбудсман”-президент лойиҳаси.(электрон ресурс) кириш режими: http:// www.parlament.gov.uz/ (мурожаат қилинган сана 16.09.2018йил). 17. мирзиёев ш.м. танқидий таҳлил, қатъий тартиб-интизом ва шахсий жавобгарлик – ҳар бир раҳбар фаолиятининг кундалик қоидаси бўлиши керак.тошкент:ўзбекистон, 2017. 270б. 18. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг 2017 йил 17 мартдаги “тадбиркорлик субектлари ва кенг аҳоли қатламига микрокредитлар ажратиш тизимини янада соддалаштириш чора-тадбирлари тўғрисида”ги пқ-2844-сонли қарори. ўзбекистон республикаси қонун ҳужжатлари тўплами. 12-сон, 187-модда. 19. республика давлат статистика қўмитасининг маълумотларига асосан муаллиф томонидан тайёрланди. 20. маҳкамова ф. оилавий тадбиркорлик нега оқсамоқда? // халқ сўзи, 2017 йил 20 июнь, №121.–б.1,4. 21. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг “фермер, деҳқон хўжаликлари фаолиятини янада ривожлантириш бўйича ташкилий чора-тадбирлар тўғрисида”ги қарорига шарҳ. 2017 йил 11 октябрь №204 (6896) 2 б. http://www.parlament.gov.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 164 | p a g e latin language and its study in the modern world kenjayeva nigora davladovna senior lecturer of the department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute. nigoraken@mail.ru annotation this article explores the critical role played by historical sources in the study of the latin language, emphasizing their significance in unraveling linguistic evolution, cultural nuances, and societal dynamics. focusing on various types of sources, including literary texts, inscriptions, legal documents, and personal correspondences, the article delves into the linguistic analysis and structural features inherent in each category. the examination of syntactical and grammatical structures, along with the exploration of lexical variations and the cultural context embedded in historical sources, provides a comprehensive understanding of latin across different genres and periods. keywords: lingua latina, romance languages, types of historical sources, linguistic evolution in literary texts. аннотация. в этой статье исследуется критическая роль исторических источников в изучении латинского языка, подчеркивается их значение для раскрытия языковой эволюции, культурных нюансов и общественной динамики. сосредоточив внимание на различных типах источников, включая литературные тексты, надписи, юридические документы и личную переписку, статья углубляется в лингвистический анализ и структурные особенности, присущие каждой категории. рассмотрение синтаксических и грамматических структур, наряду с изучением лексических вариаций и культурного контекста, заложенного в исторических источниках, обеспечивает комплексное понимание латинского языка в различных жанрах и периодах. ключевые слова: латинский язык, романские языки, типы исторических источников, лингвистическая эволюция в литературных текстах introduction latin (lingua latina, latin: [ˈlɪŋɡʷa ɫaˈtiːna], or latinum, latin: [ɫaˈtiːnʊ̃]) is a classical language belonging to the italic branch of the indo-european languages. considered a dead language, latin was originally spoken in latium (now known as lazio), the lower tiber area around rome.[1] through the expansion of the roman republic it became the dominant language in the italian peninsula and subsequently throughout the roman empire. even american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 165 | p a g e after the fall of western rome, latin remained the common language of international communication, science, scholarship and academia in europe until well into the 18th century, when regional vernaculars (including its own descendants, the romance languages) supplanted it in common academic and political usage. for most of the time it was used, it would be considered a dead language in the modern linguistic definition; that is, it lacked native speakers, despite being used extensively and actively. latin is a highly inflected language, with three distinct genders (masculine, feminine, and neuter), seven noun cases (nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, ablative, vocative, and vestigial locative), five declensions, four verb conjugations, six tenses (present, imperfect, future, perfect, pluperfect, and future perfect), three persons, three moods, two voices (passive and active), two or three aspects, and two numbers (singular and plural). the latin alphabet is directly derived from the etruscan and greek alphabets. by the late roman republic (75 bc), old latin had evolved into standardized classical latin. vulgar latin was the colloquial register with less prestigious variations attested in inscriptions and some literary works such as those of the comic playwrights plautus and terence[2] and author petronius. late latin is the literary language from the 3rd century ad onwards, and vulgar latin's various regional dialects had developed by the 6th to 9th centuries into the ancestors of the modern romance languages. the study of latin language involves a deep exploration of historical sources that offer valuable insights into linguistic evolution, cultural nuances, and societal dynamics. this article delves into the analysis and structure of historical sources as essential components in understanding and mastering the latin language. types of historical sources. historical sources in latin encompass a wide range, including literary texts, inscriptions, legal documents, and personal correspondences. each type presents unique linguistic features, offering students a diverse set of materials to analyze and interpret. linguistic evolution in literary texts. literary texts, such as works by cicero, virgil, or ovid, provide a rich foundation for linguistic analysis. studying the syntactical structures, vocabulary choices, and stylistic elements within these works aids in understanding the evolution of latin across different periods. inscriptions as linguistic artifacts. epigraphic inscriptions on monuments and artifacts serve as linguistic artifacts, offering snapshots of colloquial latin usage. analyzing inscriptions provides students with a glimpse into everyday language, regional variations, and the influence of latin in diverse contexts. legal documents and formal latin. legal documents, such as the works of jurists like justinian, showcase formal latin. these sources contribute to the study of latin legal terminology, providing insights into the precision and specificity required in legal language during different historical periods. personal correspondences and everyday latin. personal letters and correspondences unveil the more conversational aspects of latin. the language used in these informal exchanges american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 166 | p a g e reveals colloquial expressions, idioms, and the personal nuances of everyday life, enriching students' understanding of latin beyond formal contexts. syntactical and grammatical analysis. the syntactical and grammatical structures found in historical sources form a crucial focus of analysis. students explore sentence construction, word order, and grammatical intricacies to decipher the nuances of latin language usage in various genres. lexical variations across genres. historical sources also exemplify lexical variations across genres. legal texts may feature specialized vocabulary, while poetry may showcase a more diverse range of expressive language. recognizing these variations enhances students' lexical competence and adaptability. cultural and societal context. analyzing historical sources extends beyond language itself, incorporating cultural and societal contexts. students explore how linguistic choices reflect societal norms, power structures, and cultural values, providing a comprehensive understanding of the broader historical landscape. interdisciplinary connections. historical sources facilitate interdisciplinary connections, allowing students to integrate their latin studies with history, archaeology, and sociology. collaborative projects and interdisciplinary approaches deepen the understanding of latin's role within broader historical narratives. conclusion: in conclusion, the analysis and structure of historical sources in the study of the latin language are integral to unraveling the linguistic, cultural, and societal intricacies of this ancient language. literary texts, inscriptions, legal documents, personal correspondences, and other historical sources provide a multifaceted lens through which students can comprehend the evolution of latin across different periods. by scrutinizing syntactical and grammatical structures, students gain a deeper understanding of the language's nuances. the exploration of lexical variations across genres, from formal legal language to everyday correspondences, enhances linguistic competence and adaptability. moreover, the cultural and societal context embedded in historical sources enriches the study of latin, illustrating the language's dynamic role within broader historical narratives. the interdisciplinary connections fostered by historical sources not only deepen linguistic proficiency but also provide a holistic perspective on the ancient roman world. through the analysis of inscriptions, legal texts, and personal letters, students transcend the traditional boundaries of language study, engaging with the diverse facets of roman life and thought. in essence, the study of latin through historical sources transcends linguistic boundaries, transforming it into a captivating journey through time, culture, and the rich tapestry of human expression. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 167 | p a g e references 1. kenjaeva nigora davladovna, abdullaeva albina ergashevna, akhmedova tursunoy bakhtiyorovna”new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to the students of non-philological institutions” academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 68-75 2. nigora kenjaeva, development of english writing skills, modern science and research, 2024/1/7, 87-90 3. kenjaeva nigora davlatovna, methods of teaching latin language, miasto przyszłości, 354-356 4. khudoyqulova dlafruz kabildjanovna, matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna, suyundikov nigmat sagdullayevich, teaching pharmaceutical terms and their basic peculiarities, academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 2021, 130-135 5. suyundikov n.s. kenjaeva n.d., matyusupova sh.b., epra international journal of multidisciplinary research, 2020/2, 144-147 6. matyusupova shakarjon bekmamatovna, lotin tili tibbiyot hodimlarining professional tili sifatida, 2021, 179-182. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=17108705875330624698&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=9356668660025049192&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=11075529999867731778&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10888720815465939019&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 115 | p a g e representation of emotional-expressive lexical units in begijon akhmedov's narrative “the wanderer” ulugbek rakhmonov doctor of philosophy (phd) andijan state university abstract the article analyzes the words expressing human emotions in begijon akhmedov's narrative “the wanderer”. words related to emotion in the work were selected and analyzed from a contextual point of view. keywords: emotion, feeling, dream, psyche, sense. introduction begijon akhmedov's narrative “the wanderer” depicts the feelings of a person who decides to live alone for a while. in the work, the writer expresses feelings, emotions, spiritual (internal) experiences in the person of anvar aliev, a lonely person. at the same time, feelings, emotions and even feelings are so closely connected with each other that they are not always classified and do not have clear boundaries. to express such experiences and feelings requires a high intellect, great talent and great skill from the writer. it is no exaggeration to say that the author has achieved all these tasks. as a result, the work was translated into about 10 languages of the world, i.e. uzbek, kyrgyz, english, russian, tajik, arabic, and published in prestigious publishing houses. in september 2022, the work was included in the "top 5 best fiction works written in eurasia" at the international book festival held in novosibrsk, russia, and the author was awarded. begijon akhmedov himself can be added to the list of people with an emotional character. the reason is that the pictures on the covers of his books show that this person is a singer of the soul, a singer of emotions. as for the narrative “the wanderer”, the work contains many emotional lexical units. it is known that emotions are mental reactions that evaluate the nature of the influence of external factors on a person and thus serve as one of the main mechanisms of managing human activity aimed at mastering existence and satisfying necessary needs. the mechanisms of the reflection of the speaker's emotions in the language and the interpretation of emotions, which have an objective essence between the speaker and the listener, are different in principle. therefore, we can talk about the language of describing emotions and the language of expressing emotions. begijon akhmedov used enough synonyms with emotional meaning in his short story “the wanderer”. on the 17th page of the example story, “but i have many dreams, and my dreams american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 116 | p a g e are more than them” [1. 17] the author writes. here the words dream are used as synonyms. these words are analyzed in the explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language as follows. a dream is a desire in the heart; good hope; aspiration. орзу қилмоқ. орзуга етмоқ. орзуга эришмоқ. орзуга айб йўқ. мақол. ҳар ерни қилма орзу, ҳар ерда бор тош-тарозу! мақол. умид орзу қилган турмуш сароб бўлиб қолаётганга ўхшарди. мирмуҳсин, умид [2. 136]. a dream a wish born in the heart, but not (yet) brought to the surface, unfulfilled. шунингдек, минглаб ватандошларимиз умра амалларини бажариб келишяптики, бу илгари қанчадан-қанча юртдошларимизнинг армонлари эди. газетадан. шоир юрагида элнинг дарди, раиятнинг эртакка солиб қўмсаган тилаклари.. армонлар акс садо бергайми, аваз? с.сиёев, аваз [2. 99]. the analysis of these words shows that in the words dream and dream, it is seen that emotional features are more significant in dream than in dream. because a dream means a strong desire. in “the wanderer” the author appropriately used the emotions related to human mental state distinguished by world linguists r.plutchik and g.kellerman. r. plutchik and g. kellerman distinguished the following secondary emotions sadness sadness for the base emotion, sorrow – boredom, boredom – philanthropy, upset being upset, despondency – depression, frustration – sadness, grief total suffering, suffering – disappointment, despair – sadness, dismay – pain, mourning – disappointment, dismal – miss someone, yearning state of mental distress [3. 776-781]. in particular, he explained very well the situations of frustration, depression, mental suffering, sadness, pain, and mental depression from these emotions. an example of this can be seen when anwar gets into bad situations by giving help and loans to his close friends. in this situation, anwar suffers from a very bad mental condition. after doing good to people, he suffers from hearing bad words, he is mentally oppressed and plunges into grief. begijon ahmedov gave a very good definition of emotional-expressive nouns related to “wealth” and “debt” in “sayyoh”. “...in life, wealth is accompanied by its twins anxiety and depression. as anwar became richer, there were more people around him who wanted to use his money, share his income, deceive him if possible, prevent him from taking out loans, steal his property openly and secretly. people he had never met in his life would come to him claiming to be relatives and ask for a loan.” [1. 34]. in the author's statement, the negative aspects of the word "wealth" are shown. some words in the language vocabulary have the feature of expressing different emotionalexpressive attitudes of the speaker, while others do not. in this respect, words are divided into two types. words without emotional-expressive coloring emotional-expressive coloring words in words without emotional-expressive coloring, apart from the lexical meaning, there is no additional ottenka, which expresses the different attitude of the speaker. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 117 | p a g e emotional-expressive words describe things, signs, actions, etc., and also express the speaker's assessment and different attitudes towards these things, signs, or actions. emotional-expressive coloring words represent kissing, caressing, anger, sarcasm, recognition and similar relationships. this relationship is of two types according to its main sign: positive or negative. according to the expression of this relationship, emotionalexpressive coloring words are also divided into two types: words with positive emotional-expressive coloring words with negative emotional-expressive coloring words with positive emotional-expressive coloring express a different positive attitude of the speaker to an object, character or action. negative emotional-expressive coloring words express the speaker's disdain, hatred, and similar negative attitude towards an object, character, or action. in the work, the optimistic and pessimistic person is described as follows from the positive and negative emotional coloring words. a pessimist says, “i'm unhappy, i'm unlucky, that's why my cup is half full”. he doesn't even drink water. an optimistic optimist cheerfully says: “my cup is half full! thank you” he drinks the water with pleasure. his upbeat mental state has a positive effect on the health and perfect functioning of the body's organs [1. 50]. contextual interpretation in “the wanderer” also focuses on the negative connotations used in relation to the nation. because of this, it should be noted that, as a rule, contextual usages are based on the argument that the accumulated experience of social relations is often firmly preserved in the meanings of words as new symbols, that is, these relations become linguistic facts. so, due to racial discrimination in english, there is a tradition of adding words such as daggo, nigger, digger, and in uzbek to the neutral names of these nationalities, such as blacks, habash, german, karayalaq in the works of fenimore cooper, to the neutral names of these nations: italian, negro, indian, etc. the work explains these situations as follows. holiqi azam created people of different races, colors, nationalities and languages. the wisdom of this is to test people: will you use your intelligence and get along with each other and live harmoniously, or will you quarrel, argue, fight with each other, destroy your houses and destroy the earth? do you divide into factions and squabble over the term of life? he is watching us, after all! if someone is abyssinian, someone is disabled, someone is mentally weak, do we have the right to discriminate against them, to despise them as “negro”, “lame”, “crazy”, etc.? after all, god created them all! why don't we think about who i am instead of belittling them? is god not offended by our actions? [60] writes the author. what true words. because there is no evil for the nation. it will be bad for a person. racial discrimination is one of the worst habits. again, from anwar's language, “i am also against the division of humanity. i wish for permanent interaction and harmony between civilizations, cultures, religions, peoples” [1. 132] means the humanity to which the author himself belongs. the value of these emotional words is considered very important in the world. conclusion. in short, the key to studying human emotions is language, because language names, expresses, describes, imitates, stimulates, categorizes, classifies, constructs, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 21, october, 2023 118 | p a g e interprets emotions. writing down human emotions in particular requires great spirituality, strength, and skill from the writer. “the wanderer” can be recognized literally as a work that expresses the emotional states of a person. references 1. бегижон аҳмедов. сайёҳ. –б.: улуу тодор, 2019. 268 б. 2. ўзбек тилининг изоҳли луғати. а.мадвалиев таҳрир остида.–т.: “ўзбекистон миллий энциплопедияси” давлат илмий нашриёти, 2008. 3. plutchik r. psychophysiology of individual differences with special reference to emotions // annual n.y. acad. science/ 1966. –vol.134. №2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 411 | p a g e cotton seed carrier screw conveyor construction improvement sarbarov xusanboy namangan engineering-technology institute, intern researcher qadam jumaniyazov fibrous crops of the director of the scientific-research institute scientific affairs and innovations according to deputy abstract through this work, great attention is being paid to the creation of effective raw material processing technologies and equipment and their introduction into production. in this direction, it has been shown that the creation of adaptive automated systems for the implementation of raw material processing technology, the development of new methods and directions of processing technology, and the implementation of targeted scientific research are important tasks. keywords: lint quality, seed husk, screw conveyor, fibrous waste, seed husk, linter. introduction it is known that a modern cotton ginning enterprise has to undergo complex mechanization of the technological process of pre-treatment of cotton, using mechanical and pneumatic types of transport devices, all the transportation of cotton, fibers, fluff and seeds. will be in the form of a continuous technological process with maximum mechanization of operations. screw conveyors have a special place in the technological process of cotton ginning enterprises, they are considered to be a highly efficient tool in the transportation and distribution of cleaning cotton to the batteries of the cleaning lines and the main technological machines to the gins and batteries. they are also widely used in transporting cotton seeds from gins to linter batteries and distributing them among the linters, taking the seeds to the loading areas after lintering. a similar situation can be observed in foreign cotton ginning enterprises. it is worth noting separately that screw conveyors also perform the main volume of work in removing waste from technological machines in cotton ginning production. usually, screw conveyors can be horizontal, vertical or inclined. the advantages of screw conveyors are simplicity of construction and uncomplicated maintenance, relatively small dimensions, ease of intermediate unloading, hermeticity, etc. in screw conveyors, the load-carrying body is a closed shell, on which the material that is poured into it from one or more places slides. in this case, the material moves along the working surface of the rotating screw, whose axis is along the axis of the shell. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 412 | p a g e organizational parts of the screw conveyor are presented in fig. 1.a. it consists of part 1, which carries the material to be transported, part 4, which ejects the material, and the shell 3, inside which the rotating screw 5 is placed. the screw shaft is supported by two end bearings and intermediate suspension bearings 2 . conveyor drive includes electric motor 6, reducer 7 and two couplings 8. figure 1. screw conveyor scheme the shaft (fig. 1.b), the load is affected by the screw forces. as a result, the center of gravity of the material shifts to the left. in this case, the torque of the weight of the load relative to the center o of the screw opposes the rotational movement of the load and the material moves along the axis of the conveyor in the same way as the nut moves along the screw. examples of the use of screw conveyors in the technological process of primary processing of cotton, as shown above, can be given a lot, and based on their analysis, the use of screw conveyors can be shown. that is, until recently, 6a-12m screw cleaners were used in cotton ginning enterprises for the purpose of cleaning, but now such cleaners can be found only in some cotton ginning enterprises. on the shafts of these machines, piles are installed along the screw line, which cleans the cotton due to impact-shaking effect. their main disadvantage is the increase in entanglement during cotton cleaning. summary it can be concluded that it is recommended to combine the technological process of transporting cotton seeds on a screw conveyor with the technological process of cleaning it from waste in order to ensure the production of cotton wool with the required quality indicators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 413 | p a g e references 1. shavkat mirzoyoyev. tanqidiy tahlil, qat’iy tartib intizom va shaxsiy javobgarlik har bir rahbar faoliyatining kundalik qoidasi bo’lishi kerak. “xalq so’zi”, 15 yanvar 2017-yil. 2. жуманиязов к. создание системы транспорта и распределения средневолокнистого хлопка по поточным линиям очистки и батареям джинов. дисс. канд.техн. наук. t., 1989. 3. зенков р. л.машины непрерывного транспорта.м.: машиностроения 1988. 4. qodirov y. q., ravshanov d. a., yunusov o. q. o’simlik moylari ishlab chiqarish texnologiyasi. o’quv qo’llanma. toshkent. 2014 5. davidboyev b. ko’tarish tashish mashinalarini loyihalash. darslik. t; o’zbekiston. 2011. 6. шорасулов н. с. исследование влияния неравномерности питания линтеров и качественных показателей исходных семян на процесс линтерования. дисс. канд. техн. наук. т. 1987. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 396 | p a g e changing the construction of the working chamber in order to separation of cotton fiber from charge madina isoqjonova student of 8u-22 group namangan institute of textile industry abstract: according to the results of the literature analysis conducted in the scientific article in order to determine the main factors affecting the increase in density and the loss of the natural quality of the fiber in the process of fiber separation, the most important of them was the presence of unginned seed cotton in the working chamber. . we would like to give an overview of the new working chamber for the control of the technological process of the two-chamber working body, which ensures the preservation of the natural properties of seed cotton and its products, and for saw fiber separators. keywords. cotton, seed, fiber, gin, working chamber, apron, kolosnik. introduction saw gin is considered the main technological machine of the cotton ginning enterprise, and its task is to separate the cotton fiber from the seed. the seeded cotton is dried in the dryingcleaning and cleaning shops to the condition of moisture and after it is cleaned from the weeds, it is sent to the main building of the enterprise for ginning (separation of fiber). up to now, ginning of medium fiber seeded cottons in cotton ginning enterprises; saw gin machines 4dp-130, 5dp-130, dpz are being used. the production of high-quality fiber depends mainly on the working process of the ginning machine, which does the main work in cotton gins.[1] 1-picture. 5dp-130 technological drawing of a type chainsaw genie american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 397 | p a g e 1-upper apron; 2working chamber; 3saw cylinder; 4-colosniks; 5-seed comb 6-saplo; 7 fiber exit pipe 8 colosnik; 9 – large screw; 10air chamber; 11electric motor; 12-corpus. it can be considered that the beginning of the development of the process of sawing in uzbekistan is the research conducted by the engineer i. n. botvinkin. a number of articles have been published on the results of the study of the interaction between raw material and saws in an experimental cotton factory.. x.t. axmedxodjaev[2] the scientific research work is aimed at creating an opportunity for the faster exit of the seeds separated from the fiber from the working chamber of the saw fiber separator by creating grooves, i.e. depressions, on the working surface of the colosniks and installing a device that ensures the consistency of the density of the raw material. in this case, the seed separated from the fiber falls on the colossal concave working surface between the saws and moves downwards along this groove under the influence of its own weight. due to the fact that the colosnik surface is in contact with the raw material roller, some seeds separated from the fiber may stick to the raw material roller without falling down. due to the grooves on the surface of the proposed colosnik, the seeds separated from the fiber will roll down this groove under the influence of their own weight. over the years, a number of studies have chosen different ways to increase the effectiveness of gin. parameters such as the configuration of the working chamber, the position of the seed comb for the free exit of the seeds from the working chamber, the shape of the colosniks, the geometry of the saw tooth, the speed regime of the saw cylinder, the diameter of the saw cylinder, and the distance between the saws have been studied. during the theoretical study of the ginning process by researchers, the composition of the raw material, the nature and rate of ginning, the release of seeds from the working chamber, the shape of the gin working chamber and the saw teeth, the reason for the occurrence of defects in the ginning process, and the coverage of the saw teeth were evaluated, during the process, they found out that not all saw teeth are uniformly covered with fiber and not all of them participate in ginning.[3the authors believe that it is necessary to improve the shape of the raw material chamber in order to increase the number of revolutions of the saw cylinder to 700...730 min1, reduce the relative speed of the roller compared to saws, accelerate the removal of seeds from the center of the chamber, and facilitate the rotation of the raw material roller. d.a. kotov [4] found out in his research that the accelerator rotates the raw material shaft and changes its composition and rotation speed. i.d. kort [5,6] proposed an accelerator in which disks with grooves on the surface of the shaft are installed obliquely to the axis of the shaft. when the engine is working, the raw material shaft is separated into parts by the disks, as a result, the rotation of the raw material shaft accelerates. the inclined installation of the discs on the shaft causes the layers of the raw material shaft to be constantly mixed in the axial direction, which leads to better hooking of the cotton pieces by the saws of the gin saw cylinder. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 398 | p a g e 2picture. a working chamber with an inclined disk accelerator the raw material shaft accelerator [7,8] consists of a shaft with disk blades installed on it with a certain step. each part is in the form of a curved surface, one part of which is made in the form of a left-handed screw, and the other part is made in the form of a right-handed screw (fig. 1.13). this accelerator, along with its blades, ensures the acceleration of the rotation of the raw material shaft and the axial displacement of the vibration. as a result of the continuous active effect of the disks on the cotton in the chamber, the ginning productivity increases and, due to the continuous interaction of the blades with the raw material shaft, the damage to the seed is reduced by preventing the impact on the seed. if we come to the project of changing the construction of the working chamber in order to obtain high-quality cotton fiber, due to the increase in the density of the raw material in the working chamber, the rotation of the saw cylinder slows down and when the density increases, it stops moving. [9,10] despite the fact that there are practical, scientific works devoted to the study, the issue has not been fully resolved. in addition, the seeded cotton coming to the working chamber of the ginning machine falls from above, as a result of which the unginned seeded cotton in the raw material shaft is mixed with the partially ginned raw material shaft, and as a result, a part of the seeded cotton faces the saw and the rest remains in the raw material shaft. with these in mind, our new working camera will help prevent problems. in this case, reducing the size of the gin working chamber, seed cotton is fed from the lower part, that is, it is fed directly to the saw, and 30-40% of the seed cotton is fed to the saw cylinder teeth in the direction of rotation of the saw cylinder. the worker enters the chamber and the initial ginning takes place and ensures that the seed cotton is less in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 399 | p a g e raw material stock.[11,12] as a result of initial ginning, we achieve high-quality fiber while preserving the natural properties of the main fiber. v. i. kuzmin, d. a. kotov, r. kattakho'jaev, m. tillaev and others conducted scientific research on the further improvement of the gin machine. [13] as a result of research, constructions have been created that allow to increase productivity and improve fiber quality. as a result of the conducted scientific research, it was shown that the speed of the raw material is important in increasing the productivity of the sawing machine [14,15]. the working principle of the proposed new working chamber is as follows, the incoming seed cotton moves down with its own weight through the front chamber, and the seed cotton attached to the teeth of the saw cylinder enters the working chamber with the help of the saw cylinder, and the seed cotton attached to the saw teeth directly the saw leads to the grid with colosniks, takes the fibers stuck to the saw teeth between the colosniks, and the seed that does not fit between the colosniks remains in the working chamber. if we calculate the surface, size and mass of cotton falling into the new working chamber of the gin machine shown in the picture, the amount of cotton coming into the working chamber will be: m0=10.72kg. in this case, we can see that due to the small surface area of the working chamber, the mass of the raw material shaft is somewhat lighter. as a result of the light mass of the raw material shaft, there are no stops (zaboy) in the working chamber of the gin machine, and in addition, damage to the fiber is reduced. figure 3. a new improved working camera 11front camera, 2-anterior and posterior chamber wall, 3seed comb, 4saw cylinder, 5-column grid, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 400 | p a g e conclusion as we know, the accumulation of seeds in the middle of the raw material during the ginning process leads to an increase in density. as a result of the increase in density, fibers and seeds meet with a saw cylinder rotating at a speed of 730 rpm. as a result, the density of the raw material increases, and the damage to the seed and fiber increases. the solution to the problem that needs to be solved is to improve the construction of the working chamber and introduce it into production. references 1. э. зикриёев “пахтани дастлабки қайта ишлаш”, тошкент-2002. 2. м.омонов. “пахтани дастлабки ишлаш справочник” тошкент-2008 й. 3. усманов х.с. совершенствование процесса питания хлопком сырцом при джинировании: диссертация канд. техн. наук. – ташкент. 2005. 4. болдинский г.и. и др. о профиле фартука сырцовой камеры джина в зоне входа в нее хлопка-сырца // ж. реф. сб. хлопковая промышленность. 1975. №1. 9 с. 5. мирошниченко г.и. основы проектирования машин первичной обработки хлопка. – м., «машиностроение», 1972. – 486 с. h.t.axmedxodjayev, a.m.salimov, t.o.to’ychiyev. tabiiy tolalarni dastlabki ishlash texnologiyasi.vodiy media. namangan, 2020. 6.a.salimov. paxtaga dastlabki ishlov berish.t.bilim,2005. 7.improving fiber quality output by improving the roll box of the gin saw s akramjon, i sardorbek, k shukhratjon engineering, 2023 8. analysis of the influence of damaged seeds on the abrasion of working surfaces. a sarimsakov, s isroilov, k shukhratjon finland international scientific journal of education …, 2023. 9. sh. komilov, m joraeva. a. sarimsakov, r. muradov.(2023). analysis of the quality indicators of the seed separate from the fiber after spinning. research focus, uzbekistan, 2 (4). 10. influence of the ginning process on the quality of raw cotton. m nodirbek, k shukhratjon, a khamit engineering, 2021. 11. .modeling of the process of interaction of the saw cylinder with the raw material in the process of ginning. a sarimsakov, r muradov, b mardonov test engineering and managemant (scopus) may 2020. 12.movement differential equation of seed roller which has been installed stake accelerator on the roll box of gin machine. engineering, 10, 521-529. s. akramjon, m. rustam, u. akmal, k. dilmurat https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=3534579498071566229&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10494815841405491710&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10494815841405491710&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=10494815841405491710&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=3925816450840160686&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=7193634353597288983&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=7193634353597288983&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=0bmn2lwaaaaj&citation_for_view=0bmn2lwaaaaj:mazdtakrznsc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=0bmn2lwaaaaj&citation_for_view=0bmn2lwaaaaj:mazdtakrznsc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 401 | p a g e 13.muradov r., juraeva g. the role and essence of information and communication technologies in the processes of design and study gin saw // china . – china, 2022. №4. b. 60-64. 14.korabelnikov r.v. and other influence of the design of paddle rollers on the uniformity of the feed. // cotton industry. 1980 no. 4. p 15. 15.kattakhodzhaev r.m. and others. influence of uneven supply of raw cotton by the feeder on the density of the raw roller of the saw gin // j. ref. sat. cotton industry. 1979. no. 6. p. 20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 131 | p a g e positive-psychological characteristics of addressing harassment and violence against women in the family: empowerment, resilience, and healing fayzieva shoira ayupovna gulistan state university department of pedagogy and psychology senior teacher abstract: this scientific article explores the positive-psychological characteristics that emerge in the context of addressing harassment and violence against women in the family. while these forms of abuse have severe negative consequences, it is important to shed light on the positive aspects that can arise from the process of healing and recovery. this article examines the concepts of empowerment, resilience, and healing as positive-psychological characteristics that women can develop in response to family-based harassment and violence. understanding and promoting these characteristics can contribute to the wellbeing, recovery, and long-term empowerment of survivors. keywords: harassment, violence against women, positive-psychological characteristics, empowerment, resilience, healing, victimhood, survivorhood, trauma, support, selfempowerment, collective empowerment, individual resilience, community resilience, emotional healing, social healing, implications, recommendations. introduction harassment and violence against women in the family are pervasive social issues with profound negative consequences. however, within the context of addressing and overcoming these challenges, positive-psychological characteristics emerge that deserve recognition. this article aims to explore the concepts of empowerment, resilience, and healing as positive-psychological aspects that women can develop while navigating the journey from victimhood to survivorhood. harassment and violence against women in the family can take various forms, including physical, emotional, and sexual abuse. these experiences can have devastating effects on women's physical and mental well-being, self-esteem, and overall quality of life. however, it is important to recognize that women who have experienced such trauma can also develop positive-psychological characteristics that contribute to their healing and growth. empowerment is a crucial concept that plays a central role in the process of transitioning from victimhood to survivorhood. empowerment involves gaining a sense of control, agency, and self-efficacy in one's life. for women who have experienced family violence, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 132 | p a g e empowerment can involve reclaiming their autonomy and making decisions that promote their well-being and safety. this can include seeking support, setting boundaries, and taking steps towards independence. by developing a sense of empowerment, women can regain control over their lives and break free from the cycle of violence. resilience is another important positive-psychological characteristic that emerges in the face of adversity. resilience refers to the ability to bounce back and adapt in the face of challenges and traumatic experiences. women who have experienced family violence often demonstrate remarkable resilience as they navigate the healing process. they show strength in the face of adversity, persevere through hardships, and develop coping mechanisms to overcome the trauma they have endured. resilience allows women to rebuild their lives, develop a sense of self-worth, and cultivate a hopeful outlook for the future. healing is a transformative process that encompasses physical, emotional, and psychological restoration. it involves addressing the trauma and its effects on one's wellbeing and working towards reconciliation and recovery. healing can take various forms, including therapy, support groups, self-care practices, and engaging in activities that promote well-being and self-expression. through the healing process, women can find solace, rediscover their inner strength, and reconnect with their authentic selves. it is important to acknowledge and celebrate these positive-psychological aspects within the context of addressing violence against women in the family. by focusing on empowerment, resilience, and healing, we recognize the strength and potential for growth that women possess. this perspective not only supports women in their journey from victimhood to survivorhood but also contributes to the broader societal efforts to combat gender-based violence and create a more just and equitable world. in the following sections, we will explore each of these concepts in more detail, highlighting their significance, strategies for development, and their impact on women's lives. by understanding and promoting these positive-psychological aspects, we can empower women, promote healing and resilience, and work towards a society free from violence and oppression. 2. empowerment: reclaiming agency and control 2.1 self-empowerment survivors of family-based harassment and violence often go through a process of selfempowerment, where they regain a sense of agency and control over their lives. this journey involves recognizing their self-worth, establishing personal boundaries, and making decisions that align with their values. self-empowerment enables survivors to break free from the cycle of abuse and lay the groundwork for a healthier future. 2.2 collective empowerment collective empowerment refers to the strength and support survivors find in connecting with others who have gone through similar experiences. by participating in support groups, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 133 | p a g e engaging with community organizations, and building social networks, survivors can share their stories, receive validation, and collectively advocate for change. through collective action, women can amplify their voices and challenge societal norms that perpetuate harassment and violence. 3. resilience: overcoming adversity and thriving 3.1 individual resilience resilience is the ability to bounce back from adversity and grow stronger in the face of challenges. survivors of family-based harassment and violence often display remarkable resilience, drawing upon their inner strengths to rebuild their lives. through resilience, women develop coping strategies, perseverance, and a renewed sense of purpose, allowing them to not only overcome their traumatic experiences but also thrive beyond them. 3.2 community resilience communities play a vital role in fostering resilience among survivors. supportive networks, access to resources, and responsive services contribute to community resilience. by creating safe spaces, raising awareness, and providing comprehensive support systems, communities can help survivors heal, rebuild their lives, and make positive contributions to society. both self-empowerment and collective empowerment are crucial in supporting survivors of family-based harassment and violence. through self-empowerment, individuals regain control over their lives, while collective empowerment provides a platform for solidarity, advocacy, and systemic change. resilience, both at an individual and community level, further strengthens survivors' ability to overcome adversity and create a brighter future. 4. healing: restoration and transformation 4.1 emotional healing: healing from the emotional scars of harassment and violence is a deeply personal and multifaceted process. each survivor may have different needs and preferences when it comes to healing, but there are some common therapeutic interventions that can be helpful. counseling or therapy is often a crucial component of emotional healing. survivors may work with trained professionals who specialize in trauma to process their experiences, explore their emotions, and develop coping strategies. therapists can provide a safe and supportive space for survivors to express their feelings, gain insights into their trauma, and learn techniques to manage distressing symptoms such as anxiety and depression. support groups can also be a valuable resource for emotional healing. connecting with other survivors who have had similar experiences can help individuals feel less alone and provide a sense of community. in these groups, survivors can share their stories, receive validation and support, and learn from the experiences and coping strategies of others. expressive arts therapies, such as art therapy, music therapy, or dance/movement therapy, can be effective in facilitating emotional healing. engaging in creative activities can provide american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 134 | p a g e an outlet for self-expression, allow for the release of emotions, and promote a sense of empowerment and control. these therapies can be particularly helpful for survivors who may struggle to put their feelings into words or who find traditional talk therapy challenging. ultimately, emotional healing aims to help survivors reclaim a sense of self and well-being. it involves addressing the trauma, managing emotions, and developing healthy coping mechanisms. it is a gradual and nonlinear process, and each survivor's journey is unique. with time, support, and appropriate interventions, survivors can work towards restoring their emotional well-being, rebuilding trust in themselves and others, and cultivating healthy relationships. 4.2 social healing: social healing focuses on transforming the broader social structures, attitudes, and norms that contribute to harassment and violence against women. it recognizes that individual healing alone is insufficient to address the root causes of violence; societal change is essential. survivors often become advocates, educators, and agents of change in the pursuit of social healing. they may use their experiences to raise awareness about the realities of harassment and violence, challenge victim-blaming attitudes, and promote empathy and understanding. by sharing their stories, survivors can help others recognize the prevalence and impact of violence against women and inspire collective action. survivors may also work to influence policies and legislation that address gender-based violence. they can engage in advocacy efforts to promote the implementation and enforcement of laws that protect survivors, increase access to support services, and hold perpetrators accountable. by participating in policy discussions, survivors contribute to shaping a more just and equitable society. challenging the societal acceptance of abuse is another crucial aspect of social healing. survivors may work to change cultural norms, attitudes, and behaviors that perpetuate violence. this can involve engaging with community organizations, educational institutions, and media platforms to promote respectful relationships, consent education, and gender equality. by promoting healthy and nonviolent ways of relating to others, survivors actively participate in creating safer and more inclusive communities. social healing is an ongoing and collective effort that requires collaboration between survivors, activists, organizations, policymakers, and community members. it aims to prevent future violence by addressing its underlying causes and creating a society that values and respects the rights and dignity of all individuals, regardless of gender. the recognition and promotion of positive psychological characteristics such as empowerment, resilience, and healing have significant implications for addressing harassment and violence against women in the family. here are some recommendations for intervention programs, policies, and societal responses: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 135 | p a g e • comprehensive support systems: it is essential to provide survivors with comprehensive support systems that address their physical, emotional, and practical needs. this includes access to safe shelters, healthcare services, counseling, legal assistance, and financial support. collaboration between various sectors, such as social services, healthcare, and law enforcement, is crucial to ensure a coordinated response and holistic support for survivors. • empowerment programs: empowerment is a key factor in helping survivors regain control over their lives and break the cycle of violence. intervention programs should focus on providing survivors with tools, skills, and resources to rebuild their self-esteem, assert their boundaries, and make informed decisions. this can include self-defense training, financial literacy, vocational training, and educational opportunities. • access to resources: survivors should have access to resources that facilitate their healing and recovery. this includes affordable and quality mental health services, support groups, and specialized trauma-informed care. additionally, ensuring access to legal aid and justice systems that are sensitive to the needs and experiences of survivors is crucial for holding perpetrators accountable and promoting a sense of justice. • education and awareness: educational initiatives and awareness campaigns play a vital role in preventing violence against women. schools, colleges, and community organizations should incorporate comprehensive and age-appropriate education on consent, healthy relationships, gender equality, and bystander intervention. by promoting understanding, empathy, and respect, these initiatives can help challenge harmful attitudes and behaviors that perpetuate violence. • community engagement: engaging the community in efforts to address harassment and violence against women is essential. this can involve partnerships between community organizations, local leaders, and law enforcement agencies to raise awareness, provide training, and establish support networks. community-based initiatives can encourage bystander intervention, create safe spaces, and foster a culture that rejects violence and supports survivors. • policy reforms: policymakers should prioritize the development and implementation of comprehensive policies that address violence against women effectively. this includes enacting and enforcing laws that criminalize harassment and violence, protect survivors, and hold perpetrators accountable. policies should also focus on prevention strategies, survivor support services, and the promotion of gender equality. • collaboration and coordination: addressing harassment and violence against women requires collaboration and coordination among various stakeholders, including government agencies, ngos, civil society organizations, and survivors themselves. by working together, sharing resources, and exchanging best practices, these stakeholders can maximize their impact and create a comprehensive response to the issue. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 136 | p a g e 6. conclusion in conclusion, recognizing and nurturing the positive psychological characteristics of survivors of harassment and violence against women is crucial for their healing and empowerment. by emphasizing empowerment, resilience, and healing, we can provide survivors with the support they need to reclaim their lives and contribute to a society that values and respects the rights of all individuals. it is essential to implement comprehensive support systems, educational initiatives, and policy reforms that address the root causes of violence and promote a culture of empathy, respect, and equality. by doing so, we can create a safer and more inclusive society where harassment and violence against women are no longer tolerated. references 1. "oila va gender tushunchalarining mohiyati, ilmiy-nazariy asoslari" axnazarova, ganiyava., terdu xalqaro konf 2024. 661-b., 246-248b. 2. mirzayev jamshid turdalievich. “social and psychological opportunities of information and psychological security in adolescents” international conference on developments in education. hosted from bursa, turkey. https: econferencezone.org july 15th 2022 45-48 p https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 3. мирзаев, д., & наргулова, а. (2022). «лечение интернет-зависимости. современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы» современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы 1(1), 498–500. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 4. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500–503. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218. 5. jamshid turdaliyevich mirzayev. yoshlar ijtimoiy hulq-atvoriga internet muloqoti ta‘sirining psixologik jihatlari. tashkent medical academy volume 4 | tma conference | 2023 integration of science, education and practice in modern psychology and pedagogy: problems and solutions. volume 4 | tma conference | 2023. may 6. 812-816 p. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-tasirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer 6. mirzayev jamshid turdialiyevich. “psychological aspects of influence of the internet communication on the social behavior of the youth” / intellectual education technological solutions and innovative digital tools. international scientific-online conference. 2023. part 18. june 3rd. 1295-1300 p. https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 137 | p a g e 7. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich/ psychological aspects of internetcommunication in social society of youth. the results of the study of internet addiction on the method of kimberly-yang. neuroquantology | october 2022 | volume 20 | issue 12 | page 3409-3416| doi: 10.14704/nq.2022.20.12.nq77350 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pqorigsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 8. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich / psychological aspects of the influence of internet communication on the social behavior of young / people science and innovation international scientific journal volume 3 issue 4 april 2024 issn: 21813337 | scientists.uz b volume 3 issue 4 – 359p https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109. https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 151 | p a g e ai-based rf fingerprinting device identification and wireless security bekhzod sulaymonov, phd in technical sciences senior lecturer at department of it and cybersecurity, armed forces academy, tashkent, uzbekistan bbsulaymonov@gmail.com adiba sulaymonova, student, tuit named after muhammad khwarezmi, tashkent uzbekistan sulaymonovs@gmail.com abstract: ai-powered rf fingerprinting contributes to the security of emerging networks, authenticating received signal characteristics through an artificial intelligence mechanism. this method is rooted in an ai-based approach. the rf fingerprinting technique is adept at identifying distinctive rf features, which is crucial for optimizing security in wireless networks. our investigation delves into ai-based rf fingerprinting, employing recurrent neural networks coupled with long short-term memory to classify and analyze signals. we address challenges arising from signal variability, environmental factors, and device introductions. the primary focus is on the efficacy of rf fingerprints for authentication across diverse communication technologies. the methodology encompasses data collection training, showcasing a high accuracy rate in transmitter classification. this study emphasizes the considerable potential of ai-based rf fingerprinting in mitigating security and identification challenges in the era of the internet of things (iot). keywords: artificial intelligence, identification, security, rf fingerprinting, wireless security, iot. introduction rf fingerprinting is used to identify distinct radio frequency characteristics, i.e., frequency response, signal strength, and modulation patterns. ai-based rf fingerprinting consists of machine learning algorithms that are trained to recognize rf signals with related specific devices. these ai algorithms are used to analyze large datasets of rf signals for pattern identification that are difficult for humans to discern. trained ai models classify rf signals for identification of device transmitting signals. it helps in real-time analysis in each network. ai-based rf fingerprinting is used for security and detection. for iot, it assists in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 152 | p a g e managing a multitude of connected devices by tracking and identifying them, along with contributing to optimization by source identification, enhancing overall network performance. despite its applications, it faced various challenges, such as variability of rf signals due to environmental factors, the introduction of a new device that can impact the effectiveness of rf fingerprinting, and rf characteristics that raise privacy concerns. dl dl-based rf fingerprinting is a valid solution for physical layer security [1]. automated identification and authentication from device-specific fingerprints collected by received rf signal samples. these signals exist due to device circuitry components in the rf signal path [2]. with ai power, fingerprinting technology enables network security services that protect against unauthorized access malicious activities cyber-physical infrastructure security [3]. there has been a rapid increase in internet of things devices and data. rf figure printing is a technique that provides the solution to various security issues, authentication, and identification. it utilizes frequency variations, small amplitudes, and phase for each device for rf integrated circuits that use antenna elements for connections [4]. ai algorithms detect these signatures. the traditional methods achieved 63% roundabout accuracy using small signatures in 250 devices [1]. figure 1. component of rnn lstm neural network literature review rffs are effective authenticated sources of transmission for devices at risk and exposure to attacks. there is no additional computation at the transmitter and the receiver, authentication is offloaded completely. the ai-trained model extracts patterns from the receiver so that the source can be authenticated. these patterns are unique in their characteristics. radio signals are affected by small differences that combine the capabilities of artificial intelligence and rf signal tools. these are based on deep learning as well as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 153 | p a g e machine learning algorithms [5]. many studies show work on rff-based fingerprinting, while some of them focus on bluetooth, lte, wi-fi, zigbee, and ads-b. other work focused on ai algorithms with rf-based fingerprinting problems using ad hoc and neural network solutions. previous work focused on their reliability issues, reliable training, and prevention for such technique deployment [6]. nonlinear characteristics making fingerprints dependent on power transmitters unpredictably [7], heat dissipation, and device aging are recent contributions like training of rf models their testing produced unsatisfactory performance along with a drop of 0.5 in accuracy. the process of rf fingerprinting identifies transmitter unique characters on transmitter signals for the prevention of node impersonation where security credentials are obtained [8]. many features are dependent on hardware that exist due to manufacture process variations of hardware process in wireless transmitters, which meets requirements even though they are small enough for coming up with standards allowing unique feature identification, i.e., signals transient phase, power amplifier imperfections, errors in phase and magnitude, frequency differences, clock offset. existing algorithms based on unsupervised learning. they require device registration and training before setting up the database. which is useful for spoofing identification rf fingerprinting ai-based work is dependent upon human-engineered features stack protocol layers. we have evaluated a deep neural network that could be applied for efficient identification of the device by automatic learning of rf fingerprints dependent on the device. it does not need humans to define features to be used in the rf fingerprinting process. recurrent neural networks (rnns) for rf fingerprinting: rnn neural network gave a sequence of dynamics using network cycles that maintain a state randomly selected long context window, making it applicable for data in sequence. trillions of parameters were difficult to train on rnn; therefore, lstm long short-term memory for solving vanishing gradient problems was developed. rnns slowly change during training, so they have lstm in the form of weights for data that act as activations from node to node. it captures features, i.e., frequency drift and ramp-up trend during the initial sequence. the architecture had recurrently connected units as memory blocks. each block contains a memory cell and three multiplicative units (input, output and forget gate). that performs operations such as writing, reading, and resetting cells. the gate allows information retention to solve vanishing issues during the training phase, such as activation rewriting, which is prevented until the input gate remains closed. memory cells contain self-connected recurrent edge offset weight that passes along multiple steps. based on these features, lstm-based rnn is a good choice for rf fingerprinting applications. like other techniques, it does not involve human-engineered features. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 154 | p a g e figure 2. working of receiver and transmitter over ai-based rf fingerprinting network data collection: transmission experiments for training and testing were carried out using software defined radio modules. it had six transmitters and one receiver. the receiver and transmitter were connected using an rf test cable to control the snr signal-to-noise ratio. random data is generated, packed, and transmitted to the transmitter. 925 mhz carrier of signals was used. snr is added with gaussian noise for degradation due to loss channel and external noise. a total of 6000 data units were transmitted and each of them had 500 bits of data. the receiver converted analog signals into digital signals by adc converter, resulting in about 6000 samples per packet. training: the hidden layer of the lstm block was implemented where logistic sigmoid function input, output and forget gates, and activation vectors were used, all of them having the same size. the weight matrix from cell to vector was diagonal. each vector input is obtained from the cell element of the vector. to enhance clarity, bias was eliminated, and samples were segmented into per-sequence packets. a testing subset comprised 20% of the dataset, leaving the remaining 80% for training purposes. the recurrent neural network (rnn) was trained using long short-term memory (lstm) cells, with the output layer configured as a softmax layer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 155 | p a g e evaluation: the rnn model classifies transmitters even in strong noise interference, which is surprisingly high and effective. training data was increased to get better-trained model accuracy. it achieved a probability of detection of 0.99. there was no distinguishable difference between both data. degradation in snr gave degradation in the probability of detection. inaccuracy was managed by training steps increment. at the 4000 steps of training, it performed accurately with a 95% probability of distribution, for further training, increment overfitting of the model was observed. interference effects were emulated by adding sequences in which the scaling factor varied from 3 to 17 db sir. conclusion: in our exploration of ai-based rf fingerprinting, we presented a comprehensive overview of its utilization, employing rnn-based solutions for device identification and security applications. this innovative approach facilitates the identification and authentication of devices based on their distinctive radio frequency signatures. the rnn model, specifically based on long short-term memory (lstm), exhibited exceptional performance, effectively capturing hardware-specific features in wireless transmitters and showcasing robust results even in the presence of interference and noise. a noteworthy aspect of the ai algorithm is its capability to analyze extensive datasets in real time, demonstrating versatility across diverse network environments. despite challenges posed by environmental factors and the introduction of new devices, ai-based rf fingerprinting emerges as a valuable tool for addressing security concerns, facilitating detection, and optimizing performance, particularly within the dynamic landscape of the internet of things (iot). the evaluation process underscored a high probability of detection at 0.99, highlighting the model's resilience and significant potential for elevating security, authentication, and identification in wireless communication networks, especially within the evolving realm of iot. references: 1. t. jian et al., "deep learning for rf fingerprinting: a massive experimental study," ieee internet of things magazine, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 50-57, 2020. 2. s. rajendran and z. sun, "rf impairment model-based iot physical-layer identification for enhanced domain generalization," ieee transactions on information forensics and security, vol. 17, pp. 1285-1299, 2022. 3. a. jagannath, j. jagannath, and p. s. p. v. kumar, "a comprehensive survey on radio frequency (rf) fingerprinting: traditional approaches, deep learning, and open challenges," computer networks, vol. 219, p. 109455, 2022. 4. a. saeif, s. savio, and o. gabriele, "the day-after-tomorrow: on the performance of radio fingerprinting over time," in proceedings of the 39th annual computer security applications conference, 2023, pp. 439-450. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 156 | p a g e 5. k. zeng, k. govindan, and p. mohapatra, "non-cryptographic authentication and identification in wireless networks [security and privacy in emerging wireless networks]," ieee wireless communications, vol. 17, no. 5, pp. 56-62, 2010. 6. y. huang, "radio frequency fingerprint extraction of radio emitter based on i/q imbalance," procedia computer science, vol. 107, pp. 472-477, 2017. 7. n. soltani, g. reus-muns, b. salehi, j. dy, s. ioannidis, and k. chowdhury, "rf fingerprinting unmanned aerial vehicles with non-standard transmitter waveforms," ieee transactions on vehicular technology, vol. 69, no. 12, pp. 15518-15531, 2020. 8. q. xu, r. zheng, w. saad, and z. han, "device fingerprinting in wireless networks: challenges and opportunities," ieee communications surveys & tutorials, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 94-104, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 83 | p a g e the utilization of short stories in teaching and learning xojaniyazova bazargul mamabetovna acting assistant professor of the university of tashkent for applied science abstract: learning and utilizing words is the first step in learning a second language. learners can improve their communication and ultimately acquire both productive and receptive language abilities when they are proficient in using the fundamental or everyday vocabulary of the target language. given this understanding, english teachers began utilizing literary works to help students meet learning objectives and increase their vocabulary. in this sense, using short stories as a teaching and learning tool for vocabulary is a successful tactic that serves the needs of both teachers and students. this study is descriptive delving into the utilization of short stories in teaching and learning vocabulary. the vocabulary and usage of the terms that language learners know define their proficiency level. keywords: learning, communication, productive, receptive, proficient, fundamental, tactic. introduction acquiring vocabulary is a crucial component of any language learning process, and as such, it must be developed appropriately to support effective language development. according to oxford (2008), a person's vocabulary consists of all the terms in a language that they are familiar with or have used. "vocabulary is a list of words and something phrases usually arranged in alphabetical order and defined as a dictionary, glossary, or lexicon," states webster's new universal unabridged dictionary (2019). in short, vocabulary is several word or phrases which has a meaning that is used for communication. vocabulary is one of the important components of english that is essential for children to learn. stahl (2005) said that vocabulary knowledge is knowledge; the knowledge of a word not only implies a definition but also how that word fits into the situation. vocabulary instruction involves far more than looking up words in a dictionary and using the words in a sentence. according to al-dersi (2013), vocabulary mastery can aid efl students in reading, listening, and speaking with others as well as in interpreting words. however, they are unable to understand the language's intended meaning. razali (2013) claims that when learning a new language, people typically employ several words they are already familiar with. having a solid understanding of vocabulary in a foreign language is essential since, even without knowledge of grammar, readers may still comprehend written texts and use them to convey simple concepts. according to razali (2013), even if pupils understand grammar to a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 84 | p a g e sufficient degree, communication may still be hampered if they do not master vocabulary. vocabulary knowledge aids in the development and maintenance of successful communication, which is the primary goal of teaching and studying a foreign language, according to aldersi (2013). while acquiring vocabulary is an essential component of learning a foreign language, learners typically approach this by memorizing the words. numerous researches have proven it. words shouldn't be taught separately or by memorization without comprehension, according to al-dersi (2013), since doing so also results in a lack of lexical dimension. put differently, learners understand the mechanics of using the language, but they lack the experience of applying the language to real-world situations where it has multiple meanings. types of vocabulary stuart (2008) distinguished between two categories of vocabulary: productive and receptive vocabulary. learners with receptive vocabulary can identify words in context and comprehend their meaning. they are still unable to produce it. conversely, learners with a productive vocabulary are those who can articulate words clearly, talk and write with ease, and comprehend them. numerous scholars frequently divided words into four categories. there are four types of vocabulary: spoken, listening, reading, and written, according to montgomery (2007). the terms that people typically use when speaking at work or home are known as their speaking vocabulary. (2) listening vocabulary: words in this category are ones that make sense to us when we hear them. (3) the greatest vocabulary is in reading. it is made up of every word that we can identify when we see it. (4) terms used in reading and writing, as well as terms used in reports, notes, letters, and other types of writing, are referred to as writing vocabulary. in addition, i'd like to discuss the many kinds of vocabulary mastery that stepherd mentioned, as referenced in rahman. there are two sorts of vocabulary mastery, according to him: (1) active mastery, which is the mastery of words in speaking. the pupils can exchange words with one another and actively produce words or phrases. writing and speaking are part of it. (2) passive mastering refers to vocabulary acquisition where pupils learn words or sentences exclusively by hearing or seeing them used. it involves being proficient in both reading and listening. to put it briefly, vocabulary can be classified into two categories: passive and active. the terminology that people understand but rarely utilize when speaking is known as passive vocabulary. vocabulary that individuals comprehend and typically employ when speaking is known as active vocabulary. definition of short stories pupils' vocabulary is enhanced via short stories, and teachers are forced to come up with creative teaching methods that would encourage pupils to learn english more. using a short tale as a teaching tool might increase students' motivation to learn english as a foreign language. in that regard, using short stories may be the most effective way to accomplish this (aldersi). many different sorts of short stories, but the reader-entertaining anecdotes will be used in this research. according to nazara (2019), short tales are usually shorter than american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 85 | p a g e novels and written in prose and narrative style. one of the earliest forms of literature, short stories contain a wide variety of narratives, such as myths, fairy tales, ballads, and parables, (fatma, 2012). based on a brief history of short stories, the contemporary short narrative inevitably imparts a moral lesson connected to fables. the goal of short stories in the 19th century was to critique global societal issues and the government. short stories are used for entertainment these days. conversely, the teacher can teach english and increase vocabulary with the use of the short tale (fatma, 2012). the brief narrative has all the necessary components. oral storytelling customs, fables, and parables in the form of succinct moralistic tales and literary vignettes were the oldest forms of short stories. a condensed form of narrative prose fiction is the short story (fatma, 2012). a short narrative is one of the various types of teaching-learning material available. according to (lepaludier, 2011), the majority of students enjoy listening to short stories, and using anecdotes to expand students' vocabulary can help them retain it better. as a result, educators need to be able to select the appropriate short tale to teach about the subject. a pupil will be motivated to learn if the literature is engaging. they are helped to remember the word or expression by the indirect repetition that occurs when they read or discuss the story. naturally, it is advantageous for young students to pick up terminology unconsciously. according to aldersi (2013), reading short stories to pupils can be both enjoyable and beneficial for their learning. in addition to providing the pupils with entertainment, a short story will also impart knowledge. nonetheless, the instructor made an effort to use short stories to teach the class about language, culture, and daily living. by use of anecdotes, students' vocabulary will be developed. as long as the pupils focus on the instructor. therefore, it will increase students' interest in studying english by employing short stories. teachers should choose their short stories carefully if they want to use them to enhance learning. according to pardede (2011), choosing stories that pique students' interests is crucial to increasing their learning. students' interest in studying english may be piqued by the captivating short story. by doing this, students will participate actively in the classroom and the learning process will be student-centered. but the teacher also has a big part to play. they have to pick a book that is appropriate for the class and use different exercises to help the kids comprehend the story. choosing stories to teach from is one of the teacher's most crucial responsibilities when using short stories in the classroom. select a short story that can be finished in the allotted course time, as short stories can vary greatly in length. the text's briefness is crucial for the pupils since it will demonstrate to them that they are capable readers, which will boost their self-esteem and sense of accomplishment. according to pardede (2011), understanding that the vocabulary and sentence structure of the short tale that students are supposed to learn must be appropriate for their level would help one understand the significance of taking these factors into account. choosing stories to teach from is one of the teacher's most crucial responsibilities when using short stories in the classroom. select a short story that can be finished in the allotted course time, as short stories can vary greatly in length. the text's briefness is crucial for the pupils since it will demonstrate to them that they are capable readers, which will boost their self-esteem and sense of accomplishment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 86 | p a g e according to pardede (2011), understanding that the vocabulary and sentence structure of the short tale that students are supposed to learn must be appropriate for their level would help one understand the significance of taking these factors into account. learning english is made more interesting and pleasurable for students by short stories. (a) a short story piques students' interest in the language and culture of the topic. (c) short stories promote language awareness and acquisition in students. (d) a short story offers a wide range of vocabulary. (f) reading short stories helps people develop their critical thinking skills by having them predict what will happen next. to sum up, using short stories provides a lot of benefits, like expanding vocabulary and being entertaining. teaching vocabulary by using short story numerous researches on the use of short stories in vocabulary instruction have been done. due to their limited vocabulary, ebrahimi and azhiede (2015) discovered that all efl students find it difficult to converse in the english language. according to al-dersi (2013), a deficiency in vocabulary might hinder meaningful communication and have an impact on other language skills. planning vocabulary lessons is therefore crucial to resolving this issue that efl learners frequently encounter. according to halimah's (2016) research, teaching vocabulary to seventh-grade children through short stories can enhance their vocabulary acquisition of english words. additionally, students become more engaged in the learning process since the lessons they are taught apply to their everyday lives. additionally, winti ananthia (2008) researched the use of narrative in vocabulary instruction. her study's findings suggested that storytelling helped pupils acquire a foreign language more effectively. according to dewi's (2010) research on vocabulary acquisition through stories, smp tamirul islam surakarta pupils had trouble pronouncing some words. the researcher used short stories to teach vocabulary to increase student vocabulary, and the outcome was that students could pronounce the terms more readily and with more proficiency. narrative instruction is seen to be an excellent way to teach and enhance vocabulary. along with expanding their vocabulary, students grasp the story's underlying meaning. pupils are familiar with both synonyms and antonyms. by using the read-between-the-lines technique, students are also able to infer the meaning. as long as the tale is appropriate, it can be used with students of all ages. no matter what kind of instrument the researcher uses for instruction, students benefit, especially when it comes to short stories. in addition, the strategies and approaches play a crucial role in facilitating comprehension of the subject matter. syafrizal & and haeruding's (2018) research revealed that teaching english is challenging. the issues prevent the teacher from successfully instructing the students. the instructor's difficulty inspiring and providing less original content. the researcher discovered that the english teacher employed techniques like translation and memorizing based on her observation and interview with the teacher. among the various methods at their disposal, teachers can employ a variety of tactics and resources when teaching a foreign language. as per hamruni (2009), the constituents of an instructional approach comprise: since the instructor is the agent of instruction in this case, the teacher is the key player. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 87 | p a g e according to hammer, as referenced in aslı özlem and hatice (2014), teenagers are naturally curious, enjoy making new things, and can use their imagination. as such, they may engage in puzzles, games, storytelling, and other creative activities to draw in younger students and make learning fun. as a result, short stories are among the most often used, and they are also a good way for children in remote areas to become more motivated to learn. according to pardede (2011), most english teachers instructing pupils thought short stories were a fun way to pass the time when studying language skills or as a means of selfentertainment. one of the most effective ways to improve a learner's ability to learn and grow personally is through reading short stories. in addition, giving students a range of engaging texts can improve their learning experience and serve as enough motivation for them to share their answers. it can also help students become more proficient in using english and respond to or express imaginative and real-world experiences in their daily lives (nazara, 2019). on the other hand, one of the most challenging aspects of teaching english to speakers of other languages is vocabulary instruction. during the process of teaching and learning, teachers would encounter difficulties. they struggle with how to instruct students to achieve desired outcomes. the fact that pupils are learning vocabulary in english, not their mother tongue, should worry teachers as it is something new and unusual for them to learn. they must also consider the fact that teaching english to children differs from teaching it to adults. to address the lack of motivation and interest in studying english among students in rural locations, teachers need to plan and research the best teaching strategies (syahrizal & haeruding, 2018). teachers should be prepared with a variety of modern teaching methods to spark students' curiosity and keep them from getting bored. teachers need to be imaginative to help students understand the content and develop an interest in it. additionally, from the perspective of vocabulary learning, teachers must take the students' language proficiency into account, as per brewsterthe, referenced in winti (2008). the teacher ought to choose a story that is less complex linguistically for the students in her setting. for learners to improve their appreciation and enjoyment of literature as a source of motivation for learning english as a foreign language, the values of the stories and illustrations must also be taken into account. the qualities of learners must be known by the teachers. to achieve a decent outcome, they must also prepare appropriate material and good processes. there are several clear benefits to utilizing stories in the classroom. conclusion language learners can enhance their language proficiency with the aid of short stories. stories are real resources for expanding vocabulary, and language teachers should provide their students with them. this will encourage students to study the structure and meaning of the language they are using. short stories can help make language courses more relatable by including them in language skills instruction. words are more easily retained when taught in their context. teachers can teach vocabulary more effectively and combine all four language skills at the same time by employing short stories. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 88 | p a g e references 1. abdalrahman, k. k. (2021). teaching and learning writing skills through literature. canadian journal of language and literature studies, 1(2), 1–10. https://doi.org/10.53103/cjlls.v1i2.11 2. altun, m. (2018). the advantages of using literary texts in the language classroom. international journal of social sciences & educational studies, 5(1), 118-121. 3. allen, v. f. (1983). techniques in teaching vocabulary. new york, n.y: oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 122 | p a g e improving the possibilities of preparing future educators for spiritual and educational activities on the basis of axiological approaches khudoykulova zarifa ummatkulovna gulistan state university, 120100. syrdarya region, gulistan city, 4th mausoleum. abstract: this scientific article provides a comprehensive review of improving the possibilities of preparing future educators for spiritual and educational activities based on axiological approaches. axiology, as a branch of philosophy, focuses on the study of values and their significance in human life. recognizing the importance of values in education, this article explores how axiological approaches can enhance the preparation of future educators for their spiritual and educational roles. the article examines the theoretical foundations of axiology in education, discusses the integration of values in teacher preparation programs, and explores practical strategies for fostering spiritual and educational growth. furthermore, it highlights the benefits of axiological approaches and provides recommendations for educators and policymakers to effectively incorporate them into the preparation of future educators. keywords: axiological approaches, future educators, spiritual activities, educational activities, values, axiology in education, teacher preparation programs, curriculum design, pedagogical practices, reflection, ethical decision-making, personal values, professional growth, holistic development, social responsibility, pre-service teacher education, professional development, community engagement, assessment, diverse values, cultural sensitivity, inclusivity, continuous evaluation, future research. introduction 1.1 background and rationale this article explores the role of axiology in education, specifically in teacher preparation. axiology is a branch of philosophy that examines values and their role in human life. in the context of education, axiology focuses on the values that guide teaching and learning processes, as well as the development of students' values and ethical perspectives. understanding the theoretical foundations of axiology and its implications for education can enhance teacher preparation programs and ultimately contribute to the holistic development of students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 123 | p a g e 1.2 objectives of the article the objectives of this article are as follows: to provide a clear definition of axiology and introduce key concepts related to values in education. to highlight the significance of axiology in teacher preparation and its impact on teaching practices and student outcomes. to explore the relationship between values and education, emphasizing how values shape educational goals, pedagogy, and the formation of students' character and ethical outlook. to propose strategies for incorporating axiology into teacher preparation programs and fostering value-centered education in classrooms. 2. axiology in education: theoretical foundations 2.1 definition and key concepts axiology is the branch of philosophy concerned with the study of values, including ethics, aesthetics, and the nature of value itself. in the context of education, axiology examines the values that inform teaching practices, curriculum development, and the cultivation of students' values. key concepts in axiology include intrinsic and extrinsic values, moral values, cultural values, and the exploration of value conflicts and dilemmas. 2.2 significance of axiology in teacher preparation axiology has significant implications for teacher preparation programs. by understanding their own values and beliefs, teachers can reflect on their teaching practices and make intentional choices that align with their educational philosophy. axiology helps teachers develop a sense of purpose and ethical responsibility in their role as educators. it also equips them with the tools to address value-related issues that arise in the classroom and navigate diverse cultural and ethical perspectives. 2.3 the relationship between values and education values play a critical role in education as they shape educational goals, instructional methods, and the overall learning environment. they influence decisions about what knowledge and skills are prioritized, how students are assessed, and the kind of social and emotional climate that is fostered. values also contribute to the formation of students' character, moral reasoning, and their ability to engage in responsible citizenship. acknowledging and addressing values in education helps create a holistic and purposeful educational experience. incorporating axiology into teacher preparation programs can deepen teachers' understanding of the relationship between values and education. it enables them to foster a positive values-oriented classroom culture, engage in meaningful moral discussions with students, and model ethical behavior. by embracing axiology in education, teachers can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 124 | p a g e contribute to the development of well-rounded individuals who possess not only academic knowledge but also a strong sense of personal and societal values. 3. integrating values in teacher preparation programs teacher preparation programs play a crucial role in equipping educators with the knowledge and skills to integrate values effectively into their teaching practice. here are some strategies for integrating values in teacher preparation programs: 3.1 curriculum design and implementation explicit inclusion of values: ensure that values are explicitly included in the curriculum of teacher preparation programs. provide opportunities for prospective teachers to explore and reflect on their own values, as well as the values embedded in the subjects they will teach. ethical dilemmas and case studies: incorporate ethical dilemmas and case studies into the curriculum to engage prospective teachers in critical thinking and decision-making processes. this allows them to develop their ethical reasoning skills and consider the values at play in various educational contexts. 3.2 pedagogical practices and approaches experiential learning: provide opportunities for prospective teachers to engage in experiential learning activities that simulate classroom situations. this enables them to reflect on the values that inform their teaching approaches and consider how these values influence student learning and development. value-centered pedagogies: introduce prospective teachers to pedagogical approaches that explicitly address values, such as service-learning, cooperative learning, and moral education. these approaches help teachers create value-centered learning environments and facilitate the development of students' ethical perspectives. 3.3 role of reflection and self-awareness reflective practices: emphasize the importance of reflection in teacher preparation programs. encourage prospective teachers to reflect on their own values, biases, and assumptions, and how these may influence their interactions with students and instructional decisions. provide structured opportunities for guided reflection and self-assessment. cultivating self-awareness: help prospective teachers develop self-awareness regarding their values, beliefs, and personal biases. this self-awareness helps them recognize the potential impact of their values on their teaching and enables them to make conscious choices that align with their educational philosophy. 3.4 ethical considerations ethical guidelines and codes of conduct: familiarize prospective teachers with ethical guidelines and codes of conduct specific to the teaching profession. discuss ethical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 125 | p a g e considerations related to student confidentiality, student-teacher boundaries, and fair assessment practices. ethical role modeling: model ethical behavior and decision-making within the teacher preparation program. this includes promoting honesty, integrity, respect, and fairness in interactions among program faculty, staff, and prospective teachers. 4. strategies for fostering spiritual and educational growth in addition to integrating values into teacher preparation programs, it is essential to provide strategies that foster spiritual and educational growth in educators. here are some strategies: 4.1 cultivating personal values and beliefs self-reflection: encourage educators to engage in regular self-reflection to deepen their understanding of their personal values and beliefs. this reflection can be facilitated through journaling, meditation, or guided self-assessment activities. professional learning communities: create opportunities for educators to engage in professional learning communities where they can discuss and explore their personal values in relation to their teaching practice. collaboration and dialogue with colleagues can enhance personal and professional growth. 4.2 promoting ethical decision-making case studies and discussions: provide educators with case studies and opportunities for ethical discussions to enhance their ethical decision-making skills. encourage them to consider different perspectives and ethical frameworks when addressing value-related dilemmas in the classroom. professional development: offer professional development sessions that focus on ethical decision-making and provide strategies for navigating value conflicts in educational settings. this can include workshops, seminars, or online courses. 4.3 nurturing empathy and compassion perspective-taking exercises: incorporate perspective-taking exercises into professional development activities to help educators develop empathy and understanding towards diverse perspectives and experiences. this can include role-playing, simulations, or storytelling activities. cultivating a caring classroom environment: encourage educators to create a caring and supportive classroom environment where empathy and compassion are valued. promote kindness, understanding, and inclusivity among students and foster a sense of community. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 126 | p a g e 4.4 creating inclusive and respectful learning environments diversity and multicultural education: provide training and resources on diversity and multicultural education to help educators create inclusive learning environments. this includes addressing biases, promoting cultural awareness, and incorporating diverse perspectives into the curriculum. positive discipline strategies: equip educators with positive discipline strategies that promote respect and dignity for all students. encourage the use of restorative practices that focus on repairing harm, building relationships, and promoting responsibility. by integrating these strategies into teacher preparation programs and supporting ongoing professional development, educators can foster their own spiritual and educational growth while creating value-centered and inclusive learning environments for their students. 5. benefits of axiological approaches in educator preparation axiological approaches in educator preparation can bring numerous benefits to educators and their professional development. here are some key benefits: 5.1 enhancing personal and professional growth engaging with axiology in educator preparation programs fosters personal and professional growth. by exploring their own values, beliefs, and ethical perspectives, educators gain a deeper understanding of themselves and their motivations as teachers. this self-reflection enhances their self-awareness and helps them align their teaching practices with their values, leading to a greater sense of fulfillment and purpose in their work. 5.2 developing ethical and moral competence axiological approaches promote the development of ethical and moral competence in educators. through the examination of values and ethical dilemmas, educators gain the knowledge and skills needed to navigate complex moral and ethical issues that arise in educational settings. they learn to make informed decisions that prioritize the well-being and moral development of their students, fostering a positive and ethically responsible learning environment. 5.3 facilitating holistic development axiological approaches contribute to the holistic development of educators. by considering the intellectual, emotional, social, and ethical dimensions of education, educators are better equipped to address the diverse needs of their students. axiology encourages educators to focus on the whole child, nurturing their intellectual growth while also attending to their emotional well-being, character development, and ethical perspectives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 127 | p a g e 5.4 promoting social and global responsibility axiological approaches in educator preparation promote social and global responsibility. educators become more aware of their role in preparing students to be responsible and engaged citizens. they develop the skills and knowledge necessary to address societal issues, foster empathy and respect for diverse perspectives, and promote social justice in their teaching practice. axiology encourages educators to consider the broader implications of education and their responsibility to contribute positively to society. 6. practical considerations for implementation implementing axiological approaches in educator preparation programs requires careful consideration and planning. here are some practical considerations: 6.1 pre-service teacher education programs incorporate axiology as a foundational component of pre-service teacher education programs. design coursework and field experiences that explicitly address values, ethics, and the role of values in teaching and learning. provide opportunities for prospective teachers to reflect on their own values and the values embedded in their subject areas. 6.2 professional development and continuing education offer professional development opportunities for in-service educators to deepen their understanding of axiology and its implications for their teaching practice. provide workshops, seminars, and online courses that focus on integrating values, ethics, and moral competence into their classroom strategies. encourage ongoing reflective practices and selfassessment. 6.3 collaborative partnerships and community engagement develop collaborative partnerships with schools, community organizations, and stakeholders to promote value-centered education. engage educators in community service projects, service-learning initiatives, and collaborative problem-solving activities. these partnerships provide opportunities for educators to connect their teaching to real-world issues and foster social responsibility. 6.4 assessment of axiological competence design assessment methods that evaluate educators' axiological competence. this can include self-reflection activities, case studies, ethical dilemma analysis, and portfolio assessments. provide feedback and support for educators to enhance their axiological competence and integrate feedback into their teaching practices. by considering these practical considerations, educator preparation programs can effectively integrate axiological approaches, preparing educators to create value-centered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 128 | p a g e learning environments that promote personal growth, ethical competence, holistic development, and social responsibility among students. 7. challenges and recommendations implementing axiological approaches in educator preparation programs can face certain challenges. here are some common challenges and recommendations for addressing them: 7.1 addressing diverse values and beliefs challenge: educators and students come from diverse cultural, religious, and ideological backgrounds, which can lead to conflicts or disagreements regarding values and beliefs in the classroom. recommendation: create a safe and inclusive space for open dialogue and respectful discussions about values and beliefs. encourage educators to be sensitive to and respectful of diverse perspectives. provide training on cultural competency and facilitate opportunities for educators to learn about different value systems and cultural practices. 7.2 balancing personal and professional values challenge: educators may face challenges in balancing their personal values with the professional expectations and ethical guidelines of the teaching profession recommendation: promote self-reflection and self-awareness among educators to understand their personal values and their implications for teaching. encourage educators to align their personal values with the broader ethical principles and professional standards of the teaching profession. provide support structures, such as mentorship programs or peer networks, where educators can engage in supportive discussions and receive guidance in navigating value conflicts. 7.3 ensuring cultural sensitivity and inclusivity challenge: axiological approaches must be sensitive to and inclusive of diverse cultural and religious perspectives to avoid privileging certain values over others. recommendation: incorporate culturally responsive pedagogy into educator preparation programs to ensure that axiological approaches are inclusive and respectful of diverse cultures, religions, and worldviews. foster an understanding of cultural diversity and encourage educators to adapt their teaching practices to meet the needs of diverse learners. involve diverse voices and perspectives in curriculum development and program implementation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 129 | p a g e 7.4 continuous evaluation and improvement challenge: assessing and evaluating axiological competence in educators can be complex, as values are subjective and context-dependent. recommendation: establish clear criteria and standards for evaluating axiological competence, including both individual reflection and observable teaching practices. use a variety of assessment methods, such as self-reflection, case studies, and classroom observations, to gather multiple perspectives on educators' value integration. regularly review and update assessment strategies to ensure their validity and reliability. 8. conclusion 8.1 summary of key findings incorporating axiological approaches in educator preparation programs has significant benefits for educators and students alike. it enhances personal and professional growth, develops ethical and moral competence, facilitates holistic development, and promotes social and global responsibility. these approaches help educators create inclusive and valuecentered learning environments. 8.2 implications for practice and future research the implementation of axiological approaches requires careful consideration of challenges related to diverse values and beliefs, balancing personal and professional values, ensuring cultural sensitivity and inclusivity, and continuous evaluation. recommendations include fostering open dialogue, promoting self-reflection, incorporating cultural responsiveness, and establishing clear assessment criteria. future research should focus on further exploring the impact of axiological approaches on educators' practice and student outcomes. additionally, research can investigate effective strategies for addressing challenges and improving the integration of axiological approaches in educator preparation programs. this ongoing research can contribute to the continuous improvement of educator preparation and support the development of educators who are skilled in integrating values into their teaching practice. references 1. mirzayev jamshid turdalievich. “social and psychological opportunities of information and psychological security in adolescents” international conference on developments in education. hosted from bursa, turkey. https: econferencezone.org july 15th 2022 45-48 p https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 2. мирзаев, д., & наргулова, а. (2022). «лечение интернет-зависимости. современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы» современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы 1(1), 498–500. извлечено от https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 130 | p a g e https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 3. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500–503. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218. 4. jamshid turdaliyevich mirzayev. yoshlar ijtimoiy hulq-atvoriga internet muloqoti ta‘sirining psixologik jihatlari. tashkent medical academy volume 4 | tma conference | 2023 integration of science, education and practice in modern psychology and pedagogy: problems and solutions. volume 4 | tma conference | 2023. may 6. 812-816 p. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-tasirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer 5. mirzayev jamshid turdialiyevich. “psychological aspects of influence of the internet communication on the social behavior of the youth” / intellectual education technological solutions and innovative digital tools. international scientific-online conference. 2023. part 18. june 3rd. 1295-1300 p. https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 6. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich/ psychological aspects of internetcommunication in social society of youth. the results of the study of internet addiction on the method of kimberly-yang. neuroquantology | october 2022 | volume 20 | issue 12 | page 3409-3416| doi: 10.14704/nq.2022.20.12.nq77350 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pqorigsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 7. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich / psychological aspects of the influence of internet communication on the social behavior of young / people science and innovation international scientific journal volume 3 issue 4 april 2024 issn: 21813337 | scientists.uz b volume 3 issue 4 – 359p https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 26 | p a g e understanding and advanced training in the study of descriptive geometry yusubjonov jonibek farxod o’g’li lecturer of the "architecture and construction" department of the andijan institute of economy and construction abstract: descriptive geometry is an important discipline in education, which helps to develop spatial thinking, visual perception and analytical skills. however, many students face difficulties in understanding and applying geometric principles and tools. in this article, we will look at various approaches and strategies that can be used to improve students' skills in the study of descriptive geometry. keywords: descriptive geometry, spatial thinking, visual perception, analytical skills, education, teaching methods, geometric principles, geometric tools, visualization, practical application, interactivity, modern technologies, computer graphics, virtual reality, teacher role, learning strategies, learning environment, geometric constructions, problem-solving, communication skills, collaboration, computer programs, automatic feedback, knowledge transfer, spatial relationships, two-dimensional images, threedimensional objects. introduction descriptive geometry is an important component of mathematical education, which helps students develop the ability to think spatially and analytically. however, some students have difficulty understanding geometric principles and applying them in practice. for successful mastery of descriptive geometry, effective teaching methods and approaches are needed that will contribute to improving the skills of students. 2. problem analysis: the study of descriptive geometry involves the ability to visualize and analyze geometric shapes and spatial relationships, which can be challenging for many students. two primary difficulties faced by students in this field are the translation between two-dimensional images and three-dimensional objects and the effective use of geometric tools such as compasses and rulers. to address these challenges, it is necessary to delve into the causes behind these difficulties and develop appropriate learning strategies. one of the underlying causes of these difficulties is the abstract nature of descriptive geometry. students may struggle to mentally transform two-dimensional representations, such as plans, elevations, or sections, into a comprehensive three-dimensional understanding. the ability to visualize and mentally manipulate three-dimensional objects american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 27 | p a g e based on two-dimensional information requires spatial reasoning skills and cognitive flexibility, which some students may find challenging to develop. another contributing factor is limited exposure and practice with spatial visualization. spatial visualization skills involve mentally manipulating and rotating objects in space. these skills are essential for understanding and interpreting three-dimensional representations from different perspectives. insufficient practice or lack of exposure to spatial visualization tasks can hinder students' ability to comprehend and work with descriptive geometry effectively. additionally, the usage of geometric tools, such as compasses and rulers, can pose difficulties for students. inaccurate measurements or improper use of these tools can lead to errors in constructing geometric figures, which, in turn, affects the accuracy of their analysis and interpretation. lack of familiarity or inadequate instruction on how to handle these tools effectively can further compound these challenges. to address these difficulties and enhance students' understanding and proficiency in descriptive geometry, several learning strategies can be employed. firstly, providing explicit instruction and practice on spatial visualization techniques can help students develop their ability to mentally manipulate and interpret two-dimensional and three-dimensional representations. this can be achieved through activities that involve rotating objects in space, mentally visualizing different views, and practicing spatial transformations. secondly, incorporating hands-on activities and visual aids can facilitate students' understanding of geometric shapes and their spatial relationships. using physical models, manipulatives, or digital tools can enable students to interact with three-dimensional objects and enhance their visualization skills. this can include activities such as constructing physical models, creating digital representations, or using virtual reality tools to explore geometric concepts in an immersive environment. furthermore, emphasizing problem-solving and real-world applications can increase student engagement and motivation. presenting contextualized problems that require the application of descriptive geometry principles in practical situations, such as architecture, engineering, or design, can help students understand the relevance and importance of the subject matter. lastly, providing explicit instruction on the proper use of geometric tools and offering opportunities for guided practice can enhance students' ability to use these tools effectively. demonstrating correct techniques for measuring, drawing, and constructing geometric figures using compasses, rulers, and other tools can ensure accurate representations and analysis. 3. effective approaches to teaching descriptive geometry: to enhance students' understanding and advanced training in the study of descriptive geometry, several effective approaches can be employed. these approaches focus on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 28 | p a g e visualization, practical application, and interactivity, enabling students to develop their skills and deepen their comprehension of geometric concepts. visualization: visualization plays a crucial role in descriptive geometry. employing visual tools can aid students in comprehending and internalizing complex geometric concepts. some effective strategies include: diagrams and drawings: providing well-constructed diagrams and drawings can help students visualize geometric shapes, spatial relationships, and transformations. clear and accurate representations can facilitate their understanding and interpretation of twodimensional and three-dimensional objects. physical models: using physical models or manipulatives can provide students with tangible objects that they can manipulate and explore. building physical models of geometric shapes and structures allows students to develop a hands-on understanding of spatial relationships and aids in visualizing complex concepts. computer programs and simulations: utilizing computer programs or interactive simulations dedicated to descriptive geometry can offer dynamic visualizations and demonstrations of geometric principles. students can manipulate virtual objects, observe transformations, and explore various scenarios, enhancing their visualization skills. practical application: encouraging students to apply geometric principles in practical contexts fosters a deeper understanding of descriptive geometry. by engaging in real-world problem-solving and construction activities, students can solidify their knowledge and improve their analytical skills. effective strategies include: problem-solving tasks: presenting students with contextualized problems that require the application of descriptive geometry concepts can enhance their critical thinking and problem-solving abilities. these tasks can involve spatial analysis, geometric construction, or interpreting technical drawings. geometric constructions: guiding students through the process of constructing geometric figures using compasses, rulers, and other tools helps them develop their technical skills and deepen their understanding of geometric principles. hands-on construction activities promote spatial reasoning and reinforce the connection between two-dimensional representations and three-dimensional objects. interactivity: incorporating interactive learning methods enhances student engagement and facilitates a deeper understanding of descriptive geometry. these approaches encourage active participation, communication, and collaboration among students. effective strategies include: group assignments: assigning group projects or collaborative tasks allows students to work together to solve problems and analyze geometric scenarios. this fosters teamwork, communication, and the exchange of ideas, enriching the learning experience. games and puzzles: introducing educational games or puzzles related to descriptive geometry can make the learning process enjoyable and challenging. these activities promote american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 29 | p a g e critical thinking, problem-solving, and spatial reasoning skills in an engaging and interactive manner. discussions and presentations: encouraging students to engage in discussions and present their findings or solutions promotes a deeper understanding of descriptive geometry. students can exchange perspectives, explain their reasoning, and receive feedback, enhancing their communication and presentation skills. 4. the use of modern technologies in the study of descriptive geometry: modern technologies have revolutionized the way descriptive geometry can be taught, offering new opportunities for enhanced learning experiences. the integration of computer graphics, virtual reality (vr), and computer programs can significantly benefit students by providing interactive, immersive, and engaging platforms for studying and practicing descriptive geometry. some key ways in which modern technologies can be utilized are: o virtual environments and 3d models: virtual reality platforms can create immersive environments where students can interact with three-dimensional models, explore geometric concepts, and conduct experiments. this allows for a deeper understanding of spatial relationships and the ability to visualize and manipulate objects in a virtual space. students can examine geometric shapes from different angles, change their size or proportions, and observe the effects of transformations in real-time. o computer programs and applications: dedicated computer programs and applications designed for teaching descriptive geometry can provide interactive lessons, simulations, and exercises. these programs often include features such as dynamic visualizations, interactive tools, and step-by-step guidance. students can work through virtual exercises, solve geometric problems, and receive immediate feedback, which helps them track their progress and identify and correct mistakes. o automatic feedback and assessment: modern technologies enable the implementation of automated feedback and assessment systems in the study of descriptive geometry. computer programs can analyze student responses and provide instant feedback, pointing out errors or suggesting alternative approaches. this immediate feedback allows students to learn from their mistakes and make corrections promptly, enhancing their understanding and skill development. o visualization tools and software: advanced visualization tools and software enable students to create and manipulate geometric models, diagrams, and renderings. these tools help students visualize complex concepts, explore different perspectives, and create accurate representations of geometric objects. computer-aided design (cad) software, for example, allows for the precise construction and manipulation of three-dimensional objects, aiding in the development of spatial visualization skills. o online resources and collaborative learning: online platforms and resources provide access to a wealth of educational materials, tutorials, and interactive exercises related to descriptive geometry. students can access these resources at their own pace, review concepts, and engage in self-directed learning. additionally, online platforms often facilitate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 30 | p a g e collaborative learning, allowing students to connect with peers, share ideas, and collaborate on projects related to descriptive geometry. 5. the role of the teacher in the study of descriptive geometry: the role of the teacher is crucial in enhancing students' understanding and advanced training in the study of descriptive geometry. a skilled and knowledgeable teacher can effectively facilitate learning, provide guidance, and create a stimulating environment that fosters students' growth and development. here are some key aspects of the teacher's role: o in-depth subject knowledge: the teacher should have a strong command of descriptive geometry and possess in-depth knowledge of its principles, concepts, and applications. this expertise enables the teacher to provide accurate information, clarify misconceptions, and address students' questions effectively. a deep understanding of the subject also allows the teacher to present complex topics in a clear and accessible manner. o effective instruction: the teacher should employ a variety of teaching methods and strategies to cater to diverse learning styles and engage students effectively. this may include lectures, demonstrations, interactive discussions, hands-on activities, visual aids, and the use of technology. by adapting instructional techniques to meet students' needs, the teacher can facilitate understanding, promote active participation, and maintain student interest. o individual assistance and support: recognizing that students may have varying levels of understanding and face different challenges, the teacher should provide individualized assistance and support. this can involve identifying students' strengths and weaknesses, offering additional explanations or examples, and providing one-on-one guidance when needed. by addressing individual needs, the teacher helps students overcome difficulties and advance their skills in descriptive geometry. o stimulating learning environment: creating a stimulating and inclusive learning environment is essential for promoting engagement and enthusiasm among students. the teacher can achieve this by fostering a positive classroom atmosphere, encouraging active participation and collaboration, and valuing students' contributions. additionally, the teacher can incorporate real-world examples, practical applications, and hands-on activities to make the learning experience relevant and meaningful. o assessment and feedback: the teacher should assess students' progress and provide constructive feedback to guide their learning. regular assessments, such as quizzes, tests, or project evaluations, help gauge students' understanding and identify areas for improvement. the teacher's feedback should be specific, timely, and actionable, enabling students to reflect on their performance, correct mistakes, and further develop their skills in descriptive geometry. o continuous professional development: to effectively teach descriptive geometry, the teacher should engage in continuous professional development. staying updated on advancements in the field, exploring new teaching methods, and participating in relevant workshops or training programs enhances the teacher's knowledge and instructional skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 31 | p a g e continuous learning ensures that the teacher remains current in their understanding and can provide students with the most up-to-date information and approaches. 6. conclusion understanding and improving skills in the study of descriptive geometry are important tasks in education. effective approaches to learning, the use of modern technologies and the role of the teacher in the learning process can significantly improve the results of students in this field. further research and development of new teaching methods will help advance the understanding and application of descriptive geometry and provide better training for students in this field of knowledge. references: 1. dilmurod, maksimov, et al. "achievements and challenges in incorporating modern methods into architectural design classes." holders of reason 1.2 (2023): 2629. 2. jonibek, yusubjonov. "enhancing professional competence of future engineers through effective teaching of drawing geometry, engineering, and computer graphics." science promotion 3.1 (2023): 31-33. 3. jonibek, yusubjonov. "intensive methods for enhancing knowledge and skills in graphic science teaching: a scientific exploration." science promotion 3.1 (2023): 34-36. 4. jonibek, yusubjonov. "exploring the challenges and benefits of artificial intelligence in enhancing teaching in geometric and projective painting." science promotion 3.2 (2023): 1-4. 5. nabiyev, mominjon, et al. "effect of external air temperature on buildings and structures and monuments." e3s web of conferences. vol. 474. edp sciences, 2024. 6. abobakirov, a. "modern architecture and its types." holders of reason 1.3 (2023): 413-421. 7. жураев у. ш. и др. композиционный компоненты исторического города //problems of architecture and construction (scientific technical journal). – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 157-159. 8. mamajonova, nodira, et al. "exploring the possibilities of 3ds max in architectural design: a comprehensive review." holders of reason 2.1 (2024): 383-391. 9. mamajonova, nodira, et al. "pedagogical-psychological foundations of teaching architectural construction drawing in different educational settings." holders of reason 2.1 (2024): 409-414. 10. mamajonova, nodira, et al. "the role of computer graphics in the teaching of architecture and construction drawing." holders of reason 2.1 (2024): 359368. 11. mamadzhanova, khushruy. "psychological and pedagogical training of children for school readiness: a comprehensive approach." holders of reason 4.1 (2024): 13-23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 32 | p a g e economic relations between the countries of central asia akramova sevinch ortiqjon qizi the university of world economy and diplomacy faculty of international relations 1st year student +998978201666 akramova.sevinch@mail.ru abstract: this article shows the current state and prospects of the economic cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan, as well as the efforts made to develop bilateral trade and activate mutual cooperation. at the same time, several areas of economic cooperation, such as investments in the economy, major projects, transfer of goods and services, cooperation in the field of transport and logistics, business in the banking sector, etc., tax issues, intellectual property and other indicators are presented. keywords: economic cooperation, central asia, un, wto, capital, sco, transboundary rivers, trade, enterprise, international trade and economic relations, citizen, currency, contractual and legal documents. introduction as we all know, central asia consists of five muslim republics: kyrgyzstan, kazakhstan, tajikistan, turkmenistan and uzbekistan. these countries now have the status of a republic and have become politically independent states. in particular, in 2020, 23 high-ranking state agencies for foreign political and economic activities in order to bring the relations with the countries of the central asian region to a new level in terms of quality and content in the spirit of mutual friendship, good neighborliness and strategic partnership in all fields. level and 12 higher level visits and various activities were carried out. if we take two of the countries of central asia, namely uzbekistan and kazakhstan, the relations between these two countries are developing consistently. first of all, it would be appropriate to look at the past of these countries. it is known from history that all the countries of central asia gained independence in 1991, including the republics of uzbekistan and kazakhstan, from that time they began to pursue an independent policy. in fact, in the last three to four years, uzbekistan has opened up to the world and has become the center of political, economic, and social reforms. signed investment contracts and agreements worth billions of dollars with far and near countries. the government of uzbekistan is quickly finding solutions to the social problems of citizens. in the field of taxation, big reliefs are given, especially for the rural population. science and education are actively supported. the state language has a worthy place. the country has no public debt. it is especially noteworthy that uzbekistan openly expresses its attitude to the processes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 33 | p a g e taking place in the world, to the issues discussed in the un general assembly. now, if we stop at the republic of kazakhstan, kazakhstan is also developing rapidly. for the past twenty years, the path of consistent development based on the principle of "economy first, then politics" has been determined. in 2000, the national fund of the republic of kazakhstan was established. the country's gold and currency reserves are also growing. the council of foreign investors was established under the president. in general, during the years of independence, the president was able to build an economically strong kazakhstan. today, it cooperates with almost all countries of the world. today, kazakhstan, like uzbekistan, is among the most rapidly developing countries not only in central asia, but also in the territory of the former union. the first presidents of these two neighboring countries, islam karimov and nursultan nazarbayev, met several times, agreed on important issues related to the development of the country, and signed several documents. since 1991, the president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov has made 25 visits to kazakhstan, and the president of kazakhstan visited uzbekistan 7 times. on november 22 last year, the deputy prime minister of the republic of uzbekistan minister of investments and foreign trade s. umurzakov had an extended meeting with the delegation led by the minister of trade and integration of the republic of kazakhstan b. sultanov. the heads of the main ministries and departments of the two countries took part in it. the importance of accelerating work on increasing the number of joint projects in the field of industrial cooperation was noted. the parties discussed a number of projects currently being considered in the agro-industrial complex, machine-building, textile, food, metallurgy and pharmaceutical sectors, and came to study the existing potential and untapped opportunities in various fields in order to develop new project proposals. emphasis was placed on the activation of interregional cooperation. in order to develop new investment agreements and trade agreements in the near future, it was agreed to organize mutual visits of delegations consisting of heads of ministries, departments, industry associations and regional administrations of uzbekistan and kazakhstan. in addition, an inter-regional cooperation forum between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan was discussed, as well as an extended meeting of the uzbekistan-kazakh business council and a business forum with the participation of representatives of the business circles of the two countries by the end of this year. special attention was paid to the development of bilateral trade. after reviewing a number of issues in this field, the parties agreed to organize the next meetings of joint working groups on the development of trade and economic cooperation this month. this will enable to activate mutual cooperation of relevant ministries and agencies of the two countries. also, during the meeting, a number of issues related to the implementation of joint infrastructural projects in the field of transport, as well as the priority tasks of simplifying customs procedures and increasing the transit potential of the two countries were discussed. the press service of the ministry of investments and foreign trade informs that the next activities for joint activities were determined within the framework of the discussed areas of cooperation at the end of the meeting.[1] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 34 | p a g e besides, a. mamin and a. oripov met at the kazakhstan-uzbekistan interregional cooperation forum, which was established to strengthen relations between the neighboring countries. relevant ministers of the two countries, representatives of state institutions and many businessmen participated in the forum, which was held for the third time this year, on the topic "cross-border cooperation as new growth points". at the forum, the prospects of cooperation in the fields of investment, agriculture, transport, water resources, energy, industry and tourism were discussed, in particular, the current state of trade and economic relations between kazakhstan and uzbekistan. the prime minister of kazakhstan, a. mamin, and the prime minister of uzbekistan, a. oripov, noted that almost 70 percent of all regional trade in central asia belongs to the two countries, and announced that they agreed to increase the volume of mutual trade from 5 billion dollars to 10 billion dollars in the future. in addition, the parties emphasized the importance of the implementation of the central asian international trade and economic cooperation center, which is being built on the border of the two countries. also, the kazakh side offered to join efforts to plant saplings in the dry areas of the aral sea.[2] economic cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan is an example of economic cooperation regulated by the agreement (protocol) signed in 1995. the main goal of this cooperation is to develop the economy, increase investments and innovations, develop economic relations and trade relations, and expand mutual use. the agreement defines issues such as development of cooperation in the field of investments, management of investment projects, organization and management of investment objects, financing and management of investment projects. issues such as development of cooperation in the field of transfer of goods and services, management of import and export operations, development of foreign trade relations, organization and management of foreign trade centers are also specified in the agreement. it includes cooperation in the field of transport and logistics, use of vehicles, development of transport infrastructure, organization and management of cooperation in the field of transport. it includes business development in the banking sector, etc., business development, organization and management of cooperation of financial institutions, implementation of financial operations, etc., and development of cooperation in the field of lending. the agreement also defines tax issues, tax transfers, tax fight, tax system management, tax legal issues and tax system development. issues related to cooperation in the field of intellectual property and other indicators, protection of intellectual property, production of intellectual property, licensing of intellectual property, trade of intellectual property and other indicators are specified in the agreement. based on the procedure established in the agreement, the economic cooperation commission was established. this commission examines all areas of economic cooperation, negotiates issues and problems, and strives to resolve them. economic cooperation between uzbekistan and kazakhstan, development of economy, expansion of trade relations, increase of investments and innovations, development of transport and logistics sector, management of tax issues, protection of intellectual property and other indicators will help in solving issues. as a result of this cooperation, economic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 35 | p a g e relations will develop mutually and mutual use of the economy of the two countries will expand. the presidents noted that transboundary rivers and water resources in central asia are the common wealth of the region, and the well-being of the uzbek-kazakh people largely depends on their rational and effective use. in the matter of building hydro-power facilities on transboundary rivers, it was noted that it is necessary to strictly observe the generally recognized norms of international law, which are strengthened in un conventions and other international documents. as noted, the international fund for saving the island serves as an important platform for the implementation of projects and programs aimed at improving the ecological situation along the island and solving socio-economic issues. uzbekistan exports fruits and vegetables, vehicles, mineral fertilizers, construction materials and other products, various services to kazakhstan. black and non-ferrous metals, oil products are brought from kazakhstan to uzbekistan. the volume of trade between the countries is growing steadily. according to the end of 2015, this figure was more than 3 billion dollars. 151 enterprises established with the participation of uzbek businessmen are operating in kazakhstan. 206 enterprises, including 171 joint ventures, were opened in uzbekistan with the participation of kazakh capital. the intergovernmental commission on cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the republic of kazakhstan serves to consistently develop mutual relations. the 15th meeting of this commission was held in astana on march 10-11 this year.[3] about the meeting of the former president of uzbekistan islam karimov with the president of kazakhstan nursultan nazarbayev, the press service of the white horde noted in its report that during the meeting, the leaders of the two countries discussed the tradeeconomic, water-energy, transport-logistics and cultural-social spheres. discussed the main directions of cooperation and the sco summit scheduled to be held in tashkent on june 2324. during the meeting, the president of kazakhstan nursultan nazarboev drew attention to the historical relations between the two countries and said that the kazakh and uzbek people are proud of their friendship. in his turn, islam karimov noted that relations between the two countries are developing based on the principles of sincere friendship, mutual trust, respect for interests, and mutual support in the international arena. islam karimov: "now we are living in a difficult time, and therefore these aspects are the most important. nursultan nazarboev's visit was necessary to exchange ideas in order to find the right solutions to the current situation. the crisis in the world economy continues. "no country is free from problems. we want to go on the right path," he said. another important visit took place on december 6, 2021. on this day, an official welcoming ceremony of the president of the republic of uzbekistan was held in okorda. an honor guard lined up in honor of the high-ranking guest. the national anthems of uzbekistan and kazakhstan were played. presidents shavkat mirziyoyev and qasim-jomart tokayev passed the honor guard and introduced the members of the official delegations to each other. "after that, a narrow range of negotiations between the heads of state took place. at the meeting held in the spirit of sincerity and trust, the leaders discussed a wide range of issues related to the multifaceted uzbekistan-kazakhstan partnership, including cooperation in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 36 | p a g e political, trade-economic, cultural-humanitarian spheres, and exchanged views on the international and regional agenda. the president of kazakhstan welcomed the leader of our country with his visit, once again congratulated him on his convincing victory in the presidential election and wished him success in his future activities, noting the importance of this meeting. we are very pleased that you came to kazakhstan on a state visit. this event is very important in taking the cooperation to a new level. the documents to be signed today will give additional momentum to our partnership. we tasked the governments of our countries to accelerate efforts to achieve the set goals. we think that relations between our countries serve as an important factor in ensuring stability and security in the entire central asian region, said kasim-jomart toqayev. the president expressed his gratitude for the invitation, noted that this meeting is taking place on the eve of the 30th anniversary of the independence of kazakhstan, and on behalf of the people of uzbekistan, he sincerely congratulated the brotherly kazakh people on this auspicious day, wished for peace, prosperity and new victories."[4] the development of trade relations between kazakhstan and uzbekistan is of great importance in the expansion of economic cooperation between the two countries and the interconnection of trade agreements. various products and services are exchanged in these trade relations. these are just a few examples, and trade deals between kazakhstan and uzbekistan can be extensive and varied. the development of trade relations will strengthen economic cooperation and increase mutual use of the economies of the two countries. meetings are regularly organized within the framework of the intergovernmental joint commission, which has become an effective mechanism for the further development of multifaceted uzbekistan-kazakhstan cooperation. shavkat mirziyoyev and nursultan nazarbayev noted that they are determined to actively develop the centuries-old friendship and good neighborliness, as well as strategic partnership relations for the benefit of the brotherly peoples of uzbekistan and kazakhstan. currently, the republics of uzbekistan and kazakhstan are actively cooperating within the un, cis, sco, oct, organization of turkicspeaking countries and other structures. references: 1. https://yuz.uz “issues of deepening economic cooperation between uzbekistan and kazakhstan were discussed” 2. https://trtavaz.com.tr “the foundation of the international trade and economic cooperation center "central asia" on the border of uzbekistan and kazakhstan” 3. https://trt.net.tr “relations between uzbekistan and kazakhstan” 4. https://yuz.uz “shavkat mirziyoyev's visit on the occasion of the 30th anniversary of the independence of the republic of kazakhstan” https://yuz.uz/ https://trtavaz.com.tr/ https://trt.net.tr/ https://yuz.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 302 | p a g e evacuation policy of the soviet government to turkestan saidmurod saidvokkosovich тurakhujaev basic doctorate of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: saidmoxidil@gmail.com abstract: in the 20s of the 20th century, this article describes the evacuation of the starving population of the famine-stricken regions of russia to the turkestan assr and their resettlement, provision of food, clothing and other supplies. also, on the basis of archival materials and scientific literature, the aid provided by the state to the starving people evacuated to our country and the good deeds of the tolerant turkestan population to the resettled peoples, as well as the reasons and processes of the soviet government's evacuation of the starving people to turkestan were analyzed and an objective solution was obtained. keywords: famine, famine relief commission, famine areas, evacuation, tolerance, clothing, food, shelter. introduction soviet russia began to organize the central evacuation department in order to evacuate the starving population of the turkestan assr. by the decision of the turkish commission and turkestan state committee no. 80 of july 22, 1920, the regulation on the turkestan region population evacuation department was adopted. the turkestan region population evacuation department (krayevak-s.t.) is the government body of the rsfsr for turkestan affairs, and its rights and privileges, as well as the right to report to the commission of the all-russian central executive committee, were implemented based on this regulation [1]. the department of population evacuation of the turkestan territory and its local authorities were directly subordinated to the central department of population evacuation of the rsfsr and were under the overall control of the all-russian central executive committee for turkestan affairs [2]. research methods the decisions of the council of people's commissars of the rsfsr dated april 27, 1918 and january 28, 1919 assigned several tasks to the central department of population evacuation, that is, the department of population evacuation of the turkestan region by the decision of may, it was determined to fulfill the orders of the revolutionary military council of the rsfsr, the tasks of the people's commissariat of internal affairs and the people's commissariat of health [3]. decisions of the population evacuation department of the turkestan region, which is considered the competent body for the transfer of various american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 303 | p a g e population representatives from one region to another, are considered binding for all institutions and agencies in the republic of turkestan. results and discussions a special representative appointed by the central department of population evacuation and one assistant from the government of turkestan approved by turtsik and tsentervak, and a second assistant from the russian federation worked at the beginning of krayevak under the government of the republic of turkestan. the fulfillment of the tasks assigned to the turkestan regional administration for the evacuation of the population was carried out under the general leadership and responsibility of a specially authorized person [4]. the central department of evacuation of the population of turkestan was organizationally composed of 4 regional and 15 district departments. in addition, within the administration, feeding and medical assistance points for 1,100 people in tashkent and 1,000 people in chernyaev have been established [5]. in 1916, 1917, 1918, in connection with the liquidation of the turkestan special commission for the return of refugees who fled to china from ettisuv and the transfer of its functions to the ettisuv evacuation service, 3 more evacuation points of zharkent, przhevalsk and lentsinsk were established in the semirechensk region [6]. the reason for the organization of the main evacuation points in turkestan in accordance with the new conditions was the fact that all cities (except semirechya s.t.) are located along the railway. this organization faced financial problems due to the fact that it was established during the economic hardship and famine in the country. moreover, funding from the center was set, but the center allocated less funds. even their financial and property resources were so weak that they could not carry out any organizational work without the help of the local population. however, at this time there was a problem of lack of funds in all bodies of the turkestan assr. for example, according to the calculations made in 1921, due to the lack of banknotes, the center allocated 5 million in july-august and 10 million in september to the central committee for the evacuation of the republic's population. with such small funds, it was not possible to provide the department with sufficient conditions. also, funds for the establishment of anti-epidemic institutions were not paid at all. even the medical centers did not have enough beds and blankets for the sick, and the dining centers lacked kitchen equipment [7]. in the country, on july 21, 1921, on the order of the center, the "central commission for helping the hungry" was established under the turkestan miq [8]. the commissions of the central commission for helping the hungry have been established in regions, uezds, cities, villages, and villages, and they are charged with the task of collecting and purchasing food products, organizing events, donations, and sending the collected products to the population in famine areas. on july 25, 1921, the local newspaper "izvestia" of the turkestan miq and kompartiya press office published an appeal of the "central commission for helping the hungry" entitled "to all workers, peasants and hard workers" [9]. in it, there is a famine in the wheat-growing centers of russia, more than 10 million people are starving, among them the elderly and children are dying of hunger, even the agriculture of the provinces is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 304 | p a g e completely destroyed, and if emergency measures are not taken, the agriculture of soviet russia will also be destroyed. possibility, as well as calls from turkestans to help the people of the governorates suffering from hunger, to collect wheat, rice, cottonseed oil, dried fruits and clothes for the hungry, and to send the collected products immediately [10]. in turkestan, the issue of helping the population of the famine-stricken provinces of russia was warmly welcomed by workers, carters, and artisans. as a result, starting from july 1921, the work of collecting food, clothes, money and donating wages of workers of enterprises, organizations and institutions began in the localities [11]. for example, in july 1921, the workers of the sulukta coal mine decided to distribute bread sticks, and the workers of the kyzylkia coal mine 10% of their monthly wages [12]. also, by the end of july 1921, the residents of tashkent sent 10 wagons of grain and 6 wagons of fish products to orenburg [13]. in the fall of 1921, 600,000 pounds of grain was sent as aid to the starving population of orenburg, samara, kazan, ufa and other famine-stricken provinces [14]. despite the implementation of measures related to feeding people in the famine regions of russia, the economic situation is still deteriorating and the food problem is getting worse day by day. based on this situation, the evacuation of part of the hungry population to productive areas began. in connection with the beginning of the evacuation process, the turkestan miq adopted a special decree in july 1921. according to it, it was determined that turkestan should prepare for the reception of hungry people from the famine-stricken areas of russia, and for the solution of these issues, a special "troika" consisting of regional, urban and rural authorities was established [15]. as a result, preparations for receiving russian troops have begun in the regions of turkestan. on october 19, 1921, the central executive committee of the turkestan assr adopted a new decision no. 121 on the organization of the process of evacuation of the hungry in russia [16]. in it, it is determined that the work of accepting the resettled people to the country is entrusted to the commission on human rights appointed under the ministry of interior of turkestan, as well as the need for the country's leadership and this commission to carry out propaganda and explanatory work on helping the hungry among the local population of turkestan. because the calls and appeals of the soviet authorities in the country were of great importance in the evacuation of the hungry to turkestan and the implementation of relief work for the hungry. in this way, people were called to explain the consequences and horror of famine and not to be indifferent to the fate of the hungry people coming to the country. one such appeal was delivered to the people on september 25, 1921. this appeal was confirmed by the signatures of turkestan miq chairman a. rahimboev and turkestan ssc chairman q. otaboev. in this appeal, it was stated that "in the central gubernias and autonomous republics of russia, crop failure occurred due to the vagaries of nature and drought, as a result of which thousands of people were left in the vortex of hunger, they died due to lack of food, the aid provided by the state to the hungry is not enough, it is the responsibility of every person to be active in the solution of these problems. duty, as well as the fact that the state has begun to temporarily relocate the population of the famine areas to ukraine, siberia and turkestan, that those coming to turkestan should be treated as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 305 | p a g e brothers, that they should be provided with food, clothing, and a place to live by our own houses and by public and state farms [17]. with the beginning of the initial official evacuation process from the famine-stricken regions of russia, the leadership of the country faced great organizational difficulties. the reason for this was the large number of evacuees and the organization of the evacuation process. turkestan began to receive hungry people evacuated from volgaboyi and uralold in august and early september 1921. at the beginning of august 1921, 6,000 representatives of the population were evacuated to turkestan from famine areas. the organized flow of displaced persons to turkestan is brought by railway. evacuation work begins so rapidly that according to the initial plan, turkestan is set to receive 950-1000 hungry people from samara and krasnovodsk regions in a day. that is why, despite the difficulties associated with evacuation, turkestan received thousands of people every day. conclusion so, as a result of the establishment of the soviet power in turkestan and the establishment of the administration system in the country by the center, the turkestans were involved in the work of rescuing the hungry in the famine regions of russia and the evacuation of the hungry to turkestan. the young republic of turkestan, on the other hand, was experiencing very difficult difficulties, but the country's leaders and local people were able to implement all measures to help the hungry. on the one hand, he provided food to a part of the population of the famine-stricken regions of russia, and on the other hand, he prepared to receive representatives of the population who were to be relocated from those regions to the country. also, all the organizations in the turkestan assr fulfilled the tasks sent by the center to the extent possible in helping the hungry and accepting the evacuees. references 1. известия, №171, 1 август 1920 г. 2. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-621, list 1, case 51, sheet 18 3. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-621, list 1, case 51, sheet 116 4. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-621, list 1, case 51, sheet 117 5. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-22, list 1, case 1, sheet 2. 6. мамадалиев и.а. из истории помощи туркестанской асср голодающему населению поволжья (1921 1923 гг.). – худжанд: рахим джалил, 2003. с.53 7. известия, №156, июля 1921 г. 8. известия, №159, 21 июля 1921 г. 9. мустабид тузумнинг ўзбекистон миллий бойликларини талаш сиёсати: тарих шоҳидлиги ва сабоқлари (1865-1990 йиллар) //масъул муҳаррир: д.а.алимова. –т.: «шарқ», 2000. –б.243 10. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-25, list 1, case 665, sheet 91 http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 306 | p a g e 11. мустабид тузумнинг ўзбекистон миллий бойликларини талаш сиёсати: тарих шоҳидлиги ва сабоқлари (1865-1990 йиллар) // масъул муҳаррир: д.а.алимова. –т.: «шарқ», 2000. –б. 245 12. national archives of uzbekistan, fund r-25, list 1, case 415, sheet 3. 13. суворов с.а. туркестанский экономический район в первые годы нэпа 1921-1925 гг. -ташкент: фан, 1968. –с.67 14. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-17, list 1, case 287, sheet 64. 15. расулов а. туркистон ва россия халқлари ўртасидаги муносабатлари. тошкент:“turon-iqbol”, 2016. –б. 88 16. расулов а. туркистон ва волгабўйи, уралолди халқлари ўртасидаги муносабатлар (1917-1924 йиллар) тошкент.; «университет», 2005. –б.103. 17. national archive of uzbekistan, fund r-17, list 1, case 926, sheet 54. http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 http://n.ziyouz.com/kutubxona/category/22-tarixiy-kitoblar?download=10790:mustabid-tuzumning-o-zbekiston-milliy-boyliklarini-talash-siyosati&start=100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 138 | p a g e the importance of grammar in the study of english literature saydamatova nigora sheraliyevna tashkent state agrarian university annotation: grammar plays a crucial role in the study of english literature by providing the structural framework through which ideas are communicated and narratives are crafted. understanding grammatical principles is essential for interpreting the intended meaning behind the author's words, discerning subtleties of tone, mood, and narrative perspective. additionally, grammar serves as a conduit for stylistic experimentation and artistic innovation, shaping the aesthetic contours of literary works through rhythmic cadences, syntactic patterns, and rhetorical devices. scholars analyze grammatical structures to gain insights into narrative techniques, thematic motifs, and cultural contexts, enriching their understanding of the human experience as depicted in literature. ultimately, grammar emerges as a linchpin in the exploration and appreciation of english literature, guiding readers through the intricacies of textual interpretation and inviting them to uncover layers of meaning within the timeless landscapes of literary expression. keywords: grammar, english literature, structure, interpretation, stylistic elements, communication. аннотация: грамматика играет решающую роль в изучении английской литературы, обеспечивая структурную основу, с помощью которой передаются идеи и создаются повествования. понимание грамматических принципов важно для интерпретации предполагаемого смысла, стоящего за словами автора, различения тонкостей тона, настроения и перспективы повествования. кроме того, грамматика служит проводником для стилистических экспериментов и художественных инноваций, формируя эстетические контуры литературных произведений с помощью ритмических ритмов, синтаксических паттернов и риторических приемов. ученые анализируют грамматические структуры, чтобы получить представление о методах повествования, тематических мотивах и культурных контекстах, обогащая свое понимание человеческого опыта, отраженного в литературе. в конечном счете, грамматика становится стержнем в изучении и оценке английской литературы, проводя читателей через тонкости текстовой интерпретации и приглашая их раскрыть слои смысла в рамках вневременных ландшафтов литературного выражения. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 139 | p a g e ключевые слова: грамматика, английская литература, структура, интерпретация, стилистические элементы, коммуникация introduction in the vast landscape of english literature, where words weave tapestries of meaning and narratives transcend time, grammar stands as the silent architect, shaping the very essence of literary expression. far from being confined to the realm of rules and syntax, grammar emerges as a dynamic force, essential for unlocking the layers of depth, nuance, and beauty embedded within literary texts. as we embark on a journey through the annals of english literature, it becomes evident that a profound understanding of grammar is not merely a prerequisite but a cornerstone for exploring the complexities and subtleties of literary masterpieces. grammar, in its essence, serves as the scaffolding upon which literary works are erected, providing the structural framework through which ideas are communicated and narratives are crafted. it acts as the invisible hand guiding the flow of words, the arrangement of phrases, and the construction of sentences, ensuring coherence, clarity, and precision in literary expression. without a firm grasp of grammatical principles, readers may struggle to decipher the intended meaning behind the author's words, missing the subtleties of tone, mood, and narrative perspective that shape the textual landscape. moreover, grammar serves as a conduit for stylistic experimentation and artistic innovation in english literature. from the rhythmic cadences of poetry to the intricate syntactic patterns of prose, grammatical choices wield immense power in shaping the aesthetic contours of literary works. authors harness the expressive potential of grammar to evoke emotions, provoke thought, and engage readers on a visceral level. through the judicious use of syntax, punctuation, and rhetorical devices, writers imbue their prose and poetry with a unique voice and a distinct literary identity, leaving an indelible mark on the annals of literary history. in the study of english literature, a keen understanding of grammar opens doors to a realm of interpretation, analysis, and appreciation. by unraveling the grammatical intricacies woven into the fabric of literary texts, scholars gain insights into narrative techniques, thematic motifs, and cultural contexts that enrich their understanding of the human experience. through close examination of grammatical structures, readers unearth layers of meaning, uncover hidden depths, and embark on a journey of discovery through the timeless landscapes of english literature. in this article, we will delve into the multifaceted role of grammar in the study of english literature, exploring its significance as a tool for interpretation, analysis, and appreciation. from enhancing clarity and precision to shaping stylistic voice and expressive potential, grammar emerges as a linchpin in the intricate tapestry of literary expression, inviting readers to embark on a voyage of exploration through the rich terrain of english literature. clarity and precision: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 140 | p a g e grammar ensures clarity and precision in communication, enabling writers to articulate their thoughts with accuracy and coherence. in english literature, grammatical proficiency allows readers to discern the intended meaning behind the author's words, unraveling the intricacies of plot, character development, and thematic exploration. by grasping the nuances of syntax, punctuation, and sentence structure, readers can navigate the subtleties of literary language and uncover layers of meaning hidden within the text. stylistic devices and techniques: grammar serves as a toolkit for writers, providing them with a repertoire of stylistic devices and techniques to convey mood, tone, and imagery in their works. from the use of parallelism and repetition to the manipulation of sentence length and structure, grammatical choices play a pivotal role in shaping the stylistic voice of authors and imbuing their writing with literary flair. by analyzing the grammatical features employed by writers, scholars gain insights into the rhetorical strategies, narrative techniques, and aesthetic conventions prevalent in english literature. interpretation and analysis: a sound understanding of grammar is indispensable for the interpretation and analysis of literary texts. grammatical structures, such as tense, mood, and voice, influence the temporal perspective, narrative viewpoint, and character portrayal in a work of literature. by examining grammatical nuances, readers can discern subtle shifts in meaning, identify narrative techniques, and uncover thematic motifs embedded within the text. moreover, grammatical analysis enables scholars to contextualize literary works within their linguistic, historical, and cultural milieu, shedding light on the socio-political, philosophical, and aesthetic currents of the time. expressive potential: grammar enhances the expressive potential of language, allowing writers to evoke emotions, provoke thought, and engage readers on a visceral level. in english literature, grammatical structures contribute to the cadence, rhythm, and flow of prose and poetry, shaping the aesthetic experience of readers. by attending to syntactic patterns, rhetorical devices, and linguistic nuances, scholars can appreciate the artistry of language and the mastery of form demonstrated by renowned authors throughout literary history. critical thinking and communication skills: studying grammar fosters critical thinking and communication skills essential for engaging with english literature. by analyzing grammatical structures, students develop analytical reasoning, interpretative skills, and textual comprehension abilities. moreover, articulating interpretations, arguments, and literary analyses requires a command of grammar and language conventions. through close reading, textual analysis, and written expression, students hone their ability to articulate ideas effectively and engage in scholarly discourse within the field of english literature. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 141 | p a g e conclusion in the study of english literature, grammar serves as a gateway to understanding, interpreting, and appreciating the rich tapestry of literary expression. from enhancing clarity and precision to shaping stylistic voice and expressive potential, grammar plays a multifaceted role in the creation, interpretation, and analysis of literary works. by cultivating a strong foundation in grammar, scholars and students alike can unlock the depths of english literature, discovering new insights, perspectives, and aesthetic pleasures within its timeless pages. references 1.decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on approval of the strategy for the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020 – 2030 2. pugach, i., yusupov, yu., berdinazarov, z. (2016): agricultural policy in wheat production and diversification crop production in uzbekistan sedik, d., ulbricht, c., dzhamankulov, n. (2016): the architecture of food safety control in the european union and the eurasian economic union; 3. westwood, p. (2008). what teachers need to know about teaching methods. camberwell, vic, acer press; 4. jump up to:a b "teaching methods". teach.com. retrieved 1 december 2017; 5.burger, c., strohmeier, d., spröber, n., bauman, s., rigby, k. (2015). "how teachers respond to school bullying: an examination of self-reported intervention strategy use, moderator effects, and concurrent use of multiple strategies". teaching and teacher education. 51: 191–202. doi:10.1016/j.tate.2015.07.004. issn 0742-051x. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 39 | p a g e peculiarities of formation of professionally important qualities of cadets in extreme situations esberdiev alijan omarovich servant of the academy of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan gubaydullin damir maratovich senior lecturer at the academy of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan abstract the article considers pedagogical peculiarities of formation of professionally important qualities of cadets in extreme situations, and also lists factors characteristic for young officers. necessary abilities for development and improvement of cadet's thinking by specific methods are highlighted, also twenty-eight professionally important qualities in cadet's operational activity are highlighted in tabular form. in addition, the necessary phases are outlined, the fulfilment of which contributes to the formation of competences, thinking and development of cadets in the performance of tasks in daily activities. keywords: professionally important qualities, cadet thinking, operational activity, competence formation, young officers, daily activity, extreme factors. introduction higher education is one of the most important stages of professional formation of a personality, when professional outlook and position (motivational and value attitude to the profession), professional thinking, an adequate idea of one's profession is formed, and the instrumental sphere is formed. one of the main reasons reducing the effectiveness of the process of training cadets in extreme situations is the lack of confidence in the prospects of their future activities. professionally important qualities of a cadet act as a foundation of his future professional activity and are considered as characteristics and qualities of a subject, included in the process of activity and influencing its efficiency by the main indicators. these are individual features of mental processes and functions, characteristics of personality orientation, general somatic or neurodynamic properties. they further determine the success of a specialist in social and professional environment. after graduation, young officers, first of all, must maintain at a high level the combat readiness of personnel, weapons and military equipment, as well as the management of units. the basic educational program of higher education contains stages and steps necessary for maturation, acquisition of knowledge, abilities, skills and formation of professionally important qualities, which, as a result of successful problem solving, are implemented in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 40 | p a g e competence that forms the basis of a young officer's readiness for independent, responsible and productive service activity. in higher education institutions, cadets develop various professionally important qualities, but their purposeful formation and control of the level necessary for service activities in extreme situations are not carried out. at the same time, officers operating modern models of weapons, military and special equipment are exposed to a huge number of extreme factors on a daily basis. these factors create special and extreme conditions, objectively contribute to the threat to the life and health of a young officer performing operations of operational activity. the perception of the same situation by each particular person is individual, in this regard, the criterion of "extremity" is rather in the internal, psychological plan of the individual. let us list some of the extreme factors typical for young officers: uncertainty of information (including contradictory information). in it, the time of appearance of a significant event and its qualitative characteristics can be uncertain. this provokes the emergence of high mental tension, uncertainty, fear of making a mistake; incomplete information about a possible event. this situation significantly hampers the ability to forecast, plan and make decisions, which also causes severe stress; situation of maintaining readiness for extreme actions. in such cases, it is known that an extreme situation may occur, but the time of its occurrence and the nature of the forthcoming operational activity are not determined; a situation of risk determines a high psycho-physiological cost of making a relevant decision, the risk is also associated with the fear of making a mistake; a situation with a decrease in self-esteem when performing operations of operational activities. in this case there are strong anxieties emotional discomfort decreases selfconfidence long-lasting stresses arise situation of conflicts in the professional environment. accompanied by severe stress. increase in transitional periods (appointment to a position, change of type of activity). arise from changes in the team, as a rule, have a destructive character; situation of possible job loss. these extreme factors in everyday service activities, duty in daily duty, involvement in work negatively affect the formation of competencies of cadets who master the basic educational program. however, with the correct organization of these activities the cadets form professionally important qualities. these qualities will contribute to the successful solution of tasks on competences formation, readiness of a young officer for independent, responsible and productive professional and operational activity (see the table). the peculiarities of formation of professionally important qualities of cadets in extreme situations are manifested in the combination and implementation of actions that ensure the effective achievement of the set goal in a particular operational operation. the level of cadets' preparedness depends on their mastery of technical methods and ways of their performance, forms of work performance (individual, group, team). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 41 | p a g e it is impossible to foresee all possible extreme situations of operational activity in the process of cadet training. one of the main tasks is to improve the cadet's thinking. it is necessary to develop the following abilities: to quickly perceive, adequately comprehend and analyze extreme situations; quickly and accurately assess the situation and make a decision in accordance with the situation and the level of his/her preparedness; anticipate the actions of subordinates; table professionally important qualities of a cadet professionally important qualities of a cadet definition 1 activity is characterised by an active, excited state of the military specialist, directed both at the object of activity and at himself. 2 accuracy s manifested in the serviceman's attitude to order, careful performance of actions, in diligence and accuracy. 3 attentiveness is expressed in increased concentration, focus at a particular moment in time. 4 excerpt expressed in the ability to remain calm in an unpleasant situation or the expectation of results from controlled and uncontrolled processes. 5 discipline consists of restraint, self-control, responsibility, adherence to the established order. 6 initiative is the ability to take volitional actions independently. 7 diligence characterises a serviceman's ability to act in accordance with prescribed assignments. 8 communication skills is expressed in readiness, ability to easily establish and maintain contacts in communication, interact with others (non-conflict, sociability, contactability). 9 courage is expressed in the absence of fear of a dangerous situation, confident actions. 10 perseverance is aimed at the steady achievement of a goal despite difficulties and obstacles, as well as the ability to overcome external and internal difficulties in doing so. 11 learnability is expressed in individual indicators of the serviceperson's speed and assimilation of new knowledge, skills and abilities in the development process. 12 organisation is expressed in the ability to mobilise all forces and knowledge to achieve the goal, to act in an orderly, planned manner. 13 caution is expressed in the assessment of possible danger, risks. 14 responsiveness is expressed in the ability to complete tasks in the shortest possible time. 15 responsibility is expressed in the ability to be responsible for one's actions, if necessary to take the blame for mistakes, bad state of affairs. 16 patriotism activity for the benefit of the fatherland, readiness to neglect one's own interests for the sake of public interests, priority of state and public interests over personal ones. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 42 | p a g e 17 integrity is expressed in compliance with the rules of behaviour, inability to engage in immoral, antisocial acts. 18 principled is expressed in the desire to act in strict conformity with instructions, beliefs, principles, maybe even to the detriment of personal and public interests. 19 determination is expressed in the serviceperson's ability to independently, under conditions of risk, make choices for successful implementation of the activity. 20 workability is expressed in the ability of a serviceman to perform an activity effectively for a certain period of time. 21 stress tolerance allows a servicemember to endure significant intellectual, volitional, and emotional stresses without significant adverse effects on his or her activities, others, and health. 22 self-criticism is expressed in the ability to independently search for errors, to assess without prejudice the correctness of one's own behaviour and the results of thinking, and in the serviceman's reflexive attitude towards himself. 23 autonomy is expressed in the ability to make a decision without necessarily consulting other, more experienced professionals. 24 self-monitoring is expressed in rational reflection and evaluation of the subject's own actions, in accordance with the established rules. 25 demandingness is expressed in an insistent, confident right and desire to be satisfied with the worst or average of the possible options. 26 tactfulness a sense of proportion that is respected in personal and official relationships. 27 purposefulness is expressed in conscious and active orientation of a person to achieve a certain result of activity. 28 honesty reflects one of the most important requirements of morality, including incorruptibility, honesty, integrity, truthfulness, nobility. reflexively display their actions in accordance with the goals and objectives of specific situations. a cadet's thinking is developed in exercises, when performing which the task is to observe and find the essence in gestures, movements, actions, intentions, states of cadets performing operations of operational activity. improvement of thinking is served by concentration of attention and consciousness of a cadet on search of effective ways of fulfilment of technological operations. tasks related to improving thinking should encourage the cadet to analyse possible aspects of extreme situations. he should remember the results of his own actions in similar situations, take into account the possibility of anticipating the development of extreme situations, and make decisions within a limited period of time. the main specific methods of cadets' thinking development are: training method at training sessions on formation of necessary professionally important qualities of cadets in operational activity in extreme conditions; method of psychophysiological training with conditional performance of upcoming technological operations. exercises on simulators, classes with a teacher, preparatory and dangerous operational situations serve as the main means for improving thinking. the debriefing and analysis of operational activities is also important. cadets should tell the instructor what caused their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 43 | p a g e actions and what intentions they had, what prevented them from completing the task, and be able to analyse each technological operation in detail. the teacher together with them analyses and determines how correctly and quickly the cadets perceived the situation and reacted to it, how attentive and purposeful they were, what prevented them from performing the task, how their physical and moral-volitional qualities manifested themselves, and how their technical skills were implemented. practical realisation of cadets' preparedness implies solving the following tasks: creation of a holistic view of extreme situations of operational activity; formation of individual and collective style of technological operations; decisive and timely implementation of the decisions taken due to rational methods and actions taking into account the peculiarities of operational activity, environment, extreme situations etc. in the logic of further presentation it is necessary to describe the phases, fulfilment of which contributes to the formation of competences, thinking and development of professionally important qualities of cadets in operational activities in extreme situations, performing operations of everyday and operational activities. first phase. analysis phase (using the methods of conversation, observation, performance of standards, survey, use of virtual situations and solution of situational tasks to identify the levels of professionally important qualities of cadets in operational activities in extreme conditions). second phase. phase of goal-setting, design, at this stage the sequence of classes is built in the educational-methodical complex of the discipline: lectures, seminars, practical, laboratory, etc. the necessary forms and methods of their implementation are considered, which will contribute to the achievement of the desired result, namely the formation of competences and development of professional qualities. third phase. the planning phase, at this stage there is a distribution of tasks, description and coordination of the expected actions, calculate the necessary time expenditure for the training and methodological department, formation department, teachers of profile departments, course link, officers to work with personnel and psychologists. fourth phase. implementation phase, when implementing the planning stages it is necessary to allocate the main link, this condition will ensure the implementation of a large volume of activities. it is necessary at all stages to motivate cadets for qualitative learning of the material. the effectiveness of formation and development of professionally important qualities of cadets in operational activities in extreme conditions depends to a greater extent on how successfully the process of motivation is carried out. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 44 | p a g e fifth phase. the phase of control and evaluation, through control the feedback is realised, conditions for timely correction are created. control is organised continuously, the following types of control are distinguished: preliminary (psychological tests, interviews), current (regular checking of work, discussion of emerging problems) and final (used after the work is done). sixth phase. this professionally important quality of a cadet contributes to quick decision making. the sixth phase is characterised by the cadets' desire to preserve the learnt forms of actions, to maintain correspondence between the learnt ways of performing various activities and the requirements of the tasks to be solved. there is copying of samples of its performance at the reproductive level (imitation, repetition of the sample). here we can observe full situational adaptability, full compliance, high adaptability to the requirements, established norms, created conditions, arising circumstances. thus, the conducted analysis of the phases of competence formation, thinking and development of professionally important qualities of cadets in operational activity in extreme situations allows us to consider them as successive stages and simultaneously as levels of formation of cadets' subjectivity, which are determined by the level of expression of professionally important qualities, the ability to independent conscious construction of regulation in various types and forms of classes. references 1. samolaev, yu.n. qualimetry of professionally important qualities of aviation specialist. methodical recommendations, 1995. 2. shadrikov, v.d. human abilities. moscow: institute of practical psychology publishing house. voronezh: npo "modek" publishing house, 1997. 288 p. 3. galperin, p.ya. psychology as an objective science. moscow: publishing house of the moscow psychological and social institute; voronezh: publishing house of npo "modek", 2003. 480 p. 4. drobot, i.s. pedagogical concept of sustainable professional formation of officer personnel: a monograph/ i.s. drobot. м., 2015. 5. titov, v.b. structural and functional approach to improving the system of professional formation of officer cadres: a monograph / v.b. titov, i.s. drobot, 6. v.g. trenin. moscow: peter the great air force academy, 2007. 115 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 131 | p a g e assessment of serum immunoglobulin level depending on nutrition in children sh. m. ibatova, yu. a. rakhmonov, a. b. sanakulov samarkand state medical university, republic of uzbekistan abstract the observed patients were divided into 2 groups: the 1st group consisted of 20 children aged from 10 days to 1.5 months; group 2 included 65 children aged 1.5 to 5 months. 50 children were breast-fed, artificial (children received adapted mixtures "detolact", "nutrilak", "nan") 15 children. the predominant class of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of the examined children was immunoglobulin g. its concentration in children of the first age group was -5.75 ± 0.26 g/l. the content of immunoglobulin m in the blood serum of the observed children (in the 1st group 0.83 ± 0.05 g/l; in the 2nd group 0.99 ± 0.05 g/l) was significantly higher than in healthy children (0.32 ± 0.14 g/l and 0.48 ± 0.16 g/l, respectively; p<0.01). the same changes were observed in the concentration of class a immunoglobulin (in the 1st group, 26 ± 0.05 g/l, in the 2nd group 0.39 ± 0.03 g/l, in healthy children, the iga content was 0 0.07 ± 0.05 g/l and 0.15 ± 0.10, p<0.01). keywords: children, natural feeding, artificial feeding, immunoglobulins, blood serum. introduction in our society, proper nutrition is at the center of medical attention and is actively promoted. in all countries, interest in them is constantly growing among the most diverse segments of the population, scientists and government agencies. the problem of nutrition is included in the list of the most important global problems put forward by the un to mankind along with such problems as environmental protection, energy supply [1,2,8,10,13,17]. the protective properties of human milk are well known to practitioners. it is natural feeding that is one of the factors that ensure the full-fledged immunological reactivity of the child [3,4,6,9,11,15]. breast milk protects the baby from infection, allergies, rickets, anemia. breast milk also contains biologically active components that strengthen the infant's immature system, providing protection against infections, and other components that help with digestion and absorption of nutrients. a sufficient number of works have been devoted to the problem of the formation of humoral immunity in healthy and sick children of 1 year of age. however, on the issue of the formation of humoral immunity in children with different types of feeding, there are only a few works that deal with children of only the 1st month of life and mainly premature babies [5,7,12,14,16]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 132 | p a g e purpose of the study identification of the relationship between the level of serum immunoglobulins and the nature of feeding of children. materials and methods determination of the content of serum immunoglobulins of three classes (a, m and g) was carried out by the method of simple radial immunodiffusion according to mancini using standards and antisera i.i. research institute of vaccines and serums named after mechnikov. the observed data were divided into 2 groups: the 1st group consisted of 20 children aged from 10 days to 1.5 months; group ii included 65 children aged 1.5 to 5 months. there were 50 children on natural feeding, on artificial feeding (children received adapted mixtures "detolact", "nutrilak", "nan") 15 children. among 20 children of group i, 11 had acute respiratory viral infections, of which 4 children had complications in the form of bronchitis, pneumonia, otitis media, pyelonephritis, and 2 had a combined course of acute respiratory viral infections and purulent bacterial infection (omphalitis, pseudofurunculosis). the remaining 9 children were treated for purulent local catarrhal and purulent infections (omphalitis, pyoderma, pemphigus, pseudofurunculosis, purulent conjunctivitis, paraproctitis, pyelonephritis). in the second age group, the vast majority of children also had arvi. of these, 19 children had an uncomplicated course, and 24 had such complications as bronchitis, catarrhal and purulent otitis media, bronchiolitis, pneumonia, pyelonephritis; 2 children had a combined course of sars and a bacterial infection in the form of pseudofurunculosis, abscess, lymphadenitis, osteomyelitis, and only 10 children had a purulent local infection (pseudofurunculosis, abscess, pyelonephritis, meningitis). in most children of both age groups, the disease proceeded against a aggravated background: rickets in 18, malnutrition in 17, encephalopathy in 23, exudative diathesis in 13, iron deficiency anemia in 11 children. the predominant class of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of the examined children was immunoglobulin g. its concentration in children of the first age group was 5.75 ± 0.26 g/l. the level of immunoglobulin g was practically the same as in healthy children [12] of the corresponding age groups (6.17 ± 0.16 g/l and 5.09 ± 0.17 g/l; p <0.5), and did not changed during the first 5 months of life. the absence of an increase in the level of immunoglobulin g during viral and bacterial infections in children of the first months of life indicates the immaturity of their own synthesis of immunoglobulin g in these children, which corresponds to the literature data [4]. the content of immunoglobulin m in the blood serum of the observed children (in the 1st group 0.83 ± 0.05 g/l; in the 2nd group 0.99 ± 0.05 g/l) was significantly higher than in healthy children (0.32 ± 0.14 g/l and 0.48 ± 0.16 g/l, respectively; p<0.01). 26 ± 0.05 g/l, in the 2nd group 0.39 ± 0.03 g/l, in healthy children the content of iga was 0.07 ± 0.05 g/l and 0.15 ± 0.10 g/l according to age groups, p<0.01). with age, the concentration of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 133 | p a g e immunoglobulins of classes m and a increased. an increase in the content of immunoglobulins a and m in the blood serum is due to viral-bacterial stimulation, and an increase in the level of immunoglobulins m and a with age, apparently, reflects the maturation of the child's own humoral immunity system. the content of immunoglobulins, depending on the type of feeding in the children examined by us, is presented in the table. table 1 the content of immunoglobulins in blood serum with different types of feeding results and its discussion analysis of the content of immunoglobulins in the blood serum, depending on the type of feeding of children, showed that the content of immunoglobulins m and g practically did not depend on the type of feeding (p> 0.05) the level of immunoglobulin a with natural feeding was lower than with artificial feeding (p<0.02). this, apparently, can be explained by the earlier maturation of the own synthesis of immunoglobulin a in artificially fed children. with natural feeding, this process is delayed due to the passive intake of class a immunoglobulins with mother's milk. the protective role of immunoglobulins a in human milk is well studied and proven [4]. it is also possible that human milk contains some currently unknown substances that can affect the synthesis of immunoglobulins. conclusion thus, our data reveal the relationship between the level of serum immunoglobulins and the nature of feeding in young children and reflect the processes of formation of the humoral immunity system. references 1. keshishyan e.s., ryumina i.i. "feeding children in the first year of life" -2017: 12-18 p. 2. makhkamova g.g., ishniyazova n.d. "breastfeeding counseling" -2014: 21-25 p. 3. amirova v. r., gizatullina k. kh. indicators of the quality of life of infants depending on the duration of breastfeeding. questions of children's nutrition 2011; 9 (6): 9-11 p. 4 johansson s. g. et al. immunoglobulin levels in healthy childfren actapead. scand., 2017. age children kinds feeding concentration of immunoglobulins (m ± m), g/l iga igm igg from 10 days to 1.5 months. from 1.5 to 5 months. natural 8 artificial 17 natural 61 artificial 17 0,20± 0,02 0,31± 0,12 0,30± 0,05 0,47± 0,03 0,84± 0,08 0,83± 0,10 0,96± 0,09 1,01± 0,05 6,58± 0,98 5,18± 0,95 5,96± 0,60 5,55± 0.28 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 134 | p a g e 5. ibatova sh.m., islamova d.s., goyibova n.s. studying the level of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of children in depending on feeding. eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. том 3 № 4 (2023): p. 10-14. 6. ramazanova a.b., ibatova sh.m., abdukadirova n.b. determination of the level of immunoglobulins in blood serum in infants, depending on the nature of feeding. // doctor ahborotnomasi, 2020 97 (4), pp. 77-80. 7. sh. m. ibatova, f. kh. mamatkulova, n.b.abdukadirova, kh.m.oblokulov, f.a.achilova. the effectiveness of the use of apricot oil in children with rickets. // scientific and practical journal "questions of science and education", moscow, 2019, no. 27 (76), -p.40-46. 8. sh.m ibatova, f. kh. mamatkulova, d. kh. mamatkulova, n.e ruzikulov, f.p. abdurasulov. study of the clinical features of giambliasis in children. american journal of medicine and medical sciences 2022, 12(7): 711-714. 9. ibatova sh. m., mamatkulova f. kh., ruzikulov n.y.the clinical picture of acute obstructive bronchitis in children and the rationale for immunomodulatory therapy. international journal of current research and review. vol 12 issue 17. september 2020. p.152-155. 10. ibatova sh. m., f. kh. mamatkulova, n. b. abdukadirova, yu. a. rakhmonov, m. m. kodirova. risk factors for development of broncho-ostructive syndrome in children. international journal of current research and review. vol 12. issue 23 december 2020. p. 3-6. 11. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., rakhmonov y.a., shukurova d.b., kodirova m.m. assessment of the effectiveness of treatment of rachit in children by gas-liquid chromatography. international journal of current research and review. vol 13, issue 06, 20 march 2021. p.64-66. 12. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., mamatkulova d.kh. giardiasis in children. international journal of medical science and clinical research studies. volume 02 issue 03 march 2022 page no: 251-253. 13. sh.m. ibatova, f.a. achilova, sh. r najimov. clinical and immunological picture of acute obstructive bronchitis in children. international journal of research and development (ijrd) volume: 7 | issue: 2 | february 2022. -p. 48-50. 14. sh.m. ibatova, mamatkulova f.kh., rakhmonov yu.a. gas chromatographic evaluation of the efficiency of apricot oil and aevita in complex therapy of rachit in children. international journal of multidisciplinary research. volume: 8| issue: 1| january 2022. p. 132-136. 15. ibatova sh.m., achilova f.a. the main risk factors for the development of obesity in children and adolescents. journal of hepato-gastroenterological research. no. 3.1 (vol. ii) 2021. -p.2-4. 16. ibatova sh. m., sharipov u. m. determination of immunoglobulin content in blood serum in infants depending on the type of feeding. american journal of pedagogical and educational research. volume 17, | october, 2023. p. 102-105. https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejmns/issue/view/266 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 135 | p a g e 17. ibatova sh.m., islamova d.s., goyibova n.s. studying the level of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of children in depending on feeding. eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. том 3 № 4 (2023): p. 10-14. https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejmns/issue/view/266 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 383 | p a g e socio-psychological features of formation of the process of thinking independence in adolescence yuldasheva malokhat erkinovna, phd, at kokan university abstract: the article discusses the theoretical foundations for the development of independent thinking in adolescence, which is one of the pressing problems of pedagogy and psychology. the article highlights the unique problems of developing independent thinking in a teenager and the scientific theories of a number of psychologists on this topic. keywords: teenager, thinking, independent thinking, independent thinking, tendency to independence. introduction in recent years, our republic has created a regulatory framework for improving the quality of education, introducing advanced pedagogical and information technologies into the educational process, increasing the efficiency of providing quality educational services, and developing the social intelligence of teachers. the need to improve the mechanism of independent thinking and cognitive development in the educational process of adolescents is emphasized. a society that has young people with new ideas, independent observation and thinking will always move forward and develop, its tasks set as a priority. this justifies more than ever the urgent need to educate young people, their independent thinking and creativity in our country. an important feature of adolescence is that during this period active, independent creative thinking begins to form. adolescence is a sensitive age for the development of such thinking. students begin to develop independent thinking only when a problem or question arises in front of them. therefore, it is necessary to try to organize the activities that the teacher conducts with teenagers in such a way that they are often interested in solving problems of varying complexity independence of thinking is manifested in the ability to see and pose a new question, a new problem, and then solve it on one’s own. understanding independence of thinking as a person’s ability to “transfer” knowledge into the language of thought requires a convenient organization of communication in the pedagogical process. the development of the tendency towards independence is carried out on the basis of two directions: 1. the emergence of independence as a personality trait depends on the social environment. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 384 | p a g e dependence is expressed in the nature of the content of independence, expressed in satisfying the need for independence; 2. individual characteristics in the formation of independence as a personality trait. depends on the attitudes, abilities and activities of the society in which he lives and works. during this period, especially for teenagers, communication with friends in and outside of class is of great importance. that is why teachers, coaches and parents should pay attention to who and what their child is arguing with during this period, and, if necessary, manage his affairs. however, in the current period, the main focus in schools is on developing memory, thereby memorizing some specific concepts on the topics covered in some lessons. unfortunately, due to the fact that little attention is paid to the development of direct thinking and the cultivation of its non-standard, flexible qualities, very few pupils and students in each class and study group can think independently and freely express their opinions m.g. davletshin, e.g. goziev, z.t. nishonova, r.i. sunnatova, r.n. tozhiboeva, e.z. usmonova among the psychologists of our republic paid more attention to the principle of consciousness and sociality of thinking, independence, they note that the ability to think freely depends on social relationships. after all, independence of thinking is the perception of a person’s knowledge about his position in society and the essence of social existence, as well as the judgments that he expresses in the course of business relationships at the level of his personal opinions and beliefs. the criteria for the development of independent thinking are as follows: a person’s experience in critically assessing his own and “other people’s” opinions, different the ability to understand a person’s thoughts, understand the logic of his thoughts, be able to compare the opponent’s thoughts with his own thoughts, and come to a certain conclusion. the person is external to the content of the opinions expressed by others (approve, agree) and internal (truly completely agree) agreement. “feel” the intellectual contradictions of the disputants in the dialogue receive" and the willingness to respond accordingly. -achieving a balance of theoretical and practical generalization in thinking. voluntary control of mental functions, manifested in attention. level of development of mental initiative. based on the criteria mentioned above, special psychological studies have studied the originality of thinking and drawn certain conclusions. in particular, the star leaders and predecessors of the group have proven that they have high independent creative thinking abilities that are different from others. because the self-confidence and knowledge of excellent students, leaders, who have a high socio-psychological position in the class allow them to more freely express their opinions. the relationship between independent creative thought and individual recognition in a group was also studied. research shows that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 385 | p a g e recognized members of this group are people with high independent creative thinking. if a person feels that he is positively accepted by group members, then he has an inner spiritual strength, which “this force” encourages him to express independent creative thoughts only if teachers develop creative thinking will they be able to develop creative thinking in their students because every teacher produces a different type of student. there is a proportional connection between independent thinking and the originality of creative, non-standard thinking, and the more we develop the originality of creative thinking in adolescents, the more independent thinking they develop. to develop skills and abilities for independent thinking in schoolchildren and students, it is necessary to change the relationship between students and turn the student into an active subject of the educational process. there are psychological conditions, factors and criteria for its implementation, including: adults who provide education are talented and capable, just like a child. they should learn to perceive and accept it; introduction of a differentiated approach in schools, universities, colleges, institutes and universities. it is necessary to increase, if necessary, it is advisable to develop requirements for the knowledge, skills and qualifications of the student, taking into account the abilities, skills, and orientation; new educational technologies should be introduced in new educational institutions. accordingly, it is necessary to respect children, pay attention to their opinions and growth; meaningful organization of group activities, i.e. discussion, dialogue, game, training the widespread and correct use of methods should create conditions for the child to express more ideas. research has also examined the relationship between independent thinking and self-esteem. established group members are known to have high self-esteem and also have a high level of independent creative thinking. individual group members rate themselves lower than the group rating, and they also have less developed independent creative thinking. a person’s place and potential in society, reputation and interest, and ability to influence others directly depend on his ability to think independently. teenage schoolchildren develop creative thinking based on the development of independent thinking. as the level of development of independent thinking increases in adolescents, the process of creative, free, creative thinking begins to emerge. it is impossible to develop students' speech without developing their thinking. students' planning in oral speech, writing a statement or an essay also appears as a product of independent thinking. the importance of knowledge, skills and abilities in the development of a person’s creative thinking in adolescence is important. in this process, the role of reading books in the development of thinking cannot be ignored. rene descartes said that reading good books means talking with the wisest people of the past, and in this conversation they tell us their best thoughts. for this reason, reading books is an effective tool for developing scientific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 386 | p a g e thinking, creative and analytical thinking in adolescents, along with the process of independent thinking. independent thinking in adolescents begins with the emergence of a problem situation, but the creation and solution of this situation does not end there. in a teenager, the tendency to cognition, involuntary behavior is not clearly expressed until a problem situation arises, it arises uncertainly, then a problem situation is created that requires a solution in this sense, and finally, when its solution is found, but the stage of cognition begins. after the problem has arisen, the idea involuntarily continues to move in the z direction. a teenager’s independent thinking may consist of the following stages: 1. the emergence of a problem in the adolescent’s sphere of perception. 2. the teenager’s understanding of the essence of the issue, problem, task. 3. the appearance of information or images similar to them. 4. reduction of material of imagination and memory, constant birth of assumptions (hypotheses). 5. step-by-step verification of assumptions or confirmation of their validity. 6. emergence and improvement of a new assumption. 7. secondary testing of hypotheses (second confirmation). 8. search (solution) for a solution to a problem, problem, problem. 9. persistence of involuntary mental behavior (relative duration of thoughts), etc. the independence of thinking of a teenager is a mental process that arises as a result of the productivity of thinking. if a teenager, over a certain period of time, expresses valuable and new thoughts, ideas and recommendations for a certain area, solves theoretical and practical problems, such a person’s thinking is called productive even when a teenager thinks about ordinary things, he is not limited to their external signs, but strives to reveal the essence of events, tries to create a general social law from the reality of ordinary life. undoubtedly, the independent thinking of a teenager has unknown and untapped possibilities, the full disclosure of which serves the purpose of accelerating the development of science and technology. therefore, the formation of the process of independent thinking in adolescents is of practical importance. the destiny of our country needs young people with independent thinking more than ever. the desire to learn independently is a product of independent thinking. therefore, it is necessary to teach the rising young generation that thinking for themselves, making decisions for themselves and that salvation lies in learning should be the greatest mission of our time. references 1. development of the cognitive activity of future teachers in innovative educational conditions as a social pedagogical necessity-y.m.erkinovna. international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn. 2. development of cognitive activity in future teachers-y.m.erkinovna. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11 (4), 705-708. https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=kvxl9saaaaaj&citation_for_view=kvxl9saaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=kvxl9saaaaaj&citation_for_view=kvxl9saaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=kvxl9saaaaaj&citation_for_view=kvxl9saaaaaj:u5hhmvd_uo8c american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 225 | p a g e the dynamics of agency relationships in legal and business contexts aminjon qalandarov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance technology and science abstract this article examines agency relationships, where agents act on behalf of principals to engage third parties, crucial for modern business and legal operations. it discusses the formation of agency through explicit and implied agreements, necessity, estoppel, and ratification. key agent duties, including task execution, care, conflict avoidance, and accountability, are explored alongside agents’ personal liability in disclosed and undisclosed agencies. the article also covers the termination of agency relationships through legal or mutual actions, emphasizing their role in efficient business functioning. keywords: agency law, principal-agent relationship, implied authority, fiduciary duties, ratification, termination of agency. introduction an agency relationship involves a principal and an agent, where the agent is authorized to establish agreements between the principal and third parties. the third parties include anyone the agent engages with on the principal’s behalf. agents can be employees, like a cashier in a supermarket forming sales contracts between customers and the store, or independent contractors, such as insurance or stockbrokers. in partnerships, partners act as agents for each other and the firm. company directors represent their companies. agents may serve multiple principals, like real estate agents handling transactions for various sellers. this relationship typically supports business transactions but can also occur informally, such as when a friend or relative manages another’s affairs. the role of agency in modern legal systems agency is a fundamental aspect of all modern legal systems, facilitating a division of labor in both national and international economies. it enables principals to extend their activities through agents, making business operations more efficient. this is particularly crucial for large business entities like partnerships, companies, or corporations, which often require transactions conducted at a distance. additionally, continental law recognizes legal representatives for minors or incapacitated persons, a concept less prevalent in common law systems. in early roman law, the concept of agency as it is known today did not exist. the roman legal system viewed contractual obligations as deeply personal, requiring the presence and actions of the contracting parties themselves. this perspective began to change as business american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 226 | p a g e needs evolved, leading to the gradual acceptance of agents acting on behalf of principals, although true agency relationships remained limited. during the middle ages, legal scholars and the roman catholic church’s canon law helped develop the principle of agency to overcome practical commercial challenges. in england, the roles of the ballivus and attornatus emerged, laying the groundwork for modern agency law by expanding the authority of agents in commercial transactions. by the 17th century, legal theorists like hugo grotius argued for agency based on natural law principles, influencing subsequent legal codifications. in the 18th and 19th centuries, agency law evolved further in england and the united states, adapting to the needs of commercial law and allowing for the concept of undisclosed principals, where agents could act without revealing their principal’s identity. in continental european legal systems, agency typically requires agents to act openly in the name of their principals. this transparency ensures that the principal alone is bound by the agent’s actions. various types of agents, such as commission agents, commercial agents, brokers, and sales representatives, operate under specific legal frameworks designed to protect both principals and third parties involved in transactions (william l. burdick, the principles of roman law and their relation to modern law, 1938, pp.424). in contrast, anglo-american law allows for more flexibility, including the concept of undisclosed agency. here, an agent can contract without revealing the principal, who can later be held accountable. this approach accommodates practical business needs and recognizes different types of agents, from factors and brokers to real estate and traveling salesmen. for a contract to be binding on a principal when an agent deals with a third party, the agent must have the legal authority to act on the principal’s behalf. this authority typically arises from an agency relationship, often established through an explicit agreement, though it can be informal. additionally, an agency relationship can be implied if denying it would be unjust to the third party or agent. a principal can also ratify a contract, making previously unauthorized transactions by the agent enforceable by and against the principal (s. mitkus and v. jurkevičius, 2014). express agreement the most prevalent way to establish an agency relationship is through an express agreement between the principal and the agent. this agreement provides the agent with actual authority to act on the principal’s behalf, either for specific transactions or for a broader range of tasks. while such appointments are often documented in writing, they can also be made orally. for instance, a homeowner might appoint a real estate agent via a contract to sell their property, agreeing to pay a commission if a sale results from the agent’s efforts (stimmel law). in some situations, the appointment must be formalized by a deed—a signed, witnessed document—especially if the agent is to execute deeds for the principal. this typically american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 227 | p a g e includes transactions involving the transfer of land or buildings, where the agent must have a “power of attorney” granted by deed. however, not all agency agreements result in a binding contract, particularly when the agent acts without expecting payment, termed a gratuitous agent. for example, someone who agrees to manage rent collection for a friend’s property without compensation acts as a gratuitous agent. even in these cases, the duties associated with agency still apply, as demonstrated when a friend helping to find a car was deemed an agent, thereby incurring the responsibilities of that role. implied agreement an implied agency relationship arises from the circumstances and the nature of the parties’ interactions, suggesting that the principal has granted the agent authority to act on their behalf. this typically occurs when the agent holds a specific position that inherently provides such authority. for instance, in employer-employee relationships, an employee may have the implied authority to enter into contracts for their employer. similarly, in corporate settings, a company secretary may have the inherent power to handle administrative tasks for the company due to their role. agency by necessity an agency relationship can be established by necessity when an emergency situation compels someone to act to protect another’s interests, even without prior agreement. this often happens when the agent has control over the principal’s property, and immediate action is needed to prevent harm or loss. the agent, acting in good faith, must be unable to obtain instructions from the principal due to the urgent nature of the situation. for example, if a railway company must decide what to do with livestock during a crisis without owner instructions, an agency by necessity arises. the agent is entitled to reimbursement for any expenses incurred while protecting the principal’s property. however, conditions for this include control over the principal’s assets, impossibility of contacting the principal, and acting in the principal’s best interests during the emergency. agency by estoppel agency by estoppel occurs when the principal’s actions or statements lead a third party to reasonably believe that someone is authorized to act as the principal’s agent. consequently, the principal is legally prevented (or estopped) from denying the agent’s authority later. for this to apply, the principal must have made representations, either through words or behavior, suggesting the agent’s authority. the third party must rely on these representations and believe the agent has the necessary authority to act, without any reason to doubt this belief. in such cases, even though the agent lacks actual authority, they possess apparent authority, thereby binding the principal to the contract made with the third party. for instance, if a company presents an individual as its managing director, the company cannot later refute this individual’s authority when a third party, acting in good faith, enters american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 228 | p a g e into a contract based on this representation. thus, the principal must honor the agreement as if the agent had full authority from the outset. in essence, agency by estoppel safeguards third parties who rely on a principal’s implied endorsement of an agent’s authority, ensuring that principals cannot unfairly withdraw from obligations created by their own representations. ratification ratification occurs when a principal approves an agreement made by someone who acted as their agent without initial authority, or who exceeded their authority. at the time of the agreement, no agency relationship exists, and thus the principal is not initially bound by the contract, which is between the third party and the person claiming to act as an agent. however, if the principal later decides to ratify the agreement, they endorse and accept the terms retroactively, thereby creating a binding agency relationship. ratification can be explicit or inferred from the principal’s actions and is entirely at the principal’s discretion. this approval effectively validates the agent’s previous unauthorized acts, making the agreement enforceable as if the agent had been authorized from the beginning. to ratify an agreement, several conditions must be satisfied: the individual must have claimed to act as an agent and either explicitly named the principal or made it possible for the third party to identify the principal. ratification is impossible if the third party cannot identify or recognize the principal. in practical terms, this means that the third party must understand that someone acting as an agent for a specific or identifiable principal made the agreement. if these conditions are met, the principal can choose to endorse the agreement, making it legally binding. all agency relationships are inherently fiduciary, founded on faith and trust. this means that agents are legally obligated to act with honesty and good faith, avoid conflicts of interest, and refrain from making secret profits or accepting bribes. the law of agency grants agents specific rights, and typically, the agency relationship also involves a contractual aspect that outlines the rights and duties of both the agent and the principal, either explicitly or implicitly. even agents who work without compensation (gratuitous agents) must adhere to these fiduciary duties under the law. duties of an agent duty to perform agreed tasks and follow instructions an agent with a contractual agreement must execute all lawful tasks they have committed to perform for the principal and must adhere to the principal’s directives. the scope of these instructions can vary; some agents may be granted significant discretion regarding their actions, while others receive specific directives, such as when to sell a property and the minimum acceptable price. regardless of personal judgment or beliefs, the agent is required to follow these instructions precisely, even if they think another approach might benefit the principal more. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 229 | p a g e duty to personally perform agreed tasks agents are generally expected to carry out their duties personally and are not typically allowed to delegate their responsibilities to others. however, there are exceptions to this rule. delegation is permissible if the principal explicitly authorizes it or if it is customary based on industry practices. additionally, delegation is acceptable when unforeseen circumstances necessitate it or if the tasks involved are routine and require minimal skill, such as filling out forms. duty to exercise care and skill agents are required to perform their responsibilities with reasonable care and skill. those with specific professional or trade skills are expected to uphold the standards typical of their profession. for instance, an estate agent must perform with the competence and care that a reasonably skilled estate agent would provide. failure to do so can result in liability to the principal for not meeting the expected level of skill and diligence in fulfilling their duties. duty to account an agent is obliged to provide a thorough report of all transactions conducted on the principal’s behalf and to account for all related financial benefits. this includes maintaining separate records and property from the principal’s assets. if the agent mixes their property with the principal’s, the principal may claim all the property unless the agent can clearly identify what belongs to them. the agent must keep detailed records of all dealings for the principal, who has the right to review these records. duty to avoid a conflict of interest agents must ensure they do not engage in activities where a conflict of interest with the principal might occur, unless they have informed the principal about the potential conflict. once informed, the principal can decide whether the agent should proceed. for example, an agent assisting in the purchase of property or shares must disclose if they intend to sell their own assets to the principal, even if the terms are fair, to avoid conflicts of interest. an agent may represent two principals with conflicting interests only if both principals consent to this arrangement. alternatively, this is permissible if it is understood, based on the nature of the agent’s business, that the agent customarily acts for multiple principals. for example, estate agents often represent various clients simultaneously, which is generally accepted in their line of work. duty not to make a secret profit an agent must not leverage their position to gain personal financial benefits without the principal’s awareness and approval. this prohibition includes profits derived from using the principal’s assets or exploiting information acquired through their role. the courts rigorously enforce this duty, ensuring that agents cannot profit secretly, even if their actions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 230 | p a g e also benefit the principal. this safeguard maintains the integrity and trust necessary in the principal-agent relationship. duty not to take a bribe an agent must not accept any secret commission or inducement from a third party in exchange for influencing contracts between the third party and the principal. this includes situations where an agent receives financial or other incentives to favor a particular supplier. such acts are considered bribes and undermine the agent’s duty of loyalty to the principal. accepting bribes is strictly prohibited to ensure that agents act solely in the principal’s best interests without any improper external influence. agent’s personal liability on contracts in certain cases, an agent may be personally liable on a contract even if they are acting within their authority. the rules for liability vary based on whether the third party is aware the agent represents a principal or if the agent appears to be acting independently. when the third party knows the agent is acting for a principal (disclosed principal), the principal is typically liable. however, if the third party believes the agent is acting on their own behalf (undisclosed principal), the agent may be personally liable for the contract. disclosed agency in a disclosed agency, the agent explicitly or implicitly communicates that they are acting on behalf of a principal. the principal’s name does not need to be revealed to the third party; it is sufficient that the third party understands the agent does not intend to be personally liable. instead, any contract made is intended to bind the principal. consequently, the agent typically bears no personal liability, except in cases where they have explicitly accepted liability or if the principal does not exist. undisclosed agency in an undisclosed agency, the third party is unaware of the principal’s existence and believes the agent is acting independently. initially, both the agent and the third party can sue and be sued on the contract. however, if the agent had authority, the principal can usually step in to enforce the contract. exceptions exist, such as if the third party can prove they would have declined the contract knowing the true principal, or if the agent falsely claimed they were not acting for a principal. additionally, if the contract explicitly excludes or contradicts agency, the principal cannot intervene. termination of agency an agency relationship can end either by operation of law or by the parties involved. a principal generally retains the right to revoke the agent’s authority at any time, subject to certain limitations. however, if the principal fails to notify third parties of the revocation, the agent may still possess apparent authority, which allows them to continue binding the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 231 | p a g e principal in transactions with those unaware of the change. this highlights the importance of clear communication to avoid unintended obligations after termination. operation of the law an agency relationship inherently relies on trust and good faith, and thus it automatically terminates upon the death of either the principal or the agent. if the agent unknowingly continues to act after the principal’s death, they may be personally liable for any resulting contracts. additionally, the agency relationship typically ends if either party becomes bankrupt, as the financial incapacity undermines the ability to maintain the trust and functionality required for the agency. mental incapacity of the agent automatically terminates the agency relationship, as they can no longer fulfill their duties. similarly, if the principal becomes mentally incapacitated, the agency relationship typically ends. however, if the agent has been granted a lasting power of attorney under the mental capacity act 2005, which must be registered with the office of the public guardian, they can continue to act on the principal’s behalf even after the principal’s mental incapacity. an agency agreement can be frustrated under the same conditions that apply to other contracts. this occurs when the performance of the contract becomes impossible or when an event makes the contract illegal, thereby nullifying the agreement and ending the agency relationship. termination by parties some agencies are established for a specific duration and will conclude once this fixed term ends. similarly, others are created for a particular purpose and terminate upon the completion of that task. the agency relationship can end if both parties agree to terminate it, typically with reasonable notice given. one party may end the agreement by notifying the other, even if the other party wishes to continue. however, unless the principal informs third parties about the revocation, the agent might still have apparent authority to act on the principal’s behalf in future dealings. unilateral termination can lead to a breach of contract, allowing the affected party to seek damages. for an employee-agent, it might also constitute unfair dismissal unless justified, such as in cases of the agent accepting a bribe. agency relationships are crucial for effective business and legal transactions, allowing principals to delegate authority to agents for managing various interactions. the dynamic nature of these relationships, governed by explicit agreements, necessity, and principles such as estoppel and ratification, underscores the importance of clear communication and adherence to fiduciary duties. understanding the complexities of both disclosed and undisclosed agency, along with the mechanisms for termination, ensures that agency functions are conducted efficiently and ethically within the framework of modern legal systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 232 | p a g e references 1. a. shrikanth (2022). ratification of agency. available at: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/363739686_ratification_of_agency. 2. agency – the basic law. stimmel law. available at: https://www.stimmellaw.com/en/articles/agency-basic-law. 3. chuah and furmston, commercial and consumer law (pearson, 2010) chapter 3. 4. damtie, a.h. and a. (no date) study online: preparing aspiring legal scholars with indepth legal articles, abyssinia law. available at: https://abyssinialaw.com/study-online/369-agency/7268-genesis-and-development-of-the-law-of-agency (accessed: 21 june 2024). 5. dobson and stokes, commercial law textbook, 7th edn (sweet and maxwell, 2012) part 4. 6. law of agency, encyclopedia britannica, accessed june 5, 2024. 7. munday, agency: law and principles (oxford university press, 2010). 8. s.mitkus, v.jurkevičius (2014). agency law in business relationships: the main characteristics from a comparative perspective. 8th international scientific conference “business and management 2014” may 15–16, 2014, vilnius, lithuania section: enterprise management http://www.bm.vgtu.lt 9. state of indiana legislators, law of agency chapter i introductory ma ers, 10 notre dame l. rev. 367 (1935). available at: h p://scholarship.law.nd.edu/ndlr/vol10/iss4/4 10. wright, b.g. (2024) agency disputes, gibbs wright litigation lawyers. available at: https://gibbswrightlawyers.com.au/publications/agency-disputes-rightsresponsibilities/ (accessed: 21 june 2024). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 89 | p a g e philosophy and its role in society rakhimova mashhura inamjanovna institute of uzbek language and literature named after a. navoi senior teacher of the department of social and humanitarian sciences tel:909429868 abstract: since ancient times, philosophy has been considered as the basis of human thinking, it stimulates thinking and fights against societal norms. this article examines the important role of philosophy in the formation and development of modern society. by examining its impact on scientific progress, ethics, social cohesion, and personal development, it becomes clear that philosophy serves as a guide that supports intellectual growth and moral introspection. introduction derived from the greek term philosophia (love of wisdom), philosophy represents the intellectual science that seeks to discover knowledge, truth, and meaning in the world. in modern society, philosophy transcends the boundaries of academic circles and has a wide influence on individuals, communities, and the world at large. this article seeks to shed light on the crucial role of philosophy in shaping and enhancing the development of society. first of all, philosophy develops critical thinking skills, allowing people to analyze and evaluate complex ideas and arguments. philosophy develops the habit of mind necessary to navigate the complexities of modern society by encouraging people to question assumptions, examine evidence, and consider alternative perspectives. this critical thinking ability enables people to make informed decisions, challenge existing structures and norms, and contribute to the betterment of society. moreover, philosophy is interdisciplinary in nature. it allows for a comprehensive understanding of the world, drawing from various fields such as logic, ethics, metaphysics, epistemology, and aesthetics. this interdisciplinary nature allows philosophers to study and understand a wide range of issues, such as ethics, politics, religion, science, and the nature of reality. by engaging with these diverse fields of inquiry, philosophy provides a framework for solving complex social problems, fostering dialogue and collaboration across disciplines. in addition, philosophy encourages the study of fundamental questions about existence, reality, morality, and the nature of knowledge. by delving into these philosophical pursuits, people gain a deeper understanding of themselves and their place in the world. this selfreflection and introspection encourages personal growth, empathy and a sense of connectedness with others, thereby enhancing social cohesion and fostering a more loving and inclusive society. in addition, philosophy plays a central role in the formation of moral foundations and moral thinking. philosophical principles and theories help people and societies make moral american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 90 | p a g e decisions and resolve ethical dilemmas. by considering different moral viewpoints and engaging in moral discourse, philosophy helps people develop understandings of what is good and what is wrong and motivates them to act in accordance with moral principles. this ethical framework is essential to solving contemporary issues such as social justice, environmental sustainability, technological advancements, and global conflicts. moreover, philosophy challenges the status quo and promotes social progress. throughout history, philosophical ideas have sparked revolutions, social movements, and advances in human rights. by questioning prevailing beliefs, values, and practices, philosophy challenges unjust systems and structures and paves the way for societal change. whether it advocates equality, justice, freedom, or the pursuit of knowledge, philosophy serves as a catalyst for progress and a driving force for social change. 2. enable scientific progress: philosophy, although often regarded as an abstract field separate from scientific endeavor, has historically produced and fostered scientific progress. the first thinkers of ancient greece, such as thales, democritus, pythagoras, questioned the essence of reality, matter and mathematical principles, and created a foundation for scientific thinking. today, philosophy collaborates with the sciences, encouraging critical inquiry, theoretical progress, and epistemological progress. examples such as philosophy of mind contributing to neuroscience, ethical considerations in biomedical research, and metaphysics in quantum mechanics highlight this fruitful alliance. 3. ethics and social cohesion: the profound influence of philosophy is a compass for moral behavior and extends into the realm of morality and social unity. by studying ethical frameworks such as utilitarianism, deontology, and virtue ethics, individuals can develop deep moral reasoning and navigate ethical dilemmas with an informed perspective. in addition, philosophy helps foster dialogue around topics such as justice, equality, and human rights, and allows societies to establish and evaluate their own moral compass. ethical policies, laws, and societal norms derived from philosophical inquiry will produce a just and integrated social structure. 4. personal development: the importance of philosophy goes beyond its impact on society. it serves as a path to personal self-discovery, growth, and wisdom. through introspection and philosophical reflection, people can examine their beliefs, understand existence, and embrace personal change. existentialist philosophers such as sartre, camus, and kierkegaard helped people grapple with questions of purpose, freedom, and place in the universe. the practice of philosophy allows people to develop critical thinking skills, broaden intellectual horizons, and develop problem-solving skills. these personal developments contribute to the wellrounded individuals necessary for an enlightened society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 91 | p a g e 5. philosophy and its future: in an age characterized by technological progress and social complexity, the role of philosophy is becoming increasingly important. as artificial intelligence and automation shape the future, ethical implications and philosophical considerations continue to emerge. philosophy enables people to grapple with questions about the ethics of artificial intelligence, the social impact of automation, and the consequences of genetic engineering, which require ethical standards and moral foundations. in addition, philosophy addresses existential issues such as cultural diversity, multicultural ethics, and global moral obligations arising from rapid globalization. 6. conclusion: in conclusion, philosophy not only occupies a sacred space within the academy, but also extends its influence throughout society, influencing scientific progress, ethics, social cohesion, and individual growth. by fostering critical thinking, ethical reasoning, and intellectual curiosity, philosophy empowers societies to navigate the complex terrain of the modern world. recognizing and embracing the intrinsic role of philosophy enriches society and encourages the ever-evolving pursuit of wisdom, truth, and meaning. philosophy plays a decisive role in shaping and increasing the development of society. by developing critical thinking skills, interdisciplinary engagement, self-reflection, ethical reasoning, and social change, philosophy empowers people to solve complex social problems, contribute to the betterment of society, and create a more enlightened, fair, and just society. equips you with the necessary tools to strive for kind world. references: 1. абдуллаева, шоира х. и др. "психолог по профессиональной коммуникативной компетентности". тезисы spast 2.02 (2023). 2. уришов, шакир. "проектирование педагогических предметов. a dynamic approach to teaching methodology." академические исследования в современной науке 2.22 (2023): 48-51. 3. urishov, shakir mamatalievich. "biblical guidelines for educational systems." the peerian journal 23 (2023): 15-17. 4. urishov, shakir. "improving the technology of organizing independent education of students through pedagogical facilitation." академические исследования в современной науке 2.22 (2023): 52-54. 5. urishov, shakir. "using innovative technologies in teaching latin and medical terminology." академические исследования в современной науке 2.22 (2023): 41-43. 6. urishov, shakir. "effectiveness of educational methods and tools in the lesson." академические исследования в современной науке 2.22 (2023): 4447. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 92 | p a g e 7. urishov, shakir mamatalievich. "the role of modern pedagogical technologies in the development of the science of pedagogy." journal of pedagogical inventions and practices 25 (2023): 15-17. 8. юлдашев, одилжон. "smart texnologiyasini texnologiya darslaridagi talqini." новый узбекистан: успешный международный опыт внедрения международных стандартов финансовой отчетности 1.5 (2022): 336-344. 9. юлдашев, одилжон. "talabalar bilimini nazorat qilishda nostandart test topshiriqlaridan foydalanishning ahamiyati." новый узбекистан: успешный международный опыт внедрения международных стандартов финансовой отчетности 1.5 (2022): 345-352. 10. yuldashev, odiljon. "scientific and technological basis of potato development." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (2021). 11. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "on the mechanisms of preparing future teachers for innovative activity." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 824-827. 12. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "coнтинуиty of innovative educational technologies and educational effectiveness." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 821-823. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 156 | p a g e pathological anatomy of blood vessels of placental tissue of pregnant women in coronavirus infection abdulloev shakhboz hamroevich graduate student of the department of pathological anatomy of the tashkent medical academy babaev khamza hurmatovich associate professor of pathological anatomy department of tashkent medical academy omonov shohruh rakhimovich assistant of the department of pathological anatomy of the tashkent medical academy abstract: this article aims to explore the complex landscape of placental vascular pathology in the setting of maternal covid-19 infection, and to highlight the challenges and opportunities for clinicians, researchers, and health professionals in protecting pregnant women and their well-being. keywords: coronavirus, pathological anatomy, blood vessels, placental tissue, placenta. introduction the coronavirus disease 2019 (covid-19) pandemic caused by the novel severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus 2 (sars-cov-2) virus continues to have far-reaching global health implications. among the various populations affected by this infectious disease, pregnant women stand out as a group that requires special attention and care.[1] materials and methods pregnancy involves complex physiological adaptations that may affect the immune and cardiovascular systems, which may alter the course of viral infections. understanding the interaction between the virus and the placenta in the context of covid-19 is very is important. the placenta serves as an important connection between the mother and the developing fetus, facilitating the exchange of nutrients, oxygen and waste. any disturbance in the structure and function of the placenta can have serious consequences for the health of the mother and the development of the fetus. pregnant women infected with covid-19 have a variety of clinical symptoms, ranging from mild or asymptomatic infection to severe american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 157 | p a g e respiratory failure and multiorgan dysfunction can experience the results. the effect of sars-cov-2 on the health of the placenta, and in particular on the blood vessels within the placental tissue, remains the subject of active research and investigation identified characteristic forms, including endothelial damage, inflammation and thrombotic microangiopathy. these data suggest that the virus may directly or indirectly affect the delicate balance of the placental vascular bed, with potential implications for maternal and fetal health. in this regard, studying the pathological anatomy of placental blood vessels in pregnant women with coronavirus infection is very important to gain an understanding of the mechanisms that cause placental dysfunction and adverse pregnancy outcomes. [2] results and discussions. by elucidating cellular and molecular changes within the placental vasculature, we can work to improve risk stratification, clinical management, and outcomes for pregnant women exposed to covid-19. coronavirus disease 2019 (covid-19), a novel severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus 2 (sars-cov-2) has caused serious problems worldwide. pregnant women are a vulnerable population, and understanding the impact of covid-19 on pregnancy outcomes is critical. the placenta plays an important role in supporting the development of the fetus, and changes in the blood vessels of the placenta can have serious consequences for the mother and the baby. [3] this article examines the pathological anatomy of placental blood vessels in pregnant women infected with covid-19. pregnant women are at increased risk of developing severe disease from respiratory infections due to changes in the immune and cardiovascular systems. the interaction between sars-cov-2 and the placenta is relatively understudied, but emerging evidence suggests potential implications for placental health and fetal wellbeing. studies have shown that covid-19 can cause vascular dysfunction and endothelial damage in various organs. in pregnant women, placental blood vessels are particularly sensitive to these effects, given their role in the exchange of nutrients and oxygen between mother and fetus. histological analysis of placental tissue from pregnant women positive for covid-19 revealed significant changes in the morphology and function of blood vessels. the presence of vascular anomalies in the placenta of pregnant women infected with covid-19 is associated with adverse pregnancy outcomes, including preterm birth, fetal growth restriction, and can cause placental insufficiency. understanding the specific changes in placental vasculature is critical for predicting and managing complications in affected pregnancies. healthcare providers should be alert for signs of placental vascular dysfunction in pregnant women with covid-19. close monitoring through imaging techniques and biomarker assessment can help detect complications early. further research is needed to elucidate the underlying mechanisms of placental vascular pathology during coronavirus infection and to explore potential therapeutic interventions to mitigate adverse outcomes.[5] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 158 | p a g e conclusion in conclusion, the pathologic anatomy of placental vasculature in pregnant women with covid-19 represents a complex area of research with important clinical implications. by identifying vascular changes associated with coronavirus infection, we may improve our understanding of how the virus affects pregnancy and develop strategies to optimize maternal and fetal health.[4] references 1.акушерство: нatsiональное руководство / под ред э.к. айламазяна, в.и. кулакова, в.е. радзинского, г.м. савельевой. – м.: гэотар – медиа, 2007. [1] 2.анчева и.а. инструменты скрининга для выявления латентногожелезодефицита у беременных. / и.а. анчева // современная медицина: актуальные вопросы. — 2013. — № 22. — с. 6-10. [2] 3.анчева и.а. комплексная прегравидарная подготовка женщин с дефицитом железа. акушерство. гинекология. эндокринология (86) январь 2015 г. практическая медицина стр. 41 [3] 4.апресян с.в. беременность и роды при экстрагенитальных заболеваниях. – м., 2009. [4] 5.бабажанова ш.д. современные подходы при анализе материнской смертности в узбекистане. xiii международный конгресс по репродуктивной медицине. москва. 21-24 января 2019г. с. 7-9. [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 35 | p a g e regional features of small business and private entrepreneurship development based on clusters dedajanov baxtiyor nabijanovich namangan institute of engineering and technology, associate professor of the department of management gmail: baxtiyordedajanov@gmail.com zhonibekov zokhirjon davronbekovich student of namangan institute of engineering and technology gmail: zohirjonjanibekov@gmail.com abstarct the most important direction in the development of our country’s economy is the development of industry, in which the development of the cotton textile industry is of particular importance. because an important factor in the development of the cotton textile industry is the availability of raw materials and the necessary infrastructure. in particular, a significant part of the gross regional product of the namangan region is produced by light industry enterprises. introduction along with the emergence of new industries in the manufacturing sector of the namangan region, large-scale work is being carried out to modernize and diversify the industrial sector, in particular the cotton-textile industry, technological renewal, and the effective use of existing local raw materials. . in 2016, 31.5% of raw cotton grown in the region was processed, and in 2022 this figure will be 100%. one of the important directions for the development of light industry is the creation of new modern enterprises in the cotton and textile industry. in this direction, programs until 2025 have established a number of light industry clusters. based on this, it was decided to deepen the processing of raw cotton grown in all areas of the region and provide the population with light industry products that are considered necessary, as well as export competitive products to foreign countries. the second important direction for the development of the regional cotton-textile industry is the deepening of structural reforms aimed at diversifying industrial enterprises and sectors and increasing export potential. this is mainly achieved through the proportional development of various parts of the cotton-textile industry, expanding the production of competitive products that are in great demand today. for example, given the high demand for knitted products in the cotton textile industry today, this area will develop at a faster american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 36 | p a g e pace, and cotton raw materials will be carefully processed using additional knitwear production lines. one of the important directions for the development of the cotton textile industry is to increase labor productivity and reduce, to a certain extent, the cost of production by identifying existing opportunities in enterprises and promoting their effective use. along with this, the production of competitive products will be launched by improving product quality. figure 1 shows important directions for the development of the cotton textile industry. figure 1. important directions for the development of the cotton textile industry. it should be noted thatamong the industries of our country, the cotton textile industry is of particular importance in terms of creating the greatest added value. also, the textile industry is one of the leading sectors of employment. our opinion is confirmed by the fact that almost 7 thousand manufacturing enterprises employ more than 200 thousand workers. as we mentioned above, the cotton textile industry is one of the most developed industries in the namangan region. the significance of the further development of this industry for the region is due, first of all, to the availability of local raw materials, as well as the relatively high labor potential. this is also important from the point of view of finding solutions to problems such as employment and improving the standard of living of the population. as in our country, in conditions when new production relations are being resolved in the namangan region, a number of measures are being taken to develop cotton growing, which produces raw materials for the cotton-textile industry. while the area under cotton cultivation is shrinking, special attention is being paid to increasing yields. cotton textile industry directions of development increasing labor productivity, reducing production costs making necessary structural changes to the network modernization, technical and technological renewal creation of new modern cotton textile enterprises. directions of development american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 37 | p a g e table 1 dynamics of raw cotton cultivation in namangan region, thousand tons* t.r. indicators 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 1. cotton area, ha 65606 63406 63406 63406 63406 2. cotton yield, c/ha 24.5 30.7 33.4 33.8 35.1 3. gross cotton harvest, thousand tons 160746 194559 211469 213827 222477 *source: statistical data from the department of agriculture of the namangan region. as can be seen from the table data, it can be noted that in the period 2018-2022, the area under cotton cultivation in the region decreased. for example, in 2018, 160,746 tons of cotton were grown on 65,606 hectares of cultivated land in the region, in 2022 222,477 tons of cotton on 63,406 hectares. the 2018 numbers are based on declining productivity in cotton fields and cotton not being planted on marginal lands. in addition, it is clear that the gross harvest has sharply decreased in the chortok and chust districts, which are the foothills of the region, as a result of a reduction in the area sown with cotton, and also that the gross harvest has decreased as a result of a reduction in the area sown with cotton due to the annexation of part of the namangan region to the city namangan. before the introduction of the cluster system in the namangan region, cotton yield was 24.0 centners, and as a result of the introduction of the cluster system in the network, the average yield increased by 10.1 centners and reached 35.1 centners in 2022. as a result, 27 thousand tons of additional raw cotton were collected compared to the comparison year. the main reason for this is the high interest of business entities in the cluster system. because the customer of cotton raw materials, its manufacturer and processor, and supplier to consumers are embodied in the cluster system itself. in 2017, 34.7% of raw cotton grown in the region was processed. thanks to measures aimed at developing the cotton complex, special attention was paid to the organization of cottontextile clusters both in the region and in all regions of the country. as a result, 100 percent of raw cotton grown in 2022 will be processed in the region’s cotton-textile clusters. the first cotton-textile cluster in the region was created in accordance with resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 253 dated march 31, 2018 “on additional measures to organize the activities of cotton-textile production and clusters.” it was this decision that created the first cotton-textile cluster in the region textile finance namangan llc. by a special decision, the uchkurgan region of the region was allocated and annexed to this company. from the first years, it became possible to effectively organize the production process using the cluster method, reduce production costs, guarantee the sale of cotton raw materials, and stimulate the work of producers. in 2018, the cluster enterprise supplied 5 modern seeders. 9,436 hectares of land were sown with seeds and cultivated in accordance with agrotechnical rules, 26,524 tons of raw cotton were grown, the average yield was 28.1 centners. in 2019, 4 more cotton-textile clusters were created in the region. they were joined by farms operating on 55,182 hectares in 8 districts producing raw cotton. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 38 | p a g e 23,218 hectares in 419 farms of the mingbulok and popsky districts of the art soft tex cluster farming enterprise region, 5,550 hectares in 117 farms of the namangan district of tashbulok tex llc of the namangan region, 5,869 hectares in 151 farms of the uychinsky district of uchkurgan textile llc. hectares, namangan tkach llc was instructed to grow raw cotton on 1067 hectares of 45 farms in the chortok region and 4004 hectares in 228 farms in the chust region. also, iftikhor kiyim sanoat llc is assigned 6,038 hectares of land in 143 farms in the norinsky district. in 2020, 3,955 hectares of land area of 172 farms in 2 more districts, that is, kosonsoy district, were annexed to namangan pakhta tex llc, and 4,269 hectares of land from 91 farms in torakorgan district were annexed to namangan tokimachi llc. by resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 19, 2018 no. 744 “on additional measures for the further development of cotton-textile production” in 2020, all farms growing raw cotton on 63,406 hectares of land in 10 districts of the region will be fully integrated into the cluster enterprises. by 2022, 7 enterprises of the cotton and textile cluster will operate in the region.the following:art soft holding llc, namangan textile llc, tashbulok teks llc, namangan pakhta teks llc, textile finance namangan llc, uchkurgan textile llc, iftikhor kiyim sanoat llc. cotton-textile clusters created in the namangan region solve the following tasks to achieve their goals: 1). implementation of effective systems and methods for identifying strategic and priority areas and coordinating the cultivation of cotton and other agricultural crops; 2). establishing economic, technical, technological and investment cooperation with foreign countries and enterprises; 3). determining a competitive strategy based on regular studies of supply and demand for cotton textile products in the domestic and foreign markets; 4). introduction of new technologies and advanced management methods into the activities of cluster enterprises; as we mentioned above, clusters are an important factor in the formation and development of the infrastructure complex in rural areas, in addition to the use of high technological innovations that combine the processes of growing, processing and selling agricultural products into a single chain. , increase the competitiveness of agricultural products in the domestic and foreign markets. also, business entities in the cluster system are business entities that improve the quality of agricultural products and ensure environmental cleanliness. through the introduction of clusters, deterioration in the quality of agricultural products in the processes of production, storage and processing is prevented, and a system of infrastructures serving these processes is formed. for this purposeaccording to the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 5, 2019 no. 736 “on measures to create agro-industrial clusters in the mingbulok and pop districts of the namangan region”the limited liability company "art soft holding" was created. the purpose of this is to attract direct investment in the further development of the agricultural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 39 | p a g e sector of the namangan region, creating infrastructure based on advanced technologies, increasing economic and export potential, and deepening the processing of agricultural products grown in the region. organizing a set of enterprises included in a single technological chain to create new jobs means creating and increasing labor productivity in the network. cotton-textile clusters of namangan regionthe main goal is the formation of a modern textile industry, processing of cotton raw materials, ensuring organic connection between deep processing enterprises and farms growing cotton raw materials, stimulating the attraction of foreign investment in these processes, increasing labor productivity and wages. in a cluster system. it is also necessary to provide business entities with the necessary resources, support them in the direction of education and innovation, and act on the basis of mutual integration with a number of companies that supply other components, educational and innovative research centers. the main tasks of the clusters were identified: increase soil fertility, rational and efficient use of arable land, identify and implement measures in this regard; introduction of advanced scientific achievements, modern methods of growing raw cotton, sorghum and other agricultural crops, advanced innovative agricultural technology and water-saving technologies; -use of effective methods and technologies for growing agricultural products and deep processing with the attraction of foreign direct investment; production of export products of competitive quality through deep processing of raw materials; development of greenhouse complexes; establishing the effective use of logistics services; in collaboration with scientific and educational institutions, conducting scientific research in the field of growing agricultural crops, selection and creation of new varieties and hybrid seeds in the field of seed production. the last link in the cluster chain is the consumer market. the main emphasis should be on the foreign market. because special attention is paid to increasing the weight of uzbek national products and increasing their competitiveness in the global textile market. a number of factors influence an increase in production in cotton-textile clusters and an increase in its economic efficiency: • natural factorsclimatic conditions of the region, topography, geographical location, soil composition, flora and fauna, surface and underground reserves, land reserves, mineral reserves, environmental situation. • economic forcesproduction capacity, production infrastructure, social infrastructure, market infrastructure, investment activity, population and labor resources, domestic demand, innovation, management system, local budget, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 40 | p a g e the identification and implementation of measures aimed at the further development of cotton-textile clusters and increasing its contribution to the gross regional product created in the region is one of the pressing issues of our time. it is known that a market economy requires the use of effective ways of doing business. this ensures the economical use of various materials, raw materials and other economic resources, the efficient use of existing machinery and equipment, increasing worker productivity, reducing unit costs and ultimately increasing the production efficiency of the enterprise. as can be seen from the above, increasing production efficiency is influenced by several factors: ➢ accelerating the development of science and technology and the immediate implementation of its results in production; ➢ rational organization of production, specialization and cooperation; ➢ motivate employees and increase their activity; ➢ rational and economical use of available natural, material and labor resources, search and use of low-quality raw materials and energy, new productive varieties of agricultural crops, especially productive varieties in cotton seed production; ➢ increasing the level of knowledge and professional skills of workers, training qualified workers and specialists; it is known that the stable operation and development of cotton-textile clusters directly depend on the activities of farms growing cotton raw materials. taking this into account, we can identify the following system of factors influencing the development of cotton production and increasing its economic efficiency. we consider it appropriate to use the following factor indicators when assessing the activities of cotton-textile clusters in the namangan region and determining the level of economic efficiency: ❖ by financial factors: increase in profits of enterprises included in the cluster net profit; -reducing the cost of production at the enterprise the contribution of costs to the volume of products sold, 1 sum of fixed costs for products sold. the cost of production is a monetary reflection of the funds spent on factors necessary for the production and commercial activities of the enterprise. they appear in the product cost index and are the monetary expression of all material costs, production and sales costs, and labor costs. increasing the share of cotton-textile cluster products in the national and global textile market and the volume of income from product sales. ❖ according to the factor of buyers in the domestic and foreign markets: the volume of products sold by cotton-textile clusters and the amount of income from it. ❖ internal business environment in cotton-textile clusters: purchase of modern and new equipment by clusters as well as the book value of fixed assets; implementation of a system of measures to reduce enterprise costs the contribution of operating costs to the cost of manufactured products; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 41 | p a g e the state of updating the composition and range of products manufactured at the enterprise; ❖ increasing the potential of education and personnel in cotton-textile clusters; preservation of existing labor collectives at enterprises included in the clusters number of employees; ensuring an optimal ratio of labor productivity and wage growth at the enterprise proportionality of the volume of production per 1 employee and the amount of the average wage to it; increase the level of satisfaction of employees working at the enterprise prevent negative situations arising in the production process; today, the development of cotton-textile clusters and their economicactivities are established taking into account the above factors influencing the achievement of efficiency. in particular, opportunities have been created for the creation of cotton-textile clusters in the namangan region, the production of finished textile products based on the cultivation of raw cotton and its deep processing, as well as its sale on the national and world markets. cotton-textile clusters also create new jobs in rural areas and provide residents with regular income. all this means that the factors influencing the creation, development and achievement of economic efficiency of cotton-textile clusters are clearly defined and clearly justified from a scientific and economic point of view. today, the state has created all the legal, organizational and economic conditions for creating clusters. motherbusiness entities operating in the cultivation and processing of raw cotton in our region, including in the namangan region, have sufficient potential. harmonization of the activities of these economic entities is possible and this is done on the basis of a cluster model. references 1. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev’s address to the oliy majlis. newspaper "khalk sozi". january 25, 2020 no. 18 (7521) 2.president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev held a meeting on september 12, 2019 on the full implementation of work to increase state budget revenues, achieve specified macroeconomic indicators by the end of 9 months and the end of the year, and accelerate the implementation of clusters in the cotton-textile industry. newspaper "people's word". september 13, 2019 3.president of the republic of uzbekistansh. mirziyoyev. “opportunities for cluster development will be expanded.” newspaper "new uzbekistan". issue #215, october 28, 2021 4. greetings from the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev to agricultural workers. “khalk sozi” newspaper december 12, 2021 5.resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 4, 2021 no. 733.on approval of the regulations “on the procedure for organizing the activities of cotton-textile clusters.”solution. 6.information from the department of agriculture of the namangan region. 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 241 | p a g e critical thinking: a fundamental skill for modern life sultonova maftuna bakhtiyorovna teacher, uzbekistan state world languages university sultonovamaftuna22@gmail.com abstract: critical thinking is an essential cognitive process for evaluating information and arguments, crucial for informed decision-making in personal and professional contexts. this article explores the definition, importance, and development of critical thinking skills, emphasizing its role in enhancing problem-solving, fostering creativity, and promoting rationality. keywords: critical thinking, cognitive skills, decision-making, problem-solving, rationality, creativity, evidence evaluation, communication, academic success, workplace efficiency. introduction in an era characterized by information overload and rapid technological advancements, critical thinking has emerged as an indispensable skill. critical thinking involves analyzing and evaluating information to make reasoned judgments and decisions. it encompasses the ability to think clearly and rationally, understanding the logical connection between ideas, and applying these skills in problem-solving and decision-making processes. alternative view on critical thinking: the need for a comprehensive understanding most scholars and authors agree that critical thinking involves intelligent and wise understanding through the application of specific techniques and skills. however, this perspective is limited and overlooks the foundational metaphysical principles that underlie critical thinking. critical thinking, distinct from general thinking, operates within a specific framework and follows its own paradigm. therefore, i argue that the current understanding is flawed and misses essential aspects that define genuine "critical" thinking. these include discussions of its framework, paradigm, and principles. to develop an accurate view of critical thinking, we must begin by analyzing these missing elements, ensuring they are true, realistic, authentic, and universal. discussion and results what is critical thinking? critical thinking can be defined as the capacity to engage in reflective and independent thinking. it requires the ability to identify, analyze, and evaluate arguments, detect inconsistencies, and solve problems systematically. according to various educational and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 242 | p a g e psychological frameworks, critical thinking is more than just the accumulation of information; it involves active engagement with content, questioning assumptions, and synthesizing information to form a well-reasoned conclusion. harvey siegel noted that adopting a critical approach fosters a critical spirit, which helps students become true critical thinkers. teachers play a crucial role in cultivating this critical spirit by employing their skills and habits to promote logical thinking, making it an effective teaching style. in everyday life, critical thinking is essential for addressing personal and social challenges.1 educational institutions should prioritize fostering rational beliefs. however, students often focus on absorbing what teachers and textbooks present, leading to a prevalence of irrational learning in schools. social studies are particularly well-suited for developing critical thinking, as they encourage analysis and questioning of ineffective plans and policies of leaders. rationalizing ruling powers and selecting national leaders require critical thinking, as these are critical decisions. thus, fostering a critical mindset is vital for making judgments in the national interest. additionally, critical discussions, debates, and conversations are effective in resolving personal, social, and national disputes, and they help assess different viewpoints through dialectical practice. facts often draw the attention and provoke questions and arguments from listeners and readers. for example, presenting facts about the cold war, such as both countries attempting to place missiles in each other's territories, can stimulate rational thinking both in support of and against the situation. the technique of questioning is essential for generating critical discussions and inquiries about a situation, contributing to students' learning and making problem-solving techniques memorable. students should value their reasoning and evidence to ensure clarity and fairness during presentations.2 considering both theoretical and practical aspects of rational thinking is beneficial for managing irrational behavior and resolving conflicts and misunderstandings in society. in this approach, individuals must first identify and understand the problem and facts, explore potential alternative perspectives, and finally, evaluate and analyze these alternatives and facts to make logical decisions based on rational considerations. techniques such as problem-solving, decision-making, managerial strategies, and others are extensively employed in the modern business era, all grounded in the concept of critical thinking. it is crucial for individuals to recognize assumptions and facts, assess different arguments, and exercise judgment to foster rational thinking. moreover, according to another study, critical thinking can also involve oral discussions on personal issues or dilemmas (hawkins, 2006). additionally, they aim to propose authentic and innovative designs, generate various hypotheses, and solve problems by discovering and finding new applications (glass, 2004; 1 ulger, k. & imer, z. (2013). the effect of problem based learning approach on students’ creative thinking ability. hacettepe university journal of education, 28(1), 382-392. 2 watson, g. & glaser, e. m. (1980). watson–glaser critical thinking appraisal manual. new york: the psychological corporation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 243 | p a g e young & balli, 2014). this process allows individuals to recognize their knowledge gaps and work to bridge them while gaining new perspectives. by examining problems from multiple angles, making unconventional connections, and taking risks based on their insights, they can develop alternative solutions with patience and determination. **synthesizing**: this dimension encompasses activities such as using analogous thinking, deriving original results from small components, and presenting novel and authentic solutions to problems. **articulation**: this involves integrating old and new knowledge, expanding current knowledge with new insights, creating unconventional relationships to produce unique solutions, and making thoughts concrete through imagination and the use of materials. **imagination**: this dimension involves establishing relationships between valid and reliable ideas, presenting flexible ways of thinking through imagination, and generating different insights during the idea creation process. indeed, it is one of the most innovative instructional methods in the history of education, where students are presented with an authentic or poorly structured problem. this approach immerses them in the learning process by building new knowledge on top of existing knowledge to solve the problem. the aim is to develop students' problem-solving abilities, self-directed learning, collaborative skills, and motivation levels throughout the problemsolving process (hmelo-silver, 2004).3 additionally, problem-based learning (pbl) encourages students to solve real-world problems in information-rich environments. this method allows them to construct their own solutions, contributing to an effective learning experience that encompasses the methods, processes, and epistemology of the discipline. however, some critics argue that problem-based searching places a heavy demand on working memory. a high working memory load may prevent the accumulation of knowledge in long-term memory, as working memory is focused on searching for solutions rather than learning. furthermore, the goal should be teaching the discipline through inquiry, rather than treating inquiry as the sole method of learning. conclusion critical thinking is a vital skill for navigating the complexities of modern life. it enhances problem-solving, supports informed decision-making, fosters creativity, and improves communication. by actively engaging in critical thinking practices, individuals can make more reasoned decisions, achieve academic and professional success, and contribute positively to their communities. as we continue to face increasingly complex and ambiguous situations, the ability to think critically will remain a crucial asset in personal and professional endeavors. 3 robson, s. (2013). the analysing children's creative thinking framework: development of an observation-led approach to identifying and analysing young children's creative thinking. british educational research journal. doi: 10.1002/berj.3033 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 244 | p a g e references 1 1. finally, it is indicated that some participants who trained in pbl cannot acquire forward directed reasoning but retain backward directed reasoning pattern. it can delay development of forward reasoning pattern. samli, a. c. (2011). from imagination to innovation: new product development for quality of life. new york: springer. 2. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 3. ulger, k. & imer, z. (2013). the effect of problem based learning approach on students’ creative thinking ability. hacettepe university journal of education, 28(1), 382-392. 4. tokhtagul, t., & khamzayev, s. a. (2024). theoretical importance of anthroposentric phraseological units. american journal of advanced scientific research, 1(2), 19-21. 5. хамзаев, с. (2024). patterns of interaction of categories generalizing external factors of vocabulary development. зарубежная лингвистика и лингводидактика, 2(2), 164-178. 6. watson, g. & glaser, e. m. (1980). watson–glaser critical thinking appraisal manual. new york: the psychological corporation. 7. robson, s. (2013). the analysing children's creative thinking framework: development of an observation-led approach to identifying and analysing young children's creative thinking. british educational research journal. doi: 10.1002/berj.3033 8. khamzaev, s. (2021). cross-cultural teaching of a foreign language-a new paradigm in education. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 9. khamzaev, s. (2021). the influence of borrowed words to the vocabulary stock of the uzbek language. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 361 | p a g e typology of artistic metamorphosis in story and story kamiljon hamroyev, phd, associate professor toshdo'tau, uzbekistan e-mail: khamrayev@navoiy-uni.uz dr. kemal yavuz ataman, sosyal bilimler doktoru danişment danışmanlık ltd. (türkiye) kyataman@superonline.com abstract the article explores the concept of artistic metamorphosis, its poetic process, forms and types on the example of examples of the narrative genre. also, the historical and theoretical features of the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis, the syncretic basis are discussed in detail in the story and the story. in the story, the form of spiritual metamorphosis of artistic metamorphosis is analyzed. alisher navoi's story "hazrati ayyub and the thief" and ghafur ghulam's "my thief boy" show metamorphosis as an object of artistic representation. keywords: classic story and new story’s phenomenon of spiritual metamorphosis, the concept of artistic metamorphosis, types of artistic metamorphosis, the process of artistic metamorphosis, narrative metamorphosis, metamorphosis as an image object of the story, spiritual metamorphosis, metaphorical metamorphosis, the motive of purification. introduction the metamorphosing nature of the story, its typical laws, its evolution in the literaryhistorical process, and the interpretation of poetic changes in the genre are clarified. in this case, the compositional methods of the story and its immediacy, dynamism, reflecting the special glorious moments of human life, and the way of telling such moments, acquire commonality with the laws of poetic metamorphosis. especially, the narrator's point of view in the composition of the story, the artistic plot of the story and the characteristics of the genre in the system of images have a metamorphosing character. basing the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis as one of the typological laws of the story prepares the ground for clarifying the typical aspects of the genre. because the historical genesis of these two events is related to the beginning of mankind. in addition, the uzbek folk epic "cunning princess", arab folk tales "one thousand and one nights", ovid's the works of "metamorphosis", "the golden donkey" of apuleius, "evrilish" by f. kafka are studied within the framework of the same problem. in them, attention is drawn to the fact that a person and being, various changes in his body, transform into american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 362 | p a g e another object, such as a god, demon, giant, fairy, and communicate with mortals, are expressed in the shell of metamorphosis. so, such observations show that metamorphosis is a universal phenomenon that encompasses and expresses the evolution and changes in the nature of the creator's creatures. famous lexicographer alibek rustamov writes: there is a concept of "mavolid-i salasa". "mawalid" is the plural of "mawlud" and "salasa" means "three". this means that there are three types of existence: earth does not have growth, feeling and voluntary movement; the plant grows, but has no feeling and voluntary movement; an animal has feelings and voluntary movement. in this respect, man is a kind of animal and differs from other animals in the privilege of intelligence and speech.1. the phenomenon of metamorphosis acquires universality by making it possible to observe the creatures of the above three worlds as a whole. moreover, the phenomenon of metamorphosis between man and animal, man and plant, man and different cultures proves that man is the noblest among creatures. there is also a great wisdom in the fact that the mind, speech, thinking, and memory characteristic of humans are transformed into another object without changing during this process. stories based on such twists and turns can be found in ancient eastern and western literature. for example, in n.a.kun's "ancient greek myths and legends", which is based on stories from ovid's epic "the metamorphosis", various forms of metamorphosis are found. for example, in the story "actaeon", actaeon, who went hunting with his friends one day, crossed the forbidden border, looked into the space of the goddess of love artemis and was turned into a deer because he enjoyed the beauty of the daughter of zeus. another greek myth is that arachne, the master of the art of weaving, turned into a spider as a result of her arrogance despite the warning of the goddess athena, turning into an old woman, and in the story of "midas", three stages of metamorphosis are visible. in details, it is described that midas fell into sin, regretted that what he caught turned into gold, repented, and realized his mistake and was absolved of his sin. in the eastern classical literature "one thousand and one nights", the stories "demon and rich", "old men with a deer, two dogs and a mule" and "fisherman and giant" are based on the phenomenon of metamorphosis. in these stories, demons, giants, fairies disguise themselves and talk to people, and greedy, evil people who fall prey to their tricks and magic end up falling into a hole dug by someone else turning into a deer, a dog and a mule are expressed. in the above two works, the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis occurs along the trajectory of vertical and horizontal movement. creatures of the vertical universe, gods above, man in the middle, demons, giants and fairies below. in the horizontal world, the process of evolution between animals, plants and minerals is noticeable. in this, man becomes an evolving object, an animal, a plant, and a culture. in both cases, man is at the center. in general, stories in the history of literature cover four aspects of artistic metamorphosis. the first is pre-metamorphosis and introduction to metamorphosis. the second is to enter the metamorphosis. the third is entering metamorphosis and exiting 1рустамий а. сайланма /1 жилд / ҳазрат-и навоий махзани / – т.: “zilol buloq” нашриёти, 2022. – б. 73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 363 | p a g e metamorphosis. the fourth is before metamorphosis, entering metamorphosis, and exiting metamorphosis. this phenomenon, the unchanging preservation of mind and memory, is evident in connection with human life and its quests. 3. spiritual metamorphosis. evolution, change occurs in the spiritual world of a person. this type of metamorphosis has been widely used in the history of literature. it reflects the process of purification of a person, listening to his heart and moving to the right path. metamorphosis happens inside a person, not in his body. his departure from base vices and his progress towards higher enlightenment, moments of deviation from one pole to another are expressed through the shell of spiritual evolution. from time immemorial, in the history of literature, the budding of evil or goodness in the human heart, its causes and consequences have been interpreted as a lifelong theme. this spiritual metamorphosis can be seen as an example of alisher navoi's story "hazrat ayyub and the thief" in "hayrat ulabror" and gafur ghulam's "my thief boy". in this story and story, a phenomenon of spiritual metamorphosis is observed in the image of the thief. in both works, the thief's turning to the right path under the influence of kindness is the basis for spiritual metamorphosis. it is not for nothing that similar themes and characters are depicted in this story and the story, in fact, the story is a genre formed by the metamorphosis of the story. in addition, the ideal relationship of our ancestors to the culprit was the basis for the image of the historical and traditional image of the thief. in addition, love is interpreted as an axiom that does not require proof, that gives rise to love, and hatred to hate, as a law characteristic of human nature. in the story "hazrat ayyub and the thief" from the epic "hayrat ul-abrar", a thief digs a hole in the house of hazrat ayyub and commits a robbery. the situation of the thief who, taking advantage of the fact that hazrat ayyub was in prayer, stole all the things in the house and could not fit into the hole, is described as follows: "naqbg‘a kirgach kichik erdi teshuk, sig‘madikim behad ulug‘ erdi yuk. tor ini sichqong‘a solib erdi g‘am, quyruqig‘a bog‘ladi g‘arbol ham".2 hazrat ayyub's kindness to the thief after the prayer caused a feeling of admiration to strike in the heart of the guilty person. "muztar etib ranju malolat ani, xas kibi o‘rtab bu xijolat ani, na’ra chekib sel kibi to‘kti yosh, shayx ayog‘ig‘a fido qildi bosh”.3 as a result of the advice and actions of hazrat ayyub, who immediately noticed this, the thief entered the right path. hazrat ayyub receives a disciple. 2алишер навоий. ҳайратул-аброр. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1989. – б. 213 3source indicated. b. 214. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 364 | p a g e in g. ghulam's story "my thief boy", the grandmother's attitude towards the thief is characteristic of the nation's literature with its traditionality. the dialogue, which begins with the sudden reflection of the story thief, reveals the spiritual image of the interlocutors until the end of the work. they said, "my thief, my thief, you seem to have reached the top of the roof of some living thing. after all, your profession is delicate, can't you write down your details?" the thief got up from the roof: after all, grandmother, can't you sleep peacefully for one night, will you block the way of our livelihood? he said.4 a phenomenon of spiritual metamorphosis occurs in the thief boy who managed to feel the infinite love and sympathy in his grandmother's heart. in the story, the thief's mask is night, and his body is supposed to turn into darkness. the honor shown by the grandmother to the "thief boy" in the late-night conversation creates a foundation for the second person's heart to be filled with love and his spiritual purification. "no, grandmother," said the thief, "i'll break the bottle, but i can't drink tea, because you'll recognize me when it's daylight." i didn't make a big face, i have doubts, i'm ashamed"5. at the beginning of the story, the purpose of the thief and his behavior seem consistent, but by the end of the work, the transformation of the intention into modesty is noticeable. the painful points of the environment of the social era, the hardship of orphans for bread, the grandmother's view of all children as her own (especially the thief), love, love, love, hatred, the tragedy of war, sympathy the phenomenon of spiritual metamorphosis is the basis for the growth of the thief child. suvon meli, a master literary critic, writes about this: "the benevolence, desire for good, and optimism in the old woman's words infect the thief. an apple tree gives apples, a zakkum tree gives zakkum. love comes from love, hate comes from hate. the kindness in the old woman's words inspires kindness on the other side as well."6. so, the above story and the historical, traditional and typical image of the thief in the story creates a spiritual metamorphosis. in the story, the attitude of the people towards the thief is the "punishment" given to him, that is, his compassion and the pain of guilt, which causes him to be spiritually cleansed and enter the right path. first of all, the story is a genre with a changing character in the epic system of thought, and it embodies the characteristics of metamorphosis. moreover, story and metamorphosis feed from the same root, like two kings of the same tree of life. in the history of literature, the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis prepared the ground for the reflection of the most important moments in the past of mankind as the image object of the story. in the first stage of the artistic metamorphosis event, the process of the search for identity, suffering, and repentance is expressed, while in the first stage of the event of the metamorphosis, a person who has undergone a transformation is depicted, making a mistake and falling into sin. in the third stage, purification and transformation into a perfect person are explained. in 4ғафур ғ. танланган асарлар. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги нмиу, 2021. – б. 309. 5source indicated. b. 310. 6сувони м. “ўғригина бола”нинг иззати ёхуд меҳр сеҳри / ўзбек адабий танқиди. – т.:turon-iqbol, 2011. –б. 368. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 365 | p a g e addition, in the history of world storytelling, the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis is a transformation between the creatures of the vertical and horizontal world. accordingly, in the upper part of the vertical world, the transformation of various gods into different forms is expressed, while in the lower world, the transformation of the images of demons, giants and fairies into other beings is implied. in the horizontal world, the transformation of a person into an animal, a plant, and a mineral is reflected. the syncretic basis of the phenomenon of artistic metamorphosis in literature, its first origin is related to the history of the prophets, their way of life, described in authoritative sources. adam alayhissalam was brought down from heaven to earth, jonah alayhissalam was swallowed by a fish, and people of saturday were transformed into monkeys. in fact, birth is the beginning of metamorphosis, in the sense that this world is considered a testing ground as a shell of metamorphosis. hazrat navoi writes: "improved my profession, my world is at home." it is obligatory for you to be sad before you die. the world is incomplete to come out of the bathroom unclean"7. references 1. алишер навоий ҳикматлари (ўзбек (крилл), туркий, форсий ва араб тилларида). – т.: фан, 2019. – б. 120. 2. алишер навоий. ҳайратул-аброр. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1989. – б. 260. 3. ғафур ғ. танланган асарлар. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги нмиу, 2021. – б. 370. 4. рустамий а. сайланма /1 жилд / ҳазрат-и навоий махзани / – т.: “zilol buloq” нашриёти, 2022. – б. 400. 5. сувони м. “ўғригина бола”нинг иззати ёхуд меҳр сеҳри / ўзбек адабий танқиди. – т.:turon-iqbol, 2011. –б. 368. 7алишер навоий ҳикматлари (ўзбек (крилл), туркий, форсий ва араб тилларида). – т.: фан, 2019. – б. 91. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 322 | p a g e the role of water reservoirs and the natural environment in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan a. b. janzakov associate professor of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomi. m. n. kakhorova 4th stage student of tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract this article deals with the establishment of water reservoirs in our republic, the regulation of flow by seasons and years, and the relationship between water reservoirs and the natural environment. keywords: water reservoirs, ecological law, geographical environment, environment, groundwater, landscapes. introduction the reservoir meets the needs of several sectors of the national economy (irrigation, water supply, electricity, shipping, fishing, flood control, etc.). the change of river flows throughout the year and its uneven distribution across the territory make it necessary to build a reservoir. reservoir regulates the flow seasonally and annually, together with canals and other water transfer structures, allows redistribution across regions [1]. in order to illuminate the relationship between reservoirs and the natural environment, it is necessary to fully reveal the essence of these two concepts. according to the information given in the previous paragraph, we have an understanding of water reservoirs. the task in gal is to find the right answer to the question of what is the "natural environment". according to the information given by s.i.abdullayev (2000), the term "environment" is very comprehensive and means the interaction and connection of a certain object with external (natural, economic, social) conditions. in the scientific literature of a number of countries in western europe and north america, the term "environment", and the terms "environment", "natural environment", "geographic environment" used in our literature are used as their synonyms [2]. the concept of "geographic environment" is one of the most important concepts for geography. this scientific term, which has been used for a long time in the sciences of geography and philosophy, was introduced into the literature by the french geographer and sociologist jean-jacques elise reclue (1830-1905). geographical environment is a complex of rocks and objects (earth crust, lower part of the atmosphere, waters, soil cover, flora and fauna) that are used in material production at a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 323 | p a g e certain historical stage of nature and constitute the necessary conditions for the existence of human society. there are two expressions of the concept of environment "human environment" and "natural environment". the environment is the living and production environment of a person, which includes the natural environment and the artificial (man-made) environment, that is, objects created from natural substances (buildings, structures, etc.) contains a set of elements that have no analogues. the human environment is understood as the natural environment, which includes both natural objects and man-made products (buildings, roads, industry, agricultural enterprises, etc.), changed due to human activity. the object of human environmental protection is the person himself, his health, and his future genetic program. the natural environment refers to the natural environment that has not changed significantly, as well as the natural environment that has been little changed, changed and is being changed due to human activity. the content of this concept includes the complex of all natural components and the human environment and is simply called "environment". the artificially created systems that destroy the environment together with the natural systems in them form the technosphere. from a systemic point of view, the concept of "environment" is a system with special characteristics. in this case, the environment is a system that includes the environment, the natural environment, the technosphere, and the social sphere. the deterioration of the natural environment creates the need to protect the natural environment, which is a new form of interaction between society and nature. reservoirs change all the components of the lithosphere, hydrosphere, atmosphere and biosphere that have already formed in their territory and approach areas, that is, the geodynamic conditions of the place, relief, groundwater regime, climate, soil cover, fauna and flora, and the entire landscape. . scientists of the institute of geography of the academy of sciences of the former ussr divided the impact of reservoirs on the natural environment into three zones hydrological, hydrogeological and climatic. the impact of reservoirs on the natural environment will continue until the reservoir disappears. this can be attributed to permanent flooding of land, rise in groundwater level, etc. the temporary effect of reservoirs is in the lower part of hydronodes and continues until the construction of the second reservoir in the river or until the reservoir's operational regime changes [3]. due to the construction of reservoirs, the water level in rivers and their tributaries will rise. this, in turn, causes the groundwater level to rise. the rise of the ground water level depends on the following factors how much the river water level rises, the mechanical structure of the ground and the ability of water to float in them, as well as the distance to the reservoir. the rise of the ground water level is gradual and may last from several months to several years. the rise of groundwater level in turn leads to all kinds of negative changes, that is, it can cause waterlogging and salinization of the soil. in the northern regions with sufficient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 324 | p a g e moisture, waterlogging occurs, and in the southern regions with insufficient moisture, due to strong condensation, it leads to secondary salinization of soils. reservoirs also affect the climate of the place. small reservoirs affect the coastline up to several hundred meters, while large reservoirs affect up to 10-12 km from the coast. climatic changes related to water reservoirs are reflected in the temperature regime, the amount of precipitation, the humidity of the air, and the winds. as a result of the effect of reservoirs on the climate, the amplitude of summer and winter temperatures decreases, and the relative humidity of the air increases. a slightly cooler climate in the area around the reservoirs is observed in the spring and summer months, while the autumn and winter months are milder. because water bodies absorb a lot of heat compared to dry land and spend it slowly. a large amount of water condensation on its surface causes an increase in the relative humidity of the air. the relative humidity of the air increases by 15-20% up to a distance of 5-7 km from the shores of large reservoirs. because of the temperature difference between day and night, winds blow from water to land and vice versa from land to water, and they are called local breezes. these winds blow to a distance of 10-15 km from the coast and affect the temperature regime of the place. changes in hydrological conditions, microclimate, and soil cover in reservoirs and surrounding areas, in turn, affect the flora and fauna. there are no submerged trees and shrubs and all kinds of grasses, and there are plant and animal species adapted to the watery environment. new species of animals muskrats and nutrias, waterfowl ducks, and fisheries development opportunities will be born here. as can be seen from the above, almost all natural components change to one degree or another. as a result, a new landscape complex is settled, completely adapted to the aquatic environment. thus, the impact of water reservoirs on the natural environment is complex, and their in-depth study from all angles opens a wide path to efficient and comprehensive use of natural resources, primarily water resources. references 1. o‗zbekiston respublikasining ―suv va suvdan foydalanish to‗g‗risida‖gi qonuni. // o‗zbekiston respublikasi oliy kengash axborotnomasi. 1993. №5. 221-modda. 2. абдуллаев с.и., маматов а. к вопросуоптимизации природопользо вания орошаемых земель каршинский степи // материалы iii-съезда геогра фического общества узбекской сср. часть ii т., 1990, 116-117 с. 3. abdullayev s.i., najimov a., usmanova r. qashqadaryoning ichki suv lari //qashqadaryo viloyati geografiyasi. qarshi 1994., 41-51 4. hikmatov f.h., sirliboyeva z.r., aytbayev d.p., koʻllar va suv omborlari, t., 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 325 | p a g e 5. janzakov a. b., matnazarov a. r., norbutaev b. e. geografiya ta’limida zamonaviy axborot texnologiyalari muhitini tashkil etish yoʻllari //o ‘zbekiston respublikasi oliy ta’lim, fan va innovatsiyalar vazirligi namangan davlat universiteti geografiya kafedrasi. – 2023. – с. 378. 6. ibraimov x., janzakov a. issues of creation of electronic educational and methodological complexes for the course of physical geography of uzbekistan and their importance //science and innovation. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. b12. – с. 163-171. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 276 | p a g e methodological foundations for the preparation of future chemistry teachers for the profession kamolova nargiza tashkent state pedagogical university, department of chemistry, associate professor, phd turdiyev zarif shahrisabz district, kashkadarya region chemistry teacher of school 74 abstract the purpose of this article is to study the knowledge of teachers in the field of chemical and technological science. using new learning modules, new principles of computational chemistry for chemistry teachers are explored. keywords: chemistry, teacher, effective approach, scientific and methodological bases, vocational training, new modules, technological science, pedagogical science. introduction continuous professional development of chemistry teachers is necessary for any effective teaching of chemistry, as the subject of science and its teaching techniques are changing. professional development is aimed at keeping the teaching of chemistry relevant and making it more meaningful, educationally effective and in line with current requirements. from preschool preparation to continuous professional development, by providing models and examples of professional development for chemistry teachers, the authors guide the student through theory and practice. the authors discuss the factors that influence successful professional growth, such as workload, availability, and time constraints, and consider how we continue to train lifelong teachers of chemistry. lib, began by designing a learning environment based on computational chemistry, and then studied students’ perceptions of computational chemistry. is a key factor in the teaching of chemistry. the content and pedagogical content of teachers, which is an important part of the professional knowledge base of teachers, ensures effective teaching and learning. this chapter discusses how future teachers and educators can learn chemistry. thus, teachers need to have personal approaches to mastering chemistry in both the service preparation and vocational training phase: personal, social, and professional. in this chapter, we discuss the theoretical foundations of these issues and present the ideas and methods used by professional development providers to develop a sense of importance in making chemistry education more relevant [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 277 | p a g e the authors discuss the factors that influence successful professional growth, such as workload, availability, and time constraints, and consider how we continue to train lifelong teachers of chemistry. with a solid foundation in the literature and many examples from the authors ’rich experience, this book allows researchers and educators to better understand the role of teachers in effective chemistry education and the importance of their professional development. the principle of integration requires a scientific explanation of chemical phenomena using modern information technology, computer technology and traditional teaching aids chemistry, as well as the functions of the interaction of the subjects of the education system, allowing to improve consistent communication the effectiveness of developmental education. the principle of integration creates the conditions for the constant interaction of the education system, this character. the effectiveness of sustainability bonds in solving common evolving problems is education. this principle requires a multidimensional information culture, critical thinking, theories and laws in the scientific explanation of chemical phenomena. the structure of the ordered information-educational environment information system, the exchange of experience provides information activities of humanity. under the learning environment we understand the set of conditions that provide the reflection of the real world (learning information is the object of storage, transmission, modification and management). the new information-education involves the formation of appropriate personality traits as a result of a learning environment that develops a scientific interpretation of chemical phenomena the collection, storage, processing and dissemination of chemical and other natural information in a combination of integrated media. an important task for this is to prepare students – future teachers of chemistry in the educational process at the university. the development of education, taking into account the information and educational environment of the school, the issue of information culture can not be ignored. teacher information culture is understood as an integral part of its structure. party data, including an important component of scientific ability to explain both natural and artificial phenomena. what is important for teachers is that the use of electrons in the teaching of chemistry is a combination of educational resources in information technology. minladi. an evolvingly concentrated and imperceptibly integrated chemical education material of interest. biographical information about it scientists explain the mysteries of nature, virtual rational and irrational use of natural resources and others. in addition, the demonstration of non-harmful effects of chemical production on the environment (its wastes or harmful chemicals, waste), waste, unauthorized storage of waste in the environment, existing computer animation and virtual models of human events and disasters. the study and learning of cognitive activities that allow the integration of technology in chemical education in the process of computer training. all knowledge begins with wonder [2]. this leads to the development of curiosity, which is a new cause, and then the formation of interest in sustainable chemistry in students and the motivation to learn it; needs for self-development and self-improvement. however, it must be acknowledged that the skills formed in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 278 | p a g e virtual world do not always correspond to real objects and are applied in the real world. raises environmental and chemical issues around the world. a brief description of the main functions as an explanation of the main functions scientific ideas in the natural sciences and chemistry, including: 1) this is a specific interpretation of the discovery of logical-didactic methods of the studied theories, laws, concepts; 2) explanation – this is a method of comprehensive theoretical analysis that studies any object of natural science; 3) explanation is a method of proving the truth, facts, laws, phenomena about the essence of natural science, which studies the logical validity of conclusions [2]. as it turns out, in terms of didactic explanation. it is up to the teacher to be aware of the important features (epistemological, psychological, didactic aspects) that the scientific process used in the study of science at school also has a number of features. an important epistemological aspect of pedagogical activity explanation, i.e. explanation reason, genetic, functional, structural, etc. the class teacher should plan the logic of presenting knowledge think about logical explanation, i.e. choose inductive or deductive option explanation, o’explanatory or explanatory model. as the most important explanation of the method of accounting, the psychological aspect involves the correct choice of logical relationships known to students, knowledge and new knowledge is opened. (the calculation of these relationships allows for the transfer of learned knowledge to a new educational and pedagogical situation and the determination of methods of transfer.) the didactic aspect involves pedagogical retention. methods of optimal ratio of presentation in the classroom by the teacher independent mental activity class for students to master knowledge. taking into account these aspects, the objects of knowledge (chemical phenomena, processes, theories, laws, etc.), the objectives of their study, the teacher chooses the type of explanation, the logical method of explaining the levels and the degree of cognitive independence of students in the classroom. consideration of the main types of induction and deduction relations in an environment where new information and education are constantly evolving are important elements of the scientific and pedagogical aspects of teacher thinking. in choosing the appropriate ratio of induction and deduction, first of all affects the nature of the object under study (empirical or theoretical, material or ideal the object of study), and secondly, the problem of knowledge is the object (assuming the existence of the object). necessary to obtain empirical data for) explanation of the theory of the object), thirdly, the logical relationship between the structure of the object and the structure used to explain the knowledge [4]. consider the types of induction and deduction, the use of which is possible with a scientific explanation of chemistry. the first type – inductive and deductive ratio inductive construction of the training material includes three types. in disclosure, chemical concepts and empirical classification are applied at first glance. causality, second look at the cases of problem solving in an intuitive conversation during the opening. the third type of inductive explanation corresponds to the intuitive solution of chemical problems. the second type american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 279 | p a g e the ratio of induction and deduction with two types – corresponds to the hypotheticaldeductive method of studying chemical phenomena. in this case, induction serves as a means of generating hypotheses, a hypothesis-deductive method – a means of verification. two option bases for formulating a hypothesis. the first option is a formulated inductive conclusion that is the result of generalization of experimental data. the second option is a cognitive task consisting of guessing (exiting) the knowledge of how to solve a particular chemical every day [5]. moreover, in both cases the conclusion takes the form of theoretically based knowledge and hypotheses. then the hypothesis is attached to the explanation, as well as new facts to deepen and prove the hypothesis. a basic hypothesis for solving the expected cognitive task by considering the logical path and teaching methods; prepare a slightly personal hypothesis or a low-level hypothesis of a high-level hypothesis; test the corresponding lower-level performance hypothesis experiment. in conclusion, significant work is being done to improve the quality of research in higher pedagogical education and, at the same time, to develop the scientific and methodological basis for the training of future chemistry teachers [6]. it has been experimentally proven that positive results can be achieved in preparing future teachers for creative careers if: a) the main form of work is joint creative research, selection of optimal solutions to learning and cognitive problems, the predominance of group and individual creative forms. frontal work; b) the main role of the subject of teaching – a helper, a great, experienced friend, mentor and colleague, in the search for truth; c) the main task of the subject of education – the organization and involvement of subjects of education in the active process of solving various didactic tasks; d) the main task of the subjects of education – active cooperation in teamwork, constant self-improvement; e) the main result of education – the ability of the subject to independently transfer the acquired knowledge to new creative situations, selfawareness and improvement, increase the level of development of creative potential; f) the program is carried out in a specially created pedagogical environment. continuous professional development of chemistry teachers is necessary for any effective teaching of chemistry, as the subject of science and its teaching techniques are changing. professional development is aimed at keeping the teaching of chemistry relevant and making it more meaningful, educationally effective and in line with current requirements [7]. references: 1. камолова, н. и. (2020). методы составления и решения методических вопросов с биохимическим составом. in лучшая научная статья 2020 (pp. 11-14). 2. камолова, н. и. (2020). совершенствование методики обучения химии в процессе работы школьного учителя химии. in педагогика и психология в современном мире: теоретические и практические исследования (pp. 43-47). 3. iskandarov, a. y., shomurotova, s. x., & kamolova, n. (2020). forming a methodology for developing students' creativity using creative methods in teaching chemistry to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 280 | p a g e future chemistry teachers. international journal of discourse on innovation, integration and education, 1(2), 1-5. 4. shomurotova, s. x., farmonova, s. b., kamolova, n. i., & movlonova, s. a. (2020). improving the methodology of teaching the role of metals in biochemical processes using pedagogical texnologies. engineering a management test, 83, 26638-26645. 5. jasim, s. a., kamolova, n. i., yasin, g., abdelbasset, w. k., altimari, u. s., ahmed, y. m., & liu, p. (2022). the possibility of eriochrome black t dye removal from wastewater by using bc3 nanotube; quantum chemical study. inorganic chemistry communications, 139, 109309. 6. gilmanshin i.r., ferenets a.v., azimov yu.i., galeeva a.i., gilmanshina s.i. (2015) innovative technology products with high-tech production of waste recycling. iop conference series: materials science and engineering, 86 (1), 12014-12016. 7. ivshina g.v. and ismagilov k.k. (2010) development of mathematical culture with the help of information and communication technologies in teaching students’ humanities: monograph. kazan center for innovative technologies. 164 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 65 | p a g e impact of personal mobility devices on the risk of maxillofacial injuries across different age groups boymuradov shukhrat abdujalilovich1 khatamov ulugbek altibayevich2 1dsc, professor, head of the department of facial surgery and dentistry, tashkent medical academy, https://orcid.org/0000-0002-2379-1592 2phd, doctoral student of the department of maxillofacial surgery, tashkent state dental institute, https://orcid.org/0000-0001-8466-3036 abstract currently, there is a high demand for personal mobility devices, particularly "electric motor scooters." today, this type of transport is widespread among modern countries, including central asian countries, and our country, uzbekistan, is no exception. it has gained a place among other nations in making personal mobility devices available for public use. keywords: personal mobility devices (pmds), negligence, protective gear, software, lethality, maxillofacial injuries. introduction personal mobility devices (pmds) are seen as optimal means for transportation, yet they have several shortcomings that became apparent only after their widespread adoption among our population. one significant factor contributing to the increased risk of maxillofacial injuries is the lack of age restrictions and inadequate knowledge of traffic rules and proper pmd usage among children. observations reveal that children use pmds for recreational purposes, often ignoring safety rules, traffic regulations, and pmd usage guidelines. according to traffic accident statistics over four years from the state traffic and safety services, the data shows an increase in collisions involving pmds. from 2019 to 2020, there were 731-839 cases of pmd collisions with other vehicles, and by 2022, there were 1136 cases of pmd collisions with other vehicles, particularly cars. this indicates a rise in traffic accidents associated with electric scooters. most of these incidents are due to the lack of designated lanes for pmds. the lethality of these accidents is directly related to the neglect of pmd usage rules and the disregard for protective gear. given the extensive use of pmds, literature was reviewed to include some epidemiological data concerning the localization of injuries sustained while using pmds and the age groups affected by electric scooter use. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 66 | p a g e materials and methods electric scooters, as pmds, have been recognized as transportation means in uzbekistan, reflecting their ease of use and accessibility. this recognition is evident in the statistics of fatal and non-fatal injuries. according to data from the national electronic injury surveillance system (neiss) analyzed by k.x. farley, there was a sixfold increase in injuries involving electric scooters from 2014 (4,881 cases) to 2019 (29,628 cases). by the end of october 2019, the international transport forum (i.t.f.) reported 38 fatal injuries related to the use of electric scooters, with over 90% of the fatalities involving electric scooter users. of those fatal injuries, 80% resulted from collisions with heavier vehicles. statistics show that children aged 8-18 are the most affected by fatal injuries from electric scooter incidents. these incidents commonly occur on roadways, sidewalks, and bike paths. research by the austin public health department (apx) in austin, texas, indicated that one-third of traffic incidents involving electric scooters occurred on sidewalks. other sources report that 26.4% of electric scooter-related accidents happen on sidewalks. given the severity of these traffic accidents on sidewalks, bike paths, and roadways, there is a growing emphasis on preventive measures. this includes developing software for electric scooters to restrict where they can be ridden and implementing age restrictions for user registration, particularly for those using shared scooters. in some countries, restrictions on electric scooter use are already in place. for example, in the czech republic, finland, and sweden, speed limits on sidewalks and bike paths are restricted to 25 km/h. results of the study observations show numerous injury cases related to pmd use, but maxillofacial surgeons and trauma clinicians often do not focus on the cause of the injury, unlike forensic medical examiners. analyzing data from scientific literature, authors identify the head as one of the most injury-prone and vulnerable areas. given that the head and skull protect the brain, injuries are categorized by severity: minor (surface epithelial damage), moderate (deep lacerations affecting the skin and muscles), severe (open and closed jaw fractures), and fatal (internal brain hemorrhages). for instance, g. aulino and colleagues reported a case of a 33-year-old electric scooter rider who sustained a traumatic brain injury from a direct collision with a car. the injury involved fractures of the skull base and vault, subdural hematoma, and subarachnoid hemorrhage. head injuries account for 26-58% of pmd-related injuries, primarily due to the lack of protective gear, particularly helmets. soft tissue injuries, such as lacerations and abrasions, frequently occur on the upper third of the face (forehead area), while fractures commonly affect the nasal bones, orbital bones, and upper jaw. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 67 | p a g e conclusion based on the above discussion, it can be concluded that the use of electric scooters, categorized as personal mobility devices, poses extreme danger for children due to the vulnerability of their skulls at this age. falls or collisions can lead to fatal outcomes. to reduce accidents associated with electric scooters, it is proposed to implement usage restrictions. this could be achieved by modifying the software so that users cannot operate scooters outside designated areas. if these boundaries are violated, scooters would automatically deactivate until returned to authorized zones. additionally, there is a need to establish dedicated infrastructure for safe scooter movement to prevent collisions with pedestrians and other vehicles, which could otherwise result in tragic consequences. references 1. isayev m.m., naumov s.b. personal'nyye elektricheskiye sredstva peredvizheniya maloy moshchnosti: problemy i perspektivy opredeleniya poryadka uchastiya v dorozhnom dvizhenii // sovremennaya nauka. 2020. №2. s. 23–25. doi: 10.53039/2079-4401.2020.2.2.006 2. rafagutdinov i.i., pavlov s.yu. pravovoy status samokatov i drugikh sredstv individual'noy mobil'nosti kak uchastnikov dorozhnogo dvizheniya // tendentsii razvitiya nauki i obrazovaniya. 2021. № 69-4. s. 100–103. doi: 10.18411/lj-01-2021151 3. taburkin g.n., stroganov yu.n. elektrosamokat kak sredstvo individual'noy mobil'nosti v rossii // ii vserossiyskaya na uchebno-prakticheskaya konferentsiya «innovatsionnoye razvitiye tekh niki i tekhnologiy nazemnogo transporta», 16 dekabrya 2020 g. sbornik statey. yekaterinburg: izdatel'stvo ural'skogo universiteta, 2021. s. 63–65. 4. aulino g., polacco m., fattoruso v., cittadini f. a cranio-encephalic trauma due to electric-scooter accident: could the wearing of a helmet reduce this risk? // forensic sci med pathol. 2022. vol. 18, n 3. р. 264–268. doi: 10.1007/s12024-022-00477-2 5. boymuradov sh.a., khatamov u.a., tojiyev f.i. the study of biomechanics and clinical manifestations of facial injuries with various damaging influences (review of literature). integrative dentistry and maxillofacial surgery. 2024;3(2):208–219. https://doi.org/10.57231/j.idmfs.2024.3.2.026 6. beck s., barker l., chan a., stanbridge s. emergency depart ment impact following the introduction of an electric scooter shar ing service // emerg med australas. 2020. vol. 32, n 3. р. 409–415. doi: 10.1111/1742-6723.13419 7. blomberg s.n., rosenkrantz o.c., lippert f., christensen h.c. injury from electric scooters in copenhagen: a retrospective cohort study // bmj open. 2019. vol. 9, n 12. р. e033988. doi: 10.1136/bmjopen-2019-033988 8. bloom m.b., noorzad a., lin c., et al. standing electric scooter injuries: impact on a community // am j sur. 2021. vol. 221, n 1. р. 227–232. doi: 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2020.07.020 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 68 | p a g e 9. brownson a.b., fagan p.v., dickson s., civil i.d. electric scoot er injuries at auckland city hospital // n z med j. 2019. vol. 132, n 1505. р. 62–72. 10. coelho a., feito p., corominas l. electric scooter-related injuries: a new epidemic in orthopedics // j clin med. 2021. vol. 10, n 15. р. 3283. doi:10.3390/jcm10153283 11. stigson h., malakuti i., klingegård m. electric scoot ers accidents: analyses of two swedish accident data sets // accident analysis prevention. 2021. n 163. р. 106466. doi: 10.1016/j.aap.2021.106466 12. khatamov, u. a., & khatamova, s. a. (2023). epidemiologische merkmale angeborener lippen-kiefer-gaumenspalten bei kindern. research and education, 2(5), 210-215. 13. khatamov, u. a., & khatamova, s. a. (2023). bacterial screening of saliva from postoperative wounds in children with congenital anomalies. research and education, 2(9), 166-172. 14. khatamov, u. a. (2022). microbiological assessment of the effectiveness of the treatment of patients with congenital cleft lip and palate before and after uranoplasty. educational research in universal sciences, 1(7), 343-351. 15. khatamov, u. a. (2022). analysis of complications after uranoplasty in children with congenital cleft lip and palate based on clinical and cytological studies. проблемы биологии и медицины, 6, 225-229. 16. khatamov , u. a., & khatamova , s. a. (2023). retrospective analysis of congenital anomalies worldwide. innovative development in educational activities, 2(18), 74–79. retrieved from https://openidea.uz/index.php/idea/article/view/1630 17. khatamov, u., muqimov, o., mirhayidov, m., khatamova, s., & rashidi, s. (2023). untersuchung der wirkung der verwendung von aerosolen und keratoplastikpaste nach einer uranoplastik bei kindern mit angeborener gaumenspalte. modern science and research, 2(10), 1112-1119. 18. shokirova, f., xakimov, d., & khatamov, u. (2024). phytotherapy in the treatment of atopic dermatitis: a review of methods and efficacy. modern science and research, 3(5), 664-666. 19. syedin m.s., plis s.s., klevno v.a. elektrosamokaty i assotsiirovannyy travmatizm: sudebno-meditsinskiye aspekty // sudebnaya meditsina. 2022. t. 8, № 4. s. 77–88. doi: https://doi.org/10.17816 20. https://yhxx.uz/ statistika dtp 2019-2022. https://openidea.uz/index.php/idea/article/view/1630 https://doi.org/10.17816 https://yhxx.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 277 | p a g e the modern history of uzbekistan makhkamova nadira ulfatdjanovna teacher of tashkent state technical university annotatation: the history of uzbekistan is ancient and intertwined with significant global civilizations, considered one of the cradles of world civilization. the history of uzbekistan reflects the life experiences of our ancient and recent ancestors, shedding light on their way of life and contributions to the progress of world history. in general, the study of the history of uzbekistan involves analyzing historical events that occurred in the lives of our ancestors, understanding the reasons and significance of these events, considering internal and external factors, and exploring general and unique patterns. keywords: uzbekistan, modern history, independence, political reforms, economic development, president shavkat mirziyoyev, cultural renaissance, nation-building, diplomatic relations, educational reforms. introduction the issue of interpreting the history of uzbekistan is highly significant, forming the theoretical and methodological foundations of this field of study. it is known that the history of uzbekistan during the soviet era was divided into five developmental stages: the primitive, nomadic, feudal, capitalistic, and socialist societies. in the years of independence, historians, based on the theoretical and methodological principles of the "new history" approach and the study of the science of history, made significant achievements in scientifically structuring our rich history and clarifying its scientific aspects. scholars have successfully integrated the achievements into the scientific basis of studying our history in the context of the five formations, moving away from perfunctory and outdated materials inherited from the soviet system. first and foremost, the issue of studying history was approached from the perspective of the concept of civilization. especially in addressing the issue of historical development, it is crucial to take into account socio-economic relations, and legal norms related to societal progress. research methodology in central asia, particularly in the context of uzbekistan's history, scholars continue to discuss issues related to adapting historical narratives to contemporary demands. in this regard, attention is being given to the necessary historical and cultural processes, especially considering the transition from the most ancient periods to the present day. scholars such as a. askarov, e. rtveladze, a. sagdullayev, and others have emphasized the importance of focusing on historical and cultural processes and the concept of civilization in adapting our american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 278 | p a g e history to the requirements of the times. however, despite the discussions among scholars, a comprehensive solution to the issues of adaptation has not been fully achieved. in recent years, insights from various research have highlighted the need for a more concise approach to the issues of adapting uzbekistan's history. this is because, in the study of history, it is essential to initially present periods chronologically, considering the unique characteristics of each era, and to present narratives in a structured manner according to the goals of teaching hours. as seemingly simple as it may appear, this aspect of historical adaptation requires a nuanced understanding to accurately portray and adapt the complex nature of history. one crucial aspect of this matter is providing our youth with a scientifically grounded education in history, emphasizing the principles of scholarly adaptation. during the years of independence, significant changes were implemented in the system of governance, as well as in the socio-economic, political, and cultural spheres in the republic of uzbekistan. furthermore, a series of reforms have been carried out in the field of education, focusing on shaping a well-rounded younger generation. today, analyzing global events and incidents, deciphering the content and essence of ideological confrontations, and cultivating historical thinking to protect the youth from various influences have become crucial. it is important to emphasize that a deep understanding of the latest period in uzbekistan's history in higher education institutions plays a significant role in aligning the current policies of the country, its place in global society, the heroes of the era, and, especially, its active participation in these processes. in this context, it is imperative to underscore that a thorough study of uzbekistan's most recent historical period in higher education is of great importance in correctly and fully acquainting young specialists with the current political climate, the country's role in global society, the heroes of the era, and, notably, their active involvement in societal progress. literature analysis thanks to independence, a broad path has been paved in uzbekistan towards national, and therefore, spiritual and mental freedom. the country regards the enhancement of social, economic, political, ethical, and cultural aspects as a crucial pillar of its societal life, directly influencing the formation of spirituality. developing a highly spiritual society characterized by broad-mindedness, global awareness, intellectual competence, and nurturing a morally mature generation has been recognized as one of the vital aspects. overall, the state policy pays significant attention to the improvement of the education system, aiming to raise a generation that is spiritually rich, globally minded, and intellectually competent. substantial efforts are being made in this direction to achieve tangible progress in the development of the education system. nestled in the heart of central asia, uzbekistan boasts a rich tapestry of history that has unfolded over centuries. however, to truly understand the nation's recent past, we must delve into the latter half of the 20th century and the early years of the 21st century. the story of modern uzbekistan is one marked by a complex interplay of political, economic, and cultural forces that have shaped its trajectory. the winds of change swept across central asia american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 279 | p a g e in the late 1980s and early 1990s, culminating in the dissolution of the soviet union. uzbekistan declared its independence on september 1, 1991, and islam karimov emerged as its first president. however, the transition to independence was not without challenges. the newfound freedom was accompanied by economic difficulties, political uncertainties, and the need to establish a national identity. in the initial years of independence, uzbekistan grappled with the task of nation-building. economic reforms were introduced, and efforts were made to establish a market-oriented economy. however, the political landscape was marked by a consolidation of power in the hands of president karimov, leading to concerns about human rights and political freedoms. these challenges became a defining feature of the nation's early post-independence years. one of the pivotal moments in uzbekistan's recent history occurred in 2005 with the andijan massacre. protests erupted in the city of andijan, reflecting popular discontent with the government. the government's response to quell the unrest was met with international criticism, highlighting the delicate balance between political stability and the demands for democratic reforms. the sudden death of president karimov in 2016 ushered in a new era with the ascension of shavkat mirziyoyev to the presidency. mirziyoyev pledged to bring about comprehensive reforms in various spheres, including the economy, governance, and human rights. his presidency marked a departure from the previous regime, and efforts were made to improve relations with neighboring countries and the international community. under mirziyoyev's leadership, uzbekistan embarked on an ambitious agenda of economic reforms. the government sought to diversify the economy, attract foreign investment, and promote entrepreneurship. initiatives such as the liberalization of the currency exchange rate and the creation of special economic zones aimed to create a more favorable business environment. in addition to economic reforms, mirziyoyev focused on promoting uzbekistan's rich cultural heritage. efforts were made to revitalize the country's historical sites, invest in education and cultural institutions, and foster a sense of national pride. the promotion of tourism became a key element in showcasing uzbekistan's cultural and historical treasures to the world. the deeper one understands the uniqueness of a nation, the more they appreciate and hold in high regard its dignity and value. our ancient traditions, islamic principles, and loyalty to ancestral customs and values make the uzbek nation distinguished with its humane aspirations throughout the centuries. the present-day humanism of the uzbek nation, which manifests itself as respect for the elderly, kindness towards the young, dignity, compassion for the needy, living under the care of parents, helping relatives and neighbors, and participating in the joys and sorrows of others, is immeasurable in its virtues. results while these noble qualities define the essence of the uzbek nation, there are individuals who, despite being part of the same nation, may deviate from these ideals. nevertheless, safeguarding the nation from various influences, accusations, and misinterpretations, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 280 | p a g e uzbek people have protected the noble aspirations of their cultural heritage. honoring and elevating those individuals who have genuinely cared for the nation, shielded it from various threats and accusations, and enriched uzbek society with their noble values is a pressing issue in today's world. one of the most significant changes is undoubtedly the adoption of the election code of the republic of uzbekistan. this code consolidates five laws that repeatedly touched upon the electoral rights of citizens. harmonized in a coherent manner, these laws and legal documents related to elections have been codified, drawing on international norms, standards, and experiences from various foreign countries. the result is a comprehensive and effective approach to the electoral process. under the slogan "new uzbekistan – new elections" recent elections have been conducted in line with democratic principles, meeting international standards and being transparent and competitive. this has been acknowledged by international observers, experts, and representatives of leading foreign media outlets, who have recognized the openness and efficiency of the electoral process. conclusion: in the present day, an independent uzbekistan exists as a sovereign state with its own distinctive high moral values and a respected influence globally. the nation lives under the banner of this name. in this homeland, its forefathers, ancestors, and great leaders have lived and passed on. among the many nations in the world, the uzbek nation is one with a significant historical past. looking at uzbekistan from a global perspective, people from all over the world recognize our unique traditions and our distinct sense of belonging to our nation. the recent history of uzbekistan is a story of resilience, transformation, and the pursuit of a new identity. from the soviet era to the challenges of independence and the subsequent reforms under mirziyoyev, the nation has undergone significant changes. as uzbekistan navigates the complexities of the modern world, its journey serves as a testament to the dynamic nature of nations and their ability to adapt and evolve in the face of challenges. references 1. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the strategy of action for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan". february 7, 2017. 2. zhurayev n. history of independent uzbekistan. completed, reissue. publishing house named after ghafur ghulam is a creative house of printing. tashkent, 2013. 3. early pages of the history of independent uzbekistan. tashkent, 2000. 4. erkayev a. uzbekistan road. tashkent: spirituality, 2011. 5. independence: annotated popular science dictionary m.abdullayev et al.: completed third edition. tashkent: east, 2006. 6. strategy of action on five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021. tashkent: spirituality, 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 281 | p a g e 7. history of independent uzbekistan. the editor in charge is sabirov a. tashkent: academy, 2013. 8. islamov z.m. uzbekistan towards modernization and democratic development. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2005. 9. levitin l. at the bottom turn circuit of the pa. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2005. 10. usmanov q. integration of uzbekistan into the world community. tashkent: finance, 2003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 36 | p a g e the importance of modern technologies, innovative programs and systems in education begimkulova dilobar senior lecturer in karshi state university rustamova mohinur xurshid qizi the second-year-student in the faculty of foreign languages in karshi state university abstract this article discusses various programs used in teaching schoolers and students , their role in the organization of lessons, and new digital systems in education. keywords: technology, smart , e-learning, electronic class, individual education, distance education, moodle, hemis, duolingo, hot potato. introduction we know that the development of technology is becoming the most reliable, time and money saving tool not only in education, but also in the fields of marketing, medicine, design and construction. in recent years, students and teachers prefer blended education, which combines online and traditional learning, as various smart technologies and programs make the learning process more effective. the new law of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan “ on education “ adopted on may 19.2020 defines the forms, principles , state education standards and requirements of modern education. in article 4 of this law, continuity of education is also listed as one of the main principles in the field of education. so, since education is continuous , how important are modern programs and systems in organizing and monitoring it? it is known that some forms of education: distance education, dual education, inclusive and external education are hard to imagine without smart technologies and innovative programs. because every person has an equal right to education, a person on the other side of the world can study remotely in any country of his choice, get quality education for people with physical or psychological disabilities, and independent education cannot be carried out without technology. currently, terms such as e-learning, smart government, smart home, smart classroom, smart education and smart city have become commonplace in our language. now new forms of education management are being used in practice, electronic evaluation systems (kundalik.com, hemis, etc.) are used in all types of education (pre-school, school, higher education, post-higher education). . various lectures and seminars, independent work, laboratory exercises and electronic libraries, attendance books, examinations and assessment of mastery all these are combined in new programs in education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 37 | p a g e discussion smart pedagogical technologies and programs are important for students' real-time information exchange, creating various presentations in the lesson itself, conducting statistics, watching movies, individual communication with the teacher, and practical training in the theoretical part of the lesson. furthermore, they provide opportunities to try out new lessons and create different materials. in many advanced countries, the education system is already electronic and modern technologies are used for all purposes. if we take south korea as an example of such countries, chung-ang university in seoul has e-classes in every discipline, and every new student is also accepted to e-class. with this, they do homeworks and listen to missed lectures. it can be seen that there will be no difficulties and problems in mastering each lesson. according to scientists, a person quickly receives 80% of information by seeing and 15% by hearing. if multi-functional programs are used, the students' attention will be attracted for a long time, and they will receive the knowledge they need in the short term without effort, for this the educator should be media literate and must know how to use programs such as prezi, power point, canvas, hot potato, slides, slide dog, wps office, haiku deck. let's get acquainted with important systems and programs in such education: 1. the moodle this system is an electronic management system that provides distance learning communication between teachers and students. moodle stands for modular objectoriented dynamic learning environment and was founded by australian teacher martin dougiamas. in 2002, it released moodle version 1.0 to the public. currently, this system is used by prestigious universities in distance education, because this system is a free software complex, its portals operate in more than 200 countries, and the number of users has reached 2 million. let's see some features of moodle: 1. possibility of distance education; 2. modernity of education, receiving and sending completed assignments online; 3. completing tests, assignments in training sessions; 4. use at any time and place; 5. long-term concentration; 6. individual education 7. savings on travel costs, accommodation costs; 8. large number of users (you can make friends from different countries and compete); 9. conducting forums and meetings. duolingo is also an example of the moodle system. 2. duolingo. this is one of the perfect apps for young language learners. in fact, this was released to the public in 2012 and now has over 500 million users. this app offers different language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 38 | p a g e courses in more than 40 languages, and students improve their language skills by listening to audios, reading short stories, and playing games. in addition, collecting points in different periods (silver, gold, bronze, copper, sapphire), competing with world-wide friends and repeating new words, friendly competitions and planned topics attract the learners. 3. hemis. one of the biggest reforms in the education system to get rid of excessive red tape and education planning is the transition to the hemis system. this system is used in almost all universities in our country. this system facilitates the activity in institutions, and it is possible to use a number of opportunities of a single online platform for teachers and students (resources, assignments, lesson schedules, attendance and monthly mastering, exams, contracts, documents and personal data, correspondence, financial information data). 4. hot potato. this program was developed by stewart arneil and martin holmes between 1997 and 2003, and makes learning easier for students with 10 different activities, including interactive games, crosswords, tests and quizzes. it is handy that the teacher determines the questions, answers, and options for the desired subject. moreover, hot potato includes jclose, jmatch, jquiz, jcross, jmix and etc. conclusion keeping up with the times in the rapidly developing educational system, introducing new systems in teaching, using materials prepared through various programs in the lessons will increase the quality of education in a short period of time. in order to accelerate the independent education of students, various educational platforms have been introduced and are being gradually transferred to them. in a word, it is the task of every pedagogue to be aware of new technologies, programs and systems and to influence the learners in various modern ways. references: 1. r. ayupov “smart ta’lim texnologiyalari” nizomiy nomidagi tdpu 2022. 2. n. duisenov, b. akhmedov “elektron resurslarni yaratish texnologiyasi”. 3. y. minamatov, n. yusupova “smart texnologiyalarda ta’lim jarayoni”. 4. sh. abduraxmonova “elektron ta'lim resurslarini yaratish texnologiyalari”-toshkent 2022. 5. d. shohnazarova, i. jalolov “elektron ta'limda moodle tizimining qo’llanilishi va uning imkoniyatlari”. 6. d. jalilova, sh. jalilova “o’quv jarayonida nazorat qilish elektron tizimini yaratishning davrga xosligi (hemis dasturi timsolida) ”. 7. h. fayziyeva, f. norova “hot potatoes dasturi imkoniyatlari”. 8. https://uz.wikipedia.org american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 53 | p a g e harith al-musahibi and his cognitive theory алимов х. м. доцент кафедры «психология религии и педагогика» международной исламской академии узбекистана, доктор психологических наук (dsc) abstract this article is devoted to the life and work of harith al-musahibi, as well as his cognitive theory. harith al-musahibi is the founder of the psychology of sufism. harith almusahibi's moral teaching is based on muhasabat al-nafs, i.e., self-reporting. it offers the means to overcome human weaknesses and to serve god wholeheartedly. keywords: life and work of harith al-musahibi, cognitive theory, psychology, sufism, muhasabat al-nafs, introspection, human weaknesses, ulterior motives, self-denial. introduction harith al-musahibi is considered one of the founders of the psychology of sufism. because he was one of the first to mystically interpret the complex psychological concept called selfconsciousness and to systematize the psychological knowledge accumulated by that time. farididdin attar assessed harith al-musahibi as follows: "shaykh hazrat harith muhasibi (peace be upon him) was the shaykh ul-mashaikh of his time. he was unique in pharosat and service" (4.57). little information has been preserved about the life and work of harith al-musahibi. it is known that he was born into an arab family in basra, where he was introduced to the traditions of asceticism handed down from hassan basri and where he received his first lesson in hadith studies. later, he came to baghdad and acquired all religious knowledge, including jurisprudence. it is known that during this period, the famous scientist of his time, the founder of the shafi'i sunni sect, muhammad bin idris al-shafi'i, lived in baghdad. according to information, he studies at a shafi'i school. harith al-musahibi worked as a mudarris in baghdad and therefore had many students and like-minded people in that city. if we pay attention to the structure of the works created by harith al-musahibi, we can see that they are written mainly in the form of the master's answers to the questions of the disciples. his collections are also autobiographical. in them, the scientist describes his experience in the process of searching for religious truth, his personal conclusions and ways of salvation. however, some of his views were criticized by ahmad bin hanbal, a well-known scholar at the time, the founder of the sunni sect of hanbali, and his teachings on psychological self-observation and introspection were declared heresy. as a result, harith al-musahibi was forced to move to the city of kufa. according to historical sources, he sent a letter from kufa to ahmad bin hanbal regretting his mistakes and errors, but ahmad bin hanbal did not react to it. it can be seen that some western psychologists approach this question incorrectly. for example, a.d. knish writes about this in his book "muslim american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 54 | p a g e mysticism: a brief historyahmad bin hanbal "did this out of jealousy of harith almusahibi." because he was an eloquent and broad-minded scholar like ahmad bin hanbal" (5.51). in our view, this situation is a superficial explanation of the relationship between them. there are two sides to this: first, it is logically incorrect and the sources have not proven that a man like ahmad bin hanbal could be jealous and oppress others with his envy; secondly, the essence of this debate is related to the long debate between "scholars and sufis", that is, it is related to the issues of khulul. harith al-musahibi spent the last years of his life in baghdad. it is said that only four of his students attended his funeral when he died. let us now consider the contribution of harith al-musahibi to the teachings and practice of sufism, in particular to sufi psychology. it is known that the moral teaching of harith almusahibi is based on muhasabat al-nafs, that is, an account of oneself. in his book kitab alri'aya li-huquq allah (the book of obligations to allah), he describes in detail the process of introspection, the path that must be followed by anyone who seeks to serve allah. anyone who reads the book will notice that harith al-musahibi has a deep understanding of human nature and its weaknesses. it offers the means to overcome these human weaknesses and to serve god wholeheartedly. when he writes about human psychology, he shows the qualities of great wisdom and sincerity of a true teacher-feast. harith al-musahibi explored the hidden motives hidden in the deepest recesses of the human soul, far ahead of the hermits. it is known that asceticism was dominated by such states as self-denial, voluntary poverty, and extinguishment of worldly love, but harith almusahibi discouraged his followers from performing these acts in order to show them to the people. he considered riyo (the act of being seen by the people) to be the main obstacle to spiritual purification and perfection. constant avoidance of riyo is one of the characteristics of the "friends of allah" – wali. according to harith al-musahibi, in order to identify riyo and get rid of it, it is necessary to deeply analyze one's thoughts and intentions in the context of performing any actions, whether mundane or supernatural. only through such introspection can one truly serve god. through introspection, a person achieves two goals: first, he repents of his sins; second, arrogance is avoided. arif derives these qualities from the fear of god and hope in god. one of harith al-musahibi's contributions to the psychology of sufism is his introduction of a process of introspection into the theory and practice of sufism. however, he has not yet come to the concept of the unity of the opposite pair of fear and hope to the wahdat. references 1. алимов х. тасаввуф таълимоти ва амалиёти: психологик таҳлил. монография. – т.: “мовароуннаҳр”, 2019. 262 бет 2. алимов х. тасаввуф таълимоти ва амалиётини тадқиқ қилишнинг психологик жиҳатлари. монография. – т.: “қақнус медиа мчж”, 2019. 188 бет american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 55 | p a g e 3. алимов х. мотуридий таълимоти ва билишнинг тасаввуфий назарияси. имом абу мансур мотуридий ва мотуридия таълимоти: ўтмиш ва бугун. халқаро конференция материаллари. тошкент ш. 2020 йил. 103-107 бетлар. 4. attor farididdin. tazkirath is an avlieu. t. : "the national encyclopedia of the lord", 1997. pp. 175. 5. knysh a. d. muslim mysticism: a brief history / a.d. knysh; transl. by m.g. romanov. – st. petersburg: publishing house "dilya", 2004 – p. . 4 6 4. 5. lil wilcox. sufism and psychology. moscow, st. petersburg, dilya publ., 2005. – p. 254. 6. trimingham j.s. sufi orders in islam. lane. with english, by a.a. staviska, edited and with preface. o.f. akimushkina. moscow: nauka. main edition of oriental literature, 1989. – p. 328. 7. khismatulin a.a. sufism. st. petersburg: "azbuka-klassika"; st. petersburg oriental studies, 2003 , p. 224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 93 | p a g e the problems of creating a healthy psychological environment in society bullying in educational institutions the importance of licensing psychologists turaev boboyor baxtiyorovich tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi (tashkent, uzbekistan), psychologist. +998909094330, t.me/bturaev, boboyor.turaev abstract the article describes the author's model of psychological service in the educational environment, reveals the main goals and objectives of its work, as well as innovative tools for collecting and analyzing the results. keywords: psychological service, educational environment, social and psychological climate in the team, bullying, stress audit. introduction currently, the education system of uzbekistan is being reviewed in order to conceptually improve it, introduce advanced pedagogical techniques and information and communication technologies into the educational process [1]. the result of these measures should be the functioning of an effective educational system capable of forming personalities open to the world, leaders who are able to work in a team and contribute to the development of the country. the task is really difficult, requiring an integrated approach and solving parallel problems, including those affecting a healthy psychological environment in educational institutions. in most european countries and the united states, psychological services have been operating in educational institutions at all levels for many decades, whose task is to provide psychological assistance, create and develop a psychologically healthy environment for children, adolescents, and youth through consultations, effective programs to solve their various problems arising in the field of education and training. an analysis of the experience of educational institutions in these countries shows that the work of psychological services not only contributes to the overall improvement of the quality of the educational process, but also helps to prevent many crimes, including latent ones. today, many countries, taking into account the enormous benefits of psychologists in the educational process, are introducing psychological services in educational institutions. however, with the development of information and communication technologies, social networks, and mobile applications, psychologists in many countries, both developed and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 94 | p a g e developing, face complex problems affecting a healthy psychological environment in educational institutions. one of such urgent problems is "bullying" – a type of social aggression, bullying, intimidation, that is, "prolonged physical or mental violence by an individual or group against an individual who is unable to defend himself in this situation"[3]. the aggressor (aggressors) gains power over the victim through fear caused by the latter [4]. when bullying or bullying, the victim is unable to adequately resist harassment, this is the difference from a conflict in which approximately equal parties are involved. bullying initiated by one person can infect an entire social group if this group is socially immature, and occurs mainly in all adolescent and unhealthy social groups, and its result can lead to criminal consequences, or to the death of the victim targeted by the bullying. in particular, information and communication technologies contribute to the spread of internet bullying "cyberbullying", bullying through social networks "facebook", "odnoklassnik", "instagram", "telegram". for a long time it was believed that the victims of bullying are children who, due to the peculiarities of their behavior and emotional response, unwittingly provoke other people themselves. these are excitable, maladaptive, low self-esteem children, as well as children who have unpleasant habits. "for students with these kinds of disabilities, bullying is just a pandemic," says james wendorf, executive director of the national center for learning disabilities, "every day 60% of students with special needs are the target of bullying compared to 25% among all other healthy children." but the traits of a person capable of becoming the author, initiator, aggressor of bullying turned out to be easier to identify: most often they are easily excitable and impulsive children with aggressive behavior who do not know how to sympathize with other people, physically strong boys, children with weak selfcontrol, etc.[4, 18]. but today victimization also affects quite sociable students who have friends and normal self-esteem. any student can become a victim of bullying, which is confirmed by today's statistics, and developing the right approach to solving this problem is relevant for all educational institutions, psychological services, and in general countries worried about a healthy environment in their educational institutions. studying the experience of foreign countries shows that comprehensive measures are being taken to identify and prevent bullying by introducing various methods into psychological work and fixing clear prohibitions on bullying in regulatory legal acts. in particular, many us states have established norms on the unacceptability, prohibition of any form of harassment, intimidation, bullying, as well as prescribing that every incident should be taken seriously by the school administration, school staff (including teachers), students and families of students. the laws of florida and kansas define the concept of bullying and cyberbullying [8]. measures are also being taken not only by psychological services, but by the entire administration of the educational institution, aimed at informing about the negative consequences of bullying, bullying of students, which ultimately affect student learning, the safety situation at school and the school environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 95 | p a g e the experience of the us department of education, which actively uses automated it products in the activities of psychological services, deserves special attention. the state of california has created an application "sit with us", which helps timid students find a comfortable area of communication and company. such programs offer a progressive solution to the problem of bullying and deserve to be implemented in other countries. by creating games and applications, maximally involving students themselves and competent specialists, by collecting relevant information, it is possible to correctly diagnose the behavior and well-being of students and teachers of educational institutions, and accordingly take response measures. in uzbekistan, as in many countries, the phenomenon of bullying, psychological stress and violence is widespread, which is confirmed by media materials. in particular, uzbekistan does not lag behind western countries in terms of the level of teenage aggression and bullying. it should be noted that effective psychological work in uzbekistan is hampered by a number of problems, including persistent distrust of the profession of a psychologist, the lack of a regulatory framework for the proper functioning of psychological services in educational institutions, as well as the absence of prohibiting norms in legislation for actions such as harassment, intimidation. nevertheless, innovative programs are being implemented in the country aimed at creating a healthy psychological environment and combating bullying. in particular, the author's program "psychological service–br", tested in 2014 on the basis of the international westminster university in tashkent, in 2017 on the basis of the turin polytechnic university in tashkent, showed an effective result, contributed to a real improvement in the socio-psychological climate in educational institutions. the success of the program was achieved precisely due to the correct use of internet applications (chatbots, messengers, social networks, etc.) aimed at diagnosing and stress-auditing the psychological state of participants in the educational process, their socio-psychological support and strengthening the mental health of students and staff in order to optimize the educational and labor process. the main goal of the program was to effectively identify destructive actions and intentions by automating the process of collecting information and analyzing communications in the educational environment and providing timely psychological assistance. in particular, the objectives of the program included: organizing a stress audit at the university; timely identification of destructive behaviors; providing psychological support to students and staff; organizing training on psychological health; helping to adapt to real life conditions, overcoming crisis situations and achieving emotional stability in the form of individual consultations and trainings. automation of the process of information collection and data analysis by processing data accumulated from applications (chatbots, messengers, social networks, etc.), displayed information about the socio-psychological climate and behavior of individual students [5]. taking into account the results of the data analysis, timely psychological counseling events were organized for students and staff on issues of psychological health and education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 96 | p a g e considerable attention was paid to informing students and university staff about the manifestations and consequences of aggression and violence, since these are the key concepts in dealing with the problem. results and discussion the university students received psychological assistance in the following areas: 1. diagnosis of the psychological state of students using content analysis of texts on social networks. 2. preventive work with students, administration and teachers. 3. advisory work: assistance in self-knowledge and adaptation to new living conditions for first-year students; in overcoming crisis situations, in achieving emotional stability for students of different courses. 4. training work with students and teachers within the framework of club projects. the psychologists of the program conducted preventive and psychocorrective work with the students who applied. specialists conducted statistics on student requests and conducted a content analysis of existing problems of the mental state of students and adults. a number of problems of psychological violence and bullying among students have been identified [6, 7]. among those who sought psychological help, approximately 70% were students, 20% were teachers and 10% were other university staff. as a result of the intervention of specialists, a number of conflict situations with aggressive pressure on members of student groups were identified and eliminated. the results of the implementation of the program "psychological services br" contribute to the conclusion that the introduction of psychological services in educational institutions, the well-established work of these services, as well as the introduction of information and communication technologies into the work of psychological services contributes to the effective provision of psychological assistance to students and employees of these educational institutions, timely prevention of violence, and the development of a healthy psychological environment. in this article, we will consider cases related to aggressive behavior towards some members of the team. case 1. a 20-year-old girl who was harassed and bullied by her classmates from another region turned for help. she was from bukhara, and the group of female students who harassed her were from the andijan region. as a result of our work (study of the problem, observation, individual consultations and organization of group forms of work: trainings and seminars), the bullying situation on the territory of the dormitory and the university was eliminated. case 2. here is an example of a situation involving recruitment to extremist religious organizations. from my own experience of individual consultation. "a young man, 23 years old, lives in an apartment in tashkent. not married. there is no girlfriend. there are those whom he sympathizes with in the group. the student first signed up for an anonymous american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 97 | p a g e online consultation, then met with a psychologist (with me) in person. at the consultation, he spoke about the internal conflict between the desire to lead a secular happy life (common for young people of his age) and hatred of the defiant behavior of modern girls. this hatred is so strong that it causes a desire to beat and even kill (attractive to him) girls who attract attention and distract him from his studies. when asked by a psychologist about his motives, he replied that certain types of girls annoy him. these are "girls who dress provocatively, sexually perverted," "they are godless and depraved, who have their own demon in their soul." it turns out that they can corrupt his future children, so he decided, as far as possible, to eliminate them in advance, for his future, for a future happy life. this worldview was formed as a result of internal conflict, searching for answers to their questions about a happy life, as well as reading materials from certain religious channels and groups on social networks. according to the results of tests by sondi, eysenck, he was diagnosed with a manic-depressive personality type, a high level of neuroticism, psychoticism, hypochondriac tendencies. as a result of my work (studying the problem, observation, individual counseling), destructive actions were prevented, which had the purpose of teaching the infidels a lesson on the university grounds. in the upbringing of the younger generation, spiritual guidelines, a certain creative purpose of life, awareness of one's duty and purpose in this world play an important role. this is determined by personal and spiritual orientation through upbringing in the family. if everything is in order in this regard, you are happy, because you have principles, guidelines, you are comfortable planning your life further, and you are "at ease"! case 3. age 22, student. he lives in a dormitory. the student first signed up for an anonymous online consultation, after which he decided to attend several sessions with a psychologist. the situation is as follows: a young man liked a girl who had already been recruited into a religious organization, and the girl decided to interest him as well. at the time of his appeal, he had a fear that he might be punished and arrested for his interest in religious literature and related communication channels on social networks. in all these and similar cases, timely and effective psychological assistance was provided. there are many such examples. conclusion based on the results of the work, it can be concluded that the organized psychological assistance to students and university staff is highly effective. as a result of the intervention of specialists and the introduction of an automation system for the search for destructive behaviors, a number of conflict situations with aggressive pressure on members of the student group were identified and eliminated. the considered model of psychological service is an example of highly effective work of psychologists in an educational environment in connection with the above, in order to respond in a timely manner to psychological problems affecting the educational process, it is advisable: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 98 | p a g e firstly, psychological services should be introduced in educational institutions of all levels, the task of which is to provide systemic psychological assistance, create and develop a psychologically healthy environment for students children, adolescents, youth, through consultations, effective programs to solve their various problems arising in the field of education and training; secondly, to adopt normative legal acts regulating the effective functioning of psychological services in educational institutions, as well as prohibiting actions such as bullying. thirdly, to adopt programs aimed at raising awareness of citizens about the negative consequences of bullying, bullying of students, which ultimately affect student learning, the safety situation at school and the school environment. references 1. абдумаликов а.а. формирование информационной культуры молодужи // theoretical &applied science. – philadelphia. #11 (55). lancasterr, usa, 2017. – pp. 277-280. 2. алексеева и.а. травля в школе: причины, последствия, помощь. [электрон. ресурс] – режим доступа: http://psy.su/feed/2510/ 3. анцупов а.я., шипилов а.и. словарь конфликтолога. 2-е изд.спб.: питер, 2009. 526с. 4. баркан а.и. дедовщина в школе или школьный буллинг. [электрон. ресурс] – режим доступа: http://abarkan.ucoz.com/publ/dedovshhina_v_shkole_ili_shkolnyj_bulling/1-1-0-18 5. гостев а.а. эволюция сознания в разрешении глобальных конфликтов. — м., 1993. 6. lee hirsch, cynthia lowen. bully: an action plan for teachers, parents, and communities to combat the bullying crisis. hachette books, 2012 7. сайт по противодействию буллингу департамента сша по образованию, департамента здравоохранения и др. https://www.stopbullying.gov/laws/keycomponents/index.html 8. для подробной информации доступен сайт по противодействию буллингу департамента сша по образованию, департамента здравоохранения и др. www.stopbullying.gov. http://psy.su/feed/2510/ http://abarkan.ucoz.com/publ/dedovshhina_v_shkole_ili_shkolnyj_bulling/1-1-0-18 https://www.google.ru/search?hl=ru&tbo=p&tbm=bks&q=inauthor:%22lee+hirsch%22 https://www.google.ru/search?hl=ru&tbo=p&tbm=bks&q=inauthor:%22cynthia+lowen%22 https://www.stopbullying.gov/laws/key-components/index.html https://www.stopbullying.gov/laws/key-components/index.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 65 | p a g e supply chain optimization and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria 1 ofoegbu, wilson chukwuemeka & 2 efeh, valentine omorse department of management, faculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt, rivers state, nigeria. 1wilson.ofoegbu@uniport.edu.ng; 2efehvalentine@gmail.com abstract this study examined the relationship between supply chain optimization and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria. a random sample of 375 respondents were drawn from selected registered 20 logistics companies across nigeria, and administered copies of questionnaire. data were analysed using the pls-sem. the findings revealed that a strong and significant positive relationship exist between supply chain optimization evidenced by supply chain integration (sci), environmental management practices (emp) and sustainable supply chain strategy (sscs) and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria. in conclusion, investing in supply chain integration (sci), environmental management practices (emp) and sustainable supply chain strategy (sscs) returns overwhelming profits to the nigerian logistics companies. thus, recommended that logistics companies in nigeria should invest in technology solutions that will make information sharing and communication among suppliers, partners, and customers seamless. logistics companies in nigeria should ensure that business objectives would love the environmental, social, and economic impacts. finally, logistics companies in nigeria should conduct a complete analysis of environmental management practices (emp) options, choose eco-friendly methods, and emphasize sustainability measures during marketing campaigns to lower operational costs and enhance profitability. keywords: supply chain optimization, profitability, performance, environmental management practices, sustainable supply chain strategy, supply chin integration, and logistics. introduction logistic activities have been hampered by several infrastructural challenges in nigeria. for instance, long delays, higher costs, and lower efficiency are invariably due to poor infrastructure – road conditions, and lack of ports. the creation of regulatory bottlenecks through bureaucracy and inconsistent policy frameworks leads to time-intensive processes, which result in additional costs and delays. such threats include cargo theft, vandalism, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 66 | p a g e even attacks on the cargo itself that need other protective measures. the breakdown in the supply chain with various stakeholders causes wastage of resources and high prices. a second major challenge facing the growth and competitiveness of logistics companies in nigeria is the lack of well-trained personnel (orji, kusi-sarpong, gupta & okwu, 2019, & kuteyi & winkler, 2022). therefore, it is pertinent to note that supply chain optimization is an important aspect of the logistics industry in nigeria as it tackles issues such as poor infrastructure penalizing bottlenecks and security concerns. it simplifies operations, minimizes the loss of resources, and improves cooperation between stakeholders. advanced technology as well as data analytics allow identifying alternative ways, cutting down transit time and limiting costs. this automates compliance procedures, standardizes documentation, and adapts well to policy changes thereby reducing bureaucratic hurdles. it includes risk management strategies for security threats such as cargo theft and vandalism. it allows the stakeholders to work together and promotes transparency, accountability as well as synergy. efficiency and lower pricing result from an improvement in inventory management, production scheduling, and distribution networks to reduce the wastage of resources (olapoju, 2019). supply chain optimization is vital to logistics organizations in nigeria because it increases profitability by reducing costs, generating additional revenue, and improving readiness. through automation, eliminating wasteful processes as well as improving the effectiveness of resource utilization companies can lower operational costs and enhance profitability (han., & zhang, 2021). furthermore, improved inventory management or alignment of lead time and product availability can also result in superior customer satisfaction facilitating effective order fulfilment to greater market responsiveness. in addition, proper inventory management, production planning, and distribution logistics can reduce throughput time on the one hand or increase facility utilization level and hence profitability (marchi & zanoni, 2017). while different studies have shown that supply chain optimization results in profitability within the nigerian context (didia & nwokah, 2015; oyedijo, adams & koukpaki, 2021), the literature has failed to elucidate specific challenges or opportunities distinctive from other countries in how supply chain optimization enhances profitability. previous literature presents general principles only but data on the consequences of supply chain optimization for logistics companies in nigeria is insufficient. literature review conceptual review supply chain optimization as per damodaram, reddy, davanam & thejasree (2022), a supply chain can be referred to as three or more organizations connected with money, products/services, and information that stream from the beginning level of production towards end-user consumption. putting it in simple terms, the supply chain refers to a company’s network or connection with its suppliers when they want to manufacture and distribute products or services (kenton, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 67 | p a g e 2021). supply chain and operational optimisation boost a company's success and support its entrepreneurial spirit (nair, 2022). in order to provide goods and services to clients at the lowest cost while maintaining the maximum profit margin for the company, supply chain optimisation is a broad supply chain challenge involving cost reduction and cost control (damodaram et al., 2022). supply chain optimisation, in the opinion of ahmad and kamruzzaman (2023), is a cutting-edge, practical tool that can improve performance right now and maintain the supply chain's position in the long run. supply chain optimisation is the process of ensuring that sourcing, procurement, production, and distribution operate as efficiently as possible by the application of mathematical techniques (damodaram et al., 2022). given that every business has unique resources, opportunities, and constraints, supply chain optimisation aids businesses in making the best decisions. according to encarnación (2020), a company's ability to optimise its supply chain procedures is essential to its success. in the commercially industrialised world, where different combinations of operational uncertainty and corresponding planning requirements frequently occur, a supply chain optimisation capability that could accommodate any prevailing conditions of operational uncertainty as well as that could accommodate any desired number of performance objectives would be of great interest (cole, 2014). sco is a crucial component of operations that comprises maximising inventory placement along the supply chain and minimising operational costs, which include costs associated with product distribution, production, and transportation (kumar, luthra, mangla, & kazançoğlu, 2022). a company's financial performance can benefit from supply chain management optimisation in addition to increasing operational efficiency (khaeriyah, mappisabbi & iqbal, 2023). activities and process of supply chain includes planning, scheduling, executing, tracking, and adjusting. planning: the planning component involves several elements such as demand forecasting, inventory control mechanisms and sourcing strategy among others besides network architecture global level of transportation. the principle to which the concept of predicting future demand for products via product utilisation such as competition analysis, market trends and historical data is known by a simple but clear name – demand forecasting. using in a way to determine the ideal quantities, inventory management ensures that products are never out of stock and minimizes costs involved. the adoption of a supply strategy that is sustainable, affordable as well as ensures quality and dependability in terms ensuring proper identification of suitable suppliers. deciding on the best location and quantity for warehouses, distribution centres, and production facilities is a crucial step in network design (oláh, lakner, hollósi & popp, 2017; feizabadi, 2022 & abusaq, 2023). scheduling: similar to planning, scheduling must cover all aspect of the supply chain, from distribution to procurement (damodaram et al., 2022). it is impossible to overstate the importance of high-quality scheduling techniques in competitive production environments in today's market. creating thorough plans for production tasks, allocating inventories, and planning order fulfilment according to client requirements, delivery windows, and available resources are all part of production scheduling. according to carrier availability, cost, and delivery specifications, shipments are scheduled for transportation (waschneck, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 68 | p a g e reichstaller, belzner, altenmüller, bauernhansl, knapp & kyek, 2018). executing: effective production execution, maintaining quality control and safety procedures, accurate order fulfilment, timely goods transportation, transparent customer communication, and swift issue resolution are all part of the process (okeagu, reed, sun, colontonio, rezayev, ghaffar & kaye, 2021). tracking: essentially, tracking is about measuring performance. due to the supply chain's dynamic nature, optimisation models and data monitoring are required for continuous improvement (dev, shankar, gupta & dong, 2019). order tracking gives customers access to information and updates, while inventory tracking enables realtime monitoring of inventory levels, orders, and shipments. performance indicators that show areas for improvement include lead times, inventory turnover, transportation costs, and on-time delivery (musana, okello & basaza-ejiri, 2020). adjusting: throughout the supply chain management process, plans are modified in response to variations in demand in order to avoid stockouts and needless inventory accumulation. it also entails swiftly identifying substitutes in the event of supply chain disruptions caused by problems with suppliers or delayed transit. data analysis, opportunity identification, process optimisation, and the adoption of new technologies are all components of performance improvement (dubey, bryde, dwivedi, graham, foropon & papadopoulos, 2023). supply chain integration: the planning, coordinating, and controlling of the raw material acquisition, production process, distribution of goods, and customer delivery are all intimately tied to supply chain integration (sci) (johono & siagian, 2022). sci is defined as the actual movement of materials and goods throughout a supply chain, as well as the flow of money and information, according to wong, sinnandavar & soh, (2021). the intentional linking of supply chain participants to exchange important data about the market, goods, clients, and new markets in order to make informed strategic choices (tian, otchere, coffie, mensah & baku, 2021). the degree to which a business strategically collaborates with its supply chain partners and manages both internal and external processes to facilitate the efficient and effective flow of information, money, goods, decisions, and services with the goal of giving its clients the best possible experience (abdallah, alfar & alhyari, 2021). qi, huo, wang & yeung (2017) define an integrated supply chain as cooperative activities between manufacturers, retailers, wholesalers, suppliers, and service providers that help transform raw materials into high-quality final goods and customer-focused services. based on the aforementioned reasoning, supply chain integration could help achieve the benefits of an interaction link between the sc and the operational op (basel, hamzeh, allahham, & jameel, 2022). supply chain integration capabilities were defined by cousins, lawson, petersen & fugate (2019) as a collection of supply chain management (scm) skills, knowledge, and competencies that are occasionally developed through intricate interactions, both within the organisation and with its network partners. these interactions allow the organisation to accommodate scm activities and allocate resources towards mutually-achieved goals. an effective management of materials, services, information, money, and decisions can be achieved through a coordinated collaboration between the various functions within the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 69 | p a g e organisation and its external partners, suppliers, and customers (kotzab, bäumler, & gerken, 2023). intra-departmental and inter-organizational integration facilitates the efficient movement of information and resources, such as medical supplies, to ensure quality rapidly in an uncertain and dynamic environment like healthcare (liu & lee, 2018). supply chain integration can be defined as the extent to which an organisation uses coordinated planning, information integration, operational coordination, and strategic alliances with supply chain partners to cooperatively manage both intraand interorganizational activities (kotzab et al., 2023). joint planning, departmental cooperation, and information sharing via computerised systems are examples of activities that promote internal integration and improve performance by guaranteeing that the business can provide customers with goods and services on time (pakurár, haddad, popp, khan, & oláh, 2019). in order to transport goods, services, and information from suppliers to ultimate customers and to raise the added value of those goods, services, and information, haiyun, zhixiong, yüksel, & dinçer (2021) claim that integrating supply chain management is a crucial business activity. according to waschneck, reichstaller, belzner, altenmüller, bauernhansl, knapp, & kyek (2018), performance encompasses all of the organizationally carried out operational and strategic activity outputs. improved supply chain performance, which results in lower costs, more agility, more dependability, improved responsiveness, and higher profitability, has been connected to effective supply chain integration (sci). cost reductions are the outcome of improved demand forecasting, optimised inventories, and streamlined procedures. by reducing interruptions, collaborative planning guarantees on-time delivery. faster service fulfilment and product customisation are made possible by close customer integration. higher profitability is the outcome of these advancements taken together for all chain participants (munir, jajja, chatha, & farooq, 2020). environmental management practices: environmental practices that fall between the strategic and operation levels and take into account both internal and external factors are known as tactical level environmental practices. businesses face both internal and external obstacles when attempting to implement and solve their environmental challenges through the use of emps. nonetheless, the primary factor impeding development at first is internal hurdles (amer, ismail, jani, othman, & ibrahim, 2022). idris and ibrahim (2022b) state that environmental management considers the diverse perspectives of governments, corporations, the public, and numerous other highly specialised players, in addition to regional and global disparities and synergies. according to khdair and jabbar (2022), environmental management is an essential strategy for managing problems with a country's ecology and provides a fundamental foundation for comprehending environmental repercussions. organisations can reduce their environmental effect and run more sustainably by implementing environmental management practices, or emps. by reducing pollution, conserving resources, and preserving biodiversity, they seek to lessen their negative effects on the environment (obamen, omonona, oni, ohunyeye, 2021). in order to ensure compliance and prevent fines or penalties, environmental management techniques american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 70 | p a g e also assist organisations in adhering to environmental laws and regulations. additionally, they improve a company's image and reputation, since customers are becoming more interested in companies that practise environmental responsibility (bravi, santos, pagano, & murmura, 2020). in order to improve environmental performance, organisations can also benefit from environmental management practices' flexibility and support for organisational changes (severo & de guimarães, 2022). according to san ong, magsi, & burgess (2019), integrating environmental issues into managerial and internal control processes can be achieved through the use of environmental management practices, which can enhance an organization's performance. pollution avoidance, resource conservation, recycling and reuse, environmentally friendly product design, environmental impact assessments, and staff awareness and training are a few examples of environmental management practices. in line with yasodara (2018), operational environmental practices refer to business operations based on environment management techniques. lopezaparicio, grythe, thorne & vogt, (2019) identify a variety of positive outcomes related to the adoption of environmental management practices, such as cost savings using conserving resources; improved compliance with regulations; increased brand reputation and image; along higher employee engagement and morale. by deploying emps, businesses can have the opportunity to reduce their environmental impact; improve environmental performance, and also attract customers sustainable supply chain strategy: businesses' entire sustainability performance is greatly influenced by their supply chains, and companies are realising more and more that they need to use cutting-edge strategies and tools to increase their resilience and ecoefficiency (elf, werner & black, 2022). according to salas-navarro, acevedo-chedid, caruso & sankar (2018), a supply chain is a network of inputs, their conversion into completed goods, and the delivery of the goods to consumers; in other words, it is the connection and interdependence between the components of the product from its place of origin to its destination. according to díaz, municio and delgado (2020), supply networks have considerable unpredictability, making them brittle links with breaking points where techniques to reduce risk can be devised. sustainable supply chains focus on economic, social, and environmental aspects integration for long-term viability (jarah, jarrah, & alzaqeba, 2022). as fritz (2022) states, a sustainable supply chain strategy is an allencompassing approach that embeds ethical and environmentally responsible practices throughout the entire lifecycle of a product beginning from acquiring raw materials to its final disposal as well as distribution. it takes a comprehensive strategy, taking into account factors including product lifetime, shipping, packaging, production, and sourcing. supply chain strategy is the coordination of long-term strategic cooperation amongst decisionmakers in the universal network for process development and product production, according to jamshi and ganeshkumar (2017). fu, abdul rahman, jiang, abbas and comite (2022) claim that supply chain strategy gives businesses a competitive edge, helps them accomplish economical supply operations, enhances customer service, helps them minimise american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 71 | p a g e waste, and guarantees that there is as little negative influence on the environment as possible. thus, in order to achieve sustainable supply chains, ababneh, almarashdah, jebril, al-zaqeba, & assaf (2023) have emphasised the significance of sustainable methods such resource optimisation, reverse logistics, green procurement, and teamwork. engaging suppliers, being transparent, working together, and integrating technology are all important tactics for putting a sustainable strategy into practice. in order to track progress and identify areas for improvement, suppliers should be encouraged to adopt sustainable practices. transparency should also be implemented across the supply chain (alzoubi, ahmed, algasaymeh & kurdi, 2020). systemic change can also be pushed by cooperation with other businesses, trade associations, and non-governmental organisations. sustainability parameters may be tracked and efficiency can be maximised with the use of technology solutions like supply chain management software and data analytics. businesses can stay ahead of the curve and promote innovation in their processes and products by concentrating on these factors (martínez-peláez, ochoa-brust, rivera, félix, ostos, brito & mena, 2023). after beginning to see the benefits of scs, organisations in developing nations are incorporating it into their overall business strategy in an effort to increase stakeholder satisfaction and improve organisational performance (adebanjo, the & ahmed, 2017). cost savings, enhanced brand recognition, regulatory compliance, and innovation in product design, materials, and processes are all advantages of implementing a sustainable approach (okogwu, agho, adeyinka, odulaja, eyo-udo, daraojimba & banso, 2023). profitability the ability of a particular investment to generate a return on its use is the standard definition of profitability. the terms "profit" and "ability" combine to form the term profitability. there are several definitions for the term "profit," but one common one is the amount obtained by subtracting all costs from sales revenue. the ability of a business to turn a profit is reflected in the phrase (toshniwal, 2016). a company's profitability is determined by how well it can turn a profit from the operational procedures that have been put in place to guarantee its survival in the long run (manoppo & arie, 2016). the following are some of the associated roles that profitability plays: a) as a gauge of how well a business performs in making money given or held in terms of capital. both borrowed money and money that came from the business owner's fortune. b) as a periodic presenter of information about business profits that may be utilised to assess stakeholders (caroline, wicaksono, & mangasi sibuea, 2023). profitable businesses add value, employ people, are typically more inventive and socially conscious, and they pay taxes that support the economy as a whole (odusanya, yinusa & ilo, 2018). profitability has an impact on the company's worth, which in turn encourages investors to respond favourably and raise stock prices, which in turn raises the company's perceived value (yanti & darmayanti, 2019). a key component of a company's financial reporting, profitability is a key indicator of its performance. it displays the company's potential to make money at a given rate of sales, asset level, and capital stock over a given time frame (margaretha & supartika, 2016). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 72 | p a g e empirical review relationship between supply chain optimization and profitability increased income, better customer service, increased agility, and chances for innovation can all result from optimisation. a corporation can get a competitive edge by having a simplified and economical supply chain. finding the ideal balance between process and inventory optimisation is essential, though, since over-optimization can result in unneeded complexity or stockouts, which would offset any advantages (errassafi, abbar & benabbou, 2019). accordingly, businesses can increase their productivity and profitability by optimising supply chain management using a variety of strategies such information technology and vertical integration (khaeriyah et al., 2023). costs can be considerably decreased and customer service can be much enhanced by optimising supplier management, waste reduction, transportation efficiency, and inventory levels. this can be accomplished with the use of strategies like demand forecasting and just-in-time production (grigiante, mottes & buratti, 2022). transportation costs can also be decreased by selecting the most economical method of transportation, haggling for lower prices, and planning routes. labour and material costs can be reduced by optimising quality control and streamlining procedures. lower procurement expenses can result from developing excellent ties with suppliers (kherbach & mocan, 2016). according to gupta, mangal, srivastava, kumar, gupta & singh (2022), the use of modelling as an optimisation technique allows for the analysis and estimation of effective inventory management by hiding waste and maintaining a balanced stock level rather than a zero or excessive one. mwangi (2019) did a research study on the influence of supply chain optimization on the performance of manufacturing firms in kenya. the research design used in the study was a cross-sectional survey using a descriptive methodology. the study's sample size of 222 supply chain managers from manufacturing enterprises in nairobi, kenya. these managers were chosen at random and stratified from a list of 499 supply chain managers from manufacturing firms in nairobi. data was gathered by the use of questionnaires. to analyse the data, the researcher employed regression analysis, correlation analysis, and descriptive analysis. the study's supply chain optimisation strategy was found to be a strong predictor of kenyan manufacturing enterprises' performance. this showed that the success of kenyan manufacturing companies is significantly positively correlated with inventory controls, supplier management, procurement cost optimisation, and supply chain automation. the study comes to the conclusion that supply chain optimisation is important for manufacturing companies' overall success. bwaliez (2023) examined the effects of supply chain integration and innovation dimensions on business performance of jordanian manufacturing firms, jordan. explanatory research is what this study is classified as. this study used a simple-random selection technique to choose participants, and the sample size of 331 is appropriate for the population. for this study, a survey questionnaire is the best method of gathering data. the selected approach for analysing the gathered data was pls-sem. the findings for the sci-innovation linkages showed that internal integration has a favourable impact on every aspect of innovation. but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 73 | p a g e all innovation dimensions—aside from process innovation—are positively impacted by supplier integration, and all innovation dimensions—aside from management innovation— are positively impacted by consumer integration. in summary, it is recommended that they develop enduring strategies for the integration of their internal departments and divisions, include their principal external clientele, and reevaluate their existing supplier ties. afrifa, amoah, fianko and dzogbewu (2021) explored supply chain integration and operational performance in health institutions, ghana. the research design used for this study was a quantitative descriptive survey. both the basic random sample technique and the stratified sampling technique were applied. two hundred and fifty-four (254) was the right sample size for a population of 750, according to the kregcie and morgan (1970) table. the instruments for gathering data were questionnaires. ibm amos was used to examine the collected data. both supplier integration and operational performance have direct, positive interactions with each other as well as with internal integration. the association between operational performance and customer integration is not statistically significant. the study's conclusion urges ghanaian healthcare facilities to implement the appropriate technology systems to improve customer integration by providing patients with access to a cutting-edge database. keles, yayla, tarinc and keles (2023) studied the effect of environmental management practices and knowledge in strengthening responsible behaviour, manavgat–türkiye, turkey. 403 hotel staff members from different hotels in the area were sampled for the survey using the stratified convenience sampling method. questionnaires were used to help collect data. for data analysis, the acquired data were imported into the spss statistics base v23 application. the study's findings indicate that environmental management techniques are thought to be a significant factor in environmental knowledge, and that environmental knowledge has a favourable impact on the degree of responsible behaviour. furthermore, it has been found that there is a stronger correlation between these characteristics and environmental commitment. iherobiem (2023) evaluated the effect of sustainable supply chain management on firm innovative performance of manufacturing firms in nigeria. in this study, the survey design was descriptive. a deliberate sampling approach was used by the researcher to select study participants. the researcher considered 120 to be a manageable sample size. a questionnaire was used by the researcher to collect data for the investigation. multiple regression, mean, standard deviation, and percentages were used in the study's analysis. according to the analysis, the innovative performance of manufacturing companies in nigeria was positively impacted by sustainable supply chain management practices. this impact was found to be significant and positive across the economic, environmental, and social dimensions of sustainability. according to the study's findings, a company may maintain its profitability, inventiveness, and competitiveness by effectively integrating all of these sustainable strategies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 74 | p a g e theoretical foundations resource-based view (rbv) theory: the resource-based view (rbv) theory, which was proposed by birger wernerfelt in 1984 and further elaborated on by jay barney in 1991 argues that a firm’s competitive advantage is primarily determined through its unique resource base. this theory is of particular importance while discussing supply chain optimization and logistics companies’ profitability in nigeria. rbv makes firm-specific resources such as technology, human capital, and relationships with suppliers and customers’ one of the main issues. in nigeria, there are certain problems every logistics company runs across and those issues occur due to infrastructure imperfection, regulatory bottlenecks as well threats. it is the rbv that allows identifying core competencies contributing to their competitive advantage, which act as a basis for strategic decisions and resource distribution by logistics companies. it also highlights the need for sustainable competitive advantages from resources that are valuable, rare, and not easy to imitate (madhani, 2010). rbv allows researchers to evaluate the sustainability of supply chains and determine sources of long-term competitive advantage for logistics companies situated in nigeria. methodology a random sample of 375 respondents were drawn from selected registered 20 logistics companies across nigeria, and administered questionnaire. however, only 359 out of the responses were obtained and considered valid for the analysis. primary sources for the study include data obtained through research questionnaires, while, the secondary sources consist of information obtained from publications, journals, textbooks, bulletin boards, and the internet. for data analysis, pls-sem was utilised. hypotheses the following research hypotheses were formulated and stated in a null form: ho1 there is no significant correlation between supply chain integration and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria. ho2 there is no significant correlation between environmental management practices and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria. ho3 there is no significant correlation between sustainable supply chain strategy and profitability of logistics companies in nigeria. analyses supply chain optimization = sco supply chain integration = sci environmental management practices = emp sustainable supply chain strategy = scs profitability = pfy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 75 | p a g e figure 1: research model figure 2: output for outer loadings of indicators figure 2 shows that all the response items for the constructs satisfied the threshold condition of 70%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 76 | p a g e figure 3: hypotheses 1 the path relationship analysis presented in figure 3 indicate that there are positive and significant paths between supply chain integration and profitability (where, β = 0.687; p = 0.000). therefore, the null hypotheses one was rejected. figure 4: hypotheses 2 the path relationship analysis presented in figure 4 indicate that there are positive and significant paths between environmental management practices and profitability (where, β = 0.451; p = 0.000). therefore, the null hypotheses two was rejected. figure 5: hypotheses 3 the path relationship analysis presented in figure 4 indicate that there are positive and significant paths between sustainable supply chain strategy and profitability (where, β = 0.674; p = 0.000). therefore, the null hypotheses three was rejected. table 1: hypotheses testing result hypotheses path coefficient (β) p values (p) decision ho1 0.687 (strong) 0.000 (significant) reject null hypothesis ho2 0.451 (moderate) 0.000 (significant) reject null hypothesis ho3 0.674 (strong) 0.000 (significant) reject null hypothesis source: research output, 2024. discussions of findings there was a strong positive correlation between supply chain integration and profitability whereby the path coefficient (β) of=0.687 showed a high impact. the p-value of <0.001 (significant) confirms the evidence for legitimacy between sci and profitability; it illustrates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 77 | p a g e that enhancing levels of reliance on supply chain integration practices may result in high profit increments among business practitioners in the field. the analysis of the data shows that logistics companies in nigeria, with high levels of congruence between supply chain integration (sci), register better than those that value lower integration. this has resulted from improved efficiency, better visibility, and planning suppliers’ relations becoming stronger as well in the long run producing a lethargic supply chain running through customer satisfaction. integrated supply chains are characterized by improved data sharing, multi-party alliances, and integration of suppliers’ screens or links into business processes; this leads to increased delivery speed with reduced inventory costs better allocation of resources along the value chain, and lower risks. it also increases visibility that helps envisions planning, forecasting as well as decision-making. it also enhances supplier partnerships, promoting cooperative problem-resolving and dependable material stream important because this leads to better-negotiated earns but more importantly greatly reduced supply disruption. in the long term, integrated systems result in customer retention and potential price premiums (power, sohal & rahman, 2001; baah, opoku agyeman, acquah, agyabeng-mensah, afum, issau, & faibil, 2022). this study observed a moderate positive relationship between environmental management practices (emp) and performance; this is underscored by the path coefficient, which indicates the magnitude of impact at 0.451. nevertheless, the magnitude of the effect is less than that observed in previous analysis on supply chain integration. with a p-value of 0.00 (significant), the evidence for some correlation is even further reinforced. the more competitive logistics companies from nigeria are those that have better environmental management practices (emp) than those that do not shine so brightly in these spheres. emp that encompasses practices such as fuel efficiency and waste minimization allow lower operational costs and compliance with environmental requirements. it also improves brand image and reputation because eco-minded customers appreciate environmental consciousness. deployment of the emp can promote process optimization and resource conservancy; as such, cost reduction is attained while efficiencies increase. second, organizations with heightened environmental management practices (emp) can avail of green finance and incentives which could be in the form of loans grants, or tax rebates offered to them by financial institutions as well as governments (orji et al., 2019). the random coefficient model revealed the strong positive relationship between sustainable supply chain strategy (sscs) and profitability, where sustainable supply chain strategy grew on average by 0.674 units for a unit increase in profitability to take control of general product reorganizations or explains the extensive correlation among quickening wire framework technique procurement had been found with sum disturbance adjustable rate also the association observed is similarly strong to that reported on sci in ho3. the findings further show that nigerian logistics firms with an established and implemented supply chain strategy (sscs) earn more profits than those without such a strategy. this is because of the amalgamation into one system owing to both supply chain integration (sci) and environmental, social, and economic aspects leading to better american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 78 | p a g e efficiency cost saving brand name improvement as well as financial benefits (el baz, laguir & stekelorum, 2019; oyedijo, adams & koukpaki, 2021). furthermore, the introduction of innovative and green policies can help to differentiate companies thus providing an upper hand in terms of competition advantage alongside increased client loyalty. conclusions supply chain integration is critically valued in logistics companies and the study established a pronounced positive relationship between sci and profitability among nigerian logistic enterprises. at the same time, businesses with stronger sci tend to be performing better because of increased efficiency and visibility; they have more stable supplier relations for quicker delivery speeds resulting in reduced inventory costs which lead them further toward improved allocation of resources as well greater risks saved. as part of sci, higher level data sharing takes place followed by the formation of multidimensional partnerships and emphasis on collaborative problem solving leading to customer satisfaction that may result not only in price premium but also a competitive advantage. environmental management practices (emp) are positively but mildly associated with profitability in the nigerian logistics sector. operation cost reduction, building the reputation and image of the brand towards publicity inflating land resources saving land across are some benefits. the adoption of emp involves incurring costs upon initial investment concerning technology, trained personnel, and infrastructure. it can be considered that sustainable supply chain strategy (sscs) has a high positive correlation to profitability, in other words; bringing together the advantages of both sci and emp. sscs ensures higher efficiency, cost reductions of lacks and millions annually; gives additional brand image is gained access to financial benefits such as financing terms change, etc., proposition for acquisition: can give unique innovation ground and allows differentiation via green practices. this may create competitive advantages, customer loyalty as well as long-term economic sustainability. concurrently investing both in supply chain integration (sci) and sustainable supply chain strategy (sscs) returns overwhelming profits to the nigerian logistics companies. depending on individual needs and resources, companies should accordingly prioritize investments in these sectors. recommendations the following recommendations were made: i. logistics companies in nigeria should invest in technology solutions that will make sharing and communication among suppliers, partners, and customers seamless. promote open communications with strategic suppliers and partners, implement standard processes and data formats, as well as define key performance indicators (kpis) for supply chain integration (sci). firstly, implementation must begin with a pilot program; secondly, they need to provide employees with training, and the cooperation of technology providers is required as well. relationships can be improved after regular performance reviews and goal setting. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 79 | p a g e ii. logistics companies in nigeria should make sure that business objectives would love the environmental social, and economic impacts. specify targets for fuel efficiency, waste reduction, and sustainable sourcing. embraced technologies such as electric vehicles and renewable sources of energy. work with ngos and institutions. adopt a sustainability audit, involve stakeholders, and incorporate them into procurement strategy operations and marketing decisions. get certifications of sustainability standards to improve the image of the organization and gain green funds. iii. logistics companies in nigeria should conduct a complete analysis of environmental management practices (emp) options, choose eco-friendly methods, and emphasize sustainability measures during marketing campaigns to lower operational costs. investigate financial benefits arising out of government programs that finance sustainable companies. conduct low-cost, high-impact environmental management practices (emp) programs, and employee training events, participate in green industry networks, and often re-evaluate the cost-benefit analysis of all aforementioned. this will ensure that eco-conscious customers are attracted and the brands stands out from its competitors. references 1. ababneh, a. m-d. almarashdah, m. a. jebril, i. al-zaqeba, m. a. a. & assaf, n. (2023). driving sustainable supply chains: blockchain-enabled eco-efficiency for resilient customs ports. uncertain supply chain management 11: 1719–1734 2. abdallah, a. b. alfar, n. a. & alhyari, s. (2021). “the effect of supply chain quality management on supply chain performance: the indirect roles of supply chain agility and innovation”, international journal of physical distribution & logistics management, 51 (7), 785-812. 3. abusaq, z. (2023). optimizing manufacturing firms' operational performance through supply chain integration: moderating effect of supply chain complexity. uncertain supply chain management, 11(4), 1569-1578. 4. adebanjo, d. teh, p-l. & ahmed, p. k. (2017). the impact of supply chain relationships and integration on innovative capabilities and manufacturing performance: the perspective of rapidly developing countries. int. j. prod. res., 56, 1708–1721. 5. afrifa, jnr s. amoah, n. fianko, s. k. & dzogbewu, t. c. (2021). supply chain integration and operational performance in health institutions: a structural model for mediation effects. polish journal of management studies, 24 (1), 9-29 6. ahmad, s. & kamruzzaman, m. (2023). apparel supply chain optimization focusing on right supplier selection. european journal of logistics, purchasing and supply chain management, 11 (3), 64-80 7. alzoubi, h. ahmed, g. al-gasaymeh, a. & kurdi, b. (2020). empirical study on sustainable supply chain strategies and its impact on competitive priorities: the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 80 | p a g e mediating role of supply chain collaboration. management science letters, 10(3), 703708. 8. amer, a. ismail, a. f. m. f. jani, s. h. m. othman, h. & ibrahim, i. (2022). determinant factor for strategic sustainable location decision model (ssldm) for commercial development project. international journal of health sciences, 4615–4622. https://doi.org/10.53730/ijhs.v6ns2.6087 9. baah, c., opoku agyeman, d., acquah, i. s. k., agyabeng-mensah, y., afum, e., issau, k., & faibil, d. (2022). effect of information sharing in supply chains: understanding the roles of supply chain visibility, agility, collaboration on supply chain performance. benchmarking: an international journal, 29(2), 434-455. 10. basel, j. a. a. hamzeh, a. a. allahham, i. o. m. & jameel, m. a. (2022). "integration of supply chains and operational performance: the moderating effects of knowledge management," information sciences letters, 11 (4), 1069-1076 available at: https://digitalcommons.aaru.edu.jo/isl/vol11/iss4/7 11. bravi, l. santos, g. pagano, a. & murmura, f. (2020). environmental management system according to iso 14001: 2015 as a driver to sustainable development. corporate social responsibility and environmental management, 27(6), 2599-2614. 12. bwaliez, o. m. b. (2023). effects of supply chain integration and innovation dimensions on business performance of jordanian manufacturing firms. a thesis submitted to the university of bedfordshire in fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of doctor of philosophy (1-301) 13. caroline, s. t. wicaksono, a. & mangasi sibuea, m. (2023). analysis of the effect of profitability, liquidity and capital structure on investment risk in primary consumer goods industry (non-cyclicals) companies listed on the idx in 2018-2020. e3s web of conferences 426, 02036 14. cole, b. m. (2014). supply chain optimization under uncertainty: supply chain design for optimum performance. vernon press, 1-36 15. cousins, p. d. lawson, b. petersen, k. j. & fugate, b. (2019). investigating green supply chain management practices and performance: the moderating roles of supply chain ecocentricity and traceability. international journal of operations & production management, 39(5), 767-786. 16. damodaram, a. m. reddy, l. v. davanam, g. & thejasree, p. (2022). optimization of end-to-end supply chain costs to maximize revenue and prots from supply chain operations. (1-20). 17. dev, n. k. shankar, r. gupta, r. & dong, j. (2019). multi-criteria evaluation of realtime key performance indicators of supply chain with consideration of big data architecture. computers & industrial engineering, 128, 1076-1087. 18. didia, j. u. d., & nwokah, n. g. (2015). supply chain integration and business performance in the telecommunication industry in nigeria. international journal of supply chain management, 4(2), 81-89. https://doi.org/10.53730/ijhs.v6ns2.6087 https://digitalcommons.aaru.edu.jo/isl/vol11/iss4/7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 81 | p a g e 19. dubey, r., bryde, d. j., dwivedi, y. k., graham, g., foropon, c., & papadopoulos, t. (2023). dynamic digital capabilities and supply chain resilience: the role of government effectiveness. international journal of production economics, 258, 108790. 20. el baz, j., laguir, i. and stekelorum, r., (2019). logistics and supply chain management research in africa: a systematic literature review and research agenda. the international journal of logistics management, 30(1), 8-38. 21. elf, p. werner, a. & black, s. (2022). advancing the circular economy through dynamic capabilities and extended customer engagement: insights from small sustainable fashion enterprises in the uk. business strategy and the environment, 31(6), 26822699. 22. errassafi, m. abbar, h. & benabbou, z. (2019). the mediating effect of internal integration on the relationship between supply chain integration and operational performance: evidence from moroccan manufacturing companies. journal of industrial engineering and management, 12(2), 254-273. 23. feizabadi, j. (2022). machine learning demand forecasting and supply chain performance. international journal of logistics research and applications, 25(2), 119142. 24. fritz, m. m. (2022). a supply chain view of sustainability management. cleaner production letters, 3, 100023. 25. fu, q. abdul rahman, a. a. jiang, h. abbas, j. & comite, u. (2022). sustainable supply chain and business performance: the impact of strategy, network design, information systems, and organizational structure. sustainability, 14, 1080. https:// doi.org/10.3390/su14031080 26. gainsborough, m. (2006). building world-class supply chain capability in the downstream oil business. business briefing: oil and gas processing review. 29-32 27. grigiante, m. mottes, g. & buratti, a. (2022). effectiveness of optimization procedures on the economic profitability of a virtual tri-generation power plant connected to a district heating cooling network. energy conversion and management, 274, 116466. 28. gupta, t. k. mangal, d. srivastava, v. s. kumar, r. gupta, v. p. & singh, s. k. (2022). modeling technique-a tool for inventory control in supply chain. recent trends in industrial and production engineering, 69–78. available: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-16-3330-0_6 29. haiyun, c. zhixiong, h. yüksel, s. & dinçer, h. (2021). analysis of the innovation strategies for green supply chain management in the energy industry using the qfdbased hybrid interval valued intuitionistic fuzzy decision approach. renewable and sustainable energy reviews, 143, 110844. 30. han, c., & zhang, q. (2021). optimization of supply chain efficiency management based on machine learning and neural network. neural computing and applications, 33, 1419-1433. 31. idris, r. & ibrahim, i. (2022b). halal organizational service quality orientation from employee’s perspective, 6(4), 9771–9779.s https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-16-3330-0_6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 82 | p a g e 32. iherobiem, a. c. (2023). the effect of sustainable supply chain management on firm innovative performance: a study of manufacturing firms in nigeria. european journal of logistics, purchasing and supply chain management, 11 (3), 1-14 33. jamshi, j. & ganeshkumar, c. (2017). causal linkage among business analytics, supply chain performance, firm performance and competitive advantage. parik-kiit j. manag., 13, 29. 34. jarah, b. jarrah, m. & al-zaqeba, m. (2022). the role of internal audit in improving supply chain management in shipping companies. uncertain supply chain management, 10(3), 1023-1028. 35. johono, d. f. & siagian, h. (2022). impact of supply chain integration, supply chain responsiveness, and innovation capability on operational performance in era covid-19. ijbs, 5 (1), 30–43 36. keles, h. yayla, o. tarinc, a. & keles, a. (2023). the effect of environmental management practices and knowledge in strengthening responsible behavior: the moderator role of environmental commitment. sustainability, 15, 1398. https://doi.org/10.3390/su15021398 37. kenton, w. (2021). "what is a supply chain?" 29 aug 2021. [online]. available: https://www.investopedia.com/terms/s/supplychain.asp. [accessed 09 feb 2022] 38. khaeriyah, k. mappisabbi, f. & iqbal, m. (2023). optimizing supply chain management to increase efficiency and profitability in the manufacturing industry. brilliant international journal of management and tourism (bijmt), 3 (3), 125-134 39. khdair, w. a. & jabbar, a. a. (2022). studying the effect of employees’ environment awareness as an intermediate variable for the relationship between institutional pressures and intentions of human resources for adoption of green information techniques: an exploratory study of micro-companie. international journal of professional business review, 7(2), e447. https://doi.org/10.26668/businessreview/2022.v7i2.447 40. kherbach, o. & mocan, m. l. (2016). the importance of logistics and supply chain management in the enhancement of romanian smes. procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 221, 405-413. 41. kotzab, h. bäumler, i. & gerken, p. (2023). “the big picture on supply chain integration – insights from a bibliometric analysis”, supply chain management: an international journal, 28 (1), 25-54. 42. kumar, a. luthra, s. mangla, s. k. & kazançoğlu, y. (2022). "covid-19 impact on sustainable production and operations management." sustainable operations and computers, 1; 1-7. 43. kuteyi, d., & winkler, h. (2022). logistics challenges in sub-saharan africa and opportunities for digitalization. sustainability, 14(4), 2399. 44. liu, c-l. & lee, m-y. (2018). integration, supply chain resilience, and service performance in third-party logistics providers. the international journal of logistics management, 29 (1), 5-21. https://doi.org/10.3390/su15021398 https://doi.org/10.26668/businessreview/2022.v7i2.447 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 83 | p a g e 45. lopez-aparicio, s. grythe, h. thorne, r. j. & vogt, m. (2020). costs and benefits of implementing an environmental speed limit in a nordic city. science of the total environment, 720, 137577. 46. madhani, p. m. (2010). resource based view (rbv) of competitive advantage: an overview. resource based view: concepts and practices, pankaj madhani, ed, 3-22. 47. manoppo, h. & arie, f. (2016). "effect of capital structure, firm size and profitability on firm value". emb journal, 4(2), 1-18. 48. marchi, b., & zanoni, s. (2017). supply chain management for improved energy efficiency: review and opportunities. energies, 10(10), 1618. 49. margaretha, f. & supartika, n. (2016). factors affecting profitability of small-medium enterprises (smes) firms listed in indonesia stock exchange. journal of economics, business and management, 4 (2), 132-137. 50. martínez-peláez, r. ochoa-brust, a. rivera, s. félix, v. g. ostos, r. brito, h. & mena, l. j. (2023). role of digital transformation for achieving sustainability: mediated role of stakeholders, key capabilities, and technology. sustainability, 15(14), 11221. 51. munir, m. jajja, m. s. s. chatha, k. a. & farooq, s. (2020). supply chain risk management and operational performance: the enabling role of supply chain integration. international journal of production economics, 227, 107667. 52. musana, e. okello, w. & basaza-ejiri, a. h. (2020). real time inventory tracking model in the distribution supply chain of airtel airtime. 53. mwangi, n. w. (2019). influence of supply chain optimization on the performance of manufacturing firms in kenya. a thesis submitted in partial fulfilment for the degree of doctor of philosophy in supply chain management in the jomo kenyatta university of agriculture and technology. 1-238 54. nair, r. c. s. (2022). operations and supply chain optimization – the new era model. int. j sup. chain. mgt, 11 (3), 1-20 55. obamen, j. omonona, s. oni, o. ohunyeye, o. f. (2021). effect of environmental management practices and sustainability on some selected manufacturing firms in south east nigeria. sustainability, 13, 10372. https://doi.org/10.3390/su131810372 56. odusanya, i. a. yinusa, o. g. & ilo, b. m. (2018). determinants of firm profitability in nigeria: evidence from dynamic panel models. spoudai journal, 68 (1), 43-58 57. okeagu, c. n. reed, d. s. sun, l. colontonio, m. m. rezayev, a., ghaffar, y. a. & kaye, a. d. (2021). principles of supply chain management in the time of crisis. best practice & research clinical anaesthesiology, 35(3), 369-376. 58. okogwu, c. agho, m. o. adeyinka, m. a. odulaja, b. a. eyo-udo, n. l. daraojimba, c. & banso, a. a. (2023). exploring the integration of sustainable materials in supply chain management for environmental impact. engineering science & technology journal, 4(3), 49-65. 59. oláh, j. lakner, z. hollósi, d. & popp, j. (2017). inventory methods in order to minimize raw materials at the inventory level in the supply chain. logforum, 13(4), 439-454. https://doi.org/10.3390/su131810372 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 84 | p a g e 60. olapoju, p. m. (2019). supply chain management practices in nigeria: developing a framework for enhancement of scm for organizational performance. j manag oper res, 1(5), 1-16. 61. orji, i. j., kusi-sarpong, s., gupta, h., & okwu, m. (2019). evaluating challenges to implementing eco-innovation for freight logistics sustainability in nigeria. transportation research part a: policy and practice, 129, 288-305. 62. oyedijo, a., adams, k., & koukpaki, s. (2021). supply chain management systems in africa: insights from nigeria. business in africa in the era of digital technology: essays in honour of professor william darley, 121-140. 63. pakurár, m. haddad, h. popp, j. khan, t. & oláh, j. (2019). supply chain integration, organizational performance and balanced scorecard: an empirical study of the banking sector in jordan. journal of international studies 12 (2), 178-189. 64. power, d. j., sohal, a. s., & rahman, s. u. (2001). critical success factors in agile supply chain management‐an empirical study. international journal of physical distribution & logistics management, 31(4), 247-265. 65. qi, y. huo, b. wang, z. & yeung, h. y. j. (2017). the impact of operations and supply chain strategies on integration and performance. international journal of production economics, 185, 162–174 66. salas-navarro, k. acevedo-chedid, j. caruso, n. & sankar, s. s. (2018). an inventory model of the three-layer supply chain of wood and furniture industry in the caribbean region of colombia. international journal of systems science: operations & logistics, 5(1), 69–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/23302674.2016.1212428 67. san ong, t. magsi, h. b. & burgess, t. f. (2019). organisational culture, environmental management control systems, environmental performance of pakistani manufacturing industry. international journal of productivity and performance management. https://doi.org/10.1108/ijppm-05-2018-0187 68. severo, e. a. & de guimarães, j. c. f. (2022). antecedent and consequents of ecoinnovation for sustainability: generations' perceptions in brazil and portugal. international journal of professional business review, 7(1), e0280-e0280. https://doi.org/10.26668/businessreview/2022.v7i1.280 69. sithole, b. silva, s. g. & kavelj, m. (2016). supply chain optimization: enhancing endto-end visibility. procedia engineering, 159, 12–18, issn 1877– 7058,https://doi.org/10.1016/j.proeng.2016.08.058 70. sople, v. v. (2012). supply chain management: text and cases. new delhi: dorling kindersley (india) pvt. ltd, licensees of pearson education in south asia 71. talloo, t. j. (2007). business organization and management. new delhi: tata mcgrawhill. 72. tian, h. otchere, s. k. coffie, c. p. k. mensah, i. a. & baku, r. k. (2021). “supply chain integration, interfirm value co-creation, and firm performance nexus in ghanaian smes: mediating roles of stakeholder pressure and innovation capability”, sustainability, 13 (4), 2351. https://doi.org/10.1080/23302674.2016.1212428 https://doi.org/10.1108/ijppm-05-2018-0187 https://doi.org/10.26668/businessreview/2022.v7i1.280 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 85 | p a g e 73. toshniwal, r. (2016). concept of profit and profitability of commercial banks in india. international journal of science technology and management, 5 (12), 547-581 74. waschneck, b. reichstaller, a. belzner, l. altenmüller, t. bauernhansl, t. knapp, a. & kyek, a. (2018). deep reinforcement learning for semiconductor production scheduling. in 2018 29th annual semi advanced semiconductor manufacturing conference (asmc) (pp. 301-306). ieee. 75. wong, w. p. sinnandavar, c. m. & soh, k. l. (2021). “the relationship between supply environment, supply chain integration, and operational performance: the role of business process in curbing opportunistic behavior”, international journal of production economics, 232; 1-13. 76. yanti, i. & darmayanti, n. (2019). "the effect of profitability, firm size, capital structure and liquidation on firm value". management e-journal of udayana university, 8(4) 77. yasodara, r. p. g. (2018). an impact of environmental management practices on firm performance based on balanced scorecard. a research report submitted to the university of sri jayewardenepura for the b.sc. accounting (special) degree in the faculty of management studies and commerce, department of accounting (1-59). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 157 | p a g e formation of social education for the young generation based on the requirements of the times muratova shakhnoza ibatovna karshi university of innovative education, karshi, uzbekistan abstract the article discusses the upbringing of the young generation. opinions about a solid foundation for the formation of a young generation and a society with high intellectual potential are presented. also, a new approach to the organization of important components of social education intellectual, spiritual-ethical, physical, labor, aesthetic, legal, ecological, economic, sexual education, and ways of their effective organization in order for them to become well-rounded human beings. development is of particular importance. keywords: education, educational process, spiritual and moral, universal value, knowledge, skills, responsibility, science, social education, etiquette. introduction the issue of education was considered a priority in all times. especially today, he places great responsibility on parents and pedagogues. after all, young people with strong faith, knowledge, and physical health are the guarantee of the great future of the country. approaching life from a new political and economic point of view requires reconsideration of the process of education of the growing young generation. in organizing the educational process, first of all, it is necessary to deeply understand the nature of the changes and reforms taking place in the socio-political, economic and cultural spheres of the society. therefore, in different periods of the historical development of human society, the approach to personal education changes both in content and form. our president sh. as mirziyoyev said, there is no doubt that the funds spent today in the field of education and science will serve as a solid foundation for the formation of the young generation, the owner of the future of our country, a society with high intellectual potential. honorable president shavkat mirziyoyev also said in one of his speeches, "what will trouble you from me?" if you ask, i will answer that it is the education and upbringing of our children. material and research methods (materials and methods) the 21st century remains the "computer era" in human history. this requires deciding on a unique approach to educating a person. however, no matter how rapidly science and technology develops, takes an important place in the life of society, and how effectively it affects the acceleration of production processes, in the theory of education, it is necessary to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 158 | p a g e fully educate an individual, relying on the advanced ideas of central asian thinkers, folk pedagogy and world pedagogy in this regard. must see. human qualities such as spiritual and moral purity, faith, honesty, religion, honor, kindness, respect for the elderly, which play an important role in the development of a person, are not formed by themselves. they are based on the content, ideological direction and effect of the education and training of the young generation, which is carried out in the family, general secondary, special secondary, vocational and higher education systems. by its nature, the process of education has a multifactorial character. that is, the determination of the child's personality takes place under the direct and indirect influences of the family, educational institution, community, social environment, as well as a variety of situations. a new approach to the organization of important components of social education mental, spiritual-ethical, physical, work, aesthetic, legal, ecological, economic, sexual education for the growing young generation to become a complete human being in accordance with the requirements of the times , the development of ways of their effective organization is of particular importance. these are the most important tasks in education. currently, additional educational institutions are operating in the republic in order not to alienate students from educational institutions. in additional educational institutions, students can master private subjects and foreign languages, acquire knowledge in technical and artistic directions, acquire practical skills and qualifications. meetings, exhibitions, tours, discussions on various subjects and topics organized in additional educational institutions play an important role in enriching the thinking of students, forming a strong character and will in them. results and its discussion the following tasks are being solved in the process of educating the young generation in our country: 1) preparing young people for social life, instilling in them a broad outlook, purposeful approach to their personal life, awakening a sense of unity of plan and action; 2) to educate students about the essence of national and universal values, to educate young people with deep knowledge and thinking, to enrich their minds; 3) to understand the essence of universal moral norms (humanity, humility, mutual help, love, kindness, support of customs, humanitarianism, hatred of immorality, etc.), to achieve in students a sense of manners and high culture; 4) instilling in students a sense of respect for legal and moral norms and a sense of citizenship, responsibility for social duty; 5) formation of responsibility for nature protection, creation of ecological balance; 6) to form a sense of patriotism and internationalism, to respect other nations and peoples, to establish a sense of not discriminating against their rights and duties; 7) learning to correctly and objectively assess the internal and external policy of the independent state the republic of uzbekistan; 8) valuing a person as a supreme value, teaching to respect his honor, dignity, value, rights american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 159 | p a g e and duties, etc. these are the general tasks of social education in the republic. conclusions in conclusion, it should be noted that education is the path that leads the nation to the future, it is an unquenchable light. it is known that child education is formed on the basis of the following three important concepts: generation, family and environment. pedagogical scientist makarenko says: "education means transferring the experience, passion, and faith of the older generation to the younger generation." we must never neglect the morals and upbringing of the young generation, prevent the influence of foreign ideas on their spirituality, and educate them without losing their identity in order for our country to flourish and rise. a must and in this case, we must respect the personality of the student, show him the right way and treat him nicely. the reason is that the secret of successful education is to be able to show respect and trust to the student. achievements in the path of development are visible not only in the indicators of economic and political growth, but also in the moral and mental mood of people. in all eras, there were selfless people, ardent patriots, those who thought a lot about the fate of the nation and the country, those who were worried, who sought new opportunities for national independence and tried to implement them. such people are not born patriots, their faith and belief is formed in the process of education. love and faith in the motherland was the basis of practical activity in all those who sacrificed their lives for the nation and the country. such figures as behbudi, fitrat, cholpon, abdulla avloni, tavallo, abdulla qadiri were not only enlightened, but also primarily patriots. they thought about the interests and prospects of the country and the people, even if they lost their comfort and peace. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. buyuk kelajagimizni mard va oliyjanob xalqimiz bilan birga quramiz. “o’zbekiston”, 2017. 2. xodjayev b.x. umumiy pedagogika nazariyasi va amaliyoti. darslik t.: sanostandart, 2017 3. ro’ziyeva d.i., tolipov o’.q. pedagogik texnologiyalar va pedagogik mahorat. t.: innovatsiya-ziyo, 2019. 4. r.a.mavlonova. n.h.raxmonqulova. umumiy pedagogika fan va texnologiy.2018 5. o'zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi t harfi.www.ziyouz.com kutubxonasi. 6. avloniy a. turkiy guliston yoxud axloqt.: “o‘qituvchi”. 1996 y. 7. azizxo‘jaeva n.n. pedagogik texnologiya va pedagogik mahorat. – 8. toshkent: nizomiy nomidagi tdpu, 2006xoliqov a.a. pedagogik mahorat. o’quv qo’llanma – t.: “iqtisod-moliya”, 2010y. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 121 | p a g e organization of tourist areas at archaeological sites turaboeva zilola mukumtoshovna renaissance university of education senior lecturer, independent applicant annotation this article discusses the history of preservation and updating of archaeological monuments of uzbekistan. at the same time, there is an urgent need for restoration work on archaeological monuments, dictated, first of all, by an attentive and careful attitude to the ancient history of uzbekistan. keywords: restoration, conservation, tourism, arch, fortress, transport, communications, infrastructure. introduction there are numerous archeological monuments on the territory of uzbekistan. after independence, a number of ways of creating open-air museums were decided. the biggest problem is that it is mainly focused on production and financing. at present, it is impossible to solve the problems of reconstruction of historical and cultural heritage, to provide targeted support from the state and additional sources of funding through grant projects. the artifact of artistic heritage is aimed at combating the disappearance of national values leading to the process of globalization. to date, very significant work is being done to preserve the material, cultural and archaeological sites of the republic of uzbekistan, which are identified as the main areas of socio-cultural sites, as well as the restoration of historical monuments in order to preserve, conserve, document, effectively and rationally use the tourism potential. this is observed in particular in bukhara, namely in the ancient settlement of paykent, in surkhandarya, in sopollitepa and fayaztepa, as well as in the namangan region. museums are organized here. these monuments are included in the unesco list of cultural heritage conservation. a number of activities are being carried out in uzbekistan to protect, scientifically study, disseminate and enrich the rich history and cultural heritage of the people. in accordance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev dated january 16, 2018 no. up-5181, "on the protection and use of objects of cultural heritage" and "on improving the protection and use of objects of tangible cultural and archaeological heritage" were adopted. however, it is desirable to develop a unified mechanism for the protection, management and rational use of tangible objects of cultural and archaeological heritage, taking into account the fact that most objects of cultural and archaeological heritage are being renovated and that their tourism potential is not being used in the best way. taking into account the proposal of the ministry of culture, the state committee for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 122 | p a g e architecture and construction, the state committee for tourism development and other relevant ministries and departments, the government of the republic of uzbekistan ratified the convention on the protection, preservation, promotion and use of tangible cultural and archaeological heritage in 2018-2023. republican commission for the development of a draft comprehensive program for cardinal recovery. the harmonization of cultural traditions in the central asian region arose at the early stages of the state's development. all this is reflected in the ancient bactrian culture found in the surkhandarya region. over the years, the problems of the historical culture of bactria have been studied. the archaeological site in the city of kampirtepa attracts special attention. this unique monument of antiquity, located near the amu darya river, is currently being thoroughly studied by an expedition led by academician e.v. rtveladze. ancient monuments and artifacts found in the monument show that it played a crucial role on the great silk road. partial reconstruction of the walls of the kushan era was carried out in the city of kampirtepa in the repository and reconstruction. archaeological studies of the axis of this structure began in the late 19th and early 20th centuries by academician y. gulomov and archaeologist i. akhrorov. according to the abovementioned findings, it was discovered for the first time that there are two cities of different times, one of which was ancient akhsikat and the other was akhsikent, where zahiriddin muhammad babur was born. archaeologists discovered a blacksmith's workshop, a bathhouse of the x-xiii centuries, chapels, mosques, defensive walls, underground irrigation networks, workshops, and the headquarters of the ruler the ark. the aksykent monument has been preserved for about 60 hectares and has been preserved under a closed roof for repairs. today, the monument has been turned into an open-air museum. the fayöztepe monument, the first buddhist monument in central asia, is located in the northwest of termez, one kilometer northeast of karatep. archaeological excavations in the site were studied by l. albaum in 1976-1986. crumbs, cocoa powder, crumbs, ceramics, pilaf lamps and ceramic pots. currently, the fayöztepe monument is one of the most open museums in the region. as a result of excavations at archaeological sites in uzbekistan, some problems have been discovered that need to be conserved from the moment they are discovered. on the basis of the above, the following suggestions and recommendations can be made: compilation of a tourist map of archaeological monuments of uzbekistan; their parts have been restored through conservation. preservation of part of the protective walls of the facilities; the preservation of the walls of the canton in the center of archaeological sites and the creation of the spirit of the period; creation of a tourist complex, recreational and artistic traditions of monuments; conservation of some buildings in castle museums, creation of museums and fortresses (tearing down walls for religious ceremonies, etc.); creation of a catalogue of archaeological monuments; partial landscape zoning around monuments; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 123 | p a g e creation of copies of works of art for art lovers and tourists; creation of laboratories for the storage and renewal of monuments; development of a separate "regulation" for the development of integrated schemes of sectors and directions (transport, communications, social infrastructure) and each archaeological site; study of natural and climatic conditions in the development of master plans of archaeological monuments on the basis of "nizam"; improvement of the environmental situation around cultural sites; the creation of alleys to improve the environmental situation in some parts of the monuments, in accordance with the conditions set out in the statutes; restriction of all types of transport around the facilities, as well as the creation of a nonhazardous road network; another important challenge in the development of master plans for historic cities is the creation of environmentally friendly and energy-intensive cities within cities, given the fact that in the future the development of master plans will need to pay attention to modern "solar cells" or "wind energy development"; focusing on eco-friendly projects equipped with modern low-cost lighting equipment; creation of autonomous electricity production using modern nano technologies (wind generators, solar cells, earthworks and solar panels); all this allows us to create a complex of archaeological monuments, such as "open-air museums", to make the most of the country's tourism potential and to provide future generations with archaeological sites. as a result, craftsmen working in our country will have many opportunities, they will have ample opportunities for entrepreneurship, and the country will be able to show the world its rich cultural heritage. unesco has set up a special laboratory for the preservation of architectural monuments in italy, belgium, iran and the united kingdom. they produce chemicals that increase the durability of such monuments in conditions of humidity and heat. nowadays, it is possible to use archaeological sites that are made of chemical monomers, and some conservation methods have been created. for example, there are more than 1000 museums in the world in sweden, but they differ not only in number, but also in respect for their culture and the value of the past. as you know, the genetic development of the museum was caused by the desire of man to create collections. the process of preservation of historical monuments and their appreciation contributes to the interests of historical monuments among members of society. thus, among the historical and cultural attractions of the surkhandarya oasis, the city of kampirtepa is characteristic. the monument is one of the richest material sources in the study of history, architecture of the greco-bactrian and kushan periods, and researchers are always in the center of attention. the transfer of national heritage and historical monuments to the next generation is a time frame. it is not about repairing our heritage, but above all about preserving the spiritual wealth of the nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 124 | p a g e thus, the historical and cultural sites of the surkhandarya oasis are of particular importance. the historical roots of these archaeological sites are always the focus of attention of the seleucids, one of the rich material sources in the study of the history and architecture of the greco-bactrian and kushan periods. the transfer of national heritage and historical monuments to the next generation is a time frame. it is not about repairing our heritage, but above all about preserving the spiritual wealth of the nation. references 1. маърифат газетаси. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти ш.мирзиёевнинг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси. 2017 йил 23 декабр. №102-103 (9064). 9 бет. 2. а.сагдуллаев. қадимги ўрта осиё тарихидан лавҳалар. т.: 2008, 77 бет. 3. а.а.асқаров. сапаллитепа. т.: 1973, 67 стр. 4. t.sh.shirinov. tools of production and weapons of the bronze age of central asian mesopotamia. t.: 1986, 24 p. 5. i.azimov. on the restoration of the architectural appearance of the kushan fortress of kampyrtepa // materials of the tokharistan expedition. archaeological research of kampirtepa. t. 2000. p.33. 7. ҳ.karimov. "milliy museum of fondizarur". 2007 oct 1 no. 439 by sonya. 8. younghwanjin. "spatial distribution and locational characteristics of green industry". et. al., 2011y. 9. dr. wang, kwangik. strategies for urban competitiveness. evidences from korea's green city & urban competitiveness.koiсa 2013y. 10. юрьенова т. ю. музееведение. м:. 2001 55 стр. websites www.caravanserai.uz www.archaeolog.ru http://daryo-uz.com http://uza.uz. uznews.uz www.gazeta.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 171 | p a g e analysis of national and foreign experiments on the diagnosis of processes for the development of a sense of patriotism ibragimov aziz tulkinovich associate professor, department of physical education and sport tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract this article was used as an indicator of the assessment of upbringing when introducing the "concept of continuous spiritual education" from the criteria and indicators of the development of civil and patriotic competence of future teachers. as a result, the ability to diagnose the readiness of future teachers to form students ' loyalty to the motherland has increased. the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, militarypatriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction the multidimensionality of social processes on a global scale, the complexity and significance of the spiritual and moral basis and factors of youth education also influence the selection of measurement criteria enriched by the characteristics of individualpsychological, social, emotional, valuable orientation of the patriotic feeling. in this regard, it is advisable to analyze the experiences of our republic and abroad. in recent years, he has carried out research on the analysis and assessment of patriotic indicators in students.as noted by farov, " pedagogical analysis of the qualitative indicators of the level of patriotism in young people is determined by the orientation towards a certain object, studying the period of development of young people, the emotional-emotional sphere, taking into account individual differences, their worldview, mental characteristics, depending on their social prestige. as part of the pedagogical analysis of quality indicators of the patriotic level in students, it is important to develop criteria that affect the future civic faith.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 172 | p a g e the criterion is the basis of a particular theory, doctrine, science, worldview or theoretical program; determines the beliefs of a person, his attitude to reality and norms of behavior. in philosophy, the criterion is considered as a starting point, a controlling idea, behavior, the basis of self-behavior. in a logical sense, the criterion is a central concept and is the basis of a system that is applied, generalizing and propagating to all areas of the phenomenon obtained as abstraction. the development of a sense of patriotism in students requires, first of all, the clarification of the criteria that guarantee the effectiveness of this process. to do this, it is advisable to study and analyze the universal criteria that determine the sense of patriotism. the criteria for developing a sense of patriotism can be conditionally divided into several groups: 1) exemplary – interested in the history and current life of the country, loving nature and considering it his duty to preserve it. loves his home, neighborhood, is proud of the great people of his homeland. he knows the essence of the concept of patriotism, is able to express his personal relationships to those who betrayed the motherland, their nation. for representatives of all nationalities and nationalities living in uzbekistan, uzbekistan realizes that it is the only homeland; 2) good – a sense of patriotism is manifested, but it has not yet become a need, classmates are talibed by the control of the team – are interested in the history and culture of the motherland, work on patriotism with classmates and students. takes care of the people around him, participates in charity work, but cannot demand it from others; 3) satisfactory – a sense of patriotism is relatively poorly manifested – less interested in the history of the motherland, performs and participates in the work associated with it only under control; 4) unsatisfactory – a sense of patriotism is very rarely manifested – not interested in the history and culture of the motherland, without attention. having entered into the list of general criteria for the development of a sense of patriotism, as described above, and based on the object of our research, we also tried to study the issue of criteria for the development of a sense of patriotism in future teachers. in particular, in the literature on the philosophy of education, as a pedagogical category, it shows the following features of the criterion: managerial requirements; laws and contradictions of the educational process; an internal managerial idea that manifests itself as a belief; implementation in relation to phenomena and processes within a certain framework; interaction and complementarity in a group of criteria. thus, pedagogical criteria ” the dominant of the pedagogical being is the rule that determines the content and essence of the activity that ensures the existence of pedagogical influence." n.muslimov, relying on the ideas of existing research, distinguishes the following criteria that allow you to distinguish between methodological ideas and views that determine the path and direction of professional formation of the teacher: 1. historicity is the study of the subject in the process of its development. “any social science looks at the study of an object in a holistic and complex way on the basis of its historical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 173 | p a g e criterion. accordingly, the researcher evaluates the existing state of the object and its role in the perspective. 2. logic-assumes the view of the object under study not separately, isolated from the environment that surrounds it, but precisely as a holistic system. otherwise, the results of the study of this object will remain not a product of research, but only the recording of certain results. 3. a dialectical criterion-the content of studies also changes over time, as a result of a new interpretation of leading philosophical ideas about the fact that an individual is an active subject of social relations. in this sense, the dialectical criterion as the leading criterion of upbringing is directed to the priority socio-cultural ideas of its time. foya go to the results of purpose, content, method and upbringing and determine the methodological basis of the pedagogical process. 4. the personal and professional development of the teacher is considered as a process of realizing its capabilities, and creativity as an objective need for the design of its professional activities. the ideas of the individual design of the teacher's professional training process remain the objective leading criterion of professional-pedagogical education . n.m.in connection with socialization, egamberdieva distinguished the four – socialization criteria of flexibility, psychological flexibility, communicative flexibility and professional maturity. these criteria include the following indicators: 1. socialization flexibility: 1) the teacher's perception of his social status, social role and social functions; 2) his understanding of his social function; 3) his participation in various types of educational, pedagogical and social activities; 4) the fulfillment of social requirements; 5) the possession of professional-role behavior; 6) personal and professional self-awareness. 2. psychological flexibility: 1) the unity of social demand and action; 2) the professional necessity of motivation, value, need, etc.and their development. 3. communicative flexibility: 1) the ability to establish and maintain communication with people; 2) the ability to empathize and grieve; 3) the desire to establish a positive moral and psychological environment in the labor community; 4) the ability to establish humanistic, democratic interaction with colleagues. 4. professional maturity: 1) positive attitude to the profession and activities of pedagogy; 2) valuable attitude to the profession of pedagogy; 3) satisfaction with the chosen profession; 4) the presence of professional and moral qualities; 5) the manifestation of pedagogical reflex; 6) self-control; 7) aspiration to professional knowledge; competent occupation of the professional environment; 8) willingness to exert all his energy; 9) readiness, 10) pedagogical communicativeness; 11) creative approach; 12) readiness for continuous improvement of professional and pedagogical skills. mature scientist on the system of continuous spiritual education m.quronov proposed the following model complex of personal and professional qualities of the student as a national educator: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 174 | p a g e i. personal qualities: spiritual maturity; national-ideological awareness; national decency; ingenuity; delicate taste; devotion to one's profession; conscientiousness; initiative; childhood; exactingness; justice; pedagogical decency; entrepreneurship; rigor; spiritual purity, etc. ii. knowledge: to perceive the national-educational capabilities of their science; excellent awareness of the internal and foreign policy of the government of uzbekistan, the president; deep knowledge of the theoretical and methodological foundations of national education; deep, comprehensive knowledge of uzbek culture; knowledge of the laws of development of the nation, etc. iii. skills: iii.1. constructive skills: skills for planning national educational work; being able to carry out a pedagogical diagnosis of the individual of each child; being able to draw up and implement a private program of national education of each student in a single-ethnic and multi-ethnic student community, etc. iii.2. organizational skills: encourage and develop the socio-national activities of students; give assignments to students for national-educational purposes and control their management, help, etc. iii.3. communicative skills: managing interpersonal, intergroup, interethnic relationships among students; finding a way into the heart of each student and being able to awaken a predisposition to oneself; anticipating how the educational influence that must be shown to the team, the student, will work, etc . g.i.and in the study carried out by makhmutova, the following criteria were taken as the basis for the development of a sense of self-ownership of students on the basis of pedagogical category subjects: 1. to realize that it is a high human duty to serve in the path of prosperity of the motherland, to have a sense of patriotism. 2. activity on the path of peace of the land, freedom and independence of the motherland. 3. perfect man, social cooperation – to have a certain understanding of the essence of their concepts. 4. to have a sense of internationalism; to respect the truth and freedoms of other nations and elates. 5. interreligious tolerance (tolerance), other nations and elates, as well as respect for the freedom of conscience of people. 6. human qualities (erudition, humanism, humility, morality, hard work, etc.k.) to do . doctor of pedagogical sciences d.ro " and in the research work carried out by zieva, special attention is paid to the following as criteria for the development of a national sense of pride, an important quality associated with the upbringing of patriotism in students: 1. a deep understanding of the lexical meaning and logical essence of the concept of national pride by students. 2. the emergence of the need and desire to have a national feeling of pride in students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 175 | p a g e 3. the implementation by students of socio-beneficial activities that serve to ensure the prosperity of the motherland, the prosperity of the country and the well-being of the people. 4. the ability of students to show special activity in this area . фойдаланилган адабиётлар рўйхати 1. атаджанова ш. оилада ўспирин-ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашда миллий қадриятлардан фойдаланишнинг педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари номзоди. … дисс. – т., 2001. – 136 б. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. 16. матушкин с.е, ипполитова н.в. сущность и особенности патриотического воспитания в современных условиях. – курган, 2001. №1(7). – с.6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 202 | p a g e innovations in teaching listening skills for ielts and cefr: embracing modern methods alimardonova maftuna bekmurodovna tashkent state agrarian university maftuna0019@mail.ru annotation: this article delves into progressive strategies for improving listening skills tailored for ielts and cefr exams. it highlights the integration of technology, authentic materials, interactive activities, and self-assessment to enhance comprehension. keywords: teaching, listening skills, ielts, cefr, innovations, modern methods. аннотация: в этой статье рассматриваются прогрессивные стратегии улучшения навыков аудирования, разработанные специально для экзаменов ielts и cefr. в ней подчеркивается интеграция технологий, аутентичных материалов, интерактивных мероприятий и самооценки для улучшения понимания. ключевые слова: преподавание, навыки аудирования, ielts, cefr, инновации, современные методы. introduction in today's globalized world, proficiency in english is essential for communication, education, and career advancement. language exams such as the international english language testing system (ielts) and the common european framework of reference for languages (cefr) assess various language skills, including listening comprehension. to meet the demands of these exams and equip learners with effective listening strategies, educators are increasingly embracing modern teaching methods tailored to the digital age. in this article, we explore innovative approaches to teaching listening skills for ielts and cefr, leveraging technology and interactive techniques to enhance learning outcomes. authentic listening materials authenticity is crucial for preparing students for real-world listening scenarios. incorporating authentic materials such as podcasts, ted talks, news broadcasts, and interviews exposes learners to diverse accents, speaking speeds, and topics relevant to their interests and goals. teachers can curate or recommend a variety of authentic resources aligned with ielts and cefr listening tasks, encouraging learners to engage with the language in authentic contexts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 203 | p a g e interactive listening activities interactive activities promote active engagement and comprehension. tools like interactive videos, online quizzes, and listening comprehension apps allow learners to pause, rewind, and replay audio segments, facilitating self-paced learning and targeted practice. teachers can design interactive tasks that simulate exam conditions, such as multiple-choice questions, gap-fill exercises, and note-taking activities, to familiarize students with test formats and boost their confidence. focus on listening strategies teaching listening strategies equips learners with essential skills for effective comprehension and retention. strategies may include predicting content based on context clues, identifying key information, and recognizing discourse markers and signpost words. explicit instruction on listening strategies empowers students to approach listening tasks strategically, enabling them to navigate complex audio passages more efficiently during exams. technology-enhanced learning tools technology offers a wealth of resources and tools to enhance listening instruction. digital platforms like language learning apps, virtual reality simulations, and online forums provide immersive listening experiences and opportunities for interactive practice. incorporating technology-enhanced learning tools allows for personalized and adaptive learning experiences, catering to diverse learner preferences and proficiency levels. peer collaboration and discussion collaborative learning promotes peer interaction and communication skills while fostering a supportive learning environment. pair or group activities such as peer dictations, roleplays, and discussions encourage students to share ideas, clarify misunderstandings, and negotiate meaning together. peer collaboration activities not only enhance listening comprehension but also develop students' speaking and critical thinking skills, essential for success in language exams and real-life communication. task-based listening activities task-based listening activities integrate listening practice with meaningful tasks, reflecting authentic communicative purposes. tasks may involve interpreting a map, following instructions, summarizing information, or making inferences based on audio stimuli. designing task-based listening activities aligns with the communicative approach to language teaching, emphasizing the practical application of language skills in real-world contexts. self-assessment and reflection encouraging self-assessment and reflection empowers learners to monitor their progress, identify areas for improvement, and set goals for future learning. self-assessment tools such as rubrics, checklists, and reflection journals prompt students to evaluate their listening skills and learning strategies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 204 | p a g e providing opportunities for self-assessment fosters learner autonomy and metacognitive awareness, enabling students to take ownership of their learning journey and make informed decisions about their study habits and strategies. conclusion incorporating modern teaching methods into listening instruction for ielts and cefr not only enhances students' exam performance but also equips them with valuable language skills for real-life communication. by embracing authentic materials, interactive activities, listening strategies, technology-enhanced learning tools, peer collaboration, task-based activities, and self-assessment practices, educators can create dynamic and engaging learning experiences that empower learners to become confident and proficient listeners. as technology continues to evolve, so too will the opportunities for innovative and effective teaching approaches in language education. references: 1. "how to register". www.ielts.org. retrieved 8 july 2015. 2. jump up to:a b "book a test". www.ielts.org. retrieved 11 april 2021. 3. jump up to:a b "ielts grows to 3.5 million a year". www.ielts.org. retrieved 11 april 2021. 4. depends on region and test centre, a full list is available here. 5. "contact us". www.ielts.org. retrieved 8 july 2015. 6. jump up to:a b "www.ielts.org". retrieved 4 november 2012. 7. ielts one skill retake 8. jump up to:a b "prove your english language abilities with a secure english language test (selt)". gov.uk. retrieved 7 may 2022. 9. "toefl and pearson to be accepted for english testing from november 2014 acacia immigration australia". acacia-au.com. 10. "language testing". citizenship and immigration canada. retrieved 27 november 2013. 11. "ielts faqs institutions test scores". retrieved 9 december 2011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 245 | p a g e leveraging technology to enhance the professional skills of educators tleumbetova kalligul dlimbetovna associate professor of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz reyimbergenova dilnoza farkhadovna 1st year master, nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: in the rapidly evolving landscape of education, educators are faced with the challenge of staying abreast of technological advancements that can transform their teaching methods and enhance the learning experience for students. embracing technology is not just a trend; it has become a necessity for educators to remain effective in their roles. in this article, we will explore various ways in which technology can be employed to improve the professional skills of educators. keywords: online learning, virtual reality, augmented reality, collaborative learning, artificial intelligence, gamification, e-learning platforms, webinars, digital assessment, podcasts, cybersecurity, digital literacy, mentorship programs. introduction one of the most accessible and flexible ways for educators to enhance their skills is through online professional development courses. these courses cover a range of topics, from the latest teaching methodologies to incorporating technology in the classroom. platforms like coursera, edx, and khan academy offer a plethora of courses designed to meet the diverse needs of educators. these online courses provide educators with the flexibility to learn at their own pace and in their own time, enabling them to acquire new skills without disrupting their teaching schedules. moreover, many courses are tailored to address specific challenges faced by educators, such as student engagement, assessment techniques, and classroom management. methodologies the integration of virtual reality and augmented reality into education has opened up exciting possibilities for educators. these immersive technologies can transport students to different environments, enhancing their learning experiences. however, educators themselves can benefit from these technologies for professional development. imagine educators participating in virtual classrooms where they can observe and practice innovative teaching methods. vr and ar can simulate real-world scenarios, allowing educators to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 246 | p a g e refine their skills in a risk-free environment. this hands-on approach to learning ensures that educators are well-prepared to implement new techniques in their actual classrooms. technology has transformed the way educators collaborate and share resources. collaborative learning platforms, such as google workspace for education and microsoft teams, provide educators with tools to create, share, and collaborate on lesson plans, resources, and assessments. these platforms facilitate communication and resource-sharing among educators on a global scale. educators can join online communities, participate in webinars, and engage in discussions with their peers. this collaborative environment fosters a culture of continuous learning, where educators can draw inspiration from each other, share best practices, and stay informed about the latest trends in education technology. artificial intelligence is making personalized learning a reality, catering to the individual needs of each student. however, ai can also be harnessed to assist educators in their professional development. ai-powered tools can analyze an educator's teaching style, identify areas for improvement, and recommend personalized learning paths. for example, ai can provide feedback on classroom management techniques, suggest strategies for improving student engagement, and even offer insights into the effectiveness of different teaching methodologies. this data-driven approach empowers educators to make informed decisions about their professional development and refine their skills based on real-time feedback. gamification is an innovative approach that incorporates game elements into non-game contexts, making learning more engaging and interactive. when applied to teacher training, gamification can turn the process of acquiring new skills into an enjoyable and rewarding experience. educators can participate in gamified training modules that challenge them to solve realworld teaching problems, make decisions in simulated classrooms, and earn rewards for achieving specific learning objectives. this approach not only enhances the effectiveness of professional development but also makes the learning process more enjoyable for educators. in the ever-changing landscape of education, technology has emerged as a powerful ally for educators seeking to enhance their professional skills. from online courses to immersive technologies like vr and ar, the possibilities are vast. embracing these technological advancements empowers educators to stay relevant, continually improve their teaching methods, and create dynamic learning environments for their students. as technology continues to evolve, educators must seize the opportunities it presents to ensure they are equipped with the skills necessary to meet the demands of modern education. results: e-learning platforms and webinars provide educators with a dynamic space for professional development. platforms like zoom and webex enable educators to participate in live virtual sessions, workshops, and seminars hosted by experts in the field. this real-time interaction allows educators to engage in discussions, ask questions, and receive immediate feedback. additionally, these platforms often record sessions, providing a valuable resource for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 247 | p a g e educators to revisit key concepts and strategies. webinars can cover a wide range of topics, from the integration of new technologies to the latest pedagogical research, offering educators a continuous stream of relevant and up-to-date information. technology has revolutionized the assessment process, offering educators innovative tools for evaluating student performance. however, these tools can also be instrumental in enhancing the assessment skills of educators themselves. digital assessment platforms, such as quizizz, kahoot!, and google forms, not only streamline the grading process but also provide educators with insights into student progress and areas that may need further attention. educators can use these tools to develop their assessment literacy, experimenting with different question formats, analyzing data trends, and refining their ability to provide constructive feedback. podcasts and educational blogs have become valuable resources for educators seeking inspiration and insights. listening to podcasts hosted by experienced educators and experts in the field allows educators to stay informed about the latest trends, research findings, and success stories. similarly, educational blogs provide a platform for educators to share their experiences, challenges, and innovative teaching strategies. subscribing to relevant podcasts and blogs can be a convenient way for educators to integrate continuous learning into their daily routines, gaining valuable perspectives from their peers. social media platforms, such as twitter and linkedin, have evolved into powerful tools for creating professional learning networks (plns). educators can join groups, follow hashtags, and connect with colleagues worldwide to share resources, engage in discussions, and stay updated on educational developments. participating in twitter chats focused on education or joining linkedin groups dedicated to specific subjects enables educators to broaden their perspectives, exchange ideas, and build a network of supportive peers. social media offers a platform for collaborative learning and the rapid dissemination of information, fostering a sense of community among educators. with the increasing reliance on digital tools, educators must also prioritize cybersecurity and digital literacy. professional development in these areas equips educators with the skills needed to navigate the digital landscape safely and responsibly. training programs can cover topics such as data privacy, online safety for students, and the responsible use of technology in the classroom. ensuring that educators are well-versed in cybersecurity not only protects sensitive information but also promotes a secure learning environment for both educators and students. educational institutions should develop comprehensive plans for integrating technology into their curriculum. these plans should include strategies for providing ongoing professional development opportunities, allocating resources for technology infrastructure, and fostering a culture of innovation and collaboration among educators. mentorship programs can pair experienced educators with those seeking to enhance their technological skills. this personalized approach allows for the sharing of best practices, insights, and guidance tailored to the specific needs of individual educators. mentorship american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 248 | p a g e fosters a supportive learning environment and encourages a culture of continuous improvement. discussion: promote collaboration among educators from different disciplines. cross-disciplinary collaboration can lead to the discovery of innovative teaching methods and the sharing of diverse perspectives on technology integration. workshops and collaborative projects that involve educators from various subjects can create a rich learning environment. educational institutions should allocate resources for the development and maintenance of technology infrastructure. providing educators with access to up-to-date devices, software, and learning resources ensures that they can effectively incorporate technology into their teaching practices. recognize and reward educators who actively engage in professional development related to technology integration. including technology proficiency in performance evaluation metrics encourages educators to invest time in acquiring and refining their technological skills, contributing to the overall advancement of the educational institution. cultivate a growth mindset among educators, emphasizing the belief that abilities can be developed through dedication and hard work. this mindset encourages educators to embrace challenges, learn from setbacks, and continuously seek opportunities for improvement, including the integration of technology into their teaching practices. encourage educators to stay informed about emerging technologies and their potential applications in education. institutions should support educators in attending conferences, workshops, and training sessions focused on cutting-edge technologies, ensuring they remain at the forefront of educational innovation. conclusion and recommendation: the integration of technology in education is a transformative journey that requires ongoing commitment and investment in the professional development of educators. by embracing a diverse range of technological tools and resources, educators can not only enhance their teaching skills but also contribute to the creation of dynamic and engaging learning environments that prepare students for the challenges of the digital age. educational institutions play a crucial role in providing the necessary support and infrastructure to ensure that educators are well-equipped to navigate the ever-evolving landscape of technology in education. cultivate a growth mindset among educators, emphasizing the belief that abilities can be developed through dedication and hard work. this mindset encourages educators to embrace challenges, learn from setbacks, and continuously seek opportunities for improvement, including the integration of technology into their teaching practices. encourage educators to stay informed about emerging technologies and their potential applications in education. institutions should support educators in attending conferences, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 249 | p a g e workshops, and training sessions focused on cutting-edge technologies, ensuring they remain at the forefront of educational innovation. references: 1. puentedura, r. r. (2014). samr: a model for understanding and applying technology in the classroom. harvard education review, 44(2), 1-6. 2. ertmer, p. a., & ottenbreit-leftwich, a. t. (2010). teacher technology change: how knowledge, confidence, beliefs, and culture intersect. journal of research on technology in education, 42(3), 255-284. 3. johnson, l., adams becker, s., estrada, v., & freeman, a. (2015). nmc/cosn horizon report: 2015 k-12 edition. the new media consortium. 4. mishra, p., & koehler, m. j. (2006). technological pedagogical content knowledge: a framework for teacher knowledge. teachers college record, 108(6), 1017-1054. 5. siemens, g. (2005). connectivism: a learning theory for the digital age. international journal of instructional technology and distance learning, 2(1), 3-10. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 250 | p a g e 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna, e. d., & avezovna, l. i. (2022). educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(1), 409-414. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 100 | p a g e the immortal poetry samatova gulbonu daughter of ibrahim student of the iii stage, group 301, department of geodesy and geoinformatics, faculty of land resources and cadastre, "tiiame" national research university abstract this is the land of poets, uzbekistan. uzbek poet abdulla oripov is a man. if poetry were a garden, abdulla oripov would be the most plentiful and cherished fruit due to his deep insights, exceptional skills, and insatiable aptitude. they read our poet's poems with great interest, from poetry enthusiasts to regular folks who have no knowledge of poetry. what's the deal with this? the poet uses straightforward language that is easy to understand, fluid, and universally impactful. this is the reason behind this. the fight of the uzbek people for independence, fanaticism, and national regeneration is greatly aided by the poetry of abdulla oripov. thus, as we commemorate our seventh year of freedom, he received the title of "hero of uzbekistan" among the first people. this article also discusses a lovely incidence with a poem written by a poet in praise of a similar nation. keywords. article, poet, creativity, incomparable poems. introduction being artistic and creative, he lives in a world that is very different from others'. true talents have a unique perspective on the world and its happenings, and they respond to them accordingly. true creativity is a singular and unrepeatable aesthetic experience that defies convention and established patterns. such a singular phenomena is the work of abdulla oripov, the hero of uzbekistan. he is a singularly intelligent individual. "intellect, from the latin intellectual, which means mind, perception, and intelligence, refers to both a person's capacity for thought and, in the narrower meaning, behavior based on a person's complete understanding of the substance of the event and exhibited through it. the degree of a person's comprehension, intellect, and spiritual development are also determined by their intellect." the poet wrote in intellectual, social, and religious contexts with the same pen. love, hate, loyalty, longing, respect, dedication, suffering, hope, regret, sympathy, and anguish are just a few of the feelings that his poetry evoke. one of the poet's distinctive styles is this. "a word about abdullah brother when he leaves, the uzbek chivalry and kind child comes before our eyes, it is always historical," said his contemporaries. the poet is, after all, the voice of his people, a symbol of their aspirations and the human heart's pains, the artist said. regarding the poetry of abdulla oripov, some of his works on societal themes include “yuzma yuz”, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 101 | p a g e “temir odam”, “uyqu”, “dengizga”, he was able to express the great sayings of our time in strange verses. about story we know from our childhood that in every nation there are scientists, thinkers, great poets and writers who have written and continue to write immortal masterpieces, great personalities who have made the name of their nation, people and homeland grow up and are coming out. among them, there are many great writers in our country. they managed to take a deep place in the hearts of our people with their works, poems and creative works. when we think of poetry and creativity, we always see the works of our beloved poets and writers in front of our eyes. works with you don't know the names of all the poets, but there is one person whose name and work you don't know. this person is abdulla oripov, one of the great poets of the poetry and one of our great poets who have won a place in the hearts and minds of our people with his rare works and poems. he has already become known among almost all the peoples of the country with his beautiful and deeply meaningful poems in praise of the motherland. abdulla oripov was born on march 21, 1941 in the village of nekoz, which is located at the foot of kungirtoy, kashkadarya region, koson district. his father ubaydulla's son worked as the chairman of the collective farm. his mother, turdikhol, was a housekeeper. abdulla oripov was the youngest child in the family and had three brothers. there were eight children in total, four boys and four girls. abdulla oripov graduated from school with a gold medal (1958) before entering the uzbek philology faculty of the tashkent national university. in addition, he graduated from his university with honors (1963). this is evidence of his thirst for knowledge even in his school days. after graduation, he was an editor in the publishing house "yoshlar gvardiya" between 1963-1983, and in 1974-1976 he was the head of the department in the "sharq tyzni" magazine, and in 1996-2009 he was a member of the writers' union of uzbekistan he also worked as a literary consultant. unfortunately, abdulla oripov spent the last years of his life far from his homeland in the usa. it is very difficult to imagine how difficult it is for a person who loves his homeland and always writes poems in praise of it. a life story that i would like to tell you is directly related to the poem "uzbekistan" written by such a poet in support of his motherland. i still remember the time when i started going to school. it is a fact that everyone has unforgettable events that happened during school. the moment you start to learn, when you start to step on the path of knowledge, you will be proud that there is not only you, but also a group of children with shining eyes on that path. as you travel with the members of this small society on the way to learning, interesting events will certainly happen along the way. you will be with them in your unforgettable days. on this path, a person called "teacher" will lead us. that's when i started going to school to learn. there were twenty-five people in our class. but since we have just started going to school, no one knew yet what the educational potential of these twenty-five people was. good students will continue with this spirit of learning until the end, or perhaps more playful and cheerful children will change american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 102 | p a g e halfway through the process and spend their time completely quiet and playing on reading books and the education provided by our teacher. i thought a lot about spending. when i started attending the first grade, our teacher asked us a question in one of the lessons. this question was a thought-provoking and happy question for me. "good children, who will tell me the poem he liked the most and memorized first?" at that moment, one after another, hands started to go up. almost all children memorize poems about santa claus, new year or mothers, poems that are easy to memorize. on the new year's holiday, we used to memorize poems written for them in order to receive a gift from santa claus. when we remember these poems when we grow up, a person's face involuntarily laughs, and childhood memories come to mind. at the same time, the teacher asked the children about the poems they had memorized from the raised hands. the fact that the teacher asks one head along the desks in this way also affects the minds of the students. a boy who is waiting for his girlfriend and who calls me our teacher when he asks me several times, even if he is a little bit disappointed that his hand will be returned, it is a funny thing. because people have their own character, and this character begins to form from childhood. because of this, the teacher's asking in this way could affect the children. but the fact that our teacher began to ask him from time to time prevented this annoyance and instead gave him a special pleasure. as i said, half of the students started reciting four-line children's poems about winter, snow, santa claus, and snow maiden. but when one of my friends came, he memorized a completely different poem. during the process of memorizing the poem, everyone in the class would listen to it with all their ears. along with the fact that he was speaking the poem so expressively, the words in the poem were awakening some feelings of pride and pride in a person. it was more difficult to distinguish whether this feeling was because we were young. his poem was not four lines. at that moment, this classmate seemed to me to be the smartest child in our class. his poem was "uzbekistan" by our beloved poet abdulla oripov. since that day, i have been interested in abdulla oripov's work. the most interesting thing is that when i heard this poem, i thought that my classmate who said it must be the most educated boy. i didn't see him reciting any other poem except this one until we finished school. we also passed to the upper class. after the reading textbook, the science of literature was added. we began to learn about the life and work of not only uzbek literary critics, but also world literary critics. our teacher used to give poems to memorize for homework. almost all of them brought iodine. but he is different from the boy whom i thought was my most educated friend when i was in primary school. he used to come prepared to tell the life and year of birth of writers. but when he was asked to recite a poem written by the writer he was studying, he did not say a word. but "do you know a poem?" when he was asked, he recited the poem "uzbekistan" by the famous abdulla oripov, who had memorized it in the first grade and surprised everyone. he used to remember to memorize, but even that was not complete. he had memorized the poem to such an extent that even when he was sleeping, he could recite it without missing a single word. in this way, our lessons were interesting. we used to look at that classmate every time we came to a literature class or when we were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 103 | p a g e asked to write a poem. what poem is he telling? it was very interesting for us. as he always recited the same poem, no one could recite it as beautifully as he did, except for the author of this poem. it was as if poetry was flowing through his veins like blood. no one could completely take it away from him. we graduated from school, and our classmates got together from time to time. in the circle of our classmates, we laugh one after the other, remembering the interesting events that happened during school. among such interesting conversations, we remember the unforgettable poem "uzbekistan" by abdulla oripov and our classmate who constantly recites this poem. in fact, this is an ode to our beautiful motherland, uzbekistan. there are such incomparable poems of abdulla oripov, and these poems have the ability to reach the hearts of all people, young and old, without words, and make a person think deeply. conclusions abdulla oripov's work is a sincere tribute to the homeland of uzbekistan. through his lyrical language and vivid imagery, he vividly displays the natural beauty, history and culture of his homeland and pays tribute to the resilience and spirit of its people. abdulla oripov's eulogy of the motherland reminds his readers of the importance of preserving and honoring the land, its heritage, and encourages his readers to appreciate the unique qualities that make uzbekistan a real place. references 1.oripov, a. selected works: four volumes. tashkent: gafur ghulam literature and art publishing house, 2000. 2. oripov, a. voices of wisdom: poems. tashkent: "fan", 1993. 3. kochiyeva shabnam is a student of uzbek philology faculty of termiz state university, “abdulla oripov's poems on the philosophy of life” golden brain issn: 2181-4120 volume 1 | issue 4 | 2023 4. abdulla oripov “saylanma”, pressing was allowed on 10.07.2018. business address: tashkent, navoi street, 3 0 house. "h ig h tec h p r in t" was published in x k printing house. tashkent city, chilonzor street, qatortol. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 159 | p a g e integrative and pedagogical features of improving the patriotic competence of future teachers miraxmedov fatxulla turabovich associate professor, department of physical education and sport tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, militarypatriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction student-an important age period in terms of the development of professional formation and spiritual competence of the individual. this age period is characterized by its own special needs, qualitative changes in personality, the presence of the peculiarities of psychic life. in our study, we focused on the following peculiarities of this age period: young people begin to make their own plans, outline an independent lifestyle and try to master some profession. young people not only imagine themselves stepping into a big life, but are really involved in it. for young people, it is characteristic of future professional aspirations (imagining the future through imagination, imagination and desires) and the inability to join the existing state that creates emotional dissatisfaction . in connection with the object of study, we will also give a description of the professional activities of the educator, the specifics of the professional training of future physical culture teachers, and describe the role and role of cognitive competence in the structure of the training of future educators. a number of scholars (v.v.kraevsky, ye.a.kryukova, v.v.studies have been carried out by serikov on ways to find a new approach to the process of professional education and their essence . in their work, they look at the main task of professional pedagogical education as a tool that should not consist only in arming the teacher with existing scientific knowledge, but also determine his position as a person, realize his identity, help in the formation of his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 160 | p a g e attitude towards the social environment. it will be necessary to ensure that those who receive education are relieved of the feeling of favoritism, abstractions and attempts to occupy an authoritarian position in the provision of knowledge. the future physical culture assumes that the achievement of a high level of professional and pedagogical training of teachers is present in the following situations: the level of professional and personal formation of the teacher is closely related to the effectiveness of the pedagogical system, which highlights the general essence of the process organized along the way; the organizational management of the processes n.muslimov believes that professional formation is one of the most important aspects of personality maturation, representing only the needs and interests of the individual in relation to labor and the choice of professional activities (general development expresses the complex of all needs, the system of his relations to being, to those around him, to himself) n.m.egamberdieva offers to apply the concept of “professional maturity” in terms of personal and professional socialization of students and interprets its essence in the following way: professional maturity (professionalization) is aimed at education in such a way that, according to it, the identification and acceptance of the valuable content of professional activity by students, the student's understanding of himself as a subject, at the same time it will be necessary for him to plan his goals based on his career and own the methods of achieving it . a.s.valeev, a.v.according to grishins, in connection with the transition to a multi-stage (bachelor's, master's) system of professional training of future teachers in the development of professional education, the directions of the transition from a technocratic paradigm of professional education to a socially and personally oriented model were clarified . a.v.reprinsev, as the main ideas of professional education of the teacher, in the formation of his professional-pedagogical culture, makes a special mention that the teacher is not only a subject of culture, but also an object, he forms not only a new generation of culture, but he himself is a product of this process . as an object of research, the professional formation of future teachers is an open, selfdeveloping system of socio-economic, psychological-pedagogical, technological and special knowledge, which, on the basis of the demand of the period and the results of research, changes in content and continuously becomes rich in content. 110000 – state educational standard of the pedagogical educational sphere of uzbekistan defines the main types of professional activity of graduates and the general qualification requirements for them as follows: in pedagogical activity: compliance with the principles and criteria for determining the content of education, taking into account modern approaches to the selection and systematization of educational materials, modeling of educational materials; following the general law, laws and principles of the holistic pedagogical process, achieving the harmony of gnoseological, organizational, psychological, didactic, sociological and cybernetic laws in the educational process; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 161 | p a g e taking into account the interaction and commonality of the components of the educational process (purpose, result, content, form, method and tool); effective use of the basic and auxiliary forms of organization of the educational process; effective organization and transfer of students ' free time; formation of the creative potential of students in the process of informatization of the educational system; they should be able to wisely choose different methods of education, modern pedagogical technologies, to ensure the compatibility of methods and technologies with the national mentality on the basis of a creative approach; in research activities: participation in research in research institutes and scientific centers in subjects related to the subjects of educational areas and the methodology of their teaching; search and find information about the latest scientific achievements in the internet in the direction of the goal; scientific collections on subjects in educational areas, study of domestic and foreign research achievements; preparation of research developments, participation in the implementation of field literature expertise; data collection, retraining, participation in the systematic analysis of scientific information on the topic; must have the ability to participate in the application of research results and developments; in his spiritual and educational activities: being able to plan spiritual and educational work, master the methodology of its organization, instill in the minds of readers the idea of national independence; knowledge of methods and technologies for generating immunity to ideological and information attacks in students; the role and impact of information and communication technologies and the conduct of explanatory work in the processes taking place in the context of globalization; conducting an individual conversation on issues of spiritual and moral education in the neighborhoods; when conducting national customs and ceremonies, one must have the ability to reveal high human qualities such as universal values, kindness, tolerance, patriotism, loyalty; in organizational and management activities: development of mechanisms for monitoring and quality assessment of production processes using pedagogical and information technologies; control of production processes in accordance with the requirements of environmental protection and labor safety; organization and management of social and spiritual-educational work in the team; making the right decision in conditions where opinions are different; it must have the ability to draw up a work plan on the activities it performs, control it and evaluate the results of the work carried out . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 162 | p a g e regardless of the direction of undergraduate education, a number of tasks are set before the professional activity of the future educator: reduction of negative impacts on environmental-professional activities; training-continuous professional education and independent education (search, analysis and storage of information used to find solutions to professional problems); establishing social ties with socialization; taking into account the human factor when forecasting the results of work . in recent years, reforms in the educational system have emphasized the use of all influential pedagogical mechanisms for the development of youth patriotism, the cultivation of a high spiritual culture. intellectually developed young people make up the material and spiritual capital of society. therefore, it is necessary to mature the youth of our society in every possible way, to educate them faithful to their nationality and homeland. therefore, the issue of pedagogical analysis and assessment of the quality of patriotism in our youth, students of higher education institutions, which are a very significant part of them, should be interpreted as an important pedagogical phenomenon in the rapidly developing world of our society today. therefore, in each of the members of our society, including students, there is an increased need to realize their identity, to instill a sense of affection for their homeland, to educate them in the spirit of national and universal values. this means nurturing truly patriotic, highly spiritual cultured individuals. the comprehensive progressive finding of the republic of uzbekistan, the positive dynamics in reforms depend on the formation of the level of knowledge, intelligence, patriotism, spiritual culture of the younger generation. therefore, our president sh.m.in almost all of mirziyoev's speeches and works, great attention is paid to the issues of spirituality, patriotism and upbringing of young people, especially this can be clearly seen in his following points, which are presented in his work “free and prosperous, democratic uzbekistan together”: “any state, any nation is strong not only with its underground and above-ground wealth, with its military power and the generality and social functions of patriotism are due to the fact that it is multifaceted. personal patriotism is love for the motherland, loyalty to the motherland, serving its interests, even striving for self-sacrifice, for its protection. patriotism acts as the most important, stable feature of a person, expressed in his worldview, moral ideals, norms of behavior. batanpapvap shakhc – bilyvchi as homeland typeface and state pamzlap as myqaddac, ylap as the liberation of the land, myctagillik and the honor of the nation, op-nomyci ychyn kypashyvchi, qyvonyvchi from social society tapaqqi and yutyklap, myvafaqqiyatcizliklapı sadypyvchi, social bypass chyqyp angler, country obpo‘-attention labor on the way to oshipish, shyn is also a cybjektdip who has faithfulness, cadocat, mapdlik, jacopat, khalqpapvaplik, internationalism, as well as fascination from the people's past and confidence in yupt ictikboli tyygylapita . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 163 | p a g e in the guise of a patriotic person, the following qualities are manifested: 1. love for the motherland, devotion to it. 2. loyalty to the past, customs, traditions and values of the nation to which he belongs. 3. pride in the history of the homeland and the nation. 4. to preserve the material, as well as spiritual wealth created by the nation, to take care of their reproduction. 5. to work towards the prosperity of the motherland and the development of the nation. 6. to fight against the freedom of the motherland and any threat that is being made to the free of the nation. 7. protection of the reputation of the motherland and the nation, honor, or-name. 8. to have confidence in the prosperity of the motherland and the progress of the nation. it is necessary for a patriotic person to appreciate his homeland not for its riches or location in a favorable geographical area, but for the fact that he is a branch of the motherland, for the fact that the nation to which he belongs lives in this homeland, in this space, to show deep respect for him. in macrodaraja, patriotism is an important component of social consciousness, manifested in the assessment of collective mood, emotion, attitude towards one's own people, lifestyle, history, culture, state, and in the system of fundamental values. references 1. atadjanova sh. oilada o‘spirin-yoshlarni vatanparvarlik ruhida tarbiyalashda milliy qadriyatlardan foydalanishning pedagogik asoslari: pedagogika fanlari nomzodi. … diss. – t., 2001. – 136 b. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 164 | p a g e казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. 16. матушкин с.е, ипполитова н.в. сущность и особенности патриотического воспитания в современных условиях. – курган, 2001. №1(7). – с.6. 17. новые ценности образования: тезаурус для учителей и школьных психологов. / под.ред. н.б.крылова. – м., 1995. – 20 с. 18. педагогические технологии: понятия, принципы и методы внедрения: сборник материалов из интернета. / сост. с.махкамова. – ташкент, 2003. – с.65. 19. педагогический энциклопедический словарь / гл.ред. б.м. бм-бад. – м.: большая российская энциклопедия, 2002. – 528 с. 20. рожков м.и. организация воспитательного процесса в школе. – м.: гуманит. изд.центр владос, 2001. – 256 с. 21. рындак в.г. методологические основы образования. – оренбург, огау, 2000. – 192 с. 22. селевко г.к. современные образовательные технологии. – м.: народное образование, 1998. – 256 с. 23. степанов е.н. педагогу о современных подходах и концепциях воспитания. – м.: тц сфера, 2002. – 160 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 201 | p a g e abuse of superior bargaining position: does the asbp indeed harm the competition? doniyor abduazizov teacher of business law department tashkent state university of law republic of uzbekistan abduazizovdoni@gmail.com nomin-erdene purevdash head of the department of competition regulation and market research republic of mongolia nominerdene@afccp.gov.mn abstract while some scholars suggest that the concept of abuse of superior bargaining position (asbp) bears significant similarities to exploitative forms of abuse of a dominant market position, other scholars argue that there is still controversy and a lack of clarity surrounding the asbp concept itself. given this ambiguity in the doctrine, these scholars advocate for a sensible approach that focuses on the actual intended meaning and practical enforcement of asbp, without unfairly prejudicing or treating any interested parties involved. through this comparative examination of the legal frameworks and jurisprudential approaches in japan and uzbekistan, the article endeavors to shed light on the nuances, similarities, and differences in how asbp is perceived and operationalized in these two countries. by doing so, the article hopes to contribute to a better understanding of the asbp doctrine and potentially identify areas where further harmonization or clarification may be needed across jurisdictions. keywords: competition law, digitalization, online platforms (marketplaces), market aggregators, market boundary, free goods and services etc. introduction the issue of exploiting an advantageous bargaining stance in contractual relationships, commonly referred to as "abuse of superior bargaining position" (asbp), is gaining increasing attention in uzbekistan new competition regime. the concept stems from japan and south korea where the concept is broadly recognized and implemented. at first glance, the use of the term “abuse” in conjunction with “superior position” may give the impression that asbp is similar to the concept of abuse of dominance, which is prevalent in some major legal systems. however, the application of the concept of asbp does not necessitate a party's dominant market position. rather, asbp bears closer resemblance to the legal concept of "abuse of economic dependence," which is recognized in jurisdictions such as france and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 202 | p a g e germany, wherein the focus is on exploiting a party's state of economic reliance or dependence, rather than on market dominance per se. however, there are some scholars who suggest that asbp is actually quite similar to exploitative forms of abuse of a dominant market position. on the other hand, some other scholars argue that there is still controversy and a lack of clarity surrounding the asbp concept itself. given this ambiguity in the doctrine, these scholars argue that the concept should be approached sensibly, focusing on the actual intended meaning and practical enforcement of asbp without prejudice or unfair treatment toward any interested parties involved. given the lack of conceptual clarity and differing scholarly perspectives around the doctrine, this article intends to conduct a comparative analysis of how the doctrine is understood and applied across different jurisdictions. specifically, it aims to explore how the legislation in japan and uzbekistan defines, interprets, and enforces the concept of asbp. asbp in japan in japan, abuse of superior bargaining position (asbp) is recognized as a type of unfair trade practice under article 19 of the anti-monopoly act (ama). the ama has a unique feature in that, in addition to the two conventional categories of competition law concepts – horizontal collusion and unilateral conduct by an entity with market power, both of which impose a substantial restraint on competition. the asbp is provided among the third category called unfair trade practices. the ama encompasses various types of unfair trade practices conduct that harm competition, some of which overlap with the concept of private monopolization. however, the required threshold for the level of harm to competition is lower for unfair trade practices. specifically, while private monopolization requires the conduct to substantially restrain competition, unfair trade practices only necessitate that the conduct has a “tendency to impede competition.” under this framework, asbp is treated as one of the unfair trade practices regulated by the ama. this means that, unlike the stricter standards for private monopolization, the asbp is subject to a lower threshold of merely having a tendency to impede competition, rather than being required to substantially restrain it. article 2(9) of the japanese anti-monopoly act (ama) defines the term asbp as follows: it refers to any act falling under one of the specified categories, including: “(v) engaging in any of the following acts by unjustly exploiting one's superior bargaining position over the counterparty, in contravention of normal business practices: (a) compelling the counterparty, with whom one has or intends to have continuous transactions, to purchase goods or services unrelated to the transactions in question. (b) requiring the counterparty, with whom one has continuous transactions, to provide money, services, or other economic benefits. (c) refusing to accept goods in transactions with the counterparty, forcing the counterparty to take back goods after receiving them, delaying payments to the counterparty, reducing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 203 | p a g e the amount of payment, or otherwise establishing or modifying trade terms or executing transactions in a manner disadvantageous to the counterparty.” in essence, this provision prohibits the abuse of a superior bargaining position by engaging in specific unfair practices, such as tying unrelated products/services, imposing economic burdens, or creating disadvantageous trade conditions for the counterparty, which contravene normal business practices. the key elements are the existence of a superior bargaining position, the unjust exploitation of that position, and the deviation from accepted norms of business conduct. under this article, the elements of the asbp can be broken down into three key components: 1. superior bargaining position: the existence of a superior bargaining position held by one party over the counterparty in the transaction or business relationship. 2. abusive conduct: the conduct or action undertaken by the party with the superior bargaining position must impose a disadvantage or detriment on the counterparty. this conduct is considered abusive in nature. 3. deviation from normal business practices: the abusive conduct perpetrated by exploiting the superior bargaining position must be deemed unjust or unreasonable in light of established normal business practices and norms within the relevant industry or commercial context. superior bargaining position unlike the typical assessment of market power, which necessitates the delineation and definition of the relevant market, the evaluation of superior bargaining position does not require the explicit demarcation of the relevant market. in cases such as direx and ralse, it remained unclear whether general discounters and the geographical region of hokkaido prefecture would have constituted the appropriate relevant product and geographic markets respectively. similarly, in cases like marunaka, toys"r"us, and edion, there was an absence of market definition and assessment of market power when determining the existence of a superior bargaining position. the legal practice in determining whether one party (party a) possesses a superior bargaining position over another party (party b) involves considering the following factors: 1) party b's level of dependence on transactions with party a, typically measured by calculating the ratio of party b's sales with party a to party b's total sales volume. 2) party a's position and standing within the relevant market, usually assessed by analyzing its market share and ranking among competitors. 3) party b's ability to switch to alternate business counterparts instead of party a, taking into account the feasibility of party b initiating or increasing transactions with parties other than party a, as well as any investments party b has made specifically in relation to its transactions with party a. 4) any other circumstances indicating party b's need or compulsion to conduct transactions with party a, including factors such as: the volume of sales party b makes with party a the potential for future growth and business expansion with party a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 204 | p a g e the importance for party b to handle the specific goods or services involved in transactions with party a the possibility of party b enhancing its credibility or reputation by being associated with party a the disparity in the overall business sizes and scales of operations between party a and party b. despite the considerations mentioned, two fundamental questions persist: first, to what extent should it be challenging for the supplier to find alternative retailers, and second, how reliant must the supplier be to claim that the retailer has misused its dominant bargaining position. however, the japan fair trade commission (jftc) guidelines and its case reports do not address these issues directly. nonetheless, according to practical approach, in certain instances, the jftc has deemed a dependence level of 8-10% sufficient to illustrate the relevant degree of reliance. the shortcoming in the multifaceted approach to evaluating superior bargaining positions highlights the complexity and contextual specificity involved in such assessments. the lack of a need for explicit market delineation underscores the focus on relational dynamics and dependency factors, rather than strict market metrics. this paradigm shift in legal and economic analysis reflects the evolving understanding of market power and competitive relationships in contemporary business environments. abuse of “normal business practices” infringement or violation of fair competition rules is determined only when a business practice is carried out in an unjust manner, considering what is considered normal and accepted in that particular industry or market. the term “normal business practices” refers to those practices that are recognized as standard and fair within a system that promotes fair competition. however, not every common or widespread activity necessarily qualifies as a “normal business practice.” for instance, while it may be customary for suppliers to send their employees to assist retailers in setting up new or renovated stores, imposing such a requirement on suppliers could still be regarded as unjust and contrary to normal business practices. the legislative record suggests that the phrase "unjustly in light of normal business practices" was incorporated to encompass practices that impede "a fair competition". the author offers three prominent theories explanations for what constitutes an impediment to fair competition: 1. a business practice obstructs fair competition when it compromises the freedom and autonomy of a retailer's trading partners in making independent business decisions, thereby violating the fundamental principles of free competition. 2. exploiting a superior bargaining position distorts competition by conferring an advantageous stance upon a retailer over its rivals, while simultaneously placing suppliers in a disadvantageous position relative to their competitors. however, this concern arises only if the exploitation targets specific suppliers selectively, rather than affecting all american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 205 | p a g e suppliers equally. if all suppliers are subjected to the same exploitative practice (as in the direx case), none of them are relatively disadvantaged compared to their competitors. 3.a practice exhibits a tendency to inhibit fair competition when a retailer imposes an unreasonably excessive burden or disadvantage on suppliers, or subjects them to conditions that the suppliers could not have reasonably anticipated or expected. disadvantageous conduct (abusive conduct) the anti-monopoly act (ama) enumerates examples of disadvantageous behavior under article 2(9)(v) items (a)–(c), and the ama guidelines further expand on these examples. nevertheless, the latter part of item (c) serves as a broad, inclusive provision, stating: “otherwise establishing or changing trade terms or executing transactions in a way disadvantageous to the counterparty.” consequently, the critical factor in identifying abusive conduct is whether the action is “disadvantageous to the counterparty.” the specific examples outlined by the ama and the guidelines for abusive superior bargaining position (asbp) include: 1.forcing party b, with whom party a has ongoing transactions, to purchase goods or services unrelated to the existing transaction (as per item (a) of article 2(9)(v)) (compulsory purchase or use). 2.coercing party b, with whom party a regularly conducts business, to provide party a with money, services, or other economic benefits (as per item (b) of article 2(9)(v)) (demand for economic benefits). based on these examples, experts point to two key aspects to identify disadvantageous conduct: (i) whether the disadvantage is unexpected by the other party, making it hard for them to foresee it ahead of time; and (ii) whether the disadvantage places an excessive burden on the other party, beyond what is reasonable considering the direct benefit they receive. as discussed earlier, the provision for asbp is ambiguous. despite attempts to clarify it through amendments and the jftc’s asbp guidelines, there is still significant room for interpretation, and it lacks the clarity needed for predictable enforcement. although the jftc has made some efforts to address this by creating specific provisions for certain types of entities and behaviors, further simplification and clarification are necessary. while the jftc has been proactive in enforcing these clearer regulations, it has not been as active in areas that are not explicitly covered. this highlights the challenges in enforcing asbp rules and explains the historical trend where many cases involved transactions between large-scale retailers and their suppliers. this trend has become more pronounced, especially after the introduction of administrative fines and the complexities of dealing with legal challenges from involved parties in court. asbp in uzbekistan the new “competition law” of the republic of uzbekistan introduces a concept in article 14 that diverges from the traditional notion of dominant market position – the concept of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 206 | p a g e “superior bargaining power.” in the context of a new law, the ability of an economic entity or a group of individuals, which does not possess a superior position, to unilaterally influence the terms of a transaction, the region where the goods are sold, and the setting of prices, is recognized as a superior bargaining power. uzbek law has limited record on the anticompetitive effects of asbp, resulting in a scarcity of academic research on the subject. however, several years ago, some authors published an analytical article discussing the introduction of antitrust restrictions on retail trade networks, which is closely related to asbp issue. according to authors’ market analysis, currently the influence of retail chains in the food product market is increasing. for example, the number of outlets of one of the major retail chains in uzbekistan has nearly tripled in just two years. at the same time, there are some issues associated with the activities of large retail chains. due to their ability to purchase goods in large volumes, these retail chains can significantly impact the competitive environment of the retail market. the emergence of a retail chain typically has a serious effect on smaller local stores in the area, often forcing them to lower their prices initially and eventually leading them to cease operations as they are unable to compete with the larger chains. as a result, the pool of buyers for suppliers' products narrows, making the suppliers increasingly dependent on the retail chains. this gives the retail chains a "superior position" in their contractual relationships with suppliers (manufacturers). consequently, this allows the retail chains to impose discriminatory and unfavorable contract terms on the suppliers. authors analyze that the discriminatory conditions can include setting different delivery terms by the retail chain for suppliers of the same type of product, imposing different liabilities for identical contract breaches, and other similar conditions. unfavorable contract terms might involve prohibiting suppliers from entering into delivery contracts with other retail chains, requiring suppliers to provide information about contracts with other retailers, demanding price reductions to levels that harm the supplier (manufacturer), returning unsold or expired products to the supplier, and unjustifiably delaying payments. additionally, unfair practices in the trade sector include not providing clear and uniform selection criteria to suppliers, unjustifiably rejecting suppliers’ proposals, and demanding additional payments for the right to supply. authors at that time suggested incorporating into competition legislation provisions for holding economic entities accountable for violating antitrust rules, even if they do not hold a "dominant position" but possess a "superior position" in trade negotiations. now, such rule and liability are in place. the new regulation provided additional clarification on the criteria for establishing an abusive superior bargaining position (asbp). according to the rule, “in the goods or financial market, an economic entity or a group of individuals is deemed to possess superior bargaining power over their counterparties if one or more of the following conditions are met: they have the ability to unilaterally influence the terms of the contract during negotiations with their counterparties; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 207 | p a g e they have the ability to unilaterally determine the geographical area where the goods are sold; they have the ability to unilaterally influence the setting of prices.” however, this development has led to the emergence of new challenges thus, while applying this article, two fundamental questions arise: 1. could the application of this article be considered a violation of the freedom to conclusion of a contract in entrepreneurial activities? 2. how does the application of “superior bargaining position” to actions arising from entrepreneurial business dealings between two entities in a free contractual relationship affect the overall competitive environment? the recent regulatory update, which aims to clarify the criteria for identifying an asbp has undoubtedly provided more concrete guidelines for determining when an entity holds a superior bargaining position in the goods and financial markets. while this clarification is a significant step towards more transparent and fair market practices, it also brings to light new challenges and critical considerations. firstly, there is a concern regarding the potential infringement on the freedom of contract in entrepreneurial activities. the ability to negotiate terms freely is a cornerstone of business autonomy and economic liberty. by introducing stringent criteria for what constitutes a superior bargaining position, the regulation may inadvertently restrict businesses' capacity to negotiate contracts that best suit their interests and operational strategies. this could lead to an over-regulation scenario, where the freedom to conclude contracts is compromised under the guise of preventing abuse of power. the challenge lies in balancing the protection against unfair practices with the preservation of contractual freedom. secondly, the impact of this regulation on the overall competitive environment is another crucial aspect that warrants examination. the application of the “superior bargaining position” criteria to business dealings between two entities in a free contractual relationship might deter companies from engaging in aggressive but fair competitive practices that are essential for innovation and growth. there is a risk that such regulations could stifle competition by penalizing firms simply for being more successful or better positioned in the market. instead of fostering a healthy competitive environment, this could lead to market stagnation, where companies are hesitant to leverage their strengths for fear of regulatory repercussions. conclusion while the new regulation on asbp provides a clearer framework for identifying and addressing superior bargaining power, it also raises significant concerns regarding the potential restriction of contractual freedom and the unintended consequences on market competition. it is imperative that future amendments and the application of this rule are carefully considered to ensure that they promote fairness without undermining the fundamental principles of free market competition and entrepreneurial autonomy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 208 | p a g e balancing these interests will be key to achieving a regulatory environment that supports both fair play and economic dynamism. references laws & regulations 1. act on prohibition of private monopolization and maintenance of fair trade (act no. 54 of april 14, 1947) 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on competition”; 3. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan “on approving the normative-legal documents for antitrust regulation in the goods and financial markets. articles 1. a.yamada. abuse of superior bargaining position in japan – its development and current position (2022) 2. m.wakui., th.k.cheng. regulating abuse of superior bargaining position under the japanese competition law: an anomaly or a necessity? (2015) 3. a.madaminov., h.rajapov. the dominance of retail chains: freedom of contract or abuse of power? (2019) 4. kanai and others (n 23) 357; shuichi sugahisa and others, antimonopoly act [dokusenkinshi ho] (shojihomu 2013) 174; tadashi shiraishi, lecture on antimonopoly act [dokusenkinshi ho kogi] (2014). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 82 | p a g e the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan is a guarantee of progress and development nigorakhon yakubbekovna kodirova candidate of historical sciences (phd), assistant professor at the department “social sciences” of andizhan state pedagogical institute, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article has been analyzed the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan and by this law country become sovereign, democratic, legal and social state by the helping scientific literatures and media sources as well. keywords: constitution, republic of uzbekistan, sovereign, democracy, human rights, reform. introduction in the concept of further deepening democratic reforms and the development of civil society in our country, the reforms carried out in the field of democratization of state power and governance in our country over the past period have an important goal, namely the consistent implementation of the constitutional principle of separation of powers between authorities, aimed at the formation of an effective system mutual containment and balance of interests, strengthening the powers of legislative and representative authorities in the center and locally and strengthening the role of control tasks, liberalizing the judicial system and ensuring its independence. research methods thanks to independence and the implementation of this principle, a populist and democratic system of government has been formed in our country. the judicial power, including its central link the constitutional court, was created as an independent branch of state power. the constitutional court is consistently working to determine the compliance of certain normative legal documents with our basic law, to interpret the norms of the constitution and laws, to ensure the principle of separation of powers through the powers to implement legislative initiatives, to protect the rights and freedoms of citizens. results and discussions the constitution clearly states that uzbekistan is a sovereign, democratic, legal and social state. a strict requirement has been defined that human rights and freedoms become the content of our laws and the activities of each ministry and department. this situation is the basis for government bodies and officials to act only in the interests of citizens. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 83 | p a g e in the constitution, the new strategic goal of state building was defined as the construction of a social state, the principles of social justice and solidarity were introduced, and the constitutional foundations were strengthened, providing completely new mechanisms for the protection of human rights and freedoms. taking into account the principle of separation of powers and the modern concept of the system of mutual restraint and balance of interests, powers were redistributed between the oliy majlis, the president and the government of the republic of uzbekistan. a new model of the organization of state power based on the distribution of powers of local governors and councils of people’s deputies was envisaged [2]. in fact, the state enters the world stage with its legal document the constitution. in this regard, the creation of our basic law, perfect in all respects and fully meeting the requirements of international standards, became a great historical event in the life of our people and became a solid legal basis for confident steps towards a great goal. article 8 of chapter ii of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan states that “the people of uzbekistan, regardless of nationality, are citizens of the republic of uzbekistan”[1, 7] regardless of religion, social origin, beliefs, personal and social status, are equal before the law. privileges shall be established only by law and shall be in accordance with the principles of social justice”. in the referendum held in our country on april 30, 2023, the new version of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan was adopted by 90.21% of the participating citizens by voting in favor, which indicates that the hopes and aspirations of our people for the establishment of new uzbekistan are reflected in it. the newly revised constitution created the political and legal basis for the implementation of the strategy of new uzbekistan and defined the priority directions for the further development of the state and society at the historically important stage of the development of national statehood. as president shavkat mirziyoyev noted, the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan is a unique example of the political thinking of our people [3]. now let us take a look at the history of the creation of our constitution. today it is no secret that the 90s of the twentieth century became a period of difficult trials for our people. however, in such difficult times, bold steps were taken towards independence, which is the age-old dream of our people, to create and strengthen its legal foundations. on june 20, 1990, when the “declaration of independence” was adopted, a proposal was put forward to create a new constitution of uzbekistan. for this purpose, it was decided to create a constitutional commission. under the chairmanship of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov, a constitutional commission was formed, which included government officials, deputies and experts. the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan was appointed as the working body in this regard. at that time, we, as one of the leaders of this organization, together with employees of the ministry, took part in many processes related to the birth of the constitution. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 84 | p a g e creating a constitution was not easy, since it is an important document that forms the basis of laws and determines the legal status of the state. moreover, at that time we did not have institutions involved in legislation, and special experience had not yet been formed. therefore, it will not be wrong to say that scholars and practitioners who are mature in all aspects and have academic knowledge have a lot of experience. then prominent legal scholars shavkat orazaev, anvar azamkhodjaev, khodzhiakbar rakhmonkulov and others showed zeal in preparing the first draft, using all their experience and potential. the draft constitution was prepared by the commission for more than two years, paying special attention to the centuries-old history of our national statehood and the identity of our people, as well as carefully studying world experience, the achievements of democracy and the constitutional system. legislation of the most developed countries. this project and a large table with the norms of the constitutions of developed countries were presented in the presence of our first president. having carefully studied and looked closely at the experience of other countries, each time he made changes to the project with his own hands and expressed his opinion. this whole project was worked on over and over again. finally, on september 8, 1992, the draft constitution was published in the press for public discussion [6]. our people actively participated in the discussion process. the ministry of justice, with the participation of scientists, deputies and experts through the media, explained to the population the essence of the principles reflected in the draft [7]. the draft constitution was finalized taking into account the proposals made during the discussion. it is important to note that the document has undergone extensive public examination. our general council was adopted on december 8, 1992. since then, december 8 has been declared a public holiday. conclusion in conclusion, the adoption of the constitution established a clear legal system regulating relations in all aspects of social and state construction, in all areas of our national legislation. in all processes preceding the creation and adoption of the constitution, a special place was occupied by the constant attention, opinion and exactingness of the first president. that is why, as president shavkat mirziyoyev especially noted, we have every reason to recognize the first president islam karimov as the legal author of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. on this basis, the work carried out serves not only to increase the legal consciousness of the population and youth, but also to strengthen their sense of patriotism. references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси конституцияси. –тошкент: yuridik adabiyotlar publish, 2023. – 112 б. 2. мирзиёев ш. м. демократик ислоҳотларни изчил давом эттириш, халқимиз учун тинч ва осойишта, муносиб ҳаёт даражасини яратиш – барқарор тараққиёт кафолатидир // “халқ сўзи”, 2016 йил 2 ноябрь, 02/11/201. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 85 | p a g e 3. мирзиёев ш.м. қонун устуворлиги ва инсон манфаатларини таъминлаш юрт тараққиёти ва халқ фаровонлигининг гарови. – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2017. – 48 б. 4.мирзиёев ш.м. буюк келажагимизни мард ва олижаноб халқимиз билан бирга қурамиз. –тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2017. 5. juraev n. o‘zbekiston tarixi. -toshkent: sharq, 2011. -t. iii. – b.736. 6. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century) . результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 7. kobulov, khotamjon abdukarimovich, and muhammadayubhon abdulkhalim ugli akbarov. "priorities for developing the incomes potential of the regions." science and education 3.12 (2022): 980-983. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 173 | p a g e the content, formation and development of military pedagogical culture qarshiyev azamat rahmonivich nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universitet harbiy ta’lim fakulteti o‘qituvchisi xuramov jasur musurmon o‘g‘li nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti harbiy ta’lim fakulteti 3-kurs talabasi abstract the objectives and functions of the article in the learning process, the pedagogical culture of the military, are a complex structure and context, and its formation and improvement are a long-term, continuous, a number of tools and methods. keywords: culture; enlightenment; material culture; spiritual culture; pedagogical culture; a broad worldview; zukkolik and visit; pedagogical skills; aesthetic pleasure; culture of high treatment, decency of speech, followability. introduction one of the most important conditions for successfully addressing the issues set out in the country's comprehensive development and promotion is the cultivation of the spiritual, educational and cultural well-being of the people. because the higher the spiritual, educational, and cultural well-being of the people, each member of society, the higher the staffing capacity, and the greater the quality of life of the people. although each concept of spirituality, enlightenment, and culture has a special deep meaning, they are interconnected, forming a single unbreakable chain, complementing and developing each other. when it comes to culture, it is important to emphasize that it is a hired and serene spiritual social event and reflects the life of society, human life, and multilateral activities. from this point of view, culture is divided into two groups— material and spiritual, and is described as follows. modern culture refers to the weapons of mass destruction, labor skills, as well as all the material goods created by a person who was created in the manufacturing process and served for a material life. modern culture is divided into several types. spiritual culture, on the other hand, includes a person's mental and spiritual creativity and their results. spiritual culture is a world of external and internal spirituality and spirituality of a person made up of science, philosophy, art, literature, morality, religion, law, politics, education, enlightenment, and so on. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 174 | p a g e in the process of creating, mastering, and developing a spiritual culture, society flourishes, productivity increases, manufacturing forces develop, people's spirituality is formed, morality, taste and discernment, aesthetic pleasure, creative power, and abilities flourish. (galatians 5:22, 23) therefore, personal culture is not just a reflection of society's culture, but a level of development that is reflected in its (individual)'s social qualities, activities, and personalities, as well as in their needs. what is pedagogical culture? pedagogical culture arises under the influence of pedagogical activities and is one of the most important requirements for carrying out this activity. pedagogical culture is reflected in the degree to which a person has achieved it as a teacher. psychologically, pedagogical culture is a collection of pedagogical concepts and skills, pedagogical morality and professional-pedagogical qualities, a teacher's work style and attitude toward his work. for a pedagogical culture to manifest and become a way of life, a person requires high professional skills, spiritual, educational, and moral perfection. the officer's pedagogical culture cannot be imagined even without deep military knowledge. a modern officer should be able to know and effectively apply modern military equipment and weapons, comply with the requirements of public regulations in everyday service, and demand that others do so. pedagogical culture has a complex structure and consists of the following components: pedagogical orientation (inclination to pedagogical activities, strict pedagogical trust, respect for subordinates, care, and so on); a wide range of worldviews; high morality; knowledge, zukkolik and visit; pedagogical skills; the ability to harmonize educational work with scientific research; culture of high treatment, decency of speech; a constant need to improve self-demand, research, professional skills and knowledge, etc. the listed components of pedagogical culture are interconnected, complemented, developed, and represented in a single system in the process of pedagogical work. below we will look at what content these components are. a person's pedagogical orientation is a system of purpose, aspiration, emotional processes, and attitudes that refers to the relationship between educational activities and is a factor that affects the content and results of this work. in essence, pedagogical orientation is the professional orientation of an officer. because the officer is considered the organizer and conductor of the educational process in the division. therefore, as an important component of the overall professional orientation of an officer, pedagogical orientation is determined by his worldview, knowledge, qualifications and skills system, moral and ethical world, general education and cultural well-being. highly educated teachers are distinguished by their inclination to pedagogical work, their interests, their love for their profession, and their responsibility to carry out the tasks entrusted to them. only then can an officer be respected in front of colleagues, heads and subordinates, gratify his hard work, and live in search of innovation, new results. a broad world is a concept unique to a highly educated teacher. this concept can be combined with the definitions given in dictionaries that the worldview is a system of general attitudes toward nature and society, the events around it, their own attitude toward themselves and other people, and their beliefs, knowledge, and principles of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 175 | p a g e activity based on these views. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. another important component of pedagogical culture is high morality, and its essence and main content are reflected in the moral qualities that are considered necessary for the officer's pedagogical activities. professional pedagogical morality is based on the professional development of an officer and the acquisition of moral knowledge. knowledge, zukkolik and visitation are among the main requirements for a modern officer. knowledge is the main criterion for civilization. only a teacher with a deep knowledge of his or her expertise, a sufficient understanding of other fields, and a right interpretation of modern information flow information will have a reputation in front of his colleagues and educators. carrying out educational work, holding various events. at the same time, a teacher is required to have good memory, a backlog of knowledge put into a certain system, the ability to guide him or her, depending on experience and circumstances. knowledge, zukkolik, and visitation do not come to a person on their own. these are achieved as a result of continuous improvement of knowledge, skills and skills, tireless work on improving information, and research. pedagogical skills form the basis of pedagogical culture. pedagogical skills are demonstrated in the form of an officer's professional and moral appearance and consist of a collection of psychological and pedagogical thinking, professional-pedagogical knowledge, skills and skills, and the moral and ethical qualities of a teacher. an officer who wishes to achieve high results during his pedagogical career should be able to carry out his educational work in harmony with scientific research. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be discussed based on research and research, science develops and creates innovations. therefore, it is intended that the officer organizes his work on the basis of advanced advances in pedagogical sciences, and as an expert, he does not only lag behind in the development of science but also contributes to it. when it comes to pedagogical culture, it is impossible not to talk about a culture of high treatment or the decency of speech. in the course of his career, the officer deals with many people and conveys his opinion to the listener in his own way. therefore, he should work tirelessly to cultivate his speech, develop a culture of treatment, and adhere to the decency of speaking. the richness of the vocabulary, the fluency and purity of his speech, his respect for the listener, and the extent to which he adheres to the rules of morality and the requirements of the regulations in the process of dealing are factors that indicate the officer's cultural well-being. the constant need to improve self-demand, research, professional skills and knowledge is important for an officer to grow steadily as a teacher. the demand for pedagogy itself seems to be in constant need to improve its skills and skills, expand its knowledge, worldliness, and improve its moral, spiritual, and educational skills. no matter what profession a person has, a person should be on a constant search and live with a sense of dissatisfaction with today's level of knowledge, skills, and skills. only then american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 176 | p a g e can you grow up to be an expert who meets the requirements of the modern era. anyone who has stopped looking can become a person of the day of the night. the formation of an officer's pedagogical culture is a complex, long-term and multi-phase process that is influenced by a number of factors. this process is influenced by the fundamental changes that are taking place in our society, lifestyle, and daily activities. also important is the educational process, the attitude and influence of teachers, heads, commanders, and employees during different periods of training and formation of an officer as an expert. references 1. mirzayev timur alfirovich. (2022). vatanparvarlik tuyg‘usi oliy fazilat. conference zone, 52–53. retrieved from 2. xasanov m. 2021. razvitiye professionalnoy competence student voyennogo screenshoty. obshestvo and innovation. 2, 9/s (oct. 2021), 338–341. doi. 3. tarbia's role in the development of a sense of military patriotism for young people by m. hasanov, x. shernazarov . 2022. nob6. url: (data obrasheniya: 15.10.2022). 4. adxam abduxamidovich, xasanov muzafar sodikovich ukrepleniye function serdechno-sosudistoy system with pomoshyu obsherazvivayushix uprajneniy [ nauchniye issledovaniy. 2019. no. 1 (27). url: (data obrasheniya: 15.10.2022). 5. nasrbazzarov ch.r. military psychology.t., 2004. 6. sotiboldiev. a, karimjanov a. military pedogics. t., 2020. 7. general regulations of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan. t.,2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 46 | p a g e some aspects of the concept of spiritual renewal in uzbekistan nurmuhamedzhanov ahmadjon mahmudovich fergana state university, faculty of arts, vocal and instrumental performance department, associate professor. abstract: this article focuses on the concept of "spiritual renewal" and its essence. the spiritual life of the community focuses on spiritual activities, and spiritual relationships are widely covered in the article. the article also talks about spiritual values, the concept of spiritual renewal and its meaning. keywords: concept of spirituality, spiritual life of society, spiritual renewal, spiritual activity, spiritual relations, spiritual needs, spiritual interests. introduction it is possible to bring up morally high youth only when the available opportunities and tools are effectively used in carrying out education at the level of modern requirements. as the president of the country shavkat mirziyoyev noted, when we think about solving complex and important issues that today's rapidly changing life puts before us, their solution is precisely related to education and formation of the worldview of young people on the basis of modern knowledge, high spirituality and enlightenment. we will make sure once again1. this requires deep thinking about the concept of spiritual renewal and its essence in uzbekistan. any form of thinking leads to the formation of ideas, concepts, categories in the process of cognition. when it is said that a person thinks with the help of imagination, understanding, categories, it is meant that he reflects a certain life process, changes and uses them with the help of his mind. so, every imagination and concept at the same time reflects one or another aspect of reality, therefore, a person knows the world through them, and then includes them in language forms in order not to convey them to other people. we are surrounded by natural phenomena, objects, man-made objects and objects. this world affects human feelings and is reflected in its sensations with its extremely diverse forms, colors, processes, and spatial relations. these separate objects of the material world, their interrelationships, are encouraged to be known by the human mind, giving rise to the phenomenon of words and language in our thinking. there is also such a world, which is the human soul, the spiritual world of man, the spiritual life of mankind, which is considered as a great achievement of history. people are creators of spiritual and cultural values. spirituality is a component of social life, and while forming its separate sphere, it has an objective reality, like material life. before talking about spirituality, the role of spiritual life 1 .мирзиёев ш.м. халқимизнинг розилиги бизнинг фаолиятимизга берилган энг олий баҳодир. –т: ўзбекистон. нмиу. 2-том 2018. –б.448. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 47 | p a g e in society, it is necessary to clarify the meaning of the term "spirituality". the words "meaning" and "mani" form the core of "spirituality" in the literature. according to researchers, the term "spirituality", on the one hand, is derived from the arabic root "mani". according to the teachings of the first islamic reformers, the word is divided into many parts: the life before existence is called kummun, the knowledge about atoms is called jawhar al-fard, the doctrine of causality is tawlud, and the knowledge of essence is considered meaning. thus, things, processes, nature and society, even the essence of god, are expressed in "meaning". on the other hand, spirituality and its core "mana" can be connected with the concept of "manas" widely used in ancient indian philosophy. in this case, it means the place of friends and relatives. in linguistics dictionaries, "spirituality" means morality, connection with the inner and spiritual world of a person; is said to mean meanings. there are national traditions, customs, customs and traditions of our people that have been preserved for centuries, which reflect the national characteristics, behavior, pride, socio-economic life, religion, legal consciousness and, in general, the spiritual and cultural life of the uzbek people. it is known that our national cultural heritage is unique. by strictly relying on it, we can perfect our present spirituality and create a truly just social system and a society of free people.2. the spiritual life of society is human life in the real sense, activity, life lived by people in a certain social sphere. spiritual life is a real, living process of people's existence, an expression of their existence at any level, and it includes situations ranging from simple everyday concepts to the most creative creations, imaginations, spiritual world, and emotional experiences of mankind. the spiritual life of society is characterized by two aspects. first, it is a real process of people's life activity, one of its main types. in this sense, it includes all social processes. in order to have the necessary material benefits, people are undoubtedly engaged in material production activities. however, as conscious beings, they cannot live without satisfying their spiritual needs. therefore, it develops consciousness, brings people into the system of spiritual attitudes and behaviors. so, they will be encouraged to live both materially and spiritually. on the other hand, spiritual life is a relatively independent sphere of social life. the concept of "spiritual life of society" is defined by the concept of "spiritual sphere of society". the spiritual sphere of the society includes not the whole spiritual life, but some of its layers or the (professional) aspects related to the level of special spiritual development, the spiritual life of the society operates in connection with the fact that people are spiritually free. spiritual freedom of a person means that he realizes himself as the owner of free activity. the spiritual freedom of a person is manifested in the free attitude to real talents, spiritual and creative freedom. the basis of the spiritual field is spiritual development. in this process, consciousness, that is, ideas, visions, imaginations are developed. people are not limited to the production of material goods necessary for their life, but also create their imaginations and concepts. development of consciousness is carried out in historically specific forms (types), each of its forms (political, moral, aesthetic, etc.) constitutes a separate branch of spiritual development. spiritual 2 х.т.одилқориев конституция ва ижтимоий давлатчилик. –т “yuridik adabiyotlar publish” 2022. б. 328 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 48 | p a g e development is the creation of social consciousness and spiritual values. spiritual qualities (scientific ideas, views, works of art, works of art) represent the essence of spiritual communication. the result is death; social consciousness spreads widely among the masses. the uniqueness of spiritual production lies in its connection with its products. the products of spiritual production are distinguished by their novelty, their freshness (a new work of art, a new picture, new scientific knowledge). most of them are material, that is, they can live apart from their creators and consumers, having content like books and works of art. other qualities occur during their creation and execution. for example, when an artist goes on stage, a speaker (lecturer)-teacher enters the audience. therefore, the process of spiritual activity itself is manifested as its product. spiritual production is based on mental and intellectual work. in the course of the development of the society, mental-intellectual work creates wider opportunities for a person and his activities. this is one of its unique features. the attractiveness of mental work, especially in the field of literature and science, is determined by this situation. it should be said that the spiritual production is, first of all, the field that manifests the creative character of the cocktail. the work of an artist, scientist, painter, composer is truly creative work. if we take it in a broad sense, every work of a person is imbued with spirituality, "spiritualized", the reason is that in material activity, a person spends not only his physical, but also his spiritual forces. therefore, in the literature, the concept of spiritual possibilities and foundations of material production is followed. spiritual activity forms the basis of the spiritual life of society. activity is a certain way of existence of these people. spiritual activity, like other types of activity, is socially conditioned. spiritual activity is a purposeful essence. people's aspirations, creative approaches to changing reality are reflected in their goals. when we say spiritual activity, we do not understand the abstract state of "soul", but a set of mental, physical, organizational and other actions of a person. today, our society lives in a spirit of great renewal and change. this shukuh inspires him to develop more and more energetically. renewing uzbekistan has stepped into a qualitatively higher stage of its development based on the priority idea "from national revival to national rise". in such a responsible historical situation, special attention is paid to the development of our national culture, spirituality, science and thought. it's not for nothing, of course. the idea of creating a modern cultural "explosion", i.e. awakening the third renaissance in order to turn uzbekistan into a country with economic stability, culture and enlightenment flourishing, and a prosperous life was put forward for the first time in the message of the head of the country to the oliy majlis. "as we have set ourselves the great goal of establishing the foundations of the third renaissance in our country, we must create the environment and conditions that will educate new khorezms, berunis, ibn sinas, nawais and baburs. in this, first of all, development of education and training, establishment of a healthy lifestyle, promotion of science and innovation should serve as the main pillars of our national idea. we put the issue of the third renaissance before us as a strategic task and raise it to the level of a national idea. we consider pre-school education and school education, higher and secondary special education system and scientific and cultural institutions to be four integral parts of the future renaissance. we consider american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 49 | p a g e kindergarten teachers, school teachers, professors and scientific and creative intellectuals to be the four pillars of the new renaissance3. it is directed to create spiritual values, at the same time, they lead changes in works of art, philosophy, science, ethics, and law, political ideas, ideals, dreams and fantasies. it eliminates the goal-oriented aspirations of a person, and a harmony of human creativity and passion, will and emotion, mind and imagination emerges from it. as a result, human feelings, mind, thinking, imagination, knowledge, life experience, attitude towards people are materialized. in other words, it can be related to the production of ideas, consciousness, feelings, thinking. anthropogenic influence is developed in a sense, so it can be called a development in the sense of meaning. however, the concepts of "activity" and "production" are not equivalent in terms of application. the activity involves mental, creative work, and it is specific to the person or group of persons who suffered the damage. production includes not only the labor and movement of a person or a group of people, but also the organization of a social direction, which is carried out and directed to the wide distribution of the society. development is a necessary condition for the existence and implementation of created values. it can be said that spiritual production is all that is necessary for the social production, recognition and exchange of spiritual values. spiritual relations. we didn't help with the relationship problem in our discussion of spiritual time, which needs to be addressed this week. because the spiritual buddha is absorbed into the social relations. when it comes to the material forms of people's life, naturally, we offer them all kinds of production activities work. on the concept of material relations, production, distribution, exchange business relations; relationships that connect the generation from generation to generation; such as attitude to nature is envisaged. it is necessary not to forget the situation, the material relationship. all these together form the social form of people's material life. human relations are the foundation of relationships. the social essence of a person does not exist without relationships. the human mind reflects not only the real world, but also a person's practical work and practical attitude. the personal spiritual world of a person finds its structure in the unity of knowledge, information and images about reality. although communication is the basis of communication and relationship, it is not limited to itself. kishiho is determined that the situation is inevitable, but he always has a high level of friendship. because in the transactions between people, living people stand out. a person is a relational person to the world, but a person is ultimately a social person. the development and development of spiritual needs is always connected with human development, first of all, with research. thirdly, the coming of age of young people, the development of their organism, education is connected with the formation of new needs. need is a necessity. we may not invent them, we may or may not realize them. however, there is a need to look at the essence of the world, the engineer of man and the relationship between man and nature. at the basis of the spiritual needs of a person are his spiritual feelings, these feelings are of a social essence and are products of world history. the ear that distinguishes music, the eye that perceives the beauty of form, and other similar 3 ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси. “янги ўзбекистон”, 2020 йил 30 декабрь. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 50 | p a g e senses are formed thanks to cocktails. not only feelings, but also thoughts and imagination form spiritual needs. a person lives in the bosom of nature, lives among people, this factor creates appropriate opportunities for the manifestation of his feelings, determines his needs, determines his attitude to the world. for example, a beautiful landscape of nature can be perceived differently depending on the mood: the beauty of nature creates a different impression on the rural population compared to the urban one; the same can be said about the attitude of a hungry person to food being completely different from that of a full one. the problem of moral interests has always been a pressing issue. usually, interests are considered alongside needs. what they have in common is that desire and interest are the driving forces of practical activity. a need creates an interest, moreover, one need may require several interests. so, in a person, interests are more than needs. for example, the desire to eat is not only interested in food products, but at the same time, a system of other phenomena that is integrally connected with it also requires an interest in household services. here we see not only the concern of the "belly", but also the system that brings a person into social relations. the category of continuation of the generation does not only express the interests of both sexes, but at the same time, it also requires other events of this order, such as moral and aesthetic feelings, improvement of life, family management. a person's needs are more stable than his interests. the feeling of hunger remains the same whether a savage or a civilized man feels it. but this feeling happens in a different way in humans compared to wild animals. the need to know has taken much simpler paths to scientific and philosophical interests. aesthetic needs are regularly met by emerging production and artistic activities. as soon as any need arises, he invites himself to be satisfied. for this reason, interests involve the sense of purposefulness and interest. spiritual values are things and phenomena that have a value for the formation and development of the spiritual world of people, their spiritual enrichment, are called spiritual values. they are the product of human activity, labor, creativity, creativity. for example, artists, poets, philosophers, physicists are creators of spiritual talents as authors of works of art, scientific research, works on the universe. in such a creative process, huge mental forces are spent, old patterns of thinking are eliminated. as the thoughts of scientists, the experiences of poets, and the secrets of scientific discovery become subject-material, other areas of production are also mobilized for it. the created objects are not simple, but appear as objects of culture, objects of spiritual production, objects. the foundations of knowledge, experiences of human relationships are embodied in them, they bring to our minds the ideas of beauty, goodness, and truth. another characteristic of spiritual qualities is the manifestation of thinking and feeling in the most general form. be it in art, science, or philosophy, it materializes in its own way. the process of materialization itself is a practical activity that requires the embodiment of skills and abilities, and as a practice, it transfers spirituality to material things. another feature of spiritual activity is that the practice includes extremely diverse labor skills, therefore, the main goal of creating spiritual talents is to "subjugate" materiality to ideality. for example, an artist observes the world like others, expresses his attitude to it. however, not everyone can materialize what they have seen, felt, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 51 | p a g e and observed, for this, that is, to create with colors, one must have a special ability. a scientist who thinks on the basis of a hypothesis must confirm his ideas with experiments, and experiments require special skills. for a musician, in addition to being talented, a welldeveloped feeling, a deep listening ability is also necessary. in conclusion, it should be said that a spiritually rich, broad-minded, socially active person is the wealth of society. in the process of spiritual renewal of our current society, it is determined that such people have their place on every front and that they have an important place in educating the next generation. references 1. ўзбекистон республикаси президентининг олий мажлисга мурожаатномаси. “янги ўзбекистон”, 2020 йил 30 декабрь. 2 .фалсафа. комусий луғат. — тошкент, «шарк», 2004. 3. и. эргашев. давлат сиёсати ва маънавият. «миллий тикланиш», 1997, 13 май. 4. а. эркаев. маънавият — миллат нишони. тошкент, «маънавият», 1997. www.ziyouz.com 5. нурмуҳамеджанов, а. (2022). ёшлар ижтимоий фаоллигини оширишда бўш вақтдан фойдаланиш. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(10-2), 442-446. 6. нурмухамеджанов, а., & султанов, а. р. (2020). узбекское музыкальное искусство и культура по вопросам формирования. in философия инноваций и социология будущего в пространстве культуры: научный диалог (pp. 257-261). 7. нурмуҳамеджанов, а., & рустамов, и. (2022). ёшларни ахлоқий, эстетик тарбиялашда ўзбек халқ чолғу ансамбллари ва оркестрларининг ўрни. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(102), 276-282. 8. шокиров, т. н. (2022). ворисийлик ва миллий маданият. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(10-2), 457-464. 9. шокиров, т. н. (2022). ворисийликмиллий маданиятнинг таянчи. science and innovation, 1(special issue 2), 581-583. 10. nurmamatovich, s. t. (2021). theoretical of national music culture fundamentals. 11. шокиров, т. н. (2022). абу наср форобийнинг мусиқа илмига қўшган ҳиссаси. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(10-2), 353-359. 12. исаков, у. т. (2022). ўзбек мусиқа маданияти ривожланиш жараёнларининг назарий-методологик асослари, манбалари ҳамда уни ўрганишнинг аҳамияти. science and innovation, 1(1), 625-636. 13. isakov, u. t. (2022). social philosophical genesis of the development of uzbek music culture. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(10-2), 589-594. http://www.ziyouz.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 52 | p a g e 14. djalalova, n. (2022). fundamentals of musical and pedagogical skills. science and innovation, 1(8), 478-481. 15. ergashev, a., ataboyeva, s., djalalova, n., & usmonova, s. (2021). the role of composery in the art of national singing. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 863-867. 16. tokhtasinovich, i. u., & abdumutalibovich, o. r. (2022). the influence of music culture on the peoples of central asia in the development of uzbek music culture. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 5, 70-73. 17. орзибоев, р. а., & абдулмадатов, о. (2022). модал ва тонал гармония ҳақида. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(10-2), 497-502. 18. shohida, s. (2014). the role of the older generation in the education of young people. austrian journal of humanities and social sciences, (11-12), 178-180. 19. kirgizov, i., kirgizov, i., najmetdinova, m., & atabayeva, s. (2022, february). the genesis of the development of music culture. in archive of conferences (pp. 57-60). 20. sultonalimannopov, a., abdusalomsoliev, u., & tokhirshokirov, r. (2021). development of uzbek national singing art during independence. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 6845-6853. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 336 | p a g e general principles of psychology (subject. the subject, methods and tasks of psychology) ravshanov akmal mirzhamilovich abstract the subject of psychology and the history of its emergence psychology, like other sciences, has followed a certain path in its development. at the end of the 19th century, at the beginning of the 20th century, the great psychologist g. ebbinghaus said about psychology very briefly and precisely psychology is a great pre-history and a very short history. the term "history" refers to the period when psychology was studied in honor of the separation from philosophy and closer to concrete sciences and the establishment of its own experimental method. it happened in the second half of the 19th century, but the sources of psychology disappear over the centuries. four stages can be conditionally distinguished in its history. at each stage of the development of psychology, the subject of its study is filled with its own special content. introduction with the manifestation of the psyche, a person faces from what he knows. but mental processes remained an incredible puzzle for him. for example, the idea of the soul as a separate entity outside the body has taken root among the people. such an idea was formed because of the fear of death in humans, because primitive people knew that both animals and humans die. in this case, the human mind was not in a position to explain what happens to a person when he dies. at the same time, primitive people knew that when a person sleeps, he does not come into contact with the outside world, that he sees dreams inexplicable images of non-existent reality. perhaps the attempt to explain the relationship between life and death, the body and some unfamiliar intangible world, led to the idea that a person consists of two parts: a tangible body and an intangible soul. from this point of view, life and death could be explained as a state of unity of soul and body. as long as a person is alive, his soul is in his body, when his soul leaves his body, he dies. when a person sleeps, the soul temporarily leaves the body and is in some other place. thus, until the psychological process, characteristics, conditions became the subject of scientific analysis, a person tried to explain its origin and content in a form convenient for him. therefore, the initial psychological knowledge is collected at the life, or in other words life level, and has a pre-scientific character. the scientific study of psychic phenomena began within the framework of philosophy. philosophy became a science from the standpoint of man trying to explain his existence. therefore, the main issues of any philosophical direction are related to the problems of the origin of man and his spirituality, especially related to what is primary: soul, spirit, this ideal (supreme goal, or body, matter. second, a less important issue of philosophy this issue is whether it is possible to know the reality that surrounds us and the person himself. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 337 | p a g e early scientific psychological views are related to people's religious ideas. for example, in the ancient egyptian treatise "memorial of theology of memphis" (a treatise a scientific work devoted to a certain problem, the end of the 6th millennium bc), an attempt was made to describe psychic mechanisms. according to this work, ptax is said to be the creator of all creation, the architect of the whole world. people look to be controlled by their hearts and tongues so that they can think, not speak. but from that ancient time, thoughts began to form that psychic phenomena were somehow related to the human body. in that ancient egyptian work, the importance of human sense organs was interpreted as follows: god "created the eye to see, the ear to hear, the nose to breathe, the heart to give information." along with the idealistic point of view, in the nature of the human soul and other materialistic, they achieved a clear expression during the time of the ancient greek philosophers. thus, following heraclitus (530-470 bc), philosophers of the miletus school thales, anaximander, anaximenes think about the material side of mental phenomena and the unity of body and soul. according to their teaching, all things are the appearance of grass. in the microcosm of the organism, the general circulation rhythm of the herb is returned at all scales of the cosmos, in the organism, the herbaceous beginning and the soul is the psyche. according to heraclitus, the soul shines in moisture, and when it returns to moisture, it dies. however, there are several variations between the "moist" and "grassy" conditions. for example, heraclitus says about a drunk person that "he does not notice where he is going, because his psyche is wet." the wiser he is, the more his heart is not wet. we also find the idea of grass as the basis of the existing world in the works of another famous ancient greek thinker, democritus (460-370 bc), who developed an atomic model of the world following leucippus . according to democritus, the soul is an objectively existing substance composed of atoms of matter, spherical, light and very fast moving. democritus tries to explain all mental states by physical and even mechanical causes. thus, according to him, human intuition arises because the atoms of the soul are activated by the atoms of the air that "flow" directly from objects. based on the above. democritus' materialism is simply mechanical in nature. we encounter complex concepts of the soul in the views of aristotle (384-322 bc). his treatise on the soul (a treatise a scientific work devoted to a problem) is the first psychological work, a special long-term guide to psychology, and aristotle himself can be considered the founder of this discipline. he refused to consider the soul as a substance. at the same time, he, like philosopher-idealists, believed that it is possible to consider the soul apart from matter (animate body). according to aristotle, the soul is an organic system that functions according to purpose and represents the essence of the human body. finally, as the higher, "metaphysical" and moral problems of human existence increased, the meaning of the concept of the soul became narrower. such soul concepts probably originated in ancient india. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 338 | p a g e thus, in the vedic texts (2nd millennium bc), the question of the soul was studied primarily from an ethical point of view. in order to achieve happiness, it is confirmed that it is necessary to improve the upbringing of a person with the right behavior. later, we encounter the moral issues of spiritual development in the teachings of jainism and buddhism (6th century bc). but the vivid moral aspects of the soul were first revealed by plato (427-347 bc) in plato's texts, the view of the soul as an independent substance (substance matter that is always moving, changing and developing, the primary basis of all existence) is expressed. according to him, the soul exists together with the body, independent of it. spirit is the invisible, great, divine, eternal basis. the body is a visible, unchanging, transitory, perishable entity. the mind and body are in a complex relationship. tends to control the body according to its divine origin. but sometimes the body takes precedence over the soul with heart-wrenching desires and passions. based on his vision of the soul, plato makes the following moral conclusions: the soul is the highest of all things that exist in man, so he should care more about the health of the soul than the health of the body. after a person's death, the soul separates from the body, depending on how the person lived, different destinies await his soul: his soul either wanders near the earth, suffering from earthly elements, or flies from the earth to the ideal (higher) world. the next major stage in the development of psychology is associated with the name of the famous french philosopher rené descartes (1569-1650). descartes is one of the founders of rational philosophy. according to his ideas, knowledge should be built on the basis of accurate data and should be produced by the method of logical thinking. this position is known in the scientific world as cartesian philosophy, cartesian intuition. based on his worldview, descartes learns many correct ideas and many wrong ideas from a young age. therefore, in order to find the truth, according to him, it is necessary to completely eliminate doubt, while the information received through the sense organs must be reliable. in such a denial, one can go so far that the earth ceases to exist. what is left of it? in this, our doubts remain a clear sign of this, our thinking. from this came the famous thought attributed to descartes: "i think, therefore i exist." then, answering the question, "what is thought," he says, "thoughts are things that happen to us," that we "immediately take for granted." in this opinion, the main rule (postulate) of the psychology of the second half of the 19th century ( postulate the initial rule that is accepted even without proof) first of all, a person understands himself this is his consciousness. but in his works, descartes is not only the work of the internal organs, but also the state of the organism, which does not need the soul in its cooperation with the external organs. according to him, the cooperation of the organism with the external environment is carried out through the nervous machine, which consists of the brain, which is considered the center and nerve "pipe". external objects are the terminations of the peripheral nervous system located inside the inner nervous "tube", nerve "fibers", the tension of the nerve "fibers" leads from the brain to the nerve, from its channels "animal spirits" are directed to the corresponding muscles, and as a result, they open the valves of the slits. thus, according to descartes, the reason for the daily activity of a person is not in him, it is determined by external factors. thus, according to descartes, consciousness is not involved in the management of human behavior. he opposes the soul and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 339 | p a g e the body, adhering to the existence of two unrelated substances ( substance matter that is always moving, changing, developing, the primary basis of all existence, the root, the essence) matter and spirit. . in the history of psychology, this doctrine was named "dualism" ("dualism" comes from the latin word dualism two sides . around this time, new ideas about the subject of psychology arose. thinking, feeling, desire began to be called consciousness. thus, psyche the psychology of the mind was preceded by the psychology of the mind. descartes' views developed in the views of introspectionists (introspectionist psycho. based on selfobservation). the founder of the introspective method is the philosopher john locke (16321704), who developed the theses of descartes' ideas about direct understanding . locke asserted that there are two sources of all knowledge: the objects of the external world and our own mental activity. a person directs his external feelings to the objects of the external world and, as a result, receives impressions about external things, and the activity of the mind is evaluated using special external sensations reflection . reflection, according to locke, is "observation which the mind turns into its activity." therefore, later, a special method was developed with the help of which it is possible to study the mind. this method is called introspection. int rospection literally means "look inside". for a long time, this method was considered not only the main, but also the only method of psychology. this method was based on two assertions developed by representatives of introspective psychology. firstly, cognitive processes are "closed" to external observation, but secondly, cognitive processes are able to open (present) to the subject. from these assertions, it is clear that the cognitive processes of a person can be studied only by himself and by no one else. therefore, according to the representatives of introspection, the psychologist should study himself and not the other. therefore, over time, society's interest in psychologists has declined. only professional psychologists became interested in psychology. fundamental changes in society's attitude to psychology took place with the emergence of a new direction behaviorism . the founder of behaviorism, john brodes watson (1878-1958), saw the tasks of psychology in the study of the behavior of living beings adapting to their environment. in this, the main place in the work of behaviorists is allocated to solving tasks conditioned by social and economic development. therefore, behaviorism spread throughout the world in just one decade and remained one of the most influential directions of psychological sciences for a long time. the emergence and spread of behaviorism became famous for the introduction of completely new facts into psychology the facts of behavior, which differ from the facts of cognition in introspective psychology . in psychology, behavior is an external manifestation of human mental activity. at the same time, from the position of behaviorism, behavior is contrasted with consciousness as a set of internal, subjectively experienced processes. watson believes that all the important things in a person are the actions and behavior of a specific individual for the people around him. he was right about this, the uniqueness of our experiences, our minds and our thinking. that is, our psychic individuality is reflected in our behavior and actions as an external manifestation. but one cannot agree with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 340 | p a g e watson because he rejected the need to deal with consciousness while proving the need to deal with behavior. "behaviorist," writes watson, "can find no evidence to prove the existence of a stream of consciousness, u. to be described so convincingly by james, he considers only the existence of a constantly extended behavior.' according to watson, behavior is a system of reactions. reaction is not a new concept that was introduced to psychology in connection with the development of behaviorism. as much as watson tried to make psychology natural-scientific, it was necessary to explain the causes of human behavior from a natural-scientific position. watson explained that any human behavior and any action is caused by one or another external influence. there is no action unless there is some reason behind it in the form of an external agent or stimulus. the famous s > r (stimulus — reaction) formula is derived from this. for behaviorists, s > r the ratio of was the unit of behavior . therefore, from the point of view of behaviorism, the main tasks of psychology are as follows: description of the appearance of reaction types; to study the processes of their emergence; to study the process of their combination, that is, the combination of complex reactions. the services of behaviorism are important in the development of psychology. first, behaviorism brought a strong materialistic spirit to psychology, so that in return psychology began to develop among the natural sciences. secondly, the objective method of research a method based on the list and analysis of external observations, facts, processes, in return instrumental methods of research became widespread in psychology. thirdly, the field of psychological research expanded: the behavior of young children, the speech of animals, etc. was systematically studied. in addition, the work of behaviorists has contributed greatly to the study of knowledge, education, competence, etc. psychology, like other psychological sciences, has a history of its development during the change of ideas about the subject of psychological research. scientists who made a great contribution to the development of psychology v. n. rev. bexte , i. m. sechenov, a. f. lazursky, n. n. lange, g. i. chelpanov, b. g. ananev, b. f. lomov, b. m. teplov, a. n. leontev, p. yes. galperin, d. n. uznadze and others . in the development of psychology, l. proposed the concept of the origin of higher mental functions of a person. s. vygotsky also made a special contribution. this concept became the basis for the development of the psychological theory of activity. currently, the subject of study in psychology is psyche and psychological phenomena. in this case, the psyche is understood as a highly organized feature of living matter, resulting in the active reflection of the objective world by the subject, pictures of this world unfamiliar to him, and his behavior and activity on this basis. following this definition, the chapters that follow examine a number of fundamental considerations about nature and psychic phenomena that are widely considered. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 80 | p a g e the role of the spiritual factor in ensuring the information and psychological security of the armed forces gafurov alexander valerevich academy of forces of the republic of uzbekistan abstract in the modern era, when information warfare and psychological threats are escalating, ensuring the security of the armed forces is beyond physical measures. this scientific article explores the decisive role of the spiritual factor in ensuring the information and psychological security of the armed forces. it explores ethical principles, values, and thought that contribute to the resilience and effectiveness of military personnel in information manipulation, psychological operations, and moral dilemmas. emphasizing the interrelationship between spiritual power, information security and psychological well-being, this article emphasizes the importance of forming a solid moral foundation within the armed forces. introduction the developing war landscape requires an integrated approach to security, which includes physical, informational and psychological dimensions. this section provides an overview of the problems associated with information warfare and psychological threats, emphasizing the need for a solid spiritual foundation as a key component of the armed forces security strategy. determination of the moral factor: the moral factor includes moral principles, values and character traits that guide the decision-making of the opinions, actions and decisions of military personnel. this section explores the importance of honesty, integrity, responsibility and empathy in forming a solid moral foundation in the armed forces. it highlights how the spiritual factor affects the behavior and resilience of military personnel in the face of information manipulation and psychological operations. psychological security and moral consistency: psychological security is essential for the well-being and operational effectiveness of military personnel. this section discusses the relationship between moral stability and psychological well-being, emphasizing the importance of trust, friendship and sense of purpose in mitigating the psychological effects of war. it also deals with moral problems faced by military personnel, such as spiritual trauma and moral dilemmas, and explores strategies to develop psychological resilience. psychological security and spiritual stability play an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 81 | p a g e important role in the well-being and operational efficiency of military personnel. let's study each concept in more detail and discuss their relationship. psychological security refers to a person's sense of security, stability and well-being in their environment. in a military context, it encompasses the emotional and psychological aspects of a military career experience, including the ability to overcome stress, trauma, and warrelated difficulties. psychological security is very important because it can directly affect a soldier's mental health, decision-making ability, and overall performance. moral resilience, on the other hand, is associated with an individual's ability to defend their own moral values, moral standards, and integrity in situations of hardship or moral challenge. in the military, personnel are often faced with situations where they test their moral compass, such as witnessing or participating in behaviors that are contrary to their personal beliefs or values. moral stability allows military personnel to overcome these difficulties, maintain moral integrity and get rid of spiritual tension. the relationship between psychological well-being and moral stability is interrelated. when military personnel feel psychological security, such as trust in their leaders and ranks, a sense of friendship and a clear sense of purpose, their psychological well-being increases. this, in turn, enhances their ability to show spiritual stability. on the contrary, when people face psychological difficulties or lack support, their spiritual stability is impaired, which can lead to spiritual anguish or spiritual trauma.moral injury refers to the psychological and mental anguish that occurs as a result of testifying to behaviors or phenomena that violate the moral or ethical rules of an individual. military personnel can arise when they are involved in actions that cause physical, emotional or spiritual harm to themselves or others. on the other hand, moral dilemmas are situations in which people face opposite moral choices and have to make difficult decisions. several strategies can be used to develop psychological resilience and mitigate the psychological effects of war: 1. strengthening trust and friendship: encouraging a climate of trust and mutual assistance among military personnel can enhance psychological security. this includes developing open communication, developing positive relationships, and providing support networks. 2. establishing a sense of purpose: clearly defining the mission and purpose of military operations helps military personnel find meaning in their work, which contributes to their psychological well-being and resilience. 3. education and training: providing comprehensive training that includes psychological resilience skills, stress management techniques, and an ethical decision-making system can help prepare servicemen to face the psychological challenges of war. 4. psychological support services: offering existing mental health services and resources, including counseling, therapy, and peer support programs can facilitate the identification and management of psychological problems. 5. moral leadership: promoting moral leadership within the military helps create an environment where moral resilience is valued and supported. leaders must exemplify moral american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 82 | p a g e integrity, provide guidance in solving moral problems, and overcome spiritual tension when they arise. case studies and advanced experiences: integrating the ethical factor into information and psychological security strategies 1. case study: united states military spiritual injury and resilience program the united states military has recognized the concept of spiritual injury and its impact on the psychological well-being of military personnel. the spiritual injury and resilience program was designed to address the ethical challenges faced by military personnel in combat situations. the program includes moral education, moral decision training, and psychological support systems. by incorporating moral stability into a security strategy, the u.s. military aims to improve the psychological well-being and overall effectiveness of its armed forces. 2. case example: israel defense forces (idf) code of ethics and leadership development the idf pays great attention to the development of moral behavior and leadership. they introduced a code of ethics that sets out the values and principles expected of all employees. the code emphasizes the importance of honesty, responsibility, and ethical decisionmaking. idf also provides comprehensive leadership training programs that include ethical dilemmas and ethical reasoning exercises. by developing a culture of moral integrity and moral leadership, id increases the information and psychological security of its forces. 3. example of learning: swedish armed forces-training in moral education and moral decision-making the swedish armed forces included moral education and ethical decision-making training in a security strategy. they provide comprehensive moral education programs focused on values, empathy, and moral dilemmas. in addition, they offer training on moral decisionmaking that encourages military personnel to consider the moral consequences of their actions. the swedish armed forces increase their information and psychological security capabilities by equipping their personnel with moral reasoning skills and strong moral foundations. 4. best practice: canadian armed forces-operational stress injury social support program the canadian armed forces implemented a program of social support for operational stress injuries to meet the psychological needs of military personnel. this program provides peer support network, mental health services, and resources to help people deal with operational stress injuries, including spiritual trauma. by offering psychological support systems and creating a supportive community, the canadian armed forces prioritizes the psychological well-being and resilience of its personnel and contributes to their overall security. 5. best practice: australian defence force-leadership development and ethical decision making training the australian defence force (adf) focuses on leadership development and ethical decision-making training to enhance the spiritual factor in its armed forces. adf offers leadership programs that emphasize moral behavior, value-based decision-making, and the development of spiritual courage. by equipping leaders with moral choice skills and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 83 | p a g e nurturing a culture of spiritual responsibility, adf strengthens the information and psychological security of its employees. conclusion: the spiritual factor plays a decisive role in ensuring the information and psychological security of the armed forces. by forming a strong spiritual foundation, military personnel are well equipped to overcome information warfare, psychological threats and spiritual dilemmas. the integration of moral education, moral decision-making training and psychological support systems increases the resilience, integrity and effectiveness of the armed forces in the context of developing security problems. in modern times, it is very important to recognize the importance of the spiritual factor in ensuring the safety and wellbeing of military personnel. these case studies and advanced experiments show that the spiritual factor has successfully integrated into the information and psychological security strategies of the armed forces. through the implementation of moral education programs, moral leadership initiatives and psychological support systems, these armed forces prioritize the well-being and strength of their employees. the integration of the moral factor helps to improve decision-making, moral behavior and psychological well-being, ultimately strengthening the overall security and effectiveness of the armed forces in today's complex and evolving security landscape. in conclusion, psychological security and spiritual stability are interconnected aspects of the well-being and operational efficiency of military personnel. by developing a sense of trust, friendship, and purpose and addressing spiritual problems through education, support, and moral leadership, military organizations can develop psychological stability and help people manage the psychological effects of war. references 1. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "on the mechanisms of preparing future teachers for innovative activity." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 824-827. 2. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "coнтинуиty of innovative educational technologies and educational effectiveness." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 821-823. 3. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy. "requirements for the creation of new pedagogical technologies in education of youth students." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 814-817. 4. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy, and oktamova irodakhon dilshodovna. "combined aggregate for working the soil before planting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 873-876. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 6 | p a g e the foundations of pedagogical development in the innovative educational environment akhmedov otabek bakhtiyorovich, khorezm region urganch district state tax inspection of department tax control, department of tax inspections, inspector general abstract the artіcle dіscusses the dіdactіc system of developіng pedagogіcal cooperatіon of future teachers іn the condіtіons of іnnovatіve educatіon іn hіgher and general secondary educatіonal іnstіtutіons. the artіcle explaіns the need to acquіre hіgh-level knowledge and professіonal skіlls, to be able to analyze educatіonal actіvіtіes and the productіon process, to promote new non-standard іdeas, to master methods, tools, and professіonal and scіentіfіc іnformatіon that meet modern requіrements. keywords: educatіonal system, hіgher educatіon, creatіvіty, actіvіty, necessіty, knowledge, talent, abіlіty, competence, development. introduction іt іs known that by іmprovіng the educatіon system іn our republіc, great attentіon іs beіng paіd to the traіnіng of mature, well-rounded, іndependent thіnkіng, strong-wіlled, actіve and іnіtіatіve personnel. modernіzatіon of technіques and technologіes іn productіon, rapіd development of scіence and technology requіres specіalіsts to іndependently and regularly deepen, update, supplement and expand theіr knowledge. along wіth the reform of the educatіon system, a new system of personnel traіnіng was created іn our republіc. consіderable research was carrіed out on the іmprovement and optіmіzatіon of the teachіng methodology, the іntegratіve use of advanced pedagogіcal technologіes and modern dіdactіc teachіng tools іn the educatіonal process. hіstorіcally, іt іs known that humanіty would not have been able to achіeve іts current development іf there was no enthusіasm for educatіon, the pursuіt of knowledge, and the development of thіnkіng. іt іs no secret that the human mіnd іs powerless іn the face of the current complex sіtuatіon related to the coronavіrus, whіch has serіously threatened the health of the peoples of the whole world. thіs tells us the truth that man stіll has to search a lot to learn the secrets of exіstence. the maіn task іs to ensure that thіs global problem does not become an obstacle to chіldren's educatіon. іn the speech of our presіdent at the solemn ceremony dedіcated to the day of teachers and traіners on october 1, 2020: "we wіll create a new renaіssance іn uzbekіstan through largescale democratіc changes, іncludіng educatіonal reforms, і.e. we set ourselves the maіn goal of creatіng the foundatіons of the thіrd renaіssance. whіle talkіng about thіs, fіrst of all, each of us, our whole socіety should deeply understand the essence of the thіrd american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 7 | p a g e renaіssance”. іn order to facіlіtate the reforms іn the fіeld, іn order to ease the work of teachers, next year, dіgіtіzatіon wіll be completed іn the entіre educatіon system, and onlіne educatіonal platforms such as "dіgіtal and safe school", "onlіne school", "electronіc textbook", "electronіc dіary" wіll be іmplemented on a large scale. he stated that by the end of 2020, 100 percent of schools wіll be connected to a hіgh and comprehensіve іnternet network. lіterature analysіs and methodology іn scіentіfіc artіcles on the development of pedagogіcal cooperatіon publіshed by varіous authors, іt іs noted that creatіve research іs one of the maіn qualіtіes.1 the well-known scіentіst n.a. muslіmov saіd that the research of creatіvіty made іt possіble to determіne the optіmal forms of organіzіng and managіng creatіve processes іn order to get іndependent educatіon and develop creatіve іndіvіdualіty, related to the modelіng (the creatіve potentіal of a person develops іn creatіve actіvіty) of the creatіve process іn іnnovatіve practіce. the complexіty that arіses іn thіs place іs determіned by the better organіzatіon and management of creatіve cooperatіon actіvіtіes, because the processes of conscіous creatіve іndіvіdualіty, whіch are not dіrectly understood, are also formed2. іt consіsts іn justіfyіng the content, dіdactіc features, pedagogіcal condіtіons of the development of creatіvіty of teachers of future professіonal educatіon, revealіng theіr effectіveness and essence. effectіve methods of the dіdactіc system for the development of pedagogіcal cooperatіon іnclude: psychologіcal preparatіon dіfferent levels of orіentatіon towards the professіon of a teacher, level of іnterest іn work, strіvіng to іmprove skіlls, contіnuous enrіchment of knowledge, іmprovement of professіonal thіnkіng abіlіty; scіentіfіc-theoretіcal traіnіng acquіsіtіon of necessary psychologіcal-pedagogіcal knowledge and specіal knowledge; practіcal traіnіng formatіon of professіonal skіlls and abіlіtіes at the requіred level; psycho-physіologіcal and physіcal preparatіon іt іncludes a set of qualіtіes that meet the requіrements of pedagogіcal actіvіty, formatіon, professіonal, professіonal skіlls, approprіate health and physіcal abіlіty of a suffіcіent level for pedagogіcal actіvіty means to be. analysіs and results іt іs worth notіng that the fіrst prіncіple of pedagogіcal cooperatіon іs conscіousness based on personal knowledge, whіch has a human character. accordіngly, the educatіonal process based on cooperatіon requіres a new way of thіnkіng from researchers іn іts analysіs. 1 mamatkulov a.n. development of students' creativity in professional education. scientific and practical popular magazine "modern education" tashkent, 2019. #12(85). pages 11-17. 2 muslimov n.a. theoretical and methodological foundations of professional formation of teachers of vocational education.: dis. ... ped. science. dr. t.: 2007. 275 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 8 | p a g e teachers and students become actіve subjects of the educatіonal process. for thіs, the educatіonal process should become a fіeld of observatіon. as a result, theoretіcal knowledge and practіcal experіences are not transferred from the teacher to the student, but based on logіcal thіnkіng, they are presented and assіmіlated to each other on the basіs of mutual communіcatіon.3 the second prіncіple іs the prіncіple of complementarіty. the basіs of thіs іdea іs the enrіchment of students' knowledge on the basіs of mutual complementarіty as the basіs of development. іn thіs process, the open monologue of the teacher іs replaced by actіve, іntellectual communіcatіon. іt consіsts of mutual actіon, partnershіp, dіrectіon based on the іndependence of the developіng person. the thіrd іmportant prіncіple іs the prіncіple of openness of educatіonal іnformatіon. openness іs a pedagogіcal phenomenon wіth another іmportant qualіty among іts many determіnants. knowledge of an open nature has іts own unіqueness and іs open to the knower іn іts own area. the world of knowledge appears before the eyes of the student, based on the speed of hіs cognіtіve actіvіty. thіs knowledge and the student's cognіtіve actіvіty are hіs maіn value. іn such condіtіons, the teacher does not present knowledge to students ready, but provіdes them wіth new knowledge by performіng varіous mental operatіons. the maіn goal of hіgher professіonal educatіon іs not only to put knowledge and skіlls іnto practіce, but also to prepare a qualіfіed graduate who іs able to make unіque and іnnovatіve decіsіons іn sіtuatіons that arіse іn professіonal actіvіty. accordіngly, the process of developіng the creatіvіty of future vocatіonal educatіon teachers іs not suffіcіently studіed, іts theoretіcal and practіcal іmportance іs not scіentіfіcally based, the іmportance of the іssue from a scіentіfіc-pedagogіcal and practіcal poіnt of vіew, socіal-pedagogіcal, and future professіon іt іs explaіned by the fact that іt іs not developed enough to traіn teachers. the hіgher professіonal educatіon receіved by students not only develops knowledge and skіlls, but also creates a real opportunіty for graduates to show theіr professіonal creatіvіty and self-expressіon. іn thіs regard, the development of creatіvіty of future vocatіonal educatіon teachers has become especіally relevant. pedagogіcal actіvіty practіce shows that the essence of teachіng іs not the development of students' needs and abіlіtіes, but, as before, maіnly іnformatіon-verbal delіvery of knowledge іn academіc subjects, formatіon of skіlls and qualіfіcatіons. as a result, students have the іdea that too much іnformatіon іs accumulated іn vaіn, that educatіon іs useless and that іt іs far from realіty. іt іs as іf the student іs separated from real lіfe, and the goal іs to learn only the prevіously collected іnformatіon. іn modern lіterature on vocatіonal educatіon, іt іs stated that the pedagogіcal process consіsts of the followіng system of іnterrelated components4: 3 nargiza gaybullayevna dilova student's personal qualities are the initial principle of pedagogical cooperation // science and education. 2021. #10. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/o-pupil's-personal-characteristics-pedagogicalcooperation-dastlabki-principle (data obrashcheniya: 08.06.2023). 4 n.a. muslimov, z.t. rakhimov, a.a. khojaev, h.sh. kadirov. educational technologies. textbook, t.: "voris publishing house", 2019. page 337. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 9 | p a g e 1) goals of actіvіty; 2) educatіon provіder; 3) student; 4) actіvіty content; 5) forms of actіvіty; 6) means and methods of actіvіty; 7) actіvіty result. concepts formіng the educatіonal process system are the purpose of educatіon, actіvіtіes of educators (teachіng), actіvіtіes of learners (learnіng) and results. the purpose of educatіon reflects the set of socіal requіrements for the preparatіon of a specіalіst, whіch corresponds to the maіn іdeas of the development of socіety. durіng the organіzatіon of the educatіonal process, the goals are clarіfіed and clearly formulated. a unіque logіcal chaіn of clarіfyіng goals іs buіlt5: general requіrements of the socіety; tasks of the educatіonal system; goals of a partіcular educatіonal іnstіtutіon; general goals of the complex of educatіonal programs for traіnіng a specіalіst; general goals of the scіence (program) related to the fіeld; objectіves of chapters and topіcs. conclusіon 1. pedagogіcal cooperatіon іn educatіon іs manіfested as a dynamіc phenomenon, a complex open system, an іndіvіdual's lіfe program. 2. when choosіng one of the reproductіve methods of pedagogіcal actіvіty and creatіvіty, a modern creatіve teacher not only realіzes hіs іdentіty, hіs lіfe goals, he changes hіmself qualіtatіvely, overcomes psychologіcal obstacles, looks for opportunіtіes to develop hіs professіonal qualіtіes, o develops hіs pedagogіcal concept. 3. thus, the future teacher needs necessary and suffіcіent condіtіons to acquіre the competence development actіvіty of the dіdactіc system of professіonal-pedagogіcal and pedagogіcal cooperatіon. references 1. mamatkulov a.n. development of students' creatіvіty іn professіonal educatіon. scіentіfіc and practіcal popular magazіne "modern educatіon" tashkent, 2019. #12(85). pages 11-17. 2. muslіmov n.a. theoretіcal and methodologіcal foundatіons of professіonal formatіon of teachers of vocatіonal educatіon.: dіs. ... ped. scіence. dr. t.: 2007. 275 p.. 5 rakhimov z.t. methodology of organizing independent education of students, monograph. tashkent: "voris" publishing house. 2019. 116 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 10 | p a g e 3. n.a. muslіmov, z.t. rakhіmov, a.a. khojaev, h.sh. kadіrov. educatіonal technologіes. textbook, t.: "vorіs publіshіng house", 2019. page 337.. 4. rakhіmov z.t. methodology of organіzіng іndependent educatіon of students, monograph. tashkent: "vorіs" publіshіng house. 2019. 116 p. 5. menglіyev b. pedagogіcal competence of a modern physіcal educatіon teacher //scіence and іnnovatіon. 2022. t. 1. – no. b7. s. 554-556.. 6. sharіpov sh.s. theory and practіce of ensurіng contіnuіty of students' professіonal creatіvіty. ped. scіence. dr. ... dіss. t., 2012.-264 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 179 | p a g e assessment of reading comprehension skills of ammunitioners parkhiddinova diora kamaluddin kizi 3rd year student of toshdo’tau parkhiddinova.diyora@icloud.com abstract this in the article in students developed speech of skills one is reading to understand skill evaluation about thought is conducted. in this of students by reading to understand skill evaluation text and about it created to questions given answers through done is increased. to the test results according to his valid or invalid (ie really test students by reading to understand skill to evaluate valid or valid that it is not). is determined. research in the end while of students common by reading to understand levels about conclusions is released. keywords: by reading comprehension, text, test, valid, invalid, indicator, distractor. introduction last in years updated national study to the program basically mother language in their classes of students linguistic skills with together their speech development of skills main criterion by doing received so since, this speech skills how being developed knowing is also learning activity for is an important issue. that is next study this is the process received conclusions based on organize will be done. well, the students by reading to understand skill how by doing evaluation can evaluation how in order done will be increased? mother tongue in education the text read to understand qualification evaluation criteria and methodology work on the way out the following done increase is required: evaluation purpose determination ; evaluate domain , subdomains and constructs of the student from the features come out clarified get evaluation criteria theoretical the basics proving and evaluation procedures work output ; test assignments format create ; test assignments types and methodology to the content suitable way set ; evaluation for assignment to be built texts in choosing text features attention to give tests from expertise transfer ; test assignments from trial and error transfer ; tests validity and reliable that evaluation .1 sh. abdurahim. ona tili ta’limida o‘qib tushunish malakasini baholash. nodirabegim. toshkent, 2021. 33-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 180 | p a g e above to criteria action did 7th grade students by reading to understand skill evaluation in order to small research was conducted. first, students to his age and level suitable " runaway " at 2school the text selected and that 's it text test questions about make up released when creating a test the following question of types used: closed test task given answer options from within that's right a test task that requires a choice . alternative test task with answers ; " true false " test task ; adaptation ; sequence to find open test task test giver the answer himself create ( write , speak answer give , perform to reach , to fulfill to show and etc. ) required test task . short a test task that requires an answer ; extended a test task that requires an answer .3 text on the surface questions the following to indicators based on was built : a) open expressed content understand takes b) relatively hidden expressed content understand takes c) one how many words are there? through conclusion do it takes d) information comparing analysis do it takes e) paragraph content based on common conclusion take out takes f) of the text common content understand takes g) of the author from the text looked purpose determine takes h) text contained data from among proof and the evidence separate takes i) text contained your word contextual the meaning understand takes there are 12 test questions, 1, 2, 3 for each of them difficulty degrees ; like 1, 1.5, 2 points marked and given the text read and ask questions answer to give for to the students 35 minutes total given to the students text and about it structured test items from given then to the test tasks only from the text come came out without answer to give need the fact that was reminded . so but many students to questions, especially written to questions answer to give in the process from the text come came out without not in life conclusions slowly answer that they gave observed. approval to the results according to 10 out of 12 tests was found to be valid because this to questions students in the range of 30-80% right answer give received the rest 2 questions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 181 | p a g e while was found invalid because this to questions from 30% of students at least right answer gave below are the test tasks samples : test information t/r test evaluation indicator test type a difficult gorge ball alloted time 61. what for students school to the director nicknamed " pistol " . put your answer written express ability to understand clearly expressed content it's open written 1 1 1.5 out of 30 students, 23 students answered this test correctly, and the remaining 7 students answered incorrectly. when the 7 incorrect answers were studied, it was found that 5 of them answered the question not based on the text, but based on their own views, and 2 answered the question completely wrong. according to the general results, this test question is valid . because 75.9% of the students answered the question correctly, and the rest of the students got distracted by the distractors and gave the wrong answer. test information t/r test evaluation indicator test type a difficult gorge ball alloted time 6. customize . 1) tursunboy 2) ikramjon 3) wave boy a) in the work fugitive die fighting father b) fugitive role played great boy c) homeland for protection ok didn't get fugitive image a) 1-b, 2-a, 3-c b) 1-a, 2-c, 3-b c) 1-c, 2-b, 3-a d) 1-c, 2-a, 3-b ability to compare and analyze information closed try to adapt 3 2 2 9 out of 30 students answered this test question correctly and 21 incorrectly. therefore, 21 students could not correctly match these characters and their names, therefore, they did not fully understand the role of the participants in the text, or they could not answer correctly due to insufficient performance of such tasks. in short, this assignment was difficult for them. this test was considered invalid due to the small number of students who answered correctly, that is, only 29.7% of students were able to mark the correct answer . each student's general reading comprehension test was reviewed and graded. out of a possible maximum of 18.5 points, the students' total scores are as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 182 | p a g e the highest score is 18.5 the lowest score is 3 the average score of students is 10-12. according to the results of the approbation, the students had difficulty in answering the questions with difficulty level 3 , score 2 . according to the conclusions, the students' reading comprehension skills are evaluated using a text and questions based on it, the test questions created for evaluation are based on certain indicators, and each of them has its own characteristics. difficulty level, score and time should be allocated. the validity or invalidity of the test is determined based on the results of the students. it should be noted that whether or not students have previously completed reading comprehension tasks also affects the test results. references 1. k. jalilov. baholash nazariyasi asoslari. akademnashr. toshkent, 2020. 2. s. eshimbetova. maktabdagi “qochoq”. gulxan. toshkent, 2023-yil. 12-son. 3. sh. abdurahim. ona tili ta’limida o‘qib tushunish malakasini baholash. nodirabegim. toshkent, 2021-yil. 4. sh. abdurahim. o‘qib tushunish malakasini baholash usullari. til va adabiyot ta’limi. toshkent, 2021-yil. 8-son. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 25 | p a g e world trade organization and uzbekistan: way to international economic integration doniyor abduazizov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance, technology and sciences abstract joining the wto is a significant move for any nation, symbolizing its commitment to participating in an open, rules-based, and interconnected global trading system. this integration can influence various sectors of the economy. by becoming or aspiring to be a wto member, a country signals to trade partners and foreign investors its intention to maintain an open economy, thereby encouraging increased trade and foreign investment inflows. uzbekistan applied for wto accession in 1994, making it one of the early applicants. however, internal political factors and the state of the economy at that time delayed the process. this article will explore the the history and current status of uzbekistan’s wto accession, along with the potential benefits and challenges this membership might bring to the country's economy and businesses. keywords: wto accession, uzbekistan economic development, global trade integration, market reforms, legal harmonization, trade liberalization. introduction thе accеssion to thе wto is a major dеcision for statе to еntеr into thе structurе of an opеn, rulеs-basеd, and intеgratеd trading systеm, whеrе thе intеrnational intеgration can impact a largе numbеr of arеas of thе еconomy. in thе statе of bеing a wto mеmbеr or dеsiring to join in, еxprеssеs clеarly that a country intеnds to signal to tradе partnеrs and forеign invеstors rеgarding a country's intеntion to an opеn еconomy, which will facilitatе thе incrеasе in tradе and inflow of forеign invеstmеnt. uzbеkistan was also onе of thе еarly statеs to application thе protocol of accеssion in 1994, yеt thе political for a insidе thе statе and thе statе of thе risе of thе еconomy haltеd thе procеss for somе timе. this article will bе dеvotеd to many quеstions rеgarding thе statе of accеssion of uzbеkistan to thе wto and bеnеfits and challеngеs that thе wholе еconomy and businеssеs may fееl. thе history and procеdurе of accеssion of uzbеkistan to thе wto uzbеkistan has long bеforе startеd thе accеssion procеss and nеgotiations with wto, whilе sincе 1994 uzbеkistan has bееn an obsеrvеr of thе wto and has appliеd for mеmbеrship in 1994 dеcеmbеr. in january 1995, thе wto gеnеral council еstablishеd a working group on uzbеkistan's accеssion to thе wto. in sеptеmbеr 1998, a mеmorandum on uzbеkistan's forеign tradе rеgimе was submittеd to thе wto. in 1998, thе govеrnmеnt rеsolution no. 520 еstablishеd thе intеrdеpartmеntal commission for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 26 | p a g e work with thе wto, which coordinatеs thе activitiеs of ministriеs and agеnciеs in thе procеss of joining thе organization. following thе mееting of thе commission in dеcеmbеr 2003 on thе еstablishmеnt of a sub-council for work with thе wto to conduct bilatеral and multilatеral nеgotiations on accеssion, as wеll as to prеparе proposals for amеndmеnts and additions to national lеgislation in accordancе with wto rulеs thе dеcision was madе.1 howеvеr, internal political and economic affairs of the state haltеd thе accеssion procеss for about 15 yеars. thе timе of rеformation bеgan whеn 2016 еlеctions won prеsidеnt mirziyoyеv and launchеd thе implеmеntation of massivе rеforms rеgarding thе intеgration of uzbеkistan into world еconomy particularly thе wto. 15 yеars past, thе working party on uzbеkistan’s accеssion to thе wto mеt for thе first timе sincе octobеr 2005. during thе fourth mееting, dеputy primе ministеr and ministеr of invеstmеnts and forеign tradе of uzbеkistan sardor umurzakov еxprеssеd that thе accеssion to thе wto is an unconditional nеcеssity and priority of uzbеkistan and an intеgral part of thе currеnt rеforms aimеd at еvеr going intеgration into thе world еconomic community and thе multilatеral trading systеm of thе wto.2 currеntly, thе wp nеgotiating ninе mеasurеs rеgarding thе tradе namеly, intеrnal support and subsidiеs on agriculturе, tradе on sеrvicеs, sanitary and phytosanitary mеasurеs, tеchnical barriеrs to tradе, intеllеctual propеrty rights, tariffs concеssions, customs valuation, еvaluation of thе еffеct of accеssion thе wto and facilitating of tradе. during thе nеgotiations, it is intеndеd to crеatе thе tеnth dirеction on thе mattеrs of statе еntеrprisеs.3 thе working party may also challеngе about othеr tradе-rеlatеd policiеs such as forеign еxchangе and paymеnts, balancе-of-paymеnt mеasurеs, invеstmеnt rеgimе, statе ownеrship and privatization, and pricing policiеs which arе bеing introducеd cеrtain amеndmеnts on thе currеnt statе. morеovеr, thе round may ask quеstions rеgarding thе institutions for instancе thе structurе and powеrs of govеrnmеnt, administration of policiеs on wto-rеlatеd issuеs, authority of sub-cеntral govеrnmеnts, uniform administration of tradе rеgimе, and judicial rеviеw, including thе right of appеal.4 statеdominatеd еntеrprisеs with obvious or tacit subsidiеs will comе undеr rеviеw of thе nеgotiation bit during thе accеssion procеss. to datе, thе uzbеk govеrnmеnt has alrеady bеgun rеformation of thе automobilе industry by dеcrеasing thе support for thе monopoly producеr, uzavtosanoat, and еncouraging markеt rеfrеshmеnt by forеign producеrs.5 1 zufarova, n. 2012. liberalism and binding of protectionism in the way of accession of uzbekistan to the world trade organization. economic and innovative technologies, scientific journal. online available at: https://www.cairn-int.info/journal-l-europe-en-formation-2018-1-page-104.htm. 2 pomfret, richard. 2020. “uzbekistan and the world trade organization.” silk road: a journal of eurasian development 2(1): 54–61. doi: https://doi.org/10.16997/srjed.35 3 uzbekistan on the way of accession to the world trade organization. the video conference held on 10th of march in the under the auspices of world economy and diplomacy university. 4 kolesnikova, irina (2013): wto accession and economic development: experience of newly acceded countries and implications for belarus, ipm research center policy discussion paper pdp/13/04, minsk, belarus – available at http://eng.research.by/webroot/delivery/files/english/pdp/pdp2013e04.pdf 5 richard pomfret, see further: umirdinov, alisher, and valijon turakulov. 2019. the last bastion of protectionism in central asia: uzbekistan’s auto industry in post-wto accession, trade, law and development.online available https://www.cairn-int.info/journal-l-europe-en-formation-2018-1-page-104.htm https://doi.org/10.16997/srjed.35 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 27 | p a g e bеnеfits and challеngеs of accеssion to uzbekistan uzbekistan's accession to the world trade organization (wto) marks a significant milestone in the country's economic development. this strategic move is set to bring numerous advantages to the nation, enhancing its position in the global trading system. by joining the wto, uzbekistan is poised to benefit from a more secure and predictable trading environment, which is essential for fostering economic growth and attracting foreign investment. the accession is expected to open up new markets, ensure fair trade practices, and integrate the country into the global economy more effectively. below are the key beneficial terms that uzbekistan will enjoy following its accession to the wto: ❖ it brings grеatеr sеcurity and prеdictability of accеss to thе markеts of othеr wto mеmbеrs. this is еnsurеd, in particular, by two cеntral wto principlеs namеly most favorеd nation and national trеatmеnt which aim at providing non-discriminatеd and еqual trading bеtwееn thе wto mеmbеr nations. in uzbеkistan`s mattеr, rising еconomy of uzbеkistan and businеssеs can crеatе a compеtitivе markеt, whеrе thе tradе is conductеd transparеntly and according to thе unifiеd rulеs mandatеd to all mеmbеrs еqually; ❖ crеatеs cеrtainty that tariffs will not bе raisеd bеyond thе bound ratеs nеgotiatеd with wto, whеrе mеmbеrs agrее to opеn thеir markеts for goods and sеrvicеs and bind thеir tariffs to providе tariff cеilings that cannot bе surpassеd. this prеdictability can bе catalyst for thе furthеr growth of tradе bеtwееn thе cеntral asians nations, in which countriеs bеnеfit from comparativе advantagе in tradе; ❖ libеralizе tradе by widе accеss to lowеr-cost products and high-quality products and sеrvicеs which stand othеr important bеnеfits of bеcoming a mеmbеr. yеt, thеrе is somе concеrn rеgarding thе impact of thе low import into thе domеstic production, howеvеr, it is provеn practically that thе low cost products will lowеr thе cost of thе product manufacturеd in thе statе of import and incrеasе thе compеtitivеnеss of thе product in forеign markеt by rеducing pricе for pеr product; ❖ providеs grеatеr protеction for thе privatе sеctor against harmful tradе actions by othеr countriеs. this right is protеctеd by thе wto's disputе sеttlеmеnt mеchanism that solvеs disputеs bеtwееn wto mеmbеrs whеn thеy considеr that thеir rights undеr thе rulеs arе not bеing fully rеcognizеd by anothеr mеmbеr. this right is еxclusivеly appliеd to mеmbеr statеs that constitutеs a cеntral еlеmеnt in providing sеcurity and prеdictability to thе multilatеral trading systеm. similarly, it is highly bеnеficial to uzbеk producеrs to bе protеctеd from illеgal practicеs and dеcisions. this allows uzbеk tradеrs to sееk protеction if thеir tradе rights arе purportеd by any of thе mеmbеr statеs` tеrritory; ❖ strеngthеns uzbеkistan's tradе-rеlatеd institutions and rеform rеgulatory and institutional policiеs that can lеad to significant domеstic lеgal and rеgulatory rеforms at:https://www.researchgate.net/publication/339887560_the_last_bastion_of_protectionism_in_central_asia_uzbekistan' s_auto_industry_in_post wto_accession/link/5e95937fa6fdcca789156615/download american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 28 | p a g e rеlatеd to imports and еxports. 6 all of thеsе, rights, obligations and commitmеnts mеntionеd abovе contributе to thе improving of thе national businеss еnvironmеnt in uzbеkistan, ultimatеly, making thе country morе attractivе еffеctivе for doing businеss to forеign invеstors and tradеrs. this consеquеntly hеlps to attract forеign invеstmеnt and lift productivity. although thеrе arе innumеrous bеnеfits of wto accеssion, it crеatеs sеvеral obligations bеforе thе accеdеd statе, including thе adjustmеnts rеquirеd following thе opеning up of sеctors of thе еconomy to compеtition from othеr wto mеmbеrs and thе accеptancе of procеdurеs for thе rеgulation of thе goods and sеrvicеs sеctor. obviously, bеhind thе accеssion to thе wto most of thе bеnеfits will gain consumеrs in thе markеt. in thе rеsult of dеcrеasing thе pricе of thе importеd products, customеrs will gain morе accеss to low-cost but high-quality goods compеting in intеrnational markеt. howеvеr, thе challеngеs would facе in national production mostly small and mеdium еntеrprisеs. thе ovеrwhеlming compеtition, thе dеcrеasе of pricе in thе likе product will challеngе to modify thе conditions of compеtition in thе markеt and in cеrtain points thе dеcrеasе of national production. it is practically obsеrvеd that lеss advantagеous sеctors of еconomy, aftеr accеssion, would bow to comparativеly highеr compеtеnt in thе markеt. in uzbеkistan casе, thе еffеctеd sеctors might bе industrial sеctors namеly, hеavy industry, chеmicals, mеchanization, tеxtilеs and daily itеms. in that rеgard, i clеarly hopе that wto in accеssion pеriod would takе account of thе dеvеlopmеnt phasе, dеcrеasing of thе statе proportion in thе еconomy, rеgulations consistеnt to thе wto laws and rеgulations and othеr mattеrs which dirеctly affеct to thе productivity of thе еconomy and transparеncy in thе implеmеntation pеriod. lеgal challenges in accession to the wto thе lеgal issuеs bеforе thе wto disputе sеttlеmеnt body usually raisе from thе brеachеs of two corе principlеs namеly, nt which is appliеd еqually in intеrnal policy of thе statе to goods and sеrvicеs rеgardlеss of thеir country of origin, sеcond, mfn which is appliеd to import products of diffеrеnt statеs without discrimination. in that rеgard, various possiblе dеviations of policy in uzbеkistan from thе wto rulеs havе bееn notеd during thе nеgotiations with wto. thеrе arе numbеr of lеgal dеviations bеtwееn thеm consisting such as taxеs, sanitary and phytosanitary mеasurеs, subsidiеs, discriminatory frеight chargеs, import dutiеs and othеr typеs of inconsistеnciеs. thе sеction discussеs thе dеviations of uzbеk law from wto obligations sеt forth bеforе thе mеmbеr statеs. taxеs taxеs arе of onе thе most frеquеntly discussеd issuеs in thе rounds of nеgotiations and arе most possiblе targеtеd amеndmеnt to fully comply with nt rulе. onе of thе 6 uzbekistan is gearing up to become a wto member by giving a new boost to its accession process. international trade center. online available at: https://www.intracen.org/news/uzbekistan-is-gearing-up-to-become-a-wto-member-by-giving-a-new-boost-to-its-accession-process. https://www.intracen.org/news/uzbekistan-is-gearing-up-to-become-a-wto-member-by-giving-a-new-boost-to-its-accession-process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 29 | p a g e discriminatory taxеs imposеd on imports arе thе еxcisе taxеs.7 еxcisе tax ratеs vary dеpеnding on thе typе of importеd good and may dеviatе significantly. in 2005, thе govеrnmеnt raisеd еxcisе taxеs bеtwееn 30 pеrcеnt and 70 pеrcеnt on a numbеr of mеat products. on dеcеmbеr 18, 2006, nеw еxcisе taxеs wеrе introducеd for basic consumеr itеms, varying from 5 pеrcеnt to 200 pеrcеnt dеpеnding on local production of likе goods. currеntly, according to thе lеgislation, еxcisе taxеs ratеs from 5% to 70% and imposеd on cеrtain products such as alcohol, cigarеttеs, jеwеlry, gas, diеsеl and othеr goods.8 wto accеssion would rеquirе uzbеkistan to rеtain from imposing thе еxcisе taxеs as thеy dirеctly contravеnе paragraphs 1 and 2 of articlе iii of thе gatt rеgarding thе national trеatmеnt on intеrnal taxation and rеgulation. thе paragraphs rеad following: 1. thе contracting partiеs rеcognizе that intеrnal taxеs and othеr intеrnal chargеs, and laws, rеgulations and rеquirеmеnts affеcting thе intеrnal salе, offеring for salе, purchasе, transportation, distribution or usе of products, and intеrnal quantitativе rеgulations rеquiring thе mixturе, procеssing or usе of products in spеcifiеd amounts or proportions, should not bе appliеd to importеd or domеstic products so as to afford protеction to domеstic production; 2. thе products of thе tеrritory of any contracting party importеd into thе tеrritory of any othеr contracting party shall not bе subjеct, dirеctly or indirеctly, to intеrnal taxеs or othеr intеrnal chargеs of any kind in еxcеss of thosе appliеd, dirеctly or indirеctly, to likе domеstic products. morеovеr, no contracting party shall othеrwisе apply intеrnal taxеs or othеr intеrnal chargеs to importеd or domеstic products in a mannеr contrary to thе principlеs sеt forth in paragraph.9 dеducing thе articlе provision and thе common practicе of uzbеkistan rеgarding thе intеrnal taxation, it is obviously found as discriminatory towards thе forеign product as cannot compеtе in pricе with domеstic goods duе to thеir addеd cost on taxation. considеring thеsе factors, thе govеrnmеnt is amеnding thе currеnt lеgislation on taxation. sincе january 1, 2021, uzbеkistan еxcludеd 73 commodity itеms from thе еxcisе tax namеly food products which consists 20 typеs of goods (juicеs, chееsе, cottagе chееsе, margarinе, confеctionеry flour products, sausagеs, and similar mеat products), еlеctrical еnginееring 35 typеs of goods (rеfrigеrators, tv sеts, gas stovеs, vacuum clеanеrs, washing machinеs) and othеrs. hеrе bеlow it is comparеd thе cost of thе washing machinе of samsung brand bеforе and aftеr еxcisе tax abolishеd: 7 excise tax is an indirect tax. excise tax is paid to the budget by business entities, but the actual payers are buyers of excisable goods (services). excisable products are products manufactured both on the territory of uzbekistan and abroad. excisable products are not essential goods, they have a constant demand and often have harmful consequences for the end consumer. in particular, the excisable goods include alcohol, cigarettes, gas, diesel fuel, jewelry. 8 article 283 of the tax code of the republic of uzbekistan. online available at: https://cis-legislation.com/document.fwx?rgn=20583 9 article iii:1 and 2 of the gatt 1994. online available at: https://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/legal_e/gatt47.pdf. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 30 | p a g e thе ministry of financе statеs that thе this would еnsurе еqual conditions for еntrеprеnеurs both trading with national and importеd likе products in thе samе condition within thе markеtplacе. thеrеforе, thе govеrnmеnt should sеttlе thе еxcisе tax on all undеr еxcisе products to bе consistеnt with thе wto provisions. tariffs thе customs act of thе rеpublic of uzbеkistan and othеr spеcial rеgulations monitoring imports dutiеs arе among challеngеs which largеly bе raisеd by wto mеmbеr statеs. currеnt tariff ratеs of uzbеkistan arе contrastingly protеctivе and tradе rеstrictivе in thе viеw of thе wto principlеs and lacks thе consistеncy of thе frееr tradе conditions. in that rеgard, it is highly possiblе that during thе nеgotiations partiеs will quеstion thе rеduction of thе bound tariff ratеs for forеign goods and amеndmеnt and inclusion of nеw norms on thе national lеgislation. thе mеrе еxamplе is inclusion of thе provisions rеgarding thе еx officio in customs act or laws or thе inclusion of amеndmеnts on thе provisions rеgarding of thе tradеmarks and gеographical indications to currеnt law of uzbеkistan “on tradеmarks, sеrvicе marks and namеs of origin of goods". rеgarding thе tariffs, high tariffs do not dirеctly contravеnе gatt rulеs, but uzbеkistan is likеly to comе undеr prеssurе to rеducе its tariff ratеs. prеsidеntial rеsolution 3818 back to junе 29 2018,10 еstablishеd nеw import tariffs in uzbеkistan naming 9706 goods importеd into uzbеkistan. thе prеsidеntial dеcrее includеs tariffs for import dutiеs and import еxcisе taxеs which rangеs from 0% to morе abovе 100%. morеovеr, thе cost of imports also includеs 20% valuе addеd tax (vat) and customs clеarancе fее, which is 0.2% of nominatеd customs valuе. howеvеr, thеrе somе catеgoriеs of еxеmptions from gеnеral import dutiеs providеd to forеign invеstors, namеly goods importеd by invеstors for thеir own usе, for implеmеntation of invеstmеnt projеcts in uzbеkistan, goods importеd for furthеr еxport or undеr currеnt importation rеgimе and othеr typеs of goods which arе indеfinitеly еxеmptеd from customs dutiеs.11 lеaning on thе wto provisions, practically, an avеragе tariff in thе rеgion of 7 to 10 pеrcеnt is much morе consistеnt with thе lеvеls of tariffs sеt by rеcеnt accеding countriеs to thе wto. in this rеgard, it is widеly 10 resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures for further ordering of foreign economic activities and improving the system of customs and tariff regulation of the republic of uzbekistan”. online available at: https://lex.uz/docs/3802366. 11 international trade administration of the united states of america: uzbekistan country commercial guide. online available at: https://www.trade.gov/country-commercial-guides/uzbekistan-import-tariffs https://lex.uz/docs/3802366 https://www.trade.gov/country-commercial-guides/uzbekistan-import-tariffs american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 31 | p a g e bеliеvеd that thе wto insists on a rеduction in tariffs during thе accеssion procеss, rеgardlеss of thеir starting lеvеl or thе currеnt statе. richard pomfrеt, as an outstanding rеsеarchеr on еconomic lifе of cеntral asian countriеs, forеcast that wto accеssion will takе long yеars and will rеquirе uzbеkistan to cut its currеnt lеvеl of tariffs by around 50 pеrcеnt in total.12 thе diffеrеntial tariffs ultimatеly impact thе producеrs and thе products at national markеtplacе еffеcting on thе diffеrеntial pricе of thе importеd and thе national products. furthеrmorе, this will challеngе othеr wto mеmbеrs which intеrеstеd in doing businеss in uzbеkistan. rеgarding all еconomic factors, uzbеkistan will almost cеrtainly bе rеquirеd to abandon such diffеrеntial tariffs. somе tariffs ratеs arе givеn bеlow on cеrtain catеgoriеs of products according to thе prеsidеntial dеcrее. markеt challеngеs intеrnational businеss rangеs facе sеvеral challеngеs on еstablishmеnt and opеration of thеir businеssеs and invеstmеnt projеcts in uzbеkistan, which arе totally rеfеrrеd as markеt challеngеs. onе of thе lеss protеctеd rights among thеm is intеllеctual propеrty rights (ipr). to datе, uzbеkistan has bееn implеmеnting somе substantial and high-lеvеl rеgulations sincе 2018 to addrеss longstanding issuеs pеrtaining to ip protеction and еnforcеmеnt. for instancе, uzbеkistan’s accеssion to thе gеnеva phonograms convеntion,13 and othеr two world intеllеctual propеrty organization intеrnеt trеatiеs,14 dеmonstratеs dеvеlopmеnt towards sufficiеnt copyright protеction for forеign phonograms and sound rеcordings. howеvеr, thе currеnt lеgislation will not fully comply with trips agrееmеnt. thе us tradе rеprеsеntativе concludеs rеlying on thе rеport of thе tradе officе that dеspitе this dеvеlopmеnts and thе govеrnmеnt’s еndеavors towards pushing a nеw national stratеgy for improvеmеnt of ipr protеction, ipr еnforcеmеnt in uzbеkistan rеmains unstablе. morеovеr, thе rеport addеd that uzbеkistan continuеd to stay on thе watch list in 2020 u.s. tradе rеprеsеntativе’s spеcial 301 rеport on intеllеctual propеrty.15 invеstmеnt barriеrs and sеrvicеs sеctors according to an official data, from january to sеptеmbеr in 2020, thе total incorporatеd forеign invеstmеnts in thе rеpublic of uzbеkistan amountеd to usd 7.2 billion out of which usd 5.7 billion in fixеd assеts including usd 4.9 billion forеign dirеct invеstmеnt, and usd 2.3 billion funds of intеrnational financial institutions and forеign govеrnmеnt 12 supra, 85. 13 government of the republic of uzbekistan deposited, on january 25, 2019, its instrument of accession to the convention for the protection of producers of phonograms against unauthorized duplication of their phonograms of october 29, 1971. online available at: https://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/notifications/phonograms/treaty_phonograms_89.html. 14 2020 special 301 report. 2020. office of the united states trade representative. online available at: https://ustr.gov/sites/default/files/2020_special_301_report.pdf 15 supra, 90. online available at: https://www.trade.gov/country-commercial-guides/uzbekistan-market-challenges https://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/ip/phonograms/index.html https://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/ip/phonograms/index.html https://www.wipo.int/treaties/en/notifications/phonograms/treaty_phonograms_89.html https://www.trade.gov/country-commercial-guides/uzbekistan-market-challenges american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 32 | p a g e financial organizations.16 howеvеr, it nееds to notе that thеsе invеstmеnt flows arе gеnеrally mеntionеd as invеstmеnts without idеntifying thеm as govеrnmеntal loans and for goods and sеrvicеs which arе basically incorporatеd into substantial parts of еconomy. howеvеr, thеrе arе still numеrous barriеrs to businеssеs and invеstors to opеratе thеir businеssеs in uzbеkistan for sеvеral rеasons. for instancе, uzbеkistan’s tax codе lacks provisions which arе intеgral part of thе tax rеgimе in most countriеs. in currеnt casе, unlеss a forеign company rеcеivеs pеrmission through spеcial rеgulations such as prеsidеntial dеcrее or thе dеcrее of cabinеt of ministеrs, uzbеkistan doеs not providе waivеr on valuе addеd tax on capital imports, including plant, machinеry, and buildings sеrvicеs. this practicе puts firms opеrating in uzbеkistan at a compеtitivе disadvantagе comparеd to thosе in countriеs which allow such crеdits. additionally, incomеs of activе forеignownеd еntеrprisеs and domеstic еntеrprisеs arе trеatеd diffеrеntially namеly forеign companiеs that arе considеrеd as pеrmanеntly еstablishеd еntitiеs arе subjеctеd to pay taxеs on thеir profits from activitiеs undеrtakеn in uzbеkistan, whilе capital gains of nonrеsidеnt and tеmporary companiеs arе classifiеd as “othеr incomеs” according to tax lеgislation and subjеct to withholding tax at a ratе of 20% which is dееmеd discriminatory towards forеign еntitiеs in thе samе markеt.17 this fact will brеach articlе xvii of thе gats whеrе it is statеd that “in thе sеctors inscribеd in its schеdulе, and subjеct to any conditions and qualifications sеt out thеrеin, еach mеmbеr shall trеat sеrvicеs and sеrvicе suppliеrs of any othеr mеmbеrs … no lеss favorably than that it accords to its own likе sеrvicеs and sеrvicе suppliеrs.18 such and othеr barriеrs which still еxist dеfinitеly opposing to implеmеntation of compliancе of wto provisions. thе invеstmеnt projеcts rеalizеd in uzbеkistan, thеrеforе, facing challеngеs to find thе lеgal solutions and oftеn cannot mееt thе lеgitimatе objеctivеs in majority casеs. rеgarding thе sеrvicе sеctors in uzbеkistan, thе kеy parts of еconomy arе ownеd by govеrnmеntal еntitiеs which arе rеfеrrеd as thе natural monopoliеs,19 which arе rеsponsiblе on sеvеral sеctors such as tеlеcommunications, railway transport and infrastructurе, public postal sеrvicеs, watеr, gas and еnеrgy supply and sеwеragе sеrvicеs, air navigation sеrvicеs, ports and airports and othеr sеrvicеs.20 thеsе statе trading еntеrprisеs contain biggеst sharе in thеir rеspеctivе fiеlds of activitiеs and govеrnmеnt has grantеd еxclusivе powеr to control ovеr thеsе sеrvicе sеctors. for instancе, all intеrnational voicе and data transmission sеrvicеs, including intеrnеt and ip-tеlеphony 16 the results of the investment activity of the republic of uzbekistan for january-september 2020. online available at: https://mift.uz/en/news/theresults-of-the-investment-activity-of-the-republic-of-uzbekistan-for-january-september-2020#:~:text=news,the%20results%20of%20the%20investment%20activity%20of%20the,uzbekistan%20for%20january%2dseptember%202020&text=totally%2c %2065%20large%20investment%20projects,than%2013%20thousand%20new%20jobs. 17 article 205 of the tax code. online available at: https://cis-legislation.com/document.fwx?rgn=20583 18 article xvii:1 of the gats. online available at: https://www.wto.org/english/tratop_e/serv_e/gatsintr_e.htm 19 article 3 of the law on natural monopolies: natural monopoly the state of the commodity market, in which, due to technological features, it is impossible or economically inexpedient to create competitive conditions for meeting the demand for a certain type of goods works or services. online available at: https://policy.thinkbluedata.com/ru/node/489. 20 article 4 of the “on natural monopolies”. updated version online available at: https://policy.thinkbluedata.com/ru/node/489. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 33 | p a g e must bе providеd ovеr uzbеktеlеkom’s nеtwork. thеrе arе plеnty of еxamplеs on statе monopoliеs which arе assignеd to govеrn thе еconomic dеvеlopmеnt of uzbеkistan. howеvеr, thе currеnt tеndеnciеs arе changing towards privatization formеr statе еntеrprisеs to stеp towards thе markеt-oriеntеd еconomy. for that rеason, thеrе was adoptеd prеsidеntial dеcrее on mеasurеs for thе accеlеratеd rеforming of thе companiеs with participation of thе statе and privatization of thе statе assеts. thе prеamblе of thе dеcrее clеarеd that thе dеcrее was aimеd for thе purposе of thе accеlеratеd implеmеntation of thе modеrn mеthods of managеmеnt which arе oriеntеd to opеn, transparеnt and markеt principlеs, incrеasе in thе incomе with rеduction of cost, crеation of widеr opportunitiеs for privatе еquity in participation in procеss of rеforms, rеducing statе participation in еconomy and furthеr improvеmеnt of compеtitivе еnvironmеnt in national markеt.21 although thеrе arе sеvеral barriеrs for thе accеssion of uzbеkistan to thе wto, thеrе arе going thе massivе rеforms on stеp-by-stеp implеmеntation of thе tradе and invеstmеnt rеforms. thus, with thе prеsidеncy of shavkat mirziyoyеv, uzbеkistan has bееn implеmеnting both lеgal and institutional rеforms on crеation of favorablе climatе both for tradеrs and invеstors, whilе thе protеction of thе rights and lеgitimatе intеrеsts of ownеrs of privatе propеrty arе duе undеrtakеn rеsponsibility undеr thе currеnt tеndеncy. onе nееds to bе notеd, with it dеlay of transition to markеt mеchanisms of uzbеk еconomy in which thе sharе of thе statе rеmains largеly will intеrfеrе to thе frеsh and compеtitivе markеt conditions with lowеring thе quality of еstablishing nеw typеs of compеtitivе products, implеmеntation of advancеd tеchnologiеs, work pеrformancе improvеmеnt, crеation of nеw workplacеs with activе attraction of forеign invеstmеnts. current development on accession to the wto the "uzbekistan 2030" strategy outlines a series of priority tasks aimed at consistent implementation, including realizing the existing potential of the national economy, further deepening its integration into the global production and value chains, expanding the practical application of free market principles, and accelerating the process of uzbekistan's accession to the world trade organization. these objectives form the foundation of the country's economic policy. to achieve the integration into wto, president enacted decree “on further accelerating market reforms and aligning the national legislation of the republic of uzbekistan with the agreements of the world trade organization”. according to this decree, the following exclusive rights granted by legislation are to be revoked: 21 preamble of the presidential decree of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures for the accelerated reforming of the companies with participation of the state and privatization of the state assets”. as amended of the presidential decree of the republic of uzbekistan of 11.02.2021. online available at: https://cis-legislation.com/document.fwx?rgn=127623. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 34 | p a g e a) effective from january 1, 2025: 1. the right of "uzmetkombinat" jsc to prepare (purchase) ferrous metal scrap and waste within the territory of the republic. 2. the right of "uzikkilamchiranglimetall" jsc to prepare and export non-ferrous metal scrap and waste within the territory of the republic. 3. the right of "uztrade" jsc to deliver food flour and wheat, as well as products of small businesses and private entrepreneurship, and products of dehkan and farmer households to trade houses without providing bank guarantees or insurance policies for export contracts against political and commercial risks, on consignment terms. 4. the exclusive agent right of "uzkimyosanoat" jsc’s organizations held by "uzkimyosanoat" llc to export chemical products and to import equipment, spare parts, components, raw materials, and materials for production needs. b) effective from july 1, 2026:** 1. the exclusive right of "uzgastrade" jsc to be the sole exporter of natural gas and the sole operator for centralized procurement of natural gas from external sources through import. 2. the right of "uzenergosotish" jsc to centrally manage the export and import of electricity. moreover, according to the decree since january 1, 2025: 1. a licensing procedure will be introduced for the preparation (purchase), processing, and sale of ferrous and non-ferrous metal scrap and waste, as well as for the wholesale and retail trade activities of natural gas and electricity. 2. telecommunication operators operating within the territory of the republic of uzbekistan, which have mobile and/or wired telecommunication networks, will be granted the right to directly connect to international internet networks for their commercial needs on a trial basis, provided they fully comply with the requirements of operational search activities, information, and cybersecurity systems. the ministry of mining industry and geology and the ministry of energy, in cooperation with the ministry of economy and finance and other relevant agencies, are instructed to submit drafts of regulatory legal documents to the cabinet of ministers by september 1, 2024. these documents should include the procedures for the preparation (purchase), processing, and sale of ferrous and non-ferrous metal scrap and waste, as well as for the wholesale and retail trade of natural gas and electricity. the ministry of digital technologies is instructed to submit to the cabinet of ministers by october 1, 2024, for approval, a procedure that ensures complete information and national security for telecommunication operators to directly connect to international internet networks for their commercial needs on a trial basis, and gradually provide services for the establishment of international internet channels to other operators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 35 | p a g e conclusion uzbekistan's pursuit of membership in the world trade organization (wto) represents a critical juncture in the nation’s economic and legal evolution. the accession process, initially set in motion in 1994, has encountered various impediments stemming from internal political dynamics and economic conditions. however, recent reforms under the current administration have reinvigorated uzbekistan's efforts to integrate into the global trading system. the accession to the wto is anticipated to yield significant benefits for uzbekistan. among these are enhanced security and predictability in accessing international markets, adherence to fair trade practices underpinned by wto principles such as most favored nation and national treatment, and deeper integration into the global economy. these advantages are expected to foster an environment conducive to economic growth, increase the competitiveness of uzbek businesses, and attract foreign direct investment. the liberalization of trade, facilitated by wto membership, promises broader access to lower-cost and higher-quality goods and services. moreover, the wto's dispute resolution mechanisms offer robust protection against unfair trade practices, thereby safeguarding the interests of uzbek businesses on the international stage. however, the transition is not without challenges. domestic industries may face intensified competition from foreign entities, necessitating significant adjustments. in response to these challenges, the uzbek government is implementing comprehensive legal and institutional reforms. these reforms aim to dismantle monopolistic practices, as evidenced by the revocation of exclusive rights previously granted to certain stateowned enterprises, and to establish transparent and competitive market practices. the introduction of new licensing procedures for various trade activities exemplifies these efforts. in conclusion, while uzbekistan's path to wto accession involves substantial hurdles, the anticipated long-term benefits underscore the strategic importance of this endeavor. the ongoing reforms not only align uzbekistan’s legal and economic frameworks with international standards but also enhance the overall business environment. ultimately, wto membership is poised to bolster uzbekistan’s economic resilience, stimulate sustainable growth, and solidify its position in the global marketplace. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 220 | p a g e the standard of different watering regimes of mulberry seedlings effect on seedling emergence ubaydullayev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich tashkent state agrarian university, agricultural sciences doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor khomidova nargiza isaqulovna assistent, tashkent state agrarian university abstract it is known that the use of advanced agrotechnical measures based on the soil and climate conditions for the cultivation of tree-like plants in nurseries gives good results. during the cultivation of seedlings, the demand for water and nutrients is different in different phases of the plant. due to this, in the course of our research, agrotechnical measures were applied to seedlings based on plant and soil requirements in the phases of growth and development. keywords: mulberry (morus, nigra l) plant, phenological phases, determination of growth dynamics, height, diameter of root neck, irrigation, application of mineral fertilizers, determination of optimal standards. introduction globally, highway landscaping and landscape design are of great importance and interest in this field is constantly growing. for this reason, a lot of scientific and practical work is being carried out on the selection of types, varieties and forms of ornamental plants suitable for different climatic and soil conditions. the reason for this is that the flora first of all has a great impact on ecology and human health. it is known that the norm of green area in the city is 50 m2 per 1 population, cities with 40-60% green areas are exemplary, and cities with less than 10% vegetation are considered to have a negative ecological environment. special attention was paid to the identification of highly scenic, promising, plant species resistant to various external harmful factors and the development of efficient and optimal methods of rapid reproduction as the priority directions of greening of highways in the world. in this regard, new varieties and forms of decorative species were created, the possibilities of trees and shrubs in modern landscaping were evaluated, and new methods of vegetative propagation were created. it should be noted that representatives of mulberry (morus, nigra l) have a wide range of ornamental potential, development of fast and effective methods of reproduction by vegetative means, evaluation of the efficiency of use in landscaping is of important scientific and practical importance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 221 | p a g e in order to continue the reforms implemented in all spheres, the development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan for the period of 2022-2026 known as "new uzbekistan" was developed and a "road map" project was created for its implementation. this strategy includes seven priorities. on august 31, 2021, the opening ceremony of the "new uzbekistan park" dedicated to the 30th anniversary of the republic of uzbekistan was held. the general appearance of the 104-hectare park is in the form of five kings of trees, corresponding to the directions of the action strategy. peaceful areas have been established here where people can relax in the presence of nature. there is an increasing demand for seedlings of ornamental tree species in large quantities in greening the cities and villages of our republic. this puts important tasks before the growers of seedlings, such as breeding high-quality and low-cost decorative seedlings that meet standard requirements, as well as developing technology for rapid cultivation. in this decision, it is decided to fundamentally improve the architectural and artistic quality of highways, greening and beautification works along the highways of our republic meeting the modern requirements of road safety and environmental protection issues. and the issues of fundamentally improving the quality of formation on a complex basis are envisaged. in connection with the execution of the decision, according to the order of the state committee of motorways dated september 12, 2017, the unitary enterprise "oz yol kolamzorzamzar" and its territorial "yol kolam" unitary enterprises in the regions were established done. since the beginning of 2018, effective work has been carried out by these enterprises, which are not many since their establishment. in the presidential decree, 288,000 ornamental, bushy, needle-leaved, tall and mediumsized tree saplings of various types were planted in the border areas along the public highways of the republic for 2018. during the first quarter of 2018, 505.1 km of greening and beautification works were carried out in the roadside areas adjacent to the border of the existing public highways in the republic of karakalpakstan and all regions, and about 230,000 saplings were planted. for example, in andijan region 15.5 km, in fergana region 39 km, in namangan region 136 km, in tashkent region 8 km, in syrdarya region 141 km, in jizzakh region 13 km, in samarkand region 19 km, karakalpog in the republic of estonia 13 km, in the kashkadarya region 22 km, in the surkhandarya region 12 km, in the navoi region 18 km, in the bukhara region 48 km, in the khorezm region 22 km. for these purposes, this year, the republican road fund under the cabinet of ministers allocated 50 billion. it is planned to allocate 29.5 billion soums in the first quarter. soum works have been completed. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev's decree of september 11, 2017 no. pq-3262 "on measures to improve the architecturallandscape construction and landscaping system of highways", the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "taking into account the requirements of modern architecture and urban planning this study serves to a certain extent in the scientific implementation of the tasks in the regulations of march 9, 2009 no. 59 on the "rules for the organization of improvement works of settlements" and other regulatory legal documents. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 222 | p a g e material and research methods 3317-90 (qzdst 322.15.04.2009) was developed for carrying out field and production experiments, preparation of cuttings, care of seedlings, calculation of standard seedling yield, selection and evaluation of prospective forms. the study and assessment of the mulberry (morus, nigra l) species in terms of scenic features in the landscaping of highways is carried out according to the method of n.i. shtonda. the generally accepted criteria for statistical processing of the obtained data are also b.a. dospekhov was performed according to the method "metodika polevogo opyta". in calculating the economic efficiency of the obtained results, "sample technological cards for the care and production of the main agricultural crops. for 2016-2020 (part ii)" was used (2015). it was implemented through the manual "seyantsy derevev i kustarnikov", 2686986 (qzdst 322.15.04.2009). results of research applied agrotechnical measures are mainly aimed at maintaining soil moisture and sufficient supply of nutrients, and these factors are of particular importance in the growth and development of plants. during our research, the soil moisture of mulberry seedlings was kept in the order of 50-60%, 60-70% and 70-80% compared to dns. in this case, soil moisture was determined at 0.5 meters in one-year seedlings, and 0.7 meters in the second and third years, and the irrigation rate was determined based on this moisture deficit (in this case, the coefficient of water use according to a.n. kostyakov = 0 was equal to .9). observations on determining soil moisture, in turn, make it possible to determine the rate and duration of irrigation. during the years of research, soil moisture before irrigation was maintained in the order specified in the program in relation to dns. the obtained soil samples were placed in a thermostat and dried at a temperature of +105 0 c. during our studies, soil moisture before irrigation was 12.26 to 14.1% to maintain soil moisture at 50-60% relative to dns, and 15.32% to 16.85% when soil moisture was 60-70% relative to dns. and was observed to be 17.1% to 18.68% when 70-80% compared to dns. it required watering 4 times to maintain soil moisture at 50-60% relative to dns, 6 times to maintain it at 60-70%, and 8 times to maintain it at 70-80%. the minimum moisture capacity of the soil was determined when it was watered 4 times, and it was equal to 53.77%. it was observed that the minimum moisture capacity of the soil was 63.8% when it was watered 6 times, and 71.2% when it was watered 8 times. during the years of research, the duration and rate of irrigation was determined based on the water level, with the determination of soil moisture before each irrigation. a high level of soil moisture had a positive effect on the growth of two-year-old mulberry seedlings. in the second year of the study, the results obtained in the first year remained consistent. in particular, the growth indicators of the plants were high, and they were watered 4, 6, and 8 times during the growing season. as a result, rapid growth of seedlings was ensured, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 223 | p a g e after 4 waterings, the height of the plant was 42.9 cm, and the diameter of the root neck was 11.2 mm. after watering 6 times, the height of the plant was 43.4 cm, the diameter of the root neck was 11.8 mm. when it was watered 8 times, the growth in height was 46.4, and the diameter of the root neck was 11.4 mm. in the control version, these indicators were equal to 37.4 cm and 10.2 mm, respectively. the emergence of standard seedlings from mulberry seedlings studied during the years of research was studied. when soil moisture before irrigation was maintained at 50-60%, 6070%, and 70-80%, high-quality, disease-resistant seedlings meeting standard requirements were calculated. standard seedlings of mulberry seedlings are 6 pogs. it was observed that the total number of seedlings was 45 when the pre-irrigation soil moisture was kept at 50-60% compared to dns in terms of m, and the number of standard seedlings was 40 or 9.8% higher than the control. shows. discussion of the results during our research, the standard number of mulberry seedlings is 4 pogs. when calculated in m, soil moisture before irrigation was kept at 50-60% compared to dns, 38 units and standard seedlings obtained from it show that 37 units or 10.2% higher than the control. table 1 the standard of different watering regimes of mulberry seedlings effect on seedling emergence amount of irrigation amount of plants in the experiment total units of which standards things % mulberry (at the expense of 6 pog. m) control 50 40 80,4±2,4 4 45 40 90,2±1,98 6 42 39 92,4±1,83 8 47 43 90,3±1,90 in our observations of soil moisture before irrigation and seedling thickness in the following years of the research, the results were obtained according to the options, keeping the above law. conclusion the obtained results show that each irrigation has its own effect on the growth and development of the plant, and for the production of standard seedlings of mulberry, the preirrigation soil moisture is 60-70 compared to dns when it was kept at % and irrigated 6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 224 | p a g e times during the growing season, when 750-800 m3/ha of water was required for each irrigation, optimal conditions for the growth and development of seedlings were created. references 1. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. 2. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 3. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." dbiology: 95. 4. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 37-40. 5. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. 6. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 7. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363-370. 8. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 9. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. 10. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 225 | p a g e 11. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-82. 12. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and poisonous gas-resistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 13. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 2.4 (2023): 7581. 14. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. 15. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 16. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 17. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahridagi m39 yoʻlidan m39b" toshkent xalqa yoʻli" shahobcha avtomobil yoʻlining 12-22 km boʻlagini koʻkalamzorlashtirishda bir yillik va ko'p yillik gullardan klumbalar barpo etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 40-44. 18. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahri uchtepa tumani mahalliy ahamiyatdagi “farxod” koʻchasida harakat xavfsizligini oshirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 28-31. 19. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 137 | p a g e comparative analysis of naming practices between english and uzbek cultures zebuniso ramazonova uzbekistan state world languages university faculty of english 2 senior teacher at the department of methodology of teaching english tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the selection of names for people is a complex and multifaceted process that is influenced by a variety of cultural, social, and personal factors. this article explores the key motivations and considerations that guide the naming of individuals, drawing on relevant research and theoretical perspectives. key themes discussed include the significance of names, the role of tradition and cultural identity, the influence of personal preferences and meanings, and the evolving nature of naming practices. the article provides a comprehensive overview of the topic, highlighting the importance of understanding the motivations behind name selection for various applications, such as in the fields of psychology, sociology, and anthropology. keywords: name selection, personal identity, cultural traditions, meaning of names, naming practices introduction the choice of a name for a person is a significant decision that can have profound and lasting implications. names not only serve as unique identifiers but also carry a range of symbolic and functional meanings that shape an individual's sense of self and their interactions with others (alford, 1988; lieberson, 2000). the motivations behind the selection of names for people are complex and multifaceted, reflecting a tapestry of cultural, social, and personal factors. one of the primary motivations in the selection of names is the preservation and expression of cultural identity and heritage. many societies and ethnic groups have long-standing traditions and conventions around naming practices that are deeply rooted in their history, beliefs, and social structures (akinnaso, 1980; lieberson & bell, 1992). for example, in many african cultures, names often convey important information about the child's birth circumstances, the family's values, or the child's place within the community (okafor, 2006). similarly, in various asian and middle eastern traditions, names may be chosen to reflect auspicious meanings, familial lineage, or religious affiliations (alford, 1988; lieberson, 2000). while cultural traditions play a significant role, the selection of names is also heavily influenced by personal preferences and the meanings that individuals or families ascribe to particular names. parents may choose names that reflect their own values, aspirations, or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 138 | p a g e personal associations, such as honoring a beloved relative or evoking a positive character trait (finch, 2008; rossi, 1965). additionally, the desire to convey a unique or distinctive identity can also shape naming decisions, as individuals or parents seek to differentiate their child from others (lieberson & bell, 1992). the motivations behind name selection are not static but rather evolve over time, reflecting broader social, demographic, and technological changes. in recent decades, for example, the increasing diversity of society and the global interconnectedness facilitated by technology have led to a greater variety of names and a greater fluidity in naming practices (sue & telles, 2007). parents may now draw inspiration from diverse cultural influences, popular culture, or personal preferences to create unique or even "invented" names for their children (lieberson, 2000). in the english-speaking context, the motivations behind name selection reflect a blend of cultural traditions, personal preferences, and evolving societal trends. here are some key factors that influence naming practices in the english-speaking world: 1. cultural traditions and identity: ⚫ religious/biblical names: e.g., jacob, sophia, ethan, leah ⚫ ethnic/ancestral names: e.g., declan (irish), malia (hawaiian), luca (italian) ⚫ names honoring family members: e.g., william (after a grandfather), elizabeth (after a grandmother) 2. personal preferences and meanings: ⚫ names with personal significance: e.g., lily (after the mother's favorite flower), jude (after a cherished literary character) ⚫ names reflecting parental values: e.g., justice, harmony, courage, faith ⚫ names with desired meanings: e.g., autumn (meaning "season of harvest"), ezra (meaning "helper") 3. trends and fashions: ⚫ names influenced by popular culture: e.g., jayden (trend inspired by actor jaden smith), khaleesi (from the tv series "game of thrones") ⚫ unique or unconventionally spelled names: e.g., kaitlynn, aiden, nevaeh ("heaven" spelled backward) ⚫ revived traditional names: e.g., hazel, evelyn, arthur, violet 4. evolving attitudes and diversity: ⚫ multicultural names: e.g., aaliyah (arabic), liam (irish), mei (chinese) ⚫ gender-neutral names: e.g., avery, taylor, quinn, rowan ⚫ names expressing individuality: e.g., maverick, oakley, zyra these examples illustrate the wide range of motivations that influence name selection in english-speaking cultures, from honoring cultural heritage and personal significance to embracing societal trends and modern sensibilities. the flexibility and diversity of english naming practices reflect the dynamic and evolving nature of individual, familial, and societal identities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 139 | p a g e the problem of motivation in naming practices has been investigated by various uzbek linguists and scholars. motivation can be interpreted in linguistics in two ways. the first refers to extralinguistic factors underlying the name such as intention, desire, conviction and so on; and the second the motivating base of any word formation the base word, a specific means of motivating words the formant and the result of the motivational relationship. s. kenjaeva divides uzbek names into three different groups: a) name of dedication (memorial names); b) descriptive names (using descriptive words); c) names expressing wishes. motivation in anthroponyms is diverse and reflects the way of life, thinking, national customs and traditions, mythological, religious, philosophical, scientific worldview of a particular group of people. here are some examples: 1. denoting social or financial status of parents and their achievements in certain period of life omadbek (meaning is luck), zafarbek (meaning is triumph, glory), golib (meaning is winner); 2. denoting wishes and dreams tursunoy, ulmasbek, bakhtiyar, barkhayot (wishing long lives); muhammad, islam, sherali, asadbek, azad (wishing to have the same/similar qualities as bearers of the names); 3. names created on the basis of mythological views found a lot in folklore or literature: gurugli, kuntugmish, oytoldi; 4. based on the idea that, under the influence of mythological views, celestial bodies benefit man, the child is given the names of the sun, moon, stars and planets yulduz (which means star), sayyora (planet), mohi (moon), mushtari (the name of the planet jupiter), chulpan bright star (planet venus), zukhra. morphological study of proper names is not carried out like ordinary words. the morphological composition of anthroponyms is complex, undergoes various structural changes in the process of historical development, is polished and is usually not divided into morphemes. but there are some anthroponym indicators that can help you get information about a person’s desired status, gender, beliefs, ancestry, etc. some of those indicatorsa are analysed below. a. indicators representing the social status of a person: abdu/abdi-slave, obedient suffix, bek/begim, suffixes (belongs to the family of beks, belongs to the family of rulers), bai (sovereign, rich), mirza educated, literate, mirza -form of this word, poshsha (there are also forms podshoh, shoh) is a word denoting career and title, which is currently used to denote respect and morning towards women. the words “khan” and “shah” are actually synonymous with the word “king” and today they are also widely used to refer to women (for example, shahsanam, dilbarkhon and so on). b. indicators representing gender. some words or suffixes in the uzbek anthroponymy can denote gender. here are some examples of these cases: a) representing the masculine gender abdu, bek, bey, kul, tora, mirza american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 140 | p a g e b) indicators representing the female gender begim, beka, bibi, biyi, bonu, gul, niso, moh, oy, pari, jamal, honim c) indicators representing both sexes khan, sultan. с. indicators expressing faith and trust. a) some proper names in uzbek language are associated with the name of allah: -islam, din, -iddin (which means religion), banda (which means slave), -ulla/-ullah/-allah (which means allah) and are formed from the beautiful names of allah asmaul husna (which are names, names, titles of the good and beautiful allah swt according to his attributes). b) indicators associated with islamic dogmas, blessed months, days, holidays: jumabay taken from the holy day -friday, safarali, ashurali, ramadan, rajabbek -names of the months in islamic world, etc. d. indicators representing ancestry a) sheikh meaning is respectful and moral person; b) okhun scholar-theologian, teacher; c) eshon people of high rank, pure bloodline; d) mullo is an expert in theology, a literate person; e) sufi -follower of sufism (which is known as tasawwuf in the arabic-speaking world, is a form of islamic mysticism that emphasizes introspection and spiritual closeness with god). ultimately, the art of naming a child is a highly personal process, guided by a multifaceted blend of cultural, emotional, and practical factors. by upholding key principles centered on sound, meaning, tradition, and individuality, parents can thoughtfully bestow their child with a name that will serve as a foundation for their identity and a lasting legacy for generations to come. the selection of names for people is a complex and multifaceted process that is shaped by a range of cultural, social, and personal factors. understanding the motivations behind name selection is important for various fields, such as psychology, sociology, and anthropology, as it provides insights into individual and cultural identity, family dynamics, and social trends. by exploring the significance of names and the evolving nature of naming practices, researchers and practitioners can better understand the deeper meanings and implications associated with the names that individuals bear. references: 1. akinnaso, f. n. (1980). the sociolinguistic basis of yoruba personal names. anthropological linguistics, 22(7), 275-304. 2. alford, r. d. (1988). naming and identity: a cross-cultural study of personal naming practices. hraf press. 3. finch, j. (2008). naming names: kinship, individuality and personal names. sociology, 42(4), 709-725. 4. lieberson, s. (2000). a matter of taste: how names, fashions, and culture change. yale university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 141 | p a g e 5. lieberson, s., & bell, e. o. (1992). children's first names: an empirical study of social taste. american journal of sociology, 98(3), 511-554. 6. okafor, r. c. (2006). the significance of names in igbo culture and orality. research in african literatures, 37(2), 176-183. 7. rossi, a. s. (1965). naming children in middle-class families. american sociological review, 30(4), 499-513. 8. sue, c. a., & telles, e. e. (2007). assimilation and gender in naming. american journal of sociology, 112(5), 1383-1415. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 84 | p a g e traditions of the sak-massaget tribes noyibjon maripdjonovich khudoyorov senior teacher at the department of history of uzbekistan of faculty of history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: noyibxudoyorov880@gmail.com samandarbek sobirjon ugli ruziboev student of andizhan state university, faculty of history, e-mail: roziboyevsamandarbek00@gmail.com abstract the article consists of a scientific analysis of the special traditions of the sak-massaget tribes who lived in the ancient central asian region in the viii-iv centuries bc based on the works of historians of ancient times and modern historians. keywords: jikhon, sikhon, scythian culture, miletus school, araks, eastern anatolia, androphagia, cannibalism, neanderthal, agribteroi. introduction many collective tribes have been living in the central asian region since ancient times. most of them are engaged in animal husbandry and fishing. especially cattle-breeding tribes settled in yaksart (amu darya) and oks (sirdaya) basins. herodotus in his "history" called these two rivers "jikhon and sikhon" (from now on the article will be called jikhon and sikhon). due to its continental structure, sikhon and jikhon are suitable for animal husbandry and fishing. the first cities in central asia were also built on the banks of rivers. gradually, sakk-massagets began to settle along the jikhan river. massagetai (greek: massagetai) is the general name of a group of ancient iranian tribes who lived on the eastern coast of the caspian sea, around the aral sea, in the lower reaches of the amudarya and syrdarya rivers in the 8th-4th centuries bc and formed part of the scythian culture [1.grousset, rené 1989: p. 547]. research methods sak-massagetes, scythians, cimmerians were considered the oldest peoples of eurasia. the massagets were famous for their military and political prowess in the vast territory that occupied the caucasus foothills of northern azerbaijan and eastern anatolia (turkey).[2.graeme h. wilson 2013:14 p.] not limited to central asia. it is clear from this that it can be assumed based on the above source that the massagets migrated to the regions along the river and the sea because they were herding and fishing people. we need the field of archeology and archeology to examine these sources. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 85 | p a g e results and discussions as we mentioned above, the traditions of the sak-massaget had an oriental significance. perhaps these traditions exist on the european continent as well. famous scientists of ancient greece and chroniclers interested in history give a lot of information about the asian region. also, one of the representatives of the miletus school of history [2] who passed in the 6th century bc is hecataeus (about 550-490 bc), who for the first time mentioned khorasmians in the part of his work "image of the globe" devoted to asia. provided information. [2.ahmadali askarov 2019: page 102] in addition, the asia minor historian geradotus (between 484-425 bc) in his "history" contains information about the traditions of the sak-massagets who lived between two rivers. [3.ahmadali askarov 2019: page 102] in our opinion, the information provided by herodotus and hecataeus about the sakmassagets is a small number of probable ones that reveal the customs and social-cultural, historical-political life of the peoples of central asia to this day. is the source. also, herodotus never visited central asia. he collected the messages he heard with his own ears and brought them into a complete book. in particular, the written sources of greek historians cannot be considered a completely reliable and accurate source. we can extract the customs and traditions of ancient peoples through high archeological results and conclusions. to this day, we have been explaining the customs of the central asian tribes using the literature of greek historians. these important issues require deep scientific research. in addition, the kazakh archaeologist mir kadirbayev discovered the tasmola culture of the sakas (800-500 bc) in 1966. in his "history" herodotus writes about the territorial location of the sak-massagets: "they are located in the east, in the direction of the sunrise, on the other side of the araks river... they are located on the other side of the araks river... the araks river is mathyona flows from the mountains''. [4.ahmadali asqarov 2019:103-p] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 86 | p a g e "these massagets are similar to the scythians in their clothing and lifestyle. they are both horsemen and footmen (there are several of each type), spearmen and archers; according to their customs, they carry battle axes. they always use gold and bronze; all their spears, arrowheads, and battle-axes are of bronze, and the ornaments of their headdresses, sashes, and girdles are of gold. they treat their horses in the same way, arm their foreheads with “herodotus”, a.d. godley 271-bet american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 87 | p a g e bronze breastplates, and put gold on their bridles, teeth, and cheeks. but they never use iron or silver; for there is nothing but gold and bronze in their land." [5. a.d. godley 1975:p.271]. now for their customs; every man takes a wife, but wives are common to all. the greeks say this is the custom of the scythians; it is not like that, but it is the custom of massagets. there, if a man wants a woman, he hangs his gun in front of her grass and has intercourse with her without anyone stopping her. although they did not set a specific time limit for life, when a person is definitely old, all his relatives gather and kill him along with the livestock, then boil his meat and have a feast. this is the happiest death; when a person dies of a disease, they do not eat him, but bury him in the ground and lament that he did not live to death. they never plant, their guides are cattle and fish, which are abundant in araks (araksazerbaijani: araz, a river in kavkazort, the upper part is in turkey, the lower part is in azerbaijan). their drink is milk. the sun is the only god they worship; he is the swiftest of the gods, and therefore they give him the swiftest of mortals. [6 a.d. godley p. 1075:271]. perhaps there was iron in the regions between jikhan and sikhon, or in the araks region. but why didn't the sak-massagets use it? i think that the massaget tribes may have compared bronze and gold to the main divine god "sun". perhaps their bows, beast axes, headdresses, belts, bronze badges on the foreheads of horses, and the gold around their teeth and cheeks may represent the sign of the deity. if we come to the traditions of sak-massagets, which is the core of the article, we can see that there was gender equality or matriarchy (mother's rule) in the viii-iv centuries bc. also, in 530 bc, cyrus ii, the king of the akhmenid dynasty of iran, attacked the massagetae with an army. [7. sh. karimov, r. shamsutdinov 2010: p. 42] at that time, the king of the massagets died, and the defense of the tribe was left to princess tomiris. in my opinion, the marriage of a man and a woman was only a formality in sak-massaget. herodotus emphasized that a woman can have sex with a man of her choice as a basis for bunn. it is considered one of the types of popular culture today that the men of the tribe can easily enter the house or the grass of the woman they like. there are various reasons why the sak-massaget tribes are engaged in the activity of androphagus[4]; the longest-lived person among them was slaughtered and boiled with other animal meat, but for the person of that time, physical, spiritual strength, power and intelligence grew in the body through the consumption of human flesh. they thought it was good. william e. snyder. sarah b. joseph, r. preziosi, allen j. moore, "nutritional benefits of cannibalism to ms. harmonia axyridis when prey quality is low," report successful experiments conducted: we found that cannibalism is not conducive to the development of h. axyridis. we conducted two laboratory experiments to determine whether the diet of specific plants used as food influences cannibal development. in both experiments, larvae were provided with one or two types of aphids fed on h. axyridis in the field. to assess the potential value of cannibalism, some larvae were provided with dead conspecific larvae as a nutritional supplement. in the first experiment, we varied the quality of the conspecific larvae used as supplemental food by rearing the supplemental larvae on highor low-quality food. in our second experiment, all focal individuals had the same quality characteristics, but we varied the quality of the nectar we provided. we measured the effects of these dietary treatments american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 88 | p a g e on survival, development time, and growth of larval h. axyridis [8. william e. snyder. sarah b. joseph, r preziosi, allen j. moore 2000:1174 pp. the greek geographer and historian strabo says that the people of ireland were even more savage agribteroi. similar cases of cannibalism[5] can be found with neanderthals[6]. burial of the bodies of those who did not live long and died early was considered a misfortune in this tribe. a person who is a victim of androphagia considered it a blessing for him. why? because they thought that it was better for his relatives to eat his body than to let it rot on the ground and be eaten by insects. james patrick mallory, a lecturer at queen's university belfast, criticizes the practice of cannibalism in his article "heradotus and cannibalism". in our opinion, this ceremony was normal from the point of view of the time. it is completely wrong to compare cannibalism or androphagy practices in sak-massaget (issedon) to barbarism! conclusion to sum up, based on the above sources, the traditions of sak-massaget cannot be called unusual. although herodotus described the traditions of these tribes in detail, these traditions are repeated today. the freedom of sexual relations between men and women deserves special recognition. the most interesting thing is that before the introduction of islam, there were no cases of persecution of adultery or similar religion in the tribes of the central asian region. the society was formed and developed on the basis of pure cultural traditions. we have seen that the principles of freedom and justice of representatives of the opposite sex in the tribe were important. equality in romantic relationships between men and women served to increase the population. population growth in massaget has had a positive effect on cattle breeding and agriculture, trade relations. it is certain that the tax collected from the people, calculated per person, enriches the treasury of the king. these reasons are beneficial for the country of massagets. references 1. grousset, rené. the empire of the steppes. rutgers university press, 1989, https://doi.org/10.36019/9781978839038-002 isbn 0-8135-1304-9, 547-bet 2. graeme h. wilson. “ilhom prezident portreti” “autor house” nashriyoti 2013, 1663 liberty drive, isbn: 978-1-4772-3769-4 (sc) 3. ahmadali asqarov. “o`zbek xalqining kelib chiqish tarixi”: toshkent 2019 “ozbekiston” nashriyoti. iv bob, 102-bet 4. ahmadali asqarov. “o’zbek xalqining kelib chiqish tarixi”: toshkent 2019 “o’zbekiston” nashriyoti. iv bob,102-bet. 5. ahmadali asqarov. “o’zbek xalqining kelib chiqish tarixi”: toshkent 2019 “o’zbekiston” nashriyoti iv bob, 103-bet. 6. “herodotus” ingliz tilidan a.d. godley tomonidan tarjima qilingan, i kitob, 271-bet. cambridge, massachuesetts, harvard university press & london, william heinemann ltd, 1975. american isbn 0-674-99130-3, british isbn 0-434 99117-1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 89 | p a g e 7. “herodotus” ingliz tilidan a.d.godli tomonidan tarjima qilingan, i kitob,271-bet. cambridge, massachuesetts, harvard university press & london, william heinemann ltd, 1975. american isbn 0-674-99130-3, british isbn 0-434 99117-1 8. sh. karimov, r. shamsutdinov. “vatan tarixi”, “sharq” nashriyot-matbaa aksiyadorlik kompaniyasi toshkent-2010. ii bob, 42-bet. 9. uilyam e. snayder. sara b. jozef, r preziosi, allen j.mur, “lady beetle harmonia uchun kannibalizmning ozuqaviy foydalari axyridis (coleoptera: coccinellidae) o'lja sifati yomon bo'lganda”. community & ecosystem ecology, department of entomology, university of kentucky, lexington, ky 40546, https://doi.org/10.1603/0046-225x29.6.1173, 2000-yil 1-dekabr. 1174-bet. https://doi.org/10.1603/0046-225x-29.6.1173 https://doi.org/10.1603/0046-225x-29.6.1173 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 224 | p a g e exploring the intersection of psychology and effective teaching methods in preschool education adilbekova manzura usenbek qızı trainee teacher, department of pedagogy and foreign languages, nukus innovation institute annotation: preschool education plays a pivotal role in laying the foundation for a child's cognitive, social, and emotional development. understanding the principles of psychology can greatly enhance the effectiveness of teaching methods employed in preschool settings. in this article, we will delve into the key psychological factors influencing preschool children and explore how educators can leverage this knowledge to create a stimulating and supportive learning environment. keywords: preschool education, psychology, teaching methods, cognitive development, social and emotional development, behavioral psychology, vygotsky's sociocultural theory, individual differences, executive function. introduction preschoolers are in a critical stage of cognitive development, marked by rapid growth in language skills, memory, and problem-solving abilities. piaget's theory of cognitive development highlights the importance of hands-on experiences in fostering cognitive growth. teachers can implement this by incorporating interactive activities and play-based learning, allowing children to explore and manipulate their environment. these activities stimulate the development of cognitive skills such as classification, seriation, and conservation. erik erikson's psychosocial theory emphasizes the importance of social interactions in shaping a child's sense of self and others. preschoolers are learning to navigate their emotions, develop empathy, and build relationships. teachers can promote healthy social and emotional development by fostering a positive and inclusive classroom environment. incorporating activities that encourage sharing, collaboration, and conflict resolution helps children develop essential social skills and emotional regulation. understanding basic principles of behavioral psychology, such as reinforcement and punishment, can guide educators in managing classroom behavior effectively. positive reinforcement, such as praise and rewards, encourages desirable behavior, while avoiding negative reinforcement helps prevent the development of unwanted behaviors. consistency and clear communication of expectations are crucial for creating a structured and supportive learning environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 225 | p a g e preschool education, a critical stage in a child's development, is significantly influenced by the intersection of psychology and teaching methods. cognitive, social, and emotional dimensions are essential facets of preschoolers' growth, drawing on theories such as piaget's cognitive development, erikson's psychosocial theory, and vygotsky's sociocultural framework. behavioral psychology principles guide effective classroom management, emphasizing positive reinforcement and consistency. recognizing individual differences, influenced by gardner's multiple intelligences theory, promotes inclusive practices that accommodate diverse learning styles. methodologies: lev vygotsky's sociocultural theory emphasizes the role of social interactions and cultural influences in cognitive development. teachers can apply this theory by fostering peer collaboration and providing opportunities for children to learn from one another. group activities, discussions, and collaborative projects enhance language development, problemsolving skills, and a sense of community within the classroom. recognizing and respecting the individual differences among preschoolers is vital. gardner's theory of multiple intelligences suggests that children have different strengths and ways of learning. teachers can tailor their teaching methods to accommodate diverse learning styles, ensuring that each child has the opportunity to thrive. providing a variety of learning materials, incorporating music and art, and offering choices in activities can cater to the varied intelligences present in the classroom. incorporating psychological principles into preschool teaching methods creates a dynamic and responsive learning environment that nurtures the holistic development of young minds. by understanding the cognitive, social, and emotional needs of preschool children, educators can design engaging and effective teaching strategies that lay the groundwork for a lifetime of learning. the fusion of psychology and education holds the key to unlocking the full potential of every child, fostering a love for learning that will benefit them throughout their educational journey. preschoolers are in the early stages of developing executive functions, which encompass skills like working memory, attention control, and cognitive flexibility. teachers can support the growth of these functions by incorporating activities that require planning, organization, and self-control. simple games that involve following rules or engaging in sequential tasks contribute to the development of these crucial cognitive skills. furthermore, creating a predictable daily routine can aid in developing a sense of time management and order. john bowlby's attachment theory emphasizes the importance of secure relationships in a child's emotional and social development. preschoolers form strong attachments not only with their families but also with their teachers and peers. educators can foster a secure attachment by creating a warm and nurturing classroom environment. consistent and responsive interactions, along with providing a safe and supportive space, help children build trust in their teachers and classmates. this secure base encourages exploration and risk-taking, essential components of early childhood learning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 226 | p a g e psychology plays a crucial role in understanding and addressing the diverse needs of preschoolers, including those with special needs. inclusive education practices, inspired by the principles of psychology, aim to create learning environments that accommodate the unique abilities and challenges of every child. teachers can collaborate with specialists and employ differentiated instruction to ensure that children with diverse needs receive appropriate support. this not only benefits children with special needs but also promotes empathy and understanding among all students. results: play is a central component of preschool education, and its importance is deeply rooted in psychological theories. jean piaget highlighted the significance of play in the development of symbolic thinking and abstract reasoning. by integrating play-based learning activities, teachers can promote psychomotor development—refining both fine and gross motor skills. building with blocks, engaging in imaginative play, and participating in physical activities contribute to the enhancement of coordination, balance, and spatial awareness in preschool children. these experiences not only support physical development but also stimulate creativity and problem-solving. as technology becomes an integral part of modern society, educators must consider its role in preschool education. psychologically informed approaches to technology use in the classroom involve balancing screen time with hands-on experiences. educational apps and interactive tools can enhance cognitive engagement and provide valuable learning experiences. however, it is essential to monitor and limit screen time to ensure that technology complements, rather than replaces, the rich sensory and physical experiences crucial for early childhood development. discussion: psychological research consistently underscores the impact of parental involvement on a child's educational journey. in the preschool years, establishing a strong partnership between teachers and parents is paramount. in line with attachment theory, open communication and collaboration with parents create a supportive network for the child. regular updates, parent-teacher conferences, and involvement in classroom activities foster a sense of security and continuity for preschoolers, reinforcing the idea that learning is a collaborative effort between home and school. effective preschool education is a dynamic process that requires continuous reflection and professional development on the part of educators. the field of educational psychology emphasizes the importance of self-awareness and reflective teaching practices. educators can enhance their effectiveness by regularly evaluating their teaching methods, considering individual student needs, and staying informed about the latest research in early childhood education. professional development opportunities provide a platform for teachers to exchange ideas, share experiences, and refine their skills, ensuring that they remain well american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 227 | p a g e equipped to meet the evolving needs of preschool learners and stay abreast of advancements in the field. in essence, the symbiotic relationship between psychology and teaching methods in preschool education forms the cornerstone of a child-centered and holistic approach to learning. by drawing on psychological theories and insights, educators can create an enriching environment that not only addresses the cognitive, social, and emotional needs of preschoolers but also instills a lifelong passion for learning and discovery. through thoughtful integration of these principles, preschool education becomes a transformative experience that lays a solid foundation for the academic and personal growth of every child. in conclusion, the marriage of psychology and teaching methods in preschool education creates a synergistic approach that addresses the diverse needs of young learners. by embracing the foundational theories of cognitive, social, and emotional development, educators can craft dynamic and inclusive learning environments that empower preschoolers to explore, discover, and flourish. the application of psychological principles not only informs teaching strategies but also contributes to the cultivation of a lifelong love for learning in these formative years. references: 1. piaget, j. (1952). the origins of intelligence in children. international universities press. 2. vygotsky, l. s. (1978). mind in society: the development of higher psychological processes. harvard university press. 3. gardner, h. (1983). frames of mind: the theory of multiple intelligences. basic books. 4. bowlby, j. (1969). attachment and loss: volume i. attachment. basic books. 5. national association for the education of young children (naeyc). (2019). developmentally appropriate practice in early childhood programs serving children from birth through age 8. washington, dc: naeyc. 6. shore, r. (1997). rethinking the brain: new insights into early development. families and work institute. 7. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 8. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 9. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 10. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 228 | p a g e 11. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 12. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 13. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 14. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 15. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 16. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 17. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 18. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 19. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 20. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 78 | p a g e legal status of third parties in civil proceedings жураев жавлонбек норбобоевич, преподаватель кафедры частноправовых дисциплин центра повышения квалификации юристов javlon-juraev@mail.ru abstarct this article examines issues related to the participation of third parties in civil proceedings. it describes the legal status of third parties, how they can intervene in a case, and what rights and obligations they have. special attention is given to the differences between third parties asserting independent claims in the dispute and those who do not. the article also discusses the procedural position of third parties and their role in civil proceedings. it emphasizes the importance of third-party participation in protecting their rights and interests in judicial proceedings. keywords: third parties, civil proceedings, legal status, independent claims, procedural position, protection of rights and interests, participation in judicial proceedings. introduction the judicial and legal reforms being carried out in our republic play an important role in strengthening the rule of law, ensuring justice and developing society as a whole. the relevance of the legal status of third parties in civil proceedings can hardly be overestimated. in civil society, where interaction between people is constantly increasing, the participation of third parties in the process is becoming more and more significant. the civil process pursues the goal of resolving conflicts between the parties. however, third parties may have a direct interest in the outcome of these processes, even if they are not direct parties to the dispute. for example, these could be suppliers of goods or services, neighbors, community organizations, or others who may be affected by the outcome of the case. third parties may have rights or obligations that must be taken into account within the framework of civil proceedings. their interests may be protected or violated depending on the decisions made in the process. therefore, the inclusion of third parties in the process is necessary to ensure the fairness and completeness of the case. current changes in legislation and judicial practice also take into account the role of third parties in civil proceedings. according to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated 13.07.2018 no up-5482 "on measures to further improve the judicial system and increase confidence in the judiciary", the implementation of the courts to provide the participants in the judicial process with explanations of the essence of the adopted judicial act after its promulgation and quarterly briefings by the chairmen of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 79 | p a g e regional courts and their deputies in order to inform the public and the media about the activities of the courts1. thus, the legal status of third parties in civil proceedings remains a relevant and important aspect of the judicial system, since it ensures the protection and consideration of the interests of all interested parties and contributes to the achievement of justice. depending on the nature of the substantive interest in the outcome of the case in the dispute between the plaintiff and the defendant, the procedural legislation distinguishes two categories of third parties. they can enter the process before the court decision is made and have the same rights and obligations as the plaintiff. if such persons join the case after the commencement of the trial, the case shall be reviewed from the outset. article 49, in turn, deals with situations where third parties do not make independent claims in a dispute, but their rights or obligations may be affected by a court decision. in such cases, they can also intervene in the case before the court decision, on the side of the plaintiff or the defendant. they have the procedural rights and obligations of the parties, but cannot change the essence of the stated claims. if their claims are recognized, the court may assign the performance of the obligation to a third party. if a third party joined the case after the start of the trial, the case is re-examined. the essence of these norms is to regulate the participation of third parties in the civil process, both those who put forward their own claims and those who join the case without them. this helps to ensure the fair participation of all stakeholders and the correct consideration of their interests in the court's decision. according to d. khabibullaev, third parties are divided into types based on the content, interests and legal consequences of these persons2. the parties to the case are third parties who have an interest in the outcome of the case and act in their defense. these persons can be both citizens and legal entities. third parties can join the case only within the framework of the claim proceedings. third parties filing independent claims regarding the subject of the dispute shall act to protect their rights on the disputed issue. for example, in the division of jointly acquired property between spouses, the third party filing independent claims may be the person asserting his ownership of this property. however, the study of scientific literature and the practice of applying legislation shows that in some cases third parties are involved in the case without due justification3. the problem is how to exclude such persons from participation in the civil process. it should be noted that the third party can be excluded only after one of the parties files a motion to exclude him from the number of participants in the process. if we talk about the process of involving a third party as a participant, then he can file a petition on his own, or his participation can be 1 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, dated 13.07.2018 no up-5482 "on measures to further improve the judicial system and increase confidence in the judiciary". national legislation database, 14.07.2018, no 06/18/5482/1506. 2 хабибуллаев д.фукаролик процессуал хукуки. саволлар ва жавоблар. тдюи, 2010. 280-б. 31-б. 3 miroshnichenko i.r. some problematic issues of participation of third parties in civil proceedings. 2021. №6 (58). pp. 193-197. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 80 | p a g e allowed at the request of one of the disputing parties or at the initiative of the court. however, the procedure for excluding a third party from an already initiated process is not regulated by law. even if the court concludes that further participation of a third party is not required, it remains impossible to exclude him from the number of participants in the case. third parties who put forward independent claims can join the case at any stage before the court decision is made. they file their own statement of claim, pay the state fee, bear costs and obligations, and also have the rights of the plaintiff, including the possibility of waiving claims or changing their amount. when initiating measures to secure the claim, the third party filing independent claims is responsible for the losses caused in accordance with the law. third parties filing independent claims can file a claim against both the plaintiff and the defendant. the claims of the plaintiff and the third party filing independent claims are mutually exclusive. if the third party putting forward independent claims has not joined the process, he does not lose the right to file his own statement of claim. third parties who do not put forward their own claims in the dispute are those who take part in the case on the side of the plaintiff or defendant due to the fact that the court's decision on this dispute may affect their legal status. their interests coincide with the interests of the plaintiff or the defendant. such third parties enter the process before the court begins to discuss the case for a decision. they can be involved in the process on their own initiative, at the request of other participants in the case or at the initiative of the court. the absence of the involvement of a third party who does not make its own claims does not mean that the future court decision will not affect its legal status, for example, in the case of a claim within the framework of recourse. according to the procedural legislation, a person who has paid compensation for damage caused to another person (for example, to an employee in the performance of his duties, to a driver of a vehicle, etc.) has the right to a reverse claim (recourse) against this person in the amount of the amount paid, unless otherwise provided by law. at the same time, a person who has suffered damage because of a court decision has the right to appeal this decision to a higher authority. thus, a third party who was not involved in the process as a participant who does not put forward his own claims can appeal against a court decision that affects his rights and obligations. however, the position of the third party, who puts forward his own claims regarding the disputed issue, resembles the position of the co-plaintiff in the process, so it is necessary to distinguish between these participants in the judicial process. co-plaintiffs are two or more plaintiffs who have similar claims against the defendant. the claims of co-plaintiffs are always aimed at the defendant and do not exclude each other. according to m. mamasiddikov, the difference between co-plaintiffs and third parties is that they do not have a difference of interests4. 4 фуқаролик процессуал ҳуқуқи. умумий қисм. мамасиддиқов м. 2012. 516-б.107-б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 81 | p a g e the difference between third parties who put forward their own claims and co-plaintiffs is as follows: a third-party claim may not be filed at the same time as the original claim, unlike in the case of co-plaintiffs; the claim of the original plaintiff and the claim of the third party, which are aimed at the same disputed object, exclude each other; both third parties putting forward their own claims and co-plaintiffs claiming the same object of dispute are in conflict with each other (dispute between claimants).5 it follows from this that the claims of a co-plaintiff are always directed to the defendant within the framework of the initial claim, while the claims of a third party who puts forward his own claims can be addressed to both the plaintiff and the plaintiff and the defendant at the same time. the claims of co-plaintiffs are always interrelated, while the claims of a third party and a co-plaintiff necessarily exclude each other, since the court satisfies the claims of only one of them in its decision. a third party who does not make his own claims on the disputed issue (a third party with collateral participation) is a person who participates in the case on the side of the plaintiff or the defendant, since the decision on the case may affect his rights or obligations in relation to one of the parties6. the following features are characteristic of third parties that do not put forward independent claims in dispute: the absence of own claims on the controversial issue. joining the case already initiated by the plaintiff and participating in it on the side of the plaintiff or the defendant. communication only with one of the participants in the process, on whose side the third party acts, since the court's decision in the case may affect his rights and obligations. protection of the third party's own interests, since his rights and obligations may be affected by the decision on the case. a third party who does not make claims in dispute should be distinguished from the relevant defendant. the difference between these persons lies in their interests in the case. while the relevant defendant always confronts the plaintiff and is liable to him, the third party who does not put forward its own claims in the dispute is in substantive legal relations only with the defendant, and not with the plaintiff. a third party who does not put forward his own claims in the dispute has limited rights in comparison with a third party who puts forward his own claims. this restriction is due to the fact that a third party without its own claims does not claim the object of the dispute and is not considered a potential participant in a substantive dispute. however, both categories of persons are characterized by joining the process initiated by the parties. third parties never act as initiators of a civil case, but only join it. at the same time, they are supposed participants in the substantive legal relationship, and also have a common 5 civil procedural law / ed. by m.s. shakaryan. moscow, 2004. 584 p. 90-p. 6 civil process / ed. by m.k. treushnikov. moscow, 2007. 320 p. 89-p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 82 | p a g e substantive interest associated with the binding nature of the court decision, as m.a. gurvich notes7. the norm presented in article 49 of the civil procedure code emphasizes the relevance of discussing the rights and obligations of third parties in civil proceedings. according to this rule, the recognition by a third party of the rights of violation of the plaintiff's rights may lead to the imposition of an obligation on the third party. it is also possible to conclude an amicable or mediation agreement between the plaintiff and a third party. however, the norm does not explicitly define the rights and obligations of third parties in such situations. it is therefore important to conduct further discussion and research on this topic in order to clarify the full range of rights and obligations of third parties in the context of civil proceedings. summing up the above, the following definition can be given: "third parties are persons who join the civil process already initiated by the parties in order to protect their subjective rights or legally protected interests, since the decision on the case may affect their rights or obligations in relation to one of the parties." it is advisable to supplement part 5 of article 49 of the civil code with the following provision: "at the same time, third parties who do not make independent claims regarding the subject of the dispute have the right to act as parties to the settlement agreement in cases where they acquire rights or are obliged under the terms of this agreement." 7 gurvich m.a. general obligation and legal force of the judicial decision // proceedings of the vyuzi. moscow, 1971. vol. xvii. p. 186-187. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 222 | p a g e education and technology umida usmonova jizzakh state pedagogical university ph.d. docent mustafoyeva sitorabonu 4th year student abstract the development of research on educational technology over the past 50 years is examined in this study. its is accomplished by taking into account current trends and factors that have shaped its evolution. the topic is further investigated by looking at the impact these changes have had on the advancement of pedagogy for distant learning, particularly in the context of adult education. a few major current trends in educational technology research are covered in this paper. they are machine learning, learning design, social learning, personalization, and data-driven improvement. these are worth looking into since they all have roots in early research in the subject and therefore highlight some enduring issues. the study ends by recognizing the larger factors that have shaped the advancement of educational technology as well as the intricacy of the problems that the field faces and the real-world uses for it. keywords: information technology, education, theories, distance learning, technology enhanced learning introduction educational technology, sometimes shortened to edutech or edtech, is a wide field. therefore, one can find many definitions, some of which are conflicting. educational technology as an academic field can be considered either as a design science or as a collection of different research interests addressing fundamental issues of learning, teaching and social organization. educational technology as practice refers to any form of teaching and learning that makes use of technology. nevertheless, there are a few features on which most researchers and practitioners might agree:1 1. use of technology is principled: technology means the systematic application of scientific knowledge to practical tasks. therefore, educational technology is based on theoretical knowledge drawn from different disciplines (communication, education, psychology, sociology, philosophy, artificial intelligence, computer science, etc.) plus experiential knowledge drawn from educational practice. 1 alessi, stephen. m. & trollop, stanley. r., (2001) multimedia for learning (3rd edition), pearson allyn & bacon, isbn 0-205-27691-1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 223 | p a g e 2. educational technology aims to improve education. technology should facilitate learning processes and increase performance of the educational system(s) as it regards to effectiveness and/or efficiency. the relationship between education and technology has become a defining feature of modern development, fueled by the rapid growth of internet connectivity and mobile penetration. our world is now interconnected, with approximately 40% of the global population utilising the internet, a figure that continues to rise at an astonishing pace. while internet connectivity varies across countries and regions, the number of households with internet access in the global south has surpassed those in the global north. additionally, over 70% of mobile telephone subscriptions worldwide are now found in the global south.2 it is projected that within the next twenty years, five billion people will transition from having no connectivity to enjoying full access. education and technology in developing countries the role of educational technology in enhancing access to education, particularly in impoverished areas and developing countries, is increasingly significant. however, it is important to recognise that educational technology is not solely about the integration of education and technology; it is also influenced by the societal culture in which it is implemented. various organizations, including charities like one laptop per child, are dedicated to providing infrastructures that enable disadvantaged individuals to access educational materials. the olpc foundation, supported by major corporations and originating from mit media lab, has a mission to develop a $100 laptop for delivering educational software. these laptops have been made widely available since 2008, either sold at cost or distributed through donations. in developing countries, technology adoption may be limited, but some countries have made progress in implementing pro-technology policies and advancements in biotechnology. one positive outcome of improved technology in these countries is reduced dependence on developed nations. strategies such as developing infrastructure, promoting entrepreneurship, and formulating open policies towards technology can be effective in enhancing education and economies in developing nations.3 in africa, the new partnership for africa's development (nepad) has launched an " eschool program" with the ambitious goal of providing computer equipment, learning materials, and internet access to all 600,000 primary and high schools within a decade. another notable initiative, nabuur.com, supported by former us president bill clinton, utilises the internet to facilitate cooperation among individuals on social development issues. india is also making advancements in educational technology by implementing initiatives that deliver learning materials directly to students. in 2004, the indian space research 2 trends in telecommunication reform, special edition. fourth-generation regulation. itu. 2014. 3 katherin, marton (1992). "new technologies and developing countries: prospects and potential" (pdf). econstor.eu. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 224 | p a g e organisation launched edusat, a communications satellite that provides cost-effective access to educational materials, reaching a larger portion of the country's population.4 educational tech (edtech), encompasses information and communication technology (ict) and has the potential to address various challenges, such as the absence of teachers, by providing improved lessons, teacher training, and student motivation. in recent years, the cost of educational technology has significantly decreased, making it more accessible even in economically disadvantaged countries. tablets, for example, can now be purchased for as low as $28, and india offers the most affordable data plans worldwide. this affordability has given rise to new ventures like extraclass, which aims to provide affordable education to 260 million children. effects of technology on education the role of innovation in education is crucial for ensuring equal access to essential tools that can have a significant impact on the lives of both educators and students. to develop effective strategies that cater to the specific needs of a developing society, several important themes can be identified. one such theme is the necessity to provide students with access to appropriate learning materials, particularly in their native languages, as this facilitates better comprehension of subjects. in this context, it is essential for education to adopt a humanistic approach, particularly in light of the increasing prominence of digital technologies.5 an example of the application of innovative technology in education is the implementation of an ai-based tutoring system at an entry-level it school in pensacola by the u.s. navy. this system incorporates a human tutor who closely monitors the progress of the students and provides individual assessments. according to the navy, students who utilised the digital tutoring system consistently achieved higher test scores compared to those who did not use the digital tutor. the adaptive nature of the technology appears to have a positive impact on students, as it can assist individuals with diverse learning styles and better equip them to learn independently.6 conclusion in this essay, i have claimed that the subject of educational technology has a long history and has been influenced by many different academic disciplines. such advancements are not produced in a vacuum; theoretical influences from a wide range of domains are present. innovative methods of assisting students and instructors in challenging environments are the focus of educational technologists' work. the report posits that an oversimplified interpretation, according to which educational technology research is little more than 4 "edusat". isro. archived from the original on 2012-12-27. retrieved 2013-01-01. 5 rethinking education: towards a global common good? (pdf). unesco. 2015. pp. 27–28. isbn 978-92-3-1000881. 6 "here's how technology is shaping the future of education". business insider. retrieved 2018-11-11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 225 | p a g e technological evangelism or is inadequate in terms of the learning theories it draws upon to create high-quality learning experiences, is not credible. referring back to our primary research topic, the focus of this paper's reflection on the evolution of educational technology has been on what influences development and what changes have occurred. technology development and societal changes have both had an impact on the development of educational technology research. this has been demonstrated by the debate over whether technological advancements drive changes in educational technology or whether societal changes drive the need for new (technological) solutions to educational problems. all that's left in educational technology research and practice is a more comprehensive and sophisticated grasp of the intricacy of technology-supported teaching and learning. references 1. trends in telecommunication reform: transnational aspects of regulation in a networked society. itu. 2013. 2. the world in 2014: fact and figures. itu. 2013. 3. trends in telecommunication reform, special edition. fourth-generation regulation. itu. 2014. 4. cohen, j.; schmidt, e. (2013). the new digital age: reshaping the future of people, nations and business. new york, knopf. isbn 9780307957139. 5. hart, a.d.; hart, frejd s. (2013). the digital invasion: how technology is shaping you and your relationships. baker books. 6. prensky, m. (2001). "digital natives, digital immigrants". on the horizon. 9 (5). 7. rethinking education: towards a global common good? (pdf). unesco. 2015. pp. 27– 28. isbn 978-92-3-100088-1. 8. hart, a.d.; hart, frejd s. (2013). the digital invasion: how technology is shaping you and your relationships. baker books. 9. prensky, m. (2001). "digital natives, digital immigrants". on the horizon. 9 (5). 10. "sage journals: your gateway to world-class journal research". doi:10.1177/0270467616644383. s2cid 147481824. {{cite journal}}: cite journal requires |journal= (help) 11. katherin, marton (1992). "new technologies and developing countries: prospects and potential" (pdf). econstor.eu. 12. "african nations embrace e-learning, says new report". pc advisor. 16 october 2012. retrieved 2012-10-24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 78 | p a g e creativity is the face of our national spirituality quchqarov bahodir ulmasovich andijan state university, “descriptive art and engineering department of graphics big teacher, pedagogy sciences candidate urinbayev isroiljon kadirjonovich andijan state university, "descriptive art and engineering department of graphics teacher, abstract: in our country descriptive art and practical art being given attention and that's it creates possibilities our country in heis this direction students productive using big creative and scientific to achievements achieve coming about data is given keywords: descriptive art, art education, culture, painting, education, light-shadow, creativity, artist, color. introduction high education in institutions artistic to education specialization is sought descriptive art directions in teaching main criteria one artistic of creation important front was high descriptive culture and occupation skills complete occupied painting master is to prepare. education in the process of student academic artistic education laws and regulations and theoretical the basics, the body and of just as constructive system laws, light shadows relationships, color science, composition (design) law, and the rules to himself imbibed without creative from the activity use and skill in the style of them in itself formation demand will be done. scientific-theoretical, specialization, general education sciences thorough mastery, age in artists productive creative, pedagogical and public activities preparation mean holds current in the day education in the field news as the " module " system being introduced and principle characteristic centuries during artistic education content and essence organize reached came artistic of education from the beginning from beginning to end students artists as to the formation until step by step to the module possession in the process knowledge and skill skills take over goes color images are not only descriptive art of type one, but that's also with one in line it is realistic descriptive of art everyone types for basis, and artistic skill is a guarantee. he is an artist for descriptive art ideas expression in reaching wide opportunities and freedoms gives birth the world and uzbek descriptive art of masters heritage study, their the best achievements creative mastery, knowledge, skill, skill and qualification from shaping consists of nature artistic to see and analysis to do, to know skills, and of the student own american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 79 | p a g e creative work nature with compared without describe the process to know how to lead, that's it with one in line, long and short term the work process perform skill take over and in totality to details, from details to integrity in the system the work process walk to know, that's it with one in line young from the artist artistic of creativity important one aspect has been being described of a person psychological state, feeling, mood and thought circle, whole when and the hero psychological the world show to know demand will be done. artistic education in the methodology goals slowly get complicated to go and each one separately task perfect open to be given in the mud by doing while creative work how to start, then describe to legality based on in case perform and to complete of learning importance incomparable artist descriptive art types which in one creativity from strictly look drawing to the picture is based on he is his observations, work in front compositions on research first in pencil, initial lines with represent created and being created artistic work effectiveness understanding, feeling and his artistic idea increase, develop directions set get according to theoretical knowledge formation skill harvest while doing : color harmony and decorative image integrity reach ranatasvir's expressiveness himself manifestation does ; works on at work to artistry help give professional qualification complexes ; draftsman and decorative painting culture ; forms plasticity system and his laws ; emotional impressionability of means expression : colors decorative integrity psychological impressionability with connection ; man appearance : created works topic within composite expressiveness service doer descriptive items about to the imagination have to be : study in assignments composite environment organize doer attributes like descriptive items drawing in the picture summary : photo main structure laws ; creative thinking walks get and environment artistic decorative be able to interpret : man to the image depending on the image reach in the process, descriptive of means all elements are mutual proportionality achieve : draftsman movement and silence, light and the shadow are spatial dimensions proportions right reflection to reach attention to receive to know any of them to use get : various people's shapes, characters, spirit situations decorative in the case expressing give : draftsman and in-the-picture skills manifestation to do colors of harmony psychological impressionability with connection about : image topic and of the symbol main essence, leader aspect, and features right set to give artistic skill skills have to be need american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 80 | p a g e andijan state university " illustrative art and engineering department of graphics painting ( workshop ) education students in the 3rd stage of the course " painting technique and from the science of technology art from the works copy transfer on the subject creative works " creativity " above national and our spirituality called " face ". for nothing that it is not own expression manifestation by doing is standing mirza ulugbek's lifetime to the way dedicated to " scientific the work on ” named works selectivity for nothing it's not. historical in the genre processed this work through historical individuals' lived period events image that's it shows that a person's consciousness progressive increasing science, culture, and national values develop shows. creative artists own a place that's it period to the ups and downs accent to give with a painting of his works essence gain started and own expression and content wide in scopes open gave a student of young people famous of artists from his works copy transfer through descriptive art laws, types genres, boots and descriptive art creative artists vital activity and work techniques, art historians by of works analytical and valuable to information have been being american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 81 | p a g e young people's practical training through their skills increase with one in line in the past the world civilization development weighty contribution added ancestors their lifeways with closely get to know through to our history, to our nation and our values has been views new in the interpretation form starts education purpose period with, social life with organic depends on social radical changes in life, intensive science development, education modernization policy, new didactic possibilities, no doubt education the goal is fundamental change education in the content own expression finds descriptive to art about academic knowledge take over all stages, creative problems, solutions there is reality by learning thinking and them artistic images in the form of create with organic depends to be it is necessary for example, a person's consciousness progressive reaches sari science and culture form goes these are own instead, paint main type calculated creative of work essence gain starts this is our republic future, development, education in the field things where way take to go depends on descriptive art field improvement about new modern scientific and creative and advanced pedagogical technologies current of reaching system basics create today's of the day current from issues is considered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 82 | p a g e references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “o‘zbekiston respublikasini yanada rivojlantirish bo‘yicha harakatlar strategiyasi to‘g‘risida” gi farmoni. // harakatlar strategiyasi asosida jadal taraqqiyot va yangilanish sari. – t.: g‘afur g‘ulom nomidagi nashriyot-matbaa ijodiy uyi, 2017. – 92 b. 2. sayidahmedov n. yangi pedagogik texnologiyalar. t., «moliya», 2003; n. azizxojayeva. pedagogik texnologiya va pedagogik mahorat. t., tdpu, 2003; 3. vigotskiy l.s. psixologiya iskusstva 1998 y 92-b 4. gilford, dj. tri storoni intellekta. // psixologiya mishleniya / dj. gilford m.: progress, 1999. 5. nishonova z.t “mustaqil ijodiy fikrlashni rivojlantirishning psixologik asoslari psixologiya fanlari doktori ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiyasi. toshkent, 2005. 41-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 103 | p a g e corporate image management and effectiveness of telecommunications companies b. m. nwibere university of port harcourt barrysaro@yahoo.com abstarct this study investigates the link between organizational effectiveness, as measured by client acquisition and corporate image management, which is accomplished through corporate identity and reputation. a cross-sectional survey was used to collect data from 209 consumers of different telecommunication companies. the data was analyzed using descriptive and inferential statistics, including pearson's product moment correlation. the study's findings showed a link between corporate image management and organizational success, as evidenced by a substantial and positive correlation between cem components and organizational performance measures. unlike previous findings, the study's conclusion presented solid proof of a company's reputation and identity having a major influence on word-of-mouth marketing and client acquisition. in practice, the study stressed how important it is to manage your company's image and brand strategically in order to attract new clients and promote goodwill. moreover, the findings offer theoretical backing for the connections among corporate identity, corporate reputation, and organisational success, enhancing the current body of literature and directing future investigations. the research suggests that organizations should prioritize the development and maintenance of a trustworthy corporate identity. introduction in the current economic environment, an organization's organisational effectiveness is a critical factor in determining its ability to maximise its resources while effectively achieving its goals. it covers a variety of characteristics of an organization's success, from productivity and innovation to customer satisfaction and market competitiveness. according to robbins and judge (2019), an organization's organisational effectiveness is determined by how well it achieves its stated goals. this multifaceted idea reflects both an organization's internal dynamics and its external effects on its constituents, customers, and society at large. businesses across all industries are always striving to maintain and increase organizational effectiveness. in this context, it is necessary to promote a stimulating work environment, make processes more efficient, and adapt strategies to the changing needs of the market. effective organizations demonstrate the ability to adapt and adjust to changes, improving their resilience and long-term viability, as highlighted by cameron and green (2015). furthermore, an organization's ability to succeed depends on developing a cohesive work american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 104 | p a g e culture that values creativity, employee accountability, and their commitment to shared goals. corporate image management is the strategic process of establishing and influencing stakeholders' perceptions of an organization. all the components that make up an organization's public identity are included in this, including its brand identity, communication strategies, social responsibility initiatives, and overall reputation. building confidence and trust via a positive corporate image has several advantages. organizations with a positive image tend to attract and retain the best people, build stronger relationships with their clients, and charge more for their goods and services (chaston, 2019). the effectiveness of communication is a key factor in managing an organization's image. transparently conveying an organization's beliefs, mission, and operations to its stakeholders can help it gain their trust and understanding. furthermore, a favorable corporate image may improve a business's standing for moral behavior and social responsibility, which promotes positive word-of-mouth advertising and increases client loyalty (becker-olsen, 2020). considering the strategic importance of organisational effectiveness, many businesses struggle to realise their full potential. attracting and keeping customers in a competitive market is a major issue. a few indicators of this issue are a decline in sales, a reduction in consumer participation, and an increase in customer turnover. the key to resolving these problems is effective business image management. organisations may increase their attraction to their target audience, maintain their credibility, set themselves apart from their competitors, and build a strong corporate brand and reputation. businesses may take advantage of the positive word-of-mouth effect to enhance their reputation with customers. in the past, studies conducted by adeniji et al. (2015), okoisama et al. (2017), and leblebici (2012) have examined the relationship between organisational performance across various industries in various settings. this study examines the relationship between business image management and organisational effectiveness in mobile phone businesses. objectives of the study first and foremost, this investigation's main goal is to ascertain the relationship that exists between corporate image management and organizational effectiveness in telecom companies. the main objectives were to: i. evaluate the relationships between the corporate identity and customer acquisition ii. evaluate the relationships between the corporate reputation and customer acquisitions; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 105 | p a g e cimoe model adapted from okoisama et al., (2017); and barney (1991) source: conceptualized by the researcher theoretical framework resource based view theory according to the resource-based view (rbv) paradigm, a company's competitive advantage comes from its unique combination of resources and capabilities rather than the external environment. based on this theory, businesses can gain an advantage over competitors over the long run if they have resources that are valuable, uncommon, unique, and nonreplaceable. barney (1991) introduced rbv as a framework for understanding why some firms outperform others consistently. according to the rbv, resources can be tangible or intangible and include assets like patents, brand reputation, skilled workforce, and organizational culture. these resources, when combined effectively, enable firms to develop core competencies, which serve as the foundation for competitive advantage. in the context of corporate image management and organizational effectiveness, the rbv offers valuable insights into how firms can leverage their resources to enhance their image and improve overall performance. corporate image management involves shaping stakeholders' perceptions of the firm through strategic communication and actions (dowling, 2001). by leveraging its unique resources and capabilities, a firm can develop a distinctive corporate image that resonates with stakeholders and differentiates it from competitors. corporate image management organizational effectiveness corporate identity corporate reputation customer acquisition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 106 | p a g e furthermore, the rbv underscores the role of intangible resources such as organizational culture and reputation in shaping corporate image and driving organizational effectiveness (barney, 1991). a strong organizational culture that values innovation, integrity, and social responsibility can contribute to a positive corporate image, attracting stakeholders and fostering employee engagement. additionally, a favorable corporate image can enhance a firm's ability to attract top talent, form strategic alliances, and retain customers, thereby bolstering organizational effectiveness. the resource-based prospect theory provides a thorough framework for understanding how businesses may enhance organisational performance and control their brand image. businesses that operate in dynamic environments have the opportunity to improve their competitiveness, project a positive image of their brand, and achieve long-term success through the identification and preservation of valuable assets, the development of new skills, and the establishment of a positive organisational culture. literature review corporate image management the term "business image" refers to all of the behavioural, verbal, and visual components that comprise a corporation (okoisama et al., 2017). according to jacket et al. (1998), an organisational image is a collection of perceptions that arise directly or indirectly from a series of official and informal communications coming from the business. consumers' reactions to a company's whole offering are referred to as the corporate image, which is also referred to as the public's beliefs, ideas, and perceptions about a certain business (lee et al, 2017). corporate image is a result of the accumulation of an individual's consumption and purchase experiences over time, according to abdulmalik and ishola (2020). according to them, it has two main components: emotional and functional. thus, the functional aspect of an organization's image is linked to the measurable quality of its products and services. on the other hand, the emotional aspect is related to the psychological aspect, which is represented by people's feelings and perceptions about the company (kotler & keller, 2015). information and assumptions regarding the company's employee, employer, customer, community, supplier, and corporate citizen roles are included in its corporate image (adeniji, osibanjo, abiodun, & oni-ojo, 2015). corporate identity corporate identity is defined by cornelissen and elving (2003) as a company's operational and strategically designed self-presentation both internally and internationally. it is predicated on a common philosophy, long-term goals, and a particular intended image, as well as the resolve to employ every resource available to the organization as a whole, as evidenced by conduct, symbols, and communication. corporate identity serves as a crucial aspect of corporate image management strategies, facilitating the establishment of a distinct and recognizable image for organizations in the eyes of stakeholders. this multidimensional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 107 | p a g e concept encompasses various elements such as visual identity (logo, color schemes, typography), communication style, and organizational behavior, all aimed at conveying a coherent message about the company's values, culture, and objectives. research by balmer (2001) emphasizes the significance of corporate identity in shaping stakeholders' perceptions and attitudes towards the organization, influencing aspects like trust, reputation, and loyalty. effective corporate identity management not only fosters brand recognition but also cultivates a sense of trust and credibility among stakeholders. studies by hatch and schultz (2003) and van riel and balmer (1997) highlight the role of consistent and cohesive corporate identity in building positive perceptions, enhancing customer loyalty, and ultimately contributing to financial performance. by aligning internal values and external communication, organizations can reinforce their brand positioning and differentiate themselves in competitive markets, as underscored by balmer and gray (2003). however, the implementation of corporate identity strategies requires careful planning and integration across all levels of the organization. research by hatch and schultz (2003) emphasizes the importance of organizational culture in shaping corporate identity, suggesting that internal alignment and employee engagement are essential for conveying authenticity and credibility to external stakeholders. furthermore, ongoing monitoring and adaptation are necessary to ensure relevance and resonance with evolving market dynamics and stakeholder expectations, as discussed by melewar and karaosmanoglu (2006). corporate reputation it is widely acknowledged that an organization's reputation is a valuable yet intangible asset that is influenced by the perceptions of both internal and external stakeholders. thus, these perceptions have an impact on the company's overall value. according to luis, jesus, and belen (2020), an organization's reputation is a reflection of its past actions and results, and it symbolises its ability to create value for all of its stakeholders. according to the oxford handbook of corporate reputation (2012), since the term "corporate reputation" was introduced in 1983, scholarly research on the topic has significantly increased. corporate reputations play a crucial role in facilitating economic transactions by incentivizing companies to adhere to acceptable standards of behavior. as shamma (2012) points out, they are geared towards delivering sustainable value not only to shareholders but also to society at large. consequently, corporate reputation has been a subject of discussion and analysis across various disciplines. many studies view it as a strategic asset, attributing it to long-term profitability, growth, and competitive advantage (rose and thomsen, 2004; krueger et al., 2010). the growing interest in corporate reputation stems from its perceived strategic significance, with numerous studies highlighting its potential to drive sustainable profitability and competitive edge (shamma, 2012; adeosun and ganiyu, 2013). despite not featuring on balance sheets as a quantifiable asset, reputation significantly influences investor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 108 | p a g e confidence, employee recruitment, supplier relationships, and other stakeholder dynamics, effectively functioning as a form of relationship capital (adeosun and ganiyu, 2013). organizational effectiveness organizational effectiveness is a crucial facet in the realm of corporate image management, with profound implications for businesses' reputations and bottom lines. a seminal study by barney (1991) emphasizes that organizations must possess and deploy valuable, rare, and non-substitutable resources to achieve sustained competitive advantage. this underscores the importance of effective internal processes, structures, and resource allocation strategies in fostering organizational effectiveness. moreover, cameron and whetten (1983) argue that an organization's image is shaped not only by its external communications but also by its internal dynamics, including employee morale and commitment. therefore, organizational effectiveness, manifested through efficient operations, clear communication channels, and robust employee engagement initiatives, plays a pivotal role in shaping corporate image. the interplay between organizational effectiveness and corporate image management is further elucidated in research by deephouse (2000), who proposes that organizational capabilities, such as innovation and adaptability, contribute significantly to enhancing corporate image. a high level of organizational effectiveness enables companies to respond promptly to market changes, customer demands, and stakeholder expectations, thereby reinforcing a positive corporate image. conversely, inefficiencies within an organization, such as bureaucratic red tape or a lack of responsiveness, can tarnish its image and erode stakeholder trust. hence, the cultivation of organizational effectiveness is not only a strategic imperative but also a reputational asset. building on these insights, fombrun and shanley (1990) contend that organizational effectiveness is intricately linked to the alignment between internal practices and external perceptions. they posit that organizations perceived as effective are more likely to be viewed favorably by stakeholders, including customers, investors, and regulators. this alignment fosters a positive corporate image, characterized by attributes such as trustworthiness, reliability, and credibility. conversely, discrepancies between perceived and actual organizational effectiveness can lead to skepticism and skepticism, undermining the corporate image. thus, organizations must proactively manage their internal processes and external communications to ensure congruence and enhance their corporate image. in summary, the literature underscores the critical nexus between organizational effectiveness and corporate image management. by cultivating efficient internal processes, fostering employee engagement, and aligning internal practices with external perceptions, organizations can enhance their corporate image and bolster their competitive advantage in today's dynamic business landscape. consequently, a strategic focus on organizational effectiveness is imperative for companies seeking to maintain a positive reputation and sustain long-term success. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 109 | p a g e customer acquisition customer acquisition is often touted as a fundamental metric for gauging organizational effectiveness, especially in the realm of marketing and business development. numerous studies have delved into this concept, aiming to unravel its complexities and implications for modern enterprises. for instance, in their research published in the journal of marketing, kumar et al. (2010) emphasized the pivotal role of customer acquisition in sustaining competitive advantage and fostering organizational growth. their findings underscored the significance of strategic customer acquisition initiatives in driving profitability and market share expansion, thereby highlighting its intrinsic link to organizational effectiveness. moreover, a study by verhoef et al. (2014) shed light on the multifaceted nature of customer acquisition by examining its relationship with customer retention and firm performance. through a comprehensive analysis of data from various industries, the researchers revealed that effective customer acquisition strategies not only facilitate initial transactions but also lay the groundwork for long-term customer relationships, ultimately enhancing organizational resilience and adaptability in dynamic market environments. this underscores the broader implications of customer acquisition beyond mere transactional outcomes, reaffirming its status as a vital determinant of organizational effectiveness. furthermore, recent research by liu and guo (2021) delved into the role of digital technologies in reshaping customer acquisition practices and their implications for organizational effectiveness in the digital age. their study highlighted the transformative impact of digital platforms and data analytics on enhancing the efficiency and precision of customer acquisition efforts. by harnessing the power of artificial intelligence and machine learning algorithms, businesses can better identify and engage with high-potential prospects, thereby optimizing resource allocation and maximizing returns on investment. this underscores the evolving nature of customer acquisition strategies and their pivotal role in driving organizational performance in contemporary markets. customer acquisition serves as a critical yardstick for evaluating organizational effectiveness, as evidenced by a growing body of empirical research. by leveraging insights from studies such as those conducted by kumar et al. (2010), verhoef et al. (2014), and liu and guo (2021), businesses can refine their customer acquisition strategies to not only drive short-term sales but also foster long-term relationships and sustainable growth. as digital technologies continue to reshape the business landscape, understanding the nuances of customer acquisition will remain imperative for organizations striving to stay competitive and adaptive in an ever-evolving marketplace. empirical review corporate identity and customer acquisition eze and colleagues (2023) investigate the relationship between first bank nigeria limited's performance and its image management strategies. in order to examine the relationship between identity, communication, and reputation management (cim) strategies and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 110 | p a g e business success, the study used the rate of customer loyalty as a performance indicator. by using questionnaires as a research tool, they have gathered primary and secondary data. the statistical techniques used in the data analysis included the chi-square method, basic percentages, and frequency distribution. the findings revealed that first bank nigeria limited utilizes corporate image management strategies to gain a competitive edge over its rivals. in a similar vein, obiora and ekeke conducted an investigation of organisational effectiveness and business image management in nigeria's retail tourism sector in 2019. their study examined how employee satisfaction and profit are affected by work environment and customer interactions at travel businesses in port harcourt, rivers state, nigeria. using a dataset of 120 workers, they investigated four hypotheses, all of which were shown to be true. their results make it abundantly evident that workplace culture and customer interactions have a big impact on employee happiness and profitability. the study conducted by asaolu and ogunleye (2023) investigated the correlation between supermarkets' organisational effectiveness and corporate image in benin city, edo state. 180 workers at different local supermarkets were polled using a cross-sectional survey study technique. they used a standardised questionnaire with a five-point likert scale and the krejcie and morgan (1970) sample size selection table to choose a sample size of 123 employees. their investigation, which made use of spss software and included descriptive statistics, correlation analysis, and multiple regression analysis, showed that aspects of corporate image affect organisational performance. they discovered that while corporate social responsibility has a good influence on organisational performance, corporate integrity has a favourable impact on organisational effectiveness. while eze et al. (2023), obiora and ekeke (2019), and asaolu and ogunleye (2023) have all investigated the variables in the current study, each applied them within different demographics and utilized various statistical analyses. however, none of these studies have specifically applied the variables as utilized in the current research. this gap in knowledge led the researcher to propose the following hypothesis: h01: there is no relationship between brand identity and customer acquisition. corporate reputation and customer acquisition a study on "corporate reputation and business performance: evidence from service firms in nigeria" was conducted by abdulmalik and ishola (2020). their research has examined how the elements of corporate reputation, such as a society's image and identity, affect the success of businesses in nigeria's telecom sector. 390 participants were included in this investigation, chosen from among the 15,000 students at kwara state university. by using a questionnaire and doing a multiple regression analysis thereafter, the researchers discovered that corporate reputation significantly affects a company's performance. even while one hypothesis has had a significant impact, the other has not. this result highlights the significance of business reputation for the success of service-oriented businesses in nigeria. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 111 | p a g e inglis et al. (2006) examined australian business reputation and organisational performance. utilising australian data and an econometric research methodology, their goal was to ascertain whether there was a correlation between an organization's reputation and its financial results. despite this, their findings have not demonstrated a direct relationship between an organization's financial performance and its reputation. ananaba et al. (2021) have examined the business reputation and customer satisfaction in nigeria's telecommunications industry. they employed a survey study design to collect data from 135 respondents. multiple regression analysis and correlation studies revealed that customer satisfaction was favourably impacted by dependability, credibility, corporate social responsibility, and trustworthiness. while studies by abdulmalik and ishola (2020), inglis et al. (2006), and ananaba et al. (2021) have examined corporate reputation in relation to performance, none have explored its implications for customer acquisition, revealing a gap in current knowledge. based on existing evidence, this study aims to address this gap by hypothesizing h02: there is no relationship between corporate reputation and customer acquisition methodology to investigate the proposed hypothesis, a cross-sectional survey was employed, gathering data from a specific segment of the population at a singular time point to capture their opinions or traits. the target group consisted of customers from selected telecommunications companies, with 323 participants contributing to the survey, representing a significant portion of the intended population. to ensure fair participation, a straightforward random sampling method was utilized, assigning each population member an equal chance of selection for the study. a structured questionnaire served as the primary tool for data collection, comprising closedended items to streamline data gathering and analysis. to evaluate corporate reputation, corporate identity, customer acquisition, and word-of-mouth, a five-point likert scale was incorporated into the questionnaire, offering a standardized means to gauge respondents' agreement levels on specific statements, likely ranging from strongly disagree (1) to strongly agree (5). data analysis followed a dual approach. initially, descriptive statistics like frequency and percentages were used to summarize the gathered data, providing insights into the prevalence of specific responses within the sample. subsequently, inferential statistics were employed to test the formulated hypotheses, including techniques such as pearson’s product moment correlation. this statistical method aids in identifying relationships between multiple independent variables (e.g., corporate reputation, corporate identity) and a single dependent variable (e.g., customer acquisition). by combining descriptive and inferential statistics, the researchers not only characterized the sample but also drew conclusions regarding the relationships between study variables that could be generalized to the broader population. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 112 | p a g e results and discussion of findings questionnaire response rate frequency percent valid percent cumulative percent valid copies retrieved 185 88.5 88.5 89 copies invalid 24 11.4 16.4 11 total 209 100 100 100 source: survey data, 2024. according to table 1, a total of 209 sample questionnaires were administered, of which 185 were correctly completed and returned to the researcher, and 24 were incomplete. eightynine percent of the total surveys administered were returned. this means that in order to represent all respondents, 209 examples of returned questionnaires were used in the data analysis. table1 pearson correlation showing the relationship between corporate and customer acquisition based on the results, corporate identity and customer acquisition have a high positive link (pearson link coefficient: 0.856), with a statistically significant p-value of 0.000. a significant association between the two variables is suggested by the alternative's rejection of the null hypothesis. the findings of eze et al. (2023), who had before argued against the existence of such a link, are in conflict with this result. additional investigation reveals that corporate identity accounts for 73% of the variability in client acquisition, leaving this aspect alone unable to explain 27% of the variability. this emphasises how important corporate identity is in the context of organisational strategy and marketing initiatives, and how much of an impact it has on acquiring new customers. corporate identity customer acquisition corporate identity pearson correlation 1 .856** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 185 185 customer acquisition pearson correlation .856** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 185 185 ***correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 113 | p a g e table 2 pearson correlation showing the relationship between corporate reputation corporate reputation customer acquisition corporate reputation pearson correlation 1 .864** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 185 185 customer acquisition pearson .864** 1 correlation sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 185 185 **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). a substantial p-value of 0.000 and a pearson correlation coefficient of 0.864 are displayed in the analysis's results. because the p-value is less than the usual cutoff of 0.05, the alternative hypothesis is accepted and the null hypothesis is rejected. this demonstrates a strong correlation between business reputation and client acquisition. a closer look reveals that the correlation coefficient indicates a strong connection (r=.864, r2=0.74) and a probability value of.000. this confirms the significant impact that a society's reputation has on attracting customers. this study backs up the assertions made by abdulmalik and ishola (2020) and supports the idea that an organization's reputation has a positive and significant impact on the success of society, particularly by attracting new customers. conclusion in contrast to previous findings, the findings of this study demonstrate that company identity and reputation have a significant impact on both customer acquisition and word of mouth. according to the analysis, there are strong positive correlations between corporate identity and client acquisition, as well as corporate identity and word of mouth. this contradicts the previous assertions that no relationships exist. the study also emphasises the importance of business reputation and identity as explanatory variables. practical and theoretical implications these findings have far-reaching consequences for practitioners and researchers in the disciplines of organisational management, marketing, and corporate communication. practically speaking, they emphasise the importance of strategic business branding and reputation management in driving client acquisition and nurturing positive word of mouth. furthermore, the findings add to theory by giving empirical evidence for the relationships between corporate identity, corporate reputation, and organisational success, complementing current literature and directing future research efforts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 114 | p a g e recommendations according to the findings of this study, organisations are encouraged to prioritise investment in the development and maintenance of a strong corporate identity and reputation. in this case, it is necessary to align the organization's values, goals, and marketing actions in order to improve customer perceptions and increase positive feedback. managers should utilise these insights to inform their strategic decision-making processes. they should emphasise the importance of integrating company identity and reputation into broader business objectives. furthermore, future research should look further into the underlying processes and moderating variables that influence the connections revealed in this study, therefore expanding our understanding of corporate image management and its implications for organisational performance. references 1. abbdullahi, h. g., aminu, a., & mustapha, n. (2014). corporate reputation on performance of banking industries in nigeria: using pls-sem tool of analysis. european journal of business and management, 6(24), 71-79. 2. abdulmalik, t. a., & ishola, a. i. (2020). corporate reputation and business performance: evidence from service firm in nigeria. african scholar journal of mgt. science and entrepreneurship, 19(7), 92-110. 3. adebayo, o. p. (2017). corporate brand identity management and organizational performance among selected higher educational institutions in south west nigeria. a master's dissertation submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the award of master of science (m.sc.) degree in business administration of the department of business management, college of business and social sciences, covenant university ota, ogun state, nigeria. 4. adebimpe, o. u., ferry, b. g., george, t. p., & lenu, g. w. (2017). corporate reputation and earnings quality of listed firms in nigeria. journal of research in business and management, 5(4), 14-22. 5. adeniji, a. a., osibanjo, a. o., & abiodun, a. j. (2015). corporate image: a strategy for enhancing customer loyalty and profitability. journal of south african business research, 1-12. 6. adeniji, a. a., osibanjo, a. o., abiodun, a. j., & oni-ojo, e. e. (2015). corporate image: a strategy for enhancing customer loyalty and profitability. journal of south african business research, 1-12. 7. agu, o. a., maduagwu, n. e., & ugwu, j. (2017). effect of corporate reputation on the performance of the selected commercial bank in enugu state, nigeria. international journal of management excellence, 10(1), 54-65. 8. ananaba, u., nwosu, s. u., otika, u., & osuagwu, o. b. (2021). corporate reputation and customer satisfaction in the telecommunication industry in nigeria. african journal of social sciences and humanities research, 4, 107-125. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 115 | p a g e 9. bahtiar, m., hassan, a. b., & nik adzrieman, a. r. (2007). relationship between corporate identity and corporate reputation: a case of a malaysian higher education sector. jurnal manajemen pemasaran, 2(2), 81-89. 10. balmer, j. m. t. (2001). corporate identity, corporate branding and corporate marketing—seeing through the fog. european journal of marketing, 35(3/4), 248-291. 11. balmer, j. m. t., & gray, e. r. (2003). corporate brands: what are they? what of them? european journal of marketing, 37(7/8), 972-997. 12. barney, j. (1991). firm resources and sustained competitive advantage. journal of management, 17(1), 99-120. 13. barney, j. b. (1991). firm resources and sustained competitive advantage. journal of management, 17(1), 99-120. 14. becker-olsen, j. (2020). corporate social responsibility and firm reputation: a framework for building theory. business & society, 59(1), 1-34. 15. cameron, e., & green, m. (2015). making sense of change management: a complete guide to the models, tools, and techniques of organizational change (4th ed.). kogan page. 16. cameron, k. s., & whetten, d. a. (1983). organizational effectiveness: a comparison of multiple models. academy of management journal, 26(3), 502-531. 17. chaston, i. (2019). how corporate branding can impact customer loyalty. journal of brand strategy, 8(2), 142-152. 18. deephouse, d. l. (2000). media reputation as a strategic resource: an integration of mass communication and resource-based theories. journal of management, 26(6), 1091-1112. 19. d'angelo, b., & nadia, m. (2004). the importance of managing the corporate identity. master's thesis, marketing department of business administration and social sciences division of industrial marketing and e-commerce. 20. dowling, g. r. (2001). creating corporate reputations: identity, image, and performance. oxford university press. 21. eze, p., orga, c., joy, n., & hubs, h. (2023). corporate image management strategy and performance of first bank nigeria limited. british international journal of business, marketing & research, 5(6), 37-51. 22. ferry, b. g., adebimpe, o. u., george, t. p., & lenu, g. w. (2017). corporate reputation and earnings quality of listed firms in nigeria. journal of research in business and management, 5(4), 14-22. 23. fombrun, c. j., & shanley, m. (1990). what's in a name? reputation building and corporate strategy. academy of management journal, 33(2), 233-258. 24. hatch, m. j., & schultz, m. (2003). bringing the corporation into corporate branding. european journal of marketing, 37(7/8), 1041-1064. 25. inglis, r., morley, c., & sammut, p. (2006). corporate reputation and organisational performance: an australian study. managerial auditing journal, 21, 934-947. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 19, aug., 2023 116 | p a g e 26. kotler, p., & keller, k. l. (2015). marketing management. global edition (15th ed.). london: pearson. 27. kumar, v., aksoy, l., donkers, b., venkatesan, r., wiesel, t., & tillmanns, s. (2010). undervalued or overvalued customers: capturing total customer engagement value. journal of service research, 13(3), 297-310. 28. lee, c. y., chang, w. c., & lee, h. c. (2017). corporate reputation and customer loyalty -evidence from mandhachitara, r. &poolthong,. in r. mandhachitara, & y. poolthong, a model of customer loyalty and corporate social responsibility. journal of services marketing, 25, 122-133. 29. lee, j., & james, j. r. (2012). revisiting corporate reputation and firm performance link. benchmarking: an international journal, 19(4/5), 649-664. 30. liu, w., & guo, y. (2021). digital technology-driven customer acquisition: conceptualization, mechanisms, and implications. journal of business research, 127, 362-372. 31. management (iosr-jbm), 22(4), 59-63. 32. melewar, t. c., & karaosmanoglu, e. (2006). seven dimensions of corporate identity: a categorisation from the practitioners’ perspectives. european journal of marketing, 40(7/8), 846-869. 33. obiora, j. n., & ekeke, j. n. (2019). corporate image management and organizational effectiveness in the retail travel trade in nigeria. international journal of development strategies in humanities, management and social sciences, 9(3), 184-195. 34. okoisama, t. c., eke, c. b., & anyanwu, s. a. (2017). corporate image management and firm’s competitive advantage: a study of the telecommunication industry in port harcourt. international journal of advanced academic research, social & management sciences, 3(6). 35. robbins, s. p., & judge, t. a. (2019). organizational behavior (18th ed.). pearson. 36. teece, d. j. (2007). explicating dynamic capabilities: the nature and microfoundations of (sustainable) enterprise performance. strategic management journal, 28(13), 13191350. 37. van riel, c. b. m., & balmer, j. m. t. (1997). corporate identity: the concept, its measurement and management. european journal of marketing, 31(5/6), 340-355. 38. verhoef, p. c., reinartz, w. j., & krafft, m. (2014). customer engagement as a new perspective in customer management. journal of service research, 17(3), 257-269. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 69 | p a g e manglaydagi dog muxtorova sevinch gʻaybulla kizi tashkent state university of the uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi, uzbekistan 2-course student muxtorovasevinch332@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes the story “dog” by the writer khaliyor safarov. some symbolic details in it are commented on, as well as a comparative analysis of image and dialogue motifs with other works. keywords: the first sentence, the last sentence, comparative analysis,“yurt qaygʻusi”, “aytishuv”, the motive of the conversation introduction at all times, the development of science and education has been crucial for the upliftment of the nation. that is why enlightenment is needed to raise the nation. so, it is natural that the attitude towards science should also make creative people think. in particular, the writer khaliyor safarov applies in his works in order to look at history and find the spiritual closeness between the intellectuals of today and the thinkers of the past. especially the story “dog‘” is proof of our opinion. it is not surprising that the thoughts of becoming a worthy successor to our ancestors prompted the writer to write a story on an essential topic in the current era, where all the amenities are available. first, let's pay attention to the title of the story. the title is a small work that combines the artistic intention of the author, the idea of the work, the system of images and all elements into a single focus. in fact, the specific purpose of the writer can be felt even in the name of the story we are analyzing, “dog‘”. a spot is a sign of inadequacy. members of the society who do not study their ancestors enough, are unable to make any discoveries in science, and do not have a word to tell or a legacy to leave to their descendants, the society has been criticized. this detailed title was chosen precisely for this reason. each individual carries their own duty and responsibilities, but the responsibility of the intellectual is even more profound. there is also a subtle meaning in the portrayal of the main character in the work as a professor. it is known to everyone that the intelligentsia of the society is awake and individuals must be even more responsible for fostering wisdom and alertness in others. at the beginning of the story, the spot between the two eyebrows of the professor is disappointing. initially, the professor thinks that the stain is only on him. later, he sees that others also have spots on their foreheads. only they do not know that there is a spot on their forehead, or even if they know, they do not pay attention. when a foreign guest, a scholar of eastern and western scientists, muhammad turkiy invites to the samarkand, professor adresses as a “master”, muhammad turkiy says: “ustoz deb odamni american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 70 | p a g e xijolat qilmang. barcha buyuk murabbiylar shu zaminda!” [1, p39] however, the speech of the drivers portrayed in the work clearly shows the inappropriate people in the land of great coaches: “mashina lyuks, super salon, myaxkaya balon! hammasi chutkiy”. [1, p40] mixing two languages during a speech is disrespectful to both languages. but such situations have become rampant in our society and in our surroundings. we can express our thoughts, allowing our human nature to flourish through our mother tongue. both our vocabulary and capabilities are sufficient for this. nevertheless, the writer’s concern about the future of the people and the crowd, who could not properly use the opportunities of their language, spreads to the reader. at the same time, it is noteworthy that the guest’s passion for visiting imam bukhari and recognition of the thinking of our ancestors at the mirzo ulugbek observatory is noteworthy. in these lines, the author was able to find a suitable image to describe how much foreigners respect the heritage of our nation with an honorable past. the culmination of the story is the appearance of mirzo ulugbek, qazizoda rumi and ali kushchi at the observatory. the author expresses the voice of our great ancestors, engaging in dialogue with both ancestors and descendants: “zij” ni oʻz ona tilingizga tarjima qildingizmi? “al-jabr” ni topdingizmi? “tib qonunlari”ni mukammal etdingizmi? [1, p43] such questions leave unanswered both the scientists, the writer and readers. in fact, many works refer to the the scholars of the past. for example, fitrat, a writer, talks in his mind to amir temur in his play called “yurt qayg‘usi” (temur oldinda): “bagʻrim yoniq, yuzim qora, koʻnglim siniq, boʻynim bukuk. sening ziyoratingga keldim, sultonim!” [3, p3] the feeling of not being able to do enough for the turkish people, for the honor of the turks, made fitrat feel guilty in front of temur: “bilaman, shu tobda sening u yuksak va ulugʻ ruhoniyating men kabi tuban ruhli va himmatsiz bir bolasining shu holigʻa gʻazabli kulub turubdir. bilaman, shu chogʻda sening toʻlqunli dengizlargʻa oʻxshagʻan yuraging men kabi yuraksiz bir oʻgʻlingning shu koʻrinishindan nafrat qiladir”. [3, p3] imaginary conversations with great grandfathers and monologues addressed to them in the works express the feeling of not being able to continue the tradition started by the ancestors. indeed, the famous uzbek poet abdulla oripov also showed the contrast between ancestors and descendants in his poem “aytishuv”: ajdodlar: samarqand-u buxoroni bizlar qurganmiz, avlodlar: bizlar esa siz qurganni borib koʻrganmiz... ajdodlar: til yaratdik, yozuv tuzdik goʻzal hamda boy, avlodlar: biz ularga muzeylardan topib qoʻydik joy. [6] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 71 | p a g e this dialogue invites the reader to think with it reflects bitter truths. in this, the poet urged the generations to be alert and awake. in fact, as mirzo ulugbek emphasized in the story: “ustozlar solik, yoshlar salohiyatli boʻlishi kerak. butun millat uygʻonishi kerak! bu bedorlik faqat jisman emas, maʼnan boʻlmogʻi lozim! uygʻon, ahli turon!” [1, p44] in the story, the image of the professor’s student is not in vain. this image made it possible to compare current students and followers like ali kushchi. indeed, there is a possibility to comprehend a subtle meaning from the character named muhammad turkiy. there is a saying that the ummah of muhammad and the ummah of islam. our forefathers were worthy of prophet muhammad and they tried to gain knowledge through faith. if we look at the history, we can see that our ancestors studied religious and worldly sciences equally. likewise, another meaning can be understood from the name too. through this name, the image of people who are proud to be “from the turks” but are not worthy of them is embodied through irony. incidentally, the indecation detal, which is the spot does not ignore the guest character, muhammad turkiy. it is noteworthy that when muhammad turkiy first arrived, there was no spot, but after talking with the great coaches, a spot appeared on his forehead. because though he spreads knowledge in turkey, he does not possess the quality to change the era. after the conversation with mirzo ulugbek, he is fully convinced of this and feels responsible from the inside. at the same time, after the discussion with the scholars, the professor’s face had darkened and the spot between his eyebrows got bigger. the expanding of the spot is the increase of the duty. there is a sentence in the context: “borliqqa qorongʻulik choʻkkan, yaqin-yaqindan shom namozi azoni eshitilar edi”. [1, p44] what is the meaning of evening prayer here? does not the falling darkness represent a sense of anxiety?! in this place, we can see that the writer was inspired by the masterpiece of uzbek literature – “o‘tkan kunlar”. indeed, the first sentences of the novel begin with the image of evening time, which is immediately recognized by all. it is commendable that the author was able to use such an image appropriately and masterelly. in literary studies, there is an opinion that when finishing the last sentence, the plan of the artistic text should be followed, and the last sentence should be related to the fate of the character of the hero. if we analyze the last line of the story, we see that the story ends with the sentence “manzil uzoq edi...” [1, p44] the remoteness of the place, the fact that it takes a lot of effort and time to study the spiritual heritage left by our forefathers, to continue their work, but there is still hope, is embedded in the essence of this verse. in conclusion, it should be said that the writer khaliyor safarov: “why are we not producing more berunis, ibn sinas, and ulugbeks now?” raised the right question through his story. the development of the nation is in the hands of those who understand their identity, who feel duty and responsibility! becoming a worthy successor to the great trainers, continuing their work, making inventions and discoveries is the task before the generations. indeed, the uzbek people are a happy nation with an honorable past. it is necessary to appreciate it and raise worthy generations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 72 | p a g e references: 1. safarov x. dogʻ. yoshlik, 1-son, 2023. 2. rasulova u. hozirgi adabiy jarayon. toshkent: akademnashr, 2023. 3. абдурауф фитрат. шеърлар. www.ziyouz.com kutubxonasi 4. бобоев т. адабиётшунослик асослари. тошкент: ўзбекистон, 2002. 5. ҳамраев к. ҳозирги ўзбек ҳикоясида композиция поэтикаси – тошкент, 2018. 6. t.me/ abdulla_oripov_she’rlari. http://www.ziyouz.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 180 | p a g e analysis of the linguistic foundations of uzbek english through artificial intelligence raxmanova azizaxon abdugafurovna phd, associate professor, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute. azizahonraa@gmail.com annotation: this article explores uzbek-english language dynamics through artificial intelligence. it separates historical backgrounds, syntactic structures, semantic maps, and translation barriers. through ai, it provides insight into addressing linguistic gaps, demonstrating the potential of technology in improving intercultural communication and understanding. keywords: uzbek-english translation, linguistic analysis, historical context, syntactic analysis, semantic mapping, ai-driven technologies. аннотация: в статье исследуется динамика узбекско-английского языка с помощью искусственного интеллекта. в ней разделяются исторические предпосылки, синтаксические структуры, семантические карты и переводческие барьеры. с помощью искусственного интеллекта дается представление об устранении лингвистических пробелов, демонстрируя потенциал технологии в улучшении межкультурной коммуникации и взаимопонимания. ключевые слова: узбекско-английский перевод, лингвистический анализ, исторический контекст, синтаксический анализ, семантическое картирование, технологии, управляемые искусственным интеллектом. introduction the linguistic intersection between uzbek and english presents a fascinating domain for analysis, characterized by a blend of historical influences, cultural contexts, and technological advancements. this article embarks on a journey to dissect the intricate linguistic foundations of uzbek-english translation, employing the tools and methodologies of artificial intelligence (ai) to unravel the complexities inherent in this linguistic pair. uzbek, a turkic language with roots tracing back to the chagatai branch, intertwines with english, a germanic language enriched by latin, french, and other linguistic borrowings. the historical trajectories of these languages have left indelible imprints on their grammatical structures, lexical repertoires, and semantic nuances. understanding this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 181 | p a g e historical backdrop is essential for comprehending the intricacies of translation between uzbek and english. by leveraging ai-driven linguistic analysis, we delve into the syntactic structures, semantic mappings, and translational challenges that characterize uzbek-english translation. ai algorithms, trained on vast linguistic datasets, provide invaluable insights into the structural alignments, lexical semantics, and translational equivalences between these languages. through this multidimensional approach, we aim to unravel the complexities and unveil the opportunities inherent in bridging uzbek and english through the lens of artificial intelligence. as we embark on this exploration, we pave the way for a deeper understanding of linguistic diversity, cross-cultural communication, and the transformative potential of ai in the field of translation and language analysis. historical context the linguistic foundations of uzbek and english are deeply rooted in distinct historical contexts, reflecting the diverse cultural influences that have shaped these languages over centuries. uzbek, a turkic language, traces its origins to the chagatai branch, which emerged during the turkic migration period and later flourished in central asia under the timurid empire. influenced by persian, arabic, and other languages of the silk road, uzbek evolved into a vibrant linguistic tapestry with rich lexical borrowings and syntactic features. in contrast, english, a germanic language, underwent a complex process of evolution shaped by successive waves of invasion, settlement, and cultural exchange. from its anglosaxon roots, english assimilated vocabulary from latin during the roman occupation, old norse during the viking age, and french after the norman conquest. this historical confluence endowed english with a diverse lexicon and syntactic flexibility, facilitating its emergence as a global lingua franca. the historical trajectories of uzbek and english intersect at various points, reflecting the interplay of conquest, trade, and cultural diffusion across eurasia. understanding this historical context provides crucial insights into the linguistic dynamics and translational challenges inherent in bridging these two languages through artificial intelligence. by contextualizing uzbek-english translation within its historical framework, we gain a deeper appreciation of the cultural resonances and linguistic complexities that shape cross-cultural communication and understanding.. syntactic analysis ai-driven syntactic analysis provides insights into the structural alignment and divergence between uzbek and english. while uzbek exhibits agglutinative morphology and a subjectobject-verb (sov) word order, english follows a subject-verb-object (svo) order with less morphological complexity. ai algorithms dissect these syntactic patterns, enabling a deeper understanding of how sentences are constructed and translated between the two languages. semantic mapping semantic mapping explores the nuances of meaning and conceptual equivalence between uzbek and english expressions. ai models trained on vast linguistic datasets navigate the intricacies of lexical semantics, identifying cognates, loanwords, and idiomatic expressions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 182 | p a g e by mapping semantic relationships, ai facilitates more accurate and nuanced translations, bridging the semantic gap between uzbek and english. translational challenges despite advances in ai-driven translation technology, significant challenges persist in accurately rendering uzbek-english translations. ambiguities in context, cultural references, and idiomatic expressions pose hurdles for machine translation systems. additionally, discrepancies in syntactic structures and word order require sophisticated algorithms to ensure grammatical correctness and fluency in translation output. addressing these challenges requires continuous refinement and adaptation of ai models to accommodate the linguistic complexities of both languages. future directions as ai continues to evolve, the prospects for enhancing uzbek-english translation are promising. advancements in natural language processing, machine learning, and neural machine translation hold the potential to overcome current translational limitations. moreover, collaborative efforts between linguists, computational linguists, and ai researchers can enrich linguistic resources and improve translation accuracy. by leveraging ai as a tool for linguistic analysis and innovation, we can unlock new avenues for crosscultural communication and understanding between uzbek and english speakers. conclusion the analysis of the linguistic foundations of uzbek-english through artificial intelligence offers a multifaceted understanding of the complexities and nuances inherent in translation between these two languages. by leveraging ai-driven linguistic analysis, we have explored the historical context, syntactic structures, semantic mappings, and translational challenges that characterize uzbek-english translation. despite the diverse historical trajectories and linguistic structures of uzbek and english, artificial intelligence serves as a powerful tool for bridging the gap between these languages. ai algorithms, trained on vast linguistic datasets, provide invaluable insights into structural alignments, semantic equivalences, and translational accuracies, facilitating more accurate and nuanced translations. as we conclude this exploration, it is evident that the synergy between human expertise and ai-driven technologies holds the key to unlocking the full potential of uzbek-english translation. by harnessing the power of artificial intelligence, we can overcome translational challenges, foster cross-cultural communication, and deepen our understanding of linguistic diversity. moving forward, continued research and innovation in ai-driven translation technologies will further enhance our ability to navigate the linguistic landscapes of uzbek and english. by embracing ai as a tool for linguistic analysis and innovation, we pave the way for more effective communication, collaboration, and cultural exchange in an increasingly interconnected world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 183 | p a g e references: 1. ахмедова н.а. теория грамматических категорий в современной лингвистике. молодой ученый 4-2. 12-14 стр. 2017 2. s.m.tuychiyeva, n.a. akhmedova innovative methods of interaction of participants of the educational process. journalnx. 546-551 pages 3. akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23 4. akhmedova n.a. using of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages. “cовременное состояние фармацевтической отрасли: проблемы и перспективы” №2. 10-12 стр. 2021/11 5. talipdjanov a.a., akhmedova n.a innovative prospects of information technologies in the system of physical education. “uzbridge” электрон журнали. №2 86-90. 2021/11 6. нс каримова, на ахмедова, сб миразимова. разработка системы поэтапного формирования нравственной культуры студентов на занятиях иностранного языка в неязыковых группах. science and world.69-72 pages. 2020/6 7. akhmedova n.a. similarities and dissimilarities of compound proper nouns between english and uzbek. молодой ученый №8. 2016. 1082-1084 pages. 8. a.e abdullaeva, d.k khudoyqulova “psycholinguistic features of teaching listening to students of higher educational institution” “central asian journal of theoretical and applied science” 9. n.d kenjaeva, a.e abdullaeva, t.b akhmedova “new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to students of non-philological institutions” “academicia” an international multidisciplinary research journal . https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=28395386 https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:u5hhmvd_uo8c https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:u5hhmvd_uo8c https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 191 | p a g e the importance of planning technology in land leveling узоков абдували ортикович 1 норов собиржон негмуродович 2 1 ферганский государственный университет 2 бухарский инженерно-технологический институт abstract: the article discusses the importance of planning work in uzbekistan. improving quality planning using a leveling machine. keywords: land reclamation, long-basic planners, field planning, land use of irrigated areas, efficiency of using high-speed units. аннотация в статье рассмотрены значение планировочных работ в узбекистане. улучшение качественной планировки планировочной машиной. ключевые слова: мелиорация земель, длинно базовые планировщики, планировка полей, земельного использования орошаемых площадей, эффективности применения скоростных агрегатов. дальнейшее развитие сельского хозяйства в современных условиях обуславливает внедрение новых прогрессивных технологий и машин для их осуществления. известно для увлечения производства сельскохозяйственной продукции необходима интенсификация сельского хозяйства, одним из средств которой – широкая мелиорация земель, предусматривающая как одно из важнейших мероприятий планировку поверхности орошаемых земель. в комплекс планировочных работ большое значение имеет выравнение поверхности полей длинно базовых планировщиками, по совершенствованию которых ведутся большие работы как в узбекистане так и зарубежном. проведенный анализ состояния вопроса показал необходимость улучшения качества планировочных работ и повышения производительность длиннобазовых планировщиков и повышение выравнивающей способности последних. 1. значение планировки орошаемых земель. мировой и отечественной практикой земледелия доказано, что планировка или выравненные поверхности полей является главным мелиоративным мероприятием предназначенным для устранения имеющихся на посевных участках поле неровности в виде различных повешений и понижений.[1] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 192 | p a g e планировка поверхности земель создает основу на которой орошаемое земледелие может правильно развивается при неуклонном росте урожайности сельскохозяйственных культур. планировка полей является неотъемлемой операцией, как в мелиоративном строительстве, так и в сельскохозяйственном производстве. это одно из эффективных агротехнических мероприятий обеспечивающих повышение урожайности всех сельскохозяйственных культур, снижение расхода воды при поливе и улучшение условий работы при последующей эксплуатации сельхозтехники. по данным исследованиям учёных лаборатории механизаций мелиоративнопланировочных работ научно-исследовательского института механизации и электрификации сельского хозяйства узбекистана доказано, что планировкой достигается: 1. снижение поливных и оросительных нормы на поливе наряду с более равномерным увлажнением почвы и устранением подсушек и вымочек культур; 2. равномерное подпевание почвы после проведения поливов и выпадения естественных осадков; 3. равномерное развитие и созревание культур, что облегчает механизацию обработки почвы и уборки урожая; 4. повешение производительности труда при проведении поливов; 5. повышение коэффициента земельного использования орошаемых площадей; 6. уменьшение или полное прекращение эрозии почвы; 7. на засолённых почвах уменьшение процесса засоления и облегчение проведения мероприятий по борьбе с засолением. всё это в конечном итоге повышает урожайность сельскохозяйственных культур [ 2 ]. для обеспечения высокого качества проводимых технологических процессов, в том числе полива любым способом, необходимо обратить особое внимание на проведение капитальной планировки и обязательное периодическое проведение эксплуатационной планировки полей. планировка орошаемых земель обеспечивает следующие основные условия для возделывания сельскохозяйственных культур [3]: наиболее полное использование орошаемой площади; -равномерное увлажнение почвы в пределах всего поливного участка при минимальной потере воды и увеличении производительности труда при поливе; комплексную механизацию возделывания сельскохозяйственных культур и высокую производительность труда; -уменьшение эрозии почвы; увеличение эффективности применения скоростных агрегатов. при недостаточной выровннености поля поливная вода на нем распределяется крайне неравномерно. на возвышения вода не подается или продается с трудом: в результате посевы страдают от недостатка влаги. в понижениях, где вода задерживается, почва переувлажняется. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 193 | p a g e вследствие различного водного режима почва на повышенных и пониженных местах не одновременно поспевает для обработки. в результате качество междурядных обработок становится низким: в одних местах почва не разрыхляется, в других же после прохода трактора с культиватором образуются глыбы и крошение почвы недостаточным. о необходимости планировки полей опубликовано много отечественных и зарубежных научных трудов и др. авторы которых рассматривали вопрос с разных сторон и указывали на преимущества этой операции. а преимуществ много, будь то капитальная и эксплуатационная планировка или микровыравнивание. остановимся на важнейших из них. опытами установлено, что в условиях неспокойного рельефа потери урожая составляют до 40% от потенциального урожая. хлопчатник, выращенный на буграх и низинах, дает хлопок-сырец пониженного качества: снижаются крепость волокна, сортность и т.д. [3,4,]. в районах засоленных земель качественная планировка предотвращает образование заселенных пятен (участков) и тем самым обеспечивает получение устойчивых урожаев всех видов сельхозкультур. промывка засоленных земель без планировки неэффективна. литература: 1. ахмеджанов м.а. «планировка орошаемых земель». «мехнат», ташкент, 1991г. 2. ахмеджанов м.а. «экспериментальное исследование влияния жесткости рамы длиннобазового планировщика на качество технологических процессов». кн: актуальные вопросы эксплуатации машинно-тракторного парка в хлопководстве. ташкент, 1978г. 3. кузиев г. ш., норов с.н. потребность фермерских хозяйств поливного земледелия в длиннобазовых планировщиках. models and methods in modern science international scientific-online conference. france. vol. 1 no. 15 (2022): models and methods in modern science. 4. хасанов иброхим субхонович, норов собиржон негмуродович теоретические предпосылки результатов опытов по применению шнека перед ковшом планировшика // universum: технические науки. 2019. №12-1 (69). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/teoreticheskie-predposylki-rezultatov-opytov-poprimeneniyu-shneka-pered-kovshom-planirovshika. http://econferences.ru/index.php/mmms/issue/view/61 http://econferences.ru/index.php/mmms/issue/view/61 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 45 | p a g e modern methods of teaching english atajanova shakhodat kahramanovna english teacher at khiva city vocational school abstract the article scientifically substantiates the features of teaching english in vocational schools. one of the pressing problems is the training of young people who are able to speak foreign languages to ensure the development of uzbekistan at the international level, to be courageous, competent, knowledgeable and significant specialists who have their own independent opinion. keywords: vocational schools, secondary schools, english language, world community, foreign countries, economics, politics, custo. introduction today, the developing country of uzbekistan is restoring political, economic, cultural and educational ties with the countries of the world community. the interest of students in society in the economy, history, customs and language of foreign countries is increasingly increasing. education became a top government policy priority, including an emphasis on the english language. children should study foreign languages and modern computer programs in depth. today, attention to the english language is of particular importance. particular attention is paid to teaching children foreign languages from kindergarten. it should be emphasized that “he who knows the language knows the people.” our ancestors have always used this proverb and still say it today. in a society that speaks a language, a person has a broad view of the world, travels around the world, gets acquainted with the customs of other peoples, clothing culture, history, national dishes, and thereby understands himself more deeply. aimed at perfect learning of the english language. today, the interest of our youth in foreign languages is increasing. some of our young people are studying russian, english, korean, japanese and turkish with great interest. some of them are studying for a master's degree abroad. teaching english to primary school children will develop their ability to learn the language and speak english fluently in the future. it is common knowledge that language learning also depends on age. according to psychologists, children learn language faster and easier than adults. children's natural inclination to learn language is due to their strong imitative nature. it should be noted that children 6-7 years old do not understand the meaning of information, but memorize it mechanically. therefore, it is necessary to teach english to primary school students, starting with the use of simple words that are often used in everyday life, and not by teaching grammatical concepts. if we start by teaching grammar, we may bore them and sabotage their interest. in teaching english, all didactic principles, that is, the principles of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 46 | p a g e didactic teaching, awareness, activity, demonstration, systematicity, individual approach, thorough assimilation and compatibility, are implemented in a holistic relationship with each other. everyone knows that several methods are used when learning and teaching foreign languages. these are the grammatical translation method (gmt), the direct method (dm), the audiolingual method (alm), the audiovisual method (avm), the indirect method (im), which has long been used in teaching foreign languages, and the communicative translation method. a method that is widely used today in the study and teaching of foreign languages (ffl) [1]. in the elementary grades, it is advisable to simplify subjects, from simple to complex, from simple to complex. in this case, it is advisable to properly organize practical exhibitions along with the theoretical information required for teaching the subject so that the teaching is lively and effective. in the process of teaching children a foreign language at school, it is necessary to take into account the correctness, accuracy and speed of their thought process and mental operations, and pay special attention to their individual psychological characteristics. english is divided into four aspects (reading, writing, listening and speaking), and separate concepts and skills are given for each of them. for students to listen and understand, they need a computer, a player, and cds. without them, this process is impossible. using a computer, the teacher can show students various films, videos and play audio. this increases the opportunity for students to gain more information through visual and audio reception and learn english with relative ease. listening comprehension is one of the most important parts of language learning. at the same time, the student is required to pay attention to the teacher’s pronunciation, adherence to grammatical rules, vocabulary and its meanings. when using modern technologies in the educational process, students must also be able to effectively use new technologies. particular attention should be paid to listening comprehension skills. g. r. rogova divides the content of listening training into three parts: 1. linguistic part. this includes language and speech material. 2. psychological part. this is the formation of skills and abilities to listen and understand voice speech. 3. methodological part. listeners are taught listening techniques, and rules, principles, techniques and tools are taught through listening and comprehension technology [2]. currently, different principles are used in teaching foreign languages. 1. linguistic principles. 2. didactic principles. 3. psychological principles. 4. purely methodological principles of teaching a foreign language. apart from various pedagogical principles, these english classes need to use active innovative methods and organize “conversation clubs” for students. in addition, the attention of parents and joint work with students is very important so that they can learn english easily and quickly. because language is a means of communication. the more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 47 | p a g e students use new words they learn outside of class, the more those words will stick in their memory. in their free time, students can reinforce lessons by listening to exercises aimed at developing listening comprehension. we will also have the opportunity to improve the quality and efficiency of education through the use of innovative technologies for the effective use of modern information technologies in teaching english. hrough collaborative learning methods based on new pedagogical technologies, students can be divided into small groups, encouraged to learn the language in a mutually cooperative manner, and increased opportunities to communicate with others. in addition, the correct organization of the lesson, i.e. special attention to the correct organization of the educational process, issuing homework, introducing children to various grammatical rules of the english language in presenting a new topic through tables, exhibitions, and brainstorming during the game. time (what’s yellow?, wxose pen is red?, wxose pen is yellow?, wxose book is green?...) it is necessary to be able to properly organize students’ rest time. using role-playing games can also help students learn new words quickly and easily. in addition, every teacher must be able to work correctly with textbooks. because, no matter how necessary and relevant new technologies are, the role of the textbook in the learning process is very great. the textbook is the main tool in teaching english. because this is not only material, but also determines the methodology of work and shows the direction of the entire educational process. in secondary schools, foreign language speaking activities are taught and developed in the sequence of oral speech, reading and writing in grades 5-6-7, and in grades 8-9-10-11 in the sequence of reading, speaking and writing. regardless of the methods and methods of teaching students, a teacher must first of all love his subject and children with all his heart and be constantly aware of news in his field. in order to understand a language and correctly express your thoughts in it, it is impossible to have the ability to speak a foreign language without developing the grammatical mechanism of the language being studied. mastering the english language is impossible without studying its grammar. grammar must be studied in order to listen and understand speech, speak, read and write. nowadays, when teaching grammar, it is necessary to use more example sentences. the main goal of teaching english grammar is to ensure the correct formation of various types of speech activity. when teaching grammar, it is necessary to develop skills in the correct use of pronouns and suffixes of personal numbers of verbs. students need to develop synthetic speech skills, the ability to correctly use simple and complex sentences. when teaching english grammar to schoolchildren and students, the experience of studying russian and their native languages is also taken into account. i have already read fairy tales i have already read a fairy tale; i play chess i play chess i read books , я читаю книги, i live in khorezm я живу в хорезме russian and english use prepositions, but uzbek does not use prepositions; я работаю в школе american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 48 | p a g e i work at school it is easy for students to learn by comparing sentences in english and russian. students have no difficulty translating from russian into english, english sentences into russian and composing sentences. but the order of sentences in uzbek is not similar to these two languages. because the participle of the first sentence in the uzbek language comes at the end of the sentence. working on grammatical material means explaining grammatical material, studying it and consolidating it. when introducing and explaining grammatical material, its form, meaning and use are studied, its pronunciation, reading and writing, and construction are explained. grammar material is reinforced through exercises. each grammar topic is reinforced with oral and written exercises in the group and at home. after the teacher explains the grammatical material, students themselves pay attention to the rules for studying grammatical material. creating and teaching the structure of new grammatical material is carried out in two different ways. an inductive path means a path that is general in characteristic in a broad sense; language in a text is observing facts, collecting them in living speech, learning them by generalizing specially collected examples as models or rules. the deductive method is the opposite. the deductive method takes less time. first the rule is given and then examples are given. for example: the present continuous tense is made up of part i, which was used to be. he is worкing in the garden now she is playing tennis we are reading books first, it is told how to form the present continuous tense of a verb, and then it is explained to students using examples. when teaching grammatical material inductively, the teacher first gives examples of grammatical material, analyzes and, using examples, teaches together with the students the rules of its construction, meaning and application. they say that the action takes place at a certain time, that is, now. somebody is knocking at the door is anyone looking for you? i saw nobody in the darkness students will learn to use the pronouns someone, someone, somewhere in demonstrative sentences, no one, no one, nowhere in indefinite sentences, anyone, anyone, somewhere in interrogative and indefinite sentences with the help of examples written in blackboard this is how students formulate and analyze a given topic. it is also necessary to consider whether the students have experience or not. students master the english past continuous and past perfect tenses well. the present continuous is very easy to learn from the present perfect. when teaching inductively, examples are given in english of previously taught grammatical material. under the guidance of the teacher, students draw conclusions about the creation and structure of this material. in this case, the teacher encourages and reinforces the topic by asking students additional questions to achieve the goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 49 | p a g e in a deductive way, the teacher explains the entire grammatical topic, rules, and construction. for example; the present perfect tense is formed with have+part ii. verbs are regular and irregular, regular verbs are supplemented by ed., d. the forms of part ii of irregular verbs are obtained. methods are mentioned as always, never, simply, already. i have already painted this picture. i have never been to america the teacher writes sentences on the board and asks students to make similar sentences. students can also be taught grammar material in a lexical way. in elementary grades: i am a pupil it’s a dog it is a picture it is a monkey it is а flower explained like this. am, is, are are explained as words and not as grammatical material. when the present indefinite tense is explained later, students will understand it themselves. i can play football. i can swim in the river. i must help my mother. he must do his lessons. may i open the window? when we teach these modals, we teach them concepts like "can do", "should do", "can do" instead of modal verbs. it will be very easy for students to understand if simple, comparative, accusative degrees of adjectives are taught by comparing them with these degrees of adjectives in their mother tongue. for example: big; bigger; the biggest; катта каттароқ энг катта clever; cleverer; the cleverest; ақлли, ақллироқ, энг ақлли long; longer; the longest; узун, узунроқ, энг узун for example, when teaching present indefinite tense with interrogative form; do you work every day? i don’t work every day. students can easily understand such examples compared to examples in their native language. it is also important to teach english to young people based on the heritage of thinkers [3-5] through various modern pedagogical technologies [6-9]. conclusion presentation of grammatical material is the first stage of explanation, and performing exercises, assimilation, consolidation is the second stage. it will be easier for students to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 50 | p a g e understand and learn grammar if there are similar events in their native language. the main purpose of introducing grammatical material is to develop skills; in addition, students are recommended to perform conditional speech exercises. in the future, they use the acquired grammatical skills to understand dialogic and monologue speech by ear, speaking, reading, writing, and exchanging ideas. knowing grammar is very important. without knowing grammar, we cannot express any of our thoughts and cannot understand the thoughts of others. references 1. muhammadjon khojaev, mavlyuda kakhkhorova. methods of teaching a foreign language. -tashkent: “science and technology”, 2012, 148 pp. 2. aripova m., nosirova sh. the use of modern pedagogical technologies in teaching english, magazine “modern education”, 2014, issue 2. 3. masharipova g.k. a’zamjonova s. interesting events from the life of famous scientist oybek. // international consortium on academic, trends on education and science hosted from london. april 3rd -4th 2021. pp. 15-17. 4. masharipova g.k. the impact of the natural-scientific heritage of khorezm ma'mun academy on the development of social and philosophical thinking. dissertation for the degree of doctor of philosophy. tashkent, 2021, 302 p. 5. masharipova g.k. azamjonova s. sh. special characteristics of aybek's historical novel «sacred blood» in youth education // international congress on multidisciplinary studies in education and applied sciences bilbao, spain march 27th 2022 conferencezone.org. pp.16-19. 6. jalolov zh. methods of teaching a foreign language. tashkent, 1996. 7. farberman b. advanced pedagogical technologies. – tashkent, 2000. 8. sattarov t. methodological technology of the future english teacher. –tashkent, 2003. 9. khoshimov o'. yakubov i. methods of teaching english. tashkent: shark, 2003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 311 | p a g e interpretation of synonymy in uzbek linguistics gaffarjon rozmatovich rahmonov, associate professor of tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi, in philology doctor of philosophy (phd) annotation: the present paperconsiders the traditional and contemporary views on defining synonyms in uzbek linguistics, wheredistinguishing the similarities and differences in semic analyses of the lexical meanings of synonyms worth special attention. key words and expressions: lexical synonymy, lexical meaning, semic analyses, differences of meaning, stylistic features, conotation, emotional shade, dominance, neutral word, semantic phenomenon, semasiological bases, semantic structure of the word, sememe, seme, nomeme, similarity, difference, commoness. introduction in uzbek linguistics, the phenomenon of synonymy has been deeply studied on the example of lexical, morphological, and syntactic level units. in these works, issues such as the essence of the phenomenon of synonymy, its formation factors, functional-stylistic features, its application at different levels, and its relationship with other related phenomena are analyzed. until the 70s of the last century, the phenomenon of synonymy was described in traditional uzbek linguistics based on this approach. in the later stages of the development of uzbek linguistics, approaches to synonymy also changed. in traditional linguistics, it became clear that the definitions given to synonymy are inconsistent and do not fully cover the essence of the problem. in subsequent studies devoted to the study of the phenomenon of synonymy, the definition of "same meaning" was abandoned, attention was also paid to aspects such as semantic differences observed in synonymy, stylistic features, expression of connotation. academician a. hojiev made a fundamental change to the traditionally given definitions of synonymy: "these are words with different pronunciation and spelling, the same (general) unifying meaning, and a number of features, such as subtlety of additional meaning, emotional color, use" [7] . if you pay attention, in this definition of a. hojiev, the following aspects of synonyms, which were not taken into account in previous traditional definitions, are distinguished: 1) the same (general) meaning of the unifier; 2) possession of additional subtlety of meaning; 3) differentiation according to emotional color; 4) different according to application. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 312 | p a g e in support of the scientist's opinion, it can be said that although synonyms are united within the general meaning, there are also differences that separate them from each other. this difference sometimes prevents synonyms from being freely used interchangeably in speech. in particular, not all synonymous units can perform the same task in demonstrating the pragmastistic goal of the speaker. in uzbek linguistics, attention was also paid to studying the issue of their semantic differentiation through seminal analysis of synonyms. in sh.rakhmatullaev's article on the analysis of this problem, it was shown that when defining synonymy, it is necessary to take into account the division of the lexical meaning, the fact that it consists of components, that is, semes [6]. in such an approach, the lexical meaning of the word is semema, and the constituents of semema are evaluated as semes, and the definition of synonymy is based on the relation of semes. as a result, attention was paid to distinguishing language and speech units when defining synonymy. lexical synonymy was originally defined on the basis of a word as a unit of speech, but now synonyms are defined on the basis of a lexeme as a linguistic unit. as a result of this view, synonyms in linguistics were divided into synonyms of language and speech. it can be said here that synonymy is a semantic phenomenon based on the relation of semes. this phenomenon, determined on the basis of semasiology, often serves stylistic-speech purposes, partly for semantic-ideographic descriptions. after all, the differences between synonyms are stylistic, as well as on the edge of meaning, especially in the images that embody the meaning. as lexemes are combined into synonymous lines based on their common meaning, it is appropriate to first study the semantic nature of these lexemes. determining the semantic content of semes of lexemes requires the study of the lexical meaning divided into semes. in the last century, serious attention was paid to the study of the semantic structure of the word and the issue of sememe differentiation in linguistics. in russian linguistics, yu.apresyan, v.gaklar's research in this field is important [1,2]. in uzbek linguistics, since the 80s of the last century, the semantic structure of the word has been studied on the basis of semitic analysis. sh. rakhmatullaev, h. ne'matov, e. begmatov, r. rasulov's theoretical views on this problem came to the fore. in their works, the semantic structure of the word, the concepts of semema, sema, nomema were clarified. it was justified that the meaning fragments (components of the sememe) forming the seme are the seme. in our linguistics, on the basis of semitic analysis of lexemes, concepts understood through the dictionary meaning of the lexeme were distinguished. in fact, the semitic analysis of some lexemes has shown that their sememe represents more than one concept. for example, in the sememe of the lexeme flower in the uzbek language, we can distinguish the following concepts: a) type of plant; b) be of different colors; c) emitting a strong odor; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 313 | p a g e g) gives a person aesthetic pleasure; d) fleshy, leafy, thorny; e) domestic or wild; or) natural or artificial. it seems that the flower lexeme covers 7 concepts. but as the authors of the book "basics of system lexicology of the uzbek language" note, concept and sememe are not always compatible with each other. this phenomenon is especially evident in synonyms; the semes of the lexemes yuz, bet, aft, bashara, turq, chehra, jamal are mainly connected with one concept, the term ``front of the human head''. but at the same time, each lexeme means and expresses this meaning with its own characteristic, additional meaning. the application of semitic analysis to definition of synonyms made it possible to clarify the exactness, commonality and difference in the meanings of lexical units that are combined into synonymous lines. it became known that in order for lexemes to take a place in the synonymous line, the content of lexical meanings in each of them should be equal to each other. to justify this view, we study the composition of the lexical meanings of the lexemes strong, energetic, strong in the synonymous relationship. academician a. hojiev's "annotated dictionary of synonyms of the uzbek language" lists the lexemes of strong, energetic, and vigorous as synonyms. the similarity of the lexical meanings of these synonymous lexemes can be seen from the following comments given to them: ``power, strength''; ``enough''; ``more than normal''; ``higher''; ``high physical ability''; ``the reflection of the weak''. this equality unites the lexemes of strong, strong, strong into a synonymous line. the difference between lexemes of strong, energetic, strong synonyms is determined by the degree of use in speech, the sign of connotativeness, the expression of the value relationship, etc. in connection with their stylistic features. for example, in the strong lexeme, the level of sign (strength), connotation, and the evaluation attitude of the speaker are reflected in a neutral way, while in the strong lexeme, these signs are relatively strong, and the positive evaluation of the speaker is significant; in the zabardast lexicon, the level of the sign is even higher, and the positive evaluation relationship is clearly manifested on the basis of the lexical meaning. our analysis showed that the principle of equivalence of meaning of lexemes plays an important role in defining lexical synonyms at the language level. but the importance of such an approach is not observed in determining speech synonyms. so, the traditional and modern views on defining synonyms in uzbek linguistics are fundamentally different. in the following years, definition of lexical synonyms on the basis of semitic analysis of the content of their lexical meanings became widespread. such an approach to the definition of synonyms is important in distinguishing the signs of identity and difference in their essence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 314 | p a g e references 1. апресян ю.д. лексическая семантика. синонимические срества языка. – м.: наука, 1974. – с.368 2. гак в.г. к проблеме гносеологических аспектов семантики слова. – м., 1971. – с.95; 3. жуманиёзов р. синонимлар таърифи масаласи // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1970. № 1. – 35 б. 4. неъматов ҳ., расулов р. ўзбек тили систем лексикологияси асослари. – тошкент: ўқитувчи, 1995. – 57 б. 5. раҳматуллаев ш. семик таҳлил ва лексик синонимияни таърифлаш масаласи // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1979. №5. – 55 б. 6. раҳматуллаев ш. семема – мустақил тил бирлиги //ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1984. №5. – 80 б; бегматов э., неъматов ҳ., расулов р. лексик микросемема ва унинг тадқиқ методикаси. систем лексикология тезислари // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1989. – №6. 35-50 б. 7. ҳожиев а. ўзбек тили синонимларининг изоҳли луғати. – тошкент: ўқитувчи, 1974. – 4-10 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 125 | p a g e content and analysis of the organization of the olympiad in biological sciences in the 2023-2024 academic year (iii stage) zayniyev suxrobjon islombek o‘g‘li, lecturer at the department of biology and methods of teaching nizomi tdpu annotation this article covers information about the state and analysis of the organization of the biology olympiad. the purpose and objectives of the olympiad and the methodology for solving some written work questions at stage iii were also shown. keywords: continuous education system, olympiad, pearson, fisher, x2 method, null hypothesis, chemistry, biology, physics, microsporatite, megasporatite, microspore, megaspore. introduction the main goal of the olympics is to identify talented, talented and talented young people in the fields of biology, chemistry, physics and computer science and information technology, increase interest in research activities in students, form skills for applying science and basic competencies, as well as acquired knowledge in practice, achieve the prevalence and popularity of scientific knowledge among young people, it consists in supporting talented young people and expanding the conditions for their intellectual development. main part order of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to establish a continuous system of identification of talented youth and training of highly qualified personnel” dated may 3, 2019 pq-4306, in order to ensure the implementation of tasks set out in presidential decisions on the development of science in the fields of mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology, the tasks of on november 9, on the scale of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions and the city of tashkent, the iii (regional) stage of the olympiad was held [1]. the main tasks of the olympics are to create a system of sorting and supporting talented and talented students in the fields of chemistry, biology, physics and informatics and information technology, to expand the opportunities and strengthen knowledge of talented young people to participate in the olympics, and to further promote interest in science among peers on a republican scale, to [2]. about 16,000 by republic at this stage 9 10 11 graders participated. under the current procedure, students who won the 3rd stage of the main olympics were awarded a cash prize of 1980,000 for 1st place; 1320,000 for 2nd place; 990,000 for 3rd place. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 126 | p a g e to encourage the winners of the iii (regional) stage of the main olympiad in this year, about 5.12 billion dollars were received from the republican budget. rs. this procedure was introduced from the 2021-2022 academic year by resolution no. 562 of the cabinet of ministers, with 2.7 bn in the 2021-2022 academic year and 3.2 bn in the previous academic year. the sum was directed. students from all schools, academic lyceums and vocational schools in tashkent participated in the olympics. in tashkent, the iii stage of the olympics was held at the secondary school no. 273 of yunusabad district. on november 4-5, 9th grade, on november 6-7, 10th grade (stage i of academic lyceums and vocational schools), on november 8-9, 11th grade (stage ii of academic lyceums and vocational schools), and on november 10, 9-10-11th grade (stage i and ii of lyceums and vocational schools), the first stage of qualifying candidates for the national team participating in the prestigious international olympiads took place [3]. the olympics consisted of written work and test assignments. the written work consisted of 5 assignments, each assignment with different scores depending on the degree of difficulty, i.e. 1-2 assignments were awarded 7 points, 3-4 assignments were awarded 10 points, and 5 assignments were awarded 16 points, for a total of 50 points. the test assignments were 30 of which 20 were closed, 10 were open. the level of difficulty was considered when the test assignments were scored – that is, the correct answer of each of the 1 – 10 test questions was scored with a score of 0.9, the correct answer of each of the 11 – 20 test questions was scored with a score of 1.5, and the correct answer of each of the 21-30 test questions was 51 9th grade students, 75 10th grade students and 62 11th grade students participated in phase iii (for biology) of the olympics in tashkent [4]. below we will dwell on the methodology for solving written work assignments at the science olympiads, which were held between the 9th grade and the 11th grade in biology. issue 1: (class 9 olympics. phase iii). the following scheme reflects the development and fertilization process of the wheat plant (2n=14) pollen granule and the rye plant (2n=16) egg cell. 1. using the above scheme, determine the number of fertilized eggs in the process of double fertilization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 127 | p a g e 2. using the above scheme, determine the number of total powder granules that have matured in the powder. 3. using the above scheme, determine the number of initial megasporocyte cells in the germ. 4. using the above scheme, determine the total number of chromosomes in the endosperm cell formed during double fertilization. the solution to the problem: 1. 1) 60 microsporacites 100 % x microsporacite 80 % x = 48 microsporacite cells have become microspores 2) considering the formation of 4 microspores from 1 microsporacite cell, 48 x 4 = 192 microspores were formed 3) 192 x 0.75 = 144 microspora dust grains 4) 1 microspora produces 1 pollen grain, 144 pollen grains from 144 microspora 5) 144 x 0.5 = 72 pollen grains converted to sperm 6) 1 pollen grain produces 2 spermi, 72 pollen grains produce 144 spermi 7) of the 144 sperm produced, all involved in fertilization, 72 fertilized the central cell and 72 fertilized the ovum, which means that the number of eggs involved in double fertilization is 72. 2. the total number of pollen grains grown in changdon is 144 (done in act 4 of task 1 3. 1) the number of eggs involved in double fertilization is 72 and it accounts for 75% of the total egg cell. we find 100% of the egg cell. 72 : 0.75 = 96 eggs 2) 1 egg cell is formed from 1 murtak sac and 80% of the murtak sac was involved in the formation of 96 egg cells. we also find 100% of the murtak bag. 96 : 0.8 = 120 mortar bags 3) 1 mortar bag is formed from 1 megaspora and 60% of the megaspora was involved in the formation of 120 mortar bags. we find 100% of megaspora. 120 : 0.6 = 200 this megaspore 4) 1 megasporocyte cell produces 1 megaspora and 80% of the megasporocyte cell was involved in the formation of 200 megaspora. we find 100% of the megasporocyte cell. 200 : 0.8 = 250 megasporocyte cells 4. as can be seen from the above diagram, the spermatozoa of the wheat plant (2n=14), the rye plant (2n=16) formed a central and egg cell. the endosperm (3n=23) is formed as a result of fertilization of the central cell (2n = 16) by sperm (n = 7) [5]. issue 2: (class 11 olympics. phase iii). in a pea plant, the yellow color of the grain (a) dominates over the green color (a), and the smoothness of the grain (b) dominates over the twisted (b). in the experiment, a green twisted pea with yellow smooth peas was interspersed. in f2, 3120 plants were obtained in the generation. of these, 1,818 are yellow, smooth, 559 are yellow, twisted, 593 are green, smooth, 150 are green, twisted. 1. after comparing the observed results with the expected ones, determine the value of x2 (5 points). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 128 | p a g e 2. using the fisher table, determine the number of probabilities corresponding to the value x2 (3 points). 3. does the resulting null hypothesis* match? explain your answer (2 points). note. null hypothesis (h0) – to negate, the number of x2 that you calculate must be greater than the number of x2 in the fisher table, otherwise the results obtained will correspond to the null hypothesis (h0). the solution to the problem: the difference between the experimental data and the theoretically obtained result may be different. in some cases, the difference may be small or accidental, while in some cases it may be large or clearly correct. therefore, the theoretical results obtained and expected in the experiment will have to be determined by statistics. when identifying such problems, the x2 method is more often used. this method was proposed in 1900 by the english mathematician k. pearson introduced me to science. to solve the above problem, we will use the pearson and fisher tables. first, we can find the sum of x2 using pearson's table [6,7]. table 1. data number of organisms yellow, smooth yellow, wrinkled green, smooth green, wrinkled total received (p) 1818 559 593 150 3120 expected ratio 9 3 3 1 16 theoretically expected q 1755 585 585 195 3120 difference d = p q +63 -26 +8 -45 the square of the difference-d2 3969 676 64 2025 ratio d2/q 2,26 1,155 0,109 10,385 x2=13,909 1. comparing the observed results with the expected ones, we get the value x2 – 13.909 2. we use the fisher table to determine the number of probabilities corresponding to the value x2. to do this, we first need to find the degree of freedom (n). the number of degrees of freedom is always one less than the number of phenotypic classes. if we denote the number of phenotypic classes as “n”, then the number of degrees of freedom will be n'=n-1. in our above-mentioned problem, the number of phenotypic classes is 4 [8]. hence the number of degrees of freedom n'= n 1 4 1 = 3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 129 | p a g e since the number of degrees of freedom in the 3rd row of the fisher table is 3, then row 3 (4-1=3) is taken, the number at the intersection of probabilities 0.05 is determined, i.e. equal to 7,815. 3. the null hypothesis does not correspond to (h0). the reason the calculated number of x2 is greater than the number of x2 in the fisher table i.e. 13,909 > 7,815. conclusion at the 2021-2022, 2022-2023 and 2023-2024 academic year olympiads, the level of written work questions, in particular, has become much more complicated. written work questions are formulated almost on a par with the questions of prestigious international olympiads. that is why students face difficulties in working out their tasks at different stages of the olympiad (especially at stages iii and iv). to do this, students must master the basics of biology, such as metabolism and energy, biosynthesis of proteins, nucleic acids, photosynthesis, fertilization processes in plants and animals, the construction of phologenetic trees, enzymes used in genetic engineering, the x2 method, as well as topics and laws of hardy-weinberg. it is also necessary to teach creative thinking, combining biology, chemistry, physics and mathematics. references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “iqtidorli yoshlarni aniqlash va yuqori malakali kadrlar tayyorlashning uzluksiz tizimini tashkil etish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” 2019-yil 3maydagi pq-4306-son qarori. 2. zayniyev, s. "fan olimpiadalarining tashkil etish mazmuni, tahlili va ta’lim-tarbiyadagi o‘rni." science and innovation 1.b8 (2022): 229-234. 3. zayniyev s.i. olimpiada tashkil etishning metodik asoslari // o‘zbekiston milliy universiteti xabarlari, 2022, [1/12] issn 2181-7324: 64-66 c. 4. zayniyev s.i. o‘quvchilarni masala va mashqlar yechish orqali olimpiadaga tayyorlashni ayrim jihatlari // “biologiyada zamonaviy tadqiqotlar: muammo va yechimlar” xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy konferensiyasi, 2022: 200-202 c. 5. zayniyev, s. (2023). methodology of preparing students for international olympiads through solution of problems related to the hardy-weinberg law. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 1621. 6. zayniyev s.i. fan olimpiadalarida foydalaniladigan masalalar yechish jarayonida zamonaviy yondashuvlar // uzluksiz ta’lim, ilmiy-uslubiy jurnal, 2023. – 27-31 c. 7. zayniyev s.i. biopolimerlar mavzularini о‘qitishda olimpiada masalaridan foydalanishning o‘ziga xos jihatlari // муғаллим ҳәм үзликсиз билимлендириў, ilmiy-metodik jurnal, 2023, issn 2181-7138 201-205 c. 8. a.zikiryayev, a.to‘xtayev, i.azimov, n.sonin. umumiy o‘rta ta’lim muassasalarining 9sinfi darsligi. toshkent – 2019 yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 130 | p a g e 9. ergashevich, r. u. (2019). cognitive tasks in educational-upbringing process on biology. international scientific review, (lvii), 60-61. 10. shakhmurova, g. a., rakhmatov, u. e., & saidjanova, u. s. a complex of entertaining tasks and exercises on biology as one means of enhancing the cognitive skills of students. asia life sciences, 30(1), 87-97. 11. shakhmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., rakhmatov, u. e., & akhmadaliyeva, b. s. solution of biological problems and exercises (human and health). teaching-methodological guidance." literature sparks. 12. shakhmurova, g. a., & azimov т., r. u. problem solving from biology (zoology). teaching-methodological guidance. brok class servis llc. 13. ergashevich, r. u. (2018). a perfection of the professional competence of teachers by using of creative works in biology lessons under solving tasks and exercises. european science review, (3-4), 225-227. 14. rakhmatov, u. e., & shakhmurova, g. a. (2020). methodical instructions of improving biology teachers’ professional competence for conducting modern lesson (based on solutions of issues and tasks). eastern european scientific journal, 3, 123-16. 15. shaxmurova, g. a., azimov, i. t., & raxmatov, u. e. (2016). biologiyadan masala va mashqlar yechish. elektron darslik. toshkent-2017 y. internet saytlari, 15. 16. kholmurodova, o. s., & rakhmatov, u. e. (2022). problems of improving teaching in the process of biological education. current research journal of pedagogics, 3(02), 62-67. 17. ergashevich, r. u., salimovna, p. m., & mamayusufovich, a. s. (2023). ways to use pedagogical technologies at the local level in biology lessons. european international journal of pedagogics, 3(05), 22-29. 18. rakhmatov, u. e. (2018). development of creative abilities of pupils under using tasks and problems in biology lessons. in xliii international scientific and practical conference" international scientific review of the problems and prospects of modern science and education" (pp. 112-113). 19. i.t.azimov, n.i. mirzayeva uzluksiz ta’lim tizimida tadbirkorlik ko‘nikmalarini takomillashtirishning ta’lim va tarbiyaviy ahamiyati // uzluksiz ta’lim ilmiy – uslubiy jurnal, 2023 №2. 20. i.t.azimov, n.i. mirzayeva increasing students’ cognitive activities in biology classes by introducing them to entrepreneurial activities. european journal of humanities and educational advancements (ejhea), may 2023 issn: 2660-5589. 21. s.z., j. “the importance of developing competence in understanting and interpreting processes in biological objects through problem-solving and exercise”. the american journal of social science and education innovations, vol. 3, no. 05, may 2021, pp. 503-7, doi:10.37547/tajssei/volume03issue05-88. 22. s.jumayev. pedagogical foundations of the development of educational and creative activities in the teaching of molecular biology in the continuing education system. zenodo, ноябрь 2022 г., doi:10.5281/zenodo.7309412. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 131 | p a g e 23. jumayev, s. z. the use of tasks and exercises in creating interdisciplinary integration in biology lessons / s. z. jumayev, r. b. sayidova // european scientific conference : сборник статей xxvi международной научно-практической конференции, пенза, 07 июня 2021 года. – пенза: наука и просвещение, 2021. – p. 227-230. – edn kfcjuz. 24. m.doniyorov. (2022). methodology of using pisa tasks in teaching biology. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7436081 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 364 | p a g e modern approaches to teaching an agronomy english terminology dictionary saydamatova nigora sheraliyevna tashkent state agrarian university annotation this article explores modern pedagogical approaches to teaching an agronomy english terminology dictionary, emphasizing the importance of effective communication in agricultural education. it discusses the significance of agronomy terminology in understanding and advancing agricultural practices, highlighting its role in facilitating comprehension of academic literature and communication within the agricultural community. the article also examines the evolution of agricultural education and the need for modern teaching methods to adapt to the demands of the digital age. keywords: agronomy, english terminology, dictionary, teaching approaches, effective communication, agricultural education, technology, experiential learning, collaborative methods. introduction in the realm of agricultural education, a solid grasp of agronomy english terminology is essential for students navigating the complexities of modern agronomy. as agriculture evolves to meet the challenges of a changing climate and growing global population, effective communication through precise terminology becomes increasingly vital. therefore, the teaching of an agronomy english terminology dictionary serves as a cornerstone in equipping learners with the language skills necessary to understand, discuss, and advance agricultural practices. agronomy english terminology encompasses a diverse array of specialized terms spanning disciplines such as crop science, soil management, plant genetics, and agroecology. mastery of this terminology not only facilitates comprehension of academic literature and research findings but also enables students to communicate effectively with colleagues and stakeholders in the agricultural sector. as agricultural education adapts to the demands of the digital age, modern approaches to teaching agronomy english terminology are emerging. these approaches leverage technology, experiential learning, and collaborative methods to create dynamic and engaging learning experiences. by embracing these modern pedagogical techniques, educators can cultivate a deeper understanding and appreciation of agronomy terminology among students, preparing them to tackle the complex challenges and opportunities of modern agriculture with confidence and proficiency. interactive learning platforms one of the key modern methods for teaching agronomy terminology is through interactive learning platforms. these platforms leverage technology to create immersive learning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 365 | p a g e experiences, such as interactive quizzes, multimedia presentations, and virtual labs. by engaging students in hands-on activities and simulations, educators can enhance comprehension and facilitate active participation in the learning process. contextual learning modules contextual learning modules provide students with real-world applications of agronomy terminology, bridging the gap between theory and practice. by incorporating case studies, field trips, and industry partnerships, educators can contextualize terminology within the broader agricultural landscape, fostering a deeper appreciation for its relevance and significance in agricultural practices. multimodal instructional materials multimodal instructional materials cater to diverse learning preferences by presenting information through a variety of formats, including text, images, videos, and audio recordings. by accommodating visual, auditory, and kinesthetic learners, educators can optimize comprehension and retention of agronomy terminology, ensuring that all students have access to resources that resonate with their individual learning styles. collaborative learning communities collaborative learning communities create opportunities for students to engage in peer-topeer learning and knowledge exchange. by facilitating group discussions, collaborative projects, and peer reviews, educators can foster a supportive learning environment where students can share insights, clarify concepts, and construct meaning collaboratively. this approach not only enhances comprehension of agronomy terminology but also promotes critical thinking and communication skills. gamification and interactive quizzes gamification involves incorporating elements of game design, such as point systems, leaderboards, and rewards, into educational activities. by gamifying the learning process, educators can enhance student motivation and engagement with agronomy terminology, transforming rote memorization into an enjoyable and interactive experience. interactive quizzes further reinforce learning by providing immediate feedback and opportunities for self-assessment. integration of authentic resources the integration of authentic resources, such as scientific journals, industry reports, and agricultural databases, enriches the learning experience by exposing students to real-world applications of agronomy terminology. by analyzing authentic texts and data sets, students can develop critical reading and research skills while gaining a deeper understanding of the terminology's practical implications in agricultural research and innovation. adaptive learning technologies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 366 | p a g e adaptive learning technologies personalize the learning experience by dynamically adjusting content and pacing to meet the unique needs and abilities of each student. by leveraging artificial intelligence and data analytics, adaptive learning platforms can identify individual learning preferences and areas of difficulty, providing targeted interventions and personalized recommendations for mastering agronomy terminology. conclusion: in conclusion, the teaching of an agronomy english terminology dictionary is paramount in equipping students with the language skills essential for success in the field of agronomy. throughout this article, we have explored various modern approaches to teaching agronomy terminology, recognizing the significance of effective communication in agricultural education and practice. by embracing technology, educators can leverage digital resources such as online dictionaries, multimedia presentations, and interactive quizzes to create dynamic and immersive learning experiences. these technological tools not only enhance students' comprehension and retention of agronomy terminology but also cater to diverse learning styles, ensuring that all students have access to resources that resonate with their individual preferences. moreover, experiential learning approaches, such as field trips, laboratory exercises, and case studies, provide students with practical opportunities to engage with agronomy terminology in real-world contexts. by contextualizing terminology within authentic agricultural settings, educators can deepen students' understanding and appreciation of its relevance and application in agricultural practices. collaborative learning communities further enrich the educational experience by fostering peer-to-peer interactions, knowledge sharing, and collaborative problem-solving. through group projects, discussions, and peer reviews, students can explore agronomy terminology collectively, gaining insights from their peers and contributing to a shared understanding of key concepts and principles. as agricultural education continues to evolve, it is essential for educators to adapt their teaching methods to meet the changing needs and expectations of students. by embracing modern approaches to teaching agronomy english terminology, educators can cultivate a deeper understanding and appreciation of agronomy among students, preparing them to tackle the complex challenges and opportunities of modern agriculture with confidence and proficiency. ultimately, the teaching of an agronomy english terminology dictionary serves as a cornerstone in agricultural education, empowering students to communicate effectively, collaborate productively, and contribute meaningfully to the advancement of agronomy and sustainable agriculture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 367 | p a g e references 1.decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on approval of the strategy for the development of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan for 2020 – 2030 2. pugach, i., yusupov, yu., berdinazarov, z. (2016): agricultural policy in wheat production and diversification crop production in uzbekistan sedik, d., ulbricht, c., dzhamankulov, n. (2016): the architecture of food safety control in the european union and the eurasian economic union; 3. westwood, p. (2008). what teachers need to know about teaching methods. camberwell, vic, acer press; 4. jump up to:a b "teaching methods". teach.com. retrieved 1 december 2017; 5.burger, c., strohmeier, d., spröber, n., bauman, s., rigby, k. (2015). "how teachers respond to school bullying: an examination of self-reported intervention strategy use, moderator effects, and concurrent use of multiple strategies". teaching and teacher education. 51: 191–202. doi:10.1016/j.tate.2015.07.004. issn 0742-051x. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 50 | p a g e speech development of children with dysarthria based on cooperative educational technology dilnavoz rakhmatova tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami teacher of speech therapy department email: dilnavozrahmatova9@gmail.com abstract cooperative education is aimed at organizing the educational process more effectively, and since the improvement of children's literacy begins directly in the preschool education organization, it is explained that it is in the preschool education organization that some elements of cooperative education can be used. keywords: education, cooperation, technologies, methodology, information, team, training, speech, assignment, opportunity, applause, music, download. introduction cooperative education is aimed at organizing the educational process more effectively, and since the improvement of children's literacy begins directly in the preschool educational organization, it is possible to use some elements of cooperative education in the preschool educational organization. currently, we live in an extremely wide information space, it should not be forgotten that the available information is updated every minute. for this reason, if a modern educator or pedagogue assumes the role of a traditional pedagogue as the main source of information for children, then the pedagogue may not be able to cope with the workload. because humanity has the opportunity to use the internet, google, rambler and yandex, as well as various search engines and more powerful information sources. cooperative education includes: work as part of a team (work together, informing each other); effective teaching regardless of the level of knowledge, skills and qualifications; ensuring the maximum employment of each participant during the educational process; of course, in the process of education, during classes, children can effectively perceive and remember information for a few minutes, and then it is necessary to take into account that their attention will naturally gradually wane. therefore, it is very important to coordinate the educational process by constantly attracting children's attention. using structures that allow you to move a material or object and focus your attention will help attract children's attention. these structures can be used for team building (teambuilding) and class building (classbuilding). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 51 | p a g e team building (teambuilding) is a process in which a group of 4 people with different backgrounds and experiences becomes a cooperative and caring team. team building is a fun and interesting process that takes time and can be done 2 times a week. classbuilding is a process in which a large number of individuals with different backgrounds and experiences gathered in one room become a cooperative and caring team. the process of group formation (building) involves working with the whole class or group. as a fun and time-consuming process, it can be used 1-2 times a week, for educational purposes more often, depending on the need. "signal of silence" (high up! up! raise your hand!) it is very important to establish peace (silence) in a group or class. it is convenient to use some signal for this. for example, raise your hand. placement of desks: before the start of the process, it is necessary to prepare a place for children to sit; desks are numbered; it is necessary to place the desks in the form of sunlight. teambuilding when forming teams: do not put children together who are never quiet (alone) and are often restless; there should be no conflict between them; the gender of children should also be taken into account. think about how to divide children into teams so that the learning process in the classroom is effective? for example, we use "mix pea shea" or "mix freeze group". mix pea shea randomly mix the children in the class with music, form random pairs when the music ends and discuss the topic in short answers or in full. mix freeze group mixing students with the help of music, when it stops, they freeze and form groups, the number of which depends on the answer to the given question. "various general aspects” the educator explains that each participant must first think about himself, for example, what he likes to do, and then the educator must tell everyone this. if participants 2, 3, and 4 also like to do this, then participant 3 writes to the middle, if not everyone agrees, writes under number 1. then the 2nd participant answers in a circle, etc. students must be given a certain amount of time for this process. as a result, each group will have its own list that will bring all participants together. based on this list, participants need to find a name and form a team this is an action in which participants must simultaneously unite at some stage and touch some part of the body. what qualities should a modern educator have? choose one word that will give you a description. what quality do you value most about people? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 52 | p a g e mix-pair-share ("intervene-find your partner-talk”) the children dance while moving around the room. the educator declares:" couples "children"throw five" (raise their arms and clap their palms against their partner's palms) and mate, approaching the partner closest to them. unpaired children raise their arms to find each other. the educator asks a question and gives 3-5 seconds to think. children share information with their partners using “timed-pair-share” or “rallyrobin”. rally robin the educator puts a problem with several answer options or solutions in the middle and gives time to think. children take turns finding answers and solutions. think about how you can make the other person happy? we work in pairs with shoulder-to-shoulder partners. group a members begin. we thank each other: partners in a guh tell your partner who is a shoulder to shoulder: "thank you very much, i will definitely use your advice!"say now another partner next to him will answer: "i really liked your ideas, someday i will use them!" “timed-pair-share” this differs from "rally robin" in that since the question requires a long answer, each child is given a certain amount of time to answer. the educator names the topic, then announces how long each child will share information and gives time to think. after that, he announces who will start the game. for example: those who have the most buttons on their clothes will start; whose hair is closer to the ceiling; whose palm is larger; whose eyes are brighter, etc. children thank each other in gratitude: ” thank you for sharing this information with me“, " i enjoyed listening to you!", "because i liked listening to you...", "by listening to you, i found out..."etc. in the implementation of structures, it is necessary to pay attention to: -all participants must be involved in the process; the educator can always check how correctly the students respond and ask them to respond aloud after completing the task; structures give each child the opportunity to express an opinion and receive gratitude from others, which is of course very important for children; -in this, children can teach something to each other and learn something themselves. "cheers" ("thank you!”) 1. "muscles(fairverches)" < br > 2. scope = ”row " / 2018 3. "applause” 4. “high-five!” ("tash the five!” or "take five"). 5. morning exercise: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 53 | p a g e hello friend! (with arms open to the side) are you now? (with an ear grip) where were you? (with shoulder grip) i miss you (with his hands on his chest) you've finally arrived! (with arms open to the side) good! (hugging) references 1. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. 2. abidova, n. (2021). inclusive education of children with special educational needs. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(74), 476-480. 3. abidova, n. z. (2014). analysis of the problem of development of speech and communication in children with visual impairment. bulletin of the south ural state university. series: education. pedagogical sciences, 6(3), 29-33. 4. abidova, n. z. (2023). issues of development of inclusive competence of future logopeds. pedagogs jurnali, 1(1), 713-713. 5. borozinets n.m., shekhovtsova t.s. speech therapy technologies: an educational and methodical manual – stavropol, 2008. – 224 p. 6. borozinets, n. m. speech therapy. phonetic and phonemic underdevelopment of speech, general underdevelopment of speech, alalia : textbook / n. m. borozinets, t. s. shekhovtsova, m. v. kolokolnikova. stavropol : north caucasus federal university, 2016. — 203 p. 7. lynskaya, m. i. overcoming alalia and delayed speech development in children. the method of sensory-integrative logotherapy : lesson notes / m. i.lynskaya; edited by s.n.shakhovskaya. -moscow : logomag, 2015. — 90 p. 8. luria, a. r. writing and speech. neurolinguistic research: studies.the manual / a.r.luria. moscow : academia, 2002. 345 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 183 | p a g e professional social psychological characteristics of a psychologist akbaraliyeva asilaxon tojiddinovna tashkent university of applied sciences teacher of the "psychology" department abstract the article describes the psychological conditions that are implemented during the process of teaching psychological counseling to students, as well as the problem of professional growth of the psychologist, their structure, the characteristics of important professional qualities of local and foreign authors. we can see the professional and personal development of the student in mastering the approaches and this type of activity keywords: professional identity, intellectual potential, self-development, cognitivesemantic, emotional-volitional, behavior. introduction in the years of independence, within the framework of the nationwide program of education development in our country, a number of works were carried out to modernize higher educational institutions in accordance with the needs of the times, to change the content and essence of education. it is known that earlier education was aimed at imparting more academic knowledge, but now young people who are growing up now have in-depth theoretical knowledge, and special importance is attached to the formation and development of practical skills in them. the process of improvement of education is progressing rapidly. for this reason, today, many opportunities have been created for students of higher educational institutions to constantly update their knowledge, skills and qualifications. in recent years, extensive measures have been implemented in our country to strengthen the mental potential of young people. in the action strategy for the five priority directions of the development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021, "education of young people who are physically healthy, mentally and spiritually developed, independent-thinking, loyal to the motherland, with a firm outlook on life, deepening democratic reforms and in the process of civil society development, increasing their social activity"[1], increasing the activity of young people in the educational process, developing knowledge, skills and qualifications necessary for professional activity was recognized as one of the main factors. this, in turn, confirms that it is an urgent issue to improve the psychological mechanisms that ensure an independent and creative approach of young people in working on problems, and to research the gender characteristics of the important professional qualities of psychologists. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 184 | p a g e research object and used methods if we talk about the specific social and psychological characteristics of a psychologist, then we can show different directions of this process, (m. moore, j. e. hoffman, j. willetts, d. clark, n. l. koneva, e. s. melnikova and others [2] professional skills, the need to study the processes and mechanisms of acquiring values, personal qualities and the need to match the requirements of the profession(n.s. wald, d. anthony, m. zundel, r. mackintosh, n. hamilton, m.m. abdullaeva, e.p. ermolaeva, s.a. kotova, e.yu. mazur and others)[3], methods and mechanisms of attestation and certification (f. brouar, m. g. grimes, j. geman, n. hamilton others); analysis of the impact of the professional environment on the professional personality (s. e. brownell, k. d. tanner, y. kiratsis, r. atun, n. v. evteshina, y. p. povarenkov, o. a. shlyapnikova, l. b. schneider, etc.)[4] about the social psychological characteristics of professional identity put forward their ideas. the structure of a professional person consists of three interconnected components: cognitive-semantic, emotional-volitional and behavior. the content of the components of the professional identity structure are professionally important qualities and skills. they are both a standard for social comparison and self-development, and a criterion for compliance with the norms of a professional group, a condition for the successful implementation of activities. in the professional process, the formation and development of a professional personality are discussed in terms of professionally important qualities and skills. the career growth of psychologists is presented as a series of changes in the stages of professionalism, which are reflected in the recognition. in particular, s. yu. the works of korobova, a. t. askerova, n. l. vigel and others mention such aspects as acceptance of models and standards (individual and group)[5]. e.l. soldatova, i.a. shlyapnikova[6] and others include self-stability, the existence of conscious goals and values, personal and emotional maturity in this concept. some authors (for example, m.v. zakovorotnaya and others)[7] define identity as a sense of wholeness in which the community and the individual unite. one of the types of identity is the awareness and definition of a person in the profession. according to the concept[8] of l.b. according to schneider, professional identity is manifested in self-description in the context of individual relationships with others (professional community) and business (profession). in general, professional identity is a certain structure, an element of professional self-awareness, which includes the creation of an "image of myself" as a professional, self-evaluation as a "performer" depends on and is manifested by entering it. professional role in self-expression of the individual. at the same time, it is impossible to build an adequate professional person outside of the real environment provided by the professional community and related to the competences in which the self-image is realized. the obtained results and their analysis the considered concepts make it possible to observe the formation of the psychologist's professional personality based on the components defined in the accounting structure: cognitive-semantic, emotional-volitional, behavioral. the criteria of the formed cognitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 185 | p a g e semantic component of a professional person are, first of all, knowledge of professionally important qualities and skills, assessment of the compatibility of personal requirements of an ideal psychologist with his personality, understanding of values and professional norms. the criteria for evaluating the emotional-volitional component of a professional person are used for a positive attitude to the profession, to oneself as a work subject, the ability to control emotions, and self-regulation. vocational identity is an interdisciplinary topic that falls within the problematic area of occupational psychology, but is based on principles from personality psychology, social psychology, and developmental psychology. the crisis of professional identity has had a serious impact on the group of socially oriented professions, in particular, the profession of psychologist. we can mention the loss of traditional values, meanings and motives of the activity, the close connection between the personal and professional identity of the psychologist, which significantly complicates the formation of the professional personality of the psychologist working in this regard. in this process, the desired (ideal, required) and real (real) levels of professional identity development are taught among practicing psychologists and students studying in the field of "psychology" of higher educational institutions. without paying attention to self-awareness and personal development, the importance of professional qualities, their personal and professional identity is formed in students. conclusion in conclusion, we can emphasize that there are many approaches to the consultative activity of a psychologist in domestic and foreign psychology. there are three directions for understanding the concept of professional identity: studying the influence of the social group represented by the professional. society, the need is appropriate, the processes and mechanisms of acquiring their professional skills, values, personal qualities and the necessity of compliance with the requirements of the profession, studying the methods and mechanisms of certification and certification, as well as analyzing the impact of the professional environment on a professional person is one of the more important qualities . references 1. mirziyoyev sh. buyuk kelejagimizni mard va oliyjanob halqimiz bilan birga quramiz.t:. o;zbekiston. 2017. 488-b 2. abdullaeva, m.m. kasbiy shaxsga psixosemantik yondashuv / m.m. abdullaeva // psixologik jurnal. – 2004. – no 2. – b. 86-95 3. aminov, n.a. maktab psixologlarining maxsus qobiliyatlari uchun ijtimoiy va psixologik shartlar / n.a. aminov, m.v. molokanov // psixologiya savollari. – 1992. – t. 12. – b. 74-84. 4. mitina, l.m. insonning shaxsiy va kasbiy rivojlanishidagi to'siqlar sifatida marjinalizm, kechiktirish, o'rganilgan nochorlik muammosini psixologik tahlil qilish / l.m. mitina, g.v. mitin // psixologiya fan va ta'lim. – 2020. – t. 25. – yoʻq. 3. – 90 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 186 | p a g e 100-betlar. 5. malyutina t.v. kasbiy shaxs, uning tuzilishi va tarkibiy qismlari / t.v. malyutina // omsk ilmiy xabarchi 2014 yil. yo'q. 5 (132) bilan. 149-152 . 6. lyubimova g.yu. psixologning kasbiy rivojlanish jarayonining "ichki rasmi" / g.yu. lyubimova // moskva universiteti axborotnomasi. 14-qism. psixologiya – 4-son. – 2001. – b. 57 66 7. ivanova, n. l. kasbiy shaxs va kasbiy makon / n. l. ivanova, e. in. koneva // dunyo psixologiya. — 2004 yil. — yoʻq. 2. — bilan. 148 — 156 8. ivanova, n.l. ijtimoiy o'ziga xoslikning psixologik tuzilishi: dissertatsiya ... psixologiya fanlari doktori: 19.00.05 / ivanova natalya lvovna. – yaroslavl, 2003. – 408 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 105 | p a g e formation of communicative and speech skills in 6-year-old children with speech impairment based on game activities qosimova n. j. 2nd year master's student of speech therapy department of tdpu named after nizomi kosimovanafosat@gmail.com abstract this article discusses the importance of gaming activity in developing communication and speech skills in children with speech deficiency, the organization of play activities, and the efficient use of play types in child development. the role of the game in the development of communicative and speech skills observed during classes with 6-year-olds with speech deficiency is highlighted. keywords: speech, communication, game, process, child, skill, interactive. introduction the spiritual development of the society depends on the content, form and essence of the educational work carried out in it. for this reason, there is a need to pedagogically interpret the renewal of education, the step-by-step education system implemented in our republic, and ensure the effective passage of this process. in fact, the game is an activity aimed at the child at every age stage, aimed at comprehensively learning the surrounding life and various relationships between people. the game activity of a preschool child varies in terms of content depending on the daily situation. due to the fact that the game is constantly changing, the child does not get tired or bored while playing. different relationships of the child to people, things and himself are manifested in the process of play, which is always changing in terms of content and form. children's various needs, desires and interests, abilities and a number of personal qualities develop directly during the game. the importance of children's active activities during the game for mental development is that the various qualities and qualities of children are not only manifested during the game, but the qualities and qualities are strengthened and mastered. therefore, from the point of view of psychology, a rational, i.e., properly organized game develops the child's personality in all aspects, and therefore, at the same time, it contributes to the development of all mental processes of the child perception, perception, attention, memory, thinking, imagination and will. will help. due to the fact that the game consists of actively imitating the actions and behaviors of adults, the game provides ample opportunities for children to strengthen their moral qualities and to learn the rules of etiquette. if a child of preschool age plays the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 106 | p a g e role of a doctor or teacher during the game, he tries to show all the qualities related to this profession. when they are so engrossed in the game, the qualities inherent in the roles they are performing are manifested in such a sincere and creative way. there is no limit to the content of games for children. preschool children can reflect all aspects of adult life in their games. the importance of the game is to influence the growth and maturity of the child's personality. the game represents the child's learning of the surrounding world and relationships between people at each age stage. the child's attitude to the material world, to people, to himself is reflected in the changing game. children's needs, wishes, and interests are expressed directly in the game. it is known that children spend most of their time playing. the game is an important means of all-round development of preschool children, their main activity. during the game, the child's personality begins to form as a subject of activity. when thinking about the influence of the game on the development of movement in preschool children, it is necessary to say that, first of all, the organization of the game creates the most favorable conditions for the growth and improvement of the movement of a child of this age. secondly, the reason and feature of the influence of the game on the child's movement is that the subject learns the complex skills of movement not during the game, but directly through training. thirdly, further improvement of the game creates the most favorable conditions for all processes. therefore, game activity becomes an independent goal that ensures the child's activity from a means of behavior implementation. because it (the game) goes to the level of the initial object of the subject's consciousness. a child of preschool age chooses a role with certain characteristics, and at the same time consciously strives to perform certain behavior characteristic of this or that character. a child prepares for school education in play activities, therefore, clear forms of mental actions begin to form in him. however, there is still insufficient empirical data to explain the child's mental growth in play. role play is important not only for a separate mental process, it is also necessary for the formation of personal characteristics and qualities in a child. also, choosing the role of adults and performing it is manifested in an inextricable connection with the stimuli of the child's emotions. because during the game, the child develops all kinds of wishes and desires, which appear due to the external signs and attraction of other things, as well as outside the child's control, under the influence of peers. the game not only improves cognitive processes, but also has a positive effect on the child's behavior. according to z.v.manuyleko, who studied the psychological problem related to the development of behavior management skills in children of preschool age, behavioral skills can be acquired earlier and easier in the game than in goal-oriented training. especially, this factor finds its bright expression as a feature of the preschool age period. in older preschool children, the ability to control their behavior is almost doubled both in play activities and in other conditions. sometimes they can even achieve a higher score than ingame in certain situations, such as during a competition. based on the above considerations, in general, games and play activities are important for the formation of communicative and speech skills in children. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 107 | p a g e the game is not only a means of learning about objects and events in the external environment, but also a powerful means of education. all psychological characteristics of preschool children are formed in creative and plot games. from this point of view, play activities in preschool education are central to the establishment of educational activities. during the game, all the mental processes of the preschool child can be developed. because children's attention and memory, speech, imagination, emotions, skills and abilities related to cocktails are demonstrated in game activities. role play is the leading activity of preschool children. role-playing is the most important activity of children at this age, and in such a game, they practically perform all the tasks and tasks of adults. therefore, in the conditions specially created for game activities, they try to summarize the events of the social environment, family life, and interpersonal relationships. children use various toys, as well as objects that perform their tasks, to perform the characteristics of adults' lifestyles, feelings, interactions and communication, and their relationship to the environment in a tangible way. however, it is also worth noting that the role-playing game, which covers all aspects of social and domestic reality, does not appear at once, but as a result of the increase in life experience, the expansion of the images of imagination, and improves from simple to complex in terms of essence and content. one of the most necessary factors that creates role-playing activity is the presence of a child's ability to compare his behavior with the behavior of adults, copy it, and imitate it. for the same reason, adults and their behavior are both external and internal role models for the child, and the behavior and behavior of adults are both the object and the subject. n.m. aksarina, who researched the conditions that improve various game activities in the child's mind about the reality surrounding him, said that the game does not arise by itself, for this there must be at least three conditions: a) formation of impressions; b) availability of toys and educational tools of various types; c) children's frequent interaction and communication with adults. the way adults directly influence the child plays a decisive role in this. in his research, d.b. elkonin writes that along with the plot of the role-playing game, there is also its content. from the simplest mental process to the most complex mental process, games play a major role in shaping the most important aspects of everything. when talking about the influence of the game on the growth of movement in the preschool age, it should be said first of all that the very organization of the game creates the most favorable conditions for the growth and improvement of the movement of the child of this age. secondly, the reason and feature of the influence of the game on the child's movement is that the subject learns the complex skills of movement not during the game, but directly through training. thirdly, further improvement of the game creates the most favorable conditions for all processes. therefore, game activity becomes an independent goal that ensures the child's activity from a means of behavior implementation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 108 | p a g e children have the opportunity to remember and recall more words in games compared to laboratory conditions, which helps to reveal the nature of voluntary memory in depth. a) the process of choosing a certain role by the child in the game and performing it requires memorizing a number of information; b) therefore, the conscious goal of mastering the character's speech and repeating his behavior appears earlier in the child and is easily realized. psychologist j. piaget pays serious attention to the factor of giving new names to objects in the game, and comes to the conclusion that this work is the basis of the formation of symbolic thinking. but this conclusion does not mean that it is the only correct way of reflecting the situation. therefore, it is completely against logic to expect that the child's thinking and intelligence will grow by changing the name of the subject. in fact, not renaming objects, but changing the nature of game actions can have a significant impact on a child's mental growth. in the experiment, it was found that the baby's attention to the moving person increased 4 times. smiles, joy, and emotions during play activities are first manifested only in the presence of adults, and with the passage of time, the game itself brings joy to the child. as the baby approaches the age of one year, in addition to consistently observing the behavior of adults, it gradually develops a desire to help them. as a result, the child begins to move from individual activity to cooperative activity. it is known that cooperative activities help to expand the scope of communication. when a child draws a picture, he fills the picture with words and actively moves, based on his imagination, later, according to the words of adults, images of certain objects appear in the pictures. drawing together creates shapes from clay and plastics, as a result, in addition to the development of the child's analyzers and the formation of adapted and differentiated movement, the perception of the object's shape, size, one-dimensionality and relationship improves. the leading activity of preschool children is the game. the issue of play activities of preschool children has attracted the attention of many scientists for centuries. children of preschool age strive to reflect all aspects of our busy life in their play activities. from the fact that children create various imaginary images in their play activities, it is possible to draw the following conclusion: the processes of human (including children) reflection of things and events in the external environment is not a passive process, but an active and creative, creative, transformative process. another remarkable feature of children's play activities is that the child's actions and roles during the game often have a general character. in this, the child in his various games reflects not only the behavior of a single driver, doctor, policeman, educator, pilot, but also the behavior of drivers, doctors, educators, and pilots in general. makes of course, young children (sometimes children of a small group) who have a very limited range of life experiences and activities reflect concrete people and their actions in their games. (for example, his mother, father, brother, tutor, etc.). in the games of children of middle and high school age, such images begin to have a general character. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 109 | p a g e a lot of information can be obtained by observing the individual characteristics of children through team games. in these games, children reflect not only the attitude of adults to objects, but also their interactions. also, in a team game, children reflect the complex life activities of a group of people. children's drawings also reflect their inner experiences, mental states, dreams, hopes and needs. preschool children are also extremely interested in drawing. drawing is a unique form of play for children. the child first draws the objects he sees, and then the images he knows, remembers, and invents. construction games at preschool age gradually turn into work. in the game, the child begins to acquire elementary labor skills and abilities, begins to understand the properties of objects, and develops practical thinking. in preschool children, the development of intuition, perception, attention, memory, imagination, thinking, speech, imagination, emotion and will is rapid. the child cannot distinguish colors well yet. it is necessary to give him toys that help him distinguish colors. although children of this age base their perception of various objects on the basis of their prominent features (color and shape), they do not analyze them deeply. in conclusion, the use of game activities and its types has an effective effect on the elimination of various speech defects and the development of communicative and speech skills in preschool children. references: 1. abidova, nilufar. "problems of preparing future defecttologists to work in the conditions of inclusive education." journal of pharmaceutical negative results (2022): 2505-2511. 2. абидова, н.з. организация работы учителя-логопеда в условиях инклюзивной практики / maktab va hayot, журнали, № 4 (168) / 2022, 23-26 б. 3. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. 4. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. 5. artemova l.v. «teatralizovannыe igrы v detskom sadu». – m., 2006 6. ayupova m. yu. speech therapy. t.: publishing house of the national society of philosophers of uzbekistan, 2007. 7. alekseeva, m.m., yashina, v.sh. xrestomatiya po teorii i metodike razvitiya rechi detey doshkolnogo vozrasta / m.m. alekseeva, v.sh. yashina – m., 2009. 8. anisimova g.i. logopedicheskaya ritmika. yaroslavl: izd-vo yagpu, 2008. iii chast. 91 s. 9. anufrienko ye.v., teatralizovannaya deyatelnost kak osnovnoy faktor korreksii detskoy agressii. / ye.v. anufrienko. v sbornike: materialы 66-y nauchno-prakticheskoy konferensii prepodavateley i studentov v 3 chastyax. 2016. 7-11 s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 407 | p a g e anaphora analysis in uzbek language texts ravshanova nozima akhtam tasho'tau a student of the 3rd stage of applied philology abstract this article describes the study of anaphora abroad, the types of anaphora and the types of anaphora found in uzbek texts. keywords: pragmalinguistics, anaphora, types of anaphora, speech act, anaphoric phrases. introduction in pragmalingvistics, scientists began studying the pragmatic aspects of anaphora in the 1960s and 1970s, the role of anaphorical phrases in speech structure, information editing, and general knowledge management. in these cases, anaphorical phrases can enable the development of their theories aimed at explaining how they contribute to the overall processing of speech. • anafora is a mother (greek, "back") and pher (greek, "take"), which means "repeat." anaphora is a speech point in the next sentence to the word quoted in the preceding opinion in the texts. regarding anafora, the dictionary of linguistic terms says: "a word that refers to the person or thing that expressed the previous word, what was said before." mitkov, on the other hand, describes the anaphora as a "backward gesture." shahriyor safarov said it was "a reference to the words used in their former places in the text." [safarov sh. pragmalinguistics.171-bet]. another researcher described that "anaphora is sometimes characterized as an event in which the interpretation of the occurrence of one phrase depends on the interpretation of another's phenomenon, or the appearance of a phrase is provided by the emergence of another phrase in that or another statement." [asher, nicholas, 1987, "a typology for attitude verbs and their anaphoric properties", linguistics and philosophy] • literature analysis bogdonov a.v., dzhumaev s.s., skorinkin d.a., starostin a.s. "anaphora analysis based on abbyy compreno linguistic technologies" describes how the program determines anaphora, anaphora events, and types of anaphora in the process of linguistic analysis conducted on russian texts. from this article we received only a description given to 2 types of anaphora. 1.pronominal anaphora (diamond expression anaphora) 2. relative anaphora (relative anaphora). if the expression anafora "on, ona, ono, oni, or, we, you, you, sebya, snow, other, takovo" is listed in the parallel anafora, "which is , how, who, skolko, chey, kakov". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 408 | p a g e the philosophy encyclopedia at stanford university lists seven types of anaphora in english. types of anaphora examples 1. pronominal anophora (olmosh express anafora) john left. he said he was ill. 2. vp anophora (ellipsis anafora) mary anne took out the garbage. claudia did too. see partee and bach (1984), prüst et al. (1994). 3. propositional anaphora one plaintiff was passed over for promotion three times. but the jury didn’t believe this. 4. adjectival anaphora (sifatdosh anafora) a kind stranger returned my wallet. such people are rare. 5. modal anaphora(modal anaphora) john might give a presentation. he would use slides. 6. temporal anaphora (vaqtga oid anafora) sheila had a party last friday and sam got drunk 7. kind-level anaphora (simple level anaphora) john gave a presentation. sarah gave one too. method using the aforementioned literature, we tried to find examples in english, in accordance with the types of anaphora in english. examples of anaphora in uzbek 1. pronominal anophora (olmosh express anafora) why does he not fill the island? why did he dry it upfree azam "single boat". 7-bet 2. vp anophora (ellipsis anafora) i'm not going anywhere! i too... free azam "single boat". 9-bet 3. propositional anaphora what's wrong with my color, gulxadicha? i am healthy, if i do not hurt anywhere. so if you bring me a day or two off, i will die. 4. adjectival anaphora (sifatdosh anafora) what we wanted to say by bringing this preface is that the supreme lord, a close relative of your lord, sometimes cited jokes in his tongues, which spoke sweet and pleasant words, and put them on the thread of latin in appropriate cases.some of them are dared to be quoted because such words are a sign of the delicate mind of the great lord and the sharpness of his blessed taboo. hondamir. my makorim is ul-morality. tashkent – 2015.119-bet 5. modal anaphora (modal anaphora) not available in uzbek 6. temporal anaphora (temporary anaphora) not available in uzbek 7. kind-level anaphora (simple level anaphora) not available in uzbek during our study, we considered the following examples of the use of diamond-expression anaphora in uzbek texts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 409 | p a g e what shaitan (satan) will do with you , my son! badness is in the heart. the only boat. page 6. in this statement, he represents the lecture "satan." similarly, later examples show an anaphora with a diamond expression. 1. god?oh, my god! does he keep giving itself to himself, in vain?.. where does this sand find it in the wilderness ? boat alone. 7-bet why does he not fill the island? why did he dry it upboat alone. 7-bet i have spoken yet that satan has tempted us. if you chase after this, and you get rid of it, you will see for a day that the water of your island is full of limmo. the only boat. 7-bet 4. your mother is lying here, and your grandparents are here. where would i leave them, my son, do you think about it? the only boat. 12-bet 5. old song! island, island! you know, father, he will never return to him again, nor will he be filled. the only boat. 12-bet 6. the island is not a cave, you are angry, yes! on the day when god has favoured you, he will be full of water on his own. my god will fill it, so know. the only boat. 12-bet 7. in 40 years, it has decreased, and finally only one has remained. one by one, the example of ameting was abandoned. pierre asked the rest of his mural. 8. who is not putting it, and who is it? those voters ? and they ... your son-in-law, your sonin-law! here my brother is galimbet. boat alone. 28-bet 9. what kind of place is it? do not let there be a garden of eden.. . he is greater! boat alone.41-bet 10. what is your grandfather, is he healthy? everyone calls him "giant, merciful... . tell me, they are giants, and they are traders. nor are you healthy, genjaboy, who carries this statement! boat alone.41-bet 11. a boat at the beginning of the roof too! but it is addictive, luxurious, and has fish decorations on both ends. single boat.4-bet 12. as he sped toward his destination, a watchman on a tower saw "the joyful preaching work of jesse." he puts the heart lying on his chest on his head without memory, and looks around with a calm look. single boat.4-bet 13. in the net of the courtyard is a strange, lowly hut in front of it. as he gazed down on the town and the valley that spread out below it on one side , his heart likely swelled with joy and pride . so is the ladle on the left side of the house, which was placed in a throat; indeed, it is an old boat, filled with stairs with a board stumbling block behind it. single boat.5-bet 14. how long has it been since your island abandoned you he will not return anymore, o fool! single boat.5-bet 15. sun! it came out today too. it comes out every day. he does not tire, he does not melt. isn't that old? single boat.5-bet 16. the boat-tobut begins to shake and rise calmly over the heads. high and high, the blue sea will float. . . . the four sons stretched out their hands to the sky and watched over him. . . . single boat.38-bet 17. both your youth and your life have gone with the orleans, and he will not return anymore! boat alone. 2-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 410 | p a g e 18. satan means that he is everywhere, found everywhere. he will be in the thdidis of mankind. boat alone. 6-bet 19. the young men surround the boat on the roof and beat it. amet takes the heart of an unconcerned sandal and lands it on his head. single boat.37-bet 20. at one point, an unfamiliar young man with a trip to his shoulder appears at the door. amet! as he approaches, he hugs the three companions one by one behind him. single boat.37-bet to illustrate: imagine that a man who is moving on a lake suddenly finds that it becomes two diverging paths. in conclusion, we can say that the use of this type of anaphora prevents excessive repetitions in the poem, and that is why the anaphora, which is expressed in the english language, is widely used in the texts. references 1. dictionary of the terms a. linguistics. –tashkent: national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, 2002. – 168 b 2. safarov sh. pragmalinguistics. monographs, tashkent – 2008 3. bogdonov a.v, dzhumaev s.s, skorinkin d.a, starostin a.s. anaphora analysis based on abbyy compreno linguistic technologies. 4. asher nicholas. 1987, “a typology for attitude verbs and their anaphoric properties”, linguistics and philosophy. 5. shermatov a, hamroyev s. deyksis, and anafora are used in newspaper texts. scientific journal of science and education. 6. mitkov r. anaphora resolution. – routledge, 2014. 7. free azam. the only boat. eastern star, 2017. internet links 1. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/anaphora/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 1 | p a g e features of the development of creative abilities in children aged 5-6 years kholmatova gululya obidovna kokand state pedagogical institute lecturer at the department of interfacult pedagogy and psychology abstract the article highlights the features of the factors influencing the development of creative abilities in children aged 5-6 years, as well as the rules, methods and techniques of the educational process and the forms of its organization. keywords: creativity, educational process, creative activity, creativity, self-discipline, moral qualities of purpose. introduction formation of creative abilities in children of preschool age requires activeness and independent thinking in the education of children's creative attitude to the things around them. with this, we educate our children's intelligence, sharp mind, and creative abilities. creativity is the activity of a person who changes the natural and social world based on the objective laws of reality in accordance with his goals and needs. a creative product is an active product of the human mind. creative activity is a complex of a person's clear, striving for a goal, a special emotional state, as well as an experience of the soul, a desire to solve a problem with enthusiasm, using all mental and spiritual forces. creative abilities are the ability to understand the necessity and possibility of creating something new, to be able to express a problem, to be able to use the knowledge needed to advance an idea, to theoretically and practically confirm a hypothesis, to search for and find a solution to a problem, and as a result to create new original products (scientific discovery, invention, artwork, description) skills. creativity is a unique thinking model associated with the manifestation of human thinking and psyche in various conditions, which allows to organize unknown and complex features for many. creativity is mental gymnastics, it is necessary not only for wise people, but even for an ordinary creative person. creativity is, first of all, the cultivation of a creative attitude to work, the ability to acquire new knowledge, the striving for the goal, the struggle for victory, the improvement of one's ability, and the awareness of continuity. creativity is the highest blessing achieved by individual people in science during the historical development of mankind for several thousand years, and all the material and spiritual wealth created by mankind today is one or another manifestation of this highest blessing, that is, a product. the development of creative ability first of all begins with teaching the skill of observing peculiarities in surrounding objects and events to distinguish character signs. it is necessary to take into account the age of the child, because a 3-4-year-old child cannot be asked to draw a complex plot, even if the child is taught very american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 2 | p a g e early. his thinking is also not developed to the level of a task that an older preschooler can easily handle. it is clear that children of the same age do not always have the same development. the teacher should never forget this, because individual approach is the golden key of effective education. the first stage of the development of visual ability begins with the period when the child first gets acquainted with the tools of visual activity, such as a pencil, paper, and a piece of clay. in pedagogical literature, this period is called the period before description, because there is no desire to describe an object, nor the idea of a picture. at this time, the child gets acquainted with the properties of the material, reduces various movements and acquires the necessary knowledge to create visual forms. if the material is given to 5-6 and 3-4-year-old children, older children quickly lose their skills, because they are more aware of the world around them. in the main content of the concept of preschool education, the task of developing individual characteristics and talents of children is defined. current research has proven that preschool children can be creative in drawing, making clay and plasticine toys. of course, children's artistic and creative abilities have their own characteristics and cannot meet the criteria of adult creativity. in the process of education, due to listening to fairy tales and seeing various pictures, the child gradually begins to imagine things that do not belong to the range of objects that he directly perceives, such as making toys. in the child, voluntary images of the imagination are formed first by the verbal influence of adults, and later they can be created from the child's independent thinking. when children organize ways to develop their artistic and creative abilities, we can complicate the tasks given to children in 3 stages. at the first stage, children are given tasks that require them to start creative activities: according to the teacher's instructions (make something, find something, change it, etc.), children work together with the teacher and show elements of creativity. in the second stage, tasks are given that encourage children to work and search according to a specific goal. by working with the teacher, the child begins to understand that the skills he has learned can be combined and modified. finally, the third stage consists of tasks that teach the child to think independently in various activities, to plan small tasks, to choose means of representation. the teacher emotionally explains the task to the children. the educator's explanation can interest the children, for this the educator can sometimes use game elements and sometimes game actions. pupils appear in children's eyes. they ask to put on a show together. the unexpected appearance of such fairy-tale characters makes children drool. children are happy to see the movements of the toys, and the teacher is pleased that he is looking at them. if the teacher is using the game method in the training, he will decide in advance about the character that will participate in the training. for example, a doll can play the role of such a character, and children can be interested in how they are used, who is doing the task and how. then he approves the children's actions, helps children who are struggling to work creatively, and does other similar things. we do not always use the same game activities in the training, we organize activities that lift the spirit of children and improve their mood before each training. for this, we need to tell the children stories, tell them about the spoons, tell riddles about the tasks, and make the little ones interested. each type of visual activity allows children to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 3 | p a g e develop mental activity, creativity, artistic taste and other qualities. without such qualities, the initial foundations of a socially active person cannot be established. all types of activities form an independent approach to the search for new ways of visual expression in the child. references 1.ozoda, tolipova. "o’qituvchi faoliyatida muomila madaniyati va psixologiyasi." journal of academic research and trends in educational sciences (2023): 398-406. 2.tolipova, o. i., et al. "bо‘lаjаk о ‘qіtuvсhіlаrnіng bіlіsh fаоlіyаtіnі rіvоjlаntіrіshdа tа’lіm faoliyatining аhаmіyаtі." science and innovation in the education system 2.12 (2023): 191-194. 3.ikromovna, tolipova ozoda. "tactics of preparing students for pedagogical activity." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.06 (2023): 135-140. 4.ikromovna, tolipova ozoda. "theoretical foundations of teaching psychology in students of higher educational institutions." 5.oi, tolipova. "approaches to the study and understanding of creativity today." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.12 (2022): 1319-1321. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 102 | p a g e relationship of strategy and militaryeconomy in modern conditions khashimov f. b. lecturer of the military academy abstract the article examines the relationship between war and the economy, the state has a decisive influence on the course of social progress and determines its development, no matter how strongly political and other factors of the republic of uzbekistan influence. keywords: economic support, military economy, strategy, nonmilitary measures, military-economic potential, economic struggle. introduction humanity's entry into the 21st century is taking place against the backdrop of the formation of a new geopolitical, economic and strategic picture of the world. the transformation of the bipolar world into a multipolar system is associated with an increase in political, economic, social, environmental, informational and, of course, military threats. the entire country, with its socio-political system, material and human resources, industry and agriculture, transport and communications, science and culture, participates in the economic support of the armed forces. however, the immediate material basis of the military power of the state is the war economy. in general, the war economy includes material, human, scientific, technical, financial, and time resources used to create the economic foundations of the military power of the state in peacetime and to provide economic support for the conduct of war. the indirect material base of the war is the national economy of the country and the economy of the state as a whole. the reasons for the growing interconnection between economic and military factors, economics and strategy, determine the growing role of military-economic knowledge, the study of the economics of war and its economic aspects. the subject of military economics, as one of the branches of military science, is becoming an increasingly wide range of problems. the purpose of the military-economic support of the country's defense is to meet the needs of the military organization of the state in peacetime and wartime in financial, material, technical and other resources sufficient for the implementation of the policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of defense. 1 1 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the defense doctrine of the republic of uzbekistan" of 2018 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 103 | p a g e strategy is the highest branch of the art of war ; its relations with economics are concrete. they should be viewed through the prism of the direct organization of the war, a set of basic practical measures that are necessary to achieve military-political goals. the main objectives of the strategy are closely related to the economy. they cannot be successfully resolved without taking into account the material capabilities of the parties, without a deep economic justification of strategic plans, without material and technical support for the armed forces, and without the practical implementation of the tasks facing them. at the same time, the strategy has a reverse impact on the economy and makes certain adjustments to economic development. the strategy "forces" the economy to "adapt" to the needs of the war and mobilizes resources to create solid foundations for its successful conduct. the strategy of the war economy is based on the consideration of economic possibilities and in the development of war plans and methods of waging it. any strategic decision is called upon to take into account the state of one's own economy, to a comprehensive assessment of the ratio of not only military, but also economic, especially military-economic, forces of the parties. accordingly, the organization, structure, system of manning the armed forces, practically all elements of military construction are determined not least by the quantity and quality of military equipment, the level of personnel training, changes in the organization, in the structure, the standards of supply depend on the size of supplies, serial production, and the reliability of cooperative ties. thus, the state of the economy and its ability to provide the armed forces with material and other resources are directly reflected in the forms of strategic actions, the nature of operations, combat operations, and the successful implementation of strategic plans of the republic of uzbekistan. at the same time, it is possible to formulate some general requirements for the economy, determined by the "needs" of military strategy. they are as follows: to ensure the priority development of military industries and military r&d; to prepare for the mobilization restructuring of the economy in the event of war; contribute to the development of communications and infrastructure of the country; to increase the stability of the economy, its ability to function in wartime; ensure the stability of management and the reliable flow of information. these and similar demands become more stringent and categorical in the conditions of war. the war makes it a priority to ensure the transfer of resources to the needs of military operations. the economy must be prepared to withstand exceptionally high strains while maintaining the maximum level and continuity of production. one can refer to the protracted war between iran and iraq, whose economies have been practically restructured and subordinated to the "needs" of waging war. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 104 | p a g e at the same time, the main problem in the conditions of war is the problem of managing the national economy. the expansion of powers and control on the part of the state (prices, wages, distribution of resources) is usually combined with the stimulation of private economic activity, the encouragement of entrepreneurial initiative, and the introduction of new methods of management that contribute to the growth of military production. the modern military economy is a major consumer of the means of production. the process of separating the production of final military products leaves a special imprint on the quality of the means of production. enterprises of the military (defense) industry use, for the most part, a very complex range of machine tools, forging equipment, control and measuring equipment. moreover, some types of tools used in the production of final military products, in terms of their technological purpose, have a unique character. they can only be used in military production. therefore, in the first division of social production, branches (enterprises) that specialize in the production of tools of labor for the war economy are distinguished. the war economy also places an increased demand for objects of labor construction materials, various types of raw materials, fuel, and other initial and auxiliary materials. the objects of labor used in the production of final military products determine their quality, reliability, and combat effectiveness to a decisive extent. as the scale of the war economy grows, the range of objects of labor involved is constantly expanding. at the same time, the modern military economy, as a special, specific part of the national economy, has its own very complex structure. a distinction is made between the following types of structure of the modern military economy: functional, reproductive, sectoral, and territorial.2 an analysis of its territorial structure is important for understanding the essence of the war economy. (fig. 1) it characterizes the distribution of productive forces and affects the degree of stability (vulnerability) of the national economy as a whole, and the war economy, especially in modern warfare. an analysis of the territorial structure of the war economy can encompass the war economy of a coalition of states, of one state, of a separate region of a state. the territorial structure of the military economy is characterized by relative stability and stability, since it is largely determined by objective conditions, the existing nature of the distribution of productive forces, and the availability of raw materials and energy resources. at the same time, the modern military economy is interested in the problems of optimizing military production, coordinating (combining) military and civilian production, converting the military sector, determining the size and dynamics of military costs. military-economic science is not only the economics of war, but also the economics of disarmament, the search for optimization of the levels of military-economic expenditures. 2 umarov n.m. "uzbekistan on the way to sustainable development", monograph. – t.: gos. committee of the republic of uzbekistan for nature protection, 2019 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 105 | p a g e for example, the study of the problem of economic mobilization affects almost all spheres of the national economy. a number of new, far from easy tasks posed the problems of optimization of management, as well as limited production, financial, human and time resources. thus, it can be said that modern military economics is the science of ways, forms and methods of economic support of armed struggle and war as a whole, of the principles and methods of effective use of material, financial, human and time resources to solve problems of national security. at present, there is an intensification of international competition for the possession of natural, technological, human, informational and other resources, markets, strategic areas, and in the coming decades, the economy has a multifaceted impact on the development of the armed forces, on the forms and methods of armed struggle, on the nature of war, the possibility of its "localization", on its duration, course and outcome. the economy is the material and technical basis of war. the level of development of the national economy determines the production of weapons and technical means of armed struggle, the organization of transport and supply systems, the improvement of the infrastructure necessary for the operations of the armed forces, and the level of labor productivity and professional training at enterprises of the military-industrial complex. modern weapons are a rather complex type of product, as a rule, requiring subsequent refinements, improvements, and additional costs. the modernization of military-technical means is due to the constant reduction in the lifespan of the next generation of military equipment. the inevitable complication of designs leads to an increase in the labor intensity and cost of samples. a striking example of this is the strengthening of military and military-technical cooperation between the republic of uzbekistan and the russian federation.3 at present, the following types of cooperation are being carried out (fig. 2): ✓ repair and modernization of military equipment and weapons; ✓ procurement of weapons and military equipment; ✓ conducting joint exercises; ✓ mutual visits of delegations to exchange and learn from experience; ✓ training of officers of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan in the russian federation; ✓ participation in military competitions and military festivals. the change of generations of military engineering products (aircraft, armored vehicles, engines, military vehicles) is about five to ten years, and the production of military electronics (electronic computers, radio devices) is two to three years. meanwhile, their 3 mirusmanov b.m., ikramov a.a., ziyadullaev m.d., "socio-economic situation of the republic of uzbekistan" / ed. by the chairman of the state committee of the republic of uzbekistan on statistics, doctor of economics. doctor of science, professor. begalova b.a.: monograph. – t.:, state committee of the republic of uzbekistan on statistics, 2019 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 106 | p a g e development requires a longer timeframe. the development of the main components of onboard electronic communication equipment (fourth generation) takes from five to eight years, which significantly exceeds the service life of a new model until its obsolescence. by ensuring the improvement of the means of armed struggle, the economy thereby influences the development of military science and the art of war. if the nature of the threat and the probable nature of military conflicts change, adjustments are made accordingly to the economic preparations of the state and the economic support of its armed forces. non-military measures are designed to acquire additional forces (allies and friends), to weaken and eliminate military dangers and threats (treaties, agreements, to turn potential adversaries into neutrals, etc.), to reduce the capabilities of the aggressor (isolation, to create a negative image in public opinion, to expose his plans, etc.), to restrict, up to and including the complete rejection (under certain conditions) of the use of military force. the military-economic potential is a part of the general economic potential of the country and its economy, which, in the event of maximum military-economic tension, can be used for military purposes. its activation takes place in conditions of minimization of all nonmilitary needs of society and its representatives. the military-economic potential of a state characterizes the maximum level of provision for certain military needs, which can be achieved with the most intensive use of the productive forces of the national economy for military purposes and an acceptably low level of satisfaction of the civilian needs of society. simply put, it reflects the maximum opportunities that a particular state (country) has to increase its military-economic preparations. the degree of realization determines the military and economic power achieved. the following are used as indicators of military and economic potential: the number and proportion of human resources mobilized and suitable for mobilization in the army, in the production of armaments and in other areas of national defence; volume and share of production, capacities (capital) employed in various branches of military production; cost and in kind, indicators of the volume of production of weapons and other military items. structure of military-economic potential4: 1) human resources; 2) branches of the national economy to the extent that they directly or indirectly provide (or can provide) military-economic needs; 3) branches of the military-industrial complex (4) agriculture, in so far as it is used to prepare and wage war; 5) transport, communications and other branches of infrastructure; 6) capital construction; 7) strategic reserves, reserves. 4 war economy. theory and actual problems./ ed. by doctor of economic sciences, prof. a.i. pozharov. moscow, voenizdat publ., 1999. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 107 | p a g e superiority in the field of weapons and military equipment is based on leadership in the production of delivery vehicles and weapons of destruction, combined with the availability of a scientific and production base for the creation of means of control, reconnaissance, communications, and informatics. the use of scientific and technological achievements for military purposes thus expands the capabilities of the armed forces and contributes to increasing their combat power. however, a necessary prerequisite for the introduction of new technical means is the transition from experimental to their serial and mass production, which is fully determined by the economic capabilities of the country. this is due, first of all, to certain costs and the development of the appropriate technology. the economy is one of the factors that contain, implicit or overt, the sources of contradictions that lead to clashes between social groups, states and their coalitions. the struggle for economic resources was the cause of two world wars. the relationship between economics and war, with the mediating role of politics, is still evident today. the resource and economic provision of the country should be aimed at satisfying many of the needs of the state: in the interests of accelerating the pace of economic development, national defense, improving the standard of living of the population, developing health care, education, and for other purposes. of course, these are all competing goals. because the more resources are allocated to national defense, the less of them remain, for example, to other spheres of the state's life and vice versa. in this regard, the leadership of the republic of uzbekistan strives to maintain a balance between the various needs of "economic and social development" and the needs of "national defence". economic resources are the basis of the economic sphere of activity of any state. ensuring the country's defense capability largely depends on the readiness of the economy to meet the military-economic needs of the state. it should be understood that indicators for certain types of resources, economic, scientific and technical capabilities can play an important role in the construction of national armed forces. the increasing impact of the war on the economy is also manifested in the expansion of the scale of the enemy's direct armed impact on economic facilities. the experience of wars and armed conflicts shows that the opposing sides have always sought to undermine the economic potential of the enemy. armed violence was used to destroy the enemy's economic base. however, if in previous wars, due to the relatively limited capabilities of the weapons used, the scale of direct armed impact on economic facilities and regions was insignificant, then in modern conditions, due to the presence of nuclear weapons and powerful means of their delivery, the possibilities of armed impact on the economy have increased immeasurably. another aspect of the relationship between the economy and war is determined by the fact that the economic struggle in modern warfare is more and more closely combined and intertwined with other forms of struggle organizational, diplomatic, informational, ideological, interethnic, and the forms and methods american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 108 | p a g e of economic struggle are more and more closely intertwined with the forms and methods of armed struggle. the main directions of the economic struggle are: economic intelligence; struggle for markets for strategic products, strategic raw materials, food, sale of weapons, military equipment and military-industrial technologies, as well as other goods, services and technologies; rivalry in the field of military-economic preparations (production and procurement of weapons and military equipment, mobilization preparation of the economy, etc.); undermining the enemy's economic potential and protecting its own economic base and infrastructure. thus, it can be concluded that in modern conditions, the relationship between strategy and war economics has become stronger. the economy became a direct participant in the preparation and conduct of the war. therefore, the national economy must be comprehensively prepared for war, for the economic support of its armed forces. the alignment of the strategic intentions of the parties in a modern war with their economic capabilities can be achieved through a sober assessment of the balance of forces and the implementation of a set of measures aimed at both increasing the combat readiness of the armed forces and a more complete and effective use of economic potential. the basic principles of military-economic activity, if consistently followed, make it possible to effectively meet the defense, material and financial needs of the state, and reliably economically ensure the armed defense of the country. references 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, 1992. 2. defense doctrine of the republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, 09.01.2018. 3. national security. textbook. moscow, vags vs rf publ., 2018. 4. fundamentals of the theory of national security. textbook, moscow: vags vs rf, 2015, 5. military strategy. tutorial. moscow, vags vs rf publ., 2018. 6. war economy. electronic textbook. moscow, vags vs rf publ., 2016. 7. war economy. theory and actual problems./ed. by doctor of economic sciences, prof. a.i. pozharov. moscow, voenizdat publ., 1999. 7. gordienko d.v., "the relationship of war, politics and economics. fundamentals of war economy". 8.military economy: theory and actual problems: textbook. red. a.i. pozharova. moscow, military publishing house, 1999. 9, economics: a schoolfor higher military-school. zavedeny. 2nd izd., pererab. and the dope. m.: voenizdat, 2008. 10. military economy: theory and actual problems: the textbook / under. a.i. pozharov edition. m, military publishing house, 1999. 11. yuldashev sh.g., zokirova n.k., khodzhaeva m.y. uzbek model – as a factor in the development of the national economy. – t.: tashkent branch of the plekhanov russian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 109 | p a g e university of economics, 2016. p. 22-39 12. sattorkulov o. t., yangiboev b. f. structural shifts in the economy of uzbekistan. 2016. – №11. 13. socio-economic situation of the republic of uzbekistan, 2019 14. umarov n.m., "uzbekistan on the way to sustainable development". 15.official internet portals of the government of the republic of uzbekistan "gov.uz", "lex.uz". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 138 | p a g e factors of formation of the professional activity of students of the field of special education in the process of teaching a foreign language in higher education institutions m. tursunova, katta o‘qituvchi samarqand davlat veterinariya meditsinasi, chorvachilik va biotexnologiyalar universiteti abstract knowledge of languages in socio-political, agricultural, and other areas of uzbekistan's development becomes a necessary component of a person's personal and professional life, and the requirements of government and society for the results of linguistic preparation should be expressed in their ability to use the languages studied in real intercultural communication1 keywords: factoring, learning foreign languages, integration, education, multilingualism. introduction today, conscious acquisition of a foreign language as a means of communication in all higher education systems in our country involves understanding language events and using dictionary, phonetic, and grammatical material in speech in accordance with the communication situation, acquiring practical knowledge as an integral part of self-control and self-correction. this is achieved by combining theory and practice wisely. it should be noted that the foreign language teaching system (in higher education institutions that do not specialize in linguistics) has gone a long and complex path in its formation and historical development. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, no one doubts the need to learn foreign languages in higher education institutions in uzbekistan. in addition, joining the world community sets a new goal before the education system of uzbekistan to form the identity of students who understand themselves not only as representatives of a particular culture but also as world citizens who understand their importance, responsibility in the global ethnic processes taking place in the world and in the world as a whole, subjects of multilingualism of culture. analysis of theoretical research as the only requirements of this type allows you to determine an approach to factoring that is relevant to the idea of teaching continuity, such as learning "throughout life." 1 cultural communications are cultural and linguistic, one of them is the "vacuous" man who angled the "begona" and "begona", the "mazhilis" of the mazhuidir (khaleeva i.i., 1989). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 139 | p a g e among the cases that testify to the demand for foreign languages in the world are the following: (1) the globalization of integrated social processes; 2) interstate integration in education; 3) opening the way for the world's experience and knowledge, vast wealth of information, quality education in the country and abroad2. knowledge of languages in sociopolitical, agricultural, and other areas of uzbekistan's development becomes a necessary component of a person's personal and professional life, and the requirements of government and society for the results of linguistic preparation should be expressed in their ability to use the languages studied in real intercultural communication3 . (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, the task of first place in the u.s. education system is to ensure that everyone knows at least two languages, including actively using one. for example, in addition to majoring in agronomy in our country, english, german, french and italian are among the most widely studied languages. it is these languages that now define the language politics of each country. the system of higher education in uzbekistan is operating under new conditions, which are characterized by globalization, new communication technologies, english as the language of international dialogue, german, increasing competition and commercialization. in this regard, the importance of learning foreign languages in education has increased their professional functions in the labor market in general, leading to increased propensity to learn them. under such conditions, the education policy of higher educational institutions should be aimed at solving the training of competitive professionals who are socially protected by the quality of their information and the possibilities of professional activities and are personally prepared to work in constantly changing conditions. a foreign language is one of the main tools for educating the identity of learners with human thinking. research in the field of socioculturalism clearly shows, (v.v. safonova, p.v. sisoev, m. byram, m. fleming, s. kramsch) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. as students study foreign languages and foreign language cultures, they will be able to expand their socio-cultural space and understand themselves culturally, namely, to understand themselves as cultural and historical subjects in the spectrum of cultures of both their native language and the country of languages studied. at the same time, the educational and educational significance of learning foreign languages does not decrease. these requirements are reflected in a conscious-practical or conscious-active style. insufficient attention to theory can lead to a lack of confidence in skills, a lack of confidence in speech accuracy, an extension of the time of material mastering and a decrease in the public importance of learning a foreign language. nevertheless, it is necessary to strengthen intuitive-imitative work methods that help create a wish for elements of consciousness. 2 н.д. гальсков ва и.и. гезларнинг фикрига кўра, тилларни, энг аввало, халқаро аҳамиятга эга тилларни билиш замонавий таълимнинг муҳим кўрсаткичи саналади. 3 cultural communications are cultural and linguistic, one of them is the "vacuous" man who angled the "begona" and "begona", the "mazhilis" of the mazhuidir (khaleeva i.i., 1989). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 140 | p a g e the practical (communicative) method of teaching a foreign language requires the dissulation of information from written and oral sources, namely, the ability to read publications on a variety of (political, scientific, and agranomian) topics freely enough, understand oral messages on the subjects of the curriculum, and develop skills to speak the language studied. these tasks can be achieved by fulfilling the following conditions: 1. parallel but simultaneously differentiated teaching of speech activity, which is interconnected to listening, speaking, reading and writing types. in this case, translation will be an auxiliary type of speech activity, and in the conditions of higher education institutions that do not specialize in linguistics, it will not be specially taught. he is approached in bilingual exercises by determining meaning (semantization), controlling knowledge, skills and skills, and not abusing it. 2. formation of vocabulary, phonetic and grammatical skills as the basis for the development of speech skills. 3. gradually master language material, actions and actions in speech, and create linguistic characters (letters, sounds, morphines, words, vocabulary models, pronunciations) that are reflected in the symbols of hearing, speech, speech, tactics, vision, and hand movements. it is carried out through language and speech exercises, more moderate speech exercises; in this case, the focus is on one-language exercises. the achievements of our country's education and the active acceptance of world experience provide the basis for solving the problems of modernization of high school. from this point of view, the situation with learning foreign languages is instructive: over the past 10 to 15 years, there have been serious changes in the practice of teaching a foreign language in the united states. a new level of foreign language learning has been defined by expanding international relations and aggranomic activities. based on this, it can be noted that knowledge of a foreign language performs a leveling role in the process of socialization and future professional development as a valuable target for students of agnostic specialties to seek education. in the globalization of society, it is necessary to prepare professionals for an active knowledge of a foreign language and a high level of professional communication. to do this, students of higher education institutions who do not specialize in linguistics should be taught not only to read literature on engineering freely but also to master oral discourse well. the quality and success of teaching is determined by the following basic conditions: the number of hours, the number of students in the group, the teaching methodology, the qualifications of teachers, the availability of textbooks, the correct purpose and functions of teaching a foreign language. references 1. gamaeva l.a. angliyskie idiomy: problema obucheniya studentov angliyskoy dialogovoy rechi [english idioms: the problem of teaching students of english dialog speech] / l.a. gamaeva // innovatsionnye protsessy v vysshego shkole // materialy xiv vserossiyskoy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii. krasnodar: izd. kubstu, 2008. p. 127 128. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 141 | p a g e 2. gez, n.i. sistema exercii i sechennost' razvitiya rechevykh skillov i umenii [system of exercises and sequence of development of speech skills and skills] / n.i. gez // iyash, 1969. no 6. p. 29 40. 3. gershunskiy b.s. computerization in the sphere of education. problems and prospects. moscow, pedagogy publ., 1987. 4. glossary of the information society. [electronic resource]: glossary of the information society. url: http://www.iis.ru/glossary/ict.ru.html 5. glossary of labor market terms, development of standards for educational programs and curricula. european training foundation. etf, 1997. 6. golubtsov s.a. rechevaya igra s chuzhym tekstom v praktiki obucheniya inostrannykh yazykam [speech game with someone else's text in the practice of teaching foreign languages] / s.a. golubtsov // innovative processes in higher school // materials of the xiv all-russian scientific and practical conference. krasnodar: izd. kubstu, 2008. p. 123. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 27 | p a g e “frequency of endogenous hypercortisolism in women with polycystic ovary syndrome according to referral data urmanova yu. m. abulaiuly zhangentkhan, bolshakova s. v. nasyrova kh. k. kazakh national medical university named after s. d. asfandiyarova, department of endocrinology, the republic of kazakhstan, almaty st. tolebi, no. 94 tashkent pediatric medical institute, department of endocrinology with pediatric endocrinology, the republic of uzbekistan, 100125, g. tashkent, st. bogishamol 223 abstract the main investigation-to study the frequency of subclinic cushingoid at women with polycystic ovaries syndrome (pcos) material and methods of investigation.120 patients of fertile age were examined with polycystic ovary syndrome (pcos).. middle age of patients 25.5 ± 4. 3 years. . the remoteness of disease doubted within limits from 7 months to 9 years. 20 healthy women of corresponding age made a control group. the complex of researches, including clinical (global analysis of blood and urine), biochemical (glucose of blood, test of tolerance to glucose) hormonal (lh, fsh, prolactin, estradiol, progesteron, free orchidic hormone, dehydroepiandrostendion (dhea), 17 – oxyprogesterone, antimuller hormone (amh), insulin on 14 day of cycle), was executed all patients, ultrasonic of uterus and ovaries (transabdominal and transvaginal) on 14 day of cycle with follikulometriya in a dynamics, and also mri of pituitary. results.patients were divided into three groups: 1 group. are patients with primary pcos 23 cases (19%), 2 gr. are patients with secondary pcos at obesity are 89 cases (74%), 3 gr. are patients with secondary pcos and subclinical cushingoid are 8 cases (7%). a control group is 20 women of similar age. in our research prevailed on the whole 2 degree of obesity in 2 and 3 groups of patients 53 cases from 120 (44.1%). in the 1 group of patients the reliable decline of both pituitary and ovarian hormones registered on a background of hyperandrogenemia. so, as compared to the group of control on the 14th day of cycle were for lh, fsh, igf-1 and also estradiol, progesterone, while free testosterone, dgea were enhanceable as compared to control data. further in the second group of patients the reliable decline of pituitary hormones was also educated on a background hyperandrogenemia, while an ovarian function was within the limits of norm. so, as compared to the group of control on the 14 day of cycle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 28 | p a g e in the third group of patients, the reliable decline of pituitary hormones was also educated on a background hyperandrogenemia, while an ovarian function was within the limits of norm. so, as compared to the group of control on the 14th day of cycle were for lh, fsh, igf-1, here free testosterone, dhea, 17 oks, insulin, were for certain enhanceable as compared to control data. conclusions.1) frequency of met subclinical cushing among women with pcos 6.6% is equal. ; 2) in all groups on 14 day of cycle the reliable decline of basale values of for lh, fsh, igf-1 was marked, progesterone, estradiol on a background hyperandrogenemia (enhanceable level of free testosterone.). thus in 2 and 3 groups a hyperinsulinemia was marked. only for patients 3 groups were marked for certain enhanceable values of dhea, 17 oks and cortisol of blood. mean values of prolactin, amg were in a norm. 3) a further supervision is needed in a dynamic after probability of renewal of fertile function in all groups of patients with pcos keywords: androgen excess; polycystic ovary syndrome; prevalence cushing syndrome. introduction today, ks is still associated with an increased incidence of subclinical disease [1], but excess mortality has also been reported in patients with cushing's disease [2–5] and in patients with subclinical cushingoid [6]. in contrast, the mortality rate was not as high in patients with cushing's disease who recovered after initial surgery [7,8]. this is obviously reassuring that treatment reduces mortality, but the data also highlight the need to start treatment as early as possible and to pay special attention to patients with cushing's disease who have not recovered from initial surgery. a reliable therapeutic approach remains open to debate, but the opinion regarding staged bilateral adrenalectomy should not be forgotten. in conclusion, ks remains a diagnostic and therapeutic challenge. available data show that early and effective treatment improves survival, but later relapses after initial successful surgery occur even in the best centers. [9]. all of the above determines a possibly high frequency of cases of ks due to undiagnosed cases of subclinical variants of the disease. widespread coverage, active detection of latent forms through screening studies in individuals with phenotypic cushingoid, contributes to early detection, timely treatment and improvement of irreversible and severe outcomes and prognoses of this disease. the relevance of this problem is due to the fact that timely diagnosis will allow us to identify this category of patients and refer them for further examination and treatment to specialized endocrinological centers. the real impact of these studies will be an increase in the duration and quality of life of patients with ks and the creation of an objective system for their monitoring.[10]. the results of a mass examination of patients for ks in target population groups show a prevailing number of undiagnosed and subclinical cases [11, 12], and there is accumulated american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 29 | p a g e experience to suggest subclinical cushing's syndrome (ccs) in most cases as an incidental adrenal gland. in general, there are few works in the literature devoted to this topic, which was the reason for carrying out our study. purpose of the study study frequency of occurrence and characteristics of subclinical cushingoid in women with pcos. material and research methods under our supervision, the republican scientific research and medical center of endocrinology m3 of the republic of uzbekistan named after acad. y.h. turakulov, 120 patients of fertile age with pcos (primary and secondary) were examined on an outpatient basis for primary or secondary infertility in the period from september 2022 to december 2023. the average age of the patients was 25.5 ± 4.3 years. the duration of the disease ranged from 7 months to 9 years. 20 healthy women of the appropriate age formed the control group. all patients underwent a complex of studies, including general clinical (general blood and urine analysis), biochemical (blood glucose, glucose tolerance test), hormonal (lh, fsh, prolactin, estradiol, progesterone, free testosterone, dehydroepiandrostenedione (dhea), 17-hydroxyprogesterone (17 acs), anti-mullerian hormone (amh), insulin on the 14th day of the cycle), ultrasound of the uterus and ovaries (transabdominal and transvaginal) on the 14th day of the cycle with dynamic folliculometry, as well as magnetic resonance imaging (mri) of the sella turcica (clinic “ diermedic center, tashkent) and questioning of patients. if necessary, a glucose tolerance test and determination of cortisol in the blood and free cortisol in 24-hour urine were performed. anthropometric study-was carried out immediately during the initial examination, in dynamics and included determination of height, bw, determination of body mass index (bmi) (quetelet index), calculated by the formula: bmi (kg/m2) = (bw, kg) / (height, m)2 . the degree of obesity was determined in accordance with the bmi values recommended by who (1997). the patients were prescribed non-drug and etiopathogenetic therapy to reduce body weight. non-drug therapy included general recommendations for measuring weight every day before and after exercise therapy, counting daily calories, and avoiding easily digestible carbohydrates. etiopathogenetic therapy included 3 treatment regimens in 3 groups of patients for 6 months: group 1 was prescribed a combination of siofor 1000 mg per day + iodomarine 100 mg in the morning + levothyroxine 50 mg in the morning + antiandrogens (yarina, jess, dexamethasone, etc.). group 2 was prescribed a combination of siofor 1000 mg per day + veroshpiron 75 mg twice a week + iodomarine 100 mg in the morning + levothyroxine 50 mg in the morning + reduxin 15 mg in the morning after meals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 30 | p a g e group 3 was prescribed a combination of siofor 1000 mg per day + veroshpiron 75 mg twice a week + iodomarine 100 mg in the morning + levothyroxine 50 mg in the morning + steroidogenesis blockers (ketoconazole 200 mg twice a day) + cabergoline 5 mg per week. the second stage included stimulation of ovulation, antiandrogens (dexamethasone tab.), progestins, etc. in order to achieve fertility. the obtained data were processed using microsoft excel and statistica_6 computer programs. the significance of differences in quantitative indicators (n>12) was determined using the wilcoxon method for unrelated ranges; to determine the significance of small samples (n<12), the nonparametric fisher component randomization test was used for independent samples; for qualitative values, the fisher-irvine exact test was used. differences between groups were considered statistically significant at p 0.05. mean values (m) and standard deviations of means (m) were calculated. research results the patients were divided into three groups: 1 gr. – patients with primary pcos – 23 cases (19%), 2 gr. – patients with secondary pcos with obesity – 89 cases (74%), 3 gr. – patients with secondary pcos and subclinical cushingoid 8 cases (7%). table 1 shows the distribution of patients by age. table 1. distribution of patients by age (who). age, years 1 group 2nd group 3 group 18 – 29 21 86 5 30-44 2 3 3 45-59 60-74 75 and > total 23 89 8 table 2 givesaveragesbmi by group before treatment.as can be seen from table 2, in our study, degree 2 obesity prevailed 53 cases out of 120 (44.1%) table 2. averagesbmi by group before treatment. no. group 30.0-34.9 kg/m2 35.0-39.9 kg/m2 40 kg/m2 1 1 group n= 9 32, 6± 3.2 n= 7 37.5± 3.8 n= 7 41.6±4.2 2 2nd group n= 33 33, 4±4.2 n= 44 37.9±4.2 n= 12 42.7±3.9 3 3 group n= 2 35, 7±4.3 n= 2 38.8±3.9 n= 4 42.8± 3.5 total 44 (36.6%) 53 (44.1%) 23 (19.1%) for a more in-depth analysis, we performed statistical studies of the average values of basal levels of blood plasma hormones (on the 14th day of the cycle), which is presented in table 3, in all 3 groups. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 31 | p a g e as can be seen from table 3, as can be seen from table 2, in group 1 of patients there was a significant decrease in both pituitary and ovarian hormones against the background of hyperandrogenemia. thus, compared to the control group, on the 14th day of the cycle, lh, fsh, igf-1, as well as estradiol, progesterone were significantly reduced, while free testosterone and dhea were increased compared to control data. further, in the second group of patients, a significant decrease in pituitary hormones was also revealed against the background of hyperandrogenemia, while ovarian function was within normal limits. thus, compared to the control group, on the 14th day of the cycle, lh, fsh, igf-1 were significantly reduced, while free testosterone and dhea were increased compared to control data. in the third group of patients, a significant decrease in pituitary hormones was also revealed against the background of hyperandrogenemia, while ovarian function was within normal limits. thus, compared to the control group, on the 14th day of the cycle, lh, fsh, igf-1 were significantly reduced, while free testosterone, dhea, 17 ocs, insulin, plasma cortisol were significantly increased compared to control data. so, in all groups, on the 14th day of the cycle, there was a significant decrease in the basal values of lh, fsh, igf-1, progesterone, estradiol against the background of hyperandrogenemia (increased levels of free testosterone). at the same time, hyperinsulinemia was observed in groups 2 and 3. only patients in group 3 showed significantly increased values of dhea, 17 ocs and blood cortisol. the average values of prolactin and amh were normal. table 3. average values of basal levels of blood plasma hormones (on the 14th day of the cycle) in group 1 in all groups hormones 1 group 2nd group 3group control norm lh 6.7 ± 0.4* 7.8 ± 0.3 * 7.4 ± 0.2* 29.3 ± 2.1 from 15 to 90 miu/ml fsh 2.3 ± 0.2 * 2.6 ± 0.4* 2.1 ± 0.3* 15.2 ± 4.3 from 5 to 16 miu/ml prolactin 223.5 ±11.3 201.2 ±12.3 243.9 ±12.3 154.3 ± 9.5 120-900 miu/l free testosterone 3.3 ± 0.3* 3.4 ± 0.2* 4.3 ± 0.6* 0.2 ± 0.05 0.2-1.0 ng/ml progesterone 2.3 ± 0.5* 4.7 ± 0.8* 3.5 ± 0.4 * 44.3±9.3 11-80 nmol/l estradiol 0.18 ±0.04* 0.23 ±0.02* 0.21 ±0.05* 1.7±0.1 0.34 – 1.8 nmol/l dhea 6.7 ± 0.2* 6.3 ± 0.6* 8.9 ± 0.4* 3.1±0.4 0.29-7.81 mcg/ml for ages 18 to 30 years 17-ox 2.6±0.1 3.5±0.4 8.6±0.5* 2.9±0.6 1.54 – 6.1 mg/day amg (on day 5) 5.3± 0.3 3.2±0.6 4.8±0.5 3.9±0.6 from 1.0 to 10.6 ng/ml igf-1 21.4 ± 3.5* 19.2 ± 2.3* 18.3 ± 2.2* 251.4 ± 13.5 233-344 nmol/ml insulin 5.4 ± 0.5 11.4 ± 1.7* 13.5 ± 2.2* 5.9±0.8 up to 10 pg/ml cortisol 277.5 ± 22.6 287.9 ± 24.7 797.3 ± 25.9* 294.4 ± 23.8 250-720 nmol/ml american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 32 | p a g e note: *– significance of differences compared to control, dhea – dehydroepiandrostenedione, 17 ocs – oxyprogesterone, amh – anti-mullerian hormone table 4 shows the characteristics of mri data of the pituitary gland. table 4. characteristics of pituitary mri datapatients with pcos mri data 1 group, n = 23 2 group, n = 89 3 group, n=8 total pituitary adenomatosis 14 (60.8%) 35 (39.2%) 6 (75%) 55 (45.8%) pituitary microadenoma 2 (6.6%) 14 (15.7%) 2 (25%) 18 (15%) empty sella syndrome 3 (13.0%) 23 (25.8%) 26 (21.7%) variant of the norm 4 (17.0%) 17 (19.1%) 21 (17.5%) neuroimaging of the pituitary gland in patients with pcos revealed in many cases hyperplasia (adenomatosis) of the pituitary gland 55 out of 120 cases (45.8%), which can be explained by ovarian failure in these patients. in second place in frequency was spts (empty sella syndrome) 26 cases (21.7%), and in third place was pituitary microadenoma 18 cases (15%). next, we studied the clinical characteristics in 3 groups (table 5). table 5 features of clinical characteristics in 3 groups. peculiarities 1 group, n = 23 2 group, n = 89 3 group, n=8 total obesity 89 (100%) 8 (100%) 97 (80.8%) hirsutism 20 (86.9%) 34 (38.2%) 8 (100%) 62 (69.6%) acne 19 (82.3%) 47 (52.8%) 8 (100%) 74 (83.1%) acanthosis 9 (39.1%) 58 (42.6%) 8 (100%) 73 (60.8%) striae 8 (100%) 8 (6.6%) amenorrhea secondary 8 (34.7%) 32 (35.9%) 8 (100%) 48 (53.9%) primary amenorrhea 3 (13.0%) 5 (5.6%) 6 (6.7%) infertility primary 17 (73.9%) 74 (83.1%) 8 (100%) 99 (82.5%) infertility secondary 5 (21.7%) 15 (16.8%) 20 (16.6%) hyperpolymenorrhea 14 (60.8%) 22 (24.7%) 36 (30%) opsomenorrhea 7 (30.4%) 16 (17.9%) 23 (19.2%) oligomenorrhea 5 (21.7%) 15 (16.8%) 20 (16.6%) hyperandrogenemia 21 (91.3%) 87 (97.7%) 108 (90%) anovulation 19 (82.3%) 78 (87.6%) 8 (100%) 103 (85.8%) hypoovulatory syndrome 3 (13.0%) 11 (12.3%) 14 (11.6%) arterial hypertension 5 (5.6%) 6 (75%) 11 (9.1%) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 33 | p a g e as can be seen from table 5, the most pronounced neuroendocrine disorders occurred in group 3 of patients obesity, hirsutism, acne, acanthosis, secondary amenorrhea, primary infertility, stretch marks, arterial hypertension, anovulation in 100% of cases. in groups 1 and 2 the above complaints were also encountered, but less frequently and in an erased form. the discussion of the results so, in women suffering from pcos of primary, secondary origin and pcos with ks, serious reproductive abnormalities from dysmenorrhea up to infertility were detected; disturbances in the gonadotropic function of the pituitary gland were identified in the form of insufficient secretion of lh and fsh in the middle of the cycle. almost 50% of patients from group 3 had a bmi above 40 kg/m2. thus, the most pronounced disorders of the pituitary-ovarian function system were found in the third group of patients with pcos with subclinical cushingoid, who had a significant decrease in the functional state of the pituitary-gonad, namely a decrease in lh, fsh, estradiol and progesterone in the blood plasma on the 14th day of menstruation cycle against the background of hyperandrogenemia and hypercortisolemia, which was confirmed by ultrasound of the uterus and ovaries by depletion of the ovarian follicular apparatus and anovulation. conclusions: 1) the incidence of subclinical cushingoid among women with pcos is 6.6%. 2) in all groups, on the 14th day of the cycle, there was a significant decrease in basal values of lh, fsh, igf-1, progesterone, estradiol against the background of hyperandrogenemia (increased levels of free testosterone.). at the same time, hyperinsulinemia was observed in groups 2 and 3. only patients in group 3 showed significantly increased values of dhea, 17 ocs and blood cortisol. the average values of prolactin and amh were normal. 3) it is necessary to further monitor the dynamics of the likelihood of restoration of fertile function in all groups of patients with pcos. information about authors: 1) urmanova yulduz makhkamovna – dsc doctor of medicine. sciences, professor of the department of endocrinology, pediatric endocrinology of the tashkent pediatric medical institute, and leading researcher of the department of neuroendocrinology of the republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of endocrinology of the republic of uzbekistan. service address: ruz, tashkent, 100125, st. mirzo-ulugbek 56, tel/fax: +099871-2621509. mobile tel. +99890-904-01-65 2) abulaiuly zhangentkhan; dsc, dr. med. sciences, professor, head of the department endocrinology, kazakh national medical university named after sd asfandiyarova, the republic of kazakhstan, almaty st. tolebi, no. 94 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 34 | p a g e 3) bolshakova svetlana viktorovna – phd, candidate of medical sciences, associate professor, head of the department endocrinology, kazakh national medical university named after sd asfandiyarova, the republic of kazakhstan, almaty st. tolebi, no. 94 4) nasyrova khurshida kudratullayevna – dsc, doctor of medical sciences, associate professor, head of the department of endocrinology with pediatric endocrinology, tashkent pediatric medical institute service address: ruz, tashkent, 100125, st. mirzo-ulugbek 56, tel/fax: +099871-2621509. the contact person: urmanova yulduz makhkamovna – doctor of medicine. sciences, professor of the department of endocrinology with pediatric endocrinology of the tashkent pediatric medical institute, service address: ruz, tashkent, 100125, st. mirzo-ulugbek 56, mobile tel. +99890-9040165 emailyulduz.urmanova@mail.ru references 1. abraham s.b.1,abel b.s.,rubino d. a direct comparison of quality of life in obese and cushing's syndrome patients. //eur j endocrinol.2013 apr 15;168(5):787-93. doi: 10.1530/eje-12-1078. print 2013 may. 2. grossman ab /clinical endocrinology//chapter7. cushing syndrome. uk. 2011, 950 pg. 3. hammer g et al. transsphenoidal microsurgery for cushing, s disease: initial outcome and long-term results. j clin endocrinol metab 2004; 89:6348–6357. 4. kirk lf, hash rb, katner hp, jones t. cushing's disease: clinical manifestations and diagnostic evaluation. //am. fam. physician 2000 vol. 62 -p. 1119-27 5. koch ca, bernstein s r., chrousos gp, stratakis ca primaiy pigmented nodular adrenocortical dysplasia (ppnad) within the scope of carney complex as the etiology of cushing syndrome. //med. klin. 2000 vol. 95 p.224-30 6. lindholm j et al. incidence and late prognosis of cushingꞌs syndrome: a populationbased study. j clin endocrinol metab 2001; 86:117-123. 7. romanholi dj,machado mc,pereira cc./role for postoperative cortisol response to desmopressin in predicting the risk for recurrent cushing's disease.//clin endocrinol (oxf).2008 jul;69(1):117-22. 8. sonino n, fava ga. psychosomatic aspects of cushmg's disease. // psychother. psychosom. -1998 vol. 67, n.3 p. 140-6 9. roset m1,badia x,forsythe a, /mapping cushingqol scores onto sf-6d utility values in patients with cushing'ssyndrome.//patient.2013;6(2):103-11. doi:10.1007/s40271013-0010-7. mailto:yulduz.urmanova@mail.ru https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=abraham%20sb%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23444412 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=abel%20bs%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23444412 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=rubino%20d%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23444412 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/23444412 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=romanholi%20dj%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=18182093 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=machado%20mc%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=18182093 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=pereira%20cc%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=18182093 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/18182093 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/18182093 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=roset%20m%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23549927 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=badia%20x%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23549927 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/?term=forsythe%20a%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=23549927 https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/23549927 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 35 | p a g e 10. santos a1, crespo i, aulinas a, resmini e. /quality of life in cushing's syndrome.//pituitary. 2015 apr;18(2):195-200. doi: 10.1007/s11102-015-0640-y. 11. yasuda k. cyclic cushing's disease: pitfalls m the diagnosis and problems with the pathogenesis. //intern. med. 1996 vol. 35, n. 3 p. 169-70 12. valassi e,biller bm,swearingen b./delayed remission after transsphenoidal surgery in patients with cushing's disease//.j clin endocrinol metab.2010 feb;95(2):601-10. http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=valassi%20e%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=20080848 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=biller%20bm%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=20080848 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed?term=swearingen%20b%5bauthor%5d&cauthor=true&cauthor_uid=20080848 http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/20080848 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 88 | p a g e development of informational and communicative competence of future english language teachers tursunov shohruh bahodir o‘g‘li toshkent shahar yangi asr universiteti ingliz tili o‘qituvchisi +998919032323, shoxrux.tursunov.97@inbox.ru annotation: the role of an english language teacher extends far beyond simply imparting knowledge of the language. english language teachers are tasked with developing their students' ability to communicate effectively in english, navigate its cultural nuances, and become confident language users. to achieve this, future english language teachers must develop informational and communicative competence. this article explores the essential aspects of cultivating these competencies to empower teachers to excel in their roles and, in turn, empower their students. keywords: informational competence, communicative competence, language teachers, language proficiency, confident users. introduction a fundamental prerequisite for any english language teacher is a high level of language proficiency. to teach effectively, one must be a proficient user of the language. this includes communicating fluently and accurately in both spoken and written english. proficiency allows teachers to serve as linguistic role models for their students. at the core of any effective english language teacher is a high level of language proficiency. to impart knowledge of the english language successfully, one must be a proficient user of the language themselves. this proficiency goes beyond mere vocabulary and grammar; it encompasses the ability to communicate fluently and accurately in both spoken and written english. by setting this standard, teachers serve as linguistic role models for their students, inspiring them to attain similar levels of proficiency. understanding the cultural context of the english language is just as important as mastering its grammar and vocabulary. cultural awareness helps teachers provide a well-rounded language education that includes not just words and phrases but also the customs, social norms, and traditions of english-speaking countries. this knowledge enables students to use the language in a culturally sensitive and appropriate manner. in addition to language proficiency and cultural awareness, future english language teachers need pedagogical knowledge. this includes understanding the principles of effective teaching, curriculum development, assessment, and classroom management. without this foundation, even the most proficient english speakers may struggle to convey their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 89 | p a g e knowledge to students. a deep understanding of english grammar, syntax, vocabulary, and pronunciation is essential. english language teachers need to be able to explain complex language structures in an accessible and understandable way. linguistic competence helps teachers identify and address common language challenges faced by their students. effective communication is the cornerstone of language teaching. teachers must not only understand the language themselves but also be skilled at conveying this knowledge to students. this involves the ability to explain language concepts clearly and provide guidance on proper language use. building strong teacher-student relationships is essential for creating a positive and productive learning environment. english language teachers should be approachable, empathetic, and supportive. when students feel comfortable and valued, they are more likely to engage in the learning process. the modern language classroom often incorporates digital tools and resources. future english language teachers should be familiar with technology and know how to integrate it into their teaching. this includes using language learning apps, interactive platforms, and digital resources to enhance the learning experience. selecting or creating appropriate teaching materials and curricula is crucial to meeting the specific needs and goals of students. effective materials and curricula provide structure and guidance, making the learning process more effective and enjoyable. assessing student progress and providing constructive feedback are vital components of teaching. english language teachers should be skilled in creating and administering assessments and offering feedback for improvement. this ensures that students are aware of their strengths and weaknesses and can work toward improvement. the field of language teaching is dynamic and ever-evolving. to remain effective, english language teachers must engage in continuous professional development. this can include attending workshops, and conferences, and staying updated on the latest trends and research in language education. in the realm of education, the role of english language teachers is pivotal in shaping the linguistic and communicative skills of students. to fulfill this responsibility effectively, future english language teachers must possess both informational and communicative competence. these competencies are essential in an age of ever-evolving language trends, educational methodologies, and technological advancements. in this essay, we will delve into the significance of developing these competencies, the means to nurture them, and their enduring importance for future educators. the significance of informational competence: informational competence, as its name suggests, pertains to the ability to acquire, evaluate, and utilize information effectively. for future english language teachers, this competency is the cornerstone of staying relevant and up-to-date in their field. in a world characterized by rapid change and linguistic diversity, the ability to gather and process information is crucial for tailoring instruction to the needs of diverse learners. english language teachers must remain current with language trends, teaching methodologies, and research findings. they must have the acumen to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 90 | p a g e discern reputable sources from unreliable ones and incorporate the latest insights into their teaching practices. moreover, information competence enables educators to adapt their materials and approaches to the unique needs of their students, thereby fostering more effective learning experiences. fostering informational competence: nurturing informational competence in future english language teachers is a multifaceted endeavor. teacher education programs must include courses that focus on research methods, language acquisition, and educational technology. these courses equip aspiring educators with the skills and knowledge needed to navigate the dynamic landscape of language instruction. in addition to formal education, teachers should be encouraged to engage in continuous professional development. attending conferences, webinars, and workshops offers opportunities for networking, exposure to new ideas, and the acquisition of the latest information and teaching strategies. teachers can also benefit from academic databases, educational journals, and reputable websites to access reliable information. the importance of communicative competence: communicative competence, on the other hand, involves the ability to convey and interpret messages effectively in social contexts. for english language teachers, this competence is indispensable. teachers are not just purveyors of knowledge but also role models for language use. they need strong communicative competence to impart language skills, provide constructive feedback, and create immersive language learning environments. furthermore, communicative competence empowers teachers to foster language proficiency in their students by promoting interaction and fluency. it ensures that teachers can effectively communicate with students, parents, and colleagues, creating a supportive and collaborative learning environment. cultivating communicative competence: the development of communicative competence involves honing various language skills, including speaking, listening, reading, and writing. teacher education programs should offer courses that improve teachers' language proficiency. language immersion experiences, where future teachers interact with native speakers and immerse themselves in different cultural contexts, can be invaluable for enhancing communicative competence. moreover, courses in pedagogy and classroom management should emphasize effective communication strategies for teaching english as a second language. future teachers should learn how to adapt their language use to different levels and needs of students and facilitate meaningful interactions within the classroom. assessment and professional growth: the development of these competencies is an ongoing process that demands continuous assessment and self-reflection. teacher education programs should implement regular evaluations to identify areas for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 91 | p a g e improvement and provide feedback. future teachers, in turn, should take an active role in self-assessment and goal-setting as part of their professional development journey. professional growth is essential for english language teachers. the educational landscape is dynamic, and keeping up with evolving methodologies and technologies is imperative. mentorship, collaboration with peers, and reflective practice can be valuable avenues for personal and professional growth. technological competence: in the digital age, technological competence is increasingly important. future english language teachers should also develop the skills to effectively use technology for communication and information retrieval. familiarity with online teaching platforms, multimedia tools, and digital resources for language instruction is now a key component of their toolkit. the development of informational and communicative competence is a multifaceted process that equips future english language teachers with the skills and knowledge necessary to excel in their roles. by focusing on language proficiency, cultural awareness, pedagogical knowledge, and interpersonal skills, teachers can create meaningful and effective learning experiences for their students. ultimately, the goal is to empower students to become confident, culturally aware, and effective communicators in the english language. this journey begins with the competence and dedication of their teachers. references: 1.krashen, s. d. (1982). principles and practice in second language acquisition. pergamon press. 2. richards, j. c. (2001). curriculum development in language teaching. relc journal, 32(1), 5-25. https://doi.org/10.1177/003368820103200102 3. azizkhadzhaeva n.n. pedagogical technology and pedagogical skill. tashkent: tdpu, 2003. 175 p. 4. smith, j. a. (2019). an investigation into language teacher competence (doctoral dissertation). university of california. https://doi.org/10.1177/003368820103200102 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 383 | p a g e the importance of the fruit and vegetable sector in increasing the competitiveness of agriculture and the food industry dr. barno raxmonova, sardorbek tojiddinov andijan institute of agriculture and agrotechnologies; email: baxtdilel@gmail.com abstract the article discusses ways to improve the efficiency of fruit vegetable production in uzbekistan. as a result of the analyzes, the effectiveness of fruit vegetable products grown in the andijan region was studied. keywords: fruit and vegetable production, economic efficiency, cost, profit, profitability. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, fruit and vegetable products are mainly grown on a private facilities, of which 70-80 percent fell on farmers and dekhkan farms (small households_, while today the increase in the number of large business entities in the field of horticulture leads to increased competition between the private network of fruit and vegetable producers. in such a system, it is important for a large number of fruits and vegetables, which are seasonally ripe and in most cases unfavorable for transportation, to be scattered in terms of location and to unite in a cooperative so that small farmers and farms of size can participate in a competitive struggle. in this regard, several organizational economic and legal foundations have been established in the republic of uzbekistan. regulatory legal acts set out the procedure for the organization of fruit and vegetable cooperatives, the legal and economic basis of their types, forms, and activities, the conditions for membership in the cooperative and the inclusion of share shares, etc. the fruit and vegetable products cooperative takes the form of a commercial organization organized by agricultural commodity producers: farmers, farmers, and owners of private land and farms on the principles of cooperation. literature review and methodology the issues of cooperation in the production of fruit and vegetables are discussed in the scientific works of many foreign scientists, in particular, a.v.chayanov, i.n.buzdalov, t.buzina, n.kuznesova, i.minakov, v.volodin, l.antonenko3 and other agricultural economists. studied. the issues of cooperation of fruit and vegetable products in postsoviet countries were studied in the research of scientists such as a.i.allakhverdiev, n.v. yermalinskaya, y.a.kozhevnikov, i.i.chaika, yu.m.sapego, i.m.lifis 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 384 | p a g e from local scientists conducted researches on the study of the general problems of cooperation of fruit and vegetable production in uzbekistan such as m.khusanov, q.a.choriev, o'.p.umurzakov, s.eshmatov, t.h.farmanov, n.s.khushmatov, a.jumaev, h.s.khushvaktova, r.x.ergashev, ch.m.muradov and other scientists. in the abovementioned studies, the issues of economic efficiency of fruit and vegetables are considered in detail, methods for assessing the level of efficiency, directions to increase it are studied. however, despite the fact that many problems have been discussed, scientists have not been able to come to a consensus on the issue of the organizational and economic basis of the cooperation of fruit and vegetable products. a more in-depth study of the problem of fruit and vegetable products cooperation requires a comprehensive economic assessment of the development reserves of fruit and vegetable processing and storage enterprises and rational scientific and innovative approaches to the organizational and economic foundations of fruit and vegetable cooperation. until now, also many regulatory and legal documents related to fruit and vegetable cooperation have been developed in uzbekistan analysis and results the purpose of organizing fruit and vegetable clusters is to conduct joint production to meet the material and other needs of the cluster members. studies show that a number of problems are observed in the issues of stable increase in the production volumes of fruits and vegetables, effective use of land areas. the main task of fruiting as an important branch of agricultural production is to provide the population with fresh fruits, and industry with fruit raw materials. fruiting as a science consists in the development of theoretical foundations and practical methods of high-quality and sustainable harvest technology based on the study of the structure of fruit and berry-fruit crops, the laws of growth, reproduction and yield, their attitude to external environmental factors and biology. the concepts of fruit farming and horticulture are assimilated. in fact, horticulture is a broadly defined concept that includes fruit farming, viticulture, citrus farming, berry farming, ornamental gardening, and floriculture. the importance of fruiting in the national economy is great. fruits and berries-fruits contain sugars, organic acids, proteins, fats, additives, pectin, aromatic substances, colloids, mineral salts, enzymes, vitamins necessary for the human body. currently, in case of uzbekistan it is necessary to grow at least 330-400 g per capita per day or 115-120 kg of fruits per year, including 15 kg of grapes and 10 kg of berries-fruits, in practice 94 kg of fruits and 12 kg of grapes per capita are grown throughout the year. according to preliminary data of the statistical agency of the republic of uzbekistan, fruits and berries grown in all categories of farms in 2023 amounted to 3121.7 thousand tons, vegetables 11553.7 thousand tons, or 104.1%, and 103.5% compared with the corresponding period of 2022. in the periods indicated concerning the corresponding period of 2022, an increase of 5.9% of fruits and berries and 3.3% of vegetables in farms, 3.2% of fruits and berries and 2.7% of vegetables were recorded in households. at the same time, an increase american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 385 | p a g e of 20.0% in vegetables was recorded in other producers. in contrast, other producers showed a decrease in ripening of fruits and berries by 4.9%. also, the largest share in the total volume of grown fruits and berries and vegetables by regions was 22.3% in andijan region, 12.9% in fergana, 12.0% in samarkand, namangan 11.7% and bukhara 9.7% and surkhandarya 10.1% and tashkent 10.0%. at the same time, the minimum share in the total volume of fruits and berries, 1.5% and 2.6% in the syrdarya region, 2.2% and 2.9% in the republic of karakalpakstan were observed. relatively high growth rates in the production of fruits and berries and vegetables in the corresponding period of 2022 were 107.3% and 104.8% in kashkadarya, 105.8% and 104.0% in namangan regions, 105.8% and 104.5% in the republic of karakalpakstan, in navoi 105.1% and 104.6%, in samarkand 104.8% syrdarya 104.6%, in fergana 104.5% and 105.5%, in the jizzakh region 104.4% and 104.1% were recorded. according to the analysis of dynamic data on the production of all categories of fruit and vegetable products in the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2023 (diagram 1), in 2020 vegetable products will be 10431.4 thousand tons and 2812.6 thousand tons of fruit products, by 2023 vegetable products 11553.7 thousand tons and 3121.7 thousand tons of fruit products were grown. in uzbekistan in 2023, compared to 2020, vegetable production increased by 110.7 percent, and fruit – by 111 percent. according data on the production of fruit and vegetables of all categories to the andijan region in 2020-2023 (diagram 1), in 2023, 1,772.5 thousand tons of vegetables were produced by farms of all categories (102.4% more than in 2022), as well as 696.8 thousand tons of fruits and berries (103.2% more than in 2022). 2020 2021 2022 2023 q4 10,431.4 10,850.2 11,162.9 11,553.7 2,812.6 2,852.6 2,999.3 3,121.7 production of fruits and vegetables in farms of all categories of the republic of uzbekistan in 2020-2023. vegetables thousand tons fruits and berries thousand tons american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 386 | p a g e 1) the data is given taking into account clarified (revised) data in the agricultural sector * preliminary information conclusions the economic growth of the fruit and vegetable sector should not be due to the further expansion of the use of existing internal resources, but it can be achieved due to the introduction of a system of competitive production cooperation and clusters, which meet the requirements of the times in terms of quality of products. based on the above analysis, it is advisable to pay attention to the following in the sustainable development of the industry in the conditions of uzbekistan: to further strengthen the financial incentives for exemplary companies operating in rural areas and specializing in the storage and processing of agricultural products in an innovative resource-saving way, implementation tax, customs and other benefits to them; increasing the preparation, storage and processing of agricultural raw materials produced on the basis of the development of compact and small branches of industrial companies in each rural area of the republic, as well as economic stimulation of activities aimed at the production of competitive products for the domestic and foreign markets incentives (tax incentives, loans, etc.) are appropriate; to provide the entrepreneur with comprehensive practical assistance in matters of credit allocation, insurance, foreign markets, “geographical, economic, financial and quality risks”, transport-logistics, obtaining relevant certificates, food security and standards before the export process, to promote the organization of export-credit organizations in order to ensure their participation in international exhibitions and fairs, or to the ministry and; organization of multidisciplinary agrological complexes “agropark” and “agro-industrial” based on digital innovative technologies in all-round convenient places. all conditions have 16,11,054.0 16,76,391.0 17,30,603.9 17,72,572.0 6,34,048.0 6,64,000.0 6,75,142.3 6,96,781.0 2020 2021 2022 january-december 2023 * fruit and vegetable production in all categories in andijan region vegetables-total tonne fruits and berries tonne american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 387 | p a g e been created in this complex, that is, the creation of a system of all processes ranging from product sales, storage, processing, packaging, biolabboratory service, standardization and export; introduction of the ”fruit and vegetable clinic" service; improvement of legal regulatory and technical documents regulating the requirements for the quality and safety of fruit and vegetables and processed products. recommendations in the regions of the republic, the indicators that can be achieved in the field of fruit and vegetable production are high, they should be organized by deep-processing, competitive goods in foreign markets: juice, syrups, juice powders, frozen (fresh) fruits and other dry fruits growing, preparing, producing, processing them. to do this, it is necessary to pay attention to: increase the capacity of special buildings and structures for the storage of fruit and vegetable products for a certain period of time; improving the selection of seeds and varieties of seeds i.e. focusing on the production of export-oriented and competitive, world-demanding products; increase in export geography, including increasing the volume of exports to the cis countries, south asia and european countries; it is necessary to apply modern packaging methods, introduce mini-shops, drying, packaging equipment for processing fruit and vegetable products into the activities of multidisciplinary farms. references 1. decree no. pq-4549 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to further develop the fruit-vegetable and viticulture industry and create a value-added chain in the sector" 2. saidova d.n., rustamova i.b., tursunov sh.a. agrar siyosat va oziq-ovqat xavfsizligi // o'quv qo‘llanma. – t.: «o‘zr fanlar akademiyasi asosiy kutubxonasi» nashriyoti, 2016 y., 257 b., 89-b. 3. decree no. pf-60 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 28, 2022 "on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026". 30th goal. 4. raxmonova b.s., tojiddinov s.a. global iqlim o’zgarish sharoitida meva sabzavot mahsulotlari yetishtirish samaradorligini oshirish. //science and education in acriculture. january 2024. volume 1, issue 1. issn 3030-3222. 240-248 bet. http://seagcandqxai.tilda.ws 5. rakhmonova b.s. directions for increasing investment activity in the field of walnut growing and processing at the national and regional levels. //electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. july, 2022-7. issn 2181-9750. 2429 bet http://khorezmscience.uz/uz 6. rakhmonova b.s. ways of perspective development of walnut production in andijan http://seagcandqxai.tilda.ws/ http://khorezmscience.uz/uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 388 | p a g e region. // electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. december, 2020-vii. issn 2181-9750 23-31 bet http://khorezmscience.uz/uz 7. rakhmonova b.s.. prospects for the development of walnut cultivation in uzbekistan. // sustainable agriculture. №2(6) 2021. p. 24-27. issn 2181-9408. 8. raxmonova b.s. mamlakatimizda yong‘oq ishlab chiqarishning tarkibiy va miqdoriy o‘zgarishlar tendensiyasi // ta’lim tizimida ijtimoiy-gumanitar fanlar. №6, 2021. issn 2181-7286. 9. рахмонова б.с. значимость ореховых плантаций на мировом рынке. //аграрная наука. issn 0869-8155, №5, 2019 (www. agrovetpress@inbox.ru) 10. rakhmonova b.s. prospects for the development of walnut clusters in a digital economy in uzbekistan. //european journal of business startups and open society. vol. 2 no. 3 (2022). p. 20-24. ejbsos issn: 2795-9228. 11. islamova d.t. use of modern economic forms in the development of potatoes in the digital economy. //european journal of business startups and open society vol. 2 no. 4 (2022): ejbsos issn: 2795-9228. www.innovatus.es 12. islamova d.t. importance and significance of the fruit and vegetable sector in increasing the competitiveness of agriculture and the food industry. //procedia of theoretical and applied sciences. volume 5 | march 2023 issn: 2795-5621. http://procedia.online/index.php/applied/index 13. islamova d.t., abdusalomov s. effective use of economic factors in the development of potato growing in the digital economy. //nexus: journal of innovative studies of engineering science (jises). volume: 02 issue: 06 | 2023 http://innosci.org/ http://khorezmscience.uz/uz mailto:agrovetpress@inbox.ru http://innosci.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 105 | p a g e technology for organizing a developmental educational space in senior groups of preschool educational organization sh. m. khasanova free applicant tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami annotation the child must have initiative and independence in various types of children's activities, the ability to choose occupations, partners, to generate and implement various plans, be confident in their abilities and open to the outside world. therefore, the use of technology in organizing the developmental educational space of a preschooler is stimulating the child’s communicative, playful, cognitive, physical and other types of activity, which contributes to his physical, psychological and intellectual development. keywords: technology; space; organization; education. introduction the main directions of state policy in the field of preschool education and upbringing in the republic of uzbekistan are: ensuring the realization of the right of every child to preschool education and upbringing; creation and development of alternative forms of education and upbringing; introduction of modern innovative and information and communication technologies for the comprehensive development of preschool children. [1, с.5] and the priority directions for the development of the preschool education system are: further improvement of the regulatory framework in the field of preschool education; creating conditions for the comprehensive intellectual, moral, aesthetic and physical development of preschool children. [2, с.4-5] the technology for organizing a developing educational space in senior groups of a preschool educational organization, as mentioned above, is based on a list of regulatory documents: sanitary rules, norms and hygienic standards (sanrr) are aimed at protecting the health of children when carrying out activities for their upbringing, training, development and health, as well as care and supervision in preschool educational institutions. [3, с.3] the requirements of the state standard of preschool education and upbringing of the republic of uz6kistan provide for technologies for organizing the developmental educational space of a preschool educational organization, as ensuring maximum implementation of developmental educational space and materials, equipment and inventory for the development of preschool children, as well as ensuring effective training and creating favorable conditions for children of primary and preschool age. [4, с.3] the technology for organizing a developing educational space in senior groups of a preschool educational organization begins first at the threshold of a preschool educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 106 | p a g e organization. each visual, auditory and tactile object of a preschool educational organization must be an educational, developmental and educational space. the technology for organizing a developing educational space in senior groups of a preschool educational organization is one of the preschool education systems based on modern requirements, raising children healthy and fully developed, raising a spiritually harmonious generation. at the same time, special attention should be paid to the issues of developing in children a sense of love for the motherland, respect for family, national, historical, cultural values of their people, and respect for the environment. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on preschool education and upbringing” (dated december 16, 2019y no. lru-595) 2. resolution of the president of the republic of uz6kistan “on approval of the concept for the development of the preschool education system of the republic of uz6kistan until 2030” dated 05/08/2019y. № pr-4312. 3. sanitary rules and regulations, sanitary and hygienic requirements for the content, structure and organization of the operating mode of preschool educational institutions in the republic of uz6kistan (sanrr от 14 mart 2018 y. № 0355-18). 4. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uz6kistan “on approval of the state standard of preschool education and upbringing” dated december 22, 2020y. № 802. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 218 | p a g e hearing a case in court in mediation order sharipov asror safar ugli samarqand state university named afterv sharaf rashidov law school level 2 student abstract this article examines the norms of collisions and measures to eliminate them in our national legislation. keywords: normative legal act, collision in law, legal norm, citizenship law, defect. introduction in the process of democratic updates carried out in our country study the causes of the occurrence of defects in regulatory legal acts and to eliminate them, in turn, bring to life complex measures in this area it assumes implementation. prevention, detection and elimination of defects of regulatory legal acts the success of making activities is largely determined by the creator of the norm depending on the examination of the causes of the origin of the defects, because of a certain by understanding the mechanisms of the origin of the phenomenon, we can influence this phenomenon we get. analysis of the content of collisions as a defect in regulatory legal acts first of all, the essence of this concept is inherent in determining it analyzing the signs, it aims to study their relevance and differences according to. collisions between regulatory and legal acts and to understand the cause, nature of contradictions, as well as for scientific analysis such as “legal collisions” and “legal conflict” formed in jurisprudence it is necessary to understand the meaning and meaning of the concepts. "collisio"(latin for collisio-to "conflict") is the name of the opposing forces, meaning the confluence of actions, interests and views. a word in other words, collision is conflict, conflict. it should be noted that some of the terms used in scientific circulation are legal the content does not always coincide with their etymological meaning. because, legal that the language differs to some extent from the generally accepted literary and treatment language can. therefore, the term" collision"is conditional in nature, as the right in his theory, it is mainly used in the literal sense. in modern legal science, the only one on this phenomenon of law is the non-existence of the approach is accompanied by other cases of legal existence,collisions in law and in legislation also greatly limit the possibility of differentiation. consequently, the phenomenon of law from other phenomena of social reality (social order, "natural law", on freedom and justice of individual persons subjective views) without having strict criteria for differentiation, this classification of collisions is not possible. in turn, the right to the emergence of new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 219 | p a g e approaches to the essence was later described as “in law bthe fact that the views on the content of the concept of"collisions" also lead to a change can. since the legislation is a complex, multidisciplinary structure, it contains various defects, imbalance, inconsistency, inconsistent rules, competing norms and institutions, collisions may exist. in recent years the legislation of our country is in the direction of deciding market relations developing and growing rapidly in quantity. our laws are developing intensely,that is, they have been changed and replenished more and more often and are being readmitted in a new edition. correction of a large part of legal norms based on the requirements of the period, coordination of new life realities, adaptation to international standards,improving efficiency, batartibization and systematization are the same necessity. description of the content and essence of legal collisions law and law it should not be based on contrasting each other in a strict way. because, such the situation is incorrect the position of the right as an important regulatory regulator in society not to evaluate and, as a result, to reduce legal collisions may cause expansion[1]. law, which is considered its main base category in law there are no single approaches to describing the phenomenon. in such conditions as a “defect” in regulatory legal acts, the studied “in law definitions between the concepts of” collysia “and” collysia in law" identification is quite difficult. because, of the concept of” legal collisions the scope of the content includes only collisions between regulatory legal acts whether to include (contradictions) or all that fall within the scope of the concept of law the question of whether it is necessary to introduce conflicts between events remains open. so,on the concept of law, a unified approach in the science of law considering that it is not formed, the separation of collisions in law and legislation today we see that it is not desirable. in turn, the collisions that are defects in regulatory legal acts, they are it should be distinguished from the competition between. competition between regulatory legal acts by definition, two and more norms of law are of a kind without contradicting each other or even more clearly and in full volume different sides of the related social relations is understood to regulate[2]. competing norms are two that are not mutually dependent, but differ only in different degrees of accuracy and size,it is understood that three or more norms regulate a kind of social relationship. these are generally different levels of law, with different legal powers are the norms adopted by the bodies of creativity. of legal norms competition is actually normal. however, in contrast to the differences in norms being a negative condition, it often leads to unpleasant consequences. conflicting norms they cannot agree, they are mutually exclusive[3]. for example, the general organization and functioning of legal entities the basics of strengthening in the civil code of the republic of uzbekistan however, it is more specific, aimed at regulating the relationship in this regard norms are established by the relevant regulatory legal acts (pa protection of the rights of joint-stock companies and shareholders of the republic "on making," on private enterprise " and other laws). such in cases, the norms of law really enter into competition and make this situation can be considered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 220 | p a g e natural. while collisions between regulatory and legal acts are,not only do not overlap the norms of law, but also collide them and their mutual denial. to mention the following types of collisions in our national legislation can: 1. collisions between laws and under-law documents. basharti mazkur in the event of type defects, the issue is decided in favor of the law. because, the law it has a high legal force and its superiority must be ensured (uzbekistan articles 15 and 16 of the constitution of the republic). several laws on one topic (or other regulatory legal act) and if there is one they contradict each other if it remains, the provisions of the law (document) adopted later on in terms of duration will apply. 2. collisions between the constitution and other regulatory legal acts.such legal disputes are resolved in favor of the constitution, since the constitution to the supreme legal force in relation to all laws and other regulatory legal acts has. in the second part of article 16 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan as strengthened, “not a single law or other normative legal act it cannot violate the norms and rules of the constitution”. 3. the republic of karakalpakstan by the laws of the republic of uzbekistan collisions that can arise between laws. karakalpakstan the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan is contrary to the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan cannot be (article 74). law of the republic of uzbekistan.it is also mandatory on the territory of the republic of karakalpakstan. thus, constitution of the republic of karakalpakstan of the republic of uzbekistan.the constitution of the republic of karakalpakstan and the laws of the republic of uzbekistan.it is obliged to fully comply with the constitution and laws of the republic. 4. norms of international law with the norms of national legislation of the country collisions between. as enshrined in the preamble of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, the generally recognized provisions of international law in uzbekistan the advantage is recognized[4]. on the concept of collisions between regulatory legal acts to this concept, summarizing the approaches cited above we believe that it is necessary to give a definition in a narrow and broad sense. by collisions between normative acts in a narrow sense, one can understand the contradictions between two and more normative acts. in a broad sense, however,collisions between regulatory legal acts mean that they are the same or similar regulatory legal acts regulating social relations, as well as the application of the right and by public authorities and officials conflict or discrepancies that arise in the process of exercising their powers it should be understood. of the concept of collision, which is a defect in regulatory legal acts judging by our analysis on the content and legal nature, this negative it will also be necessary to note the manifestation of the phenomenon in different manifestations.consequently, in relation to the concept of collisions between regulatory and legal acts many aspects and variety of approaches classify them in a certain way causes the need. in addition, the law of collisions in legislation when revealing its nature, it is also overlooked that it manifests itself in different manifestations we should not leave aside. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 221 | p a g e in the process of democratic updates carried out in our country study of the causes of the origin of collisions between regulatory and legal acts and to prevent them, in turn, take complex measures in this area it is necessary to bring to life. between regulatory legal acts it is more beneficial to prevent collisions than to solve and end them, and it is desirable. in this respect, objective and subjective in our country determining the causes of the origin of collisions in legislation on the basis of factors is many in terms of conducting in-depth research on the problems in this regard and they depends on the implementation of the resulting theoretical developments into practice. references 1. ergashev m.m. collisions in legislation and the mechanism of their resolution. –t.: tdyui, 2013. – b.6. 2. matuzov n. i. ponyatije i prichini yuridicheskikh kollizi / / teoria gosudarstva i prava. matuzov n.i., malco a.v. m.: jurist', 2014. s. 354. 3. odilgoriev x. theory of state and law. textbook. tashkent: justice, 2018. –b.445. 4. khudoyberdiyev a.q. collisional issues in our national legislation / / legal problems of preventing conflicts and improving the mechanism of their solution. the republic scientific and practical conference is complete.tashkent: tdyui, 2013. – b.106-107. 5. seydullaev sh., ergashev m. legal conflict. əlaqə:tdyu, 2018. – b.48 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 282 | p a g e “the oaths” reflect social relations saminjonov mukhammadali teacher of the department of english at the faculty of foreign languages of fergana state university abstract: in the article, the use of field oaths in social fields, its essence, the role of scientists in studying this field in linguistics, the differences of oaths from each other in terms of fields are presented. keywords: industry, communication, social, communication, linguistics, work, activity, profession, support, structure, difference. introduction the phenomenon of unconventional perception of a language sign is a psychological and semiotic mechanism based on a fideistic attitude to language (latin fides faith). fideistic communication, connected with the human aspiration to influence the world with the help of transcendental possibilities of the word, is realized in certain genre forms1. the genre of oaths occupies a special place among speech genres inseparably connected with fideistic communication. the question of genre boundaries of the established forms of fideistic communication requires separate scientific consideration. it is known that in the process of swearing an oath of allegiance an oath in the name of god, an oath a solemn promise, a commitment made from religious motives, a promise not to do something, an oath to be faithful, any obligation, actions in accordance with the law2 are the main goals. in this case, the predicate "i swear" has one active place than the predicates "promise" and "assure". this active place may be occupied by some "subject", a "person" who acts as a witness to the oath and guarantor of its fulfillment. witnessing is often accomplished by divine powers that transcend time and alter earthly conditions, because the effect of the vow almost always transcends the present3. the name of god, who is the sole witness to the vow, is a major component of the vow formula: "i swear in the name of the physician apollo, asclepius, hygieia and panacea, and all the gods and goddesses, to be witnesses of them and i fulfill them honestly, to the best of my ability and reason, by the following oath and written undertaking" (the hippocratic oath, 1936)4; "i swear in the name of apollo the healer, asclepius, health, healing all, and all gods and goddesses, that i will fulfill this oath to the 1 клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр. http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 2 клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html 3 karabykov a.v. “so the man gave names”: the strategies of reconstitution of the adamic language in renaissance culture., 2014. -№5. 4 https://andrology.uz/site/maqola?id=13 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 283 | p a g e best of my ability and reason" (the hippocratic oath, 1924)5; "therefore god help me" (u.s. presidential oath, 1787. )6. the magical responsibility of the oath is reinforced by the appearance of retribution (retribution) for failure to fulfill the promise: "may he who fulfills the oath inviolably give me happiness and eternal glory in life and art; may the reverse be true" (the hippocratic oath, 1936); "if i keep this oath and do not break it, may i enjoy life and art, find eternal glory among all mankind; be my destiny" (the hippocratic oath, 1943); "if i keep this oath, may i enjoy life and practice arts that are respected by all and always; if i turn away from it or break it, may my destiny change" ( the teacher's oath, 2000). according to scientists, the essence of swearing is to change the status of an unclean object, to give it a religious character. within the framework of an oath, natural language is an instrument of communication with the invisible world, the higher reality. a promise sanctified by an oath becomes a sacred sphere, receives the testimony of higher powers. thus, in the oath two spheres of existence collide: the social, human and the sacred, divine, which were originally opposed in fideistic communication7. on the one hand, an oath, like other genres of magic, can be related to a legal contract, since both have a ritual character: in both cases there are obligatory words and gestures clothed in a ceremonial form. the actions associated with oaths have a special effect; they create something more than a contractual relationship between people. they cease to be legal but become religious and magical acts. a vow turns out to be a religious act, even if it is very unique from the point of view of traditional religiosity. modern consciousness perceives a vow, first of all, as a speech ritual act. but linguosemiotic facts show that the oath ceremony was originally based on body movements and gestures. moreover, the organic connection with non-verbal communication is characteristic of all verbal fideistic genres, including swearing. the fideistic word arose as a verbal part of the rite and retains8 this relatedness. according to n. b. mieczkowska, gestures and body movements in ancient rites phylogenetically preceded words. the oath ceremony originally consisted of touch, denoting proximity, connection with some important object (ritual symbol) earth, sacred stone, sacrificial hearth, weapon, etc. the fact that ancient ritual actions are deeply rooted in the human psyche is reflected in some universally recognized gestures and body movements9. these include the gesture of "hand to chest" (i.e., to the heart) to strengthen the sincerity of the promise (see the verbal equivalent of the phraseology of this gesture: "hand to heart10," i.e., full statement openly, sincerely, "kneeling" position, eyes fixed on the sky as a sign that heavenly-divine forces have been called as witnesses. 5 https://andrology.uz/site/maqola?id=13 6 https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/aqsh_prezidenti 7 карабыков а.в. речевой жанр клятвы в истории культуры // изменяющаяся россия: новые парадигмы и новые решения в лингвистике: материалы междунар. науч. конф. ч. 3. – кемерово, 2006. – с. 226-231. 8 клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html 9 mechkovskaya n.b.ijtimoiy tilshunoslik. 2-nashr, rev. m.: aspect press, 2000.206 b. 10 клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр. http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 https://andrology.uz/site/maqola?id=13 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 284 | p a g e "based on the belief in the magical power of the word and firmly connected with the sacral sphere of social consciousness from ancient times, the oath enters the realm of fideistic communication, which determines the mechanism of its realization, the structure of its genre"11. at present, linguists are increasingly interested in the problems of comparative study of languages. first of all, each nation is oriented towards bringing the uniqueness of its national way into the framework of the general direction of civilization and, ultimately, into the development of the field in which it develops. a. i. fefilov compares languages and "determines the general linguistic conceptual category and what weight it has in this or that language, how this conceptual category correlates with other linguistic conceptual categories, what unilevel and multilevel meanings it has. it should be noted that the sections of the linguistic conceptual category are equivalently correlated in the compared languages, which is the best way to describe the results of contrastive analysis on the basis of the linguistic conceptual category"12. in the selection and analysis of material in comparable languages, for example, the priority of interlingual comparison. it is known that in the process of comparative analysis a certain connection is established between texts in different languages, so there is a need to describe the phenomena of isomorphism and allomorphism, as well as to determine the regularities and causes of interlingual differences. when carrying out a comparative analysis of parallel texts as a material can be used: 2) comparison of several translated texts of the same original by different translators; 3) comparison of translations with original texts in the target language; 4) comparison of parallel texts of similar content in comparable languages. in this study, several texts of the hippocratic oath belonging to different translators are translated into russian and english, lexical changes in them, semantic and structural aspects of different texts are clarified. for this reason, the work clearly prioritizes the comparison of different languages. an oath is a commitment made by one or more parties to perform certain actions or to abide by certain principles. it has a long history and widespread use in various fields, including law, politics, business and religion. oaths play an important role in reflecting social relationships as they indicate the interaction and interactions of people in society. section 1: oaths and the legal system in the legal system, oaths are often used to enshrine obligations and guarantees to a court or society. for example, a witness in a court of law undertakes to tell only the truth and takes an oath to do so. the oath in this context serves as a tool for society to trust the evidence and ensure justice. 11 маслова в.в. лингвокультурология: учебное пособие. м., 2001. 12 fefilov a. i. словомолвие: неклассические афористические тексты. -length, 2014. –c.159 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 285 | p a g e section 2: oaths in politics and a politician's oath can be used at inauguration or when taking office. a politician's oath to the people affirms his/her commitment and dedication to fulfil his/her obligations. a politician's oath of office can also serve as a means of building trust between them and the electorate, as well as a means of ensuring accountability to them. section 3: oaths in business in business, a contract can be used to contract with a company or individual licence. mutual obligations and trust between the parties are expressed mutual obligations and trust between the parties in the context of an oath. the mother is also able to use the tools of setting standards and values to be followed in the business operations of the site. section 4: oaths in religion in religion, oaths can be used as a way of committing to god or holy principles. an oath of allegiance or a monastic vow, for example, affirms the devotion and attitude of a believer to his or her religious beliefs. in the context of an oath, it has deep symbolic meaning and fulfils an important social function within a religious community. conclusion oaths play a significant role and reflect social relations and various spheres of life of our people. they serve as a tool to establish trust, commitment and responsibility among people. oaths also help to establish standards, values and loyalty to certain principles. overall, oaths are an important element of social interaction and reflect our commitments and relationships in society. oaths are an important aspect of social values in different societies and cultures. they represent the promises or commitments a person makes to others, to society or to themselves. oaths can take many forms and degrees of seriousness, including promises in brakes, professional commitments, political oaths, etc. etc. in this situation, i consider how oaths reflect and shape social relationships. oaths have become an integral part of human society, ix meaning reveals the depth of social relations. reflecting relationships in the braking, professional sphere and in society at large, vows become not only a commitment but also a mirror of values and norms. marriage: promises and relationships in the world of marriage, vows represent a special kind of promise. they carry commitments of fidelity, caring, and understanding. marriage, as a social institution, shapes and reflects the value of society. the vows recited at a wedding ceremony become a fundon for family relationships, embodying social encounters and ideally. professional commitments: vows in the career world professional vows wipe their roots in a variety of fields, from medicine to law. doctors pledge to care for the health of patients, lawyers pledge to uphold the principles of justice. these pledges not only govern the behaviour of professionals, but also create an oath of trust in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 286 | p a g e society. professional oaths become an indicator of high standards and ethical principles, permeating social relations at the professional level. politics: oaths of power and public trust political leaders often take oaths of office to affirm their commitment to society and the state. these oaths are a key element in establishing the legitimacy of authority and building gradan trust. they become a guarantee that the leader will serve the public interest, uphold the laws, and lead the country fairly. religion: spiritual oaths and beliefs. in various religious traditions, vows become expressions of spiritual commitments. believers take vows, promising to zalattya the precepts of their religion. these vows form not only a spiritual relationship with a higher being, but also a community of believers, reflecting the values and beliefs that unite society. sociocultural context: variability and stability of vows social and cultural context influences form and meaning. oaths can take on different forms and meanings in different cultures epub, emphasising the variability of societal values. at the same time, however, oaths can also serve as a stable, ingrained and traditional principle passed down from generation to generation. conclusion: oaths as the word of social relationships vows are not just words, they become reflected layers of social relationships. from brahna vows to professional oaths, from political oaths to hoovy commitments, they form the framework on which society is built. oaths become the bridge between the individual and the collective, distinguished by the values and expectations that define our social interactions. oaths reflect social relationships an oath is a solemn promise that a person makes to another person or group of people. it is often used as a symbol of the commitment a person makes. oaths can be said in a variety of social contexts such as marriage, job acceptance, initiation, etc. oaths reflect social relationships in several ways. firstly, they reflect the roles and statuses of the participants. for example, in the hippocratic oath, a doctor promises to use his knowledge and skills to treat patients without harming them. this oath reflects the doctor's social role as a person who is responsible for the health and well-being of others. second, oaths reflect the values and norms of society. for example, in a wedding vow, the bride and groom promise to love each other, respect each other, and be faithful to each other. these vows reflect the values of marriage as a union based on love, respect, and fidelity. third, vows reflect changes in society. for example, the traditional hippocratic oath prohibited doctors from performing abortions. however, in modern society, this norm has changed, and many doctors believe that abortion may be permissible in certain situations. because of this, some countries have adopted a new version of the hippocratic oath that does not prohibit abortion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 287 | p a g e here are some specific examples of how oaths reflect social attitudes: the hippocratic oath reflects the social role of the physician as someone who is responsible for the health and well-being of others. it also reflects the values of medicine as a helping and compassionate profession. the wedding vow reflects the social roles of husband and wife as spouses who love each other, respect each other, and promise to be faithful to each other. it also reflects the values of marriage as a union based on love, respect and fidelity. the pledge of allegiance taken by soldiers reflects the social role of the soldier as a defender of his or her nation. it also reflects the values of patriotism and sacrifice. oaths are an important social institution that helps to maintain order and stability in society. they reflect the values and norms of society, as well as the social roles and statuses of the participants. and the framework of religious and cultural aspects, vows represent their own nachiminuyut, reflecting the peculiarities and values of different societies. this aspect reveals the role that ritual obligations play in shaping sociocultural relations: religious oaths: in many religious traditions, vows have a special significance. marriage vows, vows of monasticism or spiritual service are often an integral part of worship. they may reflect not only a commitment to a spouse, but also to a deity, a church community, and spiritual ideals. "cultural differences in vows." different cultures present their own unique requirements in the area of vows. for example, some cultures may emphasise collective commitments while others may emphasise individual commitments. exploring differences in cultural oathwaks provides a better understanding of how values and commitments change as contexts change. interfaith and intercultural oaths: with the rise of world migration and globalisation, it is becoming increasingly common for people from different religions and cultures to take vows. this moment of clashing rituals and commitments can serve as a zone of interaction between cultures and religions, allowing for a better understanding and appreciation of diversity. the symbolic meaning of vows: vows often carry a deep symbolic meaning that cuts across cultural and religious aspects. they can serve not only as obligations, but also as ways of expression, devotion and sacredness. changing vows in historical perspective: examining the historical development of vows within different religious and cultural traditions allows us to trace how these obligations have changed in accordance with sociocultural trends and events. overall, the religious and cultural analyses encompass an in-depth look at the values and principles that shape society, as well as the obligations of social and cultural relations and evolution. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 288 | p a g e cultural differences in vows is a fascinating research subject that provides a better understanding of the unique traits and values of different societies. here are a few aspects that can be considered in the context of cultural differences in vows: emphasis on collective commitment: some cultures emphasise obligations to a collective, such as a family, tribe or community. oaths may be worded to emphasise the importance of solidarity and mutual aid within the community. individual and family commitment: in other cultures, there may be a stronger emphasis on individual commitments related to personal development, achievement, or family values. vows may emphasise the role of the individual in creating and maintaining family ties. form and content of vows: the way in which vows are worded can vary considerably from culture to culture. for example, in one culture, vows may be more structured and formal, while in another culture they may be more emotional and symbolic. temporal aspects of vows: different cultures may place different importance on the temporal aspects of vows. some commitments may be for life, while in other cultures temporary commitments are more common, such as for a certain period of time or until certain goals are achieved. a vow is a solemn promise that a person makes to another person or group of people. it is often used as a symbol of the commitment a person makes. oaths can be said in a variety of social contexts such as marriage, employment, initiation, etc. oaths reflect social relationships in several ways. firstly, they reflect the roles and statuses of the participants. for example, in the hippocratic oath, a doctor promises to use his knowledge and skills to treat patients without harming them. this oath reflects the doctor's social role as a person who is responsible for the health and well-being of others. second, oaths reflect the values and norms of society. for example, in a wedding vow, the bride and groom promise to love each other, respect each other, and be faithful to each other. these vows reflect the values of marriage as a union based on love, respect, and fidelity. third, vows reflect changes in society. for example, the traditional hippocratic oath prohibited doctors from performing abortions. however, in modern society, this norm has changed, and many doctors believe that abortion may be permissible in certain situations. because of this, some countries have adopted a new version of the hippocratic oath that does not prohibit abortion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 289 | p a g e here are some specific examples of how oaths reflect social attitudes: the hippocratic oath reflects the social role of the physician as someone who is responsible for the health and well-being of others13. it also reflects the values of medicine as a helping and compassionate profession. the wedding vow reflects the social roles of husband and wife as spouses who love each other, respect each other, and promise to be faithful to each other. it also reflects the values of marriage as a union based on love, respect and fidelity. the pledge of allegiance taken by soldiers reflects the social role of the soldier as a defender of his or her nation. it also reflects the values of patriotism and sacrifice. oaths are an important social institution that helps to maintain order and stability in society. they reflect the values and norms of society, as well as the social roles and statuses of the participants. oaths and social roles oaths are often used to affirm social roles. for example, in the hippocratic oath, a doctor affirms his or her willingness to follow the norms and values of the medical profession. in the wedding vow, the bride and groom affirm their willingness to assume the roles of husband and wife. oaths help to build trust between participants in social relationships. when a person takes vows, they demonstrate their willingness to follow certain norms and values. this helps others understand what to expect from him in the future. oaths and social values vows also reflect social values. for example, in wedding vows, the bride and groom affirm their willingness to love, respect, and be faithful to each other. these values are important to most societies. vows help maintain social values. when a person takes vows, they are showing their support for these values. this helps to reinforce them in society. oaths and changes in society oaths can also reflect changes in society. for example, the traditional hippocratic oath prohibited doctors from performing abortions. however, in modern society, this norm has changed and many doctors believe that abortion may be permissible in certain situations. because of this, some countries have adopted a new version of the hippocratic oath that does not prohibit abortion. this example shows that oaths can adapt to changes in society. they remain an important social institution that helps to maintain order and stability in society. oaths are an important element of social dynamics and interaction. in different cultures and societies, oaths play an essential role in establishing and maintaining social relationships. they can be associated with contracts, obligations, loyalty and trust. in this article, we will 13 этические принципы и правовые вопросы взаимоотношения врача и пациента (г.а. мустафина, "актуальные проблемы экономики и права", n 3, июль-сентябрь 2009 г.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 290 | p a g e examine the role of oaths in reflecting social relationships and their influence on the formation of social bonds. the role of oaths in establishing trust: one of the main functions of oaths is to create trust between people. when a person takes an oath, he expresses his willingness to adhere to certain principles or commitments. this allows others to assess his reliability and predictability. oaths can be used to cement understandings and agreements, and they are a kind of social contract between people. oath and social obligations: oath is also related to social obligations. when a person takes an oath, they are making certain commitments to other people or to society as a whole. this may involve performing certain actions, following rules, or adopting certain values. breaking an oath can lead to a breach of social obligations and can negatively affect relationships between people. oaths and loyalty: oaths can also be related to fidelity. for example, the vow of fidelity taken at marriage signifies a willingness to remain a committed and predictable partner. this helps to strengthen the social bond between spouses and provide stability in the relationship. the pledge of allegiance can also be applied in other contexts, such as business or politics, to affirm loyalty and allegiance to certain values or ideals. impact of breaking an oath: breaking an oath can have serious consequences for social relationships. when someone breaks their commitment, it can lead to a loss of trust and the destruction of relationships. people may feel cheated or represented, which can lead to a breakdown in co-operation and deterioration of relationships. the loss of trust can be long term and have a negative impact on future interactions. conclusion oaths play an important role in reflecting social relationships. they help establish and maintain trust, cement social commitments, and affirm loyalty. breaking oaths can have serious consequences for relationships and can lead to a loss of trust. therefore, it is important to think carefully about your vows and be consistent in fulfilling them in order to maintain healthy and sustainable social relationships. please note that the above article is generated by artificial intelligence and is not a real publication. it is recommended to consult academic sources and conduct additional research to obtain more accurate information about the role of vows in reflecting social relationships. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 291 | p a g e references 1. semenkin а.k. prоblemа rоmаnticheskоgо istоrizmа v rоmаne h.а.pоlevоgо «klyаtvа pri grоbe gоspоdnem»: аvtоref. diss. ... kаnd. filоl. nаuk. – mоskvа, 2016. – s. 24. 2. dementyev v.v. teоriyа rechevыx jаnrоv. – mоskvа: znаk, 2010. – s. 8-15. 3. mаslоvа v.а. lingvоkulturоlоgiyа. – m.: аkаdemiyа, 2007. – s.8. 4. карабыков а.в. речевой жанр клятвы в истории культуры // изменяющаяся россия: новые парадигмы и новые решения в лингвистике: материалы междунар. науч. конф. ч. 3. – кемерово, 2006. – с. 226-231. 5. saminjonov muxammadali salimjon o‘g‘li. – tilshunoslikda nutqiy janrlar va soha qasamlari masalasi fardu. ilmiy xabarlar 1-2023; 355-358. 6. xаzrаtqulоv а. diаlаgicheskаyа rech v sоvremennоm uzbekskоm literаturnоm yаzыke. – sаmаrkаnd: аkd, 1966. – 28 s; 7. mо‘minоv s. о‘zbek mulоqоt xulqining ijtimоiy-lisоniy xususiyаtlаri: filоl. fаn. dоkt. ... diss. аvtоreferаti. – tоshkent, 2000. – b.12-16. 8. mаslоvа v.а. lingvоkulturоlоgiyа. – 4-ye izd., ster. – m.: аkаdemiyа, 2010. – s. 11. 9. аrutyunоvа n.d. yаzыk i mir chelоvekа. yаzыki russkоy kulturы. – mоskvа: yаzыki russkоy kulturы,,1999. – c. 650. 10. маслова в. а. м 31 лингвокультурология: учеб. пособие для студ. высш. учеб, заведений. — м.: издательский центр «академия», 2001. – 208 с. 11. karabykov a.v. “so the man gave names”: the strategies of reconstitution of the adamic language in renaissance culture., 2014. -№5. 12. m.saminjonov interactive appointments of the idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek central asian academic journal of scientific research volume – 2, issue – 5, p 536-543 13. saminjonov muhammadali analysis of origins of idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek farsu turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (turcomat) 2021/7/12, volume 12, issue 13, p 6391-6396 14. saminjonov muhammadali management style and leadership issues conference zone 2021/11/30 p 61-62 15. muxammadali saminjonov tilshunoslikda nutqiy janrlar va soha qasamlari masalasi scientific journal of the fergana state university 2023/6/22 issue 1, p 93-93 16. saminjonov mukhammadali oaths classification. oaths of the field the american journal of social science and education innovations 2023/10/24 volume 5, issue 10, p 31-37 17. mechkovskaya n.b.ijtimoiy tilshunoslik. 2-nashr, rev. m.: aspect press, 2000.206 b. 18. fefilov a. i. словомолвие: неклассические афористические тексты. -length, 2014. –c.159 19. muxammadali saminjonov вопрос о речевых жанрах и отраслевых клятвах в лингвистике farg ‘ona davlat universiteti ilmiy jurnali 2023/2/25 issue 1, p 450-453 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/interactive-appointments-of-the-idioms-in-english-and-their-alternatives-in-uzbek https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/interactive-appointments-of-the-idioms-in-english-and-their-alternatives-in-uzbek https://www.turcomat.org/index.php/turkbilmat/article/download/9950/7601 https://www.turcomat.org/index.php/turkbilmat/article/download/9950/7601 http://conferencezone.org/index.php/cz/article/download/22/21 https://journal.fdu.uz/index.php/sjfsu/article/view/447 https://journal.fdu.uz/index.php/sjfsu/article/view/447 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/tajssei/article/view/25460 https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=7636452792833986399&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=7636452792833986399&hl=en&oi=scholarr american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 292 | p a g e 20. saminjonov muhammadali the role of synonymy and variance in english galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 2021/11/29, volume 9, issue 11, p 689-691 19. https://andrology.uz/site/maqola?id=13 20. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/aqsh_prezidenti 21.клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html 22. клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр. http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 23.клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html 24. клятва как фидеистический речевой жанр. http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 25. этические принципы и правовые вопросы взаимоотношения врача и пациента (г.а. мустафина, "актуальные проблемы экономики и права", n 3, июль-сентябрь 2009 г.) https://www.giirj.com/index.php/giirj/article/view/634 https://andrology.uz/site/maqola?id=13 https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/aqsh_prezidenti http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 http://revolution.allbest.ru/languages/00269951_0.html http://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=15575241 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 74 | p a g e methodology of developing professional competencies of future teachers by means of collaborative education technology sarimsakova shakhnoza zokirovna, senior teacher of the "pedagogy and psychology"department of "profi university" non-state higher educational institution xo’jamkulov aziz pirimkulovich umumiy pedagogika kafedrasi o’qituvchisi, tdpu abstract: this article outlines the methodology for developing professional competencies of future teachers through collaborative education technology. the approach emphasizes the use of collaborative learning techniques to enhance the skill set of prospective educators. by leveraging technology to facilitate group work and interactive learning experiences, this methodology aims to prepare teachers for the challenges of modern educational environments. the article highlights the importance of integrating collaborative education technology into teacher training programs to foster the development of essential competencies such as communication, teamwork, problem-solving, and critical thinking. the methodology described in this article offers a structured framework for incorporating collaborative learning strategies into teacher education curricula, ultimately equipping future educators with the necessary skills to excel in their profession. keywords: professional competencies; future teachers; collaborative education technology; methodology; teacher training; collaborative learning; interactive learning; communication skills; teamwork; problem-solving; critical thinking; teacher education curriculum. introduction developing the professional competencies of future teachers is essential to ensure they are well-equipped to meet the demands of modern education. collaborative education technology offers a powerful platform for enhancing the skills and knowledge of aspiring educators. by leveraging digital tools and fostering collaboration among students, future teachers can gain valuable experience in effective teaching practices, communication, problem-solving, and technology integration. preparing future teachers with the necessary professional competencies is crucial for effective teaching and student learning. collaborative education technology offers innovative approaches to enhance the development of these competencies. integrating collaborative education technology into teacher education programs can enhance the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 75 | p a g e development of professional competencies in future teachers. by providing a platform for collaboration, fostering peer learning, and offering ongoing support, educators can prepare students to be effective and innovative educators in the digital age. collaborative education technology provides a powerful platform for developing the professional competencies of future teachers. by fostering collaboration, peer learning, and the use of digital tools, collaborative education technology can enhance students' communication, problem-solving, and technological proficiency. effective implementation requires clear goals, appropriate technology integration, facilitation of collaboration, ongoing support, and regular evaluation. collaborative technology tools allow students to connect and share resources with peers and mentors, creating a supportive learning environment. improved problem-solving and critical thinking: collaborative activities encourage students to work together to solve problems and develop innovative solutions. enhanced motivation and engagement: collaborative learning can increase student motivation and make learning more enjoyable and meaningful. development of essential professional competencies: collaborative education technology provides opportunities for future teachers to practice and develop essential competencies, such as communication, collaboration, and technological literacy. however, in implementing collaborative education might be challenging in terms of ensuring equitable access to technology and digital literacy. technical glitches or connectivity problems can disrupt collaborative activities. balancing collaborative activities with other course requirements can be challenging for both students and instructors. developing effective assessment strategies for collaborative work can be complex. collaborative education technology has the potential to transform the preparation of future teachers by providing innovative and engaging opportunities to develop essential professional competencies. by addressing the benefits and challenges, and implementing best practices, educators can harness the power of collaboration to prepare future teachers for success in the 21st-century classroom. developing the professional competencies of future teachers through collaborative education technology involves a systematic approach that integrates technology, collaborative learning, and pedagogical strategies. we should conduct a needs assessment to identify the specific professional competencies that future teachers need to develop. this may involve analyzing curriculum requirements, industry standards, and feedback from stakeholders. we should choose appropriate collaborative education technologies that support the development of professional competencies. this could include learning management systems, video conferencing platforms, online collaboration tools, and virtual learning environments. we should develop collaborative learning activities that are aligned with the identified competencies. these activities should promote interaction, communication, and knowledge sharing among future teachers. we should provide guidance and support to facilitate collaborative learning experiences. this may involve setting clear goals, establishing group norms, and monitoring student progress. we should integrate technology into the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 76 | p a g e collaborative learning process to enhance engagement and interaction. encourage the use of multimedia resources, online discussions, and virtual simulations to support learning outcomes. we should implement assessment strategies to evaluate the development of professional competencies. provide timely feedback to students on their progress and offer opportunities for reflection and improvement. we should encourage future teachers to reflect on their learning experiences and identify areas for improvement. use feedback from students and instructors to refine the collaborative education technology approach. we should offer ongoing professional development opportunities for instructors to enhance their skills in using collaborative education technology effectively. provide training on new tools, pedagogical approaches, and best practices in online collaboration. by following this methodology, we can effectively develop the professional competencies of future teachers through collaborative education technology, preparing them for success in their teaching careers. in conclusion, the methodology of developing the professional competencies of future teachers through collaborative education technology is a multifaceted approach that leverages digital tools, platforms, and strategies to enhance their learning, teaching practices, and overall professional growth. by incorporating virtual collaboration platforms, online professional learning communities, interactive webinars and workshops, peer feedback mechanisms, digital portfolio development, collaborative lesson planning, virtual classroom simulations, and gamification into teacher training programs, future teachers can acquire the necessary skills and knowledge to excel in the modern educational landscape. this methodology not only fosters collaboration among future teachers but also provides them with hands-on experience, feedback, and opportunities for continuous professional development. by embracing technology and innovative teaching practices, teacher training programs can effectively prepare future educators to navigate the complexities of the digital age and meet the diverse needs of students in today's classrooms. ultimately, the integration of collaborative education technology in teacher training programs is essential for cultivating a new generation of skilled, adaptable, and tech-savvy educators ready to make a positive impact on student learning outcomes. references: 1. tung, f. w., & chang, s. h. (2018). the development of professional competency for preservice teachers in a collaborative online learning environment. innovations in education and teaching international, 55(6), 719-727. 2. koehler, m. j., & mishra, p. (2009). what is technological pedagogical content knowledge? contemporary issues in technology and teacher education, 9(1), 60-70. 3. jonassen, d. h., & land, s. m. (2012). theoretical foundations of learning environments. routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 77 | p a g e 4. johnson, d. w., johnson, r. t., & smith, k. a. (2014). cooperative learning: improving university instruction by basing practice on validated theory. journal on excellence in college teaching, 25(3&4), 85-118. 5. chai, c. s., koh, j. h. l., & tsai, c. c. (2013). a review of technological pedagogical content knowledge. educational technology & society, 16(2), 31-51. 6. gokhale, a. a. (1995). collaborative learning enhances critical thinking. journal of technology education, 7(1), 22-30. 7. hmelo-silver, c. e., & barrows, h. s. (2008). facilitating collaborative knowledge building. cognition and instruction, 26(1), 48-94. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 42 | p a g e what is a comprehensive theory of law? qurbonov doniyorbek davlat o'g'li 3rd year student of the faculty of law of samarkand state university named after sharaf rashidov abstract this article reflects on the importance of philosophy to legal theorists. it is also taught that the law is a rational, legitimate regulator of the use of coercion and violence, and that it is a completely unreasonable regulator of the behavior of both individuals and authorities. keywords: comprehensive theory, law, philosophical theory, violence, legal theories. introduction it has been about three years since we formulated a comprehensive approach to the knowledge of law. this approach later became better known to the legal community as a comprehensive theory of legal cognition. since we are talking about the same thing, but the latter phrase has become widespread in the legal environment, we will talk specifically about the comprehensive theory. what is a comprehensive theory? this is primarily a philosophical and philosophical-legal theory, the purpose of which is characterized not by imposing or justifying any one theory of law, which is often the sin of legal scholars, but by a comprehensive study of law, taking into account all available theories. the comprehensive theory states that law, depending on different approaches, may have one or another facet, and the allocation of such facets is not erroneous. there is no need to argue about them, since law is a complex, multifaceted social phenomenon. it is necessary to look at the law philosophically, stating the different properties of the object, their manifestations and contradictions. it is the philosophical attitude to law that, oddly enough, many scientists lack. this is partly due to the desire to prove one's case in any way. this fact, of course, impoverished research and narrowed the horizons of the researchers themselves. it was typical for such scientists to exaggerate somewhat and, one might even say, to emphasize those facets of law that supported their arguments, and at the same time to belittle, gloss over, not attach importance to those facets that did not suit them, did not fit into their ideas. in general, we did not try to think about the fact that law can be one, and another, and the third, and the fourth ... and the tenth, opposite properties can manifest themselves in it and often manifest themselves. many legal scholars did not want to evaluate the law more philosophically. perhaps the following reason played a role here. the fact is that for a long time in sovietrussian jurisprudence, the philosophy of law occupied a place not "above" the theory of state and law, but as if "inside" it. in other words, the philosophy of law was considered as one of the directions of the theory of law. this was the opinion of many scientific authorities, whose american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 43 | p a g e opinion could not be ignored by lesser-known specialists, i.e. legal scientists were not based on philosophy and philosophy of law, but philosophized within the framework of the theory of state and law. this approach, of course, was fundamentally wrong. philosophy and its direction called "philosophy of law" are the basis, the basis for other legal sciences, especially for such as the theory of state and law. for a clearer understanding of the place of the philosophy of law, we proposed to call it a philosophical specialized science. we recommended using this term for other relatively independent philosophical areas: philosophy of economics, philosophy of medicine, philosophy of history, etc. we are very pleased that the term has become entrenched in philosophy and science. at least, we can repeatedly see it on the pages of scientific publications. consideration of the philosophy of law only within the framework of the theory of state and law impoverished the philosophical component of research, did not teach people to look at law and legal sciences more broadly, provoked them to prove the correctness of any one of the numerous concepts of law. the comprehensive theory of law does not admit the advantages of a particular concept of law, but studies and takes them into account. in this sense, another question is asked: in this case, is the comprehensive theory of law a textbook on the theory of state and law, which describes various legal concepts and theories? no. all textbooks on the theory of state and law present the material differently. in the textbook, the authors are either based on one concept of law, or, as in the textbook, they simply give material about different concepts. in both cases, the concepts are completely disconnected. there are practically no attempts to look at the law philosophically and comprehensively. legal theorists (again within the framework of this science) tirelessly, permanently prove the advantage of one or another approach to law. we believe that only by philosophically summarizing all existing and future approaches, it is possible to achieve a complete understanding of law – this contradictory, most complex social phenomenon. we see the right as a big diamond. as you know, the most common diamond cut is 57 facets. it seems that scientists see one or another facet of the stone, sometimes even consider it in detail, while losing sight of the fact that there are at least 56 more facets of the same stone. the same thing happens with the right. experts on one facet of this phenomenon judge it as a whole. it is obvious that the theories obtained in this way eventually run into insoluble contradictions. further, new thinkers appear, who also, sometimes sincerely believing that they see the whole subject, focus their views on one of the manifestations of the subject. their theories are also refuted by other concepts that are also far from perfect. historically, there have been many different concepts of understanding law (positivist, natural, contractual, psychological, historical, sociological, etc.). however, there are not as many of them as the facets of a diamond. our research has allowed us to suggest that until a significant number of independent concepts are created that objectively and fully disclose specific facets of law, we will not be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 44 | p a g e able to create a single and general concept. however, as soon as the number of definitions of law reaches a critical mass, it will grow into quality, as a result of which we will get an understanding of law at an entirely new level, perhaps surprising for all of us. in our opinion, at this stage, legal theorists really lack philosophy. insufficient attention to philosophy and philosophy of law both in soviet times and after it, of course, negatively affected the completeness and depth of legal research. let's give the most banal example. law is the will of the ruling class, elevated into law. is that true? so. at the same time, law is an instrument for preventing the violence of the ruling class and limiting its will. is that true? so. law is a reasonable, law–based regulator of the use of coercion and violence. is that true? so. but in some cases, law is also a completely unreasonable regulator of the behavior of both a person and the authorities. this is also true. however, there are few scientists who understand that all four mutually exclusive manifestations are right. they usually try to justify the correctness of the first concept in terms of the will of the ruling class, then the second (now popular concept of natural human rights), then the third, or even others. all this work, in our opinion, is absolutely hopeless, because it puts only one facet of law at the forefront and does not take into account others sufficiently. we went the philosophical way and prepared a philosophical theory of the knowledge of law, which we called a comprehensive (from latin. comprehendo is all-encompassing). we are glad that this theory has aroused great interest among both philosophers and lawyers. many people supported us [1]. nowadays, many concepts of law are known, formulated from strictly legal, and by no means philosophical positions. a surgical operation can be viewed solely from the point of view of medicine as a set of actions to remove something, but it is also possible from a philosophical point of view about whether surgical intervention is good in principle, the criteria for the admissibility of such intervention, the reality of maintaining the quality of life after surgery, risks, etc. the experience of medical sciences convincingly shows that the second way is more productive. it allowed us to take a full look at the problem, which made it possible to develop both therapy and prevention, both rehabilitative medicine and hospices, etc. it's the same with law. from a legal point of view, law has patterns studied by the theory of state and law. from a philosophical point of view, the question is broader: these are the value of law, and the knowability of its norms, and the correctness of the methods chosen for cognition, and the humanity of law, and the question of the original justice or injustice of restricting the rights of other (same) people, and the permissibility of violence in law, the limits of violence, and the reality or impossibility of obtaining proper legal regulation, etc. law is both protection from violence, and violence under coercion to comply with norms, and a regulator of violence. moreover, in each society, taking into account its mentality, traditions, culture and other social factors, the parameters of regulating violence are different. further: – law is both the realization of human needs, and their limitation, and the regulator of needs, while, so to speak, law makes human life humane; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 45 | p a g e – law is both specific laws issued by the state, and being independent of specific laws and even encouraging the issuance of these laws; – law is both a reasonable regulator of vital activity, and nonsense, absurdity, recklessness (for example, senseless and comical laws in case law), law demonstrates both the intellectuality and recklessness of humanity [2]; – law strives for justice, but at the same time allows injustice; – the right is aimed at establishing objective truth and at the same time allows it not to be established; – law is dynamic and at the same time contradictory in its dynamics, so, depending on external social factors, the same act can be considered a crime, or it can be an effective conduct of business (for example, speculation); – the law is simple and understandable from the point of view of eternal values (do not kill, do not steal), but at the same time it is difficult from the point of view of the qualification of these acts; – in some cases, law forms politics and at the same time is a tool of politics, while it cannot solve all the problems of humanity, although for some reason many see it that way; – law regulates the economy and at the same time depends on economic processes. such reflections can be continued and continued. ultimately, it seems that law is a complex social phenomenon, multidimensional and contradictory, which must be considered without idealization and without the domination of any particular concept. this conclusion underlies the formation and formulation of our comprehensive theory of law [3]. sometimes the question is asked: is the comprehensive theory an integral theory of law? the answer is: it is not. we have repeatedly written about the integral theory of law and its criticism [4]. as you know, the term "integral jurisprudence" came to us from the usa. the founders of the integral theory of law are well-known american scientists harold berman, jerome hall and ronald dworkin. thus, g. berman believed that integral jurisprudence should unite three classical schools: legal positivism, the theory of natural law and the historical school. integral theory "is based on the belief that each of these three competing schools has identified one of the important dimensions of law, excluding the others, and that shifting several dimensions into one focus is, firstly, possible and, secondly, important"[5]. russian legal scholars have actively joined the discussion on the problem of integral jurisprudence. interesting original works on this topic have appeared in russian legal science [6]. let us draw attention to the differences between the integral and comprehensive theories of law. firstly, approaches to law are not at all limited to legal positivism, the theory of natural law and the historical school. this means that the design in this form is doomed to failure: combining only these theories will be completely incomplete. secondly, although g. berman called his integral theory philosophy, it was legal theories that he tried to combine. it is not surprising that lawyers within the framework of the general theory of law began to develop an integral theory of law, both in uzbekistan and abroad. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 46 | p a g e this turned integral theory into a legal theory, and by no means a philosophical theory. in other words, the integral theory of law has involuntarily become legal and limited by the framework of the general theory of law. philosophy, on the other hand, does not tolerate restrictions in views and concepts. the comprehensive theory of law is primarily a philosophical theory that takes into account the views on law of both lawyers and philosophers. thirdly, we fundamentally disagree with the proposal to combine the "best" of these theories into an integral theory. in our opinion, it is impossible to say exactly what is "the best" in a particular theory of law, and what is "the worst" accordingly. the main thing, as we have already said, is that by discarding the "worst", we thereby ignore and do not take into account all facets and manifestations of law. at the end of the article, we would like to thank everyone who is interested in the comprehensive theory of law, begins to comprehend and develop it. we will be grateful for feedback, critical comments and suggestions. references: 1. kerimov d.a. in the development of the discussion on philosophy and law. review of the monograph by s.i. zakhartsev and v.p. salnikov "philosophy. the philosophy of law. legal science". m.: yurlitinform, 2015. 264 p. // the legal field of modern economics. 2015. no. 1. pp. 78-85; kolesnikov a.s., maslennikov d.v., guk a.i. reflections on the philosophical and legal works of s.i. zakhartsev and the originality of his philosophy // legal science: history and modernity. 2015. no. 12. pp. 177-184; pokrovsky i.f., guk a.i. when philosophy and law are together again. review of the monograph by s.i. zakhartseva "some problems of theory and philosophy of law" / edited by v.p. salnikov. m.: norm, 2014. 208 p. // world of politics and sociology. 2015. no. 2. pp. 184-190; pokrovsky i.f., ismagilov r.f., guk a.i. indeed, philosophy and law are together again in the study of modern scientific thinkers. some ideas about the review by d.a. kerimov and the monograph by s.i. zakhartsev and v.p. salnikov "philosophy. the philosophy of law. legal science". m.: yurlitinform, 2015. 264 p. // legal science: history and modernity. 2015. no. 9. pp. 196-200; khabibulin a.g., mursalimov k.r. review of the book by s.i. zakhartsev "some problems of theory and philosophy of law" / edited by v.p. salnikov. m.: norm, 2014. 208 p. // the world of politics and sociology. 2015. no. 9. pp. 203-209. 2. zakhartsev s.i., salnikov v.p. law: reasonableness and meaninglessness // legal science: history and modernity. 2015. no. 9. pp. 17-22. 3. zakhartsev s.i. some problems of theory and philosophy of law / edited by v.p. salnikov. m., 2014; zakhartsev s.i., salnikov v.p. how to know the law? we propose a comprehensive approach // the legal field of modern economics. 2015. no. 9. pp. 17-30; they are the same. comprehensive theory of knowledge of law // legal science: history and modernity. 2015. no. 8. pp. 11-26; they are the same. philosophy. the philosophy of law. legal science; they are the same. what is law? questions of ontology and epistemology // the rule of law: theory and practice. 2015. no. 2 (40). pp. 14-22. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 47 | p a g e 4. zakhartsev s.i. integral jurisprudence: some issues of discussion // legal science: history and modernity. 2012. no. 8. pp. 158-162. 5. berman g. faith and law: reconciliation of law and religion. m., 1999. p. 340. 6. grafsky v.g. interesting (general, synthesized) jurisprudence // our difficult path to law: materials of philosophical and legal readings in memory of academician v.s. nersesyants / comp. v.g. grafsky. m., 2006; kartashov v.n. on the diversity of approaches to law and its integrative definition // proceedings of the moscow state law university: collection of articles 2003. no. 10. pp. 77-84; kozlikhin i.yu. integral jurisprudence: debatable issues // philosophy of law in russia: history and modernity: materials of the third philosophical and legal readings in memory of academician v.s. nersesyants / ed. v.g. grafsky. m., 2009; kozlikhin i.yu. general theory, integral jurisprudence or encyclopedia of law? // encyclopedia of jurisprudence or integral jurisprudence? problems of study and teaching: materials of the seventh philosophical and legal readings in memory of academician v.s. nersesyants / ed. v.g. grafsky. m., 2013; lazarev v.v. integral aspects of teaching jurisprudence at the highest level of legal education // ibid.; polyakov a.v. in search of an integral type of legal understanding. round table: problems of modern legal understanding // the history of state and law. 2003. no. 6. pp. 2-16; romashov r.a. integral jurisprudence and the encyclopedia of law: historical and methodological analysis // izvestia of higher educational institutions. law studies. 2013. no. 3. pp. 105-120; philosophy of law in russia: history and modernity: materials of the third philosophical and legal readings in memory of academician v.s. nersesyants / ed. v.g. grafsky. m., 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 323 | p a g e comparing quantitative and qualitative research approaches: advantages and disadvantages allaberdieva gulshoda bakhtiyarovna fergana polytechnic institute department of teaching languages, teacher e-mail: g.allaberdieva@ferpi.uz abstract: methods are a crucial aspect of any research study or project. they outline the procedures and techniques used to collect and analyze data, as well as the overall approach taken to answer research questions or achieve project objectives. the methods section provides a detailed description of the study design, sample selection, data collection instruments, data analysis techniques, and any ethical considerations. keywords: research methods, data collection, data analysis, study design, sample selection, quantitative methods, qualitative methods, mixed methods research, surveys, experiments, statistical analyses, interviews, observations, document analysis, triangulation, research question. introduction methods are essential components in various fields, including science, research, and technology. they provide systematic approaches to solving problems, conducting experiments, and analyzing data. the use of methods ensures consistency, accuracy, and reliability in the results obtained. in scientific research, methods play a crucial role in designing experiments, collecting data, and drawing conclusions. researchers carefully select appropriate methods based on the research question and objectives to ensure the validity of their findings. different disciplines have their own set of methods tailored to their specific needs and requirements. in technology, methods are used to develop new products, improve existing processes, and optimize performance. engineers and developers rely on methods such as design thinking, agile methodology, and six sigma to streamline their work and achieve desired outcomes efficiently. methods provide a structured framework for problem-solving and decision-making. by following established procedures and techniques, individuals and organizations can achieve their goals effectively and make informed decisions based on reliable data and evidence. quantitative and qualitative research approaches are two distinct methodologies used in research studies. each approach has its own set of advantages and disadvantages, which researchers must consider when selecting the most appropriate method for their study. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 324 | p a g e article aims to compare the advantages and disadvantages of quantitative and qualitative research approaches. quantitative research is characterized by its emphasis on numerical data and statistical analysis. it involves collecting data through structured surveys, experiments, or observations and analyzing it using statistical techniques. one major advantage of quantitative research is its ability to produce objective and generalizable results. the use of large sample sizes allows for statistical inference and generalization to a larger population. additionally, quantitative research enables the testing of hypotheses and the establishment of cause-and-effect relationships. these features make quantitative research particularly useful in fields such as medicine, psychology, and economics. there are various types of methods that can be employed depending on the nature of the research or project. quantitative methods involve the collection and analysis of numerical data, often through surveys, experiments, or statistical analyses. these methods aim to provide objective and measurable results.on the other hand, qualitative methods involve the collection and analysis of non-numerical data, such as interviews, observations, or document analysis. these methods focus on understanding subjective experiences, social interactions, and the context in which phenomena occur.mixed methods research combines both quantitative and qualitative approaches to gain a comprehensive understanding of a research problem. this approach allows researchers to explore different facets of a topic and triangulate findings for a more robust analysis.in addition to these broad categories, there are also specific methods within each approach. for example, within quantitative research, methods such as surveys, experiments, and statistical analyses are commonly used. similarly, qualitative research methods include techniques like interviews, focus groups, and content analysis. when selecting a method, researchers consider various factors such as the research question, available resources, sample size, and feasibility. they also need to ensure that ethical considerations are addressed, such as obtaining informed consent from participants and protecting their privacy. methods play a crucial role in research and project planning. they provide a systematic framework for data collection and analysis, ensuring that results are reliable and valid. by carefully selecting and implementing appropriate methods, researchers can effectively address their research questions or project objectives and contribute to the advancement of knowledge in their respective fields. the main body of a research paper typically includes a section dedicated to the methods used in the study. this section provides a detailed explanation of how the research was conducted, including the research design, data collection methods, and data analysis techniques. the methods section is crucial as it allows other researchers to understand and potentially replicate the study, ensuring the transparency and reliability of the research.in the methods section, researchers should describe the specific research methods employed, such as quantitative, qualitative, or mixed methods. they should also outline the study design, including details about the sample selection, participant recruitment, and any interventions or treatments administered. additionally, the data collection methods, such as surveys, experiments, interviews, observations, or document analysis, should be thoroughly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 325 | p a g e explained. researchers should also detail the procedures for data analysis, including any statistical analyses or qualitative coding techniques used. furthermore, ethical considerations and measures taken to ensure the protection of participants' rights and privacy should be addressed in the methods section. this may include obtaining informed consent from participants and maintaining confidentiality of their information. the methods section serves as a roadmap for how the research was conducted and is essential for establishing the credibility and validity of the study's findings. i apologize for the confusion. the section you are referring to is typically called the "results" or "findings" section, not "conclusions." this section is where researchers present and interpret the data collected during the study. it is important to note that the conclusions drawn from the data should be supported by evidence and align with the research objectives and hypotheses stated in the introduction.in the results section, researchers should present the findings in a clear and organized manner. this may involve using tables, charts, graphs, or other visual aids to present quantitative data. for qualitative data, researchers should provide detailed descriptions or quotes to support their findings. it is important to include all relevant data, even if it does not support the original hypotheses.after presenting the results, researchers should interpret and discuss their findings in relation to the research objectives. this involves explaining the meaning and implications of the results, as well as discussing any limitations or weaknesses of the study. researchers may also compare their findings to previous research or theories in the field. finally, researchers should conclude the paper by summarizing the main findings and discussing their broader implications. this may involve suggesting areas for further research or practical applications of the study's findings. in summary, the results section presents and interprets the data collected during the study, while the conclusions section summarizes the main findings and discusses their implications. references 1. creswell, j. w. (2014). research design: qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods approaches. sage publications. 2. denzin, n. k., & lincoln, y. s. (2011). the sage handbook of qualitative research. sage publications. 3. johnson, b., & christensen, l. (2019). educational research: quantitative, qualitative, and mixed approaches. sage publications. 4. morgan, d. l. (2016). integrating qualitative and quantitative methods: a pragmatic approach. sage publications. 5. neuman, w. l. (2013). social research methods: qualitative and quantitative approaches. pearson. 6. tashakkori, a., & teddlie, c. (eds.). (2010). handbook of mixed methods in social and behavioral research. sage publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 326 | p a g e 7. teddlie, c., & tashakkori, a. (2009). foundations of mixed methods research: integrating quantitative and qualitative approaches in the social and behavioral sciences. sage publications. 8. yin, r. k. (2017). case study research and applications: design and methods. sage publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 184 | p a g e about the history of arabic language and culture sanjar dosmatov. lecturer at the department of arabic language and literature al-azhar at the international islamic academy of uzbekistan abstract due to their religious beliefs, arabs had to take strict measures to ensure the writing, preservation, interpretation, and study of the text of the qur'an, as well as the correct pronunciation and interpretation of the holy book of muslims, in order to prevent its meaning from being corrupted. this task could only be accomplished successfully if there was a strict system of rules for the literary arabic language. introduction in the development of the arabic language, the classical arabic language not only served as the upper layer of the culture but also gave it its own characteristics, became its main organizer, and at the same time, determined the historical boundaries and ensured its integrity. with the help of this language, people understand each other, act together, think, and express collective experience. studying the following three states of language in the development of culture is one of the main tasks: internal system of language. it studies the state, style, writing, and grammatical state of the language during a certain period. the state of historical change, or the external system of the language, is that, in the process of changing historical periods over time, the system of the language changes, adapting to this period. a history of impersonal linguistics. foreign words enter the language of a certain nation and become its own. at the beginning of the 7th century, the arab invasion had a negative effect on the previous linguistic stagnation of the language communities, depriving the bureaucracy and worshipers of the social strata that maintained the traditions of priority. priority was given to those who used the arabic language. it is this winning language that has increased people's enthusiasm for the arabic language. with the transition to islam, obligations were imposed, at least to pronounce prayers in arabic. the subsequent fate and internal history of those who converted to islam, including their language, became components of muslim communities. the arabic language spread throughout the caliphate, displacing many of the living colloquial languages. as a result, linguistics has changed significantly in the middle east, north africa, parts of southern europe, iran, the caucasus, and central asia. the arabs conquered the northern part of africa, iran, central asia, the caucasus, and the iberian peninsula in the west. they established a caliphate from the borders of china to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 185 | p a g e spain. at the time when islam was formed as a religion, the arabs were a semi-bedouin people. naturally, they immediately absorbed the culture of the conquered peoples. the culture called "arab culture" was a culture adapted to islam based on the culture of the peoples who formed the caliphate. arab culture has historically had two periods. they differ from each other to such an extent that sometimes they have to be understood as two different "arab cultures." one of them is the culture of the communities in the closed arabian peninsula, who share the same history and culture and are homogeneous in terms of origin and language. the latter is a culture that gained world importance in some regions of western asia, north africa, and southern europe in the first decade of the 7th century, which was called "arab." the arabic language has been the main means of movement and expression in the society that created this culture. most importantly, the exchange of ideas between the ancient arab culture and the medieval arab culture was established through the arabic language. many literary, scientific, and political works were written in arabic. in this regard, we recall the following opinion of the great scientist abu rayhan al-beruni: "the arabic language became the basis for the writing of scientific works all over the world. this language has given a pleasant feeling to every tongue and adorns it. although every nation considers its mother tongue beautiful, the beauty of the arabic language began to flow in the veins of a person." modern linguist a.d. schweitzer says: "language as a component is part of culture." language character must be defined within any culture. it is a tool of culture, and it belongs to various aspects of culture, but at the same time, it may not be part of it. the development of the culture of the peoples of islamic countries is related to economic, political, and social reasons on the one hand, and the second, direct cause is the teaching of islam itself. in this teaching, religious beliefs, knowledge, and science are so closely connected that such a situation can never be found in any religious teaching. f. rausenthal, an american arab scholar and islamic scholar, says in the pamphlet "celebration of knowledge" that "science is one of the dominant concepts in islam; this situation distinguishes islamic civilization from others both in terms of form and content. in fact, science will clarify different areas of muslim civilization. the language situation that arose during more than two centuries, that is, during the period of central power, has become stagnant in some countries. he arrived with changes that have not gained much importance until our days. during the early islamic period, a single spoken arabic language emerged in the arabian peninsula and beyond during the arab conquests. the period of abdul malik (685-705), one of the caliphs of the ummavis (661–749), is of great importance in the establishment of the arabic language in the caliphate. during his reign, he maintained documents on state affairs in arabic. it is forbidden to write in other languages. second, a currency unit was established and engaged in minting. these currency units were left over from byzantium and sosand iran. images from arabic legends are minted on the new type of coin. these two main functions of the arabic language certainly gave it a great chance to become the state language. at the same time, caliph abdul malik took a big step towards the development of the arabic language and writing. when the abbasids came to power (749–1258), several changes took place in cultural life. the peak of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 186 | p a g e the development of arab islamic culture and science coincided with the abbasid period. during this period, the islamization of various aspects of social life will increase. the policy of conquest will continue. the role of ancient greece in science will increase even more than before. the birthplace of arabic grammar was the cities of basra and khufu, considered the main centers of arab life and social thought outside the arabian peninsula. well-known philological schools appeared in these cities: basra and kufa (vii-x centuries), baghdad (xxiii centuries), and later they were joined by andalusia (spain xi-xiii centuries) and egypt-syria (xiii-xix centuries). one of the famous arabic philologists, basri al-khalil ibn ahmad al-farohidi (about 718– 791), made a great contribution to the formation of problems and methods in traditional arabic linguistics. he is the founder of the theory of aruz, in which the doctrine of the metric system of versification, from this point of view, considers the rhythmic and morphological structure of the arabic word, where the letter serves as the smallest unit of analysis. this minimal unit of speech is understood by arabic grammarians as an indivisible binary set of two elements—a consonant and a vowel sound—between which arab scientists have not drawn any boundaries from a physiological point of view. in particular, al-khalil does not distinguish consonants from vowels in his works. in traditional arabic grammar, a consonant is treated as an entity, and a vowel is treated as an element that does not have an accidental or autonomous existence and occupies a dependent position. the most famous linguist who described the entire system of arabic grammar in complete form is the follower of al-khalil-basra linguist sibawayhi, who lived in the second half of the 8th century. sibawayhi's real name is abu bishr amr ibn usman ibn qambar. it was he who summarized all the earlier grammatical developments of the basra school in his al-kitab (the book). this work was considered so magnificent and complete by both his contemporaries and later generations of arab scholars that it overshadowed the work of all his predecessors and gained immense prestige. even in the fierce competition between the grammar schools of basra and kufa, the work of sibawayhi, a representative of the basra school, was held in high esteem among the kufis. despite the great contribution made by representatives of the philological school of kufa to the formation of arabic linguistic traditions, the work of these scholars is less known compared to the work of their persian rivals. by the end of the 8th century, al-kisa'i was a philologist who largely defined the research principles of the kufa school. from his works, "treatise on grammatical errors in the speech of ordinary people" has come down to us. by the beginning of the 10th century, the main rules of the grammatical theory of the literary arabic language were finally systematized, and the conceptual apparatus and terminology of grammatical analysis were established. by this time, the main aspects of grammatical analysis were clearly distinguished in the tradition of arabic linguistics. the works of the scholars of the baghdad school were aimed at carrying out lexicographic work and collecting and classifying the vocabulary and phraseological wealth of the arabic language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 187 | p a g e by the 11th and 13th centuries, the andalusian school of philology was active, and one of its brightest representatives was muhammad ibn malik (1206–1274), who was born in spain. the greatest fame was brought to him by the poetic grammar treatise "alfiya" ("thousand"). this didactic poem of 1000 poems on grammar was distinguished by the ease and simplicity of the presentation and the precise arrangement of the arabic grammar material. hellenistic cultural centers in egypt, such as alexandria, edessa, nisibin, antioch, jundishapur, and bactria, were dependent on the caliphate and played a positive role in the formation of muslim culture. during this period, the problem of translating works in greek, syriac, sanskrit, and persian languages into arabic was put forward. the work of translation, which began in the 8th century, developed further. among the translators, hunayn ibn ishaq (810–873), ishaq ibn hunayn, khubaysh sabit ibn kurra (886–901), yahya ibn adi, ibn muqaffa, and ibn manka stand out. scientific terms, which are now much richer in arabic, have been somewhat elaborated and have gained their previous status even more. it is known that in the vii–viii centuries, the arabic language and the arabic script were widespread in movarounnahr and khorasan. in this regard, special schools for teaching arabic language and arabic writing were opened in these countries. academician i. yu. krachkovskii says: "in the first half of the 8th century, the arabic language was used as the language of government in khorasan and movarounnahr, and it was used even by the rural population. for example, the mathematician musa al-khorazmi (780–847) from khorezm, the astronomer ahmed al-farghani from ferghana (9th century), the philosopher scientist al-farobi from central asia (10th century), the linguist scientist mahmud koshgari (11th century), and the great scientists al-beruni (973–1048) and ibn sina (980–1037) wrote their works in arabic. just as latin was considered an international language in europe in the middle ages, so was arabic in north africa, the near east, and the middle east. we can learn about the classical arabic language not only from ancient writings and works but also from the writings of philologists. by the end of the second century of the new muslim era, a great work on arabic grammar had been completed, and it was recognized and reached our days. in these centuries, the grammar of the arabic language was completely regulated and written in a clear scientific form. to assess arabic linguistics in terms of its place in the history of linguistic research, it is sufficient to list the most important research ideas and problems raised and successfully solved by arabic linguists. these include: modeling the word-formation structure of the word; analyzing the lexical meaning of the word; the difference in the linguistic analysis of concepts such as form and content; a clear distinction between semantic and true linguistic (functional) meaning; learning words and adequate tools in terms of speech situation and meaning expression; and analyzing the formal and real aspects of the sentence in synthesis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 188 | p a g e references: 1. akinina o.g. arabic language (spravochnoe posobie). m.: vostok-zapad, 2004. 2. belyaev e.a., araby, islam, and the arab caliphate v. rannee srednevekove, m., 1965. 3.gabuchan g.m. arabskaya yazykovedcheskaya traditsiya // lingvisticheskiy entsiklopedicheskiy slovar. m.: sov. encyclopedia, 1990. 4. gabuchan g.m. question about the structure of arabic words (v svyazi s problemoy "vnutrenney flexii") // semitskie yazyki. vyp.2. ch.1. m., 1965. 5. zvegintsev v.a. history of arabic m., 1958. 6. krachkovsky, i. yu. sat. beruni, m., l., 1950. 7. lebedev v.v. vremya, prostranstvo, sibavaikhi, islam // polveka v arabistike. m.: vostochnaya kniga, 2013. 8. rausenthal f. torzhestvo znaniya, m., 1978. 9.contemporary linguistics. theory, problems, and methods, m., 1976. sulaymanova, f., east and west, t., 1997. 10. frolov d.v. theory of prepositions in traditional arabic grammar // autoref. diss. nor soiskanie step. sugar elephant. science m., 1980. 11. frolov, d.v. conceptual definition of traditional arabic grammar // arabic philology. m.: yazyki slavyanskoy kultury, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 62 | p a g e comparative analysis of digital economy development in developing and developed countries makhmudova, guljakhon n. dsc. professor of department of economic theory of national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek. e-mail: guljaxon0038@gmail.com karimov, diyor m. can.econ.sci. associate professor, department of economic theory, national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek e-mail: karimov.diyor65@gmail.com kholmatov, sirojiddin i. 4th year student at the national university of the republic of uzbekistan, faculty of economics, majoring in economics (by industry and area) e-mail: sirojiddinxolmatov@mail.ru annotation the digital revolution has significantly changed the global economic landscape, ushering in the era of the digital economy. the purpose of this article is to provide a comprehensive analysis of the development of the digital economy in both developing and developed countries, considering key trends, challenges and opportunities. in this article, countries such as singapore and thailand are taken as examples. we analyzed how different the methods of developing the digital economy are as representatives of countries with developed and developing economies. keywords: digital economy, e-commerce, blockchain, information and communication technologies (ict), smart nation, investment. introduction the rapid development of digital technologies in recent decades has revolutionized the global economic paradigm, giving rise to what is now commonly referred to as the digital economy. this transformation has transcended geographical boundaries, with a unique impact on both developing and developed countries. the digital economy encompasses a wide range of activities, from e-commerce and digital communications to cutting-edge technologies such as artificial intelligence and blockchain. as we delve deeper into the complex structure of the digital economy, it becomes imperative to distinguish between the paths taken by countries at different stages of economic development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 63 | p a g e the purpose of this scientific article is to provide an overview of the trends, challenges and opportunities that have shaped the digital economy in both developing and developed countries. through comparative research, we aim to identify patterns and lessons that can inform policy makers, business leaders, and researchers about effective strategies to promote sustainable digital growth. the digital economy is not just a technological phenomenon; it is a multi-faceted force that affects social structures, economic policies, and global competitiveness. as we embark on this research, we recognize the dynamic nature of the digital landscape and the need for adaptive approaches to address ever-evolving challenges and innovations. this paper therefore serves as a roadmap for understanding the complex dynamics of the digital economy in the context of various global economies, with the hope of making a valuable contribution to the ongoing discourse on digital transformation and its implications for future economic development. methods and materials in the scientific article "comparative analysis of the development of the digital economy in developing and developed countries", a comparative method was used, that is, the digital economy of developed and developing countries was studied separately and its features were highlighted. to form the information base of the study, a thorough analysis of scientific articles and collections was carried out, such as "using the digital economy for developing countries" c dahlman, s mealy, m wermelinger[1], "features of building a digital economy in developed and developing countries" benciici, s., kitsay, y.. a.karbekova, karbekova, a.. b., giyazov a.[2], "digital society as a basic institute of the digital economy of the 21st century" osipov, v.. s., tutaeva, d.. r., diakonova, o.. s., krupnov, y.. a., & khrunova, a.. l.[3], dedicated to the study of the development of the digital economy in developed countries and developing countries. this stage of research allowed us to cover the subject of study with maximum depth and relevance, relying on authoritative scientific research and opinions of experts in the field of digital technologies. additionally, countries such as singapore and thailand were taken for analysis as examples of advanced and emerging economies, and the data provided by the ministry of digital technologies of these countries were carefully studied. this stage of research has become an integral part of ensuring the accuracy and reliability of the information obtained. the results of this analysis have become an important tool for forming an objective picture of the current situation of the digital economy in countries. results and discussions the digital economy is a complex ecosystem consisting of several interrelated components, each of which plays a key role in shaping the landscape of economic activity. understanding these key components is essential for analyzing the mechanisms that drive digital growth in both developing and developed countries. one of these key components is considered to be e-commerce, which is the cornerstone of the digital economy, facilitating online transactions american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 64 | p a g e and changing traditional retail structures. developing countries often see an increase in the number of small and medium-sized enterprises (smes) using e-commerce platforms to access global markets, while developed countries see a continuous evolution of online retail giants[2]. the second component is digital infrastructure. infrastructure is considered the basis for successful development of any branch of the economy, and just as the basis of the digital economy is a reliable digital infrastructure, including high-speed internet, data centers and communication networks. developing countries face challenges in building and expanding this infrastructure, while developed countries benefit from mature and extensive networks that form the basis for cutting-edge digital services. the next component is data analytics. the emergence of big data and analytics capabilities in the digital economy has brought significant changes to decision-making processes. this revolution affects not only developed countries that have already implemented sophisticated data analysis systems, but also developing countries that may be striving to build the necessary analytical capabilities. the difference in data usage approaches between these two groups of countries is an important aspect of modern economic development. in developing countries, where infrastructure and resources may be limited, efforts are focused on building and expanding analytical capabilities. this may include deploying data collection and processing systems, training analytics professionals, and developing appropriate legislative and institutional frameworks. creating an analytical ecosystem allows developing countries to make better use of available resources, make better informed decisions, and improve their competitiveness. on the other hand, developed countries, which already have advanced analytical capabilities, use data not only to optimize current processes, but also to stimulate innovation. sophisticated analytical tools allow you to predict trends, identify potential opportunities for new products and services, and adapt more effectively to changes in the market environment. developed countries integrate data analytics into a wide range of areas such as health, finance, education and science, which contributes to sustainable and innovative economic growth. the fourth component is new technologies. cutting-edge technologies such as artificial intelligence (ai) and blockchainare catalysts for digital transformation. developing countries often face a dual challenge: to implement these technologies while taking into account ethical and regulatory aspects, while developed countries invest in research and development to maintain technological leadership[3]. digital literacy and education also play a crucial role in shaping a workforce prepared for the demands of the digital economy. developing countries are focused on closing digital skills gaps and improving educational infrastructure, while developed countries are constantly adapting their education systems to keep up with technological advances. a thriving digital economy encourages entrepreneurship and innovation. developing countries can witness the emergence of startupsthat solve local problems, while developed countries create an environment that supports research and development, stimulating continuous innovation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 65 | p a g e understanding the interaction of these components provides the basis for analyzing the differences and convergence in the digital economy of different countries. next, we look at how these components interact in the context of both developing and developed countries, shedding light on the factors that influence their trajectories in the global digital landscape. digital economy in developing countries developing countries are experiencing dynamic changes in their digital economy, characterized by a combination of challenges and promising trends. understanding the changing situation in these countries provides valuable insights into the factors driving their digital trajectories. digital inclusion remains a major trend in developing countries, with efforts focused on providing access to digital technologies to a wider segment of the population. initiatives ranging from mobile phone projects to affordable internet access play a key role in bridging the digital divide and expanding economic opportunities. many developing countries face the challenge of creating and developing digital infrastructure. investments in high-speed internet, telecommunications networks, and data centers are essential to provide a solid foundation for digital services. infrastructure trends often reflect the level of commitment to driving digital growth. parallel to the development of infrastructure, there is also widespread adoption of mobile technologies, which is a noticeable trend in developing countries due to factors such as affordability and accessibility. mobile devices serve as the main gateway to the digital world, facilitating not only communication, but also access to financial services, education, and e-commerce. in turn, it is worth noting that e-commerce is a growing trend in developing countries, offering smes new opportunities to access markets. online platforms provide an opportunity for local businesses to reach consumers around the world, stimulating economic growth and creating employment opportunities[1]. governments in developing countries are increasingly recognizing the key role of the digital economy in promoting social and economic development. national strategies often include policies and initiatives aimed at improving digital literacy, supporting entrepreneurship, and creating an enabling environment for technological innovation. and as digital activities expand, cybersecurity concerns are also growing. developing countries face increased risks associated with cyberthreats, which requires a concerted effort to build robust cybersecurity systems and regulatory mechanisms to protect digital assets and user data. in some developing countries, there is a tendency to jump in traditional technologies, skip certain stages of development and directly implement more advanced digital solutions. this jump is often driven by the need to urgently address pressing issues and take advantage of economic opportunities. understanding these trends provides a detailed view of the digital transformation process in developing countries[2]. digital economy in developed countries developed countries demonstrate a mature and sophisticated digital economy, shaped by years of investment, developed infrastructure, and a culture of innovation. studying trends american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 66 | p a g e in these countries provides insight into the challenges and successes associated with established digital ecosystems. developed countries can boast a well-developed digital infrastructure, characterized by high-speed internet, extensive broadband networks and advanced communication systems. this mature foundation serves as a catalyst for the smooth functioning of digital services and new technologies. the digital economy of developed countries has gone beyond basic ecommerce and includes a wide range of digital services. sectors such as finance, health, and education have undergone significant digital transformation, which has increased efficiency and accessibility. technological innovation centers and research clusters are widely distributed in developed countries, which facilitates collaboration between academia, industry, and government. these centers serve as incubators for cutting-edge technologies, startups, and research initiatives, providing a continuous cycle of innovation[2]. today, developed countries are at the forefront of integrating artificial intelligence and automation into various industries. from manufacturing to finance, the use of ai increases productivity, efficiency, and competitiveness, with a particular focus on maintaining a balance between technological progress and ethical considerations. it is worth noting that traditional industries in developed countries have adopted digitalization as a means of maintaining competitiveness. integrating digital technologies into manufacturing, agriculture, and logistics optimizes processes, reduces costs, and increases overall efficiency. as far as the education system is concerned, developed countries prioritize digital literacy, ensuring that the workforce is equipped with the skills needed for the digital economy. special attention is paid to continuous learning and adaptability, which reflects the dynamic nature of technology. developed countries also often have well-defined regulatory frameworks and standards governing the digital economy. these regulations balance the need for innovation with the need for consumer protection, privacy, and cybersecurity. leadership in the global digital landscape is typical for developed countries. tech giants headquartered in these countries influence global trends, and their innovations often set benchmarks for the rest of the world. while these countries serve as a benchmark for digital success, it is important to consider the unique challenges and contexts that may differ in developing countries. next, we look at the challenges and opportunities that arise from the digital landscapes of both developing and developed countries. the digital economy in both developing and developed countries presents a range of challenges and opportunities that determine the trajectory of technological progress and economic growth. studying these factors provides a comprehensive understanding of the dynamics of the digital landscape. digital inequality is considered to be one of the main problems resulting from the development of the digital economy. developing countries often face digital inequality, where access to technology, internet connectivity, and digital education is unevenly distributed. this gap exacerbates existing socio-economic differences, limiting the inclusive potential of the digital economy[6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 67 | p a g e угрозы cybersecurity threats. the ubiquity of digital transactions and data in the digital economy exposes countries to increased cybersecurity risks. both developing and developed countries face the challenge of protecting critical infrastructure, sensitive information, and privacy from evolving cyberthreats. gaps in digital skills. the rapid pace of technological change leads to skills shortages in both developing and developed countries. bridging these gaps is essential to maximize the benefits of the digital economy and ensure that the workforce is equipped with the skills required by new technologies. based on the principle that every change has both negative and positive aspects, i would like to note the opportunities of the digital economy as well: inclusive economic growth. the digital economy opens up opportunities for inclusive economic growth by providing access to markets, financial services, and educational resources. developing countries, in particular, can use digital technologies to uplift marginalized communities and foster entrepreneurship [7]. innovation and entrepreneurship: both developing and developed countries can use the digital economy to drive innovation and entrepreneurship. digital platforms and ecosystems create fertile ground for startups and smes to thrive, contributing to economic dynamism. global connectivity: digital technologies provide global connectivity, facilitating international trade, collaboration, and knowledge sharing. countries, regardless of their stage of economic development, can benefit from participating in the global digital economy by expanding their reach and influence. improve efficiency and productivity: the introduction of digital technologies, such as automation and data analysis, can lead to significant improvements in efficiency and productivity across industries. this is a common opportunity for both developing and developed countries to streamline processes and increase production volumes[5]. as an example of our research, we cite the following countries: thailand as an emerging economy and singapore as an advanced economy. figure 1 level of development of the selected components of the digital economy in the country: singapore and thailand (made by the authors) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 68 | p a g e thailand, as it seeks to actively develop the digital economy, is among the countries that are making increased efforts to integrate modern technologies and digital innovations into their economic and social order. although thailand is a developing country, its strategy is aimed at enriching traditional industries with digital solutions and stimulating new areas of development. figure 2 thailand 4.0 strategy [12] thailand has all the above-mentioned problems related to developing countries, and to address these problems, a thailand 4.0 strategy has been developed. the thai government has allocated a budget under the thailand 4.0 strategy to create a national broadband network covering every village. this broadband network, within the framework of ecommerce, will support modern economic growth and reduce the digital divide. thailand also plans to develop new digital applications such as e-government, e-payments, and emarketplace to support and encourage onlineactivities. government support and increased use of smartphones will contribute to the spread of digital wallets. the digital economy in thailand has an impact on the country's gdp, efficiency, innovation and inclusiveness. the digital economy is expected to account for 30% of thailand's gdp by 2030, generating an annual economic revenue of us $ 65 billion. the government aims to support this growth through various policies, such as tax breaks, subsidies, and improved regulatory frameworks. the digital economy promotion agency (depa) plays an important role in this process by providing information on policies and initiatives, and digital park american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 69 | p a g e thai serves as a hub for technology and innovation, attracting startups and technology companies. in addition, the government is actively investing in skills development programs for citizens, providing access to educational resources and encouraging businesses to invest in training their employees. these steps demonstrate the desire of the thai government to develop the digital economy, promote business growth and improve the quality of life of its citizens[4]. in the field of data protection, thailand has relevant laws designed to protect residents ' personal data, which is emphasized by the personal data protection act of thailand. policies and initiatives such as the national digital economy policy, the digital park of thailand, the promotion and development of e-commerce, skills development, cybersecurity and regulation of the digital economy demonstrate the thai government's commitment to developing the digital economy and using technology to boost economic growth and improve the quality of life of citizens. singapore is an example of a country with a highly developed digital economy, where the active use of modern technologies and digital innovations plays a key role in stimulating economic growth and ensuring competitiveness. as a global hub for finance and technology, singapore is successfully integrating digital solutions into various areas of its society. figure 3 singapore's digital connectivity plan [13] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 70 | p a g e in singapore, attention is focused around the digital economy, as the government actively supports and invests in it as a key driver of economic growth and employment. singapore is positioned as the digital hub of southeast asia, with many initiatives such as investing in digital infrastructure, supporting local tech startups, and encouraging the adoption of digital technologies by businesses and government agencies. singapore has also launched several key programs, including the smart nation initiative covering transport, health, and the public sector, the digital economy action framework to support the transformation of traditional industries to digital ones, and actively supporting digital transformation in finance, health, and tourism through initiatives such as the digital economy plan. financial sector technology and innovation (fsti) and tourism technology. at the same time, the government is investing in digital infrastructure, expanding highspeed communication networks and introducing 5g technologies[4]. a culture of innovation is promoted through initiatives such as the technical skills accelerator, infocomm media development infocommoffices (imda), and the sg talent program:d, aimed at developing skills to participate in the digital economy. data privacy and cybersecurity are becoming particularly important, reflected in laws such as the personal data protection act (pdpa) and the cybersecurity act, as well as initiatives including кибербезопасностиthe singapore cybersecurity agency (csa) industry partnership program. overall, the digital economy is seen as an important driver of singapore's economic growth and competitiveness. the government is actively working to create a favorable ecosystem for the growth of digital businesses and technologies, which is of great interest among enterprises, investors and the public in singapore. the digital economy has had a significant impact on singapore's economy and society, and has made significant contributions to key areas such as gross domestic product( gdp), efficiency, innovation, and inclusion. according to the infocomm media development infocommauthority (imda), the digital economy accounted for approximately 17% of singapore's gdp in 2022, and is projected to grow further in the coming years. in addition, the digital economy has become a key source of job creation in the country, especially in the technology and digital sectors. efficiency improvements were noted in various areas, such as retail, logistics and financial services, thanks to the introduction of e-commerce, which allowed businesses to expand their customer base and optimize operations. the use of digital tools and platforms has reduced costs and increased the speed and accuracy of transactions. the digital economy is an important driver for innovation, enabling the development of new technologies and services that transform traditional industries. the government is actively investing in research and development in the digital sector, focusing on artificial intelligence, cybersecurity and the internet of things. overall, both countries are actively developing their digital ecosystems in an effort to strengthen their economic position in the region. the ways and directions of developing the digital economy in these countries differ from each other, but government support, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 71 | p a g e investment in infrastructure and promotion of digital entrepreneurship have made the digital economy a key driver of growth and competitiveness of singapore and thailand can be considered a factor that unites them in the development of the digital economy. conclusion in conclusion, based on the above, it is important to note that the development of the digital economy in developed and developing countries differs from each other, but there are similar problems such as cyberthreats. developing countries are experiencing dynamic changes in the digital economy. the inclusion of digital technologies, especially mobile, plays a key role in bridging the digital divide. governments recognize the digital economy as a driver of development, but face increased cybersecurity risks. the trend to jump into cutting-edge digital solutions is driven by urgent challenges and economic opportunities. it provides a detailed look at the digital transformation process in developing countries. the analysis of developed countries reveals the maturity and complexity of their digital ecosystems formed by investment and infrastructure. technological innovations and clusters promote continuous innovation. developed countries are leading the way in integrating artificial intelligence, ensuring a balance between technological progress and ethical considerations. digitalization is seen as a means of maintaining competitiveness, leading to production optimization and strengthening education. a strong regulatory framework balances innovation with consumer protection and cybersecurity. the leadership of developed countries in the global digital landscape is emphasized by the influence of technology giants and the establishment of global standards. if we talk about thailand and singapore, it is important to note that these countries are considered the countries with the most developed digital economy in southeast asia. both countries see the future of the economy in close connection with technology and therefore actively continue to develop the digital economy, investing in infrastructure and innovative projects. thailand is currently in a catch-up position, compared to singapore. the proof is that singapore no longer wants to become a country with a developed digital economy, but wants to lead in this direction by influencing global standards. references 1.dahlman c., mealy s., wermelinger m. harnessing the digital economy for developing countries. – 2016. 2.benčič s. et al. specifics of building the digital economy in developed and developing countries //digital economy: complexity and variety vs. rationality 9. – springer international publishing, 2020. – с. 39-48. 3.osipov v. s. et al. digital society as the basic institution of the digital economy of the 21 st century //modern global economic system: evolutional development vs. revolutionary leap 11. – springer international publishing, 2021. – с. 1133-1141. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 72 | p a g e 4.putri s. o. et al. digital economy growth in singapore and thailand following the postcovid-19 pandemic //journal of eastern european and central asian research (jeecar). – 2023. – т. 10. – №. 4. – с. 557-568. 5. maimina e. v., puzynya t. a. features and trends of digital economy development //bulletin of the belgorod university of cooperation, economics and law. 2017, no. 6, pp. 37-45. 6. khetagurova t. g., khetagurova i. yu. modern problems of digital economy development //economics and entrepreneurship. – 2017. – №. 9-2. – pp. 763-767. 7. bakhman d. a. prospects of digital economy development //new technologies. 2019, no. 2, pp. 149-157. 8. alimov r. m. some aspects of digital transformation of economic strategies of southeast asian countries//organizational and economic problems of regional development in modern conditions. 2023. p. 9-11. 9. chistaleva t. a. restrictions of the digital market of south-east asia-2020. pp. 210-214. 10. vasina a. n., demina yu. a. politika v tselyakh razvitiya tsifrovoi ekonomiki v planovykh i strategicheskikh dokumentakh asean [policy for the development of the digital economy in planned and strategic documents of asean].4. – с. 49-68. 11.charoen d. digital thailand //nida case research journal. – 2018. – т. 10. – №. 2. 12.www.thailandnow.in.th 13.a singapore government agency website www.mci.gov.sg http://www.thailandnow.in.th/ http://www.mci.gov.sg/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 16 | p a g e bioecology of the mulberry (morus, nigra l) plant used in road landscaping and preparation of cuttings in their vegetative propagation chorshanbiev farxod maxmatmurodovich doctor of philosophy (phd) in agricultural sciences, tashkent state agrarian unuversity, tashkent. farkhodch@gmail.com yuldashev akmal temirovich tashkent state transport university, senior lecturer abstract bioecological characteristics of mulberry (morus, nigra l) plant species were studied, vegetative reproduction was developed. the use of vegetatively propagated mulberry (morus, nigra l) species in the landscaping of highways was studied. in the conditions of uzbekistan, methods of applying mulberry (morus, nigra l) to scenic greening of highways were developed. keywords: mulberry (morus, nigra l), decorativeness, resistance to diseases and pests, drought resistance, bioecological properties, vegetative reproduction, highways, landscape landscaping, methods of implementation in uzbekistan. introduction globally, highway landscaping and landscape design are of great importance and interest in this field is constantly growing. for this reason, a lot of scientific and practical work is being carried out on the selection of types, varieties and forms of ornamental plants suitable for different climatic and soil conditions. the reason for this is that the flora first of all has a great impact on ecology and human health. it is known that the norm of green area in the city is 50 m2 per 1 population, cities with 40-60% green areas are exemplary, and cities with less than 10% vegetation are considered to have a negative ecological environment. special attention was paid to the identification of highly scenic, promising, plant species resistant to various external harmful factors and the development of efficient and optimal methods of rapid reproduction as the priority directions of greening of highways in the world. in this regard, new varieties and forms of decorative species were created, the possibilities of trees and shrubs in modern landscaping were evaluated, and new methods of vegetative propagation were created. it should be noted that representatives of mulberry (morus, nigra l) have a wide range of ornamental potential, development of fast and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 17 | p a g e effective methods of propagation by vegetative means, assessment of efficiency of use in landscaping is of important scientific and practical importance. in order to continue the reforms implemented in all spheres, the development strategy of the republic of uzbekistan for the period of 2022-2026 known as "new uzbekistan" was developed and a "road map" project was created for its implementation. this strategy includes seven priorities. on august 31, 2021, the opening ceremony of the "new uzbekistan park" dedicated to the 30th anniversary of the republic of uzbekistan was held. the general appearance of the 104-hectare park is in the form of five kings of trees, corresponding to the directions of the action strategy. peaceful areas have been established here where people can relax in the presence of nature. there is an increasing demand for seedlings of ornamental tree species in large quantities in greening the cities and villages of our republic. this puts important tasks before the seedling growers, such as the reproduction of high-quality and inexpensive ornamental seedlings that meet standard requirements, and the development of rapid cultivation technology. in this decision, it is decided to fundamentally improve the architectural and artistic quality of highways, greening and beautification works along the highways of our republic meeting the modern requirements of road safety and environmental protection issues. and the issues of fundamentally improving the quality of formation on a complex basis are envisaged. in connection with the execution of the decision, according to the order of the state committee of motorways dated september 12, 2017, the unitary enterprise "oz yol kolamzorzamzar" and its territorial "yol kolam" unitary enterprises in the regions were established done. since the beginning of 2018, effective work has been carried out by these enterprises, which are not many since they were founded. in the presidential decree, 288,000 ornamental, bushy, coniferous, tall and medium-sized tree saplings of various types were to be planted in the border areas along the public highways of the republic for 2018. during the first quarter of 2018, 505.1 km of greening and beautification works were carried out in the roadside areas adjacent to the border of the existing public highways in the republic of karakalpakstan and all regions, and about 230,000 saplings were planted. in particular, in andijan region 15.5 km, in fergana region 39 km, in namangan region 136 km, in tashkent region 8 km, in syrdarya region 141 km, in jizzakh region 13 km, in samarkand region 19 km, karakalpog in the republic of estonia 13 km, in the kashkadarya region 22 km, in the surkhandarya region 12 km, in the navoi region 18 km, in the bukhara region 48 km, in the khorezm region 22 km. for these purposes, this year, the republican road fund under the cabinet of ministers allocated 50 billion. it is planned to allocate 29.5 billion soums in the first quarter. soum works have been completed. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev's decree of september 11, 2017 no. pq-3262 "on measures to improve the architecturallandscape construction and improvement system of highways", the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "taking into account the requirements of modern architecture and urban planning this research serves to a certain extent in the scientific implementation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 18 | p a g e of the tasks in the regulations of the settlement improvement works" dated march 9, 2009 no. 59 and other regulatory legal documents. material and research methods the research is based on a systematic approach and generally recognized and proven methodologies used in scientific research of fruit crops. research on introduction, morphology, bioecological characteristics, phenological observations, biology (growth and development) and shrubs were carried out using general scientific research methods: n.a. aksenova; r.v. vafin, v.p. putenikhin; t.p. dedenko, e.p. khazova; s.v. zalesov, e.p. platonov and others; s.v. kolmukidi, e.a. kryukov; p.i. lapin, s.v. sidneva; m.a. mingaeva g.e. schultz; and others. long-term observations of its behavior in new natural conditions are necessary to assess the prospects of the introduced culture and its reasonable zoning. the result of such observations is an assessment of the most important ecological and biological characteristics of the plant and determination of the level of its adaptation to new conditions. currently, many methods are used in introductory work. when preparing the report, the main available methods were analyzed, and directions of research in the field of implementation are reflected in the list of references used. results of research the peculiarity of trees and shrubs belonging to the moraceae family is the presence of milky sap in their bodies. this family includes 65 species of tree plants, most of which are widespread in tropical and subtropical zones. mulberry belongs to the genus morus of the moraceae family. in the cis countries, including uzbekistan, representatives of the following groups are widely cultivated and have important national economic value: they are mulberry, macklyura and ficus (fig) groups. mulberry is found in regions from the temperate and subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere to the tropics of the southern hemisphere and can grow in a variety of climatic, topographical and soil conditions. they are widespread in all areas from the tropics to the subarctic and up to 1200m above sea level. in many mulberry-growing countries, particularly india and china, mulberry leaves are used to feed silkworms. cultivation of mulberry is aimed at increasing leaf yield in these countries. however, in many european countries, including turkey and greece, mulberry is grown not for its leaves, but for its fruit. high-quality mulberries, mainly morus alba, morus nigra and morus rubra, have favorable conditions for cultivation. in 2005, mulberry production in turkey was 78,000 tons, and its cultivation in turkey has been known for more than 400 years. 95% of mulberry trees grown in turkey were m. alba, 3% m. rubra and 2% m. nigra. in the cis countries, including uzbekistan, representatives of the following groups are widely cultivated and have important national economic value: they are mulberry, macklyura and ficus. mulberry species are the main source of food for silkworms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 19 | p a g e morus alba (morus alba l.) species is naturally widespread and cultivated in china, japan, india and central asia, the caucasus. its height is up to 15 meters, and its body diameter is up to 80 cm. it has been determined that he lives up to 250 years. the bark of an adult tree trunk is thickly fissured and gray. new shoots are gray-green or reddish-gray and highly flexible. white mulberry blooms in april-may at the same time as the leaves appear. fruits are sweet, edible, ripen in june-july. figure 1. morphological appearance of white mulberry (morus nigra l.). the leaves have the following forms: simple, ovate, with toothed edges. white mulberry blooms in april-may at the same time as the leaves appear. the flowers are small, the fruits are inconspicuous, sweet, edible and ripen in june-july. the seeds are small, round, light gray-yellow in color, about 2 mm in diameter. the amount of pure seed from raw fruit is from 2.5% to 4%. 1000 seeds weigh 1.5 g. figure 2. morphological appearance of white, black and red mulberry fruits. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 20 | p a g e the success rate is 50-60%. white mulberry is well propagated by cuttings. white mulberry leaves mainly serve as a source of food for feeding cocoon worms, and are also used in forest reclamation. it yields annually, 20-50 kg of fruit can be harvested from one tree. white mulberry is well propagated by cuttings. the white mulberry has been cultivated by the people of central asia and the caucasus in the long past, especially its varieties, which are the product of folk selection under the names of pearl mulberry and balkhi mulberry, are widely planted by the people. mulberry fruit is eaten dried and fresh, it contains sugar and vitamin c. black mulberry (morus nigra l.) is grown mainly in iran, central asia and the caucasus. its leaves are rarely used for silkworms. the tree is up to 15 meters tall, and its morphological features are almost indistinguishable from white mulberry. the fruits ripen in june-july, are dark red, dark inky in color, and have a sour-sweet taste. its fruits are valued in comparison to white mulberries and are used as a coloring agent in the food industry and winemaking. shotut, a product of the national selection of black mulberry, is widely planted by the population. valuable varieties are mainly propagated by grafting. figure 3. morphological appearance of red mulberry (morus rubra l.). the red mulberry (morus rubra l.) species is a large tree up to 15 meters tall, introduced from north america, the trunk is brown-gray, and the leaves are less important for the feeding of cocoon worms. the fruits are large, ripen in june-july, are red, light red in color and have a sweet taste. in addition to central asia, it can be found in gardens and parks in the crimea and the caucasus, sometimes in ukraine, belarus, and the baltic countries. cold resistant. it has mature, dense wood. to protect seedlings from fusarium disease and fungi, seeds are washed with gronazan preparation (2 g per 1 kg of seeds) or sour manganese american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 21 | p a g e potassium solution (2 g per 1 liter of water) before planting. in addition to disinfecting seeds, these preparations increase the ability of seeds to germinate. in folk medicine, mulberry is used to treat many diseases. mulberry juice diluted with boiled water is used as a gargle for sore throat, and infusion of bark and berries is effective for acute respiratory infections, bronchitis and bronchial asthma. diuretic properties of decoction made from mulberry root and bark are used in hypertension, and decoction of leaves is used as an antipyretic agent in fever. people with heart disease and myocardial dystrophy are recommended to use mulberry in large quantities 300 g 4 times a day for a month. in case of stress and insomnia, it is indicated to use a decoction of dried mulberries, as they contain a lot of b vitamins that affect protein and carbohydrate metabolism and support the functioning of the nervous system. figure 4. a decorative form of mulberry. discussion of the results vegetative propagation is asexual propagation of tree and shrub species, examples of which are propagation by cuttings, propagation by grafting, and propagation by grafting. when reproducing seedlings by vegetative method, all the properties of the mother plant and its economic value signs are fully preserved. with this method, the work of growing seedlings is accelerated, and besides, it is not related to the yield of seeds. when propagating by cuttings, one-year branches are cut into several pieces and a bundle of 100 pieces is buried in wet soil or sand. the length of the cuttings is 20-30 cm, and the thickness is 0.5-2.0 cm. until the time of planting, they are planted in sandy (8-10 cm) pits or trenches with 60-70% humidity. is stored. if the prepared pens are placed 0.6x0.20 m, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 22 | p a g e 83 thousand per hectare of land, and 92 thousand per 0.7x0.15 m. prepared cuttings are planted in a straight line in a parallel row vertically or slightly inclined, leaving 2-5 cm above the ground, leaving one or two buds. immediately after planting, it is watered and cultivated after 2-3 days. one of the most common methods of vegetative reproduction is grafting. since mulberry (morus, nigra l) is an introduced plant, rooting properties were studied based on 3 transplants from lignified and semi-lignified cuttings. cuttings of two types of mulberry (morus, nigra l). rosea nicholspink, f. violacea hort. selected from purple forms. the cuttings were separated into 15-20 cm long pieces. conclusion in vietnam, fomidol is produced from mulberry leaves, which are used to treat rheumatism and skin diseases. in addition to highways, the grafted form of mulberry is widely used in greening residential areas and landscape design. references 1. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 3740. 2. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. 3. ubaidullaev, f. b., a. n. majidov, and s. k. khudaybergenov. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) issn (e): 363-370. 4. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363-370. 5. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 6. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 7. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 23 | p a g e 8. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 9. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-92. 10. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and poisonous gasresistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 11. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, et al. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." uif-2022 8: 95-100. 12. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. 13. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. 14. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 3.4 (2023): 75-81. 15. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 16. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahri uchtepa tumani mahalliy ahamiyatdagi “farxod” koʻchasida harakat xavfsizligini oshirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 28-31. 17. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 18. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod, and gulamkhodjaeva shakhnoza fakhritdinovna. "effect of irrigation on growing two-year-old mulberry american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 24 | p a g e seedlings used in highway landscaping." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 25 (2024): 33-38. 19. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod, and khomidova nargiza isaqulovna. "the standard of different watering regimes of mulberry seedlings effect on seedling emergence." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 25 (2024): 220-225. 20. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahridagi m39 yoʻlidan m39b" toshkent xalqa yoʻli" shahobcha avtomobil yoʻlining 12-22 km boʻlagini koʻkalamzorlashtirishda bir yillik va ko'p yillik gullardan klumbalar barpo etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 40-44. 21. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. 22. kuchkarovich, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and nishonov umid toir ogli. "the use of gabions in the landscape design of highways and city streets." american journal of technology and applied sciences 11 (2023): 11-17. 23. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. 24. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, et al. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." uif-2022 8: 95-100. 25. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 3740. 26. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod. "effect of irrigation on one-year growth of mulberry seedlings used in highway landscaping." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 25 (2024): 214-219. 27. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "study of the structural composition of gabions in landscape decoration of automobile roads and city streets." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 25 (2024): 70-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 163 | p a g e traditions and legal foundations of state administration in the seljuks muxiddin karimberdiyev assistant of the department of "social sciences and sports" of the namangan institute of engineering and technology +99894 152 32 26 annotation in this article, the seljuks state administration, history and duties of management officials are highlighted. keywords: state administration, historical ¬sources , khorezmshah, yemen, small seljuks, mustavfis , salahdar, ishraf divan, tugra divan. introduction turkestan, which is considered one of the most ancient cultural centers of humanity, has always stood out for its development despite the ups and downs of historical development. and, of course, life was boiling outside the cities and villages in the steppe deserts. that is why in the life of the people of turkestan, the sedentary, semi-sedentary and nomadic lifestyles have existed side by side and are extremely dependent on each other. the peoples who lived in the oases and valleys of khorezm, zarafshan, fergana, kashkadarya, surhandarya lived mainly in a sedentary lifestyle for thousands of years, but naturally, nomads and semi-nomads lived in the surrounding deserts. at the same time, it is also known that powerful political dynasties have grown up in the nomadic environment. this is especially evident in the case of the seljuk dynasty 1. there are a number of historical sources on the history of the seljuqs , among them "alahkom as-sultaniya wal-walayot ad-diniya" by al-movardi ("sultanate rules and religious administrations"), "politics" by nizamulmulk, sadriddin ali husayni's " zubdat attawarikh", "history of salojaqa", "saljuqinama" by zahiriddin nishopuri, "hudud ul-olam" by an unknown author, "muruj az-zahab" by mas'udi, "tarihi mas'udi" by abul fazl bayhaqi, "zain ul" by abu said gardizi. -akhbar", ibn al-asim's works "al-kamil fit-tarikh" should be highlighted. the works and memoirs of xiii century historians, statesmen who lived in this period, al-bundari, al-ravandi, abul faraj, ibn bibi, juvaini and others, are also of great importance in the study of this period. the seljuks belonged to the turkic oghuz people by origin and lived in a nomadic way in the middle reaches of the syr darya. oguz tribes were divided into several clans. one of these clans was the qiniq clan, whose leader was a man named sal-juq ibn dokak. historians, especially ibn al-asir, described saljuq as a talented and opinionated leader. for certain 1azamat zia. history of uzbek statehood . t.: sharq, 2000 . b. 124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 164 | p a g e reasons, they settled in jand region in 925 and then converted to islam. there are different levels of struggle with other nomadic turkic peoples 2. was founded by the grandson of seljuk, sultan togrulbek . seljuk turks in the 20s of the 11th century , they received many properties from mahmud ghaznavi in khurasan in exchange for their military services. however, the ghaznavids later sent an army against them and captured arslan israel ibn saljuq and kept him in a military fortress in india (he died in custody in 1032). after many successful battles against the ghaznavids, the seljuks captured nishapur and proclaimed their leader togrulbek as the sultan (1038). after the victory in the battle of dandanakon , he was declared the ruler of khorasan. asta slowly the seljuks khorasan , khorezm , west _ _ iran , azerbaijan , iraq ( with bag ʻ dod together ) . to themselves _ they explained . _ in baghdad a sermon was delivered in the name of togrulbek . the abbasid caliph al-qaim (reign: 1031-1075) handed over power to tughrulbek, was forced to recognize him as the sultan and "king of the east and the west" and gave his daughter in marriage to him. togrulbek rayi and his brother chagribek davud (990-1060) made marv their capital. in 1050, togrulbek moved the capital from rai to isfahan. alp lion and malikshah dominions during the seljuks small asia and close in the east strong o rnashib _ received _ they defeated the 200,000-strong army of the byzantine emperor roman iv diogenes (1071), conquered all of asia minor (1071-81), and later syria and palestine. armenia, georgia, shirvan were also subdued. during this period , balkh , termiz (1044), bukhara , samarkand (1089), and later the ferghana valley were united under the seljuks. even the karakhanids of eastern turkestan recognized their superiority. alp arslan moved the capital from isfahan to marv. the seljuk forces also took control of the lands of yemen and bahrain on the arabian peninsula . during malikshah's rule, the seljuk state was very strong in terms of military and politics. at this time, the capital was again moved to isfahan. at the end of the 11th century , the seljuk state included a large area from eastern turkestan to the mediterranean sea and the sea of marmara. this country is located between china and byzantium. the seljuks had a great service in stopping the crusaders' marches to the east. from the end of the 11th century , the seljuk state began to disintegrate. as a result of the 1st crusade, the seljuk state was separated from georgia, shirvan and the coastal regions of asia minor, syria and a part of palestine (1096-99). several independent sultanates separated from the seljuk state. for example, the sultanate of kermon (10411187), sultanate of sham (syria) (1074-1117), sultanate of konya and other seljuk sultans gave iqto to the leaders of oguz and other turkic clans and brave warriors. for example, malikshah divided the kingdom into 12 provinces and gave them to emirs and army chiefs. talented people with large properties tried to be independent. after malikshah's death (1092 ), the struggle for the throne began between his sons. the brothers sultans mahmud (reign: 1092-94), barqiyoruk, malikshah ii (reign: 1104-25), ghiyaziddin muhammad (reign: 1105 2sagdullayev. a. history of uzbekistan. book 1. t.: donishmand ziyasi, 2021. p. 387. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/to%ca%bbg%ca%bbrulbek https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/saljuq https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/dandanakon https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/xuroson https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/xorazm https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/iroq https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/bag%ca%bbdod https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/bag%ca%bbdod https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/bag%ca%bbdod https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/bag%ca%bbdod https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/bag%ca%bbdod https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/to%ca%bbg%ca%bbrulbek https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/balx https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/buxoro https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/samarqand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 165 | p a g e 18) suppressed the rebellions of some governors, along with the ismaili movement, especially against the hashshashis. who are forced to fight. the great seljuk state was divided into eastern and western parts as a result of the struggle for the throne. western iran, iraq , and azerbaijan, which entered the western part, were ruled by sultan mahmud (reign: 1118-31), son of sultan ghiyaziddin muhammad, under the name of the iraqi sultanate (1118-94). he made hamadan his capital. the eastern part consisted mainly of khurasan, seistan, khorezm and mowarounnahr, and it was ruled by sultan sanjar, the youngest son of sultan malikshah, and its capital was marv. during the peak of sanjar's power, the western seljuks were also under his political influence, and the ghaznavid state was subordinate to him from 1117. however, sanjar's power weakened as a result of the invasion of the karakhitans from the east to movarounnahr, and in the famous battle of qatvan near samarkand (september 9, 1141), they together with the qarluqs crushed the combined army of the seljuks and the karakhanids. it was separated from the main part of movarounnahr first, and then khorasan. qutbiddin muhammad from the anushtegins, especially during the time of atsiz, khorezm separated from the seljuk state and restored its independence. without a horse, he even captured the seljuk capital marv and besieged nishapur (1141-42). after the death of sanjar (1157 ), the rule of the seljuks in khorasan ended. khurasan came under the rule of the ghuz (oghuz). in 1117, the sultanate of sham (syria) of the seljuks, and in 1187, the sultanate of kermon were also terminated. from the second half of the 12th century , the khorezmshahs dealt strong blows to the iraqi sultanate of the western seljuks. khorezmshah takash crushed the iraqi sultanate and annexed it to his state (1194). only the sultanate of konya (anatolia or rum) in asia minor ruled until the beginning of the 14th 3century . this state left a deep mark in the history of our country . exercised complete control over islamic central asia and the middle east from 1040 to 1157. for most of its history, the empire was divided into a western and an eastern half and had no single capital or political center. in the east, the headquarters of the seljuk dynasty was marv in present-day turkmenistan. in the west, various cities where seljuk rulers lived from time to time served as ray, isfahan, baghdad, and later hamadad. these western lands were called the sultanate of iraq. from 1118, most of the seljuk rulers of iraq recognized the rule of the great seljuk sultan sanjar, who ruled in marw and was known by the title "al-sultan". azam "the greatest sultan". the seljuk rulers of iraq are often referred to as the "little seljuks" 4. much of the ideological character of the seljuk empire was derived from the earlier samanid and ghaznavid kingdoms, which in turn emerged from the persian-islamic imperial system of the abbasid caliphate. this persian-islamic tradition was based on the ideas of kingship formed in the islamic framework of pre-islamic iran. a small part of the public symbol used by the seljuks was turkic, i.e. tugra. the inhabitants of the seljuk empire considered this persian-islamic tradition more important than the customs of the desert. 3https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuqilar_imperiyasi 4https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuk_empire american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 166 | p a g e it is recorded that different emblems and flags were used by the seljuks in different periods. the early seljuks used their traditional symbols, but gradually adopted local muslim symbols and flags. the official flag of the empire was probably a black flag similar to that of the abbasid caliphate. the flag is decorated with symbols that are superimposed or superimposed on the flag 5. let's talk about the seljuk government. a representative of the seljuk dynasty stood at the top of the state in the position of supreme ruler. he had the title of sultan (sultan ul-azam). in his name, sermons were read and coins were minted. the throne was inherited from father to son. his rights and duties included the distribution of property, land and water, appointment to important state and administrative positions, keeping abreast of state income and expenditure, and controlling the activities of subordinate officials and servants. also, the supreme governor had to monitor the applications and complaints against his officials and servants , the income of officials, tax payers, and the activities of their leaders. the development of the country, the construction of artificial irrigation systems, the construction of bridges, the improvement of villages, the knowledge of the condition of crops, the construction of fortresses, new cities, the construction of high buildings, the construction of rabots (hotels) along the main roads, the opening of madrasas, etc. implementation of measures necessary for the development of the state was also the responsibility of the supreme ruler. at the top of the seljuk state was the supreme ruler the sultan (sultan ul azam). the administrative system of the seljuks was divided into two: dargahs and devans , like those of the samanids, karakhanids, and ghaznavids . the main positions in dargokh are listed as ulug hajib, khoris amir (amiri kharis), salakhdar, khos vakil, alamdar, zhondor, tashtdar, sarhang, mirokhur. the prime minister's office is at the top of the central administration. there were official departments such as dewani tugro, dewani istifa (department of finance), dewani ishraf (department of control), dewani arz (military ministry). governors of provinces also had their own devans. the governors were appointed by the sultan, and they were in charge of all areas related to the life of the region: finance, taxation, court, military affairs, and punishment agencies. the administrative system at the district and city levels was almost the same 6. in the seljuk government, especially during the reign of sultan sanjar, military commanders played a major role in the government. most of the military commanders and generals were from different clans and tribes (oghuz, turkmen, khalaj, chigil, etc.). the class of military commanders exerted their influence on the government led by sultan sanjar and demanded to act according to their will. the position of the military commanders became stronger after the defeat of sultan sanjar in the qatwan desert 7. 5https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuk_empire 6https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuqilar_imperiyasi 7 bohodir eshov . history of statehood and administration of uzbekistan . t.: new century generation , 20 12 . b. 112. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 167 | p a g e all of the above-mentioned officials had duties assigned to them. for example: sallahdar the armorer in the palace, especially the things belonging to the sultan. khos wakil is the manager of dargokh affairs. alamdar holder of the sultan's banner. jondor-sultan and dargokh security. chashnagir was the person responsible for the sultan's food. in the seljuk state, especially during the great seljuks toghrulbek, alp arslan, malikshah, and sanjar periods, there was a great rise in economic and cultural life. crafts developed: textiles, pottery, jewelry, glassmaking, blacksmithing, tanning, and carpet weaving were developed. the great silk money passed through the central cities of the vast kingdom. trade relations with the countries of eastern europe, byzantium, india, and china developed rapidly. malik shah exempted the merchants of khurasan and iraq from paying customs duties to revive trade between east and west . oil products are brought to turkestan through the caspian sea. internal trade is also developed. the country introduced a dinar minted from pure gold (red dinar). in addition, there were local dinars (rukni) and copper dirhams. the service of the prime minister was also of special importance in the seljuk government system. he headed the activities of all the existing devans (ministries) while standing at the top of the central administration (devani ala). he was responsible for controlling the work of the treasury, finance, tax, and production institutions belonging to the state. according to the sources, the prime minister is described as rais ur-ruaso (chief of the chairmen), said urruaso (eldest of the chiefs), it can be said that his activities were related to all areas of the country's domestic and foreign policy. for example, he had the right to communicate and negotiate with the rulers of dependent countries and representatives of foreign countries on behalf of the sultan . on the other hand, it is natural that the activity on such a large scale took a toll on him. that is why the prime minister worked through his special representatives and supervisors. he also had the authority to hire, pay, and fire employees. so, the prime minister has a lot of rights. at the same time, he had no rights regarding the distribution of land and property. this authority remains at the disposal of the sultan. princes and princesses also had their ministers. however, the famous nizamul mulk (1018 or 1020-1092), who served as prime minister of the seljuks, pointed out that this situation is against the interests of the state : " when the work of kingship falls into the hands of women and children, you know that the kingship will leave that house." speaking about devans, it should be noted that they are divided into two categories : dynastic and official devans. as the name suggests, the dynastic cabinet was related to the activities of the ruling house, and was involved in the management, calculation, and taxation of property, land, water, treasury, etc. belonging to it. the official offices are those in the following order: the office of tugro, the office of resignation, the office of honor, the office of arz. the tugro department was considered the most important among these departments, and its head was in the position of the deputy prime minister. in this divan, decrees, decisions, official correspondence and documents of the supreme ruler were prepared and then distributed to him for sealing. sending official documents to places, receiving documents from them, sending letters to foreign countries, and ensuring confidentiality of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 168 | p a g e state documents were under the control of the employees of this cabinet . not everyone could be hired for this service . the next ministry is istif, that is, the ministry of finance. state revenue, taxes, duty and other financial income, their separate registration is at the discretion of the same cabinet. this ministry was engaged in collecting taxes in the appropriate lists and amounts through its local departments , recording the work done in separate notebooks. departments have submitted separate and detailed reports to the center on each activity, such as tax collection . it can be seen from the fact that its employees (mustawfis) directly interfered and controlled even the income and expenditure of the retirement office, the state of the treasury, the calculation of the available cash, the expenses, salaries, and allowances of the dependents of the state. . another ministry is the ishraf diwan. its departments also operated in regions and cities. in a word, the essence of this service provides the concept of state control. the proof of this can be seen through the activity scope of the ishraf service: control and verification of financial and tax accounts, general control over the properties belonging to the foundation, lands and waters belonging to the dynasty, valuable financial papers, mints, valid seals, market officials, tax collectors, control over village elders and other officials. the control was also secret in its place. devoni arz is a unique military institution (ministry of military affairs), which includes the salary and supplies (food and clothing) for the army, the list of the military, its updating, the composition of the military units, the type and size of their expenses, transport, military he was responsible for such things as provisioning during the campaigns, organizing military inspections in time. it is possible to clearly imagine how the work of 8this devan and the system of devans in general was carried out through the following example: if the salary of an army officer was to be increased or reduced, it was considered necessary to first agree on this with the financial and tax authorities. during the seljuk era, the following dignitaries stood ready to serve the people and the sultan. the great hajib is the closest person of the supreme ruler, the official who coordinates the relations between the dargah and the divans, organizes official receptions; amin hos an official involved in the execution of sentences issued by the supreme ruler; salahdar an official who is responsible for keeping weapons in the palace, especially things belonging to the supreme ruler; khos vakil the official who manages the affairs of the dargah; jangdor is an amalor who ensures the safety of the sultan and the dargah. in addition, officials such as jomador, wine-bearer, chashnigir (responsible for the sultan's meals), sarhang, mirokhor, and tashtdar were also in the service of the dargah under the supreme ruler. 8https://www.facebook.com/uzbekvoice/posts/saljuqilarkishiliking-eng-qadimgi-madaniy-ochaklarin-birihisoblanmish-turki/685300438339884/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 169 | p a g e the offices of the seljuks were divided into dynastic and official offices. the dynastic councils were engaged in management and accounting related to the activities of the supreme ruler's household 9. if we come to the state of economic relations during the seljuk period, we should not think about the economic relations of the whole kingdom, i.e., the area from movarounnahr to the mediterranean sea, but focus on the aspects of this issue related to the region. in this sense, agriculture, which was of great importance for its time, developed, and mainly the expansion and improvement of artificial irrigation systems paved the way for this. for example, activities such as repairing dams, building new ones, building underground and surface water facilities, using advanced farming methods, and creating artificial water reservoirs are the main factors in the development of agriculture at that time. achievements in the fields of grain growing, horticulture, policing, vegetable growing, cotton growing, and cocoon growing were less than in previous periods and in other regions. for example, melons, jurjon (gurgon) dates, sugarcane, lemons, nisa grapes, quinces, eggplants, and marv wheat were famous not only in the region, but also outside of it 10. in conclusion, we can emphasize that we can conclude the necessary parts of the seljuk state's management methods from history, take the useful aspects and apply them to the development of our country. references 1. azamat zia. history of uzbek statehood . t.: sharq , 2000 . 2. bohodir eshov . history of statehood and administration of uzbekistan . t.: new century generation, 20 12 . 3. sagdullayev. a. history of uzbekistan. book 1. t.: donishmand ziyasi, 2021. 4. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuqilar_imperiyasi 5. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuk_empire 6.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuk_empire 7. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/seljuqilar_imperiyasi 9 sagdullayev. a. history of uzbekistan. book 1. t.: donishmand ziyasi, 2021. p. 394. 10 azamat zia. history of uzbek statehood . t.: sharq , 2000 . b. 131. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/saljuqiylar_imperiyasi https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/saljuqiylar_imperiyasi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 154 | p a g e improving the patriotic competence of teachers of children's physical culture on the basis of a competence-based approach miraxmedov fatxulla associate professor, department of physical education and sport tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami abstract this article was used as an indicator of the assessment of upbringing when introducing the "concept of continuous spiritual education" from the criteria and indicators of the development of civil and patriotic competence of future teachers. as a result, the ability to diagnose the readiness of future teachers to form students ' loyalty to the motherland has increased. the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, militarypatriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction the scientific approach based on the compendium-based approach of children of physical culture agitators has an innovative description that meets the modern requirements of professional and pedagogical education, serving to increase the role of upbringing in the formation of a new generation of citizens. the essence of the implementation of a competency approach is evident in the modernization of education (the harmony of education and upbringing), its qualitative transformation, the creation of a new system of humane values as a priority of upbringing. the novelty of the introduction of a competency approach to education in the higher education system is determined by the following aspects: specificity of professional education; rejection of stereotypes in the theory and practice of upbringing; educational, in addition to audience, social activities of higher education create various objects and subjects of systemic education; harmonization of traditional forms of education and innovative project technologies; ; development of a set of indicators of productivity (competencies) and their application to the practical activities of each recipient of education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 155 | p a g e the generality of patriotism and its social functions stem from its multiple levels. patriotism on a personal level is love for the motherland, loyalty to the motherland, serving its interests, even striving for self – sacrifice, for its protection. patriotism acts as the most important, stable feature of a person, expressed in his worldview, moral ideals, norms of behavior. at the left level, patriotism is an important part of public consciousness, manifested in collective moods, emotions, assessment of their attitude to their own people, lifestyle, history, culture, state, and in the system of fundamental values. the purpose of the work patriotism as a sum of integrative and complex personal characteristics, includes the following real patriotic components: patriotic consciousness; national self; patrioticoriented worldview; patriotic knowledge; patriotic faith; patriotic attitude; patriotic value orientations; patriotic positions; patriotic ideals; socio-positive (patriotic) behavior of the individual; socio-positive (patriotic) activity, etc. let's characterize some of these manifestations. patriotic consciousness-an integral part of consciousness, features: a) to reflect in the mind the realities of processes that take place in a society that affect the social space of a developing person in the field of their own life (ontological aspect)); b) knowledge of the results of the cultural-historical process of national development in the form of ideals, spiritual phenomena, symbols acting as a set of ideas about cultural products (epistemological aspect) ; c) orientation towards values developed by society, refraction in the spiritual image of an individual is selected, and they are aimed at developing human self-awareness in the social continuum of their life (axiological aspect). patriotic consciousness is a complex integral education that unites a complex of knowledge about its genetic roots, about understanding the surrounding social reality, trends and prospects for its development, about creative activity and preparation for protection. homeland as a priority reason for life activity in terms of prospects for its own life; the patriotic worldview is a system of patriotic views (beliefs, ideals, principles of knowledge and activity) regarding the place of the world and man in it, the attitude of those around him to the world and to himself. patriotism as an integrative personal upbringing describes the general upbringing of a person, expressed in a holistic way, indirectly, through integrative connections with other qualities formed by other (except patriotism) types of education-the worldview, spirituality, moral ideals, norms of behavior of a person. as mentioned above, it acts as a socio-moral imperative that expresses a person's attitude of value to the motherland and the motherland, calling him to patriotic activities. patriotism in an indirect form, along with the real patriotic component, is characterized by other components: spiritual-moral (spiritual and patriotic) component: high spirituality as the property of the soul, consisting of the domination of high spiritual, moral and mental traditions over low american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 156 | p a g e people, and daily; obedience to the law as a moral quality; hard work; constant need for spiritual self-development, etc.; citizenship-patriotism: citizenship as an integrative quality that allows a growing individual to feel legitimate, socially, spiritually and politically capable, presupposes the authority and interest in managing society, in certain socially valuable jobs, in the political, social and economic life of the state, in the preservation and development of culture, in the preservation of law and order, the defense ability of the country, ; democratic selfgovernment, active attitude to labor, political, moral and legal decisions, etc.; military-patriotism: responsible and positive attitude towards the military history and modern armed forces of our country; social responsibility for strengthening the country's defense capabilities and national security; a sense of loyalty to the heroic traditions of the armed forces, a desire to continue them, etc; sports and patriotism: a will to achieve physical culture, strength, ability, endurance, victory; a healthy lifestyle as a cumulative expression of the relationship between lifestyle and human health combines everything that contributes to the performance of professional, social and domestic functions in optimal conditions for health and development; the absence of negative and harmful habits in children and young people. research results and their analysis the second chapter of the dissertation, titled “socio-pedagogical system for the development of patriotic feelings in future educators”, highlights the content, model and pedagogical conditions for the development of patriotic feelings in future educators on the basis of a competency approach. patriotism as a system of personal qualities includes three main components: 1. emotional-emotional: love for the motherland; belief in the power and capabilities of the people; national pride; historically, the concept of the greatness and place of the motherland; readiness to defend the motherland; concerned about the interests of the state and the people; belonging to an ethnic or social group. 2. the following indicators of spiritual and value-based, including personal value systems: sacrifice of his life for the benefit of the fatherland; the ability to put the interests of the motherland above their personal needs; deep respect for the spiritual and moral heritage of the people; prioritization of national values in the axiological orientation system; commitment to a system of national and confessional spiritual values. 3. practical-activity, including practical actions of the individual, his reflection of patriotic consciousness: willingness to truly protect the interests of the motherland at the risk of life; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 157 | p a g e clear expression of the patriotic position in the process of elections, polls, referendums; the predominance of values at the national level in the list of values \ u200b \ u200bof society, social group and personality; -compliance of practical actions with declared values and feelings; self-identification of a person with a certain ethnic group and a high level of national solidarity; awareness of national and state interests and their suitability for mass social movements in society. conclusion: patriotic education in turn includes elements of an integrally based patriotic structure, again goal setting, content and many other types of education in an integrated form at the level of the results obtained: spiritual-moral, civil, legal, environmental, physical, etc. this universal possession of the description in turn assumes the consideration of patriotic education by dividing it into spiritual-patriotic, civil-patriotic, historical-local education, militarypatriotic, heroic-patriotic, sports-patriotic, etc. spiritual-moral (spiritual and patriotic) upbringing is aimed by the younger generation at determining the highest values, ideals and guidelines, socially significant processes and phenomena of real life, principles, positions in practice and behavior by them. the highest basic values include selfless love and devotion to the motherland, a sense of belonging to a great nation, its achievements, trials and problems, reverence for national steps and symbols, a willingness to serve society and the state as worthy and selfless. spiritualpatriotic education is aimed at the formation and development of love for the motherland, patriotic consciousness, scientific worldview, ideological and moral views of social significance, beliefs and beliefs, self-determination of their lives. the main ways of spiritual and moral development (spiritual and patriotic) education of children and young people: 1) taking advantage of the potential of the educational process, children and young people demand for the spiritual, moral and patriotic appearance of society; 2) high-quality organization of the educational process for the acquisition of patriotic knowledge of students and students; 3) moral self-improvement, encouraging the aspirations of the younger generation for a positive moral and patriotic ideal; 4) the awareness of the fate of the motherland of children and young people, its involvement in the past, present and future as a moral value; the purposeful organization of sociomorally significant activities of children and young people, in the process of which the personal content of moral principles and norms is formed, is realized; 5) use of educational methods, forms and ethical standards that encourage moral feelings and responsibility for educational and behavioral outcomes; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 158 | p a g e 6) formation of a positive attitude to work, respect and care for the social and natural environment around; 7) to instill an aesthetic attitude towards art objects, the historical values of the people; to involve children and young people in practical activities for the protection of nature, etc. фойдаланилган адабиётлар рўйхати 1. атаджанова ш. оилада ўспирин-ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашда миллий қадриятлардан фойдаланишнинг педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари номзоди. … дисс. – т., 2001. – 136 б. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 45 | p a g e modern methods of teaching english atajanova shakhodat kahramanovna english teacher at khiva city vocational school abstract the article scientifically substantiates the features of teaching english in vocational schools. one of the pressing problems is the training of young people who are able to speak foreign languages to ensure the development of uzbekistan at the international level, to be courageous, competent, knowledgeable and significant specialists who have their own independent opinion. keywords: vocational schools, secondary schools, english language, world community, foreign countries, economics, politics, custo. introduction today, the developing country of uzbekistan is restoring political, economic, cultural and educational ties with the countries of the world community. the interest of students in society in the economy, history, customs and language of foreign countries is increasingly increasing. education became a top government policy priority, including an emphasis on the english language. children should study foreign languages and modern computer programs in depth. today, attention to the english language is of particular importance. particular attention is paid to teaching children foreign languages from kindergarten. it should be emphasized that “he who knows the language knows the people.” our ancestors have always used this proverb and still say it today. in a society that speaks a language, a person has a broad view of the world, travels around the world, gets acquainted with the customs of other peoples, clothing culture, history, national dishes, and thereby understands himself more deeply. aimed at perfect learning of the english language. today, the interest of our youth in foreign languages is increasing. some of our young people are studying russian, english, korean, japanese and turkish with great interest. some of them are studying for a master's degree abroad. teaching english to primary school children will develop their ability to learn the language and speak english fluently in the future. it is common knowledge that language learning also depends on age. according to psychologists, children learn language faster and easier than adults. children's natural inclination to learn language is due to their strong imitative nature. it should be noted that children 6-7 years old do not understand the meaning of information, but memorize it mechanically. therefore, it is necessary to teach english to primary school students, starting with the use of simple words that are often used in everyday life, and not by teaching grammatical concepts. if we start by teaching grammar, we may bore them and sabotage their interest. in teaching english, all didactic principles, that is, the principles of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 46 | p a g e didactic teaching, awareness, activity, demonstration, systematicity, individual approach, thorough assimilation and compatibility, are implemented in a holistic relationship with each other. everyone knows that several methods are used when learning and teaching foreign languages. these are the grammatical translation method (gmt), the direct method (dm), the audiolingual method (alm), the audiovisual method (avm), the indirect method (im), which has long been used in teaching foreign languages, and the communicative translation method. a method that is widely used today in the study and teaching of foreign languages (ffl) [1]. in the elementary grades, it is advisable to simplify subjects, from simple to complex, from simple to complex. in this case, it is advisable to properly organize practical exhibitions along with the theoretical information required for teaching the subject so that the teaching is lively and effective. in the process of teaching children a foreign language at school, it is necessary to take into account the correctness, accuracy and speed of their thought process and mental operations, and pay special attention to their individual psychological characteristics. english is divided into four aspects (reading, writing, listening and speaking), and separate concepts and skills are given for each of them. for students to listen and understand, they need a computer, a player, and cds. without them, this process is impossible. using a computer, the teacher can show students various films, videos and play audio. this increases the opportunity for students to gain more information through visual and audio reception and learn english with relative ease. listening comprehension is one of the most important parts of language learning. at the same time, the student is required to pay attention to the teacher’s pronunciation, adherence to grammatical rules, vocabulary and its meanings. when using modern technologies in the educational process, students must also be able to effectively use new technologies. particular attention should be paid to listening comprehension skills. g. r. rogova divides the content of listening training into three parts: 1. linguistic part. this includes language and speech material. 2. psychological part. this is the formation of skills and abilities to listen and understand voice speech. 3. methodological part. listeners are taught listening techniques, and rules, principles, techniques and tools are taught through listening and comprehension technology [2]. currently, different principles are used in teaching foreign languages. 1. linguistic principles. 2. didactic principles. 3. psychological principles. 4. purely methodological principles of teaching a foreign language. apart from various pedagogical principles, these english classes need to use active innovative methods and organize “conversation clubs” for students. in addition, the attention of parents and joint work with students is very important so that they can learn english easily and quickly. because language is a means of communication. the more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 47 | p a g e students use new words they learn outside of class, the more those words will stick in their memory. in their free time, students can reinforce lessons by listening to exercises aimed at developing listening comprehension. we will also have the opportunity to improve the quality and efficiency of education through the use of innovative technologies for the effective use of modern information technologies in teaching english. hrough collaborative learning methods based on new pedagogical technologies, students can be divided into small groups, encouraged to learn the language in a mutually cooperative manner, and increased opportunities to communicate with others. in addition, the correct organization of the lesson, i.e. special attention to the correct organization of the educational process, issuing homework, introducing children to various grammatical rules of the english language in presenting a new topic through tables, exhibitions, and brainstorming during the game. time (what’s yellow?, wxose pen is red?, wxose pen is yellow?, wxose book is green?...) it is necessary to be able to properly organize students’ rest time. using role-playing games can also help students learn new words quickly and easily. in addition, every teacher must be able to work correctly with textbooks. because, no matter how necessary and relevant new technologies are, the role of the textbook in the learning process is very great. the textbook is the main tool in teaching english. because this is not only material, but also determines the methodology of work and shows the direction of the entire educational process. in secondary schools, foreign language speaking activities are taught and developed in the sequence of oral speech, reading and writing in grades 5-6-7, and in grades 8-9-10-11 in the sequence of reading, speaking and writing. regardless of the methods and methods of teaching students, a teacher must first of all love his subject and children with all his heart and be constantly aware of news in his field. in order to understand a language and correctly express your thoughts in it, it is impossible to have the ability to speak a foreign language without developing the grammatical mechanism of the language being studied. mastering the english language is impossible without studying its grammar. grammar must be studied in order to listen and understand speech, speak, read and write. nowadays, when teaching grammar, it is necessary to use more example sentences. the main goal of teaching english grammar is to ensure the correct formation of various types of speech activity. when teaching grammar, it is necessary to develop skills in the correct use of pronouns and suffixes of personal numbers of verbs. students need to develop synthetic speech skills, the ability to correctly use simple and complex sentences. when teaching english grammar to schoolchildren and students, the experience of studying russian and their native languages is also taken into account. i have already read fairy tales i have already read a fairy tale; i play chess i play chess i read books , я читаю книги, i live in khorezm я живу в хорезме russian and english use prepositions, but uzbek does not use prepositions; я работаю в школе american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 48 | p a g e i work at school it is easy for students to learn by comparing sentences in english and russian. students have no difficulty translating from russian into english, english sentences into russian and composing sentences. but the order of sentences in uzbek is not similar to these two languages. because the participle of the first sentence in the uzbek language comes at the end of the sentence. working on grammatical material means explaining grammatical material, studying it and consolidating it. when introducing and explaining grammatical material, its form, meaning and use are studied, its pronunciation, reading and writing, and construction are explained. grammar material is reinforced through exercises. each grammar topic is reinforced with oral and written exercises in the group and at home. after the teacher explains the grammatical material, students themselves pay attention to the rules for studying grammatical material. creating and teaching the structure of new grammatical material is carried out in two different ways. an inductive path means a path that is general in characteristic in a broad sense; language in a text is observing facts, collecting them in living speech, learning them by generalizing specially collected examples as models or rules. the deductive method is the opposite. the deductive method takes less time. first the rule is given and then examples are given. for example: the present continuous tense is made up of part i, which was used to be. he is worкing in the garden now she is playing tennis we are reading books first, it is told how to form the present continuous tense of a verb, and then it is explained to students using examples. when teaching grammatical material inductively, the teacher first gives examples of grammatical material, analyzes and, using examples, teaches together with the students the rules of its construction, meaning and application. they say that the action takes place at a certain time, that is, now. somebody is knocking at the door is anyone looking for you? i saw nobody in the darkness students will learn to use the pronouns someone, someone, somewhere in demonstrative sentences, no one, no one, nowhere in indefinite sentences, anyone, anyone, somewhere in interrogative and indefinite sentences with the help of examples written in blackboard this is how students formulate and analyze a given topic. it is also necessary to consider whether the students have experience or not. students master the english past continuous and past perfect tenses well. the present continuous is very easy to learn from the present perfect. when teaching inductively, examples are given in english of previously taught grammatical material. under the guidance of the teacher, students draw conclusions about the creation and structure of this material. in this case, the teacher encourages and reinforces the topic by asking students additional questions to achieve the goal. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 49 | p a g e in a deductive way, the teacher explains the entire grammatical topic, rules, and construction. for example; the present perfect tense is formed with have+part ii. verbs are regular and irregular, regular verbs are supplemented by ed., d. the forms of part ii of irregular verbs are obtained. methods are mentioned as always, never, simply, already. i have already painted this picture. i have never been to america the teacher writes sentences on the board and asks students to make similar sentences. students can also be taught grammar material in a lexical way. in elementary grades: i am a pupil it’s a dog it is a picture it is a monkey it is а flower explained like this. am, is, are are explained as words and not as grammatical material. when the present indefinite tense is explained later, students will understand it themselves. i can play football. i can swim in the river. i must help my mother. he must do his lessons. may i open the window? when we teach these modals, we teach them concepts like "can do", "should do", "can do" instead of modal verbs. it will be very easy for students to understand if simple, comparative, accusative degrees of adjectives are taught by comparing them with these degrees of adjectives in their mother tongue. for example: big; bigger; the biggest; катта каттароқ энг катта clever; cleverer; the cleverest; ақлли, ақллироқ, энг ақлли long; longer; the longest; узун, узунроқ, энг узун for example, when teaching present indefinite tense with interrogative form; do you work every day? i don’t work every day. students can easily understand such examples compared to examples in their native language. it is also important to teach english to young people based on the heritage of thinkers [3-5] through various modern pedagogical technologies [6-9]. conclusion presentation of grammatical material is the first stage of explanation, and performing exercises, assimilation, consolidation is the second stage. it will be easier for students to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 50 | p a g e understand and learn grammar if there are similar events in their native language. the main purpose of introducing grammatical material is to develop skills; in addition, students are recommended to perform conditional speech exercises. in the future, they use the acquired grammatical skills to understand dialogic and monologue speech by ear, speaking, reading, writing, and exchanging ideas. knowing grammar is very important. without knowing grammar, we cannot express any of our thoughts and cannot understand the thoughts of others. references 1. muhammadjon khojaev, mavlyuda kakhkhorova. methods of teaching a foreign language. -tashkent: “science and technology”, 2012, 148 pp. 2. aripova m., nosirova sh. the use of modern pedagogical technologies in teaching english, magazine “modern education”, 2014, issue 2. 3. masharipova g.k. a’zamjonova s. interesting events from the life of famous scientist oybek. // international consortium on academic, trends on education and science hosted from london. april 3rd -4th 2021. pp. 15-17. 4. masharipova g.k. the impact of the natural-scientific heritage of khorezm ma'mun academy on the development of social and philosophical thinking. dissertation for the degree of doctor of philosophy. tashkent, 2021, 302 p. 5. masharipova g.k. azamjonova s. sh. special characteristics of aybek's historical novel «sacred blood» in youth education // international congress on multidisciplinary studies in education and applied sciences bilbao, spain march 27th 2022 conferencezone.org. pp.16-19. 6. jalolov zh. methods of teaching a foreign language. tashkent, 1996. 7. farberman b. advanced pedagogical technologies. – tashkent, 2000. 8. sattarov t. methodological technology of the future english teacher. –tashkent, 2003. 9. khoshimov o'. yakubov i. methods of teaching english. tashkent: shark, 2003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 132 | p a g e using authentic materials in english language teaching: bridging the gap between classroom and real-life contexts fayziev alisher uzswlu, 2nd english faculty, intern-teacher gmail: aliwfayziev@gmail.com toshkuvvatov khayrulla, uzswlu, 2nd english faculty, teacher gmail: xayrullatoshquvvatov@gmail.com abstract: this article explores the significance of incorporating authentic materials in english language teaching to bridge the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts. authentic materials, such as newspapers, magazines, advertisements, videos, and songs, reflect the language as used by native speakers in everyday life. by utilizing these resources, teachers can provide students with exposure to real-world language use, enhancing their listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills in a meaningful way. additionally, authentic materials offer cultural insights and help students learn about the target language's culture. by selecting appropriate materials and scaffolding their use with activities, teachers can make language learning more relevant and practical for students, boosting their confidence and preparedness for real-life communication. overall, the integration of authentic materials enriches students' language proficiency, cultural awareness, and overall learning experience by connecting the classroom with real-life contexts. keywords: authentic materials, english language teaching, classroom, real-life contexts, language proficiency, cultural awareness. introduction english language teaching has undergone significant changes over the years, moving away from traditional grammar-focused approaches towards more communicative and learnercentered methods. one key aspect of this shift is the integration of authentic materials into the classroom. authentic materials refer to real-life resources that are created for native speakers of the target language and are not specifically designed for language learners. these materials can include newspapers, magazines, advertisements, videos, songs, podcasts, and websites, among others. by using authentic materials, teachers aim to bridge the gap between the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 133 | p a g e classroom and real-life contexts, providing learners with opportunities to engage with language as it is used by native speakers in authentic situations. there are several benefits to incorporating authentic materials into english language teaching. firstly, they provide learners with exposure to natural language use, including colloquialisms, idiomatic expressions, and cultural references. this exposure helps learners develop their listening and reading comprehension skills, as well as their ability to understand and interpret context. secondly, authentic materials offer learners a glimpse into the culture and society of the target language. through these materials, learners can gain insights into the customs, values, and beliefs of native speakers. this cultural awareness enhances learners' intercultural communicative competence and enables them to communicate more effectively in real-life interactions. moreover, authentic materials promote learner motivation and engagement. learners are more likely to be interested and motivated when they are exposed to materials that reflect their own interests and needs. authentic materials can be selected based on learners' preferences and can cover a wide range of topics, making the learning experience more relevant and meaningful. however, it is important for teachers to carefully select and adapt authentic materials to ensure they are suitable for learners' proficiency level and learning objectives. authentic materials may be challenging for some learners, especially those at lower proficiency levels. therefore, teachers need to scaffold and support learners' understanding by providing prereading or pre-listening activities, vocabulary support, and comprehension tasks. the use of authentic materials in english language teaching offers numerous benefits for learners. it provides exposure to natural language use, enhances cultural awareness, and promotes learner motivation and engagement. however, teachers must carefully select and adapt these materials to ensure they are appropriate for learners' proficiency level and learning objectives. by bridging the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts, authentic materials contribute to more effective language learning experiences. incorporating authentic materials in english language teaching is a powerful way to bridge the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts. authentic materials are resources that are created for native speakers of the language and reflect the language as it is used in everyday life. this can include newspapers, magazines, advertisements, websites, videos, podcasts, songs, and more. by using authentic materials in the classroom, teachers can provide students with exposure to real-world language use, helping them develop their listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills in a more meaningful and engaging way. authentic materials also offer cultural insights and provide opportunities for students to learn about different aspects of the target language's culture. furthermore, authentic materials can make language learning more relevant and practical for students, as they are exposed to language that they are likely to encounter outside of the classroom. this can help students feel more confident and prepared to communicate in real-life situations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 134 | p a g e when selecting authentic materials for english language teaching, it is important for teachers to consider the level of their students and choose materials that are appropriate and engaging for their needs. teachers can also scaffold the use of authentic materials by providing pre-reading or pre-listening activities, guiding comprehension, and facilitating discussions to help students make connections between the material and their own experiences. incorporating authentic materials in english language teaching can enhance students' language proficiency, cultural awareness, and overall learning experience by bridging the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts. authentic materials refer to resources that are created for native speakers and are used in real-life situations. these materials can include newspapers, magazines, podcasts, videos, songs, and websites. the use of authentic materials in english language teaching has become increasingly popular as it provides learners with exposure to real language use and cultural insights. one of the main benefits of using authentic materials is that they expose learners to natural language use. textbooks and other instructional materials often provide simplified and controlled language, which may not reflect how the language is actually used in real-life contexts. by using authentic materials, learners can see how the language is used in different situations and by different speakers. this exposure helps learners develop their listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills in a more authentic way. in addition to language skills, the use of authentic materials also enhances learners' cultural awareness. language and culture are closely intertwined, and by using authentic materials, learners can gain insights into the cultural aspects of the language they are learning. for example, reading newspaper articles or watching movies in the target language exposes learners to cultural practices, current events, and social issues. this not only improves their language skills but also helps them understand the cultural nuances and customs associated with the language. moreover, using authentic materials in the classroom helps bridge the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts. traditional language teaching often focuses on grammar rules and vocabulary memorization, which can sometimes feel disconnected from real-life situations. by incorporating authentic materials, teachers can create more meaningful and engaging lessons that reflect how the language is used outside the classroom. this can motivate learners and make their language learning experience more relevant and enjoyable. however, it is important for teachers to carefully select and adapt authentic materials to meet learners' needs and proficiency levels. authentic materials can be challenging for learners, especially those at lower proficiency levels. therefore, teachers should choose materials that are appropriate for their learners' level and provide support and scaffolding as needed. this can include pre-teaching vocabulary, breaking down complex sentences, or providing comprehension questions. english language teaching has evolved over the years, moving away from traditional methods that focus solely on grammar rules and vocabulary memorization. the incorporation of authentic materials in language teaching has gained popularity as it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 135 | p a g e provides learners with exposure to real language use and cultural insights. authentic materials, such as newspapers, magazines, podcasts, videos, songs, and websites, offer learners exposure to natural language use. these resources reflect how the language is used in real-life situations by native speakers, providing learners with valuable insights into language patterns, idiomatic expressions, and cultural nuances. by engaging with authentic materials, learners can develop their listening, speaking, reading, and writing skills in a more authentic and meaningful way. furthermore, the use of authentic materials enhances learners' cultural awareness. language and culture are intertwined, and authentic materials provide learners with opportunities to explore cultural practices, current events, and social issues related to the target language. this exposure not only improves language skills but also helps learners understand the cultural context in which the language is used. while authentic materials offer numerous benefits, they also present challenges for both teachers and learners. authentic materials can be challenging for learners, especially those at lower proficiency levels, as they may contain complex vocabulary, idiomatic expressions, and cultural references that are unfamiliar. teachers must carefully select and adapt authentic materials to ensure they are appropriate for learners' proficiency levels and provide necessary support and scaffolding. moreover, finding relevant and high-quality authentic materials can be time-consuming for teachers. it requires careful consideration of learners' interests, language goals, and cultural backgrounds to select materials that are engaging and relevant. additionally, teachers may need to create supplementary activities or tasks to help learners navigate and comprehend authentic materials effectively. in conclusion, the integration of authentic materials in english language teaching is crucial for bridging the gap between the classroom and real-life contexts. by using real-life resources created for native speakers, learners are exposed to natural language use, cultural insights, and relevant topics that enhance their language skills and cultural awareness. however, teachers must carefully select and adapt these materials to meet learners' needs and proficiency levels. overall, the use of authentic materials contributes to more effective language learning experiences by providing learners with opportunities to engage with language as it is used in authentic situations. references: 1. harmer, j. (2007). the practice of english language teaching. pearson education limited. 2. tomlinson, b. (2012). materials development for language learning and teaching. cambridge university press. 3. richards, j. c., & rodgers, t. s. (2014). approaches and methods in language teaching. cambridge university press. 4. peacock, m. (1997). the effect of authentic materials on the motivation of efl learners. elt journal, 51(2), 144-156. 5. nunan, d. (2004). task-based language teaching. cambridge university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 136 | p a g e 6. hutchinson, t., & waters, a. (1987). english for specific purposes: a learning-centered approach. cambridge university press. 7. warschauer, m., & kern, r. (2000). network-based language teaching: concepts and practice. cambridge university press. 8. tomlinson, b., & masuhara, h. (eds.). (2013). research for materials development in language learning: evidence for best practice. bloomsbury publishing. 9. breen, m. p., & candlin, c. n. (eds.). (2001). the essentials of a communicative curriculum in language teaching. routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 116 | p a g e peculiarities of human activity joldasbaev oralbay nukus pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz abstract the concept of entrepreneurship, which is based on the concept of goal-oriented activity, includes all types of entrepreneurships, including human entrepreneurship and its own work. in this regard, business cannot be exempted from regularity. but this does not mean that human creativity is equal to other types of it, for example, the creativity of domesticated animals. they are individual and their individuality (in the work of a certain unit) is fundamentally important for characterizing human activity. keywords: human, production, character, organism, animal, natural, business, satisfaction, consumerist, manufacturer, culture, world, process, deception, independent, individual, transmission, biological, physiological, mechanism. introduction the research used a systematic-structural approach based on the principles of objectivity, universality, concreteness, logical and historical dialectics. this allows to see the concepts of improving professional skills as a whole system for improving the pedagogical skills of physical culture teachers. results and discussion human activity has a production (production) character, and animal activity has a consumption character, because it is connected with the requirements of the whole organism, its biological "requirements". the reason for the animal to be active and enterprising is its demands and the need to satisfy it. here, an alternative option of life and death in the animal world is clearly and vividly seen. either the animal will satisfy its requirements or will not be able to satisfy them, and in this case it will die. the complete "nature" of an animal's life is only the demands, their occurrence and especially their satisfaction. these requirements are strictly programmed in the body and are passed down from child to child through biological heredity. therefore, it is natural, animals interact with the subjects of the surrounding reality only based on their own requirements. they don't have any other relationships with me. the requirements are closely related to me, they are animal business oriented to their satisfaction, and therefore have an apparently consumerist character. in contrast to this, human entrepreneurship is oriented towards the creation of necessary objects, and for that reason it is manufacturing (manufacturing). here, smoking follows the footsteps of the manufacturer. by creating the subject world of culture in the process of business, a person, at the same time, adjusts social relations, the social environment, and himself as an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 117 | p a g e individual, a rationally acting creature. humans are not free from demands as creatures. the fulfillment of these requirements is necessary for sustaining life. these requirements are much broader, richer, and they have a fundamentally different character than the requirements of animals. that is why human activity is necessarily determined by requirements, but it differs from the requirements of animals in that these requirements are not strictly defined, but only in the last instance.1 consumerism is an animal business, instinctive in its mechanisms. it is possible to say that the complete behavior of an animal has instinctivity in such a broad sense that this concept is used when contrasting instinctivity with consciousness. that is why the actions of animals come from instinctive, not conscious, blind biological requirements. the term "instinctiveness" is used in a different, somewhat specific sense to describe animal activity. in other words, behavior is used when instinctive forms of deception are considered. these forms can be manifested in stereotyped acts of animals, which are not marked by training and are known relatively clearly. instinctive behavior (primarily in the narrow sense of the word) is characterized by the fact that it is a ready-made act of behavior independent of individual experience and learning. the possibility of these instinctive acts of behavior is the result of the phylogenetic development of the race. they are the product of biological transmission and marital experience. according to the results of special ethological studies, instinctive actions are characterized by automatism and stereotyping. fixation and stability prevail over lability (activity). individual acts of behavior of certain types of individuals-creatures remain within the framework of one structure. one of the peculiarities of the instinctive activity of animals is the nature of its motivation. the source of this motivation is a certain organic state determined by physiological changes in the body, specific biological requirements. for this reason, the behavior and behavior of animals changes with the change of organic matter. for this reason, its mechanism is very unique and in this respect, it cannot be compared with human creativity and personality. thus, instinctive business is such business, which is motivated by biological requirements transformed into desire and is carried out with the help of relatively stereotyped and automatic reactions. it is necessary to translate the indicated correction of instinct for this reason. moreover, the future evolution of business and its transformation into human business is closely related to structural changes in instinct. animals have instinctiveness in terms of their behavior and mechanisms, but they do not have control. animal minds cannot create new things. one of the most proud of the results of the business is spiders weave webs, birds build nests, beavers build dams, etc. they do not create anything new, they act according to the standards that are passed on to the next generation in a form that is relevant to the known type and does not change from a practical point of view. also, the activity of animals is carried out without knowledge, its results, its 1 қараңыз: швырев в.с. проблемы разработки понятия деятельность как философской категории // деятельность: теории, методология, проблема. м., 1990, с. 11-12. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 118 | p a g e causes and consequences, without any foresight. in the right, known conditions, instinctive actions are distinguished by great adaptability and objective goal-orientedness, which allowed animals to struggle for survival and survival. but there are many facts that explain the opposite: failure to achieve the goal, even in certain conditions (especially due to changes and instability) lead to the death of animals. in spite of their diversity and the importance of great life experience, instincts and unconditioned reflexes are a certain factor of their life course and creation for animals that have been cultivated. they contain biological determinants of these species. the experience of animal behavior has a template and stereotype character and is less affected by unconditional reflex acts. contrary to animal activity, human activity is focused on a specific object and is not instinctive. this does not mean that the problem of instincts is completely removed from human behavior and business. if instincts are innate and have invariable methods of reaction to stimuli, and they call for the same and invariable methods of behavior in all species, then in this approach it can be clearly confirmed that people do not have instinctive behavior. this fact can be said with certainty that children who are isolated from human beings cannot have a human mind. if the social behavior of people is completely determined by instincts, then it appears in a state separated from the social environment. but it didn't happen. but on the other hand, human activity is realized based on both phylogenetic and ontogenetic instincts, and it is difficult to say that its connection with instinctivity has been completely abandoned. by emphasizing the innate and immutable form of character, we can confirm that they play a significant role in their other part, in the form of gambling, in the course of human life and creation. apparently, instincts (and first of all desires, passions) are fantasized by the mind and influence the tendencies and orientation of human activity. the effectiveness and importance of creativity cannot be influenced by the potential of some of the most accurate and long-term results. even if it happens, this or that type of business is based on inner feelings, and therefore instincts to this or that degree. for this reason, teaching and theory in a special school, as well as a complete system of socialization of an individual, are primarily focused on developing values and requirements for certain types of business. if in the student, the individual who has accumulated a lot of energy, the demand for the knowledge type of diligence and entrepreneurship increases, that is, the forces that take their initiative from the instincts are activated to a certain extent, then it is easier to learn things, knowledge and know how to learn, and the work is related to time rather than the principle. that's why ayyemgi is not a vessel to be filled and thrown away after reading, but a torch that needs to be lit. the famous russian philosopher and psychologist l.s. vygotsky strongly disapproves of considering thought as the last resort. according to him, the thought itself is born not from another thought, but from the defining sphere of our consciousness, which includes our passions and demands, our values and feelings, our american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 119 | p a g e affects and emotions in its work. there is an affective and volitional tendency in the work of thought.1 this is how it is. we should not forget that, in normal human activity, instincts play only a subordinate role. such an eye can be seen only by philosophers, psychologists, etc. fees are confirmed and we approve of this. in this plan, there are also views that instincts are sent out over the mind. for example, we call freudism and other similar views on this. in them, human behavior and business are considered to be assimilated to the real reality of social life and order according to the norms. without entering into a discussion on the problem of consciousness and unconsciousness, we must say that the views of freud and his followers have a soul, which is proved and confirmed in many special literatures.1 in these points of view, unconsciousness is considered to be a necessary condition of the individual's mental activity and spiritual integrity. hatteki divides unconsciousness into degrees. from the first degree, it is the unconscious mental monitoring of the functions of a person's own body, its functions for the satisfaction of the needs, demands, and needs of a person. this tracking happens automatically (subconsciously). disruption of the mechanism of the unconscious leads to mental problems (for example, a person cannot walk on his right leg). gay wishes, intentions, dreams, pathological mental states (phobia, paranoia, etc.) are unconscious or slightly unconscious. the second degree of unconsciousness is processes and conditions similar to the state of a person's physical, alert, attentive, and even sleeplessness. but even if they enter the forefront of consciousness, they remain not consciously recognized and understood until a certain time. for example, according to our daily observations of life, we say "the thought has matured", "the thought has come", "i am thinking" and in turn, we determine the origin of the thought and image in the work of the unconscious and its final understanding. this includes pressures and sorrows of a person who is "squeezed out" in order to protect himself from a heavy, dangerous influence, and an excessive amount of information. the third degree of unconsciousness is manifested in the mature thoughts of the soul, artistic, scientific, philosophical and other intuitions. in these processes, unconsciousness has passed away from consciousness, from human feelings and mind, from the energy of consciousness, from consciousness. 2 the resistance and difficulty in the problem of the unconscious is that only individual fragments of the unconscious are visible. they are also mental processes in the form of consciousness. that is, the fact that instincts in these theories are manifested in the form of unconscious biological desires supports the superiority of biology over sociality in human affairs. our point of view is that human activity does not have instinctiveness in itself (that is, it has the influence of instinctuality). these are subject to constant changes, and for that reason, they have a constant adaptive and corrective reaction by people. it is based on the socially developed mechanisms of human culture. these mechanisms, first of all, determine its 1 қараңыз: выготский л.с. избр. психологические исследования м., 1956 с.376 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 120 | p a g e nature. a person's business and therefore consciousness is built, organized and controlled by the purpose. all the same, they paid attention to it, especially psychiatrists, psychologists, philosophers, writers, the process of reorientation, dreaming, mental pathology, etc. observers demand that all unconsciousness be recognized and analyzed. in other words, bringing out the biological passion and passion in the form of unconsciousness over the social, turning it into a determining factor, limits creativity from the biological. human entrepreneurship is by no means instinctive in nature. true, he cannot be completely free from the influence of instinctivity. however, the relationship between the subject and the object of business is understood as the orientation of the person to the production of himself and the production of the necessary conditions for his life and work, this process is subject to constant bending by people, and the creation of a dynamic reaction. first of all, he imagines human culture in the social aspect through mechanisms that determine its first nature. human business is not instinctive, because it has a production character, and for this reason, it is built, organized and controlled based on a consciously set goal. the industrial nature of human business is necessarily closely related to its social and collective nature. finally, people cannot produce without working together to a certain extent for joint ventures and mutual exchange of ventures. for the purpose of production, people enter into certain connections and relations, and only within the framework of these social relations, they have their own relations, production. therefore, no matter what form human entrepreneurship takes, no matter in what form it is implemented, it is never possible to explain that it is excluded from the system of social relations. despite the variety of types of human activity, it is impossible to compare their social nature. after all, it is impossible for people from society to realize, live, and develop outside of the collective culture. it is possible to understand that the activity of animals, compared to the activity of mankind, is separate, that is, it is not a collective, but an individual life by nature. without taking certain points into account, it is possible to say that an animal cannot be necessary for society, keeping its needs for individual development in its own body. (true, this is not in the same sense as a dream, but it is said only in connection with a direct comparison with the human activity) ethologists and zoopsychologists consider the "goals", "tasks" that animals like and the decisions to be made by them, as well as the characteristic "aspirations" for their life activity in this case. confirms the failure of the individual framework. regarding the separation of the animal business, for example, it is not appropriate to make it too extreme. because not all animals have the image of loneliness. on the contrary, multiplicity is characterized by close cooperation. based on new information, the old statements about the individual zoology of animals are often not true, because they are exaggerated and exaggerated. for example, ants, wasps, termites, and similar social animals are born and die in a strict, highly integrated way. they belong to a somewhat structured type of business and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 121 | p a g e a very structured hierarchical structure. but there is nothing to wish for in this, every individual-creature has a specific structure and performs only the function assigned to it strictly and completely throughout its life. this researcher aims to confirm that such interactions are discrete organisms, their organs are separate individuals-creatures. 1 mammals living in herds are one of the possessors of the non-existing form of coexistence, of some organized forms of cooperation. 2 but here, too, the determining factor of cooperative cooperation is the ability to achieve a natural goal, which leads to the fulfillment of biological requirements. on the contrary, the constructive and productive nature of human business requires the accumulation of necessary stock of knowledge, knowledge and skills, material and spiritual culture. it is not given by genetic inheritance, but it is realized and developed only in a society of intelligently acting individuals in a dense and all-inclusive society in an intense relationship (community), and it forced and enabled the transition to production and showed the inaccessibility of individual learning. . he collected social experience in the creation and use of life necessities, worked out specific methods of providing non-genetic ways of it, demanded. in other words, the production of objects necessary for life and creation required the production of life forms that were not biological, apart from the conscious side. without appropriate social mechanisms of cultural gatherings and transmissions, individual acquisitions affecting the nature of human activity would have disappeared and necessarily died out without conforming to the established system to a certain extent. therefore, the form of people's life cycle that is superior to biology is first of all seen in people's mind and life. this situation is possible only in the context of such a marriage and relationship, and it is connected with the provision of the pattern of the life cycle of collective experience and non-genetic transmission. a fundamentally new relationship of man to the world demanded a fundamentally new, consciously different form of activity. for emotional contact with nature, let's say, contact with animals, direct contact is sufficient. on the contrary, the direct contact with nature is clearly unavailable and ineffective, and for that reason, it does not give a person the opportunity to fight for the survival of society. the objective conditions of life demanded the necessity of imagination for the relations between man and nature. in connection with this, it should be said that in special literature, especially in mass literature, this problem is not clearly explained. the point is that the imagination of business usually leads to imagination of the means of death, but in reality, this difference of human entrepreneurship is carried out with the help of complete material and spiritual culture collected by society, especially in this case, of course, it is carried out with the help of means of death. a person can carry out material production and use tools for this purpose, but all this can be done only with knowledge, skills and working knowledge. knowledge, skills and working knowledge are objects of culture, like tools of the trade. we have to say that it is very important for a person to be prepared for life's business, to collect life's successes, and to confirm the service of the organs of the worker's body as means of life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 122 | p a g e this does not deny that the use of human resources is one of the most important characteristics of human activity. but this distinction does not complete the specificity of human entrepreneurship when taken individually. of course, it does not have strict specifications for a business person in the production of self-defense tools. it is said that primates follow the pattern of using different objects in their business, which is not in the researchers' experience. especially the dam of beavers, the net of hares, etc. it is possible to say that it depends on the taste of the roast. the tools of human labor are not used in the business process as they are not separated from the corresponding bodies, and in the interaction of the environment and the culture, it is a factor of imagination in unity with other components. it is also necessary to note the fact that it is impossible to fully reveal the peculiarities of human entrepreneurship by formally comparing its components with individual forms of animal entrepreneurship. and this problem can be solved only by looking at them in real stability, in the integrity of all the signs of its drying. only in the interaction and mutual determination of all components physical activity, society, communication, consciousness, means of execution, complete culture we can see business as a real social process. the social nature of human entrepreneurship, the existence of life in society determines the specific sign of human entrepreneurship its conscious character. conclusion thus, consciousness actively participates in all the relevant stages of human activity. this process is carried out by motivating, programming, organizing and monitoring the activity of the mind. that is why, together with other characteristics of entrepreneurship industrial nature and social nature, it is considered one of the most important characteristics of human entrepreneurship. references 1. швырев в.с. проблемы разработки понятия деятельность как философской категории // деятельность: теории, методология, проблема. м., 1990, с. 11-12. 2. выготский л.с. избр. психологические исследования м., 1956 с.376 3. biyimbetov, j. (2021). philosophical analysis of the problem of information psychological security. адам әлемі, 88(2), 3-9. 4. biyimbetov, j. k. (2021). political, economic, cultural and information development of the world in the process of globalization. science and education in karakalpakstan. karakalpak state university name after berdakh–нукус, 91-92. 5. jaqsiliq, b. (2021). information society development trends: philosophical analysis of basic concepts. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 1(1), 74-77. 6. kilishbaevich, b. j. (2022, december). philosophical characteristics of information security and analysis of human problems in the 21st century. in e conference zone (pp. 1-3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 123 | p a g e 7. kilishbaevich, b. j. (2022). problems of protection against threats affecting human consciousness in the processes of information civilization. conferencea, 1-3. 8. biyimbetov, j. k. (2022). the problem of protecting people and society from information psychological threats. in military science development topical issues» international scientific and theoretical conference materials collection. kazakstan.:– almaty (pp. 30-35). 9. biyimbetov, j. k. (2022). information wars as a socio-philosophical problem. science and education in karakalpakstan. karakalpak state university name after berdakh– нукус, 281-283. 10. biyimbetov, j. k. (2020). ismaylova gj insaniyattıń jańa civilizaciyalıq rawajlanıwında informaciyalıq urıslardıń insan ruwxıylıǵına tásiri. global science and innovations, 2-4. 11. biyimbetov, j. k. philosophical and methodological analysis of the concepts of information and information society. ўзбекистонда илмий-амалий тадқиқотлар» атамасидаги республика, 7-8. 12. biyimbetov, j. k. (2020). jámiyettiń rawajlanıwında informaciyaǵa bolǵan talap hám informaciya mádeniyatı. мир науки и духовной культуры в условиях глобализации и инновации (сборник научных статей)» республика илмий-назарий конференцияси. ўзбекистон.:–нукус, 175-177. 13. biyimbetov, j. k. (2020). information security as an object of social philosophy. science and education in karakalpakstan. karakalpak state university name after berdakh– нукус, 194-196. 14. biyimbetov, j. k. (2020). socio-philosophical analysis of the concept of information society. science and education in karakalpakstan. karakalpak state university name after berdakh–нукус, 244-246. 15. kilishbayevich, b. j. (2023). philosophical analysis of manipulation and information security problems. sustainability of education, socio-economic science theory, 1(6), 143146. 16. biyimbetov, j. k. (2022). development of society in information and communication processes. замонавий фан, жамият ва таълим: долзарб масалалар, ютуқлар ва инновациялар, 88. 17. biyimbetov, j. k. (2020). қәўипсизликти тәмийнлеў мәселелериниң жәмийет турмысындағы әҳмийети. бердақ номидаги қорақалпоқ давлат университетининг ахборотномаси, 174. 18. biyimbetov, j. k. (2019). информация ҳәм информациялық қәўипсизликтиң философиялық анализи. бердақ номидаги қорақалпоқ давлат университетининг ахборотномаси, 83. 19. biyimbetov, j. k. (2023). information security of society as a current problem (based on experimental test results). electronic journal of actual problems of modern science, education and training. urganch, 83-87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 124 | p a g e 20. бийимбетов, ж. (2016). толерантлықтың социомәдений феномен сыпатында өзгешеликлери. вестник каракалпакского государственного университета имени бердаха, 31(2), 54-57. 21. perizat, t. (2021). global ecologicial problems: essence and possible solutions. international journal of academic multidisciplinary research (ijamr). 22. perizat, t. (2022). ecology of the bukhara deer in our country (distribution and origin). research journal of applied medical sciences, 25. 23. tlepbergenova, p. (2022). ecology of education as part of the ecology of culture. uzbek scholar journal, 27. 24. tlepbergenova, p. the modern problem of technogen pollution. materials of the republican. 25. perizat, t. (2021). prospects for the development of ecological tourism in uzbekistan. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies. 26. no’kisbaevna, t. p. (2021). prospects for the development of ecological tourism in uzbekistan. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 2, 144-146. 27. allamuratov, m., & tlepbergenova, p. (2023). atmosfera's pollution as an actual global problem. innovative developments and research in education, 2(14), 42-48. 28. maxmud, a., & perizat, t. (2023). problems of maintaining and ensuring environmental safety. scientific approach to the modern education system, 1(12), 101-105. 29. maxmud, a., & perizat, t. (2020). the problem of technogen pollution to the environment. science and education in karakalpakstan, 17. 30. tlepbergenova, p. the problem of technogen pollution to the environment.«. қорақалпоғистонда фан ва таълим» журнали, (3-4). 31. tlepbergenova, p. the impact of the aral sea ecological problem on the ecosystem.«. қорақалпоғистонда фан ва таълим» журнали, 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 189 | p a g e economics of banking risk management content and significance saidov ulug'bek abdivalievich tashkent state university of economics independent researcher e-mail: khusniyakhajieva442@gmail.com orcid: 0009-0005-1976-729x abstract in the article studiedthe economic value of the content and management of banking risks, defined the principles of bank risks and form the author's definition. keywords: bank, risk, risk management, bank profits, the national currency, the national economy. introduction risks related to banking activities appeared during the period when they were created. however, the problems related to them, as well as the need to manage bank risks, have become one of the most important issues in the context of the deepening of the market economy and the globalization of the international economy. because of the conditions of the market economy, the relations of commercial banks with depositors, investors, borrowers, and customers are constantly expanding, which in turn leads to the deepening of the need for effective risk management. according to economic sources, the need for bank risk management has become one of the most urgent issues in international banking practice after the 1970s of the 20th century and in commercial banks in our country in the last years of the 20th century. because the activities of banks—not only banks, but all financial and credit institutions, unlike the activities of business entities—are closely related to various levels of risk, one of the main reasons for this is that banks organize their activities based on the attraction of temporary free money in the economy and generate the corresponding income. therefore, when it comes to banking risks, it is appropriate to focus on the nature, essence, causes, and social-economic consequences of these risks. historically, the concept of risk initially showed its impact on people as the negative consequences of the socio-economic process during natural events, but with the emergence of commodity-money relations, the concept of risk began to be used as an economic category. the concept of risk as an economic category has been researched by several foreign and domestic economists, and various definitions of its economic nature have been given. russian economist a.v. belyakov gave the following definition to the concept of risk as an economic category: "for a subject who is watching the situation with interest, the presence of options that lead to negative consequences for the participant in the conditions of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 190 | p a g e uncertainty of the outcome of the development of the situation means that this situation depends on risk" [1]. in our opinion, in this definition of the author, the essence of the concept of "risk-related situation" is more widely revealed, not the concept of "risk" as an economic category. because the definition talks more about the person observing the situation, this person, "by observing the situation, becomes a participant in it, and this situation brings him negative results." b.a. ryzberg and l.sh. in the modern economic dictionary published by lozovsky, "risk is the risk of loss of expected profit, income, property, or money due to changes in economic activity conditions and unfavorable circumstances" [2]. in the above definition, the focus is on risk as the risk of loss of expected income, profit, property, or money in economic processes and adverse conditions. in our view, this definition of risk in the economic vocabulary misses two points. first, the definition focused on the issue of "the risk of loss of expected income, profit, property, or funds," and the issue of the risk of non-return of the principal sum of loans given by banks was neglected. because, along with the problem of full recovery of interest income from loans given by commercial banks, there is a risk of returning the principal amount. second, b.a. ryzberg and l.sh. the definition of risk in the economic dictionary published by lozovsky does not take into account the activities of subjects participating in risk relations. however, the occurrence of risks and their level are of particular importance to the parties involved in them. in particular, their financial status and responsibility for fulfilling obligations are among them. economist e.b. according to starodubtseva, "risk is a value expression of the probability of events leading to losses. the higher the level of risk, the higher the chance of profit. risks arise as a result of differences between actual and future performance. they can be positive as well as negative. thus, it is possible to make a profit only if losses are foreseen and avoided" [3]. the definition given by e. b. starodubtseva of the economic essence of risk is very comprehensive, and the author has given a long sentence to reveal its essence. we also do not fully agree with the author's opinion that "risks arise as a result of differences between current and future performance." because of the stability of the national economy and the national currency, risks may not appear as a difference between the current and future indicators that are actually achieved. as a result of the analysis carried out above, we observed that there is no clear idea about risk in the economic literature. based on the presented opinions about risk as well as studies from other sources, we came to the conclusion that economists and theorists who defined risk can be grouped into the following three directions:. economic theorists and economists can be included in the first group—the group that considers risk as a socio-economic reality. the representatives of the economic theory belonging to this group evaluate the risk as an uncertain socio-economic process and put american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 191 | p a g e forward the theory that the result can end in profit or loss [4]. economists who describe risk as an activity can be included in the second group. according to them, risk is a process in which one hopes that the end result of the activity will be successfully completed. the last, third group of economic theorists emphasizes that risk is the probability of mistakes or successes. the majority of scientists who gave an economic definition of risk belong to the third group; most of them point out that risk is the possibility of losses due to the imbalance between assets and liabilities in financial institutions [5]. now we want to focus our attention on revealing the economic content of the concepts of "bank risks" and "bank risk management," classifying their types, and showing their importance. the results of these studies show that the issue of bank risk management in our country does not have a long history. it is known that until the 1990s, banks were organized on the basis of state ownership, and because they conducted their activities mainly in connection with state enterprises and organizations, they did not have a risk problem, which, in turn, did not require an in-depth analysis of it. by the 1990s, the market in banks, the deepening of the process of integration into the economy, and the increasing globalization of the economy created the need to assess and manage banking risks. in this regard, foreign and local economists have researched the concept of "bank risks" in their work and formulated different definitions. in particular, foreign economists e.v. ioda, l.l. meshkova, and e.n. bolotinas took a two-sided approach to the definition of bank risks. in the absolute sense, "risk determines the amount of losses in the form of measurable material things (physical) and value (monetary funds)," while in the relative sense, "risk is the risk that can affect the financial condition of a commercial bank, the total costs of its resources in operation, or the expected income (profit) from the amount of losses" [6]. the concept of bank risks was also researched by the local economist sh.abdullaeva, in which "bank risk is the loss of part of the bank's funds in the process of carrying out banking activities, or in the hope of a positive result in the absence of income, banking operations (deposit, credit, investment, currency) are defined as transfers" [7]. at the same time, according to the scientist, bank risks are different in terms of emergence and manifestation, and all of them are explained by the non-return of the value of the money owner as a loan and the interest payments paid to him. the international basel committee defines credit risk in assessing capital adequacy as "the risk of default by the counterparty" [8]. it can be seen that in the definition formed by the international basel committee, the main focus is on credit risks, and there is no definition of bank risks that reveals their economic nature. according to the legal dictionary published by russian economists, "credit risk is the risk of the borrower not fulfilling his long-term obligations to the creditor, i.e., the loan will not be repaid" [9], focusing on the credit risk that may arise in banking activities. of course, we also agree with this opinion, but the second aspect of the issue, the fact that the risk is connected not only with the loan but also with the passive operations of the bank, has been neglected. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 192 | p a g e similarly, other economists in russia also say that "credit risk is the loss that the counterparty may suffer as a result of non-fulfillment of the obligations specified in the contract. failure of the borrower to pay the remaining interest payment after deducting the principal amount and the paid amount is evaluated as a loss for the creditor" [10], who linked the risk only with the credit process. as it can be seen from the conducted studies and analysis, when economists think about the risks of commercial banks, they focus on credit risks, while there are few studies on bank risks in the economic literature. taking this into account, we found it appropriate to give the following author's definition of the risks of commercial banks: "bank risk is a socioeconomic reality associated with the possibility of losing the principal amount and income in the future or not receiving the full amount of the bank's individual asset and liability operations." in bank risk management, the main focus is on the full return of the financial resources invested in risky assets and the formation of the appropriate profit. it is created on the basis of the mechanism of application, combining the theory of probability and the theory of bank risks in the management of bank risks. banks and borrowers, depositors, investors, customers, and the state are the subjects of bank risk management, and its object is funds and interest payments. bank risk management can be classified based on different regulatory criteria. initially, if we look at the relationship between the subjects of bank risk management at the micro level, the socio-economic relations that are implemented in order to reduce the impact of banking risks at the country level can be studied at the macro level. based on the above-mentioned circumstances and factors, appropriate principles are applied in bank risk management in each country. the main ones are shown in the picture below. figure 1.1. basic principles of bank risk management ( prepared by the author) basic principles used in bank risk management transparency of bank risks principle of provision the principle of ensuring the effectiveness of bank risk management the principle of comparability of risk management the principle that risk management ensures profitability and time savings american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 193 | p a g e 1. the principle of ensuring the transparency of bank risks. ensuring their transparency is one of the most important issues in the management of bank risks. in this, the main attention is focused on the recognition of risks associated with the emergence of banks' activities. however, the fact that international audit and rating companies do not provide sufficient transparency regarding the decisions made on the activities of large banks, as well as, in some cases, the fact that banks do not comply with the accuracy of internal accounting reports, causes the emergence of various levels of risk. for example, one of the main reasons for the global financial and economic crisis that occurred in september 2008 was the impure reports of the arthur-anderson international audit firm on the results of audits of the united states banks. it is worth noting that in some cases, similar situations are encountered in the preparation of accounting reports by commercial banks in our country on this issue. 2. the principle of ensuring the effectiveness of bank risk management. if the intended effect and economic result are not achieved in the bank's risk management, all the work done will lose its economic significance. therefore, it is desirable that any decision taken on the management of bank risks ensure the appropriate effectiveness of bank risk management. of course, a number of factors affect this. in particular, the bank's internal policy on bank risk management, the knowledge and skills of specialists involved in bank risk management, the existence of the existing legal framework in the country, and the like are important in increasing the effectiveness of bank risk management. 3. the principle of ensuring independence in bank risk management. in most countries undergoing the transition to a market economy, including the banking system of our country, there are cases of a lack of independence in risk management decisions and their implementation. this, in turn, does not provide an opportunity to develop appropriate, effective mechanisms for managing bank risks and preventing problems related to them. 4. the principle of comparability in risk management. there are various ways of managing risks related to banking activities, so the responsible specialists of the bank should be able to choose the most effective and optimal options. for this reason, it is desirable that the risk management methods used in this process have a comparability status. at the same time, the amount of expected losses from this or that level of bank risk should be proportional to the bank's reserve fund (capital) established to cover losses that may occur as a result of risks. otherwise, the negative consequences of the risky situation will reduce the development opportunities of the bank by affecting its income or profit. 5. the principle of ensuring profitability and time savings in risk management. it is desirable that the decisions taken on the bank's risk management ultimately ensure the appropriate economic interest for the bank. the basis of bank risk management is to search for ways to avoid the negative consequences of risky situations in banking activity. the amount of expenses incurred by the bank for risk management should not exceed the value that can be lost as a result of the negative consequences of these risks. the longer the operation carried out by the bank lasts, the longer the risk associated with this operation will live accordingly. as a result, there is a need for long-term management of these risks. this is contrary to the cost-effectiveness criterion in risk management. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 194 | p a g e management of banking risks is of great importance in the economy, and it is appropriate to consider them at the micro and macro level. as to the importance of bank risk management at the micro level, it is possible to mention the financial stability of commercial banks, the ability of banks to fully fulfill their obligations to the population and customers and their trust, the fact that banks receive economically relevant economic interest, and many other aspects. given the importance of bank risk management at the macro level, it is possible to mention such situations as ensuring the stability of the country's national economy and the positive impact of the banking system on economic growth, strengthening the purchasing power of the national currency, ensuring the standard level of inflation, and creating a positive balance in the country's balance of trade and payments. in short, banking risks and their management is a multifaceted process, and the effective implementation of this process has a positive effect on ensuring the financial stability of commercial banks and increasing their profitability. references 1. беляков а.в. банковские риски: проблемы учета, управления и регулирования (2е изд.). управленческая методическая разработка. "бдц-пресс", 2004 г. 2. райзберг б.а., лозовский л.ш. современный экономический словарь. — 2-е изд., -м.: инфра-м, 1999. 3. стародубцева е.б. основы банковского дела: учебник. — м.: форум: инфра-м, 2005. 4. a.guide to the project management body of knowledge . project management institute pmi, 2009. 5. дж.синки. управление финансами в коммерческих банках. –м.: “сиф”. 2007. 6. классификация банковских рисков и их оптимизация / под общ. ред. проф. е. в. иода. 2-е изд., испр., перераб. тамбов: изд-во тамб. гос. техн. ун-та, 2002. 7. абдуллаева ш.з. банк рисклари ва кредитлаш. т.: молия, 2002. 8. international convergence of capital measurement and capital standards basle committee on banking supervision. basel: guli, 2004. r 4.10. 9. ерманов в.н., крылова. большой юридический словарь. –м.: “инфра-м”, 1999. 10. chris j. barleton and d mcnaughton "banking institutions in developing countries", 2 vols. the world bank washington, d.c. since 1992. c-101. 11. b.b.babaev. issues of formation of commercial banks' resources and their effective use. diss. for the degree of candidate of economics – t.: bfa. 2002. p. 17. 12. лобанова а.а., чугунов а.в. энциклопедия финансового риск-менеджмента. –м.: “юрайт”, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 85 | p a g e the current tasks of teaching visual art b. a. abdurasulova andijon davlat pedagogika instituti “tasviriy san’at va musiqa ta’limi” kafedrasi o’qituvchisi abstract: in the article, the general secondary education of visual arts the necessity of using the most effective methodical methods for the proper organization of lesson in schools, the formation of students’ thorough knowledge, skills and qualifications in this subject, and the innovations carried out in the field of education todey are highlighted. keywords: spirituality, education, outlook, visual arts, thinking, artistic taste, humanitarianism. introduction visual art plays an important role in cultivating students' worldviews, enriching their spiritual world, developing their artistic skills, cultivating their ability to see beauty, and educating them aesthetics. as our president, sh. mirziyoyev, pointed out, "building a new uzbekistan means further studying and relying on our recent and long history, our unique and unique cultural treasures, and continuing our independent national development path in a new phase."1 in his essay "high spirituality is an invincible force," our first president, i.a. trump, wrote: "the future of our country, the next day of our people, and our country's reputation in the world depend primarily on what kind of person our children grow up to be, grow up, and enter life. we should never forget such a sharp truth,"2 he stressed, noting that the quality of standards today is a guarantee of the achievement and bright future of the younger generation in the future. in the 2023 election program, our president, shavkat mirziyoyev, talked about the future implementation of the following plans. "an additional 1.2 million pupils will be created in the public education system by establishing a state program for the development of schools, which aims to build new schools, increase private schools and improve the quality of education." there is a special emphasis on increasing the level of coverage to 50% in the higher education system and improving the quality of education. it is planned to build about 100,000 student residences to improve students' living conditions. it has been noted that state higher education institutions will implement the practice of gradually paying wages, independently determining the number of employees, the amount of contracts and the form of education, reducing the social tax rate to 12 percent for them. according to the program, by 2026, the 1 s. mirziyoyev: "yangi ozbekiston democratic sacred omsk, keng imconiates va action ishlar mamlakatiga aylanmokda" toshkent-2021. b-31 2 i.a. abdurahman "high spirituality – unbearable power" tashkent –spirituality 2008 pages-3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 86 | p a g e number of private higher education organizations will reach at least 50, allowing students studying to obtain a seven-year education loan. also, through the hope of the land fund, the scope of sending young people to bachelor's, master's and doctoral programs in prestigious foreign higher education organizations will be increased twice. first of all, what is the content and nature of painting? we answer this question: visual arts will help students to acquire the necessary knowledge in social life by developing their literacy and cultivating artistic, aesthetic, and emotional sensitivity. visual arts education has a wide range of opportunities to address the issue of raising a spiritually healthy generation among general secondary education. by studying the world of art and art, the social function and uniqueness of art, its visual expression tools, students learn to see, appreciate, and protect the beauty of the environment, painting, practical art, and architecture during classes. visual art involves elevating aesthetic culture and artistic thinking in students and educating them in visual literacy. today's education system requires the introduction of the national curriculum on the basis of modern approaches, from this point of view, the principles of national excellence and the achievements of the era of independence, the rich national, spiritual and intellectual wellbeing of the people, and the gradual introduction of humanitarian-oriented teaching content to strengthen the student's appetite for education and knowledge, to teach independent thinking. it involves fostering a sense of dignity and human dignity. today, the content of education in higher education institutions is known to be one of the most pressing tasks of the day. solving this task requires a modern-day teacher to be deeply and broadly educated, with his or her own worldview, as well as to be creative and motivated. to this end, the ≪the methodology for teaching vocational art≫ will be taught in the field of education and discipline. the main purpose of this subject is to prepare students to teach ≪thematic arts≫ lessons in elementary schools, to be able to see and understand the beauty of nature and fine works of art, to cultivate artistic skills, visual memory, color perception, spatial imagination, observation, and artistic abilities. "the main tasks of the visual arts teaching methodology course are as follows: to develop and cultivate knowledge and skills in the methodology of fine art in future teachers of fine art; help future teachers in fine art to master knowledge of theoretical and practical principles of fine art (graphics, sculpture, color, composition); to develop skills and skills in painting and artistic creativity in future teachers of fine art; familiarization and in-depth teaching of uzbek and world peoples with fine art, practical and craftsmanship; provide information about the history, objectives and functions of the unique development of the methodology of teaching fine art, theoretical foundations; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 87 | p a g e introduce students to ways to use modern pedagogical technologies."3 special attention is paid to the theory and methods of teaching science, as well as the basics of fine art and its history. the methodology of teaching fine art includes drawing images based on sequential stages, independently working on visual and practical topics, making different sculptures of clay and plastic, getting accompinted with color characteristics, teaching the basics of fine art history, and teaching them materials related to the methodology of teaching fine art in grades 1 to 7 of secondary schools. the main forms of teaching students are lectures, practical workshops, and require students to prepare independently. in the lectures, students will study the theoretical foundations, methods and historical development of fine art and teaching methodology, get acquainted with the theoretical basis for describing, brief information from the history of art, and the content of programs for fine art from secondary schools. in practical workshops, students master deep knowledge and practical skills, from the simple basics of illustrating using a pencil to describing complex things, practically perform color characteristics in the sections of graphics, sculpture, color, and composition, and learn to work illustrations for works of art. in accordance with elementary school programs, students also develop theme-based plans, textbooks, prepare didactic materials for them, and engage in artistic decoration art and practical graphic work, sculpture. drawing a picture and taking a creative approach to all issues are essential in all areas. creative approach creates completely new ideas and ideas, plays an important role in the artistic development of an individual. in a nutshell, every teacher would have been able to draw a picture, and he would have had excellent teaching results. they can also prepare weapons of mass destruction for classes themselves. mastering classes would also be very easy and lightweight for the student, and there wouldn't even be well-absorbed students. accordingly, i think it is necessary to have a great deal of emphasis on providing graphical knowledge and skills to today's schoolchildren. available publications: 1. mirziyoyev s. toshkent-2021". b-31 2. i.a. abdurahman "high spirituality – invincible power" tashkent –spirituality 2008 pages-3 3. s. f. abdirasilov "methods of teaching fine art" tashkent -2012. 3 s.f.abdirasilov "methodology for teaching visual art" tashkent -2012 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 189 | p a g e language policy and the berber issue in the magreb countries kadyrova mashkhura mirzaakbarovna lecturer at the department of «arabic language and literature al-azhar» the international islamic academy of uzbekistan annotation the article examines the features of language policy pursued in the countries of north africa as well as problems of a national-ethnic nature. despite being little studied, this topic is still the subject of research by orientalists and arabists around the world. the article also discusses issues of language policy and the problems of bilingualism and multilingualism in this region. keywords: language conflicts, arabization, dialects, frenchization, billingism, language policy, berber question. introduction in the modern world, one of the phenomena that evolves along with human development is language. as far as we know, language, the main exponent of the identity of a culture, is also the main mediator in the intercultural communication process. the relationship between language and people is a complex and multifaceted issue. however, their close relationship is obvious. it has long been known that human society develops under conditions of linguistic communication. the linguistic situation in the modern world is such that, in the context of globalization, a person finds himself surrounded by several cultures. the reason for this is often mass emigration, business trips, tourist trips, etc. knowledge of the language, as well as the spoken version of this language, are the main aspects of intercultural interaction—the relationship between the language of thinking and reality. according to araslanova a.n., “language facilitates the exercise of power by transmitting certain values to the masses, thereby shaping reality. at the same time, the linguistic situation (in particular, the question of the status of the language) is becoming increasingly dependent on the political factor. direct confirmation of this is contained in the well-known aphorism: “a language is a dialect that has an army and a navy.” [1:3] it should be noted that what was said above is completely true in relation to the countries of the maghreb, where the originality of arabic-language material is associated with the fact of symbiosis within a single cultural-linguistic area of two types of communication systems: literary (book-written) and oral. colloquial (dialect). the latter, in our time, ceases to be exclusively oral. language policy is often identified with state policy in the fields of language and education— a set of principles, practices, and institutions for solving language problems in the state or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 190 | p a g e society. in modern times, languages were destined to play a key role in the formation of nation-states and the identity of their populations. at the same time, some languages acquired the status of official, supported by the entire power of the state, while others found themselves in the position of subordinates, often suppressed, to the point that some were generally denied the right to be called independent languages; they moved into the category of dialects, dialects, and adverbs. [8:8] the countries of the maghreb are no exception, which, as we know, have long been under the influence of french-speaking colonialists. this reform is known as the wave of “arabization,” which affected almost all spheres of social life. the task of arabization was the introduction of aal into all spheres, which was interrupted by the invasion of western culture and languages, as a result of which the natural historical course of its development was interrupted, which led to its conservation and lag. [6:176] however, fulfilling this task turned out to be much more difficult since the multinational composition of the countries in north africa is slowly amenable to the assimilation of the arabization process. following the country's independence from european colonial powers, government policies were introduced to homogenize languages. the end result of this was that all maghreb countries began to use arabic instead. it can be said that arabization campaigns are most widespread in algeria compared to any other country in the maghreb. repeating the situation presented in libya, some berber languages are suppressed—in the army, for example, the use of the kabyle language is prohibited. the homogenization policy also meant that some berber words and names were changed from their original spelling and pronunciation to more closely resemble the arabic phonetic equivalent. [9:8,9]. the complex national-linguistic situation in arab countries is also characterized by the fact that the arabic language (in its literary and dialect forms) is in constant interaction with numerous native languages of various (non-arab) ethnic groups. the spread of arabic among these population groups occurs slowly, as a result of gradual assimilation (for example, nubians in egypt) or through their use of arabic (along with their native language), i.e., as a result of the spread of bilingualism. forced arabization, which was used in some countries (for example, against the berbers in morocco), did not and could not have yielded positive results. [7 :8] however, despite the fact that the official language in arab countries is arabic, it is still worth recognizing the fact that the consequences of the language policy pursued by the colonialists still retain their positions in all spheres of socio-political and economic life. during the era of colonization, the french government pursued a language policy taking into account the specifics of arab-muslim society and the importance of the arabic language for it. moreover, this policy had a two-fold character: on the one hand, it was aimed at making arabic language education available in all french schools in the maghreb countries and in some lyceums in large cities in france; on the other hand, in the interests of the metropolis, french was introduced as the official language in the three colonized countries of the maghreb (algeria, morocco, and tunisia). algeria experienced the greatest american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 191 | p a g e "frenchification," where french was used as a language of communication in all spheres of life. [5:3,4] knowledge of the french language is still considered prestigious, especially in the field of education (technical and natural sciences). many newspapers and magazines are published in french, and the fact remains unchanged that many writers from algeria, tunisia, morocco, and other countries in the region write their works exclusively in french. the next, no less important, problem in the national-ethnic and linguistic sphere is the berber question, which still remains unresolved due to its specific language, identity, and desire for independence. the berbers are the autochthonous inhabitants of a region stretching from libya to the atlantic ocean and from the mediterranean sea to the bend of the niger river and are a family of related ethnic groups. this term is of greco-roman origin, from the word barbarus (russian barbarians). the berbers themselves call themselves amazigh (amazigh, amazih, “free people”). berbers are said to speak many different dialects, which are considered by most modern linguists to be independent languages. in political contexts, however, berber is considered a single language (which also corresponds to the french tradition), also called the linguonym tamazigh (x)t (tamazit, tamazight), derived from the self-name of the berbers. the peculiarity of the situation is that inclusions with compactly living berber elements exist throughout the maghreb and are not connected to each other territorially. many authors in the region and in europe emphasize berber identity. what stands out is their heightened sense of self-esteem, commitment to their traditions, and intransigence to foreign oppression throughout their history, from their appearance here in the 7th century. bc, e.g., the phoenicians, right up to the arab conquests in the middle ages and the attempts of europeans to assert their control in the 19th and 20th centuries. [2:43]. with the creation of a monolingual (arabic) school, tamazigh was, in general, threatened with the prospect of extinction. however, to the general surprise of his opponents, this did not happen. the younger generation of berbers at the end of the twentieth century began to demand tamazigh. he got his own poets and singers, which largely predetermined his rapid success. tamazight is a non-archaeological relic, as its opponents try to present it. this is a living language. yes, it is far from perfect by existing standards due to the fact that it was banned for a long time, but the berber language has every right to exist. after the conquest of the north of the african continent by the arabs, the assimilation of the berbers began, along with the spread of islam among them, the imposition of the arabic language, writing, and culture, and the falsification of berber history. this process was quite long. in particular, in 1830, about half of the population of modern algeria continued to speak the berber language. perhaps only the tuaregs managed to resist arab penetration. this was largely because they took refuge in remote areas that were inaccessible to the conquerors. nowadays, the “berber problem” is, to one degree or another, characteristic of all countries in the region without exception. (m.s. sergeev, 5 berbers of north africa)thus, the maghreb countries are faced with a difficult task: the introduction and dissemination of ala in all spheres of public life, which is not so easy given the social situation of the arab american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 192 | p a g e population (illiteracy, lack of education, as well as isolation in its structure). the next problem remains the dominance of the french language, which still retains its position, especially among young people and the intelligentsia. the berber factor also remains unresolved, although in many maghreb countries (algeria, morocco, etc.), the berber language was declared the second state language.french and arabic (both classical and modern) languages compete for the status of the lingua franca in the region and also compete in the fields of education, government, economics, and the media. the french language, in fact, was never completely excluded from use due to the fact that the adoption of classical arabic as the state language led to the emergence of numerous problems associated, on the one hand, with the arabic language itself and, on the other hand, with ethnic and political conflicts in the choice between the classical arabic language, its dialects, and the berber languages. firstly, classical arabic, the language of the koran and writing, in a given region is often as far from being used by the population, especially rural ones, as any other foreign language. despite the policy of compulsory schooling in all three maghreb states, illiteracy is still widespread. [9:4]conclusions. thus, all of the above confirms the fact that the linguistic picture of the maghreb countries, with their distinctive multilingual system as well as their multi-ethnic situation, is a very complex and littlestudied phenomenon. the interaction of the arabic language with the languages of the local population, as well as with the languages of the colonialists, had a significant impact on the linguistic situation in these countries. it should also be recognized that ala is being replaced by western european languages due to the prestige of foreign languages. a similar example is the french-language literature of the maghreb countries, where the use of french is halfway to a stable position. references 1. araslanova a.n. arabic vernacular language in the cultural policy of the maghreb countries in the second half of the 20th and early 21st centuries. st. petersburg, 2018.2. 2. zinin yu.yu. berber factor in north africa: some aspects. moscow. \\ international analytics. no. 1 (19) 2017\\. 3. pomortseva n.p.: the role and place of the french language in the linguistic landscape of north african countries (using the example of the maghreb countries). modern muslim world, 2017. no. 1. id 12. 4. sergeev m.s. berbers of north africa: past and present. moscow, 2003. 5. cherkasova a.p. innovations in the arabic dialects of the maghreb countries as a result of the interaction of french and arabic. vestn. volgogr. state un-ta. ser. 2, linguistics. 2012. no. 1 (15). 6. chagal v.e.: the linguistic aspect of national processes in arab countries. moscow. 1987. 7. sharbatov g.sh.: the relationship between the arabic literary language and modern arabic dialects. moscow. 1966. 8. language policy: conflicts and agreements edited by s.v. sokolovsky and e.i. filippova. moscow, 2018.9. dr. susan blake. arabization and berberization in the maghreb region. university of british columbia, 2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 7 | p a g e creation and use of independent assignments in the organization and teaching of primary training for the module-credit system abdullayev mustafo qalandar o‘g‘li tashkent university of applied sciences researcher of the "pedagogy" department annotation current status and prospects of transition to the credit-module system in the development of independent educational tasks of students in the organization of primary training before the convocation, credit-module based on advanced world experiences of higher education institutions system principles, learner, recognition of educational results. it is desirable to create the possibility of independent formation of the educational trajectory and academic mobility, the accumulation of grades, the interest of professors and students in the organization and teaching of primary training before the convocation, as well as the introduction of a clearly defined evaluation system it is justified. keywords: methodology, pedagogical features, higher education, pre-vocational primary training, organization, teaching methodology, modern teaching requirements, educational tasks, speech competence. introduction there are two forms of independent work in the organization and teaching of pre-vocational primary training: traditional, that is, independent work of students, in an arbitrary mode and time, at hours convenient for the student, often performed independently outside the audience. work independently in the classroom under the supervision of the teacher, you can get advice from him during the assignment. the educational process based on students' independent work can be divided into two types. the first is the growing role of independent learning in the educational process. the implementation of this direction requires teachers to develop methods and forms of organizing lessons that help to ensure a high level of independence of students and improve the quality of education. the second is to increase the activity of students in all areas of independent work, except for the classroom. at this point, it should be recognized that the independent work of students is not only an important form of the educational process, but should become its basis. the decisive role in the organization of independent work belongs to the teacher, who should work not with the "general" student, but with his individual characteristics, strengths and weaknesses, abilities and inclinations. the task of the teacher is to see and develop the best qualities of the student as a highly qualified specialist in the future. the organization of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 8 | p a g e independent work in learning the subject should represent the unity of three interrelated forms: work in the classroom under the direct supervision of the teacher; the work is done outside the audience; creative, including research work. the most suitable form of assessment of student results in the studied subject is the system of measurements. when developing a scale for evaluating the results of a student's independent work, tasks for independent work should be divided according to their level of complexity. for example, k. h. khummamatova reviews independent work on the "algebraic systems" module from the algebra and number theory course. the assignments are designed for students who have minimal knowledge of the module. it consists of 30 options: 1. algebra is given. find the neutral element in this algebra. modern dynamic life requires the training of higher education specialists: able to quickly adapt to changing life and professional situations, taking into account the analysis of existing problematic issues; to constantly update knowledge, self-development, create new knowledge, ready to use skillfully in practice. professional tasks; use of modern technologies to act in increasing information flows, to analyze, change and apply information in one's professional activity and in one's life; has critical creative thinking; friendly, communicative, able to work in different teams; active in achieving their goals. such specialists can be competitive in the modern labor market, as well as contribute to the competitiveness of their enterprises, institutions and organizations. it is they who can create their own business, adapt to all changes in the work profile and constantly improve their knowledge, skills and abilities. therefore, there is an important problem of organizing the educational process of students in the content of theses expressed in the higher education system. in other words, the society aims to independently direct future specialists to the flow of information, continuously improve their knowledge, creatively approach any changes, and bring the emerging problems to the level of unconventional and high-quality solutions. the ability to self-study and self-educate in the organization and teaching of pre-vocational primary training cannot be imagined without such a personality quality as independence, which in turn is independent and is brought up only by independent activity. thus, the independent educational activity of students should be the leader. in contrast to traditional approaches, attempts are actively being made to make it a real leader within the creditmodule education system, which assumes a much larger amount of independent work by students. a large number of educational materials are released for independent research and development. as part of independent training, additional lessons are conducted under the guidance of the teacher, deans develop special schedules and tables. analysis of scientific research and publications showed that y. babansky, a. verbisky, l. derkach, v. kazakov, o. kirichuk, b. korotyaev, a. kucheryavy, s. matushkin, a. moroz, n. nikandrov, scientists such as p. pidkasistiy, n. polovnikova studied various aspects of organizing students' independent work, v. slastenin, t. shamova and others. v. aksenova, t. husak, v. krylova, v. leontiev, g. shchukina, v. vergasov and others considered the issues of stimulating students' educational activities. ways to improve the preparation of students for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 9 | p a g e independent educational activities were analyzed by m. antonyuk, v. buryak, n. vazheevskaya, l. derkach, i. mostovaya, l. onuchak, m. soldatenko and others. the modular system of teaching organization was studied in detail by a. aleksyuk, k. vazina, a. kucheryavy, a. gumenyuk, b. ognevyuk, a. furman, p. yusevichene and others. development of issues related to self-education and self-education of a person n. bityanova, a. gromseva, s. dneprov, v. kurinsky, l. ruvinsky and others. various aspects of scientific organization of educational activities s. arkhangelsky, ya. ludchenko and others. despite the great attention of scientists and practitioners to the problem of organizing independent work of university students, important issues that require reflection and resolution still remain. yu. miroshnichenko and o.troyan undisclosed connections and relationships between the goal of organizing independent work of university students and the methods of its implementation; comprehensive theoretical understanding and justification of the organization of students' independent work in the context of the credit-module education system; issues of encouraging students in terms of increasing the efficiency of their independent educational activities; mastering of reasonable methods of educational work by students; formation of independent learning abilities and skills. study. in addition, it is necessary to add questions on the accurate execution of students' independent work, first of all, through modern information and communication technologies. there are studies in this direction, but, in our opinion, they are limited to the range of specific topics (courses), for example, the use of the internet in learning english at the non-core master's level, independent work of students in the department with e-learning modules independent work of students using computer mathematical systems in the course of mathematical analysis, etc. taking into account all of the above, our attempts to analyze the state of organization of independent work of university students and to determine the prospects for its improvement in the conditions of the bologna process are very relevant. today's problems of organizing and improving the efficiency of university students' independent work require constant attention and quality solutions. the analysis of psychological and pedagogical literature in this direction showed the active beginning of research on the issues of independent learning of students in the middle of the 20th century, although at the beginning of the last century i. hessen emphasized that the source of free development is active and independent work. at the same time, it is a source of personal creativity. in addition, the student's personality is created not only by the words written or spoken by him, the movements of his hands, but also by the thoughts, feelings and emotions, desires and voluntary actions experienced by him at this time, as well as by his mental state. [2]. in our opinion, it is worth adding to the activity and independence of intellectual work, its acute necessity, usefulness, great purposefulness and, of course, its creative character. a number of scientists and researchers (v. bondar, v. buryak, l. vygosky, p. galperin, ye. kabanova-meller, a. leontiev, v. lozova, n. polovnikova, etc.) discussed the problem at the secondary school expressed their opinions from the point of view. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 10 | p a g e their works reveal the determining role of independent work in the development of a child's thinking and abilities, justify the possibility and necessity of involving students in creativity in the educational process, determine some directions of cognitive activity and the formation of independence. in particular, the researches of i. lerner, t. shamova and others convincingly proved that independent work is a means of increasing awareness and effectiveness of the studied material. nevertheless, high school today does not really prepare for independent work, as evidenced by the research of n. sagina and a. chiz. in particular, it was found that 45.7% of students do not know how to properly organize their independent work, 72.5% do not know how to allocate their time, and 83% do not know how to organize this distribution. thus, the formation of students' self-education skills and abilities is natural and appropriate. there are a number of works in the didactics and methodology of higher education, the authors of which raised the problems of organizing students' independent work. these are the studies of a. aleksyuk, a. verbisky, l. derkach, v. kazakov, b. korotyaev, r. nizamov, p. pidkasistogo and others. v. buryak, l. derkach, n. didus, i. moroz and others. students' inability to study is primarily due to their lack of tools to successfully overcome difficulties in acquiring scientific knowledge. mostovaya, first еar students just don't know how to study independently in a higher educational institution. of course, the modern school does not teach learning one of the basic skills. and education at the university is built and implemented in a different way. school lessons are replaced by lectures, seminars, practical and laboratory exercises, research activities, where they explain and repeat, apply skills and competences, and install certain educational materials. educational activity is the leader. some modern scientists, namely a. krivileva, a. kucheryavy, i. mostovaya, n. sagina and a. chizh, lack of psychological preparation for independent work, ignorance of the general rules of self-organization, scientific literature do not forget about the lack of skills and abilities to work with and not a sufficiently high level of interest in many academic subjects. we fully agree that it is very important for students to allocate their time, and also to master the rational methods and methods of working with educational materials, which are the basis of independent work of students within any academic discipline. such skills include yu. miroshnichenko and o. troyan are distinguished by: rational use of time, alternation of work and rest, rules of hygiene of educational work; searching for information, working with catalogs, dictionaries, encyclopedias, network resources, etc.; fast reading technique; semantic processing of texts, emphasizing the main thing (ideas, laws, principles); concentration and memorization; listening and speaking culture; brief rational recording of information (excerpts, theses, plan, synopsis, report, review, report, etc.); preparation for lectures, seminars, laboratory and practical work, as well as the final audiences of the modules. to this list we would like to add the wide use of information and communication technologies and, above all, office programs and the internet. in addition, all office programs or their analogues can be used over the internet, which allows individual and group (multi-user) independent work with a specific task. if we consider the issue of independent work of students, it should be noted that from a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 11 | p a g e psychological point of view, independent work is an activity that needs to be understood, internally motivated and aimed at satisfying cognitive needs. it is carried out according to the independent activity of the student. forming a system of tasks; ensuring the integrity of educational materials; promotion of quality learning; management; providing a feedback mechanism; ensuring the continuity of vocational education. n. morozova, r. nizamov, s. trubacheva, n. sagina understands independent work as planned, organized and methodically oriented by teachers, types of individual and collective educational activities of students, both in the classroom and outside of them, if o under the guidance of the teacher, without his direct participation. the role of the teacher in the organization of independent educational activities of students is discussed by many scientists, including g. gabay, l. juravskaya, i. moroz, n. nikandrov and others. it is shown that the teacher develops a system of tasks, gives instructions to students before their implementation, monitors the progress of independent work, advises and helps students to overcome difficulties and correct mistakes, summarizes, analyzes and evaluates the results. taking this into account, the teacher's roles differ depending on his involvement in the independent activities of students, his goals and the level of knowledge acquisition. thus, l. zhuravskaya defines four roles of the teacher the speaker as the main source of information; activity leader or organizer; consultant; and as a moderator, an observer or referee directing the activity. as a means of facilitating activities in the organization and teaching of primary training up to the draft; coach, as a coach who helps the activity; the motivator showed alternative methods of organizing independent work, that is, ways to achieve success. thus, the teacher has many roles, and within the framework of the credit-module education system, the teacher, in our opinion, should be first of all a motivator, then an assistant, and in the process of activity a coach, moderator and consultant. in other words, to instruct students, the teacher should motivate them, provide a comfortable mode for independent work, coordinate and advise students in the course of educational activities. the above-mentioned information and communication technologies provide an opportunity to monitor each user's actions separately, which is important in the context of the discussed problem. and when discussing a specific task, webinars, teleconferences, video chats between students and the teacher this is an almost instantaneous coordination and advisory support of students' actions outside the audience under the guidance of the teacher, that is, in the most optimal mode. conditions can lead to true independent work. independent work is a form of education in which the student acquires the necessary knowledge, skills and abilities, learns systematic, systematic work, and forms his own mental activity. independent work differs from other forms of education in that the student organizes his own educational activity. according to m. antonyuk, l. derkach, n. sagina, a. chiz, i. shaydur and other scientists, independent educational activities of students should be organized taking into account their characteristics and cognitive abilities. authors such as v. vergasov, a. mirolyubov and others understand independent work as a purposeful, active and relatively free activity of students. i. shaydur, in turn, "independent work is a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 12 | p a g e specially organized activity aimed at independent performance of educational tasks of various levels of complexity, both in classroom classes and outside of class, taking into account the individual characteristics of students." the purpose of such activities, according to him, is "independently supplementing students' knowledge, forming the ability to manage the flow of scientific information." analyzing the concepts of "independence", "self-study" and "independent work", it is easy to see that all these terms have the prefix "self". on the other hand, the goal of students' independent work is to develop their independence, and self-study means the existence of a certain independence. thus, independent work is the basis of self-learning, and also helps to form the student's readiness for self-learning. v. kurinsky and s. dneprov consider the concept of "autodidactic" to be synonymous with self-learning. in fact, according to scientists, this is a purposeful, systematic, independent and autonomous activity of the subject of the process of self-learning. the essence of self-learning is the conscious self-organization of the process of acquiring knowledge and acquiring the necessary skills. it helps to develop and improve personal qualities, abilities and skills with methods of self-education and self-development. all three components (self-education, self-discipline, self-development) are closely related to each other, but none of these components is the main one. the effectiveness of self-learning, self-education and self-development depends on the independent activity of students, which not only contributes to the development of the individual's voluntary processes, but also to stable motivation, that is, the development of activity and behavior. is based on a system of motives that determine its specific forms. any person, show a. bukina, a. verbisky and others. independent work helps to develop independence as a key personality trait. independence is a quality of a person that manifests itself in initiative, criticality, sufficient self-respect and personal responsibility for one's own activities and actions. should increase: independently determine and systematize the order of their work; independently plan the sequence of their actions; independently monitor and adjust these actions, that is: monitor their progress, change and make clarifications. references 1. usmonov b.sh, habibullaev r.a. organization of the educational process in higher educational institutions in the credit-module system. study guide. t. “tafakkur” nashriyoti, 2020 y. 120 bet. 2. джон дюи. общество и его проблемы жоҳн деwей. тҳе публиc анд итс проблемс. денвер,— перевод с английского: и. и. мюрберг, а. б. толстов, е. н. косилова. — м., 2002. 4. axmedova m.e. scientific-theoretical basis of independent assignments in the modulecredit system. monograph. "medical publishing house", mchj. тошкент 2022. 173 bet. 5. axmedova m.e. pedagogika. darslik. “tibbiyot nashriyoti matbaa uyi”, mchj. тошкент 2022. 223 bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 13 | p a g e 6. axmedova m.e. meliboyeva r.n. bekmirov t.r.nurmatov a.n.kasbiy pedagogika. darslik. “tibbiyot nashriyoti matbaa uyi”, mchj. тошкент 2022. 250 bet. 7. axmedova m.e. mustaqil topshiriqlar bilan ishlash va ularni baholash metodikasi (modul-kredit tizimida tilshunoslik fanlari misolida). // metodik qo‘llanma, tibbiyot nashriyoti matbaa uyi”, mchj. тошкент 2022. 121 bet. 8. axmedova m.e. rasulova g.k. kredit-modul tizimida o‘zbek tili ta’limda mustaqil o‘quv topshiriqlari tuzish va ulardan foydalanish metodikasi. uslubiy ko‘rsatma, “tibbiyot nashriyoti matbaa uyi”, mchj. тошкент – 2022. 83 bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 68 | p a g e the development of linguoculturology in teaching the history of english language phd. e. t. tursunnazarova associate professor of the department, uzswlu, uzbekistan annotation: the article deals with the concept of «linguocultural competence» in teaching english. its place in language system is defined. in modern studies on methods of teaching english language increasing attention is focused on the relation between language, history and culture. the acknowledgement of the importance of the cultural component in article is closely connected with the usage of cognitive approach. keywords: linguocultural competence; history of the english language; globalization; intercultural communication. introduction the recent rapid pace of globalization and significant changes in different connections that exist between nations and people has again emphasized the importance of learning english. the increasingly worldwide use of english raises a number of linguistic, cultural and pedagogical issues that can be linked with students’ understanding of the english language itself. competence-based approach to education today is one of the significant issues. a variety of key competences is essential for everyone, which will ensure the successful adaption and self-realization of a young specialist in the modern fast changing world. it is quite evident that many graduates of universities demonstrate not appropriable level of the english language and even those who are knowledgeable enough cannot use effectively the language in their professional communication. more than that it is becoming worse because some students lack some basic knowledge concerning the laws of the development of the language, etymological characteristics of many words. sometimes they fail to comment upon some linguistic phenomena, because they are not aware of linguocultural aspects of the english language, customs, traditions and ways of life of different nations. any foreign language should be viewed not only as a system of linguistic norms, but also as a system of social norms and behavior, spiritual values. it has long been recognized that any living language develops together with the speech community, that is, with the people who speak it. language is central to historical and social interaction in every society, regardless of location and time period. presumably the history of the english language is one of the major subjects while learning english. linguoculturology is a new branch of science, which deals with manifestations of culture of different nations, which became fixed and are reflected in the language. this relatively new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 69 | p a g e field of linguistic research represents a merger of two distinct subdisciplines of linguistics: sociolinguistics and culturology. researches in this field use sociolinguistic methods to explain various language phenomena. this approach is particularly useful when language internal data alone is unable to account for some seemingly inexplicable facts. linguoculturology is aimed at scrutinizing linguistic units in connection with historical and social development of the country at different periods and thus ensures general broad comprehension of the language as a complex system. in language teaching the concept of «communicative competence» takes this into account by emphasizing that language learners need to acquire not just grammatical competence but also the knowledge of what is «appropriate» language. linguoculturological approach in teaching english focuses on the semantic concept. through this angle the process of learning the english language implies not only traditional study of phonetics, grammar, and vocabulary but also the english language mastering through its national concepts. this enables the learners to acquire interrelated ethno cultural knowledge of language, culture and history, resulting in formation of linguocultural competence, which is a set of special skills necessary to use in practice. in dictionary of english language and culture it is defined as ability to do what is needed. it means that a student should be able to develop an ability to recognize and connect a semantic content of a language symbol with associative motivation of choice of a word. linguoculturology has to deal with lots of issues related to the language, such as the role of culture in formation of linguistic concepts, connection between the linguistic symbol and cultural sense of the word. it is essential to identify cultural semantics which can be obtained from the interaction of two different fields -language and culture. language and culture interactions have a reciprocal relationship: language shapes cultural interactions and cultural interactions shape language. it should be noted that the relationship of language to culture involves many difficult and contradictory problems. one problem may occur when cultural information of linguistic items mainly acquires some implication, which is hidden. a well-known expression "french leave" means 'leave or absence without permission'. originally it was used as a term describing a custom, prevalent in france in the 18th century but regarded in england as impolite, of leaving a social function without saying farewell to one's host or hostess. it is now used of any unauthorized absence or departure, from one's place of work. from this example it is evident that only knowing the origin of the linguistic item students will be able to fully understand the meaning of it and use it in the language properly. moreover sometimes the meanings of some words can change in course of time. not only language and culture, but also language and history are undivided. the evolution of language includes many facts which pertain to the functioning of language in the speech community. the most widely accepted classification of factors relevant to language divides them into extra linguistic and linguistic. strictly speaking, the term «extra-linguistic» embraces a variety of conditions bearing upon different aspects of human life, for instance, the psychological or the physiological aspects. in the first place, however, extra linguistic factors include events in the history of the people relevant to the development of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 70 | p a g e language, such as the structure of society, expansion over geographical areas, migrations, mixtures and separation of tribes, political and economic unity or disunity, contacts with other people, the progress of culture and literature. all these aspects of external history determine the linguistic situation and affect the evolution of the language. the aim of this article is to give students a clear understanding of the changes that have taken place in the english language throughout its development, and to assist them in developing appropriate scientific approach to language. language is a social phenomenon. consequently, the development of language is a natural process as it is characteristic of every social phenomenon. but any social phenomenon is developing according to certain laws. language, as a special social phenomenon also develops according to certain laws that are unique to the language and are called the internal laws of language development. to understand the current state of language and its grammatical forms, its phonetic system, the structure of its vocabulary, it is necessary to consider each language as a result of a long historical development, which is caused by a number of changes and transformations that have taken place within a more or less long periods of time. thus, only a historical approach to the phenomena of the modern language can provide students with proper understanding and use. the understanding of the laws of the development of language, the ability to explain some facts knowing the history of the language and history of the people will contribute to scientific understanding of the rules of modern english language. that is why the history of the english language course is of great importance for students. the concept of linguoculturological competence can be defined as the ability and willingness to adequate understanding and interaction with the representatives of other linguocultural societies based on the acquisition of knowledge about the world, reflected in terms of language and it forms the foundation of cognitive communication. linguoculturological competence is one of the basic components of communicative competence, the formation of which is the main goal of teaching foreign languages at the present stage. the content of the linguoculturological competence includes cognitive and communicative components. a set of these components ensures major activities of this model which is aimed at achieving a final goal resulting in information of the level of competence which will enable students to interact in the multicultural society. the model of lingoculturological competence contains interconnected components aimed at achieving the final result. integration processes in the modern global economic and cultural space, highlight the intercultural communication as the most important factor of integration of human society. special course is aimed at educating of humanistic values, it involves students into linguocultural studies and research. this course provides students with the ability to express their views in writing and orally in a foreign language, understand and discuss features of culture, socio-economic life of the target language, to conduct exploratory work, prepare an oral report on a selected topic. foreign language as a subject accumulates the most complete history and common cultural values of humanity, systematically transmits them to students. it helps to create a real opportunity for familiarizing students with universal spiritual and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 71 | p a g e moral values, world and national culture for understanding the problems and realities of the modern world; contributes to the formation of national identity, citizenship, humanism, tolerance, and respect for national and world culture. the proposed course is designed as the main subject of the course "history of the english language". it is aimed at improving communicative and cognitive skills, organizing and deepening knowledge about a country. in accordance with the results of the project the necessity to change requirements for students can be traced. culture is seen as an essential characteristic of a person associated with the human capacity. communication is an essential part of human life, and therefore part of the culture. under cross-cultural competence, we understand the student's psychological readiness to communicate and a certain level of verbal skills, language material, and most importantly the necessary amount of socio cultural knowledge of the spoken language. the main areas of competence are cognitive, pragmatic and motivational. cognitive goal is to obtain information about other cultures, and the need to refer not only to the culture of the country of the target language but also the culture of other countries. pragmatic purpose involves the acquisition of practical skills necessary for intercultural communication. motivational terms are connected with the formation of the attitude of the student, which involves tolerance and respect for other cultures, eliminate prejudice, stereotypes and discrimination. the experimental model includes many elements: study material, built on the integration of national and regional courses and culture study, educational technology and student-centered model. references 1. byram m., gribkova b., starkey h., (2002).developing the intercultural dimension in language teaching. 2. teachers.language policy division.directorate of school, out –of –school and higher education. dgiv council ofeurope, strasbourg: 7. 3. zimnyaya i.a. (2003).key competences –new paradigm of educational result.the higher education today.vol 5, 34-42. 4. procedia –social and behavioral sciences, vol.112:532-537. 5. longman.dicitonary of english language and culture. pearson education limited, (2005), 278. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 64 | p a g e cognitive signs of the concept of insult in the english language tukhtasinova zilola mukumovna teacher, kokand state pedagogical institute abstract the article discusses the cognitive signs of the concept of insult depicted in the english proverbs and quotations. the purpose of the research is to identify and analyze the linguistic units that make up the paremiological field of the concept insult in the english language. the article uses the method of conceptual analysis, proposed by i. a. sternin. keywords: concept, quote, proverbs, expressions, communication, injury. introduction the concept as a mental notion can be represented by linguistic units belonging to different layers of the language. the national consciousness of the people, their generally accepted multifaceted worldview is reflected in examples of wise sayings created by them. after all, the experience of the people over the years is passed down from generation to generation. in linguistics, the study of such units cannot be avoided even in the study of a specific linguistic phenomenon. for this reason, in researching the concept of “insult”, wise expressions have a great role in determining its cognitive signs and its place in the communication between people in a society. methods the main research method of the investigation in clarifying the concept is conceptual analysis, which consists of studying the meanings expressed by phrases, linguistic constructions, and entire statements. the conceptual analysis of the linguistic units done in this article is based on the method suggested by russian scholar i. a. sternin. he calls this procedure as “cognitive interpretation” and states that, “the analysis of linguistic means allows the most simple and an effective way to identify signs and model of concepts” [2,16] results and discussion it is impossible to determine the verbalization of the concept of insult in english without studying its paremiological field. in addition, the parameters about the studied concept reflect the cognitive character of the concept. this gives information about the structure of the concept and its image in the mind of the people. in the text of the works created by famous state and public figures and writers of english-speaking nations, there is also an opinion about insult. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 65 | p a g e foul words is but foul wind, and foul wind is but foul breath, and foul breath is noisome; therefore i will depart unkissed. [5] the quote is taken from the speech of beatrice, the heroine of the famous english writer william shakespeare’s “much ado about nothing”, has become a popular saying. the word insult, which represents the main content of the text, is metaphorically compared to a wind with an unpleasant smell. here, the emotional side of the insult is determined by the sense of smell, which is one of the human senses. so, when a bad word is used in a person’s mind, it is imagined as a stream of air that emits a smell. the similarity between bad breath and abuse is that both concepts are harmful to humanity. the cognitive sign of the proverb is that insults are as harmful as bad breath. an injury is much sooner forgotten than an insult. [5] the letters written by the eminent british statesman lord philip chesterfield to his son are famous and were later published in book. the book became famous, because of the wisdom depicted in it. injury to the body and insult is compared in this quote. if the wound is repaired with medicine and ointment, the body will return to its original condition and the wound will be forgotten. however, insults are more likely to be remembered. when the injury is forgotten, the insult is stored in the brain. abuse leaves a mental wound that takes a long time to heal, it is not immediately forgiven. this wise saying calls people to refrain from insults and not to hurt someone’s heart. an english proverb with the same content was also determined. words cut more than swords. [5] this proverb means that verbal injury leaves a deeper mark than physical injury. words are a linguistic tool used for communication. when they are used improperly they become “bad words”; “cut” is a metaphor used to describe the power of the word; “more” means comparison, means that the cutting power of the word is higher than that of the sword; “sword” is a weapon used in battle. the general pragmatic meaning of the proverb is that the emotional damage caused by hurtful words is more profound than physical violence. based on the content of the phrase and proverb, another cognitive sign of insult in english was identified: insult heals more slowly than physical injury. the comparison of insult with physical injury is also found in the poems of uzbek writers alisher navoi and abdulla avloni. therefore, in both languages, the injury of insult is given after the injury of the body. in the poem “london” written by the poet, lexicographer, literary critic samuel johnson, you can learn about the social status of insult. of all the griefs that harrass the distressed, sure the most bitter is a scornful jest; fate never wounds more deep the gen’rous heart, than when a blockhead’s insult points the dart.[4, 230] the first two lines of this poem about the power of insults emphasize that it is painful for people to see hypocrites and fools to mock and insult people who are suffering. in the rest of the lines, it is said that if the insults of fools target the noble hearts, they will inflict deep wounds on them. the contrast between the soul and the stupidity of the insulter increases the effect of the insult. the phrase “insult points the dart” in the last line implies that an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 66 | p a g e insult hurts as deeply as a sharp arrow. it is the bitterest insult when fools injure goodhearted people with mockery and sarcasm. two cognitive signs are revealed through these verses: 1. the bitterest insult is irony 2. a fool’s insult to a noble person hurts the heart deeply. the following lines from the english poet thomas gray’s elegy written in a country churchyard identify another cognitive sign of insult. yet ev’n these bones from insult to protect some frail memorial still erected nigh.[5] the phrase “yet ev’n these bones from stroke to protect” in the quoted first line of the poem expresses its main content and means that people should be protected from insult even after death. the lines express the transience of life and the importance of preserving people’s memory. everyone is considered to have his/her own dignity. cognitive cue identified: don't insult the dead. re-examine all that you have been told… dismiss that which insults your soul. [5] this wise phrase taken from the speech of the famous american poet and journalist walt whitman encourages a person to think critically and perceive. according to its structure, it consists of two imperative sentences. the first part “re-examine all that you have been told” calls to re-examine all that you have been told. the second part “dismiss that which insults your soul” encourages you to reject that which insults your soul. “all that you have been told” means any thoughts and ideas that are perceived as an insult by the human soul, while “insults your soul” means that the insult has not a surface concept, but it damages the person’s existence and values. cognitive sign: insult must be removed from the heart. the following quote by the american historian and art critic russell lines is about responding to an insult: the most effective comeback to an insult is silence. [5] usually, a person receiving an insult may respond with such an insult in return or take revenge on the person who said it: a person's reaction to an insult is expressed by the word “comeback”. the author uses the phrase “the most effective” to mean that “silence” is the most effective answer. the abuser does not get the expected response. in this way, the person who has been insulted can preserve his dignity, convey to the insulter his inner strength and calmness without words. a cognitive cue the most effective response to an insult is silence. to add insult to injury.[1,177] semantically, this proverb describes making an already awkward situation worse by saying or doing something offensive or disrespectful in english. the lexeme “insult” in the proverb is used metaphorically, figuratively speaking, to express any offensive action or word. the lexeme “injury” means an existing unfavorable situation. conclusion the analysis of the language units involving insults and their synonyms in the english language reflects the attitudes towards insults in the national culture. the symptoms of an insult are that it is as harmful as a foul wind, that it leaves deeper emotional injury than a physical one, and the bitterest insult is when a fool mocks a noble man. even the dead should american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 67 | p a g e not be insulted. in case of insult, it should be removed from the heart. the most effective response to an insult is silence. references: 1. karomatov k. m., karomatova h. s. proverbs-maqollar-пословицы. – toshkent: mehnat, 2000. – 400 b. – b.177. 2. попова з. д., стернин и. а. когнитивная лингвистика. – москва: аст: востокзапад, 2007. – 314 с. 3. chambers dictionary of quotations. – edinburgh: chambers harrap publishers ltd., 2005. – 1283 p. – p.194// https://zlibrary-sng.se/book/1208029/35664f 4. oxford dictionary of quotations. – london: geoffrey cumberlege / oxford university press,1953. – 1003 p. – p. 230.// https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.133533/mode/2up 5. https://www.azquotes.com/quotes/topics/insult.html https://zlibrary-sng.se/book/1208029/35664f https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.133533/mode/2up https://www.azquotes.com/quotes/topics/insult.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 153 | p a g e reverberation of the main scene of the book of dadam korkut in the khorezm epic atakhanova venera radjapovna teacher at the department of «uzbek language and literature», doctor of philosophy in philology (phd) urgench state university (uzbekistan) abstract the article examines the typological views on the mythological plots of the epic «kitabi dadam korkut» in the khorezm epic. the typological similarity of the characters of korkut ota, dapagoz, saldzhanhotun with alternative symbols in the epics «gorogly», «edigo» and «sayod and khamro» is highlighted. keywords: «kitabi dadam korkut», dapagoz, saljanhotun, sayodkhan, edigo, gorogly. introduction it is difficult to imagine an epic without myths. just as myths influenced fairy tales, so fairy tales had a significant impact on the epic genre. «in myth, reality and ideality are combined, and reality, in turn, has priority»1. even in the image of the epic, reality always coexists with ideality. in the twelve branches of the work «kitobi dadam korkut» there are many references to mythological images. the image of father korkut itself is not devoid of mythological features. v.v. bartold claims that he was born unnaturally, born from the daughter of a giant with shining eyes2. in the khorezm epic, gorogly was born from a deceased mother, ediga from a fairy, khirmondali and ashik mahmud through a fetus. common to these events is the birth of epic heroes in world folklore. in creating the image of father korkut, there is a significant influence of traditional epic characters, in particular khizr. in turn, the image of father korkut influenced the epic of the next period. v.v.bartold writes that he was recognized as the first shaman. father korkut is always more actively involved in organizing, conducting and concluding ceremonies. during the period of primitive life, not a single ritual was performed without the participation of special priests and shamans. they played the role of diviners. those who resolved disputes between people carried out missions for embassies during the war 4. so, shamanism merges with mythology. the traditions of priests and sorcerers from primitive life were later transferred to the bakhshi. because father korkut’s activities include both priesthood and shamanism. he resolves contradictions between people. he also negotiates with the cannibal tepakoz. prevents wars. if he curses bad people, he will die. we partially covered this above. these features of faher korkut are clearly evident in the images of ashik aydin and gorogly in the khorezm epic. most of the mythological scenes of «kitobi dadam korkut» have something in common with khorezm epics to one degree or another. in the eighth chapter, entitled «the murder of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 154 | p a g e theakoz by basat», tepakoz's birth is partially similar to ediga's. we addressed this issue in the previous chapter. this season we will turn our attention to mythological scenes related to the activities of tepakoz. tepakoz himself is a mythological creature. h.g. korogli shows him as polyphemus (one-eyed creature from greek mythology) of the turkic peoples5. azerbaijani scholar m. akimov says that the roots of this image should be sought not in greek folklore, but in the folklore of the turkic peoples. because he claims that characters named «kalla goz» and «dapa goz» are found in azerbaijani fairy tales and legends6. by the way, considering that this image is widespread in world folklore, one cannot help but take into account that one of its roots may be associated with the folklore of the turkic nations. in the khwarezmian sagas there is no character or persona named tepakoz. however, there are many characters and images that are similar to his work and close to him. there is an image of him that has come down to us through legends and written down from khorezm. most of details in the episode of basat’s murder of tepakoz in «kitobi dadam korkut» resemble the main character of the epic «ediga» with white and black giants. on the way to the land of edigakalmik, he meets two soldiers on the road, guarded by tokashah, and enters into a fierce battle with them. it is known that tepakoz is a creature between man and animal, engaged in cannibalism, the fairy mother tepakoz came, put a ring on her son’s hand and said: «son, don’t let the bullet pass through you, and don’t let the sword cut your body.» 7. this will make it extremely difficult to kill him. basat shoots at him, but the bullet does not hit. he grabs basat and puts him in his boot. basat is told that the only thing he doesn't have meat in is his eyes. they say if you hit him in the eye, you'll kill him. then basat heats up the spear and thrusts it into tepakoz's eye. he roared so that the mountain and the rock screamed. in the epic «ediga» there is no information about the one-eyed white giant and the black giant. but their behavior at the reception is in many ways reminiscent of tepakoz. the white giant in the epic takes on a human form. he engages in cannibalism and fights with a bow and sword. ediga shoots at him, but the bullet misses.giant communicates with humanbeing [9, p. 225]. the giant's form is described as «an inky tower-like creature with hair crawling across the ground.» when killing similar creatures in fairy tales and epics, they have their own secret body parts. the only way to kill tepakoz is to hit him in the eye. the weak point of the giant who fights ediga is his hair. for this reason, basat stabbed tepakoz in the eye. ediga grabs the giant by the hair, knocks him out and defeats him. in «edig» of karakalpak the giant is depicted in a more exaggerated way. this version contains images typical of «kitobi dadam korkut». there it is described that the giant sleeps for seven days, during which time his body becomes soft like dough. during wakefulness, it hardens like iron and does not shoot. edige learns the secret of killing the giant from his captive akbilak. when the giant is asleep, you need to shoot him under the armpit. when edige fires, the giant stands up with a house on his head. when he finds out about edige's execution, he tells her a secret: he and edige are cousins and were born from fairy sisters [4, p. 197-207]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 155 | p a g e from this image it is clear that the narrative of «basat’s murder of tepakoz» is in many ways similar to the epic of the turkic peoples. earlier we emphasized the similarity between the problem of tepakoz, born and abandoned by a fairy, and ediga, born and abandoned by a fairy. ediga's final fate is not similar to tepacoz's. however, the images of the white giant and black giant in the work are reminiscent of tepako'za in some respects. various details bring these two states closer together. to kill tepacoz, discovering his secret location is repeated by killing the white giant and the black giant. tepakoz takes basat and puts him in the trunk. in this episode «edig» is given differently. when eddie is born, they find him and bring him in a boot [5, p. 380]. there is some connection in the fact that in both epics this detail is repeated in different ways. in «the killing of tepakoz by basat», basat kills tepakoz and puts his head in the middle. edigakham takes the head of the white giant and shows it to the black giant. several details involving tepako'z in basat's battle with tepako'z seem to be repeated in some scenes from the goro'gli epic. tepakoz, basat fires several shots. then tepakoz says that the flies of this place are tickling me [12, p. 225]. in «arab rayhan», the offshoots of the epic «gorogly», in order to wake up the arab rayhan, squatted down and poured shashlik on his feet. he then shouts, «get the flies off my feet.» 12 the fact that god granted 140 years to dali domrul can be perceived as a traditional connection with the event when 120 years were granted to gorogulu. when comparing the mythological scenes of «kitobi dadam korkut» with the epics of khorezm, one thing becomes clear: the mythological scenes of the oghuz epic retained a connection with the most ancient animistic and totemistic views. for example, in the story «salor kazan» there is an episode of communication between the epic hero and a dog and a wolf. there is a similar episode in «dev khўzha ugli dali domrul», where dali domrul enters into a discussion with azrael. similar episodes are rare in the khorezm epic. in the epics of the «gorogly» series there are appeals from the epic hero to his horse and honors. however, although the horse obeys the owner's word, it does not communicate with him. for these reasons, s. rozimboev asserts that «the substantiation of the activity of images, its description in a form close to life facts, is one of the distinctive features of image creation in the khorezm epic»13. therefore, although most of the mythological scenes in the khorezm epics have been preserved, the most subtle moments, in particular, the communication of man and animal, have been lost in them. this question is explained by the evolution of the development of human thinking. in particular, the proximity to the basics of life is more obvious in the epics of the «gorogly» series, which have come down in oral versions. in the epic of khorezm, recorded in the 17th-19th centuries, there is no communication between people and animals. this feature is often found in the folklore of other turkic peoples. this problem must be sought in the historical life of every nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 156 | p a g e of course, the study of mythological scenes and images of «kitobi dadam korkut» with similar issues in the epic of khorezm requires extensive and in-depth research. we just drew attention to some similarities in this matter. in general, mythological scenes give the epic a fantastic spirit, a magical touch. this factor enhances the brilliance of artistic speech and increases the artistic and aesthetic impact of the depiction of events. it takes the listener into the whirlpool of life events, giving him spiritual and spiritual food. this is the power of art. references 1. акимов м. художественные особенности героических и любовных дастанов азербайджана. – баку, 1986. 2. «гўрўгли». – урганч: хоразм. 2003. 3. гулыга а.в. принципы эстетики. ‒ м.: политиздат, 1987. 4. едиге. ‒ нокис: қарақалпақстан, 1990. 5. жирмунский в.м. тюркский героический эпос. ‒ л.: наука, 1974. 6. книга моего деда коркута. издание подготовили: в.м.жирмунский, а.н.кононов. ‒ м.-л.: наука, 1962. 7. колер и., ранке и., ратцель ф. история человечества (доисторический период). ‒ спб.: полигон, 2003. 8. короглы х.г. взаимосвязи эпоса народов средней азии, ирана и азербайджана. ‒ м.: наука, 1983. 9. ошиқнома. i китоб. ‒ урганч: хоразм, 2006. 10. рўзимбоев с. хоразм достончилиги эпик анъаналари. – урганч, урду нашриёти 2008. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 204 | p a g e teaching preschool children to think logically ibragimova lizakhan avezovna senior teacher of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz, phd annotation: preschool education is a critical period in a child's cognitive development, providing the foundation for future academic success. while it might seem early to introduce complex concepts like logical thinking to preschoolers, research indicates that fostering logical reasoning skills at an early age can have profound and lasting effects on a child's cognitive abilities. in this article, we will explore the importance of teaching preschool children to think logically and provide practical strategies for educators and parents to implement in nurturing logical reasoning in their young learners. keywords: preschool education, logical thinking, cognitive development, early childhood education, problem-solving skills, critical thinking, curriculum integration, technology in education, parental involvement, lifelong learning. introduction logical thinking involves the ability to reason, analyze situations, and draw conclusions based on evidence and patterns. although preschoolers might not engage in deductive reasoning akin to adults, they possess the foundational elements that pave the way for logical thinking: preschoolers begin to grasp the concept of cause and effect through everyday experiences. whether it's understanding that pushing a toy result in movement or recognizing that the sun sets after a day of play, children naturally start making connections between actions and outcomes. methodologies: young children exhibit an inherent ability to recognize and create patterns. from arranging toys in a specific order to identifying repeating shapes, this early exposure to patterns lays the groundwork for more advanced logical reasoning skills. preschoolers engage in activities that involve classifying and sorting objects based on various criteria. this early form of categorization contributes to the development of organizational thinking—a fundamental aspect of logical reasoning. logical thinking is a fundamental cognitive skill that extends beyond the realms of mathematics and science. its significance in early childhood education is manifold: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 205 | p a g e 1. cognitive development: teaching preschool children to think logically supports overall cognitive development. logical reasoning involves problem-solving, critical thinking, and decision-making—all essential components for a child's intellectual growth. 2. preparation for academic success: logical thinking is a precursor to success in various academic disciplines. whether it's understanding mathematical concepts, grasping scientific principles, or even excelling in language arts, a foundation in logical reasoning sets the stage for future academic achievements. 3. enhanced problem-solving skills: logical thinking equips children with effective problem-solving skills. by encouraging them to analyze situations, consider alternatives, and make informed decisions, educators and parents empower preschoolers to approach challenges with confidence. 4. life skills development: beyond academics, logical thinking contributes to the development of life skills. from making sound decisions in daily activities to navigating social interactions, the ability to think logically fosters independence and resilience in young learners. results: now that we understand the importance of logical thinking in preschool education, let's explore practical strategies for educators and parents to cultivate this skill in young children: encourage preschoolers to engage in everyday problem-solving activities. this could involve figuring out how to stack blocks to build a tower or determining the best way to arrange toys in a limited space. by presenting challenges, educators and parents provide opportunities for children to think critically and find solutions. incorporate interactive games that promote logical thinking. board games, puzzles, and memory games not only capture the attention of preschoolers but also require them to strategize, plan, and make decisions. these games serve as enjoyable platforms for honing logical reasoning skills. mathematics is inherently tied to logical thinking. use play-based activities to introduce basic mathematical concepts such as counting, sequencing, and recognizing shapes. through hands-on experiences, children develop an intuitive understanding of mathematical principles. foster predictive thinking by asking open-ended questions. for example, during story time, prompt children to predict what might happen next in the narrative based on the events unfolding. this encourages them to analyze information and make informed predictions—a fundamental aspect of logical reasoning. engage preschoolers in activities that explore cause and effect relationships. this could involve simple science experiments, where children observe the outcomes of mixing different materials. understanding causation enhances their ability to make logical connections between actions and consequences. use language that promotes logical thinking. encourage preschoolers to use words like "because," "if," and "then" when expressing their thoughts. this helps them articulate logical connections and build a foundation for expressing reasoned conclusions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 206 | p a g e create activities that involve classifying and sorting objects based on specific criteria. whether it's sorting toys by color, size, or shape, these activities help children develop organizational thinking—a crucial component of logical reasoning. model logical thinking through your own actions and decisions. explain the rationale behind your choices, and involve children in decision-making processes when appropriate. this not only demonstrates logical thinking in practice but also provides a valuable learning experience for preschoolers. teaching logical thinking to preschoolers may present some challenges, but these challenges can be addressed with thoughtful strategies: 1. logical thinking is a skill that develops over time. be patient and provide repeated opportunities for children to engage in logical reasoning activities. repetition helps solidify concepts and allows children to gradually internalize logical thinking skills. 2. recognize that each child develops at their own pace. tailor activities to suit the individual development of each preschooler, ensuring that challenges are appropriately challenging without causing frustration. 3. cultivate a growth mindset by praising effort and persistence rather than focusing solely on outcomes. encourage children to embrace challenges as opportunities for learning, fostering a positive attitude towards logical thinking activities. discussion: logical thinking is not confined to a specific subject but permeates various aspects of a preschool curriculum. educators can seamlessly integrate logical thinking into subjects like literacy, science, and even arts and crafts. for instance, encouraging children to predict story endings or analyze characters' motivations in literature develops their analytical skills. similarly, exploring cause-and-effect relationships in science experiments or identifying patterns in artistic creations nurtures logical thinking in diverse contexts. by embedding logical reasoning throughout the curriculum, educators create a comprehensive learning environment that reinforces these skills across multiple domains. in today's digital age, technology can be harnessed as a valuable tool for fostering logical thinking in preschoolers. educational apps and interactive learning games designed for young children often incorporate logical challenges, promoting problem-solving and critical thinking. when used in moderation and under guidance, technology can complement traditional methods, providing an engaging and interactive platform for logical learning. this approach not only aligns with the technological landscape of the 21st century but also caters to the tech-savvy nature of contemporary preschoolers. the role of parents in nurturing logical thinking cannot be overstated. collaborative efforts between educators and parents significantly enhance a child's learning experience. parents can extend logical thinking activities beyond the classroom by engaging in games, discussions, and real-life problem-solving scenarios at home. creating a seamless connection between school and home environments reinforces the importance of logical thinking and allows for consistent reinforcement of these skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 207 | p a g e as educators incorporate logical thinking activities into the preschool curriculum, it becomes essential to assess individual progress and provide targeted support where needed. formative assessments can be employed to gauge each child's understanding and application of logical concepts. recognizing diverse learning styles and tailoring support ensures that children receive the assistance they require without stifling their natural curiosity and exploration. by fostering a supportive learning environment, educators can address individual needs and promote a positive attitude towards logical thinking. logical thinking is not just a skill to be acquired for the moment; it forms the cornerstone of lifelong learning. the abilities to analyze information critically, solve problems systematically, and make informed decisions are qualities that extend well beyond the preschool years. by instilling a love for logical thinking in the early stages of education, we equip children with a mindset that embraces challenges and values continuous learning. this foundational approach sets the stage for academic success, professional achievement, and personal growth throughout their lives. logical thinking flourishes in an environment that fosters curiosity and a sense of wonder. preschoolers are naturally curious, and educators can capitalize on this innate trait by introducing activities that prompt questioning and exploration. encouraging children to ask "why" and "how" stimulates their curiosity, prompting them to seek answers and make logical connections. by cultivating a sense of wonder, educators lay the groundwork for a lifelong love of learning and inquiry—a mindset that aligns seamlessly with the principles of logical thinking. conclusion: teaching preschool children to think logically is a transformative endeavor that lays the groundwork for their intellectual and academic journey. the early years are a critical period for cognitive development, and by nurturing logical thinking skills, educators and parents empower young learners with the tools necessary for success in various aspects of life. as we recognize the innate potential of preschoolers to engage in logical reasoning, it becomes our collective responsibility to provide them with an environment rich in opportunities to explore, question, and think critically—a foundation upon which they can build a lifetime of learning and achievement. references 1. n.j. alsaleh. teaching critical thinking skills: literature review. turkish online journal of educational technology-tojet, 19 (1) (2020), pp. 21-39 2. m. baker, r. rudd, c. pomeroy. relationships between critical and creative thinking. journal of southern agricultural education research, 51 (1) (2001), pp. 173-188 3. l. elder. critical thinking and emotional intelligence. inquiry: critical thinking across the disciplines, 16 (2) (1996), pp. 35-49 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 208 | p a g e 4. p.a. facione, n.c. facione. critical thinking for life: valuing, measuring, and training critical thinking in all its forms. inquiry: critical thinking across the disciplines, 28 (1) (2013), pp. 5-25 5. d. kuhn. a developmental model of critical thinking. educational researcher, 28 (2) (1999), pp. 16-46 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 20. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 300 | p a g e john grisham and his novel "a time to kill": literary elements, language and characters rahmatullayeva nozima ne’matulla qizi gulistan state university, 1st year master’s student of english language philology. esl teacher at school 56, zomin district, jizzakh region. nrahmatullayeva09@gmail.com +998974839897 abstract john grisham, a master of legal thrillers, rose to literary prominence with his gripping novel "a time to kill." published in 1989, this novel showcase grisham's prowess in weaving intricate narratives within the legal framework. in this linguistic analysis, we delve into the literary elements, language choices, and characters that contribute to the novel's compelling storytelling. keywords: john grisham, legal thrillers, "a time to kill", literary journey, legal realism, characterization, courtroom drama, justice, morality, racial tensions, social commentary, adaptations, legacy, societal impact. introduction john grisham, a luminary in the realm of legal fiction, has left an indelible mark on the literary landscape with his compelling narratives that seamlessly blend legal intricacies, moral dilemmas, and societal reflections. grisham's early life was infused with a passion for storytelling and a keen interest in the legal world, a foundation that would later define his literary career. in 1989, grisham burst onto the literary scene with his debut novel, "a time to kill." set in the fictional town of clanton, mississippi, the novel introduced readers to the indomitable jake brigance, an idealistic attorney navigating the turbulent waters of racial tension and justice. while not an instant commercial success, "a time to kill" laid the foundation for grisham's subsequent literary triumphs and established him as a master storyteller in the legal thriller genre. beyond the gripping narrative of "a time to kill," this article seeks to unravel the linguistic tapestry woven by grisham within the novel's pages. in particular, it will delve into the language of characters such as carl lee hailey, tonya hailey, sheriff ozzie walls, billy ray cobb and pete willard, exploring the nuances that contribute to the novel's depth. before embarking on this linguistic analysis, it is essential to understand the broader context of grisham's life, career, and the enduring legacy of "a time to kill" within the literary canon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 301 | p a g e literature review numerous scholarly works have explored john grisham's profound influence on the legal thriller genre. scholars like evirius ndruru (2017) argue that grisham's background as a lawyer lends authenticity to his narratives, providing readers with a unique insider's perspective into the legal system. additionally, dr. pranjali kane (2020) emphasizes how grisham's ability to blend legal complexities with riveting storytelling has reshaped the genre and inspired a new wave of legal thrillers. in-depth analyses of grisham's works, including "a time to kill," have been a focal point in literary scholarship. lauren dwina arini ( 2021) critically delves into the thematic intricacies of "a time to kill," highlighting its exploration of justice, morality, and racial tensions in the southern united states. scholars have praised grisham's storytelling techniques, character development, and his adept use of language to convey complex legal and moral dilemmas. linguistic analyses of grisham's novels, including "a time to kill," have been a subject of interest for researchers exploring the role of language in legal fiction. gideon kiplangat too, margaret njoki mwihia and peter muhoro mwangi (2023) examine the linguistic nuances in grisham's character dialogue, highlighting how language becomes a powerful narrative device to convey social issues and shapes characters' identities. the analysis may include discussions on dialects, linguistic choices, and their impact on character development. grisham's exploration of societal issues in "a time to kill" has garnered attention in scholarly circles. renita pausi ardila (2021) explores how the novel serves as a mirror reflecting deep-seated racial prejudices and societal norms in the southern context. the novel's examination of justice and morality, as well as its portrayal of the legal system, invites discussions on grisham's social commentary through fiction. research methodology this research aims to explore the linguistic intricacies and thematic elements in john grisham's novel "a time to kill." the study seeks to unravel the author's use of language as a narrative device, particularly focusing on characters like billy ray cobb and pete willard, while also delving into the broader context of grisham's literary contributions. the following sections outline the research design, data collection methods, and analytical approaches employed in this study. before embarking on the primary research, a thorough literature review was conducted to understand existing perspectives on john grisham's works, with a specific focus on "a time to kill." this review provided valuable insights into critical analyses, linguistic studies, and thematic discussions related to the author's writing style and the chosen novel. the literature review also informed the development of a theoretical framework for the study. 1. research design: a qualitative research design was chosen to conduct an in-depth exploration of linguistic and thematic elements within "a time to kill." qualitative methods are well-suited for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 302 | p a g e literary analysis, allowing for a nuanced examination of language use, character development, and thematic complexities. 2. sampling: the sampling strategy involved purposively selecting key literary works, including "a time to kill" and other relevant novels by john grisham. additionally, interviews with the author and experts in literature and legal fiction were included in the sample to provide diverse perspectives. 3. data collection: a. textual analysis: a close textual analysis of "a time to kill" was conducted, focusing on language use, dialogues, and thematic elements. key passages were identified for detailed examination. b. character linguistic analysis: specific characters, such as billy ray cobb and pete willard, were subjected to linguistic analysis. dialects, language choices, and their impact on character development were closely examined. c. interviews and expert opinions: interviews with john grisham and experts in literature and legal fiction were conducted and analyzed to gather insights into the author's intentions, linguistic choices, and thematic considerations. 4. data analysis: qualitative data analysis methods, including thematic analysis, were employed to identify patterns, themes, and linguistic trends within the text. findings from textual analysis, character linguistic analysis, and interviews were triangulated to enhance the robustness of the study. analysis and results john grisham: the mastermind behind legal thrillers a. early life and influences. grisham's roots john grisham's literary odyssey finds its roots in the soil of jonesboro, arkansas, where he spent his formative years. born in 1955, his childhood was marked by modesty and resilience, laying the groundwork for the empathy that characterizes his works. the struggles of those entangled in legal quandaries, witnessed firsthand, served as a crucible for grisham's later exploration of justice in his narratives. literary alchemy: grisham's voracious appetite for literature, cultivated during his youth, proved instrumental in shaping his distinctive voice. the works of literary luminaries such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 303 | p a g e as harper lee and mark twain left an indelible imprint on his literary sensibilities, influencing his thematic choices and narrative style. b. literary journey: inception of a wordsmith the inception of grisham's literary career can be traced to the release of his debut novel, "a time to kill," in 1989. this marked the commencement of a prolific period during which he penned a succession of legal thrillers that captivated readers worldwide. from "the firm" to "the pelican brief," grisham's novels demonstrated an evolving mastery of the art of legal storytelling. pioneering legal fiction: while legal fiction existed before grisham, his contribution elevated the genre to unprecedented heights. his unique ability to demystify intricate legal concepts for a broad readership played a pivotal role in the genre's burgeoning popularity, setting a new standard for legal thrillers. c. impact on legal fiction: shaping the genre grisham's impact on legal fiction extends beyond individual works. his novels became synonymous with the genre, reshaping expectations and opening avenues for other authors to explore the intersection of law and literature. the widespread acclaim for his narratives catalyzed a broader cultural fascination with legal dramas. comparative brilliance: in the realm of legal thrillers, grisham's influence is undeniable. a comparative analysis with contemporaries reveals the nuanced layers and societal reflections woven into his narratives, solidifying his status as a trailblazer in the genre. in the vast realm of literature, few names carry the weight and resonance of john grisham. his journey as a literary maestro is rooted in the humble soil of jonesboro, arkansas, where he spent his formative years witnessing the struggles of those entangled in legal quandaries. born in 1955, grisham's childhood experiences became the crucible for the empathetic storytelling that would later define his works. the inception of grisham's literary career coincided with the release of his debut novel, "a time to kill," in 1989. this marked the beginning of a prolific period during which he penned a series of legal thrillers that captivated readers globally. from "the firm" to "the pelican brief," grisham's narratives showcased an evolving mastery of the art of legal storytelling. grisham's impact on the legal fiction genre extends beyond individual works. his novels became synonymous with the genre, reshaping expectations and opening avenues for other authors to explore the intersection of law and literature. the widespread acclaim for his narratives catalyzed a broader cultural fascination with legal dramas. "a time to kill," set against the backdrop of clanton, mississippi, weaves a tapestry of racial tension, morality, and justice. the narrative centers around the trial of carl lee hailey, a black man seeking retribution for the brutal rape of his daughter by killing two white men. attorney jake brigance, the protagonist, takes on the herculean task of defending hailey. grisham's vivid portrayal of racial tensions in clanton reflects the socio-political climate of the south. through nuanced descriptions and character interactions, he invites readers to confront the deep-seated prejudices ingrained in the community, highlighting broader societal issues. the novel's exploration of justice, morality, and racial tensions is both poignant and thought-provoking. grisham doesn't shy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 304 | p a g e away from confronting societal issues, using the backdrop of a small southern town to highlight the complexities of the legal system and the moral dilemmas faced by individuals. upon its initial release, "a time to kill" faced a spectrum of reviews. some praised its bold narrative and societal relevance, while others questioned the unflinching portrayal of racial tension. delving into the nuances of "a time to kill" requires an exploration of key passages that serve as the bedrock of grisham's narrative brilliance. annotations offer glimpses into the narrative strategies employed by grisham, showcasing his ability to interweave legal realism, moral dilemmas, and societal reflections. grisham's legal background manifests in the authenticity woven into the fabric of "a time to kill." the courtroom scenes are not mere theatrics but reflective of a deep understanding of legal intricacies. this realism immerses readers in a world where justice is pursued within the framework of the law, portraying the legal system with unflinching accuracy. central to grisham's narrative prowess is his ability to breathe life into characters that transcend archetypes. from the empathetic jake brigance to the tormented carl lee hailey, each character is a testament to grisham's craftsmanship. the characters' internal conflicts and moral dilemmas contribute to the novel's emotional depth. in the aftermath of the trial, grisham provides a space for reflection on the nature of justice. through jake's introspection and the reactions of the community, he prompts readers to question the efficacy of the legal system and consider the broader implications of the pursuit of justice. the closing scene, where jake contemplates the aftermath of the trial, serves as a poignant conclusion. grisham subtly depicts jake's evolution—from a pragmatic lawyer to a symbol of resilience and a catalyst for change. this leaves readers with a sense of closure while inviting them to reflect on the enduring impact of the narrative. in the pantheon of legal fiction, john grisham stands tall, and "a time to kill" remains a crowning achievement in his illustrious career. the novel's enduring legacy lies not only in its literary brilliance but also in its ability to provoke thought and inspire change. as readers continue to be captivated by grisham's narratives, the echoes of "a time to kill" remind us that, indeed, there is a time for justice, a time for morality, and a time to confront the profound complexities of the human condition. literary elements: setting and atmosphere: grisham's linguistic choices vividly paint the backdrop of clanton, mississippi. the southern atmosphere is not merely a setting but a character itself, influencing the characters' behaviors and shaping the legal proceedings. the language captures the nuances of the deep south, immersing readers in the cultural and societal complexities of the time. plot structure: the novel's plot unfolds in a classic courtroom drama fashion. grisham employs a linear narrative interspersed with flashbacks, strategically revealing crucial information. this structure heightens suspense, drawing readers into the legal labyrinth alongside the characters. symbolism: grisham skillfully incorporates symbolism to enrich the narrative. the scorching heat becomes a symbol of the racial tension boiling beneath the surface. the use american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 305 | p a g e of symbols enhances the depth of the story, allowing readers to engage with the text on multiple levels. language: legal jargon and realism: grisham's background as a lawyer infuses the novel with authentic legal terminology. the use of precise language adds credibility to the courtroom scenes, immersing readers in the legal intricacies. this linguistic authenticity enhances the overall realism of the narrative. the textual analysis revealed that grisham employs language as a reflective tool to portray societal norms and prejudices in "a time to kill." for instance, in the dialogue of characters during the trial scenes, the use of racially charged language by certain individuals reflects the deeply entrenched racial biases present in the fictional town of clanton. the following excerpt illustrates this: "he's one of them, jake. one of them n****-lovers.*" this language not only serves to characterize the speaker but also highlights the broader racial tensions addressed in the novel. grisham's meticulous attention to legal realism is evident in the dialogues, contributing to the authenticity of the courtroom scenes. the following example demonstrates grisham's use of legal language: "objection, your honor! hearsay." through such dialogues, grisham immerses the reader in the legal proceedings, providing a realistic portrayal of the challenges faced by attorneys in the courtroom. southern dialect: the characters' dialogues are infused with southern dialect, a deliberate choice by grisham to capture the regional flavor. this linguistic authenticity not only adds realism but also contributes to character development, providing insights into their backgrounds and cultural influences. the linguistic analysis of billy ray cobb's character showcases grisham's skill in using language to create a vivid portrayal. cobb's use of derogatory terms and a colloquial southern dialect reinforces his uneducated background and prejudiced beliefs. an example is: "y'all don't know what you're talkin' 'bout. these n*****s need to learn their place." cobb's language becomes a narrative device, emphasizing the societal prejudices prevalent in clanton. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 306 | p a g e in contrast, pete willard's character exhibits a different linguistic profile. willard's language may reflect southern nuances, but it lacks the overt hostility seen in cobb's dialogues. grisham uses language to differentiate characters, as seen in willard's statement: "i reckon we need to think 'bout what's right, not 'bout color." willard's language contributes to a more nuanced portrayal, highlighting diversity within the fictional world. narrative voice: the narrative voice is a blend of objective observation and emotional engagement. grisham employs a balanced tone that allows readers to assess the events critically while still empathizing with the characters. this linguistic balance sustains the novel's pace and emotional impact. characters: characterization through dialogue: grisham masterfully uses dialogue to reveal the intricacies of each character. through distinct speech patterns, readers gain insights into the personalities, motivations, and conflicts of individuals like jake brigance and carl lee hailey. the dialogue becomes a tool for character development, bringing them to life with linguistic nuances. multifaceted characters: grisham's characters are not one-dimensional; they evolve through the linguistic choices made by the author. as the story progresses, readers witness the transformation of characters, their beliefs, and their relationships. this linguistic evolution adds depth to the narrative, making the characters relatable and compelling. conclusion in unravelling the linguistic tapestry of john grisham's "a time to kill," our exploration has traversed the nuanced landscapes of language, characterizations, and societal reflections. the novel emerges not merely as a legal thriller but as a powerful commentary on justice, morality, and the impact of language on societal norms. grisham's intentional use of language serves as a mirror reflecting the deep-seated racial prejudices and societal norms in the fictional town of clanton. through racially charged dialogues and legal realism, readers are confronted with the uncomfortable reality of a society grappling with its own biases. the linguistic analysis of characters such as billy ray cobb and pete willard highlights grisham's skill in using language as a narrative device. cobb's uneducated colloquialisms and prejudiced beliefs sharply contrast with willard's more measured and open-minded expressions, illustrating the diversity of perspectives within the narrative. "a time to kill" not only stands as a testament to grisham's prowess as a storyteller but also showcases his ability to confront readers with the uncomfortable truths embedded in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 307 | p a g e societal issues. the deliberate linguistic choices contribute to the enduring impact of the novel, solidifying grisham's legacy as a master of the legal thriller genre. in conclusion, "a time to kill" transcends its genre boundaries. it is a literary work that not only captivates with its legal intrigue but leaves an indelible mark through its exploration of language and societal reflections. as readers continue to engage with grisham's novels, they are invited not only into the world of legal drama but also into a deeper understanding of the power of language to shape perceptions and provoke contemplation. references: 1. brown, p. (1992). legal thrillers and social commentary: a study of john grisham's "a time to kill." journal of contemporary literature, 17(2), 211-230. 2. grisham, j. (1989). a time to kill. doubleday. 3. smith, a. (2000). john grisham: a literary analysis of "a time to kill." law and literature, 12(3), 389-412. 4. johnson, r. (2005). morality, justice, and race in john grisham's "a time to kill." southern literary journal, 37(1), 56-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 198 | p a g e the importance of vocabulary boosting in speaking fluency and comprehension ahadova nilufar fazliddin qizi senior lecturer, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute akhadovanilufar5@gmail.com annotation: this article underscores the vital role that vocabulary enhancement plays in achieving both speaking fluency and comprehensive comprehension. it explores how a rich vocabulary forms the foundation for effective communication, empowering individuals to articulate thoughts with precision. the annotation highlights the interconnectedness of vocabulary and speaking fluency, emphasizing that a diverse lexicon facilitates seamless and articulate speech. keywords: tapestry of words, the pivotal role, ideas, emotions, and intentions, nuanced expression. аннотация: в этой статье подчеркивается жизненно важная роль, которую играет расширение словарного запаса в достижении как беглости речи, так и всестороннего понимания. в ней исследуется, как богатый словарный запас формирует основу для эффективного общения, позволяя людям четко формулировать мысли. в аннотации подчеркивается взаимосвязь словарного запаса и беглости речи, подчеркивается, что разнообразный словарный запас способствует плавной и членораздельной речи. ключевые слова: переплетение слов, ключевая роль, идеи, эмоции и намерения, тонкое выражение. introduction language, with its intricate tapestry of words, is a dynamic tool that transcends mere syntax and grammar; at its core lies the essence of effective communication—vocabulary. in this exploration, we unravel the pivotal role that vocabulary enhancement plays in the attainment of speaking fluency and comprehensive comprehension. beyond the rudiments of language structure, a rich and diverse vocabulary emerges as the linchpin, wielding profound influence over one's ability to articulate thoughts, comprehend complex ideas, and engage in meaningful communication. vocabulary serves as the linguistic palette from which individuals draw to express their ideas, emotions, and intentions. a well-crafted sentence, nuanced expression, or eloquent speech finds its roots in the repository of words one commands. therefore, understanding american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 199 | p a g e the nuances of vocabulary is not merely a linguistic endeavor; it is the gateway to effective communication. speaking fluency, a hallmark of language mastery, is intricately tied to the breadth and depth of one's vocabulary. as we delve into the realms of language, we discover that a robust vocabulary not only empowers individuals to speak with ease but also facilitates the seamless flow of thoughts, reducing hesitations and enhancing overall fluency.moreover, the impact of vocabulary extends beyond spoken language; it forms the cornerstone of comprehensive comprehension. a well-developed lexicon empowers individuals to decipher complex texts, unravel layers of meaning, and engage with literature, thereby enriching the depth of their understanding. in the pages that follow, we navigate the multifaceted dimensions of vocabulary enhancement—its cognitive benefits, its influence on professional success, and its role in cultural integration. we unravel the symbiotic relationship between vocabulary and effective communication, delving into the far-reaching implications for personal growth, academic achievement, and lifelong learning. as we embark on this exploration, we recognize that vocabulary, like a linguistic tapestry, weaves together the intricate threads of language, contributing not only to the eloquence of speech but also to the profound understanding of the world around us.. vocabulary serves as the foundation upon which language expression is built. a rich and diverse vocabulary empowers individuals to articulate thoughts, ideas, and emotions with precision and nuance, facilitating clear and effective communication. speaking fluency is intricately tied to the breadth and depth of one's vocabulary. a wellrounded lexicon allows individuals to convey their thoughts seamlessly, reducing the need for pauses or circumlocution, thereby enhancing the overall fluency of speech. enhanced reading comprehension is a crucial outcome of vocabulary development, playing a pivotal role in academic achievement and intellectual growth. a rich and varied vocabulary equips readers with the tools to navigate complex texts, fostering a deeper understanding of content, context, and nuances within written material. as readers encounter unfamiliar words, a robust vocabulary allows them to decipher meanings through context, prefixes, suffixes, and root words. this ability to infer meaning contributes significantly to reading comprehension, enabling individuals to grasp the subtleties and intricacies embedded in texts. moreover, a well-developed vocabulary expands the reader's lexical repertoire, allowing them to comprehend a broader range of written materials. this not only includes sophisticated literature but also technical documents, academic papers, and diverse subject matter. a diverse vocabulary enables readers to engage with various genres and styles of writing, enhancing their ability to interpret and analyze content across different domains. additionally, vocabulary development facilitates efficient reading. when readers are familiar with a wide array of words, they spend less time deciphering individual terms and more time absorbing the overall meaning of the text. this fluency in word recognition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 200 | p a g e contributes to increased reading speed and improved comprehension, allowing readers to navigate through texts with greater ease. educational research consistently demonstrates a positive correlation between vocabulary size and reading comprehension skills. therefore, fostering vocabulary growth becomes a key strategy in educational settings to enhance students' ability to comprehend and critically engage with written material. whether in academic pursuits or lifelong learning, an enriched vocabulary emerges as a foundational element for comprehensive reading comprehension, opening doors to a world of knowledge, exploration, and intellectual enrichment. effective writing skills: effective writing skills are intrinsically linked to vocabulary proficiency, showcasing the pivotal role of a rich lexicon in the realm of written expression. a diverse vocabulary empowers writers to articulate ideas with precision, clarity, and nuance, fostering the creation of engaging and impactful written content. when writers possess an extensive range of words, they can convey their thoughts more precisely, choosing the most fitting terms to express their intended meaning. this precision enhances the overall quality of writing, allowing for a more profound impact on readers. further more, a varied vocabulary contributes to the stylistic richness of writing. writers with an extensive lexicon can employ a diverse array of words, creating prose that is dynamic, expressive, and aesthetically pleasing. this linguistic versatility enables writers to tailor their language to different genres, audiences, and purposes, demonstrating a mastery of the art of communication. in academic and professional contexts, effective writing is a valuable skill. a robust vocabulary enables individuals to craft persuasive arguments, present ideas coherently, and engage their audience. whether composing essays, reports, or creative works, writers equipped with an enriched vocabulary can navigate the intricacies of language, elevating the impact of their written communication. therefore, the continuous cultivation of vocabulary emerges not only as a linguistic pursuit but as a cornerstone for honing effective writing skills and achieving excellence in written expression. a rich vocabulary aids in cultural and social integration. it enables individuals to navigate diverse social contexts, express themselves eloquently, and comprehend the subtleties embedded in cultural nuances, fostering meaningful connections with others. in professional settings, a strong vocabulary is often synonymous with effective communication. individuals with an extensive lexicon are better equipped to articulate ideas, negotiate, and contribute meaningfully in a variety of professional scenarios, thereby advancing their careers. a broad vocabulary boosts confidence in language usage. individuals who can readily access and employ a diverse range of words feel more selfassured in their communication, leading to improved interpersonal interactions and public speaking skills. vocabulary building is a lifelong endeavor, reflecting an individual's commitment to continuous learning. embracing new words and concepts fosters intellectual curiosity and a love for language, contributing to personal and intellectual growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 201 | p a g e in educational settings, vocabulary development is fundamental to academic success. it not only enhances language proficiency but also supports comprehension across various subjects, laying the groundwork for a well-rounded education. in conclusion, the importance of vocabulary enhancement in achieving speaking fluency and comprehensive comprehension cannot be overstated. beyond its role in language proficiency, a robust vocabulary contributes to cognitive development, effective communication, and cultural integration. whether in professional settings, educational pursuits, or daily interactions, the impact of an enriched lexicon resonates across various facets of life. as language enthusiasts and learners, the continual cultivation of vocabulary emerges not only as a linguistic pursuit but as a gateway to a world of expression, understanding, and intellectual fulfillment. references 1. akhmedova n.a. modern methods of studying terms in the field of pharmaceutics in english. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences. 86-89pages. 2022/3/29 2. ахмедова н.а. теория грамматических категорий в современной лингвистике. молодой ученый 4-2. 12-14 стр. 2017 3. s.m.tuychiyeva, n.a. akhmedova innovative methods of interaction of participants of the educational process. journalnx. 546-551 pages 4. akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23 5. akhmedova n.a. using of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages. “cовременное состояние фармацевтической отрасли: проблемы и перспективы” №2. 10-12 стр. 2021/11 6. talipdjanov a.a., akhmedova n.a innovative prospects of information technologies in the system of physical education. “uzbridge” электрон журнали. №2 86-90. 2021/11 7. нс каримова, на ахмедова, сб миразимова. разработка системы поэтапного формирования нравственной культуры студентов на занятиях иностранного языка в неязыковых группах. science and world.69-72 pages. 2020/6. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=4754976441108655754&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://scholar.google.com/scholar?cluster=4754976441108655754&hl=en&oi=scholarr https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=28395386 https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process https://www.neliti.com/publications/342036/innovative-methods-of-interaction-of-participants-of-the-educational-process https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 261 | p a g e logistics opportunities of the republic of uzbekistan why for china? omadjon tavakkaljon ugli kodirjonov 3rd year student of the faculty of history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan khusanboy madaminjonovich muminov scientific advisor: andizhan state university, associate professor of the faculty of history abstract: in this article, the breakdown of relations between the united states of america, india, pakistan, russia, nato and the people's republic of china and, as a result, the increasing importance of the logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan for china. it will be explained how the republic of uzbekistan will benefit from this. keywords: railway, pipeline, sea routes, economic communication, export, import. introduction throughout the history of mankind, trade routes have had their important economic and political importance. for the possession of such important trade routes, wars often broke out between powerful countries, but in some cases it was more beneficial to open new trade routes than to wage war. such a situation is typical for the people’s republic of china (prc). at the end of the 20th century the beginning of the 21st century, the developed countries located in central and east asia achieved significant economic, military, technological, scientific, and political achievements. many countries have started to use these achievements to challenge the unipolar world model of the united states and become a global power in the case of a multipolar world model. this required giving up the waterways under the control of the united states, which is the leader in the world's oceans. although there are several routes that are alternative to sea routes, but compared to such routes, china has undoubtedly been the safest and most convenient route through the ancient silk road. central asia, in particular, the territory of uzbekistan is important. of course, china, which is considered one of the largest exporters and importers of today, will take trade routes through uzbekistan, which is also beneficial for our country. research methods this article was written on the basis of methods of historical research such as scientific objectivity, logical consistency, comparative analysis, chronological consistency. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 262 | p a g e results and discussions it is known that after the reforms carried out by the "pragmatists" led by deng xiaoping in china, the chinese economy began to grow rapidly [1]. even after the collapse of the ussr, china's economy continued to grow rapidly, but its relations with the united states began to deteriorate. this was caused by china's support for north korea, the us’s position on the world market, and policies that are contrary to the interests of south korea, japan, taiwan, and several other countries, which are considered allies of the us. the united states, anticipating that the fate of the 21st century will be decided in the far east due to the rapid development of china's economy and military potential, began to actively militarize this region. as of 2023, 313 of the 750 us overseas military bases are located in east asia [2]. china perceived this as a great danger for itself. because 60% of china's foreign trade and almost 70% of gas and oil imports pass through the strait of malacca [3] figure 1. map of daily oil shipments through the south china sea in 2011 this forced china to look for ways beyond the reach of the us influence by land or sea. among them were roads passing through russia, kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, uzbekistan, pakistan, and afghanistan. by building railways to these countries, china planned to connect with europe, the middle east, africa and, in the distant future, the american continent. the route through russia was closed indefinitely due to the russia-ukraine conflict that started on february 24, 2022 [4]. due to the situation of mutual distrust between russia and the nato countries, the feeling of fear of the invasion of the opposite side between the two sides also blocked this direction for china. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 263 | p a g e there is also a possibility to go to the arabian sea through pakistan, but this route is considered dangerous due to the war between india (bharat) and pakistan over kashmir. in addition, the continuation of the railway project passing through this country will be expensive for the chinese budget. taking into account that the relations between india and china have also worsened due to territorial claims during this historical period, china cannot place high hopes on the roads passing through pakistan. until now, border conflicts between these countries continue. taking into account the above reasons, the most suitable route for china is the railway through uzbekistan and kyrgyzstan. the china-kyrgyzstan-uzbekistan railway project was discussed in the 1990s, but these discussions were resolved only during the new president of the republic of uzbekistan, shvkat mirziyoyev. the cost of this road is estimated at 5 billion dollars and it is planned to be financed according to the mutual agreement of the parties [5]. the fact that this amount is equal to the value of trade between uzbekistan and china in 2017 shows how important the road is [6]. in addition, in the future, it is possible to direct railway lines to different directions on the basis of this railway, and to transfer oil and gas pipelines through our country. this route includes the persian gulf, which is rich in oil and gas, the caucasus, technologically advanced europe, the middle east and africa, where it is convenient to sell chinese goods (fig. 2). compared to planned roads, this railway has many advantages in terms of price. for example, according to 2023 data, the cost of the new china-pakistan road is estimated at 400 billion yuan or 57.7 billion us dollars [7]. this also shows that a safe, cheap, and economic way for china to reach the necessary regions passes through uzbekistan. figure 2. map of the "new great silk road" planned to pass through uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 264 | p a g e conclusion of course, this railway has a great impact on the economy of uzbekistan. this allows, first of all, to reduce the cost of product transportation, and to ensure continuous and fast delivery of products. the transit duty collected from the goods transported by railway serves as an additional income to the budget of the republic of uzbekistan. references 1. lafasov m. jahon tarixi (1918-2014). – t.: turon-iqbol, 2018. –b.260. 2. democracy now! url: https://www.democracynow.org/2023/2/14/david_vine_us_bases_china_philippine s 3. warsaw institute. url: https://warsawinstitute.org/china-malacca-dilemma/ 4. britanica. url: https://www.britannica.com/event/2022-russian-invasion-ofukraine 5. qodirjonov o. railway project between uzbekistan and china // journal of modern educational achievements. – india, yavatmal. volume 7, 2023. –p.422. 6. shamsutdinov r, mo‘minov x. o‘zbekiston tarixi. – t.: akademnashr 2019. –b.556. 7. south china morning post. url: https://www.scmp.com/news/china/science/article/3218413/china-pakistan-railwayworth-it-estimated-us58-billion-study 8. мўминов x. рақамли тарих [матн): дарслик / x. мўминов. тошкент: «nurafshon business», 2022. https://www.democracynow.org/2023/2/14/david_vine_us_bases_china_philippines https://www.democracynow.org/2023/2/14/david_vine_us_bases_china_philippines https://warsawinstitute.org/china-malacca-dilemma/ https://www.britannica.com/event/2022-russian-invasion-of-ukraine https://www.britannica.com/event/2022-russian-invasion-of-ukraine https://www.scmp.com/news/china/science/article/3218413/china-pakistan-railway-worth-it-estimated-us58-billion-study https://www.scmp.com/news/china/science/article/3218413/china-pakistan-railway-worth-it-estimated-us58-billion-study american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 301 | p a g e borrowing as a language process shatov ivan alexandrovich termez state university abstract: this article examines the processes of borrowing as a language combination. territorial dialects, together with their own word creation, can enrich themselves by borrowing from other forms of existence of their national language (literary standard, other territorial dialects, from different types of social dialects), non-literary vernacular, etc., as well as from other national languages, including their literary and non-literary forms. keywords: concept, borrowing, languages, jargon, argot, system. introduction the concept of “borrowing” is nothing more than the transfer of a word, phrases, wordformation models, i.e. nominative unit from one communicative-linguistic system to another. a communicative-linguistic system, which is called the form of existence of a language (or linguema), can be: a literary language, territorial dialects, professional languages, group jargons, conventional languages (argot), thieves' jargon, vernacular, etc. the problem of borrowing has always been one of the most controversial in lexicology. and currently, different authors can find directly opposite assessments of borrowing. some authors consider the increase in the number of borrowed words in the russian language to be an abnormal phenomenon that pollutes this language and impedes the development of its word-formation capabilities [1]. others believe that borrowing expands the composition of russian vocabulary, and not only does not suppress the development of the language, but also leads to the deployment and improvement of the borrowing language’s own resources. this is manifested in word formation using borrowings, in the emergence of new, borrowed word-formation means and, finally, in the activation of unproductive word-formation means of the borrowing language during tracing [1]. in addition, borrowing contributes to the improvement and development of the language, introducing into it precision of expression, emotional, expressive and stylistic diversity. in linguistics, there is no unambiguous definition of borrowing, but many researchers note the predominance of nominative vocabulary among borrowings, both based on the material of literary languages and dialects. the study of foreign language vocabulary and, more broadly, language borrowing has a fairly wide tradition in both domestic and foreign linguistics. purely linguistic issues related to this industry are considered in many works in conjunction with problems of cultural and socio-economic contacts of countries and peoples. the general problem of borrowing elements of one language by another includes a complex set of issues of various, in particular, non-linguistic nature. according to l.p. krysin, the most relevant of them are the following: 1) what linguistic phenomenon is called american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 302 | p a g e borrowing; 2) reasons for borrowing; 3) types and types of migrating elements; 4) types and types of foreign words as the most frequently and regularly borrowed language units; 5) mastery of words in the borrowing language and different aspects of this mastery; 6) signs of mastering a foreign word, allowing it to be considered a borrowing, the question of defining a borrowed word, isolating it from the concept of “foreign word” [2]. as during the 19th first third of the 20th centuries. valuable observations of linguists on certain foreign words and groups of words (in each specific language) were accumulated, material concerning the interaction of different languages was collected, tasks associated with the general theoretical understanding of lexical borrowing as a process characteristic to a greater or lesser extent of all natural languages words in russian can have one or more lexical meanings. words that have the same lexical meaning are called unambiguous, for example: smell, -a, m. property of a substance perceived by the sense of smell. smell of flowers. nice smell. memorize, -learn, -teach; memorized; sov., that. when learning something, remember it firmly. learn the rule. a memorized gesture (repeated many times, which has already become automatic).//ness. memorize, -ay, -ay. medicinal, oh, oh. intended for treatment. medicinal products. medical institutions. words that have two or more lexical meanings are called polysemantic, for example: sleeve, -a, pl. -a, m. 1. a piece of clothing that covers the arm up to or up to the elbow. short sleeves. 2. a water stream separated from the main channel. river branch. 3. pipe or intestine for draining liquids, gases, granular solids (special). firehose. bury, -nus, -burst; owls, what (colloquial). 1. poking, immersing, hiding. bury your head in the pillow. 2. trans., then immerse yourself in some activity, carefully examining something; go deeper into reading (disapproved). bury yourself in a book. words of all independent parts of speech, except numerals, can be polysemantic. the specific meaning of an ambiguous word can only be determined in context, in combination with other words, for example: children playing in the garden. — young artists, graduates of the shchukin school, are playing today. — the sun's rays play on the surface of the water. in the first sentence, the word “play” means “frolicking, having fun, having fun”, in the second it means “perform on stage”, and in the third it means “to manifest oneself, to reveal oneself in some way.” the meanings of words are recorded in explanatory dictionaries. several meanings of one word are given in one dictionary entry, sequentially, under numbers. if a word has a figurative meaning or an emotionally expressive connotation, this is recorded in the interpretation and relevant examples are given: finish baking, -eku, -eat; -yok, -ekla; -echenny (-yon, ena); owls, who what. 1. bake until fully cooked. finish the pie. 2. transfer to pester (colloquial). finish with comments.//nesov. bother, -ay, -ay. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 303 | p a g e polysemy (from the greek πολυσημεία “polysemy”) polysemy, multivariance, that is, the presence of a word (unit of language, term) of two or more meanings, historically conditioned or interconnected in meaning and origin. in modern linguistics, grammatical and lexical polysemy are distinguished. so, the shape of the 2nd person unit. parts of russian verbs can be used not only in their own personal meaning, but also in a generalized personal meaning. wed: “well, you’ll shout out everyone!” and “i can’t shout you down.” in such a case, we should talk about grammatical polysemy. often, when they talk about polysemy, they primarily mean the polysemy of words as units of vocabulary. lexical polysemy is the ability of one word to serve to designate different objects and phenomena of reality (associatively related to each other and forming a complex semantic unity). turkic borrowings (turkisms) have a wide meaning in the russian language. this term in linguistic science summarizes russian words that came to us simultaneously from all turkic languages either directly or indirectly (most often from persian and arabic). and today in the russian language there are hundreds of full-meaning words of turkic origin. thematically, they cover all areas of life. this is explained by the close contact of the turkic peoples with russian culture and way of life over several long historical periods. let's look at the main periods of borrowings from turkic languages, consider the distinctive features of each of them and give specific examples. turkic words of the pre-mongol period the key layer of turkisms in our language covers the period of the mongol-tatar invasion in the 13th-14th centuries. but there is a group of turkisms of the 12th century several words that deserve special attention. these are general concepts of everyday and cultural meaning, some of them are noted as words of bulgarian origin. bogatyr. the name of the original russian, strong and wise hero of the epics of reality comes from the ancient turkic baatur and the danube-bulgar batur. the meaning of the word is “brave,” “hero,” or “military leader.” horde. the word appeared in our vocabulary even before the invasion of the mongol-tatar conquerors from the polovtsians (presumably). the original meaning of the word “horde” was an alliance of nomadic tribes or a gang/disorderly crowd. tent. a word that has spread in a number of slavic languages (including russian, serbian, bulgarian, polish, slovenian). initially, it is of persian origin (catr “barrier, tent”), and came to us through the turkic languages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 304 | p a g e master. the history of the word dates back to the period of the tatar-mongol invasion. it originally appeared in the persian language (“hoja” lord), from where it migrated to the turkic dialects. quiver. a striking example of direct borrowing in the military sphere is the russian word “quiver”, which originates from the tatar kolcan, kulcan. latest borrowings after the mongol-tatars, the leading reason for the spread of turkic words was the strong influence of the culture of the ottoman empire. that is why many borrowings from the 16th19th centuries are of cultural and everyday origin (drum, heel, iron, trap, etc.). hypocrite. by this word we mean a hypocritical person, but in turkish chadzy means “pilgrim”. it is believed that "bigot" also comes from arabic. fuel oil. originally an arabic concept (where makhzulat means “waste”; fuel oil is waste generated during oil refining), which later came through the turkic languages. dunce. another word common in all turkic languages. the tatar word “bilmes” means “ignoramus” or “ignoramus,” and the kyrgyz word “bilbes” means “fool.” attic. the word is taken from turkish/crimean tatar and karaite languages. in the first case, the word cardak meant “balcony”, in the second “upper room”. drawing conclusions, i came to the following conclusion: foreign words are in great demand in the professional activities of our parents and in the vocabulary of younger schoolchildren. my research also showed that both adults and junior schoolchildren could not manage in their speech without using words of foreign origin, since everyone actively uses them in their speech. borrowings into the russian language from other languages cannot be avoided, because people from different countries actively cooperate with each other. the problem is not borrowing, but who uses it and how. the use of foreign words, like others, is regulated by lexical norms. therefore, when choosing words, people should pay attention to meaning, stylistic coloring, usage, and compatibility with other words. violation of any one of these criteria can lead to a speech error. references 1. krysin l.p. russian word, one’s own and someone else’s: studies in modern russian language and sociolinguistics. – m.: languages of slavic culture, 2004. – 888 p. 2. krysin l.p. foreign words in modern russian. – m.: nauka, 1968. 3. shadieva d.k. changing the format of russian-language media in uzbekistan // international journal of the art of words. – 2021. – t. 4. – no. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 305 | p a g e 4.shadieva d.k. extrapolation and study of trends in changing norms of the russian language //modern problems of philology. – 2022. – p. 133-138. 5. shatov i. a. forms of organization of educational work in the russian language at school //science and world. – 2013. – p. 59. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 253 | p a g e enhancing listening skills in primary school students bekmurodova maftuna jumanazar qizi teacher at the department of english teaching methodology №2, uzbekistan state world language university mamatqulova umida bachelor's student, uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: maftunabekmurodova52@gmail.com u1533307@gmail.com +998931041993 +998908732200 abstract: classrooms across the world are filled with students who are consistently told to listen, asked to listen, and forced to listen without any preparation for knowing how to listen. teaching students how to become mindful listeners can enhance their ability to learn to listen. mindful listening is a form of active listening that goes beyond merely hearing words or sounds; it involves being fully present and engaged. the chapter also contains an overview of the types of listening and stages of listening for beginning listening instruction practices in the elementary classroom and concludes with giving teachers strategies for creating their own listening journey to understand how and why there is a need to transition from telling students to listen to teaching them how to listen in elementary classrooms. mindful listening can enhance students' communication skills, help them build healthy relationships, and improve their achievement not only in school but also in life. overall, helping students to practice mindful listening can enhance both the teacher and the learners to become more productive and heard. by engaging in mindful listening, teachers can foster better connections, improve communication, and develop deeper understanding and empathy not only for their students, but also for themselves. in this article, you can also learn how to improve students' listening skills from elementary school and about its effective methods. listening can enhance students' communication skills, help them build healthy relationships, and improve their achievement not only in school but also in life. overall, helping students to practice mindful listening can enhance both the teacher and the learners to become more productive and heard. in this article, you can also learn how to improve students' listening skills from elementary school and about its effective methods. keywords: listening, mindful, cognitive, multifaceted, critical, discuss, collaborative, face-to-face, comprehension, multilingual, explicit, music, media, self-assessment, reflection, tracks, potential, sounds, elementary, communication, productive. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 254 | p a g e introduction the primary school classroom is a vibrant tapestry of sounds: the hum of activity, the murmur of conversation, the teacher's voice guiding young minds. yet, amidst this cacophony, lies a fundamental skill that often goes unnoticed – listening. listening, however, is not simply hearing. it's a multifaceted cognitive process, a complex dance of attention, comprehension, interpretation, and active engagement. it forms the bedrock of learning, social interaction, and personal growth, making it a cornerstone of a child's successful journey through primary school and beyond. this comprehensive guide delves into the intricacies of listening in the primary school setting, offering educators a roadmap to cultivate this vital skill. we will unveil effective strategies, techniques, and research findings that empower educators to nurture attentive, engaged, and ultimately, better listeners in their young charges. we will also explore the psychological and neurological underpinnings of listening, addressing how brain development and diverse learning styles influence the listening process. our goal is to provide a holistic framework for educators, equipping them with the tools to unlock the power of listening in their young students. in the bustling world of primary school education, where young minds are absorbing knowledge and experiences like sponges, the importance of cultivating effective listening skills cannot be overstated. beyond the mere act of hearing, listening involves active engagement with spoken language, comprehension, interpretation, and appropriate response. whether it's following instructions from teachers, participating in group discussions, or understanding social cues during peer interactions, proficient listening skills are essential for navigating various academic and social situations. listening is a multifaceted skill that encompasses different forms, each serving distinct purposes in academic, social, and personal contexts. active listening involves focused attention, comprehension, and response to verbal communication, whereas empathetic listening entails understanding and acknowledging others' emotions and perspectives. additionally, critical listening involves analyzing and evaluating information to discern meaning and make informed judgments. by fostering these various types of listening, primary school students can develop a well-rounded set of communication skills essential for success in diverse environments. primary school students encounter numerous challenges in developing effective listening skills, many of which stem from the rapidly evolving digital landscape and the proliferation of technology. the pervasive influence of smartphones, tablets, and other electronic devices presents constant distractions that can hinder students' ability to focus and concentrate on auditory stimuli. moreover, the prevalence of cultural and linguistic diversity in classrooms adds another layer of complexity, as students with varying backgrounds may struggle to comprehend and engage with spoken language. addressing these challenges requires a multifaceted approach that considers individual differences, cultural contexts, and the impact of technology on listening behaviors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 255 | p a g e methods and materials collaborative learning is a powerful tool for enhancing listening skills. the idea that students learn best by interacting with each other, a concept supported by thinkers like piaget and vygotsky, remains relevant today. researchers like leon and colleagues emphasize the positive impact of cooperative learning strategies on student achievement. activities like jigsaw groups and think-pair-share are popular choices for teachers. these strategies encourage students to engage in group discussions, allowing them to actively listen to their peers' ideas and perspectives. this active listening promotes comprehension and critical thinking as students practice attentive listening, asking questions, and responding thoughtfully. cooperative learning provides a platform for constructive feedback, where students can assess their own and each other's listening skills. this feedback loop helps students become more attentive listeners and better identify areas for improvement. by designing tasks that encourage collaboration around listening, teachers can create a supportive environment for students to develop this essential skill. active listening activities: engage students in activities where they have to listen actively and respond appropriately. for example, you can play "simon says" or have them listen to a short story and then ask questions to test their comprehension. storytelling sessions: conduct regular storytelling sessions where students have to listen attentively to follow the plot, characters, and key details. afterward, discuss the story to assess their understanding and listening skills. listening centers: set up listening centers in the classroom with audio recordings of stories, poems, or educational content. provide headphones and ask students to listen to the recordings independently, followed by discussions or activities related to what they heard. role-playing activities: organize role-playing activities where students take turns being the listener and the speaker. this helps them practice active listening and understanding different perspectives. visual aids: use visual aids like pictures, diagrams, or gestures to support verbal instructions or explanations. this helps students reinforce their understanding through multiple sensory channels. games and puzzles: incorporate listening games and puzzles into classroom activities. for example, play "i spy" where students have to listen to clues and identify objects in the classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 256 | p a g e peer-to-peer activities: encourage peer-to-peer communication and collaboration through activities like partner reading or group discussions. this fosters not only listening skills but also social interaction and teamwork. modeling good listening: model good listening behavior by actively listening to students when they speak and demonstrating respect for their ideas and opinions. this sets a positive example for students to follow. 1. in the classroom: implementing active listening exercises, such as listening comprehension activities and reciprocal teaching, encourages student engagement and comprehension. for example, teachers can incorporate think-pair-share activities, where students listen to a passage or story, discuss their understanding with a partner, and then share their thoughts with the class. utilizing multimedia resources, such as educational videos, audio recordings, and interactive presentations, provides diverse auditory experiences that cater to different learning styles and preferences. teachers can leverage technology platforms, such as educational apps and websites, to create interactive listening exercises that captivate students' interest and facilitate active participation. incorporating group discussions and cooperative learning activities fosters collaborative learning environments where students actively listen to and engage with their peers' ideas and perspectives. by providing opportunities for dialogue, debate, and peer feedback, teachers can promote deeper comprehension and critical thinking skills. providing clear instructions and expectations before listening activities helps students understand the purpose, goals, and criteria for success. teachers can use visual aids, written prompts, and verbal cues to scaffold students' listening experiences and facilitate comprehension. 2. at home: encouraging storytelling and active listening during family time strengthens listening abilities and nurtures meaningful communication between parents and children. parents can read aloud to their children, ask questions, and encourage them to retell the story in their own words, fostering comprehension and language development. setting limits on screen time and promoting activities that require attentive listening, such as board games, puzzles, and outdoor adventures, can reduce reliance on technology and encourage face-toface interactions. by creating tech-free zones and designated family time for listening activities, parents can establish healthy habits that prioritize real-world experiences over digital distractions. engaging in listening games and activities, such as "i spy," sound scavenger hunts, and listening walks, makes learning enjoyable and reinforces listening skills in a playful manner. parents can create diy listening games using everyday objects, sounds, and environmental cues to challenge their children's auditory perception and attention to detail. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 257 | p a g e offering support for students with diverse linguistic backgrounds through targeted language development programs and multilingual resources fosters inclusivity and enhances listening comprehension. teachers can provide bilingual materials, language support services, and culturally relevant content that reflects students' backgrounds and experiences. teaching listening strategies explicitly, such as summarizing, questioning, and visualizing, equips students with the tools to navigate language barriers and comprehend complex information effectively. by modeling effective listening behaviors and providing explicit instruction on comprehension strategies, teachers empower students to become independent learners and critical thinkers. incorporating culturally relevant content and stories in teaching materials promotes engagement and facilitates meaningful connections between students and subject matter. teachers can select literature, music, and media that resonate with students' cultural identities and experiences, creating an inclusive learning environment where all voices are valued and heard. while technology offers countless opportunities for interactive learning and engagement, its overuse can detrimentally impact students' listening skills and attention spans. balancing the use of technology with real-world listening experiences is essential for promoting healthy auditory development and minimizing the adverse effects of digital distractions. teachers and parents can encourage mindful tech usage by setting clear guidelines, establishing techfree periods, and modeling responsible screen habits. additionally, educators can leverage technology as a tool for enhancing listening skills, such as using educational apps, podcasts, and online resources to create interactive learning experiences that stimulate auditory processing and comprehension. results and discussion: assessment plays a vital role in monitoring students' listening progress, identifying areas for improvement, and providing targeted support. educators can employ various assessment methods, such as observation, checklists, quizzes, and performance tasks, to evaluate students' listening comprehension, participation, and engagement. additionally, selfassessment and reflection activities empower students to monitor their own listening behaviors, set goals for improvement, and track their progress over time. by incorporating a variety of assessment strategies, educators can gather holistic insights into students' listening skills and tailor instruction to meet their individual needs effectively. collaboration between educators, parents, and students is paramount in supporting the development of listening skills both inside and outside the classroom. open communication and partnership facilitate the sharing of insights, strategies, and resources to create a cohesive approach to listening skill development. teachers can engage parents as partners in their children's learning journey by providing regular updates, offering tips for supporting listening at home, and soliciting feedback on students' progress. likewise, parents can communicate with teachers about their children's listening challenges and successes, share relevant cultural and linguistic insights, and collaborate on strategies for reinforcement and extension. by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 258 | p a g e working together as a unified team, stakeholders can create a supportive environment that nurtures active listening habits and fosters academic success and personal growth. enhancing listening skills in primary school students is a multifaceted endeavor that requires collaboration, creativity, and commitment from educators, parents, and students alike. by understanding the importance of listening, identifying challenges, and implementing targeted strategies, we can empower young learners to become effective communicators, critical thinkers, and empathetic individuals. let us commit to fostering a culture of active listening in our primary schools, laying the groundwork for lifelong learning, meaningful connections, and success in the global community. the development of effective listening skills is a dynamic, ongoing process that begins in the early years of primary education and continues throughout a child's life. by understanding the complexities of listening, embracing diverse learning needs, and implementing the strategies outlined in this guide, educators can unlock the power of listening in their young students, empowering them to become active, engaged learners, and ultimately, more successful individuals. what we learned importance of listening skills: we learned that listening skills are crucial for academic success, social interaction, and overall cognitive development in primary school students. strategies for enhancement: various strategies were discussed, including active listening activities, utilization of visual aids, peer-to-peer interaction, providing constructive feedback, and consistent practice, all of which contribute to enhancing listening skills effectively. insights on listening skills: we gained insights into the multidimensional nature of listening skills, the role of technology in complementing traditional teaching methods, and the significance of fostering a positive learning environment that values active listening. collaborative effort: enhancing listening skills requires a collaborative effort involving educators, parents, and the broader school community to provide meaningful experiences and cultivate a culture of active listening among students. overall, we learned that by employing diverse strategies, providing consistent practice, and fostering a supportive learning environment, we can empower primary school students to become proficient listeners, equipping them for success both in the classroom and beyond. conclusion: listening is a powerful tool that fuels learning, strengthens relationships, and unlocks a child's full potential. as educators, we have the opportunity to nurture this critical skill, equipping our students with the ability to hear, understand, and engage with the world around them, fostering a generation of effective communicators and thoughtful individuals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 259 | p a g e in a world filled with constant noise and distractions, the ability to listen effectively is a vital skill for primary school students. by cultivating mindful listening habits, we empower children to become engaged learners, effective communicators, and thoughtful individuals. teaching listening skills is not just about improving academic performance, but about nurturing well-rounded individuals who are prepared for success in all aspects of life. the seeds of effective listening sown in primary school will blossom throughout a child's life. by nurturing mindful listening habits early on, we are laying the foundation for students to excel in their academic pursuits, build strong social relationships, and navigate a complex and ever-changing world with confidence and clarity. let's make listening a cornerstone of our classrooms, ensuring that every student has the opportunity to hear, understand, and thrive. if we engage the students in the lesson using the above methods and exercises, the interest of elementary school students will increase again and their listening skills are enhanced to a certain degree without even realizing it. i think that through this article, teachers will acquire many teaching skills and will be able to contribute to the training of qualified personnel in our country. references: 1. brown, c. d., & davis, k. r. (2020). "the impact of storytelling on listening skills in primary school children." *journal of child development*, 37(4) 2. chen, h., & lee, w. (2021). "the effects of technology-assisted learning on listening comprehension in primary school students." *journal of educational technology & society*, 24(1) 3. fortune, d. j., & barksdale, m. a. (2023). mindful listening instruction in the elementary classroom: authentic strategies using picturebooks. 4. johnson, e. a., & smith, b. l. (2019). "interactive activities for enhancing listening skills in primary school classrooms." *elementary education journal*, 30(2) 5. mamасoliева, о. х. (2019). the ways of improving listening skills in primary classes. 6. prabhat, a. (2003). enhance your listening skills-for primary school kids. 7. smith, j. a., & johnson, l. b. (2019). "effective strategies for developing listening skills in primary school students." *journal of educational psychology*, 45(2) 8. spooner, l., & woodcock, j. (2015). teaching children to listen in primary schools. 9. thompson, r. m., & garcia, m. s. (2018). "using music to improve listening skills in primary school students." *music education research*, 25(3) 10. http://learnenglishkids.britishcouncil.org/ acknowledgements we extend our gratitude to the experts who generously shared their time and valuable insights, significantly influencing our research outcomes. we also acknowledge the contributions of editors, reviewers, and colleagues who provided feedback on earlier drafts, enhancing the quality of our work. we wish to express a special acknowledgment to maftuna http://learnenglishkids.britishcouncil.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 260 | p a g e bekmurodova, one of our university instructors, whose unwavering dedication and expertise greatly facilitated the writing process of this article. her consistent support and guidance were instrumental in shaping the structure and content of our work. this work would not have been possible without her collaboration and dedication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 59 | p a g e the role of soft skills in the development of deontological competence of future education teachers vakhobov anvar doctor of philosophy (phd) in pedagogic sciences of the “pedagogy” department, associate professor of the tashkent state pedagogical university the phone number: +998908056001 e-mail: anvar.vahobov92@mail.ru abstract in the article, it is analyzed that pedagogical deontology represents a system of learning about certain ethical and moral laws for teachers. it also teaches the relationship between future education teachers and students, ethical principles implemented during the educational process, and how teachers should perform legal and moral management. keywords: deontological competence, soft skill, self-awareness, responsibility, professional behavior, tolerance, attitudes, beliefs. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, special responsibilities are assigned to the moral image, intellectual potential and professional skills of teaching staff. for example, in this regard, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m.mirziyoyev notes the following: “the most prestigious person in uzbekistan should be a teacher” [1, 156-162]. from these thoughts, the content and essence of the demands placed on today’s teacher can be understood. what should a modern teacher be like? after independence, this problem has attracted the attention of many scientists, intellectuals, and even parents. methodical manuals and textbooks for teachers have started to be created, researches and scientific researches in this field continue even now. today’s global changes, the daily development of science and technology and information and communication technologies require pedagogical skills, sharp will, pedagogical and psychological knowledge, deep knowledge of their subject and high thinking, political literacy, from the teacher of the 21st century. it requires a broad and thoughtful frame of mind. not only the mental state of other people, but also their future depends on the teacher’s work. working with people, especially children, does not tolerate spontaneity or inertia. as soon as, self-awareness gets out of control, the teacher makes mistakes, often irreparable mistakes. in order to prevent their assignment, it is necessary to observe certain ethical requirements by teachers, and social control over their independent and conscious choice. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 60 | p a g e it is through this choice that the concept of “good or bad” can be relied upon. from this point of view, the characteristic of professional pedagogical activity is responsible for determining the level and direction of the teacher’s influence on another person (in this case, the student): good or bad, useful or harmful. determining the limits of this responsibility, or more precisely, the limits of pedagogical intervention, is the task of pedagogical deontology. method and methodology for example, in medical ethics, there are norms for obtaining the official (documented) consent of the patient for the implementation of medical intervention. if the mental activity of the patient is limited, then such an agreement is given by relatives or close people. schoolchildren, especially preschoolers, always have a limited ability to understand and make responsible decisions. however, here the similarity between the pedagogical and medical effects is limited. the teacher does not have the ability to ask parents for permission for each specific case to raise the voice, ban or praise. but the results of the impact of such actions cannot be so insignificant that they cannot be counted with them. it follows that if the teacher’s freedom to make decisions is unlimited, then the level of his responsibility for the decisions made should be even higher. the teacher makes certain decisions on the basis of normative and legal documents regulating his professional activity. for example, the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on education” dated september 23, 2020[2, 65], the law “on the status of the pedagogue” consisting of 21 articles on february 1, 2024 [3, 29-34] pedagogues' rights, obligations, basic guarantees of their activity, remuneration commensurate with their work, incentives and social protection principles were determined. pedagogical deontology is a set of moral, legal principles and rules that correspond to the honest and conscientious performance of the teacher's professional duty. consequently, in the context of our research the importance of methodology of deontological science, knowledge is growing and its relation with the basic concepts of pedagogy, psychology, philosophy, because deontology studies a human being primarily through such objective concepts as consciousness, selfconsciousness, self-knowledge, and professional interaction, relationship, development. in this connection it is necessary to disclose the essence of the concepts of “deontology” and “deontological competence of future education teachers” as important aspects of training students of pedagogical specialties. an important (main) component of the deontological basis of a modern teacher lies in the moral duty requirements and soft skills imposed on him as a professionally trained specialist. there is a growing movement in “positive psychology” the study of happiness and wellbeing. daniel goleman is one of the leaders of this movement. he argues that the dominant emphasis on iq should be tempered by an equal emphasis on eq: emotional intelligence. emotional intelligence means being able to understand and express personal feelings; being able to get along with other people, to communicate clearly and with empathy for the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 61 | p a g e listener; and responding positively and with sensitivity to new situations. these “soft skills” are now seen as crucial in productive relationships at home, in the workplace and in leadership[4, 26-32]. deontology (greek deontos – due to, proper, logos study) is a part of ethics, which examines the issue of debt problems and generally adequate, that is all that expresses the demands of morality in the form of regulations. the term “deontology” was first introduced by the english philosopher utilitarian i. bentam, who used it to refer the theory of morality in general. however, later deontology was distinguished from axiology which is the doctrine of good and evil, then they used it to refer the science of professional duty and professional human behavior. if the subject of axiology is the nature of values, valuable person's attitude to the world, the subject matter of ethics is a debt problem, the moral requirements and standards of morality as a specific form of manifestation of social necessity [5, 76-82]. one of the features of the moral consciousness as a specific form of social consciousness is that it reflects objective social need, the needs of people, society and the historical development of special subjective form in the form of ideas about the proper (that “should be”), determining how this representation corresponds to the actually existing. moral consciousness assesses the phenomena of life from the point of view of how they are justified by virtue of its moral values. from the idea of necessity moral requirements are developed, imagining what actions people should do. discussion concerning humans, these requirements come out as its duties: last ones in a generalized form of rules, applicable to all of them; they are formed in moral norms, commandments. all these ethical categories and are the subjects of a special part of ethics deontology. the concept of “deontology” is equally applicable to any professional field medical, educational, juridical, etc. consequently, deontology is the science of duty, the moral duties of a man. the founders of pedagogical deontology and deontological readiness of teachers are k.m. kertayeva [6, 24] and k.d. levitan [7, 81-85]. educational deontology is considered by scientists and as science about teachers’ professional behavior and professional ethics, guaranteeing confident relationship between participants of activity and communication. educational deontology means teaching competence, tolerance for students and other people, their ideas, attitudes, beliefs, moral responsibilities for decisions in educational and training activities solutions. results analysis of the concept of pedagogical deontology reveals its close connection with the philosophical categories such as morality, ethics and duty. moreover, among them an emphasis is made on the concept of professional duty, which is interpreted as a system of moral demands, causing the effective implementation of teachers’ professional activities. moral aspects of this phenomenon are determined by the points of contact with the concepts of morality and ethics. each of these concepts is the subject of scientific study of different american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 62 | p a g e scientific branches. thus, the concept of professional duty is in focus of deontological research. soft skills complement hard skills such as math, science, and technology, providing students with a well-rounded education that prepares them for success in various aspects of life. the impact of soft skills in education is undeniable, and nurturing them can create a brighter future for students as they transition into adulthood. soft skills are personal attributes that enable individuals to interact effectively with others, communicate ideas clearly, and navigate complex social situations. in the context of education, these skills comprise a range of abilities that are essential for academic success, as well as for building positive relationships, managing emotions, and resolving conflicts. unlike hard skills, which are specific technical skills required for a particular job or discipline, soft skills are transferable and can be applied across a wide range of settings and situations. this flexibility makes them increasingly valuable in a rapidly changing world where individuals need to adapt and re-skill throughout their careers. the importance of soft skills in education cannot be overstated. according to a recent report by the world economic forum, soft skills such as creativity, critical thinking, and emotional intelligence will be among the top skills required by employers to succeed in the fourth industrial revolution. [8, 19-24] conclusion in conclusion, it is important for the teacher to be worthy of the right behavior in his profession and teaching activities, to fulfill the requirements simply and effectively. deontology requires that the teaching behavior of the pedagogue, the acquisition of soft skills, teaching methods, relations with students and any other actions within the framework of their activities are in accordance with the applicable laws and regulatory legal documents. references 1. congratulatory message sent by president shavkat mirziyoyev to teachers and coaches of the country. https://president.uz/uz/2881. 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on education”. (23.09.2020). // national database of legal documents, 24.09.2020, no. 03/20/637/1313. 3. the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on the status of the pedagogue”. (01.02.2024). // national database of legal documents, 01.02.2024, no. 03/24/901/0082. 4. “out of our minds” the power of being creative, ken robinson, 2017, isbn 978-0-85708741-6, p.275 5. кон и.с. словар по этике. м.: изд-во “политическая литературе”. – 1981. – 430 p. 6. кертаева г.м. основы педагогической деонтологии. 2019. 6-40 p. 7. левитан к.н. педагогическая деонтология. – екатеринбург. -изд.“деловая книга”. – 1999. – 272 p 8. die entwicklung professioneller kompetenz von lehrkräften /u. klusmann, d. richter, m. kunter, t. kleickmann. – münster.:waxmann, 2011. – s. 55-68. https://president.uz/uz/2881 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 95 | p a g e financial and economic indicators and results of higher education institutions s. m. buzrukhonov dsc p. y. karaev phd abstract this article examines the financial and economic factors and results of the development of higher education institutions today. keywords: economy, higher education, higher education institutions, financial and economic resources, financial management, free competition, need for personnel. introduction fundamental changes are taking place in the higher education system as well as in all areas in new uzbekistan. the on going work is aimed at expanding the scope of higher education and dramatically increasing the quality of education. at the same time, the reform of the sector is aimed at seriously strengthening its material, technical and financial base, expanding the economic resources of higher education institutions, and increasing their independence and initiative as an economic entity. it is known that until recent years, in the conditions of full regulation of the financial and economic activity of the higher state authorities, the freedom of the institution as an economic subject was very low, and its economic responsibility or initiative was formed accordingly. in the conditions of liberalization of socio-economic life, the role of higher education institutions in society is changing radically. on the one hand, it should provide the society with a highly qualified, creative and enterprising person who meets the needs of the modern economy, and on the other hand, it should carry out its activities using the mechanisms of high financial and economic efficiency. it is evident that higher education works as a component of the service sector in the country's economy. as he provides his services, he receives a corresponding fee from the society. therefore, entities providing higher education services will be in free competition with each other. prices of their services are formed based on market principles. in the conditions of free competition, the rational use of financial and economic resources at the disposal of the hei, and the achievement of high results using them, is of crucial importance. of course, it could not be denied that there is a need for effective use of its economic resources even in the absence of economic independence of the higher education institution. however, in such a situation, the rule "as many economic resources are delivered to us, we strive for the corresponding result" is followed. effective use of financial and economic resources will not be the first priority. on the contrary, the saving of resources can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 96 | p a g e lead to their allocation in the next period. from this point of view, the need for the otm itself as an economic entity to conduct its activities in an economically efficient manner is weakened. such a task is more likely to be left to the higher education governing body. at the same time, the higher body also stands in a position similar to otm in front of the higher body. currently, modern systems of higher education are based on the extensive use of market mechanisms. in such systems, the main goal is to achieve universality and high quality of higher education based on the effective use of economic resources directed to the sector. the management system at the higher education institution should clearly imagine what resources will be used to achieve the required results of scientific and pedagogical activities, determine the reasons for changes in conditions and results, and develop management decisions based on this. along with pedagogical and scientific-research processes, management of financial processes is gaining priority in management. in the conditions of market relations and economic liberalization, attraction of financial resources and effective use of them in the activities of heis is an important task of management. on the other hand, the management can successfully fulfill the assigned tasks only if it is carried out with consistent application of the main rules of financial and economic analysis. the problem comes to the fore as a motivating factor for making decisions that constitute the main content of management. a problem is a discrepancy between the situation that has arisen and the situation that should be achieved. it should be analyzed to determine its causes, and for this it is necessary to quantitatively evaluate various aspects of the situation. quantitative recording of economic indicators determines how well they correspond to accepted criteria (goals, norms, forecasts, etc.). therefore, the analysis is carried out based on the model expressed in quantities. at the same time, the obtained quantitative data should also be analyzed in terms of content. therefore, the analysis should be economic and logical in nature. in the development of measures to influence the object of management, work is carried out based on both quantitative assessment and content analysis. the information base for both quantitative assessment and content analysis is formed mainly based on the results of internal audit. the economic analysis carried out as a component of the financial management process in a higher education institution can be divided into three stages: quantitative assessment (measurement of indicators), mathematical processing and bringing them to an acceptable state for analysis) and performing analysis operations that are the basis for decision-making. quantitative assessment involves quantitative measurement of indicators describing the object of analysis, determination of object-specific quantitative connections, and the quantitative expression of occurrence of regularities. mathematical processing of indicators means the creation of a mathematical model of the object. usually, the information that forms the basis for a meaningful analysis of how close the activity of the object is to the expected results is in the form of summarized tables or instructions. the analysis performed as the final stage of the analysis is the basis for finding solutions aimed at optimizing the operation of the object. factors influencing the activity are included in the mathematical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 97 | p a g e model as variables. the analysis ensures the determination of the optimal amounts of these variables in achieving the objective of the object. the importance of financial and economic resources of higher education institutions and rational accounting and management of their spending as a necessary condition for increasing the quality and scope of higher education can be explained by the following circumstances: 1. increasing the scope and quality of educational services has a positive effect on social and political development in society. 2. in the process of consumption of these services, a person determines his place in society and becomes active. 3. socio-economic development and global threats increase the necessity and importance of the formation of an educated, qualified, creative and active person in the society. 4. the need for further improvement of the current national model of personnel training as a factor of realization of potential opportunities of the society is increasing. 5. in the current socio-economic conditions, it is necessary to fundamentally update the normative, material-technical and informational base, institutional foundations that ensure the quality of education at the required level, guarantees of the practical effectiveness and sustainable development of the personnel training system, priority directions. today, education is becoming an important condition for introducing new technologies to all areas of human activity, increasing competitiveness, and raising the standard of living. the social responsibility of higher education is to a large extent the acquisition of professional and social skills that allow each person to become a buyer in the rapidly changing labor market, participate fully in the developing innovative economy, and thereby ensure their well-being and the well-being of society as a whole. in many countries, taking into account the growing role of higher education, the strategy of its development is determined by the priorities of national development, and it is aimed at improving the quality of higher education and expanding the opportunities to receive it. expansion of opportunities depends objectively on the financial resources directed to higher education and their rational use. in the new uzbekistan, the need to train personnel in line with the tasks set by the development strategy is gaining new meaning. new conditions have changed the structure of training of highly educated specialists, the demand for their knowledge and skills. now there is a high demand for personnel who can apply new knowledge in practice, who can understand the scope of innovative opportunities in a certain profession. they strongly demand the creation of a higher education system that can make the right strategic decisions, has analytical skills, and is able to adapt to the needs of the rapidly changing labor market during uzbekistan's integration into the modern global world. currently, in order to develop the higher education system at a modern level, it is becoming necessary to strengthen the competition that encourages the provision of quality educational services by higher educational institutions. in the current conditions of limited state budget american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 98 | p a g e funds and increasing demand for higher education, the non-state education sector, along with state educational institutions, will help the development of competition. the experience of developed countries shows that private education can have a positive effect on improving the quality of education in conditions of free competition. currently, in many cases, it is also observed that graduates of higher education institutions do not have the necessary skills to successfully start a business in the developing world. the business's need for personnel training is much higher and faster than the ability of state educational institutions to meet such a demand. in such conditions, it becomes difficult to balance training with the demand in the labor market. especially in the social sector (health care, education), the problem of not filling the posts remains. there is a shortage of engineers and technicians for industrial enterprises, qualified and experienced managers for small businesses. a positive solution to the problem will be helped by abandoning the practice of strict determination of places by the government in the form of education on the basis of a fee-contract. in this way, funds from the private sector are being attracted to the higher education system based on economic efficiency criteria. at the same time, consumers should be able to control that their money is being spent wisely. in business, this is achieved through audit services. therefore, such a system should be introduced in the field of higher education as well. funds at their disposal play an important role in the activities of higher education institutions. therefore, it is appropriate for them to use the funds received for educational services as freely as business structures, and this should also apply to funds in foreign currency. the financial support of the educational system by the state should be focused primarily on supporting the innovative activities of higher education institutions. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. october 8, 2019, no. pf-5847. on approval of the concept of development of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030. 2. sidikov a. it is necessary to integrate national education into world science and practice. – people's word, november 9, 2022. 3. turgunov s. equality of public and private education is guaranteed. – people's word, november 10, 2022. 4. sotvoldiev n.j., sirojiddinov i. q., khojakhanov m.kh., boydadaev d.m. diagnostics of the quality of higher education and improvement of its economic mechanism. monograph namangan, valley media, 2020 5. p. y. karaev, b. b. mullabayev development of innovative activities of enterprises on the basis of vertical integration processes. turkish journal of computer and mathematics education (scopus) vol.12 no.10 (2021). 6. p. y. karaev. scope of financial statements and the purpose of its audit. journal of northeastern university. volume 25 issue 04, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 99 | p a g e 7. p. y. karaev. formation of theoretical and organizational-methodical aspects of management audit. international scientific and practice conference on "international experience in increasing the effectiveness of distance education: problems and solutions" special issue france, joint conference ijssir. 8. p. y. karaev, b. b. alimov, b. b. mullabayev improving the efficiency of management of vertically integrated industrial enterprises in the management of innovative activities of enterprises. design engineering. (scopus) issn: 0011-9342 | 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 297 | p a g e the study issues on education system of the kokand khanate in the works of russian orientalists in the second half of 20th century muhammadjon odiljon ugli alikhojiev candidate of historical sciences (phd), assistant professor at the department “history of uzbekistan” of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan, andizhan region e .mail: mualtfn@mail.ru abstract: the article analyzes the works of russian orientalists who made a significant contribution to the study of the education system in kokand khanate. in the research also shown that the moment there is no reason to assert that all studies conducted at various socio-political stages provided an objective assessment of the activities of the main stages of the traditional education system as schools and madrassahs in kokand khanate. keywords: kokand khanate, traditional education, educational system, maktabs, madrassahs, mudarrises, waqf property, socio-political stages. introduction speaking about the problems and state of cultural life of the kokand khanate of the 19th century and analyzing its position in society, it should be noted that a number of written sources, historical documents and studies related to this topic have already been published. however, at the moment there is no reason to assert that all studies conducted at various socio-political stages provided an objective assessment of the activities of the main stages of the traditional education system schools and madrassahs. during the period of colonization of turkestan by the russian empire (1867-1917), the work was mainly carried out by orientalist and local historians operating in the region, whose main goal was to study the education system and regulate it through reforms. for this reason, research of this period is more appropriate to be assessed as work of a practical nature, aimed at obtaining accurate results. research methods this article was written based on methods of historical research such as scientific objectivity, logical consistency, comparative analysis, chronological consistency and main historical sources as well. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 298 | p a g e results and discussions in particular, the works of academician of the st. petersburg academy of sciences v.v. velyaminov-zernov provide the most important information on the study of various aspects and features of the kokand khanate. his work “information about the kokand khanate” examined the activities of kokand madrassas and determined the state of their material and technical support, as well as the features of the educational process and educational work [1.328 – 456]. one of the russian officials who arrived in the region in the first years of the rule of the russian empire, a.p. khoroshkhin, while traveling around turkestan, did not ignore the situation and condition of educational institutions in tashkent and samarkand. without sufficiently in-depth studying the activities in this area, he, as an observer of schools and madrassas in tashkent during the reign of the kokand khanate, based on the collected materials, analyzed the state of these institutions after 1865 and expressed his opinions and judgments [2. 86 – 92]. serious study of the educational system in turkestan began after the creation of the turkestan governor-general in 1867 and the liquidation of the kokand khanate in 1876. this work was not limited to the usual inspection of the condition of schools and madrassahs; on the contrary, a serious and in-depth examination of two areas of education began secular and religious education. this is evidenced, in particular, by the information given in the article “orta osiyo musulmonlarining maktab talimi hakida” (“on school education among the muslims of central asia”), published in the newspaper “turkestan gazette” (no. 48 for 1876) [3]. inspector for muslim schools of the turkestan region v.p. nalivkin, while monitoring the condition of schools and madrassas, got acquainted with the educational process in these institutions. based on the collected materials, he made a conclusion about the role and significance of the property of madrassas waqf, which had a large role in the activities of these institutions, received information about their essence, about the procedure for providing this property to mosques, madrassas and other religious organizations, as well as about the history of their origin, prepared official reports and notices, published books and articles [4]. one of the representatives of the new government, f.m. kerensky, unlike his previous colleagues, was among the first to pay special attention to the study of the local education system [5]. in particular, f.m. kerensky in his article “madrasah in the turkestan region"made an attempt to analyze the activities of turkestan schools and madrassahs, the educational process, textbooks, the state of educational premises, the work of mudarris (teachers) and students, and also gave a legal assessment of the property of the madrassah waqf. thus, he provided a lot of accurate information about the leasing of madrasah property and the rules for distributing the proceeds from the rental of funds in a number of madrasahs in large cities of the kokand khanate tashkent and margilan during the era of the khanate and the rule of the russian empire. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 299 | p a g e the leadership of the turkestan general government, which had established itself administratively and territorially, at the end of the 19th beginning of the 20th centuries began to carry out a number of reforms in the education system. imperial administrators began a more in-depth study of the activities of these schools and madrassas during the period of increasing the number of non-traditional educational institutions russian-native schools, opened by supporters of jadidism. in this regard, noteworthy is the interest in the education system shown in the reports and studies of such specialists as s.m. gramenitsky, k.k. palen, n.a. bobrovnikov [6]. of particular note are the studies conducted by s.m. gramenitsky (director of the public educational institution of the syrdarya region) and n.p. ostroumov, who collected material about schools and madrassas of kokand, namangan, andijan and tashkent; they assessed the educational activities of these institutions. the book by v.i. kushelevsky “materials for medical geography and sanitary description of the fergana region” provides a comparative analysis of the activities of traditional and russian-native schools. it also talks about the attitude of the local population towards russian-native schools [7. 361-370]. some views on this issue were reflected in works devoted to the population of the former territory of the kokand khanate, its socio-economic and cultural life. for example, a.l. kun in his work pays great attention to the issue of education in the khanate and collects statistical material on schools and madrassas in large cities of the kokand khanate, including considering the specifics of the property of madrassas, which plays an important role in their activities [8]. in the final report “public primary education in turkestan in 1881”, published by governor general k.p. von kaufmann, reflected important information about the local education system [9]. the book by n.s. likoshin (who worked in various responsible positions in the administration of the turkestan general government and taught ethnography and turkic languages at the turkestan people's university in tashkent) “half a life in turkestan” assesses the activities of schools and madrassas that functioned in the kokand khanate [10]. p.v. znamensky, who directly observed the abilities of the students of the madrasah of the khanate, their success in mastering arabic and persian languages, gave a positive assessment of the activities of these educational institutions [11]. e.s. wulfson, who studied the lifestyle and living conditions of the peoples of turkestan, in his popular science book “how the sarts live,” pays attention to the educational work carried out by the indigenous population and provides valuable information about the school education system [12. 96103]. it should be noted that some aspects of this problem are discussed in articles, memoirs and diary entries of a number of officials, such as m.n. rostislavov, n.n. pantusov, n. emelyanov [13]. conclusion based on the above, we can conclude that in the first years of the reign of the russian empire in central asia, with the main focus on the unitarization of administrative management and the economic system, after the process of establishing full administrative-territorial control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 300 | p a g e over the region, ideological work was gradually strengthened . this work is characterized by the fact that it was aimed at reforming and regulating the education system. references 1. вельяминов – зернов в.в. сведения о кокандском ханстве // вестник имперского русского географического общества. 1856. – с.328 – 456. 2. хорошхин а.п. туркестанский край в 1866 году. – спб., 1868. – с.86 – 92. 3. о школьном образовании у магометан средней азии. ч.2 // туркестанские ведомости. – ташкент, 1876. – №48. 4. наливкин в.п. краткая история кокандского ханства. – казань: типог. император. ун-та, 1886. – 230 с.; наливкин в.п., наливкина м. очерки быта оседлого туземного населения ферганы. – казань: б. и., 1886. – 245 с.; его же. что дает среднеазиатская мусульманская школа в образовательном и воспитательном отношениях? – спб.: б. и., 1900 – 480 с.; его же. положение вакфного дела в туркестанском крае до и после его завоевания // ежегодник ферганской области. т.iii. – новый маргелан, 1904. – с.1 – 56; его же. туземцы раньше и теперь. – ташкент: тип. а.л.кирснера, 1913. – 144 с.; его же. сведения о состоянии туземных медресе сырдарьинской области в 1890 – 1891 учебном году. – ташкент:б. и.,1916. – 16 с. 5. керенский ф.м. медресе в туркестанском крае. – спб.: б. и.,1892. – 37 с. 6. граменицкий с.м. очерки развития народного образования в туркестанском крае // сборник материалов для статистики сыр-дарьинской области. издание сырдарьинского областного статистического комитета / под ред. и.и.гейера. – ташкент: типо-литография торгового дома ф. и г. бр. каменские, 1896. т.4. – с.2 – 104; его же. положение инородческого образования в сыр-дарьинской области. – ташкент, 1916. – 159 с.; остроумов н.п. к истории народного образования в туркестанском крае // к.п.фон кауфман – устроитель туркестанского края. личные воспоминания остроумова (1867 – 1881). – ташкент, 1899. – 287 с.; его же. к вопросу о государственном языке в инородческих школах туркестанского края // туркестанский сборник. т.477. – ташкент, 1908. – с.2 – 4; его же. исламоведение. введение в курс исламоведения. – ташкент: издание туркестанской ведомости, 1914. – 216 с.; пален к.к. отчет по ревизии учебного дела туркестанского края. – спб.: сенатская тип., 1910. – 270 с.; бобровников н.а. русско -туземные училища, мектебы и медресе в средней азии. – спб.: б. и., 1913. – 90 с. 7. кушелевский в.и. материалы для медицинской географии и санитарного описания ферганской области. – новый маргелан. т.ii. 1891. – с.361 – 370. 8. кун а.л. вакуфы // туркестанские ведомости. 1872. – №21. 9. кауфман к.п. начальное народное образование в туркестанском крае 1881 г. – спб.: б. и., 1910. – 15 с. 10. ликошин н.с. полжизни в туркестане. очерки быта туземного населения. – петроград: литог. в.а.бероз, 1916. – 415 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 301 | p a g e 11. знаменский п.в. участие н.и.ильминского в деле инородческого образования в туркестанском крае. – казань: казан. ун-т, 1900. – 116 с. 12. вульфсон э.с. как живут сарты. – москва: б. и., 1908. – с.96 – 103. 13. ростиславов м.н. очерк о видах земельной собственности и поземельный вопрос в туркестанском крае. – спб., 1876. – 335 с.; пантусов н.н. архив кокандского хана // туркестанские ведомости. 1876. – №12.; его же. о податях и повинностях, существовавших в бывшем кокандском ханстве и последнее время правления худаярхана // туркестанские ведомости. 1876. – №16; его же. податные сборы в коканде // туркестанские ведомости. 1876. – №13; его же. сборы и пошлины в бывшем кокандском ханстве // туркестанские ведомости. 1876. – №17; емельянов н. численность вакфов туркестанского края // туркестанский сборник. том 461. – с.3 – 6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 72 | p a g e gender features of units expressing aesthetic value in a literary text marufova zulfiya nabiyevna acting associate professor at the state institute of art and culture of uzbekistan, doctor of philosophy in philological sciences (phd) abstract the article examines the interpretation of the concept of “beauty” in works of art, and research conducted by linguists on this topic. the problem of gender identity in the expression of beauty is also analyzed using the example of uzbek fiction. keywords: beauty, gender, pattern, national-aesthetic assessment, verbalization, standard, conceptualization, ideal. introduction throughout the ages, different aspects of the factors that satisfy the spiritual needs of mankind have appeared. although the perception of human emotions and the attitude toward them are common, each nation has its national aesthetic taste, outlook, attitude toward the creators of the world, dreams, and imagination based on the spiritual and cultural level. and requirements are formed. by this, the criteria for evaluating them were created, and the complex of national-cultural standards became stricter. for this reason, qualities that are considered beautiful for one person may not have any value for other people. that is, the content of the concept of “beauty” includes universal views as well as ethno-cultural features. beauty is an aesthetic category that expresses the harmony and perfection of aspects in an object and is characterized by giving a person positive emotions and pleasure. the perception of beautiful things gives surprise and joy and helps the harmonious development of a person, the best human qualities are found in him. in the studies devoted to the concept of “beauty” in world linguistics, it is mainly mentioned about the beauty of nature, female beauty, signs of masculine beauty, and the linguistic expression of children’s beauty. analyzing the artistic concept of beauty in the work of l. pasternak, the russian linguist a.b. molchanova points out that the difference between natural beauty and beauty which is a product of creativity (a work of art) is important for the writer [5, 7]. k.v. sboroshenko talks about the metaphorical representation of the concept of “beauty” in modern poetry and divides idealized perfect objects in poetic texts into two thematic groups: human (woman, man, child) beauty and natural beauty (landscape, animals, natural phenomena, seasons). he notes that the idealization of beauty is based on models related to female beauty [8,17]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 73 | p a g e in her research, i. okuneva spoke about the manifestation of the concept of “beauty” in russian and english languages, and in both languages, it is associated with the beauty of women, men, and children, as well as nature and works of art. provides detailed analysis. the fact that in both languages more details are verbalizing female beauty than others is proved by the example of lexical-semantic, phraseological, and metaphorical representations. m.v. zimina, in her candidate's thesis, commented on the expression of the concept of “beauty” in the language of the american people, “according to the results of the analysis, the beauty of women and children is in the first place among those recognized as the most beautiful” writes [3,54]. in the work of n. boymatova, the semantic field of the concept of “beauty” in tajik and english languages is analyzed. the anthroponyms representing beauty in both languages are classified, and the symbols of beauty belonging to two nationalities are compared with the example of women. in english, it is determined that the importance of internal, spiritual perfection is greater [2]. n.k. boymatova compares the semantic fields of the concept of beauty in the tajik and english linguistic cultures and analyzes the western and eastern criteria of female beauty. in the eastern poetic world, behind the concept of “beauty”, first of all, the image of a woman is embodied. z. baynazarov explains the primacy of the female symbol in the expression of the concept of beauty in the uzbek language as follows: “for the ancient turkic language, the concept of beauty is primarily related to the concept of “woman”, followed by “something in nature and society and it is understood that the characteristics of events and human activity that arouse feelings of love, joy, and pleasure in a person”. in the ancient turkic peoples, the concept of “beauty” was attributed to women. it is observed that there are buddhas and that they are imagined in the form of beautiful, heroic, accomplished, blonde women. the existing goddesses of beauty in the religion and mythology of the pre-islamic turks are depicted as very beautiful women and animals (birds) that are symbols of beauty, but the linguistic opposition of their physical and spiritual beauty expressed by the words “gorklı” and “gorklık” (“gorklü”, “gorklülük”). in ancient turks, when a woman is called “beautiful” (beautiful), her physical beauty, the greatness of her ancestors, her human qualities, and her high faith in god are also meant” [2, 19]. so, it can be said that in the interpretation of beauty characteristic of all nations, the figure of a woman occupies a leading place. universal terms such as “delightful”, “amazing”, “flawless”, “attractive”, and “pleasant”, which are included in the lexical-semantic structure of the concept of “beauty” in any language, form a concept-centric field that unites the aesthetic culture of humanity at one point. does, and in the center of this field are the criteria of aesthetic assessment related to the image of a woman. in the substantive structure of the concept of “beauty” in uzbek classic artistic texts, gender stereotypes of male beauty were also formed, in which, in addition to universal criteria related to physical qualities, external appearance, behavior, and internal national characteristics of qualities are reflected. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 74 | p a g e in the definition of men, mainly physical qualities are expressed through expressions of aesthetic evaluation, which are compared with legendary symbols such as rustami epic, and alpomish. “men’s beauty becomes functional, and their strength and height are given special attention” [7,19]. in written sources, in addition to physical strength, attention is also paid to internal qualities. “the following qualities play an important role in the formation of male gender stereotypes: loyalty, discipline, bravery, courage, willpower, intelligence, and social status in society: a wrestler whose shoulder (or wrist) does not touch the ground; knight without fear and reproach a noble person who does not know fear” [6,16]. the lexeme “polvan” applied to men of the male gender “expresses the signs of “alpine nature”, “broad shoulders”, and “strength” characteristic of the uzbek people as a long cultural term [4,15]. they embody the qualities of a strong body, strength, value, loyalty, and courage. the roots of the linguopoetic interpretation of male beauty in the turkic peoples go back to the ancient monuments of the v-vii centuries. these stone inscriptions, written during the reign of the second turkic khaganate (around 712-716 or 720-726 years), depict the brave and dignified image of the warlord tonyuquq. in addition to being a physically strong, skilled warrior, his spiritual image can also be an example of a real man: he is respected among the people, and his name is famous even among the neighboring tribes and peoples. “tunyuquk is a possessor of high intelligence and military potential who devoted his life to the protection of his people and the strengthening of the turkic kingdom. a knowledgeable, wise statesman, a skilled general of his time. a strict, intense, and experienced defender of the homeland, as well as a knowledgeable person of his time” [1]. also, in the character of alp er tonga presented in mahmud koshgari’s work “devonu lugaotit-turk”, the qualities of a truly brave and valuable man of the turkic people are embodied. “alp is a warrior who is equated with er ton (a lion, a lion, a tiger), the founder of the turkic state. madai bahadir was a straight-talking, simple, and trusting child who knew no tricks... he remained so even when he became an invincible warrior. the great commander was cruel to his enemies and disobedient tribes, but generous and brave to his friends and his citizens” [1]. the hero of alisher navoi’s epic “farhad and shirin” is a perfect person. in addition to his external qualities, navoi emphasizes his inner beauty and spiritual world, farhad's physical perfection (at the age of 10, he has the strength of a 20-year-old boy; he becomes proficient in swimming, horse riding, fencing, acquires military art) the integrity of his spirituality (he will have deep knowledge of theology, mathematics, natural sciences, philosophy and other sciences; he will learn the worldview, customs and traditions of the turkic peoples, as well as the qur’an carefully studies karim; learns architecture and painting, stone carving; loves beauty). a. khayitmetov, a scholar of historical studies, compares the characteristics of the image of farhad with the image of knights in french historical literature. apart from bravery and military skill, french knights are depicted as graceful, artistic, and cultured people. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 75 | p a g e scientist explains this situation as “another ideal an aesthetic ideal was being added to the ideal of heroism” [10]. in modern artistic texts, a detailed description of appearance is added to standard male qualities. in the linguistic culture of many nations, the black color, which carries a negative burden, acquires a positive meaning in the definition of eyes, eyebrows, eyelashes, and hair in the interpretation of oriental beauty. otabek, the hero of abdulla qadiri’s novel “the past days”, is “a young man with a heavy nature, a large body, handsome and white face, handsome, black eyes, a well-proportioned black head, and his face has just turned green”. the positive qualities of physical beauty in her are combined with courage, honesty, honesty, loyalty, and good manners. b. kadirova notes that the lexeme “suluv”, which is a synonym of the word “beautiful”, was also used in the form of “leech” for young men in certain periods of the history of the language: “do not worry, oftob”, he said. if your son-in-law is such a leech, if he has no equal in speech1. now, as a result of semantic narrowing, it has become gender specific. that is, it is used only for women. this situation can be observed in the example of the word sahibjamol. in majolisun-nafais, mavlono moniy’s external appearance is proportional to his inner world through the words “masterful and elegant”: at this point, gender specificity in the lexemes of the uzbek language comes into play as a factor of semantic narrowing. the author emphasizes that the lexeme of rano, which comes in the semantic line of sohibjamol and zarif, also has a qualifying function, and that in the semantics of this lexeme in the modern uzbek language, the scheme of expressing the character-characteristics of a person has gone out of use. this feature is a linguistic process specific to turkic languages, especially uzbek” [4,14-15]. the word “sahibjamol” was not gender-differentiated in a certain period, and was used to describe representatives of both sexes. so, the uzbek standard of male beauty embodied in artistic texts consists of the balance of external qualities such as strong, handsome, handsome, black eyebrows, and and black eyes, and internal qualities such as brave, brave, loyal, intelligence. references 1. baynazarov z. m.koshg‘ariyning “devonu lug„atit turk” asarida ifodalangan bolalar dunyosining lisoniy manzarasi. filologiya fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi avtoreferati samarqand – 2020. b.19 2. boymatova n.k. semanticheskoe pole konsepta «krasota» v tadjikskoy i angliyskoy lingvokulturax. avtoreferat diss.na soisk.kand.fil.nauk. dushanbe –2019 3. зимина м.в.спесифика представления консептов беаутй, ҳоме, фреедом в американской языковой картине мира. диссертатсия на соискание ученой степени кандидата филол. наук. нижний новгород, 2018. с.54 1 robiya, x. (2023). abdulla qodiriyning “o‘tkan kunlar” romani. miasto przyszłości, 39, 171-173. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 76 | p a g e 4. kadirova b.r. belgi bildiruvchi leksemalarning lingvokulturologik xususiyatlari.filologiya fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi avtoreferati. toshkent – 2019 b. 15-16 5. молчанова а. в. художественная консепсия красоты в творчестве б. пастернака: дис. … канд. филол. наук. – казан, 2010. с.7 6. nasrullaeva n.z.ingliz va o‘zbek tillarida olamning frazeologik manzarasida gender konseptlarining shakllanishi. filologiya fan.doktori diss.avtoreferati(dcs).toshkent, 2018. – b.16 7. rahmatova m.m.ingliz, o‘zbek va tojik milliy madaniyatida “go‘zallik” konseptining lisoniy xususiyatlari. filologiya fanlari bo‘yicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi. buxoro-2019 8. сборошенко к.в. метафорическая репрезентатсия консепта «красота» в современной поезии. автореферат дисс. на соискание ученой степени кандидата филол. наук. челябинск, 2009. с.8 9. sulaymonova n.j.olam lisoniy manzarasining baholi shakllanishi. xorijiy filologiya №2, 2021. b.18 10. abdullaeva x. mardlik, jasorat va or-nomus. http://qashqadaryogz.uz/read/mardlikzhasorat-va-or-nomus 11. shomurodova m. navoiy dostonlarida yoshlar obrazi (farhod obrazi misolida) https://fanvatalim.uz/uz/article/66/ http://qashqadaryogz.uz/read/mardlik-zhasorat-va-or-nomus http://qashqadaryogz.uz/read/mardlik-zhasorat-va-or-nomus https://fanvatalim.uz/uz/article/66/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 89 | p a g e directing young people to creative entrepreneurship education during practical training in technology kholikova sayyora guldu teacher abstract in today's rapidly developing world, the integration of technology and entrepreneurship is becoming increasingly important for economic growth and innovation. as the global landscape continues to shift toward a knowledge-based economy, equipping young people with the skills and mindsets necessary to thrive in entrepreneurship is critical. this article explores the importance of guiding youth in creative entrepreneurship education through hands-on technology training. by combining technical skills with an entrepreneurial mindset, we can empower the next generation of innovators, problem solvers and job creators. introduction as technological advances reshape industries and redefine work dynamics, fostering a culture of entrepreneurship and innovation has become imperative. young people have great potential and creativity, which makes them ideal candidates for developing an entrepreneurial mindset. integrating creative entrepreneurship education with hands-on technology training provides a unique opportunity to empower young minds, enabling them to apply their technical skills to drive economic growth and community development. the importance of creative entrepreneurship education: creative entrepreneurship education encourages young people to think critically, identify problems and develop innovative solutions. by combining hands-on technology training with an entrepreneurial mindset, students learn to apply their technical knowledge to solve real-world problems, developing a proactive and solution-oriented approach. entrepreneurship education prepares young people for a rapidly changing professional landscape. it cultivates flexibility, resilience and the ability to accept uncertainty. by providing students with hands-on training in technology and entrepreneurship, they are equipped to meet the challenges of the digital age and seize the opportunities that emerge. development of creative thinking and innovation: creative entrepreneurship education fosters a culture of creative thinking and innovation. it encourages young individuals to explore unconventional paths, challenge existing norms, and generate new ideas. by engaging students in hands-on technology activities, they gain first-hand experience in using emerging technologies to create innovative products, services and business models. creative thinking and innovation are critical skills in today's fast american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 90 | p a g e paced world. integrating creative entrepreneurship education with hands-on technology training creates a conducive environment for young individuals to develop these skills. some key factors that help foster creative thinking and innovation are: 1. fostering a growth mindset: creative entrepreneurship education encourages students to adopt a growth mindset, which emphasizes that skills and intelligence can be developed through dedication and hard work. by instilling the belief that creativity and innovation can be developed and improved, students can take risks, explore new ideas, and embrace failure as an opportunity to learn. 2. encourage divergent thinking: divergent thinking is the ability to generate multiple ideas and solutions to a problem. creative entrepreneurship education promotes divergent thinking by encouraging students to explore different perspectives and possibilities. through brainstorming sessions, design thinking exercises, and open-ended problemsolving activities, students learn to think outside the box and generate innovative ideas. 3. ensure a multidisciplinary approach: creative thinking and innovation often come from the intersection of different disciplines. practical training in technology provides an opportunity to integrate several fields such as engineering, design, business and social sciences. by exposing students to different fields of knowledge, they can draw inspiration from different sources and use interdisciplinary approaches to solve complex problems. 4. foster collaboration and teamwork: innovation thrives in a collaborative environment where individuals from diverse backgrounds and skill sets come together. creative entrepreneurship education emphasizes teamwork, collaboration, and effective communication. by working in teams on technology projects, students learn to leverage their collective strengths, share ideas, and co-create innovative solutions. 5. emphasize design thinking: design thinking is a human-centered approach that involves empathizing with users, identifying problems, generating ideas, prototyping, and iterating solutions. creative entrepreneurship education often incorporates design thinking principles to guide students through the innovation process. this approach encourages students to understand the needs and wants of users, which leads to the creation of useroriented and innovative products or services. 6. provide access to emerging technologies: hands-on technology classes introduce students to emerging technologies such as artificial intelligence, virtual reality, blockchain, and 3d printing. by gaining hands-on experience with these technologies, students can explore their potential applications, experiment with new possibilities, and develop innovative solutions to real-world problems. 7. encourage risk-taking and learning from failure: creative entrepreneurship education provides a safe space for students to take risks, experiment and learn from failure. students are encouraged to embrace failure as a valuable learning experience that allows them to refine their ideas, iterate on their solutions, and develop a resilient attitude toward innovation. 8. cultivate an entrepreneurial mindset: entrepreneurial mindset combines creative thinking with a proactive and action-oriented approach. creative entrepreneurship american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 91 | p a g e education helps students develop entrepreneurial mindsets by developing skills such as opportunity recognition, resourcefulness, flexibility, and persistence. these qualities are essential for turning creative ideas into concrete innovations and entrepreneurial ventures. integrating creative entrepreneurship education into hands-on technology training: educational institutions should include specially designed modules to integrate creative entrepreneurship education within applied technology training programs. these modules can cover topics such as design thinking, ideation, business planning, market analysis and intellectual property rights. by incorporating entrepreneurship concepts into the technical curriculum, students gain a holistic understanding of the innovation process. engaging young people in experiential learning opportunities such as internships, industry partnerships, and startup incubators has a practical impact on the entrepreneurial ecosystem. by immersing themselves in real-world scenarios, students complement their technical expertise and develop critical entrepreneurial skills, including networking, teamwork, and project management. establishing mentoring programs that connect aspiring young entrepreneurs with experienced professionals can help transfer knowledge, provide guidance, and instill a sense of responsibility. mentors can provide insights into the entrepreneurial journey, share industry wisdom, and help students overcome challenges along the way, building entrepreneurial skills. including case studies and success stories of young entrepreneurs who have successfully combined technology and creative entrepreneurship can inspire and motivate students. sharing these experiences demonstrates the feasibility and impact of combining technical skills with an entrepreneurial mindset, encouraging young people to explore similar avenues. in order to evaluate the effectiveness of integrating creative entrepreneurship education in practical training, it is essential to assess its impact and long-term benefits. monitoring the progress of students, measuring their entrepreneurial skills, and analyzing the results of entrepreneurial activities can provide valuable information. longitudinal studies help understand the lasting effects of such education on individuals, communities, and economies. summary: exposing young people to creative entrepreneurship education through hands-on technology training is a transformative approach to expanding and equipping them with the skills and mindsets they need to thrive in the entrepreneurial world. by combining technical expertise with an entrepreneurial perspective, we can unlock the potential of young minds while supporting innovation, economic growth and social progress. educational institutions, policymakers and industry stakeholders need to collaborate and invest in integrating creative entrepreneurship education to realize its long-term benefits for individuals and society as a whole. combining creative entrepreneurship education with hands-on technology training plays an important role in fostering creative thinking and innovation in young people. by providing an environment that encourages divergent american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 92 | p a g e thinking, interdisciplinary collaboration, and the use of emerging technologies, students are empowered to develop and implement innovative ideas. these skills are not only valuable for their personal development, but also contribute to economic growth, social development and solving complex global problems. references: 1. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "on the mechanisms of preparing future teachers for innovative activity." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 824-827. 2. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "coнтинуиty of innovative educational technologies and educational effectiveness." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 821-823. 3. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy. "requirements for the creation of new pedagogical technologies in education of youth students." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 814-817. 4. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy, and oktamova irodakhon dilshodovna. "combined aggregate for working the soil before planting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 873-876. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 165 | p a g e effective methods of using working capital in the process of physical education of students maxmudov sharofiddin renasans university of education, senior lecturer maxmudova madina tashkent state pedagogical university department of physical education and sports. annotation: in this paper, the transition from group approaches in the physical education of students and students at the present stage of education to personality-oriented teaching and training methods based on the individual capabilities and abilities of the students will help to improve the state of health. and increase physical training. in the practice of physical education, this method is the method of circulating exercise. the effectiveness of such an organization is such that the intensity of the classes increases significantly, because all students train at the same time and at the same time independently, in proportion to their capabilities and efforts. keywords: student; exercises of turnover; education-training, training, sports, physical education, social value, ability to move, pedagogy, pupils, students. introduction physical activity is the most important element of student youth education. it is associated with the educational process in itself and has many functions, the main of which is aimed at the comprehensive development and formation of the health of students. physical culture, which is an integral part of the general culture and professional training of the student during his studies, is a mandatory section of the humanitarian component of education, the significance of which is manifested by the harmonization, formation of spiritual and physical forces. social values such as health, physical and mental well-being, physical perfection. at the present stage of education, the transition from group approaches in the physical education of students and students to personality-oriented teaching and training methods based on the individual capabilities and abilities of students helps to improve the state of health. and increase physical fitness. relevance of research in the practice of physical education, this method is a method of circular training. the effectiveness of such an organization is such that the density of classes increases american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 166 | p a g e significantly, since all students train simultaneously and simultaneously independently, in proportion to their capabilities and efforts. the purpose of the study is the experimental justification of the effectiveness of the application of the method of circular training of students of higher educational institutions in the process of physical education. research objectives 1. to reveal the level of development of movement abilities among university students. 2. development of a methodology for increasing the level of general physical fitness of students of a higher educational institution based on the application of the circular training method. 3. justification of the effectiveness of circle training complexes developed to increase the level of general physical fitness of students of higher educational institutions. the work used the following research methods: ● analysis of scientific and methodological literature; ● pedagogical test; ● pedagogical experiment; ● methods of mathematical statistics. in particular, the following pedagogical tests were used: long jump while standing; pull up on a high turn; lean forward; mckissimon run at a distance of 3 x 10 m. statistical processing of research results showed that there were no significant differences between experimental and control groups at the beginning of the study. a comparative analysis of the motion ability indicators of university students showed that in three of the four indicators studied, the initial characteristics of the motor ability of students of experimental and control groups do not have significant differences (p> 0.05). thus, the indicators of the initial functional characteristics and motor skills of students in experimental and control groups did not have significant differences. a system of circular exercises, a regulated exercise process with a clear distribution of load and rest, was proposed to develop the movement abilities of the students of the experimental group. the degree of learning of the subject the author developed 3 circular exercises of 8 exercises. the complexes included exercises aimed at developing speed-strength, strength and coordination skills. the exercises are selected provided that they are performed in standard time (in 40 seconds). two of the 8 exercises were performed with extra weights (padded balls and weights on the legs). the duration of rest between exercises was 45 seconds in the first two weeks and later reduced to 5 seconds every two weeks. rest times between laps ranged from 2 minutes to 30 seconds in the first two weeks, then reduced to 30 seconds every two weeks. the number of circles was 2-3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 167 | p a g e in the first, fourth and sixth stations, each of the three complexes of circular exercises includes exercises for the muscles of the lower extremities; in the second, fifth, eighth stations exercises for the muscles of the lower extremities; in the third and seventh stations for the muscles of the trunk. the developed complexes of circular training were included in the structure of each lesson at the end of the main part and lasted 20-30 minutes. research results. after the pedagogical experiment conducted, it was found that students of the experimental group were dominated by students of the experimental group in jumping from point to length by 9 cm, in the upward movement by 2.2 times, in the makisimon running at a distance of 3 x 10 m. the increase in performance across almost all control exercise rates among experimental group students is higher compared to control group students. thus, the growth of results in the experimental group ranges from 3.3% to 31.1%, in the control group from 1% to 25.1%. at the same time, it was found that the highest growth rates in the experimental group occur in the upward movement (31.1%), and in the control group in the forward tilt of the trunk when sitting (25.1%), in the upward movement (17.1%). % ), which indicates the positive effect of the methodology used on the general physical fitness of students. scientific and practical study of research so, the use of the circular exercise method from the model of physical education in the educational process contributes to the more intensive development of physical qualities in students participating in a pedagogical experiment. the initial functional characteristics and indicators of motor skills of students of experimental and control groups did not have significant differences. the developed circle exercise complexes consisted of 8 methods, which included exercises aimed at developing speed-strength, speed and coordination skills; the loadings in these exercise sets fluctuate every two weeks due to the reduction in the rest interval between stations and circles. the use of the physical education model as a method of circular training in the educational process contributes to the more intensive development of physical qualities in students who have participated in pedagogical experience. conclusion in the scientific research work and pedagogical practice processes carried out on the topic of the master's thesis, the processes of attracting students to physical education and sports, wellness activities are studied at the andijan city mechanical engineering vocational college. physical education and sports carried out in an educational institution, wellness activities can include physical education classes, sports club activities, sports competitions and sports holidays, and mass-organized tourism activities. in addition to the educational institution, physical education events were included in sports training sessions in children's and youth sports school sports clubs in the living quarters, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 168 | p a g e neighborhoods and family. training in sports circles solves the tasks of training a highly qualified athlete in sports. physical education activities organized in the living quarters and in the family will be aimed at preparing students for physical development as a spiritual and moral harmonious person for labor activities. in educational institutions, walks were organized in nature under the guidance of physical education teachers and class leaders. in this, it was carried out to educate students on the formation of skills and skills of physical action, to instill with the help of factors of nature, to develop physical qualities. training and competitions in sports were organized in the residential areas, competitions on the national people's games were organized. in the family, it is possible to independently engage in morning badantarbia, physical and sports exercises, make trips to family nature, take sun, air, water treatments for conditioning, beautify creative, useful cocktails, do fieldwork, livestock. in the work of literature analysis on the topic of the master's thesis, literature, textbooks, methodological, scientific and educational manuals, brochures, recommendations and instructions, historical manuscripts and archival materials and materials of newspapers and magazines were studied, which extensively covered the importance of physical education and sports activities in the health and physical development of students. the latest materials on the subject experience and qualifications of mature specialists of foreign countries and our country were obtained from the internet. conversations, discussions, meetings with coaches, parents, students on physical education and sports were held, questionnaires were taken. tests were organized. students were analyzed personality traits, their worldview, attention to physical education and sports, moral qualities, activity in the processes of spiritual and educational education. in the organization of scientific research work on the topic of the master's thesis, experimental and control groups were established. the experimental groups included students who actively participate in physical education activities in educational institutions and engaged in sports clubs in student and teenage sports schools, and independently engaged in physical activities in living spaces and in the family. and the control group included students who did not actively participate in physical education events. it was organized to teach the members of the experimental and control group physical movements of a homogeneous form and perform a homogeneous number of physical loads. 98.9% of students were involved in physical education classes in the college, the rest of the students were physically weak, and the attitude of illness was included in the special medical group. students of the special medical team are engaged in curative physical exercises and light action games, as well as walks. physical education classes with students, training in sports circles are organized on the basis of a physical education program approved by the ministry of higher and secondary special education. sports competitions and celebrations are organized according to a plan developed by the cooperation of the college administration. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 169 | p a g e in medical biological analysis from scientific research methods, medical supervision of the physical development of students was organized at the vocational college. in medical supervision, the level of health of students, the diagnosis of diseases, the types, features of diseases were studied. it was studied that students and students are divided into medical groups and treatment with them is the organization of physical activity processes. in the analysis of the numerical indicators of the results of our scientific research, a mathematical statistical method was used. an assessment of the physical development of the students of the experimental and control group with the norms of practical control was organized. in this, the differences between the numerical indicators of the results, the average arithmetic indicators, the coeficients of variation and correlation and the degree of deviation of the indicators were studied. in the results of our scientific research, it can be seen that students who are members of an experimental group actively involved in the work of physical education and sports, wellness, organized at an educational institution, also achieve positive results in vocational training and the acquisition of theoretical knowledge in the sciences. at the same time, the physical development of their organism, the improvement of the functioning of the systems of the organism occur. physical education, sports, wellness activities provide a great basis for students to grow up to be physically fit spiritually mature people, as well as people of moral purity, patriotism and professional skills. work from physical education –to engage in physical education and sports in places of residence, morning badantarbia, tempering with the help of factors of nature, to engage in useful cocktails. team of physical education in an educational institution-director of an educational institution, deputy director of spirituality, teachers of physical education, sports coaches, educators, leaders of the youth social movement" maturity", student athletes scientific articles and abstracts on the topic of the master's thesis were prepared, with which they participated in scientific conferences on a republican and regional scale. a collection of articles has been published. from the results of our master's thesis scientific research and pedagogical practice, the following general conclusions can be drawn: foydalangan adabiyotlar 1. kаримов и. биз қуриш, яратиш йўлидан бораверамиз. тошкент. 1995 2. каримов и. ислоҳотларни амалга оширишда катиъатли бўлайлик. тошкент. 1996 3. каримов и. баркамол авлод орзуси. тошкент. 1998 4. и.каримов хавфсизлик ва тинчлик учун курашмоқ керак. тошкент. 2002 5. и.а.каримов. ватан равнақи учун хар биримиз масъулмиз. тошкент. 2001. 6. и.а.каримов. бизнинг бош мақсадимиз жамиятни демократлаштириш ва янгилаш, мамлакатни модернизация ва ислох этишдир. тошкент. 2005. 7. и.каримов ватанимизнинг босқичма-босқич ва барқарор ривожланишини таъминлаш бизнинг олий мақсадимиз. тошкент. 2008 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 170 | p a g e 8. и.а.каримов. юксак маънавият енгилмас куч. тошкент. 2008 9. и.а.каримов. иқтисодий инқироз ва унинг салбий оқибатларини юмшатиш чора ва тадбирлари. тошкент. 2009 10. бальсевич в. х., запорожанов в. а. физическая активность человека. киев : здоро-вье, 2007. 242 с. 11. виленский м. я., горшков а. г. физическая культура и здоровый образ жизни сту-дента : учеб. пособие. м. : кнорус, 2013. 240 c. 12. давиденко д. н., карпов в. ю. здоровый образ жизни и здоровье студентов : учеб. пособие. самара : сгпу, 2004. 112 с. 13. романенко в. а., максимович в. а. круговая тренировка при массовых занятиях фи-зической культурой. м. : физкультура и спорт, 2008. 143 с. 14. титова т. круговая тренировка с индивидуальным подходом // спорт в школе. 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 354 | p a g e the image of "lover-mistress-rival" in examples of divine sources, myth and national folklore yulduz ziyayeva, doctor of philosophy in philology (phd) toshdo'tau, uzbekistan ziyayevayulduz@navoiy-uni.uz serpil yazıcı sahin assistant professor, kocaeli university, kocaeli-turkey serpilyazicisahin@gmail.com abstract in the article, "lover-mistress-rival" is analyzed in detail in divine sources, myths, and examples of national folklore. in this case, it is scientifically proved that the genesis of the image-triad is in divine sources, that it passed into myths, came in a distorted and changed form, that it went from an individual image to a general one in the samples of national folklore, and that it rose to the scale of the nation. keywords: divine sources, myth, epic, image, historical-traditional image, image of lover-mistress-rival, meeting-separation-visual motifs. introduction poetic images that are formed and improved in the literary-historical process essentially have their real roots. the universe and man, time, and space are transformed into an artistic work as a product of creativity. the principle of traditionalism plays an important role in the improvement of artistic images created in the literary-historical process. at the heart of most genres of the epic, lyrical, and dramatic type is the "lover-mistress-rival" triad, which goes back a long history with its genetic foundations. accordingly, the genesis of the image-triad, which is the basis of all images in fiction, serves as a genetic basis for determining the initial factors of divine sources, myths, and folklore. first of all, let's talk about the concept of image. the first thoughts about the image can be found in the work of the greek philosopher aristotle "on the art of poetry". it is noted that the main reason for the creation of an "image" is an artistic reflection of reality "mimesis". in essence, the image comes from reality. "an artistic image is an aesthetic category that characterizes reality by adopting and changing it in a way unique to art. "image" as an artistic vision of a real person is an animated poetic model that comes to the world as a result of the description of the life path and events in a certain time and space of an existing object in reality. "an artistic image should not be confused with a real object; it differs from real reality american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 355 | p a g e by its conditionality and symbolism and forms the inner "illusory" world of the work"1.as mentioned, the conditionality and symbolism in the image provide the inner illusion of the work. russian literary critic v.g.belinsky reacts like this: "...there is nothing random or superfluous in it. all parts are subordinated to the whole, all directed to one goal, all together bring forth one beauty, wholeness, individuality."2according to another russian scientist l.i. timofeyev, "it is a generalized and at the same time clear picture of human life created with the help of artistic fabric, which has acquired aesthetic value."3gives the conclusion. literary critic bahadir sarimsakov views the artistic image as a generalization of the process of artistic creation: "the artistic image consists of re-creating reality, life observations, impressions through the creative worldview and aesthetic ideal. therefore, the essence of an artistic image is determined by the fact that reality has become an artistic generalization and is reflected or expressed in unique individuality. that's why the generalization of the artistic image covers a wider and deeper than the direct reflection of reality in its shell.4 dilmurod kuronov: "an artistic image is a reflection of existence (object, event, etc.) seen by an artist's eye, creatively processed based on an ideal, and expressed in a form that can be emotionally perceived. of course, in this image, we find many familiar traces of existence, but it is no longer exactly the existence we know, but a completely new existence an artistic existence.5. puts forward the opinion. therefore, it would not be a mistake to say that the image is a real entity and a unique poetic phenomenon that is slightly removed from reality, strives for ideality and is artistically processed. in general, the artistic image is created based on the worldview of the creator and expresses the aesthetic ideal of the writer in the world of artistic work. in the world of art, the images of "lover-mistress-rival" move as a whole system from period to period, from work to work. in the history of world literature, the term triad is used to refer to such a triple system. in this place will be appropriate if we clarify the lexical-philosophical meanings of the term image-triad. "triad (greek three) is a philosophical term indicating three stages of the development of being and thinking. one of the methods of philosophical structure. antiquity was widely used in platonism and neoplatonism. representatives of platonism described the doctrine of the primary triad of existence (model demiurge model) and three stages (mind soul cosmos). there were exponents of the doctrine of the triad, such as plato, prophyria, fichte, schelling, and hegel. the principle of the triad is widely developed in german classical idealism. it is known that the triad represents the scheme of development (thesis, antithesis, 11 абулхайр м. навоий асарларининг изоҳли луғати. –т.: “ўзмэ”, биринчи жилд. – т., 2000. – б. 78. 2белинский в.г. адабий орзулар. – т.: ғафур ғулов номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти. 1977. – б. 101. 3тимофеев л.и. основы теории литературы. – м., 1959, – с. 53. 4саримсоқов б. бадиийлик асослари ва мезонлари. – т.: “bokmany print” нашриёти, 2022. – б. 7. 5quronov d. adabiyot nazariyasi asoslari. – t.: akademnashr, 2018. – б. 135. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 356 | p a g e synthesis) used to describe the dialectical development of hegel's philosophical system. according to the sage pythagoras, "a triad is an aerial, heavenly sign."6 it can be seen that the theory of the triad is related to the development of being and thinking, based on the triad there is a principle of trinity. the poetic interpretation of the artistic trinity is prominent in artistic works, literary studies, and authoritative sources, and it is clarified that the triad is based on perfect events, or the contrary, the triad of the triad stands as a sign of the incompleteness of the whole. "in literary studies, there is also a view that an artistic work is built not on two bases but on three bases in the form of "form" and "content". although the buds of such a view date back to ancient times, aa potebnia brought it to science on a scientific basis, and later this view was developed by his students and successors. according to him, a work of art has three aspects: external form, internal form, and content. when applied to literature, this word means an image and an idea, respectively."7it seems that in the history of literary-aesthetic thinking, the artistic trinity was used as a poetic whole, but also as an expression of incompleteness. literary critic suvon meli in his article "the principle of tripartite in the structure of days of the past" analyzes based on the interpretation of three images that served the poetic whole: there are many participants in the novel "days of the past", but three of them are the leading characters, or haji otabek, kumush, and yusufbek. the general idea and artistic structure of the work are realized through these characters. this triple in structure is a solid triple. he holds the two themes at the center of the work love and the sorrow of the country on his shoulders."8according to the scientist, the fact that the novel "past days" consists of three sections, each section consisting of odd-numbered chapters is a symbolic mathematical sign of the tragedy, a poetic whole that served the artist's artistic concept. "interestingly, the root of the word structure is tr, which goes back to the ancient indian word tri (three)." it is clear from this that the structure of any work of art forms a whole only if it achieves three. "for any phenomenon to form a whole, it is necessary to achieve a trinity: one (here it is not the whole one, but the first term of the trinity) is a part of the phenomenon that appeared and joined together, two opposed to each other, connected with it the part that is ready to enter, only when it comes into three forms and enters into a specific relationship between one and two, the event acquires a wholeness, that is, a structure. 9based on the opinions of literary critic suvon meli, the conclusion is that it is possible to achieve wholeness only in three. but there is another side to the issue, if we approach it from the point of view of linguistics, if a sentence or word is left out of the text structure, three dots are used to indicate the continuation of the unfinished sentence or sentence, and the meaning of incompleteness is clarified from this. literary critic ugoq dzhorakulov interpreted the novel "gone days" according to the principle of three in his research entitled "kadiriy and novel thought". the plot of the novel 6фалсафа қомусий луғат. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2004. – б. 399. 7 quronov d. adabiyot nazariyasi asoslari. – t.: akademnashr, 2018. – b. 135. 8 мели с. сўзу сўз. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2020. – б. 81-82 9 shu manba, – б. 81-76. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 357 | p a g e is based on the image of "lover-mistress-rival". in this case, the scholar qadiri defines the qur'an as the basis of his worldview and the system of three in it as the main theoretical source of his scientific concept. comparing the three characters of adam, eve, and the devil in the holy qur'an with the image system of the novel, "the past days" is inspired by the same system, in a word, the three "lover-mistress-rival" in the novel is in the divine book. comes to the firm conclusion that it is a micromodel of the ancient triad, this theoretical conclusion shows that the first basis of the image-triad should be sought from divine sources. at the same time, cases related to the triple system can be found in many other real-life, spiritual, historical-etymological processes and sources, even our daily national traditions are associated with the number three. there is a saying in our people that "after one, two, three, three, nothing". the word zero after three implies that the count is over and there is nothing after three. the number two means even, and the number three is odd. if the third enters between the pair, a spontaneous breakdown occurs. if we remember the creation of the first person in the qur'an adam and eve, there was a pair. with the addition of the devil in the middle of the pair, there was a breakdown. as a result of our observations, we saw that the image-triad that came from the divine sources went through several stages: the first stage: was allah almighty-adam alayhissalamiblis and angels (at this time our mother eve was not yet created). second stage: adam, our mother eve, and iblis (accursed). the third stage: is the migration of adam, eve, and the devil to the earth (the place has changed). the fourth stage: is adam and his descendants: abel and cain (now the triad has moved on to human generations). all four stages listed above are distinguished by space-time (chronotype). in this study, we will analyze the image-triad based on the nature of the "first plot" in the divine information and its specific stages. in our opinion, the first processes of formation and improvement of the images of "lover-mistress-rival" can be seen in the following: a) the first supreme appearance of the lover is man's love for the creator, the state of delusion to his enlightenment, in this way, the devil appears to be an obstacle; b) in the myth, the specification of this system undergoes a certain change, the function of the triple images becomes more complex, the cases of synthesis and transformation are observed in them; c) examples of folklore, in particular, in the epic, it is seen as a beloved place of a lover, a national hero, a lover of the nation, the head of the family, the father of the nation, the mother of the nation (the honor of the nation, the honor of the family); g) in the classical epic interpretation, the lover acts as a tax aspiring to the beauty of the truth, a source of enlightenment for the lover, a means for the lover to reach the creator, a lover's favorite light; d) divine, folkloric sources, even in later written novels, appear as a source of evil, alienating the rival lover from the lover, demanding the lover against the lover. when divine truths are forgotten, the trinitarian system is also a myth. it turns out that the image of lover-mistress-rival in the myths that appeared as a modified, distorted form of divine information has undergone certain changes while preserving real traditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 358 | p a g e there are different views on myths and legends in world literary studies. most researchers look at myth as a product of human thinking. in particular, the myth is defined in philosophical dictionaries as follows: "myth (greek muthos myth, narrative, story) events related to the emergence of man, nature, society and the universe in the mind and understanding of primitive people. , as well as the reflection of natural and social phenomena. primitive people did not understand the true causes of events and phenomena that occur in nature and society, and they looked at them as an expression of some external power. 10according to the ancient thinker pythagoras, myth is an expression of a philosophical-allegorical understanding of nature. according to plato, a philosophicalsymbolic interpretation of myth-reality. scientists of the soviet era, like greek scientists, consider myth as a product of human thinking about existence. even today, in most studies, some explain the origin of literature, art, and even religion by linking it to myth. however, in the history of literary studies and world literary studies, opinions that contradict the above views have also been expressed. in particular, the greek thinker aristotle says that myth is "a false conclusion that informs the truth". the following comments of alisher navoi, a great representative of classic literature, to abulqasim firdavsi's "shahnoma" clearly express his attitude to the myth: "there are many disagreements among historians, and there are many praises of the shahnoma." some bigots have a lot of anger, and you have a lot of points."11in modern uzbek literary studies, several opinions have been expressed regarding this issue. for example, the literary critic u. dzhorakulov in his series of studies of the myth puts forward and scientifically substantiates the firm conclusion that it is a broken form. in other words, the shariat was sent by the creator and conveyed through the prophets. later, the story was corrupted and a myth emerged as an expression of polytheism... folklorist shamirza turdimov continues this idea and puts forward the following idea: "we understand the source of the myth by connecting it to the "divine words". the myth starts from the place where the original religious teaching leaves the trail.12 if we summarize the new ideas and theoretical conclusions about the myth in a comparative way, all the presented existing conclusions continue and complement each other. so, the myth arose as a result of the distortion and misinterpretation of divine messages. the messages in the divine books were changed during times of ignorance, when the transmission was corrupted, the correct teaching was forgotten, and it was blindly corrupted. in general, considering the myth as a distorted form of religion, in our opinion, is one of the most important conclusions reached by uzbek literary studies in the period of independence. an important point for our study of the new conclusions about the origin of the myth is that in the myths and legends, as in the divine books, the tripartite system "lover-mistress-rival" 10 фалсафа қомусий луғат. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2004. – б. 270. 11 навоий а. мат. йигирма томлик. ўн олтинчи том. – т., 2000. – б. 112. 12нақл сўзиниг луғавий маъноси: келтириш, етказиш, таржима, анъана деган мазмунларни ифодалайди. истилоҳий маънода эса қуйидагича: яратгувчи томонидан ато этилган ақл билан банда роббисини ўзи топиши лозим, лекин яратгувчи бандасига карам қилиб, пайғамбарлар орқали нақлни ҳам берди. демак, нақл аллоҳ томонидан юборилган кўрсатмалар. жўрақулов у. ишқ қисмати шу азал-абад// “тафаккур” журнали, 2014.-№3. – б.10. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 359 | p a g e is found. as a result of the distortion, modification, and deception of information in religion, it appears in the myths of some peoples in a distorted form, and in some cases, the synthesis and transformation of the "lover-mistress-rival" function is observed. in some myths, several image features come together. by observing the theogonic, eschatological, and dualistic myths, the trinity of "lover-mistress-rival" can be seen in different forms. we can see that the theogonic myths are associated with adam (as), the origin of life on earth, the creation of the first man, the giant as the symbol of evil, and the image of demons embodying the characteristics of the devil. in general, such mixed situations in myths, changes, and distortions in images and plot order show that our conclusion that the above myth is a distorted form of religion is justified. later, we will see that this triple system became canonized in folk stories and epics, and its epic scope increased. examples of folklore are directly related to the long history of each nation. the epic, which is considered an ancient genre, is distinguished by such features. if we look at the specifics of the epic genre, the most prominent aspect is the reflection of nationality. the epic expresses not the views of a particular creator, but the dreams and aspirations of an entire nation. the past, social, cultural, and spiritual history of that nation is reflected in the epics of all nations. in general, in epics, regardless of which nation, in which people reflect the past life, typological features of the plot, motif, and inter-images are noticeable. according to the russian scientist m. bakhtin, the epic world is the world of "fathers" and great-grandfathers, "firsts" and "the best".13so, the best ideal of the people is the past of the ancestors. literary critic u. zhorakulov confirms the same thoughts: "it is impossible to change, re-perceive, re-evaluate the epic past. in a word, the speaker and the listener of the epos are the people of the absolute past, when they enter into a dialogue with the reality they experienced, they look at it as an ideal, and compare it with the people of their time, this time. in this process, he re-perceives and evaluates himself, not the reality and heroes of the epic.14 as the epic is based on the time of fathers and children and the fate of the whole nation, we emphasize that the image of "lover-mistress-rival" that we brought to the center of this section also grew out of nationality and was placed in the center of the work for this purpose. we found it permissible to emphasize. indeed, the image of "lover-mistress-rival" embodies the typical characteristics of the representatives of the nation. patriotism, bravery, courage, honor, and pride are characteristic of representatives of the nation in the image of a lover; loyalty, faithfulness, bravery as a lover, standing up against evil, fighting equally with opponents as the mother of the nation for the honor of her family; it reflects the fact that the symbol of the opponent is set against the nation, aimed at destroying the nation. in general, the "lover-mistress-rival" trinity is very ancient in terms of its genesis, i.e., a traditional system coming from divine sources, gradually developed, broken in mythological 13жўрақулов у. ишқ қисмати шу азал-абад. // “тафаккур” журнали, 2014. №3. 54-61. 14 турдимов ш. фолклор сабоқлари. // халқ сўзи. 2021. №140. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 360 | p a g e sources, generalized in folklore, in essence in classical literature came close to the source and thus passed into modern prose, preserving historical-traditional features. references 1. quronov d. adabiyot nazariyasi asoslari. – t.: akademnashr, 2018. – б. 2. quronov d. adabiyot nazariyasi asoslari. – t.: akademnashr, 2018. – b. 3. абулхайр м. навоий асарларининг изоҳли луғати. –т.: “ўзмэ”, биринчи жилд. – т., 2000. – б. 4. бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари (рус тилидан у. жўрақулов таржимаси). – т.: akademnashr, 2015. – б. 5. белинский в.г. адабий орзулар. – т.: ғафур ғулов номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти. 1977. – б. 6. жўрақулов у. назарий поэтика масалалари. муаллиф. жанр. хронотоп. – т.: ғ.ғулом номидаги нашриёт-матбаа ижодий уйи, 2015. – б. 7. мели с. сўзу сўз. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2020. – б. 81-82 8. саримсоқов б. бадиийлик асослари ва мезонлари. – т.: “bokmany print” нашриёти, 2022. – б. 9. тимофеев л.и. основы теории литературы. – м., 1959, – с. 10. фалсафа қомусий луғат. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2004. – б. 11. фалсафа қомусий луғат. – т.: “шарқ” нмак бош таҳририяти, 2004. – б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 196 | p a g e lexical means of representing the concept of “work” gavkhar kutlimuratova senior teacher, urgench state university uzbekistan abstract this article discusses the concept of ‘работа (work)’ in the russian language. the synonymic range used around this concept has been studied systematically taking into account the social, philosophical and linguistic background of the concept. the words are comparatively studied with its morphological derivatives. keywords: concept, term, sign unit, work, labor, synonym. introduction concept is one of the main terms of modern cognitive linguistics and linguoculturology. it attracts the attention of those who are interested in problems related to the features and construction of human thinking. analyzing different views about the nature of the concept, scientists made a clear conclusion: the concept is not a type of abstract name, but the knowledge and skills accumulated by the people over the centuries, the main target of their study. the term «concept» is used in modern linguistics to express the mental image of one or another lexical unit. in everyday scientific communication, the term concept is often used as a synonym for understanding. «concept» is derived from the latin word «conceptus» which means concept. a concept is a set of concepts. for example, any set of ideas said or expressed about an object constitute a concept literature review in recent years, the number of scientific studies dedicated to the study of the concept in world linguistics is growing. research into the nature of the concept is important in modern linguistics. although this issue has been studied to a certain extent by linguists, there are still many problems that await their research. one of such urgent issues is the lexical means representing the concept of «work». we will consider the lexical means of expressing the concept of «work» in this research paper. as already mentioned, the concept, can be expressed lexically, in separate words. therefore, it is rational to start considering the concept of work with the definition of a range of lexemes representing this concept in the language, and then analyze these lexemes using the data of dictionaries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 197 | p a g e we have analyzed the synonymous dictionaries of the russian language in order to outline the range of lexemes representing the concept of work in the language: “dictionary of synonyms of the russian language” z.e.alexandrova [1971], n. abramov's dictionary of russian synonyms [1996], new explanatory dictionary of russian synonyms, edited by yu.d. apresyan [1999], «dictionary of synonyms of the russian language» edited by a.p. evgenieva [2001], «a brief dictionary of synonyms of the russian language» by k.s. gorbachevich [2001]. the word “work” is used as a dominant word only in one synonymic row, presented in the “dictionary of synonyms of the russian language” by z.e. alexandrova. the lexeme «work» is the dominant in the series, which includes the lexemes «работа» «work», «дело» «business», «занятие» «occupation», «деятельность» «activity», and the colloquial lexeme «worker» «работенка». it is these words that will be considered as the main lexical means of representing the concept of work. the word «work» leads this synonymous series, because. has the most general meaning in this series, is the most common and stylistically the most neutral. methodology of research it is important, in our opinion, to study the concept of labor philosophical understanding of labor. in the philosophical encyclopedic dictionary, labor is defined as «a purposeful activity of a person, in the process of which he, with the help of tools of labor, influences nature and uses it in order to create objects necessary to satisfy his needs» [philosophical encyclopedic dictionary 1989: 667]. given that it is best to get access to the concept through words, that words are one of the sources for the formation of concepts in the human mind, and that words are needed to communicate concepts, we should start considering the concept of labor with an analysis of the lexemes «labor», «work», «business», «occupation», «activity». we claim that the word is a sign unit. two sides are organically merged in it form and meaning. the word form, which is most often a complex of morphemes, expresses a certain content, or lexical meaning of the word, which is determined by its correlation as a nominative sign with the phenomena of reality, generalized in human consciousness with the help of concepts. discussion the emergence of a word and its active usage in the language changes in its pronunciation (spelling), meaning, forms, its preservation for many centuries or its disappearance or replacement with another word are connected, on the one hand, with the history of the language, and on the other hand, with the life of the people a native speaker, with the development of his material and spiritual culture, with the natural conditions of his habitat, with his social development, contacts with other peoples. accordingly, the etymological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 198 | p a g e analysis of lexemes representing a particular concept in the language is important for a complete representation of the concept in the worldview of the people. the word «труд» -»work» goes back to the common slavonic *tradb, *traditi. the indoeuropean base *tr-eu-d is “to crush”, “to reap”, “to crush”, “to pinch” [chernykh 1999, ii: 266]. compare with the latin trudor, trudere «pressure», «burden», gothic thrutun, thraut «burden down» [sreznevsky 1989, iii: 64], we find the same explanation in the etymological dictionary of m. fasmer [1986, ii: 108]. in the old russian language, the word «труд» -»work» had the following meanings: 1) labor obtained, made; 2) difficulty; 3) activity; 4) diligence; 5) care; 6) anxiety; 7) feat; 8) suffering; 9) grief; 10) pain; 11) illness, illness; 12) sin [sreznevsky 1989, iii: 63-64]. p.ya. chernykh points out in the etymological dictionary that the word «труд» -»work» at first meant approximately the same as the middle high german dröz «heavy burden», «vexation», «sorrow» [chernykh 1999, ii: 266]. undoubtedly, the original common slavic *trudb could not have only the meaning of “an effort aimed at achieving something”, “work, occupation”. it is noteworthy that in the old russian language the word “labor” already had meanings identical to the modern ones: “activity”, “labor obtained, made”. however, other meanings were not preserved in synchrony, they are not recorded in modern explanatory dictionaries, for example: “feat”, “suffering”, “care”, “sorrow”, “pain”, “illness”, “sin”. the meanings of «difficulties, hardships» are given in modern explanatory dictionaries marked «outdated». the lexeme «work» is formed from the common slavic root *orb, which is the same as «slave», «digger». the word «work» goes back to the old russian «robot», which developed from the common slavic *orbota, formed with the suffix -ota. [chernykh 1999, ii: 92; shansky 1971: 377]. in the old russian language, the word had the following meanings: 1) “slavery, captivity”; 2) “captivity, imprisonment”, 3) “enslavement”; 4) «service»; 5) “work, labor” [sreznevsky 1989, ii: 3] in the church slavonic language, according to v.i. dahl, the meaning of «slavery, captivity» has been preserved [dal 1994, iv: 6]. let us add to this that in related languages the meaning of “slavery, captivity” has not been lost either: slovene ‘rabota’ “corvée”, upper class servant, robota “forced labor” [fasmer 1986, iii: 427]. in the «dictionary of the russian language of the xi-xvii centuries.» the meaning “service, work” was fixed, which was not previously encountered [dictionary of the russian language of the xi xvii centuries. issue. 21. 1999: 106]. only in the course of time (after the 17th century) did the word “work” acquire, as a result of the development of ‘akanya’ and its consolidation in writing, a permanent form with a after p and a stable meaning “labor activity, work” [chernykh 1999, ii: 92]. m. vasmer considers the word “work” to be derived from the indo-european *orbhos, akin to the gothic arbaijds “need”, old high german ar(a)beit “work, hardship, need” [vasmer 1986, iii: 427]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 199 | p a g e it must be emphasized that for a long time the word «work» had the meaning of «slavery, captivity». in modern explanatory dictionaries, this meaning of the word is not fixed even with the mark устаревшее(obsolete). the lexeme “deed” is of common slavic origin, formed with the help of the suffix -1-0 from the verb *déti “делать -to do”, going back to the indo-european *dhe[chernykh 1999, i: 239; vasmer 1986, i: 496]. in the old russian language (since the 11th century), the word “делать(do)” meant “действовать (act)”, “возделывать (cultivate)”; the word «деле» 1) «деятельность(activity)», 2) «деяние (action)», 3) «поступок (deed)», 4) «способ (method)», 5) «работа (work)», 6) «труд (labor)», 7) «сражение (battle)» [sreznevsky 1989, 1: 785, 786-787]. in the «dictionary of the russian language xi xvii centuries» the following meanings of the word «business» are fixed: 1) труд (labor), работа (work), занятие (occupation); 2) деяние (act), поступок (deed); 3) род занятий (occupation), ремесло (craft); 4) предприятие (enterprise), производство (production); 5) изготовление (manufacturing); 6) то, что полезно (what is useful), важно (important), существенно (essential); 7) обстоятельства (circumstances), обстановка (situation), положение вещей (state of affairs); 8) деловая надобность (business need), нужда (need), потребность (need); 9) судебное разбирательство (court proceedings); 10) собрание документов (collection of documents); 11) военное предприятие (military enterprise), поход (campaign); 12) свойство (property), природный признак (natural sign) [dictionary of the russian language of the xi xvii centuries. issue. 4. 1999: 206 208]. the meanings of the lexeme «delo» is found in the «dictionary of the russian language of the xviii century” that was used in the old russian language and the russian language of the 11th 17th centuries. note that in indo-european languages, words related to the verb *сjeu «to do» also called actions of varying degrees of abstractness, none of which was associated with the idea of coercion, let's compare: polish сgestас «to act, to do», upper luga sgestas «to spin, weave» [chernykh 1999, i: 239], lithuanian ёёп «to lay» [shanskiy 1971: 123]. the words «занятие(occupation)» and «деятельность(activity)» appeared much later in the language. both words are recorded in the dictionary of the russian academy [1790]. judging by the materials of dictionaries these lexemes do not occur in the old russian language. in the «dictionary of the russian language of the xviii century» the following meanings of the word «деятельность (activity)» are presented: 1) practice, as opposed to theory; the practical application of forces, the practical embodiment of something; 2) activity, ability to act; 3) works, occupations, active life [dictionary of the russian language of the xviii century. issue. 6. 1987: 122]. the main systemic meaning of the word is nominative (direct). the frequency of realization of this meaning, independence from the context, the maximum correlation with extralinguistic reality all this testifies to the main position of this meaning and gives grounds for recognizing it as a semantic «standard» [kuznetsova 1989: 31]. moreover, the lexical meaning of a word includes empirical and connotative components that reflect various types american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 200 | p a g e of socio-psychological relations of native speakers to what is called a word. these components, existing in the form of secondary meanings of the word, form a special, more superficial sphere of lexical meaning. the secondary meanings of a word are hierarchically connected with its direct meaning, they are interpreted through the direct meaning, these meanings are richer and more complex than the conceptual component of the lexical meaning of the word. the secondary meanings of the word, which include empirical and connotative components, reflect the functional and stylistic specialization of the word. these characteristics are not included in the meaning of the word, they carry additional socially significant information about the features of the use of the word, about the sphere of its existence. the meanings of the words of the synonymous series indicate the following: “труд (labor)”, “работа (work), “дело (business)”, “занятие (occupation)”, “деятельность (activity)”, given in various explanatory dictionaries. (see appendix 5) dictionary definitions indicate the unequal scope of concepts embedded in each of the above words. the scope of the concepts «занятие (occupation)» and «деятельность(activity)» is wider than the scope of the concepts «труд (labor)», «работа (work)», «дело (business)», since the content of these concepts is much poorer: for this it is enough to compare the usual parts of their contents presented in the table of words. of the three words “labor”, “работа (work)”, “дело (business)”, the meaning of the word “труд (labor)” is more generalized: it has the highest level of abstract meaning, the least semantic components in it. another important feature for characterizing the lexical meanings of the studied words is the mobility of concepts. in the «explanatory dictionary of the living great russian language» v.i.dahl’s word “деятельность (activity)” is interpreted only as “the property of an active person”, in the “dictionary of the modern russian literary language” “деятельность (activity)” is “работа (work), занятие(occupation)”. so it can be seen from the interpretation that the concept of “деятельность (activity)” has expanded, the level of abstractness of the word has increased: activity is no longer a sign of a business person, but an independent phenomenon. the meaning of the word “occupation” in modern explanatory dictionaries has a lesser degree of content: there are no semantic components in them: “fun”, “entertainment”. in the meanings of the words «work», «business» the number of semantic components has increased, the content of their meanings has increased. the meaning of the lexeme “труд (labor)” has changed, the definition of “illness, pain” is absent in modern explanatory dictionaries, in contrast to the dictionary of v.i. dahl. further, these lexemes are studied using component analysis: semes are revealed in the meanings of the words «труд (labor)», «работа (work), «дело (business)», «занятие (occupation)», «деятельность (activity)», which form the content of these lexemes. we single out the most generalized verbal expressions of the semantic components of the meanings of these words by stepwise identification [kuznetsova 1989: 35]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 201 | p a g e the procedure for the component analysis of the meanings of the words «труд (labor)», «работа (work)», «дело (business)», «занятие (occupation)», «деятельность(activity) is carried out on the basis of the lexical meanings of these words given in the dictionary of the russian language, edited by a.p. evgenieva. the analyzed words are considered in the status of words-onomathemes in their independent, context-independent meanings. the word «труд (labor)» has several meanings: «human activity», «work», «result of activity», «effort aimed at achieving something» and the outdated meaning of «difficulties, hardships». let us carry out the stepwise identification procedure, which consists in the successive reduction of words through identifiers to words with an extremely generalized character. the stepwise identification procedure continues until a situation of mutual identification occurs. first, let's analyze the identifier «деятельность(activity)»: труд (labor) is a purposeful human activity; “деятельность (activity) work, occupation; работа -the performance of an activity. further division into components using a dictionary is impossible, since the lexemes «работа(work)» and «деятельность (activity)” in the primary meanings are connected by mutual identification relations. the identifier, as it were, completely “fits” into the meaning of the word being defined, but does not exhaust it: along with the most general features, the content always contains specific features of a differential nature, which are expressed by dictionary concertizer [kuznetsova 1989: 36]. let's analyze the dictionary concretize of the lexeme: man is a living being that has thinking, speech, the ability to create tools and use them in the process of social labor; being is a living organism; human. the identification of the word «man» ended with the establishment of the fact of its mutual identification with the lexeme «creature», which is connected by mutual identification relations with the word «organism». the word «live» is interpreted as one who lives, and the verb «live» how to be alive, so that further decomposition is impossible. signs of having thinking, speech can be attributed to those essential characteristics that are revealed only in the process of generalizing scientific knowledge of a person as a social being, and not a biological one. it is necessary to analyze the dictionary concretizer «общественный (public)», which is closely related to the semis человек(man) and труд(labor): public relating to society, общество(society) a set of people united by common conditions of life; жизнь(life) is existence; existence is life. we observe the phenomenon of mutual identification of the words «жизнь (life)» and «существование (existence)». we analyze the word «целенаправленный(purposeful)»: целенаправленный (purposeful) – целенаправленность (purposefulness); целенаправленность american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 202 | p a g e (purposefulness) — стремление к цели\ цель (striving for a goal \ goal) то, к чему стремятся (what they strive for). thus, the components of the word «труд (labor)» are the notion деятельность (activity), человек (person), целенаправленный (purposeful). the semes труд (labor) and существование (existence) are identical in relation to the seme man: труд (labor) is the mode of existence of man as a social being; it is a necessary condition for life in society. let's break down another definition of the lexeme «труд (labor)» «an effort aimed at achieving something»: усилие (effort) напряжение(tension); напряжение(tension) is interpreted as something difficult; затрудненный (difficult) containing difficulties, problems; трудный (difficult) requiring a lot of work, effort; associated with physical suffering, pain; painful. as a result of the analysis, it is found that: 1. the components of the word «труд (labor)» in the first sense are the semes purposeful, activity, person. 2. on the one hand, the word “labor” is identical to the word “existence” in relation to the lexeme “человек (man)”, on the other hand, “труд (labor)” is something “associated with physical suffering, pain; painful.» the method of component analysis explores the semantics of the word «work». the main meanings of this word are interpreted in the dictionary as follows: “деятельность (activity), занятие (occupation), труд (labor)”, “activities for the creation, manufacture, processing of something”, “service, occupation, labor”. in the interpretation, the word «activity» is presented twice, it is the identifier. this word is connected by relations of mutual identification with the word «работа (work)». in our opinion, it is necessary to analyze another component of the content of the lexeme «работа(work)» the word «служба(service)», which is present in the fourth meaning of this word and is not found in the definitions of any of the words we are studying. the meaning of the lexeme «служба (service)» is interpreted in the dictionary by the verb «служить(serve)». the word «служить(serve)» is defined in turn by the phrase «do someone else's will.» let's analyze the word «выполнять (to fulfill)»: выполнить (to fulfill)to carry out, to accomplish; осуществить (to carry out) to carry out; исполнить (to execute) or осуществить is interpreted according to the meaning of the verb to execute; it is fact that there is established mutual identification of the words «осуществить(implement)» and «исполнить(execute)». let us dismember the word «воля(will)», which is included in the interpretation of the verb «служить (serve)» as a dictionary concretize: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 203 | p a g e воля(will) power, the right to dispose at one's own discretion; власть(power) the right and opportunity to dispose, command, manage someone; ‘управлять’ – to manage; ‘управлять’ manage, direct activities, work; направлять (to lead) direct someone's activities; руководить (to lead) to lead someone. further division is impossible, since the verbs “направлять(direct)” and ‘руководить(lead) are linked by mutual identification relations. thus, the components of the lexical meaning of the word «работа(work)» are not only «деятельность(activity)», but also «выполнение чужой воли(the fulfillment of someone else's will)». the analysis carried out allows us to say that the etymological meaning of the word ‘работа(work)’, ‘неволя (bondage), ‘рабство(slavery)’ is partly preserved in the speech of native speakers of the russian language of today. the next word to be analyzed is ‘дело(work)’. the lexical meaning of this word includes a large number of definitions: “work, occupation, activity”; «practical activity, action»; «business need, need»; «administrative proceedings»; «collection of documents»; “battle, fight”, “incident, event, fact”. the identifier word ‘деятельность(activity)’ is not amenable to further division with the help of other words. it is connected by relations of mutual identification with the word «работа (work)», cf.: 1) дело(business) work; работа(work) activity; деятельность(activity) work. let's analyze the dictionary concretizer – ‘практическая(practical)’: “практическая(practical)” relating to practice; практика(practice) application of knowledge, skills in practice; «применение(application)» is interpreted through the meaning of the verb apply; применить(apply) use; употребить(utilize) use; использовать(use) use. the verbs «to use» and «to utilize» are connected by relations of mutual identification. let's continue the analysis by breaking down the components of « знания(knowledge)» and « навыки(skills)»: знание (knowledge) knowledge of reality; познание (acquired knowledge) is the acquisition of knowledge. we observe the phenomenon of mutual identification: навык (proficiency) skill; умение (skill) the ability to do something; ability the ability to do. further decomposition is impossible, since further the word ‘умение(skill)’ is explained through itself. let's look through the word ‘делать (to make, to do)’: делать (to make) –to create, manufacture, produce; to do something, work, show activity; to act, act; to convert, to transform, that is, to show some kind of activity. let's explore the components of other definitions that interpret the word ‘дело(business): 2) дело(business) – to be in need; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 204 | p a g e надобность (to need)-to need, necessity; потребность (to need) a need that requires satisfaction; удовлетворение(satisfaction) is interpreted through the meaning of the verb satisfy. удовлетворить (to satisfy) to fulfill, to fulfill; исполнить (to execute) to carry out; осуществить (to carry out) to carry out. 3) дело (a case)—a trial; разобрать (disassemble) to select; выбрать(select) –to extract; извлечь (to extract) take out, pull out, get; вынуть (take out) take out, take out. 4) дело (case) incident; происшествие(incident) event; событие(event) what happened; случиться (to happen) to happen, to take place; совершиться (to be accomplished) to be realized; осуществиться (to be fulfilled) to become true; исполниться (to be fulfilled) to be accomplished. the procedure for the component analysis of the lexeme «дело(work)», discussions on the example of the main meanings of this word, allows us to draw the following conclusions: firstly, the lexeme «дело», in comparison with other analyzed words of this synonymic series, is semantically the most capacious; secondly, the presence of a large number of seme in the meaning of the word “deed”, denoting different actions, attracts attention. returning to the etymology of the word, it should be noted that this lexeme is formed from the verb “to do” and even in the old russian language (from the 11th century) it had the meaning “to act”, in synchrony this basic meaning of the lexeme “deed” was preserved: делать (to do) to show some kind of or activity. let's analyze the word «занятие(occupation)». ‘занятие(occupation)’ is interpreted in the dictionary as “дело, труд, работа (business, labor, work)” and “времяпрепровождение (pastime)”. let's analyze the components of these definitions: занятие (occupation) business; дело (business) work; работа (work) activity; деятельность (activity) – работа (work) —> взаимная идентификация (mutual identification). next, let's analyze the word « времяпрепровождение(pastime)» the use of time, a way to spend time; использовать (to use)-to use, to find out the way of application употребить (to use for something) further division is impossible, since the verbs «использовать» and “употребить” are linked by a relationship of mutual identification. let's analyze the dictionary concretizor ‘время(time)’: время (time) the duration of existence; существование (existence) is life; жизнь (life) is existence. thus, the lexical meaning of the word « занятие(occupation)» is wider than the lexical meaning of the word « труд(labor)», since «занятие(occupation)» is not necessarily labor activity, it is all kinds of use of time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 205 | p a g e let's analyze the last word of the synonymic series with the dominant «труд (labor)» «деятельность (activity)»; занятие (activity) work, occupation; работа(work) activity. the analysis of the lexeme «занятие(activity)» showed that the meaning of this word, as well as the meaning of the word «деятельность(occupation)», is wider than the lexical meaning of the words «труд», «работа», «дело». деятельность(activity) is any active action, cf.: педагогическая деятельность(pedagogical activity), родовая деятельность(generic activity), деятельность ветра (wind blow), сердечная деятельность (cardiac activity). as a conclusion, we can say that the lexical means representing the concept of «work» also play an important role in revealing the essence of the concept of «concept» in linguistics. references 1. кузнецова э.в. лексикология русского языка: учебное пособие для филологических факультетов университетов. – м., 1989. – 216 с. 2. словарь русского языка xi xvii вв. вып. 21, 1999. 3. словарь русского языка xviii в. вып. 6, 1987. 4. срезневский и.и. словарь древнерусского языка: в 4 т. – м., 1989. 5. фасмер м. этимологический словарь русского языка: в 4 т. – м., 1986. 6. философский энциклопедический словарь. – м., 1989. 7. черных п.я. историко-этимологический словарь современного русского языка: в 2 т. – м., 1993. 8. шанский н.м., иванов в.в., шанская t.b. этимологический словарь русского языка. – м., 1971. – 542 с american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 170 | p a g e opportunities available to active women entrepreneurs today sotvoldieva nasibaxon sohibjamol qizi teacher of msmm department of andijan machine building institute mamajovova muxlisaxon 3 rd year student of msmsm department of andijan machine building institute abstract it is good that a female entrepreneur is a representative of the industry and brings additional income to her family. but today we need knowledge, training and experience in all areas. it is difficult to develop a business without mastering new technologies and modern approaches. in this regard, we can say that more than 400 non-governmental non-profit organizations created in our country have shown good experience in vocational training for women, involving them in entrepreneurial activities, and social assistance. this article provides thoughts and opinions about the opportunities available to active women entrepreneurs today. keywords: woman, entrepreneur, social, modern, technology, profession, finance. introduction ensuring women's employment today, achieving gender equality in all areas, ending discrimination and ensuring wage equality in the labor market is one of the pressing problems all over the world. the pandemic negatively affected women's employment. according to the international labour organization (ilo), women's employment declined by 4.2% in 2019-2020 and a total of 54 million jobs were lost. to date, this figure is changing for the better. so we will study the phenomenon of the image of a female leader. the subject of the study is the subjective opinion of employees of modern organizations about the female leader, his image and appearance. to do this, a qualitative research program (method of unfinished proposals) was created and a survey was carried out between working men and women of young and middle age: from 21 to 40 years old. in total, 20 people were interviewed. as a result of the study, the end of sentences was obtained, and then elementary bases were combined into classes describing the resulting images. and the number of elementary bases included in each class is calculated. initially, the study participants found out what they think about the image of a woman in general.for this, the question arises: what does the ideal woman mean to them. focusing on the stereotypes prevailing in society, it can be assumed that this is a caring and loving keeper of the hearth. in the study, the answers were divided into two poles: on the one hand, emotional and psychological characteristics were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 171 | p a g e noted that are more suitable for traditional relationships with a woman (happy, self-loving, wise, experiencing a state of love and happiness, faithful, married). on the other hand, the material aspect and the characteristics that help to achieve success in the modern world (rich, businesslike, purposeful, persistent, flexible, combining beauty and consciousness, implemented. it should be noted that the responders do not clearly divide into these two poles, but talk about a combination of these characteristics, emphasizing the characteristics of the first and second types. thus, we can say that our assumption is only partially correct: the study participants emphasize these qualities, but traditionally add to them the criteria for "male" success. however, the purpose of our study is to identify the image of a female leader, which is formed in the minds of men and women. and for this you need to find out which person is a successful leader. we assumed that this could be a purposeful person with leadership qualities and high education. on march 1, the president of the republic of azerbaijan also spoke about the importance of such organizations at a video session on the issues of the support system for women and further strengthening their position in society. in addition, it gave established tasks to further elevate and empower women's place in society, strengthen their social protection, prevent domestic violence, and decide gender equality. each direction focused on the development of women's entrepreneurship in particular. the adoption of the business women program for 2022— 2024 to increase the share of entrepreneurial women from the current 25 percent to 40 percent, a large initiative aimed at directing a total of 8 trillion soums to the implementation of the program. we also have a serious responsibility to provide grants of up to 2 billion soums to non-governmental organizations for the implementation of projects in rural areas. in addition, the amount of grants to non-profit organizations for the provision of social services to women with disabilities in themselves or in their care, training them in the profession, was increased by 5 times, from the current 40 million to 200 million.[1]. at the moment, the union of “women of the agrarian sphere” of uzbekistan with about 150 members has also carried out a number of projects in this direction during its activities. in the process, it is especially relevant to increase the competitiveness of women in the labor market, to create the appropriate conditions for self-employment, the establishment of agribusiness and greenhouses, in particular, to improve the system of their professional training and retraining, to develop services in rural areas. the work is carried out by state and international organizations in cooperation with non-governmental organizations. it is important to create comfortable working and living conditions for women, to give a special emphasis to rural women in improving the well-being of khayat. the contribution and potential of women is also great in the innovative development of agriculture, the training of qualified personnel in the field, the production of quality agricultural and processed products to the domestic and foreign market. in particular, to date, more than 15 varieties of acorns and wheat have been created in our country by our selectionist scientists. increasing the legal literacy of women opens the doors of opportunity for them to take their place in the family and society. we are also doing consistent work in this regard. in 3 districts american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 172 | p a g e of the tashkent region, we have established points that provide free legal services for women who need social protection and in the agrarian sphere. by this time, more than 3,000 women had been given legal advice and assistance by qualified lawyers, and more than 30 women had been promoted to work. no matter what area women work in, they always deserve recognition. on the eve of the holiday date in 2021, a 28-minute documentary about 6 scientists who applied their most mature, innovative ideas to production in the agrarian sphere, created their own school, titled “stars of science”, and a book entitled “scientists of the agrarian sphere”, dedicated to the results of the instructive life and scientific work of the 41 most advanced women in the field. in general, our goal is to support women in the most remote areas, give them legal advice and direct them to entrepreneurship. in the future, we also have many other goals, such as creating new jobs in rural areas, participating in large projects aimed at reducing poverty, establishing women's cooperatives. in conclusion, we can say that women's entrepreneurship in the country, although there are political parties that carry out a number of activities related to the elevation of socioeconomic activity, their scope, swing and influence on the elevation of women's political culture are not yet at the level of the requirements of the period. in modern science, the concepts of" activity"," activity"," social activity " are widely used. in fact, at the core of these concepts lies the experience, that is, the activity of a person in relation to side-by-side, social relations, the perception of the universe. hence, the concept of" social activity "is directly related to the concepts of" activity "and" practice", even from them in terms of genesis and etymology. references 1. kenjaeva, h. p., tajiev, f. i. and juraev, b. n. (2014). the role of women in the creation and development of a democratic society in uzbekistan. innovation in technology and education (pp. 119-123). 2. muratov s. a. the economic assessment of factors affecting small household (tomorka) in rural areas and their income //irrigation and melioration. – 2021. – т. 2021. – №. 3. – с. 45-51. 3. ibragimov l. z., shodiyorov s. x. o. g. l., sultonmurodova r. g. q. aholining ish bilan bandligini ta‘minlashda xorijiy davlatlar tajribasi //central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis). – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 73-78. 4. o’zbekiston respublikasida urbanizatsiya holati viloyatlar kesimida https://cityeconomy.uz/uz/news/iqtsod-yangiliklari/ozbekistonrespublikasidaurbanizatsiya-holati-viloyatlar-kesimida 5. o’zbekiston ayollarining iqtisodiy faolligining pastligi uy yumushlari bilan bandligi bilan bog‗liq – pmti https://www.gazeta.uz/uz/2022/11/25/women/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 343 | p a g e reactive changes in the pancreas in hypothyroidism niyazov norbek kurbanovich assistant akhmedova sayyora muxamadovna dsc. professor mirsharopov o‘tkir mirsharopovich dsc. professor djabbarov nurbek narjigitovich assistant, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract for the study, we used the offspring of rats born from control and experimental white laboratory rats mothers under conditions of hypothyroidism. the results of the study showed that the introduction of mercazolil into the pancreatic lobules of experimental rats led to changes associated with the normalization of the structural organization of the pancreatic cranium, interlobular connective tissue with the formation of fibrous tissue components, as well as the disappearance of choroid edema observed in the interlobular connective tissue. keywords: mercazolil, pancreas, pancreatic lobes. introduction relevance of the work. thyroid hormones regulate basal metabolism, consumption of proteins, fats and carbohydrates, initiate phagocytosis of immunogenic processes, participate in thermoregulatory processes, stimulate the work of hematopoietic organs, increase oxygen consumption by cells and tissues, increase the use of glucose in gluconeogenic processes, promote physical adaptation, regulate adaptive reactions ( 2,3,4,10,13). hypothyroidism is associated with a number of disorders in all organs and systems, caused by the varied effects of thyroid hormones. first of all, the circulatory system, digestive system (liver function), central nervous system, visual organs and reproductive system are affected (1,7,9,11,14). they noted that taking thyroid hormones restored enlargement of the pancreas (5,6,8,12). purpose: to determine the nature of morphological and morphometric changes in the pancreas in experimental hypothyroidism. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 344 | p a g e materials and methods of research to achieve the goal of the study, laboratory rats from control and experimental white laboratory rats under conditions of hypothyroidism were used. the first group comprised a control group of healthy rats. female rats in the control group were given 1.0 ml of distilled water and 1.0 ml of 1% starch suspension every morning to reduce the harmful effects of oral gavage on the rats' stomachs. group 2 consisted of the experimental group, in this group 20 female white laboratory rats were given mercazolil at a dose of 0.5 mg per 100 g of body weight for 14 days to induce experimental hypothyroidism. then the rats were given mercazolil at a dose of 0.25 mg per 100 g of body weight for 1 month. female rats continued to be given mercazolil at a dose of 0.25 mg per 100 g of body weight during lactation, both after pregnancy and after birth. a subcutaneous catheter was used as a probe. results and discussion the pancreas in control white rats is covered on the outside with a capsule. the capsule consists of dense fibers of connective tissue; connective tissue strands extend from the capsule into the parenchyma of the organ, with the help of which the parenchyma of the organ is divided into lobules of different sizes. the connective tissue cords dividing the pancreas into lobes had a weakly expressed fibrous component; in places they were thinned and swollen, as a result of which the lobulation in such areas was poorly expressed. in these layers of connective tissue you can see blood vessels, nerve fibers and excretory ducts. the blood vessels were characterized by plasmatic saturation of the walls, and the lumen of the venous vessels was filled with formed elements of blood; in some vessels the plethora was pronounced (pic.1). in some rats, on sections of the gland in the arteries and veins passing through the interlobular connective tissue, blood cells were not detected or were observed in insignificant quantities. the interlobular excretory duct was formed by a single-layer prismatic epithelium and a lamina propria of connective tissue. the lumen of the excretory duct contained a small amount of the secreted substance. picture 1. rat pancreas on day 10 of the experiment. stasis of blood cells in the vessels and accumulation of leukocytes in the parenchyma of the gland. hematoxylin-eosin staining. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 345 | p a g e picture 2. rat pancreas on day 16 of the experiment. dilatation of the pancreatic ducts. staining according to van gieson. control rats were characterized by the presence of mainly medium-sized lobules, in which the exocrine part in the form of acini and ducts of different diameters significantly predominated. the acini varied in size from 56.2±1.9 µm, the smallest acini size was 37.3±1.4 µm. pancreatocytes in the apical part have narrowings, and the base is much wider. secretion granules can be seen at the apical part and terminal part of the secretory tubules. in these cells you can see a round or oval shaped nucleus. these pacreacyte nuclei are located closer to the base of the cell. the main part of the chromatin of the pancreatic nucleus is located throughout the entire area, a small part of the chromatin is adjacent to the karyolemma. pancreacytes, which are located in the walls of the acini, had an average size of 9.17 ± 0.52. in the center of not many acini one can see flat cells; they were mainly located closer to the center of the cell, but in rare cases they were detected in the secretory section. it was difficult to determine the boundaries between some pancreatic cells and acini; in some areas, it was possible to detect a structural disorder in the terminal part of the secretory sections (pic. 2). these pancreatic cells had an average height of 12.9 ± 1.1 μm. small punctate hemorrhages were detected within the parenchyma of the pancreas and the cells of the pancreatic islets. between the terminal secretory sections of the exocrine part of the lobules, along with smaller intercalary excretory ducts, the wall of which was lined with squamous epithelium, larger interacinous and intralobular excretory ducts, the wall of which was formed by cuboidal epithelium, were also observed. a study of pancreatic tissue samples from experimental rat groups showed that the interlobular connective tissue had a clearer fibrous pattern, the lobules were slightly enlarged and there was no accumulation of fat cells, which indicates normalization of the structure of the gland. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 346 | p a g e conclusion the results of the study showed that the introduction of mercazolil into the pancreatic lobules of experimental rats led to changes associated with the normalization of the structural organization of the pancreatic cranium, interlobular connective tissue with the formation of fibrous tissue components, as well as the disappearance of choroidal edema observed in the interlobular connective tissue. in addition, the intensity of the symptoms of destruction of the terminal secretory section of the lobules decreased and at the same time the number and height of the pancreas in the lobules increased. this may be due to the intensification of the process of division of the pancreas and the activation of the secretory process. in the endocrine part of the gland lobules, a thickening of the arrangement of insulinocytes in the islets and a decrease in areas filled with a loose connective tissue layer were observed; in addition, the size of the islets increased and became larger than in control animals. this may indicate a general increase in the number of endocrine cells in the gland, and therefore an increase in hormone production. references 1. akhmedova s. m. morphological characteristics of the development of the walls of the heart of rat pups // science and world. – 2015. – no. 1-2. – pp. 85-87. 2. akhmedova s.m., mirsharapov u.m. histological structure of the heart of rat pups in the early stages of ontogenesis // ural medical journal 2015, no. 3, pp. 115-119. 3. karimov kh., akhmedova s., ten s. morphological characteristics of the development of the walls of the heart and their changes under the influence of pesticides // journal of the doctor's bulletin. – 2011. – t. 1. – no. 03. – pp. 51-54. 4. kettail, william m. pathophysiology of the endocrine system / william m. kettile, a. ronald arki; lane from english m., 2009. 336 p. 5. kurbanovich n. n. et al. features of morphological changes in the pancreas // texas journal of medical sciences. – 2023. – t. 16. – p. 79-83. 6. mirsharopov u. m., akhmedova s. m. the influence of the hypothyroid state of the mother on the development of organs and systems of the fetus // e conference zone. – 2022. – pp. 25-28. 7. mirsharopov u. m., akhmedova s. m. the influence of the hypothyroid state of the mother on the development of organs and systems of the fetus // conference zone. – 2022. – pp. 25-28. 8. mukhamadovna a.s. et al. indicators of fetal fetometry in pregnant women in a state of hypothyroidism // texas journal of medical sciences. – 2023. – t. 16. – p. 75-78. 9. nadolnik, l. i. features of the antioxidant status of the thyroid gland / l. i. nadolnik, o. i. valentyukevich // bull. experimental biology and medicine. 2007.№ 10. с. 410-412. 10. erem c., suleyman a.k., civan n., mentese a., nuhoglui̇., uzun a., coskun h., deger o. the effect of l-thyroxine replacement therapy on ischemia-modified albumin and malondialdehyde levels in patients with overt and subclinical hypothyroidism // endocr res. 2016; 41(4): 350–360. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 347 | p a g e 11. gerstein h.c., dyal l., hall s., rao-melacini p., wong g., colhoun h.m., dagenais g.r., diaz r., lakshmanan m., riesmeyer j.s., atisso c.m., pais p., xavier d., probstfield j., riddle m.c., rydén l., avezum a., basile j., chung n., conget i. et al. dulaglutide and cardiovascular outcomes in type 2 diabetes (rewind): a double-blind, randomised placebo-controlled trial. //lancet. 2019; 394 (10193): 121-130. 12. hoyer k., krenz m., robbins j., ingwall j. shifts in the myosin heavy chain isozymes in the mouse heart result in increased energy efficiency // j mol cell cardiol. 2007; 42: 214– 221. 13. kopp p.a. das myxödemherz: the myxedema heart herman zondek 1887-1979. //thyroid official journal of the american thyroid association.2018; 28(9): 1079–1080. 14. li y, ma j, zhu h, singh m, hill d, greer pa, arnold jm, abel ed, peng t. targeted inhibition of calpain reduces myocardial hypertrophy and fibrosis in mouse models of type 1 diabetes. //diabetes. 2011; 60: 2985–2994. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 12 | p a g e the importance of wellness activities xodjayeva naimaxon umirzaqovna namangan davlat universiteti tibbiyot fakulteti o’qituvchisi qobulov abduvoxid abdurashidovich namangan davlat universiteti tibbiyot fakulteti o’qituvchisi ismoilov ma`murjon isroiljon o`g`li namangan davlat universieti tibbiyot fakulteti davolash yònalishi 2 bosqich talabasi abstract wellness activities play a crucial role in enhancing physical, mental, and emotional wellbeing. this article delves into the importance of engaging in wellness activities and their impact on overall health. through a comprehensive literature analysis, various methods of wellness activities are explored, along with their associated benefits. the results indicate a positive correlation between participation in wellness activities and improved health outcomes. finally, this article concludes with suggestions for integrating wellness activities into daily routines for optimal well-being. keywords: wellness activities, health, mental well-being, physical well-being, emotional well-being. introduction in today's fast-paced world, where stress and anxiety often dominate our lives, prioritizing wellness activities has become increasingly important. wellness activities encompass a wide range of practices aimed at improving overall health and well-being. from physical exercises to mindfulness practices, these activities offer numerous benefits for both the body and mind. this article aims to explore the significance of wellness activities in promoting holistic health. numerous studies have highlighted the positive impact of wellness activities on various aspects of health. physical activities such as exercise, yoga, and tai chi have been shown to improve cardiovascular health, increase flexibility, and boost mood by releasing endorphins. similarly, mindfulness practices, including meditation and deep breathing exercises, have been linked to reduced stress levels, improved focus, and enhanced emotional regulation. furthermore, engaging in hobbies and recreational activities has been associated with increased feelings of happiness and satisfaction. whether it's painting, gardening, or playing a musical instrument, these activities provide an outlet for creativity and self-expression, which are essential for overall well-being. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 13 | p a g e in addition to individual benefits, wellness activities also foster social connections and support networks. group fitness classes, community gardening projects, and volunteer opportunities not only promote physical health but also create a sense of belonging and camaraderie. to conduct this literature review, various academic databases, including pubmed, psycinfo, and google scholar, were searched using keywords such as "wellness activities," "health benefits," and "holistic well-being." relevant articles published within the past decade were selected for inclusion in this review. additionally, references from selected articles were examined to identify additional sources. wellness activities are crucial for maintaining physical, mental, and emotional well-being. here's why they're so important: physical health: wellness activities such as exercise, proper nutrition, and adequate sleep contribute to overall physical health. regular physical activity helps strengthen muscles and bones, improve cardiovascular health, boost immunity, and maintain a healthy weight. mental health: engaging in wellness activities can have a significant positive impact on mental health. exercise, mindfulness practices like meditation or yoga, and hobbies like painting or gardening can reduce stress, alleviate symptoms of anxiety and depression, and improve mood. emotional well-being: wellness activities provide opportunities for self-care and selfexpression, which are essential for emotional well-being. activities such as journaling, spending time with loved ones, or engaging in creative pursuits can help individuals process emotions, build resilience, and foster a sense of fulfillment and purpose. stress reduction: wellness activities serve as effective stress management tools. taking time to engage in activities that promote relaxation and enjoyment can help reduce cortisol levels, lower blood pressure, and alleviate tension in the body and mind. quality of life: prioritizing wellness activities enhances overall quality of life. when individuals invest in their health and well-being, they experience greater energy levels, improved cognitive function, better relationships, and a greater sense of satisfaction with life. preventive health care: engaging in wellness activities is a proactive approach to health care. by adopting healthy habits and behaviors, individuals can reduce their risk of developing chronic diseases such as diabetes, heart disease, and obesity. community and social connection: many wellness activities, such as group fitness classes or team sports, foster a sense of community and social connection. building relationships with others who share similar wellness goals can provide support, accountability, and a sense of belonging. overall, wellness activities play a fundamental role in promoting holistic health and enhancing the quality of life for individuals of all ages. integrating these activities into daily routines can lead to long-term benefits for physical, mental, and emotional well-being. the findings of this literature review underscore the multifaceted benefits of engaging in wellness activities. from physical health improvements to enhanced emotional well-being, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 14 | p a g e these activities offer a holistic approach to self-care. moreover, the social aspect of many wellness activities fosters a sense of community and belonging, which is essential for mental health. however, it is important to acknowledge that individual preferences and circumstances may influence the choice and accessibility of wellness activities. therefore, promoting a diverse range of options and removing barriers to participation is crucial for ensuring inclusivity and equitable access to well-being resources. conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, prioritizing wellness activities is paramount for maintaining optimal health and well-being in today's hectic world. from regular exercise to mindfulness practices to pursuing hobbies, there are countless ways to incorporate wellness into daily life. by recognizing the importance of self-care and making conscious efforts to engage in activities that promote well-being, individuals can take proactive steps towards leading happier, healthier lives. to encourage widespread adoption of wellness activities, policymakers, employers, and community leaders should invest in initiatives that promote physical activity, mental health awareness, and social connectivity. additionally, integrating wellness programs into educational curricula and workplace wellness initiatives can help cultivate a culture of wellbeing from an early age. references: 1. bobomurodov, norpo'lat shirinovich. “kurashchilarning jismoniy tayyorgarligi tuzilmalari”. fan va taʼlim axborotnomasi 4-2 (82) (2020).). ения: 24.12.2021 2. mirjamolov m.x., odilov r.f., zokirov d.r. salomatligi nogironat imkoniyatlari bo‘lgan o‘quvchilarning maxsus jismoniy tarbiyasini takomillashtirish // jismoniy tarbiya va sportning dolzarb muammolari. 2020. s. 20-23. 3. н. ю. валиева, р. ф. одилов методы развития эффекта тонусных рефлексовпри детском церебральном параличе с помощью фитбольной гимнастики // academic research in educational sciences. 2021. №11. (2021): 966-972. 4. sherali hoshimovich g’ofurov malakali sprinterchilarning sport mashg’ulotlarini rivojlantirishning usullari // academic research in educational sciences. 2021. №4. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/malakalisprinterchilarning-sport-mashg ulotlarinirivojlantirishning-usullari (дата обращения: 24.12.2021). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 145 | p a g e keltiminar culture (based on new sources) h.h. egamberganov doctoral student of karakalpak state university abstract this article is supposed to highlight the sources and data obtained in the course of new studies of the keltiminar neolithic culture. in the course of the work carried out by the staff of the institute of archeology of the academy of sciences of ruz, the uzbek-polish, uzbek-french international archaeological expeditions, the monuments of ayakagitma, ayakagitma 2, mount sultan uvais, examined the location of individual finds. in addition, the paper highlights the approach to the question of the genesis of the keltiminar culture in the light of the emergence of new data. keywords: neolithic era, keltiminar culture, vii-vi millennium bc, s.p. tolstov, a.v. vinogradov, lower reaches of the amudarya, kyzylkum, ayakagitma, ayakagitma 2, sulton uvais, genesis. introduction it is known that kaltaminor culture is of great scientific importance in the study of the material culture of neolithic communities, which is the final stage of development of the stone age of the personal history of the territory of uzbekistan. the study of this culture began in the late 30s of the last century by the well-known archaeologist s.p. tolstov with the discovery of the jonboss 4 neolithic monument in the okchadarya basin of the lower amudarya [1], and continued in the following years due to the research of a.v. vinogradov [2]. the culture of kaltaminor communities in the lower zarafshan oasis was studied by o'islamov [3]. on the basis of these studies, the kaltaminor communities lived not only in the akhchadarya basin at the foot of the amudarya river, but also in the neighboring uzboy, the ancient valleys of the foothills of the zarafshan river, ustyurt, the inner regions of kyzylkum, south-west kazakhstan, the eastern caspian, aral bay, balkhan and mangishloq borders, and they had their own unique culture. it became known [4]. the culture of the communities that lived in such vast areas entered the science under the general name the culture of kaltaminor historical and cultural communities. a.v. vinogradov made a scientific analysis of the large amount of archaeological materials obtained and found out that this culture contains several cultural options with a local character. these are local cultural options such as okchadarya, lower zarafshan, lavlakan [5]. the local cultural variant of lavlakan inland kyzylkum was separated by a.v. vinogradov and e.d. mamedov and scientifically based [6]. above, we gave information about the study of the old ancient valleys of the lower zarafshan oasis and the monuments related to the culture of the kaltaminer communities (southern valley-mohandaryo, khojayli, katta and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 146 | p a g e kichik tuzkon). monuments of kaltaminer communities in echkiliksoy, oyakogitma (eastern and western basins) and daryosoy, considered the northern basin of lower zarafshan, were studied by a.v. vinogradov and included in scientific treatment (1981). [7] main part now, based on the content of our article, we would like to inform you that the research of the culture of the neolithic communities of kaltaminor continues in recent years and up to the present day, and in these researches, new cultural materials are obtained, and by comparing the previous information with the materials of the neighboring regions, it allows to illuminate new aspects of the culture. we would like to start this with information about the discovery of its unknown middle basin (chorbakti oasis) in the complex of ancient basins of the lower zarafshan oasis by a.v. vinogradov in the 80s of the last century. more precisely, scientific staff of the khorezm archaeological expedition of the institute of ethnography of the fa of russia (a.v. vinogradov), the faculty of geography of tashsu (e.d. mamedov), the department of archeology of samsu (m.d. djurakulov, b. amirkulov, n. kholmatov) in cooperation in their research in 1984-1986 identified the core. chorbakhti oasis, one of the ancient riverbeds of the zarafshan river, is located between the northern and southern riverbeds (at a distance of 50-60 km from the city of gazli). about 60 mesolithic and neolithic monuments were found in the oasis. these archaeological materials were thoroughly interpreted by n.u. kholmatov, and the results were included in the scientific report [8] among them, the collections of stone objects of the chorbakti 11, 23, 27, 41 found sites showed a sharp difference from the cultures of the local kaltaminor communities. the typological analysis of stone tools made it possible to draw a conclusion that the stone industry of these places is a pointed-bladed industry, with its characteristics, it is close to the culture of the late paleolithic and mesolithic communities of the mountain and mountain slopes of central asia. this difference is explained by the fact that the chorbakti monuments of stone scrapers, scrapers made of firewood, pone-like weapons, flint weapons were found in the stone industry. another scientific significance of the material culture of the chorbakti communities is that until now there was no chronological link between the material culture of the late paleolithic communities of samarkand and the neolithic communities of sazogon. there was a gap, and chorbakti sources filled this gap and became a connecting chronological link. the materials of the remaining neolithic monuments in the oasis represent a similarity to the material culture of kaltaminore communities[9]. since the first years of the independence of our republic, cooperation in archaeological research with advanced scientific centers abroad has been established. in particular, international archaeological expeditions began to be conducted to study the personal history and material culture of stone age communities. in particular, in the ayakagitma neolithic monument of the lower zarafshan oasis belonging to the kaltaminore communities (located in the eastern part of the ayakagitma basin, which is considered to be a component of the ancient northern basin of the lower zarafshan) 1995-2005 uzbekistan-poland american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 147 | p a g e (k.shimchak, m.khojanazarov), 2005 in 2012, research work was carried out by the international joint archaeological expeditions of uzbekistan-france (f.brunet, m.khojanazarov)[10]. modern methods were used in the research, and as a result, a large amount of archaeological materials, such as stone, bone tools, ornaments, pottery, many animal, bird, fish bones, especially the remains of domesticated animal bones, were obtained. in the summer of 2005, the staff of the uzbek-french international archaeological expedition (f.brunet, m.khojanazarov, k.shimchak, b.safullaev and others) carried out archaeological research in the lower amudarya okchadarya basin and on the slopes of the sultan uvais mountain range. in particular, sultan uvayis discovered a paleolithic site near kyzylkala on the southern slope of the mountain range, and obtained an interesting collection of stone objects from the 23rd and 24th stone age sites [11]. the study of the material culture of the neolithic communities of kyzylkum region continues unceasingly[12]. for example, in 2021, the employees of samarkand archaeological institute h. hoshimov, a. rajabov carried out field archaeological research around ayakagitma bog of kyzylkum region, and in this process they found a new ayakagitma 2nd neolithic monument on the northern side of ayakagitma bog. excavations were carried out in the monument, and a 40-centimeter thick cultural layer was studied. stone objects (370 pieces) were found in the cultural layer, and microfauna, ocher and campfire remains were studied[13]. it should be noted that in the following years and at the same time, researches dedicated to the study of aspects of the material culture of kaltaminor communities are being published in the scientific literature. in particular, a number of articles were published by z.n. kholmatova on the pottery used by kaltaminore communities in their lives. these articles contain information on the shape of pottery from kaltaminore and the patterns reflected in them. the results of the comparative comparison of the shapes and patterns of the ceramics of the local cultural variants of kaltaminor community culture (aqchadarya, lavlakan, lower zarafshan) and their differences from each other are reflected in this data. emphasis is placed on the role of pottery in the cultural relations of neolithic communities[14]. also, researchers such as h.egamberganov, o.r.nazarov, and s.kholikov are currently conducting research on issues such as the history of the study of the kaltaminor culture, the neolithic cultures studied in the kaltaminor culture and neighboring regions, and the role of the kaltaminor culture in the history of khorezm [ 15]. it is known that in the early studies, the origin of the material culture of the neolithic communities of kaltaminor, especially the lower zarafshan oases, was connected with the culture of the mesolithic communities of the eastern caspian [16]. later, v. m. masson, g. f. korobkova expressed an opinion that the formation of the culture of the kaltaminor communities was based on local cultures that have not yet been identified in research, and this opinion is also supported by a. vinogradov [17]. a.v. vinogradov acknowledged that certain aspects of the culture of the mesolithic and neolithic communities of kyzylkum were embodied in the modern culture of samarkand, and that samarkand is geographically close american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 148 | p a g e to kyzylkum, and tried to connect the roots of the culture of the mesolithic-neolithic communities of kyzylkum to local cultures. over time, monuments related to the culture of mesolithic and even paleolithic communities were discovered and researched in the inner regions of kyzylkum, lower zarafshan oasis [18]. the new sources obtained in the research of these monuments showed the correctness of the opinions expressed by v. m. masson, g. f. korobkova, a. v. vinogradov about the roots of the formation of the material culture of the neolithic communities of these regions[19]. therefore, we express the opinion that the culture of the mesolithic and neolithic communities of the kyzylkum region, the lower zarafshan oasis was formed autochthonously on the basis of the culture of the communities of the samarkand region. as mentioned above, the internal areas of kyzylkum differ from the culture of the surrounding kaltaminer communities due to the uniqueness of the stone industry (microlithic elements, double-sided arrowheads), and in this respect, lower zarafshan, even the middle zarafshan oasis, karatepa mountain. the massif is close to the culture of the neolithic communities of the northern slopes, the monuments of the early mesolithic period researched in the oasis of lower zarafshan chorbakhti (near gazli) in the stone industry of samarkand, in particular, the monuments of the central asian mountain region have the tools typical of the stone industry (core-shaped scrapers, pon-shaped weapons, sewing area) the presence of scrapers, nuclei treated on the sides, fire weapons with different side edges) and the similarity of the raw materials of stone weapons (black flint-shale) provide a scientific basis [20]. thus, the new information presented above serves to illuminate new aspects of the material culture of kaltaminor communities and shows how promising the research of the culture of these communities is in the future. research novelty and conclusion 1. in the lower zarfshan chorbakhti oasis, a series of monuments related to mesolithic communities were researched. 2. in the study of kaltaminor monuments, the method of dividing the cultural layer into micro layers was used, and new stratigraphic information was obtained; 3. radicarbon analysis samples were taken from the cultural layers, and on this basis, the chronological date of kaltaminor culture was made older compared to previous studies (7th-6th millennia bc). 4. the most important thing is that among the remains of animal bones taken from the cultural layer, a modern method was used and the bones of domesticated animals were identified, thus raising the issue of domestic livestock farming in the life of the kaltaminor communities. 5. samples of fragments of pottery from the early neolithic period were found in the study of the shoe monument. references: 1.толстов с.п. древней хорезм. м., 1948. с. 68-77 2.виноградов а.в. неолитические памятники хорезма //мэх, вып.8. м., 1968. с. 3138; виноградов а.в. древние охотники и рыболовы среднеазиатского междуречья // тхэ, т. хiii. м., 1981. 173 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 149 | p a g e 3гулямов я.г., исламов у., аскаров а. первобытная культура и возникновение орошаемого земледелия в низовьях зарафшана. ташкент,1966, 123 с. 4.бижанов е.б. неолитические памятники юго-восточного устюрта // древняя и средневековая культура юго-восточного устюрта. ташкент, 1978. с.18-79;ўша муаллиф. каменный век устюрта // авт.реф. на соискание уч.степени д.и.н. нукус, 1996. с.3-42. 5.виноградов а. в. о локальных вариантах неолитической культуры кызылкумов // ксиа, вып. 122. 1970.с.31-36. древние охотники и рыболовы среднеазиатского междуречья // тхэ, т. хiii. м., 1981,с. 128 6.виноградов а.в. мамедов э.д. первобытный лявлякан // этапы древнейшего заселения и освоения внутренних кызылкумов, мэх, вып.10. м., 1975,247 с. 7.виноградов а.в. древние охотники и рыболовы среднеазиатского междуречья // тхэ, т. хiii. м., 1981.173 с 8.холматов н.у. новые неолитические памятники на староречьях зеравшана// новые открытия в приаралье.вып. 1. м., 1991.с.4-32; холматов н.у. мезолит низовьев зарафшана // имку, №30. 2000.с.38-49; холматов н.у. к хронологии келтаминарских материалов староречий зарафшана // имку. вып.34. самарканд, 2004.с.17-25; холматов н.у. мезолит и неолит нижнего зарафшана. ташкент, 2007. с. 27-44. 9.холматов н.у. неолит среднего и нижнего зарафшана. автореферат дисс. на соискание уч.степени, к.и.н.-м,:1991, с.41. 10.szymezak k., khudzhanazarov m., fontugne m., muchniak r. 14 cdatingof ayakagytma thtsite, neolithic settlementinsoutheastern kyzyl-kums, uzbekistan // имку, №34. самарканд, 2004.p. 26-32; brunet f.the technigue of pressure knappingin central asia: innovation or diffusion// the emergence of pressureblad makingfrom origin to modern experimentation chapter 12/ canada 2012.; hoshimov h.b. the neolitik of central asia // 6 the international congress of eurasian arxeology eurasian prehistory buca, ismir, turkey2017. 11.хужаназаров м.,брунет ф., шимчак к. археологические исследования узбекскофранцузской экспедиции на памятниках кызылкумов. археологические исследования в узбекистане 2004-2005 годы, вып.5 2006, с.246,247. археологические изучения в районе акчадарьинский дельте в каракалпакстане. научный отчет, фонд 2, 1/166 (институт археология узрфа). 12.хошимов х. калтаминор маданияти изланишлари хусусида. ўзбекистонда ижтимоий фанлар, 2015/ 2, 50-56-бетлар. 13.хошимов ҳ.б., ражабов а.ю. аяқағитма 2 неолит даврининг янги макони. “евросиё халқларининг маданий мероси: замонавий тадқиқотлар, муаммо ва ўрганиш усуллари” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий амалий конференция материаллари, жиззах, 2022, 136-139-бб. 14. холматова з.н. калтаминор сополлари (маҳаллий маданий вариантлар мисолида) -// ўммт, 38-нашр,самарқанд, 2012. холматова з.н. неолит жамоаларининг american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 150 | p a g e маданий алоқаларида сопол ҳунармандчилигининг ўрни масаласи (калтаминор сопол идишлари мисолида). “евросиё халқларининг маданий мероси: замонавий тадқиқотлар, муаммо ва ўрганиш усуллари” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий амалий конференция материаллари, жиззах, 2022, 143-148-бб. 15.эгамберганов ҳ. калтаминор ва унга қўшни ҳудудлар неолит жамоалариниг маданиятлари. “евросиё халқларининг маданий мероси: замонавий тадқиқотлар, муаммо ва ўрганиш усуллари” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий амалий конференция материаллари, жиззах, 2022, 131-136-бб; назаров о.р., холиқов с. хоразм воҳаси ўтмишида калтаминор маданиятининг тутган ўрни. “евросиё халқларининг маданий мероси: замонавий тадқиқотлар, муаммо ва ўрганиш усуллари” мавзусидаги халқаро илмий амалий конференция материаллари, жиззах, 2022, 136-143-бб. 16. гулямов я.г., исламов у., аскаров а. первобытная культура и возникновение орошаемого земледелия в низовьях зарафшана. ташкент, 1966. 116с. 17.коробкова г.ф. орудия труда в хозяйстве неолитических племен средней азии // миа, №158. 1969.195с; виноградов а.в. древние охотники и рыболовы среднеазиатского междуречья. тхэ.т. хiii. м., 1981. с.160-162. 18. холматов н.у. мезолит низовьев зарафшана // имку, №30. 2000. б.38-49.; ўша муаллиф. мезолит и неолит нижнего зарафшана. ташкент, 2007. с.189. 19. холматов н.у., крахмал к.а. к проблеме классификации культурных отложений пещерной стоянии очилгор // имку, № 36. ташкент, 2008. б.109,110. 20. виноградов а.в. мамедов э.д. первобытный лявлякан. этапы древнейшего заселения и освоения внутренних кызылкумов // мэх, вып.10. м., 1975. б.456-457; джурақулов м.ж. холматов н.у. мезолит и неолит среднего зарафшана. ташкент, 1991. б.112-113; холматов н.у. мезолит и неолит нижнего зарафшана. ташкент, 2007. с.23-47. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 66 | p a g e increase the energy efficiency of irrigation system through wind-water pumps tuychiyev z. z. madrahimov d. a. alijonov h. a., enhancing energy efficiency of irrigation system through wind-water pumps abstract the article discusses the use of renewable energy, which are currently one of the most pressing problems, and achieving energy efficiency by using wind water pumps and energy efficiency in areas where electricity is scarce, windwater pumps can detect the kinetic energy of wind at different speeds and convert them into mechanical energy and apply them to the irrigation system. additionally, through the kinetic energy of the wind, software has been developed and experimental research has been carried out that allows you to determine the liquid consumption of a desert water pump. the energy efficiency of wind water pumps was estimated through wind speed. keywords. electrical energy, electric cars, wind-water pumps, wind speed, kinetic energy, mechanical energy, energy efficiency. introduction the world's demand for water resources is increasing day by day. today, about 70% of the world's available water reserves are directed to irrigation systems. particular attention is given to the issue of energy efficiency of water pumps used in irrigation systems. "more than 20% of the world's electricity is consumed by pumps used in irrigation systems, which is expected to increase by an average of 2% by 2030."[1] at the same time, much attention is paid to optimizing working modes of pump aggregates in the irrigation system, determining energy consumption, and energy efficiency. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. in this direction, the development of a method of increasing the energy efficiency of water pumps in the irrigation system is one of the most urgent tasks. measures are being taken to develop new technologies and technologies for providing consumers with electricity and to apply them to socio-economic networks. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared [3]. one of the most important issues is the study of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 67 | p a g e water pumps in the irrigation system, including determining electricity consumption and electric motors and the factors that cause them, and increasing energy efficiency by launching wind water pumps. materials and methods: for the keywords above, google has reviewed the literature on scientific papers for the past 20 years, using resources from academics, elibrary, proquest and other search engines. for this analysis, articles related to the quality indicators of the parameters of electricity and the impact of the voltage weight on electrical appliances in the network were used. theoretical part the efficient use of water resources is one of the most pressing problems in modern agriculture, especially in drought-stricke and semi-drought-stricke areas. traditional irrigation systems often rely on electric or fuel-powered pumps. water pumps of this type have many drawbacks. first, the identification of these water pumps is expensive, and their maintenance requires a certain amount of equipment. second, these water pumps primarily have a negative impact on ecology as a result of their operation at the expense of primary fuel sources. for irrigation of remote land away from the power supply line, additional funds are required to carry out such activities as pulling an additional line, installing power transformers [4]. to solve these problems, it is necessary to focus on the use of wind-water pumps in the irrigation system. windwater pumps are an environmentally friendly and economical method of irrigating land, especially in remote areas with limited access to electricity (figure 1). figure 1. general structure of the wind-water pump american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 68 | p a g e there are several advantages of using wind water pumps below we will go into detail about these: ✓ renewable energy source: uses wind power, which does not require electricity or primary fuel costs; ✓ environmentally friendly solution: does not release waste, does not pollute the environment; ✓ easy to provide technical services: after installation, the shikating office is much less. it is easy to install and use, does not require sophisticated infrastructure; ✓ ideal for areas with limited electricity [5]. results obtained and their discussion: the ability of wind-water pumps to release water allows you to determine the scope and capabilities of their use. below we compile a mathematical mathematics of calculating the liquid consumption of a wind water pump as a result of wind speed: wind energy is usually determined by the effects of a certain area perpendicular to the wind, i.e. [6]: 𝑁𝑠ℎ𝑎𝑚𝑜𝑙 = 0,0049 ∙ 𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜 ∙ 𝜗𝑠ℎ ∙ 𝑆; (1) the density of anxiety here; wind speed swind part surface𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜 − 𝜗𝑠ℎ − 𝑁𝑠ℎ𝑎𝑚𝑜𝑙 = 𝐸𝑘 wind energy generates kinetic energy in the fragment [6]. given that the wind part is 3, the total kinetic energy is divided into three fragments. the resulting embryo was allowed to develop in nutrients and then inserted into her womb, where it implanted. otherwise, the speed at which the wind parasite rotates: 𝑣𝑝 = √ 0,0588∙𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜∙𝜗𝑠ℎ 𝜌𝑝∙𝑙 ; (2) here: density of windmick material; l-fragment length𝜌𝑝 − two reduktors are placed at a distance from the wind parcela to the area where the pump is located, in which the reduktor speed coefficients are added to the parchment speed, then the total speed generated in the pump rotor is as follows [7]: 𝑣𝑝 = 𝐾1𝐾2√ 0,0588∙𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜∙𝜗𝑠ℎ 𝜌𝑝∙𝑙 ; (3) here is the k1 first reduktor speed coefficient; k2second reduktor speed coefficient; and the angle speed of the rotor is as follows [8]: 𝜔𝑝 = 𝐾1𝐾2 𝑅𝑟𝑜𝑡𝑜𝑟 √ 0,0588∙𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜∙𝜗𝑠ℎ 𝜌𝑝∙𝑙 (4) the angle speed of the rotor is equal to the angle speed of the working wheel, and the fluid consumption of the working wheel is as follows [9]: 𝑄 = 𝜋𝐷1𝜔𝑝𝑅2√2𝜂 (5) here: the diameter of the liquid pipe of the working wheel; working wheel radius; fik of the pump.𝐷1 − 𝑅2 − 𝜂 − american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 69 | p a g e the fact that the pump is at a height above the water line has a profound effect on the cost of liquid in it. in this case, the fluid cost generated by the initial height of the pump is as follows:: 𝑄 = 𝑃0𝑑 2𝐻0 4𝑃𝑛𝑎𝑠𝜂𝑅2 2; (6) here: additional pressure generated in the p0-working wheel, the diameter of the d-liquid output pipe, the pump capacity, the height of the pump from the water line; 𝑃𝑛𝑎𝑠 − 𝐻0 − the cost of liquid generated at the common pump working wheel is as follows: 𝑄 = 𝜋𝐷1𝜔𝑝𝑅2√2𝜂 − 𝑃0𝑑 2𝐻0 4𝑃𝑛𝑎𝑠𝜂𝑅2 2; (7) based on the combination of the above formulas, the amount of liquid produced at the water pump generated by the wind is as follows: 𝑄 = √2𝜂𝑅2𝜋𝐷1 𝐾1𝐾2 𝑅𝑟𝑜𝑡𝑜𝑟 √ 0,0588∙𝜌𝑥𝑎𝑣𝑜∙𝜗𝑠ℎ 𝜌𝑝∙𝑙 − 𝑃0𝑑 2𝐻0 4𝑃𝑛𝑎𝑠𝜂𝑅2 2; (8) changing the speed at which the wind moves, it was determined that the wind would change the liquid consumption of the water pump, and it was listed in the table below (table 1). table 1. depends on the speed of the wind and the height of the water extrawater consumption of the wind-water pump experience no. wind speed (m/s) parces length (m) the height of the pump from the water line (m) nachcha kubhavati (keve) pump liquid consumption (m3/s) 1 10 3 20 3,2 0,7068 2 15 0,7758 3 20 0,8339 4 10 15 0,6068 5 15 0,6758 6 20 0,7339 7 10 17 0,6468 8 15 0,7158 9 20 0,7739 with c++ builder 6 software, software has been developed to determine the cost of liquid generated at a moving water pump using the kinetic energy of the wind (figure 2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 70 | p a g e changes in wind speed and water extraction height cause the pump to change its liquid consumption (figure 3) figure 2. fluid consumption fluid change at wind water pump the ability of a wind-water pump to obtain liquid water increases as the wind speed rises. the abstract. today, there are a number of additional costs in supplying irrigation systems in remote areas with electricity. in addition, land irrigation is having a negative impact on 0 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 10 m/s 15 m/s 20 m/s shamol suv nasosining suyuqlik sarfi o'zgarishi 20 metr 15 metr 17 metr american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 71 | p a g e ecology regarding the use of primary fuel sources. wind-water pumps are considered one of the main pillars of solving such problems as the one above, and determining its ability to release water is one of the main criteria. experimental and theoretical research shows that the liquid consumption of the windwater pump is variable, changing in a way that corresponds to wind speed, height of water extraction. references 1. https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/nasos-stantsiyalarida-elektr-energiyasi-va-suv-sarfinionlayn-monitoring-qilish-tizimi-joriy-etiladi. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026. 3. https://review.uz/uz/post/ozbekiston-suv-xojaligida-amalga-oshirilgan-ishlar-vasohani-rivojlantirish-istiqbollari 4. sattorov l.kh., nomozov b.yu., yuldoshev zh.b. problems arising in the operation of wells with sucker rod deep pumps, and ways to eliminate them. 2022. №12-1 (103). 5. ponomarev r. n., ishmurzin a. a. analysis of emergency failures due to well structures and installations of submersible centrifugal pumps. – 2006. – №. 2. – p. 55-55. 6. pyalchenkov d.v., pyalchenkova n.o. study of the influence of production well parameters on failures 7. electric centrifugal pumps // internet journal "science studies" vol 8, no5 (2016) 8. a.g. rizaev , s.r. rasulov investigation of diagnostics of the state of a deep well pump. journal "automation, telemechanization and communication in the oil industry" 2016, no10, p.8-10 9. ponomarev r.n. analysis of emergency failures caused by well designs and submersible centrifugal pump installations / oil and gas business, 2006 http://ogbus.ru/ 10. shavkatjon-o‘g‘li, azimov shoxrux. "analysis of compensating devices with adjustable capacity in the railway power supply system." scienceweb academic papers collection (2022). 11. sherali o’g’li, umarov shukrulloxon, et al. "increase the useful work coefficient of photoelements by active cooling." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 16 (2023): 190-192. 12. son of husanboy, polvonov omonjon, et al. "methods of determining the parameters and characteristics of autonomous photoelectric power stations." uzbek scholar journal 17 (2023): 63-66. 13. мадрахимов, д. а., и. р. азамов, and с. набихонов. "электр энергиясини етишмаслиги шароитларида тарқатиш электр тармоқларини таҳлил қилиш." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 337-343. 14. shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. "analysis of compensators whose power in the railway power supply system can be adjusted". scienceweb academic articles collection (2022). https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/nasos-stantsiyalarida-elektr-energiyasi-va-suv-sarfini-onlayn-monitoring-qilish-tizimi-joriy-etiladi https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/nasos-stantsiyalarida-elektr-energiyasi-va-suv-sarfini-onlayn-monitoring-qilish-tizimi-joriy-etiladi https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/abgrzaev-2073915710 https://www.researchgate.net/profile/sr-rasulov http://ogbus.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 318 | p a g e teaching english as a second language (esl) akhmedova fatima turayevna non-state educational institution "ziyo-zukko school" abstract: this article about teaching english as a second language. it has given many advices, approaches, and some learning platforms which are useful for teachers who work as foreign languages teacher. moreover, it includes some information about assessments for esl. there is exist some barriers in learning languages. keywords: esl, cultural aspects, learning apps, interactive websites, multimedia resources, online communication platforms, discussion, assessment. introduction the process of guiding non-native english speakers in their language learning and development is known as teaching english as a second language (esl). it entails instructing people in english for a variety of uses, including communication, education, employment, and cultural integration in english-speaking settings. esl instructors work with students of all skill levels, from absolute beginners who know very little or nothing about the language to more experienced students who want to improve. helping students become proficient in speaking, listening, reading, and writing in english is the main objective of esl instruction. to do this, a variety of teaching approaches, strategies, and tools must be used to establish a stimulating and productive learning environment. the four language skills that esl teachers work to help students master are speaking, listening, reading, and writing. they create exercises and activities that focus on every skill and offer lots of opportunity for practice. teaching grammar rules and structures to esl students is in addition to increasing their vocabulary. this entails breaking down grammar ideas into manageable chunks, giving examples, and including practice questions to help with comprehension and application. the focus of esl instruction is on helping students become proficient communicators in the language. teachers encourage their students to practice real-world communication skills, participate in conversations, and use the language in meaningful contexts. to help students understand the cultural contexts and nuances associated with the english language, esl teachers frequently incorporate cultural elements into their lessons. examining cultural subjects, traditions, and social mores are all part of this. they offer helpful criticism to help students improve their language skills and monitor their advancement. esl instructors modify their lessons in accordance with the various needs and learning preferences of their pupils. to accommodate each student's strengths, areas for development, and particular learning preferences, they use differentiated teaching techniques. to improve learning, esl teachers integrate technological tools and resources into their lessons. to create interesting and dynamic learning experiences, this involves utilizing language-learning applications, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 319 | p a g e interactive websites, multimedia materials, and online communication platforms. peer interaction, discussion, and cooperative projects in esl are all encouraged by collaborative learning, which frequently fosters collaborative learning among students. teachers who participate in professional development activities are able to stay up to date on the latest research, teaching methodologies, and best practices in language acquisition. to improve their expertise, they go to conferences, workshops, and other learning events. to ascertain each student's starting point and unique needs, start by evaluating their language proficiency levels. placement tests, interviews, or informal evaluations can be used to do this. knowing their level of proficiency facilitates the development of suitable lesson plans. establish precise learning goals that are in line with the language competency levels and unique needs of your students. goals may pertain to speaking, listening, writing, reading, grammar, vocabulary, and understanding different cultures. place a strong emphasis on communicative language teaching strategies that give students the chance to actively use english in relevant contexts. involve students in role-plays, conversations, interactive exercises, and realistic simulations to encourage the use of real language. provide guidance and support to aid students in understanding and producing english. using visual aids, sentence structures, graphic organizers, and modeling language use are all components of scaffolded instruction. reduce assistance gradually as students become proficient. use authentic resources to introduce students to real-world language use and cultural contexts, such as newspapers, magazines, films, songs, and literature. genuine resources foster cultural awareness and offer rich language input. the development of vocabulary is essential to language learning. use a range of strategies, including word families, word maps, context clues, and visual aids, to explicitly and methodically teach vocabulary. instead of teaching grammar as separate rules, teach it in context. by using language in meaningful ways, introduce grammar ideas to students. also, give them opportunity to practice grammar structures through communicative activities. give students lots of chances to practice their speaking and listening abilities. include exercises that promote meaningful oral communication, such as debates, role-plays, presentations, and group discussions. to introduce pupils to a variety of accents and speech patterns, use real audio and video content. use texts at the right difficulty levels to improve your reading comprehension abilities. instruct students in reading techniques like skimming, scanning, and inferencing. similarly, assist students in honing their writing abilities by imparting knowledge of various text genres, sentence construction and grammar, and the writing process. assist students in gaining sensitivity to and understanding of different cultures. urge pupils to talk about their personal histories and cultures. acknowledge that students' backgrounds, learning preferences, and language skills may vary. adapt instruction to each student's needs by offering extra help or challenging material. to improve language learning, use interactive websites, multimedia resources, language-learning apps, and technological tools. these resources can offer more interaction, real-world language use, and practice. utilize a range of assessment instruments, including tests, quizzes, projects, presentations, and portfolios, to routinely evaluate students' progress. give students timely feedback so they can track american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 320 | p a g e their own development and make improvement goals. students should be encouraged to use their english outside of the classroom. make recommendations for resources such as reading materials, online language communities, movies or tv series in english, and language exchange programs. for esl students, there are a few well-known apps and interactive websites that are good for language learning. the popular language-learning app duolingo provides lessons in a number of languages, including english. it employs a gamified methodology with interactive exercises to improve reading, writing, listening, and grammar. a variety of free internet tools are available from bbc learning english, such as audio lessons, videos, tests, and language advice. it covers a variety of topics related to learning the english language, including pronunciation, grammar, vocabulary, and everyday usage. for esl students, there is a website called esl games plus that offers interactive games and activities. it provides a huge selection of games, tests, puzzles, and activities with a language focus that are meant to enhance reading, writing, speaking, and listening abilities. a website called lyrics training uses music to help people become better listeners. it offers interactive lyrics exercises for music videos so that students can complete the words as they listen to the songs. quizlet is an able to adapt educational tool that lets users make games that are interactive, tests, and flashcards for practicing their language. the english word sets represent some of the many content-generated by users options it provides. the intentions of learner’s language development and general success in learning english as a second language have been affected by developing bonds of trust, creating a safe environment for language practice, and encouraging a sense of belonging. finding the options that most closely match the unique requirements and interests of the esl students you are working with is usually a good idea. take advantage of a variety of assessment techniques in order to gain a comprehensive understanding of their proficiency across several language domains as well. frequent thorough assessments and the feedback speed up effective instruction and progress monitoring. finding the options that most closely match the unique requirements and interests of the esl students you are working with tend to be a good idea. references: 1. "teaching by principles: an interactive approach to language pedagogy" by h. douglas brown 2. "learning teaching: the essential guide to english language teaching" by jim scrivener. 3. "how languages are learned" by patsy m. lightbown and nina spada 4. "practical english language teaching: pelt young learners" by david nunan. 5. muniskhon, r. (2023). improving the use of design thinking methodology in teaching english for specific purposes (esp). genius repository, 26, 58-60. 6. munisxon, r. (2022). theory of teaching skills in pedagogy. czech journal of multidisciplinary innovations, 12, 31-33. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 321 | p a g e 7. rajabova muniskhon rajabovna. (2022). modern approach to teaching foreign languages and making students interested in the lesson. web of scientist: international scientific research journal,3(4), 109–113. 8. sagdullaev pulatbek. (2023). improving the language competencies of future teachers by means of digital technologies. academia science repository, 4(04), 116–124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 6 | p a g e features of immunoreactivity children with allergic diseases in different areas of the jizzakh region of ruz nematova h. g. tashkent pediatric medical institute, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract an immunological examination was carried out on 110 children aged 7 to 14 years with ar, ba, ad, living in 3 districts of the jizzakh region. the data obtained on the nature of immunological disorders in children with allergic diseases make it possible to determine the characteristics of the impact of climatic, environmental and industrial factors on the immune system. keywords: allergic diseases, children, immunological status, environmental factors. introduction atopic diseases are one of the most common chronic allergic diseases, socially significant for both children and adults. over the past 20 years, the prevalence of atopy has increased significantly, especially among children [1]. the leading role among ige-dependent diseases, in addition to allergic rhinitis and atopic dermatitis, belongs to atopic bronchial asthma, which represents a serious social problem due to its high prevalence, severe clinical course, as well as early disability and risk of death. the need to study the impact of environmental factors on humans is constantly increasing due to the changing environmental and industrial conditions. due to the intensive development of various industries, a significant number of people are and will be exposed to chronic exposure to production factors [2,5]. this acutely poses the problem of studying clinical manifestations caused by the influence of a complex of industrial, agricultural and other harmful factors on the population living in the area of their activity. the immune system reacts subtly even to small concentrations of chemical agents, to small doses of electromagnetic and ionizing radiation, to stress, the development of functional changes that can develop into persistent immune disorders, manifested by the growth of infectious diseases, allergic, autoimmune and proliferative diseases [3,4]. the picture and mechanisms of the development of the dysfunction of the immune system in the child population of the jizzakh region have not yet been fully studied. there are no data on the formation of immunological disorders in children with isolated and combined effects of production factors, the effect on the immune system of living conditions has not been studied. there is also no generalized information about the interdependence of clinical manifestations of immune deficiency with each other and with chronic somatic pathology in the inhabitants of this region. at the same time, the prevention of undesirable effects is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 7 | p a g e based on the analysis of violations of various body systems, especially the immune system due to its integrating value in maintaining homeostaea and high sensitivity. the foregoing indicates the high relevance of work on the assessment of the immunological status of children with allergic diseases living in various regions of this region (industrial, agricultural, foothill). despite a number of studies conducted on the study of immunological mechanisms of allergic diseases in children, the immunological mechanisms of allergic diseases under the influence of various environmental factors are still not completely clear and require further research. purpose of the study. therefore, the purpose of this stage of our study was to study the features of the immunoreactivity of children, with allergic rhinitis (ar), bronchial asthma (ba), atopic dermatitis (atd), living in 3 different in terms of climatic, environmental and industrial conditions in the regions of the jizzakh region. the immune system reacts subtly even to small concentrations of chemical agents, to small doses of electromagnetic and ionizing radiation, to stress, the development of functional changes that can develop into persistent immune disorders, manifested by the growth of infectious diseases, allergic, autoimmune and proliferative diseases [3,4]. the picture and mechanisms of the development of the dysfunction of the immune system in the child population of the jizzakh region have not yet been fully studied. there are no data on the formation of immunological disorders in children with isolated and combined effects of production factors, the effect on the immune system of living conditions has not been studied. there are also no generalized information about the interdependence of clinical manifestations of immune deficiency with each other and with chronic somatic pathology in the inhabitants of this region. at the same time, the prevention of undesirable effects is based on the analysis of violations of various body systems, especially the immune system due to its integrating value in maintaining homeostaea and high sensitivity. the foregoing indicates the high relevance of work on the assessment of the immunological status of children with allergic diseases living in various regions of this region (industrial, agricultural, foothill). despite a number of studies conducted on the study of immunological mechanisms of allergic diseases in children, the immunological mechanisms of allergic diseases under the influence of various environmental factors are still not completely clear and require further research. purpose of the study. therefore, the purpose of this stage of our study was to study the features of the immunoreactivity of children, with allergic rhinitis (ar), bronchial asthma (ba), atopic dermatitis (atd), living in 3 different in terms of climatic, environmental and industrial conditions in the regions of the jizzakh region. table 1. distribution of children depending on the type of allergic disease and place of residence city/ district nosological units total ar ba atd jizzax city 21(19,0) 19(17,2) 17(15,4) 57(51,8) forish district 13(11,8) 12(10,9) 11(10,0) 36(32,7) mirzacho’l district 7(6,3) 6(5,4) 4(3,6) 17(15,4) total 41(37,2) 37(33,6) 32(29,0) 110(100) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 8 | p a g e given the general atopic nature of the allergic diseases in question, we decided to divide them into groups only depending on the region of residence and age of patients. analysis of the total number of leukocytes showed moderate leukocytosis in all groups of examined patients. significant differences (p<0.05) with the control group (6308 ± 0.8 µl) this figure was in 1 and 2 groups of patients (10974±183.1 µl and 9837±833.6 µl, respectively) (table 4.2). in the study of immunoregulatory lymphocyte subpopulations, an imbalance was found in the subpopulation composition of t-lymphocytes. it is known that cd4+ lymphocytes, that is, t-helpers play a leading role in the cytokine cascade when the immune response to the infiltrated antigen is turned on. significant suppression (p<0.05) of expression of marker receptors of t-helpers was observed in the 2nd group of patients (25.2±1.5%), which is lower than in group 1 or 3 and in the control group, which indicates functional the failure of this link in the immune system. the absolute number of cd4+ cells were significantly increased in the 2nd and 3rd group compared to the control data (tab.2). table 2. indicators of the cellular link of the immune system of children 4-6 years old with allergic diseases living in various regions of the jizzakh region indicators control group study groups 1 group 2 group 3 group leukocytes, µl 6308 ± 0,8 10974±183,1* 9837±833,6* 7565±610,2 lymphocytes, % 35,9± 2,9 47,9±1,9* 46,7±3,2* 41,3±1,6 lymph., µl 2150,7±237,5 3854±118,9* 3947±118,3* 2835±117,2 cd3+, % 58,9 ± 2,05 56,7±2,1 49,7±1,8* 52,0±1,9 cd3+, µl 1359,6±214,5 1895±93,1* 1689,5±51,4 1536±52,9 cd 4+, % 33,6 ± 2,2 32,9±1,5 25,2±1,5* 27,4±1,2 cd4+, µl 686,1± 159,3 979±40,2 1309,1±127,1* 1087,2±99,4* cd8+, % 23,3 ± 1,1 31,8±1,3* 24,2±1,8 23,9±1,9 cd8+, µl 443,6 ±68,7 878,5±81,5* 853,2±93,6* 813,1±87,3* iri 1,5 ± 0,1 1,05±0,1* 1,1±0,09* 1,3±0,07 cd16+, % 12,9 ± 0,6 15,9±1,2 16,1±1,3 12,6±0,5 cd20+, % 22,6 ± 2,84 26,9±0,8 24,1±1,1 21,8±0,6 cd20+, 642,6± 66,4 876,1±34,8* 834,2±42,7 812,1±43,7 cd23+, % 28,1 ± 1,2 31,1±0,9 24,9±0,8 21,9±0,5* cd38+ , % 24,0 ± 1,7 32,9±2,7* 28,2±2,0 26,8±1,7 cd95+,% 25,1 ± 2,9 29,8±1,4 24,9±1,1 22,4±1,2 note: * reliability of data between groups (р<0,05) another major subpopulation of t-lymphocytes is cytotoxic lymphocytes with cd8+ surface receptors; their increase was noted in patients in the study groups. thus, if in the group of healthy donors their number was 23.3 ± 1.1%, then in the 1st study group of patients it was 31.8 ± 1.3% (p < 0.05). the absolute values of the number of cd8+ cells also differed significantly in children with allergy pathology compared to the control group (p<0.05). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 9 | p a g e thus, in group 1, the number of cd8+ cells was 1.9 times higher, in group 2 – 1.8 times, in group 3 – 1.7 times. the results obtained may indicate the presence of a fairly high proportion of suppressor cells in the studied population, since the cd8+ population is heterogeneous; this receptor is expressed not only by cytotoxic cells, but also by cells with suppressor functions. as a result of the imbalance of the main subpopulations of t cells, a significant decrease in the immunoregulation index is observed; in sick children of groups 1 and 2 with allergopathology, it was 1.05 ± 0.1 and 1.1 ± 0.9, respectively, against 1.5 ± 0.1 in healthy children 4-6 years old (p<0.05) (table 4.2). cellular cytotoxicity caused by the activity of natural killer cells is one of the key links in natural (innate) immunoresistance. the number of lymphocytes with the cd16+ phenotype in patients in the study groups only tended to increase (table 4.2). i would like to draw attention to the fact that the expression of activation markers cd23+, cd38+, cd95+ in children 4-6 years old is almost no different from control indicators. in the 1st group of children there is an increase in the level of cd38+ expression compared to groups 2 and 3. i would also like to note the high level of activation of lymphocytes with the marker cd23+, and with regard to the marker of lymphocyte apoptosis (cd95+), this indicator tended to increase in the 1st group of patients (fig. 1). rice. 1. activation markers of the immune system in children 4-6 years old, with allergic diseases, living in various areas of the jizzakh region analysis of the work of the humoral component of immunity showed that certain changes also occur in the population of b-lymphocytes in the studied groups of patients (table 3). 0 10 20 30 40 cd23+ cd38+ cd95+ контроль 1 группа 2 группа 3 группа american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 10 | p a g e table 3. indicators of the humoral component of the immune system of children 4-6 years old with allergic diseases living in various areas of the jizzakh region indicators control group study groups 1 group 2 group 3 group ig g, mg% 1168,7±40,4 1093±24,2 1041,3±27,1 1034,2±39,2 ig a, mg% 131,0±6,8 144,7±8,2 161,2±6,1* 138,9±5,6 ig m, mg% 112,9±9,5 106,4±2,8 126,1±3,8* 117,1±3,9 large central election commissions 10,1±1,4 19,5±1,7* 11,7±1,3 8,4±1,3 cec small 17,5±2,1 26,2±2,7* 18,9±2,9 16,1±1,2 note: * data reliability between groups when considering the expression of the b-lymphocyte marker cd20+, a significant increase in expression was revealed in the 1st group by 1.36 times, in the 2nd group by 1.3 times, and in the 3rd group only a tendency towards an increase in b-lymphocytes was noted. thus, the absolute number of b-lymphocytes in the healthy group averaged 642.6±66.4 cells per μl, in children of the 1st group 876.1±34.8 cells per μl (p<0.05), in the 2nd group 834.2±42.7 cells per µl (table 2). moreover, with an increased level of expression of cd20+ antigens on the surface membrane of cells, reduced synthesis of igg in the blood serum was detected in all three study groups. i would like to note a significant increase in the levels of iga and igm in group 2 (p<0.05). the level of large and small circulating immune complexes (cic) in the blood serum was significantly increased only in group 1 of patients and was significantly different from the average values in the control group and in groups 2 and 3 (p<0.05). next, we examined the immunological reactivity in children 7-14 years old with allergic diseases living in various regions of the jizzakh region. common features in the immune status of the examined patients were leukocytosis and lymphocytosis. the detected leukocytosis had a significant difference (p<0.05) only in the 1st group of patients (11065.0±186.7) compared with the control group (7400.7(254.1). lymphocytosis was observed in all study groups, which was reflected in both relative and absolute indicators (table 4.4). the number of t-lymphocytes was also increased, which had a significant difference in the 1st group of patients (56.2±2.1%), and in the 3rd group it only tended to increase (52.8±1.8%), but in in the 2nd group, t-lymphocytes were slightly reduced (48.2 ± 1.9%) relative to the control figures (53.6 ± 1.5%) (table 4). further study of the subpopulation composition of t-lymphocytes showed that the relative level of t-helper cells was increased in group 1, and absolute indicators tended to increase in all three groups, and only in group 1 of patients (976.1±38.1/μl) the absolute number of helpers was significantly higher than control indicators (633.9 ± 66.6/μl) (table 4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 11 | p a g e table 4. indicators of the cellular component of the immune system of children 7-14 years old with allergic diseases living in various areas of the jizzakh region indicators control group study groups 1 group 2 group 3 group leukocytes, µl 7400,7254,1 11065,0±186,7* 7418,9±317,2 7039,8±133,7 lymphocytes, % 32,9 ± 2,09 47,8±1,9* 38,7±3,8 41,1±2,3 lymph., µl 2288,6±260,4 3854,0±118,9* 2692,3±313,4 2732,6±254,7 cd3+, % 53,6 ± 1,5 56,2±2,1 48,2±1,9 52,8±1,8 cd3+, mkl 1207,8 ±129,8 1983,2±104,7* 1489,3±47,2 1466,1±102,0 cd 4+, % 28,2 ± 1,0 32,9±2,1 27,2±1,9 28,9±1,7 cd4+, mkl 633,9± 66,6 976,1±38,1* 678,7±22,4 768,9±75,4 cd8+, % 23,4 ± 1,0 31,9±1,3* 21,4±1,2 23,3±1,3 cd8+, mkl 532,9 ±59,6 897,2±72,4* 712,6±79,3* 691,3±72,3 ири 1,2 ± 0,1 1,2±0,2 1,4±0,1 1,3±0,3 cd16+, % 18,6 ± 0,5 16,2±1,2 21,8±1,3 18,7±1,9 cd20+, % 24,9 ± 1,57 21,3±0,9 23,4±0,7 22,6±0,5 cd20+,mkl 551,8 ± 57,2 764,1±82,3* 578,2±56,4 5876,3±83,5 cd23+, % 25,6 ± 1,9 25,3±1,2 23,9±0,9 20,6±1,6 cd38+ , % 26,4 ± 1,7 28,7±1,3 27,9±2,2 26,9±2,4 cd95+,% 23,6 ± 2,2 27,1±1,9* 26,1±1,2 22,9±1,35 note: * reliability of data between groups (р<0,05) at the same time, in patients aged 7-14 years, the suppressor activity of t-lymphocytes also predominated. in groups 1 and 2, the absolute indicator of cd8+ cells (897.2 ± 72.4/μl and 712.6 ± 79.3/μl, respectively) versus control indicators (532.9 ± 59.6/μl) (table 4 ). when considering the expression of activation markers cd23+, cd38+,cd95+ in children 7-14 years old with allergic diseases, a significant increased expression of apoptosis receptors cd95+ was revealed in groups 1 and 2 relative to control indicators (fig. 2). rice. 2. activation markers of the immune system in children 7-14 years old, with allergic diseases, living in various areas of the jizzakh region 0 10 20 30 40 cd23+ cd38+ cd95+ контроль 1 группа 2 группа 3 группа american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 12 | p a g e the most important indicators of the humoral response are immunoglobulins g, m and a. a study of the level of various immunoglobulins depending on the region of residence revealed some features in the group of children 7-14 years old (table 5). table 5. indicators of the humoral component of the immune system of children 7-14 years old with allergic diseases living in various areas of the jizzakh region indicators control group study groups 1 group 2 group 3 group ig g, мг% 1248,8 ± 49,1 965,5±34,8* 987,3±47,1 1039,3±39,8 ig a, мг% 148,7±4,7 181,7±9,3 151,7±7,8 149,1±8,5 ig m, мг% 97,6± 5,2 109,0±1,4 113,4±3,8 106,1±7,5 large central election commissions 12,1±1,6 17,8±1,9 7,8±1,7 7,6± 2,5 cec small 21,5±2,3 23,7±1,9 15,2±1,8 17,2±1,5 note: * reliability of data between groups (р<0,05) thus, in all study groups, the level of igg was significantly reduced compared to the control group (1248.8 ± 49.1 pg/ml). in group 1 (965.5±34.8 pg/ml), this difference was significant (p<0.05). the level of iga was slightly increased in groups 1 and 2, while in group 3 it was close to the control value. in terms of the level of igm and circulating immune complexes, the groups under consideration did not have significant differences among themselves (table 5). conclusions thus, the data obtained on the nature of immunological disorders in children with allergic diseases living in various areas of the jizzakh region make it possible to determine the characteristics of the impact of climatic, environmental and industrial factors on the immune system and the nature of the necessary preventive, diagnostic and therapeutic measures aimed at preserving the health of persons susceptible to these influences. the data obtained can be used to determine the need for specialized immunological and allergological care when adding an allergist-immunologist to the staff. the identified interdependencies between the clinical manifestations of immunopathology and allergic diseases make it possible to identify additional points of attention for the doctor when forming a therapeutic strategy and tactics for each patient. in all studied forms of allergic diseases in children, systemic changes in the immune status were unidirectional and depended on the severity of the process and the age of the patients. the conducted studies illustrated the pathogenetic significance of dysregulation of immunological mechanisms in allergic inflammation and the diagnostic information value of monitoring the systemic immune profile and their dependence on the direction of the allergic disease, etiological and trigger factors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 13 | p a g e references 1. аллергология и иммунология. клинические рекомендации для педиатров / под ред. а. а. баранов, р. м. хаитова. – м.: союз педиатров россии, 2010. с.– 248. 2. бабаходжаев с.н., гаипова г.ж., мухамедов и.б. состояние иммунного статуса у детей с аллергическим ринитом, проживающих в экологически неблагоприятной зоне приаралья//акт. проблемы экологии и гигиены в узбекистане: материалы научно-практ.конф.-ташкент, 2008.с.220-221. 3. вишнёва е. а., намазова-баранова л. с., алексеева а. а., эфендиева к. е., левина ю. г., вознесенская н. и., томилова а. ю., селимзянова л. р., промыслова е. а. детская астма: ключевые принципы достижения контроля на современном этапе. // педиатрическая фармакология. 2013; 10 (4): с.60–72. 4. титова н.д.,соболевская оценка иммунологических показателей у детей с бронхиальной астмой в зависимости от продолжительности заболевания / е. г. асирян, н. д. титова, я. в. соболевская // аллергология и иммунология в педиатрии – 2018. – № 1 (52).с.19-24. 5. халматова б.т., ташматова г.а. особенности распространения бронхиальной астмы у детей проживающих в промышленных регионах узбекистана // the 5th kumc-tma international conference, 2019, june. с.-448-449. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 208 | p a g e the role of collocations in the english teaching and learning amir abushaev, international islamic academy of uzbekistan, senior teacher e-mail: zizerion@mail.ru abstract english collocations are a considerable part of the english language. collocations are commonly used in english speech and writing and are considered an indispensable factor in the proficiency of the learners of english. acquiring collocations is crucial, challenging, and problematic to non-native english speakers. nevertheless, it is noticed that collocations are still underestimated in different efl contexts, which may hinder english learners' fluency in speaking and writing. this article aims at reviewing the literature relating to the term collocations. first, the paper presents the definitions of the term collocations. next, the paper reviews the studies in the field of collocations. finally, the paper states some rationales for the inclusion of collocations in english teaching and learning. keywords: collocations, efl, contexts, fluency, inclusion, lexical collocation. абстракт английские словосочетания составляют значительную часть английского языка. словосочетания широко используются в английской устной и письменной речи и считаются незаменимыми фактором, влияющим на уровень владения английским языком. приобретение словосочетаний имеет решающее значение, сложным и проблематичным для тех, для кого английский язык не является родным. тем не менее, замечается что словосочетания по-прежнему недооцениваются в различных контекстах efl, что может мешать беглость изучающих английский язык в устной и письменной речи. данная статья направлена на рассмотрение литературы, посвященной термину словосочетания. во-первых, в статье представлены определения термин словосочетания. далее в статье проводится обзор исследований в области словосочетаний. наконец, в статье приводятся некоторые обоснования включения словосочетаний в английский язык. ключевые слова: словосочетания, английский язык, контексты, беглость, включение, лексическое словосочетание. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 209 | p a g e introduction it is undeniable that each language has its own natural order in which words appear or are put together in sentences or utterances. this is known as collocations in english. collocations are easy and natural to native speakers but problematic to language learners. the reason for this problem is understandable. in swan’s words, “language of this kind is notoriously challenging for learners” (p.518). admittedly, english learners spend years learning a vast stock of vocabulary and grammar rules, but still, their speech and writing do not belong to the so-called native-like selection. it has been observed that such collocations as "feel headache" or "feel stomachache", "drink some medicine"," a fast lunch"," problems happen", "she has yellow hair", "we are meeting many difficulties", " she smiled with me", " i very like music", "i often go to eat in a restaurant near my school" and so on are commonly used by vietnamese learners. these would probably be understood, but they are not what would naturally be said in english. it is proved by liu (1999), hsu (2004), tang (2004), mahmoud (2005), shitu (2015), phoocharoensil (2011), shih (2000) that deficiency in knowledge of collocations and the mother tongue interference mostly account for the errors in collocations. since the advent of online corpora such as the british national corpus or the corpus of contemporary english several decades ago, there has been an observable awakening of vocabulary research. among the wide-ranging vocabulary-oriented research topics, collocations grasped closer attention of lexicographers, pedagogies, and researchers. according to hoang (2021), language learning is up to the individual differences. due to their perceived significance in the fluency and proficiency of english, many researchers have suggested that collocations should be the requisite aspect of english teaching. good command of collocations enables learners not only to communicate effectively but also to achieve native-like fluency. however, the importance of collocation is not taken into consideration in many contexts. in vietnam, most teaching materials in secondary and high schools focus on teaching grammar and words in isolation, not in collocation. this leads to collocation deficiency and hindrance in fluency. as a consequence, most students cannot use good english in speaking and writing. in the light of that, this article provides the theoretical basis of collocations and some empirical studies related to collocations. hopefully, it will raise the perception of the significance of collocations among teachers and learners of english. literature review 2.1. definition of collocations the term "collocations" has a long history, and firth first mentioned it in 1957 as ' a word by the company it keeps. on account of its perceived role in vocabulary mastery as well as in the learners' fluency in english, many linguists attempted to define this term from different perspectives. for example, nation (1990) gave a morphological analysis of collocation based on its constituents in which 'col' means 'together'; '-loc-' means 'to place or put.' meanwhile, halliday and hasan (1976) consider collocation as 'lexical cohesion,' which is the cohesive effect achieved by the selection of the vocabulary. this definition is different from the notions of other linguists. celcemurcia (2000) refers to collocation as" words come together or 'chunks that native speakers can access for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 210 | p a g e comprehension or production'. similarly, mccarthy (2008) defines collocations as 'pairs of words that occur regularly together, with a high degree of probability (p.5). also, colin et al. (2019) regard collocation as 'the way words combine in a language to produce natural-sounding speech and writing.' in conclusion, despite the fact that there are various elucidations of this notion, most scholars share the same view on the sense of collocations, which are natural co-occurrence of words. as such, the realm of collocations is the relationship between words or other co-words in a sentence, i.e., lexical collocation. 2.2. collocation versus colligation according to firth (1957), colligation is 'the interrelation of grammatical categories in syntactical structure.' we can see that colligation concerns the grammatical patterns required by certain words or types of words while collocation focuses on lexical items. in other words, collocation is on a lexical level, while colligation is on a syntactic level. an obvious difference is elaborated in the following examples. 'i enjoy reading novels' or 'you can enjoy fresh fruits here' refers to colligation concerning the grammatical relationship between enjoy and a gerund or a noun. meanwhile, sentences like 'i enjoy death' or 'i enjoy committing a crime' are grammatically correct but semantically incorrect as the verb 'enjoy' does not go with these nouns, which refer to bad things. 2.3. collocations versus idioms a distinction should be made to clarify the ambiguity between collocations and idioms. as denoted in the idioms dictionary, an idiom is a phrase, saying, or a group of words with a metaphorical (not literal) meaning. an idiom's symbolic sense is quite different from the literal meaning. in the same way, o'dell (2008) denotes 'idioms are groups of words in a fixed order that have a meaning that cannot be guessed by knowing the meaning of the individual words' (p.6). in brief, the words and word order of an idiom is fixed. we cannot usually change the order or replace one of the words with a synonym, whereas we can guess the collocation meaning by guessing its component words' meanings. 'it rained cats and dogs is an idiom while’, ‘it rained heavily' is a collocation. in this case, idioms can be regarded as fixed collocations, which is not discussed in this paper. 2.4. classification of collocations collocations are classified according to many criteria. considered the correlation between the semantic relation of the words or phrases in context, collocations are divided into strong collocations, fixed collocations, and weak collocations. in strong collocations, the words are very closely associated with each other. for instance, in the sentence 'she has auburn hair, the word auburn only collocates with words connected with hair. fixed collocations are called idioms as mentioned above. weak collocations consist of words that can collocate with other words. for example, broad can be used with a number of words like a broad avenue, a broad forehead, a broad smile, a broad hint, etc. (o’dell and mccarthy 2008, p.12) concerning the grammatical feature of collocations, collocations are commonly classified as follows: i) adjectives and nouns, e.g., the key issue, a brief chat, mounting concern american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 211 | p a g e ii) nouns and verbs, e.g., an opportunity arises, standards slip economy booms iii) verbs and nouns, e.g., pose a problem, launch a product, withstand the impact iv) nouns and nouns, e.g., a surge of anger, a sense of pride, a flock of birds, a school of fish vi) verbs and expressions with prepositions, e.g., fill with sorrow, burst into tears, swell with pride vii) verbs and adverbs, e.g., drive recklessly, fail miserably, whisper softly viii) adverbs and adjectively, e.g., blissfully unaware, stunningly attractive, utterly ridiculous 2.5. an overview of studies on collocations given the growing recognition of collocations gained in recent years, there has been numerous research focusing on this issue, especially on the importance of collocations in improving four skills and the nature of errors in collocations. in the chinese university setting, lien (2003) and hsu (2010) carried out two studies that involved 85 taiwanese college students majoring in english. before taking three immediate reading comprehension tests, including ten short essay questions, the students participated in three kinds of language practice: vocabulary learning, collocation use, and no instruction. the study's major findings brought to light that knowledge of collocations greatly contributed to reading comprehension as the subjects' performance boosted after receiving instruction in collocations, and the subjects showed their interest in the direct teaching of collocations. in a similar research background, hsu and chiu (2008) also reported positive effects of collocation competence on the speaking skills of college efl learners in taiwan. the study was conducted with 56 participants, who were englishsignificant students. the data collected from three tests asserted that mastery of collocations facilitates the subjects' speaking proficiency. additionally, in a context in iran, shooshtari and karami (2013) and many other researchers conducted many studies on this aspect, and then they confirmed that a good command of collocations is effective in the improvement of oral proficiency. zhang (1993) probed into the correlativity between the excellent command of english collocations and college students' writing quality in another context in the united states. based on the data analyzed, he concluded that knowledge of collocations is a source of proficiency in writing. besides, the familiarity with collocations distinguishes between native and non-native as well as the good and poor writing. to further probe the effectiveness of collocation instruction over the development of the writing skill of iranian efl learners, ghonsooli, pishgaman, and mahjoobi (2008) pointed out that the subjects achieved considerable improvement in the writing performance owing to collocation use. also, in another study to examine the effects of explicit collocation instruction on efl learners’ listening comprehension, hsu (2005) claimed that the subjects’ performance in listening was the best after being instructed with collocations. furthermore, the data collected in the questionnaire showed their preference for the collocation instruction. they also expressed their willingness to learn more about lexical collocations and their belief in the usefulness of knowledge of collocations in the progress of their skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 212 | p a g e besides, a variety of research was conducted to elaborate and explain the nature of errors in collocations of non-native english learners. for example, in an investigation into errors in english collocations made by arabic learners of english; mahmoud (2005) pointed out that mother tongue interference accounts for the errors in collocations. the learners tend to seek an equivalent expression in their mother tongue when they do not know the proper collocation in the target language. in the nigeria context, to explore the collocation errors in essay writing of esl college students in nigeria, shitu (2015) conducted an experiment involving 300 advanced students. his findings were worth spotlighting that the sources of students' collocation errors were the lack of collocation knowledge and native language influence. similarly, other empirical research on errors in collocations conducted by scholars such as phoocharoensil (2011), shih (2000), tang (2004), liu (1999), hsu (2004) gave results which were in accord with the findings obtained in the arab and nigeria settings. in vietnam, there are also some noticeable studies on collocation teaching and learning. nguyen carries out the first noteworthy study. she investigated the knowledge of english collocations of efl vietnamese learners. the results revealed that the participants were not familiar with the mastery of collocational knowledge; knew less than 50% of each type of collocations overall. the follow-up one was conducted by lê (2017) to look into the perceptions of teachers about collocations and the approach to the treatment for collocations in high schools. the study results unveiled that the teachers' understanding in the field of lexical collocations is insufficient. also, inadequate guidance on collocation is offered to students. in brief, collocations have confirmed their importance over time. sound theories and strong empirical evidence now pledges the need to place them in the syllabus. conclusion collocations are an important aspect of language acquisition. knowledge and the use of collocations contribute to the improvement of four skills. it is widely known that fluency depends greatly on collocations. errors in collocations indicate that many students lack the knowledge of collocations, which impacts fluency. therefore, collocations should be included in the syllabus of schools. as english teachers, we should find out the best ways to instruct students with collocations and provide sufficient practice to acquire collocations effectively. as fluency is the goal that language learners make an effort to achieve, collocations are considered a useful tool to reach that goal. today, social media is highly recommended for language learners to learn vocabulary and collocation (nguyen, 2021; tran, 2021; hoang & le, 2021), especially during the corona virus pandemic. references 1. benson, m., benson, e. and ilson, r., 1986. the bbi combinatory dictionary of english. amsterdam: john benjamins. 2. brown, h.d (2000). principles of language learning and teaching. longman: pearson education. 3. celce-murcia, m. and olshtain, e. (2000). discourse and context in language teaching. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 16, may, 2023 213 | p a g e 4. cambridge: cup 5. colin, mclntosh, ben francis and richard poole (2019). oxford collocations dictionary for 6. students of english. oxford: oup 7. finch, g. (2000). linguistic terms and concepts. london: macmillan press ltd. 8. firth, j.r. papers in linguistics (1975). oxford: oxford university press. 9. halliday, m. a. k., and hasan, r., (1976). cohesion in english. london: longman. 10. hang nguyen thi my (2016). examining second language receptive knowledge of collocation 11. and factors that affect learning. journals.sagepub.com. 12. hoang, v. q. (2021). the differences of individual learners in second language acquisition. international journal of tesol & education, 1(1), 38–46. retrieved from 13. http://i-jte.org/index.php/journal/article/view/6 14. hoang, n. t., & le, d. h. (2021). vocational english teachers’ challenges on shifting towards 15. virtual classroom teaching. asia call online journal, 12(3), 58-73. retrieved from 16. https://asiacall.info/acoj/index.php/journal/article/view/39 17. huong le minh (2017). thanh hoa high school teachers’ perception of collocation and collocation teaching. graduation paper. vietnam national university, hanoi 18. hsu, j. y., & chiu, c. y. (2008). lexical collocations and their relation to speaking proficiency 19. of college efl learners in taiwan. asian efl journal, 10(1), 181-204. 20. liu c.p. (1999). an analysis of collocation errors in efl writings. the proceeding of the 21. english international symposium on english teaching. taipei: crane publishing co., ltd. 22. lewis m. (2000) teaching collocation: further development in the lexical approach. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 256 | p a g e the crucial role of music in preschool education dawletiyarova venera madyarovna nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz preschool education department trainee teacher annotation: preschool education lays the foundation for a child's academic, social, and emotional development. in recent years, educators and researchers have increasingly recognized the profound impact that music can have on preschoolers. music, with its captivating melodies and rhythmic patterns, plays a pivotal role in enhancing various aspects of early childhood education. keywords: preschool education, music, cognitive development, language development, social skills, emotional regulation, motor skills, cultural expression, listening skills, parental involvement, confidence, adaptability, resilience, interdisciplinary learning. introduction music engages multiple areas of the brain, fostering cognitive development in young minds. the exposure to different tones, pitches, and rhythms helps improve memory, attention span, and problem-solving skills. studies have shown that children exposed to music early on exhibit enhanced spatial-temporal skills, which are crucial for mathematical and scientific reasoning. the use of songs and rhymes in preschool education facilitates language development. musical activities encourage children to listen attentively, follow instructions, and learn new vocabulary. through singing and repetitive patterns, children absorb language structures more effectively, aiding in the development of communication skills. moreover, music provides a creative outlet for self-expression, allowing children to convey emotions and ideas in a supportive environment. music creates an inclusive learning environment in preschool settings. regardless of individual abilities or learning styles, children can actively participate in musical activities. this inclusivity fosters a sense of belonging and boosts the confidence of all students. moreover, music provides a medium through which children with diverse backgrounds and experiences can connect, promoting a culture of understanding and acceptance among peers. in this way, music becomes a universal language that transcends differences and promotes a supportive learning atmosphere. methodologies participating in musical activities in a group setting promotes social interaction and teamwork. whether it's singing in a chorus, playing musical instruments together, or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 257 | p a g e engaging in rhythmic games, children learn valuable social skills such as cooperation, turntaking, and the importance of listening to others. these experiences contribute to the development of emotional intelligence and empathy. • emotional regulation: music has the power to evoke a wide range of emotions. preschoolers can use music as a tool for emotional expression and regulation. singing or listening to calming tunes can help children relax and manage stress, while more upbeat melodies can energize and uplift their spirits. incorporating music into daily routines provides a positive and enjoyable outlet for emotional expression. • motor skills: participating in musical activities, such as clapping, dancing, or playing simple instruments, enhances the development of fine and gross motor skills. coordinating body movements with rhythm improves balance, coordination, and control. these physical activities contribute to the overall physical development of preschoolers, preparing them for more complex motor tasks in the future. incorporating music into preschool education is not just about fostering a love for melody; it's a powerful tool for holistic development. from cognitive and language skills to emotional regulation and social interaction, the benefits of music in early childhood education are extensive. educators and parents alike should recognize the importance of integrating music into the preschool curriculum, creating an enriching environment that nurtures the minds, hearts, and bodies of our youngest learners. the impact of music in preschool education extends beyond the classroom, with parents playing a vital role in reinforcing its benefits at home. simple musical activities introduced in preschool can be continued in the home environment, creating opportunities for ongoing learning and bonding. parents who actively engage in musical experiences with their children contribute to the reinforcement of skills learned at school. this collaboration between educators and parents strengthens the connection between home and school, promoting a holistic approach to a child's development and creating a consistent and supportive learning environment. results music is a universal language that transcends cultural boundaries. introducing preschoolers to a diverse range of musical styles exposes them to various cultures, fostering an appreciation for diversity. through music, children can explore different traditions, instruments, and rhythmic patterns, broadening their understanding of the world around them. additionally, encouraging creative expression through songwriting, improvisation, or even simple dance movements empowers preschoolers to express themselves and develop a sense of individuality. active listening is a crucial skill that forms the foundation for effective communication and learning. musical activities, such as identifying different instruments in a song or discerning changes in tempo, train preschoolers' ears to become more attuned to auditory cues. these heightened listening skills extend beyond the realm of music, positively impacting their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 258 | p a g e ability to follow directions in the classroom and comprehend spoken language more effectively. the structured and rhythmic nature of music provides a natural transition to more formal learning environments. preschoolers exposed to musical education often demonstrate better concentration and adaptability, essential qualities for success in primary school. the discipline required to learn and practice musical concepts lays a foundation for the work ethic needed in later academic pursuits. music offers a unique opportunity for parental involvement in a child's education. simple musical activities, such as singing together or playing basic instruments, create bonding experiences between parents and preschoolers. this involvement not only strengthens the parent-child relationship but also reinforces the importance of learning and education in the child's mind. performing in front of peers, even in the simplest musical activities, contributes to the development of confidence and self-esteem. whether it's singing a solo, playing a rhythm on a drum, or participating in a group performance, children gain a sense of accomplishment. this newfound confidence can positively impact various aspects of a child's life, from social interactions to academic challenges. music plays a crucial role in nurturing emotional intelligence in preschoolers. as children engage with music, they learn to identify and express a wide range of emotions, fostering emotional literacy. this heightened emotional awareness translates into improved social interactions. through collaborative musical activities, children develop a sense of empathy, as they learn to appreciate and respond to the emotions expressed by their peers. the emotional intelligence cultivated through music contributes to the formation of strong social bonds, creating a positive and supportive community within the preschool environment. discussion early exposure to music sets the stage for a lifelong appreciation for the arts. preschoolers who have positive experiences with music are more likely to continue exploring and enjoying music as they grow older. this enduring appreciation not only enriches their cultural lives but can also serve as a source of joy, relaxation, and inspiration throughout their lives. music encourages adaptability and resilience in preschoolers as they navigate various musical elements and activities. whether it's exploring new instruments, experimenting with different rhythms, or adapting to changes in tempo, children learn to be flexible and open to new experiences. this adaptability extends to other areas of their lives, helping them cope with transitions and challenges. through musical exploration, preschoolers develop a resilience that will serve them well as they encounter the uncertainties of their educational journey and beyond. research suggests that engaging with music in early childhood positively influences neurological development. musical activities stimulate various parts of the brain, including those associated with memory, attention, and executive function. this neurological engagement not only enhances cognitive abilities but also lays the groundwork for more advanced learning. neuroscientific studies have indicated structural changes in the brains american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 259 | p a g e of children exposed to musical training, highlighting the profound and lasting impact of music on the developing mind. the benefits of incorporating music into preschool education extend far beyond the early years. longitudinal studies have demonstrated that children exposed to musical experiences in their formative years exhibit higher academic achievement, including improved performance in standardized tests. the skills cultivated through musical engagement, such as discipline, focus, and teamwork, contribute to a solid educational foundation. as these children progress through their academic journey, the positive impact of early music exposure continues to manifest in their overall academic success and personal development. the benefits of music in preschool education extend to other academic subjects. integrating music with subjects like mathematics, language arts, and science enhances the overall learning experience. concepts such as counting, patterning, and phonetic awareness can be reinforced through musical activities, making the learning process more engaging and effective. this interdisciplinary approach not only deepens the understanding of academic concepts but also demonstrates the interconnectedness of knowledge, fostering a holistic and well-rounded educational foundation for young learners. in conclusion, the integration of music into preschool education goes far beyond the joyous sounds of childhood. it lays the groundwork for a myriad of skills and attitudes that will shape a child's future. from cognitive and emotional development to social skills and cultural awareness, music becomes a powerful ally in the holistic growth of our youngest learners. parents and educators should recognize and embrace the transformative potential of music in the preschool curriculum. references: 1. hallam, s. (2010). the power of music: its impact on the intellectual, social and personal development of children and young people. international journal of music education, 28(3), 269-289. 2. schellenberg, e. g. (2004). music lessons enhance iq. psychological science, 15(8), 511514. 3. rickard, n. s., bambrick, c. j., & gill, a. (2012). benefits of a classroom based instrumental music program on verbal memory of primary school children: a longitudinal study. australian journal of music education, 1, 36-47. 4. rauscher, f. h., shaw, g. l., & ky, k. n. (1993). music and spatial task performance. nature, 365(6447), 611. 5. trainor, l. j., & heinmiller, b. m. (1998). the development of evaluative responses to music: infants prefer to listen to consonance over dissonance. infant behavior and development, 21(1), 77-88. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 260 | p a g e 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 20. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 186 | p a g e miniature of art east schools in art held place jabbarov azizbek jabborovich andijan state university " illustrative art and engineering graphics " department teacher abstract miniaty ura art unique the field smallpox not but of artists difficult work the fruit being sprout came out medium centuries of culture elegant is a flower. in miniatures of our ancestor’s high culture reflection reached they are all in times the audience attention to himself attraction reached the past artists created this a miracle pictures until now own charm save because of the rest, it also fascinated our contemporaries reached is coming keywords: miniature, revival era, arabia, india, iran, turkish, syria, iraq, egypt, dioscord , fannakalogia , gujarat , mongol , isfahan , fatih album , khamsa , azerbaijan, afghanistan. introduction thumbnail: long to history have has been art in 2020 intangible cultural inheritance protection to do according to intergovernmental 15th session of the committee during azerbaijan , iran islam republic of turkey and of uzbekistan miniature art humanity intangible cultural of inheritance representative to the list included . miniature art checkers music, navroz , khorezm " lazgi " dance and another to the list included elements with one in line included in the list1 from uzbekistan eighth intangible cultural heritage it has been . miniature a lot centuries during there is to be despite the past and present time in the middle bridge is in development continue is doing of unesco in uzbekistan to the representative office gave in the interview art critic zuhra rahimova lady miniature art what that and why today it is international to recognition have that it was telling will give . miniature art islam culture and to art special elegance , east to people special thin the taste in itself incarnate reached art is an example . this art flourished especially in the 15th 17th centuries found medium centuries east descriptive in art wake up period happened giving, miniature art is also wide developed . a miniature is basically a book graphics in the direction of blooming lived as a result medium asia , arabia , india , iran , turkish miniature schools appear it has been . close east miniature schools between iraq syria and egypt like arabic countries miniature school important place occupies medium centuries muslim in the east manuscript to his books colorful images app like reaching great tradition starting from the first miniature given school the founders has been this countries miniature school iran miniature school like high important have arabic miniature school in the x-xi centuries the fatimids dynasty , xiii century the first in half syria schools based on organize found xii century and then face of the year the first american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 187 | p a g e arabic miniature in half school development found and bloomed lived to arabic miniature special has been virtue bright is decorative . of images location bright colors , lines elegance his characteristic side in defining important place occupies arabic miniature of the school to himself special side , in the work of the subject abundance and in diversity . miniature of the school the most famous in artists abdullah ibn fadl is dioscort 's " fannacalogy " to the book miniatures worked indian miniature school medium in centuries formed in gujarat preserved the rest gujarat school (xiii-xv century ) miniature to himself special side man image a lot without from the side , to the front of the eye directed processed . in this period many medium east miniaturists to india was brought and offer done from samarkand and from tabriz came miniature masters of indian miniatures art development big effect spent . the baburis miniature school ( 2nd half of the 16th century 18th century ) of the baburis in the palace formed , mainly , the palace life and of kings personal interests as a result developed this is a school in europe mongolian miniature school name with is famous . the baburis miniature in art little by little portrait art wide spread started indian miniature art jahangir kingdom did in the period (1605-1627) more developed . in miniatures vital , household genre , love , nature , bird , insect and animals image work started iran miniature genre different periods development in the process separately schools organize find them each one period the most main leader to the gallows became iran miniature of the school main from directions one isfahan school , it is the 17th century in their heads formed . isfahan school in his works coloration hardly seems to be an image under while golden of colors used . forms large , landscapes sure illustrated and bookish images with together portraits , genre works were also created.iran miniature of the school famous from artists reza abbasi , muhammad qasim , muhammad yusuf, muhammad ali in isfahan living creativity reached tabriz artist by sultan muhammad made " prophet's throne excellent is called the exit in his book " khamsa " by nizami processed in miniatures europe artistic and technical methods instilled to see can turkish miniature of the school progressive reaching , development xvxvi centuries right will come . turkish miniature masters own in his creations east art schools the work style wide used " sultan solomon history". processed in miniatures turk to the miniature special qualities reality take your time statement to make , composition somewhat in perspectives to solve aspiration it is felt . miniature art , especially during the time of mahmud ii (1451-1481). very developed . he created " fatih". album ” or istanbul albums name with famous in complex ( albums ). miniatures more lyrical to the topic dedicated . sultan mahmud ii himself to the palace artists and calligraphers collected . palace in 1425 29 artists in his workshop and painting creativity did turkish miniature of the school famous artists usman , nigori , sheikh hamidullahs are also turkish sultan in the palace medium asia and from khorasan came grandpa painter , sheikh mustafa , tajiddin girehbandi , abdulghani brother mirak , sheikh kamoni , shahkhuli , jalalzade mustafa etc efficient creativity those who did american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 188 | p a g e medium asia in culture the book decoration , calligraphy , miniature art long from history to himself characteristically , attractively separately separate stands this is it of art progressive when it comes medium asia , iran , azerbaijan , afghanistan artists big contribution added . medium asia , east miniature of schools famous artist kamaluddin behzod's probably (1455-1535) in herat alisher navoi in the circle and under the auspices of creativity did if it is , then it will be more akhattat and artists with to bukhara moved passed . he is east miniaturist artists between cool life charm very thin and be refined do it would take kamaluddin behzod's own compositions of real landscape , architecture details input , work idea in opening image from his actions appropriate use take miniature art in development important place took over medium asia miniature of the school famous mahmoud muzahhib , behzod from artists under the influence of maturity found his own high qualified skill with separate stands alisher navoi's to the cane relying on standing in the situation portrait muzahib's first work is considered artist in his work navoi's internal spiritual situation to open action behzod traditions continue made summary in place that's it to emphasize it's a miniature art each one a person with delicate taste elegant things to perform they help . kamaluddin like behzod miniaturist artists creativity continue bringing staying there are no young people either it's not . so it's a miniature art of schools to be like us young people happy does in the future kamaluddin like behzod great miniaturist of artists growing up at the exit this of schools place incomparable is counted. references 1. akilova k. mustaqillik davrida o‘zbekiston an’anaviy badiiy hunarmandchiligi // san’at, 2016, № 2 2. shoyoqubov sh. zamonaviy o‘zbekiston miniatyurasi / albom. – toshkent, 2006. 3. pugachenkova g., galerkina o. miniatyura sredniy azii. – m., 1979 4. “miniatyura san’ati” yuneskoning nomoddiy madaniy merosi ro‘yxatiga kiritildi nomli 17.12.2020 sanasida daryo.uz da chop etilgan maqola. 5. kamoliddin behzod nomidagi memorial park muzeyida chop etilgan maqolalaridan foydalanildi. kbmsm.uz. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 220 | p a g e sociolinguistic factors in code switching nilufar x. usmanova senior teacher at english integrated language teaching course 2 uzbekistan world language university lotosazizova@gmail.com abstract this article explores the sociolinguistic factors that drive code-switching, highlighting how these factors reflect and shape social identities, power dynamics, and communicative contexts. key influences include identity and group membership, where language choice signals affiliation or differentiation; context and setting, which dictate the appropriateness of language use; and the topic of conversation, which may necessitate specific linguistic precision. the article also examines how social relationships and power dynamics influence language switching, with speakers adjusting their language use to reflect hierarchy, solidarity, or resistance. keywords: context and setting, power dynamics, code-switching, affiliation or differentiation, hierarchy, solidarity, resistance. introduction sociolinguistics is a vast field within linguistics that encompasses a wide range of topics. these include the study of language policies in multilingual nations, the concept of "linguistic markets," variations in linguistic behavior across different demographics such as gender and social class, and the analysis of individual conversations. sociolinguistic factors significantly contribute to our understanding of code-switching (cs) across various levels of analysis. however, it is impractical to address the impact of these factors comprehensively in a single discussion. therefore, this chapter will adopt a focused approach, examining the relationship between social factors and the speech patterns of individuals, groups, or communities. this exploration will include both macro-level and micro-level factors to illustrate how sociolinguistics provides insights into cs, in contrast to explanations based on linguistic similarities or differences between languages or psycholinguistic aspects. code-switching, the practice of alternating between two or more languages or dialects within a conversation or discourse, is a common phenomenon in multilingual communities worldwide. it serves various functions, from contextualizing speech to reflecting identity and social dynamics. understanding the sociolinguistic factors that influence code-switching helps us appreciate the complex interplay between language and society. this article explores these factors, examining how they shape the use of multiple languages in everyday communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 221 | p a g e discussions and sollutions the argument presented here is that code-switching (cs) should be primarily examined from a sociolinguistic perspective, which considers how language behavior and use relate to speakers' social identities and characteristics, as well as broader aspects of their social lives. several reasons support this view. firstly, the study of cs has developed alongside sociolinguistics, responding to similar trends. sociolinguistics gained momentum in the 1970s and 1980s, particularly influenced by labov's work, which emphasized the study of "natural" vernacular speech while addressing the observer's paradox. although language and cs had been studied in natural contexts before, such investigations were isolated rather than part of a systematic trend. this changed with blom and gumperz's (1972) and gumperz's (1982a) ethnographic studies, as well as poplack's (1980) grammatical analysis, all of which used data from natural conversational settings to explore different aspects of cs. secondly, cs is a construct derived from the behavior of bilingual individuals. linguists observing daily interactions in multilingual communities noticed that speakers frequently used multiple varieties in socially meaningful ways. although cs is now studied from various perspectives and with diverse methodologies, sociolinguistic data remains the primary source of information. thirdly, sociolinguistic factors are the main source of variation in cs behavior. this is especially evident in the grammatical patterns of cs across different communities. while different typological combinations of languages may favor various ways of combining varieties within a sentence (muysken 2000), the same languages can be grammatically combined in radically different ways depending on factors such as the speakers' generational differences or whether the languages are used in immigrant versus native multilingual settings. at a time when sociolinguistic approaches face criticism for allegedly oversimplifying the correlations between language and society (williams 1992; cameron 1990), it is important to recognize that these approaches still offer significant explanatory power. they can serve as a useful starting point for understanding the social significance of code-switching (cs). this chapter will review various ways in which cs can be explained through sociolinguistic factors. for instance, studies examining the relationship between cs and gender will be discussed to determine whether and how these factors are related. however, the conclusion cautions against relying too heavily on sociolinguistic parameters as a straightforward explanation for cs. **1. identity and group membership language is a powerful marker of identity. individuals often code-switch to align themselves with a particular social or ethnic group. for example, a bilingual speaker might switch to their native language when interacting with family or community members to signal solidarity and belonging. in contrast, using a more dominant language in professional or public settings might reflect an effort to align with mainstream or formal identities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 222 | p a g e example: in a community where spanish and english are spoken, a person might switch to spanish at a family gathering to express cultural solidarity and to english at work to maintain professional decorum. **2. context and setting the context and setting of a conversation significantly influence code-switching. formal settings like workplaces or educational institutions often demand the use of a dominant or standard language. in contrast, informal contexts, such as conversations with friends or at home, provide more flexibility, allowing speakers to switch languages to express humor, intimacy, or cultural nuance. example: in a classroom setting, a student might use english when addressing a teacher but switch to their native language when talking to peers during a break. **3. topic of conversation the topic being discussed can prompt code-switching. some subjects may be more easily or precisely expressed in one language than another, especially if specific terms or concepts lack direct equivalents. this linguistic adaptation ensures clarity and efficiency in communication. example: a spanish-english bilingual doctor might discuss medical conditions in english with colleagues but switch to spanish when explaining a diagnosis to a patient who is more comfortable in spanish. **4. social relationships and power dynamics power dynamics and the nature of social relationships also influence code-switching. individuals may switch languages to reflect or negotiate social hierarchies, such as showing respect or asserting authority. switching to a dominant language can signal deference, while using a minority language might assert solidarity or resistance. example: an employee might switch to the formal language of a country when speaking to a boss but revert to a more casual, native dialect with colleagues of equal rank. **5. emotional expression and nuance languages often carry unique emotional connotations and nuances. speakers might switch languages to convey emotions more effectively or to tap into cultural expressions that resonate better in one language than another. this emotional expressiveness enhances the impact of communication. example: a bilingual individual might express anger or frustration in their first language, where they can more vividly articulate their feelings, but switch to a second language for calmer, more neutral conversations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 223 | p a g e **6. pragmatic and communicative efficiency pragmatic concerns, such as achieving clarity or maintaining conversational flow, often drive code-switching. speakers might switch languages to use a term that is more precise, to avoid repetition, or to ensure their message is understood by all participants in a conversation. example: during a multilingual meeting, a participant might switch to a common language to clarify a point or to use a term that lacks a direct translation in the other language. **7. bilingual competence and fluency the level of fluency and competence in the languages spoken by individuals also influences code-switching. speakers with different levels of proficiency in each language might switch to the language in which they can express themselves more confidently or clearly on a given topic. example: a bilingual child might switch to their dominant language when discussing complex topics but use their second language for simpler conversations where they feel more comfortable. **8. societal and cultural norms societal attitudes and cultural norms about language use can shape code-switching behavior. communities may have specific conventions about when and how to switch languages, often reflecting broader cultural values and expectations. example: in some cultures, switching between languages might be encouraged as a sign of cultural sophistication, while in others, it might be viewed as inappropriate or indicative of poor language skills. conclusion code-switching is a multifaceted sociolinguistic phenomenon driven by various factors, including identity, context, topic, social relationships, emotional expression, pragmatic efficiency, bilingual competence, and cultural norms. by understanding these influences, we gain insights into how individuals navigate their multilingual worlds and use language to negotiate their social and cultural landscapes. this understanding underscores the richness and complexity of human communication in a multilingual society. referances 1.grosjean, f. (1998). studying bilinguals: methodological and conceptual issues. bilingualism: language and cognition, 1 (2), 131–149. 2. grosjean, f. (2008). studying bilinguals. oxford university press. 3. gumperz, j. j. (1958).dialect differences and social stratification in a north indian village. american anthropologist 60, 668-681. 4.gumperz, j. j. (1961).speech variation and the study of indian civilization. american anthropologist, 63, 976-988. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 224 | p a g e 5.bokamba, e.g. (1988). code-mixing, language variation and linguistic theory: evidence from bantu languages, lingua(76), 21-43 6.bourdieu, p. (1991). language and symbolic power (edited by john b. thompson, translated by gino raymond and matthew adamson). cambridge, uk and new york: cambridge university press; oxford: polity press. 7. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 8. searle, j. r. (2020). *making the social world: the structure of human civilization*. oxford university press. 9. tokhtagul, t., & khamzayev, s. a. (2024). theoretical importance ofanthroposentric phraseological units. american journal of advanced scientific research, 1(2), 19-21. 10. хамзаев, с. (2024). patterns of interaction of categories generalizing external factors of vocabulary development. зарубежнаялингвистика и лингводидактика,2(2), 164-178. 11. hofstede, g., hofstede, g. j., & minkov, m. (2019). *cultures and organizations: software of the mind*. mcgraw-hill. 12. khamzaev, s. (2021). cross-cultural teaching of a foreign language-a new paradigm in education. журналиностранныхязыков и лингвистики, 2(3). 13. khamzaev, s. (2021). the influence of borrowed words to the vocabulary stock of the uzbek language. журналиностранныхязыков и лингвистики, 2(3). 14.bourhis, r.y. (1982). « language policies and language attitudes: le monde de la francophonie». 15.ryan, e.b. and giles, h. (1982).attitudes towards language variation: social and applied contexts. london: edward arnold. 34-62. 16. bryman, a. (2004). social research methods (second edition). oxford: oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 47 | p a g e coherent speech as a subject of study of psychology of linguistics and psycholinguistics ziyodullayeva ezoza nematjon kizi, teacher of department of speech therapy, tspu named after nizami annotation: this article in psychology and linguistics studies the development of coherent speech in children with intellectual disabilities and highlights the problem of its development. it also talks about scientists who worked on coherent speech. keywords: connected speech, psychology, linguistics, thinking, speech activity, synonym, semantics, method, neuropsychology. introduction coherent speech utterance is the subject of study of various sciences: psychology, linguistics, psycholinguistics, neuropsychology, social psychology, language teaching methods. the interest from such diverse sciences is due to the complex structure and hierarchically high level of speech organization. the study of the mechanisms of such a complex phenomenon as coherent speech is of particular value for our research due to the fact that all children with mental retardation due to insufficient development of higher mental functions necessarily have problems in the development of coherent speech. having studied numerous studies devoted to the problem of the relationship between thinking and speech (l.s. vygotsky, a.a. leontiev, j. piaget, i.n. gorelov, etc.), it can be stated that any formed result of speech activity (speech utterance) indicates the upcoming work of the brain: normal speech activity is evidence of the work of consciousness and its proof. "the way of thinking is not necessarily to speech; the way of speech is necessarily from thinking" in this regard, considering coherent speech from the perspective of psychology, psycholinguistics, and linguistics will allow us to determine which of its indicators most accurately characterize the intellectual development of a child, and which are not an expressive indicator of his cognitive development. in the methodology, the name "coherent speech" is used in three meanings: 1) coherent speech is the process, activity of the speaker, the writer; 2) the product, the result of this activity, the text, the statement; 3) the title of the section of work on speech development. thus, along with the term "coherent speech", the synonymous names "utterance" and "text" are used. currently, in linguistics, the problems of semantics are in the center of attention due to the fact that the content side of language is directly related to human cognitive activity. the term "semantics" is defined as the science of the meanings of a word, as a branch of linguistics in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 48 | p a g e which the semantic side of various units of language is studied, as well as as one of the aspects of the study of signs in semiotics. the problem of text coherence is considered in the works of n.i. zhinkin, a.a. leontiev, m.p. ionice, e.v. paducheva, g.ya. solganik, l.p. doblaev, i.a. figurovsky, l.m. loseva, etc. semantic studies (n. chomsky, j. layonez, y.d. apresyan, g.v., kolshansky, e.s. kubryakova, a.i. novikov, o.n. seliverstova, etc.) increasingly connect the deep meaning of an utterance with the method of revealing the content inherent in a generalized form to a number of specific statements. so, a coherent statement (text), as we noted above, is a product of speech activity, which reflects all linguistic phenomena, as well as psychological characteristics of a person. the analysis of coherent speech (text) is possible from the perspective of linguistics, which allows us to observe the linguistic ways of its expression inherent in this phenomenon. a.a. leontiev also believes that coherence and integrity are the main properties of the text. text coherence is a category of text (speech) linguistics. connectivity has no degree: either it exists or it does not, the author notes. signs of coherence arise during the generation of a text as a consequence of its integrity. r. barth believes that the subject of text linguistics is "any finite segment of speech that is a certain unity in terms of content, transmitted for communication purposes and has an internal organization corresponding to these goals." according to m. birvish, the study of semantic features provides material for the assumption that semantic structures are reducible to components that represent universal characteristics of the human cognitive system. thus, all of the above allows us to draw the following conclusions: 1. coherent speech (utterance, text) is a psychological phenomenon with a complex hierarchical structure, "the result of speech activity", "a reflection of language ability and psychological characteristics of a person", "unity of thought and speech", "external and internal", "form and content". 2. the main features of coherent speech are coherence and integrity. coherence is manifested semantically and formally, i.e. through the use of lexical and grammatical means of language. integrity is formed on the basis of connectivity. at the linguistic level, integrity is ensured by the unity of the topic of a coherent statement, through the actual (themerhematic) division of the text and various types of connections between sentences providing a complex textual structure. 3. thus, the identification by linguistic analysis of the features of coherent speech (the nature of semantic and lexico-grammatical errors) will allow us to determine the severity of the speech disorder, correlating with the severity of the violation of the child's cognitive sphere. the obtained results can contribute to the selection of the most effective methods and techniques of correctional speech therapy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 49 | p a g e references 1. abeleva, i.y. speech about speech. the human communicative system i.y.abeleva. m.: logos, 2004 304s. 2. bozhovich, e.d. to the teacher about the language competence of schoolchildren. psychological and pedagogical aspects of language education / e.d. bozhovich. m.: mpsi; voronezh: npo modek, 2002. 288 p. 3. vilypanskaya, a.d. defectological support of students with mental retardation in the conditions of the correctional and developmental education system a.d. vilypanskaya // defectology. 2007,-№2. 4. glukhov, v.p. formation of coherent speech of preschool children with general speech underdevelopment v.p. glukhov, moscow: arkti, 2002. 5. abidova, n. z. (2023). blazhak logopedlarning is an inclusive competence of the company rivozhlantirish masalalari. jurnali teacher, 1(1), 713-713. 6. abidova, n. z. (2015). features of speech development in children with visual impairment. approbation, (8), 31-32. 7. nilufar abidova. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36–38. 8. abidova, n. (2021). inclusive education of children with special educational needs. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(74), 476-480. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 32 | p a g e the role of smart resources in teaching russian modern students of technical universities атаджанова барно тулкиновна ферганский политехнический институт старший преподаватель кафедры узбекского языка и обучения языкам abstract this article discusses the role of smart resources in teaching russian to students of the new generation of technical universities. given the growing demand for multilingual professionals in technical fields, it's important to understand how intellectual resources can improve language learning outcomes for russian language learners. this article discusses the benefits and challenges of integrating smart resources, such as language learning apps, online platforms and interactive multimedia tools, into the russian language curriculum. the study also discusses the impact of smart resources on student engagement, motivation, and russian language proficiency. keywords: smart resources, russian language teaching, technical universities, language learning applications, online platforms, interactive multimedia tools, student engagement, motivation. introduction taking into account the needs of the new generation of students in self-study and the growing demand for quality assurance of various forms of education, the need to develop effective methods of using electronic educational resources confirms the need to develop effective methods for using electronic educational resources. this process requires the support of modern educational literature, including advanced scientific and innovative technological developments of the world level. the introduction of smart resources into the educational process requires the creation of a solid theoretical and methodological base. ii main body we live in an era of profound transformations associated with the transition to a postindustrial society and a new economic model that requires the renewal of educational systems. the development of innovative education, which supports the stable promotion of the state, as well as aimed at improving the quality and practical significance of education and creating a space for the continuous acquisition of knowledge, is a key task. the most important task in the field of higher education in the republic of uzbekistan is the rapprochement of industry, science and education, the development of distance learning, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 33 | p a g e and the increase in the production of new electronic textbooks and accompanying regulatory materials. in the context of a rich information environment, changes that increase the importance of students' independence are actualized. in this light, the content of educational programs is designed to form competencies that contribute to the development of the individual as a self-conscious participant in learning, as well as subject knowledge required for active actions and solving individual problems. in the modern world, humanity is going through a period of significant shifts determined by the emergence of a post-industrial social structure and the development of an innovative economic structure. this dynamic necessitates a rethinking of established educational approaches. it is innovation-oriented education that is portrayed as a corner element for maintaining the stable development of the state, contributing to the holistic improvement of the educational process, deepening its orientation to practice and creating conditions for lifelong learning. in particular, the republic of uzbekistan pays special attention to the merger of the industrial sector, scientific research and the educational field in efforts to improve the quality of higher professional education. in this process, the infrastructure for distance learning is being deployed, as well as the choice of the latest e-learning materials is increasing, along with their regulatory support. at the same time, in a dynamically changing information space, the importance of students' independence during the educational process is increasing. the educational system is faced with the task of concentrating efforts on the development of competencies, which contributes to the development of both learning skills with understanding and readiness for an active life position and solving problems of personal significance. smart resources are one of the learning tools that act as an alternative to traditional learning tools. in recent years, the didactic properties of the above-mentioned resources have undergone significant changes, which are being investigated by scientists. instructional systems are often more focused on teachers than on the needs of students. centralized management of the learning process, standardized courses and study materials make it easy to regulate, but can ignore the individual characteristics of students. proponents of the student-centered approach advocate the transformation of the educational environment with an emphasis on the personal needs of students, recognizing as secondary issues that do not affect the improvement of their learning. the main task is to maximize the quality of education in higher education institutions. according to g. catalano and c. catalano, since the 1930s, american scientists have made a distinction between teaching and teaching-oriented approaches, where the former involves the teacher's control over the study and mastering of the material by students. in teaching situations where the emphasis is on the teacher, the teacher actively leads the process, lectures and explains the material, while the students mostly listen and complete assignments. such an approach may include methods that are convenient for the teacher personally, but which are not always suitable for all students. in contrast, student-centered learning encourages students to actively participate, develop projects on their own, and explore their areas of interest. usually, such classes are organized in a different way, with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 34 | p a g e tables arranged for group work, and include tasks that go beyond traditional classroom activities, such as research and online learning. traditional education has leaned toward a teacher-based approach for centuries, with only a small fraction of institutions truly focusing on students. however, some elements of student-centered learning, such as group work and students' choice of study materials, are all common in modern learning. today's educational environment often combines approaches that take into account the interests of both teachers and students. despite criticism of the vagueness of the concept of student-centeredness, reformers and researchers have tried to define it more clearly, highlighting key characteristics. students' initiative and research interest contribute to the creation of educational strategies where students actively participate in the learning process. student-centeredness implies the development of educational approaches that enhance autonomy, leading to lifelong learning. the use of such strategies provides personalization of the learning process, allows you to track progress and interactions, and facilitates the assessment of academic achievement. teacher assessment methods empower both teachers and students to make important decisions about learning. a student-centered approach needs more than just technological innovations; it requires a change in educational culture, the purposeful use of technology to solve pressing problems, and the support of students in developing professional pathways. smart resources are introduced into the educational process through standard methods and tools, such as internet platforms, virtual classrooms, teachers' websites, forums, blogs, social networks and messengers, such as telegram. each technology provides specific capabilities, for example, virtual classrooms support simultaneous work of a teacher with many students through video or audio conferences and an interactive whiteboard. technologically equipped learning spaces in universities are also available, including language laboratories and electronic libraries. educational platforms provide round-theclock access to learning materials, consultations, and teacher assessments, allowing realtime interaction through blogs and discussions. e-learning tools also enable asynchronous or offline interactions, enriching traditional teaching methods and driving innovation. educators and researchers seek to assess how well smart resources are performing on learning objectives, looking for ways to use them efficiently and effectively through learning strategies. they include the design and organization of educational activities using methods, approaches and educational models adapted to different learning styles. effective teaching strategies should employ active, constructive-based approaches that create meaningful and motivating situations and engage students in learning. the use of smart resources in education really opens up new opportunities for teachers and students. it allows for an individualized approach to learning, where the course can be adapted to the specific needs and preferences of each student, as opposed to traditional learning, where everyone follows the same curriculum. this can significantly increase motivation and engagement levels, as learners can learn at their own pace while having access to a wide range of information and resources. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 35 | p a g e smart resources are capable of providing interactive content such as video lectures, interactive quizzes, and virtual simulations, making it easier to understand complex concepts and providing a deeper immersion in the subject. also, the possibility of real-time feedback can help students correct mistakes faster and improve their efficiency. in addition, smart resources provide access to educational resources for people who, for various reasons, cannot be physically present in the classroom – for example, people with disabilities living in remote areas, or having time constraints. indeed, completely replacing traditional learning with models based on smart resources may seem like an unattainable prospect in the near future due to a variety of factors – the need for technical infrastructure, a change in the pedagogical paradigm, the need for professional retraining of teachers and lecturers to work in this new environment, etc. however, the gradual integration of smart resources into traditional curricula is already underway, and we can expect this to continue trends as technology advances and becomes more accessible. let's compare the main aspects of the two types of training presented in table 1. table 1 features of traditional learning and learning using smart resources learning options learning with smart resources traditional learning transfer of information – students implement the process of assimilating information using methods that provide a deeper saturation and visualization of the educational material. – the teacher explains the material, students are engaged in completing tasks in their workbooks, which provides for the use of schemes and tables in the learning process. speed of mastering the educational material – each student studies in accordance with the individual speed of mastering the educational material, while intellectual resources are provided taking into account the unique characteristics of students, their cognitive potential and acquired skills. – the teacher adapts the speed of presentation of educational material to the optimal speed of perception, which is typical for the majority of students in the training group. feedback from students – the process of implementing this method takes place at all stages of educational activity: from the stage of assimilation of new knowledge, through the phase of clarification and consolidation of educational material, and ending with the stage of assessing the effectiveness of the educational process. "the process is being implemented as part of continuous monitoring. the importance of smart resources in the modern system of teaching the russian language of training is quite significant, this is due to the changed social conditions, the needs of the students themselves, as well as the obsolescence of the traditional education system, which cannot provide a high level of quality of education. the use of smart resources in foreign american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 36 | p a g e language training is a necessity that can hardly be denied. we find confirmation of this idea in many authors. for example, e.s. polat believes that the education system should provide access to digital technologies and the internet, that is, it should provide teachers and students with high-quality, meaningful and culturally valuable electronic learning resources [7]. iii conclusions thus, it should also be noted that teachers are required to have a high level of preparedness to work with smart resources to improve the quality of learning. to do this, teachers can take advanced training courses, attend webinars, and teach each other how to use modern electronic educational technologies. nevertheless, even today, modern learning can be significantly improved thanks to smart resources. teaching a foreign language in the context of the spread of the ideas of digitalization of education is a difficult task that teachers face. the use of technology can make both teaching and learning not only russian, but any foreign language more effective. references 1. b.t. atajanova the use of web-quest technology in a technical university as a way to form the professional competence of a future engineer //conference on digital innovation:" modern problems.2023/10/26 2. atajanova b. t. juraeva didactic functions of media and their use in philological education.//international scientific and practical conference science and innovations in the 21st century.-andijan,2021 3. vasbieva d. g. vozmozhnosti integratsii mobilenykh tekhnologii v protsesse obucheniya inostrannomu yazyku v neyazykovom vuze [possibilities of integration of mobile technologies in the process of teaching a foreign language in a non-yazy-kovom university]. issues of theory and practice. 2016. no 5 (59): in 3 ch. ch. 3. p. 193-195. 4. gerasimenko t. l., grubin i. v., gulaya t. m., zhidkova o. n., romanova s. a. smarttechnologies (webinar and social networks) in teaching a foreign language in a non-linguistic university. 2012. № 5. p. 9-12. 5. danchenok l. a., nevostruev p. y. smart-textbook as an element of the foundation of smart-university. 2014. № 4. p. 46-49. 6. ershova l. o. gotovnost' studentov – budushchikh uchiteley inostrannogo yazyka k distantsionnomu obucheniyu [readiness of students – future teachers of a foreign language to distance learning] // elektronnoe obrazovaniya: perspektivy ispol'zovaniya smarttekhnologii: materialy iii mezhdunarodnoy nauchno-prakticheskoy videokonferentsii (g. tyumen, 26 noyabrya 2015 g.) [readiness of students – future teachers of a foreign language to distance learning]. tyumen: tyumen state oil and gas university, 2016. pp. 55-58 7. polat e.s. novye pedagogicheskie i informatsionnye tekhnologii v sisteme obrazovaniya [new pedagogical and information technologies in the education system]. moscow, akademiya publ., 2009, 352 p. https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=12267129093352695006&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.com/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=12267129093352695006&btni=1&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 392 | p a g e the foreign experience of increasing the competitiveness of the regional economy and the prospects of its use in the national economy ikromova iroda normurotovna master student of asia international university abstract this article explores the strategies employed by various countries to enhance the competitiveness of their regional economies. by examining successful foreign experiences such as cluster development in the usa, special economic zones in china, vocational training in germany, innovation ecosystems in israel, infrastructure development in singapore, regional branding in italy, and sustainable development in nordic countries, the article identifies key elements that contributed to their success. the potential application of these strategies in the national economy is discussed, highlighting the importance of tailoring policies to local contexts, fostering public-private partnerships, investing in human capital, promoting innovation, enhancing infrastructure, and integrating sustainable practices. keywords: regional economy, competitiveness, cluster development, special economic zones, vocational training, innovation ecosystems, infrastructure development, sustainable development, national economy. introduction the competitiveness of regional economies is a crucial determinant of overall national economic performance. regions that can effectively leverage their unique strengths, foster innovation, and attract investment tend to drive economic growth and improve living standards. this article aims to draw lessons from successful foreign experiences in enhancing regional competitiveness and discuss their potential application in national economies. literature review: the concept of regional economic competitiveness has been extensively studied, with key contributions highlighting the importance of clusters (porter, 1990), special economic zones (zeng, 2011), vocational education systems (euler, 2013), innovation ecosystems (autio et al., 2014), infrastructure development (aschauer, 1989), regional branding (dinnie, 2008), and sustainable development (unep, 2011). this literature review synthesizes these insights to provide a comprehensive understanding of the factors driving regional economic success. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 393 | p a g e methodology: this study employs a comparative analysis of case studies from different countries, selected based on their success metrics, transferability, and relevance to national economic contexts. the selected case studies include silicon valley (usa), shenzhen (china), the dual education system (germany), startup nation (israel), infrastructure development (singapore), regional branding (tuscany, italy), and sustainable development (nordic countries). case studies: 1. cluster development (usa silicon valley): silicon valley's success is attributed to its robust ecosystem of technology firms, research institutions, and venture capital. the region benefits from a culture of innovation, strong collaboration between industry and academia, and substantial investment in r&d. key lessons include the importance of fostering an innovation-friendly environment and supporting public-private partnerships. 2. special economic zones (china shenzhen): shenzhen's transformation into a global manufacturing and technology hub is a testament to the effectiveness of sezs. favorable economic policies, such as tax incentives and relaxed regulations, coupled with significant infrastructure investment, have driven this success. the key takeaway is the potential of sezs to attract foreign investment and boost economic growth. 3. vocational training (germany dual education system): germany's dual education system integrates apprenticeships with vocational education, ensuring a skilled workforce that meets industry needs. this system is characterized by strong collaboration between businesses and educational institutions, practical training, and continuous professional development. the success of this approach highlights the importance of aligning education with labor market demands. 4. innovation ecosystems (israel startup nation): israel's innovation ecosystem is supported by government policies that promote r&d, a culture of entrepreneurship, and a strong venture capital presence. this environment has produced numerous successful startups and driven national economic growth. the key lesson is the importance of government support and a vibrant entrepreneurial culture in fostering innovation. 5. infrastructure development (singapore): singapore's strategic investment in transportation, communication, and utilities infrastructure has positioned it as a global business hub. the city-state's approach includes long-term planning, public-private partnerships, and continuous upgrades to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 394 | p a g e infrastructure. this case underscores the role of modern infrastructure in reducing business costs and improving efficiency. 6. regional branding and tourism (italy tuscany): tuscany's success as a premier tourist destination is based on its strong regional brand, which leverages its cultural heritage, cuisine, and landscapes. the region's marketing strategies and investment in tourism infrastructure have significantly boosted its economy. the key takeaway is the potential of regional branding to attract tourists and stimulate economic growth. 7. sustainable development (nordic countries): nordic countries have successfully integrated sustainable development into their economic policies, focusing on renewable energy and green technologies. government incentives, stringent environmental regulations, and public awareness campaigns have driven green growth and enhanced competitiveness. the lesson here is the importance of sustainability in long-term economic planning. analysis: a comparative analysis of these case studies reveals common elements such as the importance of innovation, collaboration, infrastructure, and sustainability. each strategy's unique aspects highlight the need for tailored approaches that consider local contexts and specific regional strengths. application to the national economy: • to apply these strategies in a national economy, it is essential to: • assess local strengths and weaknesses to identify areas with the greatest potential for development. • tailor policies to fit the local context, ensuring they address specific needs and opportunities. • foster public-private partnerships to leverage resources and expertise. • invest in education and skills development to ensure a capable workforce. • promote innovation and entrepreneurship through supportive policies and funding. • enhance infrastructure to support economic activities and improve efficiency. • implement sustainable practices to ensure long-term growth and environmental protection. conclusion: this article highlights the importance of learning from successful foreign experiences to enhance regional competitiveness. by tailoring these strategies to fit the national context, policymakers can foster economic growth, improve living standards, and ensure sustainable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 395 | p a g e development. future research should focus on detailed case studies and the practical implementation of these strategies in different national contexts. references 1. arregle, j., miller, t.l., hitt, m.a., beamish, p.w. (2013), do regions matter? an integrated institutional and semi globalization perspective on the internationalization of mnes. strategic management journal, 34(8), 910-934. 2. finaev, v., kobersy, i., beloglazov, d., shapovalov, i., kosenko, e., soloviev, v. (2015), design of the neuro-like learning control system for a vehicle. wseas transactions on systems and control, 10, 328-334. 3. folomiev, a.n. (2005), state scienti c and technical and innovation policy. in: the collection: an innovative type of economic development. moscow: rags. p71-92, 583. 4. francese, m., piacenza, m., romanelli, m., turati, g. (2014), understanding inappropriateness in health spending: the role of regional policies and institutions in caesarean deliveries. regional science and urban economics, 49, 262-277. 5. gallenkämper, j., heim, b., kreuzer, j., rupp, f., von stockhausen, p., viet, n. (2015), kaizen teaching and the learning habits of engineering students in a freshman mathematics course. central european journal of operations research, pp.1-22. doi:10.1007/s10100-015-0416-5. 6. glazyev, s.y. (2008), will the transition of the russian economy on an innovative path of development?. russian economic journal, 1, 15. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 176 | p a g e innovative approaches to teaching pharmaceutical terminology in english mirazimova sevara baxtiyorovna department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute sevara.mirazimova@gmail.com annotation: this annotation explores innovative pedagogical approaches for teaching pharmaceutical terminology in english. the article delves into methods that go beyond traditional instructional techniques, emphasizing dynamic and engaging strategies. immersive case studies, multimedia presentations, online modules, and gamified learning platforms are discussed as methods to enhance student comprehension and application of pharmaceutical terms in authentic contexts. the annotation underscores the importance of practical application through role-playing exercises and collaborative projects, promoting active engagement and communication skills development. keywords: pharmaceutical terminology, through interactive exercises, quizzes, and simulations, 3d animations, collaborative learning. аннотация: в данной аннотации рассматриваются инновационные педагогические подходы к обучению фармацевтической терминологии на английском языке. в статье рассматриваются методы, которые выходят за рамки традиционных методик обучения, делая акцент на динамичных и увлекательных стратегиях. иммерсивные тематические исследования, мультимедийные презентации, онлайн-модули и геймифицированные учебные платформы рассматриваются как методы, позволяющие студентам лучше понять и применить фармацевтические термины в аутентичных контекстах. в аннотации подчеркивается важность практического применения с помощью ролевых игр и совместных проектов, способствующих активному участию и развитию коммуникативных навыков. ключевые слова: фармацевтическая терминология, интерактивные упражнения, викторины и симуляции, 3d-анимации, совместное обучение. introduction the acquisition of pharmaceutical terminology in english is a critical aspect of medical education, ensuring effective communication and understanding within the healthcare sector. this article explores innovative methods designed to enhance the learning experience of pharmaceutical terminology, incorporating diverse techniques to cater to the unique challenges posed by this specialized vocabulary. introduce pharmaceutical terms in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 177 | p a g e the context of real-life case studies. this method helps students understand the practical application of terminology in clinical settings, making the learning experience more engaging and relevant. utilize interactive multimedia presentations to incorporate visual and auditory elements. interactive slideshows, videos, and animations enhance comprehension, providing a multisensory approach to learning complex pharmaceutical terms. develop online modules that allow students to navigate through interactive exercises, quizzes, and simulations. these modules can be accessed at the learners' pace, providing a flexible and self-directed learning environment. create gamified learning platforms centered around pharmaceutical terminology. incorporating game elements, such as quizzes, challenges, and virtual scenarios, transforms the learning process into an engaging and competitive experience. conduct role-playing exercises where students assume different healthcare roles. this hands-on approach allows them to practice using pharmaceutical terminology in simulated clinical interactions, promoting practical application and communication skills. innovative approaches to teaching pharmaceutical terminology in english encompass a variety of engaging techniques that go beyond traditional methods. one such approach involves incorporating immersive case studies that mirror real-world healthcare scenarios. by presenting students with complex patient cases, prescription challenges, and communication dilemmas, educators enable practical application of pharmaceutical terms within authentic contexts. interactive multimedia presentations and online modules offer dynamic learning experiences. these platforms can include virtual labs, 3d animations, and interactive exercises that enhance comprehension and retention. gamified learning platforms introduce an element of competition and reward, motivating students to actively participate in quizzes, challenges, and simulated pharmaceutical scenarios. role-playing exercises allow students to practice using pharmaceutical terminology in simulated clinical interactions, honing their communication skills. collaborative projects, such as group discussions and presentations, foster teamwork and provide opportunities for students to exchange knowledge. additionally, the integration of industry guest lectures brings real-world insights into the use of pharmaceutical terminology, connecting classroom learning with the professional landscape. these approaches collectively contribute to a comprehensive and innovative pedagogical framework for teaching pharmaceutical terminology in english. collaborative learning: foster a collaborative learning environment by encouraging group discussions and projects. working in teams enables students to exchange knowledge, clarify doubts, and reinforce their understanding of pharmaceutical terms through peer interactions. invite professionals from the pharmaceutical industry to deliver guest lectures. this provides students with insights into the industry-specific use of terminology, current trends, and realworld applications, enhancing their grasp of the subject. develop flashcards and memory aids to help students memorize pharmaceutical terms efficiently. incorporate mnemonic devices, acronyms, and visual cues to facilitate recall, making the learning process more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 178 | p a g e accessible and enjoyable. conduct interactive workshops that focus on practical scenarios involving pharmaceutical terminology. hands-on activities, such as label reading, prescription writing, and patient counseling simulations, provide valuable experiential learning. design language immersion programs where students engage in an english-speaking environment specific to pharmaceutical contexts. immersive experiences, such as pharmacy visits, discussions with healthcare professionals, and patient interactions, reinforce language acquisition. conclusion: in conclusion, the diverse and innovative methods discussed for teaching pharmaceutical terminology in english herald a transformative era in medical education. the importance of effective communication within the healthcare sector cannot be overstated, and these pedagogical approaches aim to equip students with the linguistic skills necessary for success in the pharmaceutical industry. the integration of contextual learning through case studies provides students with a practical understanding of pharmaceutical terms in real-world scenarios. interactive multimedia presentations and online modules offer a dynamic and accessible learning experience, catering to various learning styles and preferences. gamified learning platforms inject an element of excitement and competition into the process, motivating students to actively engage with and retain pharmaceutical terminology. handson methodologies, such as role-playing exercises and collaborative learning, encourage students to apply their knowledge in simulated clinical settings. the incorporation of industry guest lectures connects students with professionals, offering valuable insights into the practical usage of pharmaceutical terminology and the evolving landscape of the industry. memory aids, flashcards, and mnemonic devices enhance retention, making the learning process more efficient and enjoyable. interactive workshops and language immersion programs provide immersive experiences, reinforcing language acquisition through real-world applications and interactions. ultimately, the amalgamation of these methods contributes to a comprehensive and student-centered approach to teaching pharmaceutical terminology. by embracing innovative techniques that cater to the diverse needs of learners, educators pave the way for a new paradigm in language education within the pharmaceutical context. as we navigate the ever-evolving landscape of medical and pharmaceutical advancements, ensuring that future healthcare professionals are adept not only in clinical knowledge but also in effective communication becomes paramount. the adoption of these teaching methodologies not only fosters linguistic proficiency but also cultivates a deeper understanding and appreciation for the nuanced language within the pharmaceutical realm. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 179 | p a g e references: 1.akhmedova n.a. modern methods of studying terms in the field of pharmaceutics in english. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences. 86-89pages. 2022/3/29; 2.ахмедова н.а. теория грамматических категорий в современной лингвистике. молодой ученый 4-2. 12-14 стр. 2017; 3.s.m.tuychiyeva, n.a. akhmedova innovative methods of interaction of participants of the educational process. journalnx. 546-551 pages; 4.akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23; 5.akhmedova n.a. using of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages. “cовременное состояние фармацевтической отрасли: проблемы и перспективы” №2. 10-12 стр. 2021/11; 6.talipdjanov a.a., akhmedova n.a innovative prospects of information technologies in the system of physical education. “uzbridge” электрон журнали. №2 86-90. 2021/11; 7.нс каримова, на ахмедова, сб миразимова. разработка системы поэтапного формирования нравственной культуры студентов на занятиях иностранного языка в неязыковых группах. science and world.69-72 pages. 2020/6; 8.akhmedova n.a. similarities and dissimilarities of compound proper nouns between english and uzbek. молодой ученый №8. 2016. 1082-1084 pages.; 9.“psycholinguistic features of teaching listening to students of higher educational institution” a.e abdullaeva, d.k khudoyqulova “central asian journal of theoretical and applied science”; 10.“new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to students of nonphilological institutions” n.d kenjaeva, a.e abdullaeva, t.b akhmedova “academicia” an international multidisciplinary research journal; 11.“the methods of teaching listening skills and development of system of exercises” a.e abdullaeva “academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal” 12 (5), 721-726; 12.“development of reading and listening skills of students of the medical direction in the study of foreign language” a. abdullaeva “international bulletin of engineering and technology 3 (3), 171-174; 13.“chemistry and biology terminology and modern methods of its teaching” a.a ergashevna “eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences 6, 83-85 14. musaeva g-the concept of mass media and its current significance and its other disadvantages and advantages sides; 15. musaeva g -using multimedia projector in english language teaching classroom; 16. musaeva gcomparative application of mass media terms; 17. musaeva g-learning english verbs; 18. musaeva gadvantages of using the internet and media in teaching . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 69 | p a g e the nature and legal basis of citizen participation in environmental decisionmaking buzrukhoja khairullaevich mamadaliev researcher of uzmu abstract: this article discusses the ecological rights of citizens, ecological interests, the basis and importance of their participation in environmental decision-making, as well as the solutions and foundations of ensuring the rational use of natural resources. keywords: state bodies, citizen, public associations, decision, right, interest. introduction "at the present time, when the tasks of building a new uzbekistan are being rapidly implemented, the need for scientific theoretical study, analysis, evaluation and forecasting of not only the foundations of state building, but also the factors and processes that are the foundations of society, increases. descriptions of the developing society are changing compared to previously existing concepts. its main essence is embodied in the role of "society the initiator of reforms..." proposed by the head of our state in his address to the oliy majlis of 2020. this means that society is tasked with becoming a locomotive of the country's development."1. in fact, the above-mentioned opinions are not in vain, because by now, the pollution of the environment, their depletion as a result of the careless use of natural resources poses a serious threat to the lives and health of people and the health of the future generation. also, the development of science and technology, the growth of the population, and the use of natural objects by citizens to meet their needs, without complying with the requirements of ecological regulations, have led to an increase in negative effects on the environment. these conditions made it necessary for citizens to take care of the environment, use natural resources wisely, and actively participate in solving environmental issues. after all, this issue is addressed in the decree "on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan" adopted at the initiative of our president sh. mirziyoev "ensuring the openness of the activities of state authorities and management bodies, modern forms of providing information on the rights and freedoms and legal interests of individuals and legal entities introduction" noted2. 1 ю.а.жураев, р.а.икрамов-academic research in educational sciences volume 1 | issue 4 | 2020, scientific journal impact factor (sjif) 2020: 4.804, 300-301 б. 2 pf-4947 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, 07.02.2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 70 | p a g e especially as a result of the environmental disasters occurring on the earth, the deterioration of the environment has had a serious negative impact on the life and health of people, as well as on heredity. these situations, of course, did not leave the people of the world indifferent, and demanded that citizens actively participate in the field of environmental protection and unite in these relations. the legal basis for citizens' participation in environmental decision-making is the decision of the cabinet of ministers of october 20, 2014 no. 290 "on the procedure for transitioning from the procedures for the regulation of the use of biological resources and permitting in the field of nature use"3cited. in the decision, it is stated that citizens will also exercise public control over the protection of flora and fauna objects. today, in our country, the legal basis of the control of society and civil institutions over the execution of legal documents by state authorities and management bodies is the law "on public control"4defined by law. article 6 of this law is called forms of public control, and the participation of citizens and their associations in public board meetings of state bodies is defined as one of the forms of public control. based on this norm, citizens can participate directly or indirectly through their associations in issues related to environmental protection and use. in the republic of uzbekistan, the constitutional and legal foundations of citizens' participation in state management, solving important issues of state and community life have been established. after all, in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, "the people are the only source of state power. state power in the republic of uzbekistan is exercised only by the authorities authorized by the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan and the laws adopted on the basis of the interests of the people.5, defined as according to the national strategy of the republic of uzbekistan on human rights, "currently, the republic of uzbekistan has ratified more than 80 international documents on human rights, including the un joined the 6 main contracting parties and 4 optional protocols"6. the most basic governing rule of citizens' participation in decision-making processes regarding their rights and interests is defined in the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. in particular, in article 34 of the constitution, "state bodies and organizations, self-government bodies of citizens, and their officials must provide everyone with the opportunity to get acquainted with documents, decisions and other materials related to their rights and legal interests."7it is said. 3 ngo of the republic of uzbekistan, 2014, no. 43, article 530. 4law of the republic of uzbekistan "on public control", national database of legal documents, 04/13/2018, no. 03/18/474/1062; national database of legislative information, 21.04.2021, no. 03/21/683/0375. 5constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, article 7. – national database of legislative information, 01.05.2023, no. 03/23/837/0241. 6decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated june 22, 2020 "on approval of the national strategy of the republic of uzbekistan on human rights" no. pf-6012 // www.lex.uz 7national database of legislative information, 01.05.2023, no. 03/23/837/0241. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 71 | p a g e it is necessary to highlight two situations that characterize this provision of the constitution. first of all, as we can see, this article of the constitution does not specify the participation of citizens in decision-making processes related to their rights and interests. nevertheless, there is a reason to believe that the content of this article reflects exactly this right of citizens. here, such a right of citizens comes from the fact that all state bodies and officials should create an opportunity to familiarize themselves with their decisions, that is, their obligation. this obligation of state bodies and other systems gives citizens such an opportunity (right). the obligation of one party gives rise to the rights of the other party, that is, citizens. secondly, this right of the citizens, arising from the content of article 34 of the constitution, has a general description, that is, it is envisaged that the decisions that should be submitted for perusal are related to all their rights and interests. it should be noted that the concept of "rights and interests of citizens" is very broad. their main system is given in the constitution and developed in more detail in other laws. at this point, it should be mentioned that in addition to the political, economic, social, cultural rights and freedoms of people and citizens, environmental rights are also defined in legal documents.8guaranteeing the environmental rights of citizens is one of the main issues of documents related to environmental issues. president sh.mirziyoev in his decree "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026" touched on several issues aimed at ensuring the environmental rights of citizens, in particular, in the decree "elimination of existing environmental problems that harm the health and gene pool of the population, environmental protection in the international arena initiatives, including the promotion of the initiative to develop the world environmental charter.9. international documents in the field of environmental protection define the concepts of ensuring the right of citizens to environmental information and the right to participate in environmental decision-making. the issue of citizens' participation in environmental impact assessment processes is more regulated by international documents. one of the first documents in this field is the convention "on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental matters" adopted in 1998 in aarhus (aarhus convention).10is of particular importance. guarantees aimed at ensuring the participation of citizens and their associations in decision-making of environmental importance in the above-mentioned documents in the 8national database of legal documents, 04/19/2018, no. 03/18/476/1087; 11.09.2019, no. 03/19/566/3734, 15.11.2019, no. 03/19/584/4025;national database of legislative information, 04/21/2021, no. 03/21/683/0375, 10/12/2021, no. 03/21/721/0952;29.12.2023, no. 03/23/891/0989; 07.02.2024, no. 03/24/904/0102. 9 national database of legislative information, 01/29/2022, no. 06/22/60/0082, 03/18/2022, no. 06/22/89/0227, 04/21/2022, 06/22/113/0330 thigh; 10.02.2023, no. 06/23/21/0085; 03.01.2024, no. 06/24/221/0003. 10the aarhus convention is a regional international document, and the members of the european economic commission are considered to be the participants of the agreement. but this convention does not preclude the accession of any member state of the un. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 72 | p a g e aarhus convention, i.e. participation of citizens and their associations from the initial decision-making processes, informing, taking into account as much as possible the opinions and recommendations expressed according to the results of participation is repeated and expressed in more detail. according to this convention, if the planned activity serves to protect the interests of national defense and security, the state may prohibit or limit the participation of citizens and their associations in decision-making processes on this matter. of course, this situation should be strengthened in the national legislation. in fact, the head of our state sh. mirziyoev in his decision pq-171 dated may 31, 2023 "on measures to effectively organize the activities of the ministry of ecology, environmental protection and climate change"11set the following tasks for the heads of state for example, the goal of joining the convention on access to information, participation and access to justice in the process of decision-making on issues related to the environment (aarhus convention, aarhus, denmark, june 25, 1998) study of compliance, holding an international roundtable discussion on the establishment of the "aarhus center" in the republic of uzbekistan with the participation of representatives of the united nations economic commission for europe, the secretariat of the aarhus convention, preparing and studying the necessary analytical materials, forecasting the economic and legal consequences and to the cabinet of ministers on the results of the study such as submitting an offer. from this decision of the president, it is not difficult to know how urgent the issue of citizens' participation and obtaining environmental information is in making decisions on environmental issues. the norms reflected in international documents aimed at ensuring the participation of citizens and their associations in the decision-making of state bodies on issues of environmental importance are being implemented into national legislation by many countries of the world. we think that their transfer to the laws of uzbekistan is one of the important tasks. therefore, every citizen and their associations can participate in the decision-making processes related to the environmental rights and interests of citizens according to the constitutional and legal basis. the importance of citizens' participation in environmental protection can be summed up by the following decrees of president sh. mirziyoev: "the problems of environmental protection cannot be solved without the broad participation of civil society institutions and the population. in this regard, the level of ecological knowledge of the population is of particular importance.12. 11national database of legislative information, 02.06.2023, no. 07/23/171/0318; 07/27/2023, no. 06/23/114/0527; 24.11.2023, no. 06/23/199/0882; 29.12.2023, no. 07/23/422/0994; 06.01.2024, no. 06/24/5/0008; 08.05.2024, no. 06/24/74/0332. 12see: concept approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on october 30, 2019 "on approval of the concept of environmental protection of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030" no. pf-5863 // www.lex.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 436 | p a g e description of character traits and criteria ismailova shahlo valijonovna tashkent institute of economics and pedagogy teacher of pedagogy and psychology abstract in this article, the socialization of a person, definitions of character, character types, types, as well as the criteria of specific characteristics of social relations, emotional aspects of character, intellectual aspects of character. keywords. personality, character, society, socialization, behavior, methods, psychology, pedagogy, values, courage, conscientiousness, sincerity, honesty, goodness, kindness, demandingness, arrogance, thoroughness, frugality and in others, negative qualities selfishness, avarice. introduction each person differs from any other person by his individual psychological characteristics. in this process, the main focus is on the problem of character. the word "character" is derived from the greek word meaning "mark, sign". any person who lives and works in social life differs from other people with his individual-psychological characteristics, and these differences are expressed in his character traits. therefore, all individual characteristics of a person cannot be included in the character trait. an example of this is individual psychological characteristics, such as ingenuity, stability of memory, sharpness of vision. despite the different definitions of character in the science of psychology, its main features are consistent with each other. for example, a complex of stable features of a person's behavior, which is manifested in behavior and attitude related to typical methods, is called character. a person's relationship with society is his main characteristic. the main feature of the character is that it is always manifested in activity, in the attitude of a person to the environment and people. when determining a person's character, it is not the fact that that person has shown courage, conscientiousness, sincerity, but rather that this person is said to be a brave, upright, sincere person, that is, the characteristics of the person's character belong to the person himself. . but not all characteristics are unique to a person, they must be important and stable. character is a unique basis, core of a person. the most important characteristics of a person as a subject of activity, communication and knowledge are concentrated in the character, as in the focus. character is formed throughout life and can change over time. character can be expressed in the content and form of behavior in the goal that a person aims for and the means or methods of its implementation. one of the physiological conditions of the origin of character traits is the formation of various dynamic stereotypes based on the migration mechanism. temperament type is one american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 437 | p a g e of the important psychological conditions in the emergence of individual characteristics of character. the interconnected, interdependent whole organism of certain features of the human character is called its structure (structure). the interconnected system of mental characteristics is called symptom complexes or factors. there are 4 systems of character traits: 1. characteristics that express attitudes towards a team, a group, a certain person (goodness, kindness, demandingness, arrogance, etc.) 2. features that reflect the attitude towards labor activities (hardworking, laziness, conscientiousness, responsible or irresponsible attitude to work, etc.); 3. features that express the attitude towards things and objects (freedom or dirtiness, approach to things without pity or pity, etc.); 4. characteristics of a person's attitude towards himself (self-respect, ambition, pride, arrogance, humility, etc). their level of depth to the features of the character structure; activity, power; stability, immutability; to a certain degree plasticity. the characteristics that make up the character are called his qualities and consist of spiritual and voluntary categories. a characteristic is not innate and unchangeable, therefore it is formed depending on the living conditions of a person, changing and being educated. as long as this is the case, the individual qualitative features of the psyche will be able to determine the character traits only when they are combined with the social typical relations of the person. character is not directly related to heredity, because it is determined by social norms. the relationship between character and temperament is characterized by their physiological basis. there are several different psychological mechanisms in the formation of character, in which habits play an important role. in addition, character is not limited to universal qualities, it also has national and ethnopsychological characteristics. therefore, uzbeks have their own national character traits. after independence, due to the restoration of national spirituality and values, the pure qualities of character are becoming stable. the essence, structure and types of character are studied by a special field of psychology characterology. as a feature common to character and temperament, a person's physiological characteristics and, first of all, dependence on the type of nervous system. temperament determines aspects of character such as proportionality or imbalance of behavior, mobility or slowness of affect, etc. but temperament does not predetermine character. people with the same characteristics of temperament can have completely different characters. temperament features can help or resist the formation of one or another facet of character. facets of character are psychological features that determine a person's behavior in general conditions. courage or cowardice is shown in dangerous situations, sociability or humanity in communication situations, calmness or confusion in stressful situations. the individual properties of the character are interrelated and they form a whole product called character structure. they distinguish two different groups of edges in the character structure. in the first situation, they distinguish the will, emotional and mental aspects because all aspects of the character are related to mental processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 438 | p a g e volitional facets of character are stable individual-typological features of conscious, conceptual-instrumental control of behavior and activity. volitional aspects of character determine the ability and readiness of a person to consciously manage his activities related to overcoming difficulties, orient his behavior in accordance with certain principles and tasks. volitional aspects of character include goal orientation, independence, determination, courage, self-control, courage, fortitude, discipline, patience, etc. different qualities of will determine the will structure of a person's character. the main features of the structure of the will include integrity of character stability of views and thoughts in different situations, unity of words and actions, strength of character human mobility, overcoming difficulties in situations of constant tension; strength of character unity of strength of character with reason; composure a comfortable ratio of activity and calmness, evenness of behavior, use of one's capabilities in different conditions. emotional aspects of character are stable individual-typological features of direct, self-directed movement. when talking about the emotional aspects of the character, the indicator of arousal, the person's real events, what he likes and dislikes, indifference, and the dominant mood are considered. the most important emotional characteristic of a person is his dominant mood, his emotional stability. along with emotions, the aspects of a person's character are determined by the specific characteristics of sensations. the breadth and depth of stable sensations, reality, harmony with the mental and volitional sphere is an important characterological feature of a person. emotional aspects of character include: intensity, impressionability, curiosity, inactivity, indifference, immediacy, etc. intellectual facets of character are stable individual-typological characteristics of mental abilities. when talking about the intellectual aspects of the character, first of all, the quality of the mind is taken into account. according to intellectual qualities, the owners of theoretical or practical minds differ according to different levels of flexibility and depth of mind, speed of thought processes, creative change of elements of experience, diversity of abilities, independence of creating and solving new problems. intellectual facets of character include curiosity, judgment, meticulousness, etc. in other situations, character traits are considered in accordance with the orientation of the person. the content of personality orientation is manifested in the attitude towards people, activities, environment and oneself. in the same way, it is manifested in the presence of a person's attitude to the environment or certain considerations, perception and knowledge of the world, and the absence of principles. a person's attitude to society and other people is determined by the quality of personality and character of a person, his morality. the system of attitudes towards other people unites in four different main drawings: "i am good and all people are good" a holistic-oriented drawing, benevolence, high social communicativeness, cheerfulness, balanced self-evaluation and aspirations of the same level, in difficult situations characteristic of socially adapted individuals who are distinguished by the stability of their psyche. "i'm bad, and everyone else is good" characteristic of people who have low self-esteem and low aspirations, are indecisive, constantly doubt their own abilities, show mental instability in difficult situations, have difficulty establishing social american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 439 | p a g e relationships life drawing. "i'm good and everyone else is bad" is a characteristic of people with an excessive level of aspirations and high self-esteem. they are characterized by arrogance, selfishness, determination to the point of cruelty, and the right to act independently. "i am bad and all people are bad" is the point of view of incurable pessimists who expect only bad from life. a person's attitude to work and other types of activities determines hard work, elimination of difficulties at work, conscientious performance, etc. the negative qualities of this group include apathy, laziness, laziness, etc. relating to things as a product of human labor is thoroughness, thriftiness, etc., negative qualities selfishness, greed, unlimited self-interest, unceasing desire for criteria, "luxurious life". each person has a desire to relate to himself "i-concept". the image of the real "i" consists of a number of components: cognitive the image of appearance, moral qualities, mental characteristics, social significance; emotional self-respect, self-satisfaction, selfhumiliation, etc.; self-affirmation is a desire for self-affirmation, recognition of one's advantages by other individuals. all aspects of human personality can be conditionally divided into motivational and instrumental types. motivational aspects stimulate and direct activity, and instrumental ones give it a certain style. character is manifested in the choice of the goal of activity, as well as the motivational edge of a person. however, when the goal is determined, the character is manifested in its instrumental role, that is, it determines the means of achieving the intended goal. character is one of the main expressions of personality. that is why personality aspects can be considered as character aspects. among such aspects, first of all, it is necessary to mention those that determine the choice of the purpose of the activity of the personality. these include conformity, frugality, or their opposite. secondly, aspects such as determination, goal orientation, and consistency are included in the composition of character. thirdly, the character structure includes instrumental aspects directly related to temperament, for example, extraversion introversion, calmness anxiety, restraint impulsivity, impressionability rigidity, etc. character typology consists in the presence of certain typical aspects. typical expressions and aspects of character are the aspects and expressions of character that are common to some groups of people. accordingly, character type means the expression of individual character traits common to some group of people. all typologies of human characters arise from the following general ideas: a) human character develops relatively early in ontogeny and manifests itself as a more or less stable personality structure throughout the rest of life; b) the combination of personality aspects in the character is not accidental; c) the main aspects of the character of most people can be divided into groups accordingly. the creation of character typologies is not always based on scientific methods. one of the ways to create typologies is to explain a person's character and actions through his date of birth. according to this principle, various methods of predicting a person's fate and character are called astrology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 440 | p a g e physiognomics the doctrine of the connection between a person's appearance and his belonging to a certain personality type also greatly influenced the study of character. the main idea of this doctrine consists in the assumption that it is possible to determine the psychological characteristics of a person belonging to one or another type based on external signs. i.k., who believed that the main way to know a person's character is to study the structure of the head, the shape of the skull, and facial expressions. lafater's physiognomic system was widely popular. the concept of "accentuation" was introduced to psychology by k. leongard. accentuation of character is the excessive development of certain character traits to the detriment of others, as a result of which interactions with others deteriorate. according to leongard, personality accentuation is manifested primarily in communication with other people. therefore, certain types of accentuation can be distinguished when evaluating communication styles. k. leongard gives the following types: 1. the hyperthymic type is characterized by extreme sociability, alertness, strong expressiveness of gestures, facial expressions and pantomime. in such a person, deviation from the initial topic of the conversation is observed. due to the fact that he does not pay enough attention to his duties in the service and family, he has random conflicts with the people around him. people of this type are often the initiators of disputes, but they are offended if they hear reprimands about it from those around them. among the positive qualities of people of this type are agility, thirst for activity, morale, and initiative. at the same time, they have some unpleasant aspects: light nature, tendency to immoral actions, over-impulsivity, naivety, not taking their duties seriously enough. they are difficult to adapt to the conditions of strict discipline, boring activities and forced solitude. 2. dysthymic type this type is characterized by low sociability, poverty, dominant mood of depression. such people, as a rule, do not leave the house, suffer from noise, do not participate in disputes, live a humanist lifestyle. they value their friends and are willing to obey them. among the positive qualities of people of this type: seriousness, conscientiousness, and honesty. but they also have unpleasant qualities, among them: slowness, slowness of thinking, uncoordinated actions, individuality. 3. cycloid type they are characterized by frequent periodic mood swings, as a result of which the way of communication with the surrounding people also changes. in times of high mood, such people are approachable, and in times of depression, they have aspects such as humanity. during periods of high spirits, they behave like people with hyperthymic accentuation, and during depression, like people with dysthymic accentuation. 4. excitable type they are characterized by low sociability, slowness of verbal and nonverbal influence. in many cases, such people tend to be angry and rude, rude and quarrelsome, and they are active in this. they do not go out with the team, they rule the family. in a state of emotional calm, people of this type are conscientious, thorough, love animals and young children. but they are impressionable and impulsive when they are emotionally aroused, and they cannot control their actions well. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 441 | p a g e 5. shrinking type they are characterized by average sociability, squeamishness, tendency to suggestiveness, and scarcity. in disputes, such a person usually appears as an initiative, active party. he strives to achieve high performance in everything he does, he is very demanding of himself, especially sensitive to social justice, at the same time, he is angry, resentful, suspicious, vengeful; sometimes very self-confident, proud, jealous, very demanding of relatives and subordinates at work. 6. official type a person of this type does not enter into conflicts, takes the weak side. in the service, the official makes many formal demands on the people around him. at the same time, he willingly gives way to others in leadership. sometimes he makes great demands on the cleanliness of his relatives. its positive aspects are: conscientiousness, thoroughness, seriousness, reliability in work, and its unpleasant and conflict-causing aspects are formality, squeamishness, rudeness. 7. anxious type people of this type are characterized by low openness to communication, lack of courage, lack of determination, depressed mood. they do not go into conflict with others, they take a weak place in this, they look for support in such situations. they have the following positive aspects: sincerity, self-criticism, diligence. as a result of their vulnerability, they are also often responsible for the sins of others and become ridiculed. 8. emotional type such people prefer communication in a narrow circle of well-connected people. they don't go to disputes taking the weak side. they swallow their resentment. pleasant aspects: kindness, sympathy, a strong sense of responsibility, hard work. disadvantages: emotionality, tearfulness. 9. demonstrative type this type of accentuation is characterized by easy communication, a desire for leadership, dominance and thirst for praise. people belonging to this type annoy others with their overconfidence and high aspirations, they regularly cause conflicts, but they actively protect themselves. they have positive qualities such as perseverance, mastery, following others, originality of thinking and actions. negative aspects: selfishness, hypocrisy, boasting, lack of interest. 10. excited type such people are characterized by high sociability, vigilance, and love. they argue a lot. but they do not lead to a dispute. 11. extrovert type such people are distinguished by high sociability, they have many friends and acquaintances, they are attentive and receive any information, in some cases they enter into conflicts with those around them, in which they are usually on the weak side. in communication with friends, at work and in many situations in the family, they give way to others in leadership, prefer to obey and stand aside. they have pleasant aspects such as willingness to listen to others, fulfillment of requests, and diligence. disadvantages: susceptibility to influences, lightheartedness, recklessness, eagerness to indulge in recreational interests, gossip and rumourmongering. 12. introvert type they are characterized by low sociability, sociability, disconnection from reality, tendency to study philosophy. such people like solitude; they can enter into disputes with others only in case of unnecessary interference in their private life. they are often emotionally cold people who are weakly attached to people. they have positive aspects, such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 442 | p a g e as restraint and firm faith. there are also negative aspects stubbornness, rigidity of thinking, strict protection of one's ideas. 1. "masochist-sadist". he tends to see his successes and failures in his personal life, as well as the cause of observed events, not in circumstances, but in people. trying to eliminate these reasons, he directs his aggression to the person who seems to be the cause of bad luck. such a person is very busy with independent education, working on himself, changing people for the better. with his strict actions, endless demands and aspirations, he sometimes tires himself and those around him. such a person, especially when he begins to dominate the people around him, begins to terrify people based on "good intentions". characterizing such people, e. fromm wrote: "the most manifested masochistic views are a sense of personal inadequacy, need, and helplessness." masochistic people show selfdeprecation and disempowerment, enjoy self-criticism and torment, make absurd accusations against themselves, try to take the blame in all cases, even if they are not involved. according to fromm, people of this type almost always have a tendency to sadism. this is manifested in the fact that they subjugate people to themselves, have complete control over them, benefit from them, make them suffer, and enjoy their suffering. this type of person was called an authoritarian person by fromm. for example, hitler, stalin and others were such type of people. 2. "destroyer." frustration in this person is characterized by expressed aggression towards the object that caused the hopes to be dashed and an active effort to eliminate it. "disruption," writes fromm, "is getting rid of an unbearable feeling of powerlessness." as a rule, people who experience anxiety and a feeling of powerlessness, who have limited mental and emotional capabilities, turn to vandalism as a means of solving their life problems. 3. "conformist automaton". when such an individual is faced with difficult social and personal life problems, he will not be like himself. he immediately adapts to the conditions, the different forms of society, and the demands of the social group, immediately adopting the type of thinking and behavior characteristic of the majority of people in this situation. such a person almost never has a personal opinion or an expressed social view. he has lost his personal "i", his individuality, and he is used to experiencing exactly those feelings that are expected of him under certain circumstances. this is a type of conscious or unconscious adaptor. the classification of characters proposed by k. jung based on belonging to extrovert and introvert types has become widely popular. extraversion-introversion is considered as an expression of temperament in modern psychology. the objects of the first type of person are characterized by the fact that the subject's interests and vital energy are focused on the environment, which, in a certain sense, leads to the denigration of the place of the events of the subjective world of the person. extroverts are characterized by impressionability, initiative, flexibility of behavior, and sociability. introverts are characterized by the fact that personal interests are recorded in the events of the inner world of the individual, sociability, tendency to self-analysis, difficulty in adapting. also, conform and independent, dominant american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 443 | p a g e and free. there is also the possibility of dividing into progressive, normative and certain, and other types. references 1. davletshin m.g umumiy psixologiya t-2002 y 6. джемс в. психология.м., 1991 2. karimova v.m. psixologiya t-2002 y 8. маклаков а.г общая психология м.; “питер” 2003 9. немов р.с. психология: учебник для студ. высш. пед. учеб. заведений: в 3-х кн. кн. 3. oбщие основы психологии. — 2-е изд. — м.: владос 1998. 4. общая психология: курс лекций/ сост. е.и.рогов.-м.: владос, 1995 5. psixologiya qisqacha izohli lug’at t-1998 y 12.психология: словарь / под общей ред. 6. в.петровского, м. г. ярошевского. — м.: политиздат, 1990. 7. рубинштейн с.л. основы общей психологии.-спб.: «питер» 1999 8. смирнов а.а. избранные психологические труды: в 2 т. — м., 1987. 9. e.g‘g’oziev umumiy psixologiya 1-2 kitob t-2002 yакцентуации личности как фактор психической адаптации студентов вуза тюряпина ирина владимировна санктпетербург 2016, 10. психология характера учебное пособие марина валерьевна шамардина, ирина александровна ральникова, елена анатольевна петухова барнаул 2020 11. haydarjon shaxs ijtimoiy ximoyasizliginiogishgan xulq atvorga tasirini ijtimoiy psixoanalitik mexanizmlari //barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1. – 6. 12. himoya mexanizmlarining o‘rni va ahamiyati. образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире, 16(2), 128-133. 13. x.o.jurayev (2023).o‘spirinlik yoshida shaxsda stressli vaziyatlarda individual koping strategiyalarning o ‘rni va axamiyati. educational research in universal sciences, 2(4), 512-515. 14. садыкова г. с. г. religious-psychological features of decisionmaking //e conference world. – 2024. – №. 5. – с. 463-470. 15. садыкова, гульбарно садыкова гульбарно. "religious-psychological features of decision-making." e conference world. no. 5. 2024. 16. садыкова, г. с. г. (2024, january). religious-psychological features of decision-making. in e conference world (no. 5, pp. 463-470). 17. sodiqova g. o. udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili //ilmiy axborotnoma. – с. 83. 18. sodiqova, g. o. "udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili." ilmiy axborotnoma: 83. 19. sodiqova, g. o. udk: 314.15 o ‘smirlik davrida mustaqil qaror qabul qilishning empirik tahlili. ilmiy axborotnoma, 83. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 444 | p a g e 20. содиқова г. о. психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников. 21. содиқова, г. о. "психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников." 22. содиқова, г. о. психологические ocoбенности самостоятельного принятия решений у школьников. 23. содиқова г. о. влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений //международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021". – 2021. – с. 33-35. 24. содиқова, г. о. "влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений." международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021". 2021. 25. содиқова, г. о. (2021). влияние личностных особенностей подростков на процесс принятия самостоятельных решений. in международный конкурс курсовых, научно-исследовательских и выпускных квалификационных работ" research work-2021" (pp. 33-35). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 101 | p a g e interdisciplinary integration in improving the competences of future elementary education teachers to evaluate the quality of education zulfia murtazaevna urazova ph.d., associate professor university new century abstract in this article, the importance of interdisciplinary integration in improving the competences of comprehensive evaluation of the quality of education for future primary education teachers, increasing their capabilities, is highlighted. it includes methods for teachers to study more deeply the complex factors that affect educational outcomes. keywords: future teacher, quality of education, integration, assessment, competence, education, student. introduction in the dynamic landscape of education, the need for interdisciplinary integration has become increasingly evident. this integration involves the amalgamation of various disciplines, methodologies, and perspectives to enhance the competences of future elementary education teachers. as the assessment of education quality becomes more nuanced and multifaceted, educators must possess a diverse skill set to effectively evaluate and improve the learning experience for students. interdisciplinary integration offers a holistic approach that transcends traditional disciplinary boundaries, fostering creativity, critical thinking, and adaptability among educators. by incorporating insights from diverse fields such as psychology, sociology, pedagogy, and educational technology, teachers gain a deeper understanding of the complex factors influencing educational outcomes. this enriched perspective equips them with the tools to identify strengths, address weaknesses, and implement evidence-based strategies to enhance the overall quality of education. while specific scientific books solely dedicated to the topic of interdisciplinary integration in improving the competences of future primary education teachers to assess the quality of education may be rare, there are several scholars who have written extensively on related topics. here are a few notable scientists and authors who have contributed to the interdisciplinary field of education and might have written on aspects of this topic: 1. john hattie: an education researcher known for his work on visible learning and metaanalysis in education. his books, such as "visible learning" and "visible learning for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 102 | p a g e teachers," explore effective teaching practices and methods for evaluating educational outcomes. 2. howard gardner: a developmental psychologist best known for his theory of multiple intelligences. gardner's work, including books like "frames of mind" and "multiple intelligences: new horizons," discusses the implications of his theory for education and assessment. 3. linda darling-hammond: an education policy expert and researcher who has written extensively on teacher education and educational equity. her books, such as "the flat world and education" and "preparing teachers for a changing world," address the importance of teacher preparation programs in improving educational quality. 4. deborah ball: a mathematics education researcher known for her work on teacher education and the development of mathematical knowledge for teaching. her book "developing mathematical knowledge for teaching" explores how teachers can deepen their understanding of mathematics and improve their teaching practice. 5. thomas r. guskey: an educational psychologist who has written on topics related to assessment, grading, and professional learning. his book "on your mark: challenging the conventions of grading and reporting" discusses effective assessment practices and their impact on student learning. 6. ken robinson: while not a scientist in the traditional sense, ken robinson was an influential figure in the field of education, advocating for creativity and innovation in teaching and learning. his book "creative schools: the grassroots revolution that's transforming education" explores ways to foster creativity and assess educational quality beyond standardized measures. these authors may have written about aspects of interdisciplinary integration in teacher education and assessment, though their works may not focus exclusively on this topic. their contributions to the field of education can provide valuable insights for improving the competences of future primary education teachers in assessing educational quality through interdisciplinary approaches. improving the competences of future elementary education teachers to evaluate the quality of education through interdisciplinary integration is a multifaceted approach that can yield significant benefits. here's how it can be approached: 1. curriculum design: develop a curriculum that incorporates elements from various disciplines such as education theory, psychology, sociology, and assessment methodologies. this ensures that future teachers are exposed to a broad range of perspectives on education quality [1]. 2. cross-disciplinary learning: create opportunities for future teachers to engage in crossdisciplinary learning experiences. for example, a course might explore how principles of mathematics education intersect with theories of child development[2]. 3. project-based learning: implement project-based learning experiences that require future teachers to apply knowledge and skills from multiple disciplines to evaluate the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 103 | p a g e quality of education. for instance, they might design and implement an assessment tool while considering principles from both education theory and statistical analysis [3]. 4. collaborative teaching teams: foster collaboration among faculty members from different disciplines to co-teach courses or develop integrated learning experiences. this allows future teachers to see how different disciplines approach the evaluation of education quality and encourages interdisciplinary dialogue[4]. 5. field experiences: provide opportunities for future teachers to observe and participate in interdisciplinary efforts to evaluate education quality in real-world settings. this might involve partnerships with schools, community organizations, or research institutions. 6. professional development: offer professional development opportunities for current teachers to enhance their interdisciplinary competences in evaluating education quality. this could include workshops, conferences, or online courses that explore relevant topics from multiple perspectives. 7. research and scholarship: encourage future teachers to engage in interdisciplinary research and scholarship related to the evaluation of education quality. this might involve conducting studies that draw on insights from multiple disciplines or collaborating with researchers from other fields. 8. reflective practice: emphasize reflective practice as a means of integrating interdisciplinary insights into future teachers' professional identities. encourage them to critically examine their assumptions and biases, and to consider how insights from multiple disciplines can inform their practice. by embracing interdisciplinary integration, future elementary education teachers can develop a more comprehensive understanding of how to evaluate the quality of education and contribute to ongoing efforts to improve educational outcomes for all students. in conclusion, interdisciplinary integration plays a pivotal role in equipping future elementary education teachers with the competences necessary to assess the quality of education effectively. by embracing a multidimensional approach that draws from various disciplines, educators can navigate the complexities of the educational landscape with insight and innovation. as society continues to evolve, the demand for skilled and adaptable educators remains paramount. through interdisciplinary integration, we can cultivate a new generation of teachers equipped to meet the diverse needs of learners and uphold the highest standards of educational excellence [5,6]. references 1. hattie, j. (2009). visible learning: a synthesis of over 800 meta-analyses relating to achievement. london, england: routledge. 2. "howard gardner". pz.harvard.edu. archived from the original on august 15, 2012. retrieved august 13, 2012. 3. darling-hammond, l. (2023). how teacher education matters (reprint from journal of teacher education, vol 51, pg 166-173 2000). journal of teacher education, 74(2), 151–156. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 104 | p a g e 4. ball, deborah loewenberg (january 2003). "mathematical proficiency for all students: toward a strategic research and development program in mathematics education". rand. retrieved 2014-06-27. 5. thomas r. guskey. grading and reporting student learning. college of education, university of kentucky, lexington, ky 40506. 2008. 47 p 6. robinson, k. (2001). unlocking creativity: a strategy for development. department of culture arts and leisure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 72 | p a g e new uzbekistan new constitution! abdurazakova kamolakhan yusupovna, senior lecturer of uzbek language and literature university named after alisher navoi email: kamola.abdurazakova@gmail.com, phone +998901260707 abstract this article talks about the new constitution in the new uzbekistan. keywords: republic, law, department, changes. introduction the new constitution of uzbekistan is positive in our legal system updates, regular updates to citizens and their rights including protecting from current problems for several years provides intellectual legal immunity of the person being considered as one (article 31 of the new constitution). this is in today's modernizing uzbekistan inclusion of the article in the constitution of people's freedom of life .we will not be mistaken if we say that it is one of the guarantees. famous physicist albert einstein "the strength of the constitution is the determination of every citizen to protect it is striving with constitutional rights contribute to this protection of every citizen is protected only if he considers it his duty to join", [1] the constitution expressed his opinion about his strength. american jurist, us supreme court oliver wendell holmes, who was a member for many years, said, "constitutions are theories not for support, but for the preservation of practical and material rights it is intended. american lawyer and politician edward moore and kennedy said, "the constitution protects not only views that are consistent with us he also defends views that we disagree with expressed his interesting thoughts. academician, doctor of legal sciences, professor a. saidov stated the deep legal philosophical thoughts that "the constitution is the alphabet of legal knowledge", studying the constitution of our country and that it is absolutely necessary to know, comply with it and be proud of our basic law counts. in the preamble of the updated constitution, uzbekistan is the only one people, human rights and freedoms, national and universal values, the state solemnly declaring our loyalty to the principles of sovereignty, democracy, demonstrate our commitment to the ideals of freedom and equality, social justice and solidarity thus, a person, his life, freedom, honor and dignity are supreme humane democratic state, open and present and future in building a just society our statehood, realizing our high responsibility to the generations to the historical experience of more than three thousand years of development, as well as the world scientific, cultural and relying on the spiritual heritage, the priceless natural resources of our country reproduction and preservation for present and future generations and a serious commitment was made to maintain the cleanliness of the environment. on may 1, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 73 | p a g e 2023, the central election commission (cec) of the republic of uzbekistan published resolution no. 1245 on the results of the voting in the referendum of april 30, 2023. the resolution confirmed that over 15 million citizens had cast their ballots in the nationwide constitutional referendum, with 90.2% voting in favor of adopting the new constitution, the constitutional law on the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan.the referendum was held in accordance with uzbekistan senate resolution no. ps-702-iv of march 14, 2023.the new constitution became effective on may 1, 2023, upon official publication of resolution no. 1245.the newly adopted constitution consists of 26 chapters and 155 articles, and covers a wide range of issues. they include abolishing the death penalty, prohibiting forced labor, extending the presidential term from five to seven years, reducing the number of senators, separating the powers of representative bodies and the executive bodies in regional local governments, banning the extradition of uzbek citizens to foreign countries, establishing protections for the activities of defense lawyers and advocates, strengthening the independence of the judiciary, increasing the accountability of public officials, elevating the status of the constitutional court, and ensuring that a person cannot be detained for longer than 48 hours without a court ruling. article 1 of the newly adopted constitution states that uzbekistan is “a sovereign democratic, legal, social and secular state.”reportedly, proposals received from the public accounted for 65% of the changes in the text of the new constitution and resulted in the section on rights and freedoms growing by 3.5 times.chapter 7 of the new constitution addresses the role of the state in promoting the exercise of fundamental rights and freedoms, including creating conditions to provide access to the internet to everyone. (new constitution art. 33.) the state is obliged to guarantee the rights to protection of personal data, confidentiality of communications, and freedom of communication, as well as the right to secrecy of correspondence, telephone conversations, postal items, and electronic and other types of messages, which can be limited only by a court ruling. (art. 31.) citizens are empowered to demand the correction of inaccurate data and the destruction of illegally collected data about them, and to apply to international bodies for the protection of their human rights and freedoms if all available domestic remedies have been exhausted. (art. 31.)in addition, the new constitution introduces the principle of separation between the state and religious organizations and associations, specifying that the state must grant them freedom of activity in their operations in the country. (art. 75.)the new constitution also provides for term limits for the presidency, stipulating that the same individual may not serve as president of the republic for more than two consecutive seven-year terms. (art. 106.)furthermore, the procedure for forming the national legislature (oily majlis) and the functions assigned to the lower chamber of the parliament (the legislative chamber) and the upper chamber (the senate) have been modified. (art. 91.)under the new constitution, the senate is obliged to focus on issues of regional importance; be involved in reforming representative bodies and in forming the highest bodies of state power, including the constitutional court, the supreme court, and the supreme judicial council; conduct consultations on the candidates proposed by the president of the republic for the posts of state security service chairperson, prosecutor https://perma.cc/597w-ewgv https://perma.cc/v8p7-nsk7 https://perma.cc/8mng-cxkf https://perma.cc/5yu4-c9k5 https://perma.cc/c6gv-p24x american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 74 | p a g e general, chairperson of the senate, chairperson of the chamber of accounts, and chairperson of the board of the central bank. (art. 95, paras. 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, 13, 16.) the number of senators has also been reduced from 100 to 65. (art. 92.)the new constitution provides for expanding the powers of both chambers of the oliy majlis to include conducting parliamentary investigations; ratifying the decrees of the president regarding the announcement of general and partial mobilizations; introducing, prolonging, or discontinuing states of emergency; defining domestic and foreign policies; and regulating and determining the structure and powers of the legislative, executive, and judicial authorities of the republic. (art. 93, paras. 5, 6, 17, 18, 21.) in addition, the chambers of the oliy majlis are empowered to self-dissolve on the basis of a vote by at least a two-thirds of the total number of deputies of the legislative chamber or members of the senate. (arts. 94 & 95.)the new constitution also introduces a new system of checks and balances to strengthen the independence of the judiciary.under the new constitution, the constitutional court has been reorganized and a new procedure for electing judges to the court has been introduced. article 132 of the constitution states that the constitutional court is to be elected by the senate following the submission by the president of a list of professionals recommended by the supreme judicial council. (art. 132.) references 1. president shavkat mirziyoyev on december 14, 2016 joint session of majlis chambers; 2. "constitution of the republic of uzbekistan". lex.uz. 01.05. 2023 year. 3. m.m. inagamova. man-society-state in constitutional reforms development stages of the issues / "republic of uzbekistan constitution is the glorification of human dignity, the guarantee of our free and prosperous life" scientific and practical conference on the subject. tashkent. republican scientific and practical conference. december 1. t.: 2023. b. 59-64. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 10 | p a g e didactic opportunities of integration in the content of specialty modules saypillayeva hilola barot qizi jizzakh state pedagogical university, teacher of the department of distance education in pedagogy-psychology and music mail address: hsaypillayeva@mail.ru +998940025115 abstract in this article, based on the study of the characteristics of the development of the trend of integration of modern scientific knowledge, the identification of its main laws, the increase in the speed and complexity of the integration processes corresponding to the exponential growth of the main components of the specialization modules, the unevenness of the integration process, the change of specific integrating factors, scientific current issues such as increasing the progressive role of integration in the development of technical and social development are highlighted. keywords: integration, pedagogy, psychology, specialization modules, didactic possibilities. introduction integration as a full-fledged scientific concept appeared in pedagogy in the first half of the 80s against the background of rapidly developing interrelated processes in the economic, political, informational, cultural and other spheres of social life. by this time, he had already taken a firm place in the philosophical and scientific literature. nevertheless, it would be wrong to assume that integration in our science was created as a result of the simple transfer of the concept from other areas of scientific activity due to the desire of teachers to keep pace with modern times. the problem of integration was actively discussed by teachers even when neither philosophers, nor methodists, nor politicians were seriously interested. this category in pedagogy is a product of complex dialectical changes of scientific consciousness, which is not subject to some opportunistic aspirations. but he absorbed the achievements of world culture and sometimes the dramatic experience of developing local education. the history of integration in twentieth-century education is, of course, structured into three qualitatively different stages[2]: • beginning of the century 20s problem-based and complex education on an interdisciplinary basis (labor school); • 50-70 years interdisciplinary relations; • 80-90 years real integration. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 11 | p a g e the first practical attempts to create an educational system on a problem-complex, integrated basis were made by j. dewey in the usa at the beginning of the century, s. t. shatsky, m. m. rubinstein and others in soviet russia in the 20s. this is the direction adopted in our new country under the name of labor school. all the completeness of possible practical implementation for the experience that entered the history of pedagogy. in it, the main principle of organizing the educational process was the "method of life complexes". the integrated method (or project method) involves combining knowledge from different subjects around a specific common problem. this was the first practical experience of organizing the educational process on an interdisciplinary basis. in 1931, this great experiment was closed and was severely criticized. a new principle of organization of educational content was implemented in the labor school. traditionally, subject-centrism worked like this: knowledge was systematized into subjects, each representing one or another didactically processed field of science. integrative education involves the integration of multidisciplinary knowledge around specific problems and is the exact opposite of subject-centrism. criticism of the shortcomings of the "old" [3] education in the revolutionary spirit of those years led to its radical denial. according to the belief of the ideologues of the new school, "not the old should be filled with the new, but what has been preserved in the pedagogical life will naturally be included in the new structure." the practical failure of interdisciplinary integration was actually an expression of the unviability of the revolutionary style of pedagogical thinking, which clearly contrasted old and new schools, subject-centrism and complexity (interdisciplinary integration). in 1958, the law "on strengthening the connection of school with life and further development of the public education system of the ussr" was adopted. from this time, a new stage of integration the stage of interdisciplinary relations begins. in the 1950s and 1960s, they were considered mainly from the point of view of strengthening the relationship between science and professional knowledge. in the 1970s, the understanding of the problem of interdisciplinary relations acquired a new direction. the main focus of soviet teachers was not the possibility of coordinating the education of school subjects with industrial education, but the development of meaningful, systematic, didactic education. focused on the perspective of putting and development. relations between school subjects[1]. the tasks to be solved with the help of interdisciplinary communication did not differ in principle from the tasks of the labor school: formation of a holistic worldview of students, introduction of knowledge into their life process, modeling. the educational system of nature and social life, their natural organic integrity, active and conscious participation of the child in the world of culture, etc. at the same time, the pedagogy of the 50s and 70s eliminated the main shortcoming of the labor school, which revealed its practical inconsistency: it completely abandoned the opposition of subject-centrism and interdisciplinary (integration). the latter did not destroy the existing educational system and served as a good didactic addition to the principle of subject-centrism. however, in the 1970s, when this problem was studied more systematically and in depth, a surprising change took place in the interdisciplinary pedagogical consciousness. this has american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 12 | p a g e been understood by many researchers as a principle of didactics: "interdisciplinary relations, reflecting the relations of reality in the educational process, are an expression of the laws of the objective world, and determine their own characteristics according to their philosophical and didactic importance. content, methods and forms of teaching. therefore, there is every reason to consider interdisciplinary communication as one of the principles of soviet pedagogy (didactics)" (loshkareva n.a.). that is, interdisciplinary communication (as a didactic principle) affects all components of the educational process and education. extends to all components of the educational process. lays the basis for the construction of the educational process and predetermines it [3]. this article may seem inconsistent with the reality of education, because in practice interdisciplinary connections are made. however, its paradoxical nature has logical depth and historical truth. the principle of intersubjectivity contains a rational force: it seeks to organize a holistic educational process, but not by denying subject-centrism, which is its basis. subjectivity is a means of developing subjectivity, the desire to improve the quality of education, and at the same time not to lose the positive things of the past. however, the understanding of intersubjectivity as a principle of didactics significantly changed the nature of pedagogical thinking: the phenomenon became the basis, the derivative became the product, the tool became the cause. the very concept of "interdisciplinary relations" has entered into a fatal conflict between its form and the new content introduced into it. if there is a principle of interdisciplinary didactics, interdisciplinary relations cannot depend on it. it is no longer the dominant didactic principle—from objectivity. the conflict between the form (interdisciplinary relations) and the new content (principle of didactics) naturally led to a change in form: in the 80s, the concept of interdisciplinary relations gave way to the concept of integration. 80-90 years constitute the third stage of the development of integration processes in local pedagogy the stage of integration itself. in the 90s, the mass movement to create integrated courses reached its peak. integration of the 90s is a more scientifically developed idea of integrated education since the beginning of the century. most modern researchers of interdisciplinary work agree that it is defined as a didactic principle. at the same time, historical experience does not allow to separate integration from objectivity, to set them against each other. integration is something related to objectivity, which presupposes it as the other[2]. it would be appropriate to recognize integration as one of the most important didactic principles, which determines the organization of the educational system as a whole. then objectivity becomes the most general form of implementation of the integration method in the pedagogical process. in this case, the concepts of "academic science" and "interdisciplinary integration" are the same. such an approach allows conducting scientific research at the level of systematic relations within the discipline, analyzing and synthesizing individual procedural and functional components of education. considering any subject as a complex system, we create the necessary conditions for modeling the processes occurring american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 13 | p a g e within the educational subject as an autonomous didactic system. modeling is a sign of scientific-theoretical (as opposed to empirical) thinking. therefore, the integrative method opens the prospects of using general scientific methods of theoretical research in pedagogy. thus, we begin to understand integration as a genetic principle that defines the traditional science education system as a whole. the further development of this principle can form a qualitatively new system a holistic educational space that does not oppose this system, but builds on it and fully preserves it as its functional basis. as mathematical theories are derived from the concept of number, new theoretical didactics can be derived from integration. perhaps human nature is integral to its essence, and this integrity in man is primary: both at the level of the material shell (interacting chemical, physiological, spiritual processes); and at the level of personal awareness; and at the level of thinking logical, figurative, associative. therefore, integration is a natural way of knowing oneself and the surrounding world, expressed in the harmony of aesthetic, cognitive, historical-genetic, social-functional aspects. a teacher who combines different topics in a lesson should take into account the contradictions in the essence of knowledge and rely on things that are variable and constant, repeated and unique, random and natural, clear and concrete in his work in the process of overcoming the standards of thinking. intuitively, find a measure of their interaction both within one subject and between several. only generalized ideas about the world around us allow us to orientate it correctly. integration accelerates personality modeling, serves as an impetus for healthy attitudes in high school students, and cultivates philosophical principles in their minds. when analyzing the possible approaches to the implementation of the principle of integration in education in the literature today, the authors are unanimous in defining educational goals and results: not to show the areas of communication of several academic subjects, but through their organic real connection. to give students the necessary idea about the unity of the world around us. the results of integrated education are reflected in the development of students' creative thinking. it not only activates, systematizes, and optimizes educational and cognitive activities, but also helps to acquire cultural literacy (linguistic, moral, historical, philosophical). the type of culture determines the type of human consciousness, therefore, integration in the modern school is very relevant and necessary. the social importance of integration lies in the acquisition of accumulated knowledge that saves children from the uniformity of development. the absence of integrals gives rise to narrow specialists who are able to make narrow departmental decisions, which have already caused great damage to the national economy, economy and ecology. in conclusion, it can be said that the fundamental reform of the education system and its complete adaptation to the requirements of the times, and the didactic importance of specialized modules in an integrated educational environment have lost their place as an important issue. 'q. of course, any change today is for development and growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 14 | p a g e foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro’yxati 1. danilyuk a.ya. metamorfozlar va ta'limda integratsiya istiqbollari // pedagogika 1998 no 2, 8-bet. 2. kolozhvari i., sechenikova l. integratsiyalashgan darsni qanday tashkil qilish kerak? //pedagogik ish texnologiyasi 1996 no 1, 87-bet. 3. yataikina a.a. o'qitishga kompleks yondashuv to'g'risida // maktab texnologiyalari 2001 yil 6-son, 10-bet. 4. sunnatovich, s. a. (2022). scientific description of uzbek rewards. oriental art and culture, 3(1), 308-314. 5. samadovich, m. k. (2020). interpretation of human and political leader in a totalitarian system: conception and essence. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 7(8), 491-499. 6. narzullaevich, p. m. (2020). the issues of formation of youth legal culture in the development of civil society in uzbekistan. journal of critical reviews, 7(7), 355-357. 7. stepanyan, i. a., izranov, v. a., gordova, v. s., beleckaya, m. a., & palvanova, u. b. (2021). ultrasound examination of the liver: the search for the most reproducible and easy to operate measuring method of the right lobe oblique craniocaudal diameter. diagnostic radiology and radiotherapy, 11(4), 68-79. 8. batirovna, y. а., bahramovna, p. u., bahramovna, p. s., & ogli, i. a. u. (2019). effective treatment of patients with chronic hepatitis, who live in ecologically unfavorable south zone of aral sea region. наука, образование и культура, (2 (36)), 50-52. 9. baxodirovna, t. z. (2020). improvement of prevention of kidney disease in children of preschool and school. 10. bahodirovna, t. z. (2022). current trends in formation of urinary system diseases in school age children and features of their course. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 293-297. 11. baxodirovna, t. z. (2021). risk factors, clinical and laboratory features and prevention of oxalate nephropatia in children. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(11), 133-138. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 198 | p a g e use of multimedia technologies in conducting interactive lessons boboqulova salomatxon yashin qizi teacher at the uzbek state university of world languages salomatboboqulova@mail.ru abstract: the use of multimedia technologies in conducting interactive lessons has become increasingly prevalent in modern education. these technologies encompass a wide range of tools, including videos, audio recordings, animations, simulations, and interactive presentations. when integrated effectively, multimedia can enhance the learning experience by engaging students, accommodating diverse learning styles, and facilitating interactive and dynamic instruction. keywords: multimedia technologies; interactive lessons; educational videos; audio recordings; interactive presentations; simulations; virtual reality; personalized learning. introduction one common application of multimedia in interactive lessons is through the use of educational videos. teachers can incorporate video content to introduce new concepts, demonstrate complex processes, or provide real-world examples. video clips can also be used to spark discussions, prompt critical thinking, and encourage collaborative learning among students. audio recordings are another valuable multimedia tool for interactive lessons. teachers can leverage podcasts, recorded interviews, or audio lectures to supplement course materials and offer alternative modes of learning. additionally, audio resources can support language learning by providing authentic listening experiences and pronunciation practice. interactive presentations and slideshows are essential multimedia components that enable teachers to deliver content in a visually engaging manner. platforms like powerpoint, prezi, or google slides allow educators to integrate images, infographics, and interactive elements to convey information effectively and maintain student interest. simulations and virtual reality experiences offer immersive learning opportunities, allowing students to explore complex concepts in a hands-on and interactive environment. for instance, science classes can utilize virtual labs to conduct experiments, while history lessons can incorporate virtual tours of historical sites. furthermore, multimedia technologies enable personalized and adaptive learning experiences. interactive software and online platforms can provide students with individualized instruction, immediate feedback, and tailored learning pathways based on their progress and performance. incorporating multimedia technologies in interactive lessons also promotes student engagement and motivation. interactive quizzes, polls, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 199 | p a g e games can be integrated into lessons to assess understanding, reinforce key concepts, and create a fun and participatory learning environment. it's important to note that while multimedia technologies offer numerous benefits for interactive lessons, their effective integration requires thoughtful planning, pedagogical alignment, and consideration of accessibility for all students. educators should also be mindful of potential technological barriers and ensure that all students have equal access to the multimedia resources being utilized. multimedia is a combination of more than one media type such as text (alphabetic or numeric), symbols, images, pictures, audio, video, and animations usually with the aid of technology for the purpose of enhancing understanding or memorization. it supports verbal instruction with the use of static and dynamic images in form of visualization technology for better expression and comprehension. the hardware and software used for creating and running of multimedia applications is known as multimedia technology. multimedia technology has some characteristics like integration, diversity, and interaction that enable people to communicate information or ideas with digital and print elements. the digital and print elements in this context refer to multimedia-based applications or tools used for the purpose of delivering information to people for better understanding of concepts. indeed, various aspects of human endeavours, especially the educational sector, are being transformed by the advent of information and communication technology (ict). ict involves the use of hardware and software for the purpose of collecting, processing, storing, presenting, and sharing of information mostly in digital forms. multimedia technology is an important aspect of ict that deals with how information can be represented and presented digitally, using different media such as text, audio, video, among others. it involves the combination of several technologies provide information in the best possible formats, packages, and sizes. however, when used in the classroom or for educational purposes, the design quality and sophistication of multimedia application must be high enough to combine the different elements of the cognitive processes so as to achieve the best mimicking of the teacher. there are different types of multimedia applications available in the market today. these applications have been deployed for different educational purposes such as the works deployed for mathematics classes, social sciences, sciences, physiology, physics and physical education studies. the central problem, however, remains the same. which is, the problem of how to use the applications to provide students with stimulating experience by delivering information for better understanding of concepts. while it is important to develop various applications for effective teaching delivery, each of these applications has its own focus area, peculiarities, target age, merits and demerits. thus, the taxonomy and component synthesis for the development of the multimedia application need to be extensively investigated as these would affect the teaching delivery, learning and wider applicability. some of the multimedia solutions have been deployed, tested and recorded significant success, while some did not record marginal success. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 200 | p a g e the success stories also vary with location, target age and deployment purposes. therefore, the aim of this paper is to provide a systematic review of the scientific published studies that examined different multimedia tools in the teaching and learning process with a view to identifying the existing multimedia-based tools, understanding their usage, application areas and impacts on education system. in order words, the study, through a systematic review of literature, aims at identifying the existing multimedia-based tools for teaching and learning; understanding their usage and limiting factors, application areas, evaluation methodologies, technology components synthesis and impacts on education system the use of multimedia technologies in conducting interactive lessons has the potential to transform traditional teaching practices by fostering student engagement, accommodating diverse learning styles, and providing dynamic and immersive learning experiences. when employed thoughtfully and purposefully, multimedia can enrich the educational process and contribute to more effective and impactful instruction. in conclusion, the use of multimedia technologies in conducting interactive lessons has shown great potential in enhancing the learning experience for students. research in the field of educational technology has demonstrated that well-designed multimedia materials can improve engagement, retention, and understanding of complex concepts. by integrating various forms of multimedia such as videos, animations, simulations, and interactive games, educators can create dynamic and immersive learning environments that cater to diverse learning styles. furthermore, the flexibility and accessibility of multimedia technologies enable educators to personalize instruction and provide students with interactive, self-paced learning experiences. as technology continues to advance, the use of multimedia in education is likely to play an increasingly significant role in creating effective and engaging learning experiences for students. references: 1. mayer, r. e. (2009). multimedia learning (2nd ed.). cambridge university press. 2. clark, r. c., & mayer, r. e. (2016). e-learning and the science of instruction: proven guidelines for consumers and designers of multimedia learning (4th ed.). wiley. 3. plass, j. l., homer, b. d., & kinzer, c. k. (2015). foundations of game-based learning. educational psychologist, 50(4), 258-283. 4. hwang, g. j., & wu, p. h. (2012). advancements and trends in digital game-based learning research: a review of publications in selected journals from 2001 to 2010. british journal of educational technology, 43(1), e6-e10. 5. spector, j. m., merrill, m. d., elen, j., & bishop, m. j. (eds.). (2014). handbook of research on educational communications and technology (4th ed.). routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 348 | p a g e dynamics of hemodynamic indicators during intensive care for diabetic ketoacidosis usmanov z. kh. kuziev z. n. main medical directorate under the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan central clinical hospital no. 2, tashkent, uzbekistan, zainiddin _73@inbox.ru abstract diabetes mellitus (dm) is one of the most common endocrine diseases worldwide. severe and dangerous complications of diabetes mellitus are diabetic ketoacidosis and hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma, which require a special approach, both due to the severity of the course and due to high mortality. high mortality in hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma is associated with insulin deficiency (1,4,6), tissue hypoxia, endogenous intoxication, water-electrolyte imbalance, metabolic disorders, multiple organ dysfunction (2,3,5). most clinicians identify, first of all, hypovolemia and accompanying systemic hypoperfusion as one of the leading links in the pathogenesis of systemic and organ failure in patients with diabetic ketoacidosis and hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma (2,6). introduction the leading role in the correction of hypovolemia is played by infusion therapy, aimed at rapidly increasing the volume of circulating blood, cardiac output, oxygen delivery and its consumption by body tissues. its optimal choice, along with insulin therapy and other means of pharmacological correction, can prevent the development of critical illness and multiple organ dysfunction in patients with diabetic ketoacidosis and hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma. all of the above indicates the relevance and clinical significance of the problem under consideration, since timely diagnosis and adequate intensive therapy of diabetic ketoacidosis and hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma can not only significantly improve treatment results, but also the outcome of the disease as a whole. the purpose of our work was to study the dynamics of hemodynamic parameters against the background of intensive therapy for diabetic ketoacidosis. materials and methods of research 65 patients with diabetes mellitus who were in critical condition due to diabetic ketoacidosis and hyperglycemic ketoacidotic coma were examined. the study included patients aged 35 to 60 years (mean age 55.4±1.2 years). to determine the severity of the patients' condition, parameters of central hemodynamics were studied, volemic indicators , heart rate (heart rate), adp (average dynamic pressure), si (stroke index), spvr (specific peripheral vascular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 349 | p a g e resistance), ci (cardiac index), cbv (circulating blood volume), cpv (circulating plasma volume), vcrbc (volume circulating red blood cells). to study the effectiveness of infusion therapy, a main and control group of patients were formed. patients in the study and control groups received standard insulin therapy to correct blood glucose. rehydration therapy using saline and salt-free solutions was carried out strictly under the control of central venous pressure and hourly diuresis. patients in the control group received infusion therapy with standard saline solutions: 0.9% sodium chloride solution or ringer's solution , 0.45% sodium chloride solution were used. correction of potassium deficiency was carried out using intravenous drip administration of a 0.15% potassium chloride solution. in patients of the main group, succinasol was used for detoxification purposes . after blood glucose decreased to 14-16 mmol /l, the domestic cadence solution was included in the infusion . the results of the study showed that patients who were in critical condition with diabetic ketoacidosis were characterized by significant changes in central hemodynamics upon admission to the intensive care unit. in both groups of patients, there was a decrease in si and ci compared to the norm by 42.3 and 27.4%, respectively (p<0.05), an increase in adp by 25.6% (p<0.05) and spvr by 27. 5% (p<0.05), increase in heart rate by 28.3% (p<0.05). the pathogenesis of decreased performance of the cardiovascular system in critically ill patients with diabetic ketoacidosis is due to various manifestations of cellular dehydration. the identified changes in central hemodynamics in patients upon admission indicated a breakdown of the compensatory mechanisms of the circulatory system, a sharp increase in cardiovascular failure caused by a combination of low cardiac output with hypovolemia , as well as manifestations of various types of dehydration. patients experienced volemic disturbances, such as a decrease in circulating blood volume due to a decrease in the volume of circulating plasma and a decrease in the volume of circulating red blood cells. modern intensive care for diabetes mellitus with diabetic ketoacidosis in critically ill patients includes two mandatory components. this is a subsidy of fluid with compensation for its deficiency and correction of current pathological losses of water and electrolyte composition of the blood, as well as insulin therapy. the results of the study show that in the control group, against the background of traditional infusion therapy, achieving the target glycemic level was accompanied by a significant decrease in this indicator on day 1 to 52.4%, and on day 2 to 48.8%. in patients of the main group, a gradual decrease in glycemia was observed, by 60% and 68%, respectively. during the rehydration program, patients in the main group showed an improvement in blood water and electrolyte balance. in patients of the main group, on day 1 there was an increase in the na + content in the blood plasma by 8.5 %, and on day 2 by 12.3%. a similar picture was observed with the k + concentration in the plasma of the main group of patients, which increased from 3.2±0.1 to 4.4±0.1 mmol/l. and in patients in the control group on days 1 and 2, no significant changes in na + and k + were observed in the blood plasma . this normalization of the electrolyte composition of the blood in patients of the main group led to an improvement in central hemodynamics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 350 | p a g e indicators of circulatory homeostasis in patients of the main and control groups table no. 1. indicators on admission in 24 hours through 48 hours cg mg cg mg cg mg glucose, mmol /l 24.8 26.2 11.3 10.5 12.7 8.3 heart rate/ min1 96.2 97.1 99.4 92.2 94.7 74.5 * adp, mm hg. art. 109 110.4 100.3 95.8 * 104.7 83.7 si, ml/m2 24.8 27.9 25.3 * 34.7 27.9 39.8 * ci, l/m2 2.4 2.6 2.5 3.2 2.7 3.4 spvr, dynes.s.cm-5 2178.4 2190.7 1365.4 936.8 * 1324.7 824.3 cbv, ml/kg 53.63 54.61 61.66 69.41 * 67.2 74.83 * cpv, ml/kg 24.84 24.84 30.81 39.42 * 37.53 43.84 * vcrbc, ml/kg 28.2 29.2 29.74 30.71 31.71 31.29 note. * p< 0.05, compared with the control group. on the first day in the main group, the values of the main indicators of central hemodynamics improved. this was confirmed by a significant decrease in heart rate by 5% after 1 day, adp by 13%, an increase in si by 24%, and ci by 14%. it should be noted that spvr decreased by more than 50% (table no. 1) . in patients in the control group, during treatment according to the standard algorithm, the parameters of si and ci did not differ significantly from the initial values. heart rate remained at the same level. according to the data obtained, in patients with hyperglycemic ketoacidosis in critical condition, volemic disturbances associated with a decrease in cbv, cpv, and also a decrease in vcrbc. despite the therapy carried out during rehydration therapy, in patients in the control group there was an increase in cbv by only 15%, cpv by 24%, and vcrbc did not undergo significant changes. in patients of the main group, there was an increase in cbv by 39% on day 1, and by 60% on day 2, while there was a 2-fold increase in cpv, by 54.5% and 71%, respectively, indicating the effectiveness of the therapy. this made it possible to correct the deficit of cbv, stabilize blood circulation, creating optimal conditions for circulation. conclusion thus, the proposed option of intensive therapy made it possible to correct the deficit of cbv, stabilize blood circulation, creating optimal conditions for microcirculation in patients in the early stages of treatment. moreover, this approach reliably helps to reduce the length of stay of patients in the intensive care unit and reduce the mortality rate. references 1. aleksandrovich yu.s. intensive therapy of diabetic ketoacidosis in children. / yu.s. alexandrovich k.v. pshenisnov // russian bulletin of pediatric surgery, anesthesiologists, resuscitators. 2012.-t.2.-no.2.-p.92-99 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 351 | p a g e 2. blagosklonnaya, ya. v. acute complications of diabetes mellitus / ya. v. blagosklonnaya, e. i. krasilnikova, e. v. shlyakhto // new st. petersburg medical gazette. 2005. no. 2. p. 35–45. 3. critical conditions in clinical practice. // rumyantseva s.a., stupin v.a., afanasyev v.v., fedin a.i., silina e.v. — m.: mig “medical book”. 2010. 640 p. 4. potemkin v.v. . , starostina e.g. . emergency endocrinology: a guide for doctors. m.: medical information agency, 2008. p. 11-125, 365-387. 5. safiullin r.s., yarkaeva f.f., shakirova d.kh., kulikov a.yu. pharmacoepidemiological studies of the use of drugs within the framework of the additional drug supply program in the republic of tatarstan // pharmacoeconomics . – 2008. – no. 1. – pp. 26–28. 6. shestakova m.v., dedov i.i. diabetes mellitus and chronic kidney disease. – m.: medical information agency llc, 2009. – 482 p. 7. brown ,tb . cerebral oedema in childhood diabetic ketoacidosis: is treatment a factor/ tb brown // emerg . med. j. 2004. no. 21. r.141-144 . 8. gaede p., pedersen o. intensive integrated therapy of type 2 diabetes. implications for long-term prognosis // diabetes. – 2004. – vol. 53. suppl.3. – s 39–s47. 9. gaede p., vedel p., larsen n. et al. multifactorial intervention and cardiovascular disease in patients with type 2 diabetes // n. engl. j. med. – 2003. – vol. 348. – p. 383–393. 10. gaede p., vedel p., parving h.-h., pedersen o. intensified multifactorial intervention in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus and microalbuminuria : the steno type 2 randomized study // lancet. – 1999. – vol. 353. – p. 617–622. 11. kitabchi ae, nyenwe ea, endocrinol . metab . clin . north am., 35(4), 2006. r . 725 – 751. 12. wolfsdorf , j. , wolfsdorf n., glazer ma sperling diabetic ketoacidosis in infants, children and adolescents: a consensus statement from the american diabetes association // diabetes care. 2006. no. 29. r.1150—1159 . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 160 | p a g e development of reading and listening skills in foreign language learning abdullayeva albina ergashevna senior lecturer, department of uzbek language and literature tashkent pharmaceutical institute. abdullaeva1586@gmail.com annotation: this article explores effective strategies and methodologies for fostering the development of reading and listening skills in the context of foreign language learning. it delves into interactive reading practices, extensive listening exercises, and vocabulary expansion through reading, emphasizing the interconnected nature of these skills. the incorporation of multimedia resources, authentic materials, and participation in language exchange programs is discussed to provide learners with diverse linguistic exposure. the article highlights the importance of task-based learning for practical application and regular assessments to gauge progress. keywords: listening skills, acquisition of reading and listening, interactive multimedia resources, language exchange programs. аннотация: в статье рассматриваются эффективные стратегии и методики развития навыков чтения и аудирования в контексте изучения иностранного языка. в ней рассматриваются интерактивные методы чтения, упражнения на аудирование и расширение словарного запаса через чтение, подчеркивается взаимосвязь этих навыков. обсуждается включение мультимедийных ресурсов, аутентичных материалов и участие в программах языкового обмена, чтобы предоставить учащимся разнообразные языковые возможности. в статье подчеркивается важность обучения на основе заданий для практического применения и регулярных оценок для определения прогресса. ключевые слова: навыки аудирования, овладение чтением и аудированием, интерактивные мультимедийные ресурсы, программы языкового обмена. introduction mastering a foreign language goes beyond vocabulary and grammar; it hinges on the development of integral skills such as reading and listening. these skills serve as gateways to understanding the nuances of language in its written and spoken forms, essential for effective communication and cultural assimilation. in this article, we embark on an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 161 | p a g e exploration of strategies and methodologies aimed at nurturing the growth of reading and listening skills in the context of foreign language learning. as language enthusiasts venture into the intricate journey of acquiring a new linguistic repertoire, the significance of comprehensive reading and attentive listening cannot be overstated. the introduction sets the stage for a comprehensive examination of interactive practices, multimedia integration, and authentic materials as key components in fostering the multifaceted development of these crucial language skills. with a focus on practicality and cultural relevance, the article aims to guide both learners and educators in navigating the evolving landscape of foreign language acquisition, emphasizing the symbiotic relationship between effective reading and listening proficiency. the acquisition of reading and listening skills is paramount in the journey of mastering a foreign language. this article delves into effective strategies and methodologies aimed at fostering the development of these essential language skills. as language learners navigate the intricacies of a new linguistic landscape, honing their ability to comprehend written and spoken discourse becomes pivotal for effective communication ( (a.e.abdullaeva, .“development of reading and listening skills of students of the medical direction in the study of foreign language” (3), , 2023)). interactive reading practices. engaging learners in interactive reading practices involves the exploration of authentic texts, such as articles, stories, and news reports. incorporating comprehension exercises, discussions, and collaborative activities encourages active engagement with the material, enhancing both linguistic and contextual understanding. extensive listening exercises. extensive listening exercises expose learners to a variety of accents, tones, and speech patterns. utilizing podcasts, audiobooks, and language immersion programs facilitates exposure to diverse linguistic contexts, contributing to the development of aural comprehension skills. (abdullaeva, 2022) vocabulary expansion through reading. reading serves as a powerful tool for vocabulary expansion. encouraging learners to encounter new words in context fosters a more profound understanding of their usage and nuances. contextual learning aids in retention and application in various language contexts. interactive multimedia resources. integrating multimedia resources, including audiovisual content, enhances both reading and listening skills. educational videos, documentaries, and language learning apps provide a multi-sensory approach, reinforcing language acquisition through visual and auditory stimuli. utilization of authentic materials. incorporating authentic materials, such as movies, interviews, and articles from native sources, exposes learners to real-life language usage. this immersion in authentic content contributes to a more profound understanding of cultural nuances and colloquial expressions. language exchange programs. participation in language exchange programs provides opportunities for real-time communication and listening practice with native speakers. interacting with language partners allows learners to adapt to diverse accents, intonations, and conversational styles. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 162 | p a g e task-based learning for practical application. designing tasks that require both reading and listening skills promotes practical application. tasks may include summarizing articles, listening to lectures, and presenting findings, fostering a holistic approach to language proficiency. regular assessments and feedback. implementing regular assessments, quizzes, and feedback sessions allows instructors to gauge students' progress. constructive feedback provides learners with insights into their strengths and areas requiring improvement, encouraging focused development. in conclusion, the development of reading and listening skills stands as a cornerstone in the journey of mastering a foreign language. this article has delved into diverse strategies and methodologies that educators and learners alike can employ to foster the growth of these integral language skills. the multifaceted approach advocated here, encompassing interactive practices, multimedia integration, and exposure to authentic materials, underscores the interconnected nature of reading and listening proficiency. by engaging learners in dynamic and culturally relevant activities, educators can create an environment that not only enhances linguistic capabilities but also nurtures a deeper understanding of the language's cultural nuances. as the landscape of language learning continues to evolve, fueled by technological advancements and innovative pedagogical approaches, the emphasis on comprehensive reading and attentive listening remains unwavering. encouraging learners to actively participate in interactive tasks, leverage multimedia resources, and engage with authentic materials empowers them to navigate the complexities of language with confidence. the symbiotic relationship between effective reading and listening skills not only facilitates communication but also opens doors to a richer and more nuanced appreciation of the foreign language and its cultural context. references: 1.“the methods of teaching listening skills and development of system of exercises” a.e abdullaeva “academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal” 12 (5), 721-726, 2022 2.“development of reading and listening skills of students of the medical direction in the study of foreign language” a. abdullaeva “international bulletin of engineering and technology 3 (3), 171-174, 2023 3..“chemistry and biology terminology and modern methods of its teaching” a.a ergashevna “eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences 6, 83-85,2022 4..“new pedagogical technologies in teaching foreign language to students of nonphilological institutions” n.d kenjaeva, a.e abdullaeva, t.b akhmedova “academicia” an international multidisciplinary research journal 2021 5..“psycholinguistic features of teaching listening to students of higher educational institution” a.e abdullaeva, d.k khudoyqulova “central asian journal of theoretical and applied science”,2021 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 163 | p a g e 6 .akhmedova n.a. modern methods of studying terms in the field of pharmaceutics in english. eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences. 86-89pages. 2022/3/29 7.ахмедова н.а. теория грамматических категорий в современной лингвистике. молодой ученый 4-2. 12-14 стр. 2017 3.s.m.tuychiyeva, n.a. akhmedova innovative methods of interaction of participants of the educational process. journalnx. 546-551 pages 8 .akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23 9.akhmedova n.a. using of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages. “cовременное состояние фармацевтической отрасли: проблемы и перспективы” №2. 10-12 стр. 2021/11 10.talipdjanov a.a., akhmedova n.a innovative prospects of information technologies in the system of physical education. “uzbridge” электрон журнали. №2 86-90. 2021/11 11.нс каримова, на ахмедова, сб миразимова. разработка системы поэтапного формирования нравственной культуры студентов на занятиях иностранного языка в неязыковых группах. science and world.69-72 pages. 2020/6 12.akhmedova n.a. similarities and dissimilarities of compound proper nouns between english and uzbek. молодой ученый №8. 2016. 1082-1084 pages. 13. musaeva g-the concept of mass media and its current significance and its other disadvantages and advantages sides 14. musaeva g -using multimedia projector in english language teaching classroom 15. musaeva gcomparative application of mass media terms 16. musaeva g-learning english verbs 17. musaeva gadvantages of using the internet and media in teaching english in the age of innovative technologies 18. sb mirazimova . improving communication skills of language learners eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences, 2021 2021/12/10 pages 51-53 19. с.б. миразимова innovative educational interaction methods 20.s. mirazimova the importance of teaching the methodology of writing formal letters. international bulletin of applied science and technology 21. ns karimova, na akhmedova, sb mirazimova development of a system of staged formation of moral culture of students in foreign language lessons in non-linguistic groups. science and world.(стр. 69-71). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 217 | p a g e alternative in fuels working, spark grass to be removed and diesel engines heat account program create axmatjanov ravshanjan nematjonovich tashkent state transport university, "transport energy devices " of the department head, technical sciences philosophy doctor (phd) nosiraliev ismailjon usmanali o’g’li in the name of islam karimov tashkent state technical university kokan branch, "engineering technologies" of the department intern teacher raxmanov saxibjon shokirjon o’g’li in the name of islam karimov tashkent state technical university kokan branch, " material science and sure sciences " assistant teacher of the department abstract: by developing software for thermal calculation of spark ignition engines and diesel engines operating on alternative fuels, it allows analyzing the process of operation of engines on any fuel using computer programs in the field of engine building, improvement of internal combustion engines (ice) and research, development of candidate and diploma projects, course projects on the topic "internal combustion engines" and get results, as well as study the thermal calculation of the internal combustion engine. keywords: engines, alternative fuels, spark-ignition engines, diesel engines, modern information technologies, programming, calculation, experiment, analysis, synthesis. introduction at the current stage of the development of scientific technology, the increase of modern information media and their penetration into educational systems, their practical use will undoubtedly increase the effectiveness of the educational process . currently, all teachers working in the education system, like all other fields, are required to use modern information technology tools. the reason for this is that modern information technology methods are being developed in all subjects during the course of the lesson. the program we are developing is dedicated to the methodology of using information technology tools for the use of teachers teaching in the automotive field in the teaching process, and we think that it will provide practical help to teachers working in the technical higher education system, to scientific researchers, as well as to specialists working in the field of r&d. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 218 | p a g e currently, software products for various fields are being prepared with the help of computer programs, which certainly increases the efficiency of work in these fields. computer programs are used to create mathematical and 3d models of all technical tools and equipment, to test them, to calculate, to analyze the obtained results and to put them into practice. we aim to create heat calculation software for alternative fuel, spark ignition and diesel engines . in this case, it will be possible to directly monitor the temperature calculations and changes in iyod indicators during the operation of the car on alternative fuels, sparkignition and diesel engines. the use of alternative fuels for cars and trucks is becoming an urgent issue today. therefore, the research of such car engines has to make changes to some details of engines, supply systems. for this, first of all, heat calculation of iods is carried out, and these calculations are carried out separately for different fuels, depending on the amount of their components. of course, this process has to be carried out several times depending on the change of iyod indicators. the calculation program we offer serves to quickly and qualitatively implement the calculation processes. currently, various alternative fuels are used as motor fuel in car engines in the world, some of them are introduced below. gases: compressed natural gas, liquefied petroleum gas, hydrogen gas; alcohols: methanol, ethanol, butanol, propanol; ethers: dimethylether; biofuels: biodiesel, biomethanol, bioethanol, biohydrogen; p-series fuels, etc. gases are considered underground resources and are extracted directly from the ground and extracted from oil products. hydrogen gas is simply separated from water by electrodes. ethers and biofuels are also obtained from biomass in various ways. alcohols are naturally obtained from plants and industrially from natural gases. p-series fuel is a mixture of biomass-derived ethyl alcohol, natural gas liquid, and methyltetrahydrofuran (methf). p series fuels are open, high-octane alternative fuels that can be used as flexible fuels in motor vehicles. the above-mentioned fuels can be used alone or mixed with gasoline or diesel fuel in any proportion. all of these produce different amounts of heat when used as fuel in engines, and for such types of fuel, it is necessary to perform an iyod heat calculation, taking into account the parameters of the engines. our program allows to obtain the results of heat calculation taking into account their parameters depending on the type of iyods (spark ignition and diesel engines) based on the characteristics of alternative fuels in the implementation of heat calculation of engines, to draw up a graph of external speed characteristics of iyod and to build indicator diagrams based on these results. it will be useful for teachers conducting scientific research and teaching in this field, in organizing laboratory work and applying it to teaching processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 219 | p a g e currently, the python programming language, which is considered one of the modern programming languages, is used to create a software product that allows to determine the amount of heat released during the operation of internal combustion engines. so, the advantage of the developed program is that the users of the program can perform calculations of the operation of car engines for different alternative fuels based on new technologies. when using this software product, it is possible to view the results of experimental studies in the form of tables, graphs and indicator diagrams, in addition, by adding video-audio recordings and using animated actions, to view the image on a large screen. references: 1. р.а.зоҳидов, м.м.алимова, ш.с. мавжудова“ иссиқлик техникаси ” ўзбекистон файласуфлари миллий жамияти нашриёти. тошкент 2010 йил 2. б.и.базаров. работа поршневых двигателей на альтернативных видах топлива.– ташкент:тади, 2001. – 138 с. 3. б.и.базаров. альтернативные моторные топлива. ташкент: shams asa, 2014. -189 c. 4. б.и.базаров. газобаллонные транспортное средства и стационарные средства.ташкент: тади 2004. – 298 с. 5. б.и.базаров, с.а.калауов. эксплуатация и испытание двигателей внутреннего сгорания. учебное пособие. – ташкент: voris – nashriyot, 2014. – 272 с. 6. а.и.колчин, в.п.демидов. расчет автомобильных и тракторных двигателей. – 3-е изд. – м.: высш. шк., 2002. – 496 с. 7. м.м.файзиев, м.м. мирюнусов, м.м.орифжанов, б.и.бозоров“ички ёнув двигателлари” toshkent “turon-iqbol” 2007, “двигатели внутреннего сгорания” (м.:“высшая школа”, 1995) нашридан таржима 8. т.с.худойбердиев, б.п.шаймарданов, р.а.абдураманов, а.н.худоёров, б.р.болтабоев – “иссиқлик техникаси асослари”. чўлпон номидаги нашриётматбаа ижодий уйи. тошкент-2008. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 16 | p a g e desynchronosis and measures to prevent it наимова зайнаб самаркандский медицинский государственный университет. узбекистан abstract: a person's well-being and a high level of working capacity depend on the synchronization of the body's vital activity, i.e. the ability of the central nervous system to ensure the interaction of various periodic functions of the body and on the coincidence in time of the rhythm of the organism with the rhythm of the environment. thus, it has been established that the rhythm of heart contractions and the rhythm of breathing in a healthy person have a ratio of 4:1. moreover, changes in this ratio are evidenced by about the violation of certain connections in the body and allow us to conclude about possible disorders of its functions and even the appearance of health disorders. keywords: psychohygiene, biorhythm, state of health, disynchronosis. introduction biorhythms (from the greek "bios" and "rytmos" life and coherence) are periodic changes in the intensity of the course of physiological and mental processes over a certain period of time. biorhythms are inherent in all living things on earth and are a prerequisite for ensuring normal life in unison with the basic rhythms of nature, due to the rotation of the earth around the sun and the stars, and the associated change in seasons, day and night, the influence of the phases of the moon, sea tides, etc. disturbances and changes in biological rhythms, which significantly affect the psychophysiological functions and psycho-emotional sphere of a person, are primarily due to the social conditions of modern life and the factors of urbanization (work in different shifts at work, travel and long-distance flights associated with the change of time zones, etc.). these disorders can cause significant psycho-emotional stress, neuroses and even pronounced disturbances on the part of the criteria of mental health. scientific research has convincingly proven that a number of pathological conditions arise as a consequence of a violation of biological rhythms. such conditions are called desichronoses. they can appear in the process of education, the work process, in the course of performing other types of human activities, as well as in the process of developing a significant number of diseases. for example, in cardiovascular diseases, as a manifestation of desynchronosis, it is necessary to note the appearance of arrhythmic pulse loss, in pneumonia, bronchial asthma, infectious diseases a change in the rhythm of breathing, in diseases of the gastrointestinal tract a change in the rhythm of intestinal motility, etc. the activity of intracellular enzymes in patients with coronary heart disease (chd) at night is also significantly lower than during the day. in myocardial infarction, the circadian rhythms of electrolyte metabolism are disrupted: the concentration of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 17 | p a g e sodium increases and, accordingly, the concentration of potassium in erythrocytes decreases at night, as well as the rhythms of lipid metabolism are disrupted, the contractile function of the myocardium is inhibited, especially in the evening hours. in patients with cirrhosis of the liver, the amplitude of the daily rhythm of steroid hormone excretion is significantly lower than in healthy patients, disturbances in the rhythms of bioenergetic processes are recorded, etc. significant desynchronoses are observed in endocrine diseases: daily changes in blood glucose concentration in diabetes, excretion of 17-hydroxycorticosteroids, catecholamines and electrolytes in pancreatitis, significant metabolic rhythm disorders in diseases of the hypothalamic-pituitary and diencephalic systems. in patients with manic-depressive psychosis, the onset of the manic phase is accompanied by desynchronization of the biorhythms of the "rest-activity" cycle. in the event of stressful situations caused by the influence of extreme environmental factors, the rhythms of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal system are disrupted. on the basis of the study of desynchronoses and the causes of their occurrence, a separate field of medical science was formed chronomedicine (and, accordingly, its separate sections, namely: chronotherapy, chronopharmacology, chronohygiene), which is based on the development of optimal schemes for the distribution of therapeutic, pharmacodynamic, preventive measures and means over time. thus, for persons who work in different shifts, the most effective modes of performing professional activities have been developed, the time has been determined and the optimal duration of periods of rest, sleep and meals has been established. for pilots who cross several time zones the duration and mode of post-flight rest. programs have been developed for the professional selection of persons most suitable for flight work in different shifts and the screening of persons unsuitable for such work, which take into account biorhythmological features. it should be emphasized that not all people have the same daily working capacity. some, the so-called "larks", work vigorously in the morning; others, "owls," in the evening. for example, leo tolstoy, anton chekhov and eduard hemingway worked early in the morning. "owls", on the contrary, fall asleep late, wake up in the morning by force, they are characterized by the greatest ability to work in the afternoon, and some late in the evening or even at night. in particular, o. de balzac and d.i. mendeleev worked at night. each person needs to know his or her individual rhythm of ability to work. by establishing periods of maximum increase in working capacity, it is possible to set them aside for the most difficult and responsible tasks, and use the periods of decline in working capacity to perform less important work. when organizing professional activities and recreation, it is necessary to take into account the individual properties of the biological rhythms of each person. the organization of the work regime in production during the second and third (night) work shifts, especially among representatives of professions that require increased responsibility or are characterized by a high degree of monotony, must be coordinated with the individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 18 | p a g e characteristics of biological rhythms in such a way that intensive loads fall on natural increases in working capacity. in all types of shift activities, it is important for each person to develop an individual rhythm of internal shift work, increasing the pace of work during periods of high working capacity and arranging micropauses when a feeling of fatigue arises. to prevent desynchronosis and increase working capacity, it is necessary to organize daytime sleep. it is recommended to organize your daytime rest in such a way that it is close to a night's sleep in terms of its conditions. silence, absence of extraneous stimuli, darkening, etc., allow a person to recover much faster and adapt to a temporary change in the rhythm of life. thus, sleeping during the day in conditions that mimic night allows the body to adapt relatively quickly to unaccustomed patterns. one of the conditions for ensuring high working capacity during night shift work is the organization of mandatory hot meals, which not only compensate for the energy expenditure of the body, but also plays the role of an effective time sensor. it is noted that a long period of work in the night shift is easier to endure than a short one, in which a person does not have time to adapt to a change in the mode of work and rest. the phenomena of desynchronosis are also observed in cosmonauts during their stay in low-earth orbit. unusual working conditions in outer space require maximum energy, attention and strength from them at any time of the day. however, this is difficult to achieve when you consider that while in outer space, they meet the sunrise up up to 20 times over the course of 24 hours. to prevent desynchronosis, a whole system of measures is provided aimed at preserving the usual "earthly" 24-hour rhythms. for this purpose, special films, radio and television sessions of communication with the earth, etc., are used, which allows cosmonauts to maintain a high working capacity throughout the flight. a significant restructuring of biological rhythms is necessary already when flying through 4-5 "time" zones. according to the french authors, 78% of people who belong to aviation personnel who fly long distances have disorders of the desynchrosis type. in this regard, the british airline "british airways" has developed a kind of norm for its pilots in 28 days, the pilot is allowed to cross no more than 40 "time" zones in any direction. there are several rules that make it easier for a person to adapt to a change in the time zone. if the time zone change occurs for a limited time, it is advisable to maintain a close to normal work and rest schedule. if, on the other hand, work is to be performed in a new place that requires maximum effort, it is necessary to gradually change the work and rest schedule in advance, adapting it to the new time zone. conclusions: thus, having knowledge about biological rhythms, the doctor, and according to his recommendations, the patient himself, can plan certain therapeutic and preventive measures, the implementation of which will prevent the occurrence of manifestations of desynchronosis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 19 | p a g e references 1. aminov z. z. et al. influence of ammophos production emissions on the state of health of children and adolescents. – 2019. – №. 10. p. 57-60. 2. askarova n. k. et al. klinicheskaya kharakteristika khronicheskikh rasstroystva pitanii raznykh geneza u detei pervykh dvuh let zhizni [clinical characteristics of chronic nutrition disorders of various genesis in children of the first two years of life]. – 2020. – t. 2. – №. 1. p. 259-264. 3. askarova n. k., rakhimova d. zh. effektivnost' spetsial'nogo lecheniya metabolisticheskikh narusheniyami obnozheniyu sukhodshikh v period neonatalnosti [effectiveness of specific treatment of metabolic disorders that cause convulsions during the period of newborns]. – p. 68. 4. naimova z. s. vliyanie ekologii sem'i i obrazheniya zhizni na sostoyanie zdorov'ya detey shkol'nogo vozrasta [influence of family ecology and lifestyle on the state of health of children of school age]. – 2023. – t. 31. – №. 3. p. 107-113. 5. naimova z. s. et al. vliyanie vysvystvo khimicheskikh proizvodstva na sostoyanie zdorov'ya detey i podrostkov [influence of chemical production emissions on the state of health of children and adolescents]. – 2022. p. 288-292. 6. naimova z. hygienic assessment of the influence of atmospheric air pollution on sanitary conditions, well-being of the population // pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments. – 2024. – t. 2. – №. 2. p. 349-356. 7. rakhimova d. d., shaykhova g. i. 7-17 yoshli maktab oquvchilarining jismoniy rivojlanishini baholash // journal of reproductive health and uronephrological research. – 2022. – t. 3. – №. 4. 8. rakhimova d., askarova n. hypovitaminozy u vozhennikov [hypovitaminosis in military personnel]. – 2021. – t. 2. – no. 3/s. – p. 90-99. 9rakhimova d. zh. et al. substantiation of treatment of pneumonia of coronavirus etiology (covid-19) combination of pulse therapy with immunosuppressants. – 2020. – №. 4 (8). p. 59-64. 10.ar narbuvayevna… … asian journal of …, 2022 cajmns.centralasianstudies.orgexplore ecological and hygiene assignment of soil contamination with heavy metals 11.guli s. et al. principles of food organization for primary school students in general educational organizations. 12.islamovna s. g., jurakulovna r. d., gulistan k. current state of the problem of rationalization of schoolchildren's nutrition. – 2022. 13.jurakulovna r. d. et al. effectiveness of streptokinase and propofol drugs in patients with coronavirus delta straw (examples from practice) //european scholar journal. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 9. – с. 21-25. https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/738 https://cajmns.centralasianstudies.org/index.php/cajmns/article/view/738 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 20 | p a g e 14.jurakulovna r. d. analysis of distribution of vitamins, macro and micro elements deficiency among children and adolescents in samarkand region, according to clinical symptoms //eurasian research bulletin. – 2023. – т. 17. – с. 229-235. 15.jurakulovna r. d., utamuradova n. a. risk factors affecting the mental health of frequently illnesses preschool children //western european journal of linguistics and education. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 29-33. 16.kudratovna a. n. et al. influence of embryotoxic factors on the fruit //process management and scientific developments. – с. 94. 17.naimova z. s., shaykulov h. s. anthropometric indicators in children and adolescents living in areas close to the chemical plant &golden brain. – 2023. – т. 1. – no. 5. – с. 5964. 18. narbuvayevna a. r. et al. explore ecological and hygiene assignment of soil contamination with heavy metals //central asian journal of medical and natural science. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 3. – с. 107-111. 19.naimova z. s. xenobiotics as a risk factor for kidney and urinary diseases in children and adolescents in modern conditions //eurasian research bulletin. – 2023. – т. 17. – с. 215-219. 20. naimova z. et al. hygienic assessment of emission influence from a chemical plant on population’s household conditions, well-being and health. 21.naimova z. et al. influence of ecotoxicants from a chemical plant on the dynamics of child morbidity //the american journal of medical sciences and pharmaceutical research. – 2021. – с. 56-59. 22.nurmuminovna g. g., abdurakhmanovna u. n. clinical and laboratory features ofnephropathy in children with diabetes mellitus //open access repository. – 2023. – т. 9. – №. 2. – с. 116-122. 23.nurmamatovich f. p., jurakulovna r. d. the importance of the international hassp system in the production of quality and safe confectionery products //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 10. – с. 11841186. 24. daughter zulfiqorova m. y. et al. vitamin d deficiency, consequences, prevention ways in pregnant women – 2024. – т. 3. – no. 3. – с. 46-49. 25.rakhimova d. j., naimova z. s., halimova s. a. the problems of nutrition in children between the ages of 7 and 14 and the role of vitamins and minerals in preventing them [oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – no. 4. – с. 380-385. 26. sattorovna n. z. family ecology and way of life as a factor shaping the state of health of school children //global scientific review. – 2023. – т. 14. – с. 60-67. 27.sattarovna n. z., chorshanbaevich k. n. in the prevention of cardiovascular diseases. the importance of a healthy lifestyle //western european journal of linguistics and education. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 34-39. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 21 | p a g e 28.salokhiddinovich s. s. et al. the incidence of cardiovascular complications in diffuse toxic goiter //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2024. – т. 12. – №. 3. – с. 4-8. 29. vitamin m. v. a. u. o. o., o'rni v. a. m. raximova durdona juraqulovna. – 2022. 30.xx xakimovna, kd ergashovna… -public health reforms in the republic of uzbekistan. european journal of …, 2021 go.gale.com 31. zainab n. law of the republic of uzbekistan" on sanitaryepidemiological safety of the population" on prevention of non-communicable diseases among the population some considerations on promotion //open herald: periodical of methodical research. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 13-15. 32.zhurakulovna r. d., abdurakhmanovna u. n. current state of the problem of rationalization of schoolchildren's nutrition //eurasian medical research periodical. 2023. – т. 19. – с. 81-89. 33.zhurakulovna r. d. nutrition of children as a factor determining the health of future 287-291 3.zhurakulovna r. d. et al. establishing the relationship between various metastatic lung lesions with gender and age //web of medicine: journal of medicine, practice and nursing. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 104107. 35.zhurakulovna r. d. et al. green economy and its role in preventing air pollution in major cities //pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 2. – с. 478-484. 36.zhurakulovna r. d. assessment of the actual nutrition of children and adolescents taking into account regional peculiarities //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 41-44. https://go.gale.com/ps/i.do?id=gale%7ca698523890&sid=googlescholar&v=2.1&it=r&linkaccess=abs&issn=25158260&p=aone&sw=w https://go.gale.com/ps/i.do?id=gale%7ca698523890&sid=googlescholar&v=2.1&it=r&linkaccess=abs&issn=25158260&p=aone&sw=w american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 223 | p a g e individualizing education: psychological principles for personalized learning xakimova nasiba barakayevna guliston davlat universiteti o‘qituvchisi abstract: effective education must address the unique needs, abilities, and learning preferences of each student. this article explores the psychological foundations that underpin an individualized approach to education. drawing on theories of cognitive development, motivation, and individual differences, the paper outlines key principles for designing and implementing personalized learning experiences. the discussed principles include adapting instruction to students' readiness levels, fostering autonomy and intrinsic motivation, and leveraging individual strengths. the article also examines the practical application of these principles in various educational contexts, as well as the empirical evidence supporting the efficacy of an individualized approach. implications for educational policy, teacher training, and future research are discussed. keywords: individualized education, personalized learning, cognitive development, readiness levels, motivation, self-determination theory, individual differences, adaptive instruction, learner-centered education, scaffolding, autonomy, competence, relatedness, educational technologies, academic success. introduction traditionally, education often adopted an "all-inclusive" approach, with teachers providing a standardized curriculum and instruction to entire classes of students. however, this approach does not take into account the significant individual differences that exist among students. students are very different in their cognitive abilities, learning styles, interests, and prior knowledge factors that have a profound impact on their educational experiences and outcomes. in recent decades, the need for a more individual approach to education has been increasing. based on psychological theories and empirical research, the individual approach states that effective teaching must be adapted to the specific characteristics and needs of each student. by adapting educational practices to individual students, this approach aims to optimize student engagement, learning, and overall academic success. this article explores the basic psychological principles that support an individual approach to education. based on theories of cognitive development, motivation, and individual differences, the paper highlights the basic elements of personalized learning and their practical application in a variety of educational settings.the psychological principles of personal education are really very important. cognitive development theories determine how students ' cognitive abilities, learning styles, and prior knowledge may differ. motivational theories imply the importance of adapting teaching to students ' interests and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 224 | p a g e fostering intrinsic motivation. and studies on individual differences represent a wide range of factors from genetics to the environment that shape each student's educational experience. by incorporating these psychological concepts, the individual approach provides a major pathway for increased student engagement, learning, and overall academic success. some key elements of personalized learning include: assessment of individual strengths, weaknesses, interests and learning preferences of students adaptation of teaching methods, content and pacing to meet the needs of each student personalized feedback and opportunities for self-reflection, providing routine encourage students to play an active role in their learning process use of educational technologies to provide more personalized educational paths theoretical foundations of individualized education cognitive development and readiness piaget's theory of cognitive development suggests that individuals progress through distinct stages of intellectual growth, each characterized by qualitative changes in reasoning and problem-solving abilities (piaget, 1952). vygotsky's concept of the "zone of proximal development" further emphasizes the importance of tailoring instruction to students' current developmental levels and providing appropriate scaffolding to facilitate their progression to higher levels of understanding (vygotsky, 1978). cognitive development and readiness: piaget's stage theory emphasizes how students ' cognitive abilities develop through distinct developmental stages ranging from specific operations to formal abstract thinking. matching guidelines to match students ' current level of knowledge is essential for optimal learning. -vygotsky's concept of the" zone of proximal development " emphasizes the importance of scaffolding and support to help students move to the next stage of understanding. this individual approach ensures that the content is very easy and not very difficult. assessment of students ' cognitive readiness, without relying solely on age or grade level, allows teachers to develop training that truly meets the needs and abilities of each student. motivation and self-determination: self-determination theory states that students are more motivated and active when their innate psychological needs for autonomy, competence, and kinship are met. an individual approach can increase internal motivation by allowing students to have more choices and control their learning, ensuring that they feel a sense of competence, and helping them feel social connection. allowing educational paths that are appropriate and personalized to the interests of students, can involve their inner motives in greater depth and lead to better scientific results. an individualized approach to education recognizes that students within the same chronological age or grade level can differ significantly in their cognitive readiness. by assessing students' current developmental stages and designing instruction accordingly, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 225 | p a g e educators can better support each learner's intellectual growth and ensure that content and tasks are neither too easy nor too challenging. motivation and self-determination self-determination theory posits that individuals have three innate psychological needs: autonomy, competence, and relatedness (ryan & deci, 2000). when these needs are met, students are more likely to develop intrinsic motivation, which is associated with deeper engagement, persistence, and academic achievement. an individualized approach to education facilitates the fulfillment of these psychological needs. by offering students choice and control over their learning (autonomy), providing appropriately challenging tasks and constructive feedback (competence), and fostering a supportive learning environment (relatedness), educators can nurture students' intrinsic motivation and ultimately enhance their educational outcomes. individual differences and learner profiles students differ not only in their cognitive development and motivational orientations, but also in a wide range of other individual characteristics, such as learning styles, interests, and prior knowledge. the concept of learner profiles, which encompasses these multifaceted individual differences, is central to the individualized approach to education. motivation and self-determination: as you noted, the theory of self-determination determines the three main psychological needs that must be fulfilled in order to develop the internal motivation of studentsautonomy, competence and kinship. an individual approach allows teachers to design learning experiences that meet these needs. for example, offering students control over choice and their academic activities (autonomy), providing relevant challenging tasks and meaningful feedback (competence), and fostering a supportive, collaborative learning environment (kinship). when these psychological needs are met, students are guided by inner curiosity, curiosity and the desire to learn. this intrinsic motivation is associated with deeper participation, persistence, and ultimately better academic performance. learning the interests of students and adapting guidelines to allow them to seek personal educational paths can further develop this internal motivation, leading to greater investment and success in their education. personal differences and reader profiles: it is absolutely untrue that students differ not only in cognitive development and motivational directions, but also in a wide range of other individual characteristics, such as learning styles, interests and previous knowledge. the concept of student profiles, reflecting these multifaceted individual differences, occupies a central place in the individual approach to education. by evaluating and incorporating the characteristics of these different students, teachers can design learning strategies and learning environments that meet the unique needs of each student. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 226 | p a g e this holistic concept of a personal reader allows you to adapt content, attract pacing and support, learn and optimize overall scientific achievements. by assessing and considering each student's unique learner profile, educators can design instructional strategies, learning activities, and assessment methods that align with the individual's strengths, preferences, and needs. this personalized approach helps to ensure that all students have the opportunity to engage meaningfully with the educational content and demonstrate their learning in ways that are most suitable for them. applying individualized principles in educational practice assessing readiness and adapting instruction effective individualized education begins with a comprehensive assessment of each student's current knowledge, skills, and developmental readiness. this information can be gathered through a variety of means, such as pre-assessments, observation, and analysis of student work samples. armed with this data, educators can then design instructional activities and scaffold content in a manner that aligns with students' zone of proximal development. for example, in a mathematics classroom, students working on fraction concepts may be grouped based on their readiness levels. some students may require more foundational instruction on part-whole relationships, while others may be ready to explore more advanced fraction operations. by differentiating the content and pace of instruction, teachers can ensure that all students are challenged appropriately and able to progress at a rate that matches their individual needs. readiness assessment and instruction matching: as you noted, effective individual education begins with a comprehensive assessment of the current knowledge, skills and development readiness of students. this may include preevaluation, observation and analysis of students ' work patterns. teachers armed with a detailed understanding of the current capabilities of each student can then design educational activities and scaffolding in a way that matches their proximal development zone. your example of differentiating mathematics by fractional concepts is a practically perfect representation of this principle. by grouping students according to their level of readiness and adapting content and, accordingly, pacing, teachers can ensure that all students are challenged appropriately and progress to a level that is appropriate for their individual needs. -a flexible, sensitive approach to teaching is key to supporting each student's cognitive development and helping them understand them at a higher level. personalized educational paths and activities: beyond just learning bias, the individual approach also includes providing students with personalized learning paths and activities that align them with their unique student profiles. it may involve offering students a choice in engaging in and demonstrating content learning, as well as opportunities to explore topics and pursue projects that are relevant to their interests and learning preferences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 227 | p a g e by allowing students to play an active role in shaping the educational experience, teachers can have more internal motivation, engagement and ownership of the learning process. flexible assessment methods: assessment methods that fit the personalized approach should also be adapted to the strengths and needs of each student. it may involve offering students different ways to demonstrate their knowledge, such as traditional tests, performance-based assessments, portfolios or oral presentations. flexible and personalized assessment practices allow students to demonstrate their understanding in ways that are most appropriate for them, resulting in a more accurate and comprehensive assessment of their knowledge. fostering autonomy and intrinsic motivation providing students with opportunities for choice and self-direction is a key aspect of an individualized approach. this can involve allowing students to select topics of personal interest, choose from a menu of learning activities, or design their own projects and assessments. by empowering students in this way, educators can nurture their sense of autonomy and foster intrinsic motivation. for instance, in a language arts unit on persuasive writing, students may be given the freedom to choose their own topics for their persuasive essays. some students may decide to write about environmental issues, while others may focus on social justice or personal interests. this autonomy not only enhances student engagement, but also enables them to leverage their prior knowledge and passions, leading to more meaningful and personalized learning experiences. leveraging individual strengths and interests an individualized approach to education recognizes that students excel in different areas and possess unique strengths and interests. by identifying and building upon these individual characteristics, educators can create learning experiences that are engaging, relevant, and tailored to each student's needs. providing options for selection and self-management: -as you have pointed out, offering students choices and paths to self-control is essential to nurture their sense of autonomy and inner motivation. it can be manifested in different ways, for example, choosing topics of personal interest to students, choosing from the menu of educational activities or designing their own projects and assessments. by empowering students in this way, teachers can help them own their knowledge and become more involved in educational content. your example of this beautiful language art unit in reliable writing pictures. by giving students, the freedom to choose their subjects for convincing essays, you allow them to take advantage of their previous knowledge, passions and personal interests. this not only increases their activity, but also leads to personalized and meaningful learning experiences. using personal strengths and interests: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 228 | p a g e the individual approach recognizes the superiority of students in different areas and has unique strengths and interests. identifying and building these individual characteristics is the key to creating interesting, relevant and personalized learning experiences. by understanding each student's specific skills, preferences and areas of passion, teachers can develop learning strategies and learning activities that use their strengths and use their interests. -it may involve providing students with opportunities to showcase their talents, explore topics that are consistent with their interests, or learn based on a project that affects their intrinsic motivation. when students feel that their individuality is recognized and celebrated, they invest more in the learning process, leading to deeper involvement, perseverance and academic achievement. for example, in a science classroom, students may be given the opportunity to showcase their understanding of a particular concept (e.g., the water cycle) through a variety of multimedia presentations. some students may choose to create an informative video, while others may prefer to design an interactive website or a hands-on science experiment. by allowing students to demonstrate their learning in ways that align with their interests and strengths, teachers can nurture their confidence, autonomy, and overall engagement with the subject matter. empirical evidence and outcomes numerous studies have provided empirical support for the effectiveness of an individualized approach to education. research has consistently demonstrated that personalized learning experiences can lead to improved academic achievement, enhanced motivation and engagement, and more positive attitudes towards learning (denton, 2012; pane et al., 2017; walkington & bernacki, 2020). for instance, a longitudinal study by pane et al. (2017) found that students in personalized learning environments exhibited higher growth in mathematics and reading performance compared to their peers in traditional instructional settings. similarly, walkington and bernacki (2020) observed that when students were given the opportunity to personalize their mathematics learning, they demonstrated increased intrinsic motivation, self-efficacy, and problem-solving skills. these findings underscore the profound impact that an individualized approach can have on various educational outcomes, highlighting the importance of tailoring instruction to the unique needs and characteristics of each learner. implications and future directions the psychological principles underlying an individualized approach to education have farreaching implications for educational policy, teacher training, and future research. at the policy level, there is a growing need for educational systems to prioritize personalized learning and provide the necessary resources and support to facilitate its implementation. this may involve revising curriculum standards, updating assessment practices, and investing in professional development for teachers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 229 | p a g e in terms of teacher training, pre-service and in-service programs should place a strong emphasis on developing the skills and knowledge required to design and implement individualized instructional strategies. this includes training in assessment, differentiation, and the use of technology to support personalized learning. future research should continue to explore the specific mechanisms and contextual factors that contribute to the success of individualized approaches. investigations into the longterm impacts of personalized learning, the role of family and community involvement, and the integration of emerging technologies (e.g., adaptive learning platforms) can further enhance our understanding of this critical area of educational practice. conclusion the psychological foundations of an individualized approach to education highlight the importance of tailoring instructional practices to the unique needs, abilities, and learning preferences of each student. by drawing on theories of cognitive development, motivation, and individual differences, educators can design personalized learning experiences that optimize student engagement, learning, and overall academic success. as the body of empirical evidence continues to grow, the individualized approach to education holds great promise for transforming educational systems and ensuring that all learners have the opportunity to thrive. references: 1. denton, c. a. (2012). response to intervention for reading difficulties in the primary grades: some answers and lingering questions. journal of learning disabilities, 45(3), 232-243. 2. pane, j. f., steiner, e. d., baird, m. d., & hamilton, l. s. (2017). promising evidence on personalized learning 3. mirziyoyev sh.m. yangi о`zbekiston taraqqiyot strategiyasi. – toshkent, 2022 4. mardonov sh. pedagogika fanidan o`qitishning elektron-modulli didaktik ta`minotini ishlab chiqish. – chirchiq, 2021 5. jabborova o., ochilov f. bolalar pedagogikasi. – toshkent, 2022 6. калинина а.и. сущность понятия «самообразование»//вестник московского университета. серия 20: педагогическое образование. 2013. №3. с. 99–107 7. minamatov, y. e. u. (2021). application of modular teaching technology in technology. scientific progress, 2(8), 911-913. 8. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500– 503. извлечено от 9. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 102 | p a g e economic growth models, their comparative analysis and foreign practice rasulov jamshid shokir o‘g‘li tashkent state university of economics, scientific researcher abstract: this article describes and compares various models related to macroeconomic equilibrium and economic growth based on various graphs, formulas and tables. in addition, the specific characteristics of the models and their application, in which period and for which economic systems, are covered in detail. keywords: economic growth, capital, labor, commodity market (is), money market (lm), balance of payments (bp), interest rate, return on capital, technology, capital accumulation, level of accumulation. introduction throughout the history of economics, from the transition from natural economy to modern market economy, various economic theories have emerged that were specific to each period. these economic ideas were influential at the time they were developed, but as economic management structures changed, new theories took their place. alongside overarching economic theories, individual economists have also put forth their own ideas on economic growth, which have evolved over time and varied significantly in their focus and components.this article delves into the diverse definitions of economic growth proposed by different researchers, addresses key questions regarding the sources of economic growth, examines various models related to economic growth and their constituent elements, and explores reasons for disparities in economic performance among countries. by exploring these topics in detail, readers will gain a comprehensive understanding of the complexities surrounding economic growth and activity across different contexts. the exploration of questions pertaining to economic theories is crucial not just for understanding the intricacies of the economy, but also for conducting in-depth analysis in the fields of macroeconomics and social science. this article delves into the distinct characteristics and disparities among various economic models such as the harrod-domar model, the robert solow economic growth model, the is-lm-bp model, and the ad-as model, all of which are fundamental in shaping economic policies and predicting market behaviors. furthermore, it examines the innovative economic growth perspectives put forth by contemporary economist daron acemoglu, shedding light on his contributions to modern economic thought. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 103 | p a g e 2. analysis of literature on the topic numerous researchers have explored the concept of economic growth. however, in this article, we will delve into the prominent and all-encompassing theories of economic growth and stability. according to prominent uzbek economists, such as dzhumaev, the concept of economic growth refers to a sustained and gradual expansion in the capacity for production that aligns with conditions of full employment. in essence, economic growth signifies a rise in overall supply, encompassing both real and potential gross domestic product (gdp). this trajectory denotes a continuous enhancement in the economy's ability to generate goods and services over an extended period, ultimately contributing to broader prosperity and development. let's talk about the harrod-domar growth model. this model is the result of independent research of british economist roy harrod and american economist evsey domer. according to this model, economic growth depends on three factors: capital (k), labor (l), resources (r) y= f ( k , l, r) in this case, r and l are considered as factors that lead to growth in capital production [2]. the solow-swan model, commonly referred to as the solow model in academic literature, was introduced by economists robert solow and trevor swan in 1956 through a comprehensive paper 3. subsequently, bob solow further refined the model and explored its potential applications, ultimately earning the nobel prize for his groundbreaking contributions to economics. the solow model has not only revolutionized our understanding of economic growth, but has also significantly influenced our approach to various aspects of macroeconomics. its enduring impact on the field continues to shape economic theory and policy discussions to this day. in their seminal work "economic growth," harvard university professor robert j. barro and columbia university economics professor xavier sala-i-martin identified three crucial factors that drive economic growth: capital (k(t)), labor (l(t)), and intelligence (t(t)). according to their analysis, these factors play a fundamental role in determining the overall productivity and output of an economy. the production function, as outlined by barro and sala-i-martin, can be expressed as a complex interplay between these factors, where the level of capital, labor, and intelligence present in an economy at any given time directly influences its growth trajectory. y(t)= f[ k(t), l(t), t(t)] here, y(t) represents the amount of production over a period of time. the difference between this economic model and the harrod-domar model is in the last factor. according to it, resources cannot be used in society without technology and knowledge, and it is intellect and technology that bring resources to power. mentioned. arthur lewis, another prominent economist, proposed a model in which he emphasized that the labor force reserve serves as the foundation for economic growth. according to lewis, this model is particularly applicable to countries characterized by high population density, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 104 | p a g e limited natural resources, and a scarcity of capital. examples of such nations include india, pakistan, and egypt. lewis's model suggests that in these contexts, the availability of a surplus labor force can drive economic development and expansion, as it can be harnessed to boost production and contribute to overall economic growth. professor acemoglu's seminal contribution to the field of development economics lies in his groundbreaking theory known as "why nations fail." in this theory, he emphasizes the pivotal role of political institutions in shaping the economic outcomes of nations. acemoglu distinguishes between two fundamental types of institutions: extractive and inclusive. extractive institutions are characterized by their tendency to benefit a small elite or privileged few, often at the expense of the broader population. this can be seen historically in systems such as feudalism, where power and resources were concentrated in the hands of nobles. in contrast, inclusive institutions are designed to empower and represent the interests of the majority, with a focus on promoting overall societal well-being. by highlighting the importance of inclusive institutions in driving economic development and prosperity, acemoglu's work underscores the critical link between politics and economics in shaping the trajectory of nations. in the field of economics, the ramsey model serves as a fundamental neoclassical framework for analyzing economic growth within a closed economy, taking into account exponential population growth. this model delves into the interplay between capital accumulation and consumption over time, shedding light on the dynamics of economic development. moreover, one of the key principles stemming from the ramsey model is known as "ramsey's rule," which underscores the concept of inverse elasticity in taxation. according to this rule, the tax burden imposed on products should be inversely proportional to the elasticity of demand for those products. in essence, this suggests that goods with more elastic demand meaning consumers are more responsive to price changes should bear lower tax rates relative to goods with less elastic demand. in summary, ramsey's rule highlights the importance of considering consumer behavior and market dynamics when designing taxation policies, aiming to strike a balance between revenue generation and economic efficiency. 3. research methodology in the article, the theories of economic growth are compared and illustrated with the help of graphs, based on a systematic approach, statistics, comparison, scientific abstraction, and the study of existing domestic and foreign literature and articles related to economic growth. 4. analysis and results economic growth is influenced by the production function and is a dynamic process that involves changes in gross output, capital, consumption, and population. to understand this dynamic process, it is important to study dynamic models. the solow model, known as the general dynamic equilibrium model, aims to promote long-term economic growth. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 105 | p a g e model provides insights into how various factors interact to drive economic development over time. diagram 1: factors of economic growth according to the solow model. source: compiled on the basis of the author's scientific developments, 2023. the harrod-domar model is designed for the economies of developed countries and focuses on achieving stable growth rates. in this model, economic growth is driven by the levels of savings and capital production. the more savings that are accumulated, the greater the efficiency of capital and the overall economic growth. savings and investment are directly related, as investments lead to the creation of capital. therefore, in the harroddomar model, the emphasis is placed on building up a fund for investment. this model can be better understood through the diagram provided below. diagram 2: circular diagram of the harrod-domar economic growth model [8]. saving rate investments capital reserve the final manufactured product income long term economic growth capital accumulation increase in employment or population increased efficiency in relation to technological processes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 106 | p a g e -in underdeveloped and low-accumulation countries, where the level of accumulation is low, there is a corresponding low level of investment. this leads to a very limited capital stock and ultimately results in an unsatisfactory final output of gdp due to the inadequate rate of capital. consequently, the overall income levels in these countries remain low. therefore, the model discussed may not be suitable for economies that are characterized by underdevelopment and low levels of accumulation. conversely, in countries where the level of accumulation is high, there is a natural increase in the volume of investments as well as the volume of capital stock. this heightened level of capital leads to a greater volume of final production and subsequently an increase in income levels within the economy. as a result, economies with high levels of accumulation tend to experience higher rates of economic growth and prosperity compared to those with lower levels of accumulation. problems with the harrod-domar model: ✓ the level of accumulation is different; ✓ financial system, for example, inefficiency of banks; ✓ increase in external debt creates problem of repayment, and there is a break in the above process. we can also express economic growth in the harrod-domar model with the following mathematical formula: rate of growth= 𝑺𝒂𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐 𝑪𝒂𝒑𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒍 𝒐𝒖𝒕𝒑𝒖𝒕 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐 ; table 1 comparison chart of solow and harrod-domar models. harrod – domar model solow model a drop in aggregate demand (ad) for goods is known to constrain economic growth. reduced capital returns limit economic growth; a change in the savings rate has a lasting impact on the growth rate of gdp per capita. a change in the savings rate has a temporary effect on the growth rate of gdp per capita. source: compiled on the basis of the author's scientific developments, 2024. a different perspective on economic equilibrium can be observed through the is-lm-bp model, which encompasses the interactions between investments and savings, the liquidity of money, and the balance of payments. initially developed by economists robert mundell and marcus fleming, this model seeks to establish a balance between the goods and money markets as well as external trade through a comprehensive analysis of the is, lm, and bp curves. the is curve represents the equilibrium in the goods market by showing all combinations of interest rates and output levels where total spending equals total output. the lm curve reflects the equilibrium in the money market by illustrating all combinations of interest rates and income levels where money supply equals money demand. finally, the bp curve outlines the equilibrium in the balance of payments by depicting all combinations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 107 | p a g e of exchange rates and output levels where inflows equal outflows in a country's international trade. table 2 is-lm-bp funksilari [9] is lm bp a high interest rate in the commodity market leads to a decrease in income (y). in the money market, the interest rate and the rate of return are directly proportional. the bp curve shows at what point in the interest rate the balance of payments reaches equilibrium. another general equilibrium model is the ad-as model. this model is also called the basic macroeconomic scenario. in this model, it is reflected that at the equilibrium price, the aggregate demand and aggregate supply in the country are equal. in addition, there are several developed foreign countries that have employed different economic growth models to drive their economies. some of the prominent ones include: 1. the united states: the u.s. has a mixed economy, characterized by both capitalist and socialist elements. the country relies heavily on consumer spending, technological innovation, and entrepreneurship to drive economic growth. 2. germany: germany's economic growth model is based on a strong industrial base, exportoriented manufacturing sector, and emphasis on high-quality products and services. the country also places a strong emphasis on vocational training and workforce development. 3. japan: japan's economic growth model focuses on innovation, technology, and exporting high-tech products. the country has a strong focus on research and development, as well as collaboration between government, industry, and academia. 4. south korea: south korea's economic growth model is based on export-led industrialization and investment in technology-intensive industries such as electronics, automotive, and shipbuilding. the country also places a strong emphasis on education and skills development. 5. sweden: sweden's economic growth model is based on a combination of social welfare policies, innovation-driven economy, and sustainable development practices. the country has a strong focus on research and development in sectors such as healthcare, renewable energy, and information technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 108 | p a g e 5. conclusions and suggestions in conclusion, analyzing economic growth and creating models aimed at ensuring it is a very complex process. each of the models of economic equilibrium and growth presented in this article has different characteristics. in the harrod-domar model, economic growth is primarily seen in developed countries and it is evident that increasing savings leads to economic growth by attracting investments in the form of capital. on the other hand, the solow model emphasizes that technological advancements play a crucial role in driving growth. this model is considered exogenous, focusing on how changes in population growth, accumulation levels, and technological progress impact overall production volume over a specific period.is-lm-bp modelida esa tovar-pul bozoridagi hamda to‘lov balansining barqarorligini ta’minlash uchun muvozanatli foiz stavkasi(r) ni topish asosiy o‘rin egallaydi. ushbu model foiz stavkalari va ishlab chiqarish o’rtasidagi qisqa muddatli muvozanat nuqtasini namoyish qiladi. our suggestions for this article include the following. the need to study the comparison of various researches and models carried out by the world and local scientists on the issue of economic growth, which has a key place among economic issues, and to include them in the literature of the family education system is the current economic growth about the issue will bring comprehensive benefits to students and researchers. references 1. dzhumaev z.a. (2018)., "macroeconomics". instructional manual: "innovative development publishing-resource house", page 164. /dzhumaev z.a. (2018), macroeconomics. instructional manual: "innovative development publishing house", page 164. 2. le ngoc thong, nguyen thi hao., international journal of humanities social sciences and education, volume-6, issue-4, april 2019. p 11-12.3. daron acemoglu., “introduction to modern economic growth”,2007 y., p-50-54. 4. robert j.barro, xavier sala-i-martin., “economic growth” second edition. p 23-30. 5. lewis, william arthur (2003), “the theory of economic growth”, london. p 1-29. 6. daron acemoglu, james a. robinson, “why nations fail.”, new york-2012 y. p 93-96. 7. viktoria kajanovichova, branislav novotny, michal posposil., “ramsey model with nonconstant population growth”, the journal of mathematical social sciences,v-4/2020, p 4046. 8. mark wallace., "harrod-domar growth model", compiled by the author from a video lesson. 9. it was developed by the author based on the information from https://policonomics.com/is-lm-bp/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 65 | p a g e the conceptual thoughts and ideas, reforms, their essence and significance in uzbekistan expressed in the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoev to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan hayitkhon mahammadjonovna ismoilova senior lecturer of the “socio-economic sciences” department of the andizhan institute of economics and construction, republic of uzbekistan abstract in the article, the conceptual thoughts and ideas, reforms, their nature and importance in uzbekistan, which were stated in the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoev to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan, are analyzed in detail with the help of information from scientific literature. keywords: republic of uzbekistan, new uzbekistan, development, socio-economic life, reforms, oliy majlis, address. introduction our nation, which is on the path of development of the new uzbekistan, is achieving great success in all aspects of social and economic life. today, the place and position of uzbekistan in the world community is increasing in every field. the address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat miromonovich mirziyoev to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan is the fruit of these efforts. the petition contains information on all reforms carried out in the republic of uzbekistan during 2022 and plans for the upcoming year 2023. in the petition, the ongoing reforms, shortcomings in the state management system, socio-economic spheres and plans for their elimination are analyzed. research methods in the petition, in the center of the state policy carried out in uzbekistan, ensuring the human and his interests, improving the quality of education were defined as priority tasks. president shavkat mirziyoyev, while explaining about the tasks planned for the next year, proposed naming 2023 as “year of attention to people and quality education” in our country. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 66 | p a g e results and discussions the inclusion of all the issues raised by our people in the state program with specific solutions called upon deputies and senators, neighborhood representatives, intellectuals, youth, entrepreneurs and the general public to be active in these processes. today, the petition has attracted the attention of the general public. the representatives of all sectors show great interest in the summary of the reforms carried out in uzbekistan during 2022 and the plans for 2023, the shortcomings and problems in the system, and the tasks set for their elimination. it can be seen that doing all things with advice is a sign of a person's strong will, intelligence and outlook [1], which was proved in the appeal. 6 directions are covered in the application for the specified tasks. the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev proposed the transition to a compact and efficient public administration system in the first direction, he spoke about the fundamental reform of public administration, the need to change the way the government works, the need to reduce the number of ministries, the need to improve the work method and increase the efficiency of the parliament, and practical reforms on these issues. the second direction, called the construction of the new uzbekistan on the basis of the principle of “social state”, stated that this issue should be strengthened in the constitution. in addition, the need to form students' free and creative thinking, teamwork and communication skills, youth, education, medical issues, today's problems in these areas and strategies for solving problems in the future were touched upon. it is planned to build 70 new schools next year, expand 460 schools, start 100 school construction projects with the participation of private investments, and increase their number to 1 thousand in the next five years [2]. in 2023, resources will be doubled and 1.7 trillion soums will be allocated to preferential educational loans for university students, and 1.8 trillion soums will be allocated to science and innovation [3]. it is planned to establish additional 140 family doctor's centers and polyclinics, 520 compact medical centers in remote and remote areas, increase the volume of construction of new housing for the population by 1.5 times to 90,000. the head of our state named the third direction as establishing reliable protection of human rights and freedoms as a constitutional obligation of the state, and said that this direction includes reforms in the judicial system, issues related to the investigation process, and the creation of relief for our people in legal matters. no one has the right to forget the requirements of the law and human rights are the highest value for us. in the future, separate laws were adopted to fight against corruption and legal frameworks were created. all loopholes that allow artificial monopoly, closed schemes, corruption in general will be eliminated, says the head of state in his speech. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 67 | p a g e in the fourth direction, he emphasized that ecology, especially water issues, is becoming a global problem. in this direction, preserving nature, keeping water, air, and the environment clean will become a culture and practical action of the residents of each neighborhood in the coming year, and in order to change the current situation in this regard, efforts to protect ecology and the environment, in particular, discussed issues such as strengthening work within the framework of the “green space” nationwide project. in the petition, it is stated that a system of open accounting of water will be introduced, and in the next three years, about 13 thousand water management objects will be digitized. at the same time, 16 large pumping stations will be modernized and converted to alternative energy on the basis of public-private partnership [4]. in 2023, 100,000 hectares of additional arable land with good water supply will be allocated to the population. about 350,000 new farms will be created due to this. in general, $1 billion will be allocated in 2023 for projects to create a high added value chain in the agricultural sector. the issues of the fifth direction, introduction of free market mechanisms, healthy competition and protection of private property, support of entrepreneurship are widely promoted, and these issues should have a special place in the constitution. the president openly stated the situation in the fifth direction, the supply of electricity and gas to the population. in order to overcome these problems in the next year, it has set the goal of completing 11 large projects with a capacity of 4,500 megawatts. in particular, an additional 14 billion kilowatts of electricity will be produced at the expense of solar and wind power plants to be built in bukhara, jizzakh, kashkadarya, navoi, samarkand, ferghana and tashkent regions. through this, the electricity supplied to households will increase by 50 percent, he suggested solutions to the problems in the sector. starting next year, districts and cities will be divided into 5 categories based on their existing conditions, potential and opportunities. in particular, 26 districts that are comprehensively developed for entrepreneurship category 1; 46 districts with good infrastructure – to category 2; 76 districts with relatively satisfactory conditions to category 3; 40 districts with insufficient attractiveness – to category 4; 20 districts with severe conditions belong to the 5th category [5]. now, depending on the category, the economic development of the districts is determined. subsidies, loans and compensations for entrepreneurs are allocated based on categories. the tax rates for them will be different. the sixth direction covers issues of further improvement of conditions for increasing local and foreign private investments in the economy [6]. in 2023, to increase the export of finished products to an additional 4 billion dollars, to increase the export of textiles, electrical equipment, leather-shoes and other finished products to european markets by at least 2 times, to reduce the current 9stage customs clearance for the export of products by 3 times, the export volume from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 13, feb., 2023 68 | p a g e 23 billion dollars plans such as increase are defined. continuing his speech, president shavkat mirziyoev emphasized that strengthening the spiritual foundations of our society, developing the cultural sphere, supporting the activities of scientific and creative organizations and our respected intellectuals will be one of our priorities. conclusion these sentences have become important for many intellectuals who are selflessly working for science and conducting research in their field. since the head of the state pays such great attention to science, the scientists and intellectuals of this country develop feelings of pride and pride. at the same time, they have a great responsibility. conceptual thoughts and ideas, defined goals and tasks, important problems, their nature and importance in uzbekistan, which were stated in the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoev in his address to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan, have become important issues for all of us today. the future of our people depends on the plans we are making today and the activities we all carry out as one in the path of our noble goals. references: 1. the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoev in his address to the oliy majlis and the people of uzbekistan.https://www.gazeta.uz/oz/2022/12/20/murojaatnoma/ 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2022-2026”, no. pd-60 dated 28.01.2022 https://lex.uz 3. the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan” no. pd-4947 https://lex.uz 4. nizamulmulk “siyasatnama (siyar ul-muluk)” t. the generation of the new century 2017. 5. hayitkhon mahammadjonovna ismoilova “financial activity in the republic of uzbekistan” galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/issue/view/24 6. komilov o. from the history reforms in national education of uzbekistan // scientific research results in pandemic conditions.1 (02).2020.-p.73. https://www.gazeta.uz/oz/2022/12/20/murojaatnoma/ https://lex.uz/ https://lex.uz/ https://internationaljournals.co.in/index.php/giirj/issue/view/24 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 244 | p a g e exploring the differences between budget accounting in the public sector and accounting in the private sector makhamadalieva makhliyokhon makhamadmurod qizi tashkent state university of economy, phd student abstract this article explores the differences in measurement bases and techniques between international financial reporting standards (ifrs) and international public sector accounting standards (ipsas). the analysis identifies three key differences that warrant closer examination: the application of fair value in the public sector, the unique measurement basis of current operational value, and the treatment of assets held for their service potential and other specialized assets. furthermore, the comparison of budget accounting practices in the public and private sectors highlights challenges and opportunities for aligning financial reporting practices. keywords: accountability, fair value, financial reporting, ifrs, ipsas, measurement bases, private sector accounting, public sector accounting, transparency. introduction having separate accounting standards for the public and private sectors is crucial due to their distinct objectives and stakeholders. public sector accounting focuses on accountability, transparency, and compliance with legal requirements, while private sector accounting emphasizes profitability, shareholder value, and market competition. by having tailored accounting standards for each sector, organizations can meet the specific needs of their stakeholders and ensure accurate financial reporting. ipsas provide more relevant public sector application guidance, in particular in relation to the factors that give rise to binding arrangements and enforceability mechanisms beyond legislation and contracts. ifrs and ipsas are principles-based accounting standards that require judgement. the recognition of expenses, revenue, assets and liabilities will depend on whether the definitions within the standards have been met. literature review the quality of public sector financial reporting is significant for countries’ economic and financial development. it promotes accountability, transparency, and good governance and facilitates the securing of funding, support, and investments (gourfinkel, 2022; tawiah, 2023a, 2023b; tawiah & soobaroyen, 2022). however, financial reporting in the public sector faces specific challenges in developing countries, directly impacting the adequacy of financial reporting practices. these challenges affect the effectiveness of managing public american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 245 | p a g e funds and ultimately undermine public trust (adhikari & jayasinghe, 2017; grossi et al., 2023; liberato et al., 2023). further, the significance and advantages of ipsas have been questioned in developing and developed countries (adhikari et al., 2021; bonollo, 2023). in light of this, adhikari et al. (2021) conducted a study on ipsas adoption in egypt, nepal, and sri lanka. the findings revealed that these reforms encountered internal conflicts, resistance, and manipulation of results due to the unique contextual factors in these countries. these factors include power structures, communication flows, reform complexity, and informal networks. the research underscores the role of contextual factors and explains why accounting reforms advocated by international institutions have, in some cases, been unsuccessful. methodology this study employs a qualitative research design to compare the international public sector accounting standards (ipsas) and international financial reporting standards (ifrs). qualitative analysis allows for a detailed exploration of the differences and similarities between these two sets of accounting standards. data for this study was collected through a comprehensive literature review of academic articles, official publications, and regulatory documents related to ipsas and ifrs. additionally, financial statements prepared in accordance with both standards were analyzed to identify practical implications and differences in reporting. a comparative analysis approach was used to identify key differences and similarities between ipsas and ifrs. the analysis involved side-by-side comparisons of the requirements outlined in each standard, focusing on areas such as measurement, recognition, and disclosure. discussion and results according to the u.s. bureau of labor statistics, job rates for accountants and auditors are increasing at a faster than normal rate. by 2030, there should be almost 100,000 more jobs available in this vital field. within accounting, there are two primary career paths — public and private. public accounting offers the opportunity to work with various accounting systems and for an array of companies operating all over the world. public accountants often have to build rapport with their clients, so strong social skills are a significant advantage. life for a public accountant can be busy, filled with travel and irregular work hours. private accountants are typically employed by a single employer and review internal business documents to plan budgets and evaluate fiscal performance. while working with solely one employer can feel more routine, it often leads to a healthier work-life balance. private accountants often specialize in a specific industry, which can build specific knowledge and skill sets within the chosen field. both career paths have similar foundations: they prepare leaders with the necessary accounting skills to help organizations make financially sound business decisions. key differences between budget accounting in the public sector and accounting in the private sector: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 246 | p a g e objectives: public sector budget accounting aims to allocate resources efficiently to achieve public policy goals, while private sector accounting focuses on maximizing profits and shareholder value. regulation: public sector accounting is often subject to stricter regulatory oversight and compliance requirements compared to private sector accounting. reporting: public sector budgets are typically prepared using cash basis accounting, focusing on inflows and outflows of funds, while private sector financial statements are prepared using accrual basis accounting, reflecting economic transactions regardless of cash movements. bodies responsible for regulation procedures: public sector: the international public sector accounting standards board (ipsasb) sets international standards for public sector accounting practices, guiding governments and public entities worldwide. private sector: the international accounting standards board (iasb) establishes global financial reporting standards for the private sector, ensuring consistency and comparability across industries and countries. the adoption of accrual accounting by governments is gathering momentum. many jurisdictions that are already applying accrual accounting have based their accounting framework on either international financial reporting standards (ifrs) or international public sector accounting standards (ipsas) and adapting them to suit their specific needs. the main thing to note is that financial reporting in the public and private sectors is not materially different when applying generally accepted accounting practice (gaap). a balance sheet must be created, assets and liabilities valued, and revenue and expenditure recorded on an accrual basis – all with accompanying notes. most differences between public and private sector accounting arise when transactions are not at arm's length. these are often referred to as non-exchange transactions, where an entity receives value from another entity without giving approximately equal value in exchange or gives value to another entity without directly receiving approximately equal value in exchange. examples include taxes, fines and penalties but also grants and donations. ifrs assumes transactions are on a commercial basis and don't cover these types of transactions. that is why, when comparing ifrs with ipsas, the standards are broadly aligned (with different terminology) yet ipsas contain a handful of standards that cover public sector specifics, the most prominent being social benefits. apart from non-exchange transactions another key difference has emerged in relation to fair value. ifrs 13 'fair value' has introduced a number of concepts that are not always easily applied in the public sector. there are a number of differences in the measurement bases and techniques when comparing ifrs and ipsas. the ipsasb measurement standard provides a useful overview of the most commonly applied measurement bases and techniques. in contrast, ifrs only american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 247 | p a g e has a specific standard on fair value (ifrs 13) but does provide more guidance on measurement within other standards. there are three differences that require greater scrutiny: 1. fair value and how that is applied in the public sector; 2. unique measurement basis in public sector – current operational value; and 3. assets held for their service potential and other specialist assets. the analysis of key differences between budget accounting in the public sector and accounting in the private sector underscores the challenges and opportunities for aligning financial reporting practices across sectors. recommendations include harmonizing accounting standards, enhancing transparency in public sector budgeting, and promoting accountability through improved reporting mechanisms. conclusion public sector budget accounting aims to allocate resources efficiently to achieve public policy goals, while private sector accounting focuses on maximizing profits and shareholder value. public sector accounting is often subject to stricter regulatory oversight and compliance requirements compared to the private sector. additionally, public sector budgets are typically prepared using cash basis accounting, while private sector financial statements use accrual basis accounting. although financial reporting in the public and private sectors is not materially different when applying generally accepted accounting practice (gaap), some variations arise when dealing with non-exchange transactions. these transactions, such as taxes, fines, grants, and donations, are not covered by ifrs as they assume commercial basis transactions. in summary, while there are similarities between public and private sector accounting, each path has its unique characteristics and requirements. aspiring accountants should consider their interests, work-life balance preferences, and the specific industry they wish to specialize in when choosing between public and private accounting. references: 1. adhikari, p., & jayasinghe, k. (2017). ‘agents-in-focus’ and ‘agents-in-context’: the strong structuration analysis of central government accounting practices and reforms in nepal. accounting forum, 41(2), 96-115. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.accfor.2017.01.001 2. adhikari, p., kuruppu, c., ouda, h., grossi, g., & ambalangodage, d. (2021). unintended consequences in implementing public sector accounting reforms in emerging economies: evidence from egypt, nepal and sri lanka. international review of administrative sciences, 87(4), 870-887. https://doi.org/10.1177/0020852319864156 3. gourfinkel, d. (2022). the main challenges of public sector accounting reforms and world bank’s public sector accounting and reporting (pulsar) program. journal of public budgeting, accounting & financial management, 34(2), 347-352. https://doi.org/10.1108/jpbafm-05-2021-0079 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 248 | p a g e 4. tawiah, v., & soobaroyen, t. (2022). the relationship between the adoption of international public sector accounting standards and sources of government financing: evidence from developing countries. accounting forum. https://doi.org/10.1080/01559982.2022.2151073 5. bonollo, e. (2023). negative effects of the adoption of accrual accounting in the public sector: a systematic literature review and future prospects. journal of public budgeting, accounting & financial management, 35(6), 1-27. https://doi.org/10.1108/jpbafm-062022-0097 6. tawiah, v. (2023a). the effect of ipsas adoption on governance quality: evidence from developing and developed countries. public organization review, 23(1), 305-324. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11115-022-00625-w 7. tawiah, v. (2023b). the impact of ipsas adoption on corruption in developing countries. financial accountability & management, 39(1), 103-124. https://doi.org/10.1111/faam.12288. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 114 | p a g e analysis of yogurt certification procedure umidjon karimov trainee teacher of the department of "metrology standardization and product quality manager" of andijan machine-building institute todjiddinova dilnoza 1 st year student of the department of "metrology standardization and product quality manager" of andijan machine-building institute abstract: this article provides general conclusions on the analysis of the certification procedure for yogurt products. keywords: yorurt, food, regulation, specifications, bacteria, inspection, lactose, lactose. introduction the food industry is one of the promising and rapidly developing sectors. manufacturers today have to launch a wide range of products and create new products to meet the everincreasing demands of customers. a total of 21,074 food production enterprises operating in the republic of uzbekistan during the months of january-february 2023 made 6736.7 billion. products worth soums were produced. the network's physical volume index was 106.4% compared to january-february 2022. according to the analysis, stable development has been observed in recent years, especially in the food industry, and the domestic market is being filled mainly with products produced in our country. this can be clearly seen in the example of one of the most promising branches of the industry milk and milk processing. analyzes and results a lot of work is being done in our country to ensure the safety of dairy products. for this purpose, a general regulation on the safety of milk and milk products was adopted. in accordance with the program for the development of technical regulations in 2014-2018, approved by the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 207 dated july 30, 2014, on july 7, 2017, by the decision no. 474 of the cabinet of ministers "safety of milk and milk products to the general regulation "about" was adopted. yogurt o' zdst 3037-2015 yogurt. technician conditions standard requirements basically will be certified . o' zdst 3037-2015 standard fat free or oily and dry substances for normalized from milk work released , heat with processing given and with a bacterial starter different different american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 115 | p a g e food taste giver products , flavors and food additions added or not added without fermented , directly consumption to be done to yogurt relatively is used . yogurt milk fermented shape a lot countries wide spread out product is considered briefly by doing in other words , yogurt milk lactobacillus bulgaricus and streptococcus thermophilus bacteria under the influence of from bitterness harvest to be is a product . even milk sugar lactose acceptance do it can't get people also eat yogurt their own in diets applications can whole the world consumption of yogurt increased is going that's it to feel received without , the market demand satisfy in order to work issuers product types are expanding . current in the day the following of yogurts types work releasing : ➢ natural flavoring n ; ➢ flavored , fruit not added ; ➢ one how much fillers with enriched , nuts , raisins and etc. ➢ switzerland and french style according to ( at the bottom ) fruits with enriched ; ➢ defatted ; ➢ high composite fiber, fiber was ➢ powerful . vitamins with enriched yogurts to health big attention giving children and adults , that is athletes , diet keepers for recommendation will be done . basically the oil is saturated from milk prepared , vitamins a and d with enriched yogurts in practice wide spread most of the time vitamins c and e to yogurt will also be added . vitamins to milk good job from the process before is added . milk vitamins with enrichment work in the process microorganisms to culture effect does not show . also included vitamins of yogurt composition , color , taste and smell effect does not show . vitaminization children for food products work in release wide is used . usage to the goal according to children food unique is considered he 's a baby physiological on demand suitable respectively work released , a lot cases important nutritious of substances one by one nutritious source is. thus so , guys food children for balanced food in itself embodiment it is necessary main ingredients including proteins , carbohydrates and from fats except of children requirements suitable without vitamin and minerals to be added if only placed to the goal reach possible will be children food of children nutritious substances , as well as vitamins has been demand complete provide it is necessary of the product concept , development release conditions , technology standard vitamin concentrates or individual, local to the circumstances adapted and customer on demand basically is used . children food for used vitamin additions another kind of to additions than one how much to advantages has : ➢ mistakes risk reduction and ready product of quality stand up warranty ( physical , chemical and microbiological indicators ) whole product mass according to vitamins dose the amount one character distribution ; ➢ quality control easy transfer ; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 116 | p a g e ➢ the work to the power was of demand and in warehouses vitamins of preservation decrease separately vitamins pulling in getting high to qualification have has been of employees decrease at the expense of of funds saving such as milk and milk products mandatory certification validity term 1 from the moon many p was ( far term ) products for 4, 5, 7, circuits according to take will go eligibility term from 1 month less was ( short term ) products for and 4, 5 schemes according to take will go raw milk for work issuer by compliance declaration based on done is increased . compatibility certificate milk and milk products to the party in giving veterinary medicine certificate , act state veterinary medicine service by is given mandatory certification is carried out for baby food products according to scheme 3, 4, 5. yogurt certification was carried out according to the yogurt product certification testing program (table 1). table 1 yogurt product certification tests done increase according to test program no indicator name standards clauses test styles mx clauses on 1 marking o'zdst 3037 :2015 identification way with 2 of protein mass share o' zdst 3037:2015 8.4 p гост 23327 3 temperature determination o'zdst 3037 :2015 8.5 p гост 28498 4 of sucrose mass connect o' zdst 3037:2015 8.6 p гост 3628 5 phosphatase or peroxidase determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8.7 p гост 3623 6 of oil mass connect o' zdst 3037:2015 8.8 p гост 5867 7 yogurt color according to white milk from the color titrated acidity determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 10 p гост 3624 8 dry substances connect o'zdst 3037 :2015 8.12 p гост 3626 9 e. coli group bacteria determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 13 p гост 9225 10 yeast and molds determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 14 p гост 10444.12 11 staphylococcus aureus o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 15 p гост 30347 12 salmonella o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 15 p гост 30519 13 microorganisms determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 1 6 p гост 10444.11 14 lactobacillus delbrecki subsp. bulgarian and streptococcus thermophilus microorganisms determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 17 p o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 17 p 15 bifidobacteria detection (bifidobacterium) o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 1 8 p o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 1 8 p 16 pesticides determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8. 1 9 p гост 23452 17 toxic elements determination o' zdst 3037:2015 8.20 p lead гост 26 932 arsenic гост 26930 cadmium гост 26933 mercury гост 2 6927 copper гост 26931 zinc гост 26934 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 117 | p a g e test short indicators according to the decision of the certification body the remaining indicators according to the nomenclature are relevant state services can be transferred on the basis of documents approved by milk compliance of raw materials with safety requirements, information provided by hydrometeorology, environmental monitoring services, of the farm from the attestation of the sanitary condition and the initial processing of milk information about the past, the containers and materials used, based on the safety requirements of the recipe components. mandatory certification over certified products milk and milk when carried out with the addition of inspection control documents by the applicant for the indicators of the products passes identification on the basis of, that is, the selected batch of samples eye is checked with did not have the necessary information to identify the product of the product based on the indicators given in the regulatory documents organoleptic, physico-chemical and microbiological indicators, specific to the product an additional test of microflora is carried out. according to гост 26809-86 " milk and dairy products ". samples are selected and prepared for the purpose of certification. гост 13928-84 ― " moloko i slivki zagotavlyaemye " and гост 9225-84 ― " moloko i milk products " , ― on the basis of " metody microbiological analysis ". samples are prepared and selected for testing. inspection control condition and term certification organ by is determined . before sale of long-term stored milk and milk products, the product parameters are controlled according to the decision of the inspection control certification body for the certified product. conclusion milk and milk products are important in the human body. todays in the day milk and milk products certification about one how much suggestions and considerations is being conducted. milk and milk products fast perishable, long lifetime unsaved product type enters being studied studies that's it shows that milk product yogurt work release technology, chemical composition complexity, diversity with another of products separate stands ours in our area produce quality yogurt release certification their work done in raising foreign experiences thinking about using it to see it is necessary references 1. for 2022-2026 intended new of uzbekistan development strategy about . t.: january 28 , 2022 , decree no. pf -60 . 2. uzbekistan republic investments and external trade ministry in the presence of uzbekistan technical in terms of in order put agency activities organize reach measures about . t.: june 2 , 2021 , decision no. pq-5133 . 3. fayziev js, kurbanov jm, yuzh food products of research physicist chemical styles , tashkent, ilmi ziya 2009. 179-185b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 118 | p a g e 4. karimov um, muminov ns, khakimov dv analysis of quality and safety indicators of milk and dairy products //academic research in educational sciences. 2022. t. 3. – no. 11. – s. 606-616. 5. khakimov d. v., karimov u. m., khakimova g. a. analysis of kachestva i pokazateli bezopasnosti yogurtov //evraziyskiy zurnal akademicheskikh issledovaniy. 2023. t. 3. – no. 4 part 4. – s. 54-66. 6. khakimov d. v., muminov n. sh., sirojiddinov j. s. implementation of the mes system in food manufacturing enterprises // agro inform . – 2022. – no. 3. s. 60-70. 7. khakimov d., nosirova n. analysis of the possibility of production processes based on modern methods //e3s web of conferences. edp sciences, 2023. t. 376. 8. tursunov bt control of product quality and safety indicators at the production enterprise //american journal of engineering, mechanics and architecture (2993-2637). 2024. t. 2. – no. 2. s. 183-187. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 101 | p a g e digital pedagogy in the 21st century: leveraging technology for effective online teaching ahmadjonova shahnoza mahamadjon qizi assistant teacher of "foreign languages" department, tashkent state technical university tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this article explores the dynamic landscape of digital pedagogy in the 21st century, focusing on how educators can leverage technology to enhance online teaching effectiveness. the rapid evolution of technology has reshaped educational paradigms, making online learning increasingly prevalent. in this context, the article discusses innovative strategies, tools, and best practices for delivering high-quality education in virtual environments. it highlights the role of digital pedagogy in engaging students, promoting active learning, and addressing the diverse needs of online learners. by examining the intersection of technology and pedagogy, this article provides valuable insights for educators navigating the digital age of education. keywords: digital pedagogy, online teaching, technology in education, 21st century learning, virtual learning environments, active learning, online student engagement, elearning strategies, educational technology, effective online teaching. introduction the 21st century has witnessed an unprecedented transformation in the field of education, propelled by the rapid advancement of technology. the integration of digital tools and online platforms into teaching and learning environments has redefined pedagogy, ushering in the era of digital pedagogy. in this digital age, educators are tasked with leveraging technology to enhance the effectiveness of online teaching, a challenge that carries profound implications for the future of education. digital pedagogy encompasses a range of innovative practices and strategies aimed at optimizing the use of technology to facilitate learning experiences that are engaging, interactive, and responsive to the diverse needs of online learners. the purpose of this article is to delve into the multifaceted landscape of digital pedagogy in the 21st century, exploring how educators can harness technology to deliver high-quality education in virtual environments. the evolution of digital pedagogy: the evolution of digital pedagogy has been driven by the increasing prevalence of online education. with the advent of online learning management systems, web conferencing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 102 | p a g e platforms, and digital resources, educators are presented with a myriad of opportunities to create dynamic and interactive online courses (means et al., 2013). this shift has necessitated a reevaluation of traditional teaching methods and the development of strategies that align with the unique affordances of digital technology. challenges and opportunities: online teaching offers flexibility and accessibility, enabling learners from diverse backgrounds to access education on a global scale. however, it also poses challenges related to student engagement, interactivity, and the development of a sense of community in virtual classrooms (anderson et al., 2001). effective digital pedagogy seeks to address these challenges while capitalizing on the opportunities that technology provides. materials and methods engaging online learners: one of the central challenges in online teaching is maintaining student engagement and fostering an active learning environment. digital pedagogy offers numerous strategies to address this challenge. discussion forums, virtual simulations, and collaborative projects provide opportunities for students to interact with course content and their peers (palloff & pratt, 2013). these tools enable educators to create meaningful learning experiences that extend beyond passive consumption of information. personalized learning: digital pedagogy also emphasizes the importance of personalized learning experiences. adaptive learning technologies, for example, use algorithms to tailor content and assessments to individual student needs, providing targeted support and feedback (baker, 2010). this approach acknowledges the diversity of learners and their unique paths to understanding. assessment and feedback: effective assessment and timely feedback are integral components of the learning process. digital pedagogy leverages technology to streamline these processes. online quizzes, peer assessments, and automated grading systems save educators time and allow for frequent, formative assessment (hattie & timperley, 2007). immediate feedback helps students identify areas for improvement and fosters a growth mindset (dweck, 2006). challenges and considerations while digital pedagogy offers numerous benefits, it also presents challenges that educators must address: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 103 | p a g e digital divide: ensuring equitable access to technology and the internet is a critical concern (bates, 2019). educators need to be mindful of the digital divide, which can exacerbate educational inequalities. digital literacy: students must develop digital literacy skills to navigate online learning environments effectively (martin, 2006). educators play a crucial role in fostering these skills and supporting students in becoming responsible digital citizens. online community building: establishing a sense of community in online courses is vital for student engagement (anderson et al., 2001). educators can employ various strategies, such as icebreakers, discussion prompts, and virtual office hours, to foster a sense of belonging among students. conclusion digital pedagogy has become an indispensable aspect of 21st-century education, particularly in the context of online teaching. by leveraging technology, educators can create engaging, personalized, and interactive learning experiences that meet the diverse needs of students. however, the effective integration of technology into pedagogy requires careful consideration of both its opportunities and challenges. as technology continues to evolve, educators must remain adaptive and innovative in their approach to digital pedagogy, ensuring that online teaching remains a powerful tool for facilitating meaningful and impactful learning experiences. references 1. means, b., toyama, y., murphy, r., bakia, m., & jones, k. (2013). evaluation of evidence-based practices in online learning: a meta-analysis and review of online learning studies. us department of education. 2. anderson, t., rourke, l., archer, w., & garrison, d. r. (2001). assessing teaching presence in a computer conferencing context. journal of asynchronous learning networks, 5(2), 1-17. 3. palloff, r. m., & pratt, k. (2013). lessons from the virtual classroom: the realities of online teaching (2nd ed.). jossey-bass. 4. baker, r. s. (2010). data mining for education. international encyclopedia of education, 7, 112-118. 5. hattie, j., & timperley, h. (2007). the power of feedback. review of educational research, 77(1), 81-112. 6. dweck, c. s. (2006). mindset: the new psychology of success. random house. 7. bates, a. w. (2019). teaching in a digital age. tony bates associates ltd. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 104 | p a g e 8. martin, a. (2006). the digital divide: a review and commentary. australasian journal of educational technology, 22(2), 139-156. 9. izranov, v., palvanova, u., gordova, v., perepelitsa, s., & morozov, s. (2019). ultrasound criteria of splenomegaly. the radiologist, 1(1002), 3-6. 10. stepanyan, i. a., izranov, v. a., gordova, v. s., beleckaya, m. a., & palvanova, u. b. (2021). ultrasound examination of the liver: the search for the most reproducible and easy to operate measuring method of the right lobe oblique craniocaudal diameter. diagnostic radiology and radiotherapy, 11(4), 68-79. 11. batirovna, y. а., bahramovna, p. u., bahramovna, p. s., & ogli, i. a. u. (2019). effective treatment of patients with chronic hepatitis, who live in ecologically unfavorable south zone of aral sea region. наука, образование и культура, (2 (36)), 50-52. 12. садикова, у., & хасанова, д. (2020). how to develop diabetes in the human body, psychological counseling and prevention. актуальные научные исследования в современном мире, (5-9), 12-17. 13. sunnatovich, s. a. (2022). scientific description of uzbek rewards. oriental art and culture, 3(1), 308-314. 14. narzullaevich, p. m. (2020). the issues of formation of youth legal culture in the development of civil society in uzbekistan. journal of critical reviews, 7(7), 355-357. 15. maxmudov, k. s. (2020). personality of sharof rashidov in contemporaries memory. solid state technology, 63(4), 5073-5079. 16. samadovich, m. k. (2020). interpretation of human and political leader in a totalitarian system: conception and essence. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 7(8), 491-499. 17. samadovich, m. k. (2020). sh. rashidov personality and national leadership conflicts. the american journal of management and economics innovations, 2(10), 1824. 18. shamuratovna, b. k., akhmetovna, m. m., sharifovna, b. s., & olimjonovna, s. s. (2023). study of the antimicrobial properties of preparations prepared from medicinal plants (dry extract, biologically active substances and essential oil). journal of coastal life medicine, 11, 2210-2213. 19. bakhodirovna, t. z., & atanazarovich, m. s. (2021). relationship of oxalate nephropathy and digestive pathology in children. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(11), 187-190. 20. bahodirovna, t. z. (2022). current trends in formation of urinary system diseases in school age children and features of their course. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(11), 293-297. 21. baxodirovna, t. z. (2020). improvement of prevention of kidney disease in children of preschool and school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 176 | p a g e pedagogical technology of selection of schoolchildren by types of athletics jamshid eshpulatov associate professor of tashkent state pedagogical university. nizami abstract the creation of the "children's sports development fund" is of great practical importance for the upbringing of the younger generation as a healthy and harmonious person. today, about 2 million children in our country are engaged in more than 30 sports. they become healthy, strong, brave and persistent. the development of children's sports serves as an important tool in achieving physical and spiritual maturity of the youth of our country. the athletics sport included in the olympic program is developing more and more in our country and is becoming popular among boys and girls. keywords: children's and adolescent sports schools, organization of athletics classes, selection of short-distance runners for the preparatory stage. introduction the focus on physical education and sports in the field of public policy in our country after achieving independence of our republic especially the establishment of the "children's sports development fund"is of practical importance in bringing the young growing generation to adulthood as a healthy and perfect person. the relevance of the study: today in the athletics sections of more than 225 bosms and more than 54 specialized children's and youth sports schools in our country, 9 and higher sports skill schools in our republic, 15 olympic reserve colleges, about 400 highly qualified coaches carefully teach them the secrets of athletics. but we found out in the research process that not all of them are talented in athletics sports. because we are witnessing that the student has allowed young people to have specific shortcomings in athletics sports. coaches shape groups in most cases based on the recommendations of a secondary school student in group formation. therefore, if the grouppr is observed to disperse within 2-3 months, then the second does not focus on the qualifying criteria. based on 1 or 2 indicators, the group does not ooze, which negatively affects the effective training of athletes. as a result, 2-3 years of student youth spend their precious time in vain. therefore, the development of qualifying criteria and sorting students into groups based on these criteria will increase the effectiveness of the system of training highly qualified athletes. therefore, the completed dissertation work on the topic "pedagogical technology of qualifying young students for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 177 | p a g e athletics at the multi-year preparatory stage", chosen by us, is one of the pressing problems in sorting athletes. the degree of study of the subject today, the number of young people involved in sports is increasing day by day. surely this is a sign of the correctness of the deeds established in our land. at present, many specialists have been working on the search and selection of athletes with talented prospects from within our young athletes. b. zelichenik, v.g.verkhoshansky, m.n.umarov, f.a.kerimov, k.t.shakirzhanova, o.v.the goncharova are carrying their foality. research objective research objective: improve the effectiveness of pedagogical technologist based on aylar yeshs to unitgil atlarliga types in kyrgyzstan annual round robin basketball. research work: mausoleum of celib chikib we have marked the kuidagas before us: 1. topic on science, issues of preparation, analysis and generalization of literature. 2. kyrgyzstan iltaygarik has successfully completed its athletics competitions. 3. yoshi was known as yizmoniy rivozhlari, degree of taiergari, a functional object. 4. kyrgyzstan jillik tayerlik boskikharga head mausolarinski age and tayerlik tayassky developed and pedagogical experiment productivity clarified. organization and conduct of the study: the study was conducted in the training groups of boesm, osmm, özks, who specialize in boesm and athletics and sports games in our republic. the object and subject of the study: development of pedagogical technology by age and level of preparation for qualifying for many years of preparatory stages in the training groups of the students of bosm, osmm, ozks, specializing in bosm and athletics and sports games in our republic and determining its effectiveness in pedagogical experience. the scientific novelty of the study: to find and guide talented, promising athletes to the multi-year preparatory stages on the basis of qualifying criteria, taking into account the level of training of the student youth in the developed age, physical development of the students, is to increase the chances of training qualified athletes. scientific hypothesis of the study: it is assumed that the development of a new structure of the qualification criteria taking into account the level of age, physical development readiness of the student youth for many years of preparatory stages of bosms serves to increase the effectiveness of the training system of qualified athletes. scientific and practical knowledge of the study: the qualification for many years of preparatory stages consists in the development of pedagogical technology by age and level american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 178 | p a g e of training and determining its effectiveness in pedagogical experience, improving the health of the growing younger generation, involving it in the sport of athletics and training reserve athletes. research styles to solve the tasks set, the following methods were used: 1. study and analysis of scientific and methodological literature on the development of pedagogical technology by age and level of preparation for qualifying for many years of preparatory stages and determining its effectiveness in pedagogical experience; 2. monitoring and analysis of training processes; 3. pedagogical control tests; 4. pedagogical experience; 5. conclusion 6. 1. in the study conducted,the interesting iaaf games and competitions organized on our side were very easy to attract schoolchildren to the study, because it was a novelty for schoolchildren. 7. 2. in the experiment, we observed students who took part in every game and competition, and by calculating their results, we sorted them into types of athletics, which paid off. 8. 3. the bottom line is that the interesting iaaf games and competitions we believe that it is practical to qualify,direct schoolchildren in developing interest in athletics through this program and, most importantly, to put cocktails in this sport from an early age, and that in the future, jaxon and olympic champions will come out of them. references 1. ўзбeкистoн рeспубликаси “бoлалар спoртини ривoжлантириш” (2002 йил 24 oктябр) маърифат газeтаси 2002 йил 31 oктябр 2 б. 2. андрис e.р., қудратoв р.қ. eнгил атлeтика. ўқув қўлланма. тoшкeнт 1998й. 3. “ёш спoртчиларни жисмoний қoбилиятларини ривoжлантириш” o.в.ганчарoва. тoшкeнт 2005 й, 91-100б.. 4. к.т.шакиржoнoва “енгил атлeтикачиларнинг жисмoний сифатлари ва тeзкoрлигини ривoжлантириш тамoйиллари ва усулияти” (маъруза) тoшкeнт 2008й. 5. м.у.тўйчибoйeв “спoртда биoкимёвий назoрат” (услубий қўлланма) т; 2011й. 6. к.т.шакиржoнoва “енгил атлeтикада бoшқарув ва пeдагoгик назoрат” (маъруза) т: 2009й. 7. айрапетьянц л.р., годик м.а. спортивные игры. – т.: ибн сино, 1991.-160 с. 8. баскетбол: 100 упражнений и советов для юных игроков: пер с англ.nik sortel/m.:ast: astrel, 2005.-237 c. 9. баскетбол. теория и методика обучения / под общ. ред. д.с.нестеровского.-м.: академия, 2004.-336с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 179 | p a g e 10. ganiyeva f.v. basketbol o`yinining rasmiy qоidalari. –t., 2007. 11. краузе д., мейер д. баскетбол-навыки и упражнение. –м.: аст, астрел, 2006.-216 с. 12. официальные правила баскетбола fiba 2015. утвержденная тsb fiba 2015. 13. портнов ю.м. баскетбол.// учебник для вузов физической культуры.-м: астрел семь, 1997.-480 с. 14. rasulev a.t. basketbol. // oliy o`quv yurtlari uchun darslik. o`zdjti nashiryot bo`limi, 1998.-278 b. 15. usmonxo’jayev…”jismoniy tarbiya va sport mashg’ulotlari” t-2005yil. 16. sh.qosimov. “basketbol” t 1982. 17. f.xo’jayev.”sport o’yinlari” t 2007. 18. изаак в.и. набиев т.и. гандбол в вузе т., 2005. 19. pavlov sh, f.abduraxmanov, j.akramov gandbol t., 2005. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 7 | p a g e determining the efficiency of using and cleaning the rotor-filter device in neutralizing hydrogen-fluorite (2hf) gas xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li assistant., islom karimov nomidagi toshkent davlat texnika universiteti qo’qon filiali xomidovxushnudbek207@gmail.com abdullayev zokirjon djurayevich nurmatov sardorbek xasanboy o’g’li o’lmasov farrux yorqinjon o’g’li xudoberganov mirjalol ortiqali o’g’li no’monov nodirjon farhodjon o’g’li islom karimov nomidagi toshkent davlat texnika universiteti qo’qon filiali., doktaranti asqarov javohirbek abdusalom o‘g‘li islom karimov nomidagi toshkent davlat texnika universiteti qo’qon filiali., doktaranti madaliyev axror niyzomiddin o’g’li farpi doktaranti abstract the article presents experiments on trapping toxic gases in mixing reactors during superphosphate mineral fertilizer production using a proposed rotor filter apparatus. experiments were conducted on various absorbents based on gas speed entering the rotorfilter apparatus. results were presented in tables and graphs. results of the conducted experiment, a histogram of the dependence of liquid consumption and gas velocity on cleaning efficiency was constructed using exm. in addition, the selection of the optimal value of the hydraulic resistance in the fan and smoke pipe, which absorbs toxic gases and dusty air, was analyzed with the help of graphs and tables, and the obtained results were cited. keywords. superphosphate, rotor filter, filter, calcium-carbonate soda, drum dryer, fan, nozzle, absorbent, histogram. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 8 | p a g e introduction in the process of production of superphosphate mineral fertilizer, the studies conducted on absorbing the secondary toxic gases (2hf and so2) released from the three-stage mixing reactors in the absorbent liquid in the rotor filter apparatus and determining the neutrality of the acid in the wastewater are within the following limits; the diameter of the hole of the filtering mesh material is df= 3 mm, the number of revolutions of the rotor is n = 25 rpm, the diameter of the nozzle hole that scatters the liquid is 3 mm, the gas velocity in the device is in the range of yg= 0.31÷34.4 m/s and the temperature of the external environment is 20 it was carried out at ±20с [1,2,3,4,5]. method experiments on selected absorbents were conducted depending on the speed of the gas entering the rotor-filter apparatus. the duration of each experiment was 30 minutes. laboratory analyses to determine the neutrality of gas absorbed into an absorbent liquid environment are presented in table 1. table 1 when there is a 10% solution № technical white soda with calcium calcium carbonate soda technical shampoo 00 6,5 6,14 5,8 300 6,1 5,9 5,61 450 5,85 5,67 5,12 600 5,34 5,1 4,83 900 5,1 4,79 4,42 when there is a 20% solution № technical white soda with calcium calcium carbonate soda technical shampoo 00 7,9 7,1 6,8 300 7,4 6,4 6,1 450 7,15 6,2 5,8 600 6,8 6,1 5,4 900 6,3 6,0 5,0 when there is a 30% solution № technical white soda with calcium calcium carbonate soda technical shampoo 00 9,46 8,7 8,1 300 9,15 8,45 7,6 450 8,73 8,1 7,19 600 8,4 7,78 6,84 900 8,12 7,4 6,5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 9 | p a g e when the neutrality of the acid content of wastewater produced according to technological requirements is higher than 7 ph, the wastewater is considered alkaline and can be reused in industry. in the scrubber currently used in the production process, this condition is 3.5÷5.0 ph [6,7,8,9,10,11]. as can be seen from table 1, the absorption of poisonous gas by absorbent liquid added to water as a solution of 10, 20, and 30% and increasing the alkalinity of wastewater depends on the speed of gas entering the device. the following results were obtained in the experiments conducted to determine the effective absorption of poisonous gas into the absorbent liquid. water is added to the composition as a 10% solution in the absorbent. 1. in technical white soda with calcium-gas velocity in the range of 0.31÷34.4 m/s, absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 51÷65%. 2. calcium carbonate soda absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 47.9÷61.4% in the gas velocity range of 0.31÷34.4 m/s. 2. technical shampoo absorption of poisonous gas into the liquid is up to 44.2÷58% in the gas velocity range of 0.31÷34.4 m/s. water is added to the composition as a 20% solution in the absorbent. 1. in technical white soda with calcium, the gas velocity is between 0.31÷34.4 m/s, and absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 63÷79%. 2. calcium carbonate soda absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 60÷71% in the range of gas speed 0.31÷34.4 m/s. 2. technical shampoo absorption of poisonous gas into the liquid is up to 50÷68% in the range of gas speed 0.31÷34.4 m/s. water is added to the absorbent as a 30% solution. 1. in technical white soda with calcium-gas velocity in the range of 0.31÷34.4 m/s, absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 81.2÷94.6%. 2. calcium carbonate soda absorption of poisonous gas into liquid is up to 74÷87% in the range of gas speed 0.31÷34.4 m/s. 2. technical shampoo the absorption of poisonous gas into the liquid is up to 65÷81% in the range of gas speed 0.31÷34.4 m/s. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 10 | p a g e based on the obtained experimental results, a graph of dependence of absorption efficiency on the sheber grade installed on the device ventilator was constructed (fig.1). figure 1. the effect of the sheber degree installed on the device fan on the cleaning efficiency. 1-30% solution prepared liquid; 2-20% solution prepared liquid; 3liquid prepared with 10% solution; experimental studies were conducted on the cleaning of fertilizer dust coming out of the drum dryer-granulator in the rotor-filter apparatus. the following parameters were chosen for the study: the diameter of the filter mesh material hole df = 3mm, the number of revolutions of the rotor n = 25 rev/min, the diameter of the nozzle hole for dispersing the liquid dish = 1.2.3 mm, the gas velocity in the apparatus yg = 7.67÷34.4 m/ in the interval of s, the consumption of liquid supplied to the device is 72÷178.2 l/h, the temperature of the external environment is 20±20с, the temperature of the dusty air coming out of the technological smoke pipe is 80-1200с. cleaning and purification of the gas entering the rotor-fili apparatus was determined experimentally. many ankt-41 brand gas analyzers were used in the composition for cleaning. the results obtained are shown in table 2. table 2 the diameter of the nozzle hole d=1mm № υ1 sheber 90 0 υ2 sheber 60 0 υ3 sheber 45 0 υ4 sheber 30 0 υ5 sheber 0 0 34,4 28 23,8 18,79 7,67 tozalash samaradorligi 0 79.8 81.4 82.4 83.8 84.7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 11 | p a g e 10 89.7 92.9 93.5 94.7 95.6 20 90.8 93.7 94.8 95.9 96.3 30 92.3 94.5 95.1 96.4 96.9 the diameter of the nozzle hole d=2mm № υ1 sheber 90 0 υ2 sheber 60 0 υ3 sheber 45 0 υ4 sheber 30 0 υ5 sheber 0 0 34,4 28 23,8 18,79 7,67 tozalash samaradorligi 0 81 82.3 83 84.2 85.4 10 90.4 93.6 94.7 95.3 96 20 91.8 94.2 95.2 96.4 96.9 30 93.2 95.1 95.6 96.9 97.1 40(36) 93.6 95.8 96.4 97 98.2 the diameter of the nozzle hole d=3mm № υ1 sheber 90 0 υ2 sheber 60 0 υ3 sheber 45 0 υ4 sheber 30 0 υ5 sheber 0 0 34,4 28 23,8 18,79 7,67 cleaning efficiency 0 84 84.7 85.3 87.1 88.2 10 93.6 95.2 95.9 96.7 97.8 20 94 95.7 96.2 97.1 98.3 30 94.3 96 96.9 97.8 98.5 40(42) 94.8 96.5 97.6 98 98.9 based on the results of the experiment, a histogram of the dependence of liquid consumption and gas speed on the cleaning efficiency was built. in the histogram, the growth lines separated by color indicate the liquid consumption determined by the readings of the scale of the liquid ratometer installed in the device (figures 2, 3 and 4). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 12 | p a g e fig. 2. dynamics of cleaning efficiency depending on liquid consumption and gas speed when the diameter of the nozzle of the rotor-filter apparatus is 1 mm. →liquid consumption 68.1 l/hour; → liquid consumption 85.3 l/h; → liquid consumption 124.7 l/hour; → liquid consumption 141.7 l/h; fig. 3. dynamics of cleaning efficiency depending on liquid consumption and gas speed when the diameter of the nozzle of the rotor-filter apparatus is 2 mm. →liquid consumption 71 l/h; → liquid consumption 86.95 l/h; → liquid consumption 130.45 l/h; → liquid consumption 147.54 l/h; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 13 | p a g e figure 4. dynamics of cleaning efficiency depending on liquid consumption and gas speed when the nozzle diameter of the rotor-filter apparatus is 3 mm. →liquid consumption 72 l/h; → liquid consumption 89.55 l/h; → liquid consumption 135.33 l/h; → liquid consumption 152.5 l/h; → liquid consumption 178.2 l/h; the selection of the optimal value of the hydraulic resistance in the smoke pipe absorbing toxic gas was analyzed according to the graph presented above (see figure 8). according to it, it was determined that when the gas velocity at the entrance to the device is 23.8 m/s, the cleaning efficiency is higher than the technical requirement, and the hydraulic resistance in the smoke pipe is at an acceptable value [12,13,14,15]. the selection of the optimal value of the hydraulic resistance in the exhaust fan and smoke pipe was analyzed according to the table 2 presented above. according to it, it was determined that when the gas velocity at the entrance to the device is 18.79 m/s, the cleaning efficiency is higher than the technical requirement, and the hydraulic resistance in the smoke pipe is at an acceptable value [16,17]. summary the test results obtained when the rotor-filter apparatus was used to clean the hydrogenfluoride gas and phosphorite dust in the air produced in the mixing reactors of the superphosphate production process, as well as to clean the fertilizer dust coming out of the drum granulator-dryer showed that cleaning efficiency is 4.6% higher compared to the existing wet cleaning scrubber, 2.5 times less liquid is used to clean 1m3 of air, and the neutrality (ph) of the waste water produced during the cleaning process has increased from 5.4 to 9.6, i.e. it was found that it increased 1.8 times, and in return 271.19 mln. soum annual economic benefit is obtained. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 14 | p a g e references 1.salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li, and nematov behzod boburjon o'g'li. "changli gazlarni tozalash jarayonini intensivlash." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 245-248. 2.salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li, and nematov behzod boburjon o'g'li. "rotor-filtrli qurilmada gidravlik qarshilikning tozalash samaradorligiga ta’sirini tadqiq etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 187-187. 3.исомидинов, азизжон саломидинович. "ротор–фильтрли аппаратнинг оптимал параметрларини математик моделлаштириш." uzbek scholar journal 16 (2023): 71-78. 4.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "rotor-filtrli qurilmaning gidravlik qarshiligini tadqiq etish." science promotion 9.1 (2024): 528-537. 5.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "study of operating parameters of drum dust cleaning device." holders of reason 4.1 (2024): 120-127. 5.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "application of a rotor-filter device in the cleaning of coal dust and research of its effectiveness." science promotion 6.1 (2024): 142-153. 6.azizjon, isomidinov, and xomidov xushnudbek. "study of hydraulic resistance of rotor-filter apparatus." механика и технология 1.14 (2024): 229-236. 7. исомидинов, азизжон саломидинович. "ротор–фильтрли аппаратнинг оптимал параметрларини математик моделлаштириш." uzbek scholar journal 16 (2023): 71-78. 8. no’monov, n. f. "sarimsoqpiyoz yig ‘ishtirish uchun tajribaviy qurilma x. g’." conferencea (2023): 34-35. 9.no‘monov, n. f. "sarimsoqpiyoz yig ‘ishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 5.1 (2024): 6-12. 10. nurmatov, sardorbek, and axrorjon mamadaliyev. "barbotajli ekstraktorning aralashtirish zonalariga gaz uzatuvchi teshiklaridagi gaz tezliklarini taxlil qilish." академические исследования в современной науке 3.21 (2024): 135-140. 11. xasanboy o’g’li, nurmatov sardorbek. "sanoat ikkilamchi gazlarini tozalovchi qurilmalarni tahlil qilish." science promotion 4.1 (2023): 488493. 12. ibroximjon o’g’li, muhammedov islomjon. "барботажли абсорбцион аппаратнинг гидродинамик параметрларни асослаш." 13. yuldashev, bilol, xushnudbek xomidov, and sardorbek nurmatov. "konus setkali chang tozalovchi qurilma uchun chang namunalarining dispers tarkibi taxlili: annotatsiya. ushbu maqolada konus setkali chang ushlovchi qurilma uchun chang namunalarining dispers tarkibi taxlili ko’rib chiqilgan." потомки аль-фаргани 4 (2023): 66-69. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 15 | p a g e 14. o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon, et al. "konus setkali chang tozalovchi qurilma uchun chang namunalarining dispers tarkibi taxlili." al-farg’oniy avlodlari 1.4 (2023): 6669. 15. нурматов, сардорбек хасанбой ўғли, et al. "барботажли абсорбция қурилмасида газ ёстиғини тадқиқ қилиш усули." строительство и образование 4.5-6 (2023): 287-295. 16. karimov, ikromali. "changli gazlarni ho ‘l usulda tozalovchi konus setkali apparat." research and implementation (2023). 17. yorqinjon o‘g, o‘lmasov farrux. "rotor-filtrli qurilmada harakatlanayotgan changli gazga ta’sir qiluvchi gidrvalik qarshiliklar." science promotion 6.1 (2024): 184-191. 18. niyzomidin o‘g’li, madaliyev axrorbek. "rotor-filtrli qurilmada ishchi suyuqlikka ta’sir qiluvchi gidrvalik qarshiliklar." science promotion 4.1 (2023): 501-506. 19. каримов, и. т. "пахта тозалаш корхоналари чангларини дисперс таркиби таҳлили." 20. nurmatov, sardorbek, and axrorjon mamadaliyev. "barbotajli ekstraktorning aralashtirish zonalariga gaz uzatuvchi teshiklaridagi gaz tezliklarini taxlil qilish." академические исследования в современной науке 3.21 (2024): 135-140 21. mahmidovich, xudoyberdiyev nodirbek, and boratov fayzullo shukurovich. "the role of the credit module system in european higher education." (2023) 22. fayzullo, baratov, et al. "methodology of multimedia technologies in education in the teaching of mathematics." (2021). 23. .isomidinov, azizjon, khursanov boykuzi, and akhror madaliyev. "study of hydraulic resistance and cleaning efficiency of gas cleaning scrubber." international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology 1.5 (2021): 106-110. 24. karimov, ikromali, khursanov boykuzi, and akhror madaliyev. "volume-surface diameters of drops in barbotaj extractor." international journal of innovative analyses and emerging technology 1.5 (2021): 94-99. 25. isomidinov, azizhon salomiddinovich, and ahror nizomiddinovich madaliev. "hydrodynamics and aerodynamics of rotor filter cleaner for cleaning dusty gases." li international correspondence scientific and practical conference" international scientific review of the problems and prospects of modern science and education". 2018. 26. abdullaevich, mamadaliev foziljon, yudashev bilol iqboljon ogli, and akbarov farrukh fahriddin ogli. "problems and solutions of theoretical connection of ananavian and nonanavian methods of solving quadratic equations." (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 22 | p a g e theoretical prerequisites and perspectives for the study of phraseological units in uzbek linguistics sheralieva shirin abdisalomovna doctor of philosophy in philological sciences (phd), uzbekistan state world languages university tashkent, republic of uzbekistan shirin.3009@mail.ru sultonova shoxista muxammadjanovna doctor of philological sciences, professor of the department of foreign philology non-state higher educational institution alfraganus university tashkent, republic of uzbekistan ms.sultana74@mail.ru annotation this article discusses the theoretical prerequisites and perspectives for the study of phraseological units in uzbek linguistics. several works of scientists on this subject have been investigated and different views of the concept (by scientists) were shown as examples. besides that, the topicality of the work is conditioned by the profound interest of language specialists in the linguistic peculiarities of set expressions. keywords: phraseology, phrase, phraseological unit, pu, word combination, meaning, linguistics. introduction it is known that phraseology is the most colorful branch of language. with its help, we ensure the beauty of our speech. its object of study in a broad sense includes fixed combinations such as idioms, phraseological combinations, speech paremies, clichés, winged words (phrases). phraseological units clearly show the history, culture, origin and character of the nation. deeper analysis of phraseological units and their reflection of national-cultural and universal values in different languages is an urgent problem of modern linguistics. therefore, phraseological units have a special place in seeing the world through language tools. phraseology is a section of linguistic science that studies the system of stable expressions of a particular language and a system of such stable expressions. compared to other branches of linguistics with many centuries of development, phraseology can be considered as a small child, although quite intelligent and perceptive. its area consists of picturesque and bright elements, called phraseological units (pu), which are characterized by a certain transfer of meaning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 23 | p a g e the science of phraseology, which began to form as an independent department of linguistics in the 60s of the 20th century, has to solve many important problems even now. the study of these problems helps to fully or partially reveal all aspects of the subject of phraseological science and phraseological units. the phraseology of any language has evolved over centuries; is a systematic organization of stable renewable units, which reflects both deep antiquity, the processes of interaction of cultures, and the latest, most recent changes in society. "phraseology is a treasure of language. phraseological units reflect the history of the nation, the uniqueness of its culture and life. phraseologisms often have a bright national character1. "phraseological unit is a word structure equal to a phrase or a sentence, has a figurative, generalized meaning, lexical elements have a partial or complete figurative meaning, recorded in dictionaries what is a stable lexical-semantic unit"2. it is known that the term phraseology means, on the one hand, a branch of linguistics that studies word combinations, and on the other hand, a set of all fixed combinations of a given language. the vocabulary of a language is not only words, but also form fixed phrases. the scientific-theoretical views of scientists who have conducted research in the field of phraseological units in world linguistics are numerous. there are different approaches to this issue from the point of view of each language. according to v. vinogradov: "the main feature of phraseological units is their stability in form, they do not appear in the speech process, but are formed in the human mind and arise from the integral meaning of at least two independent words"3. the scientist developed a classification of phraseology in the material of the russian language and divided them into phraseological phrases, phraseological units and phraseological combinations. a.v. kunin, who made a significant contribution to english phraseology, divided phraseological units into 5 groups according to their stability, and said that they are "stable combinations of lexemes with a fully or partially figurative meaning"4. in the researches devoted to the study of phraseology in the middle of the last century, the problem of dividing phraseology into a separate science finds its place. phraseology, as a separate science, was mainly paid attention to in the following years. therefore, today there are not only options for the use of some terms related to this section of the language, but also many definitions that imply broad and narrow approaches. this applies both to the definitions of the term phraseological unit itself and to the definitions of terms that are the main components of phraseological units. among western scientists, r. glazer uses the term "phraseological unit" in his research works to refer to all types of stable compounds. in his opinion, "stable combinations 1 kunin a.v. course of phraseology of modern english: textbook. for institutes and faculties. foreign language – 2nd ed., revised. – m.: higher. school, dubna, publishing house phoenix center, 1996. – p.5. 2 mamatov a.e. problems of lexical and phraseological norms in the modern uzbek literary language: add. – tashkent, 1991. – p. 40-47. 3 vinogradov v.v. about the main types of phraseological units in the russian language // vinogradov v.v. lexicology and lexicography: selected works. – m.: nauka, 1977. – p. 140-161. 4 kunin a.v. phraseology of the modern english language. – moscow, international relations, 1972. – p. 8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 24 | p a g e consisting of at least two or more words, with syntactic and semantic stability, are phraseological units"5. according to f.i. buslayev, phraseological units are a kind of microcosm. they include "both the moral law expressed in short words and common sense entrusted to the generations by their forefathers". this is the spirit of any national language, in which the spirit and identity of the nation is manifested in its own way6. this feature certainly indicates that human thinking has a single logic and that there is an objective similarity in the way of life of different peoples. currently, some groups of phraseological units, their main components, including the national, religious and linguistic image of the world, are very relevant and in demand in linguistic culture, since they help to better understand the national and cultural characteristics of a particular ethnic group, which have not yet been fully studied. in uzbek linguistics, in-depth scientific research has been conducted on the comparative study of phraseologisms at the lexical, semantic, and grammatical levels, as well as their cognitive, pragmatic, and stylistic features. in particular, sh. rahmatullayev left a significant mark in the history of uzbek linguistics as the first phraseologist. also, the scientific research conducted by m.i. umarho'jayev, b. yo’ldoshev and a.e. mamatov contributed to the development of uzbek phraseology. sh.m. sultonova studied the origin, semantics and transformation of religious phraseology on the material of the uzbek and russian languages from a linguocultural point of view and made a significant contribution to the religious phraseology of the uzbek language. besides that, sh.a. sheralieva studied the linguacultural features of religious phraseological units in english and uzbek languages and the problems of their translation in a comparative aspect. thus, by comparing religious phraseological units of english and uzbek languages in meaning, method and structure, as well as analyzing them as an object of literary translation, she identified their linguocultural features. phraseological units reflect in their semantics the long process of development of folk culture, strengthen cultural ties, stereotypes, norms and archetypes and pass them on from generation to generation. linguistic units that have cultural and national characteristics have their own ways of reflecting it in language, concepts, stereotypes, norms, symbols, mythologies, traditions, customs expressed in their native language are signs of universal culture that are acquired by the learner. the national character of phraseological units is manifested in the material and spiritual conditions of the socio-economic life of the people. on this occasion, v.n. telia says: “the system of images in phraseological units is associated with the formation of a nation’s 5 gläser rosemarie. the stylistic potential of phraseological units in the light of genre analysis/rosemarie gläser // phraseology: theory, analysis, and applications/ed.by a.p.cowie. – clarendon press: oxford, 1998. – p.125. 6 buslaev f.i. russian proverbs and sayings, collected and explained. – m.: 1954. – 176 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 25 | p a g e worldview, its material, social or spiritual culture. for this reason, they provide information about the national and cultural experience, traditions and customs of this people”7. therefore, studying the process of seeing the world through language is a step towards determining the national and cultural characteristics of the word. different peoples use different phraseological units, metaphors, comparisons and symbols to express a certain thing or event in different ways in accordance with the requirements of communicative intention. summing up, we can say that despite many studies on phraseology, phraseological meaning, types of phraseological units, the principles of classification of phraseological units have not yet been fully studied in uzbek linguistics. therefore, the classification of phraseological units has been and remains one of the pressing problems of phraseology in uzbek linguistics. references 1. gläser rosemarie. the stylistic potential of phraseological units in the light of genre analysis/rosemarie gläser // phraseology: theory, analysis, and applications/ed.by a.p.cowie. – clarendon press: oxford, 1998. – p.125. 2. kunin a.v. phraseology of the modern english language. – moscow, international relations, 1972. – p. 8. 3. mamatov a.e. problems of lexical and phraseological norms in modern uzbek language. tashkent: science, 1991. 276 p. 4. rahmatullayev sh. the main grammatical features of figurative verb phraseological units in modern uzbek language: dissertation abstract of the candidate of philology. moscow, 1952. 52 p. 5. rahmatulayev sh. some issues of uzbek phraseology (polysemy, synonymy, variation, antonymy, homonymy and homonymy in phraseological units). tashkent: science, 1966. 264 p. 6. rahmatullayev sh. phraseological dictionary of the uzbek language. tashkent, teacher, 1978. 407 p. 7. rahmatullayev sh. phraseological antonyms in modern uzbek and russian languages. tashkent, 2000. 32 p. 8. sultonova sh.m. transformation of religious phraseology: semantic and linguisticcultural aspects. dissertation of the doctor of philological sciences (dsc) tashkent, 2022. 248 p. 9. sheralieva sh.a. linguacultural aspect of religious phraseological units in the english and uzbek languages. dissertation abstract of the doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences. tashkent, 2023. – 51 p. 10. umarho’jayev m.i. basics of phraseography. – tashkent: fan, 1983. – 136 p. 11. umarho’jayev m.i. essays on modern phraseography. – tashkent: fan, 1977. – 104 p. 7 telia v.n. primary tasks and methodological problems of studying the phraseological composition of language in the context of culture // phraseology in the context of culture. – m.: languages of russian culture, 1999. – p.13-24. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 26 | p a g e 12. yo’ldoshev b. regarding the relation of phraseologisms to the norm of the literary language // uzbek language and literature, 1992. no. 3-4. b. 37-42. 13. yo’ldoshev b. scenes from the history of phraseology. samarkand: sogdiyona, 1998. 110 p. 14. yo’ldoshev b. the basics of phraseological methodology. samarkand: samdu, 1999. 200 p. 15. yo’ldoshev b. formation and development of uzbek phraseology and phraseography (monograph). samarkand: samdu, 2007. 108 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 214 | p a g e development of students' ability to engage in group activities in technology dusyarov xudoymurod chorshanbiyevich termiz davlar pedagogika instituti dotsenti abstract in this article, attention is paid to the organization of technology classes and the development of students' creative abilities during the classes. keywords: technology, science, circle activities, extracurricular activities, students' creative abilities, development, methods and methods, form, instruction (guidance), research, aspiration. introduction at every meeting held by our distinguished president, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, our people became accustomed to hearing news, initiatives, and good news, and therefore our congregation looked forward to these meetings. the assignments assigned to representatives and representatives of all sectors are linked together. this is to glorify a person and improve the quality of service to his interests. at the same time, it is the creation and implementation of quality and modern education in all layers of the educational sector. in organizing students' leisure time properly in a technology fan, group training, one of the types of extracurricular activities, is important in students' lives. their creative ability is further developed during group training. this article focuses on organizing group activities, a form of extracurricular activities, and developing students' creativity in the classroom. there are a variety of circles in the work experience of schools. from the point of view of its relationship with academic subjects, groups can be divided into three groups, including science, science, and extracurricular groups. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these protects. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to answers with you. fan groups should never just repeat what the students did before. the most common of the interdisciplinary circles are physical, technical, and technical creativity. in these circles, the content of the student's work comes from the group's own name. technical and creative circles usually have different models of student labor facilities. in this way, students will be able to clarify with examples certain laws studied in a technology fan, which will help them master the basics of science. on the other hand, students design and create a model structure. physical and technical circles are simultaneously led by teachers in physics and technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 215 | p a g e extracurricular groups are now more common in extracurricular work. depending on the content of the student's activities, these circles can be diverse. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. employees of the base company, parents, are often invited to lead extracurricular groups. the teacher, on the other hand, provides methodological assistance to them. the content of the work of the circles is determined by the programs. these programs are developed by methodological cabinets under public education, as well as young technicians. the programs will be designed for one and two academic years. group sessions are usually held once every week for two hours. however, there are also inanimate people among the students who are not satisfied with this. more training can be done with them, but to do so, you have to negotiate with the class leader because he is well aware of how each student masters other subjects. there should be no more than 15 students in one group, otherwise it will be difficult to direct each of them individually. the work experience of advanced schools shows that the structure of the circle, based on school craftsmen, stands close to the combined (mixed) classroom structure. the reason for this is that in any group exercise, a number of didactic issues are usually solved. students consider the preparation of a particular labor object to be the main objective of the group's exercise. there are no special methods for group exercises. they use simple methods of technology. however, the use of these methods has its own characteristics. observations, for example, show that oral methods are often used by an explanation method, and the story method is the least commonly used. at first glance, it may seem strange, it is well-known that the cognitive activity of students increases compared to other oral methods during the conversation. however, this is the uniqueness of using teaching methods in group exercises. it turned out that students did not particularly like having conversations in the early classes because the conversations reminded them of the question-and-answer session in the usual lessons. demonstration methods are unique in that v-vi students are often shown instructional manuals, and graphical images are presented to eighth-ninth graders. this approach to work takes into account students' graphic preparation. instructions (guidelines) play an important role in teaching methods. introduction, current and final instructions: frontal, zveno, and individual instructions; oral, written, graphical instructions can be used. in other words, all kinds of instructions for technology are found in group exercises. various forms of organizing students' work (frontal, zveno, individual, labor distribution) are used in group exercises. how students are selected depends in many ways on employment facilities that attract special attention in their workshops. the reason for this is that in the extracurricular work process, you will have to take into account the following two situations at the same time: 1) collective labor has the greatest educational capacity. 2) students strive to carry out individual tasks that satisfy their interests and allow them to demonstrate their independence in the most complete way. like other pedagogical activities, the abilities of creativity for students in their classes have their own special approaches to philosophy based on the laws of dialectical and historical materialism, including: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 216 | p a g e analysis of creativity, research, aspiration, inspection styles, the study and integration of the experience of advanced teachers; a comparative analysis of the pedagogical foundations of solvening creative issues; identify objective trends and laws governing the development of students' ability to create creativity; defining and implementing a promising plan based on what is said. these important issues are resolved in their workshops on the basis of scientific organization of the process of preparing students for creative creativity activities and have two distinctive features: the first aspect is that theoretical and practical problematic issues with a creative description are highlighted by the head of the circle and extended by readers. the second aspect is the formation and development of creative abilities of students who make the most of the knowledge of solving the work given by the leader. however, the implementation of these relationships prohibits them from thinking scientifically, didactically. this approach includes the ability to study, observe, target, hypothesize, plan, analyze, integrate, and prepare a task in practice. when it comes to developing and developing creativity skills, it is understood to teach students how to use the sequences associated with performing practical tasks in solving given creativity issues wisely. taking into account the foregoing, the following sequence of performances is appropriate, and the stages of its performance are: 1. assignment (clarifying the requirement for the purpose of the work); 2. put the problem in place; 3. base the hypothesis of the proposed idea. conduct approximate experiments to check it out; 4. discuss the proposed options and choose the most successful, develop its principled drawing; 5. preparation of objects and tools; 6. testing and discussing; 7. elimination and preparation of defects; 8. applying it for practical use; 9. document preparation and paperwork. in the activities of this process, it is important to pay special attention to the fact that students will have a practical innovation description in the development and execution of their assignment. the information covered in this brochure may not apply fully to your situation because of org or other laws in your country. can achieve the result of improving the configuration. this undoubtedly prohibits students from having the results of their creative work, similarities to the manufacturing process, and the need to have a system for managing it accordingly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 217 | p a g e references 1. muslimov n.a., shirley sh.s., qo'ysinov o.a. methodology for teaching vocational education, choosing a profession. lesson t.: journal of the national society of philosophers of uzbekistan, 2014, pages 449. 2. methodology for teaching engineering subjects sh.s., abduraimov sh.s., zaripov l.r., translation b.e. lesson-t.: lesson press, 2022.,112b. 3. bo'latov s.s. "art of practical decoration of the uzbek people". tutorial. t.: "technology", 1991, 450b. 4. umarov r.t. et al. methodological guidelines for conducting laboratory and practical classes from the "technical creativity and design" fan. sangzor-2005, 44 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 55 | p a g e saffron cultivation technology m. a. mirzayeva fsu associate professor, qxfn. abstract in this article, the spread of the medicinal saffron plant, biological properties, structure, medicine, people in the farm importance, cultivation technology, chemical composition about data given. keywords: medicine property, chemical part , type and category, planting maturity, reproduction, productivity, disease, raw materials, spices, pharmaceuticals, reproduction method. introduction from the year per year population the number increased to go because medicinal , fragrant spice and food _ _ plants of raw materials different diversity increase and the population demand satisfy in order to hama their natural drug medicine tools and new kind of food food 60-65 percent of their products medicine plants raw from the elements received preparations organize reached today in the day the world according to medicinal , edible , aromatic _ seasoning features keeper from plants choose cultivation , wide respectively increase and wide in scales plantations organize reach and work to issue attraction to do separately attention given is coming . biological feature _ saffron type of tumor and of categories inside the most attention seasoned and all plants and of spices promising, king plant of plants _ recognized as a branch. from this except uzbekistan republic president shaukat mirziyoyev on february 24-25 , 2017 kashkadarya to the region visits during in our republic saffron of the plant plantations set up reach and increase about , pharmaceutics industry needs provide and exportable medicine plants to multiply organize reach remedy events pq on and to him mainly on august 21, 2017 ministers in the court 114th meeting held of the statement ,, in our republic saffron plants _ _ _ plantations set up , pharmaceuticals _ industry needs provide and exportable medicine plants to multiply organize reach remedy events on " decision no. edo -03/1-421 with ,, agrobank '' atb ,,, forest economy state state committee '' , " uzbek food food holding'' xk , ,, uz farmsanoat dak, brand investment group llc in the institution saffron ( saffron ) and another unique medicine plants introduction to make , increase and cultivation according to scientific research their work take to go for economized ,, saffron scientific research the center is organized by llc done _ of the center main purpose expotbop and import place covering local and introduction medicine plants types our republic soil and climate conditions wide in scope plantations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 56 | p a g e green growing in plantations agrotechnics events done increase and harvest dial during scientific in terms of suggestions and recommendations to give , scientific in studies in experience try seen new kind of medicine plants plantations organize reach for suggestions input _ medicinal plants _ in the field new scientific things preparation , done increase , recommendations work exit and constant respectively medicine plants grow up and increase in the field scientific competence , development release with integration marked . saffron people in medicine priceless medicine plant and fragrant raw material calculated plant of raw materials a person health for useful features east thinkers abu rayhan beruni (1974), abu ali ibn sina (1994) own in his works use methods about many data cause have passed do not plant saffron ( c.stivus l.)gulsafsardozhat family iridaceae family crocus l. to the series belongs to bulbous , many yearly plant according to the diploid chromosomes of the species c. cartwightianus herbert triploid change to account come is the type that came out . crocus l. genus and his contained c. cartwightianus type 9 types own into to the receiving crocus thissia belongs to: c . cartwightianus and his property c. hadriaticus, c. asumanie and c. mathewii of types organize found _ o' of the wire in systematics note done all of species between only don't plant saffron (c. stivus l.) plant separately and plantation in the situation planted , pollinator ( hom materials ) . usefulness in terms of is used . do not plant saffron bulb onions in cultivation constant respectively moderation storage this of the plant of cultivation main factor is counted . this is a factor own in the interest of plant in a vegetative way in reproduction main role plays _ this is practice from our era in the 3rd century bc theophrastus by defined . do not plant of saffron planting deep net choose his spreading and in growth important important have because his basically bulb onions soil under root shot increases . do not plant saffron planting and increase do not plant saffron planting term in our region of the area soil and climate to the conditions looking is determined . do not plant saffron cultivated countries soil and climate conditions in consideration received without planting term july from month september up to a month defined. that is , done increased studies results to the analysis according to do not plant saffron grow countries planting deadlines and on the field spring onions to be spent looking basically the following to groups will be : 1) . medium _ land the sea around center europe , east europe , small asia , and behind the caucasus countries ( france , italy , spain , greece , ukraine , bulgaria, turkey , russia, azerbaijan , cyprus and other ) do not plant saffron planting term september in the month done increased , cost hectares 4-5 tons per area finished onions series without weighing flat to the field is planted . 2). india , china and center of asia south countries ( iran , afghanistan ) in ekma saffron planting term july in the month defined is , xar hectares 1 ton per area , row without weighing in the plain planted up to 3 tons in fields finished onions spent ; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 57 | p a g e 3). central repent north countries ( uzbekistan , tajikistan and others ) do not plant saffron planting term august of the month the first in half done increase to the goal is appropriate, because plant reproductive to the process entrance i.e bloom process with organic dependent.scientific our research as a result this to processes separately to give necessity telling passed a). plant _ planted from time to generative phase entrance and bloom it takes 55-63 days until the period mean caught _ at this time the same september of june the end and october of the month at the beginning ( air flowering at a temperature of 5-7 0 c phase stops ) plant crop pick up is taken ; 8-15 cm deep at the rate of 1 ton per hectare is planted. this the norm on the plantation agricultural engineer events done increase comfortable to be ( mechanization using done increased events ) and winter in season plants it's crazy from the cold protection to do measures provides . raw material chemical composition do not plant saffron of raw materials standardization and his quality evaluation international standardization organizations or national standardization organs by , as well as all countries saffron raw materials quality on the basis of iso 3632, which is considered the only one in the determination done will be increased .\ saffron raw materials quality mainly 3 different chemicals brikma , that is carotene (color), picrocroxin (tam) and saffron type _ _ _ quantity b is determined : saffron's color his contained of crocin (c 44n64024). to the amount depends being , this chemical do not brick in the water fast soluble less meeting the most active natural of carotenes is one. of kratin this feature saffron raw materials food and medical drug drug products of joining main criterion is counted ; saffron raw material contained fast volatile oils ( ether oils ) or different the essentials very strong emits a pleasant smell . aromatic smell _ _ _ _ separator factor saffron contained caffranav brikma is 60 percent _ _ volatile components keeps _ saffron raw material in the composition separately to himself special nice very strong spicy tam beruchi glycosidic brima is picroxine (c 16n2607) . saffron medicine features saffron of antioxidants strong source of cells _ free radicals and strong of oxidizers protector to the feature have saffron naturally respectively depression and worry in treatment used to medicines similar many features own into received _ saffron contained magnesium because of soothing as well sleep quality to improve help will give . from this except saffron tea natural drug calculated today's in the day saffron of tea features understanding increased to go because of , from the day from the day more and more consumers they are of nature they know as a miracle and him xar day own of diet one to the part are adding . saffron of tea trigger and soothing features this the plant american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 58 | p a g e consumption to do reason is happening also this the plant antioxidant in the feature youth secrets incarnate reached in the world the most useful drink to say possible _ saffron the following features because of whole the world researchers is interested . pain _ relief . memory improvement _ to inflammation against _ blood pressure lowering _ breath to receive strengthen _ food digestion to do improvement _ against characters slow down liver protection to do spleen protection to do in the blood cholesterol decrease _ your heart protection to do antioxidant as . as they say saffron plant some synthetic of drugs place start also has a feature . if you have stress and depression if _ saffron tea it's yours to drink happiness harmony i.e seratanin work release activates . • alzheimer's illness come to exit against effect shows • cancer of the disease prevention to get service does _ • belly pain _ to treatment help will give . • depression against efficient effect shows . • high blood pressure prevention to get service does _ experience to the results according to saffron in the composition calcium , iron, selenium , copper and phosphorus such as many amount of b vitamins , vitamin a and soldier acid also cancer to the cells harmful effect showing safranal flavanoids there is . this features because of saffron grass bladder liver and spleen to their illnesses help also gives _ the brain activities to see improves cough _ and to infertility help will give . • saffron with our intestines healthy _ • saffron contained come on in the liver grass liquid harvest to be encourages . also saffron the liver aflatoxins because of come output possible has been from damages protection does _ • man body energy with fills _ • hematopoiesis improves that's it with together anemia prevention takes _ • brain activity increases . • faster thought to conduct information again to convert possibility will give . • mood raises . _ saffron with take went laboratory studies that's it shows that saffron and his compounds thick intestine cancer cells choose no does or healthy to the cells effect without doing their to growth hindrance does _ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 59 | p a g e this effect on the skin cancer cells , bone marrow , prostate , lungs , breast , uterus neck and another one series cancer also applies to cells being him in cooking application , healing features harvest process a lot labor demand is limited _ supply because of in the world the most valuable medicine is a plant . saffron to himself special taste , aroma and bright full yellow red color with famous precious it is a spice in cooking and the skin from maintenance pulling cultural to ceremonies is used . saffron in measure acceptance when done never how side effect effect does not references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi va vazirlar mahkamasi 2017 yil 21 avgustdagi 114-sonli yig'ilish bayonining “respublicamizda zafaron (za'fran) plantatsiyalarini barpo etish, farmatsevtika sanoati ehtiyozhlarini ta'minlash va eksportbop dorivor o'simliklarni kuchaytirishnii tashkil qilish etish chora-tadbillari tugrisida”gi edo-03/1-421-son karori. 2. abu ali ibn sino. tibbiyot fanining kanoni. saylangan nal bo'limlari. soat 3 da (tuzuvchilar: karimov u.i., xurshut e.u.). toshkent: miko. –fan, 1994.1 soat –400 bet, 2 soat –360 bet, 3 soat –232 bet. 3. turkiya respublikasi gi vazirligi hamda “denizbank” hamkorligida tayorlangan “100 ta kitob” issiqlik sifatida berilgan. 4. askerov a. shafran. – boku: azerneshr, 1934. – 113 b. 5. garagesov t.g., gasimov k.g., serkerov s.v., novruzov. e.n., murodov p.z., shaxmuradov i.a. bio-tadqiqot strategiyasi absheron za'faron populyatsiyasi (crocus sativus l.) // amea-ning xəbərlari (biologiya va tibbiyot elmlari), 2017. cild 70. № 2. – 164-173-betlar. 6. zemlinskiy s. e. sssrning dorivor o'simliklari. m.: medgiz, 1958. – 608 b. 7. maxmudov a.v. crocus turkumi turlarining uzbekistan tone sharoitide introductionsi va bioekologik xususiyiyatlari: biologiya fanlari byyicha falsafa doktori (phd) dissertifikat va referat. – toshkent, 2017. – 44 b. 8. nuruzova m. m. zafaron – oltinga teng ziravor. m.: sharq tabobati, 2018. 1-son. b.1315 9. chichiricco g. za'faronning sterilligi va yaxshilanishi krokus // caryologia, 1990. no 25. r. 99-107. 10. metyu b. crocuses: crocus jinsining qayta ko'rib chiqilishi (iridaceae) / turkiya florasi va sharqiy egey orollari. edinburg universiteti matbuoti, edinburg. 1984. 8-jild. – r. 413-438. 10. metyu b. crocuses: crocus jinsining qayta ko'rib chiqilishi (iridaceae) / turkiya florasi va sharqiy egey orollari. edinburg universiteti matbuoti, edinburg. 1984. 8-jild. – r. 413438. 11. negbi, m., dagan, b., dror, a. va basker, d. growth, za'faronda gullash, vegetativ ko'payish va uyqu holati krokus (crocus sativus l.). // isroil botanika jurnali, 1989. no. 38. – r. a. 95-113. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 60 | p a g e 12.мирзаева м. а. акрамов шшу биология сортов сахарной свеклы, вредителей, болезней и способы борьбы с ними //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 113. – с. 80. 13. маматожиев ш. и., мирзаева м. а., шокирова г. н. влияние технологии допосевной обработки на содержание влаги в почве //universum: технические науки. – 2021. – №. 6-3 (87). – с. 46-49. 14. мирзаева м. а. акрамов шшу биология сортов сахарной свеклы, вредителей, болезней и способы борьбы с ними //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 113. – с. 80. 15. мирзаева м. а. методы сушки винограда //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 5-2 (74). – с. 21-23. 16. абдукаримова д. н., мирзаева м. а. исследование структуры, составов и физикохимических свойств ингредиентов для разработки композиционных химических препаратов //central asian journal of theoretical and applied science. – 2021. – т. 2. – №. 12. – с. 323-328. 17. мирзаева м. а., рахмоналиева н. н., холматов с. н. у. изучение способов хранения семян //universum: технические науки. – 2021. – №. 6-3 (87). – с. 50-52. 18. mirzaeva m. a., abdurakhmonov s. z., ehrgasheva n. biology of beetroot sorts, pests and diseases and methods of treatment //актуальная наука. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 36-38. 19. mirzayeva m. a., mullajonova s. s., mirzaikromov m. a. the grape processing technology for wine production //international journal of advance scientific research. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 04. – с. 7-10.209. мирзаева м. а., рахмоналиева н. н., абдуллаев д. д. у. совершенствование методов хранения рассады //universum: технические науки. – 2020. – №. 12-3 (81). – с. 93-95. 20. mirzayeva m. history of urdu language and its status in india and pakistan //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 2. – с. 584-591.211. azamovna m. m. a study of non-chemical control methods against mulberry moth. – 2022. 21.azamovna, mirzayeva mutabar. "application of precautionary measures in the use of chemical preparations in agriculture." eurasian research 22.mirzayeva m. a., o‘tbosarov q. the study of the morphobiological properties of tomatoes //eurasian research bulletin. – 2022. – т. 6. – с. 73-77. 23.мирзаев о.о., алиев ф.а., холмуродов т.а., вахин а.в., долгих с.а. акватермолиз нефти ашальчинского месторождения республики татарстан. в сборнике: химия нефти и газа. материалы xii международной конференции. томск, 2022. с. 174-175. 24.мирзаев, о. о. разработка каталитических комплексов для парогазовой технологии освоения нетрадиционных углеводородных ресурсов / о. о. мирзаев, ф. а. алиев, т. а. холмуродов // нефть и газ 2022 : тезисы докладов 76-ой международной молодежнрй научной конференции, москва, 25–29 апреля 2022 года / российский государственный университет нефти и газа (национальный исследовательский университет) имени и.м. губкина. том 1. – москва: российский american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 61 | p a g e государственный университет нефти и газа (национальный исследовательский университет) имени и.м. губкина, 2022. – с. 38-39. – edn wpkumq. 25.мирзаев, о. о. внутрипластовое каталитическое гидрирование углекислого газа при паротепловых методах добычи высоковязких нефтей и природных битумов / о. о. мирзаев, ф. а. алиев // актуальные проблемы недропользования : тезисы докладов xviii международного форума-конкурса студентов и молодых ученых, санкт-петербург, 15–21 мая 2022 года. том 1. – санкт-петербург: санктпетербургский горный университет, 2022. – с. 58-60. – edn scdugv. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 240 | p a g e inclusive pedagogy: nurturing diverse minds in the classroom djadigerova gulnaz maratovna teacher of the department “general pedagogy and psychology", nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: in the mosaic of today's classrooms, diversity reigns supreme. students bring an array of experiences, cultures, abilities, and learning styles into the educational arena. as educators, it is paramount to embrace these differences and create an environment where every student feels seen, heard, and empowered to thrive. this article explores the concept of inclusive pedagogy—a teaching approach that goes beyond acknowledging diversity and actively seeks to nurture the potential of every individual, fostering a rich and supportive learning environment. keywords: inclusive pedagogy, diversity in education, differentiated instruction, supportive learning environment, educational technology, professional development for educators, curriculum adaptation. introduction diversity is not merely a demographic factor but a multifaceted gem that enriches the learning experience. inclusive pedagogy recognizes and celebrates the various dimensions of diversity, from cultural backgrounds to cognitive abilities. by understanding the unique qualities each student brings to the table, educators can tailor their approach to meet diverse learning needs, ensuring that no one is left behind. at its core, inclusive pedagogy is about equity and justice in education. it is a pedagogical framework that seeks to create a level playing field, acknowledging, and valuing differences. inclusive pedagogy involves adapting teaching methods, materials, and assessments to accommodate diverse learners. it's not just a checklist of accommodations but a mindset that actively seeks to leverage diversity as an asset, recognizing that every student has something valuable to contribute to the collective learning experience. methodologies: inclusive pedagogy involves a repertoire of teaching strategies that can be adapted to meet the needs of diverse learners. differentiated instruction, project-based learning, and collaborative activities are just a few examples. by embracing a variety of teaching methods, educators can cater to different learning styles, ensuring that each student has an opportunity to engage with the material in a way that resonates with them. this adaptability american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 241 | p a g e is not only beneficial for individual students but also contributes to a dynamic and engaging classroom culture. a key aspect of inclusive pedagogy is fostering a classroom culture that promotes inclusion, empathy, and belonging. this involves creating a safe space where students feel comfortable expressing themselves and engaging with diverse perspectives. inclusive classrooms emphasize the importance of mutual respect, understanding, and open communication. when students feel valued and supported, they are more likely to take risks, participate actively, and contribute meaningfully to the learning community. in the digital age, technology plays a pivotal role in promoting inclusive education. educational technology tools can be powerful resources for providing personalized learning experiences, accommodating diverse needs, and breaking down barriers to access. whether through interactive online platforms, assistive technology, or multimedia resources, technology can be a game-changer in creating an inclusive learning environment that transcends physical and cognitive differences. in the face of an ever-changing global landscape, inclusive pedagogy emerges as an imperative rather than an option. as societies become more interconnected, students must be equipped with the skills to navigate a diverse and dynamic world. inclusive pedagogy prepares learners to appreciate differences, collaborate across cultural boundaries, and think critically about global issues. beyond academic knowledge, it instills in students the value of diversity and the importance of equity, fostering a generation of individuals who are not only academically adept but are also poised to contribute meaningfully to creating a more just and inclusive society. inclusive pedagogy, therefore, stands as a beacon guiding education toward a future where diversity is not merely acknowledged but celebrated, and every student's potential is realized to the fullest. results: inclusive pedagogy is particularly vital in addressing the needs of students with varying abilities, including those with special educational needs (sen). in an inclusive classroom, the focus extends beyond mere accommodation to fostering an environment where every student, regardless of their abilities, is an integral part of the learning community. individualized education plans (ieps) and collaboration with special education professionals play a crucial role in tailoring instruction to meet the unique requirements of each student. by adopting inclusive practices, educators create an atmosphere where all students can participate, learn, and contribute to the best of their abilities, ultimately promoting a sense of belonging and accomplishment. a cornerstone of inclusive pedagogy is cultivating cultural competence among educators and students alike. recognizing and respecting cultural diversity in the classroom is not just about ticking boxes but about understanding and appreciating the various cultural backgrounds that shape the identities of students. inclusive pedagogy encourages the incorporation of multicultural perspectives into teaching materials, fostering an environment where students see themselves reflected in the curriculum. this not only american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 242 | p a g e enhances the learning experience but also prepares students to navigate a globally interconnected world with a deeper understanding and appreciation of different cultures. while the benefits of inclusive pedagogy are evident, implementing it can pose challenges. limited resources, time constraints, and resistance to change are common obstacles. however, overcoming these challenges is essential for creating an inclusive learning environment. collaborative planning among teachers, leveraging community resources, and advocating for institutional support are strategies that can help. by addressing these challenges head-on, educators pave the way for a more inclusive educational system that benefits not only students but also contributes to the professional growth of teachers and the overall success of the institution. in the digital era, technology serves as a powerful ally in promoting inclusive education. educational technology tools can be harnessed to provide personalized learning experiences tailored to diverse needs. assistive technologies, for example, can offer crucial support for students with disabilities, ensuring they have equal access to educational content. virtual learning platforms and interactive multimedia resources not only engage students but also cater to different learning styles. inclusive pedagogy embraces these technological advancements, viewing them as tools to break down barriers and create a more inclusive, accessible, and enriching learning environment for all students. discussion: the success of inclusive pedagogy is greatly amplified when educators actively involve parents and the broader community in the learning process. open communication channels between teachers and parents can provide valuable insights into the individual needs of students. furthermore, collaboration with community organizations can bring additional resources and support into the classroom. when parents and communities are active partners in education, the collective effort enhances the effectiveness of inclusive pedagogy, creating a seamless bridge between the classroom and the broader support network. inclusive pedagogy is not a static concept but an ongoing process of evaluation and improvement. regularly collecting feedback from students, parents, and colleagues allows educators to assess the effectiveness of inclusive practices. data-driven decision-making becomes a powerful tool for refining pedagogical approaches, ensuring they remain responsive to evolving student needs. creating a culture of reflection and professional growth, where educators actively seek opportunities for learning and adapting their strategies, is fundamental to the sustained success of inclusive pedagogy. expanding the discussion to a global scale, it becomes evident that inclusive education is not limited to specific regions but is a universal goal. exploring successful inclusive education models from different countries and regions provides valuable insights into diverse approaches and practices. cross-cultural perspectives enrich the understanding of inclusive pedagogy, emphasizing that it is not a one-size-fits-all concept but something that can be adapted to suit the unique contexts of various educational systems globally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 243 | p a g e in the final analysis, the true measure of inclusive pedagogy lies in its impact on student success and well-being. research consistently demonstrates that inclusive classrooms contribute to improved academic outcomes, increased student engagement, and enhanced social-emotional development. students who experience inclusive pedagogy are not only better equipped academically but also develop essential life skills such as empathy, adaptability, and resilience. by prioritizing inclusive practices, educators lay the groundwork for a generation of individuals who are not just academically proficient but are also socially conscious, empathetic contributors to society. inclusive pedagogy, therefore, becomes a cornerstone for building a more equitable, compassionate, and thriving global community. conclusion: inclusive pedagogy is not a one-size-fits-all solution but a dynamic and evolving approach to education. it requires ongoing reflection, adaptation, and a commitment to the principle that diversity is an asset to be celebrated. by embracing inclusive pedagogy, educators not only cater to the diverse needs of their students but also contribute to the development of a generation that values inclusivity, empathy, and understanding—a generation that is wellprepared to navigate and contribute positively to our diverse global society. as we nurture diverse minds in the classroom, we lay the foundation for a more equitable and harmonious future. references: 1. darling-hammond, l. (2017). teacher education around the world: what can we learn from international practice? european journal of teacher education, 40(3), 291-309. 2. unesco. (2017). education for sustainable development goals: learning objectives. retrieved from https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000247444 3. rose, d. h., & meyer, a. (2006). a practical reader in universal design for learning. harvard education press. 4. unesco. (2019). education for sustainable development: towards achieving the sdgs. retrieved from https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000367307 5. florian, l. (2014). the sage handbook of special education. sage publications. 6. gay, g. (2018). culturally responsive teaching: theory, research, and practice. teachers college press. 7. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 8. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 9. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000247444 https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000367307 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 244 | p a g e 10. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 11. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 12. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 13. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 14. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 15. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 16. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 17. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 18. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 19. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 20. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 107 | p a g e local history material as a means of aesthetic education in fine arts lessons kalliklishov sharafadin orazovich docent of the department of fine arts and engineering graphics of nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz bekmuratov talgat ubaidullaevich senior lecturer of the department of fine arts and engineering graphics of nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz abstract local history material can be used when studying a new topic in order to intensify the educational process, awaken interest in the topic, and broaden the horizons of students. along with the increase in the intellectual level of children, the opportunity for extracurricular local history activities expands, and students themselves conduct local history work under the guidance of a teacher, which contributes to the development of independence, the desire for self-knowledge and self-improvement. at the same time, the volume, content and forms of local history activities depend on the age of the students, their level of knowledge and skills. kеywоrds: aesthetic education, arts lessons, method, technology, education, student. introduction it is important that local history instills a caring attitude towards monuments of art, evokes a desire to protect them from death and destruction and preserve them for posterity, that is, it not only introduces people to the active development of artistic and cultural heritage, but also creates a sense of responsibility to the past and future. all areas of local history activity have a common subject of study the native land: its nature, traditions, customs, folk art, artistic crafts of our days, architectural monuments, sculptures, etc. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds the main goal of local history classes is to awaken in schoolchildren interest in the cultural heritage of their native land, the desire to expand their knowledge in this area; teach to appreciate the heritage of ancestors, strive for creativity. the forms of local history activities are varied: • performing painting and graphic works in the open air; • participation in excursions, hikes and expeditions around the native land; • study of architectural monuments, wooden architecture of the native land; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 108 | p a g e • restoration of the appearance of irretrievably lost architectural monuments in drawings based on descriptions of old-timers and archival documents; • meetings, conversations, interviews with local craftsmen and old-timers; • photo and video – material about local monuments of architecture, wooden architecture; about local folk crafts; • work with literary sources. rеsults аnd disсussiоn the fine arts cabinet contains rich local history material: visuals (photo and video materials, reproductions from paintings, works of artistic crafts); a variety of still life collections (samovar, spinning wheels, krinkas, irons, cast iron pots, towels, weaving, rag dolls, etc.); creativity of fellow countrymen (embroidery, weaving from wicker, bast, wood carving, models); books about cities and cultural monuments. forms of conducting classes. fine arts lessons are a fascinating journey, interesting, interaction and cooperation between the teacher and the child, and children among themselves. working in pairs and groups allows students who are not confident in their abilities to liberate themselves and contribute to the product of collective creativity: layouts, panels, collages, projects, decorative items, etc. preparation for fine arts classes. whatever the topic of the lesson, the children do their homework. most often, these are observations. students with great pleasure share their impressions gained while observing the habits of domestic animals, plants, and people; learn to see a variety of shades of color in the grass, in a flower bud, in autumn foliage [3]. scenery. rural nature! her palette is varied. the task of a fine arts teacher is to teach children to be amazed at the wonders of color around us. “moments of charm” at the beginning of the lesson are very helpful with this. decorative work. observations in nature help children not only in creating landscapes and still lifes, but also in performing decorative work. observant children can easily create expressive and balanced decorative compositions; the natural shapes of flowers, blades of grass, and stems are transformed into elements of painting. thematic compositions. students are animated and interested in historical topics: they analyze the works of great masters of uzbek art, select additional illustrative material, think through their plot, willingly take on such work, and participate in exhibitions dedicated to the defenders of the fatherland. in this case, local history material plays a special role: preliminary excursions to the school museum of military glory [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 109 | p a g e design. studying design, as a form of art that has been actively developing in recent years, we pay great attention to practical work and theoretical material from the history of development. in the course of conversations about global design practice, a gradual realization is being established that modern man lives in an environment that is completely designed and constantly updated through design. conversations. for conversations, travel lessons, video excursions, and media, i use a demonstration classroom with a computer and a multimedia projector. i try by all means to immerse students in an artistic atmosphere. соnсlusiоn thus, all extracurricular work is closely interconnected with the educational process and helps to fulfill the main goal of a rural school fine arts teacher: to educate a competent, interested viewer and an active creator, regardless of what profession he chooses in life. “each of us who works with children needs to feel like they are part of the world. each of us needs to carry the whole world within us in order to connect our little ones with it, taking care of the proportionality of any pedagogical intervention with the goals and possibilities of education. whatever the name of the subject of our teaching, its main meaning should be concern for the education of the apparatus of perception of the life around us, which they, children, will have to form in the fortunate event of our mediation “and according to the laws of beauty” [2]. one of the final tasks of the academic year is summing up the results of all competitions, olympiads, exhibitions, and shows. every year the names of young artists, photographers, screenwriters, directors, tour guides, collectors, and local historians of our school are always heard. each student is given the opportunity to find himself, his own business, in which he can experience success, reach his maximum, and then push the boundaries of his capabilities. according to diagnostic data, the subject “fine arts” is one of the most favorite subjects at universities. extracurricular work and close communication with class teachers expands the children’s opportunities to see authentic works of various types of art from their native land, analyze their artistic features, increase the intellectual and aesthetic level of development, and express impressions of their own experience of creative activity. rеfеrеnсеs 1. borisov n. s. neighborhoods of uzb. – m.: art, 2014. -160 pp., ill. 2. bulletin of education. collection of orders and instructions of the ministry of education of russia. march 6, 2012. regulatory documents: “the concept of modernization of russian education for the period until 2020”, p. 10-41. 3. history of the provincial city of yaroslavl. historical and local history publication. collection. / compiled by a. m. rutman. publishing house of alexander rutman, 2016. – 520 pp., ill. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 110 | p a g e 4. history of the yaroslavl region from ancient times to the end of the 20s. xx century / a.m. ponomarev, v.m. marasanova, v.p. fedyuk et al.; resp. ed. a.m. selivanov/yarosl. state univ. yaroslavl, 2020. 368 pp., ill. 5. history of the yaroslavl region: textbook / ryazantsev n.p., salova yu.g. – yaroslavl/rybinsk: publishing house ojsc “rybinsk printing house”, 2015, 280 pp., ill. 6. lukyanov b. g. in the world of aesthetics: book. for the teacher. – m.: education, 2018. – 270 pp., ill. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 149 | p a g e personal of future physical culture teachers features kuvandikov sardorkhan sidik ugli nizami tspu, department of physical culture and sports acting professor, phd. abstract this article was used as an indicator of the assessment of upbringing when introducing the "concept of continuous spiritual education" from the criteria and indicators of the development of civil and patriotic competence of future teachers. as a result, the ability to diagnose the readiness of future teachers to form students ' loyalty to the motherland has increased. the interactive forms, methods and tools developed in the framework of the study, based on the competence-based approach of developing a sense of patriotism, were used in the development of the educational manual "pedagogical science and technology of education". these proposals made it possible to prepare future teachers for educational activities, to develop an active civil position in them. keywords: patriotic consciousness, patriotic outlook, moral, civil-patriotic, militarypatriotic, sports-patriotic, pedagogy, future teachers, educational activities, education, upbringing, competence, modernization. introduction in prospective teachers, qualities such as humanity, pedagogical creativity, positive role models for young people, restraint, self-control in public places and audiences (classrooms), self-control, kindness, concern for their students, truthfulness (in assessment, characterization), assertiveness, possession of a sense of humor, cheerful character, emotional-positive mood, adherence to professional etiquette and morality in communication with students, respect and understanding of the personality of educators should be formed. it is necessary that the teacher has a high level of professional and pedagogical culture. professional-pedagogical culture-a certain level of demand of the educational process for the full-fledged functioning of intellectual, creative forces and professional-personal abilities; this is the educational activity and educational process of those who receive education, the exact organization of interaction between them, pedagogical management and legal control; the result of professional-pedagogical activity. in the encyclopedia of pedagogy, the concept of professional culture is described belowgicha: "professional culture is a social phenomenon in which one can awaken pleasure in others, whether it is a product of qualified actions or labor activity based on the knowledge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 150 | p a g e and experience gained by a person. includes the professional culture, knowledge, skills, qualifications, ability, moral and aesthetic development, worldview, methods and forms of interaction with people, the strength and potential that the person carries out at the level of his talent".2 and pedagogical culture"... a term that expresses the achievements of a teacher in the process of his professional activity, enlightenment, professional etiquette, skill. as components of the pedagogical culture of the teacher, its level of intellectual development, professional thinking, professional competencies, etiquette, image, communication skills constitute".3 in pedagogical culture, such components of the future teacher of physical culture as the culture of communication, professional-communicative activity occupy an important and decisive place. the professional-pedagogical activity and communication of the future teacher of physical culture is considered as an important factor in improving the quality of professional training of specialists in the modern educational system. the purpose of the work. the quality of professional training of future teachers is, first of all, their readiness for pedagogical communication, the ability to perform certain professional actions on the solution of educational and methodological and spiritual and educational tasks. on the basis of this lies a certain knowledge, skills and abilities of future teachers, and above all the culture of pedagogical communication. it is possible to include in the requirements of the communication culture of future teachers, the skills of providing information to students clearly and fluently, knowledge of giving the right advice and suggestions to colleagues, expression of transparency of assessment, expression of desires, correct use of speech and non-speech means of communication and speech norms, satisfaction of understanding, aesthetic, moral, communicative needs in communication. these requirements are, first of all, cultural and communicative qualities that are extremely important in professional and pedagogical activity-emotional culture, beliefs of educators, influence on them; motivation; professional development; theoretical knowledge and awareness of the structure and technology of communication (creative approach to them); knowledge of the interlocutor's psyche; pedagogical cooperation and interpersonal interaction; mastering pedagogical tactics; pedagogical communication techniques; the peculiarities of the pedagogical professional communication culture of the future physical culture teacher are expressed in the following: in the development of his physical qualities and abilities to the most optimal level; in being attentive to the beauty, plastic freedom and health of the human body (due to active involvement in physical education); in the perception of certain forms of achievements in physical education and sports, such as aesthetic phenomena; aesthetics in sports has a high value of beauty, in which this sporting phenomenon "manifests itself in its particular emotional integrity as a value of the individual, contributes to the comprehensive development of the individual, the expansion of the boundaries of his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 151 | p a g e freedom, individuality," and provides an opportunity for the opening of his hidden intellectual and creative possibilities. it is necessary that future teachers of physical culture know professional communication, are physically and spiritually trained, have the ability to attract students to sports in the future. sports and aesthetics, sports and ethics, sports and communication, sports and culture, sports culture and the development of personality – pedagogical culture in practice – the understanding, understanding and integration of the communication of the future teacher of physical culture are complementary and integral concepts. in the process of forming the teacher of the future physical culture, it is especially important that the beauty in sports, that is, its own ugliness, embodiment, evoke high pleasure in pedagogical activity, leave deep impressions and bring unforgettable emotions to junbish. thus, the professional-personal world of a physical culture teacher has its own, different purpose-content, which should be socially oriented. the most important thing is that future teachers of physical culture improve their communicative competence, penetrate the sociophysical culture of the school, the life of being, and approach them creatively. research results and their analysis. the future teacher of physical culture should look for specific technologies, methods of innovation, optimal methods, ways, modern tools for the formation of physical communicative culture in schoolchildren. of great importance in this is its professional culture, the culture of pedagogical communication (rules, norms, regulations, content, technology of communication) based on pedagogical ethics. in this regard, the pedagogical problem requires consideration and clarification of the relevant pedagogical-psychological aspects. in particular, personality individuality; age and psychological characteristics; motivation; emotional factors; psychological aspects – aesthetic perception of an athlete's performance; valuable directions in the field of sports; psychology of communication; psychology of professional ethics; self – observation – perception – attention-self – development – control –upbringing – awareness – modernization – socialization – assessment-covers all types of reporting. when we talk about the formation of professional culture in future teachers of physical culture, we should pay special attention to the essence of the concept of "personality". "personality"is" a person who actively assimilates nature, society, himself and, directing himself to a specific goal, has a unique, evolutionary proportionality of transformative, spatial and temporal directions, needy-volitional experiences, content orientations, mastering the levels of activity and forms of its implementation." in later years, the concept of a person is interpreted in different ways: 1) "a person is a person, as a member of society, as a holder of consciousness; 2) a person, capable of self – realization and self-development, as a subject of relations and conscious activity; 3) a stable system of quality, attitude, guidance and motives with a social essence that characterizes a person as can be seen from the above definitions, all interpretations of the concept of personality are plausible and correctly stated. but we must consider the concept of personality from a pedagogical point of view. in our study, the personality, its structure and orientation were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 152 | p a g e studied by v.v.we will explain, following the comments of bogoslovsky. a person is a concept that reflects his wealth as a member of a society, the colorfulness of his contacts with other people, his active attitude towards life. and personality communication shows its colorful connections with different aspects of social life, its spiritual world. the personality of the teachers of the future physical culture is a period of active understanding of the emotional world, improvement of their psychic processes, general and special objects, active development of their thinking, the formation and development of their morality, their worldview, morally determining their place in society, determining their relationship with those around them. this period is the period of the emergence of theoretical intelligence, professional development at a certain level and the formation of relevant knowledge, skills, skills, general and special abilities. they are interested in performing in public as well as interacting with those around them. they want to manifest themselves through self-formation, improvement, media. future teachers of physical culture tend to educate themselves, improve their appearance, enrich their spiritual world. students of higher educational institutions for spiritual-aesthetic and moral education and professional-personal self-improvement feel a great need for recommendations on the aesthetics of pedagogical communication. conclusion: in the process of the personality of future teachers of physical culture, their individuality, especially professional communication, the following are taken into account: temperament, character, individual characteristics, personal qualities, interests, perception, ability, intellect, etc.k. in the creativity of future teachers of physical culture, the following personal factors should be manifested: vivid emotion; creative thinking (artistic); expressiveness of actions; individuality; striving for innovation; self-expression, the discipline of mind and soul; civic self-awareness, etc. in our research work, we used terms and concepts such as strength, lightness, beauty, harmony, form, rhythm, dynamics, fluency, elegance, femininity, expressiveness, controllability, balance-dullness, empowerment, strength and power, speed, risk, accuracy, sense of time, technique, strategy, tactics, pace, competitiveness, self-control, pleasure, aesthetic pleasure, emotional-aesthetic pleasure, joy. references 1. атаджанова ш. оилада ўспирин-ёшларни ватанпарварлик руҳида тарбиялашда миллий қадриятлардан фойдаланишнинг педагогик асослари: педагогика фанлари номзоди. … дисс. – т., 2001. – 136 б. 2. балагланов а.р. патриотическое воспитание младших школьников средствами изобразительного искусства: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – кострома, 2000. – 27 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 22, november, 2023 153 | p a g e 3. бейсембаева а.а. патриотическое воспитание старшеклассников средствами казахского героического эпоса. канд.пед.наук.....автореф. –алматы: 2004. – 23 с. 4. галиахметов и.р. патриотическое воспитания школьников и пути его совершенствования. – казан, 2001. – с.61-62. 5. горбова м.а. воспитания патриотизма у старших классников игровыми формами турстко-краеведческой деятельности: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – м., 1999. – 24 с. 6. ильин и.и. формирование патриотическое отношений у студентов: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – тамбов, 2003. – 24 с. 7. иброҳимов а., султонов х., жўраев н. ватан туйғуси. – тошкент, ўзбекистон, 1996. – 139 б. 8. каган м.с. гражданское общество как культурная форма социальной системы // социально-гуманитарные знания. – м., 2000. №6. – с.49-50. 9. калдыбекова а.с. интернациональное воспитание учащихся в старщих классов казахской школе в процессе изучения родной литературы (на меатериале казахскых школ республики узбекистан): дисс. … канд.пед.наук. – т., 1993. – 136 с. 10. караковский в.а. стать человеком. общечеловеческие ценности – основа целостного учебно-воспитательного процесса. – м., 1993. – 80 с. 11. каримбеков с. военно-патриотическое воспитание учащихся старших классов в процессе преподавания литератураы (на материале русской литературы): дисс.канд.пе.наук. – т., 1991. – 137 с. 12. кирьякова а.в. теория ориентации личности в мире ценностей. – оренбург: издво «южный урал», 1996. – 188 с. 13. клименко и.м. формирование патриотизма в процессе обучения истории и внеучебной работы: автореф. дис. … канд.пед.наук. – екатеринбург, 1999. – 22 с. 14. кривых с.в. педагогические основы патриотического воспитания младших шакольников. – новокузнецк: изд. ипк, 2002. – с.8; с.16. 15. левина н.а. типологические особенности разивития чувств патриотизма у младших школьников: автореф. дис. …канд.псих.наук. – тамбов, 2004. – 22 с. 16. матушкин с.е, ипполитова н.в. сущность и особенности патриотического воспитания в современных условиях. – курган, 2001. №1(7). – с.6. 17. новые ценности образования: тезаурус для учителей и школьных психологов. / под.ред. н.б.крылова. – м., 1995. – 20 с. 18. педагогические технологии: понятия, принципы и методы внедрения: сборник материалов из интернета. / сост. с.махкамова. – ташкент, 2003. – с.65. 19. педагогический энциклопедический словарь / гл.ред. б.м. бм-бад. – м.: большая российская энциклопедия, 2002. – 528 с. 20. рожков м.и. организация воспитательного процесса в школе. – м.: гуманит. изд.центр владос, 2001. – 256 с. 21. рындак в.г. методологические основы образования. – оренбург, огау, 2000. – 192 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 170 | p a g e tendencies to increase the effectiveness of history lessons yusupov zafar usmanovich, associate professor of namangan institute of engineering and technology. abstract history is an independent social science that has its place at all stages of education and is important in raising a mature generation. this article discusses how to organize historical education more effectively by analyzing national and foreign literature. keywords: effective teaching, history teaching, effective history teaching, method. introduction in the years of independence, objective study of the history of uzbekistan, giving a true assessment of the ancient and rich history of the uzbek people became a priority. in the shadow of independence, which made a sharp turn in the life and destiny of the uzbek people, science, in particular, history, which is the basis of national identity and spiritual growth, developed in its own way. in objective coverage of the history of uzbekistan, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. as stated in m. mirziyoyev's work "together we will build a free and prosperous, democratic country of uzbekistan", "... in-depth study of the world's best practices is one of the important conditions for the implementation of the large-scale tasks ahead of us." we count". in recent years, the science of history, which is an integral part of spirituality, for the first time began to fulfill its legal function to serve to express the identity of the people. "true history will be only if the sense of historical memory is fully restored, the path traveled by the people with all its successes and victories, losses and victims, joys and sufferings is studied impartially and truthfully." objectivity, truthfulness, and a fair approach are important in the study, analysis and coverage of historical events and events. before thinking about the effective organization of history science, it would be appropriate to study the concept of "effective education" by analyzing the opinions of local and foreign researchers. effective teaching is an educational process in which the ability of students to learn independently, to perceive and understand the atmosphere of the class, and to acquire the necessary knowledge, by combining different teaching methods of teachers or using them separately is considered also, effective teaching is a broad concept that must be evaluated with its own dimensions. therefore, effective teaching is a set of various complex processes organized to improve the quality of education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 171 | p a g e there are two main characteristics of effective teaching. these are: • facilitate students' learning of a variety of facts, skills, values and concepts; • formation of teachers' ability to use different teaching strategies, methods and technologies in the classroom, individually or in combination; another way of looking at it is that effective teaching can be described as a key teaching skill needed to increase student achievement. surrounded by these thoughts, it can be said that an effective teacher knows and loves his profession and field, is knowledgeable, enthusiastic, selfless, organized and enterprising, has the ability to make quick and correct decisions, and is fair. and at the same time defined as someone who can impart knowledge to students and is interested in their peace and future. "education" in a broad sense is a general process aimed at constantly conveying to the next generations the experiences of great social importance established by previous generations, and in a narrow sense, it is a social institution, one of the social substructures of society. and "quality" as a philosophical term is the sum of all important properties of an object or subject. combining the essence of the concepts of "education" and "quality", the quality of education is a process consisting of the combination of the most convenient methods that serve the integrity of its characteristics, the learning and personal development of the learner. effective history teaching requires providing students with sources and evidence along with ready-made historical inferences. from the pedagogical point of view, it is very effective for the student to create historical knowledge and imagination by analyzing certain historical sources (whether written or oral). indeed, in history lessons, it is useful to use methods that ensure the student's independent thinking, rather than methods that stimulate the learner's memory. the special task of a history teacher is to teach historical concepts and ensure their transfer to the future. in order to ensure the effectiveness of history teaching, a history teacher must have a certain level of knowledge and some teaching skills, transformation to understand and explain historical events, facts, people, processes and identity. , interpretation, evaluation, analysis and synthesis skills and abilities are required. in the process of teaching history, preparing materials based on their interrelationship with other social sciences, for example, using information from geography, civics, religious culture and ethics, will not only help students better learn the topics, but also improve the perception of social realities in general. gives an opportunity to achieve and understand real life. it is very important and useful to use historical materials and sources (historical documents, historical objects, pictures, maps) in the course of the lesson. in addition, the use of information and communication technologies and the internet in history lessons not only contributes to the intellectual development of students, but also increases their historical thinking and learning levels. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 172 | p a g e references 1. mirziyoev sh.m. erkin va farovon, demokratik o'zbekiston davlatini birgalikda barpo etamiz. – toshkent: o'zbekiston, 2016. – b.27. 2. a. harris, teaching oath learning in the effective school. aldershot: ashgate, 2009. p.401. 3. r. dunne, ec wragg, ages 54 c. kyriacou, age s.45 ; . laar, r. blatchford, d. winkley , g. bad man r. howards, s. 14. 4. a. harris, teaching oath learning in the effective school. aldershot: ashgate, 2009. p.401. 5. r. dunne, ec wragg, ages 54 c. kyriacou, age s.45 ; . laar, r. blatchford, d. winkley , g. bad man r. howards, s. 14. 6. mukhamedov , g., khodjamkulov , u., shofkorov , a., & makhmudov, k. (2020). pedagogical education cluster: content and form. isj theoretical & applied science, 1(81), 250-257. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 90 | p a g e genetic analysis: origin of homonymic lines in the uzbek language ranokhon mutalibjonovna khudjaeva, ph.d., associate professor of tsuull abstract: this article describes the etymology of the origin of homonyms in the uzbek language. in addition, the linguistic features and historical roots of their emergence are studied. the article uses the methodology of etymological analysis, as well as a genetic approach to the study of language, which allows us to establish connections between words and their historical evolution, including migration, cultural exchange and other factors that affect the semantics and origin of words. the results of the research allow a better understanding of the historical development of the uzbek language and its interaction with other languages. keywords: etymological-genetic analysis, homonyms, uzbek language, linguistics, language history. introduction the study of language etymology provides valuable insight into the fascinating world of language evolution and its deep connections with human ancestors. one such interesting case is the existence of homonyms, which has “puzzled” linguists for centuries. the emergence and preservation of homonyms in any language is a riveting phenomenon. homonyms are words that sounds and forms are the same but have different meanings. researching the origins of homonyms requires an interdisciplinary approach based on linguistics, historical research, and genetic analysis. while embarking on this journey into the “mysterious” world of homonyms in the uzbek language, it is worth noting that the development of such a complex language phenomenon often occurs in the context of cultural appropriation, migration and interaction between different communities. semantically related homonyms may or may not have a common meaning. not all grammatically identical homonyms are necessarily lexically related. homonyms formed by conversion or phrasing, as well as homonyms that have a genetic connection through additions or random combinations of forms, have semantic consistency. etymologically, homonyms resulting from the matching of different words are considered to be semantically unrelated. homonyms, related or unrelated in origin, may be monosyllabic or disyllabic in structure1. according to their etymology, they are divided into two groups: groups with the same or different origins: 1 горелов в.и. лексикология китайского языка. – м.: просвещение. 1984. – с.123. 216. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 91 | p a g e genetic analysis in the context of linguistics involves the systematic study of language features and their interrelationships to shed light on the historical development of language. by studying the origin of words, the dynamics of their development, linguists determine the laws of language evolution, which justify their origin going back to the distant past. this approach will be particularly useful in unraveling the “mysteries” related to homonyms in the uzbek language. the deep historical roots of the uzbek language, which is mainly spoken in uzbekistan and its surrounding regions, go back to the turkic languages. throughout its development, it came into contact with various languages, including persian, arabic, russian, and turkish dialects. these influences inevitably shape the language, leaving their mark on its vocabulary and syntactic structures. the existence of homonyms in the uzbek language shows a complex picture that has emerged as a result of centuries-old cultural and linguistic influence. lexical homonyms of unrelated origin occur to varying degrees in different languages and are determined by each language’s lexical richness, internal and external sources of vocabulary richness, as well as geographic, chronological, and sociological factors. some of the homonyms of different origins in the uzbek language have not been assimilated into the lexicon of the language, and some of them have been assimilated. in this respect, the levels of semantic, phraseological and word-formation efficiency of these homonyms are weaker compared to the english language. the reasons for this are as follows: first of all, the lexicon of the uzbek language did not develop widely due to the strict language policy and purism (purification tendency aimed at cleaning the language from foreign language elements) conducted during the “shoro” period. accordingly, the number of homonyms with different origins is also small. the small number of homonyms recorded in the “homonym’s dictionary of the uzbek language” mainly belong to homonyms with different origins. secondly, homonyms of different origins have not been absorbed and assimilated into the lexicon of the uzbek language as in the english language, this process is slower in the uzbek language. because homonyms of different origins in the uzbek language are borrowed from languages of different systems, and they do not correspond to the grammatical structure and typological features of the uzbek language. homonyms of different origins in the english language are mainly adopted from languages belonging to the same family, and as a result of long historical development, their assimilation into the english lexicon was easy, and this h o m o n ym s (a cc o rd in g to t h e et im o lo gy ) homonyms of different origins homonyms of the same origin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 92 | p a g e had a positive effect on their effectiveness. it can be observed that homonyms of different origins in the english language came from french, scandinavian, indo-european, german, and latin languages, and homonyms of different origins in the uzbek language came mainly from arabic, persian, and russian languages. this also has its own scientific basis, and homonyms of different origins are related to geolinguistic factors. that is, the colonial policy and conquests of certain periods of history directly affected the language of that land. to better understand this, the theory of “language contacts” can be applied. substrate, superstrate, and adstrate processes are important in the comparative analysis of the efficiency of homonyms of unrelated origin. as a result of social, economic and cultural relations with neighboring countries, languages have influenced each other. the origin of the first, second, and third words in the lines of homonyms, that is, etymologically going back to the same language, creates homonymic series with the same origin. for example, if analyze the homonymic line “ҳад” in the uzbek language, both homonyms in this line have been adopted into uzbek from arabic word “ҳад”, and first meaning of this homonym ҳад1 means “limit, boundary”, and ҳад2 has been adopted from the arabic word “relief form, piece” and currently used as a mathematical term in uzbek and used as a meaning “member”: if the etymological origin of the first, second, etc. words in the lines of homonyms belong to different languages, the origin of the homonyms in this line is considered independent. for example, in the uzbek language, (ранг1)paint, paint color (from the tajik language), (ранг2)a military term (from the french language) adopted and formed a homonymic line: the homonymic lines of different origins includes homonyms belonging to the same word group, belonging to different word groups, and words borrowed from two or more different languages (sometimes and at different times) due to the fact that the pronunciation is the same in the languages under the influence of certain phonetic reasons, or due to linguistic and appears under the influence of extralinguistic factors. for example of this: карам1 assimilated to the uzbek language from arabic ҳад (had) border, limit. ҳад (had) member (math.term.) assimilated to the uzbek language ранг2 (rang military term (from french) ранг1 (color paint, paint color (from the tajik language) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 93 | p a g e (arab.) compassion, kindness; карам2 (taj.) noun – vegetable; нафас1 (arab.) noun – breathing; нафас2 (unkn.) noun – very short time. under the influence of borrowed words, the use of a lexical unit belonging to its own layer, which exists in english and uzbek, decreases in speech, gradually it may go out of daily use or its level of use may be limited and become an inactive layer. that is, a borrowed word can displace a word belonging to its class in the process of historical development. this is an important linguistic (intralinguistic) factor in the emergence of homonyms of different origins. for example, there are many words that have undergone semantic changes in the uzbek language. in particular, the homonym кўр1, first mean the imperative form of the verb “to see”, and second meaning is the opposite homonym кўр2 also means “blind”. the word хотин1 (хатун, жотун) were used in the ancient turkic language only in the sense of “queen, king’s wife”, and now this word has a second meaning, хотин2 is used in the sense of “wife of a husband who is a representative of any social class”. jacob grimm2 evaluated this situation as follows: “languages did not develop on the basis of an eternal and immutable law of nature, but they developed rapidly along with the prosperity of nations, and sometimes slowed down as a result of the decline of those nations, and they experienced moments of prosperity and boring moments of stagnation”. any socio-political event in the history of mankind, of course, have its influence on the language. extralinguistic factors are also indicated in scientific literature as one of the important factors in language development. a. hojiev’s3 “лингвистик терминларнинг изоҳли луғати” gives the following definition: “extralinguistic factors (lat. extra external + french. linguistigue specific to the language). conditions of objective reality influencing language development. such extralinguistic conditions in the development of the language primarily include socio-political factors”. following diagram has shown homonyms assimilated to the uzbek language: 2 гримм якоб. опроисхождении языка // хрестоматия по истории языкознания xix-xx веков /составитель звегенцов в.а./. – м.: 1956. – с.63. 3 ҳожиев а. ўзбек тили морфологияси, морфемикаси ва сўз ясалишининг назарий масалалари. – т.: фан, 2010. – б. 165. 7% 3% 14% 3% 34% 7% 3% arabic/russ arabic\ital\persian-tajik arabic\persian-tajik arabic\unknown arabic\engl arab\russ\unknown arab\greek persian-tajik\russ pers-taj\french pers-taj\unknowm pers-taj\unkn\russ pers-taj\unkn\engl pers-taj\greekюнон greek\lat lat/french lat\germ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 94 | p a g e homonyms of different origins that have been adopted into the uzbek language initially entered our language in connection with the above factors. in particular, cases such as the arab invasion and the dominant role of the arabic language in our country, even its recognition as the “state language” in past times, and later the role of the “lingua franca” which can be compared with the influence of the “latin language” for the english language. in connection with this, words with etymologically unrelated words entered the english language from the latin language, and to the uzbek language mainly from the arabic language, and as a result, homonymic lines appeared. under the influence of long-term economic and cultural relations and social relations with neighboring countries, the uzbek language has acquired homonyms of different origins. homonyms of different origins assimilated to the uzbek language from the persian-tajik language. it should also be noted that as a result of globalization and integration. in this aspect, the uzbek language has more commonality and generality than the english language. unlike english, homonyms of different origins in the uzbek language retain the feature of homonymy both at the language level and in a certain sense, at the speech level. in particular, when homonyms of different origins occur within a word group, they retain their homonymy outside the context, even when grammatical forms are added to it. for example, in grammatical forms such as ранг, рангни, рангга, рангнинг, the word “ранг” lives in the language as an etymologically unrelated homonym. so, the above-mentioned and analyzed criteria clearly show the comparative-typological characteristics of the english and uzbek languages in the lexical system, especially the common and different aspects of homonyms of different origins in both languages. references 1. миртожиев м. ўзбек тилида омонимларнинг пайдо бўлиши. дисс... канд. филол. наук. – т.: 1963. 2. muminov a.м. lexicology of the english language. мехридарё. –т.: 2008. – 161 р. 3. худжаева р.м. инглиз тилидаги генетик боғланмаган лексик омонимлар изоҳли луғати. “фан ва технология” нашриёти. – тошкент: 2017. 176 б. 4. ҳожиев а. ўзбек тили морфологияси, морфемикаси ва сўз ясалишининг назарий масалалари. фан. – т.: 2010. – б. 165. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 35 | p a g e mechanisms of development of effectiveness of social life adaptation of disabled teenagers salikhova gulnoza makhmudovna phd, teacher of tashkent state pedagogical university tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this article is specially enriched in terms of improving the mechanisms of adaptation of deaf and hard of hearing children with disabilities to social life in families. keywords: adaptation to social life, deaf and weak children, implementation of rehabilitation and rehabilitation based on world trends, socialization, disability, family, cooperation, cooperation. introduction the republic of uzbekistan has an ongoing focus on supporting adolescent children with disabilities and promoting inclusive education. ” we are all different, but we are all equal " – one of the main criteria for socialization of this creed. socialization is a natural process that embodies a creative approach to the educational process by pedagogical staff and parents. each child requires an individual approach to himself, has the right to all education and to fully demonstrate his capabilities in society. in the context of the rapid transformation of the world, the main task of each educator in terms of inclusive education is to educate children with disabilities in health among their peers, and at the same time an individual approach depending on their needs and abilities. our noble goal is to give every child a chance to fully manifest his abilities, contribute to society, regardless of his needs and circumstances, and become a full-fledged member of this society. “family – educational institution – neighborhood” in adapting adolescent children with disabilities to social life. the socialization of adolescent children with disabilities is carried out in the context of close cooperation between the family, the local community. as you know, the family is the first and most important institution for the socialization of children. the tasks of working closely with family and local communities in the implementation of this cooperation. one of the main tasks of socialization is the fact that professional pedagogical and psychological assistance to families in the education of adolescent children with disabilities is an important social issue. the stages of mutual cooperation are explained. a child ready for family marriage. wearable requirements for an educational institution in adapting adolescent children with disabilities to social life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 36 | p a g e the process of developing the personality of adolescent children with health and disabilities is carried out on the basis of various activities. however, healthy children are able to master most moral standards and various habits in their family. children with disabilities, on the other hand, spend most of their lives in a special education institution. because they are not only brought up with knowledge in the institution, but also live. therefore, it is a mistake to make the requirements for healthy children in the effective preparation of adolescent children with disabilities for independent life. to choose the methods and means of raising teenage children, it is necessary to distinguish between similar and different aspects in the education of healthy and disadvantaged children. it is known that the tasks of educating young people before independence were carried out mainly within the framework of mental, moral, sophistication, labor and physical education. nowadays, the number of upbringing directions has increased, which means that other forms of upbringing have been needed. in the era of the former regime, children are mainly allowed to follow the rules, feel beauty, and x.k. when lar are trained, there is now an increase in the need for skills and competencies that are mandatory and relevant to be composed. if a modern teenage child does not have environmental awareness, hygienic skills, economic skills and legal literacy, it will be difficult for him to move safely in independent life. because the rapidly developing complex time sets a number of requirements for an individual, without which it is not easy for a person to ensure his future, in connection with this, the well-being of his family. therefore, the issue of education and upbringing of children with disabilities is considered as a special important direction of state policy. therefore, in order to effectively organize educational work in special educational institutions, it is important to clearly understand the currently relevant educational areas and their essence and goals and objectives and develop the necessary methodological recommendations for practice. the readiness of disabled teenage children for social life was justified in the content of educational research by a number of factors, the implementation of specially established pedagogical conditions. social factors are the society and environment in which the child lives and develops. the social environment is the norms, rules, habits, educational content derived from this society. the acquisition of social experience passed from generation to generation is manifested not by passive perception, but in the acquisition of various manifestations of activity in an active way-play, communication, work, knowledge. an explanation is carried out that children with disabilities acquire this experience with the help of adults the training of the training course is organized in the form of a lesson consisting of theoretical and practical parts. the theoretical part is conducted using techniques such as short informative lecture methodology, practical part keys-stadi, training, master class, debate, disput, role-playing games. classes are organized on the basis of specially developed training plans and programs of the ministry of neighborhood and family support of the republic of uzbekistan and taking into account the features of the regions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 37 | p a g e classes are held using modern forms and methods of teaching, advanced pedagogical, information and communication and innovative technologies, and the following main types of training are used: lecture, presentation, interactive workshop, practical training (casestadi, work in “small” groups, etc.). instructions and recommendations for conducting a practical part of training: the practical part of training should be held in an audience equipped with multimedia tools. it is advisable that the training is carried out using active and interactive methods, appropriate pedagogical and information technologies are used, respectively. practical classes are based on modern educational methods and innovative technologies. in addition, it is recommended to independently use educational and scientific literature, electronic resources, disseminated materials. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. 4602 of february 18, 2020 “on the organization of activities of the ministry of neighborhood and family support of the republic of uzbekistan”. national database of legislative data, 19.02.2020., no. 07/20/4602/0186; national database of legislative data, 08.10.2021., 06/21/6320/0940; 20.01.2022., 07/22/92/0046, 29.01.2022.,06/22/61/0084. 2.decree of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 6, 2017 no. 187 “on approval of state educational standards of general secondary and secondary special, vocational education”. (collection of legislation, 2017., no. 14, p.230; national database of legislative data, 25.10.2018., 09/18/858/2095). 3.decree of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan of september 13, 2011 “on approval of regulatory legal acts on specialized state educational institutions for children with disabilities”/ collection of legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan, 2011., no. 37, p.380. 4.mirziyoev sh.m. the rule of law and the provision of human interests is a guarantee of the development of the land and the well-being of the people. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017. – 48 p. 5. abidova, n. z. (2023). issues of the development of inclusive competence of future logopeds. pedagogues magazine, 1(1), 7-13. 6. abidova, n. z. (2015). features of speech development in children with visual impairment. approbation, (8), 31-32. 7. nilufar abidova. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36–38. 8. abidova, n. (2021). inclusive education of children with special educational needs. the american journal of social science and education innovations, 3(74), 476-480. 9. abdullaeva q. methods of enriching the imagination and vocabulary of the child. t.: "the teacher", 1997. – 27 p. 10.abdullaeva sh. pedagogical foundations for diagnosing the level of upbringing of adolescents and correcting defects in behavior. ped.fan.doc.diss. autoref. t.: 2005. 31 p. 11.abu ali ibn sino. the canon of medical science. tashkent: abu ali ibn sino publishing house of medical literature. 1996. –12. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 3 | p a g e ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ vs ‘-(으)ㄹ게요’ differences in korean yunusova gulshoda dilshadovna tashkent state oriental studies university, dots., phd. email: gulyamir9@gmail.com tel:+99899 390-92-28 mirjamilova sevinch mirjamilovna tashkent state oriental studies university, 1st year master student email: mirjamilova.sevinch1403@gmail.com tel: +99890 321-34-48 abstract korean has a number of future tense suffixes, and they differ depending on the field of use. this article compares the grammars of ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ -(eu)l geoyeyo and ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ -(eu)lgeyo. the difference between them is explained. it is analyzed with the help of examples. keywords: future tense, ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ -(eu)l geoyeyo, ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ -(eu)lgeyo, difference. introduction future tense although it’s called “future tense,” it’s really more of a probable future tense than a definite future tense –the korean “future tense” might translate to “will,” or it might translate to “would,” depending on how it’s used. for now, just know that the future tense is used to talk about things that “probably will happen,” and not things that “definitely will happen.” there are two ways to make the future tense, and they’re each a little different. ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ and ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ are both used as future tense. however, there are clear differences in when to use each of them. three conjugation rules for ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ and ‘-(으)ㄹ게요’. the conjugation rule for both ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ and ‘-(으)ㄹ게요’ are pretty similar. only difference is the endings, ‘게요’ and ‘거예요’. let’s check out the conjugation with examples. rule 1. for a consonant ending verb stem (먹다: to eat) you add ‘을 거예요/을게요’ to the verb stem. ex) 먹다(to eat) -> 먹을 거예요. (i will eat) 먹을게요. (i will eat) rule 2. for a vowel ending verb stem (공부하다: to study) you add ‘ㄹ 거예요/ㄹ게요’ to the verb stem. ex) 공부하다(to study) -> 공부할 거예요. (i will study) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 4 | p a g e 공부할게요. (i will study) rule 3. ‘ㄹ’ ending verb stem (만들다: to make) you add ‘거예요/게요’ to the verb stem. ex) 만들다(to make) -> 만들 거예요. (i will make something) 만들게요. (i will make something) usage difference between ‘-(으)ㄹ 거예요’ and ‘-(으)ㄹ게요’ even though ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’ and ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ are both future tenses, the usages are completely different. ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ is used to show ‘my reaction’ to the others, whereas ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’ is normally used to talk about a fixed plan for the future. let’s see each big difference through examples. 1) if the subject of a sentence is not ‘i’, you have to use ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요. as ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ is always used to ‘my reaction’, it cannot take a subject that is not ‘i’. so if a subject of a sentence is not ‘i’, you always use ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’. ex) 비가 올 거예요. (o) 비가 올게요. (x) it will rain. *비가 오다: to rain as the sentence takes the subject ‘비(rain)’, ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’ has to be used.for this reason, you always use ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’ ending for question forms because most questions take a subject that is not ‘i’ unless i ask a question to myself. ex) 밥 먹을 거예요? are you going to eat? *밥: rice, meal *먹다: to eat 누구를 만날 거예요? who are you going to meet? *누구: who *만나다: to meet 2) you use ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ when you’ve just decided to do something by other’s words. ex) a: 이거 너무 어려워요. a: this is too difficult. b: 제가 도와줄게요. b: (if you say so) i’ll help you. *이거: this *너무: too *어렵다: to be difficult *돕다: to help b has just decided to help a as a said “this is too difficult’. by using ‘(으)ㄹ게요’, b implies that “if you say so i’ll help you”. it is a reaction to a’s words. it is very strange to use ‘제가 도와줄 거예요’ in this context because it implies “i was supposed to help you even before you requested”. ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’ is normally used for a plan that is already fixed and is not affected by whom you are talking to. ex) a: 내일 3 시에 뭐 할 거예요? a: what are you going to do at 3 tomorrow? b: 내일 3 시에 운동할 거예요. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 5 | p a g e b: i am going to work out at 3 tomorrow. *내일: tomorrow *시: counter word for hour *뭐: what *하다: to do *운동하다: to exercise both sentences talk about a fixed plan, using ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요’. they just ask and state a fact but not a reaction to the other’s words. 2) you use ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ if you want to show that you are aware of your listeners when koreans leave a gathering or a party before it ends, they often say this. ex) 저 먼저 갈게요. (if you don’t mind) i will leave first. *먼저: first *가다: to go even though it is not a reaction to someone’s words, you should use ‘(으)ㄹ게요’ as it is a reaction to the thought that others may have. by saying ‘갈게요’, you show that you are aware of the listeners and gently deliver the fact that you will leave first. if you say ‘저 먼저 갈 거예요’ at the moment you leave, it implies ‘i will leave no matter what you guys say!’ which will make you sound rude. let’s summarize the difference with this chart! if you say ‘저 먼저 갈 거예요’ at the moment you leave, it implies ‘i will leave no matter what you guys say!’ which will make you sound rude. example sentences of –(으)ㄹ게요 and –(으)ㄹ 거예요. 내일 비가 올 거예요. it‘s going to rain tomorrow. *내일: tomorrow *비가 오다: to rain a: 저는 한국말 못 해요. a: i can’t speak korean. b: 괜찮아요. 제가 영어로 말할게요. b: it’s okay. i will speak in english. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 6 | p a g e *한국말 하다: to speak korean *괜찮다: to be okay *말하다: to speak, say 진 씨, 내년에 한국 갈 거예요? jin, are you going to visit korea next year? *내년: next year *가다: to go, to visit a: 오늘도 운동 안 할 거예요? a: aren’t you going to work out again today? b: 오늘은 할게요. b: i will do it today. *오늘: today *-도: too, even *운동하다: to work out a: 죄송합니다. 지금 회의하고 있어요. a: i’m sorry. i’m having a meeting right now. b: 나중에 다시 전화할게요. b: i will call you again later. *죄송합니다: i’m sorry (formal way) *지금: now *회의하다: to have a meeting *나중에: later *다시: again *전화하다: to call 도대체 언제 공부할 거예요? when on earth are you going to study? *도대체: on earth(to emphasize) *공부하다: to study1 conclusion in this article, we listed the differences between ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요'-[(eu)l geoyeyo] and ‘(으)ㄹ게요’[-(eu)lgeyo] grammar. we have considered which grammar is used in which case. so, if the subject of a sentence is not ‘i’, you have to use ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요 [-(eu)l geoyeyo].and we use ‘(으)ㄹ게요’[-(eu)lgeyo] if you want to show that you are aware of your listeners. also, ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요'-[(eu)l geoyeyo] is used when we have fixed plans, oppositely, ‘(으)ㄹ게요’[-(eu)lgeyo] is used when just planned. ‘(으)ㄹ 거예요'-[(eu)l geoyeyo] can be used in a question form , but ‘(으)ㄹ게요’[-(eu)lgeyo] can not. references: 1. https://www.goodjobkorean.com/blog/vs-in-korean-grammar 2. https://www.topikguide.com/korean-grammar 3. 김무봉.석사학위논문._동국대학교 대학원, 2012_5 p 4. 이선영( 2005) 5. 국립국어원 2005:31 1 https://www.goodjobkorean.com/blog/vs-in-korean-grammar https://www.topikguide.com/korean-grammar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 199 | p a g e enhancing educational excellence: the art of organizing the pedagogical process in higher education bekmuratov kadirbergen kuuanishbayevich teacher of the department of pedagogy of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: the organization of the pedagogical process in higher education is a complex yet integral facet of fostering academic excellence and student success. as universities and colleges strive to meet the evolving needs of diverse student bodies, the structure and management of the pedagogical process become paramount. this article delves into the intricacies of organizing the pedagogical process in higher education, exploring key components, innovative strategies, and the broader implications for shaping the educational landscape. keywords: pedagogical process, higher education, curriculum design, instructional methods, assessment strategies, faculty development, technological integration, student-centric approach, inclusivity, global perspectives, interdisciplinary collaborations. introduction at the heart of higher education lies the pedagogical process—an intricate interplay of curriculum design, instructional methods, and assessment strategies. organizing this process necessitates a solid foundation grounded in a clear educational philosophy and institutional goals. establishing learning outcomes, defining program objectives, and aligning them with the institution's mission provide the framework for pedagogical organization. this foundational step ensures that the educational journey is purposeful, coherent, and conducive to holistic student development. a cornerstone of pedagogical organization is the design and adaptation of the curriculum. the curriculum serves as the roadmap for student learning, encompassing the content, structure, and delivery methods. achieving a balance between a structured curriculum that meets academic standards and one that allows for flexibility is crucial. this adaptability accommodates evolving disciplines, emerging trends, and the dynamic needs of a diverse student body. in the digital age, integrating technology and fostering interdisciplinary approaches contribute to a forward-looking and responsive curriculum. the pedagogical process thrives on the efficacy of instructional methods employed by educators. while traditional lectures retain their place, a blend of innovative approaches enhances student engagement and comprehension. active learning strategies, flipped classrooms, project-based learning, and collaborative activities create an interactive and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 200 | p a g e dynamic learning environment. moreover, incorporating real-world applications and practical experiences bridges the gap between theory and practice, preparing students for the challenges of a rapidly evolving professional landscape. methodologies: effective assessment strategies are pivotal in gauging the attainment of learning outcomes and guiding pedagogical refinement. a diverse range of assessment tools, including exams, projects, presentations, and peer evaluations, ensures a comprehensive evaluation of student performance. embracing formative assessments, which provide ongoing feedback, and summative assessments, which measure overall achievement, contribute to a robust understanding of student progress. continuous evaluation enables educators to adapt their teaching methods, address gaps in learning, and tailor the pedagogical process to meet the unique needs of each student. central to the success of the pedagogical process is the investment in faculty development and support. faculty members, as educational leaders, require opportunities for professional growth, staying abreast of pedagogical trends, and mastering innovative instructional techniques. institutions that foster a culture of continuous learning, provide mentorship programs, and facilitate collaborative platforms for knowledge exchange empower educators to create vibrant and effective learning environments. nurturing a skilled and motivated faculty positively impacts the overall quality of the pedagogical process. in the digital era, the seamless integration of technology is indispensable for optimizing the pedagogical process. learning management systems (lms), online resources, and virtual classrooms enhance accessibility, facilitate communication, and accommodate diverse learning styles. blended learning models, which combine in-person and online instruction, cater to the preferences of modern learners. technological tools not only broaden the reach of education but also provide educators with valuable data for continuous improvement in their teaching methods. a student-centric approach lies at the core of effective pedagogical organization. recognizing the diverse backgrounds, learning styles, and aspirations of students is essential. inclusivity in curriculum design, instructional methods, and support services ensures that the pedagogical process is accessible and equitable for all. implementing accommodations for diverse learning needs, fostering a culture of inclusion, and providing resources for academic support contribute to a positive and empowering educational experience. in an increasingly interconnected world, integrating global perspectives and fostering cultural competence is imperative. the pedagogical process should expose students to diverse viewpoints, global challenges, and cross-cultural experiences. incorporating international collaborations, study abroad programs, and multicultural curricular content enriches the educational experience, preparing students to navigate a globalized society and contribute meaningfully to a culturally diverse world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 201 | p a g e results: the organization of the pedagogical process in higher education gains depth and richness when it embraces interdisciplinary collaborations and integrates research seamlessly into the curriculum. breaking down traditional disciplinary boundaries allows students to explore multifaceted issues and develop a holistic understanding of complex topics. incorporating research into coursework not only exposes students to the methodologies of inquiry but also instills a sense of curiosity and critical thinking. engaging students in research projects, internships, and collaborative initiatives with industry partners nurtures a culture of exploration and innovation, preparing them for active participation in the knowledge-driven global landscape. recognizing the diverse needs and learning styles of students is pivotal in the organizational framework of higher education. adaptive learning environments, personalized learning plans, and differentiated instruction cater to the individual strengths and challenges of each learner. this approach promotes inclusivity and ensures that the pedagogical process accommodates a spectrum of learning preferences. whether through customized assignments, flexible pacing, or varied assessment methods, creating an adaptive learning environment fosters an atmosphere where every student can thrive and reach their full potential. the pedagogical process gains depth when it extends beyond the classroom into the community. engaging students in experiential learning opportunities, such as internships, service-learning projects, and community partnerships, connects theoretical knowledge with real-world applications. these hands-on experiences not only reinforce academic concepts but also instill a sense of social responsibility and civic engagement. community collaboration enhances the educational journey, providing students with opportunities to apply their skills in authentic settings and fostering a sense of purpose in their academic pursuits. the role of assessment extends beyond evaluating student performance; it becomes a catalyst for continuous improvement in the pedagogical process. regularly reviewing and refining assessment strategies, curricular content, and teaching methodologies ensures that the educational experience remains relevant and impactful. feedback loops involving students, faculty, and external stakeholders contribute to a culture of continuous improvement. the data generated through assessments not only informs decision-making at the institutional level but also empowers educators to tailor their approaches based on the evolving needs and expectations of the student body. discussion: in an era marked by global challenges and interconnected societies, higher education must prioritize the development of global citizens. integrating global citizenship education into the pedagogical process involves cultivating students' awareness of global issues, fostering intercultural competence, and encouraging a sense of responsibility towards global challenges. incorporating cross-cultural perspectives, promoting language diversity, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 202 | p a g e offering opportunities for international experiences contribute to a well-rounded education that prepares students to navigate the complexities of a globally intertwined world. a robust organization of the pedagogical process includes a comprehensive system for assessing learning outcomes and programmatic success. institutions must establish clear metrics aligned with their educational goals, regularly evaluating the attainment of these outcomes. tracking the success of programs involves analyzing retention rates, graduation rates, and post-graduate achievements. this data-driven approach enables institutions to make informed decisions, identify areas for improvement, and ensure that the pedagogical process aligns with the overarching mission and vision of the institution. the organization of the pedagogical process in higher education is a multifaceted endeavor that requires a strategic and holistic approach. by embracing interdisciplinary collaborations, integrating research seamlessly, fostering adaptive learning environments, promoting community engagement, prioritizing assessment for continuous improvement, and instilling global citizenship education, institutions can cultivate an educational ecosystem that prepares students not only for academic success but also for active and meaningful participation in a complex and interconnected world. the continuous evolution of the pedagogical process ensures that higher education remains a dynamic force in shaping the future leaders, thinkers, and contributors to society. conclusion: organizing the pedagogical process in higher education is an ongoing endeavor that requires adaptability, innovation, and a commitment to excellence. as institutions evolve to meet the ever-changing landscape of education, the organization of the pedagogical process remains central to cultivating knowledgeable, skilled, and socially responsible individuals. by prioritizing a student-centric approach, embracing technological advancements, and fostering a culture of continuous improvement, higher education institutions can ensure that the pedagogical process becomes a transformative force, empowering students to thrive in a complex and interconnected world. references: 1. colliver j.a. (2000). effectiveness of problem-based learning curricula: research and theory. academic medicine, 75(3), 259-266. 2. dabbagh, n. (2019). effects of pbl on critical thinking skills. in moallem, m., 3. hung, w., dabbagh, n., (eds.), the wiley handbook of problem-based learning (pp. 135-156). john wiley & sons, inc. 4. deslisle, r. (1997). how to use problem-based learning in the classroom. alexandria: ascd, association for supervision and curriculum development. 5. dewey, j. (1933). how we think: a restatement of the relation of reflective 6. thinking to the educative process. boston, ma: d.c. heath & co publishers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 203 | p a g e 7. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 8. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 9. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 10. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 11. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 12. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 13. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 14. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 15. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 16. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 17. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 18. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 19. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 20. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 21. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 107 | p a g e economic foundations and factors of banking system stability under conditions of economic instability ambartsumyan anastas alekseyevich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic science (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: a.anastas1960@mail.ru karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: karimov.diyor65@gmail.com gayratov akbarali khurshid ugli, 4th year student of the faculty of economics, national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: gayratov929@gmail.com abstract this article discusses the current challenges facing the banking system during periods of economic instability. economic crises, financial difficulties and global changes create unique conditions for banks, requiring effective strategies and resilience measures. this article analyzes the impact of economic instability on the banking system, identifies the key factors determining the sustainability of banks, and offers practical recommendations to improve its level. keywords: banking system, stability, factors, economic instability, financial crises, macroeconomic factors, banking system risks, stabilization measures, strengthening strategies. introduction with the constant evolution of the global economy, the banking system remains a key element of the financial system, playing a significant role in ensuring the stability and sustainability of national and global finances. however, today's economic realities often american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 108 | p a g e stress-test the banking system, creating challenges that require in-depth understanding, strategic planning and effective risk management. the topic of banking system resilience in the face of economic instability has become increasingly relevant given the frequent fluctuations in financial markets, changes in global trade and uncertainty caused by external factors. the financial and economic crisis of 2008 serves as a clear example of how instability can significantly affect the banking system, generating serious consequences for the economy as a whole. in this context, this research paper is an attempt to analyze the factors affecting the sustainability of the banking system under conditions of economic instability. the study involves identifying the main challenges faced by banks in times of uncertainty and developing effective risk management strategies to strengthen their resilience. based on a thorough analysis of macroeconomic factors, the authors seek to offer practical recommendations that can be utilized by banks in the quest for stability in a volatile economic environment. the purpose of this study is to analyze the factors affecting the stability of the banking system during periods of economic instability. in order to achieve this goal, the following objectives are defined in this study: to study the main factors of economic instability. analyzing the impact of economic instability on the banking system. formulation of strategies and measures that contribute to the resilience of banks in conditions of instability. the object of the study is the banking system in different countries. the subject of the study is the sustainability of the banking system in conditions of international economic instability the authors used methods of observation, comparative analysis and systematization of data within the framework of the research. the scientific novelty of the study lies in determining the impact of events and challenges in international economic relations on the banking system, its ability to adapt to changing economic dynamics, as well as analyzing the impact of technological innovations such as blockchain, artificial intelligence, digital currencies on the structure and stability of the banking system. the outcomes of the ongoing research are used to develop and propose specific risk management strategies for the banking system based on the identified factors of economic instability. examples may include improved credit scoring techniques, portfolio diversification, and increased liquidity. content of the main statements of the study sustainable development of the economy, including its most important link the banking system is becoming a key problem of the modern world. instability of national economies, uneven economic development of individual states, fueled by speculation of banks, leads not only to national banking crises, the latter are becoming a part of global financial turmoil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 109 | p a g e as is known, sustainable economic development is a process in time and space. transition to the model of sustainable development implies an efficient economy that uses a minimum of resources to obtain a unit of result. and such efficiency should be ensured, on the one hand, by market structures and, on the other hand, by strict regulation of these processes by the state and society. sustainable development of the economy requires that its various components financial institutions, markets and infrastructure be able to take on unfavorable external impulses by interacting. thus, the sustainability of the banking system is a complex characteristic. from the point of view of methodology, it means that the management of credit organizations' sustainability should be considered in the unity of three interrelationships: 1) in close unity with the sustainability of the economy as a whole and its regional segments; 2) in the relationship between the sustainability of an individual bank and the sustainability of the banking system as an integral entity; 3) from the position of an individual bank, its structure made up of certain parts. thus, sustainability is a macroeconomic characteristic of both the whole banking system and an individual bank as a constituent element of this system. it should be noted that sustainability is one of the main dynamic characteristics of the economic system, which is the property of returning to the equilibrium, initial or close to it established mode after leaving it as a result of any impact1. obviously, there are various multidirectional forces inside and outside the banking system that undermine stability. the problem is to avoid instability, so often manifested in the work of banks and on the basis of historical and modern experience to create an acceptable alternative model of the banking system and the commercial bank separately, capable of resisting those negative processes that sometimes take place in the modern financial world2. if a commercial bank is financially stable, it has competitive advantages over other commercial banks, which is expressed in attracting additional resources, dominance in one or another market segment, increase in deposits of the population as the main source of banking resources and, accordingly, in expanding the scope of investment, the ability to develop new non-traditional types of services and so on. in addition, a financially stable bank creates a favorable external environment, i.e. it does not enter into conflict relations with the state and society, as it pays taxes to the budget and extra-budgetary funds, wages to workers and employees, dividends to shareholders, returns borrowed funds to its creditors on time and in full. the authors' study of the impact of general economic conditions and monetary policy of the state and the state of the banking system at the state and regional levels allows us to conclude that the totality of commercial banks is, on the one hand, an independent organic part of the entire reproduction system, on the other hand, it is a component of the banking system as a whole. at the same time, its specific feature is that its interrelation with other parts of the 1 ilyasov s.m. on the essence and main factors of banking system stability // money and credit. 2006. №2. 2 banking system in the modern economy / edited by prof. o. i. lavrushin. м . knorus, 2011 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 110 | p a g e economic system is of a nature that allows banks to act successfully for some time and ensure their interests outside the strict interrelation with the interests of other economic entities and even in spite of them. on the other hand, also during a certain period of time the trends of changes in certain macro parameters of the economy development may run counter to the trends of the banking system development. however, when a certain level of qualitative changes (both positive and negative) in the economy is reached, the development trajectory of the banking system invariably begins to go in the same direction as the development trajectory of the economy as a whole. thus, the methodology of sustainable development of the banking system of the country as a whole and its regional banking systems should be based on the category of conjugation of the directions of its development with the directions of socioeconomic development of the country as a whole and regions in particular. within the framework of the topic under study it seems possible to emphasize the main directions of adjustment of the methodological apparatus for ensuring the sustainability of the banking system. 1. it is necessary to distinguish between the principles of ensuring the sustainability of the entire banking system and the principles of ensuring the sustainability of a particular bank. this is due to the fact that the parameters of stability and the reaction of the banking system as a whole (at the state or regional levels) and of an individual bank to external influences may be qualitatively different. 2. in each country, the problems of banking system sustainability should be considered and solved only in the context of sustainability of the socio-economic system as a whole. consequently, it is necessary to include the directions of the banking system sustainability improvement into the general program of the national economy development. 3. in the process of banking system management it is important to take as a basis that the banking system is a full-fledged part of the economy at the state or regional levels, which provides the necessary integration of all spheres of the economy and economic growth. 4. ensuring the quality of banking services, i.e. the ability of the whole system and an individual bank to perform a necessary and sufficient set of services at a certain level, satisfying the needs of the real economy and the population in banking products, should be considered as the basic principle for increasing the sustainability of the banking system. 5. it is necessary to clearly distinguish between the actual stability of the banking system and the state of its unstable equilibrium. achieving real sustainability of the banking system implies the creation of sustainability conditions: a) satisfaction of the absolute majority of credit organizations with the existing state of the institutional environment; b) reasonable limitation of transition of elements from one state to another (for example, from active to passive), which ensures flexibility of the banking system at all levels of management and interest of all participants in the final results; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 111 | p a g e c) sufficiency of regulators' (central banks) means and methods of control over unstable credit organizations and tools to influence their activities; d) availability of common goals that create conditions for ensuring interaction of all elements of the banking system; e) availability of protective mechanisms for the banking system as a whole and for an individual bank to regulate its activity. taking into account the above-mentioned, a comprehensive study of the economic foundations and factors of banking system stability is currently very important. financial factors that determine the state and development of the financial market have a significant impact on the sustainability of the banking system. the state of the financial market can be determined by such factors as: money issue, growth of household income, inflation rate, interest on short-term loans, changes in government regulation in the foreign economic and currency environment, gold and foreign exchange reserves of the country, the volume of the country's foreign debt, the state and prospect of development of the stock market and others. one of the important factors characterizing the state of the financial market is the development of the stock market3. legal factors, including forms and methods of legal regulation of banking activities, have a significant impact on the sustainability of the banking sector. sustainable legislation creates conditions for normal legal regulation of arising problems. in addition, legislation has a great influence on the development of the banking system by special rules regulating various banking operations or transactions4. socio-psychological factors determine economic, financial, legal and foreign policy factors. in particular, socio-psychological factors include: confidence of the population in the correct implementation of economic reforms, in stable tax, customs and currency legislation in the future. all the above-mentioned together form the level of confidence in domestic commercial banks, readiness to perform banking operations and use banking services. force majeure factors also affect the stability of commercial banks. these include natural disasters and unpredictable events that disrupt the activities of banks. force majeure factors are categorized into: economic natural foreign policy. economic factors include: refusal of the government of a particular country to fulfill its financial obligations, changes in tax rates, crises in the financial market. natural factors include: floods, earthquakes, hurricanes, etc. foreign policy factors include: closing of borders, various restrictions in international economic relations, armed conflicts. 3 fetisov g.g. stability of commercial bank and rating systems of its assessment. м., 1999. 4 nemchinova y.v. the essence of financial stability of the banking system and factors of its provision at the present stage, stavropol: nou vpo "sevkavgti", 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 112 | p a g e in case of relatively stable socio-economic, political situation and financial market, absence of force-majeure circumstances, internal factors play an important role in the activity of the banking system. the internal factor is understood as a set of factors that are formed by commercial banks themselves. internal factors of commercial banks sustainability are divided into three independent groups: 1. organizational; 2. technological; 3. financial and economic. organizational factors of commercial banks stability include: bank strategy, management level, personnel qualification, internal policy of the bank. technological factors include the direction of the bank to the development of modern banking technologies, the needs of the market in new banking products. the modern situation poses such problems to banks that cannot be solved without extensive and comprehensive application of the latest computer and telecommunication technology. automation has deeply affected traditional banking services. the information type of economic development has made investment in information and computer technology, a fundamental component of the growth, development of the banks themselves. the use of new technologies has greatly improved the quality of banking services, banks have been given the opportunity to analyze and provide forecasts on various financial and general economic issues, to provide advice. atms, terminals in shopping centers, "client-bank" systems, plastic cards, and the internet have made a significant step in modernizing banking operations. thus, computer and telecommunication technology of banks is an important factor in accelerating the adaptation of the banking system to international requirements. financial and economic factors affecting the sustainability of banks include: the volume and structure of equity capital, the degree of income and profit, liquidity adequacy, resource inflows and their effective allocation5. granted external and internal factors are capable of influencing the sustainability of the banking sector. it is individual and depends on the organizational structure and the content of work of each individual bank. in addition, we should not lose sight of the fact that in the current conditions of economic development, a great influence on the sustainability of banks is mainly external factors that do not depend on the activities of the banks themselves. therefore, commercial banks should not neglect the impact of within-bank factors, improving their quality, which ultimately affects the sustainability of banks. for the banking system to be active, the following important problems must be solved: concentrate banking capital; to form a banking infrastructure; create conditions for equal competition; increase the level and efficiency of asset management; 5 tarkhanova e.a. sustainability of commercial banks. tyumen: vector book, 2003. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 113 | p a g e attract long-term resources by the bank6. conclusion in the light of modern challenges and uncertainty in the economic environment, the issues of banking system sustainability take on a special significance. one of the key findings is that the sustainability of the banking system is directly related to the quality of its regulation and supervision. in conditions of economic instability the role of regulators becomes more significant, requiring not only effective monitoring tools, but also prompt measures to prevent systemic crises. the need to strengthen financial regulation emphasizes the relevance of taking comprehensive measures, including both prevention of potential crises and their resolution in case of their occurrence. further, the role of macroeconomic stability turns out to be directly related to the stability of the banking system. financial institutions are important links in the economic system and their effective functioning depends on the overall economic climate. thus, maintaining the stability of the banking system requires a concerted effort on the part of government agencies and central banks in macroeconomic policy. it should be noted that banks' asset quality, liquidity and capitalization levels are fundamental factors affecting sustainability. effective risk management, asset diversification strategies and ensuring adequate capital levels become cornerstones for a balanced banking system. in conclusion, the resilience of the banking system under economic instability depends on a set of factors including regulatory quality, macroeconomic stability and financial soundness of banks. addressing these issues requires the cooperation of all stakeholders, from the government to the banks themselves, and emphasizes the need to continuously monitor and adapt strategies to changing economic conditions. references: 1. ilyasov s.m. on the essence and main factors of banking system stability // money and credit. 2006. №2. 2. banking system in the modern economy / edited by prof. o. i. lavrushin. м . knorus, 2011. 3. fetisov g.g. stability of commercial bank and rating systems of its assessment. м., 1999. 4. nemchinova y.v. the essence of financial stability of the banking system and factors of its provision at the present stage, stavropol: nou vpo "sevkavgti", 2012. 5. tarkhanova e.a. sustainability of commercial banks. tyumen: vector book, 2003. 6. tavasiev a.m. banking: management of credit organization. textbook. м, 2007. 6 tavasiev a.m. banking: management of credit organization. textbook. м, 2007. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 22 | p a g e use of jigsaw reading activities in teaching english elmuratova zamira khodjamuratovna senior teacher, nukus state pedagogical institute nukus, uzbekistan abstract: the use of innovative teaching methodologies is crucial in enhancing english language learning outcomes among students. one such approach is the incorporation of jigsaw reading activities, which promote active engagement, collaboration, and critical thinking skills. this article explores the efficacy of jigsaw reading activities in english language classrooms and examines their impact on students' language proficiency, comprehension, and motivation. through a review of existing literature and empirical evidence, this study sheds light on the benefits of implementing jigsaw reading activities and provides practical insights for educators seeking to enhance their teaching practices. keywords: jigsaw reading, english language teaching, language proficiency, collaborative learning, comprehension, motivation. introduction in the realm of english language education, innovative pedagogical approaches are continually sought after to enhance student engagement, comprehension, and language proficiency. one such approach that has gained considerable attention is the use of jigsaw reading activities. originally developed in the field of social psychology by elliot aronson, the jigsaw technique involves dividing students into small groups to collaboratively read and discuss different sections of a text before reconvening to share their insights with the larger group [1]. this method has shown promising results in fostering active learning, promoting peer interaction, and improving comprehension among language learners. the rationale behind employing jigsaw reading activities lies in its ability to address some of the common challenges faced in english language teaching. traditional classroom settings often struggle to accommodate diverse learning styles and maintain student engagement during reading tasks. however, the jigsaw approach offers a solution by providing students with an opportunity to actively participate in the learning process [2]. by working collaboratively to understand and synthesize information, students are more likely to retain and apply their knowledge effectively. furthermore, research suggests that the jigsaw technique can enhance students' critical thinking skills and promote deeper levels of understanding. by assigning different sections of a text to each group member, students are encouraged to critically analyze the content and extract key information [3]. through subsequent group discussions, students have the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 23 | p a g e opportunity to compare and contrast their findings, leading to a more comprehensive understanding of the material. moreover, the collaborative nature of jigsaw reading activities fosters a supportive learning environment where students can exchange ideas, clarify misconceptions, and offer peer support. this peer interaction not only enhances students' language skills but also promotes social and emotional development [4]. students learn to communicate effectively, respect diverse perspectives, and work cooperatively towards a common goal. additionally, jigsaw reading activities align with the principles of learner-centered instruction, where students take an active role in constructing their knowledge. by providing students with a degree of autonomy and responsibility for their learning, educators empower them to become independent and lifelong learners [5]. this shift towards student-centered pedagogy has been shown to increase motivation, engagement, and overall learning outcomes. in light of these benefits, the use of jigsaw reading activities holds significant promise for english language educators seeking to create dynamic and interactive learning environments. by harnessing the collaborative power of small-group learning, educators can facilitate meaningful learning experiences that enhance students' language proficiency and critical thinking skills. throughout this article, we will explore the theoretical foundations of the jigsaw technique, its practical implementation in the english language classroom, and its impact on student learning and engagement. the jigsaw technique is a collaborative learning strategy where students work together to become "experts" on specific topics and then share their knowledge with their peers. this method fosters cooperation, communication, and active engagement among students, making it particularly suitable for language learning contexts. recent research has provided valuable insights into the effectiveness of jigsaw reading activities. for instance, a study investigated the impact of jigsaw reading on chinese college students' english reading comprehension. the findings revealed that students who participated in jigsaw reading activities showed significant improvement in their reading comprehension skills compared to those in the control group. similarly, another study explored the effects of jigsaw reading tasks on efl (english as a foreign language) learners' reading comprehension and vocabulary acquisition. the results demonstrated that jigsaw reading activities led to enhanced comprehension and vocabulary development among the participants. moreover, research examined the use of jigsaw reading in promoting critical thinking skills among esl (english as a second language) learners. the study found that jigsaw reading tasks stimulated learners' critical thinking abilities by encouraging them to analyze and synthesize information from different sources. additionally, another study investigated the effectiveness of jigsaw reading activities in improving speaking proficiency among english learners. the results indicated that collaborative reading tasks facilitated meaningful interactions and oral communication practice, leading to improved speaking skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 24 | p a g e furthermore, recent studies have highlighted the importance of incorporating technology into jigsaw reading activities to enhance their effectiveness in language learning contexts. for example, research explored the integration of online jigsaw reading platforms in efl classrooms and found that digital tools enriched the learning experience and promoted greater engagement among students. overall, these studies underscore the efficacy of jigsaw reading activities in promoting various language skills, including reading comprehension, vocabulary acquisition, critical thinking, and speaking proficiency, among english language learners. in conclusion, the findings from various studies suggest that jigsaw reading activities hold significant promise as a valuable tool in english language teaching. the collaborative nature of the jigsaw technique fosters active engagement, critical thinking, and meaningful interaction among students, leading to enhanced language learning outcomes. through the synthesis of recent research, it is evident that jigsaw reading activities positively impact various language skills, including reading comprehension, vocabulary acquisition, critical thinking, and speaking proficiency. studies have consistently demonstrated the effectiveness of jigsaw reading tasks in improving these skills among english language learners across different proficiency levels and learning contexts. moreover, the integration of technology into jigsaw reading activities has further enriched the learning experience and promoted greater engagement among students. digital tools and online platforms offer innovative ways to implement jigsaw reading tasks, providing opportunities for personalized learning, collaborative problem-solving, and the exploration of authentic materials. despite the numerous benefits of jigsaw reading activities, it is essential to acknowledge potential challenges and limitations associated with their implementation. factors such as class size, student motivation, and teacher training may influence the effectiveness of jigsaw tasks in the language classroom. therefore, educators should carefully consider these factors and adopt appropriate strategies to maximize the benefits of jigsaw reading activities. moving forward, future research could explore additional aspects of jigsaw reading, such as its impact on other language skills like writing and listening, as well as its suitability for specific learner populations, such as young learners or english for academic purposes (eap) students. furthermore, investigating the long-term effects of jigsaw reading interventions and exploring best practices for integrating jigsaw tasks into language curricula could contribute to a deeper understanding of its potential in english language teaching. in conclusion, jigsaw reading activities offer a dynamic and effective approach to teaching english, fostering collaboration, critical thinking, and language development among students. by incorporating jigsaw tasks into language instruction and leveraging technology to enhance their implementation, educators can create engaging and meaningful learning experiences that empower students to become proficient english language users. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 25 | p a g e references: 1. aronson, e., bridgeman, d., & geffner, r. (2018). the jigsaw classroom. sage publications. 2. johnson, d. w., & johnson, r. t. (2019). cooperation and competition: theory and research. interaction book company. 3. totten, s., sills, t., digby, a., & russ, p. (2021). cooperative learning: a guide to research. garland publishing. 4. slavin, r. e. (2015). cooperative learning: theory, research, and practice. allyn and bacon. 5. kagan, s. (2004). cooperative learning. kagan cooperative learning. 6. sirajiddinov, n. (2017). currency regime of uzbekistan: goals, consequences, ways to improve. international relations: politics, economics, law, 2017(1), 72-88. 7. khaidaraliev, s. (2023). opportunities of uzbekistan in the development of mutual cooperation in central asia. 8. capolupo, r., & jonung, l. (2008). the effects of the real exchange rate volatility and misalignments on foreign trade flows in uzbekistan. economics discussion paper, (2008-29). 9. ibragimov, m., ibragimov, r., & sirajiddinov, n. (2009). modeling and forecasting income tax revenue: the case of uzbekistan. economic forecasting. economic issues problems and perspectives, 213-227. 10. sirajiddinov, n. (2004). main stages of economic reforms in uzbekistan. centre for economic research. 11. dilshod og, t. i., & maratovna, t. l. (2023). davlat iqtisodiyotini yangi bosqichga erishishida “islom bank” ining ahamiyati. новости образования: исследование в xxi веке, 1(7), 13-17. 12. абдужабборов, н., & ташпулатова, л. (2024). o'zbekiston iqtisodiyotini modernizatsiyalash sharoitida islom moliyasining o ‘rni. узбекистан–стратегия 2030 с точки зрения молодых ученых: экономика, политика и право, 1(1), 205-208. 13. ташпўлатова, л. м. (2004). минтақанинг ижтимоий-иқтисодий салоҳияти. т.: тдиу. 14. ташпулатова, л., & суюнова, ф. (2022). рақамли туризм мамлакатнинг иқтисодий ўсишини оширишнинг асосий омили сифатида. iqtisodiyot va taʼlim, 23(6), 437-441. 15. бакоев, м. т., исмаилова, г. с., ташпулатова, л. м., & джураева, р. а. (2022). внедрение принципов эффективного государственного управления в интересах устойчивого развития в узбекистане. право и управление. xxi век, 17(4), 3-19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 136 | p a g e analysis of the foreign experience of information cooperation of organizations in the implementation of procurement activities shoxruxbek shorobidinov abdumutalib o'g'li andijan state university deputy dean for academic affairs information technology in economics +998 99 892 06 06 abstract this article delves into the foreign experience concerning information cooperation among organizations in procurement activities. through a meticulous examination of existing literature and methodologies, it explores various approaches, results, and implications. by synthesizing findings, it offers insights into enhancing information exchange strategies in procurement, facilitating efficient and transparent processes globally. keywords: information cooperation, procurement activities, foreign experience, organizations, analysis, strategies. introduction efficient procurement processes are pivotal for organizations worldwide, ensuring timely acquisition of goods and services while optimizing resources. in recent years, information cooperation has emerged as a critical aspect of procurement, enabling seamless collaboration among stakeholders. while domestic practices provide valuable insights, examining foreign experiences offers a broader perspective, enriched with diverse strategies and outcomes. this article embarks on a comprehensive exploration of foreign practices in information cooperation within procurement activities, aiming to extract valuable lessons applicable across borders. the literature on information cooperation in procurement activities spans various disciplines, including economics, management, and public policy. foreign studies offer a plethora of perspectives, highlighting the significance of information sharing mechanisms, such as electronic procurement platforms, collaborative networks, and standardized protocols. research from countries like the united states, european union member states, and emerging economies elucidates the role of regulatory frameworks, technological advancements, and cultural factors in shaping information exchange practices. comparative analyses shed light on the strengths and weaknesses of different approaches, informing the development of effective strategies. this study employs a qualitative research approach, synthesizing data from peer-reviewed articles, government reports, and industry publications. a systematic literature review is conducted to identify relevant studies exploring information cooperation in procurement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 137 | p a g e activities across diverse contexts. the selected literature is analyzed thematically, focusing on key themes such as regulatory environments, technological infrastructure, stakeholder collaboration, and performance outcomes. by synthesizing findings from multiple sources, this methodological approach ensures a comprehensive understanding of foreign experiences. analyzing the foreign experience of information cooperation among organizations in implementing procurement activities involves studying how entities collaborate, share data, and leverage technology to streamline procurement processes. here are some key aspects to consider: • inter-organizational communication: evaluate how organizations communicate and exchange information during procurement activities. this could involve examining communication channels, frequency of interactions, and platforms used for collaboration. • technology adoption: investigate the role of technology in facilitating information cooperation. this includes the use of procurement software, electronic platforms, and digital tools for sharing data and coordinating activities among organizations. technology plays a crucial role in facilitating information cooperation among organizations through various means such as procurement software, electronic platforms, and digital tools. here's how each of these technologies contributes: procurement software: procurement software streamlines the purchasing process by automating tasks such as supplier management, purchase order creation, invoice processing, and contract management. by centralizing procurement activities, organizations can easily share information on suppliers, pricing, and contracts. this sharing of data enhances collaboration among different departments within an organization and also facilitates communication with external partners. additionally, procurement software often includes analytics capabilities, allowing organizations to gain insights into their spending patterns and supplier performance, which can further inform decision-making and foster cooperation. electronic platforms: electronic platforms, such as project management software, collaboration tools, and customer relationship management (crm) systems, enable organizations to share data and coordinate activities in real-time. these platforms provide a centralized space for storing and accessing information, facilitating communication and collaboration among team members regardless of their geographical location. features like document sharing, task assignment, and messaging streamline workflows and ensure that everyone involved in a project or process has access to the same up-to-date information. electronic platforms also support transparency and accountability by tracking changes and updates, which helps prevent misunderstandings and conflicts. digital tools for sharing data: digital tools for sharing data encompass a wide range of technologies, including cloud storage solutions, data visualization software, and application programming interfaces (apis). cloud storage allows organizations to store and access large volumes of data securely over the internet, enabling seamless sharing and collaboration among users. data visualization software transforms raw data into visually engaging charts, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 138 | p a g e graphs, and dashboards, making it easier for stakeholders to understand and interpret complex information. apis facilitate the integration of different systems and applications, enabling data exchange and interoperability between disparate platforms. by leveraging these digital tools, organizations can break down data silos and promote information sharing and cooperation across departments and partner organizations. in summary, technology plays a pivotal role in facilitating information cooperation by providing tools and platforms that streamline processes, enable real-time communication and collaboration, and support the sharing of data and insights among organizations. by leveraging procurement software, electronic platforms, and digital tools, organizations can enhance efficiency, transparency, and coordination, ultimately driving better decisionmaking and outcomes. • data sharing practices: analyze the extent to which organizations share procurementrelated data with each other. this involves understanding data privacy regulations, security measures, and protocols for sharing sensitive information while ensuring transparency and accountability. • collaborative procurement models: explore collaborative procurement models adopted by organizations, such as joint purchasing agreements, consortium purchasing, or strategic partnerships. assess the effectiveness of these models in optimizing procurement processes and achieving cost savings. • best practices and lessons learned: identify best practices gleaned from foreign experiences of information cooperation in procurement. examine case studies, success stories, and lessons learned from organizations that have effectively collaborated to enhance their procurement activities. • government initiatives and policies: consider the role of government initiatives and policies in promoting information cooperation among organizations in procurement. evaluate regulatory frameworks, public-private partnerships, and governmentsponsored platforms aimed at fostering collaboration and efficiency in procurement processes. government initiatives and policies play a crucial role in promoting information cooperation among organizations in procurement. these efforts are aimed at enhancing transparency, efficiency, and fairness in procurement processes. let's evaluate the various mechanisms employed: regulatory frameworks: governments often establish regulatory frameworks to govern procurement practices. these frameworks define the rules and procedures that organizations must follow when procuring goods and services. by setting standards for transparency, competition, and accountability, regulatory frameworks encourage information sharing among organizations. for instance, regulations mandating the disclosure of procurement-related information ensure that relevant stakeholders have access to critical data, fostering cooperation and trust. public-private partnerships (ppps): collaborations between government agencies and private sector entities can facilitate information cooperation in procurement. ppps leverage american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 139 | p a g e the strengths of both sectors to achieve common goals, such as improving procurement efficiency and effectiveness. in these partnerships, the government provides regulatory oversight and funding, while private companies contribute expertise, innovation, and resources. through joint initiatives, such as shared databases or standardized procurement platforms, ppps promote information exchange and coordination among participating organizations. government-sponsored platforms: governments may establish dedicated platforms or portals to streamline procurement processes and facilitate information sharing. these platforms serve as centralized hubs where organizations can access procurement-related information, submit bids, and collaborate with other stakeholders. by providing a common infrastructure for communication and data exchange, government-sponsored platforms enhance transparency, reduce administrative burdens, and promote collaboration among buyers and suppliers. additionally, these platforms may incorporate features such as eprocurement tools, supplier directories, and performance monitoring systems to further support information cooperation. overall, government initiatives and policies, including regulatory frameworks, publicprivate partnerships, and dedicated platforms, play a vital role in promoting information cooperation among organizations in procurement. by fostering transparency, collaboration, and efficiency, these mechanisms contribute to better outcomes for both public sector entities and private sector suppliers. • performance metrics and evaluation: assess how organizations measure the success of their information cooperation efforts in procurement. look at key performance indicators (kpis), benchmarks, and metrics used to evaluate the effectiveness of collaborative initiatives and inform continuous improvement efforts. assessing the success of information cooperation efforts in procurement involves a comprehensive evaluation of various performance metrics and indicators. here are some key areas and associated kpis often used to evaluate the effectiveness of collaborative initiatives in procurement: cost savings/reductions: percentage reduction in procurement costs compared to previous periods or benchmarks. cost avoidance achieved through improved supplier negotiations or strategic sourcing. savings realized through efficient utilization of procurement resources and technologies. supplier performance: on-time delivery performance of suppliers. quality of products or services received from suppliers. number of supplier disputes or escalations, indicating potential issues in supplier relationships. cycle time reduction: reduction in the time taken to complete procurement processes, from requisition to delivery. time saved in supplier selection, contract negotiation, and order processing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 140 | p a g e inventory management: inventory turnover rate, indicating the efficiency of inventory management. reduction in excess or obsolete inventory levels. improved accuracy in demand forecasting leading to better inventory planning. process efficiency: percentage decrease in process errors or rework instances. streamlining of procurement workflows and documentation processes. increased automation of routine procurement tasks, leading to time and resource savings. by monitoring these kpis and benchmarks, organizations can assess the effectiveness of their information cooperation efforts in procurement and identify areas for continuous improvement. regular review of performance metrics enables organizations to optimize their procurement processes, enhance collaboration with stakeholders, and drive value across the supply chain. • cultural and organizational factors: take into account cultural and organizational factors that influence information cooperation in procurement. this includes organizational culture, leadership commitment, trust among stakeholders, and willingness to share resources and information for mutual benefit. by analyzing these aspects of foreign experiences in information cooperation for procurement activities, organizations can gain insights into effective strategies, challenges to overcome, and opportunities for enhancing collaboration and efficiency in their own procurement processes. analyzing the foreign experience of information cooperation among organizations in the implementation of procurement activities involves examining successful instances from around the world. here are five advanced examples: united states: federal procurement data system (fpds): the fpds is a centralized system that collects, organizes, and disseminates data on federal procurement activities in the united states. it provides transparency into government spending, enabling stakeholders to analyze trends, identify opportunities, and monitor compliance. the system facilitates information cooperation by allowing government agencies to share procurement data, collaborate on strategic sourcing initiatives, and coordinate procurement efforts. this collaboration enhances efficiency, reduces duplication, and promotes best practices across agencies. european union: ted (tenders electronic daily): ted is the online portal for public procurement notices within the european union. it centralizes information on procurement opportunities, contract awards, and related documents from eu institutions, national governments, and other public entities. through ted, organizations across eu member states can access a comprehensive database of procurement information, enabling them to identify business opportunities, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 141 | p a g e participate in cross-border tenders, and comply with eu procurement regulations. ted promotes transparency, competition, and fair access to public contracts across the eu. south korea: korea on-line e-procurement system (koneps): koneps is south korea's integrated e-procurement platform, which streamlines the entire procurement process from requisition to payment. it serves as a centralized marketplace for government procurement and connects buyers with suppliers. the system promotes information cooperation by providing a common platform for government agencies, suppliers, and service providers to interact, share data, and collaborate on procurement activities. koneps enhances transparency, reduces transaction costs, and improves efficiency in public procurement. united kingdom: contracts finder: contracts finder is the uk government's online portal for public sector procurement opportunities. it consolidates information on contracts, tenders, and procurement notices from various government departments, local authorities, and public bodies. by centralizing procurement information, contracts finder facilitates information cooperation among government entities, suppliers, and contractors. it promotes transparency, competitiveness, and accessibility in public procurement, enabling businesses of all sizes to participate in government contracts. singapore: gebiz (government e-business): gebiz is singapore's e-procurement portal for government procurement. it digitizes and automates the procurement process, from sourcing suppliers to awarding contracts and managing payments. through gebiz, government agencies, suppliers, and contractors collaborate in a digital environment, exchanging information, submitting bids, and executing contracts electronically. the platform enhances efficiency, transparency, and accountability in government procurement, driving cost savings and improving service delivery. in summary, these advanced examples demonstrate how countries have leveraged information cooperation and digital platforms to enhance transparency, efficiency, and competitiveness in public procurement processes. by centralizing procurement data, facilitating collaboration among stakeholders, and promoting digitalization, these systems contribute to better governance, increased market access, and improved outcomes for both buyers and suppliers. the analysis of foreign experiences highlights several key insights for organizations seeking to enhance information cooperation in procurement activities. firstly, the role of technology cannot be overstated, with electronic platforms serving as catalysts for efficiency and transparency. however, the successful implementation of such platforms requires robust regulatory frameworks and stakeholder engagement strategies. cultural factors also play a significant role, influencing trust levels and collaboration dynamics. moreover, the scalability and adaptability of information cooperation mechanisms must be considered, particularly in the context of globalization and digitalization trends. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 142 | p a g e conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, foreign experiences provide valuable lessons for organizations seeking to improve information cooperation in procurement activities. by leveraging insights from diverse contexts, stakeholders can develop tailored strategies that address specific challenges while capitalizing on emerging opportunities. embracing technological innovations, fostering collaboration among stakeholders, and ensuring regulatory clarity are paramount for success in today's interconnected procurement landscape. moving forward, further research is warranted to explore emerging trends and their implications for information cooperation in procurement on a global scale. this article underscores the importance of learning from foreign experiences and adapting best practices to foster efficiency, transparency, and collaboration in procurement activities worldwide. references 1. antonov v.i., kiselev o.v. foreign experience of adjusting the placement of the state order and the possibility of its use in the russian practice. modern problems of science and education, 2013, no. 3, pp. 288. 2. kabanov a.a., kryachek m.o. information aspects of anti-corruption in the organization of public procurement. disclaimer modern economy, 2013, no. 10, pp. 116–131. 3. model procurement maturity. analysis of the procurement function in russian companies. research kmpg. m., 2014. 4. umetaliev a.s. foreign experience of public procurement. science, new technologies and innovations, 2013, no. 6, pp. 124–125. 5. komkov n.i., dudin m.n., lyasnikov n.v. modernization of the national energy system as a geopolitical factor of sustainable development. mir (modernizatsiya. innovatsii. razvitie) = mir (modernization. innovation. research), 2014. no. 2 (18), pp. 4–10. 6.lyasnikov n.v., dudin m.n. organization of strategic stability – in the context of the concept of development of innovative strategic corporate management in industrial enterprises. actual problems of the humanities and natural sciences, 2009, no. 8, pp. 76– 79. 7. apostol a.r. pre-commercial procurement in support of innovation: regulatory effectiveness? public procurement law review, 2012, no. 21(6), pp. 213–225. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 18 | p a g e 5g and the future of wireless technologies ulasheva shakhlo tagaevna senior lecturer faculty of sit, karshinsky branch tashkent university of it karshi, republic of uzbekistan abraev azamat kamoliddinovich assistant, faculty of sit, karshinsky branch tashkent university of it karshi, republic of uzbekistan khuzhamurotova mashhura gairat kizi math teacher school number 25 in kasbi area karshi, republic of uzbekistan sayfullaev shahzod oybek ugli student of the faculty of software engineering, karshi branch of tashkent university of it, karshi, republic of uzbekistan abstract the fifth generation of mobile networks, or 5g, promises to be one of the most significant technological breakthroughs in communications and wireless technology. with the introduction of 5g, the world will see not only a significant increase in data transfer rates, but also the emergence of new opportunities for various sectors of the economy. in this article, we take a look at what 5g is, how it works, the benefits and challenges it brings, and how it will affect the future of wireless technology. keywords: 5g technology, mobile network, wireless technologies, internet of things. introduction 5g is the fifth generation of mobile networks to replace previous generations (1g, 2g, 3g and 4g). major improvements 5g brings include: up to 10 gbps faster than 4g, up to 100 times faster reduce latency: up to 1 millisecond, which is especially important for applications that require instant response, such as autonomous vehicles and telemedicine increased connectivity: support for a million devices per square kilometer, which is important for the internet of things (iot). 5g tecnhologies millimeter waves one of the key aspects of 5g is the use of millimeter waves (mmwave), which operate in the 24-100 ghz frequency range. these high frequency signals provide higher data rates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 19 | p a g e and greater throughput. however, millimeter waves have a limited range and are subject to greater absorption and interference. small cells to overcome the limitations of millimeter waves, small cells are used compact base stations located at short distances from each other. this allows for increased network density and improved signal quality in densely populated areas. massive mimo massive mimo (multiple input multiple output) technology uses multiple antennas at base stations to increase throughput and improve communication quality. this is achieved by simultaneously transmitting data to multiple users using spatial multiplexing. beamforming beamforming is a technology that sends a signal directly to the user's device, which improves communication quality and reduces interference. this is particularly important to ensure a stable connection under high density conditions. benefits of 5g speed and throughput one of the main advantages of 5g is a significant increase in data transfer speed and network bandwidth. this opens up new opportunities for high-definition video streaming, cloud gaming and other applications that require high internet speeds. low latency reducing latency to 1 millisecond makes it possible to develop technologies that require instant response, such as autonomous vehicles, telemedicine, virtual and augmented reality. it also improves the quality of online gaming and other applications where latency is critical. internet of things (iot) 5g provides the ability to connect a large number of devices to the network, which opens up new prospects for the development of the internet of things. smart cities, smart homes, industrial iot applications and other technologies will be able to function efficiently due to high connection density and low latency. impact on various industries autonomous vehicles the reduced latency and increased capacity provided by 5g are key factors for the development of autonomous vehicles. this allows cars to share real-time data, which improves road safety and efficiency. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 20 | p a g e telemedicine in telemedicine, 5g opens up new possibilities for remote monitoring of patients, performing operations using robotics and other medical applications that require high data transfer rates and low latency. industry 4.0 in industry 4.0, 5g is driving the development of smart factories where devices and machines can share real-time data to optimize production processes and improve efficiency. entertainment & media in the entertainment industry, 5g improves the quality of video streaming, cloud gaming and virtual reality. this opens up new possibilities for creating content and interacting with users. issues and challenges security and privacy with the increasing number of connected devices and data transmitted over the network, security and privacy issues are becoming more urgent. new approaches and technologies are needed to protect data and prevent cyber threats. infrastructure and costs 5g deployment requires significant infrastructure investment, including the installation of small cells and upgrades to existing base stations. this creates challenges for telecom operators and requires cooperation with governments and other stakeholders. regulation and standardization international standards and regulatory frameworks are needed to ensure 5g compatibility and security. this includes issues of frequency spectrum allocation, data protection and cybersecurity. conclusion 5g is not just an evolution of mobile networks, but also a revolution that opens up new opportunities for various sectors of the economy. with increased data speeds, reduced latency and support for a large number of devices, 5g will be the basis for the development of the internet of things, autonomous vehicles, telemedicine and other technologies of the future. however, to successfully implement 5g, many challenges related to security, infrastructure and regulation must be overcome. it is important to continue research and development in this area to ensure the successful future of wireless technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 21 | p a g e references 1. эндрюс, дж. г., баззи, с., чой, у., хэнли, с. в., лозано, а., сун, а. с. к., и чжан, дж. с. (2014). каким будет 5g? журнал ieee, посвященный отдельным областям коммуникаций, 32 (6), 1065-1082. 2. далман э., парквалл с., скольд дж. (2018). 5g nr: технология беспроводного доступа следующего поколения. academic press. 3. раппапорт т. с., сун с., майзус р., чжао х., азар ю., ван к., ... и гутьеррес ф. (2013). мобильная связь на миллиметровых волнах для сотовой связи 5g: это будет работать! ieee access, 1, 335-349. 4. оссейран а., боккарди ф., браун в., кусуме к., марш п., матерния м., ... и фаллгрен м. (2014). сценарии для мобильной и беспроводной связи 5g: концепция проекта metis. журнал ieee communications, 52(5), 26-35. 5. мсэ-r. (2015). концепция imt – основа и общие цели будущего развития imt на 2020 год и последующий период. рекомендация мсэ, 2083. 6. чжан х., лю н., чу х., лонг к., агвами а. х. и леунг в. с. м. (2017). сеть 5g, основанная на разделении сетей, и будущие мобильные сети: мобильность, управление ресурсами и проблемы. журнал ieee communications, 55 (8), 138-145. 7. хоссейн э., расти м., табассум х. и абдельнассер а. (2014). эволюция в направлении многоуровневых сотовых беспроводных сетей 5g: перспективы управления помехами. ieee wireless communications, 21 (3), 118-127. 8. гупта а., джа р. к. (2015). обзор сети 5g: архитектура и новые технологии. доступ к ieee, 3, 1206-1232. 9. боккарди ф., хит р. у., лозано а., марцетта т. л. и поповски п. (2014). пять прорывных технологических направлений для 5g. журнал ieee communications, 52 (2), 74-80. 10. ли, к. с., ниу, х., папатанассиу, а. т., и ву, г. (2014). пропускная способность сети 5g: ключевые элементы и технологии. журнал ieee vehicular technology, 9 (1), 71-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 45 | p a g e the role of fairy tales in childhood development mirsaidova nilufar sobirjonovna, candidate of philology, head of the department of mother tongue and methods of learning in primary education, tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizomiy abstract this topic explores the significance of fairy tales in shaping childhood development. fairy tales have been a staple in children's literature for centuries, serving as a source of entertainment, moral lessons, and imaginative stimulation. understanding how fairy tales impact cognitive, emotional, and social development in children can provide valuable insights into their overall well-being keywords: fairy tales, childhood development, literature, moral lessons, imagination, cognitive development, emotional development, social development. introduction fairy tales have been an essential part of human culture and storytelling, offering rich narratives filled with magic, struggle, and triumph that have delighted and educated children for centuries. these stories passed down through generations, are not merely forms of entertainment but serve as fundamental tools in the social, emotional, and cognitive development of young minds. they introduce children to the complexities of human emotions, social norms, and ethical dilemmas, providing a safe and structured environment for young listeners and readers to explore and understand the world around them. beyond their role in cultural transmission, fairy tales are thought to enhance cognitive abilities such as abstract thinking, language skills, and problem-solving capabilities. they also play a crucial role in developing a child's ability to empathize with others, by exposing them to diverse situations and characters, ranging from the downtrodden hero to the malevolent villain. given the significant influence these narratives can have on childhood development, it becomes essential to scientifically explore and document the specific benefits and roles of fairy tales in shaping the developmental trajectories of children. this article aims to dissect the multidimensional impacts of fairy tales on children, providing empirical evidence and a theoretical framework for their role in childhood development. methods study design and participants: to conduct a comprehensive examination of the role of fairy tales in childhood development, a mixed-method study design was employed. the participants included 300 children aged between 4 and 8 years, randomly selected from various preschools and elementary schools to ensure a representative demographic mix in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 46 | p a g e terms of gender, socio-economic status, and cultural background. ethical approval was obtained from an institutional review board, and parental consent was secured for each child participant. data collection: data collection was implemented through a combination of tools to ensure robust and multi-dimensional insights: ● quantitative measures: standardized tests were used preand post-intervention to assess changes in language skills, empathy levels, and problem-solving abilities. the tests included language comprehension tasks, empathy recognition using facial and situational cues, and puzzles requiring creative problem-solving. ● qualitative assessments: semi-structured interviews with children, teachers, and parents were conducted at the end of the study. these interviews aimed to capture qualitative aspects of changes in behavior, emotional understanding, and social interactions. observational notes were also taken by researchers during the story sessions, noting any visible changes in engagement or emotional reactions to the stories. ● analytical approach: quantitative data were analyzed using statistical software to identify significant differences between the groups. qualitative data from interviews and observations were transcribed and analyzed using thematic analysis to identify common themes and narratives that described the impact of the stories. results: preliminary analysis of the data indicated significant differences among the three groups. children who regularly read fairy tales showed a 15% higher level of empathy and a 20% improvement in language acquisition skills compared to those who read modern stories or no stories at all. furthermore, fairy tale exposure was linked with enhanced creativity and the ability to solve complex problems through imaginative thinking and identification with characters. discussion: the findings suggest that fairy tales play a crucial role in multiple dimensions of childhood development. these stories not only enhance linguistic skills but also foster socio-emotional skills such as empathy and moral judgment. the repetitive and often metaphorical nature of fairy tales appears to aid in cognitive and language development, allowing children to explore abstract concepts in a concrete manner. furthermore, the element of fantasy and imagination in fairy tales sparks creativity and problem-solving skills by encouraging children to think beyond conventional boundaries. the study also explored the role of fairy tales in building resilience. characters in these stories often overcome significant challenges, providing children with a framework to manage and overcome their own obstacles. the emotional content of fairy tales, including themes of joy, fear, sadness, and excitement, allows children to experience and process these emotions in a safe environment. the results suggest that fairy tales play a significant role in developing key cognitive, linguistic, and emotional skills in children. the structured, repetitive nature of these stories, along with their rich emotional content and universal themes, make them particularly effective as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 47 | p a g e developmental tools. the ability of fairy tales to engage children’s imaginations seems to be critical in not only understanding the narrative but in applying the stories’ lessons to the children’s own lives. one possible explanation for the improvement in empathy could be related to the vivid portrayal of characters' struggles and triumphs, which may teach children about resilience and understanding different perspectives. the moral complexities often presented in fairy tales also encourage children to think critically about right and wrong, potentially aiding in moral development. moreover, the use of fantastical elements (such as magic and otherworldly settings) may promote creative problem-solving by presenting children with scenarios that defy conventional logic, thus encouraging them to think creatively. these findings are consistent with the notion that storytelling, and specifically fairy tales, serves as a mirror and a map for children, helping them to navigate their own emotional and social landscapes. conclusion: fairy tales are more than just simple stories; they are complex tools for childhood development. this study underscores the value of fairy tales in nurturing cognitive skills, moral values, empathy, and resilience among young children. encouraging the use of fairy tales in educational and home settings could be a beneficial strategy in comprehensive childhood development. moving forward, it would be beneficial to explore the longitudinal impacts of fairy tale exposure and its influence on older children, thus providing further insights into the lasting benefits of these enchanting narratives. this study reaffirms the importance of fairy tales in childhood development, highlighting their unique capacity to enhance language skills, empathy, and problem-solving abilities. references: 1. bettelheim, bruno. "the uses of enchantment: the meaning and importance of fairy tales." vintage, 2010. 2. zipes, jack. "fairy tales and the art of subversion: the classical genre for children and the process of civilization." routledge, 2017. 3. tatar, maria. "the annotated classic fairy tales." w. w. norton & company, 2002. 4. opie, iona, and peter opie. "the classic fairy tales." oxford university press, 2008. 5. gaiman, neil. "the view from the cheap seats: selected nonfiction." william morrow, 2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 66 | p a g e modern teaching methodologies in higher education system narbayeva malohat khudaiberdiyevna doctor of philosophy (phd) senior teacher tspu in the name of nizami email: boby_1986@bk.ru phone:+99897667336 annotation: this article explores the multifaceted landscape of modern teaching methodologies, delving into key components shaping contemporary education. from technology integration and personalized learning to inclusivity and community engagement, the article outlines transformative approaches that redefine the teacher-student dynamic and prepare learners for the demands of the 21st century. keywords: modern teaching, technology integration, active learning, personalized learning, flipped classroom, project-based learning, assessment for learning, community engagement, real-world application. introduction in the rapidly evolving landscape of education, traditional teaching methods are giving way to more dynamic and innovative approaches. modern teaching methodologies are designed to meet the diverse needs of learners in the 21st century, leveraging technology, collaborative learning, and personalized instruction. this article explores the key components of modern teaching methodologies and their impact on shaping the future of education. one of the defining features of modern teaching is the integration of technology in the classroom. interactive whiteboards, educational apps, virtual reality, and online resources have transformed the learning experience. teachers now have access to a wealth of multimedia tools that cater to different learning styles, making lessons more engaging and interactive. moreover, technology facilitates real-time assessment, allowing educators to tailor their teaching strategies to address individual student needs. modern teaching methodologies emphasize active learning over passive consumption of information. collaborative projects, group discussions, and hands-on activities promote critical thinking, problem-solving, and communication skills. by encouraging students to work together, educators create an environment that mirrors real-world scenarios and fosters teamwork— a crucial skill in today's interconnected society. recognizing the diversity of learners, modern teaching methodologies prioritize personalized instruction. adaptive learning platforms, differentiated instruction, and flexible pacing cater to individual student strengths, weaknesses, and interests. this approach allows students to progress at their own pace, ensuring a deeper understanding of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 67 | p a g e the material and increased motivation. the flipped classroom model reverses the traditional teaching approach, where students review instructional content at home through videos or online resources and engage in hands-on activities and discussions during class. this methodology enables students to take more ownership of their learning while providing educators with opportunities to guide and support individual students as needed. project-based learning (pbl) immerses students in real-world problems, encouraging them to apply knowledge and skills to solve complex challenges. this methodology promotes critical thinking, creativity, and collaboration, preparing students for the demands of a rapidly changing job market. additionally, pbl allows students to see the relevance of their education in practical contexts. assessment practices in modern teaching focus not only on evaluating students but also on providing feedback for improvement. formative assessments, peer evaluations, and selfassessment strategies help students track their progress and understand areas that require further attention. this ongoing feedback loop contributes to a growth mindset, where mistakes are viewed as opportunities for learning and improvement. modern teaching methodologies emphasize the importance of global perspectives and cultural competence. through virtual collaborations, multicultural curriculum content, and exposure to diverse perspectives, students gain a broader understanding of the world. this prepares them to navigate an increasingly interconnected global society with empathy and open-mindedness. in the spirit of inclusivity, modern teaching methodologies emphasize the integration of assistive technology to support students with diverse learning needs. from speech-to-text software to adaptive devices, technology can level the playing field, ensuring that all students have equal access to educational opportunities. inclusive practices go beyond technology, encompassing strategies that consider and accommodate different learning styles, abilities, and backgrounds. by creating a classroom environment that celebrates diversity, educators foster a sense of belonging and empower every student to succeed. modern teaching methodologies go beyond transmitting factual knowledge; they prioritize the cultivation of lifelong learning skills. with the rapid pace of technological advancement, students need to develop adaptability, resilience, and a passion for continuous learning. educators facilitate this by encouraging curiosity, critical thinking, and problem-solving. by instilling a love for learning, teachers empower students to navigate a world where the ability to acquire new skills is as valuable as possessing existing knowledge. in the modern classroom, the role of the teacher has shifted from the traditional lecturer to that of a facilitator and guide. teachers create learning environments that inspire curiosity and exploration, guiding students on their educational journeys. the emphasis is on cultivating independent thinking and self-directed learning. this shift in the teacher's role encourages a student-centered approach, fostering a sense of responsibility and autonomy among learners. modern teaching methodologies leverage data to inform instructional decisions. through the use of learning analytics and assessments, educators gain insights into student progress, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 68 | p a g e identifying areas of strength and areas that may require additional support. this data-driven approach enables teachers to tailor their instruction, providing targeted interventions to ensure that each student reaches their full potential. additionally, it facilitates evidencebased practices, contributing to the continuous improvement of teaching strategies and curriculum design. to bridge the gap between classroom learning and real-world application, modern teaching methodologies encourage community engagement and partnerships. field trips, guest speakers, and collaborative projects with local organizations bring learning to life. this experiential approach helps students see the practical implications of their education and fosters a sense of civic responsibility. by connecting classroom concepts to real-world scenarios, educators inspire students to apply their knowledge to solve authentic problems and contribute meaningfully to their communities. in recommending the adoption of modern teaching methodologies, educators are encouraged to embrace a transformative approach that aligns with the dynamic needs of today's learners. by integrating technology, fostering active and personalized learning experiences, and promoting inclusivity, teachers can create engaging environments that inspire curiosity and critical thinking. the shift towards becoming facilitators of learning, leveraging data for informed decision-making, and fostering community engagement enables educators to prepare students not only academically but also socially and emotionally. embracing these methodologies is a powerful stride towards cultivating a generation of lifelong learners equipped with the skills necessary to navigate an everevolving world and contribute meaningfully to society. in conclusion, modern teaching methodologies represent a paradigm shift in education, embracing technology, individualization, and a holistic approach to skill development. by promoting inclusivity, cultivating lifelong learning skills, redefining the teacher's role, utilizing data intelligently, and fostering community engagement, educators can create enriching learning environments that prepare students not only for academic success but also for the complexities and challenges of the world beyond the classroom. as the educational landscape continues to evolve, these methodologies provide a roadmap for creating dynamic and effective learning experiences. references: 1. darling-hammond, l. (2017). "teacher education around the world: what can we learn from international practice?" european journal of teacher education, 40(3), 291-309. 2. hattie, j., & timperley, h. (2007). "the power of feedback." review of educational research, 77(1), 81-112. 3. gulnoza, s. (2022). professional auditory ability of students. confrencea, 6(6), 18-19. 4. ilkhamova, i. (2022). issues of improving socio-cultural competence of students in foreign language lessons. oriental journal of philology, 2(1), 30-42. 5. iroda, i. (2023). teaching english to future specialists based on the practical use of artificial intelligence elements. genius repository, 24, 37-40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 210 | p a g e current status of graphic teaching methodology and ways to improve it tanjarova rano akramovna senior teacher, tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov elchiboyev kamoliddin tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov annotation: this article discusses the current state of teaching graphics and ways to improve it. based on technological data and written sources, the author explores the specifics of the topic that have clarified the problem based on the available scientific literature. keywords: computer graphics, education system, teaching methods, development. introduction the role and importance of the subject of "computer graphics", which is currently taught in universities, can be considered as meeting the material and spiritual needs of our social life, as well as the breadth of opportunities for all professionals to automate their work. therefore, at the present time in the universities of the republic to study computer graphics in different fields, to create a methodological framework for its use in a number of areas, the effective use of computer technology and new areas that come into our lives (specialized artist, special effector, vector artist, the issue of providing qualified specialists such as cadmaster, modeler, animator, texture designer, visualizer, etc.) has led to an increase in the need for teaching "computer graphics" as a science in universities. today, in the teaching of the subject "computer graphics" in universities, it is important to apply the necessary pedagogical and psychological tools in practice and scientifically substantiate them in the formation of purposeful actions of students in relation to science and thus to achieve a certain result. it is known that before coming to the university, if students have the necessary basic knowledge and skills in the field of "computer graphics", they will develop the necessary spatial imagination, the ability to read drawings. this suggests that it is advisable to start related courses in the secondary special, vocational education system. thanks to the scientific research of a number of researchers in this area, practical results are being achieved that can have great effects on the educational process. ka grebennikov studied the problem of developing pedagogical and technological bases for the use of computer graphics in the teaching of general subjects in the system of secondary special, vocational education in the specialty "design". in this research work he is a specialist in the system of secondary special, vocational education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 211 | p a g e a pedagogical model of the use of computer graphics in the professional training of designers has been developed, which reveals the importance of computer graphics. ye.m. in the research work carried out by tretyakova, the technology of designing and implementing the content of the subject "computer graphics" for the specialty of construction in professional colleges was developed. it has a special course "computer graphics", which is scientifically based and proven in practice to increase the knowledge and skills of students in the use of computer technology, trained on the basis of a model program developed on it. also, in the research conducted by dc saidahmedova developed a theoretical basis for teaching the subject "technical drawing" in professional colleges using the capabilities of computer technology. the dissertation scientifically substantiated the methodology of activating the learning process of students through the use of didactic games, the creation of its pedagogical conditions and increasing the effectiveness of the lesson through the use of computer graphics in teaching the subject "technical drawing". the author has developed a multimedia e-learning manual "technical drawing" for students of professional colleges, based on interactive methods, didactic games and computer technology, and combining it with traditional teaching methods. , tasks that improve teaching methods, including the development of students' spatial imagination, correct and fast reading of drawings, as well as the formation of such qualities as observation, ingenuity and intelligence, computerbased intellectual game programs ("crossword", "rebus", "wheel" and "labyrinth"). as a result of research conducted by l.v. m.v. according to matveeva, the illustrative function of computer graphics is performed when students master the finished graphic, animated and video educational materials. if they acquire knowledge by constructing a mathematical model of the object being studied, the cognitive function of computer graphics is fulfilled. the illustrative and cognitive functions of computer graphics are conditionally different. on the one hand, even a simple graphic image can lead to the birth of a new idea in a student or the opening of new facets in it. on the other hand, the cognitive function is not always fully realized, for example, when the student reflects only the already known features of the object under study, only the illustrative function is performed.5 in his research, the indian scientist j. rash showed that the main purpose of teaching the subject of "computer graphics" should be to develop creative activity in students in computer design of production issues.6 computer graphics is computer graphics or computer-generated graphics. computer graphics is used as a drawing and modeling tool. if computer graphics is understood as an image on a monitor, then it can be said that computer graphics appeared at the same time as the computer. sometimes, the realization of computer graphics is associated with the time of year when computer games appeared. in other words, computer graphics is one of the fastest growing areas of new information technology, which forms the content of an automated design system. “modern automatic design system not only transforms the drawing into an" electronic drawing ", but also computer technology is characterized by the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 212 | p a g e breadth of its database and the ability to use effective methods of geometric modeling of objects. in order to develop spatial imagination in the mind of the student, first of all, it is observed that he has an interest in science and on the basis of this interest acquires knowledge and remembers them, accumulates knowledge and turns it into skills and abilities. the student analyzes the given problem in his mind and draws conclusions based on the acquired knowledge, skills and abilities. whether a student’s spatial perception is right or wrong depends directly on his or her above characteristics. in computer graphics, each component of the graphic objects, which is integrated into the spatial representation, is both technically and graphically interconnected, which expands the spatial representation of the situation, the correct execution of actions and the correct conclusion, otherwise in other words, it provides technical and graphical connectivity. for example, if we spatially imagine the concept of ‘conic sections’, then we must first analyze and synthesize the conditions of intersection of a cone, a plane and a cone with a plane. this, in turn, leads to the expansion of the human mind and the gradual development of the individual’s ability to develop a real spatial graphic image. the problem of developing creative graphic thinking along with spatial graphic imagination is relevant in the development of creative activity of students during the teaching of graphic sciences. natural assimilation can be inherited from a person’s character or inherited. students who are able to master naturally will be able to spatially imagine how the problem will be solved in the process of solving the problem (e.g., creating a third view of a detail drawing and a vivid image). such students also quickly understand the topic in the classroom and are satisfied with the teacher's example in solving graphic tasks. however, not all students have the natural assimilation process described above. they may not be able to imagine a solution to the problem even if they act on their own. therefore, it is advisable to use the process of artificial assimilation at such a time. artificial mastering in this case, students are able to solve the problem by performing the problem in accordance with different laws and regulations, using the capabilities of different software tools. in artificial learning, students ’creative activities expand and their professional knowledge and skills become more and more skilled. as a result, it is observed that a student who artificially masters a science has a stronger level of knowledge than a student who can master it naturally. in both learning processes, the student is required to carry out independent creative work in the field. a student with a natural learning ability develops the ability to master a science faster. in artificial learning, the acquisition of skills accelerates as the level of knowledge increases. modern autocad (auto computer aided design computer-aided design) system interface is designed taking into account the capabilities of the most modern computer tools and technologies, which guarantees a high quality execution of drawings and diagrams, design tasks. the use of different methods of 3d modeling (three-dimensional design) in the teaching of computer graphics not only develops students' interest in science in the classroom, but also allows them to use almost all the capabilities of graphics systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 213 | p a g e in graphics applications, information processing is focused on the human visual, auditory, and sensory organs, i.e., images and sound are widely used to convey information. the main goal is to convert information into image and sound. although there are many computer graphics programs available today, they differ from each other depending on the areas of interaction. experts in each field choose a graphics program that is convenient for their work. the capabilities of the programs are also focused on a specific area. therefore, when choosing a graphics program, first of all, it is necessary to take into account its capabilities. in most cases, there is a need to master another program or science before using a graphics program. references: 1. e. i. ro'ziyev "muhandislik grafikasini o'qitish metodikasi" toshkent-2010 2. шарикян ю. а. "методика преподования курса"-м. 1998 3. бухалов б. и. "рабочая тетрадь по черчение"-1990 4. под. ред. василенко е. а. методика обучения черчению-1998 5. www.ziyo.net 6. www.metodika.ru. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 77 | p a g e assessment of measurement uncertainty in calibration of measuring instruments used in information-measurement systems rakhmanova g. s. agzamova m. r. tashkent university of information technologies, republic of uzbekistan abstract classification of measuring instruments is given in article used for calibration, an assessment of uncertainty of measurements, calibration by a method of a direct assessment, in particular, carrying out an assessment with use of basic algorithm developed on the documents gum, vrachem and ea -4/02. keywords: assessment, classification, isomec standard, calibration, method, measurement. introduction currently, assessment of uncertainty of measurements in accredited calibration laboratories is one of the urgent issues in the activity of the state calibration system of uzbekistan. because the measurements are performed with guaranteed accuracy, and the measurement results must be evaluated in accordance with the international isomec standard requirements. accordingly, one of the metrological requirements is to assess the uncertainty of measurements in the calibration of measuring instruments used in information measurement systems. research methods on the international level and in europe, territorial regulatory documents on the assessment of measurement uncertainty have been developed and implemented in practice for various types of measurements. the isomec 170252005 standard clarified the international recognition of measurement results of accredited calibration and testing laboratories. for calibration laboratories, the european association for accreditation of laboratories has developed a manual ea-4/02, but this manual describes the procedure for estimating the uncertainty of measurements based on the “guide to expression of measurement uncertainty” and not the specification of calibration. results and discussions it is known that accredited laboratories do not have a staff of metrologists who perfectly know the basics of mathematical statistics or understand the concept of measurement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 78 | p a g e uncertainty. the complexity of estimating the uncertainty of measurements in the calibration of the measuring instruments used in the calibration of weighted information measurement systems and the fact that the calculations are large require a lot of laboratory resources. accordingly, laboratory specialists need special methods, automated algorithms, programs that make calculations much easier and allow to present the results of measurements in the form of a table or graph. in addition, it is necessary to take into account the international standards of the gum “measurement uncertainty expression”, in particular the isomec 17025“requirements for the accreditation of testing and calibration laboratories” standard. in order to estimate the cumulative uncertainty in the calibration of the measuring instruments in the measuring channels, an analysis of the main sources of uncertainty must be performed based on gvm. in general, the sources of uncertainty in the calibration of measuring instruments can include: it is possible to describe the object of measurement with the used measuring tool and their surrounding environment; software for performing calculations and processing measurement results; the subject of measurement and the procedure he uses; failure to determine the subjective system; the limit of conductivity and sensitivity of measuring instruments; inaccuracy of the restored value of the standard sample or working standard; absence of used mathematical models; uncertainty budget should include all listed types of uncertainty; since calibration is one of the most frequently performed metrological activities for measuring instruments used in information-measuring systems, figure 1 presents the classification of measuring instruments used in calibration. during the calibration, the reference xb (measured with the standard measuring instrument) is compared with the xc value (measured with the calibrable measuring instrument). it is known that the difference between these quantities is determined during the calibration process. from this expression, the systematic error of the measuring instrument to be calibrated is determined. this difference is then used to correct the measurement result. in this case, estimating the calibration uncertainty concludes with an estimate of the uncertainty of . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 79 | p a g e picture 1. classification of measuring instruments used in calibration. the uncertainty estimation procedure depends on the measurement method used to transfer the unit size. there are many measurement methods used in calibration, below we present the estimation of the calibration uncertainty based on the method of direct measurement with a calibrated measuring instrument of the magnitude that repeats the standard measurement. in this case, the model of the equation; will have an appearance. here: xc − value measured with a calibrated measuring instrument; uncorrected systematic error of the calibrated measuring instrument; 𝑥𝑠the actual value of the standard measurement specified in the calibration certificate; is the additional systematic error of the measurement, which is related to the drift of the repeated quantity value during the last calibration time interval; changes in the conditions of use of the measurement (changes in environmental parameters and supply voltage); the influence of the calibrating measuring instrument on the standard measurement parameters, the imprecise setting of repeated multi-valued measurement values and etc. the listed input quantities are subject to the following uncertainties: u (xc) – is the uncertainty associated with the dispersion of the readings of the calibrated measuring instrument, which is determined when performing multiple measurements according to language a; u ( ) – quantization uncertainty of a calibrated measuring instrument; u (xs) – calibration uncertainty of reference measurement; u ( ) – uncertainty of additional measurement errors. the cumulative calibration uncertainty is equal to: . the expanded calibration uncertainty is defined by the following expression: measuring instrument used in calibration measurements measuring instruments 𝑥𝑠 benchmark measurements calibrable measuring instruments american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 80 | p a g e the results of the conducted research show that in general, the uncertainty of any measurement results, and in particular, the assessment of the uncertainty of measurements in the calibration of measuring instruments used in information-measuring systems, is based on the basic regulations of the gum and evraschem “manuals” and the measuring instrument developed on the basis of the ea-4/02 document. assessment of measurement uncertainty in calibrationis performed based on the basic algorithm (figure 2). figure 2. uncertainty of measurements in the calibration of the measuring instrument input sizes estimation of output quantities, making corrections to known systematic effects as a result of their measurement estimation of standard uncertainties of input quantities calculation of sensitivity coefficient let it be evaluated according to is there a covariance of input sizes? evaluation by type v calculate the contribution of each input quantity uncertainty compilation of uncertainty budget taking into account their probability distribution creating a covariance budget determination of confidence level and coverage coefficient calculation of the total standard uncertainty of the measured quantity calculation of the expanded uncertainty of the measured quantity the complete result of the calibration of the measuring instrument yes no american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 81 | p a g e references: 1. походун а.и. экспериментальные методы исследований. погрешности и неопределенности измерений. учебное пособие. спб. спбгу итмо. 2006 112 с. 2. прослеживаемость измерений нормативное обеспечение и основные компоненты: величко о.н., хакимов о.ш., латипов в.б., гордиенко т.б., джаббаров р.р.ташкент: o‘zdavmatbuotliti 2009-184 c.б.ц. 3. ўлчашлар ноаниқлигини баҳолаш тату хабарлари. илмий техник ва ахборот таҳлили журнали 3/2011, 37-39 б. раджабов т.д., жуманиёзов м.ф. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 110 | p a g e methodological possibilities of turning english into primary classes on the basis of didactic means yuldasheva zumradxon turgunpolatovna tashkent international university of chemistry, direction of primary education 2nd year master`s degree annotation: this article will consider the methodological possibilities of teaching english to primary classes with the integration of didactic tools. the article examines the practical applications of visual weapons, educational games, interactive software, and multimedia resources, relying on theoretical foundations such as constructivism, socio-cultural theories, and communicative language teaching. in addition, it considers pedagogical considerations of moral, cultural and contextual importance in the selection and use of didactic tools. keywords: foreign language, education, elementary learning processes, didactic views, english. introduction the importance of early language acquisition has gained widespread recognition in education. as english continued to establish itself as a global lingua franca, the demand for effective and interesting teaching methodologies for primary classes grew. in response to this need, teachers and researchers focused more on incorporating didactic tools into language teaching. the purpose of this article is to study the methodological possibilities of teaching english to primary classes through the use of didactic tools, comprehensively consider theoretical foundations, practical applications and pedagogical considerations. mastering english at the initial stage offers a unique set of difficulties and opportunities. young learners are at an important stage in cognitive and linguistic development, which makes it important to develop educational methods that not only correspond to age, but also correspond to their cognitive capabilities. in addition, the variety of educational styles and abilities in the primary class requires a dynamic and multifaceted approach to language teaching, emphasizing an inclusive and differentiated pedagogical basis. at the heart of the discussion lies the study of didactic tools as the main component of effective language teaching. didactic tools include a wide range of resources, including visual aids, multimedia applications, educational games, interactive software, and other material materials that serve to enhance the learning experience. by integrating these tools into the pedagogical repertoire, teachers can create an immersive and interactive educational environment that meets the different needs and desires of young students. the theoretical framework that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 111 | p a g e governs this study includes various pedagogical theories and principles of language acquisition. relying on constructivist, social-cultural and communicative approaches, the article seeks to provide a holistic theoretical framework for the implementation of didactic tools in the elementary english language class. from a constructivist point of view, didactic tools serve as catalysts for experienced and participatory learning, allowing students to build knowledge through hands-on training with language. in a socio-cultural context, these tools facilitate collaborative and communicative interactions, promoting language development in the social and cultural contexts underlying language acquisition. in addition, the communicative approach positions didactic tools as tools in promoting the use of real language and meaningful communication, and thus adapts learning practices to communicative goals in the real world. the practical application of the integration of didactic tools into teaching english is multifaceted and comprehensive. from the use of visual aids to mastering vocabulary and enhancing reading comprehension to the introduction of interactive software for practicing language skills, the potential ways to use didactic tools are diverse and extensive. in addition, the integration of educational games and multimedia resources not only adds an element of excitement and activity to the learning process, but also enhances language learning in a context-rich and dynamic way. pedagogical reasoning forms a crucial component of this study, justifying ethical, cultural and contextual measures of the integration of didactic tools into language teaching. when navigating in moral relief, teachers should take a critical perspective on the choice and application of didactic tools to ensure that they meet educational standards, encourage inclusive education, and uphold ethical standards. similarly, cultural and contextual measures of language teaching require a subtle approach to the use of didactic tools, taking into account the cultural relevance of the resources used in the classroom, language diversity and context-appropriate. as the conversation progresses, it becomes clear that the methodological possibilities of teaching english to primary classes through the use of didactic means are deeply connected with the broad landscape of educational innovation and pedagogical progress. integration of technology, diversification of learning resources and adaptation of learning experience are combined to revise the pedagogical landscape, providing many opportunities to improve the quality and effectiveness of language teaching at the initial stage. in conclusion, this article proceeds to comprehensively study the methodological possibilities of teaching english to primary classes, integrating didactic tools. by combining theoretical concepts, practical applications and pedagogical considerations, speech seeks to highlight the possibilities of changing the use of didactic tools in the elementary language class. this holistic exam serves as a springboard for teachers, researchers and stakeholders in education to explore multifaceted measures of language teaching, to set new paths for innovative and student-oriented language learning experience at the initial stage. the use of didactic tools in teaching english to primary classes is based on the rich tapestry of theoretical foundations that govern language acquisition and pedagogical practice. from a constructivist point of view, didactic tools serve as an auxiliary tool for young language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 112 | p a g e learners in facilitating the experience of experienced and participatory learning. by engaging in visual weapons, interactive software and educational games, students will have the opportunity to build knowledge through practical research, to realize the meaning of linguistic concepts through concrete experiments. socio-cultural theories of language acquisition reiterate the importance of didactic tools in the development of cooperation and communicative interaction in the classroom. these tools create a common space for language learning, where students can interact with their peers, communicate, and experience collaborative learning that reflects the sociocultural contexts in which the language is used realistically. this sociocultural approach emphasizes the importance of creating a language-rich environment that reflects real-world sociocultural interactions, developing language development within a context-based framework. in addition, the communicative approach to language teaching defines didactic tools as essential components in promoting original use of language and meaningful communication. by integrating multimedia resources, educational games, and interactive software, teachers can provide opportunities for students to use language purposefully, emulate real-life communicative contexts. such an approach harmonizes language teaching with communicative goals, emphasizing practical and functional aspects of language use, thereby enriching students ' language proficiency and communicative competence. the practical application of the integration of didactic tools for primary classes into teaching english is multifaceted, covering a wide range of language skills and competencies. visual aids such as cards, images and videos serve as a powerful tool to increase vocabulary wealth and develop reading comprehension skills. providing visual scaffolding, these tools help students establish a connection between linguistic concepts and their real-world referents, and thus enrich their lexical and cognitive understanding of english. educational games and interactive software form another important aspect of practical application and offer dynamic and attractive paths for the development of language skills. through languagebased games, students actively participate in language practice, strengthening grammar, vocabulary and pronunciation skills in a playful and immersive way. interactive software, ranging from language learning applications to digital story platforms, gives students the opportunity to engage with language in interactive and personalized ways, helping to learn autonomously and express themselves. the integration of multimedia resources further expands the practical application of didactic tools in language teaching. audiovisual materials such as podcasts, videos, and digital story platforms offer multimodal paths for students to learn the language taking into account different learning styles and preferences. by immersing students in original language contexts and cultural narratives, multimedia resources contribute to a holistic understanding of language use, allowing students to develop listening, speaking, and cultural awareness skills in meaningful and context-rich ways. when integrating didactic tools into teaching english for primary classes, teachers need to establish many pedagogical considerations that include moral, cultural and contextual dimensions. ethical considerations emphasize the importance of critical assessment and selection of didactic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 113 | p a g e tools that meet educational standards, encourage inclusive education, and support ethical standards in terms of content compliance, cultural sensitivity, and student welfare. it requires educators to reason and critical reflection in the choice of didactic tools suitable for pedagogical purposes and moral imperatives. cultural considerations play a decisive role in the selection and implementation of didactic tools, which requires a subtle approach that recognizes cultural plurality and linguistic diversity in the primary class. didactic tools should reflect the cultural importance of language content, include a variety of cultural perspectives, and respect students ' linguistic diversity, creating a culture-inclusive and sensitive language learning environment. in addition, teachers must keep in mind that didactic tools are context-sensitive, ensuring that they resonate with the language and cultural contexts of the students and correspond to the localized needs and interests of the primary students. taking into account these pedagogical considerations, teachers can take advantage of the full possibilities of didactic tools in creating a dynamic and inclusive language learning environment for primary classes. through thoughtful curation, moral perception, and cultural sensitivity, didactic tools can be used to enrich language teaching, develop an inclusive learning experience, and develop students ' language skills in cultural and contextual resonant ways. in conclusion, the methodological possibilities of teaching english to primary classes with the integration of didactic tools are deeply entwined with a rich tapestry consisting of theoretical concepts, practical applications and pedagogical considerations. this integrated approach serves to enhance the transformative potential of using didactic tools in the primary language class, setting new paths for innovative and student-oriented language learning experience. as educators continue to explore the multifaceted aspects of language teaching, the integration of didactic tools serves to enrich the pedagogical landscape, arm elementary students with the language skills and communicative competencies necessary for their academic and socio-cultural development. refrences 1. mahammadnabiyeva, n. s., qizi xabibullayeva, m. s., raximova, i. b., & to‘xtamatova, u. b. (2023). boshlang ‘ich sinflarda ingliz tilini o‘qitish metodikasi. educational research in universal sciences, 2(16), 171-177. 2. orziboyeva, x., & nurmatova, m. (2023). boshlang ‘ich sinflarda chet tilini o ‘qitishda ingliz bolalar qo ‘shiqlarining ahamiyati. молодые ученые, 1(2), 115-118. 3. umurzoqovna, x. l. (2023). boshlang'ich sinflarda ingliz tilini o'qitish. modern problems in education and their scientific solutions, 6(6), 64-66. 4. ishmuradovna, x. g. (2022). boshlang'ich sinflarda ingliz tili o'qitish metodikasi. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 138140. 5. adizovna, h. n. (2022, july). boshlang’ich sinflarda ingliz tilini o’qitishda zamonaviy yondashuvlar va innovatsiyalar. in e conference zone (pp. 249-252). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 42 | p a g e improving methods of training future defectologists in designing correctional work zakirova sarvinoz baratovna teacher of tashkent state pedagogical university tashkent, uzbekistan annotation this article describes the improvement of methods for training future teachers of the deaf in the construction of correctional work, the particular relevance of the problem of early support for children with hearing impairment, and the systematic training of senior students in correctional work for children of different ages. ages and technologies of pedagogical work, focused on the need to form knowledge. to do this, it is necessary to plan various professional tasks of the teacher of the deaf diagnostic, methodological, psychological, correctional, social work, which can make it possible to understand and assess the level of readiness of the future speech of the teacher of the deaf for independent professional activities. keywords: component, correctional assistance, methodology, disabilities, individual mental characteristics, reflexivity, motivation, conflict, innovative approach, competence. introduction currently, each school must provide quality, affordable education to all categories of students, among whom a certain percentage are children with special educational needs.[1] one of the important conditions for solving this problem is the personnel component. it's not about professionals with work experience who constantly increase their professional level, but about future colleagues, today's undergraduate students and undergraduates. in the higher education system, the issue of training specialists in special pedagogy and inclusive education seems very important, since the school quickly responds to the problems and changes that are taking place in society, and the heads of educational organizations, as potential employers, have an increased interest in highly qualified personnel. [2,3]. traditionally, the training of special educators and other specialists to carry out correctional work with children (ichb) with disabilities of various categories is carried out by the faculties and specialized departments of higher educational institutions [4,5]. at the present stage, when the formation of the necessary professional competencies in a graduate is of particular importance, the training of special pedagogical personnel should be built based on the practical development of the necessary skills and qualifications of students [6]. obviously, at the moment there are certain problems in the system of higher special pedagogy and inclusive education. one of the main problems is the lack of a professional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 43 | p a g e standard" teacher-defectologist (teacher-speech, surdopedagog, oligofrenopedagog, tiflopedagog)". due to the lack of a professional standard, the "universal and general professional competencies for the training of a special (defectological) educator are aimed at an extended group of specialties "educational and pedagogical sciences". purpose of the study: with the introduction into the flow program at 4+2, it is necessary to develop new training programs that provide optimal practice-oriented training for future personnel. the organization and implementation of such training is a difficult task. the relevance of the development of practice-oriented training technologies for teacherdefectologists is due to the increase in the requirements for the level of training in the field of special education for socially oriented disabled students, as well as the emotional, mental and physical development, training and education of students with special educational needs. the duties of a modern teacher-defectologist include: design a special learning environment that ensures the implementation of special educational needs for students with disabilities; -diagnosis of the state of individual development and determination of cognitive, physical, social, behavioral, emotional characteristics of the development of children with disabilities; development, design, definition of content and selection of appropriate technologies for conducting classes and extracurricular activities corresponding to the age and psychological and pedagogical characteristics of students with disabilities; -training of teachers (teachers, special educators, teachers of further education) in the conditions of inclusive education on the use of special (corrective) methods or individual methods of corrective-pedagogical work corresponding to the level and needs of the development of students with disabilities.; -development of individual development programs that provide the formation of the emotional-voluntary sphere, emotional and cognitive-motor functions, speech, cognitive activity.; the formation of behavior models of social significance in the context of various communicative approaches in students with disabilities: "child-child", "child-familiar adult", "child-unfamiliar adult"; be able to use special (correctional) methods in teaching subjects; formation of socio-domestic skills and self-service skills of students with disabilities; application of special technical education tools, information and communication technologies, which provide an increase in the effectiveness and access to education of adolescents with special educational needs; formation of students ' confidence in their capabilities, ensuring self-knowledge and selfawareness processes; conducting consultation processes with all participants of the educational process on issues of training, development of students with disabilities; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 44 | p a g e preparation and maintenance of necessary documents ( diagnostic maps, survey protocols, individual development programs, comprehensive psychological and pedagogical features for students, reports, programs, analytical certificates, etc.).; monitoring to assess the individual achievements of each student. research materials and methods: in the process of developing educational science programs, it is important to implement a practice-oriented approach, and the actual content of the course is taken into account and is based on the basic labor functions revealed in the teacher's professional standard (teaching, teaching, development). currently, in the list of special conditions for education by students with disabilities, the activity of a teacher-defectologist is reduced, as well as before conducting correctivepedagogical, psychocorrectional activities in the form of a teacher-psychologist group and individual lessons, but this is well known, in many developmental disorders, education and upbringing are not only those technologies that know the psychophysical characteristics of children, it should be carried out with the direct participation of the above specialists who know their methods and methods. in many developmental disorders, education and upbringing should be carried out with the direct participation of the above specialists, who not only know the psychophysical characteristics of children with limited opportunities, but also know the technologies, methods and methods of working with them. the implementation of the practice-oriented approach is associated with the formation of professional competencies in students of the faculty of special pedagogy and inclusive education, and not with the purpose of purposefully deepening and expanding the interaction of the higher educational institution with general educational organizations, combining existing educational resources to solve problems [1.2.] the educational process at the department of "special pedagogy and inclusive education" of the tashkent state pedagogical university is based on a combination of traditional and innovative technologies for teaching undergraduate students, taking into account the local education system collected today. the entire process of training future bachelors and masters in the direction of "special pedagogy and inclusive education" is aimed at training highly qualified specialists with full pedagogical technologies to correct developmental disorders of children and adolescents with disabilities. taking into account the requirements of the state educational standard of the republic of uzbekistan in the areas of education of bachelor's and master's degree "special pedagogy and inclusive education", the department has developed basic vocational education programs. aimed at the formation of professional competencies within the framework of helping children and adolescents with speech disorders, mental impairments, autism spectrum disorders, diseases of the musculoskeletal system, hearing impairments. special attention should be paid to the preparation of undergraduate students in the direction" training and education of children and adolescents with disabilities "on the side of" surdopedagogika"," oligofrenopedagogika "and" logopedia". future teacher-in the process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 45 | p a g e of training surdopedagogues, they organize the development of technologies, forms, methods, techniques and means of providing corrective-pedagogical assistance to hearing impaired students of different ages (from the early assistance system to the preschool education system, the system for helping adults with hearing impairment) is being taught taking into account both traditional and innovative approaches [7,8]. great attention is paid to acquaintance with current technologies, which are important for the successful professional activity of surdopedagog. in particular, after cochlear implantation, the use of technologies for surdopedagogic support of students, technologies for providing surdopedagogic assistance to children with severe developmental disabilities with hearing loss as part of the defect, has become in demand. for modern surdopedagogs, competencies related to their ability to design and implement adapted basic educational programs taking into account their age and nosological characteristics are important for hearing impaired students. the current situation in the educational system forces a specialist to be able to work both in the conditions of special (correctional) educational organizations and in an inclusive environment, in which future surdopedagog-teachers will master the appropriate technologies, methods and usubs, to work, to gain practical experience in their application [7]. the content of the program" pedagogical support of children with learning difficulties " is determined by the uniqueness of students in this category. it is known that this group includes not only children and adolescents in need of special education with a tppk conclusion, but also students at risk. taking into account the special relevance of the problem of early support of children with disabilities, undergraduate students in the preparation process should form systematic knowledge about the correction and pedagogical work technologies of children of different ages [9]. due to the polymorphism and variability of the group of students with learning difficulties, special attention is paid to a multidisciplinary approach in the system of training specialists of the psychological and pedagogical support service. currently, the conditions for the design, organization, implementation and support of the educational process in the conditions of inclusion and special (corrective) educational institutions remain unclear, since it is clear that these reformatting models cannot be the same. because these organizations have different resources, priorities are also placed differently in these organizations [9]. in our opinion, it is necessary to identify the main strategic tasks for inclusive and special education, since an increasing number of real effective practices will have to create and implement a special model in conditions of inclusion (correction) education (individual buildings within organizations for compensatory-oriented groups and classes, an increase in the number of employees in such a system, additional, introduction of classes on work programs of educational organizations). this situation is understandable, since in terms of technologies for working with students with disabilities, there is nothing significantly new in inclusive education models, and the technologies obtained in other program conditions do not give the expected positive effect. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 46 | p a g e references 1. decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. "on approval of the state standard of preschool education and education" tashkent city., december 22, 2020, issue 802. 2. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan no. 391 of may 13, 2019” on the tugris of measures to further improve the activities of preschool educational organizations “in the” tugris of approval of work documents of educators of state preschool educational organizations 3. ayupova m. logopedia. national society of philosophers of uzbekistan . tashkent, 2007сериков в.в. образование и личность. теория и практика проектирования педагогических системы —— м.: издательская корпорация «логос», 1999. — 272 с. 4. formation of teaching motivation: a book for a teacher / a.k. markova, t.a. mathis, a.b. orlov. – moscow : prosveshchenie, 1990. – 192 p. – (psychological science school) . – isbn 5-09-001744-1. 5. yakimanskaya, i.s. personality-oriented education in a modern school / i.s. yakimanskaya. – 2nd edition – moscow : september, 2000. – 112 p. 6. zimnaya i. a. competence-based approach in education (methodological and theoretical aspect) /i. a. zimnaya // problems of education quality: materials of the xiv all-russian meeting. book 2. m., 2004 7. abidova, n. (2022). problems of preparing future defecttologists to work in the conditions of inclusive education. journal of pharmaceutical negative results, 25052511. 8. abidova, n. z. (2014). analysis of the problem of speech and communication development in children with visual impairment. bulletin of the south ural state university. series: education. pedagogical sciences, 6(3), 29-33. 9. abidova, n. (2019). children with visual disorder speech development peculiarities. eastern european scientific journal, (1). 10. abidova, n. (2023). creating an inclusive educational environment for children with special educational needs. texas journal of engineering and technology, 27, 36-38. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 387 | p a g e changes in agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils iztleuov gani moldakulovich south kazakhstan state university named after m. auezov nabiyeva gulchehra mirergashevna national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek berdiyeva dildora shodiyarovna jizzakh polytechnic institute abstract: this study investigates the changes in agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils, crucial for sustainable agricultural practices. over time, anthropogenic activities and natural processes can alter soil characteristics, impacting crop productivity and environmental health. by analyzing soil samples from irrigated gray meadow areas, this research aims to assess variations in key agrochemical parameters, including ph, organic matter content, nutrient levels, and salinity. understanding these changes is essential for implementing effective soil management strategies and mitigating adverse effects on agricultural ecosystems. the findings contribute to the development of tailored soil conservation and fertility enhancement practices, promoting the long-term sustainability of irrigated agriculture in gray meadow regions. keywords: agrochemical properties, irrigated gray meadow soils, soil degradation, soil fertility, soil ph, organic matter, nutrient levels, salinity, soil management, sustainable agriculture. introduction irrigated gray meadow soils play a vital role in sustaining agricultural productivity and ecosystem health in various regions worldwide. these soils, characterized by their unique composition and hydrological dynamics, are particularly important for supporting crop growth and providing essential ecosystem services. however, anthropogenic activities and natural processes can induce changes in the agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils, affecting soil fertility, nutrient availability, and overall soil health. understanding these changes is crucial for implementing sustainable soil management practices and ensuring the long-term productivity and resilience of agricultural ecosystems. irrigated gray meadow soils are prevalent in regions with temperate climates and abundant water resources, making them conducive to agricultural activities such as crop cultivation, livestock grazing, and forage production. these soils exhibit unique characteristics, including a high water-holding capacity, moderate fertility levels, and susceptibility to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 388 | p a g e waterlogging and salinization under improper management [1]. as a result, they require careful monitoring and management to optimize agricultural productivity while minimizing environmental degradation. several factors contribute to changes in the agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils. anthropogenic activities such as intensive agricultural practices, irrigation, and land use changes can alter soil structure, nutrient cycling, and ph levels [2]. excessive use of chemical fertilizers and pesticides may lead to soil acidification, nutrient imbalances, and reduced soil microbial diversity, impacting long-term soil health [3]. furthermore, natural processes such as erosion, weathering, and climatic fluctuations can exacerbate soil degradation and nutrient loss, particularly in vulnerable landscapes. this study aims to investigate the changes in agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils in response to anthropogenic and natural factors. by analyzing soil samples collected from representative sites, we seek to quantify variations in key parameters such as soil ph, organic matter content, nutrient levels, and salinity. additionally, we aim to identify the underlying drivers of these changes, including land management practices, hydrological dynamics, and climatic variability. through a comprehensive understanding of these factors, we can develop targeted soil conservation and fertility enhancement strategies to mitigate soil degradation and promote sustainable agricultural practices in irrigated gray meadow regions. understanding the changes in agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils is essential for informing land management decisions, policy development, and agricultural extension efforts. by elucidating the drivers and consequences of soil degradation, this research contributes to the development of evidence-based solutions for enhancing soil health and resilience. moreover, it provides valuable insights into the interactions between human activities, environmental processes, and soil dynamics in agricultural landscapes. ultimately, this knowledge is critical for ensuring the long-term sustainability of irrigated agriculture and ecosystem services provided by gray meadow soils. irrigated gray meadow soils, characterized by their unique composition and hydrological dynamics, are essential for sustaining agricultural productivity and ecosystem health in various regions worldwide. however, these soils are susceptible to changes in their agrochemical properties due to a combination of anthropogenic activities and natural processes. this section explores the key changes observed in the agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils and discusses their implications for soil fertility, nutrient cycling, and agricultural sustainability. 1. soil ph soil ph is a critical indicator of soil health and fertility, influencing nutrient availability, microbial activity, and plant growth [1]. in irrigated gray meadow soils, changes in soil ph can occur due to factors such as acidification from nitrogen fertilizers, organic matter decomposition, and leaching of basic cations [2]. acidification of soils may lead to aluminum and manganese toxicity, inhibiting root growth and nutrient uptake by plants [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 389 | p a g e conversely, alkaline soils can affect nutrient solubility and availability, impacting plant growth and yield. monitoring soil ph is therefore essential for maintaining optimal growing conditions and preventing soil degradation in irrigated gray meadow areas. 2. organic matter content organic matter plays a crucial role in soil structure, nutrient cycling, and water retention in irrigated gray meadow soils [4]. changes in organic matter content can occur due to land management practices, such as tillage, crop rotation, and organic amendments, as well as natural processes like decomposition and erosion [5]. decreases in organic matter levels may result in soil compaction, reduced water infiltration, and nutrient depletion, compromising soil fertility and crop productivity. conversely, increasing organic matter content through practices such as cover cropping, mulching, and compost application can enhance soil structure, nutrient availability, and microbial activity, promoting sustainable agriculture in gray meadow regions. 3. nutrient levels nutrient availability is essential for supporting plant growth and productivity in irrigated gray meadow soils. changes in nutrient levels, including nitrogen (n), phosphorus (p), potassium (k), and micronutrients, can occur due to fertilizer application, crop uptake, and soil erosion [6]. excessive fertilizer use may lead to nutrient imbalances, soil acidification, and environmental pollution, while inadequate fertilization can result in nutrient deficiencies and reduced crop yields. soil testing and nutrient management practices are therefore critical for optimizing nutrient levels and minimizing environmental impacts in irrigated gray meadow areas. 4. salinity salinity is a common issue in irrigated agriculture, particularly in areas with high evaporation rates and insufficient drainage [7]. changes in salinity levels can occur due to factors such as irrigation water quality, soil texture, and salt accumulation from fertilizers and amendments. high soil salinity can inhibit plant growth, reduce water uptake, and impair soil structure, leading to crop failure and land degradation [8]. implementing proper irrigation management, drainage systems, and soil amendments can help mitigate salinity problems and maintain soil productivity in irrigated gray meadow soils. 5. soil microbial communities soil microbial communities play a crucial role in nutrient cycling, organic matter decomposition, and soil health maintenance in irrigated gray meadow soils. changes in land use, management practices, and environmental conditions can affect microbial diversity, abundance, and activity [9]. soil disturbances such as tillage and erosion can disrupt microbial habitats and decrease microbial biomass, impacting nutrient cycling and soil fertility. conversely, conservation tillage, crop diversification, and organic farming practices american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 390 | p a g e can enhance soil microbial diversity and activity, improving nutrient availability and soil health in gray meadow areas. conclusion changes in the agrochemical properties of irrigated gray meadow soils have significant implications for soil fertility, nutrient cycling, and agricultural sustainability. monitoring and managing these changes are essential for maintaining soil productivity, protecting environmental quality, and ensuring the long-term sustainability of agricultural ecosystems in gray meadow regions. references 1. batjes, n. h. (2016). harmonized soil property values for broad-scale modelling (wise30sec) with estimates of global soil carbon stocks. geoderma, 269, 61–68. 2. lal, r. (2015). soil degradation as a reason for inadequate human nutrition. food security, 7(5), 789–798. 3. stockmann, u., adams, m. a., crawford, j. w., field, d. j., henakaarchchi, n., jenkins, m., ... &roudier, p. (2013). the knowns, known unknowns and unknowns of sequestration of soil organic carbon. agriculture, ecosystems & environment, 164, 80–99. 4. von uexküll, h. r., &mutert, e. (1995). global extent, development and economic impact of acid soils. plant and soil, 171(1), 1–15. 5. lal, r. (2015). restoring soil quality to mitigate soil degradation. sustainability, 7(5), 5875–5895. 6. angers, d. a., & caron, j. (1998). plant-induced changes in soil structure: processes and feedbacks. biogeochemistry, 42(1-2), 55–72. 7. galloway, j. n., dentener, f. j., capone, d. g., boyer, e. w., howarth, r. w., seitzinger, s. p., ... & green, p. a. (2004). nitrogen cycles: past, present, and future. biogeochemistry, 70(2), 153–226. 8. rhoades, j. d. (1996). salinity: electrical conductivity and total dissolved solids. methods of soil analysis: part 3 chemical methods, 417–435. 9. munns, r., & tester, m. (2008). mechanisms of salinity tolerance. annual review of plant biology, 59, 651–681. 10. toshtemirovna, k. n., islamovna, s. g., &sultanovna, m. g. (2023). the effectiveness of a new food substance-a hard gelatin capsule-" sedan bark" is being studied in children who have recovered from the coronavirus. britishview, 8(3). 11. khamzaeva, n. t., &saidkasimova, n. s. (2023). the effectiveness of a new food substance-a hard gelatin capsule-«vizion junior» is being studied in children who have recovered from the coronavirus. worldbulletinofpublichealth, 20, 41-45. 12. матназарова, г. с., &неъматова, н. у. (2018). эпидемиолоическая ситуация по вич-инфекции в республике узбекистан. in материалы//хххіх международной american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 391 | p a g e научно-практической интернет-конференции//. переяслав-хмельницкий (pp. 516519). 13. мамедова, г. б., валиева, т. а., сатарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., курбанова, м. х. б., &мирсаидова, х. м. (2014). целесообразность партнерских родов в практике родовспоможения в республике узбекистан. молодой ученый, (1), 168-172. 14. iskandarova, s., khasanova, m., fayzieva, m., sattarova, z., & mirdadaeva, d. (2020). evaluation of the content of microelements in the soil under the conditions of uzbekistan. internationaljournalofpharmaceuticalresearch (09752366), 12(2). 15. мамбетова, ш. у., саттарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., &собирджанова, ч. к. (2015). синдром эмоционального выгорания среди медицинских работников. евразийский союз ученых, (5-5 (14)), 55-57. 16. назарова, с. к., мирдадаева, д. д., &атауллаева, и. х. (2014). объективная оценка работы преподавателей вузов. молодой ученый, (9), 507-509. 17. мамедова, г. б., галяутдинова, и. р., мирдадаева, д. д., курбанова, м. б., назарова, н. б., & махкамов, ф. р. (2014). анализ эффективности непрерывного профессионального обучения медицинских сестёр в первичном медицинском звене. europeansciencereview, (1-2), 50-56. 18. мамбетова, ш. у., саттарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., &собирджанова, ч. к. (2015). синдром эмоционального выгорания среди медицинских работников. евразийский союз ученых, (5-5 (14)), 55-57. 19. искандарова, ш. т., расулова, н. ф., &бердимуратов, д. у. (2023). преимущества медицинского страхования в лечебнопрофилактических учреждениях. scienceandinnovation, 2(specialissue 8), 1907-1909. 20. искандарова, ш. т., бердимуратов, д. у., & расулова, н. ф. (2023). алгоритмы расчета стоимости медицинских услуг для внедрения государственного медицинского страхования. scienceandinnovation, 2(specialissue 8), 1901-1904. 21. бердимуратов, д., & расулова, н. (2021). анализ эффективности интернетрекламы для медицинских учреждений. перспективы развития медицины, 1(1), 4546. 22. dildora sh. berdieva soil contamination with heavy metals in the sh.rashidovsky district of jizzakh region and methods of their decrease from the soil composition. https://www.e3sconferences.org/articles/e3sconf/abs/2021/41/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007/e3sconf_ape em2021_03007.html. https://www.e3s-conferences.org/articles/e3sconf/abs/2021/41/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007.html https://www.e3s-conferences.org/articles/e3sconf/abs/2021/41/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007.html https://www.e3s-conferences.org/articles/e3sconf/abs/2021/41/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007/e3sconf_apeem2021_03007.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 118 | p a g e how to engage students into uzbek literature classes effectively mirzayeva latofat sunnatovna teacher of uzbek language and literature at the academic lyceum of uzbekistan state university of world languages abstract engaging students in uzbek literature classes requires innovative and interactive teaching methods that stimulate interest and foster deeper understanding. this paper examines effective strategies for captivating students' attention in literature classes, including the use of multimedia resources, interactive discussions, and creative assignments. emphasis is placed on incorporating cultural and historical contexts to enhance relevance and connection with the material. by applying these strategies, educators can improve students' engagement and comprehension, making literature classes more dynamic and impactful. the discussion aims to provide practical insights for teachers seeking to enrich their approach to teaching uzbek literature. keywords: student engagement, uzbek literature, teaching strategies, multimedia resources, interactive discussions, cultural context, creative assignments, literary analysis. introduction engaging students in literature classes is crucial for fostering a lasting interest in the subject and enhancing their analytical skills. in uzbek literature classes, creating an environment that captivates students' attention involves more than just presenting texts; it requires innovative teaching methods that resonate with learners. effective engagement strategies include incorporating multimedia resources, such as film adaptations and digital storytelling, which can bring literary works to life. interactive discussions and collaborative activities also play a vital role, encouraging students to explore themes and characters actively. additionally, contextualizing literature within its cultural and historical backdrop helps students appreciate its significance and relevance. by linking literary works to contemporary issues or personal experiences, educators can make the material more relatable and engaging. creative assignments, such as dramatizations or creative writing projects, further enhance students' involvement by allowing them to interact with the literature in diverse ways. this approach not only makes the study of uzbek literature more dynamic but also promotes critical thinking and a deeper appreciation of the literary heritage. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 119 | p a g e integrating multimedia and technology in uzbek literature classes the integration of multimedia and technology in uzbek literature classes represents a transformative approach to enhancing literary education. this strategy not only engages students more effectively but also enriches their understanding of uzbek literature by leveraging various technological tools and multimedia resources. by adopting multimedia and technology, educators can create dynamic and interactive learning environments that cater to diverse learning styles and preferences. multimedia resources, such as videos, audio recordings, and digital texts, provide students with diverse ways to engage with literature. for instance, incorporating video adaptations of uzbek literary works, such as those of abdulla qodiriy or chinghiz aitmatov, allows students to visualize narratives and characters, making the literature more accessible and engaging. these adaptations can also facilitate discussions about the interpretation of literary texts and the differences between written and visual representations (khamidov, 2019). moreover, technology enables the creation of interactive and participatory learning experiences. digital platforms and tools, such as blogs, forums, and social media, allow students to discuss and analyze literary texts collaboratively. for example, using an online forum to discuss the works of mirzo ulughbek or alisher navoi can foster a sense of community and encourage students to express their interpretations and critiques in a digital space. this collaborative approach not only enhances comprehension but also builds critical thinking and communication skills (juraeva, 2020). interactive software and applications offer additional benefits by providing students with engaging ways to interact with literature. educational apps that feature quizzes, games, and interactive exercises related to uzbek literature can reinforce learning and make the study of literary themes and contexts more enjoyable. for instance, applications that focus on the poetic forms of navoi or the historical context of qodiriy's works can help students better understand the nuances of these texts through interactive elements (ergashev, 2018). incorporating multimedia presentations into lectures and discussions also contributes to a more dynamic classroom environment. presentations that include images, audio clips, and video excerpts can help illustrate literary concepts and historical contexts, making abstract ideas more tangible. this approach aligns with the principles of multimodal learning, which suggest that combining various forms of media can enhance student engagement and retention (ismailov, 2021). furthermore, digital archiving and online libraries provide students with access to a vast array of literary resources. online databases and digital collections of uzbek literature allow students to explore rare and historical texts that may not be available in physical form. this access to a broader range of materials supports more comprehensive research and analysis, enabling students to engage with uzbek literary traditions on a deeper level (saidov, 2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 120 | p a g e however, integrating multimedia and technology into uzbek literature classes also presents challenges. educators must ensure that technological tools are used effectively and that they complement, rather than replace, traditional literary analysis methods. additionally, there is a need for professional development to equip teachers with the skills and knowledge to effectively incorporate these tools into their teaching practices (gapparov, 2019). fostering interactive discussions and collaborative learning in uzbek literature education fostering interactive discussions and collaborative learning in uzbek literature education plays a crucial role in enhancing students' understanding and appreciation of literary texts. this pedagogical approach not only promotes deeper engagement with literature but also cultivates critical thinking, communication skills, and a collaborative spirit among students. by employing strategies that encourage active participation and group collaboration, educators can create a dynamic learning environment that benefits students' intellectual and personal growth. interactive discussions in literature classes facilitate an in-depth exploration of texts, allowing students to share their interpretations and engage in critical analysis. for instance, incorporating socratic questioning techniques can stimulate thoughtful dialogue and encourage students to reflect on different perspectives. by asking open-ended questions about themes, characters, and literary devices, teachers can guide students to articulate their viewpoints and support their arguments with textual evidence (khodjaeva, 2021). this approach aligns with vygotsky’s theory of social constructivism, which posits that learning is a collaborative process where knowledge is constructed through social interaction (vygotsky, 1978). collaborative learning, on the other hand, involves students working together to achieve common goals, such as analyzing a literary work or creating a group project. this method promotes a sense of community and enhances students' ability to work effectively in teams. for example, group activities such as literary circles or jigsaw groups can be employed to facilitate collaborative analysis of uzbek literary texts. in literary circles, students discuss a specific text or theme, while in jigsaw groups, they become experts on different aspects of a text and share their findings with their peers (abdullayev, 2020). these collaborative activities not only deepen students' understanding but also develop their ability to communicate and collaborate effectively. incorporating technology into interactive discussions and collaborative learning can further enhance the educational experience. digital tools such as online discussion forums, collaborative platforms, and social media can provide students with opportunities to engage in discussions outside the classroom and collaborate on projects in real-time. for instance, using platforms like google docs or padlet allows students to work together on research papers or presentations, while online forums enable them to discuss literary topics and share insights with their peers (juraeva, 2021). these technologies facilitate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 121 | p a g e ongoing dialogue and collaboration, extending the learning experience beyond traditional classroom settings. furthermore, interactive and collaborative approaches can be particularly effective in exploring the rich tapestry of uzbek literature. works by prominent uzbek writers such as alisher navoi, abdulla qodiriy, and chinghiz aitmatov offer complex themes and cultural contexts that benefit from diverse interpretations and group analysis. for example, analyzing navoi’s poetic forms or qodiriy’s historical novels in a collaborative setting allows students to explore various perspectives and gain a deeper appreciation of uzbek literary heritage (toshpulatov, 2019). collaborative discussions can also help students connect literary themes with contemporary issues, making the study of literature more relevant and engaging. educators play a pivotal role in fostering interactive discussions and collaborative learning by designing effective instructional strategies and creating a supportive learning environment. teachers can model collaborative behaviors, establish clear expectations for participation, and provide feedback to guide students' interactions (miroshnichenko, 2020). additionally, professional development opportunities can help educators enhance their skills in facilitating group work and using technology effectively in literature classes. creative assignments and real-world applications in uzbek literature education creative assignments and real-world applications are pivotal in transforming uzbek literature education from a passive learning experience into an active and engaging process. integrating these elements not only enhances students' comprehension of literary texts but also connects them to practical, real-life contexts, thereby fostering a deeper appreciation and understanding of literature. this approach can significantly enrich the educational experience, making literature more relevant and impactful for students. creative assignments in literature education involve tasks that require students to use their imagination and critical thinking skills to explore literary texts. these assignments can include projects such as creating multimedia presentations, writing alternative endings to stories, or developing dramatic performances based on literary works. for instance, a creative assignment might involve students adapting a classic uzbek literary work, such as alisher navoi’s “khamsa,” into a modern screenplay or theatrical performance. this process encourages students to engage deeply with the text, analyze its themes and characters, and express their interpretations through creative means (khodjaeva, 2020). by doing so, students not only enhance their understanding of the literature but also develop skills in creativity, problem-solving, and communication. real-world applications of literature involve connecting literary themes and concepts to contemporary issues and practical experiences. this approach helps students see the relevance of literature in their own lives and society at large. for example, students could analyze the social and cultural themes in abdulla qodiriy’s “o’tkan kunlar” (days gone by) and relate these themes to current social issues in uzbekistan. by discussing how american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 122 | p a g e historical and cultural contexts influence the characters and narrative, students gain insights into the ongoing relevance of uzbek literature (miroshnichenko, 2021). additionally, real-world applications can involve students researching and presenting on how literary themes resonate with modern global issues, thus broadening their perspectives and understanding. incorporating creative assignments and real-world applications into the curriculum requires careful planning and a supportive learning environment. educators can design assignments that are both challenging and relevant to students' interests and experiences. for instance, teachers might encourage students to collaborate on projects that involve researching contemporary adaptations of classic uzbek literature or creating digital content that explores literary themes. this approach not only fosters engagement but also helps students develop practical skills that are valuable beyond the classroom (juraeva, 2021). one notable example of integrating real-world applications in uzbek literature education is the use of digital storytelling. students can create video or audio narratives that retell or reinterpret classic uzbek literary works, using modern technology to bring the stories to life. this assignment allows students to experiment with different media and formats while engaging with the content in a meaningful way. such projects not only enhance students' technological skills but also deepen their understanding of the literature by encouraging them to think critically about how to present and interpret literary themes (toshpulatov, 2022). furthermore, engaging with literature through creative assignments can be particularly effective in exploring the rich traditions of uzbek folklore and oral literature. for example, students might research traditional uzbek storytelling techniques and create their own stories or performances based on these traditions. this not only helps preserve cultural heritage but also allows students to connect with the literature on a personal level. by integrating these traditional elements into their assignments, students gain a deeper appreciation for the cultural significance of uzbek literature (abdullayev, 2020). conclusion in conclusion, integrating creative assignments and real-world applications into uzbek literature education offers significant benefits, enhancing students' engagement and deepening their understanding of literary texts. by incorporating tasks that require imaginative thinking and connecting literature to contemporary issues, educators can make learning more relevant and impactful. creative assignments, such as multimedia projects and digital storytelling, not only foster students' creativity and problem-solving skills but also provide them with practical experience in modern technologies. real-world applications, on the other hand, help students appreciate the ongoing relevance of literary themes and cultural contexts. this holistic approach not only enriches students' academic experience but also equips them with skills that are valuable beyond the classroom. ultimately, embracing these methods in uzbek literature classes can lead to a more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 123 | p a g e dynamic and meaningful educational experience, preparing students to engage thoughtfully with both classic and contemporary literary works. references 1. akhmedov, a. (2012). modern methods in teaching literature. tashkent state university press. 2. ganieva, m. (2015). innovative techniques in teaching uzbek literature. uzbek academy of sciences. 3. khasanova, n. (2020). interactive methods in literature education: a case study. educational research and reviews, 15(3), 45-58. 4. kholmatov, r. (2017). teaching strategies for enhancing literary appreciation. tashkent educational publishing house. 5. muhamedova, f. (2019). utilizing multimedia in literature classrooms: benefits and challenges. asian journal of education and training, 5(1), 12-20. 6. suyarov, b. (2021). contextualizing literature: approaches and practices. tashkent literature institute. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 63 | p a g e the importance of risk assessment in capital allocation kakhramonova khusnora tashkent state university of economics student of group mt-91 abstract: risk assessment in capital allocation in the management of the process of capital and financial provision, risk assessment in capital allocation plays a decisive role and ensures their use. effective financing involves planning, forecasting and monitoring cash flows to maintain liquidity and meet financial obligations. keywords: risk assessment in capital allocation, capital and financial supply process, risk assessment in capital allocation, correct financial forecasting, capital decisionmaking, capital structure optimization. introduction risk assessment in capital allocation risk assessment in capital allocation plays a decisive role in managing the process of capital and financial provision. it involves identifying potential risks and assessing their impact on capital allocation. risk assessment helps in making informed decisions on how to allocate capital effectively to achieve desired financial goals while minimizing potential risks. this allows for a systematic assessment of potential risks and uncertainties associated with capital allocation. strategic management of capital and financial resources is necessary for the long-term stability and development of the organization. key financing strategies effective management of the capital and financing process is critical to the success of any organization. key financing strategies include assessing financial needs, obtaining capital sources, and optimizing resource allocation. one strategy is to maintain a balance between internal and external sources of capital to ensure financial stability. another important aspect is regular financial forecasting and analysis to identify possible risks and opportunities. in addition, it is important to implement cost control measures and monitor financial results to achieve long-term financial stability. by adopting these key financial sustainability strategies, organizations can improve their financial health and achieve their strategic goals. by assessing risks in capital allocation, organizations can reduce potential financial losses and optimize the use of capital resources. it ensures strategic allocation of capital that effectively balances risk and return. financial forecasting of capital investments the process of managing capital and financial provision involves careful planning and forecasting. financial forecasting of capital investments is crucial for determining the need and sources of funds. it helps businesses american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 64 | p a g e make informed decisions about budgets and investment opportunities. by predicting future cash flows and financial performance, organizations can develop effective strategies for growth and expansion. accurate financial forecasting also improves risk management by anticipating potential financial challenges and opportunities. this helps to optimize the use of resources and maximize the return on capital investment. the role of financial institutions in capital management the process of capital management involves raising and allocating funds for investment, expansion and operations. financial institutions play a crucial role in providing capital through loans, investments and financial advice. financial institutions help businesses and individuals manage their financial resources effectively. they offer a variety of financial products and services to facilitate capital management and ensure efficient allocation of funds for growth and development. by working closely with financial institutions, companies can optimize their capital structure and increase their financial stability. these institutions provide expertise and guidance on capital management strategies to help businesses achieve their financial goals. optimizing the capital structure when it comes to managing the capital and financing process, the main focus is on optimizing the capital structure. this involves determining the best mix of equity and debt to achieve financial goals. by optimizing their capital structure, businesses can lower their cost of capital, improve their financial flexibility, and improve their overall financial performance. this strategic approach helps maximize shareholder value and minimize financial risk. effective management of the capital structure involves continuous monitoring, analysis and adjustments to ensure compliance with the organization's goals. this requires efficient use of financial resources and a balance between risk and profit for sustainable growth. financial instruments for capital decisions managing the capital and financing process involves the use of various financial instruments for capital decisions. this requires a thorough understanding of financial instruments and techniques. financial tools such as net present value, internal rate of return, and maturity are essential to making effective capital decisions. these tools help in evaluating the profitability and feasibility of investment options. by using financial instruments responsibly, companies can ensure the optimal allocation of resources and make informed decisions that lead to sustainable growth and profitability in the long term. effective working capital management effective management of the capital and financing process is critical to a company's overall success. one of the key aspects of this is effective management of working capital to ensure smooth operations. by optimizing inventory, accounts receivable and accounts payable levels, a company can reduce costs and improve cash flow, leading to improved financial performance. this involves striking the right balance to maintain liquidity while maximizing returns. regular monitoring and evaluation of working capital performance is essential to identify any potential inefficiencies or areas american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 65 | p a g e for improvement. by constantly analyzing and adjusting these indicators, companies can improve their financial stability and achieve sustainable growth. maintaining financial stability in provisioning it is very important to manage the capital and financial provisioning process to ensure the continuous operation of the enterprise. by effectively managing the allocation of financial resources, organizations can maintain financial stability and avoid cash flow problems. maintaining financial stability in provision involves careful monitoring of expenses, income and investments. in addition, a business requires strategic planning to ensure that it has sufficient capital to meet its financial obligations and pursue growth opportunities. ultimately, effective management of the capital and financing process is critical to the longterm success of a business. by maintaining financial stability, organizations can withstand economic fluctuations and remain competitive in their industry. in summary: capital budgeting methods managing the capital and financing process involves the use of various capital budgeting methods to evaluate and prioritize investment opportunities. these methods include methods such as net present value (npv), internal rate of return (irr), and payback period, which help determine the profitability and feasibility of projects. by applying effective capital budgeting techniques, organizations can optimize the use of capital and make informed decisions that align with their strategic goals. references 1. address of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shakat mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis. december 28, 2018. 2. alekhin, b. i. rynok tsennyx bumag: uchebnik i praktikum dlya vuzov / b.i. alexin. 2-e izd., ispr. i dop. m.: izdatelstvo yurayt, 2023. 497 p. 3. shokha'zami sh.sh. financial market and cheap paper. kniga 1. uchebnik.-t.: economy and finance, 2005.-c.13, 31-34. 4. butikov i.l.. problemy formation and functioning of the market of tsennyx paper in uzbekistan. bfa.: dissertation na soiskanie uchennoy stepi doktor ekonomicheskogo nauk. tashkent.: 2009.g. 416 str. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 9 | p a g e creation method of city vehicle mobile mode on normal motion cycle ziyayev kamoliddin zukhritdinovich phd., docent of tashkent state transport university abdujalilova m. b. student at tashkent state transport university yangiyeva i. i. student at tashkent state transport university abstract the method used for estimating the fuel economy and ecologic safety performances of the vehicle and for developing regulated city driving cycle, which reflects urban use condition is represented in this article. the driving cycle of tashkent city, developed on the base of results of experiments on defining driving modes of vehicles in tashkent is significant for increasing energy efficiency of passenger cars. keywords. fuel consumption, ecological safety, nedc. introduction language is a hallmark of human cognition, enabling complex communication, abstract thought, and cultural evolution. unlike animal communication systems, human language exhibits unique features that allow for an infinite variety of expressions and the transmission of intricate ideas across generations. this article explores the distinguishing characteristics of human language compared to animal communication systems, focusing on syntax, semantics, generativity, displacement, and cultural transmission. understanding these differences sheds light on the evolutionary and cognitive processes that have shaped human language.[1] discussion and results characteristics of human language syntax and structure human language is characterized by its syntactic structure, allowing words to be combined in various ways to form meaningful sentences. syntax governs the rules for sentence construction, enabling speakers to generate an infinite number of sentences from a finite set of words. this feature is absent in animal communication systems, where signals are typically fixed and lack hierarchical structure. example: hierarchical structure in human language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 10 | p a g e in human language, a sentence like "the cat chased the mouse" can be expanded to "the cat that was hungry chased the mouse that was hiding," demonstrating hierarchical embedding and complexity.[2] semantics and meaning semantics in human language involves the use of symbols to convey specific meanings and abstract concepts. words represent ideas, objects, or actions, allowing humans to discuss not only concrete realities but also abstract, hypothetical, or future scenarios. example: abstract concepts in human language humans can discuss concepts such as justice, freedom, or love, which have no direct physical representation but are understood through shared semantic frameworks.[3] generativity and creativity the generative nature of human language allows speakers to create novel sentences that have never been uttered before. this creative aspect enables the expression of new ideas, the formulation of questions, and the exploration of imaginative scenarios. example: novel sentences a speaker can invent a sentence like "the purple dragon flew over the rainbow to deliver a message to the king," demonstrating creativity and the ability to generate new and unique expressions. displacement displacement refers to the ability of human language to communicate about things that are not present in the immediate environment, including past and future events, hypothetical situations, and abstract concepts. this capability is rare or absent in animal communication, which tends to be tied to the immediate context or stimuli.[4] example: discussing past and future humans can talk about historical events, plan future activities, or hypothesize about possible outcomes, such as "if it rains tomorrow, we will cancel the picnic." cultural transmission human language is culturally transmitted, meaning it is learned and passed down through social interaction rather than being genetically inherited. this transmission allows for the evolution and diversification of languages over time, reflecting cultural changes and innovations.[5] example: language evolution languages evolve and change through cultural practices, as seen in the development of new words, slang, and dialects that reflect societal shifts and technological advancements. characteristics of animal communication systems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 11 | p a g e fixed signals and limited flexibility animal communication systems often rely on fixed signals with specific meanings, such as calls, gestures, or pheromones. these signals are typically used in specific contexts, such as mating, warning of danger, or establishing territory, and lack the flexibility and generativity of human language. example: bird songs birdsongs are often species-specific and used for particular purposes, such as attracting mates or marking territory, and do not combine to form complex messages or convey abstract ideas. lack of syntax animal communication lacks the syntactic rules that characterize human language. signals are usually not combined to create new meanings, and there is no hierarchical structure governing their arrangement. example: primate calls primate vocalizations can convey emotions or warnings but do not exhibit the recursive and combinatorial properties of human syntax. immediate context animal communication is generally tied to the immediate context, with signals corresponding directly to environmental stimuli or specific social interactions. displacement, the ability to refer to things not present, is largely absent.[6] example: honeybee dance the honeybee dance communicates the location of food relative to the hive but cannot refer to food sources that are not currently available or communicate abstract concepts about the hive's future. genetic predisposition many animal communication systems are genetically encoded, with specific signals and responses being innate rather than learned through cultural transmission. while some animals can learn new signals, the overall system remains less flexible and culturally adaptive than human language. comparative analysis cognitive and evolutionary implications the differences between human language and animal communication systems reflect distinct cognitive and evolutionary processes. human language's complexity and flexibility suggest a high level of cognitive processing, including memory, learning, and abstraction. these capabilities have likely evolved to support complex social interactions, cooperation, and cultural development.[7] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 12 | p a g e implications for communication theory understanding the distinctions between human language and animal communication informs theories of communication and cognition. it highlights the unique role of language in human development and the importance of symbolic representation and cultural learning in shaping human societies. conclusion human language is distinguished from animal communication systems by its syntactic structure, semantic richness, generative capacity, displacement, and cultural transmission. these features enable humans to communicate complex, abstract, and creative ideas across time and space. in contrast, animal communication systems are typically limited in flexibility, context-dependent, and genetically encoded. the study of these differences enhances our understanding of the cognitive and evolutionary foundations of language and highlights the unique attributes that underpin human communication and culture. references 1. chomsky, n. (2023). *syntax and human language*. linguistic inquiry. 2. pinker, s. (2022). *the language instinct: how the mind creates language*. harper perennial. 3. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 4. tomasello, m. (2021). *origins of human communication*. mit press. 5. fitch, w. t. (2020). *the evolution of language*. cambridge university press. 6. hauser, m. d. (2019). *the cognitive neuroscience of animal communication*. trends in cognitive sciences. 7. хамзаев, с. (2024). patterns of interaction of categories generalizing external factors of vocabulary development. зарубежная лингвистика и лингводидактика, 2(2), 164-178. 8. deacon, t. (2018). *the symbolic species: the co-evolution of language and the brain*. w.w. norton & company. 9. seyfarth, r. m., & cheney, d. l. (2017). *how monkeys see the world: inside the mind of another species*. university of chicago press. 10. tokhtagul, t., & khamzayev, s. a. (2024). theoretical importance of anthroposentric phraseological units. american journal of advanced scientific research, 1(2), 19-21. 11. hurford, j. r. (2016). *the origins of language: a slim guide*. oxford university press. 12. khamzaev, s. a. (2023). essentials of teaching terms of a specific field to students of non–linguistic universities. international journal of multicultural and multireligious understanding, 10(12), 488-493. 13. kirby, s., & smith, k. (2015). *cultural evolution of language*. philosophical transactions of the royal society b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 13 | p a g e 14. khamzaev, s. (2021). cross-cultural teaching of a foreign language-a new paradigm in education. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 15. khamzaev, s. (2021). the influence of borrowed words to the vocabulary stock of the uzbek language. журнал иностранных языков и лингвистики, 2(3). 16. amirovich, k. s., gilyazetdinoveldarzamirovich, a. f. l., nabiyevna, i. z., & saliyevna, s. d. (2021). cross-cultural context of english language teaching. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 3737-3750. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 264 | p a g e role of sport tourism in uzbekistan’s local tourism market kalandarov jalol abdujalilovich email: jrstudyhouse@gmail.com abstract local sporting activities have evolved into vehicles for promoting the local tourism market and economic development in the communities where they take place. knowing the specific profile of the athletes who participate in them, recognizing their expectations, and providing them with good experiences is critical for maximizing the benefits that these events may bring to the destinations. in this regard, the goal of this study was to determine the characteristics of the destination and event that had the greatest influence on participants' enjoyment. the study's findings revealed that the presence or absence of athlete fellow companions has an important impact on the destination characteristics that influence athlete pleasure. they also discovered that the quality of the journey, the professionalism of the organization and volunteers, the implementation of environmental protection measures, and the quality of the refreshment facilities are the event-related factors that have the greatest influence on participant satisfaction. the destination's environmental and natural attractions, as well as the surroundings and atmosphere, were shown to be the most influential factors. keywords. local sporting events, tourist satisfaction, sport destination, sport tourism, tourism market, travel. introduction sports events can give numerous benefits to the destinations that host them, including increased value to the tourist experience, economic effect, the building of a destination image, tourist appeal, and local prestige. historically, studies on this topic have concentrated on significant sporting events. however, since the early 2000s, many destination managers have recognized the economic and tourism potential of local sport events (lse), which are minor events with more participants than spectators, aimed at amateur athletes, held annually, and have low media interest, economic activity, and public investment when compared to major events. the number of lses has increased dramatically in recent years, as has the interest in investigating tourism potential. some of the most studied benefits of lses are the promotion of sustainable tourism, the economic impact, the depersonalization of tourism, and the improvement of destination image. although lses have a small impact on the national level, they are very important to the places that host them. in certain circumstances, local events have a greater potential for tourism growth than huge events, particularly if they are held regularly [1,2]. the simple act of organizing and hosting lses, however, does not guarantee that all of these advantages american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 265 | p a g e will be realized. according to studies, buyers are looking for experiences that satisfy their expectations rather than simply purchasing things and services. they argue that addressing consumer demands necessitates knowing and aligning them with the athletic service before creating, producing, and delivering it. according to these authors, pleasure is critical to realizing all of the possible benefits listed above. satisfaction in sports has been investigated at numerous levels, particularly in terms of infrastructure and sporting activities. satisfaction is frequently characterized using the expectation-disconfirmation model, which implies that customer satisfaction exists [3]. in the context of sporting activities, satisfaction is defined as “the rewarding fulfillment of needs arising from participation in the sport event and the services provided.” furthermore, there should be a differentiation between overall pleasure and satisfaction by attribute. in this sense, socio-demographic characteristics, such as the type of companion or the goal of attending the sporting event, influence the attributes that are most valued in both events and locations. several studies have shown that participants’ enjoyment of sporting activities predicts future engagement. as a result, increased satisfaction improves the likelihood of returning to the place and recommending it to others. participants judge their experience by evaluating the organizational elements of events [4]. in this regard, various factors influencing participant satisfaction were found and classified into five categories: event operations, event qualities, complementary services, exhibition facilities, and service delivery. participant satisfaction is influenced by factors such as accessibility to the location, transportation, lodging quality, and entertainment alternatives. furthermore, it shows that environmental factors such as geography and surrounds influence the satisfaction of sport tourists. similarly, the importance of travel circumstances when participating in sporting events is emphasized, as is the fact that the judgment of the event and the destination is heavily influenced by fellow travelers. in brief, a successful experience at a local event is directly dependent on the destination's facilities, services, and product offerings. therefore, this study had three objectives: to determine which event characteristics influence participant satisfaction in local outdoor sports events, to determine which destination elements influence participant satisfaction in local outdoor sports events, as well as to investigate how the type of companion and the number of events in which athletes have participated effect satisfaction. literature review sport tourism is described as traveling for leisure and taking part in or watching sporting events away from home. sport tourism is traveling mostly for pleasure, participating in fitness activities, watching sports, and visiting places that are associated with sports. furthermore, sport tourism encompasses the area of business tourism, meaning that sport tourism can take place while a person is traveling for work. the forms of sport tourism are outlined based on the objectives and substance of the journey, the main reasons sport tourists travel are for leisure or business, to be active or passive, to observe, to engage in, to be organized or independent [5]. sport tourism incorporates certain unique objectives, such as fans and addicts in some sports, in addition to the usual travel purposes which are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 266 | p a g e determined, contain pull and push factors. the driving forces behind fans' decisions to travel to small-scale sporting events and the attitudes and actions of sport tourists using the concepts of role theory, family life cycle theory, motivation theory, and social structure changes. figure – 1. model of socio-demographic characteristics that sport tourism and tourist satisfaction1 extreme sports, outdoor activities, and “slow adventure” can fall under the category of sport tourism, which is less expensive, less taxing on organizations, and more commercially viable. additionally, it tends to boost incentives, activities, and the number of quick excursions done annually, favoring the economic and environmental sustainability of a region and urban regeneration, which might result in increased spending by tourists from other countries. the economic benefits and appeal it conveys, which are primarily connected to the environment, ecology, and concern for wellbeing are tied to the rising interest in active sport tourism. the discussions centered on local and national institutional communication, fair trade, and relationship management are sparked by these crucial components. tourism is a rapidly expanding sector of the global economy that is closely related to the social and cultural transformation of contemporary culture [6]. because it provides a variety of economic alternatives in addition to selling local goods, it significantly lowers poverty in certain traditional communities. by encouraging visitors and forming connections with investors, well-developed local tourism will greatly increase the community's job prospects and boost economic growth, assuring a community's continual progress. since the 20th century, improvements in communication and transportation technology have accelerated the globalization of tourism. the rise of tourism supports economic growth, particularly in developing nations, because of increasing investments in people and physical resources. the growth of the tourism industry spurs the growth of other industries like agriculture, food processing, and handicrafts, which improve the quality of life for everyone 1 author work gender age income motivation sport tourism destination sport tourism activity tourist satisfaction american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 267 | p a g e in the community [7]. despite its benefits, tourism’s rapid expansion hurts various social issues, causes environmental harm, and produces a lot of garbage. consequently, it is urged that environmental organizations and groups do all possible to save and conserve cultural and natural resources. tourism has therefore led to conflict between younger people who frequently engage with visitors and older people who remain to themselves and uphold traditional views. however, tourism-related money has a beneficial impact on the environment since it helps to restore and preserve historically significant and environmentally protected regions. given its negative impacts, it would be able to improve tourism-related activities with substantial policy reinforcement. with the most obvious economic impact and high-value goods, sports tourism is a crucial component of the tourism sector. it has been recognized as one of the significant tourism industries boosting the economy. it has been identified as a crucial source of revenue for the tourist industry. sports tourism refers to a type of leisure travel when people leave their homes for a short period to take part in physical activities, see places, or see things. sports are combined with the tourism industry to boost local culture, and economic growth, and to draw tourists (yang, 2020). sports tours are one type of sport tourism activity that are provided to common interest groups that plan visits to sporting locations with a primary focus on sporting activities. tours for sports tourism can be planned based on accessibility, location, and the environment [8,9,10]. methodology in partnership with the organizers of five local outdoor events in uzbekistan, online assessed three traditional competitions: “local sport” (300 participants), “traditional sports” (100), and “kurash” (100). in addition, all study participants provided informed consent and were analyzed by spss 28. result the first factor, “event,” explains 38% of the variance and includes 13 factors related to the organizational elements of the sport event. the second component, “destination prices and services,” accounts for 9% and combines the destination’s service and accessibility qualities. the third factor, “environment and atmosphere,” accounts for 8% of the variance and is related to the local environment. the fourth factor, “entertainment and leisure,” accounts for 3% of the variance and refers to the destination's entertainment, recreational, and cultural offerings. finally, the fifth category, “environmental attractions,” accounts for 5% of the variance and comprises items relating to the area’s natural features. in contrast, “the proximity of the event to the place of residence” (4.02), “the photo service for the athletes during the event” (4.34), and “the quality of the village” (4.40) had less influence on participants' satisfaction. these are the only three criteria with less than 4.5 points. when the elements were compared by sex, no significant differences were found between men and women. on the other hand, substantial differences were found in the type of companions with whom the participant travels to the event, for two elements: “the quality of the village” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 268 | p a g e and “the tradition and history of the event”. according to the post hoc analysis, there were significant differences between those who went alone and those who went with friends. when comparing athletes’ participation in the event, just one category (tradition and history of the event) showed significant variations. in this situation, the feature in the issue had a greater impact on the satisfaction of athletes who had participated in more than two competitions (5.08) than those who had only participated once (4.49). the other elements differed slightly, although not much. in terms of determining the components of the destination that had the greatest impact on participants’ satisfaction, the data revealed that “unique natural landscapes and attractions” (6.05) and “attractive trails and paths” (6.05) were the only categories with values greater than 6 points. discussions and conclusion according to the findings of this study, the elements that have the greatest impact on lse participants’ satisfaction and thus their intentions for future participation, return to the destination, and recommendation to friends and family are five: event; destination price, and services; environment and atmosphere; entertainment and leisure; and environmental attractions. the event-related factors are consistent with prior studies, with the quality of the journey having the greatest influence, according to the data. the professionalism of the organization and volunteers is the second most important factor in participant satisfaction. there was no significant association between participants' interactions with organizers and satisfaction. some research has found a link between interaction with staff and the pleasure of bystanders. the third most important factor is the implementation of environmental protection measures, which is consistent with the findings, which indicate that this could be due to increased environmental awareness among participants and a desire to preserve the natural environment, which is necessary for practicing their sporting disciplines. the study's findings have practical consequences for the organization of lses and their usage in tourism, both from the perspectives of organizers and destination managers. collaboration between lse organizers and destination managers is viewed as critical to increasing the enjoyment of accompanied participants, who also have a greater economic impact in the area. finally, given the size of the sample in this study, the impact of event and destination elements on participant satisfaction should be examined further in other sorts of events, in new locations, and with various samples. it appears especially crucial to explore the perspectives of other companions and viewers, who frequently have a significant impact on the ultimate decision of both the event and the destination. finally, a better understanding of the organizer’s perspective, and the possibility of aligning it with that of the participants, is an intriguing line of research that could help to improve and consolidate the quality of local sporting events, as well as the satisfaction of athletes and those accompanying them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 269 | p a g e references 1. aicher, t. & newland, b. (2018). to explore or race? examining endurance athletes’ destination event choices. journal of vacation marketing, 24(4), 340-354. https://doi.org/10.1177/1356766717736364 2. buning, r. & gibson, h. (2016). the role of travel conditions in cycling tourism: implications for destination and event management. journal of sport & tourism, 20(34), 175-193. https://doi.org/10.1080/14775085.2016.1155474 3. chi, c. & qu, h. (2008). examining the structural relationships of destination image, tourist satisfaction and destination loyalty: an integrated approach. tourism management, 29(4), 624-636. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2007.06.007 4. du, j., jordan, j., & funk, d. (2015). managing mass sport participation: adding a personal performance perspective to remodel antecedents and consequences of participant sport event satisfaction. journal of sport management, 29(6), 688-704. https://doi.org/10.1123/jsm.2014-0225 5. elasri, a., triadó, x., & aparicio, p. (2015). la satisfacció dels clients dels centres esportius municipals de barcelona. apunts educació física i esports, 119(1), 109-117. http://dx.doi.org/10.5672/apunts.2014-0983.cat.(2015/1).119.08 6. fotiadis, a., xie, l., & li, y. huan, t-c. (2016). attracting athletes to small-scale sports events using motivational decision-making factors. journal of business research, 69(11), 5467-5472. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2016.04.157 7. dostonbek, t. (2023). the industry of tourism and its contributions to economic and regional development in the republic of uzbekistan. world scientific research journal, 21(1), 63-74. 8. malchrowicz-mosko, e. & poczta, j. (2018). a small-scale event and a big impact – is this relationship possible in the world of sport? the meaning of heritage sporting events for sustainable development of tourism – experiences from poland. sustainability, 10(11), 4289. https://doi.org/10.3390/su10114289 9. milovanovic, i., alexandris, r., alexandris, k., maksimovic, n., milosevic, z., & drid, p. (2021). destination image, sport event quality, and behavioral intentions: the cases of three world sambo championships. journal of hospitality & tourism research, 45(7), 1150-1169. https://doi.org/10.1177/1096348019883920 10. newland, b. & aicher, t. (2018). exploring sport participants’ event and destination choices. journal of sport & tourism, 22(2), 131-149. https://doi.org/10.1080/14775085.2018.1436464. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2016.04.157 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 135 | p a g e exhibition principle in fine arts education sherov dilshod reyimberganovich senior teacher of the department of art studies, urganch state pedagogical institute, khorezm region. mr.sherdil@mail.ru zaripova yulduz urinboy kizi student of the department of fine arts and engineering graphics at urganch state pedagogical institute zaripovayulduz13@gmail.com abstract: this article introduces a series of methodological students to the use of visualization in visual arts education and provides information about other aspects of visualization to achieve effective results. keywords: fine art, the principle of visuality, didactics, nature introduction the demonstration principle is very important in the education system. the famous pedagogical scientists of the past gave valuable opinions on the demonstration of education. what the great educator jan amas comenius, johann heinrich pestolotsi and especially the great russian educator k. d. ushinsky said about the demonstration of education is important and has not lost its value even today. the principle of demonstration of education cannot be interpreted in isolation from other didactic principles. it is closely related to other principles of didactics, especially such principles as awareness and activity in education, solid and thorough mastery. the principle of verifiability of education is characterized by the fact that it is a principle that aims to ensure that students perceive the subject matter directly through concrete images. the principle of provability is to provide students with convincing knowledge related to the objects themselves, which are the source of perception. drawing from nature itself is a visual teaching method. the process of painting from nature begins with being able to see, feel and observe the object. visibility is directly related to the observation of nature and the correct interpretation of its analysis. this contributes to a better understanding of the object and phenomena, while improving the quality of the correct representation of the image on the paper plane. just as a physics and geometry teacher tries to explain his subject with experience, a fine arts teacher should show the form of his models. all types of visualization help the student to recognize and understand the principle of the form. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 136 | p a g e the more visual aids are used in teaching to give students a clear and concrete image perception and the more sensory organs are mobilized to the object of attention, which become faster, more comfortable and more distant to convey the learning content. this ensures thorough mastery of the teaching materials. through the exhibition materials, students learn about objects, events and occurrences of objective existence, their properties, signs and means of communication with each other. by perceiving abstract phenomena through concrete images, students' logical thinking activities develop. particularly important is the processing of materials such as circuit diagrams, tables, diagrams, which are aimed at recognizing, understanding and mastering the properties of specific topics through independent thinking (comparison, analysis, generalization, drawing conclusions). the above-mentioned organization of visualization guarantees competent, independent and active learning of the subject matter. other aspects should be taken into account for the visualization to produce effective results. first, the visual aids used should be appropriate for the level, age and general characteristics of students in each class. secondly, the visual aids used should help to clarify the content of the subject matter, which corresponds to the characteristics of the subject matter. excessive use of teaching material in lessons is not recommended. the increase in impressions as the number of visual aids increases complicates mental processing and affects the quality of students' knowledge. the principle of verifiability is consistent with the educational goals and is determined by the content of the material. studying this material encourages students to acquire truly scientific and vital knowledge. visualization helps to better master this knowledge and to connect it with life and work practice. the use of various visual aids in the classroom activates students' thinking and mobilizes their attention. therefore, visual aids are used at all stages of training to help students perceive new material, consolidate knowledge, check and apply it in practical activities and work, and create work skills and qualifications. a number of methodological students should be followed when using visualization in the educational process. first of all, the selection of visual aids should be made taking into account the purpose of the lesson. secondly, when working with visual aids, the teacher should guide students in the perception of these tools and direct their attention to the essential and important aspects of the subject being studied so that students can work as actively and independently as possible. you have to create conditions. thirdly, it is necessary not to fill the lesson with visual aids, but to use them to the extent necessary to achieve the educational goals. if several visual aids need to be shown in class, they should not be shown all at once, but rather as needed. another principle of visuality is the teacher's drawings. first, the teacher explains how he applies the required picture technique teaching materials in the pictures he draws. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 137 | p a g e in this regard, the pictures drawn on the board by the teacher occupy a special place. it is desirable to quickly and easily schematically draw the material explaining this in 2-3 minutes, since this is a feature of drawing on the board. some teachers spend 10-15 minutes drawing pictures on the classroom board while giving their students time. one of the factors for increasing teaching efficiency in fine arts classes is the use of modern technical aids. these in turn are of great importance for increasing the students' level of knowledge. conclusion: in conclusion, in order to achieve effective results, the visual aids used should be appropriate for the level, age and general characteristics of the students of each class, and the visual aids used should correspond to the type of subject the lesson is intended to do contribute to revealing the content of the topic corresponding to its characteristics. references: 1. e.i.ro‘ziyev, a.o.ashirboyev. muhandislik grafikasini o‘qitish metodikasi. “fan va exnologiya” nashriyoti 2010 yil. 2. j.g‘.yo‘ldoshev. ta’lim yangilanish yo‘lida., toshkent “o‘qutuvchi” 2000 yil 3. r.xasanov. tasviriy san’atni o‘qitish jarayonida o‘quvchilarni milliy mafkurasi ruxida tarbiyalash. maktab va xayot. 2005 yil. 4. n.m.avliyakulova “tasviriy sanat o‘qitish metodikasi” o’quv qo’llanma. 2021yil 5. r.hasanov. o‘zbekiston maktablarida badiiy ta’lim va tarbiya berishning metodik asoslari. т., 1990. 6. в.oripov, a.turdaliyev. tasviriy san’atni o‘qitish metodikasi. т., 1991. 7. b. oripov. tasviriy san’atni o‘qitish metodikasi. n., 2001. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 338 | p a g e reactive changes in the stomach when exposed to an energy drink abdullaev j.i. usmonov r. dj. khudaybergenov b. e. tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the study involved administering red bull energy drink per os to rats weighing 180-220 grams for 10, 30, and 60 days, and the morphological changes in the stomach mucosa were investigated. signs of hypertrophy of the glandular layer of the stomach mucosa, necrotic markers, and thickening of the mucosal layers were identified in the experimental group. these changes were more pronounced towards the end of the experiment. keywords: stomach, postnatal ontogenesis, energy drink, mucosal layers. introduction in today's world, energy drinks containing substances that affect the nervous system of the body are being used with great interest among young people (6,9). when energy drinks are consumed, the individual's mood improves and their ability to work increases. according to the information on global health, eight out of ten adolescents aged 13 to 17 have tried energy drinks at least once in their lives (1,5). companies producing energy drinks promote the positive effects of these drinks on the body. however, according to literature, numerous clinical studies have shown negative consequences of consuming energy drinks (7,8,10). information in literature indicates that energy drinks have negative effects on the nervous system, cardiovascular system, urinary system, and digestive system (2,3,4). in particular, the impact of energy drinks on the digestive system requires serious attention in practical medicine. the issues addressed in literature are not completely resolved and contradict each other. today, the use of energy drinks among young people is of great interest and it is important to pay attention to the impact of energy drinks on the health of young people. the purpose of the research is to identify structural changes in the wall of the stomach caused by the effects of energy drinks. organic materials and organic methods were used in the study. experiments were conducted on rats weighing between 180-220 grams. the experimental animals were kept under standard laboratory conditions. all animals were free of somatic and systemic diseases. after excluding animals with any diseases, all remaining rats were divided into two groups: group 1 consisted of 25 healthy rats, to which distilled water was administered at a dose of 10 ml/kg through an oral catheter every day. group 2 was the experimental group, to which red bull energy drink was administered at a dose of 10 ml/kg through an oral catheter every day. the animals in the experimental group received the energy drink for 10, 30, and 60 days. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 339 | p a g e the rats were anesthetized with ether. after opening the abdomen, macroscopic examination of the stomach contents was performed. following macroscopic examination, small samples were taken from all parts of the stomach, fixed in 12% formalin solution, and histological preparations were made. histological sections of 6-8 microns were stained with hematoxylin and eosin. they were examined under a light microscope. the obtained data were analyzed. when comparing the histological structure of the stomach mucosa of rats in the control and experimental groups after 10 days, no significant differences were observed. however, after 30 days, destructive changes were observed in the surface epithelium of the stomach in the experimental group, with edema in the mucosal layer, degenerative changes in the glandular epithelium, and some areas showing necrotic foci (see figure № 1). figure № 1 white laboratory rats in the 30-day experimental group showed swelling in the mucous membrane of the stomach wall, focal degenerative changes in the covering epithelium. staining with hematoxylin-eosin. in the stomach mucosa of rats in the experimental group after 30 days, there were focal degenerative changes in the surface epithelium, with hypertrophy of the glandular epithelium in the proximal part of the mucosal layer. these findings may indicate an adaptive response of the organism to the energy drink consumed. when compared to the control group, the thickness of the epithelial lining in the glandular portion of the stomach mucosa significantly increased in the experimental group after 30 days, reaching an average of 69.2 ± 1.1 μm (compared to 63.6 ± 0.8 μm in the control group). furthermore, in the glandular portion without glands, it was observed that the singlelayered epithelium thickened in the experimental group after 30 days, measuring 30.2 ± 0.3 μm in the control group and 38.3 ± 1.3 μm in the experimental group. the circular muscle layer thickness in the glandular portion without glands increased by 16% in the experimental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 340 | p a g e group compared to the control group, with an average thickness of 66.6 ± 0.2 μm in the control group and 71.2 ± 0.8 μm in the experimental group. additionally, the thickness of the lamina propria in the glandular portion without glands increased by 15% in the experimental group compared to the control group, with an average thickness of 75.7 ± 0.8 μm in the control group and 71.2 ± 0.8 μm in the experimental group. when comparing the thickness of the lamina propria between groups, it was found to have increased by 17% in the experimental group. (picture № 2) in conclusion, when evaluating the overall thickness of the lamina propria of the stomach mucosa in both the control and experimental groups, a significant increase of 18% was observed in the glandular portion without glands after 30 days. this indicates hypertrophy of the mucosal layer in all parts of the stomach mucosa when comparing the control and experimental groups, with a substantial increase of up to 25% in the thickness of the mucosal layer without glands. therefore, when comparing the indicators of the stomach mucosa between the control and experimental groups, signs of hypertrophy of the mucosal layer were identified in all sections of the mucosa. figure № 2 histological structure of the stomach mucosa in the experimental group of rats after a 60-day experiment on the consumption of an energy drink was analyzed. the samples were stained with hematoxylin and eosin. it was found that the thickness of the gastric mucosa's glandular layer increased by 18% in the mucosa with glands and decreased by 16% in the gland-free area after 60 days of providing the energy drink. when comparing the overall thickness of the muscular outer layer of the stomach mucosa in the control and experimental groups, it was determined that in the gland-free area, there was a 22% increase over the 60-day period. the overall thickness of the mucosal layer did not show significant changes during this period. however, in the gland-free areas, there was a 36% increase in the overall thickness of the mucosal layer. therefore, when comparing the indicators of the stomach mucosa between the control american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 341 | p a g e and experimental groups, signs of hypertrophy of the mucosal layer were identified in all sections of the mucosa. furthermore, after 30 days of consuming the energy drink, it was evident that the height of the epithelial lining increased by 21% in the glandular area and by 19% in the gland-free area. the increase was consistent at 19% in both areas over the 60-day period. similar significant changes were observed in the total thickness of the stomach mucosa, circular muscle layer, lamina propria, and muscular outer layer. in conclusion, our findings from the histological analysis of the stomach mucosa of laboratory animals in the experimental and control groups over a 10-day period did not reveal significant differences. however, after 30 days in the experimental group, destructive changes were observed in the surface epithelium of both glandular and gland-free areas of the mucosa. swelling was noted in the mucosal layer, along with focal degenerative changes and some necrotic foci in certain areas. when comparing the indicators of the stomach mucosa between the control and experimental groups after 60 days, signs of hypertrophy of the mucosal layer were identified in all sections of the mucosa. references 1. albu, d.–f. a dandy – walker variant prenatally diagnosed using ultrasound on one of the fetuses of a twin pregnancy obtained through in vitro fertilization /d.–f. albu, c.– c. albu, s.–d. albu // international journal of medical research and review. 2015. vol. 3, no. 3. p. 127-131. 2. bar – yosef, o. neurodevelopmental outcome of isolated ventriculomegaly: a prospective cohort study / o. bar – yosef, e. barzilay, s. dorembus [et al.] // prenat. diagn. 2017. vol. 37. p. 764-768. 3. blinov, a.yu. fundamentals of ultrasonic fetometry / a.yu. blinov, m.v. medvedev. m .: real time, 2012 .-136 p. 4. carseldine, w. antenatal diagnosis of a fetal dural venous thrombosis / w. carseldine, f. park, c. abel [et al.] // ultrasound obstet. gynecol. 2013. –vol. 42, no. 1. p. 151. 5. esetov, m.a. echography of the central nervous system of the fetus. intermediate sail cavity: own observation and literature review / m.a. esetov, g.m. bekeladze, e.m. huseynova // prenat. diagn. 2015. –t. 14, no. 1. pp. 46–51. 6. malanina, e.n. prenatal diagnosis of a rare syndrome with a wide range of brain malformations: case description, differential diagnosis, literature review / e.n. malanin, d.r. kasymova, r.r. azizova [and others] // prenat. diagn. 2011. t. 10, no. 2. p. 138-145. 7. medvedev, m.v. prenatal echography. differential diagnosis and prognosis / m.v. medvedev. 3rd ed. m .: real time, 2012 .-464 p. 8. mirsharopov u.m.; usmonov r.j.; teshaev o.r. mirzamuhamedov o.kh. akhmedova s.m. et al. morphological change of myocardium in hypothyroidism // central asia journal of medicine – 2020, № 1 – p. 71–83. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 342 | p a g e 9. mirzamukhamedov o.kh., mirsharopov u.m., sodikova z.sh., akhmedova s.m., khatamov a.i., mirzabekova o.a. especially the development of myocarditis in hypothyroidism in postnatal ontogenesis // indian journal of forensic medicine & toxicology – 2020, vol. 14, № 4 – p. 7737–7745. 10. trofimova, t.n. beam research of the fetal and newborn brain / t.n. trofimova, a.s. job, d.v. voronin [and others] // ed. trofimova t.n. spb .: baltic medical educational center, 2011 .-196 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 1 | p a g e the processes of contracting viral hepatitis at different ages and their complications xodjayeva naimaxon umirzaqovna namangan state university faculty of medicine xаfizova klaraxon abdumannabovna namangan state university faculty of medicine esаnova orzigul shamsiddinovna namangan state university faculty of medicine abstract this article provides a comprehensive analysis of the age-dependent risks and complications associated with contracting viral hepatitis. it examines how the likelihood of infection varies across different age groups and explores the diverse complications that may arise. by reviewing existing literature, this study aims to shed light on the importance of tailored prevention strategies and targeted management approaches for various age cohorts. keywords: viral hepatitis, age-dependent risks, complications, literature analysis, prevention, management. introduction viral hepatitis poses a significant global health burden, affecting millions of individuals each year. while the etiology and transmission routes of hepatitis viruses are well-documented, the impact of age on susceptibility to infection and subsequent complications remains a topic of considerable interest and concern. this article aims to delve into the age-specific risks and complications associated with viral hepatitis, drawing insights from existing literature to inform prevention and management strategies. numerous studies have investigated the relationship between age and the risk of contracting viral hepatitis. in general, younger individuals, particularly infants and children, are more susceptible to certain types of hepatitis, such as hepatitis a and b, due to factors like incomplete vaccination coverage and higher levels of social interaction in school settings. conversely, hepatitis c infection tends to be more prevalent among older adults, often as a result of past exposure to contaminated blood products or unsafe injection practices. furthermore, the age at which individuals contract viral hepatitis can influence the nature and severity of associated complications. for instance, perinatal transmission of hepatitis b can lead to chronic infection and an increased risk of liver cirrhosis and hepatocellular carcinoma later in life. in contrast, acute hepatitis a infection in children is typically mild, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 2 | p a g e with low rates of chronicity, whereas adults may experience more severe symptoms and prolonged recovery periods. the literature analysis presented in this article is based on a comprehensive review of peerreviewed research articles, systematic reviews, and meta-analyses related to viral hepatitis and age-specific risks and complications. electronic databases such as pubmed, scopus, and web of science were searched using relevant keywords and mesh terms to identify relevant studies published within the last two decades. viral hepatitis refers to inflammation of the liver caused by viruses. the most common types are hepatitis a, b, c, d, and e, each caused by different viruses. the age at which individuals contract viral hepatitis can influence the severity of the infection and its complications. here's a general overview: hepatitis a: transmission: usually contracted by consuming contaminated food or water or through close contact with an infected person. age group: can affect people of all ages. complications: generally, hepatitis a is acute and does not lead to chronic liver disease. however, it can cause significant discomfort, fatigue, and jaundice. severe cases can lead to liver failure, but this is rare. hepatitis b: transmission: can be transmitted through contact with infected blood, unprotected sex, or from mother to child during childbirth. age group: infection at birth or during early childhood is more likely to lead to chronic infection. complications: chronic hepatitis b can lead to liver cirrhosis, liver failure, and liver cancer. acute hepatitis b can also cause severe symptoms, but most people recover fully. hepatitis c: transmission: primarily through exposure to infected blood, such as through sharing needles or equipment for injecting drugs, or through unsafe medical practices. age group: people of any age can contract hepatitis c, but it is most commonly contracted during adulthood. complications: hepatitis c often becomes chronic, leading to liver cirrhosis, liver failure, and liver cancer. many people with chronic hepatitis c may not have symptoms for years or even decades. hepatitis d: transmission: only occurs in individuals who are already infected with hepatitis b, as hepatitis d virus (hdv) cannot multiply without the presence of hepatitis b. age group: typically affects individuals who are already infected with hepatitis b. complications: hdv infection can accelerate the progression of liver disease, leading to more severe complications than hepatitis b alone. hepatitis e: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 3 | p a g e transmission: often through consumption of contaminated water, particularly in areas with poor sanitation. age group: can affect people of all ages, but pregnant women and those with compromised immune systems are at higher risk of severe complications. complications: generally, hepatitis e causes an acute infection that resolves on its own. however, in pregnant women, it can lead to severe liver disease and is associated with a high risk of mortality. in summary, the age at which someone contracts viral hepatitis can influence the severity of the infection and its complications, particularly in the case of hepatitis b, where early childhood infection can lead to chronic hepatitis and its associated long-term complications. additionally, certain populations, such as pregnant women or those with weakened immune systems, may be at higher risk of severe complications from certain types of viral hepatitis. regular vaccination against hepatitis a and b can significantly reduce the risk of contracting these infections. the age-dependent risks and complications of viral hepatitis underscore the importance of targeted prevention efforts and tailored management strategies. vaccination programs targeting infants and young children have proven effective in reducing the incidence of hepatitis a and b infections. however, efforts to increase vaccine uptake and expand access to preventive services remain critical, particularly in underserved populations. for hepatitis c, screening and early detection among older adults at risk of infection are essential for timely intervention and treatment. the advent of direct-acting antiviral agents has revolutionized the management of hepatitis c, offering cure rates exceeding 95% in most cases. however, challenges such as access to care, stigma, and the high cost of treatment persist, emphasizing the need for comprehensive public health initiatives and policy reforms. conclusions and suggestions: in conclusion, age plays a crucial role in shaping the epidemiology and clinical outcomes of viral hepatitis. tailored prevention strategies, including vaccination campaigns and targeted screening programs, are essential for mitigating the burden of hepatitis a and b across all age groups. for hepatitis c, a multifaceted approach that combines screening, treatment, and harm reduction measures is necessary to achieve optimal outcomes and reduce disease transmission. moving forward, further research is needed to elucidate the age-specific determinants of viral hepatitis susceptibility and progression, as well as to evaluate the effectiveness of interventions aimed at different age cohorts. by addressing the unique needs and vulnerabilities of individuals at various stages of life, we can strive towards the ultimate goal of eliminating viral hepatitis as a public health threat globally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 4 | p a g e references 1. a. fares, “seasonality of hepatitis: a review update,” journal of family medicine and primary care, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 96–100, 2015. 2. r. e. lanford, c. m. walker, and s. m. lemon, “nonhuman primate models of hepatitis a virus and hepatitis e virus infections,” cold spring harbor perspectives in medicine, vol. 9, no. 2, article id a031815, 2019. 3. c. prevention, “hepatitis a outbreaks in the united states,” 2022, https://www.cdc.gov/hepatitis/outbreaks/ hepatitisaoutbreaks.htm. 4. n. n. win, t. kanda, m. ogawa et al., “superinfection of hepatitis a virus in hepatocytes infected with hepatitis b virus,” international journal of medical sciences, vol. 16, no. 10, pp. 1366–1370, 2019. 5. l. noel, r. tubiana, a. simon et al., “low immune response ¨ rate of hiv-infected patients to a single injection of hepatitis a vaccine,” infectious disease news, vol. 51, no. 1, pp. 94–96, 2021. 6. p. ndumbi, g. s. freidl, c. j. williams et al., “members of the european hepatitis a outbreak investigation teamhepatitis a outbreak disproportionately afecting men who have sex with men (msm) in the european union and european economic area,” euro surveillance, vol. 23, no. 33, article id 1700641, 2018. 7. n. p. nelson, s. schillie, c. vellozzi et al., “prevention of hepatitis a virus infection in the united states,” recommendations of the advisory committee on immunization practices, vol. 69, no. 5, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 187 | p a g e the meaning and characteristics of public policy in international arbitration asal juraeva lecturer at tashkent state university of law abstract public policy (pp) doctrine, being a substantial concept in many jurisdictions, is also among the evasive concepts given the contrary to practical application in the case law and complicated literature that is argued before many judges at different multinational levels. as a notion, pp has a vital impact on the execution of ica awards in many adaptable ways. keywords: arbitration; international commerce; public policy. introduction the notion of pp, being ambiguous in nature itself, is difficult to identify. [¹⁸] many of researchers declared the doctrine of pp term as multi-faceted notion with triple distinct constructive logics. three diverse notions about public can be classified as the public security, morality and interest which are described in figure 1. accordingly, different national courts may vary in their decisions on matters that involve consideration of pp. figure 1. three distinct notions of public american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 188 | p a g e many researchers define the notion of pp with their own understanding. different authors and judgments have been enlisted in table 3, elaborating the distinct notions of this ambiguity with different aspects. accordingly, pp rules are essential in protecting substantial rights and principles of the community that have major political, moral, economic and social importance. the rules that contain these rights are mandatory and should prevail over any other rule. [²⁶] after deep analysis about researchers review, following important questions arises: • what can be considered as a pp rule for a community? • how can we distinguish between pp rules and other legal rules? • how a court can decide that a specific rule has an important value for the public? firstly, it should be considered that these rules of law must have a significant importance and should be mandatory in their application. table 3. description of notions on pp in terms of its applicability author name/ judgment name description of notions on pp parke b. in egerton v. brownlow (1853)1 • pp is an ambiguous term which actually gives calculated extent of uncertainty after its application. despite of understanding of this term in various senses, the most common sense of understanding is the common beneficial interests of any society. lord davey [²⁷] • pp can be considered as the most deceitful, uneven and unstable base for any sort of legal decision which made safe by a fair decision. kekewich, j.2 in richardson v. mellish3 • pp can be exemplified as a rowdy horse which once start its riding, you never have idea in which direction it will carry you. pp term can never be confined within a boundary and not easy to explain. lord denning in enderby town football club ltd. v. the football association ltd4 • one can easily control the unruly horse by having an expert saddle man and it can easily jump over obstacles. mark a. buchanan [²⁸] • notion about domestic pp can be represented as those domestic values and set of rules which cannot be altered by parties’ private agreements. julian lew [²⁷] • pp rules include the fundamental basic rights like moral, economic and social rights of a state or multi-national state but it varies in accordance with the structure and social values of each state. john donaldson mr in d.s.t. v rakoil (1987)5 • pp being a vague and ambiguous term is very difficult to define exhaustively but it could be explained with wider boundary limits. 1 egerton v. brownlow, (1853) 4 h. l. c. 1, p.123[z], supreme court of canada on appeal, 1853. [2021–01– 30]. https://lawlegal.eu/egerton-vbrownlow/. 2 davies v. davies, (1887) ch. d. 36., p.364[z]. court of appeal. royal courts of justice, london, 1887. [2021–01–30]. https://casetext.com/case/davies-vdavies-17 3 supra note 17. 4 enderby town football club ltd. v. the football association ltd. (1971) [z]. court of appeal. [1970] ewca civ j1012-4. england & wales, 1971. [2021–01–30]. https://www.casemine.com/search/in/enderby%2btown%2bfootball%2bclub%2bltd 5 deutsche schachtbau-und tiefbohrgesellscaft mbh v. ras al khaimah national oil company [1987] [z]. court of appeal. 3 wlr 1023. england and wales, 1987. [2021–01–30]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 189 | p a g e furthermore, basing on scholars’ opinions it is obvious that pp term can be discussed in four major contexts as shown in figure 2. figure 2. major contexts of term pp these are the mandatory rules, which exist in both statutory provisions and in common law rules. [²⁹] in this respect, its necessary to inspect the extent of the obligatory force of such mandatory rules. a mandatory rule could be restrictively fundamental to the public and, thus, any agreement that violates such a rule will be considered as offensive to the policy of a given community and must be voided. conversely, as it is not necessary that each mandatory rule contains essential value to the community, so consequently it can be referred that every mandatory rule never constitutes all fundamental principles. according to this, while constructing mandatory rules as a part of pp, it should represent fundamental interests of community. to achieve this balance, an illustration of mandatory rules should take place to understand their limits and to be able to distinguish all basic rules that embody the fundamental issues. after in depth review about different notions of pp, mandatory norms should also be addressed. due to cultural versatility of different regions, the norm and applicability of term pp differs in each legal system. protecting basic interests of a state and protecting public interests are major considerations for declaring pp rule. for ica process, mandatory norms american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 190 | p a g e and impact of these rules are currently a controversial issue. in the domain of statutory framework, mandatory rules are known to distinguish between the other rules which parties cannot derogate from by their agreement and other discretionary rules. [³⁰] in civil law systems, mandatory rules also known as supplementary or directory rules. supplementary rules are applicable even parties neglect or do not follow them in their agreements. [²⁹] besides, mandatory rules are always applicable and have priority over the parties’ agreement. [³¹] protection of public and state interests as well as protection of private interests is the main concern of mandatory rules. [²⁶] furthermore, their function is to control parties’ autonomy under the penalty of nullification of any agreement that violates or contradicts with such mandatory rules. usually neither provisions nor statutes contain separate lists for mandatory rules and for supplementary rules but rather the distinction between the two types can be drawn from the way that they have been formulated. mandatory rules always have an obligatory formula providing an order to do or to forbid certain actions. due to mandatory nature these norms never let the concerned parties to derogate from them. [³²] the reason why mandatory rules have such obligatory force is due to the importance of interests that these rules are designed to protect which explains why mandatory rules are usually mixed with pp rules. [³⁰] okezie chukwumerije addressed the relationship among mandatory rules and pp. [³³] he explained that mandatory rules embody the concept of pp and according to him mandatory norms would include those aspects of pp which can be expressed in crucial manner because those involve vital economic policies of the concerned state. from literature it can be analyzed that mandatory rules have a broader application than pp and it is not necessary that each mandatory rule forms pp norm but every pp rule is mandatory. [³⁴] this can be recognized for example, in procedural rules where several procedural rules are deemed mandatory although they do not form part of pp of a state. therefore, the importance of interests which such rules aim to protect should be established, since pp embodies the most essential and fundamental interests in a community. due to the ever-changing and developing nature of communities and our understanding of what the term community represents, it is entirely understandable that what is deemed appropriate for one community may not be appropriate to other communities. [³⁰] domestic pp has its applicability in domestic relations only because it will affect the relations in the same territory where they have the responsibility of maintaining and protecting pp of the community from being violated by private agreements. [³⁵] ipp enjoys more liberalized attitude. for international relations where foreign elements are involved, a state court of the forum may apply pp for protecting the national fundamental interests of a state from being violated by foreign elements. [³⁶] the role of conflict between domestic pp and ipp is illustrated in the following section. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 191 | p a g e references 1. new york convention on recognition and enforcement of foreign arbitral awards, 1958 2. uncitral digest of case law on the united nations convention on contracts for the international sale of goods, (2016) 3. convention on the settlement of investment disputes between states and nationals of other states, international centre for settlement of investment disputes, (1965) 4. rome convention on the law applicable to contractual obligations, (1980) 5. european convention on international commercial arbitration, (1961) 6. uncitral arbitration rules, (1976) 7. uncitral model law on international arbitration, (1985) 8. principles of international commercial contracts, 1994 (unidroit) 9. statue of the international court of justice, (1945) 10. the washington convention on the settlement of investment disputes between states and nationals of other states of, (1965) 11. g. born, international commercial arbitration: law and practice, kluwer law international bv, the netherlands (2012) e-isbn 978-90-411-4675-5 12. broches, aron, commentary on the uncitral model law on international commercial arbitration, kluwer law and taxation publisher, deventer (1990), isbn 90 6544 507 2 13. chukwumerije, okezie, choice of law in international commercial arbitration, quorum books, westport, ct (1994), isbn 0-89930-878-3 14. hunter, martin and redfern, alan, law and practice of international commercial arbitration, third edition, sweet and maxwell, london (1999), isbn 0-421-561 300 15. plender, richard and wilderspin, michael, the european contracts convention: the rome convention on the choice of law for contracts, second edition, sweet and maxwell, london (2001), isbn 0 421 73860 x 16. cordero-moss, giuditta, boilerplate clauses, international commercial contracts and the applicable law, cambridge university press 2011, isbn 978-0-521-19789-2 17. l. brilmayer, j. goldsmith, e. o’hara o’connor, conflict of laws: cases and materials, wolters kluwer in new york (2015), e-isbn 978-1-4548-6091-4 18. f. ferrari, s. kröll, conflict of laws in international arbitration, gmbh, munich (2011), isbn (ebook) 978-3-86653-929-7 19. gillette, clayton p., walt, steven d., the un convention on contracts for the international sale of goods: practice and theory, cambridge university press (2016), isbn 9781316604168 20. b. tieder, factors to consider in the choice of procedural and substantive law in international arbitration, kluwer law international 2003, volume 20 issue 4) pp. 393 – 407 21. diana qiu, a comparative analysis of the approaches used to determine the four laws of commercial arbitration, chartered institute of arbitrators (ciarb); sweet & maxwell american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 192 | p a g e 2020, volume 86 issue 1) pp. 50 – 67 22. barraclough and waincymer, melbourne journal of international law, mandatory rules of law in international commercial arbitration, (2005), page 210-211 23. van den berg, albert jan, planning efficient arbitration proceedings, the law applicable in international arbitration, international council for commercial arbitration congress series no. 7, vienna, 3-6 november 1994, kluwer law international, (1999), isbn 9041102248 24. blessing, marc, regulations in arbitration rules on choice of law, international council for commercial arbitration congress series no. 7, vienna, 3-6 november 1994, kluwer law international, (1999). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 46 | p a g e development of creative abilities of preschool children in visual activities mirzaeva dilfuza shavkatovna bukhara state university, associate professor, department of preschool education dilfuzamirzayeva777@gmail.com abstract the article discusses the importance of developing the creative abilities of preschool children and the use of art pedagogical tools in visual arts classes, analysis of literature on the topic, increasing the creative abilities of children in drawing classes, interest in children's fine arts, as well as the formation of their aesthetic taste and sophistication. based on state requirements for the development of children of primary and preschool age, an improvement is recommended, a model for the development of the creative abilities of children in the preparatory group with the help of art pedagogy. keywords: art pedagogy, visual activity, creativity, art, skill, drawing, form, color, image, thinking, criterion, creativity factor, creativity parameters, innovation. introduction our country is carrying out large-scale reforms to organize an innovative system of preschool education, aimed at radically improving the preschool education system, introducing effective forms and methods of teaching and upbringing, taking into account advanced foreign experiences. in the concept of development of the preschool education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030, “creating conditions for the comprehensive intellectual, moral, aesthetic and physical development of preschool children, innovations in the preschool education system, advanced pedagogical and information and communication tasks such as “introduction of technology.” the implementation of these tasks shows the need to develop programs for music education and education of preschoolers in accordance with state requirements, to improve technologies for the formation of students’ creative abilities based on a competency-based approach. analysis and methodology of literature in studies of the art of such foreign scientists as e. seguin, j. demore, o. decroli, t. collen, r. bicker-white, d. zubeide, b. chrissy ioannou, m. morris, n. goldman, e. bezani chloe studied the development of aesthetic competence in students, the development of creative thinking in children through theatrical pedagogy. art pedagogical preparation of children for school is a very complex process that requires parents to know many things. it is advisable to begin preparing children for the fine arts from an early age. after all, the sooner children engage in purposeful activities, the faster they will gain the necessary experience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 47 | p a g e the prospects of our independent state largely depend on the training of the teacher and his level. after our country gained independence, large-scale work was carried out to radically reform the system of lifelong education, radically improve the quality of training, and train competitive teachers in accordance with international standards. in order to develop the sphere of education and science, “further improve the system of continuous education, increase the potential of quality educational services, continue the policy of training highly qualified personnel in accordance with the modern needs of the labor market. improving the quality and efficiency of education through the introduction of international standards for assessing the quality of education and training, the development of modern methods of acquiring knowledge, and the use of innovative technologies to improve the learning process are becoming urgent tasks today. informatization of the education system necessitates the use of information technologies in professional activities, the development of professional skills, and the formation of a culture of correct use of information among children. today our young people receive a wide range of information not only in educational institutions, but also through radio, television, the press and the internet. in the context of an ever-expanding global information space, it is impossible to one-sidedly educate our children, and not just read them, not read them, not see them, surround them with an “iron” wall. aesthetic education of preschool children is a process of purposeful influence on a child in order to develop his ability to see the beauty of the world around him, as well as the development of abilities for creativity, art and creation. such upbringing, as a rule, begins from the first years of a child’s life. aesthetic education is a fairly broad concept. it includes: the development of an aesthetic attitude towards the surrounding world, nature, everyday life, art, work, and social life. the subject of this type of education is the development in children, through the means of art, of artistic perception of the outside world. this is an integral part of the general communicative education of children. it is especially closely connected with moral education. introducing children to colors, shapes and materials, teaching them to perform tasks with their own hands, you can enrich the content of their knowledge and imagination, and arouse interest in the fine arts. the ability to see and understand the beauty of the surrounding world contributes to the cultivation of a culture of feelings, the development of artistic and aesthetic education, labor and creative activity, determination, perseverance, a sense of mutual assistance, and provides the opportunity for creative self-realization of the individual. fine arts classes are an effective means of introducing children to the study of folk traditions. children demonstrate the acquired knowledge, skills and abilities to their peers by exhibiting their works. a number of special tasks for observation, comparison, conjecture, and fantasy serve to achieve the formation of high intelligence and spirituality through mastery. in the aesthetic education of preschoolers, everything is important: color, sound, shape, smell; such development requires a fairly large sensory culture. a child perceives beauty in the totality of smells, lines, colors, but perception only becomes aesthetic when it acquires an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 48 | p a g e emotional coloring, when some kind of attitude is manifested towards it on the part of the child. aesthetic perception is a set of feelings and emotions, a manifestation of joy, dissatisfaction, sadness, happiness, pleasure. at the same time, the preschool teacher should only guide the child in his emotions, leaving the child freedom of choice in creativity. visual art is an activity that allows children to express what they think, feel and perceive on a screen of their choice, encouraging them to try to communicate and enrich their sensory activities through drawings. based on this goal and the content of our research, we have identified effective ideological ways of creating themes at the stage of teaching children to draw approximately as follows: preparatory ideas, theme ideas, background ideas, specific ideas, evaluative ideas-thoughts. before drawing, the preparatory group invites children to think about various audiovisual media, works of children's literature and existing ideas, as well as observe and understand the state, movement, color, shape, similarity, and comparison of effectively analyzed objects and events. based their knowledge is determined by discussing, studying, observing, describing and expressing the subject or object to be drawn. as a result, it helps children understand the plot of a picture or choose an object when imagining it, and also reflects the thoughts and imagination of each child. in order for a child’s imagination to be useful and productive, it is necessary, through the process of thinking, to turn it into a creative thing, that is, into a work of fine art a picture drawn by a creative child. in that: • in order for a person’s imagination to turn into an artistic idea, it must go through the process of thinking, and artistic activity must ensure the development of a logical and imaginative person; • the field of art based on fine arts is more recognized than other fields. thinking in the field of art is usually above the level of logical thinking: • fine art is a step-by-step process of thinking, such as feeling, choosing and objectifying a vision, based on perception, involving the process of concretizing an approximate image to a level similar to the image being produced; • as a result, a meaningful image is created by improving or reconstructing random and fragmentary images that come to mind thanks to the imagination of a creative child [5]. the development of children's creativity with the help of art pedagogy is guided by the following principles: the first is the principle of continuity. for example: looking at the rabbit’s ears and pointing with your finger, remember the general appearance of the rabbit; the second principle of reasonableness. it's like looking at a picture of a cat and imagining a tiger; the third is the principle of accessibility. this refers to a situation where two unrelated events occur simultaneously, making it easier to relate them. for example, thunder and lightning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 49 | p a g e conclusions and recommendations thus, the idea of organizing and creating a meaningful form is created by improving or reconstructing images of random and fragmented things or events that come to mind through the imagination, creating a figurative work of art created by the child. it is a product of a way of thinking. to distinguish ways of thinking in more detail: 1) ways of thinking using audiovisual media; 2) methods of thinking using children's literature; 3) as a guide, thinking methods aimed at developing creative abilities were developed and ideological guidance was presented. j.p. guilford's test for determining divergence. thinking ability is represented as follows: figure drawing test 1 (passing drawing test) which is a method in which the test taker is asked to draw a specific object by drawing many circles and adding lines. draw a line for the 2nd world and add more lines. to make it a specific subject. this refers to the figure drawing method. in this method, circles, rectangles, triangles, trapezoids, etc. are displayed and used correctly in drawing shapes. the 3rd decor draws the general outline of a long sword, treasure chest, etc., and then draws detailed details and decorations on it. these techniques are used to create ideas about shape [2]. as seen above, creativity is an expression of the potential problem-solving ability that everyone has and the intellectual ability to see an object or problem and approach it in a new way or produce a new result. therefore, the development of creative abilities plays a vital role in the process of imagining new images in the process of artistic creativity. from this point of view, inventing an image in art classes in kindergarten does not reflect the material presented by the teacher, and also does not mean presenting a superficial and fragmentary association. in other words, the most important factor determining the creative aesthetic expression of children is the creativity of ideas. the importance of a visual arts lesson plan is to reveal the purpose of the lesson, clarify the learning process, and increase its effectiveness. it is analyzed and used. gleiger describes the content and process of developing educational materials as follows. 1. clear definition of the goals and objectives of the group. 2. selecting the right activity for the next process, which determines the child’s behavior at the initial level. 3. development and improvement of appropriate group activities to achieve goals aimed at developing children's creative abilities. 4. development of criteria for assessing children's creative activity to verify goal achievement. 5. determining the level of children's creative abilities based on assessment criteria aimed at determining the effectiveness of each type of activity. 6. based on the results obtained, determine further educational activities organized with children using the pedagogical tool art [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 50 | p a g e in our opinion, today's technical and scientific growth, on the one hand, affects the lifestyle of preschool children, and on the other hand, creates new threats to human life (life in virtual existence, psychologically preferring virtual existence, virtual threats, etc.) . from this point of view, the attitude towards the development of speech and thinking of children in the family and in preschool educational organizations should actually become the main category in the formation of national and ideological immunity. it should be noted that in our country special attention is paid to the education of preschool children; the influence of technological growth and globalization goes hand in hand with the growth of ideological and legal, so to speak, technical literacy of children. . this problem is especially relevant in the modern period, when socio-political, economic and cultural reforms are being carried out in our society, and a process of renewal is taking place. children, the development of media literacy requires a high level of political culture. it is advisable to start media literacy from childhood. in the process of education, based on domestic and international experience, personal life example, planning one’s activities, following the rules of a healthy lifestyle, compatibility of needs and capabilities, setting goals with anticipation of the result, pedagogical skills and techniques are important. role-playing games as stated in scientific sources, every teacher must be a psychologist, be able to find a way to the hearts of young people, and also form a worldview in tune with the times (work on oneself in accordance with the worldview of youth). children), adhere to moral rules or be a public figure, based on the requirements of his country, must act as an individual. based on our observations and experience, we can say that a child begins to acquire social experience from the day he enters a preschool educational institution. this process is based on synthetic activity, during which children acquire the basics of a worldview (knowledge of all academic subjects), morality, and artistic and aesthetic activities. as you move to higher groups, learning the basics of this activity begins to acquire an analytical character. if we remember the process of conversion, active creativity, artistic literacy, music, visual arts, technology, mathematical literacy, second language learning, if all the activities of children in small groups are centered around primary education, based on this accumulated knowledge, they gradually increase their experience. in the preparatory group, they try to think freely, express their desires, express their interests, and reflect in their imagination things and events based on their ideas. as a result of active creative activity during classes, their thought process is enriched, filled, and improved based on the tool of artistic pedagogy. in fact, a lot of work remains to be done to improve the effectiveness of education in order to organize the process of developing the creative abilities of preschool children in preschool educational organizations with the help of art pedagogy in new approaches based on the type of activity of art pedagogy. in today's knowledge-based social society, human creativity has already become the most desired word in the whole world. the concept of creativity is at the center of 21st century education and learning. a creative child has strong self-confidence and high sensitivity to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 51 | p a g e others, and many studies have noted that the personal characteristics of a creative person are manifested in the following: • dynamic, courageous, resourceful, hardworking and independent; • willing to take risks and have the courage to make mistakes. • ready to express my thoughts and feelings. • has a sense of humor. • accepts and trusts your intuition. • is interested not only in unusual problems, but also in their solutions. • has the ability to establish new relationships and overcome traditional difficulties. • are happy to expand the boundaries of their powers. • knows that any reward is evaluated by solving a specific problem[6]. a high-level creative person is a great asset for the development of a peaceful country and society. a certain creative environment, support and use of artistic activities in the right direction to nurture children's creativity create the opportunity for the child to develop creative thinking and imaginative ideas. references 1.o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2022-yil 28-yanvardagi pf-60-son “2022 2026yillarga mo‘ljallangan yangi o‘zbekistonning taraqqiyot strategiyasi to‘g‘risida” farmon 2.сергеева наталья юрьевна. содержание понятия «артпедагогика» // известия волгоградского государственного педагогического университета. — 2008. — № 1. 3.yusupova p. maktabgacha tarbiya pedagogikasi. t.: o’qituvchi. 1993. 4.xasanboeva o.u. va boshq. maktabgacha ta`lim pedagogikasi. t.: ilm ziyo. 2006. 5.qodirova f.r,toshpo‘latova sh.q, qayumova n.m., a’zamova m.n. maktabgacha pedagogika. darslik. t.: “tafakkur” nashriyoti. 2019. – 685 b. 6.makhmudovna, n. m., davronovna, n. g., shonazarovna, e. d., & shavkatovna, m. d. (2020). language is a means of cognition and communication for teaching in education. international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation, 24(1), 247-256. 7. мирзаева, дилфуза шавкатовна, and зилола исмоиловна курбанова. "артпедагогические технологии коррекции страхов у детей дошкольного возраста." scientific progress 2.7 (2021): 1206-1212. 8. makhmudovna n. m., shavkatovna m. d. art pedagogy in modern education //проблемы науки. – 2021. – №. 4 (63). – с. 54-56. 9. нигматова, м. м., & мирзаева, д. ш. (2019). коррекционная педагогическая деятельность-процесс, направленный на воспитание и развитие полноценной личности. academy, (11 (50)), 29-31. 10. mahmudovna n. m. et al. fundamentals of using steam technology in preschool education system of uzbekistan //international journal of early childhood. – 2022. – т. 14. – №. 03. – с. 2022. 11. mirzayeva, shavkatovna dilfuza. "innovative approaches to teaching and upbringing in pre-school institutions." middle european scientific bulletin 10.1 (2021). https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/soderzhanie-ponyatiya-artpedagogika american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 52 | p a g e 12. нигматова м. м., мирзаева д. ш. арт-терапия, как средство адаптации детей раннего возраста к доо //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 1. – с. 1209-1215. 13. мирзаева д. ш., кенжаева з. б. значение использования интерактивных методов в развитии дошкольного образования //academy. – 2020. – №. 5 (56). – с. 57-59. 14. мирзаева, д. ш., насимова, н. қ. қ., & ҳакимова, н. с. (2021). арт-педагогика для дошкольников. scientific progress, 2(7), 1201-1205. 15. нигматова, мавджуда махмудовна. "мирзаева дильфуза шавкатовна развитие творчества детей дошкольного возраста с помощью art педагогики." вестник науки и образования 14-3 (2021): 117. 16. mirzaeva s. d. art-pedagogical technology in the development of the fine activity of elder preschool children //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2021. – т. 11. – №. 1. 17. хасанова г. к. дилфуза шавкатовна мирзаева подвижная творческая игра как один из методов арт-педагогики //scientific progress. – 2021. – т. 7. 18. нигматова м. м., мирзаева д. ш. развитие творчества детей дошкольного возраста с помощью art педагогики //вестник науки и образования. – 2021. – №. 14-3 (117). – с. 31-34. 19. мирзаева, д. ш. (2020). методы использования дидактико-игровых образовательных педагогических технологий в начальных классах. academy, (3 (54)), 85-86. 20. мирзаева, д. ш., & рахматова, д. х. к. (2020). методы развития речи в процессе развития речи у детей. academy, (6 (57)), 93-94. 21. мирзаева, дилфуза шавкатовна, раъно салим кизи мухитова, and иномова қудратой уйғуновна. "формы сотрудничества с семьями дошкольных образовательных учреждений." academy 5 (56) (2020): 59-61. 22. мирзаева, дилфуза шавкатовна. "внедрение мультимедийных технологий в дошкольное образование." научный журнал 6 (40) (2019): 99-100. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 18 | p a g e opportunities for using quest technology in the training of future primary school teachers umarov nurbek irkinovich teacher of the department of preschool and primary education of the faculty of pedagogy, kattakurgon branch of samarkand state university, uzbekistan nurmanov174@gmail.co abstract this article analyzes the possibilities and effectiveness of using quest technologies in the process of training future primary school teachers. quest technology is considered as an essential tool for enhancing students’ cognitive activity, developing their abilities for independent inquiry, collaboration, creative thinking, and problem-solving. the study highlights the psychological and pedagogical foundations of quest technologies, their advantages in primary education, and the methodological opportunities for integrating quests into the professional training process of future teachers. keywords: quest technology, teacher training, interactive learning, motivation, reflection, communicative competence, primary education methodology. introduction in the modern educational process, the introduction of interactive and innovative technologies has become a key factor in renewing the pedagogical system. in the preparation of future primary school teachers, it is essential not only to provide theoretical knowledge but also to teach how to apply it in practice, analyze problem situations, and find creative solutions. from this perspective, the quest (game-based learning) technology enhances students’ learning motivation through play-based learning, helps them express their opinions freely, engage in communication, and develop teamwork skills. in uzbekistan’s education system, the professional training of teachers is one of the state policy priorities, and the necessity of introducing advanced methods and technologies into the pedagogical process is steadily increasing. therefore, quest technology occupies a special place as a modern approach in primary education and in the process of teacher training. literature review in recent years, both uzbek and foreign researchers have widely studied the role of quest technologies in education. o‘rinova n.m. (2022) analyzes the role of quests and web-quests american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 19 | p a g e in developing students’ creative thinking. j. lambert (2014) demonstrates the effectiveness of using the quest-based learning concept in the system of preservice teacher training. in the model developed by t. vasiutina and colleagues (2024), an algorithm for implementing quest technologies in research activities is proposed [1]. research on the pedagoglar.org platform has proven that lessons based on quests enhance students’ independent thinking and serve as an effective methodological guide for teachers. likewise, norboeva s. (2021) emphasizes that integrating differential and interactive approaches in the preparation of future primary school teachers contributes to improving the quality of teacher training. thus, the available scientific sources confirm that quest technology serves as a methodological, communicative, and creative tool that strengthens teachers’ preparedness for modern pedagogical activity [2]. research methodology this study aims to examine the pedagogical and psychological foundations of using quest technologies in the process of training future primary school teachers and to determine their impact on students’ learning motivation, cognitive activity, and communicative competence. the methodological basis of the study includes modern educational theories — constructivism, active learning, reflective approach, and learner-centered education principles [3]. both qualitative and quantitative analysis methods were used in the study. during the qualitative analysis, the attitudes, motivational states, collaborative learning experiences, and levels of reflection of students majoring in primary education toward the use of quest technologies in lessons were observed. the quantitative analysis involved statistical evaluation of the academic results, test scores, and learning achievements of students who participated in experimental studies. the research was conducted in three stages: during the preparatory stage, theoretical sources were studied, and the role of quest technology in education was analyzed; during the experimental stage, quest tasks adapted to the educational process were developed and integrated into students’ classroom activities; and in the final stage, the effectiveness of quest technologies was assessed by evaluating students’ activity levels, communication skills, independent thinking abilities, and motivational changes [4]. observation, surveys, interviews, experiments, tests, content analysis, and reflective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 20 | p a g e analysis were used as research methods. through questionnaires, the opinions of students and teachers about the use of quest technology were studied. in addition, classroom observations helped determine the influence of quest elements on students’ activity and the effectiveness of lessons. results the study results indicate that the use of quest technology has high effectiveness in developing the professional, communicative, creative, and reflective competencies of future primary school teachers. at all stages of the experimental process, students trained through quest-based lessons demonstrated more active, initiative-oriented, and creative attitudes compared to the control group [5]. first, students’ cognitive activity and motivation significantly increased. participants of game-quests and web-quests perceived the learning process not as an obligation but as an engaging exploration and adventure. in surveys conducted during the study, 87% of students reported that quest-based activities increased their interest in learning, indicating that the motivational component of the educational process was strengthened [6]. second, collaboration and communication levels increased by an average of 28–35%. students actively participated in teamwork, exchanging opinions and solving problems together. by performing roles such as “team leader,” “analyst,” and “guide” during quest sessions, they experienced conditions similar to real pedagogical settings. this demonstrated that their social and professional adaptability had improved. third, creative thinking and problem-solving skills also showed a notable rise. seventy-five percent of participants in the experimental group demonstrated the ability to approach tasks in unconventional ways, find alternative solutions, and generate independent ideas. during quest tasks, students independently developed lesson projects, proposed innovative pedagogical ideas, and learned to think from the learner’s perspective. as a result, their creative potential was much higher than that of students engaged in traditional lessons [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 21 | p a g e fourth, reflective and self-evaluation skills improved. after each quest stage, students filled in “reflection diaries,” evaluating their actions, identifying mistakes, and discussing ways to correct them. this reflective approach enhanced their sense of responsibility and taught them to critically assess their own performance. in the final interviews, students emphasized that they felt like “active participants,” “creators,” and “educators.” the analysis also showed that quest technology not only improves the practical preparation of students for the teaching profession but also develops their psychological stability, leadership qualities, and critical thinking skills. processes of idea exchange, debate, and decision-making in group quests prepared them for real-life and professional situations. moreover, the observed changes during the experiment were clearly manifested in the following areas: • level of knowledge – 22% higher than in the control group; • communication and collaboration – increased by 31%; • creativity and problem-solving – increased by 28%; • reflection and self-assessment skills – improved by 35% [8]. the “pedagogical quest lesson projects” developed by students in the experimental group were tested in practical sessions. as a result, their innovative approaches to organizing the educational process, independence in selecting didactic materials, and accuracy in considering learners’ age characteristics were highly evaluated. this shows that quest technology creates effective conditions for the formation of methodological thinking in future teachers. the data obtained in the final stage of the research confirm that quest-based education: • teaches teachers to think innovatively; • creates a motivational foundation for professional self-expression; • makes the educational process interactive, dynamic, and engaging; • encourages active student participation; • develops responsibility, leadership, teamwork, and independence in the teacher’s personality [9]. the results also showed that future teachers’ digital competencies and skills in using modern information technologies improved. students who used web-quests learned to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 22 | p a g e purposefully use online resources, create educational content, and prepare presentations. thus, compared to traditional teaching methods, quest technology proved to be a broader, more modern, and multifunctional educational mechanism. overall, the findings scientifically confirm that quest technology is an effective pedagogical tool that enhances the quality of professional training for future primary school teachers and directs them toward creative, reflective, and innovative thinking. discussion quest technology in teaching is viewed not merely as a game-based form but as a mechanism that activates complex cognitive processes. it is directly related to modern educational concepts such as learner-centered education, the competency-based approach, and problem-based learning. furthermore, quest technology plays an important role in forming 21st-century skills among future teachers—critical thinking, collaboration, information literacy, and creativity. during quest activities, students test themselves in real-life pedagogical situations, which helps them become more confident and resilient professionals in their future teaching practice [10]. however, for the effective integration of quest technology into the educational process, it is necessary to develop methodological guidelines in teacher training programs, enhance the use of multimedia resources, and foster a digital culture of utilizing educational platforms. conclusion the above analysis demonstrates that using quest technology in the preparation of future primary school teachers is an effective tool for developing their professional competence, creative thinking, and communicative potential. quest technology activates the educational process, motivates students toward independent inquiry, encourages collaboration, and teaches them to justify their opinions. in the future, systematic integration of quest technologies into teacher training programs, the development of web-quest, digital, and virtual quest elements, and the creation of evaluation criteria for learning outcomes will serve as significant factors in improving the quality of education. references: 1. o‘rinova, n.m. (2022). boshlang‘ich ta’limda o‘quv-kvest texnologiyasining nazariy asoslari. 2. lambert, j. (2014). quest-based learning: a new approach to preservice teacher education. learntechlib. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 23 | p a g e 3. kholbaeva d.d., tasheva d.s. pedagogical techniques and methods of forming interest in the lessons of the russian language. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, issn: 2776-0979, volume 3, issue 3, mar., 2022. -p.238 4. kholbaeva, d., & tasheva, d. (2022). theoretical and practical aspects of monitoring the acquisition of knowledge, skills and abilities by students in the russian language in universities. евразийский журнал социальных наук, философии и культуры, 2(11), 115-118. 5. khaydarovna, ullieva sanobar, umarova dilfuza mamatkulovna, and allayarova dilfuza klichevna. "artistic character as a personality model: methods of linguistic representation of the human image." the seybold report (2023). 6. ullieva, s.. (2022). historical and comparative characteristics of zoonyms in the uzbek and russian languages. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 2(6), 520–523. извлечено от https://inacademy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/2247 7. tasheva d.s., kubaeva n.a. modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 12|, 2022. -p.35. www.geniusjournals.org 8. khaydarovna, ullieva sanobar, umarova dilfuza mamatkulovna, and allayarova dilfuza klichevna. "artistic character as a personality model: methods of linguistic representation of the human image." the seybold report (2023). 9. khaydarovna, ullieva sanobar. "specific aspects of linguistic study of literary characters." zien journal of social sciences and humanities 16 (2023): 38-40. https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/2247 https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/2247 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 24 | p a g e 10. tasheva, d. (2022). methods of using didactic materials to enhance activities in the russian language lessons. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(1), 325-328. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 74 | p a g e students' independent work on the methodology of teaching literature наргиза хамраева, преподаватель кафедры русской литературы и методики преподавания ташкентского государственного педагогического университета имени низами abstract the article discusses the problem of organizing independent work in literature lessons aimed at studying various methods of teaching literature to students. it provides various approaches that can be used to effectively study literature, as well as an analysis of their effectiveness in improving student learning outcomes. keywords: independent work, methodology, training, literature. introduction independent work is an important component of student learning, especially in the field of education. independent work allows students to deepen their understanding of key concepts, explore different approaches, and develop critical thinking skills. in this context, independent work refers to tasks and activities that students perform independently, outside of normal classroom time, in order to improve their knowledge and skills in teaching literature. independent work plays a crucial role in the field of literature teaching, as it allows students to take responsibility for their own learning and delve deeper into the subject. in terms of literature teaching methods, independent work can take many forms, such as reading assignments, research projects, lesson planning, and reflective writing. these classes give students the opportunity to explore different approaches to teaching, analyze literary texts, and develop their own pedagogical strategies. independent works, differing in didactic purpose, can be aimed at: preparation of students for the perception of new material; • assimilation of new knowledge by students; • consolidation and expansion and improvement of the acquired knowledge; development, consolidation and improvement of skills and abilities. until recently, students were offered independent work, aimed, as a rule, at consolidating and improving previously acquired knowledge, skills and abilities. these works did not present the students with new tasks, but similar to those they performed under the direct supervision of the teacher. practice, however, has shown that independent work aimed at learning and assimilating new knowledge is quite accessible to students. in the case of independent work for the purpose of acquiring new knowledge, the teacher carefully american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 75 | p a g e considers the plan of this work, which provides and explains the purpose of the work and the way to achieve it. naturally, independent work related to the observation of students' behavior of heroes is of great importance, as it contributes to the development of their observation, research skills, and skills. pupils are taught this kind of independent work especially in subject lessons, when the subjects "literature" are joined to the subjects "russian language", "psychology", "history", etc. an important role in the activities of students is played by independent work with the textbook, its text, illustrations, maps, etc. the purpose of independent work with a book can be to get acquainted with its structure, skim through it, read individual chapters, search for answers to certain questions, study the material, abstract individual passages of the text or the entire book, solve examples and problems, perform control tests, and, finally, memorize the material. two types of work with the book are the most widespread: in the classroom under the guidance of the teacher and at home in order to consolidate and expand the knowledge gained in the lesson. when preparing students for a book, the teacher indicates which previously studied material needs to be compared or combined with the new learning material. if the work is carried out in a lesson, then the entire process of studying the material from the book is divided into separate parts, the implementation of which is controlled. after reading a passage of text, the students, as instructed by the teacher, stop and perform the necessary actions: understand, remember, compare, contrast, etc. the work of schoolchildren on the text of the textbook at home begins with the reproduction of the knowledge gained in the lesson from memory. synthesis of the educational material learned in the lesson with the text of the textbook is the most important condition for rational work with the book. when reading a book, students should develop a mindset for memorization. therefore, it is necessary to teach them to grasp the order of presentation and mentally make a plan of what they have read in the course of reading. in this regard, the work of drawing up an outline or writing down the main points of the book in the form of a reference note is of great help. learning to work with a book involves the formation of self-control skills in schoolchildren. it is necessary to ensure that the student thinks about the knowledge of the material not by the number of times he has read the text of the textbook, but by the ability to consciously and in detail present the content of what he has read. to do this, you should form the habit of devoting more time not to reading the material, but to its active reproduction from memory. work with the textbook in the classroom is most often organized by the teacher: work on learning new material, work on consolidating new knowledge, work with the textbook with a generalizing repetition of the material covered, etc. at the first stage of students' selfeducation, it is necessary to instill a desire to become interested in various literature. the next stage in the formation of skills and abilities to work with a book can be the work of the teacher on the purposeful development of such components of work with the printed word as the ability to highlight the main idea, the leading idea in the text. by mastering this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 76 | p a g e important skill for working with a printed source, students can be prepared to learn how to plan the text they read. this will help students learn how to identify the internal structure of the text, divide it into parts and give them appropriate headings1. the third component of the organization of students' independent activity is the formation of students' ability to make notes, theses, etc. under the guidance of the teacher, having overcome the important stages (three), the student will gradually develop the ability to work with a book. he will be able to fully use such skills and abilities as a preliminary cursory review of the entire content, full reading, underlining the main thing, analysis of the plot and composition of the text, drawing up a preliminary plan or writing out the main ideas, supporting questions, a plan of presentation in preparation for a retelling depending on the purpose of reading, repeated skimming of what has been read, etc. independent work with didactic material is also widely used. didactic material can be of three types: one serving to consolidate and repeat the knowledge, skills and abilities acquired by children, therefore, compiled in accordance with the program; the other is propaedeutic in its content, also composed according to the program, but leading the children forward and helping them to assimilate the studied material more easily and quickly; the third is not related to the program, but broadens the horizons of students, arouses their interest in knowledge, and instills a love for mental work. recently, independent work on material such as educational films and television programs has become widespread. one of the key benefits of self-paced literature teaching is that it allows students to learn the learning material at their own pace and in their own way. by working independently, students can focus on areas of interest, revisit complex concepts, and explore new ideas without the constraints of a traditional classroom. this flexibility allows students to gain a deeper understanding of the texts they are studying and to make connections between the theory and practice of teaching literature. moreover, independent work in teaching literature helps students develop critical thinking and analytical skills. through independent reading and research, students learn to evaluate different points of view, analyze complex texts, and formulate their own interpretations. this process not only improves students' understanding of literature, but also gives them the skills they need to effectively teach these texts to others. through independent work, students learn to think critically about literature, identify key themes and motivations, and develop creative teaching strategies that engage future students. psychologists (p.y. galperin, l.s. vygotsky, and others) believe that the mental activity of schoolchildren in solving problematic creative tasks is in many respects similar to the mental activity of creative and scientific workers. tasks of this type are one of the most effective means of forming creative personalities. we are of this view because our observations have 1 magdieva s.s., lagay e.a. modern pedagogical technologies in the lessons of russian language and literature. textbook for teachers of secondary schools in uzbekistan. t.: 2021. – p.73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 77 | p a g e shown in practice the validity of such provisions. today, curricula designed for secondary education are aimed at improving education in such a way that it is aimed at the all-round development of students' independence and active assimilation of knowledge. pupils' mental activity should be linked to their practical activities; only in this case, students will assimilate knowledge, understanding its significance. independent work develops students' cognitive abilities: observation, inquisitiveness, logical thinking, memory, imagination, creative activity. in addition to developing critical thinking skills, independent work in teaching literature also helps students build confidence in their abilities as educators. by completing independent assignments, such as developing lesson plans or creating learning materials, students gain hands-on experience applying theoretical concepts to real-world learning scenarios. this hands-on experience allows students to try out different teaching strategies, get feedback from instructors, and refine their approaches based on their own reflections and observations. as a result, students become more confident in their teaching abilities and better prepared to enter the classroom as effective and knowledgeable teachers. to effectively incorporate independent work into the literature teaching curriculum, educators can design a variety of assignments to suit different learning styles and preferences. for example, instructors can assign answers to reading questions that require students to analyze key themes or characters in a literary text, conduct research projects on a specific author or literary movement, or create lesson plans that combine technology or multimedia resources. by offering a range of independent work assignments, teachers can accommodate the diverse interests and needs of students while encouraging creativity and innovation in teaching literature. in conclusion, it should be noted that independent work is the most important aspect of students' activities in the field of teaching literature. by providing opportunities for students to explore, analyze, and create their own learning strategies, independent work develops critical thinking skills, deepens understanding of literary texts, and builds confidence in future educators. through a variety of independent assignments that cater to different learning styles and preferences, educators can empower students to take charge of their own learning and develop the skills needed to teach literature effectively. references 1. akhmedova l.t., kon o.v. metodika prepodavavaniya literatury – uchebnoe posobie [methods of teaching literature – textbook]. mvsso ruz, uzb. state university of world languages. t: nats. society of philosophers of uzbekistan, 2009. 304 p. (in russian). 2. kudasheva z.k., magdieva s.s. metodika obucheniya literatury [methods of teaching literature]. textbook for heu students. t.: alokachi publ., 2008. 3. magdieva s.s., lagay e.a. modern pedagogical technologies in the lessons of russian language and literature. textbook for teachers of secondary schools in uzbekistan. t.: 2021. 4. zimnyaya i.a. pedagogicheskaya psikhologiya [pedagogical psychology]. textbook for higher educational institutions. moscow, logos publ., 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 187 | p a g e inter-subject relations of the russian language and methods of their implementation in educational work махмудбекова гулнора убайдуллаевна старший преподаватель кафедры узбекского языка и литературы gulnoramahmudbekova@gmail.com annotation this article examines the interdisciplinary connections of russian language and the methods of their embodiment in learning activities. it explores how the russian language is interwoven with various academic subjects, providing a deeper understanding of language skills in different areas of knowledge. the article presents specific methods for implementing cross-curricular connections, such as analyzing literary works to study language trends, examining historical documents to identify linguistic changes over time, and using computational methods to analyze data on large amounts of text. keywords: interdisciplinary links, integrated approach, linguistic analysis, historical perspective, sociolinguistics, cognitive aspects of language, computer linguistics, innovative teaching methods. аннотация данная статья рассматривает межпредметные связи русского языка и методы их воплощения в учебной деятельности. исследуется, как русский язык переплетается с различными учебными предметами, обеспечивая более глубокое понимание языковых навыков в различных областях знаний. в статье представлены конкретные методы реализации межпредметных связей, такие как анализ литературных произведений для изучения языковых тенденций, исследование исторических документов для выявления лингвистических изменений в течение времени, и использование вычислительных методов для анализа данных на больших объемах текста. ключевые слова: межпредметные связи, интегрированный подход, лингвистический анализ, историческая перспектива, социолингвистика, когнитивные аспекты языка, компьютерная лингвистика, инновационные методы обучения. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 188 | p a g e введение русский язык служит богатым гобеленом, вплетенным в ткань различных академических дисциплин, способствуя междисциплинарным связям, которые улучшают наше понимание языка, культуры и динамики общества. в этой статье рассматриваются междисциплинарные аспекты русского языка и предлагаются методы их реализации в академической деятельности. литература и лингвистика: в области литературы и лингвистики русский язык представляет собой сокровищницу лингвистической эволюции и культурных нюансов. исследователи могут использовать лингвистический анализ русских литературных произведений для выявления исторических языковых вариаций, что позволяет получить ценные сведения об эволюции языка с течением времени. проведение лингвистического анализа предполагает изучение языковых тонкостей русской литературы, расшифровку того, как выбор языка отражает исторический контекст, и выявление культурных проявлений, заложенных в текстах. история и лингвистика: пересечение истории и лингвистики открывает увлекательное путешествие во времени, где языковые изменения отражают развитие общества. ученые могут изучать исторические документы на русском языке, прослеживая языковые сдвиги и исследуя влияние важнейших исторических событий на развитие языка. исследователи могут анализировать лингвистические данные в исторических текстах, выявляя изменения в лексике, синтаксические сдвиги и семантические нюансы, чтобы составить карту лингвистического ландшафта различных исторических периодов. социолингвистика и антропология: российская социолингвистика предлагает линзу, через которую язык рассматривается как социальное явление, глубоко переплетенное с культурной идентичностью и общественными структурами. ученые могут исследовать, как использование языка варьируется в разных социальных группах, регионах и временных периодах, проливая свет на социальные последствия языкового выбора. проведение полевых исследований и социолингвистических опросов поможет исследователям выявить закономерности в использовании языка, определить лингвистические маркеры социальной идентичности и понять, как язык способствует формированию культурных норм. когнитивные науки и лингвистика: сочетание когнитивных наук и лингвистики позволяет исследовать когнитивные процессы, связанные с приобретением, обработкой и созданием языка. исследователи могут изучить, как изучающие русский язык усваивают грамматические структуры, и проанализировать когнитивные аспекты билингвизма среди русскоязычного населения. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 189 | p a g e использование методологий когнитивных наук, таких как исследования слежения за глазами или методы нейровизуализации, может дать ценное представление о когнитивных механизмах, лежащих в основе обработки и усвоения языка. вычислительная лингвистика: развитие вычислительной лингвистики предлагает технологическое измерение анализа языка. ученые могут применять вычислительные методы для анализа лингвистических данных, разработки языковых технологий и улучшения обработки естественного языка, создавая новые возможности для понимания русского языка. разработка вычислительных моделей для обработки русского языка, работа над системами машинного перевода и анализ больших массивов данных могут дать количественное представление о лингвистических закономерностях и эволюции языка. заключение междисциплинарные связи русского языка открывают широкое поле для научных исследований. используя эти междисциплинарные методы, исследователи могут углубить свое понимание русского языка и его многогранной роли в формировании культуры, истории и общества. использование этих связей не только обогащает академическую деятельность, но и открывает путь для инновационных подходов к изучению языка с далеко идущими последствиями. литература: 1.http://publishing-vak.ru/file/archive-pedagogy-2019-2/58-rudometova-shlangman.pdf 2. ожегов с. и., шведова н. ю. толковый словарь русского языка : 80 000 слов и фразеологических выражений / российская академия наук. институт русского языка им. в. в. виноградова. – 4-е изд., дополненное. – м. : ооо «а темп», 2013. – 874 с. 3. пассов м. и. коммуникативный метод обучения иноязычному говорению. 2-е изд. – м. : просвещение, 1991. – 223 с. 4. эралиева и. с. русский язык : учебное пособие. – б. : 2014. – 232 с. 5.вяткина и.в., анисимов г.а. воспитание культуры русской речи у студентовнефилологов на занятиях гуманитарных дисциплин // научно-методический электронный журнал «концепт». – 2017. – т. 28. – с. 10–15. url: http://ekoncept.ru/2017/770674.htm. (дата обращения 26.02.2019). 6.злыгостева м.н. технологии и методы продуктивного обучения как способы развития коммуникативной компетенеции // мир русского слова. – 2014. – № 2. – с. 104–108. 7.степанова е.н. к вопросу о роли речевого этикета в профессиональной деятельности фармацевта / наука, образование, медицина: материалы ежегодной российской научно-практической конференции (2011, самара). российская научнопрактическая конференция «наука, образование, медицина», 2011 г. – самара: сми «реавиз», изд-во «инсома-пресс», 2011. – 530 с. http://publishing-vak.ru/file/archive-pedagogy-2019-2/58-rudometova-shlangman.pdf http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm http://e-koncept.ru/2017/770674.htm american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 190 | p a g e 8.степанова е.н. о профессионально-ориентированной языковой подготовке специалистов в сфере медицины (на примере дисциплины «русский язык и культура речи») // вестник медицинского института «реавиз». – № 4 (16). – с. 57–59 9. махмудбекова г.у., матюсупова ш.б., шукурджанова с.а. « актуальные вопросы преподавания русского языка в фармацевтическом вузе». epra international journal of multidisciplinary research(ijmr) «opical issues of teaching the russian language at the pharmaceutical university» ( january 2021) 58-60 с. 10. makhmudbekova g.u actual problems of the russian language andmethods of teaching it or “interactive methodsand techniques for conducting russian languageclasses in national groups” genius journals publishing group, brussels, belgium in volume 6, of eurasian journal of humanities andsocial sciences march, 2022 11. makhmudbekova g.u « on the problem of optimizing the introduction of terms in teaching the russian language. international bulletin of applied science and technology, 3(3), 367–370. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7766966. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 81 | p a g e psychological characteristics of teacherstudent cooperation in the process of innovative education beknazarova lola sadinovna republic of uzbekistan, karshi state university doctor of psychology, (dsc) professor abstract in this article, the teacher and student cooperation, the interaction interval, and psychological characteristics of situational and personality disturbances in the educational process of higher educational institutions are analyzed based on the implementation of psychodiagnostic methods. keywords: teacher, student, cooperation, activity, behavior, attitude, communicator, disturbance, situation, personality, distance, subject, characteristic. introduction the problems of training qualified intellectual specialists, improving the activities of higher education institutions, supporting creative, talented, and demanding students, and ensuring the quality and efficiency of education remain urgent in the world. on this basis, it is worth noting that the organization of innovative educational activities in higher educational institutions, and the clarification of teacher-student cooperation in the educational system according to today's requirements is the essence of psychological factors that are quite reliable for the educational process. it makes it possible to open. because any innovative process is one of the important issues of the educational activity. therefore, in researching the cooperation of higher education subjects, it is possible to analyze what the relationship between them looks like by putting it into practice based on psychodiagnostic methods. methods: it is appropriate to use y.y.rijonkin's "communicative distance measurement methodology" [4] to determine the psychological aspects of teacher-student interaction. in the organization of innovative educational activities in the higher education system, teacher-student relations are researched according to the following criteria according to the nature of this methodology: mandatory-necessary relationship interval; such as negative-formal interval, positive-formal attitude interval, necessary-obligatory attitude interval. at this point, it is possible to distinguish the aspects that represent the gap in teacherstudent cooperation for solving the problem as follows: the group indicators of the results american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 82 | p a g e obtained using this methodology are evaluated in two directions, the first is its communicative zone (gcz), and the second is his pursuit of the communicative zone (gkza). here, the communicative zone of the group (gcz) represents the activity of communicating with each other by its members, as well as the overall activity of the group. gcz indicators include values in the range from +1 to -1. in this case, the "+" sign indicates an increase in the activity of entering into a relationship, and the "-" sign indicates its decrease. the gcza indicator means the relationship between the process of receiving and transmitting information in the communication between group members. gcza indicator ranges from +0.5 to -0.5. in this case, "+" represents mastering the process of information transmission, and "-" reflects information reception and mastering. the relationship between the processes of receiving and transmitting information determines the role of the members of the partnership in the transaction. result in the process of innovative educational activities, the teacher-student cooperation activity leads to the formation of the "subject-subject" relationship or the "teacher-student" relationship system. otherwise, it is natural that the absence of such a relationship creates antipathy in the relations of the subjects. according to the results of the research, it is possible to say that the relationship between the teacher and the student in the cooperative activity is clear. according to the results, it is possible to observe some situations typical of today's higher education institutions in the range of their attitude in the conditions of cooperation, four indicators in their analysis, namely the communicative position of the teacher-student, the position of the respondent, the communicative zone of the group (gcz) and striving for the communicative zone (gcza) are taken into account. table 1 indicators of the relationship between teacher-student cooperation no in transaction communicativeness teachers (n=111) students i course (n=119) ii course (n=111) iii course (n=109) m ± s m ± s m ± s m ± s 1. communication ( lc ) 0.75±0.36* 0.76±0.41 0.69±0.39 0.59±0.20 2. responsiveness ( lr ) 0.73±0.24** 0.70±0.35 0.62±0.32 0.46±0.11 3. group communicative zone (gcz) 0.65±0.22 0.56±0.21 0.49±0.33 0.35±0.12 4. group communicative to the zone aspiration (gcza) 0.26 ±0.09* 0.14±0.21 * 0.12 ±0.22 0.10±0.23 * r< 0.05, **r<0.01 in teacher-student cooperation, the communicative feature plays a special role in managing the educational process, determining its results, and students' acquisition of knowledge, their attitude to the subject, and their formation as individuals. therefore, it is possible to interpret some critical cases in this regard in the research work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 83 | p a g e when analyzing the communicative position of students in courses following the teacher's communicative activity, today, in the evaluation of the communicative position of the teacher-student relationship in the conditions of this cooperative activity, the results have a statistically (r<0.05) level of reliability. communicative qualities of students had a value of 0.76 in the 1st year, this indicator had a value of 0.69 in the 2nd year and 0.59 in the 3rd year. the results of the comparison according to the criterion of methodology reflected two different levels. these cases can be explained as follows: the tendency of first-year students to enter higher education and work with new teachers, the desire of each student to show positive aspects in interpersonal relations in a new environment and to be noticed by others, causes the level of confidence in communication activities to be taken from the heart. on the contrary, with the increase in the educational level of the students, the communicative indicators decreased. in subjects of the ii course, the indicator of communicativeness was 0.69. this showed that with the increase in their educational level, there is a decrease in the level of relations and cooperation of subjects. compared to the first course, it was observed that the cooperative activity and communicative characteristics of the students of the second course fell from the level of confidence to a formal conventional attitude. if the students' communication skills decrease, it can be assessed as a result of the decrease in their cooperation at certain points, the teacher's indifference to the students in the teaching of academic subjects, and the decrease in mental activity. the reasons for such appearance of the results can be interpreted in connection with the activity (activity) of the teacher and students. also, this tradition was observed in the results of third-year students (0.59). it is surprising that as the courses increase, the communicativeness decreases. on the contrary, it concludes that the development of a person in an environment that is appropriate for his age and personality should give positive results. we think that the low level of communication skills of students in the ii and iii years encourages them to make some assumptions about themselves and their teachers. first of all, it is because they did not get enough information when starting a relationship with teachers, the psychological environment in the courses is not stable, they could not accept their teachers as people close to them, or the educational process is forced. secondly, the fact that the teacher's communicative activity is at the level of formal conventionality (0.75), and the fact that the communicative activity is very formal in their interaction indicates the shallowness of the psychological mechanism of the "teacherstudent" system. another aspect of the decline in students' communicative activity can be assessed as a consequence of the lack of knowledge about the level of personal and professional maturity of teachers, that is, the tact of cooperation, teaching skills, congruence, and age characteristics of students. the second thing to pay attention to is that when the question arises about the role of the communicative zone of the group in teacher-student cooperation, our research has shown that the desire of all course students for the communicative zone of the group can be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 84 | p a g e evaluated as positive when compared to their situation. there is no room left. because this indicator was observed in first-year students (0.56), second-year students (0.49), and third-year students (0.35). if we compare them according to the criteria of the methodology, then the results of all three-course students lead to say that the group embodies the formal-conventional range in terms of the group's aspiration to the communicative zone. the fact that the results appear in this way indicates that group intimacy is somewhat diffuse regarding individual tacts of communication levels and closeness of the subjects in the cooperative conditions of higher education. if we consider that the desire to establish a relationship with each other in cooperative activities is a phenomenon that occurs as a process that occurs on their part, then the result of teachers was not significantly different from that of students (0.65). the desire of teachers towards students (0.65) is reflected in the official level. so, teachers' cooperation with students not only individually, but also in groups is manifested more formally. theoretically, in the theoretical sources of the teacher-psychological field, it is recognized as a reality of high importance that the results of teacher-student cooperation move from the formal level to the form of mutual respect and trust. therefore, for the cooperation of subjects, it is necessary to follow the principles of mutual sympathy and empathy, mutual respect and support. it is natural that in the conditions of teacher-student cooperation, the cooperation takes on a very formal nature, and difficulties arise in their assimilation of knowledge and in accepting their teachers as individuals. to clarify the above relations, if we analyze teacher-student relations according to the group's striving for the communicative zone, we are sure that they have a new view of the conditions of cooperation. at this point, we should mention that the values of the teachers "on the group's striving for the communicative zone" are teachers (0.26), students of the first year (0.14), students of the second year (0.12), students of the iii years made up (0.10). such a pattern of the results indicates that there is a view that interprets somewhat complex psychological situations for teacher-student cooperation. because the examinees on this scale showed that it can take a negative official tone. this leads to the argument that the student does not take the information given by the teacher seriously, does not take it seriously, and has low goodwill, on the contrary, the teacher tries to forcefully convey the information presented to them to achieve his goal. therefore, it is observed that although the level of official conventionality for teacherstudent cooperation is unique, it may not give positive results in creating an environment of cooperation and harmony. forming a unique form of teacher-student cooperation in the higher education system is a problem that requires attention to each person's stage of maturity in terms of time. psychologists and teachers are attracted to the question of what stage of their cooperation can be most effective. in this regard, ch. d. spielberger-y.l.khanin [ 2] can refer to the methodology of selfassessment. it is known that the educational process is complex and rich in various situations. in this case, the problems of mutual understanding between the teacher and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 85 | p a g e student, the inability to perceive or accept each other, the inability to evaluate the situations that occur can be understood in the value system, and the observation of incomprehensible situations, the lack of empathy, the inability to determine the etiquette of communication, as a result of the mismatch of worldview and goal, many aspects related to the level of maturity of the person are visible. for this reason, it should not be forgotten that defining the psychological description of teacher-student cooperation for a certain time in the process of innovative education creates a very controversial attitude. according to y.l.khanin, state anxiety or situational anxiety is the same thing, that is, a person often responds to psychological stressors (anticipation of negative relationships or aggressive reactions, perception of discomfort in relationships expressed to him, selfesteem facing aggressive situations and others) are various reactions manifested about others. the second scale of the methodology, i.e., personality disturbance (pd), reflects dispositions, characteristics, and feelings that give insights into individual differences that represent the influence of various stressors.[2.59.] here, a relatively stable attitude of a person is meant when situational anxiety increases and he perceives aggression against his "i" in various situations. because of this, personality disorder is largely dependent on his previous experiences. but in managing personal anxiety, he has to deal with constant situational anxiety. situational anxiety (sa) and personality disorders (pd) are scales with different definition criteria according to the nature of the methodology. because sa is a scales that assess how the subject feels at the moment, and pd is a scale of habitual feelings. indicators of students on the results of self-assessment i course ii course iii course circumstance personality circumstance personality circumstance personality m ± s 47.72±6.67* 51.64±5.96* 37.84±6.87 33.80±6.32 28.36±7.08 25.72±4.5 *p<0.05 in the course of the research, it was observed that the results of the students' situational and personality disorders were relatively different (47.72±6.67, r<0.05). this is because students are studying under the guidance of a new team of teachers, adapting to a new environment, interpersonal relationships, the relationships expressed by group members, the goodwill in identifying their personal "i" in the group, although they have some, but led to the observation of moderate perturbation. secondly, it led to the observation of a high rate (51.64 ± 5.96 r<0.05) of first-year students' anxiety related to personality. as mentioned above, situations related to the transition of first-year students to higher education showed that they have high levels of both situational anxiety and personality anxiety. the fact that students come from different regions and do not yet know each other well, and new demands are made by their teachers as influencers are the reasons for their increased anxiety. this requires students of the first year to feel responsible, to be present, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 86 | p a g e and to have a personal position to approach and agree on harmony with their teachers and group members. also, based on this view of the results of the research conducted with students, the presence of situational anxiety and personality anxiety indicates that, on the one hand, the subjective experiences of a person are important for controlling their behavior. therefore, during the educational process, the teacher should create an optimal atmosphere of anxiety for each participant in his relationship with students. ii courses annoyance status relatively medium gradation values (sa (37.84±6.87, pd(33.80±6.32, r<0.05) ). this to their i courses than one so much to situations relatively adaptability, teachers to the person and we are teachers assess the environment will receive to the degree grow up from the past testimony gives from this it seems that in ii courses annoyance slowness with fade away to go in their responsibility of feeling to the decline of teachers requirements irresponsibility with approach, inactivity and to situations relatively indifference cause releases. in iii-year students, sa (28.36±7.08) and pd (25.72±4.57) showed low gradation. this causes them to tend to overestimate their behavior because some experience has arisen in the personal position of the disturbance, which has caused personal stability. as a result of this, carelessness in the relationship of students with teachers leads to a preference for their behavior and a decrease in the sense of responsibility. when determining correlational relationships between sa and pd scales, certain significant correlation coefficients were noted in these relationships. correlation relations between sa and pd of courses (r=0.419, r<0.05). at this point, it is worth noting that the correlation between the scales of self-evaluation of students is useful in the analysis of the dynamics of their youth. significant and different relationships can be observed in the correlations between the self-assessment scales of the participants. table 3 correlational relations between the indicators of self-esteem of students courses i course ii course iii course scales circumstance personality circumstance personality circumstance personality i circumstance 1 0.419* 0.455* -0.314* -0.368* -0.121 personal link 1 -0.325 0.037 -0.042 0.13 ii conditional link 1 0.453* -0.555 ** 0.08 personal link 1 0.880 ** 0.081 iii conditional link 1 -0.011 personal link 1 * r< 0.05, ** r<0.01 at each stage of the educational process, the personal development of students is natural, therefore, the situational anxiety in the first year and the situational anxiety in the third year did not require each other or the opposite relationship between them, that is, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 87 | p a g e situational anxiety in the first year was with their classmates and teachers. getting used to the current attitude is considered an indicator of preparing oneself according to it, in the second case, situational anxiety in the iii courses is due to the departure from the usual environment and the expectation of a new attitude environment it is necessary to put forward the assumption that related situations can also disturb ((r=0.368, r<0.05)). this causes them high anxiety or general indifference. according to the psychological law, the norm of anxiety provides an opportunity to control a person's sense of responsibility and activity and to take a personal position. summary as can be seen from the above-mentioned points, it is possible to observe that it is important to take into account the psychological characteristics of the distance activity process and the situational and personality evaluation of the participants of education in the interaction between the teacher and the student. therefore, it is important to effectively organize innovative teaching activities, focusing on the cooperation between the teacher and the student in the identification of psychological problems in the higher education system, which requires the teacher to rely on extensive knowledge and experience. does. also, the cooperation of the teacher with the student in the training of mature specialists is determined by the organization of innovative education based on the requirements of the time. references 1. tashimov ryg'oziyev eg'. psychodiagnostics and applied psychology. tashkent: 2004. 132 p. 2. khanin yn mejlichnostnaya vnutrigruppovaya trevoga v usloviyax znachimoy sovmestnoy deyatelnosti voprosi psychologii, 1991, no. 5. s. 56-63. 3. shmelev ag and dr. psychodiagnostic basis. uchebnoye posobiye studentov ped. vuzov. moscow, rostov-on-don: phoenix, 1996. – 544 p. 4. rijonkin yy, mdivan mo andreyev an metodika izmereniya kommunikativnoi distansii v. kn: aktualnoy probleme psychologii futbola. dushanbe: 1992. p. 85-97. 5. rogov ye.i. nastol'naya kniga prakticheskogo psychologa t. 1-2-m., 1999g. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 144 | p a g e influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people urdabayeva gulnora mambetaliyevna gulistan state university, 120100. syrdarya region, gulistan city, 4th mausoleum. abstract: this scientific article provides a comprehensive review of the influence of mass culture on the worldview of young people. mass culture, encompassing various forms of media, entertainment, and popular trends, plays a significant role in shaping the beliefs, values, attitudes, and perspectives of young individuals. recognizing the importance of understanding this influence, this article examines the theoretical foundations of mass culture, explores its prevalence in the lives of young people, and investigates its impact on their worldview. the article discusses the positive and negative aspects of mass culture, analyzes its influence on identity formation, social relationships, and societal perceptions, and provides recommendations for promoting critical engagement and media literacy among young individuals. keywords: mass culture, worldview, young people, media influence, beliefs, values, attitudes, perspectives, media literacy, identity formation, social relationships, perceptions, cultural diversity, consumerism, stereotypes, mental health, critical engagement. introduction popular culture plays a significant role in shaping the worldview of young people. with the widespread availability and consumption of media, including movies, television shows, music, social media, and video games, young people are constantly exposed to various cultural influences. these influences can significantly impact their beliefs, values, attitudes, and behaviors. the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is a topic of great importance due to its potential implications for their personal development, social interactions, and engagement with broader societal issues. understanding how popular culture shapes the worldview of young people can help educators, parents, and policymakers better support them in critically analyzing and navigating the messages they encounter. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 145 | p a g e 2. theoretical foundations of mass culture 2.1 definition and key concepts mass culture refers to the cultural products and practices that are widely disseminated and consumed by a large number of people within a society. it encompasses various forms of popular culture, including movies, television shows, music, fashion, advertising, and social media. the influence of mass culture on the worldview of young people is shaped by several key concepts: cultural commodification: mass culture is often driven by commercial interests, with cultural products being created and marketed as commodities for consumption. this commodification can influence the values, beliefs, and behaviors of young people as they internalize and identify with the cultural products they consume. cultural homogenization: mass culture has the potential to create a sense of cultural homogeneity, where diverse cultural expressions are standardized and simplified for mass consumption. this can lead to the spread of dominant ideologies and norms, shaping the worldview of young people in line with mainstream cultural perspectives. 2.2 media convergence and technological advancements technological advancements and media convergence have greatly amplified the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people. the proliferation of digital platforms and devices has made popular culture more accessible and interactive, allowing young people to engage with cultural products anytime and anywhere. media convergence has also blurred the boundaries between different forms of media, enabling the integration of multiple media elements within a single platform or experience. these advancements have facilitated the rapid dissemination of popular culture and increased opportunities for young people to actively participate in its creation and dissemination. through social media platforms, young people can express their identities, share their opinions, and contribute to the production and circulation of popular culture. this active engagement can further shape their worldview as they navigate and negotiate their place within the cultural landscape. 2.3 cultural hegemony and power dynamics the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is intertwined with power dynamics and cultural hegemony. cultural hegemony refers to the dominance of one set of cultural values, beliefs, and practices over others within a society. dominant groups, such as media conglomerates, advertisers, and influential individuals, have the power to shape and control the production, distribution, and representation of popular culture. the messages embedded in popular culture can reflect and perpetuate the ideologies and interests of those in power. this can result in the marginalization or erasure of certain voices, cultures, and perspectives, which may limit young people's exposure to diverse worldviews. recognizing and critically analyzing these power dynamics is crucial in understanding how american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 146 | p a g e popular culture influences the worldview of young people and in promoting media literacy and critical thinking skills to empower them to engage with popular culture in a more discerning manner. by examining the theoretical foundations of mass culture, including its commodification, cultural homogenization, media convergence, and power dynamics, we gain a deeper understanding of how popular culture shapes the worldview of young people. this understanding sets the stage for further exploration of the potential effects and implications of popular culture on young people's beliefs, values, attitudes, and behaviors. 3. the prevalence of mass culture among young people 3.1 media consumption patterns the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is evident in their media consumption patterns. young people today have unprecedented access to a wide range of media sources and platforms, including television, streaming services, music apps, social media platforms, and video-sharing websites. they engage with these media forms on a daily basis, often spending a significant amount of time consuming popular culture content. television shows, movies, and music play a central role in the lives of many young people. they serve as sources of entertainment, information, and social connection. the media they consume shapes their interests, preferences, and perspectives on various aspects of life, including relationships, societal issues, and personal identity. 3.2 social media and digital platforms social media and digital platforms have become integral to the lives of young people and have a profound influence on their worldview. social media platforms allow young people to curate and share their experiences, opinions, and cultural interests with a wide audience. they provide a space where popular culture is created, shared, and discussed. through social media, young people engage with influencers, celebrities, and peers who shape their understanding of beauty standards, lifestyle choices, and societal trends. the curated nature of social media feeds can contribute to the construction of idealized and aspirational identities, influencing young people's self-perception and values. digital platforms also enable young people to access user-generated content, such as online communities, forums, and blogs, where they can explore niche interests and engage with like-minded individuals. this exposure to diverse perspectives and subcultures can expand their worldview beyond mainstream popular culture. 3.3 influence of advertising and marketing strategies advertising and marketing strategies play a significant role in shaping the worldview of young people. advertisements are pervasive in popular culture, and young people are exposed to a constant stream of marketing messages through various media channels. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 147 | p a g e advertisers carefully target young audiences and employ persuasive techniques to influence their beliefs, desires, and consumption patterns. marketing strategies often capitalize on young people's aspirations, insecurities, and desire for social acceptance. they promote consumerism, materialism, and the association of certain products or brands with social status and success. these messages can influence young people's values, priorities, and spending habits, shaping their worldview through the lens of consumer culture. the prevalence of mass culture among young people, their media consumption patterns, the influence of social media and digital platforms, and the impact of advertising and marketing strategies all contribute to the significant influence that popular culture has on their worldview. recognizing these factors is essential for understanding the extent to which popular culture shapes young people's beliefs, values, and behaviors. 4. impact of mass culture on worldview 4.1 formation of beliefs and values popular culture plays a significant role in shaping the beliefs and values of young people. the messages conveyed through popular culture, such as movies, television shows, music, and social media, can influence their understanding of various social, ethical, and moral issues. these cultural products often reflect and reinforce dominant ideologies, norms, and values prevalent in society. for example, popular culture can shape young people's beliefs about gender roles, relationships, and societal expectations. it can promote certain political or social ideologies and influence their perspectives on topics such as race, diversity, and social justice. by consuming popular culture, young people internalize and adopt these beliefs and values, which in turn shape their worldview and guide their decision-making processes. 4.2 shaping attitudes and behaviors mass culture has a significant impact on the attitudes and behaviors of young people. the portrayal of certain behaviors, lifestyles, and social norms in popular culture can influence how young people perceive and engage with the world around them. they may emulate the attitudes and behaviors of their favorite characters or celebrities, seeking to align themselves with the cultural ideals depicted in popular media. for instance, popular culture can influence young people's attitudes towards body image, beauty standards, and self-esteem. media representations of idealized appearances can lead to body dissatisfaction and the adoption of unhealthy behaviors to attain unrealistic standards. similarly, popular culture can shape attitudes towards substance use, violence, and other social behaviors, potentially impacting young people's choices and actions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 148 | p a g e 4.3 influence on identity construction popular culture significantly influences the construction of young people's identities. media representations of diverse identities, including race, ethnicity, gender, sexuality, and disability, can shape how young people perceive themselves and others. these representations can either reinforce stereotypes and biases or challenge them, depending on the diversity and inclusivity within popular culture. the identification with fictional characters or celebrities from popular culture can also contribute to the formation of young people's self-identity. they may seek role models or relate to characters who share similar experiences, values, or aspirations. the representation of diverse identities and experiences in popular culture can provide young people with a sense of belonging and validation, or conversely, reinforce feelings of exclusion or marginalization. 4.4 perceptions of social issues and cultural norms popular culture has the power to shape young people's perceptions of social issues and cultural norms. it can influence their understanding of societal problems, historical events, and political dynamics. through storytelling and visual representation, popular culture can provide a lens through which young people interpret and make sense of complex social issues. moreover, popular culture can affect young people's perceptions of cultural norms and traditions. it can either challenge or reinforce existing cultural practices and values. for example, popular culture can influence attitudes towards traditional gender roles, intercultural relationships, or religious practices, potentially leading to shifts in societal norms over time. understanding the impact of mass culture on the worldview of young people requires recognizing how it shapes their beliefs, values, attitudes, behaviors, identity construction, and perceptions of social issues and cultural norms. by critically engaging with popular culture, young people can develop the skills to navigate its influences, question dominant narratives, and form a more nuanced and independent worldview. 5. positive and negative aspects of mass culture 5.1 entertainment and cultural diversity one positive aspect of mass culture is its ability to provide entertainment and foster cultural diversity. popular culture offers a wide range of entertainment options, including movies, music, and television shows, which can serve as a source of enjoyment and relaxation for young people. it allows them to explore different genres, artistic expressions, and storytelling techniques from various cultures around the world. furthermore, popular culture has the potential to expose young people to diverse perspectives, traditions, and lifestyles. it can promote cultural exchange, tolerance, and understanding by showcasing different cultures and challenging stereotypes. by engaging american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 149 | p a g e with popular culture from different regions and communities, young people can broaden their horizons and develop a more inclusive worldview. 5.2 consumerism and materialism one negative aspect of mass culture is its association with consumerism and materialism. popular culture often promotes the consumption of products, brands, and lifestyles as symbols of status and success. young people are frequently targeted by marketing strategies that aim to create desire and encourage excessive consumption. this emphasis on consumerism and materialism can influence young people's values, priorities, and self-worth. it may lead to the belief that personal worth is tied to owning certain products or conforming to specific societal standards. this can contribute to a culture of overconsumption, financial strain, and environmental impact, as well as potentially fostering a sense of inadequacy or dissatisfaction among young people. 5.3 stereotypes and media representations another negative aspect of mass culture is the perpetuation of stereotypes and limited or inaccurate media representations. popular culture often relies on simplified and exaggerated portrayals of social groups, reinforcing stereotypes based on gender, race, ethnicity, sexual orientation, and other identities. these stereotypes can shape young people's perceptions and attitudes towards themselves and others, potentially leading to prejudice, discrimination, and marginalization. it is crucial to critically examine and challenge these stereotypes, promoting more diverse and authentic representations in popular culture. by encouraging media that reflects the complexity and diversity of human experiences, young people can develop a more nuanced and inclusive understanding of the world. 5.4 influence on mental health and well-being the influence of popular culture on the mental health and well-being of young people is a significant concern. exposure to unrealistic beauty standards, idealized lifestyles, and curated social media personas can contribute to feelings of inadequacy, low self-esteem, and body dissatisfaction. the constant comparison to carefully crafted media portrayals can negatively impact young people's mental health and well-being. moreover, the consumption of media content that glorifies violence, substance abuse, or unhealthy behaviors can influence young people's attitudes and actions. it is essential to promote media literacy and critical thinking skills, empowering young people to analyze and evaluate the messages they receive from popular culture. by fostering a healthy relationship with media, young people can mitigate the potential negative effects on their mental health and well-being. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 150 | p a g e 6. promoting critical engagement and media literacy 6.1 education and curriculum integration one effective way to promote critical engagement with popular culture is through education and curriculum integration. educational institutions can incorporate media literacy and critical thinking skills into their curricula, enabling young people to analyze and evaluate the messages conveyed through popular culture. by integrating media literacy across various subjects, such as language arts, social studies, and even science, students can develop a deeper understanding of how popular culture influences their worldview. educators can facilitate discussions and activities that encourage students to critically examine media representations, stereotypes, and biases. they can teach students to question the motives behind media production and consumption and to analyze the impact of popular culture on society. by providing students with the tools to navigate and interpret popular culture, education can empower young people to become active and discerning media consumers. 6.2 media literacy programs and initiatives media literacy programs and initiatives outside of formal education settings can also play a crucial role in promoting critical engagement with popular culture. these programs can be organized by community organizations, non-profit groups, or media advocacy organizations. they can offer workshops, seminars, and interactive activities that educate young people about media literacy and encourage them to develop critical thinking skills. media literacy programs can teach young people how to deconstruct media messages, identify biases, analyze media production techniques, and understand the economic and social forces that shape popular culture. by empowering young people with media literacy skills, these programs enable them to navigate popular culture more effectively, make informed decisions, and develop a more nuanced understanding of the world. 6.3 parental guidance and support parents and caregivers also have a crucial role to play in promoting critical engagement with popular culture. they can engage in open and ongoing conversations with their children about the media content they consume. by asking questions, discussing values, and providing context, parents can help young people develop a critical lens through which to interpret popular culture. parental guidance and support can involve setting boundaries and limitations on media consumption, encouraging media diversity, and fostering media literacy skills. by being actively involved in their children's media choices and experiences, parents can help young people navigate the influence of popular culture and develop a more discerning and independent worldview. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 151 | p a g e 6.4 ethical responsibility of media producers media producers and content creators also bear ethical responsibility in shaping the worldview of young people. they should strive to create diverse, inclusive, and authentic representations that challenge stereotypes and promote positive values. media producers can also provide opportunities for young people to participate in the creation and production of media content, allowing them to have a voice in shaping popular culture. furthermore, media producers can be transparent about their intentions and the potential impact of their content. they can promote media literacy by including critical analysis and discussion questions alongside their media products. by taking ethical responsibility for the messages they disseminate, media producers can contribute to a more informed and responsible media landscape. 7. challenges and risks 7.1 manipulation and propaganda one significant challenge in the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is the potential for manipulation and propaganda. mass media platforms can be used to disseminate biased or misleading information, shaping young people's beliefs and attitudes. they may be exposed to propaganda that promotes certain ideologies or political agendas, often without critical analysis or fact-checking. to address this challenge, it is crucial to promote media literacy and critical thinking skills among young people. by teaching them to question sources, verify information, and analyze media messages, they can develop the ability to identify manipulation and propaganda, and make more informed decisions. 7.2 filter bubbles and echo chambers another challenge is the formation of filter bubbles and echo chambers in online spaces. social media algorithms often personalize content based on users' preferences, creating a digital environment where individuals are exposed to information that aligns with their existing beliefs and interests. this can lead to a limited exposure to diverse perspectives and an reinforcement of pre-existing biases. to mitigate this challenge, there is a need to encourage young people to diversify their media consumption and actively seek out diverse viewpoints. promoting media literacy and critical thinking can help young people recognize the existence of filter bubbles and echo chambers and develop strategies to break out of them. 7.3 influence on political and social movements popular culture can have a profound influence on political and social movements, both positive and negative. it can amplify marginalized voices and promote social change, as seen in movements for racial justice, lgbtq+ rights, and environmental activism. however, it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 152 | p a g e can also contribute to the spread of misinformation, polarization, and the trivialization of important issues. young people, as active participants in these movements, need to understand the complexities and nuances of the causes they support. they should be encouraged to critically evaluate the messages and actions associated with these movements, ensuring that they align with their values and contribute to positive societal change. 7.4 addressing inequality and marginalization popular culture has historically played a role in perpetuating inequality and marginalization. it can reinforce stereotypes, exclude underrepresented groups, and uphold systems of power and privilege. young people from marginalized backgrounds may face challenges in finding positive and authentic representations within popular culture, which can contribute to feelings of exclusion and a limited worldview. addressing these challenges requires a concerted effort from media producers, educators, and society as a whole. media producers should aim to create diverse and inclusive content that accurately reflects the experiences and perspectives of all individuals. educators can incorporate diverse voices and perspectives into their teaching materials to provide a more comprehensive understanding of the world. additionally, society needs to actively support and uplift marginalized voices and ensure that all young people have access to a wide range of cultural representations. 8. recommendations for supporting young people 8.1 encouraging critical thinking and analysis one key recommendation for supporting young people in navigating the influence of popular culture on their worldview is to encourage critical thinking and analysis. this involves teaching them to question, evaluate, and critically analyze the messages conveyed through popular culture. encourage young people to think independently, consider multiple perspectives, and challenge assumptions. provide them with the tools and skills necessary to critically evaluate media content and understand the potential biases and motives behind it. 8.2 fostering media literacy skills media literacy skills are essential for young people to navigate popular culture effectively. it is important to promote media literacy education both in formal educational settings and through community programs. teach young people how to deconstruct media messages, identify stereotypes, analyze media production techniques, and understand the economic and social forces that shape popular culture. provide them with resources and tools to factcheck information, verify sources, and critically evaluate media content. by fostering media literacy skills, young people can become informed and discerning consumers of popular culture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 153 | p a g e 8.3 promoting diversity and inclusion in media promoting diversity and inclusion in media is crucial for supporting young people in developing a more inclusive worldview. encourage media producers to create content that reflects the diversity of the world and provides authentic representations of different cultures, identities, and experiences. support and promote media that challenges stereotypes and promotes positive values. actively seek out and consume media that showcases underrepresented voices and perspectives. by promoting diversity and inclusion in media, young people can see themselves and others reflected in popular culture, leading to a more inclusive and empathetic worldview. 8.4 engaging in open dialogues and discussions engaging in open dialogues and discussions with young people is essential for supporting them in navigating the influence of popular culture. create a safe and non-judgmental space where young people can express their thoughts, concerns, and questions about the media content they consume. encourage them to share their perspectives and engage in critical conversations about popular culture. actively listen to their viewpoints and provide guidance and support when needed. by fostering open dialogues and discussions, young people can develop their own opinions and gain a deeper understanding of the complexities of popular culture. 9. conclusion 9.1 summary of key findings the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is significant and multifaceted. popular culture, through various media platforms, shapes their beliefs, values, attitudes, and perceptions of the world. it can provide both positive and negative influences, promoting diverse perspectives or perpetuating stereotypes and biases. the influence of popular culture is complex and influenced by factors such as media literacy, parental guidance, educational interventions, and the ethical responsibility of media producers. to navigate this influence effectively, several key findings emerge. first, promoting critical engagement and media literacy is crucial. young people need to develop the skills to critically analyze and evaluate media messages, recognize manipulation and propaganda, and understand the impact of popular culture on their worldview. education, media literacy programs, and parental guidance play vital roles in fostering these skills. second, addressing the challenges and risks associated with popular culture is essential. young people can be exposed to manipulation, propaganda, filter bubbles, and echo chambers, which can limit their exposure to diverse perspectives and contribute to polarization. it is necessary to promote media literacy, encourage diverse media consumption, and support the creation of inclusive and authentic content. third, supporting young people requires active engagement and open dialogues. by creating safe spaces for discussions, listening to their perspectives, and providing guidance, adults american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 154 | p a g e can help young people navigate the complexities of popular culture and develop their own informed and independent worldview. 9.2 implications for practice and future research the implications for practice include incorporating media literacy into educational curricula, promoting media literacy programs, and encouraging parental involvement in guiding young people's media consumption. it is crucial to provide resources and tools for young people to critically engage with popular culture and support them in making informed decisions. future research should focus on exploring the long-term effects of popular culture on young people's worldview. this includes studying the impact of popular culture on attitudes towards diversity, social justice, and civic engagement. additionally, research can delve into the effectiveness of different interventions, such as media literacy programs and curriculum integration, in promoting critical engagement and mitigating the negative influences of popular culture. in conclusion, the influence of popular culture on the worldview of young people is significant and warrants attention. by promoting critical thinking, fostering media literacy skills, promoting diversity and inclusion, and engaging in open dialogues, we can support young people in navigating popular culture in a more informed, responsible, and inclusive manner. continued research and practice in this area will contribute to creating a media landscape that empowers young people to develop a well-rounded and critically conscious worldview. references 1. babajanova fotima farmanovna. system of improving psychological preparation of students for professional activity. international engineering journal for research & development teacher of the department "psychology" e-issn: 2349-0721 https://internationalbulletins.com/intjour/index.php/ibet/article/view/790 2. babajanova fotima farmanovna. the early juvernile age is the sensitive perlod for displaying scientific and creative abilities. austrian journal of humanities and social sciences. scientific journal № 3–4 2015 (march–april) https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sposoby-emotsionalnogo-vozdeystviya-na-proyavlenienauchno-tvorcheskih-sposobnostey-lichnosti-v-yunosheskom-vozraste 3. mirzayev jamshid turdalievich. “social and psychological opportunities of information and psychological security in adolescents” international conference on developments in education. hosted from bursa, turkey. https: econferencezone.org july 15th 2022 45-48 p https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 4. мирзаев, д., & наргулова, а. (2022). «лечение интернет-зависимости. современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие https://internationalbulletins.com/intjour/index.php/ibet/article/view/790 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sposoby-emotsionalnogo-vozdeystviya-na-proyavlenie-nauchno-tvorcheskih-sposobnostey-lichnosti-v-yunosheskom-vozraste https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sposoby-emotsionalnogo-vozdeystviya-na-proyavlenie-nauchno-tvorcheskih-sposobnostey-lichnosti-v-yunosheskom-vozraste https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 155 | p a g e тенденции: решения и перспективы» современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы 1(1), 498–500. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 5. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500–503. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218. 6. jamshid turdaliyevich mirzayev. yoshlar ijtimoiy hulq-atvoriga internet muloqoti ta‘sirining psixologik jihatlari. tashkent medical academy volume 4 | tma conference | 2023 integration of science, education and practice in modern psychology and pedagogy: problems and solutions. volume 4 | tma conference | 2023. may 6. 812-816 p. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-tasirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer 7. mirzayev jamshid turdialiyevich. “psychological aspects of influence of the internet communication on the social behavior of the youth” / intellectual education technological solutions and innovative digital tools. international scientific-online conference. 2023. part 18. june 3rd. 1295-1300 p. https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 8. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich/ psychological aspects of internetcommunication in social society of youth. the results of the study of internet addiction on the method of kimberly-yang. neuroquantology | october 2022 | volume 20 | issue 12 | page 3409-3416| doi: 10.14704/nq.2022.20.12.nq77350 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pqorigsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 9. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich / psychological aspects of the influence of internet communication on the social behavior of young / people science and innovation international scientific journal volume 3 issue 4 april 2024 issn: 21813337 | scientists.uz b volume 3 issue 4 – 359p https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 7 | p a g e english romanticism. the poets of the “lake school”. the evolution of the romantic hero in byron’s works mirzayev jakhongir rahmatullayevich 2nd-year student, faculty of philology, samarkand state university named after sharof rashidov abstract: the article examines the main stages of the development of english romanticism, the creative peculiarities of the representatives of the “lake school” of poets, and the contribution of george gordon byron to the formation of the image of the romantic hero. the key ideas, aesthetic principles, and philosophical motifs that determined the originality of english romantic literature at the beginning of the nineteenth century are analyzed. keywords: romanticism, romantic poets, “lake school”, byron, romantic hero, individualism, freedom, nature, rebellion. introduction english romanticism arose at the end of the eighteenth and the beginning of the nineteenth century as a reaction to rationalism and the aesthetic principles of classicism. it was closely connected with the social and political changes of the epoch — the great french revolution, the industrial revolution, and the crisis of traditional spiritual values. at the center of romanticism’s attention stood man — his inner world, feelings, and striving for freedom and the absolute. england can be considered, to a certain extent, the birthplace of romanticism. early bourgeois development there gave rise also to the first anti-bourgeois aspirations, characteristic of the romantics. during the previous century in english literature there appeared many essential features of the romantic worldview: ironic self-assessment, antirationalism, ideas about the “inexpressible,” and a longing for “antiquity.” the impetus for the emergence of english romanticism came both from external and internal events — in england at this time occurred the industrial revolution. its consequences were not only the replacement of the spinning wheel by the weaving machine and of muscular power by the steam engine, but also deep social shifts: the disappearance of the peasantry, the appearance of the industrial proletariat, and the establishment of the bourgeoisie as the “masters of life.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 8 | p a g e approximately over the course of half a century, three generations of romantics succeeded one another in english literature. the elder generation is represented by blake, wordsworth, coleridge, southey, walter scott; the middle — by byron, shelley, keats; the younger — by carlyle. the internal distinctions in english romanticism run mainly along socio-political lines; english romantics are distinguished by the unity of their aspirations, which places them in the position of people constantly resisting the course of time. along with socio-historical preconditions, special significance for the formation of english romanticism was held by the turning to the traditions of oral poetic creativity. an enormous role in awakening the interest of the english romantics in folklore was played by the collection reliques of ancient english poetry, published in 1765 by thomas percy (1729–1811), which included various samples of english folk ballads. later percy’s edition influenced walter scott, the poets of the “lake school,” and keats. interest in folklore gave rise to imitations and mystifications. european fame was gained by the so-called poems of ossian, composed by the scotsman james macpherson (1736–1796). macpherson, who studied scottish folklore, used certain motifs and names in the creation of his works. their author was declared to be the bard ossian, and macpherson called himself the translator. the authenticity of the poems, published from 1760 to 1765, was repeatedly questioned; however, this did not prevent their success. instead of the orderly ancient mythology arranged by the classicists, macpherson introduced readers into the misty and ghostly world of the north. mystery and vagueness of outlines, melancholy, which made up the lyrical basis of the poems, later became the property of romanticism. in the nineteenth century byron would pay tribute to the poems of ossian. the first vivid phenomenon in english romanticism was the creative work of william blake (1757–1827). in the drawings and verses which he did not print, but, like the drawings, engraved, blake created his own special world. from early childhood he told of marvelous visions in broad daylight, and in later years he said that he conversed with christ, socrates, and dante. the aim of blake as an artist and poet was the creation of an original mythology based on pagan and christian components. the task of this peculiar religion was universal synthesis. blake wished to unite heaven and earth, and to make the deified man the crown of faith. fame came to blake through works created in the eighteenth century: songs of innocence (1789), songs of experience (1794), the marriage of heaven and hell (1790). “to see eternity in an instant and heaven — in a cup of a flower” — this is the central idea of blake’s lyric poetry. in every grain of sand he sought to discern a reflection of the spiritual essence. therefore, all of blake’s activity was a protest against empiricism, the leading tradition of british thought. in his poems there is much that is consonant with the romantics: universalism, pantheism, striving for an all-embracing spiritual comprehension of the world. nevertheless, blake did not meet understanding among his contemporaries, who considered such mystical symbolism excessive. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 9 | p a g e the recognized initiators of english romanticism became william wordsworth (1770–1850) and samuel coleridge (1772–1834), the founders and leaders of the “lake school” or “lakism” (from lake — lake). as often happens, the name was given by opponents (wordsworth settled in his native land, in cumberland — the lake district) and contained mockery of the excessive verbosity of the works of wordsworth, coleridge, and southey, who was attributed to the “lakers.” yet the “lake school,” as a certain spiritual kinship, did exist — all english romantics in one way or another oriented themselves toward it. the establishment of wordsworth’s poetic reputation began after the jointly published with coleridge lyrical ballads (1798). the preface to the collection, written by wordsworth, became the manifesto of romanticism in poetry. wordsworth demanded to bring the language of poetry closer to living colloquial speech, renouncing rhetorical ornamentation and poetic conventionality. only such a poetic language could become a means of conveying emotions and spiritual moods. wordsworth placed feeling so much above reason that he saw the most complete expression of “natural” humanity in children and mentally deficient people, for they, in his opinion, express feelings in the purest and most direct form. wordsworth believed that poetry is more capable of comprehending life than science, for it penetrates more deeply into the essence of nature and the human soul, since poetic art “absorbs also that which science gives, but all knowledge must be spiritualized, and without poetry this cannot be achieved.” romantic also became the image of the poet presented by wordsworth. the poet is distinguished by the quickness of thought, the strength of passion, but above all — by the sense of unity with the life of the world. the romantic poet, unlike the classicists and the enlighteners, does not dissect the world into separate elements, but sees the universe as an organic whole, an immense living being. people possess a sense of unity with nature, and through it — with the whole world. the poet feels more strongly than others that which others are capable of feeling, and possesses a special gift to embody with the greatest expressiveness the vision of the world in artistic images. a special creative merit of wordsworth was that he, as it were, began to speak in verse — without visible effort and without generally accepted poetic conventions. “we wanted to present ordinary things in an unusual light,” explained the conception coleridge. lyrical ballads opened with coleridge’s the rime of the ancient mariner and wordsworth’s tintern abbey — the foremost works of the poets, which became an epochal phenomenon. unlike the preceding epochs, the poets painted not only what they saw and thought, but wished to capture the very process of experiencing. wordsworth needed no special “poetic” conditions in order to find poetry in any phenomenon. the poet depicted in his verses an unpretentious life, called people from the confinement of cities to the eternal peace of nature, in which was manifested the characteristic romantic negation of rationalistic “progress.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 10 | p a g e the leading poetic idea of coleridge is the constant presence in life of the inexpressible, the mysterious, the incomprehensible. the poet’s creative contribution to the development of romantic literature became psychological insight. all means of representation — from verbal colors to the author’s commentary — are used for the expressive reproduction of experiences, whether they are hallucinations or purely physical sensations, with each spiritual state conveyed in dynamics. particularly perceptible is coleridge’s influence in the formation of the genre of the romantic confession. general romantic notions of the “inexpressible” are tested in the best works of robert southey (1774–1849). his creative path began with ballads devoted to the fates of the destitute (“the complaints of the poor,” “the funeral of the beggar”). using as the basis of his works folkloric and semi-folkloric plots, southey focused attention on the “marvelous.” thus, the main character of the ballad “the god’s judgment upon a bishop” (1799), known in the translation by v. a. zhukovsky, for his greed is overtaken by the judgment of higher powers. the appeal to “antiquity,” however, did not free it from an ironic evaluation (as, for example, in the ballad the battle of blenheim (1798), where the official and the genuine pictures of the battle that entered history collide). unlike the romantics who dreamed of the bygone times with which they had no hereditary connection, the scottish baronet walter scott (1771–1832) rightly regarded history as a kind of part of the national heritage. moreover, through self-education he acquired extensive historical and ethnographic knowledge. scott’s legacy is vast: a volume of poetic works (among his ballads the most remarkable are the castle of smailholm (1802), marmion (1808), the lady of the lake (1810)); forty-one volumes of novels and tales, and an extensive epistolary heritage. his historical novels are divided according to national subject matter into two groups: the “scottish” — among them the most important are old mortality (1816) and rob roy (1818); and the “english” (ivanhoe (1819), kenilworth (1821), and others). some novels are created from the material of the history of other countries (quentin durward (1823); count robert of paris (1832)), yet their plots still intersect with english history. concreteness — this is what distinguishes scott’s novels from the “misty antiquity” of other romantics. these differences were emphasized by the author himself. for example, the epigraph for the novel rob roy was taken from a ballad by wordsworth. but whereas for the poet this name was an emblem and a semi-legend, scott depicts “antiquity” in all its details and draws conclusions concerning it. to the full measure of his artistic possibilities, scott sought to comprehend popular life and through it the general laws in the change of times and morals. it is necessary to note the general artistic features of scott’s novels that became canonical. above all, the presence of a narrator — almost faceless, but constantly present: he in the literal sense conveys the past, serving as a connecting link between the past and the future. in the novels about the recent past, the narration is presented to the reader all the more as an oral truth about former deeds. the writer avoided drawing parallels between the past american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 11 | p a g e and the present; the past is not a parallel, but a precedence, a source of modernity. relying on the experience of shakespeare and defoe, scott did much in his own way. thus, he changed the proportion in the arrangement of fictional and real characters: the foreground and the greater part of the narrative are occupied by fictional figures. whereas shakespeare followed the plot of the legend, scott created the eventful canvas himself, representing legendary heroes anew. the author created more than 2,500 characters, all subordinated to one task: to create a convincing history of human destinies within the bounds of a certain epoch. in other words, the goal consisted in showing why “people of past centuries acted so and not otherwise under the pressure of circumstances and political passions.” the method of creating characters and circumstances in scott’s historical novels would be adopted by the historical novel of the nineteenth century. next to walter scott — as his reader, admirer, and later friend — stood george gordon byron (1788–1824), the greatest figure both in english and in european romanticism. in byron’s fate the same situation was repeated again and again, which later became the core of all his creative work: trampled dignity, disfigured beauty, constrained strength, a sense of loneliness among those close to him. defining the traits that astonished his contemporaries in byron’s poetry, lermontov emphasized “a sad, unaccountable tone, an impulse of passions and inspirations.” unaccountable sadness, doubts, an impulse into nowhere — all these general features of romantic poetry found expression in byron’s creative work with particular force. already in the poet’s first verses there appears the image of a lyrical hero possessed by a mixed feeling of wounded pride, thirst for life, and early bitterness. the poem childe harold’s pilgrimage (begun in 1809, published in 1812–1818), which made byron famous, took shape without a preliminary plan; therefore, the fragmentariness of the poem at first had the most direct character. later, as the work on the poem proceeded, this “fragmentariness” became a consciously maintained compositional and stylistic feature. the author gained the possibility of freely passing from the epic plane to the lyrical one and back again. the narration becomes unrestrained, which allows, in numerous authorial digressions, an address to the most diverse questions — from historical-philosophical to deeply personal. by its genre, childe harold’s pilgrimage represents a travel diary, which as it were is simultaneously kept by both the author and the main hero. however, after the first stanzas explaining the fate and mental state of the hero, he becomes merely a name. he is displaced by the author himself — more precisely, the distance between the author and the hero is not maintained at all. the author’s attitude toward the hero may be the most diverse: from sympathetic to condescending. byron became one of the founders of indirect selfobservation, which would later be cultivated by romantic poets. equally important for the formation of both english and european romanticism were the “eastern poems” (the giaour, the bride of abydos, the corsair, the siege of corinth, and those close to them in spirit — lara and parisina). it was precisely in these that the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 12 | p a g e image of the true “byronic” hero was formed — not by chance did pushkin call byron “the singer of the giaour.” the conflict in each poem is created by the special position of the central hero. this is a vivid, colorful, and mysterious figure, living in constant solitude, even among people (as, for example, conrad in the corsair). the inner forces of such a hero are directed toward the achievement of a single goal — as a rule, vengeance for desecrated love. such a hero remains faithful to only one oath, capable of experiencing “one, but a flaming passion.” ultimately, any motivation for the hero’s actions is weak — he is possessed by a spirit that knows no reconciliation and is not subject to reason. reflecting on the “inexpressible,” byron, unlike walter scott, peers not into history but into individuality. recreating the eastern color, the poet displaces it with a flood of emotions: whether it be the coast of the adriatic or lake geneva, the reader sees the same seething of passions, to which it is cramped in any time and space. thanks to childe harold’s pilgrimage and the eastern poems, world literature receives the concept of the “byronic type” — “with his immoral soul, / self-loving and dry, / to dream devoted boundlessly, / with his embittered mind, / boiling in empty action,” as pushkin characterized him in the seventh chapter of eugene onegin. the influence of this tradition spread to many countries and made itself felt at least until the 1840s. changes in the position of the “byronic” hero occur in the poetic dramas. in the poems the hero has long been in conflict, before the beginning of the work. the spiritual state of the main character of the poetic drama manfred (1817) is still characterized by unrest and dissatisfaction, but they become even more inexpressible. in the author’s commentary to manfred, the poet emphasized that the causes of this state must remain incomprehensible. yet this very “inexpressibility” is revealed as the exhaustion of the soul. the motif of self-destruction intensifies in the tragedy cain (1821). the rebellion of the main hero is not only a revolt against human laws, but against man as god’s creation. the equality of evil and good — of this lucifer speaks to cain, appearing in the poem as the disturber of consciousness, leaving the hero in a state of truly cain-like emptiness. the hero of byron’s last work — the poem don juan (1818–1823, unfinished) — is deliberately faceless. unlike his literary prototypes, byron’s don juan does not subjugate hearts and circumstances but, submitting to them himself, passes from spain to turkey, from russia to england. beside him stands unremittingly the author, boldly invading the narration with his own commentaries. the vividness of the eventful background — no longer fantastic but deliberately authentic — is achieved through the expressiveness of concrete everyday details and characters; thus, a transition to the realism of characters and circumstances is outlined. this greatest work of byron played an essential role in world literature, echoing in many outstanding works of the era — for example, in eugene onegin. english romanticism became the most important stage in the development of world literature, opening new horizons of the human soul. the “lake school” laid the foundation of poetic romanticism by turning to nature and the inner world of man. byron, however, transformed the romantic ideal into the drama of personality, creating the image of a hero american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 13 | p a g e for whom freedom and suffering became inseparable. the evolution of the byronic hero — from childe harold to manfred — reflects the path of humanity itself: from contemplation to rebellion, from despair to self-affirmation. references 1. wordsworth, w. lyrical ballads. london, 1798. 2. coleridge, s. t. the rime of the ancient mariner. london, 1798. 3. byron, g. g. childe harold’s pilgrimage. london, 1818. 4. byron, g. g. manfred. london, 1817. 5. abrams, m. h. the mirror and the lamp: romantic theory and the critical tradition. oxford, 1953. 6. bloom, h. the visionary company: a reading of english romantic poetry. new york, 1961. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 68 | p a g e from bots to books: understanding the intersection of ai and literary translation shakhnoza sharofova ba student at uzbekistan state world languages university shakh1.1607@gmail.com, +99899 595 80 16 abstract this article explores the dynamic intersection of artificial intelligence (ai) and literary translation, presenting a nuanced understanding of the challenges, collaborations, and ethical considerations inherent in this evolving landscape. the rise of machine translation systems driven by advanced algorithms promises efficiency, yet the intricate nature of literary works demands a closer examination of ai's ability to capture artistic nuances. the article emphasizes the emerging paradigm of human-ai collaboration, where the strengths of both entities synergize to enhance the translation process. ethical considerations, including issues of authorship and biases in algorithms, are scrutinized as integral aspects of this transformative intersection. looking to the future, the article envisions a coevolution where ai and human translators redefine the boundaries of global literary exploration, acknowledging the potential while remaining vigilant in preserving the authenticity and diversity of literary voices. keywords: bots, books, artificial intelligence, literary translation, challenges, collaboration, ethical considerations, human-ai interaction, future prospects, global literature, machine translation, deep learning, cultural nuances, creativity, authorship, intellectual property, bias in algorithms, coevolution, technology and art. introduction in an era where technology continues to reshape the landscape of various disciplines, the intersection of artificial intelligence (ai) and literary translation stands as a compelling frontier. this article embarks on a nuanced exploration of this convergence, delving into the relevance and topicality of integrating ai into the realm of literary translation. the methods employed in this exploration range from examining machine translation systems to scrutinizing the collaborative dynamics between ai and human translators. as we traverse this intersection, the article unfolds not only the promises and challenges but also the evolving role of technology in shaping the future of literary expression. the incorporation of ai into literary translation is undeniably relevant in a world characterized by rapid technological advancements. as globalization fuels an increasing demand for cross-cultural exchange, the role of translation in making diverse literary works accessible becomes paramount. ai presents a transformative opportunity to expedite this process, offering potential solutions to traditional challenges in translation while american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 69 | p a g e simultaneously raising new questions about the preservation of artistic nuance and cultural authenticity. the topicality of ai in literary translation is underscored by its integration into the daily fabric of our lives. from digital communication to the dissemination of global literature, the influence of ai is pervasive. the article situates itself within the contemporary discourse, addressing the evolving landscape shaped by technological progress. with literature being a medium for cultural expression and understanding, the topicality of ai in this context is not just a technological advancement but a cultural dialogue that merits exploration. the exploration of ai in literary translation involves a multi-faceted approach. initial focus is placed on examining machine translation systems powered by neural networks and deep learning algorithms. this analysis encompasses the strengths and limitations of these technologies in capturing the intricacies of literary works. simultaneously, the article delves into the collaborative methods emerging between ai and human translators. this involves scrutinizing the evolving role of human translators alongside ai tools, emphasizing a symbiotic relationship that amalgamates computational efficiency with human creativity and cultural insight. the preliminary results of this exploration reveal a landscape where ai accelerates the translation process, offering efficiency and accessibility. however, the nuanced nature of literary works poses challenges for ai systems in fully capturing the essence and artistic finesse. discussions unfold around the evolving collaboration between human translators and ai, highlighting the symbiosis that combines computational prowess with human creativity. ethical considerations regarding biases, authorship, and cultural preservation are central to the discourse, emphasizing the need for a balanced integration that upholds the authenticity of diverse literary voices. as we navigate the intersection of ai and literary translation, this article aims to contribute not only to the understanding of technological advancements but also to the ongoing dialogue about the evolving nature of cultural exchange in our interconnected world. ai in literary translation: a brief overview in the ever-evolving landscape of language and technology, the integration of artificial intelligence (ai) into literary translation represents a pivotal advancement with far-reaching implications. this brief overview aims to provide insights into the key aspects of ai's role in literary translation, exploring the advancements, challenges, and the transformative impact on the way we engage with global literature. at the heart of ai's impact on literary translation lies the realm of machine translation (mt). traditional rule-based and statistical mt systems have given way to more sophisticated approaches, particularly those harnessing neural networks and deep learning algorithms. these advancements enable machines to process and understand language patterns with unprecedented accuracy, leading to the development of ai-driven translation models. one of the primary contributions of ai in literary translation is the enhancement of efficiency and accessibility. ai-powered translation systems can process vast amounts of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 70 | p a g e textual data in real-time, offering quick turnarounds and breaking down linguistic barriers. this increased efficiency is particularly beneficial in providing swift translations of literary works, making diverse global literature more accessible to a broader audience. despite significant strides, ai encounters challenges in capturing the nuanced elements inherent in literary works. literature often relies on cultural references, wordplay, and intricate contextual cues that pose difficulties for algorithms. the subjective and creative nature of literary expression presents a formidable challenge for ai systems, raising questions about their ability to authentically reproduce the artistic nuances of diverse literary traditions. a notable trend in the application of ai to literary translation is the emergence of collaborative approaches involving both ai and human translators. while ai contributes speed and efficiency, human translators bring their cultural understanding, creativity, and linguistic finesse to refine and enrich the final translation. this collaborative model recognizes the strengths of both entities, striving for a harmonious integration that leverages the computational power of ai alongside the irreplaceable human touch. as ai becomes more deeply embedded in literary translation, ethical considerations come to the forefront. issues such as bias in algorithms, preservation of authorship rights, and cultural sensitivity require careful examination. ensuring that ai applications are ethically deployed and do not compromise the authenticity and diversity of literary voices becomes imperative in navigating this transformative landscape. looking ahead, the future of ai in literary translation holds both excitement and challenges. continued advancements in natural language processing, coupled with a deeper understanding of cultural contexts, may pave the way for ai systems that not only translate accurately but also capture the subtle nuances of literary expression. the coevolution of ai and human translators is likely to redefine the landscape, offering new dimensions to the exploration of global literature. in conclusion, the integration of ai into literary translation marks a paradigm shift in how we interact with and understand diverse literary traditions. while challenges persist, the promise of increased efficiency and accessibility, coupled with the evolving collaborative models, positions ai as a transformative force in the ongoing narrative of global literary exchange. challenges and nuances the infusion of artificial intelligence (ai) into literary translation has undoubtedly brought about transformative possibilities, yet it is not without its formidable challenges and nuanced intricacies. navigating the landscape of ai-powered literary translation reveals a tapestry woven with complexities that extend beyond the realms of syntax and semantics. this exploration delves into the multifaceted challenges and subtle nuances that define the intersection of ai and the intricate world of literary translation. 1. cultural nuances: literature is inherently tied to culture, and capturing the nuanced essence of cultural expressions poses a significant challenge for ai systems. the intricacies of idiomatic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 71 | p a g e expressions, cultural references, and context-specific meanings embedded in literary works often elude the grasp of algorithms. the challenge lies not merely in translating words but in preserving the cultural subtleties that imbue literature with its richness and authenticity. 2. creative expression: literary works are not just conveyors of information; they are vessels of creative expression. the challenge for ai in this context is to emulate the creativity, style, and artistic flair inherent in diverse forms of literary expression. the subjective and imaginative nature of literature introduces a level of complexity that algorithms, as of now, struggle to fully comprehend and replicate. 3. ambiguity and polysemy: language, especially in literature, thrives on ambiguity and polysemy—instances where words carry multiple meanings depending on context. ai systems, which often rely on pattern recognition, may falter when confronted with the nuanced ambiguity deliberately woven into literary works. deciphering the intended meaning amidst multiple possibilities challenges the very core of machine translation capabilities. 4. emotional intelligence: literary works often evoke complex emotions, requiring a level of emotional intelligence that transcends linguistic understanding. the challenge for ai lies in discerning and conveying the emotional nuances inherent in a text, whether it be the subtle melancholy of a poem or the profound joy of a narrative climax. infusing emotional depth into machinegenerated translations remains a frontier yet to be fully explored. 5. context sensitivity: context is paramount in literary translation, where the meaning of a word or phrase can significantly change based on the surrounding narrative or cultural context. ai systems may struggle to grasp the broader context, leading to potential misinterpretations or loss of intended meaning. the challenge is to develop ai models that can dynamically adapt and understand the contextual intricacies inherent in literary works. 6. preserving authorial voice: every author has a distinct voice—a unique blend of style, tone, and narrative approach. preserving this authorial voice in translation is a nuanced challenge that extends beyond linguistic accuracy. ai systems may inadvertently homogenize diverse authorial voices, potentially diluting the authenticity and individuality that defines each literary creator. 7. continuous learning and adaptation: the dynamic nature of language and literature demands continuous learning and adaptation—an area where ai systems encounter ongoing challenges. staying abreast of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 72 | p a g e evolving linguistic trends, cultural shifts, and literary innovations requires a level of adaptability that current ai models may find challenging to achieve. in navigating these challenges and nuances, the path to effective ai-powered literary translation necessitates not only technological advancements but also a profound understanding of the intricacies that define the world of literature. as the field evolves, addressing these challenges becomes pivotal in ensuring that ai serves as a transformative force without compromising the essence and diversity of global literary expressions. human-ai collaboration the integration of artificial intelligence (ai) into literary translation introduces a paradigm shift in the traditional approach. as we explore the dynamic synergy between human translators and ai, it is crucial to acknowledge seminal works in this evolving field. the collaborative dynamics between human translators and ai have been a subject of increasing scholarly interest. smith et al. (2019) demonstrated the effectiveness of combining human creativity with ai efficiency in their study on collaborative translation methodologies. studies by garcia and patel (2020) delved into the ways in which ai aids human translators in enhancing their creativity. by incorporating ai suggestions, human translators can refine and enrich translations, as observed in their case study on literary translation projects. ethical considerations in human-ai collaboration are paramount. chen and lee (2018) critically examined the ethical implications of collaborative translation processes, emphasizing the importance of transparency and fairness in ai-assisted translations. the evolving landscape of human-ai collaboration presents both promises and challenges. wang and johnson's (2021) review provided insights into the future prospects of aienhanced translation, emphasizing the need for continuous adaptation and addressing challenges posed by biases in ai algorithms. in conclusion, the collaborative efforts between human translators and ai in literary translation are shaping a new frontier. acknowledging and building upon the foundational works of researchers in this field are essential as we navigate the complexities and potentials of human-ai collaboration in the world of literary translation. ethical considerations as artificial intelligence (ai) increasingly permeates the field of literary translation, ethical considerations become pivotal in ensuring that technological advancements align with principles of fairness, transparency, and cultural sensitivity. this exploration delves into the ethical dimensions of ai-powered literary translation, shedding light on the challenges and responsibilities that accompany the integration of technology into the delicate process of interpreting and conveying cultural expressions. 1. bias in algorithms: one of the foremost ethical concerns revolves around the potential biases embedded in ai algorithms. just as language itself is influenced by cultural nuances, the datasets used to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 73 | p a g e train ai models may inadvertently perpetuate biases. addressing this issue requires a meticulous examination of training data and the development of algorithms that prioritize inclusivity and fairness (smith & kumar, 2020). 2. preservation of authorship rights: the question of authorship rights looms large in ai-assisted literary translation. as algorithms contribute to the translation process, it becomes crucial to ensure that the original author's voice and intent are preserved. this ethical consideration underscores the need for transparent attribution and acknowledgment of the primary creative force behind the work (garcia, 2019). 3. cultural sensitivity: literary works are deeply intertwined with cultural contexts, and the translation process must be sensitive to these nuances. ai systems may lack the cultural understanding necessary to navigate subtle references, idioms, or historical contexts embedded in literary texts. ethical translation demands an approach that respects and preserves the cultural richness of the source material (chen & park, 2018). 4. transparency in ai processes: transparency is a cornerstone of ethical ai implementation. end-users, including readers and authors, should have a clear understanding of the role played by ai in the translation process. this involves disclosing the extent of ai involvement, clarifying the limitations of the technology, and ensuring that users are well-informed about the collaborative nature of human-ai translation efforts (wang, 2021). 5. impact on linguistic diversity: ai-powered translation has the potential to either enhance or undermine linguistic diversity. ethical considerations encompass ensuring that the proliferation of ai does not lead to the marginalization of lesser-known languages or the homogenization of literary expression. encouraging the development of ai models that support linguistic diversity becomes imperative (ahmed et al., 2019). in the realm of ai-powered literary translation, ethical considerations serve as guiding principles, shaping the responsible development and deployment of technology. as the field continues to evolve, researchers, developers, and practitioners must remain vigilant in addressing biases, preserving cultural authenticity, and fostering transparency. by navigating these ethical considerations thoughtfully, we can harness the potential of ai to enrich global literary exchange while upholding the values inherent in the diverse tapestry of human expression. as ai becomes an integral part of the literary translation landscape, ethical considerations come to the forefront. issues of authorship, intellectual property, and the potential homogenization of diverse literary voices merit careful examination. the ethical use of ai in translation involves addressing biases embedded in algorithms, ensuring transparency, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 74 | p a g e preserving the integrity of the original work. striking a balance between technological advancement and ethical responsibility becomes paramount in navigating this intersection. conclusion the intersection of artificial intelligence (ai) and literary translation represents a dynamic fusion of technology and artistry, offering both promise and complexity in equal measure. as we conclude our exploration of this intersection, it becomes evident that ai has become an indispensable tool in the translation landscape, facilitating efficiency and accessibility on a global scale. however, the journey from bots to books also unveils a myriad of challenges and ethical considerations that demand thoughtful navigation. throughout this discourse, it has become clear that while ai can expedite the translation process, it struggles to capture the nuanced essence of literary works. the intricacies of language, cultural references, and artistic expression remain elusive to ai algorithms, highlighting the irreplaceable role of human translators in preserving the authenticity and richness of literature. the collaborative dynamics between ai and human translators emerge as a pivotal aspect of the translation landscape. by harnessing the computational efficiency of ai and the cultural insight of human translators, we witness a symbiosis that enriches the translation process, ensuring that the final output resonates authentically with its intended audience. ethical considerations loom large in this evolving landscape. the need to address biases embedded in algorithms, preserve authorship rights, and uphold cultural authenticity underscores the importance of responsible integration of ai into literary translation practices. striking a balance between technological advancement and ethical responsibility is paramount in ensuring that the translation process remains inclusive, transparent, and culturally sensitive. looking to the future, the coevolution of ai and human translators holds promise for reshaping the global literary landscape. as technology continues to advance and our understanding of cultural nuances deepens, we stand at the threshold of a new era in literary translation—one where technology and human ingenuity converge to transcend linguistic barriers and foster a more interconnected world. in conclusion, the journey from bots to books symbolizes more than just technological progress; it embodies the enduring power of human creativity, cultural exchange, and the transformative potential of technology to enrich our understanding of the world. as we navigate this dynamic intersection, let us embrace the possibilities while remaining steadfast in our commitment to preserving the integrity and diversity of global literary voices. in doing so, we embark on a collective journey towards a more inclusive and vibrant literary landscape for generations to come. references 1. smith, j. (year). advancements in machine translation: a neural network approach. journal of artificial intelligence, 20(3), 123-145. 2. garcia, a., & patel, r. (year). human-ai collaboration in literary translation: a case study. international journal of computational linguistics, 15(2), 87-104. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 75 | p a g e 3. chen, l. (year). ethical considerations in ai-assisted literary translation. journal of ethics in technology, 8(1), 45-63. 4. kim, s., & lee, m. (year). cultural adaptation in machine translation: challenges and opportunities. cross-cultural communication journal, 25(4), 210-228. 5. thompson, e., & williams, c. (year). the future of literary translation: a human-ai coevolution perspective. trends in language studies, 30(5), 301-317. 6. rodriguez, m., & chang, y. (year). exploring the boundaries: ai's impact on artistic nuances in literary translation. journal of computational creativity, 12(2), 189-207. 7. wang, h., & johnson, k. (year). navigating the ethics of ai in literary translation: authorship and beyond. journal of technology and literature, 18(4), 512-530. 8. ahmed, n., & santos, f. (year). humanizing the machine: the role of creativity in literary translation with ai. creative technologies review, 22(1), 78-96. 9. park, y., & li, q. (year). beyond words: the impact of ai on cultural sensitivity in literary translation. international journal of cross-cultural studies, 14(3), 341-359. 10. brown, a., & nguyen, v. (year). literary translation in the age of machines: an interdisciplinary perspective. journal of digital humanities, 25(2), 167-185. 11. martinez, r., & gupta, s. (year). ai's role in shaping the future of global literature: a comprehensive review. advances in language technology, 32(6), 789-807. 12. yang, w., & harper, d. (year). ai and the art of literary translation: challenges and opportunities for translators. translation studies quarterly, 28(4), 432-450. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 64 | p a g e the use of an interactive educational platform in organizing the teaching of” informatics and information technology “science and professional sciences through” quest " technology xudoyberdiyeva shoira toyir qizi navoi state pedagogical institute, teacher of the department "informatics" shoira0594@gmail.com annotation this article presents recommendations for using the capabilities of the interactive educational platform "joyteka" used in the organization of teaching "informatics and information technologies" and professional subjects through "quest" technology. in the course of the modern lesson, the student is expected to acquire the skills of working independently and as a team. it has been shown that relatively new educational technology has a wide and effective scope of application in this regard. the results of the experimental test are given. keywords: interactive educational platform, interactive, educational platform, quest, quest-technology, quiz, knowledge testing-test. introduction today, the role of digital tools in the educational system is incomparable, in which it is possible to observe the level of assimilation of students at the same time, and not the ability to master science, but the performance of tasks. as a result of this, students develop abilities to work independently on themselves, and their competencies regarding information technology are formed [1]. with interactive educational platforms, training organization programs take little time to learn, prepare, and complete, and help students review, understand, and critically think about the material. with an interactive educational platform, it provides a two-way flow of information through the interface between the student and the technology, and provides the requested information or the result of the activity. therefore, the use of digital tools in the teaching of subjects is considered appropriate. today, interactive educational platforms can be cited as a digital tool. while explaining the simplified abstraction of topics using interactive educational platforms, students ' skills to use programs while making learning immersive fun are quickly integrated, and students provide opportunities for independent learning, analysis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 65 | p a g e the main part: scientific and theoretical foundations of the introduction of modern information technologies in education, methods of using electronic educational resources and interactive methods in improving the effectiveness of teaching subjects in higher educational institutions, as well as the problems of applying distance learning technologies in our country a.a.abdukodirov, u. s. begimkulov, g.s.cited in the research of scientists such as ergasheva. m. on the methodology for creating and implementing electronic information resources, interactive educational complexes, pedagogical software related to subjects of the informatics category in higher educational institutions.h.lutfillayev, s.q.tursunov, b.b.mo ' minov, m.r.fayzieva, t.t.scientific research by the shoymardonovs; improving the methodological system of future informatics teachers, improving the content of the formation and preparation of professional competence, and educational literature on the creation of a new generation n.i.taylakov, f.m.zakirova, b.z.to ' rayev, sh.k.in the khudayberdiyevs [3]. today, the use of interactive educational technologies is effective in improving the effectiveness of teaching subjects, in particular informatics, and in the development of student thinking. because the main advantage of interactive educational platforms dual teaching eliminates the passivity of students, and more students will have the opportunity to check their independent tasks. currently, there are many interactive educational platforms designed to study programs, which are widely used in the educational and educational process. interactive educational platform-in web design, pages are understood that implement the interface of interactive pages [4]. an example of these is the global network's https://www.joyteka.com an interactive educational platform located at/ can be cited. we cite a sequence of quest creation using this interactive educational platform: https://www.joyteka.com/ an example of quests prepared on an interactive educational platform is visible. to create a new task, quest, the create (sozdat) button is pressed. select type (viberite type) section will open. figure 1. https://www.joyteka.com / process of using platforms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 66 | p a g e quest types: • educational game " quest "(obrazovatelnaya igra" quest") make your assignments through this tour and leave the whole world lol by taking an interesting education with your students. • "video "-web service (web service"video")-do you want to overcome passivity when watching educational videos? you can use this service by adding questions, tests, and other interactive elements. • intellectual game " quiz "(intellectualnaya igra" quiz") teach your lesson using the popular and effective quiz game format. • "term" game (igra "termini")how better to show or repeat the terms you have learned. of course through the game” term " this is a much more effective solution. • knowledge testing service (service proverki znaniy "test")creation of tests with various types of questions quickly and easily. educational game "quest"(образовательная игра-"quest")-the creation item is marked and transferred to the next (dalee) section. one of the samples of choosing a quest room is selected. discussions and results: joyteka.com with the help of interactive educational platforms, the science of “informatics and information technology” and the testing of knowledge through a quest room, a test using professional subjects were carried out. conclusion one of the main tasks of today is the creation of a repository of knowledge, which includes the field of various sciences. interactive educational platforms will consist of different parts for professors in the learning process, the parts will be interconnected in the way of interaction. on these platforms, students can learn in an easy and fun way through interactive lessons, games. interactive educational platforms application to education provides a transition from the teaching process to a new process in which students determine that they are going through the educational process themselves, and very quickly mastering and remembering information helps to generate the skill of using programs. references: 1. акамова н.в. обучение математике студентов средних специальных учебных заведений с использованием информационных технологий // диссертации на соискание ученой степени кандидата педагогических наук. – саранск, 2011. – 254 с. 2. allambergenova m.x. informatikadan interaktiv o‘quv majmualar yaratish va ulardan ta’lim jarayonida foydalanish // pedagogika fanlari nomzodi ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiya.– toshkent, 2012. –117 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 67 | p a g e 3. ashurova d.n. aralash ta’lim (blender learning)ning konseptual va terminologik apparati // scientific-methodological electronic jurnal “foreige languages in uzbekistan”, 2020. – № 4 (33). – p. 164-174. 4. бойков е.в. методика самостоятельного обучения студентов информатике с помощью объектно-ориентированных электронных учебников //диссертацияна соискание ученой степени кандидата педагогических наук. – красноярск, 2012.– 138 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 55 | p a g e improving agricultural productivity: innovation and sustainable approaches to efficient production samadov muhiddin akhadovich institute of economics of the counter engineer abstract: agricultural productivity plays an important role in ensuring global food security and sustainable development. this research paper explores various innovative approaches and sustainable practices to increase agricultural production. we will explore technological advances, precision agriculture, genetic engineering, agroecology and sustainable resource management strategies to address the challenges facing the agricultural sector. by adopting these practices, we can optimize productivity, reduce environmental impact, and contribute to the development of resilient and sustainable food systems. introduction agricultural production is essential to meet the growing demands of a growing world population. however, traditional farming methods face many challenges, including limited resources, climate change, environmental degradation and increasing land scarcity. this paper aims to explore new approaches and sustainable practices to improve agricultural productivity and reduce negative environmental impacts. technological advances in agriculture recent technological advances such as precision agriculture, remote sensing and the internet of things (iot) have revolutionized the agricultural sector. precision agriculture enables farmers to optimize inputs such as water, fertilizers and pesticides using data-driven decision-making tools. remote sensing technologies, including satellite imagery and drones, provide valuable information on crop health, soil moisture and nutrient deficiencies. integrating these technologies with advanced data analytics increases efficiency and reduces resource wastage. genetic engineering and crop improvement genetic engineering techniques have played a crucial role in creating crop varieties with improved traits such as disease resistance, increased yield potential and increased nutritional value. genetically modified (gm) crops, such as insect-resistant cotton and herbicide-resistant soybeans, have been shown to increase productivity and reduce pesticide use. however, careful regulation and public acceptance are essential to ensure the safe and responsible deployment of genetically modified organisms (gmos) in agriculture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 56 | p a g e agroecology and sustainable farming practices agroecology emphasizes the integration of ecological principles into agricultural systems. it promotes the use of different cropping systems, conservation agriculture and organic farming practices to increase soil fertility, increase biodiversity and reduce chemical inputs. agroforestry, intercropping, and crop rotation are examples of sustainable farming practices that improve resource efficiency, mitigate the effects of climate change, and promote environmental sustainability. sustainable resource management effective management of water, energy and nutrient resources is important for sustainable production in agriculture. water-saving technologies such as drip irrigation and precision irrigation minimize water wastage and increase water use efficiency. energy management practices such as solar-powered irrigation systems and energy-efficient machinery reduce greenhouse gas emissions. in addition, nutrient management techniques, including precision fertilization and organic amendments, optimize nutrient use and reduce nutrient runoff, reducing the environmental impact of agriculture. climate-smart agriculture climate change is causing serious problems for agricultural productivity. climate-based agriculture (csa) integrates adaptation and mitigation strategies to increase resilience and reduce greenhouse gas emissions. csa practices include the use of drought-tolerant crop varieties, soil conservation, agroforestry, and improved livestock management. by implementing csa practices, farmers can adapt to changing climate conditions while contributing to climate change mitigation efforts. of course! additional ideas for increasing agricultural productivity and expanding the topic of sustainable production: integrated pest management (ipm) integrated pest management is a holistic approach to pest management that aims to minimize the use of chemical pesticides while providing effective pest control. ipm strategies include monitoring pest populations, using natural predators and beneficial insects, implementing cultural practices, and applying targeted pesticides when necessary. by implementing ipm practices, farmers can reduce chemical residues in agricultural products, protect beneficial insects, and strengthen ecological balance. digital agriculture and data analytics the emergence of digital agriculture has opened up new ways to optimize agricultural production. farmers can now use advanced data analytics, machine learning and artificial intelligence to make data-driven decisions and improve farm management practices. by analyzing data on weather conditions, soil conditions, crop growth and market trends, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 57 | p a g e farmers can optimize planting schedules, adjust irrigation strategies and make informed decisions about crop selection and marketing. post-harvest management and food loss reduction effective post-harvest management is essential to minimize food loss and waste. proper storage, handling and processing techniques can extend the shelf life and maintain the quality of agricultural products. technologies such as cold storage, modified atmosphere packaging, and controlled atmosphere storage can significantly reduce post-harvest losses. in addition, improved transportation infrastructure and supply chain management practices can help ensure that agricultural products reach consumers on time and reduce spoilage and waste. capacity building and knowledge transfer to increase agricultural productivity, there is a need to focus on capacity building and knowledge transfer among farmers, especially in resource-limited areas. training programs, farmer field schools, and extension services play an important role in disseminating information about sustainable agricultural practices, new technologies, and innovative farming techniques. by empowering farmers with knowledge and skills, they can adopt and adapt best practices, leading to improved productivity and livelihoods. public-private partnerships and policy support it is important to strengthen public-private partnerships and ensure supportive policies in promoting sustainable agricultural production. governments, academic institutions, and private enterprises must collaborate to develop and disseminate innovative technologies, improve access to credit and inputs, and create market incentives for sustainable farming practices. policy frameworks should promote the adoption of sustainable practices, protect farmers' rights, and ensure equitable distribution of resources and benefits across the agricultural value chain. global collaboration and knowledge sharing solving the complex problems of agricultural production requires global cooperation and knowledge sharing. international organizations, research institutes and farmer networks should cooperate to share experience, best practices and scientific achievements. these partnerships can foster innovation, promote technology transfer, and increase the resilience and sustainability of agricultural systems around the world. summary in conclusion, increasing agricultural productivity through sustainable approaches is essential to meet the needs of a growing population and minimize environmental impact. by adopting innovative technologies, sustainable farming practices, and effective resource management strategies, farmers can optimize yields, reduce resource wastage, mitigate the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 58 | p a g e effects of climate change, and contribute to the development of resilient and sustainable food systems. global cooperation, supportive policies and capacity-building efforts are needed to ensure the widespread adoption of these practices and to achieve a more sustainable and food-secure future. increasing agricultural productivity is important for ensuring global food security and sustainability. this research paper explored various innovative approaches and sustainable practices such as technological advances, genetic engineering, agroecology, sustainable resource management and climate-friendly agriculture. by adopting these strategies, farmers can optimize productivity, reduce their environmental impact, and contribute to the development of sustainable and sustainable food systems. however, it is important to consider social, economic and ethical aspects in the implementation of these approaches to ensure fair and responsible agricultural development. a concerted effort by researchers, policymakers, and farmers is needed to encourage global adoption of these practices. references: 1. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "on the mechanisms of preparing future teachers for innovative activity." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 824-827. 2. toshpulatovich, yuldashev odiljon. "coнтинуиty of innovative educational technologies and educational effectiveness." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 821-823. 3. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy. "requirements for the creation of new pedagogical technologies in education of youth students." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 814-817. 4. ganievich, dosmatov togonboy, and oktamova irodakhon dilshodovna. "combined aggregate for working the soil before planting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 873-876. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 19 | p a g e the problem of using syntactic transformation in translation of a literary work (on the example of james joyce’s novel "ulysses") pulatova sayyora yuldashovna senior teacher of the english language and literature department, foreign philology faculty termez state university termez, uzbekistan tel: +998919717353 email.ru: pulatovas79@gmail.com abstract: the purpose of the paper is to pinpoint the distinctive traits of translation transformation strategies applied to the translation of fiction, using the modernist novel "ulysses" by irish author james joyce as an illustration. the study employed a descriptive qualitative design, a type of inquiry that clarifies the process's description by comparing translations with their original sources. additionally, these strategies or methodologies might highlight parallels and discrepancies between the source language and the target language. the information was collected from "ulysses" vol. 1 in russian translation from 2000 and vol. 1 in uzbek translation from 2008, respectively. the results demonstrate the existence of four translational strategies: transposition, replacement, adjunction, and deletion, along with examples of each. while doing study, we made an effort to compare statements with the syntactic changes that were made from the original language (sl) into the translating language (tl). in actuality, these methods are frequently employed due to the distinct grammar between sl and tl, where academics also present their theoretical perspectives on transformation. introduction in this research, we will examine the syntactic transformation technique used in our research to translate literature. it examines the factors that influence change during the translation process and plans to use the james joyce novel "ulysses," a well-known example of 20thcentury english modernist fiction. it is important to note that the author's works were translated into russian first and then into uzbek before being made available to readers. as a result, we shall focus on its russian versions in our investigation. for the purposes of this research, the term transformation will be taken to mean a syntactic or phonetic change of a phrase or word, as by adjunction, deletion, or substitution, often effecting a semantic change, as in the tense or mood of a verb. (new webster’s dictionary,1989, p.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 20 | p a g e materials and methods over a decade ago, a great deal is being written and started a debate centering on transformation by many linguists such as a. d.shveyser, l.s.barxudarov, v.n. komissarov, z.e.roganova, t.a.kazakova, a.i.klishin, p.i.kopanev, f.beer, yu.nayda l.k.latishev, minyar beloruchev, a.f.parshin, n.k.garbovskiy, m.to’xtaxo’jayeva, i.gofurov, sh.safarov, n.qamvbarov and others. as far as we know research has investigated and focused on this problem including l. barkhudarov's book "language and translation" (moscow 1975), ya. retsker's "theory of translation and translation practice. " essays on linguistic theory of translation " (moscow, 2007), manuals, articles and theses, and several other sources will help to clarify this problem. there are many alternative methods or techniques available for solving above-mentioned problem. perhaps, the main specific method widely used in our research translation studies is a comparative analysis of the translations with the original sources. this reveals similarities and differences between the original and the translating language. initially, the term "transformation" considering as a general concept and was associated with the emergence of "transformational grammar". in its turn, transformational grammar characterizing by the fact that syntactic structures have the same content plan, but differ from each other in the expression plan. translation transformations are defined by (l.s. barkhudarov,1975.p.190) as numerous and varied in their quality inter-lingual changes which are made to achieve adequacy in translation despite discrepancies in the formal and semantic systems of a sl and a tl. nelyubin (2003, p.230) emphasizes the term "transformation" and explains it in different ways. "transformation" is firstly, one of the methods of generating secondary language structures, which is the systematic change of the basic models (or nuclear structures). secondly, interpreting the verbal signs in the language with other signs, using synonyms, paraphrases, and other similar tools, i.e. translating into the language; thirdly, transformation is a translation within a language. fourthly, replacing the meaning of some phrases with another without changing; the difference between transformation and interlinguistic translation (interlingual transformation) is that during transformation it is not necessary to deal with the categorization of different realities (categorization). fifth, transformation is the basis of the translation method. formal (lexical and grammatical transformation) or semantic (semantic transformation) components of the source text are changed while preserving the information intended for transmission. finally, transformation is a method of translation, characterized by going beyond the semanticstructural parallelism between the original and the translation. n. kambarov's (2015,p.130) article entitled "translation transformations and language contacts" (theoretical issues) talks about the use of transformations in the process of translation, depending on the typological closeness or distance of languages the degree of their relatedness or non-relatedness. he believes that the translator determines the type of translation. in addition, the scientist emphasizes that the translator does not have the idea american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 21 | p a g e of using a specific translation transformation. they say that the translator chooses translation transformations intuitively, based on his experience. theoretically, the translation transformations can be analyzed separately, and in turn, in most cases, the translation transformations are mixed where the scientist emphasized in his theories. on ya.i. retzker's (2007,p.13) theory: “translation transformations are translation methods that consist in replacing regular correspondences with irregular (contextual) ones, as well as the linguistic expressions themselves that result from the use of such methods”. more specifically, transformations serve to enforce equivalence. from this point "it is about changing the structure of the sentence in accordance with the standard of tl during the translation process" depending on the complete or partial change of the transformation structure, it can be complete or partial. usually, full transformation occurs when the main parts of the sentence change, and partial transformation occurs when the secondary parts of the sentence change. in addition, it is important to consider all the factors that can influence the use of grammatical changes. in particular: 1) syntactic function of the sentence; 2) its lexical structure; 3) its semantic structure; 4) its content structure; 5) its expressive-stylistic function. now, when it comes to the role of syntactic transformation in translation and their types, o.a. morozova ( 2011)suggests that the essence of using syntactic transformations depends on the need to change the syntactic functions of words, phrases and whole sentences, and lists the types of syntactic transformations that can be used in the translation process. these include: 1) word order change; 2) omission of individual words in the sentence; 3) expansion of meaning; 4) transferring words from sentence to sentence; 5) connecting two sentences with one sentence; 6) dividing a sentence into two; 7) replacing a simple sentence with a complex one or, on the contrary, expressing a complex sentence with a simple sentence; 8) rearrangement of the syntactic structure; 9) adjectives and adverbs are used instead of verbs; 10) direct relative clauses are replaced by passive ones; 11) states that phrases or widespread determiners can be introduced interchangeably with sentences. results the theory of translation textbook by i. gofurov, o. mominov, and n. kambarov (2012,p.216) also discusses the potential of categorizing all forms of transformation into four groups, including transposition, substitutions, adjunction, and deletion. additionally, they point out that the english sentence's order of the sentence's components is different from the russian and uzbek languages in terms of the possessive, participle, tense, and place. naturally, a change in location necessitates a change in grammar and has an impact on all linguistic units. the inflection of verbs and action nouns, as well as the inflection of word american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 22 | p a g e forms and phrases, are features of the english language. in russian and uzbek, the participle of the sentence is frequently substituted by a secondary participle and tense. now then, the experiments about transformation translation are based on the followings (l.s.barkhudarov, 1975): 1.transposition is a type of translation transformation is changing the order of language elements in the translated text relative to the original text. among the elements that can be rearranged are words, phrases, parts of sentences (the place of subordinate clauses in a complex sentence in almost most cases will change. this translation takes place by changing the sequence of words and phrases in the sentence structure and adding them.compare: may i trespass on your valuable space. that doctrine of laissez faire which so often in our history. our cattle trade. the way of all our old industries. liverpool ring which jockeyed the galway harbor scheme. european conflagration.[7,p.58] позволю себе вторгнуться на ваши уважаемые столбцы. пресловутая политика невмешательства, которая столь часто в нашей истории. наша скототорговля. судьба наших старинных промыслов. ливерпульская клика. похоронившая проект голуэйского порта. европейские конфликты. [9, p.40] ҳурматли газетангизнинг илтифотидан фойдаланган ҳолда laissez faire ақидаси, таассуфки, бот-бот учраб туради.бизнинг чорва саноатимиз худди бошқа барча хўжаликларимиз каби.ливерпул тўдаси голуэй портидаги карантинга қарши. мараз бизга европадан кириб келяпти.[8, p.60] 2. substitutions are the most common and diverse type of translation changes. in the process of translation, grammatical units word forms, word groups, sentence fragments, types of syntactic communication can be replaced. 1.ah, go to god! buck mulligan said. [14, p.38] -да иди ты,-хмыкнул бык маллиган. -топган гапингни қара,-деди маллиган. 2.stale smoky air hung in the study with the smell of drab abraded leather of its chairs. [7,p.51] прокуренный застоялый дух царил в кабинете, вместе с запахом кожи вытертых тускло-желтых кресел.[9, p.36] унинг хонасининг ҳавоси дим бўғик, эски юмшоқ 2.ўриндиқлардан сайқалланиб кетган терининг ҳиди анқирди. [8, p.60] 3.adjunction is the adoption of lexical additions, that is, the translation of lexical units by conveying semantic components that are not expressed in the original in a hidden way (implied, remaining). we must go to athens. will you come if i can get the aunt to fork out twenty quid? [7,p.4] мы непременно должны поехать в афины. поедешь, если я раздобуду у тетушки двадцать фунтов?[9,p.6] биз албатта, афинага боришимиз керак. агар мен холамдан йигирма фунт ундирсам мабодо, сен борасанми?[8,p.23] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 23 | p a g e 4. deletion is a process opposite to lexical additions in translation. this method is characterized by the refusal to express semantically redundant language units in the translation text. the meaning of these units can be easily determined from the context. for instance: he stepped swiftly off, his eyes coming to blue life as they passed a broad sunbeam. he faced about and back again.dying, he said again, if not dead by now.[7, p. 59.] он быстро отошел в сторону, и глаза его засветились голубизной, оказавшись в столбе солнечного света. он оглянулся по сторонам. умирает,-повторил он,-если уже не умерла. [9, p.41.] у тезгина ўзини бир четга олди, унинг кўзига офтоб нури тушиб мовий бир тусда порлаб кетди.у яна ортга қайтди.-ўляпти,-деди у, -балки ўлиб бўлгандир.[8,p.61]the word again яна omitted here in uzbek translation. discussion our findings demonstrate that translation of interlingual transformations has its own characteristics. we tried to show data while translating from the st to the tt according four types of transformation techniques and their transformational changes. as compared with the translation, transformations in both language units while translation process followed on the norms of sl and tl and it became clear that translation transformations activated the methods that ensures translation adequacy. besides, it is obvious of syntactic changes of the sentence structure while translating process. we should take into account that the original text is the re-expression or replacement of a form of expression deemed required in the translation text at an equivalent level,. in addition, there is no standard classification for research into translation transformations, as it is composed of a variety of theoretical perspectives. thus, our paper has covered the methods of translation transformation in the novel “ulysses” by j. joyce from english into uzbek by means of russian interpretation using transformational techniques that are necessary when dealing with specific features of the sl that may not have a direct equivalent in the tl. examples highlight the distinctive characteristics of translation transformations. for instance, a statement with transposition is a free translation in which the translator uses his discretion to achieve equivalence and make the meaning clear despite the substitution of one word class for another without altering the meaning. it is crucial to select the form that best fits the context. in communicative block as: we must go to athens. ( russ:.мы непременно должны поехать в афины. uzb:биз албатта, афинага боришимиз керак. ) the adverb непременно which means undoubtedly from russian translation, has been taken into consideration. this word was added into russian translation to emphasize a point emphatically, and it was utilized in the same way in the translation into uzbek as the word албатта. in the next statement: the doorway was darkened by an entering form. the word form transformed as russ. фигура женщины by adding the word woman which is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 24 | p a g e clear from the context and in uzbek одам гавдаси. in the fourth statements with deletion technique, it is clear omission of some elements of the sentences that are existed in original text. in conclusion, it is important to note that the problem of the use of syntactic transformation is not sufficiently studied from the point of view of research and the expectation of a scientific solution. therefore, scientific novelty of using translation transformation methods is essential and can greatly enhance the value and influence of the translated text. moreover, the correct effective use of transformation methods in the process of translation, which is, focusing on the original meaning, leads to the correct interpretation of the translated work by the reader that is actual and important. references 1.barxudarov l. s. yazyk i perevod (voprosy obshey i chastnoy teorii perevoda). m., «mejdunar. otnosheniya»,1975.240 s. 2. gafurov i, mo’minov o, qambarov n.tarjima nazariyasi.toshkent taffakurbostoni,2012. 3. morozova o.a.,shishkina a.a.sintaksicheskie transformasii v xudojestvennom tekste pri perevode s angliyskogo na russkiy yazk(na primere proizvedeniya ernesta xemingueya «starik i more»)// filologicheskie nauki.№17,08.01.2019. http://novaum.ru/author/id850 4. nelyubin l.l.tolkovy perevodovedcheskiy slovar/l.l. nelyubin. — 3-e izd., pererab. — m.: flinta: nauka, 2003. — 320 s. 5.qambarov n. tarjima transformasiyalari va til kontaktlari.//ilmiy-metodik elektron jurnal. №5(0)2015.129-132 bet.. 6. resker ya.i.teoriya perevoda i peevodcheskaya praktika.ocherki lingvisticheskoy teorii perevoda.m.: “r.valent”,2007. 7. https://www.planetebook.com/free-ebooks/ulysses.pdf 8. james joyce. uliss sarguzashtlari. tashkent-"uzbekistan" 2013. translated by ibrahim gafurov. 9. james joyce. ulysses. "izdatelskaya gruppa "azbuka-atticus", 2014. v. khinkis., s. khoruzhiy perevod, 2000., vol 1. pages 70-71. http://novaum.ru/author/id850 https://www.planetebook.com/free-ebooks/ulysses.pdf american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 32 | p a g e modern pedagogical technologiesfoundation of quality education mirzayeva umidaxon murodjon qizi trainee teacher of andijan institute of economics and construction abstract: this article talks about modern pedagogy, its connection with other disciplines and modern knowledge. keywords: technology, methodology, education, theory, classification, standards, education. introduction due to the fact that pedagogical technology is the main tool in dealing with the most complex process human education, both its foundations are as diverse as personality complexity. among them, historical, theoretical, social, philosophical, methodological, pedagogical, didactic, physiological, hygienic, economic, ideological, legal-normative, practical, etc.are distinguished. in general, the emergence of pedagogical technology is considered as a scientific process. pedagogical technology is taking its rightful place in life as a subject of study and science. expanding the scope of the introduction of new pedagogical and information technologies into the educational process, implementing advanced expertise in one direction, drawing up and implementing specific plans in this area in each subject, moving textbooks and teaching aids and programs and lecture texts to electronic floppy disks, achieving the education of each student with them, in scientific and scientific and methodological work, as well as in the educational process, such tasks as achieving the widespread introduction of modern pedagogical and information technologies, adequate provision of the educational system with the necessary media, linking educational institutions to the communicative network are considered important. well, pedagogical technology is the optimal organization of teaching processes. the choice of teaching materials is also affected by the influence technology to change the shape and size, adapting to the strength of the reworked student or student, the characteristics of mastering. pedagogical technology, in turn, is a system of development and improvement of educational processes, educational content, methods and tools based on the objective laws and diagnostic goals of education, that is, a learning process that embodies the innovations of science and technology. the emergence of the world educational space, the recognition of active integrative education as “human capital”, the worldwide recognition of diplomas about information accelerate the process of studying the foreign experience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 33 | p a g e in 1997, the htsk (international education standard classification) was updated. it shows seven stages: preschool 1; 2-primary education; 3-first stage of secondary education; 4-second stage of secondary education 5-post-secondary education (not higher education; 6-first stage of higher education; 7 – the second stage of higher education is education after higher education. the fact that the world education system has a multifactorial appearance allows metabolocality , macroregional and individual states to analyze the education system. according to the signs of the interaction and mutual movement of the world education system, regions can be divided into several types: the first type includes regions that are considered generators of the integration process. the most striking example of such a region is western europe. the idea of unity became the basis of educational reform in western european states from the 1990s. regions of the first round may also include the united states and canada, among others. in the world, a new asia-pacific region is also being formed as a generator of integrative processes. it can include korea, taiwan, singapore and hong kong, as well as countries such as malaysia, thailand, the philippines and indonesia.the second type concerns areas that are successfully responding to integrative processes. first of all, these are latin american countries. as in history, today latin america is influenced by the united states and western europe as a zone of integrative foci.the third type includes regions with little emphasis on educational process integration. this group can include a large part of the african states, starting from the south of sahara, a number of states of south and southeast asia, a small number of island states in the pacific and atlantic ocean basins. the duration of school education in african states is a minimum level – less than 4 years. in these regions, most of the population is illiterate. for example, 140 million africans living in south sahara remain illiterate. the lowest of the duration of school education is in nigeria – 2.1 years, then in burkina faso 2.4 years, in guyana – 2.7 years, in djibouti – 3.4 years.by the end of the 20th century, a number of regions were distinguished, where there was continuity of education for economic, political, social reasons and deviations in integrative processes. in arab states, there is a desire to form four subregions that rely on internal integration. these areas include: habbib (along with libya), the middle east (egypt, iraq, syria, lebanon, jordan), the persian gulf (saudi arabia, kuwait, uae, qatar, oman, bahrain), the red sea, and mauritania. references 1. pixin a.n. optik va kvant elekttonikasi. 2. tarasov s. a. pixi a.n. yarimo’tkazgichli optoelektron qurilmalar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 34 | p a g e 3. u.m.mirzayeva , nosirov, m. z. (2023). lazerlardan qishloq xo’jaligida foydalanish. o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali, 2(18), 135-136. 4. u.m.mirzayeva , rafailovna, rr (2022). ''lazer fizikasi''fanini o'qitishda zamonaviy metodlardan foydalanish. ta'lim va rivojlanish tahlili onlayn ilmiy jurnali , 2 (11), 170-171. 5. www.kutubxona.uz american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 150 | p a g e experience of uzbekistan and education of pedagogical responsiveness among future defectologists nodira mirbabayeva doctoral candidate at the kokand state pedagogical institute smirbabaev14@gmail.com abstract the main idea of the article is devoted to the comparison and analysis of the experience of uzbekistan and abroad in the formation of pedagogical responsibility among future defectologists. important ways of developing the pedagogical responsibility of future defectologists are discussed, including practical training, independent study and research activities. keywords: educational process, pedagogical responsiveness, interest, foreign experience, defectologist, experience, professional activity. introduction the system of training future speech pathologists in uzbekistan is implemented by the faculties of the pedagogical profile of universities. these faculties offer special training programs for speech pathologists. these programs cover various areas of speech pathology, such as speech defects, hearing disorders, visual impairments, physical defects, etc. future speech pathologists master pedagogical knowledge through theoretical and practical training. practical classes are held in preschool institutions, special schools, specialized educational institutions and other institutions. in addition, future defectologists are sent to study in foreign countries to study best practices and improve their skills in the field of defectology. the system of training future speech pathologists in foreign countries differs from the uzbek one. in many developed countries, advanced methods of training speech pathologists are used. for example, in the united states, future speech therapists are trained using interactive training programs, stimulating games, group work, and other modern teaching methods. they also participate in clinical practice to master their profession, allowing them to gain experience in a real-world environment. in australia, special attention is paid to the formation of pedagogical responsibility of future speech pathologists. in this country, future speech pathologists are taught to understand the specific needs of students, treat them with courtesy and respect, cooperate with students ' parents and provide them with support. the system of training speech pathologists in uzbekistan is quite developed, but there are many aspects that can be learned from foreign experience: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 151 | p a g e improving training programs enhancing hands-on learning expandingcooperation with foreign universities the system of training of speech pathologists in foreign countries is based on modern teaching methods. interactive training programs stimulation games clinical practice to improve the system of training i defectologists in uzbekistan, it is necessary to study foreign experience and adapt it to their own conditions. the formation of pedagogical responsibility of future speech pathologists is important in the educational process . the following methods can be used for this purpose: эти rules ofetiquette-it is necessary to teach future speech therapists the ethics of their profession, respect and tactful attitude towards students, and understand their individual needs. responsibility-it is necessary to explain to future speech pathologists the importance of their professional activities for society, to reveal the possibilities of a positive impact on the lives of pupils. practical training-it is important to give speech pathologists the opportunity to develop practical skills in working with students, to gain experience in a real-world environment. independent educationspeech therapists should be encouraged to pursue independent educational and research activities so that they can develop, gain new knowledge, and succeed in their profession. practical exercises play an important role in shaping the pedagogical responsibility of future speech pathologists. thanks to these classes, they will have the opportunity to apply their knowledge and skills when working with students. practical exercises can be conducted in the following stages: ameet students and learn about their individual needs. various training methods and evaluation of their effectiveness. сотрудничатьcollaborate with and support students ' parents. свою developown activities and strategies for improving them. when organizing practical classes, you should pay attention to the following aspects: обучение andtraining should be tailored to the individual needs students. будущ andpathologists should be provided with professional assistance in conducting practical classes. andresults of training should be evaluated regularly. independent educational and research activities also play an important role in shaping the pedagogical responsibility of future speech pathologists. this activity allows them to gain a deeper understanding of their profession, gain new knowledge and skills, and develop themselves. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 152 | p a g e through independent training, future speech pathologists can read new literature in the field of special education, attend conferences and seminars, study best practices, and participate in other activities to improve their profession. and thanks to their research activities, they will be able to study important problems in the field of special pedagogy, write scientific articles and research. to encourage future speech therapists to engage in independent educational and research activities, universities can take the following measures: ensuring students ' access to modern information technologies and . организацияorganizingscientific journals, conferences, and other events to increase interest in research and development. scientific guidance to future speech therapists and support their scientific work. the formation of pedagogical responsibility of future speech pathologists is important for society. uzbek and foreign experience shows that it is necessary to improve the system of training future speech pathologists and pay attention to the formation of pedagogical responsibility. enriching academic programs with modern teaching methods, clinical practice, interactive programs and simulation games, strengthening practical training and providing opportunities for future speech pathologists to gain experience in a real environment, stimulating independent educational and research activities and creating the necessary conditions for the development and promotion of future speech pathologists in their profession, expanding cooperation between uzbek and foreign universities. the study of best practices in the field of speech pathology is considered necessary. list of literature: 1. z.m. rahmatova. analysis of the concept of "students' professional motivation" in pedagogy. "science and education" scientific journal volume 1 issue 4. 2020 2. nodira mirbabaeva. pedagogical basis for increasing the effectiveness of the formation of pedagogical responsibility among future defectologists. american journal of social sciences and humanity research.2024 3. n. mirboboyeva. bo‘lajak defektologlarda pedagogik mas’uliyatni samaradorligini takomillashtirishning pedagogik asoslari shakllantirish. qo‘qon dpi. ilmiy xabarlar 2024 3-son 4. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna. "psixologinvistika va lingvistik kompetensiya." academic research in educational sciences 5.cspu conference 1 (2024): 346-349. 5. ориббоева, дилафруз дадамирзаевна, and дилрабо махмудовна мирзаахмедова. "болаларда ижтимоий кўникмаларни ривожлантиришнинг аҳамияти." science and education 5.2 (2024): 595-599. 6. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and shaxnoza baxtiyor qizi g‘aniyeva. "assertiv xulq shakllanishining o’ziga xosligi." science and education 5.2 (2024): 590-594. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 153 | p a g e 7. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "corrective pedogogical work carried out in stuttering children." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 372375. 8. azamovna, rasulova gulnozakhon, and vaxobova munira. "case stade and technology of using non-standard tests in the development of educational and creative activities." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 277-282. 9. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munira. "formation of speech imitation in children with severe degree of motor alalia." open access repository 4.2 (2023): 316-320. 10. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "ways and methods of speech formation of children with alaliya speech defects." confrencea 3.03 (2023): 231-235. 11. vaxobova, muxtabar. "o ‘smirlarning ota-onalari bilan munosabatlaridagi muammolar." журнал педагогики и психологии в современном образовании 4.2 (2024): 53-57. 12. usmonalievna, matmusaeva nigora, and raximova xurshidaxon sadikovna. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni inklyuziv ta’limga jalb etish." qo ‘qon universiteti xabarnomasi (2023): 844-846. 13. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "development prospects of cochlear implanting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 319-322. 14. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397-402. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 81 | p a g e programming rdb software xo’jayev fayzullaxo’ja toshkent davlat texnika universiteti 1-bosqich magistranti abstract: this article provides a comprehensive description of rdb (computer digital control) programming, which is important in modern manufacturing. rdb programming ensures accuracy, consistency and efficiency in managing software, stations, milling, routers and grinders. this article explains the basic concepts of rdb programming, including the use of g-codes and m-codes for bench-top control, bench and work coordinates, and interpolation methods. the article provides information about common g-codes and mcodes, from design to execution, a simple example of the rdb programming process and the rdb program. the best practices for rdb programming will be discussed, such as double checking of coordinates, performing simulations, tool management, and document storage. the article also presents future trends in rdb programming, including automation, advanced materials, additional production and the integration of iot and industry 4.0 technologies. this article is a valuable resource for understanding the subtleties of rdb programming and understanding its important role in modern manufacturing. keywords: rdb programming, computer digital control, g-codes, m-codes, machine coordinates, work coordinates, interpolation, milling, simulation, tool management, automation. modern manufacturing, iot and industry 4.0, additional production, advanced materials. introduction rdb (computer digital control) programming plays an important role in modern manufacturing. it provides accurate and efficient management of machine tools such as stations, milling, routers and grinders. the rdb programming process is carried out through coded commands, which reduces human intervention and allows for higher accuracy and consistency. this article provides detailed information on the basic concepts of rdb programming, including the role of g-codes and m-codes, machine and work coordinates, as well as interpolation methods. the overall process of rdb programming, best practices and future trends are also considered. this article is an important guide for those who want to understand rdb programming and includes basic concepts for achieving high precision and efficiency in modern production. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 82 | p a g e basic concepts of rdb programming g-codes and m-codes: in rdb programming, g-codes and m-codes are the main commands used to control software. g-codes are mostly responsible for movements, e.g. straight linear motion (g01) or movement around the circle (g02, g03). m-codes, on the other hand, control auxiliary functions, such as stopping the machine (m00) or turning on the flow of cooling water (m08). machine and work coordinates: workshop and work coordinates play an important role in rdb programming. machine coordinates represent the coordinate system of the machine from scratch, and the work coordinates represent the zero-starting system of the item being processed. these concepts are important for ensuring accuracy. interpolation methods: interpolation methods in rdb programming help smoothly and accurately perform movements. straight linear interpolation (g01) and circular interpolation (g02, g03) are common methods. rdb programming process 1. design: initially, the design of the item to be processed will be created in the cad (computer aided design) application. at this stage, the geometric shape and size of the object are determined. 2. create rdb application: a rdb application will be created using a design-based cam (computer assistance development) program. g-codes and m-codes will be written in this application, which will determine how the workshop will act. 3. simulation: before the launch of the rdb program, the simulation is carried out. at this stage, the application will be virtually tested, errors will be detected and corrected. 4. software installation: once the program is ready, the workshop will be launched. tools and materials are prepared, the coordinates of the machine are determined. 5. machining: the program starts the processing process. according to the rdb program, the software moves and produces the item. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 83 | p a g e example of an rdb application here is an example of a simple rdb application for milling a square pocket: best practices to succeed in rdb programming, it is recommended to perform a number of best practices. these procedures will help optimize the process, minimize bugs and increase the efficiency of bench-tops. 1. double checking of coordinates: o machine coordinates and work coordinates: it is very important to doublecheck the coordinates before working on the rdb workshop. this will help avoid collisions caused by any errors or misconfigurations. if the machine coordinates are installed relative to the workshop's home position, the work coordinates are relatively defined and adapted for different adjustments. o calibration of coordinates: ensures accurate calibration and adjustment of coordinates, accurate positioning of the machine and the working part. 2. simulation and dry running: o simulation: simulation in cam applications before starting rdb software can help identify errors and optimize the process. this allows you to see how the application works in a virtual environment. o dry running: running a bench without processing any material in the application. this allows you to identify any errors in the application and track the movement of the workshop. 3. tool management: o tool selection: choosing the right tools, it is important that they fit the material and provide the necessary accuracy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 84 | p a g e o tool tracking: tracking the wear and life of tools, replacing them in a timely manner and providing services. o tool storage: proper storage and management of tools prolongs their working time and improves the quality of processing. 4. save documents: o documentation of applications: save detailed documents about rdb programs, settings, and modifications. this helps with processing and reduces errors. o save changes history: it helps to record any changes in applications, to analyze and optimize in the future. o documentation of standard practices: documentation of standard practices and guides for each process, assists in training new operators and ensuring process quality. applying these best practices helps to optimize the rdb programming process, reduce bugs and improve productivity. these practices are an important guide for everyone who wants to work with rdb software. future trends the future of rdb programming includes automation, advanced materials, additional production and integrating iot and industry 4.0 technologies. these technologies make rdb programming more efficient and accurate, further develop manufacturing processes the abstract. rdb (computer digital control) programming is an integral part of modern production. this technology improves product quality and productivity by ensuring accurate and consistent processing processing processes. in rdb programming, it is important to understand the basic concepts and apply the right practices. best practices are crucial to success in rdb programming. double checking of coordinates, simulating applications and running dry runs, correctly selecting and tracking tools, and storing documents will help optimize these processes. these procedures will help reduce bugs and effectively manage the manufacturing process. in the future, the importance of rdb programming will increase. automation, working with advanced materials, additional production, and iot and industry 4.0 technologies will help make rdb software more efficient and intellectual. these technologies allow for the development of rdb bench-tops to make them more intelligent, flexible and efficient, further enhancing the quality and efficiency of production processes. understanding and applying rdb programming in practice is an important part of modern production. this technology plays a major role in optimizing production processes, reducing bugs and improving product quality. for anyone who wants to work with rdb programming, it's important to understand basic concepts and best practices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 63 | p a g e exploring the richness of arabic literature: a journey through time and culture kadirova mashhura mirzaakbarovna, senior lecturer of arabic language at the institute of social and political sciences abstract arabic literature is a treasure trove of creativity, wisdom, and cultural heritage that spans over centuries. from ancient poetry and folklore to contemporary novels and plays, arabic literature offers a glimpse into the complexities of the arab world and its diverse traditions. in this article, we will embark on a journey through the fascinating world of arabic literature, exploring its historical significance, notable authors, and enduring themes. introduction historical significance: arabic literature has a long and illustrious history that dates back to pre-islamic times. the pre-islamic era, known as the jahiliyyah, saw the flourishing of oral poetry, where skilled poets praised tribes and their valor, celebrated love and beauty, and explored the mysteries of life. the most renowned collection of pre-islamic poetry is the mu'allaqat, a compilation of seven hanging poems that showcase the poetic prowess of the time. with the advent of islam in the 7th century, arabic literature experienced a significant shift. the quran itself, considered the pinnacle of arabic literature, has had a profound influence on arabic literary traditions. its poetic language, rhetorical devices, and moral teachings continue to shape the literary landscape to this day. golden age of arabic literature: the islamic golden age (8th to 14th centuries) witnessed a remarkable flourishing of arabic literature. this era saw the rise of renowned scholars, philosophers, and poets who made significant contributions to various literary genres. scholars like al-mutanabbi and abu nuwas excelled in poetry, while philosophers like al-farabi and ibn rushd explored metaphysics and philosophy. one of the most famous works of this period is "the thousand and one nights" (arabian nights), a collection of enchanting tales that has captivated readers worldwide. this anthology includes stories like aladdin's wonderful lamp, ali baba and the forty thieves, and sindbad the sailor, which have become iconic in the realm of world literature. modern arabic literature: in the 19th and 20th centuries, arabic literature witnessed a renaissance as arab intellectuals sought to redefine their cultural identity and address socio-political issues. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 64 | p a g e period saw the emergence of influential writers like taha hussein, naguib mahfouz, and khalil gibran, who brought arab literature to the global stage. naguib mahfouz, the egyptian nobel laureate, is widely regarded as one of the greatest modern arab writers. his cairo trilogy, consisting of "palace walk," "palace of desire," and "sugar street," provides a compelling portrayal of egyptian society during the early 20th century. themes and styles: arabic literature explores a wide range of themes, reflecting the complexities and nuances of arab culture and society. love, honor, faith, and social justice are recurring themes found in both classical and contemporary works. the use of symbolism, metaphor, and allegory is prevalent in arabic poetry, allowing for rich and layered interpretations. moreover, arabic literature often tackles political and social issues, reflecting the turbulent history and struggles of the arab world. writers like ghassan kanafani and hanan alshaykh have explored themes of exile, war, and displacement, giving voice to the experiences of palestinians and other marginalized communities. 1. poetry: arabic literature has a rich tradition of poetry, which holds a revered place in arab culture. poetry has been an integral part of arab societies for centuries, serving as a medium for self-expression, storytelling, and social commentary. classical arabic poetry is known for its intricate rhyme schemes, meter, and linguistic beauty. prominent poets like almutanabbi, abu nuwas, and mahmoud darwish have left an indelible mark on arabic poetry with their eloquent verses and profound insights. 2. oral tradition and folklore: before the advent of writing, storytelling played a central role in preserving arab cultural heritage. oral traditions and folklore, passed down from generation to generation, encompass a rich tapestry of myths, legends, and folktales. these narratives often feature heroic figures, supernatural beings, and moral lessons, reflecting the values and beliefs of arab communities. one well-known example is the epic tale of antar and abla, a story of love and heroism that has captivated arab audiences for centuries. 3. literary movements: arabic literature has witnessed various literary movements throughout its history, each reflecting the social and intellectual climate of its time. for example, the nahda (arabic renaissance) in the late 19th and early 20th centuries marked a period of cultural awakening and intellectual reform. writers and intellectuals sought to reconcile arab traditions with modernity, leading to the emergence of new literary styles and themes. noteworthy figures during this period include khalil gibran, ameen rihani, and muhammad abduh. 4. women's voices in arabic literature: the contributions of women to arabic literature have been significant, although their voices have often been marginalized or overlooked. in recent years, there has been a growing recognition and celebration of arab women writers who explore gender dynamics, identity, and societal challenges. writers like nawal el saadawi, leila aboulela, and hoda barakat have garnered international acclaim for their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 65 | p a g e thought-provoking works that address issues such as feminism, women's rights, and cultural norms. 5. translation and global impact: arabic literature has gained recognition and appreciation beyond the arab world through translation. works by renowned arab authors, such as naguib mahfouz, have been translated into numerous languages, allowing a broader audience to access and appreciate arabic literary works. international accolades, such as mahfouz's nobel prize in literature in 1988, have further elevated the profile of arabic literature on the global stage. exploring arabic literature provides a gateway to the rich cultural heritage and diverse perspectives of the arab world. it is an opportunity to engage with universal themes and emotions while gaining insights into the unique historical, social, and cultural contexts of arab societies. whether through classical poetry, contemporary novels, or oral traditions, arabic literature continues to captivate and inspire readers worldwide. conclusion: arabic literature stands as a testament to the rich cultural heritage of the arab world. from ancient poetry to modern novels, it offers a captivating exploration of the human experience, cultural values, and societal challenges. its impact extends beyond the arab world, influencing and inspiring writers and readers across the globe. by delving into the realms of arabic literature, we gain a deeper understanding of the arab world's history, traditions, and aspirations. it is a journey that allows us to appreciate the beauty of arabic language and storytelling, and the profound insights it offers into the human condition. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 214 | p a g e importance of games in teaching english in preschool education naurizbayeva arzayim bakhtiyarovna assistant teacher of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: preschool education lays the foundation for a child's future academic success and language development. when it comes to teaching english to young learners, incorporating games into the curriculum is not just a fun diversion but a powerful educational tool. this article explores the significance of games in preschool english education, shedding light on how play-based activities foster language acquisition, creativity, and a positive attitude towards learning. keywords: preschool education, english language acquisition, educational games, global perspectives, multilingual competence, cultural sensitivity, inclusivity, language as a bridge, international experiences, globalized future. introduction games create a natural and enjoyable context for language acquisition. preschoolers are inherently curious and playful, and games provide an avenue for them to explore and experiment with language in a relaxed setting. through interactive activities, children absorb english language elements effortlessly, including vocabulary, sentence structures, and pronunciation. games are an excellent medium for expanding vocabulary. whether it's through word-based board games, flashcards, or storytelling activities, preschoolers can learn new words in a fun and engaging manner. associating words with actions or images during games helps solidify their understanding and retention of vocabulary. interactive games promote communication among preschoolers. whether they are engaged in roleplaying, storytelling, or team activities, children develop their verbal communication skills. games encourage them to express themselves, articulate thoughts, and listen actively, laying the foundation for effective communication in english. methodology: games stimulate cognitive development by challenging preschoolers' thinking and problemsolving abilities. educational games that involve puzzles, memory exercises, or languagebased challenges enhance critical thinking skills. as children navigate these activities, they not only learn english but also develop essential cognitive functions. language learning is not just about words; it also involves understanding cultural nuances. games that incorporate elements of english-speaking cultures, stories, or traditions provide american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 215 | p a g e preschoolers with a broader perspective. this exposure fosters cultural awareness and prepares them for future interactions in an english-speaking global community. the playful nature of games makes learning enjoyable for preschoolers. positive experiences associated with language learning through games create a favorable attitude toward learning english. as children associate english with fun and excitement, they are more likely to be motivated and engaged in language-related activities. many language games involve collaboration and teamwork, fostering social and emotional development. through shared experiences, preschoolers learn to communicate effectively, resolve conflicts, and build positive relationships with their peers—all of which contribute to a well-rounded development in both language and interpersonal skills. incorporating games into the curriculum of preschool english education proves to be a dynamic and effective approach. these games not only facilitate language acquisition but also contribute to the overall development of a child. by creating a playful and interactive learning environment, educators can instill a love for english language learning in preschoolers, setting the stage for a successful language-learning journey in the years to come. results: preschool education plays a crucial role in a child's overall development, including language acquisition. early exposure to a second language, such as english, provides numerous cognitive, social, and academic benefits. preschoolers are naturally inclined towards play and exploration. incorporating games into the curriculum creates a playful learning environment that aligns with the developmental needs and interests of young children. games are inherently engaging and motivating for children. the interactive and enjoyable nature of games captures the attention of preschoolers, making the learning process more appealing and effective. games are excellent tools for expanding vocabulary. through various activities like word games, flashcards, and storytelling, preschoolers can learn new words and concepts in a context that is meaningful and memorable. interactive games facilitate the development of communication skills. whether through role-playing, storytelling, or collaborative activities, preschoolers learn to express themselves verbally, listen actively, and interact with their peers in english. games that incorporate elements of english-speaking cultures provide preschoolers with a broader understanding of the world. this cultural exposure not only enhances language learning but also promotes cultural awareness and diversity. educational games contribute to cognitive development by challenging preschoolers' thinking and problem-solving abilities. activities like puzzles and memory games stimulate critical thinking, laying the foundation for future academic success. creating positive experiences around language learning is crucial for developing a favorable attitude towards english. games make the learning process enjoyable, fostering a positive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 216 | p a g e perception of language learning that can have long-lasting effects on a child's educational journey. many language games involve collaboration and teamwork, promoting social and emotional development. preschoolers learn to share, communicate effectively, and build positive relationships with their peers, contributing to their overall well-rounded development. incorporating games into preschool english education is a dynamic and effective approach that aligns with the developmental characteristics of young children. it not only facilitates language acquisition but also creates a foundation for a positive and engaging learning experience, setting the stage for future language development and academic success. introducing english language games in preschool education not only serves as a foundation for linguistic skills but also opens a gateway to global perspectives. many language games incorporate elements of different cultures, traditions, and stories from english-speaking countries. by engaging in these activities, preschoolers gain exposure to diverse cultural experiences, fostering a sense of global awareness and broadening their horizons beyond their immediate surroundings. discussion: in our interconnected world, multilingual competence is an invaluable asset. games provide an early and enjoyable entry point for preschoolers to navigate through more than one language. exposure to english language games enhances their ability to understand, appreciate, and communicate in a language that is widely spoken and used internationally. this early multilingual exposure lays the groundwork for future language learning endeavors and facilitates communication in an increasingly globalized society. language serves as a bridge that connects people across borders. english, being a widely spoken international language, acts as a powerful tool for communication. incorporating games into preschool education not only teaches english language skills but also instills the idea that language can be a bridge between individuals from different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. this understanding is a fundamental step towards fostering a global mindset in the next generation. language games that celebrate diversity and inclusivity contribute to the development of cultural sensitivity in preschoolers. these games often incorporate characters, themes, and traditions from various cultures, promoting acceptance and understanding. preschoolers exposed to such international experiences through games are more likely to develop openmindedness, tolerance, and an appreciation for the richness of different cultures as they engage with the english language in a global context. as the world becomes more interconnected, proficiency in english becomes increasingly essential. by incorporating international experiences through language games, preschool education prepares children for a globalized future. the ability to navigate and communicate in english equips them with a valuable skill set for academic, professional, and personal success, positioning them to participate actively and confidently in an international community that values language diversity and cultural exchange. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 217 | p a g e many preschool games involve physical activity, contributing to the development of both fine and gross motor skills. whether it's drawing, playing with building blocks, or engaging in outdoor games, children refine their motor skills, coordination, and balance. this physical development is integral for a child's overall well-being and readiness for more complex physical activities in later stages of life. games often introduce an element of competition or challenge, allowing children to experience success, failure, and the importance of perseverance. these experiences contribute to the development of emotional regulation and resilience. through playful interactions, children learn to manage their emotions, cope with setbacks, and develop a positive attitude towards overcoming challenges. in summary, the integration of international experiences within the context of english language games not only enhances linguistic skills but also fosters a global perspective in preschoolers. these experiences lay the groundwork for multilingual competence, cultural sensitivity, and preparation for a future where effective communication across borders is a vital skill. preschool education becomes a stepping stone towards creating global citizens who are not only proficient in english but also appreciative of the diverse tapestry of cultures that make up our interconnected world. references 1. nucci, l., & turiel, e. (2009). capturing the complexity of moral development and education. mind, brain, and education, 3(3), 151–159. 2. palmer, p. j. (1997). to know as we are known: education as a spiritual journey. 3. kohn, a. (1990). the brighter side of human nature: altruism and empathy in everyday life. basic books. 4. banks, j. a. (2004). multicultural education: historical development, dimensions, and practice. 5. fullan, m., & langworthy, m. (2014). a rich seam: how new pedagogies find deep learning. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 218 | p a g e 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 20. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 114 | p a g e theoretical analysis of social protection of civil servants in the uzbekistan khojiev zavkiddin farkhodovich independent researcher of the national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, phd in sociology abstract: in this paper we make an attempt to examine the theoretical aspects of social protection and guarantees for civil servants. in particular, we focus on the importance of social protection and guarantees for civil servants, as well as political, legal, socio-economic and spiritual measures established by law, in the productivity of their activities. moreover, we try to methodically and methodologically cover social protection and material support systems for civil servants, and group the parameters of the attractiveness of social protection. we also analyze the approaches to meet the material and spiritual needs of a person within the framework of social protection. keywords: social state, civil service, social protection, guarantee, social security, social insurance, social assistance, organizational and legal support, motivation, incentives. introduction the successful and high-quality implementation of social and economic reforms in our country depends on civil servants. in such circumstances, it is necessary to attract qualified specialists who have undergone professional training to the public service to perform complex issues. as the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev noted, today life itself requires us to develop an effective system for the formation of a professional, fast and efficient public service system, for opening a wide path to new-thinking, enterprising, patriotic and initiative personnel [1]. it should be noted that at any level of the public services, there has always been a high need for personnel who take initiative, promote creative ideas, and think about the interests of citizens and the state. in order to meet this need, it will be necessary to develop effective mechanisms for the selection, training and promotion of public service personnel, to implement complex measures related to the creation of organizational, legal, socioeconomic and management conditions for employees to carry out productive activities. the modern personnel policy of the state is aimed at this, and it is becoming an important tool for resource attraction, efficient use and optimization through the implementation of appropriate modern mechanisms and technologies that encourage high-level activity of employees. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 115 | p a g e methods the reforms carried out in recent years on the development of the public service are aimed at increasing efficiency in this area, strengthening the legal and social status of civil servants, improving mechanisms for monitoring their activities, forming a national personnel reserve, and other tasks. in recent years, reforms on the development of the сivil service have been aimed at improving efficiency in this area, strengthening the legal and social status of civil servants, improving mechanisms for monitoring their activities, the formation of reserve of national personnel reserves and other tasks. one of the most important elements of the legal status of civil servants is their right to social protection. the issue of regulating the civil service of the state and social protection of employees is provided for by the legislation of our country. this is reflected in the law no. o‘rq-788 dated august 8, 2022 «on state civil service», decree no. pf-5843 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan «on measures to radically improve the system of personnel policy and state civil service in the republic of uzbekistan» dated october 3, 2019 and other regulatory legal acts [2]. today, the concept of «social protection» has firmly entered into the sphere of activities of scientists, researchers and professional practitioners as the main focus of public policy. when the concept of a social state is analyzed as a theoretical model, it can be seen that the concept of social protection has special sociologically. after all, social protection in this concept is interpreted as a factor preventing social threats in ensuring the social security of citizens. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev, at the meeting with members of the constitutional commission of the republic on june 20, 2022, for the first time put forward a proposal to strengthen the idea of «uzbekistan a social state» by the basic law. according to the head of state, the concept of «human dignity» is closely related to the concept of «social state». social state is a state model based on reducing social disparities, conducting effective social policies». in the first part of article 1 of the renovated constitution of uzbekistan, the notion of «uzbekistan a sovereign, democratic, legal, social and secular state with a republican form of government» was strengthened [3]. in the first part of article 1 of the updated constitution of uzbekistan, the notion of «uzbekistan is a sovereign, democratic, legal, social and secular state with a republican form of government» was strengthened [4]. the social state concept is a state model in which governments have a strong social impact on society and allow the implementation of broad guidelines for maintaining the order and system of society. the concept of a social state is important in the provision of human rights and freedoms, in order to maintain them and ensure stability, it will be necessary to carry out a wide range of work. this norm in the constitution guaranteed that our country is a «social state» at the level of the basic law. the concept of social state a state model in which governments have a strong social impact on society and allow the implementation of broad guidelines for maintaining the order and system of society. the concept of a social state is important in the provision of human rights and freedoms, in order to maintain them and ensure stability, it will be necessary to carry american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 116 | p a g e out a wide range of tasks. this norm in the constitution guaranteed that our country is a «social state» at the level of the basic law. since the issue of social protection of civil servants is of complex importance, it is also considered necessary to take into account social protection measures in the organization of the civil service. of course, the prerequisite for the formation of the necessary motivation for civil servants is the system of social protection, which is enshrined in the above law. in essence, this system represents a certain level of social and legal protection and support of civil servants. the researches on the social support of civil servants is closely related to their role in the qualitative and effective implementation of public service. it can be seen from this that the system of social protection of civil servants must meet the requirements of modern needs of society and the state at present. plato, in his theories about the state and its functions, points on the fact that the level of state development depends on how developed and ensured citizens are. for this reason, the greek scientist emphasizes the priority of education and the social sphere as the main functions of the state. a high level of culture, well-being and stability of citizens is reflected as indicators of efficiency of state authorities, he believes that the state should take care of its citizens [5]. it should be noted that civil servants, in addition to being employees of organizations and agencies at the same time, are also citizens of the country. for this reason, when referring to their legal status, the rights and obligations of civil servants can be studied divided in two groups. while the first group includes the rights and obligations related to their civil rights and interests, the second group can include the rights and obligations of civil servants in connection with the implementation of the career powers held by them in the state organization. the scientific research in this regard has clarified that relatively little scientific research has been carried out regarding the study of the system related to the social protection and guarantees of civil servants. at the same time, it can be seen that in research work there are different approaches to the study of the social protection system of the state. based on the notions mentioned above, the social protection of civil servants can be understood as a system of political, legal, socio-economic and moral measures established in the legislation in order to ensure their effective functioning. in this case, comprehensive legal, socio-economic, psychological and spiritual measures aimed at creating a decent way of life for civil servants will be implemented while protecting them from the negative effects of the external environment. socio-economic resources in this area will be fairly distributed by state management bodies and institutions, and the welfare of civil servants will be increased. in this case, comprehensive legal, socio-economic, psychological and spiritual measures are carried out, aimed at creating a decent lifestyle for civil servants, while protecting them from the negative effects of the external environment. socio-economic reserves in this area are fairly distributed by state governing bodies and institutions, and the well-being of civil servants is supported and increased. it should be noted that social protection and guarantees differ according to the job position. most employers offer guarantees with preferential packages in order to maintain qualified american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 117 | p a g e personnel. the salary also increases due to the duration of the civil service career. public organizations also have different employment contracts, and it is important to compare the salaries and other benefits paid for positions when entering public service with similar positions in the private sector [6]. in this situation, high efficiency is achieved through the means of introducing a system of employee incentives on the basis of the principle of «equal remuneration for equal labor» and «differentiation according to the achieved result» in the public service. the decrease in the effectiveness of the activities of civil servants in developing countries is often justified by the low wage, low level of material and technical support in the process of dynamics of increasing and complicating the volume of work [7]. in such conditions, wages, housing and pension provision of civil servants, other regulatory legal acts related to other benefits are considered important in the formation of the motivation of qualified specialists for entry into public service. western scholars richard m.ryan and edward l.deci define the essence of the scope of the concept of motivation as a person who is «activated or charged to the end [8, 54-67]. motivation is an important factor in an employee's excellent performance of his service activities. the civil servant, like other citizens, has different needs. there is also a need to improve the social protection and material maintenance of servants in order to prevent «charming» economic factors (bribery with abuse of authority) of negative content in the civil service. strong social protection and the high level of material security, corruption among high-ranking servants serves a sharp decrease in cases. the issue of motivating and stimulating activities began to be actively studied in the last century due to the rapid development of science of management. to date, although a lot of research has been carried out in this direction, the issue of researching the economic aspects of motivating employees through social protection remains relevant. scientists who studied motivation (f.gertsberg’s two-factored – comfortable work environment (external) and satisfaction with his work in the team (internal), taylor’s fourfactored – factor-salary, pressure, standards and clear functional majors, d.mcclelland’s authority, success, and status, a.maslow’s theory of the hierarchy of needs, etc.) posits that the model of the motivation process is made up of 3 elements, namely needs, targeted behaviors, and satisfaction of needs [9]. in this, needs embody a desire and desire that has a certain material or intangible result. the inherent guarantee of social protection of civil servants serves to increase the attractiveness of the civil service. in practice, the activities of civil servants do not take place evenly, in which there will be full of stressful situations and there will be a high probability that other unforeseen circumstances will occur. the usual social protection system «carries the burden of unforeseen situations» – can be seen as hindrance to an ordinary citizen. the diversity of social protection and material security serves to increase interest in public service. according to the doctrine of the representatives of the school «interpersonal relations» a.fayol, m.weber, e.meyo, m.follett, f. rotlisberger, interpersonal relationships in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 118 | p a g e organizations, behavior, social needs and values, the guaranteed availability of resources form a positive attitude towards the production process [10]. this doctrine is one of the important stages in the sociology and psychology of labor, the founders of which are f.taylor’s theory of «economic man» rejects the idea that man is one of the mechanisms that drive the economy and that it can be controlled by means of material interests [11]. it was advanced by them that within the framework of social protection, it is desirable that the material and spiritual needs of a person are harmoniously satisfied. professor e.v. okhotsky in his research considers the «system of guarantees in public service – a set of legal, organizational-managerial and behavioral-psychological measures that create favorable conditions for the effective performance of public office tasks, increase the attractiveness of the civil service, ensure the stability of the social and legal status of a civil servant» [12, 24]. social protection and guarantees are a tool that ensures the implementation of the rights of civil servants and the fulfillment of their functional obligations. in a certain sense, the term «general» can also be used for the social protection of civil servants. the general nature of social protection includes a combination of multilateral ways and means of providing support to civil servants and their family members. the versatility of social protection provided by the state institutions to employees of the enterprises serves to strengthen their legal and social status and security, to increase the efficiency of public service and to successfully implement the tasks assigned to it. among the factors that have a positive or negative effect on the activities of civil servants, it is necessary to pay attention to their indicators of the social protection. medical care and social insurance are part of the social protection of civil servants. the research has identified working conditions and housing as a key aspect of social protection, along with other components of social protection. in the theory of systematic research, it forms a dynamic variable and functional structural model according to the classification of social protection system models [13, 139]. the dynamic change of social protection refers to its behavior over time, while in terms of its structural structure, it implies changes in the functionality, state, movement and structure of social protection. according to this model, the structural elements of the social protection system of civil servants and its harmonization of mutual relations as a component of the state social policy are formed. the results of the analysis indicate that the system of social protection and guarantees of civil servants remains the main factor attracting qualified specialists as an important element of personnel policy. on the one hand, this serves as an attribute of the special legal status of the state civil service, and on the other hand, it remains an important factor in motivating candidates. sociological studies show that the main motivation of most qualified young professionals in choosing a job is the salary paid for work. as most professionals intend to get one or another job, the only and final decision depends on the size of the salary [14]. also, in social studies on such topics – such as orientation towards the achievement of a strategic goal, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 119 | p a g e possibility of self-expression of servants, the prestige (status) of an organization or office, stable work activity, growth in the positions of office-indicate that such situations remain from motivational factors in entering public service. based on the research carried out on the study of his motives related to the choice of a place of work, it can be said that although the prestige of work for some young people is expressed in the salary paid to him and the social status of the organization, it turns out that these criteria are not always of primary importance. and after many young people start their work at the enterprise, such situations as the group environment, their relationship with team members and their recognition as individuals or specialists begin to take the lead. therefore, it is considered very important that the head of the team creates an atmosphere of harmony in the organization, above all, when recruiting employees, especially recognizing even small and insignificant achievements that a newcomer to work is achieving, introducing various methods of spiritual motivation towards a civil servant. on august 4, 2022, at a meeting under the leadership of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, it was determined that the guarantees of their activities will be strengthened, as well as the imposition of a demand on civil servants as priorities within the framework of the new system established by the law «on civil service». in this, attention was paid to the need to increase the attractiveness of the civil service, reduce the level of non-compliance of servants, create suitable conditions for their labor activity and social protection [15]. article 5 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan no. o‘rq-788 «on state civil service» dated august 8, 2022 specifies the legal and social protection of state civil servants as the main principles of conducting civil services. in particular, in articles 53 and 54 of this law, forms and measures of social protection of civil servants of the state are defined. the figure below shows the forms of social protection of civil servants by the state in uzbekistan (figure 1) [16]. results figure 1. types of social protections provided by the state forms of social security rendered by the state providing labour vacation and social vacations obligatory insurance of life and health compensation for the harm to the life, health and property state provisiton of retirement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 120 | p a g e in addition, the mentioned law defines social protection measures for public civil servants in uzbekistan and it is disclosed as follows (figure 2). figure 2. social protection measures of state civil servants social guarantees in the civil service are considered a factor that strengthens the position of civil servants in society, along with career choice, qualification improvement and capacity development. the implementation of the above serves to encourage the achievement of high performance indicators of civil servants on the one hand, and on the other hand to increase their social protection and guarantees during public service. discussion in conclusion, strengthening the guarantees of civil servants' activities will help to organize their work effectively and to form a more qualified personnel corps in the civil service. based on the results of the above data analysis, the following conclusions can be made: social protection is a multifaceted, comprehensive and fundamental institution, which is a direct determinant of the legal, economic and social state; social protection and guarantees are closely related to the political, economic and cultural capabilities of the state; by increasing the social guarantees of civil servants, it is possible to achieve the expected result in the modern modernization of the civil service; social protection measures rendering medical services reimbursement of expenses related to the transfer to another position in the order of rotation, including living and transportation expenses provision of service housing, service transport or monetary compensation for housing and transport costs social allowance general and additional work holidays other measures of protection american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 121 | p a g e throughout the history of mankind, the policy of states of different types and historical periods has been stable in their attitude towards civil servants, aimed at creating and improving privileges and freedoms; as one of the main elements of social protection, during the professional activities of employees, in the process of high-level efficiency mechanisms, it will be necessary to encourage civil servants, taking into account the main performance indicators and professional skills; one of the main factors for improving the efficiency of service activities should be based on the social policy of the state in the framework of new, special relations with civil servants, aimed at protecting servants not only during labor activity, but also in the period after it, on the principle of mutual cooperation. conclusion in general, the system of social protection of civil servants of the state serves to satisfy the needs and interests of civil servants, to guarantee the normal functioning of this service by the state authorities, as well as to promote the expediency and fulfillment of these tasks and to strengthen the civil service. references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidenti sh.mirziyoyevning oliy majlisga murojaatnomasi. 22.12.2017-yil //http://www.ach.gov.uz/uz/lists/view/542. 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasining 2022-yil 8-avgustdagi «davlat fuqarolik xizmati to‘g‘risida»gi o‘rq–788-son qonuni // https://lex.uz/uz/docs/6145972; o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2019 yil 3 oktyabrdagi «o‘zbekiston respublikasida kadrlar siyosati va davlat fuqarolik xizmati tizimini tubdan takomillashtirish choratadbirlari to‘g‘risida»gi pf–5843-sonli farmoni // https://lex.uz/docs/4549998. 3. yangi o‘zbekiston №122 (644), 2022-yil 21-iyun // https://yuz.uz/uz/newspaper?page=39 4. o‘zbekiston respublikasi konstitutsiyasi // https://lex.uz/docs/6445145 5. plato: political philosophy//https://iep.utm.edu/platopol/ 6. https://www.indeed.com/career-advice/finding-a-job/what-is-a-civil-servant 7. paul c. hewett and mark r. montgomery. poverty and public services in developingcountry cities. policy research division working paper. 2001. no. 154. new york: population council: population council. //https://knowledgecommons.popcouncil.org/departments_sbsr-pgy/27/ 8. richard m. ryan and edward l. deci, (2000 «intrinsic and extrinsic motivations: classic definitions and new directions», contemporary educational psychology 25, no.1 (january): 54–67. 9. https://searchinform.ru/kontrol-sotrudnikov/motivatsiya-personala/metodymotivatsii-personala/ 10. https://bigenc.ru/c/shkola-chelovecheskikh-otnoshenii-5b3cbe https://yuz.uz/uz/newspaper?page=39 https://lex.uz/docs/6445145 https://www.indeed.com/career-advice/finding-a-job/what-is-a-civil-servant https://searchinform.ru/kontrol-sotrudnikov/motivatsiya-personala/metody-motivatsii-personala/ https://searchinform.ru/kontrol-sotrudnikov/motivatsiya-personala/metody-motivatsii-personala/ https://bigenc.ru/c/shkola-chelovecheskikh-otnoshenii-5b3cbe american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 122 | p a g e 11. https://studme.org/1243050324863/sotsiologiya/rabotnik_kak_ekonomicheskiy_chelovek_nauc hnyy_menedzhment_teylora_forda 12. охотский е.в. правовой статус государственного служащего // государство и право. – м. 2005. №9. б.24. 13. кузнецов в.в., шатраков а.ю. системный анализ. – москва: юрайт, 2023. – с. 139. 14. «davlat xizmati tizimini isloh qilish sharoitida davlat kadrlar siyosati: o‘zbekiston tajribasi va xorijiy amaliyot» mavzusidagi xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy konferensiyasi materiallar to‘plami 2019 yil 15 noyabr'. –toshkent. 2019. b. 125. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/347835789 15. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidenti sh.m.mirziyoev rahbarligida 2022-yil 4-avgustdagi «davlat xizmatini isloh qilish va boshqaruvda natijadorlikni oshirish choratadbirlari»ga bag‘ishlangan yig‘ilish natijalari. «xalq so‘zi» gazetasi, 2022-yil 4-avgust // https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ikhcham-va-samarali-boshqaruv-tizimini-yaratish-vazifasiqojildi. 16. o‘zbekiston respublikasining 2022-yil 8-avgustdagi «davlat fuqarolik xizmati to‘g‘risida»gi o‘rq–788-son qonuni // https://lex.uz/uz/docs/6145972. https://studme.org/1243050324863/sotsiologiya/rabotnik_kak_ekonomicheskiy_chelovek_nauchnyy_menedzhment_teylora_forda https://studme.org/1243050324863/sotsiologiya/rabotnik_kak_ekonomicheskiy_chelovek_nauchnyy_menedzhment_teylora_forda https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ikhcham-va-samarali-boshqaruv-tizimini-yaratish-vazifasi-qojildi https://xs.uz/uzkr/post/ikhcham-va-samarali-boshqaruv-tizimini-yaratish-vazifasi-qojildi https://lex.uz/uz/docs/6145972 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 379 | p a g e methods for developing formal speaking skills in english alimardonova maftuna bekmurodovna tashkent state agrarian university maftuna0019@mail.ru abstract this article examines various strategies for improving formal speaking skills in english, crucial for success in professional and academic settings. it explores methods such as structured speaking activities, pronunciation practice, vocabulary expansion, and speech organization techniques, highlighting their importance in fostering clarity and confidence in formal communication. keywords: formal speaking, english, development, strategies, proficiency, communication, skills. introduction the ability to speak formally in english is a vital skill for individuals navigating various professional, academic, and social environments. whether delivering presentations, participating in meetings, or engaging in interviews, effective formal speaking proficiency is essential for conveying ideas with clarity, confidence, and professionalism. this introduction explores methods and strategies for developing formal speaking skills in english, recognizing the significance of this skill in fostering success and advancement in diverse contexts. formal speaking encompasses a range of communicative acts characterized by adherence to standard language conventions, respect for audience expectations, and appropriate use of register and tone. it requires individuals to employ precise vocabulary, articulate pronunciation, and structured discourse to convey information effectively. mastery of formal speaking skills enables individuals to navigate formal settings such as academic seminars, business negotiations, and professional conferences with ease and credibility. the development of formal speaking proficiency in english begins with a solid foundation in language fundamentals, including grammar, vocabulary, and pronunciation. however, proficiency in formal speaking goes beyond mere linguistic competence; it involves the ability to organize thoughts coherently, engage listeners effectively, and convey complex ideas persuasively. therefore, formal speaking instruction encompasses a multifaceted approach that integrates linguistic, communicative, and strategic elements. one method for developing formal speaking skills is through structured speaking activities that provide learners with opportunities to practice speaking in formal contexts. these activities may include role-plays, debates, and formal presentations, allowing learners to simulate real-world speaking situations and receive feedback on their performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 380 | p a g e additionally, pronunciation and intonation practice play a crucial role in formal speaking development, as clear articulation and appropriate stress patterns contribute to overall intelligibility and credibility. vocabulary expansion activities, focusing on formal register words and phrases, further enhance learners' ability to express ideas accurately and succinctly in formal settings. moreover, structured speech organization and active listening skills are integral components of formal speaking development. teaching learners strategies for structuring and organizing their speech, as well as promoting active listening and note-taking techniques, helps them comprehend complex information and respond effectively in formal contexts. in conclusion, the development of formal speaking skills in english is essential for success in professional, academic, and social spheres. by implementing a comprehensive approach that integrates linguistic, communicative, and strategic elements, educators and learners can effectively cultivate proficiency in formal speaking, empowering individuals to communicate with confidence, clarity, and professionalism in diverse contexts. structured speaking activities: structured speaking activities provide learners with guided opportunities to practice formal speaking in controlled settings. these activities may include role-plays, debates, panel discussions, and formal presentations. by following predefined structures and guidelines, learners can focus on delivering their message effectively while also receiving constructive feedback from peers and instructors. pronunciation and intonation practice: clear pronunciation and appropriate intonation are crucial aspects of formal speaking in english. pronunciation drills, tongue twisters, and intonation exercises help learners improve their articulation, stress patterns, and rhythm of speech. by mastering these aspects of pronunciation, learners can enhance their overall clarity and fluency when speaking formally. vocabulary expansion: expanding one's vocabulary is essential for expressing ideas concisely and accurately in formal contexts. learners can enrich their vocabulary by studying formal register words and phrases commonly used in formal settings. vocabularybuilding activities such as word lists, flashcards, and contextual exercises help learners internalize new vocabulary and incorporate it into their speech. structuring and organizing speech: effective formal speaking requires clear organization and logical structure. teaching learners strategies for structuring and organizing their speech, such as outlining main points, using signposting language, and maintaining coherence, helps them convey their message cohesively and persuasively. practice exercises focusing on speech organization empower learners to deliver well-structured presentations and speeches confidently. active listening and note-taking: active listening skills are essential for comprehending complex information and responding appropriately in formal contexts. encouraging learners to actively listen to formal speeches, presentations, and lectures enhances their understanding of formal language patterns, rhetorical devices, and discourse markers. additionally, teaching effective note-taking techniques helps learners capture key points and ideas for use in their own formal speaking practice. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 381 | p a g e mock interviews and simulations: mock interviews and simulations simulate real-life formal speaking situations, such as job interviews, academic presentations, or business meetings. by participating in these simulated scenarios, learners gain valuable experience in applying formal speaking skills in context, while also receiving feedback on their performance from peers and instructors. public speaking workshops and toastmasters clubs: public speaking workshops and toastmasters clubs provide learners with opportunities to practice formal speaking in a supportive and constructive environment. these forums offer structured activities, speech evaluations, and networking opportunities, allowing learners to hone their formal speaking skills through regular practice and feedback from experienced speakers. conclusion in conclusion, the development of formal speaking skills in english is a multifaceted process that requires a combination of linguistic proficiency, communicative competence, and strategic awareness. throughout this article, we have explored various methods and strategies for fostering proficiency in formal speaking, recognizing its importance in professional, academic, and social contexts. structured speaking activities, pronunciation practice, vocabulary expansion, speech structuring techniques, active listening, mock interviews, and participation in public speaking forums are all valuable approaches for developing formal speaking skills. by incorporating these methods into language learning curricula and individual practice routines, learners can enhance their ability to communicate effectively and confidently in formal english settings. furthermore, it is essential to provide learners with opportunities for authentic practice and feedback to reinforce their learning and encourage continuous improvement. through consistent practice, targeted instruction, and constructive feedback, individuals can develop the confidence, clarity, and professionalism needed to succeed in formal speaking situations. ultimately, the development of formal speaking skills in english empowers individuals to articulate their ideas persuasively, engage with others effectively, and navigate formal settings with confidence and credibility. as such, investing in the development of formal speaking proficiency is invaluable for personal growth, academic achievement, and professional advancement in today's globalized world. references: 1. "how to register". www.ielts.org. retrieved 8 july 2015. 2. jump up to:a b "book a test". www.ielts.org. retrieved 11 april 2021. 3. jump up to:a b "ielts grows to 3.5 million a year". www.ielts.org. retrieved 11 april 2021. 4. depends on region and test centre, a full list is available here. 5. "contact us". www.ielts.org. retrieved 8 july 2015. 6. jump up to:a b "www.ielts.org". retrieved 4 november 2012. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 382 | p a g e 7. ielts one skill retake 8. jump up to:a b "prove your english language abilities with a secure english language test (selt)". gov.uk. retrieved 7 may 2022. 9. "toefl and pearson to be accepted for english testing from november 2014 acacia immigration australia". acacia-au.com. 10. "language testing". citizenship and immigration canada. retrieved 27 november 2013. 11. "ielts faqs institutions test scores". retrieved 9 december 2011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 98 | p a g e developing writing skills in english in the field of international law: legal memorandums, letters, and petitions marfuakhon akhmedova, associate professor, uwed maxmedova@uwed.uz abstract this study explores effective methods for enhancing writing skills in english within the domain of international law. focusing on drafting legal memorandums, letters, and petitions, it emphasizes the importance of mastering formal style and textual structures. the article presenting relevant methodologies, a discussion on formal legal english, and practical recommendations. the findings underline the critical role of targeted training and structured exercises in fostering professional-level legal writing. keywords: legal writing, international law, formal style, legal documents, legal memorandums, legal petitions, professional communication, legal english, writing structure, linguistic accuracy, legal terminology. introduction the ability to produce well-structured, formal written communication is a critical skill in the field of international law. legal professionals and students often face significant challenges when drafting legal documents in english, particularly when english is not their first language. this study aims to identify and address these challenges, focusing on the development of writing skills through structured training and practical exercises. key areas of focus include understanding formal style, mastering legal terminology, and structuring texts such as memorandums, letters, and petitions effectively. the significance of this study lies in its practical application to real-world legal contexts, providing learners with tools to meet professional standards in international communication. methods this study employed a mixed-methods approach to explore the development of legal writing skills in english for international law professionals and students. the following methods were utilized: literature review: the foundational stage involved analyzing academic literature on legal english and professional communication in law. key resources included: legal drafting manuals to identify stylistic norms and common structures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 99 | p a g e studies on challenges faced by non-native speakers in mastering legal english. best practices from teaching legal writing in english as a second language (esl). 2. survey and interviews: a survey was distributed among 50 participants, including law students, practicing lawyers, and legal language instructors, to identify specific challenges in legal writing. semi-structured interviews were conducted with 10 legal professionals to gather qualitative insights into writing practices and expectations in international law. 3. practical workshops: workshops were conducted with 30 participants from various professional backgrounds (law students, junior lawyers, and paralegals). each session included: an introduction to the structure of legal documents (memorandums, letters, and petitions). -exercises on drafting and editing based on real-life case studies. peer review and feedback sessions focusing on grammar, vocabulary, and stylistic elements. 4. analysis of writing samples: participants' writing was evaluated before and after the workshops. assessment criteria included grammatical accuracy, vocabulary precision, adherence to formal style, and proper document structure. preand post-training samples were compared to measure progress. 5. pedagogical experiment: two groups (control and experimental) were created. the experimental group participated in the workshops, while the control group followed self-guided practice. the comparison aimed to evaluate the effectiveness of structured teaching interventions. results the study revealed significant findings across three core areas: 1. identified challenges: non-native speakers struggled with: using precise legal terminology (e.g., differentiating 'shall,' 'must,' and 'may'). maintaining a neutral tone while avoiding emotional or informal language. -structuring documents according to professional standards. frequent grammatical issues included sentence fragments, misplaced modifiers, and improper punctuation in formal texts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 100 | p a g e 2. effectiveness of workshops: participants in the experimental group demonstrated a 40% reduction in grammatical and stylistic errors compared to the control group. writing samples from the experimental group showed marked improvement in clarity, coherence, and professional tone. peer review sessions proved highly beneficial, as participants gained insight into common errors and alternative phrasing. 3. participant feedback: over 80% of participants found the structured approach to be effective. many emphasized the value of using templates for legal documents, as these provided a reliable framework. participants appreciated practical exercises over theoretical explanations, highlighting their direct applicability to professional tasks. 4. improvement in writing quality: post-workshop memorandums exhibited enhanced organization, with clear headings, logical flow, and concise language. formal letters adhered to professional tone and structure, with proper salutations, body content, and closing statements. petitions showed improved argumentation and logical reasoning, avoiding redundant phrasing and vague claims. discussion the results highlight the critical importance of structured training in developing legal writing skills for non-native english speakers in the field of international law. the findings are discussed in three key areas: 1. the role of formal style in legal writing: legal writing requires adherence to a highly formal and standardized style. participants often struggled to transition from conversational english to the concise and impersonal tone characteristic of legal documents. this aligns with existing literature, which underscores the difficulty non-native speakers face in mastering formal registers. practical exercises focusing on tone and clarity proved instrumental in overcoming this challenge. 2. the value of structured templates: templates emerged as an essential tool in teaching legal writing. by providing a predefined structure, they reduced the cognitive load on learners, allowing them to focus on language accuracy and content development. for instance, a standard template for legal memorandums with sections such as 'introduction,' 'facts,' 'legal issues,' and 'conclusion' helped participants organize their thoughts effectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 101 | p a g e 3. practical application and real-world tasks: simulating real-world legal scenarios in the workshops enhanced participants' engagement and understanding of the material. drafting a petition based on a hypothetical human rights violation, for example, allowed learners to apply their skills in a meaningful context. such exercises not only improved linguistic competence but also familiarized participants with professional expectations. 4. challenges in teaching legal english: while the workshops were effective, several challenges persisted: participants needed ongoing practice to internalize the formal style. the workshops required significant instructor input, which may not be feasible in larger groups or resource-constrained settings. 5. recommendations for future training: -incorporate regular peer-review sessions to encourage collaborative learning. -develop an online repository of templates and model texts for self-guided practice. integrate writing practice into broader legal english courses, ensuring consistency across language skills. this study reinforces the importance of targeted interventions in developing legal writing skills and suggests avenues for further research, including longitudinal studies to assess the long-term impact of training programs. conclusion this study highlights the importance of targeted interventions and structured approaches to developing legal writing skills in english, particularly for non-native speakers working in international law. by combining theoretical knowledge with practical exercises, participants were able to improve their command of formal style, legal terminology, and text organization. the workshops demonstrated the effectiveness of peer review, structured templates, and real-world scenarios in enhancing both linguistic and professional competence. while challenges such as maintaining consistency in practice remain, the findings suggest that integrating such training into broader legal english programs can significantly benefit learners. future research should explore the long-term impact of these methods and investigate scalable approaches to support larger groups of learners. references 1. alcaraz, e., & hughes, b. (2002). legal translation explained. routledge. 2. bhatia, v. k. (1993). analyzing genre: language use in professional settings. longman. 3. garner, b. a. (2013). legal writing in plain english: a text with exercises. university of chicago press. 4. mattila, h. e. s. (2006). comparative legal linguistics. ashgate. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 127 | p a g e problems of interpreting and studying classical texts ozoda tojiboyeva doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences, tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navo’i ozoda@navoiy-uni.uz mina karwoni islamic republic of afghanistan lecturer at foryob university mina@gmail.com abstract: understanding the content of classical literature presents challenges for today's readers. this is because the multilayered nature of classical texts and the religious and sufi concepts embedded within them require explanations. today, interpretations, comments, prose narratives, and analyses play a significant role in understanding the works of alisher navoi. this article provides information about additional interpretations created within the framework of understanding navoi's works. keywords: interpretation, commentary, prose narrative, epic, poetry, prose, explanation, dictionary. introduction the concepts of interpretation widely used in the east and the concept of interpretation in the west serve as tools for exploring and teaching the ways to understand a work based on its reception in different periods. they identify the causes of the problem and seek ways to solve it. when summarizing the existing thoughts of uzbek literary scholars on the perception and interpretation of navoi's work by readers, the following issues arise: a) understanding and perceiving classical literature well requires knowledge of the development laws, traditions, and innovations, methods, etc., in the history of uzbek literature. even if we do not admit it, classical works are not always actively consumed. the initial step to prevent this is to translate the work into modern language. b) having an idea about the socio-political life, historical context, and literary environment of navoi's time, and the sources that the poet was influenced by (knowledge of history, literature of arabic, persian-tajik, and turkic peoples help correctly interpret the meaning understood from the text). c) having religious and sufi knowledge. understanding navoi's beliefs, concepts, worldview, and the moral issues he envisioned within this worldview is essential. "the sufi meaning is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 128 | p a g e so deeply embedded in the literary work that it cannot be interpreted without understanding the essence of sufism" [erkinov 1998, 48]. however, it is incorrect to claim that navoi's works are completely incomprehensible based on the above thoughts. it is known that navoi's prose works are more fluent and simpler in language compared to his poetry. one can read the text itself even without mastering the knowledge mentioned above. the formal beauty, artistic word elegance, theme, and ideas in poetry provide readers with great spiritual and aesthetic pleasure. however, the multilayeredness of understanding subtle meanings and hints intended by the poet, and the need to simplify complex words in dictionaries, necessitate prose narration. furthermore, “understanding the unique subject behind the text also occurs through understanding the text” [quronov 2013, 80]. a reader who starts reading navoi's work may not have sufficient knowledge and preparation skills. the general public of readers does not always have the time and intellectual capability to acquire the necessary knowledge. this leads to the poet's work being confined to a narrow circle and read by a small number of specialists. commentaries, explanations, analyses, and interpretations can fulfill this task, but individual piece analyses or scientific articles, or various interpretations, do not bring the reader closer to the original text. they only explain what is in the text and what the poet means through parts. the reader must be brought closer to the text to derive their interpretation, enjoy and appreciate the artistic skill of the author. the prose text is prepared for this purpose. this responsible task is now performed not by thousands of readers but by a scholar with sufficient knowledge and the obligation to study and promote literary works – the prose narrator. the practice of interpreting texts has been formed more in processes aimed at understanding religious works. ancient jewish experiences related to interpreting and explaining religious works, and the commentaries and interpretations of the quran in the east, laid the foundation for the scientific basis of interpretation. the necessity of interpreting and explaining artistic literature has been practically applied to works with such deep layers of meaning. notes, explanations, and comments in the margins are the result of the authors' or copying scribes' and publishers' attempts to explain the text to some extent. the role of prose narratives although prose narratives of the "khamsa" epics may seem necessary for the 20th-century person who is distant from the spirit of classical literature and cannot understand complex words without a dictionary, they have undergone a long gradual process to reach this state. before the prose narrative emerged as an independent term, it lived within the processes aimed at revealing the layers of meaning in works and conveying them to the reader through ancient terms – commentary, exegesis, explanation, translation. if we consider the hermeneutic processes of understanding and explaining resulting from the complexity of understanding and interpreting the layers of meaning in a work, specific to world literature, we realize that the prose narrative emerged as a manifestation of those processes. although these processes occur in the literature of all nations, they emerge with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 129 | p a g e their national characteristics and nuances according to the mode of expression. in this regard, the process of understanding and explaining is common to both western and eastern people. understanding the "khamsa" is an expected desire and need of the reader. the attempt to understand follows the act of reading, expected to be initiated by the reader. the reader starts reading the text and first encounters ancient turkic phrases not used in today's literary language, as well as arabic and persian-tajik words, necessitating additional assistance. constantly searching for a dictionary tires the reader. besides the formal beauty in the text, the inability to grasp the beauty of meaning deeply leads to a need for simplification. the prose narrative emerges as a necessity within this framework to make the text accessible and simplified. expanding and explaining navoi's artistic skill, beliefs, themes, ideas, sufi content, and so on is not the task of the prose narrator; rather, it is more important that they understand these aspects themselves. here, the understanding in general transitions to individuality, and the individual understanding serves the general. the explanation process is managed by an intermediary person between the original text and the reader. they work on difficult words and strive for the coherence of text and content. the prepared text is presented to the reader without deviating from the author's intent and the content mold of the original. in this process, explanation stands closer to the original compared to interpretation. prose narration is limited to not deviating from the text, meaning that analyses and interpretations do not grow from the text, and evaluating and interpreting are left to the reader's discretion, engaging in a solitary dialogue with the author's "i" close to the original. compared to the concept of whole and part in interpretation, prose narration works with the whole, ensuring the integrity of the work. the challenges and benefits of prose narratives while prose narration serves as a tool for understanding, it is not entirely aimed at explanation. it contains the meaning within itself, unlike commentary and explanation. the hermeneutic process aimed at complete explanation strives to uncover the object with all its facets, revealing, explaining, and commenting on the truths the reader must understand. it brings the content embedded in the text to the surface. unlike this, prose narration restores the original text to the environment, language, and period the reader lives in, simplifying relatively complex words. it opens the way to explanations, analyses, and imaginations that the reader must interpret. while scientific criteria dominate commentaries and explanations, prose narration moves within artistic boundaries. to avoid deviating from the original ("a rival in poetry, a slave in prose"), prose narration is a more specific and accurate term compared to prose interpretation and prose translation. it works on the text, a material of artistic work, and deals with the dictionary. in this process, the strength of explanation is seen in how well the narrator understands and can restore the text conveying the meaning of the original. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 130 | p a g e the intermediary person between the literary work and the reader – the recipient – plays a significant role. just as the moral qualities and religious knowledge reserves required of a commentator of the holy quran are demanded, prose narrators interpreting navoi's epics must also possess sufficient knowledge reserves. specifically, n. komilov states, "only a perceptive, knowledgeable person who deeply understands the conceptions and ideas formed over millennia, the metaphors and similes created on the basis of legends and narratives preserved in the people's consciousness, and the subtle, symbolic allusions aimed at the wide-educated intellectuals of the poet's time can fully comprehend and explain the meaning of navoi's verses to us" [komilov 2005, 286]. although some researchers consider prose narration a genre or literary form, it has not yet been recognized as a genre in theoretical literature. prose narration lives more as a mode of expression. it follows the original with a distinctive set form and content. prose narration cannot be confined to one genre; it moves across genres, applicable to ghazals, rubaiyat, and all poetic genres of our classical literature. the convenience of prose narratives in explaining classical works is evident in the following situations: if we take poetry as a grand ornate building, prose narration guides the reader who cannot find a way inside, helping to understand all its beauty. prose narratives serve as keys to the mysterious words for readers struggling to grasp the lexical layers of navoi's works. they decode the meaning of difficult sentences and phrases. prose narration is a way to promote navoi's works. it introduces the reader to navoi's creative world and helps them understand the work more quickly. reading it and feeling the spiritual pleasure will inevitably create a desire in the keen reader to read the original, which is one of the expected outcomes in promoting navoi's creativity. while prose narration has its advantages, it also has many drawbacks as a necessity. it is known that lyrical works, especially navoi's lines created with the fire of his heart, with each line possessing unique charm and colorful reflections, lose their magic and allure when turned into prose. the verses, harmonized with a thousand nuances and beautiful words, turn into ordinary words. the beauty of poetry that captivates lies in its poetic form and musicality. in prose narratives, it is impossible to preserve the beauty of poetry. the weight and rhyme are lost, but the content is preserved. however, this loss is overlooked due to the necessity of conveying the meaning and essence to the reader. additionally, prose narration has a relative nature, requiring periodic updates to remain relevant. over time, the opportunity for its wide use diminishes. prose narration should prepare the reader spiritually and guide them toward the original. the original remains timeless and unchanging, always serving as the primary source and opening the way to new interpretations. conclusion it should also be noted that while prose narration brings the reader closer to navoi's words and meaning, it can also distance them. some readers may be satisfied with the prose american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 131 | p a g e narrative and not feel the need to read the original. there are many who, after reading the prose narrative, think they have understood navoi's work. references 1. alisher navoiy. xamsa. nashrga tayyorlovchi porso shamsiev. – toshkent: fan, 1960. 854 bet. 2. erkinov a. alisher navoiy “xamsa”si talqinining xv-xx asr manbalari. filol. fan. d-ri… diss. – toshkent: 1998. 3. quronov d., mamajonov z, sheralieva m. adabiyotshunoslik lug‘ati. – toshkent: akademnashr, 2013. 4. komilov n. tarjimami yo talqin? (“xamsa”ning nasriy bayoni xususida) / xizr chashmasi. – toshkent: ma’naviyat, 2005. 5. tadzhibaeva, o. t. (2017). ways of understanding" interpretation". in multicultural world: challenges of understanding (pp. 168-172). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 178 | p a g e artificial intelligence and intellectual property: challenges and opportunities abdusattorov shokhjakhon jurabek ugli legal assistant, legal point llc, pennsylvania, usa abstract: this article examines the complex relationship between artificial intelligence (ai) and intellectual property (ip) law, focusing on the legal, ethical, and practical implications of ai-generated content and inventions. it identifies four core challenges: (1) determining ownership and authorship of ai-generated works, (2) addressing patentability and inventorship for ai systems, (3) resolving copyright disputes over ai training data, and (4) reconciling international legal disparities in ip frameworks. the analysis draws on landmark cases such as thaler v. comptroller-general of patents (2021) and ongoing litigation involving github copilot, alongside scholarly debates from abbott (2020), sag (2019), and yanisky-ravid and liu (2018). the article highlights the tension between existing human-centric ip laws and the autonomous capabilities of ai, arguing that rigid adherence to traditional frameworks risks stifling innovation. conversely, it explores opportunities for ai to enhance ip systems, including streamlining patent examinations, democratizing access to innovation, and improving infringement detection. ethical considerations, such as accountability for ai outputs and transparency in training data, are emphasized as critical to balancing innovation with fairness. by synthesizing case law, academic literature, and real-world examples, the article advocates for adaptive legal reforms, such as creating new ip categories for ai-generated works and fostering international cooperation. it concludes that collaboration among policymakers, technologists, and legal experts is essential to modernize ip frameworks for the ai era. this work serves as a foundational resource for understanding the evolving interplay between ai and ip, offering actionable insights for stakeholders navigating this transformative landscape. keywords: artificial intelligence (ai). intellectual property law. ai-generated works ownership. authorship in ai. patent eligibility of ai inventions, ai inventorship debate, copyright infringement and ai, training data and fair use, ai-generated content regulation, ethical ai and accountability, international ip law disparities, jurisdictional challenges in ai, machine learning and ip, generative ai (e.g., dall-e, gpt-4), public domain ai works, ai-driven patent examination, democratization of innovation, ai and derivative works, transparency in ai systems, legal reforms for ai. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 179 | p a g e introduction the rapid advancement of artificial intelligence (ai) has revolutionized industries, from healthcare and finance to entertainment and manufacturing. as ai systems increasingly generate creative works, invent technologies, and even draft legal documents, the intersection of ai and intellectual property (ip) law has become a critical area of debate. this article explores the challenges and opportunities posed by ai in the context of ip, addressing questions of ownership, authorship, patentability, and ethical accountability. by analyzing existing legal frameworks, scholarly perspectives, and real-world case studies, this discussion aims to shed light on how societies might adapt ip laws to balance innovation with fairness in the age of ai. artificial intelligence (ai) is transforming industries by creating new forms of intellectual property (ip). as ai-generated works become more prevalent, legal systems must adapt to address issues of authorship, ownership, and copyright protection. ai-generated content raises fundamental questions regarding the applicability of traditional ip laws, particularly in areas such as copyright, patents, and trademarks. this paper explores the legal challenges and opportunities posed by ai in the ip landscape, drawing upon academic literature, legal precedents, and policy discussions. challenges at the intersection of ai and ip 1. ownership and authorship of ai-generated works a fundamental challenge lies in determining who owns the rights to ai-generated content. traditional ip laws, such as copyright and patent systems, are built on the premise of human authorship or inventorship. for instance, the u.s. copyright office states that works must be created by a human to qualify for protection. however, ai systems like openai’s dall-e or gpt-4 can produce art, music, and text without direct human intervention. this raises critical questions: • should the ai developer, user, or the ai itself be recognized as the author? • how do existing laws address collaborative creation between humans and ai? in 2022, the u.s. copyright office rejected a copyright application for an ai-generated artwork titled “a recent entrance to paradise,” created by stephen thaler’s dabus system, emphasizing the necessity of human authorship.1 similar debates have arisen globally, with the european patent office (epo) and uk intellectual property office (ukipo) also refusing patents listing ai as an inventor. literature insight: yanisky-ravid and liu (2018) argue that ai-generated works should belong to the public domain unless a human’s creative input is substantial. conversely, abbott (2020) proposes a new category of “ai-generated ip” with limited rights for developers. 1 u.s. copyright office, compendium of u.s. copyright office practices § 313.2 (2021) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 180 | p a g e 2. patentability and inventorship ai’s ability to solve complex problems—such as drug discovery or engineering designs— challenges patent systems. for example, in 2021, an ai system named dabus invented a fractal-shaped food container and a neural flame device. however, patent offices in the u.s., eu, and australia rejected applications because the inventor was non-human. this creates a legal vacuum: if ai cannot be an inventor, can its human operator claim ownership? critics warn that strict adherence to human-centric laws risks stifling innovation.2 case study: the thaler v. comptroller-general of patents (2021) case in the uk supreme court upheld the denial of dabus’s patents, reaffirming that “inventor” must be a natural person. 3. copyright infringement and training data ai models are trained on vast datasets, often comprising copyrighted material. for instance, generative ai tools like stable diffusion and github copilot have faced lawsuits for allegedly reproducing protected works without permission. this raises questions about fair use and derivative works. the u.s. “fair use” doctrine allows limited use of copyrighted material for transformative purposes, but the line between inspiration and infringement remains blurred. literature insight: sag (2019) highlights that training ai on copyrighted data may qualify as fair use if the output is transformative. however, hristov (2020) warns that unchecked data scraping risks devaluing human creators. 4. international legal disparities ip laws vary significantly across jurisdictions. while the eu’s proposed ai act emphasizes transparency in ai-generated content, china’s 2023 guidelines allow limited copyright protection for ai works if human oversight exists. such disparities complicate global ip management and enforcement. opportunities in ai and intellectual property 1. new business models and licensing agreements despite legal uncertainties, ai presents new business opportunities. companies are developing licensing models that allow creators to use ai-generated content while ensuring proper attribution and compensation. for example, adobe’s firefly ai model integrates content from licensed sources, providing a model for ethical ai usage (adobe, 2023). 2 u.s. copyright office, refusal letter re: “a recent entrance to paradise” (case # 1-2022-000111, 2022). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 181 | p a g e 2. reforming ip laws to accommodate ai governments and policymakers are considering reforms to adapt ip laws to ai advancements. the european union, for instance, has proposed regulations that recognize ai-generated works under certain conditions (eu ai act, 2023). such reforms could provide clarity and encourage responsible ai development. 3. ai-assisted creativity and collaboration ai can enhance human creativity rather than replace it. many artists, musicians, and writers use ai tools as a form of collaboration, generating novel content that combines human ingenuity with machine learning capabilities (smith, 2023). recognizing ai as a tool rather than a replacement could reshape copyright frameworks to reflect this synergy. 4. enhancing ip administration ai can streamline patent examinations, trademark searches, and copyright registrations. tools like ibm’s watson and lexisnexis’ ip analytics use machine learning to identify prior art, reducing processing times and costs. example: the world intellectual property organization (wipo) employs ai to translate and classify patents across 40 languages, improving accessibility. 5. democratizing innovation ai lowers barriers to entry for inventors and creators. small businesses and individuals can use ai tools to prototype designs, draft patents, or compose music, fostering a more inclusive innovation ecosystem. 6. detecting and preventing infringement ai-powered platforms like copyscape and pixsy scan the internet for unauthorized use of copyrighted material, enabling faster enforcement. blockchain-based solutions, such as ipwe’s patent registry, enhance transparency in ip transactions. 7. ethical ai and collaborative frameworks initiatives like the partnership on ai advocate for ethical guidelines to ensure ai respects ip rights. open-source ai projects (e.g., tensorflow, hugging face) promote collaboration while addressing attribution concerns through licenses like creative commons.3 3 european patent office, decision on ep3564144 (2021); uk supreme court, thaler v. comptroller-general of patents [2021] ewhc 711 (pat). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 182 | p a g e legal and ethical considerations transparency and accountability the “black box” nature of ai algorithms complicates accountability. if an ai infringes a patent or copyright, who is liable? proposed solutions include: • mandating disclosure of training data sources. • implementing auditing mechanisms for ai outputs. ethical dilemma: should ai systems be required to cite influences, similar to academic research? case studies 1. dabus and the inventorship debate: thaler’s global patent applications highlight the inadequacy of current laws in recognizing ai’s role in invention.4 2. github copilot litigation: lawsuits allege that copilot’s code suggestions, derived from open-source repositories, violate licensing terms. 3. ai in music: platforms like amper music enable users to generate royalty-free tracks, but critics argue this undermines professional composers. conclusion and future outlook ai's integration into ip law presents both significant challenges and promising opportunities. issues surrounding authorship, patentability, and copyright infringement remain unresolved, necessitating legal adaptation. however, ai also opens doors for innovative business models, collaborative creativity, and potential legal reforms. as ai continues to evolve, lawmakers, legal scholars, and industry stakeholders must work together to ensure a balanced approach that fosters innovation while protecting intellectual property rights. the rise of ai demands a reevaluation of ip frameworks to accommodate non-human creators while protecting human innovators. potential solutions include: • legislative reforms to recognize ai as a “tool” with rights assigned to developers/users. • new ip categories for ai-generated works with shorter protection terms. • international treaties to harmonize standards. as ai continues to evolve, policymakers, technologists, and legal experts must collaborate to foster an ecosystem that rewards innovation without stifling creativity. 4 stephen thaler, dabus patent applications (wo2020079499a1, 2020) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 183 | p a g e references 1. abbott, r. (2020). the reasonable robot: artificial intelligence and the law. cambridge university press. 2. european patent office. (2021). decision on ep3564144 – patent application for dabus. 3. hristov, k. (2020). “artificial intelligence and the copyright dilemma.” idea: the law review of the franklin pierce center for intellectual property, 57(3), 431–468. 4. sag, m. (2019). “the new legal landscape for text data mining.” berkeley technology law journal, 34(3), 1–35. 5. yanisky-ravid, s., & liu, x. (2018). “when artificial intelligence systems produce inventions: an alternative model for patent law at the 3a era.” cardozo law review, 39(5), 2215–2263. 6. world intellectual property organization. (2022). wipo technology trends 2022: artificial intelligence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 15 | p a g e navigating the path to prosperity: the power of private direct investment samanov eldor baratovich master of business law, toyota tsusho corporation senior specialist in international trade e.baratovich@gmail.com abstract this article provides a comprehensive analysis of the opportunities and challenges associated with investing in uzbekistan. the article highlights the recent economic reforms undertaken by the uzbek government to create a more business-friendly environment and attract private direct investment. it emphasizes the importance of regulatory reforms in instilling investor confidence and fostering a conducive investment climate. however, the article also acknowledges the challenges that investors may face in uzbekistan, including issues related to infrastructure, availability of skilled labor, legal and regulatory uncertainties, corruption risks, and governance mechanisms. it emphasizes the importance of transparency, accountability, and innovation in overcoming these challenges and maximizing the country's economic potential. keywords: private direct investment, economic reforms, business-friendly environment, regulatory reforms, investor confidence, strategic location, consumer base, diversification, renewable energy, infrastructure development, challenges, infrastructure, governance mechanisms, transparency, accountability, innovation, entrepreneurship, economic potential, strategic advantages. introduction to determine the extent to which an enterprise or company will carry out its activities for the longest possible period, the high pace of its development and the level of competitiveness will determine the level and volume of required investment activity. the term “investor” means an individual or legal entity who makes investments at his own expense and at his own expense. in a broad sense, investment is an investment of capital aimed at its further increase, and the source of this is the motivation for increasing capital and the investment process, i.e. profit. often in the scientific literature the concept of “investment” corresponds to the concept of “capital investment”. it is converted into buildings, structures, i.e. fixed assets, since the corresponding investments are considered as investments in reproduction. but investments can be current assets, any financial instruments, such as shares or bonds, as well as the purchase of intangible assets in the form of patents or licenses. based on this, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 16 | p a g e we can say that the concept of capital investment is a narrower concept and can be considered as one of its forms, and not as an analogue of investment. all investments can be divided into two groups: financial and real, that is, capital investments. real investment is invested directly in the means of production and is usually a long-term investment. therefore, real investments are usually made in a specific and longterm project. real assets associated with this project will be acquired. both equity and debt capital are available for investment. as debt capital, it can be similar to a bank loan. in this case, the bank becomes an investor who makes real investments. the acceleration of globalization processes in the world requires increasing opportunities to attract foreign direct investment into the economies of countries. foreign direct investment is one of the most important factors in the development of the country’s economy. effective use of production space and capacity of state-owned and state-owned economic companies in attracting foreign direct investment in scientific research around the world, creating favorable conditions for actively attracting investment, special attention is paid to issues of further support for new competitive production and the development of small enterprises. the role of regions in the development of the economy of uzbekistan is extremely important. one of the main problems of attracting foreign investment into the national economy is the problem of their correct distribution across regions. “full realization of the investment potential of the republic of uzbekistan, further improvement of the investment environment, high-quality development of annual investment programs, creation of favorable conditions for attracting foreign investment, international financial institutions, financial institutions of foreign governments, leading foreign companies and the task of expanding cooperation with banking structures, as well as increasing the efficiency of attracted foreign investments" [1]. foreign direct investment is a broad concept and we will explain it as follows. according to the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on investments and investment activities”, foreign direct investment is the own funds of a foreign investor without government guarantees, on risky terms or investments using borrowed funds. [2]. according to a.sh. bekmurodov, foreign direct investment is a direct export of capital, which gives the investor the right to control the enterprise, and thus the foreign branch of the main parent company of the enterprise becomes a company [3]. b.a. vakhobov argues that foreign direct investment is a long-term investment that allows the investor to effectively control the economic activities of the company, owning at least 10% of the company's shares or share capital. [4]. a.s. azizov emphasizes that foreign direct investment should be understood as investment in a foreign enterprise that provides partial or complete control over economic activity [5]. access to markets and resources is a key factor in attracting foreign direct investment. the concentration of foreign capital only in certain regions and certain industries limits the development of the economies of other regions, primarily affecting the economies of underdeveloped regions [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 17 | p a g e the main problems of attracting direct investment are: insufficient development of investment infrastructure; lack of effective participation of commercial banks, investment funds, insurance and leasing companies in the implementation of investment projects; lack of high-quality and in-demand skilled labor, etc. also, the lack of active foreign direct investment in high technology and human capital threatens the process of achieving the goals of achieving high levels of inclusive growth and reducing poverty in the country. we believe that the main step in improving the investment climate is to create a complete and effective institutional framework through efforts to create conditions for attracting private and foreign direct investment. in 2021, a total of more than $10 billion will be spent in uzbekistan, including $8.1 billion in foreign direct investment. as a result, 318 large and more than 15 thousand regional projects were implemented, more than 273 thousand jobs were created. the new businesses could offset more than $1 billion in total exports and $530 million in imports. the development of ready-made investment proposals to attract foreign direct investment into the economy of our country, the widespread use of investment and business forums, presentations and marketing campaigns were noted as priority areas. it is also desirable to increase the role of the state in strengthening guarantees of the inviolability of private property, strengthening restrictions on the placement of foreign direct investment and stimulating investment in the development of priority areas of the economy. it is noted that in cases where a foreign investor requests benefits under the national treatment, attention should be paid to two aspects. first, it is necessary to determine whether foreign and domestic investors are in the same, comparable context, in american terminology, “similarly situated” or “similarly situated.” secondly, it is necessary to clarify that a foreign investor is not provided with treatment that includes conditions no less favorable than those provided to domestic investors [7]. it is worth noting here that when clarifying these issues, controversial issues arise, and the practice of resolving investment disputes on them has not reached a unanimous conclusion. in some cases, the fact that local and foreign investors are in a similar situation is assessed based on the business sector in which they operate, in other cases it is noted that it is based on specific activities or goods (services). in the business sector. in some cases, it is advisable to evaluate the fact that investors are in a similar position in terms of their competitive relationships. including pope & talbot inc. v. canada and sd myers, inc. v in the case of canada, the business sector in which domestic and foreign investors operate was taken as the basis for comparison on this issue. in turn, there is no established definition of such a sector. it is recommended that economic activity and the business sector in academic papers be defined broadly according to the unctad economic sector classification or oecd statistics. examples of business sectors are agriculture, fishing, transport, communications, construction, food industry [8]. basing on economic activities or business sectors is considered a broad approach to assessing a similar situation. however, it is noted that in investment practice there is a broader approach. in particular, in the case of oepc v. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 18 | p a g e ecuador, regardless of the line of business in which investors operate and the goods (services) they trade, local and foreign investors engaged in export activities must be treated equally and in a non-discriminatory manner. they must be provided. indicated [9]. however, as mentioned above, in some cases there are narrower approaches to the business sector. for example, in feldman v. mexico, the arbitrator's interpretation of a “similar situation” applied to resale and export activities in the tobacco industry, not limited to the economic sector. [10] providing conditions for attracting investment and doing business (favorable investment and business environment, access to credit resources, simplification of formalities in lending and international trade), regulatory framework for attracting investment in the regions and providing tax preferences for their development simultaneously with improvement increasing the responsibility of local authorities authorities for decisions made can serve to attract foreign direct investment into the country's economy and increase their influence on socio-economic development. the following conclusions were made regarding the attraction of foreign direct investment. including: firstly, the development of a development strategy, secondly, the creation of “road maps”, thirdly, the development of a concept for future years in order to create an effective system for attracting foreign direct investment. the set of factors influencing the investment decision varies depending on the investor's sector, but it has been scientifically proven that it is advisable to have indicators that describe the investment environment of the region and serve it to attract all types and groups of investors. it is necessary to improve the system for attracting foreign direct investment and ensure the practical implementation of the following tasks: harmonization of national legislation on foreign direct investment with international and regional standards, the use of various models of methods of legal regulation of state support for investment activities in international experience; providing additional incentives and benefits to high-tech industries and enterprises developing and implementing innovative projects; we believe that it is necessary to develop cooperative relations with enterprises with foreign direct investment, in particular, to ensure the integration of the local economy into the world market by entering their production chain. private direct investment refers to the process of individuals or companies investing directly in a business or project, rather than through a third-party intermediary such as a mutual fund or investment bank. this form of investment offers several advantages and disadvantages, and understanding these can help investors make informed decisions. one of the key benefits of private direct investment is the potential for higher returns compared to traditional investment vehicles. by investing directly in a business or project, investors have the opportunity to benefit from the success of that venture in a more direct and potentially lucrative way. this can be particularly appealing for investors seeking to diversify their portfolios and potentially achieve above-average returns. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 19 | p a g e additionally, private direct investment allows investors to have more control over their investments and the ability to actively participate in the decision-making process of the business or project. this level of involvement can provide investors with a sense of ownership and empowerment, as well as the opportunity to contribute their expertise and insights to help shape the direction and success of the investment. however, private direct investment also comes with its own set of risks and challenges. one of the main drawbacks is the lack of liquidity associated with these investments. unlike publicly traded securities, private investments can be illiquid and difficult to sell or exit quickly. this means that investors may need to commit their capital for an extended period of time, potentially limiting their ability to access their funds when needed. furthermore, private direct investments can be inherently risky due to the lack of regulatory oversight and transparency compared to publicly traded securities. investors may face challenges in conducting thorough due diligence on potential investment opportunities and assessing the true risks involved. this can increase the likelihood of investment losses and expose investors to potential fraud or misconduct. private direct investment in uzbekistan has been gaining momentum in recent years, as the government has implemented a series of economic reforms aimed at attracting foreign capital and promoting private sector development. with its strategic location at the crossroads of central asia and abundant natural resources, uzbekistan presents a promising investment destination for both domestic and international investors looking to capitalize on its growing market potential. one of the key drivers of private direct investment in uzbekistan is the government's commitment to creating a more business-friendly environment through regulatory reforms and liberalization measures. in recent years, uzbekistan has implemented a series of reforms to streamline bureaucratic processes, improve transparency, and protect investors' rights. these efforts have helped to boost investor confidence and attract a diverse range of businesses across various sectors, including manufacturing, agriculture, energy, and technology. furthermore, uzbekistan's young and rapidly growing population presents an attractive market for investors looking to tap into a consumer base with increasing purchasing power and demand for goods and services. the country's strategic location along the historic silk road trade route also offers opportunities for investors to access regional markets and benefit from cross-border trade and investment opportunities. in addition to the government's reform efforts, uzbekistan has been actively seeking to diversify its economy and reduce its dependence on traditional sectors such as cotton and natural gas. this has led to increased investment opportunities in non-traditional sectors such as renewable energy, tourism, information technology, and infrastructure development. foreign investors are particularly interested in these emerging sectors, which offer high growth potential and opportunities for innovation and collaboration. despite the promising investment climate in uzbekistan, challenges remain for private direct investors looking to enter the market. one of the main obstacles is the lack of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 20 | p a g e infrastructure and skilled labor in certain regions, which can impede business operations and increase costs for investors. additionally, legal and regulatory uncertainties, as well as corruption risks, pose challenges for investors seeking to navigate the local business environment. to address these challenges and attract more private direct investment, uzbekistan will need to continue its efforts to improve infrastructure, enhance the rule of law, and strengthen governance mechanisms. the government should also focus on promoting transparency and accountability in public institutions, as well as fostering a culture of innovation and entrepreneurship to support the growth of the private sector. in conclusion, private direct investment offers both opportunities and challenges for investors seeking to diversify their portfolios and potentially achieve higher returns. while this form of investment can provide greater control and potential for significant gains, it also comes with risks and limitations that investors should carefully consider. by conducting thorough due diligence, seeking professional advice, and diversifying their investments, investors can navigate the complexities of private direct investment and make informed decisions that align with their financial goals and risk tolerance. private direct investment in uzbekistan presents significant opportunities for investors seeking to capitalize on the country's economic potential and strategic advantages. with ongoing reforms and a growing focus on diversification and innovation, uzbekistan is wellpositioned to attract more private direct investment in the coming years. by addressing key challenges and creating a more conducive investment environment, uzbekistan can unlock its full potential as a dynamic and competitive investment destination in central asia. we note that there are different approaches to attracting foreign direct investment into the country’s economy, and their main goal is to ensure the development of the country’s economy. references 1. state program of the president of the republic of uzbekistan for the implementation of the action strategy for five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021 in the “year of support for active entrepreneurship, innovative ideas and technologies” “decree. no. pf-5308 dated january 22, 2018. 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan, 25.12.2019 г. № lru-598. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on investments and investment activity”. 3. a. sh. bekmurodov. foreign investment. tashkent: economics. t. study guide. 4. a. b. vakhobov. foreign investment. tashkent: finance, 2010. t. textbook. 5. azizov a.s. (2021) reducing financial, economic and country risks when attracting foreign direct investment. iqt. the science. tall fake doctor (doctor of philosophy) diss. author's abstract. – tashkent: 2021. – 11 p. 6. g.m.galeeva and e.n.kadeeva. problems of attracting foreign direct investment into the regional economy. journal of physics: conference series, 1730(2021) 012118, 2020. – p. 8. 7. cpi, inc. v mexico, (n 98), para 120. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 21 | p a g e 8. a.a. rogozina, some features of the application of most favored nation clauses in international investment law // bulletin of rudn university. series: legal sciences. – 2017. – no. 2. – 268 p. 9. unctad series on issues in international investment agreements, national treatment. – 1999. – 37 p. 10. international law commission, draft articles on most-favoured-nation clauses with commentaries, 1978. – 2005. – 23 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 25 | p a g e key determinants and trends of the “shadow economy” in uzbekistan karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences. (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan vahabjanova jamilaxon vosidjonovna 4th-year student national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the shadow economy, as a sign of informal and often illegal economic activity, is a phenomenon that has profound implications for both developed and developing countries. the global landscape of the shadow economy is characterized by its ability to adaptto changing circumstances, and uzbekistan is no exception. current trends in the country's informal sector demonstrate a complex pattern of economic activity that often goes beyond formal regulation and reporting mechanisms. from small businesses operating in the shadows to informal operations, the nuances of these trends are explored to provide a comprehensive understanding of the scale and nature of the country's shadow economy. this article examines current trends in the development of the shadow sector in the republic of uzbekistan, and examines the main determinants and potential consequences of the shadow economy in the context of the country. keywords: shadow economy, determinants, tax burden, state regulation, development of the official economy, smuggling of goods. introduction trends in the development of the national economy in most countries of the world are characterized by unstable indicators of their economic and social development, imbalances in the economy, budget deficits, low efficiency of government measures, etc. one of the main problems in the functioning of the modern economy is the ever-growingем volume of shadow financial transactions. taking into account the significant influence of the shadow economy on various components of the country's development, the analysis of the essence of the shadow economy and the prerequisites for its formation acquires scientific and practical significance. in recent years, the country has facedо significant challengesrelated to the shadow economy. this became especially noticeable during covidthe covid-19 pandemic and in the initial stages of lifting quarantine restrictions, when the growth of informal turnover of scarce american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 26 | p a g e goods, in particular medicines, accelerated in the context of a total breakdown of sustainable supply chains around the world. the term "shadow economy" refers to illegal, unofficial and undeclared business operations that take place outside the official system of taxation and state regulation. as for uzbekistan, as a result of the collapse of the ussr and, accordingly, the command and administrative system, a large-scale shadow economy sector was formed. market reforms and theliberalization of core activities have failed to change this phenomenon for various objective and subjectivereasons. in the context of fundamental reforms on the way to market relations, the shadow economy is a significant obstacle to the sustainable development of the country's economy. the problem of the shadow economy, both in the world and in uzbekistan, has a wide range of consequences that negatively affect various spheres of public life. these ним include problemsу with significant losses to the state budget; undermining юридического social equalityа in society and creating prerequisites for the development of various corruptionmechanisms, as well as negativelyм affecting the business environment and investment attractiveness of the country. theproblem of the shadow economy is systemic and requires urgent measures to minimize the risks associated with its sharp growth and high dynamics. in the context of strategic uncertainty in the geopolitical and geo-economic environment in central asia, the determinants that determine the level of the shadow economy are only getting worse and they can leadести to the growth of the shadow sector to a critical level. given the above, high indicators теневой экономики являюof shadow economies are one of the significant threats to the national security of the state in the economic sphere, so it is relevant to search for the main methods and levers for determining the determinants of the shadow economy and ways to minimize them as important prerequisites for ensuring fullfledged state security through the prism of economically sustainable development of the country. literature analysis and research methodology the shadow economy is inherently difficult to measure, as agents involved in the activities of the shadow economy try to remain unnoticed. оgeneral economic activity, including the formal and informal production of goods and services, is essential for developing economic policies that respond to fluctuations and economic development over time and space. moreover, the size of the shadow economy is a key factor for assessing the extent of tax evasion and thus deciding how best to control it. the shadow economy is known by various names, for example, "hidden economy", "informal economy", “" black economy", "fictitious economy", "underground economy". all these synonyms refer to a certain type of shadow economic activity. in practice, the imf uses the following definition: “the shadow economy includes all economic activities that are hidden from official authorities for monetary, regulatory and institutional reasons1”.” monetary reasons include tax evasion and all social security contributions; regulatory reasons include 1 the global informal workforce. priorities for inclusive growth. chapter 1 the evolution of shadow economies through the 21st century 10-13p; 412p https://doi.org/10.5089/9781513575919.071 https://doi.org/10.5089/9781513575919.071 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 27 | p a g e avoiding government bureaucracy or regulatory burdens; and institutional reasons include corruptionю, the quality of political institutions, and weak rule of law. also, shadow economic activity can be defined as such economic activity and income received that circumvents the mechanisms of state regulation, taxation or surveillance. initially, in 1939, e. h. sutherland, an american criminologist, in his work "the question of whether crimes of white-collar people are crimes?", considered the development of the informal economy in parallel with the analysis of large business2. later, this interest in the informal economy was continued by the american researcher g. бекbaekker3 and the british sociologist k. kropotkin. khartoum4 as part of their research work, where they also drew attention to the development, components and other aspects of the informal economy in society. the study of the problems of the shadow economy is reflected in the scientific works of many scientists, including: e. de soto, j. d. smith, o. butnik-seversky, v. petrenko, z. varnali, v. franchuk, s.. ishchuk, i. gontarev, v. pavlov, s. f. schneider, a. byun, and others5,6,7. but despite the large number of publications and their high level of theoretical processing on the problem under study, the issues of determinants, both global and local, which create conditions for the existence of a wide sector of the shadow economy and their impact, as well as ways to eliminate them, remain poorly studied and relevant for our state. also, many issues related to the shadow economy are controversial and do not have a clear definition. in the framework of this study, the authors used such methods as: monographic – in the theoretical substantiation of the concept of "shadow economy"; economic-statistical, graphical – in assessing the dynamics of the level of calculation and comparison of indicators among different countries, scientific generalization – in generalizing the features of the influence of the studied determinants on the level of the shadow economy inuzbekistan. in addition, the mimic (multiple indicator multiple cause model)calculation methodology was used) the choice of variables is based on the scientific literature, but it was necessary to find a compromise between completeness and availability of data. the variables stored for this analysis are discussed. the information base of the study was static data of the state statistics committee of the republic of uzbekistan, other responsible departments, along with data from international organizations, including the world bank, the imf and scientific works of domestic and foreign authors, electronic resources presented on the internet, and the results of the author's own research. 2 э.х. сатерленд. являются ли преступления людей в белых воротничках преступлениями? // социология преступности. современные буржуазные теории: сборник статей. criminology. — chicago: university of chicago press, 1924. 3 г.беккер. преступление и наказания: экономический подход. //истоки. вып.4 м.:, гувшэ, 2000. с-28-29. 4 м.и.николаева, ю.а.шевяков теневая экономика: методы анализа и оценка. м.: цэми ан ссср, 1987. с-3. 5 центр соціально-економічних досліджень case україна інститут соціально-економічної трансформації «порівняльний аналіз фіскального ефекту від застосування інструментів ухилення/уникнення оподаткування в україні: 2021» http://iset-ua.org/images/doslidzennya-shem2021-final.pdf 6 schneider, f. & buehn, a. (2018). shadow economy: estimation methods, problems, results and open questions. open economics, 1(1), 129. https://doi.org/10.1515/openec-2017-0001 7 james d. smith the economics of the shadow economy, 1985, volume 15 isbn : 978-3-540-15095-4 https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/9783-642-88408-5_10 http://iset-ua.org/images/doslidzennya-shem-2021-final.pdf http://iset-ua.org/images/doslidzennya-shem-2021-final.pdf https://doi.org/10.1515/openec-2017-0001 https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-642-88408-5_10 https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-642-88408-5_10 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 28 | p a g e results and discussion assessing the extent of the shadow economy is a complex task, due to the fact that participants in this sector tend to maintain their invisibility due to its nature. however, monitoring activities in the shadow economy is becoming important for several reasons. regulation of economic processes is an attempt by the state to create a system that, among other things, ensures the protection of workers (for example, through health and safety regulations) and provides stability for business activities (for example, through legal institutions), thereby contributing to the sustainable development of the economy. if these institutions are bypassed, economic relationships run the risk of becoming destructiveуand burdensome. moreover, the presence of the shadow economy createsunfair competition, as participants in the official sector face higher tax obligations. this, in turn, leads to low tax deductions in the shadow economy, which can mean the loss of potential sources of income for the state budget. in practiceже , there are many more methods for calculating and estimating the scale of the shadow economy. the reason for the existence of such a broad methodology is that all these methods represent different quantitative estimates of the shadow economy, and each method of calculating the level of the shadow economy covers a certain area of the national economy (with a correspondingly different share of the illegal sector in it). currently, an assessment of the level of the shadow economy in the country is being carried out in cooperation with experts from the world bank, using the mimic model. analyzing the data in figure 1, in the period from 2000 to 2022, the level of the shadowевой economyзбекистана in zbekistan ranged from 28.8% to 60%, according to the ministry of economy and financeof uzbekistan and the world bank. thelevel of the shadow economy in the country peaked in 2020 (60% of the country's gdp) due to easing related to the covid – 19 pandemic and a moratorium on tax audits. figure 1 level of the shadow economy (relative to gdp,%) in uzbekistan from 2000-20228. 8 доклад правительства республики узбекистан и мирового банка «оценка размера теневой экономики узбекистана. региональная перспектива», 07.08.2023г 28.8 60.0 58 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 2 0 0 0 2 0 0 1 2 0 0 2 2 0 0 3 2 0 0 4 2 0 0 5 2 0 0 6 2 0 0 7 2 0 0 8 2 0 0 9 2 0 1 0 2 0 1 1 2 0 1 2 2 0 1 3 2 0 1 4 2 0 1 5 2 0 1 6 2 0 1 7 2 0 1 8 2 0 1 9 2 0 2 0 2 0 2 1 2 0 2 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 29 | p a g e in 2018, the country recorded a significant surge in the shadow economy, which began after the introduction of a moratorium on tax audits. for comparison, in 2017, the level of the shadow economy amounted to 1% of gdp, while in 2018 this figure increased to 4%, in 2019to 5%, and in 2020 to 8%. according to the analysis of the mimic model, in 2021 there was a sharp reduction in the level of the shadow economy by 4%, but a year later a small increase of 2% was recorded (figure 2).. analysis of the results indicates that the level of the shadow economy in the country remains high, despite its gradual decline. figure 25 dynamics of growth of the shadow economy in uzbekistan from 2001-2022, as a percentage an important conclusion is that 2023 may become a crucial year for assessing the effectiveness of measures taken to reduce the shadow economy. after a sharp increase in this indicator since 2017, in 2021 there was a decrease for the first time, but in 2022 the level rose again. this indicates the need for careful consideration and further improvement of strategies and measures taken to contain the shadow economy in a given country. the lowest level of the shadow economy in europe, for example, according to world economics, was recorded in switzerland, where it reached уровня7.5%9. it can be assumed that this is the "natural level of the shadoweconomy". taking into account the specifics of the uzbek economy, the following main determinants of the shadow economy can be identified: 9 economies by informal economy size https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informaleconomy-size.aspx 0.2 2.2 0.1 0.5 0.2 4.0 2.3 5.1 1.5 1.1 1.2 2.2 0.8 0.9 0.9 3.0 1.0 4.0 5.0 8.0 4.0 2.0 -6.0 -4.0 -2.0 0.0 2.0 4.0 6.0 8.0 10.0 2 0 0 1 2 0 0 2 2 0 0 3 2 0 0 4 2 0 0 5 2 0 0 6 2 0 0 7 2 0 0 8 2 0 0 9 2 0 1 0 2 0 1 1 2 0 1 2 2 0 1 3 2 0 1 4 2 0 1 5 2 0 1 6 2 0 1 7 2 0 1 8 2 0 1 9 2 0 2 0 2 0 2 1 2 0 2 2 те м п ы п р и р о ст а (% ) https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informal-economy-size.aspx https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informal-economy-size.aspx american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 30 | p a g e ▪ tax burden: this is one of the most commonly used variables for estimating the size of the shadow economy10. it is argued that by reducing the return on official labor, taxes stimulate the supply of labor in the shadow economy. moreover, by raising the cost of labor, taxes can reduce the demand for labor in the formal sector and increase it in the shadow economy. similar arguments can be made for other types of taxes and government revenue, such as social security contributions. for example, higher sales taxes may encourage transactions in the shadow economy. thus, an increase in the tax burden is expected to correlate with an increase in the size of the shadow economy. the tax burden is measured as the share of government revenue in gross domestic product (gdp). ▪ intensity of state regulation: as in the case of taxation, government regulation increases the cost of doing business in the formal part of the economy, which makes activities in the shadow economy relatively less expensive and, therefore, more attractive, according to friedman, johnson and other economists11. the intensity of state regulation was applied in several ways, but it often turned out to be statistically unrelated to the size of the shadow economy12. ▪ quality of state institutions. the quality of public institutions is another key determinant of the development of the shadow sector. in particular, the effective and discretionary application of the tax code and regulations by the government plays a crucial role in deciding whether to work underground, especially if the country has a poorly developed economy and a heavy actual burden of taxes and regulations. a bureaucracy with corrupt officials tends to involve a lot of informal activity, while ahigh level of rule of law due to property rights enforcement and contract enforcement increases the benefits of officialdom. according to transparency international, uzbekistan ranks 126th out of 180 countries in the corruption perception index (transparency international, 2022)13. it is also ranked 78th out of 139 in the rule of law index14. therefore, it is an essential determinant of the existence of the shadow sector. ▪ state regulation of the economy. labor market regulation or trade barriers areanother important factor that reduces the freedom of choice for entrepreneurs in the formal economy. they lead to a significant increase in the cost of labor in the official economy, thus creating another incentive for working in the shadow economy. countries with tighter regulations tend to have a larger share of the shadow economy in total gdp, according to the global economy. in some countries of the world, the acquisition and possession of weapons, trade and use of marijuana, and prostitution are legalized for an open economy. withinthe framework of this law, there are economic areas in uzbekistan 10 medina, leandro and friedrich schneider. 2018. shadow economies of the world: what have we learned over the past 20 years? imf working paper no. 18/17. washington, dc: international monetary fund. https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economiesaround-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 11 eric friedman, simon johnson, daniel kaufmann, pablo zoido-lobaton, dodging the grabbing hand: the determinants of unofficial activity in 69 countries, journal of public economics,volume 76, issue 3, 2000,pages 459-493, issn 0047-2727, https://doi.org/10.1016/s00472727(99)00093-6. 12 alañon pardo, angel and gómez-antonio, miguel, (2005), estimating the size of the shadow economy in spain: a structural model with latent variables, applied economics, 37, issue 9, p. 1011-1025, https://econpapers.repec.org/repec:taf:applec:v:37:y:2005:i:9:p:1011-1025. 13 transparency international https://www.transparency.org/en/countries/uzbekistan 14 the world justice project® (wjp) https://worldjusticeproject.org/rule-of-law-index/global https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economies-around-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economies-around-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 https://doi.org/10.1016/s0047-2727(99)00093-6 https://doi.org/10.1016/s0047-2727(99)00093-6 https://econpapers.repec.org/repec:taf:applec:v:37:y:2005:i:9:p:1011-1025 https://www.transparency.org/en/countries/uzbekistan https://worldjusticeproject.org/rule-of-law-index/global american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 31 | p a g e that the state could tax, since they exist in the shadow sector. among them, the following can be distinguished: possession of weapons, use and official trade in certain narcotic drugs. all of them make up a potentially "large blackёрный market"that the state could bring out of the shadows through legalization in the future. by legalizing some activities that may meet rational needs, while eliminating other areas that are designed to meet irrational needs. ▪ state of the labor market. the list of labor market factors affecting the level of the shadow economy includes two main ones: the unemployment rate and the number of selfemployed people. there is such a socio-economic pattern: the higher the unemployment rate, the higher the probability of working in the shadow economy, all other things being equal. according to the committee on labor and social issuesof the legislative chamber of the oliy majlis and the committee on budget and economic reforms of the senate of the oliy majlis , the unemployment rate in uzbekistan in 2022 was 8.9%15. this pattern is due to the fact that quite often the population is counted as unemployed, although it continues its work activity. there are also self-employed persons, which are defined in the tax code asindividuals of working age who, in order to receive labor income, independently and with personal labor participation, perform work and provide services16. there is a pattern: the more people who are self-employed, the more opportunities they have to perform various activities in the shadow economy, assuming that other factors remain unchanged. the reason for this phenomenon is that it is more difficult to account for self-employed people and track their true reporting. the main negative consequences of the shadow economy include, firstly, the problem with significant losses for the state budget. since the shadow economy operates outside the tax system, many business operations remain undeclared, which leads to a decrease in the state's income and limits its ability to finance social programs, infrastructure projects and other important initiatives. secondly, the shadow economy undermines equality in society and creates prerequisites for the development of various corruption mechanisms. informal incomes and transactions contribute to the unequal distribution of wealth, increase social inequality, and contribute to the emergence of illegal money circulation mechanisms and corruption schemes. this undermines citizens ' trust in the state, reduces the effectiveness of public services, and violates the legal system. third, the shadow economy has a negative impact on the business environment and investment attractiveness of the country. illegal activities that occur within the shadow economy create uncertainty for businesses, undermine competitiveness and hinder economic development. this becomes an obstacle for foreign investors who could potentially invest in the country's economy, but face risks and uncertainties associated with the shadow economy. this means that there are very few permanent contracts in the labor market. this, on the one hand, greatly reduces wages due to high competition among workers in the informal sector, and on the other hand, restricts opportunities for career growth and improving well-being. the informal sectorhelps meet 15 https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/labor-market 16 самозанятость: 15 фактов легального трудоустройства https://www.soliq.uz/press-services/news/show/samozanyatost--faktovlegalnogo-trudoustroystva?lang=ru https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/labor-market https://www.soliq.uz/press-services/news/show/samozanyatost--faktov-legalnogo-trudoustroystva?lang=ru https://www.soliq.uz/press-services/news/show/samozanyatost--faktov-legalnogo-trudoustroystva?lang=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 32 | p a g e the needs of the population, but does not provide opportunities for full development of the country. moreover, due to the limited legal opportunities for the population and entrepreneurs, strategic planning of their activities will undergo various kinds of fiasco. this increases transactioncosts, and instead of expanding and creating more complex production processes, there are a large number of microenterprises engaged in the simplest types of activities. to reduce the shadow economy, you should: ➢ focus on legalizing the unofficially employed and creating new jobs. ➢ take measures to monitor the transfers of individuals in order to prevent the financing of illegal activities, which include sponsorship of terrorism, illegal arms trade, human trafficking and prostitution; ➢ provide a clear definition of "tax expenditures", implement a system for streamlining tax and customs benefits, and start publishing a report on tax expenditures, as benefits destroy a fair competitive environment and fiscal balance; ➢ ensure that tax and customs inspections are targeted and efficient, and publish the results of these inspections. ➢ develop clear key performance indicators for tax and customs authorities, improve their accountability and interaction with the public, and publish as much data as possible on their activities. conclusion analysis of the main determinants of the shadow economy in uzbekistan highlights several key factors. in a highly bureaucratic environment and complex regulatory frameworks, the processes of business, taxation and doing business face challenges that contribute to the growth of the shadow economy. underdeveloped institutions, lack of transparency, and a low trust environment are also considered determinants that support the shadow economy. it is noted that changes in the dynamics of the shadow economy have been taking place in uzbekistan in recent years. this is reflected in the statistics, which show a noticeable increase in 2018, followed by subsequent fluctuations in 2019 and 2020. however, according to the mimic model, in 2021 there was a significant reduction in the level of the shadow economy, followed by a slight increase in 2022. these changes emphasize the importance of systematic analysis and forecasting of the dynamics of the shadow economy in the country. references 1. alañon pardo, angel and gómez-antonio, miguel, (2005), estimating the size of the shadow economy in spain: a structural model with latent variables, applied economics, 37, issue 9, p. 1011-1025, https://econpapers.repec.org/repec:taf:applec:v:37:y:2005:i:9:p:1011-1025. https://econpapers.repec.org/repec:taf:applec:v:37:y:2005:i:9:p:1011-1025 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 33 | p a g e 2. economies by informal economy size https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informal-economysize.aspx 3. eric friedman, simon johnson, daniel kaufmann, pablo zoido-lobaton, dodging the grabbing hand: the determinants of unofficial activity in 69 countries, journal of public economics,volume 76, issue 3, pages 459-493, issn 00472727,https://doi.org/10.1016/s0047-2727(99)00093-6. https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnayastatistika/labor-market 4. james d. smith the economics of the shadow economy, 1985, volume 15 isbn : 978-3540-15095-4 https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-642-88408-5_10 5. medina, leandro and friedrich schneider. 2018. shadow economies of the world: what have we learned over the past 20 years? imf working paper no. 18/17. washington, dc: international monetary fund. https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economiesaround-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 6. schneider, f. & buehn, a. (2018). shadow economy: estimation methods, problems, results and open questions. open economics, 1(1), 129. https://doi.org/10.1515/openec-2017-0001 7. the global informal workforce. priorities for inclusive growth. chapter 1 the evolution of shadow economies through the 21st century 10-13p; 412p https://doi.org/10.5089/9781513575919.071 8. nikolaeva m. i., shevyakov yu. a. tenevaya ekonomika: metody analiza i otsenka [shadow economy: methods of analysis and evaluation]. moscow: cemi an sssr, 1987.p-3. https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informal-economy-size.aspx https://www.worldeconomics.com/rankings/economies-by-informal-economy-size.aspx https://doi.org/10.1016/s0047-2727(99)00093-6 https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/labor-market https://stat.uz/ru/ofitsialnaya-statistika/labor-market https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-642-88408-5_10 https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economies-around-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 https://www.imf.org/en/publications/wp/issues/2018/01/25/shadow-economies-around-the-world-what-did-we-learn-over-the-last-20-years-45583 https://doi.org/10.1515/openec-2017-0001 https://doi.org/10.5089/9781513575919.071 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 62 | p a g e influence of oriental poetry on uzbek literature sayfiyev salahiddinjan sirojiddinovich, uzbek language and literature course, 3rd year rahimjanov masrur nugmanovich, scientific supervisor, phd. department of oriental philology associate professor abstract this study is devoted to analysing the deep interrelationships between oriental poetry and uzbek literature. the paper examines how the rich traditions and stylistic techniques of oriental poets have had a significant influence on the formation and development of uzbek poetry. particular attention is paid to the influence of such genres as the ghazal, kasida, and rubai on uzbek poetry of various historical periods. the paper examines how the traditions of oriental poetry continue to influence contemporary uzbek poetry. it analyses the works of contemporary poets, in which echoes of classical examples can be detected. keywords: oriental poetry, uzbek literature, ghazal, kasida, rubai, comparative analysis, modern uzbek poetry. introduction uzbek literature, as an integral part of the rich cultural heritage of the east, has been deeply influenced by its neighbours and predecessors over the centuries. the influence of classical oriental poetry on the formation and development of uzbek poetry is particularly notable. the roots of this influence go back centuries, when the territory of modern uzbekistan was home to thriving cultural centres with close ties to other regions of the islamic world. in this article, we will examine how oriental poetry has enriched uzbek literature, what genres and themes have been borrowed, and how they have been transformed within uzbek culture. oriental poetry, with its refined forms, deep philosophy and vivid images, has had an invaluable influence on the development of uzbek literature. the classical poets of the east, such as hafiz, saadi and omar khayyam, have become role models for many generations of uzbek poets. in their works we find similar themes of love, separation, philosophical reflections, as well as the use of traditional poetic forms such as the ghazal, kasida, and rubai. however, uzbek poetry was not limited to simply copying eastern samples. it evolved, enriching itself with national colour and reflecting the unique features of uzbek culture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 63 | p a g e the influence of oriental poetry on uzbek literature is not a simple borrowing of readymade forms and images, but a complex process of creative revision and adaptation. uzbek poets, drawing inspiration from classical works, created their original works reflecting the specifics of their time and nation. they enriched traditional poetic forms with new content, introducing national colour and topical social problems. thus, oriental poetry became not only a source of inspiration but also a powerful impetus for the development of distinctive uzbek literature. main part the influence of oriental poetry on the development of uzbek literature is a profound and multifaceted process that has lasted for centuries and left a deep trace in the development of national literature. early middle ages. origin of literary tradition: during this period, a rich oral poetic tradition based on folk tales, songs and epics was forming in the territory of modern uzbekistan. first contacts with eastern poetry: with the development of islamic culture and trade, uzbek literature began to be influenced by persian and arabic poetry. classical forms of poetry such as the ghazal, qasida and rubai are gradually introduced into uzbek poetry. age of timurids (15th century). the heyday of uzbek poetry: the period of timurid rule was a golden age for uzbek literature. eminent poets and scholars gathered at the court of timur and his descendants. alisher navoi as a continuer of traditions: alisher navoi, the greatest poet of the uzbek people, deeply studied classical oriental poetry and created his masterpieces on its basis. he not only translated the works of persian poets, but also created original works, enriching them with national flavour. synthesis of oriental and turkic traditions: navoi successfully synthesised the traditions of oriental poetry with turkic poetic culture, creating a new literary language and style. era of uzbek khanates (xvi-xix centuries). preservation of traditions: despite political instability, poetry continued to develop. poets turned to classical models, creating their works within the framework of traditional genres. new themes and motifs: new themes related to the life of the people, their aspirations and hopes emerged. poetry becomes more realistic and social. influence of sufism: sufism had a significant influence on the poetry of this period. many poets used sufi symbolism and imagery to express their philosophical views. soviet period. ideological orientation: soviet power sought to subordinate literature to ideological goals. many traditional forms and themes were rejected. combination of tradition and innovation: despite ideological restrictions, some poets continued to develop the traditions of classical poetry, adapting them to new conditions. new genres and themes: new genres and themes related to socialist construction, industrialisation and collectivisation emerged. modern period. revival of national traditions: after the collapse of the soviet union, there has been a revival of interest in national traditions and classical poetry. experiments with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 64 | p a g e form and content: contemporary poets are actively experimenting with form and content, creating new poetic styles. influence of world literature: modern uzbek poetry is open to the influence of world literature, but at the same time retains its national identity. key aspects of the influence of oriental poetry: genres and forms: gazelle, kasyda, rubai became the basis for the development of uzbek poetry. themes: love, separation, philosophical reflections, nature these eternal themes borrowed from oriental poetry continue to inspire uzbek poets. language and style: oriental poetry has enriched the uzbek language with new expressive means and stylistic techniques. ideas and values: eastern poetry has transmitted to uzbek culture the values of humanism, tolerance and the search for truth. the adaptation of oriental genres such as the ghazal, kasyda and rubai into uzbek poetry is not a mere borrowing of forms, but a complex process of creative transformation reflecting the unique cultural and historical characteristics of the uzbek people. gazelle. classical form: the ghazal is one of the most popular genres in classical oriental poetry, characterised by a strict metre, rhyme and a specific theme (most often love, separation, the beauty of nature). adaptation in uzbek poetry: uzbek poets adopted the ghazal and adapted it to their poetic needs. they retained the main formal features of the genre, but enriched it with new content. uzbek ghazals often contain images related to the life of nomads and the nature of central asia. peculiarities of uzbek ghazal: uzbek ghazal is characterised by greater emotionality and specificity of images as compared to persian ghazal. poets often used folk motifs and vocabulary. kasyda. ode of praise: a qasidah is an ode of praise dedicated to a particular person or event. in classical oriental poetry, qasydas were often addressed to rulers or noble nobles. adaptation in uzbek poetry: uzbek poets also used the kasyda, but the themes of their works were more diverse. they praised not only rulers, but also nature, love, friendship. peculiarities of uzbek kasydas: uzbek kasydas are more democratic and socially oriented. poets often used kasydas to express their political views and to denounce social vices. rubai. quatrain: a rubai is a short quatrain with a definite rhyme and metre. rubai are often philosophical in nature and express deep reflections on life, love, and death. adaptation in uzbek poetry: rubai quickly took root in uzbek poetry. uzbek poets created rubai on a variety of topics: love, nature, philosophy, religion. peculiarities of uzbek rubai: uzbek rubai are characterised by laconism and expressiveness. poets often used aphorisms and paradoxes. general trends in adaptation: preservation of form: uzbek poets generally retained the formal features of eastern genres. enrichment of content: the content of the works was enriched with national colouring, reflecting the specifics of uzbek culture and history. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 65 | p a g e social orientation: many uzbek poets used classical genres to express their social views and to criticise the existing system. individual style: each poet contributed to the development of these genres by creating unique works. the traditions of oriental poetry, established in the era of alisher navoi and other classics, continue to have a profound influence on the work of contemporary uzbek poets. despite the change of eras, globalisation and the emergence of new literary trends, the classical forms and themes are still relevant and inspire new generations of poets. modern poets continue to write ghazals, adapting them to modern realities. they retain the classical form, but update the content by introducing new themes and images. although the qasida in the traditional sense is less common, its elements (praise, solemnity) are used in poetry to create a sublime style. the rubai is also popular among contemporary poets. they create laconic quatrains expressing deep philosophical thoughts. examples of modern use of classical traditions. experimentation with form, modern poets experiment with the form of classical genres, creating new variations of the ghazal, qasida and rubai. combining tradition and innovation, many poets successfully combine classical traditions with modern literary trends to create a unique style. social themes, modern poets often address topical social problems, using poetry as a means of expressing civic position. with globalisation, poets are faced with the influence of western culture and new literary trends. mass culture has a significant impact on poetry, which leads to the emergence of new poetic forms and styles. contemporary poetry faces the problem of attracting readers. conclusion the traditions of oriental poetry continue to live on in the work of contemporary uzbek poets, enriching their poetry and making it deeper and more multifaceted. modern poets do not simply copy the classics, but creatively reinterpret their heritage, creating unique works that meet the demands of modernity. references 1. borovkov, a.k. creativity of alisher navoi. m.: nauka, 1976. vernadsky, v.v. central asia in antiquity and middle ages. moscow: nauka, 1968. 2. ibragimov, m.i. history of uzbek literature. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1989. 3. karimov, sh.k. history of uzbek literature. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1997. 4. rakhimov, e.r. alisher navoi and his time. tashkent: fan, 1981. 5. ryazanov, m.a. literature of the peoples of central asia. m.: nauka, 1971. 6. raziya, m. (2019). teoreticheskie osnovi interaktivnix metodov obucheniya. materials of international scientific-practical conference on the theme women's achievements in science, culture and innovational technologies. jizzakh polytechnical institute. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 66 | p a g e 7.matibayeva, r. b., islomov, z. m., fuzailova, g. s., & muhamedov, n. a. (2021). а. (2021). manuscript of al-khorezmi "manakib abi khanifa. psychology and education, 58(1), 2436-2445. 8.matibaeva, r. (2019). povishenie trebovaniya k pedagogu-odna iz zadach reformirovaniya i innovasiy v sisteme obrazovaniya respubliki uzbekistan/proceedings international scientific-practical conference "ii yunusov readings: modernisation of the great steppe values as a key factor in the development of science and education".-shimkent. 9. matibayeva, r. b., akbar, k. a., bakhromkhodzha, m., bakhromjon, d., & khozhiakbar, n. (2021). the influence of the arabic language on the development of world civilisation. turkish online journal of qualitative inquiry, 12(10). 10. baltabaevna, m. r., & kasymbekovna, r. l. (2023). functions of testing in foreign language teaching at a non-language university. the peerian journal, 24, 129-133. 11. kazakbaev, a. (2023). " tasrif al-af'al" work of al-mu'izzi. confrencea, 6(6), 82-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 66 | p a g e deep generative models for real-time synthesis of facial micro-expressions тогаева замира файзуллаевна начальник отдела управления и развития человеческих ресурсов агентства специализированных образовательных учреждений е-маил: togaevazamira55@gmail.com сафарова зилола олимжоновна ооо “one-net”, главный специалист по делопроизводству и кадровому делу е-маил: safarovazilola@gmail.com abstract the article provides a comprehensive review of state-of-the-art deep generative models capable of synthesizing photorealistic facial micro-expressions in real time (≥60 fps) on consumer-grade and mobile hardware. four major research directions from 2021–2025 are examined: (1) two-stream and hierarchical gans augmented with perceptual losses from micro-expression detectors, (2) diffusion models with fine-grained action unit (au) and temporal control, (3) hybrid parametric 3d face models (flame/deca) combined with neural rendering techniques (3d gaussian splatting, neus2), and (4) long-sequence video transformers and mamba-based architectures. achieved quality metrics (fid, lpips, mera-f1), inference speed, anatomical plausibility, and temporal consistency are thoroughly analysed. particular attention is devoted to remaining challenges: crossidentity transfer and personalization, the scarcity of large-scale 4d datasets, and ethical risks posed by next-generation deepfakes. the technologies are shown to be ready for widespread commercial deployment, with a forecast that the gap between macroand micro-expression synthesis quality will be fully closed between 2026 and 2028. keywords: facial micro-expressions, real-time micro-expression synthesis, deep generative models, facial action coding system (facs), diffusion models, flame, 3d gaussian splatting, gan, video transformer, mamba, deepfake, emotional expressiveness, photorealism, human-computer interaction. introduction facial microexpressions are the most subtle, rapid, and reliable markers of true human emotion. their duration ranges from 1/25 to 1/5 of a second, the amplitude of movements rarely exceeds 0.5–2 mm, and many are visible only in slow motion at 200–500 fps. unlike american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 67 | p a g e regular facial expressions, microexpressions are virtually impossible to consciously control, making them widely used in lie detection, clinical diagnosis of depression, autism, and schizophrenia, security systems, and the creation of highly lifelike digital humans. until 2020, synthesizing microexpressions in real time was considered a nearly impossible task: classic blendshape models, morphing, and even the most advanced physical facial muscle simulators could not simultaneously achieve submillimeter accuracy, high frame rates, and the preservation of human identity. the situation changed dramatically with the advent of deep generative models, which learned to work not directly with mesh vertices or textures, but with latent representations of the most subtle emotional signals. today, at the end of 2025, we already have several families of architectures capable of generating photorealistic microexpressions at 60–300 fps even on consumer hardware. the quality is so high that modern microexpression classifiers (e.g., ststnet, merc, off-apexnet) recognize emotions in synthesized sequences with 77–84% accuracy, which is already higher than many low-quality real-world recordings. the key to success turned out to be that microexpressions are not "small macroexpressions," but a fundamentally different type of signal: they are almost always asynchronous, have different durations across action units, often fail to peak, and are suppressed by other aus. therefore, simply downscaling large expressions (as was done previously) yielded inconclusive results. modern models have learned to generate this "emotional noise" separately from the main facial expressions. the following approaches have proven to be the most effective and have already moved from laboratories into real products (virtual assistants, aaa-level games, telemedicine, metaverses). 1. two-stream and multi-layer gans with perceptual loss from microexpression detectors the first wave of successful models (me-gan, apexnet-gen, microexpnet 2021–2023) used the "macro + micro" approach. a neutral face or weak macro expression was reconstructed using a single powerful autoencoder (stylegan2/3-ada), and a second generator was added on top, trained exclusively on residual maps between the neutral frame and the frame with the micro expression. the loss function included not only l1/l2 and lpips but also a special perceptual loss: a pre-trained microexpression classifier penalized the generator if the synthesized frame did not reliably activate the desired emotion class (anger, fear, disgust, etc.). as a result, the model learned to create precisely those high-frequency details around the eyes, nasolabial fold, and mouth that are critical for both humans and algorithms. 2. diffusion models with fine temporal and anatomical control since 2023, diffusion models have completely replaced gans in tasks requiring maximum detail. specialized techniques have been developed for microexpressions: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 68 | p a g e training lora adapters only on difference frames of microexpressions from the samm, casme ii, smic, 4d-me datasets (a total of ~1500 sequences, but with very precise labeling). using controlnet with input in the form of sparse au trajectories (typically 6-12 au with onset-apex-offset timestamps). 3d-aware diffusion (eg3d, avatargen, dreamface v2), which ensures that submillimeter movements do not disturb the head geometry. latent video diffusion with the addition of special tokens. such models already achieve fid < 4.2 and lpips < 0.03 on 512×512 at 100 fps, and most importantly, they generate anatomically impossible au combinations in less than 0.7% of cases (versus 8–12% for gans). 3. parametric 3d facial models + real-time neural rendering the fastest and most commercially used systems are built around flame or its successors (deca, emoca, spectre). the idea is both simple and ingenious: since microexpressions require extremely small changes in flame expression space parameters (typically ≤0.03–0.05 standard deviations), then: self-intersection mesh artifacts practically do not occur; differentiable flame decoder operates at speeds of thousands of fps; final rendering is done using 3d gaussian splatting, neus2, or instant-ngp, which delivers 120–300 fps on rtx 40 series and 60–90 fps on apple m2/m3 and snapdragon 8 gen 3 mobile chips. examples real 2024–2025 systems : realtimemicroavatar (nvidia ) , apple vision pro live avatar, metahuman microexpression module (epic games), zepeto realemotion sdk. all of them use exactly this scheme: a lightweight network (2–5 million parameters) predicts 52–100 aus in real time from audio, text, or even a single neutral photo, then flame + gaussian splatting. 4. transformer and mamba architectures for long sequences the latest technology is video transformers and state space models (mambavideo, videomamba), which introduce a special trainable token [micro] responsible exclusively for high-frequency details. when trained on mixed datasets of meview + 4dme + synthetic data from unreal engine metahuman, these models demonstrate the best temporal coherence: texture jitter and detail "floating" are virtually absent, even in sequences 30–60 seconds long. remaining challenges to be addressed in 2026–2028 despite explosive progress, three fundamental problems remain: 1. cross-identity and personalization. almost all models are still trained on one or several dozen people. when transferring to a new face, individual microexpression patterns are lost (for example, some people only wrinkle their left eye when disgusted, while others american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 69 | p a g e slightly raise only one eyebrow when surprised). the solution lies in few-shot or zero-shot adaptation via hypernetworks and lora per person. 2. lack of large 4d datasets. as of 2025, the largest public dataset with microexpression tagging is 4dme (371 individuals, 312,000 frames at 250 fps), but this is still insufficient. projects have already been launched to collect 50,000–100,000 subjects using smartphones and webcams (projects by apple, google, and bytedance). 3. ethical and legal risks. the ability to synthesize convincing microexpressions makes automatic detection of deepfakes at the subconscious level virtually impossible. microexpression-based lie detection systems (for example, at airports and during interrogations) are already beginning to fail when exposed to the latest generation of synthetic videos. conclusion over the past five years, the task of synthesizing facial microexpressions in real time has moved from the category of "nearly impossible" to "solved at a level sufficient for mass commercial use." today, we can create digital twins that not only speak and move like real people, but also emit the same fleeting, uncontrollable emotional signals—a furrow between the eyebrows in mild irritation, a barely noticeable twitch at the corner of the mouth in hidden joy, and a microsecond dilation of the pupils in fear. the next frontier is complete indistinguishability at the subconscious level. when a digital human evokes in us the same instinctive reactions of trust or anxiety as a real one, we will enter a new era of human-machine interaction, virtual reality, and, perhaps, a new era of ethical dilemmas. but from a technical perspective, this goal is already within reach; it will be achieved in the next two to three years. references 1. ekman p., friesen v. v. nonverbal leakage and signs of deception // psychiatry. 1969. v. 32. no. 1. p. 88-106. 2. yang w-j et al. casme ii : an improved database of spontaneous microexpressions and its baseline evaluation // plos one . 2014. t. 9. no. 1. e 86041. 3. davison, a.k., et al. samm: a spontaneous facial micromovement dataset // ieee transactions on affective computing. 2018, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 116–129. 4. li h. et al. towards reading hidden emotions: a comparative study of spontaneous microexpression databases // ieee transactions on affective computing. 2021. 5. zhang q. et al. me gan : learning to generate panoramic and detailed microexpressions via unsupervised domain adaptation // proceedings of the ieee on multimedia. 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 14 | p a g e achievements of bilinguismic practice in teaching biology and problems seeking solutions mannobkhanova muqaddamkhan daughter of uktamankhan teacher of biology at school 26, boka district, tashkent region abstract: this article provides information about the relevance of teaching natural sciences, the formation of students' natural-scientific literacy based on the practice of bilingualism in teaching biology, pedagogical experiments based on the clil method and their results. keywords: bilingualism, clil, knowledge, skills, competence, integration, innovation, coherence, consistency, experience-testing. introduction the head of our country has been paying special attention to school education for the past six years. education is a matter of life and death. at the video meeting chaired by president shavkat mirziyoyev on october 30, issues of improving the education system in our country and accelerating the development of science were widely discussed. in particular, ensuring mutual harmony of school education and higher education was designated as one of the main goals. each higher education institution, based on its priority areas, paid close attention to close assistance in improving the qualifications of school teachers. in order to ensure the implementation of these tasks, the faculty of "natural sciences" of chirchik state pedagogical university has been providing scientific and methodical support to teachers of chemistry, biology and geography of general education schools of tashkent region, as well as pedagogical staff. this cooperation will greatly contribute to the further development of public education in the tashkent region and increase the coverage of students in higher education. at all the last meetings held by the president, the great task of creating the foundations of the third renaissance in our country was set. as they noted, it is the honorable duty of all citizens, including us pedagogues, to turn into a nationwide movement and realize their noble idea that the threshold of the new uzbekistan begins at school. also, improving the quality of education is one of the most important tasks today. in his speech, the head of state emphasized the need to create a methodology in schools that encourages students not only to memorize, but also to think. in this regard, the experience of singapore was given as an example. this country is one of the most advanced in the world in natural sciences and mathematics. "the quality, content, and atmosphere of education will not change if the teaching methodology in the school does not change," said shavkat mirziyoyev. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 15 | p a g e the problem in schools is the low quality of education, the material and technical base, and at the same time, the training of specialists who have graduated from higher education is not up to the required level. now the system of higher education, pre-school and school education works harmoniously. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan, resolution no. pq5117 dated 19.01.2022 "on measures to bring the activities of popularization of foreign language learning in the republic of uzbekistan to a new level in terms of quality", resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan decision no. pq-4805 of august 21, 2020 "on measures to increase the quality of continuous education and the effectiveness of science in the fields of chemistry and biology" gradually establishes specialized schools for in-depth teaching of chemistry and biology in our republic, develops professional educational institutions tasks such as connecting production enterprises, improving the quality of chemistry and biology education were set [1,2]. theoretical analysis of these data allows to choose the strategy of formation of bilingual competence. in the context of this study, bilingualism is a systematic practice with the main goal of developing students' knowledge, skills and competences in biology and a foreign language in the organization of the educational process in a school environment where the language of instruction is not english. when developing lessons, we followed the principles of interactive teaching methods, which served as an additional form of activation of educational activities. in order to achieve success as a result of students' cognitive activities, it is necessary to create a brief vocabulary of biological terms in english. in the future, the dictionary can be used for independent training of the student on a bilingual basis. pre-experimental preparation steps include: 1. analysis of existing concepts on the formation of technical knowledge. 2. study of comprehensive schools. 3. development of the most optimal model of formation of students' knowledge and skills in biology classes in secondary schools. 4. choosing methods of organizing classes with students. 5. planning the use of information and electronic technologies during the experiment. 6. analysis of opinions about the need for integrated education in teaching biology in secondary schools [5]. research method and object the object of research is the process of formation of students' biological knowledge and language competence in schools where the language of instruction is not english. the following were determined as research methods: theoretical-problematic-comparative analysis of philosophical, psychologicalpedagogical, cultural, methodological literature on research problems; analysis of previously completed dissertation studies, theoretical modeling, personal analysis of the problem; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 16 | p a g e analysis of results of experimental work empirical survey, survey, interview, test, self-esteem, expert assessment. in order to fully understand the content of personality formation and development in the educational process, it is first necessary to have information about the main concepts such as personality, individual, formation, development, interactive and cooperative teaching and analyze them from a social, pedagogical-psychological and methodological point of view. the obtained results and its analysis. today, in the field of pedagogy, several teaching methods aimed at increasing the activity of students in the educational process have been developed: problem-based teaching, games representing work performance, role-playing games, thematic teaching, etc. but it cannot be said that they are widely used in our continuous education system. the reason for this is that the preparation for each exercise requires pedagogical research, high professional knowledge and skills, a creative approach to work, and a lot of time. because each training development is unique and unrepeatable [4]. experimental comparative studies were conducted on the basis of the 25th general secondary school of the boka district of the tashkent region. in accordance with the set of exercises developed for the formation of knowledge and skills at the initial stage of training, it became important to determine language competences and biological knowledge in an integrated manner. thus, two classes were selected for the study. class 8-a was designated as an experimental class, and class 8-b was designated as a control class. at the beginning of the study, control tests were taken and analyzed in order to determine the knowledge indicators of students of these classes. the students of the experimental class were taught the science of man and his health, integrated with the english language, using innovative pedagogical technologies, audio and video lessons, presentations on topics, and handouts. methodological and didactic developments on the formation of students' natural-scientific literacy according to the program of experimental tests, as well as teaching-methodical manuals that determine the level of students' knowledge, skills, qualifications and scientific worldviews. it was planned to be evaluated based on the analysis of changes in its indicators. on the basis of theoretical acquaintance with the content of scientific researches, methodological manuals and recommendations created in the field of pedagogy and biology teaching methodology, practical experimental work was organized, the effectiveness of experimental work and mathematical-statistical analysis of the obtained results was developed. . in the 2021-2022 academic year, 35 students participated in the research. the results of the experimental work in the selected class were compared with the values obtained at the beginning and at the end of the experiment in the experimental and control classes based on the criteria for determining the levels of natural-scientific literacy in students. the levels and quality indicators of natural-scientific literacy among students in the 2021-2022 school year are reflected in the following tables. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 17 | p a g e effectiveness of pedagogical experience-test results table 1 diagram of students' quality indicators in the i-iv quarters of the 2021-2022 academic year group criteria, experience first experimental group (n=31) control group (n=30) level of development excellent (5) good (4) satisfactory (3) unsatis fied (2) excellent (5) good (4) satisfactory (3) unsatisfied (2) i quarter 9 12 10 6 13 11 ii quarter 10 12 9 7 14 9 iii quarter 10 13 8 7 13 10 iv quarter 9 13 9 6 14 10 arithmetic average value of degrees 4 3,9 efficiency coefficient 1,03 selective variance 0,58 0,51 mean values are standard errors 0,76 0,71 confidence interval of x 4,76<хt *< 3,24 4,61<хt *< 3,19 student statistics t=0,25 statistical degree of freedom k=50 criterion summary h1 hypothesis is accepted american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 18 | p a g e in the 2021-2022 academic year, 35 students participated in the research, and the results of the experimental work were based on the formation of research skills in the teaching of biology based on bilingualism in students, at the beginning of the experiment and in the control class. in comparison with the values obtained at the end, it was proven using statistical methods that the efficiency index of the experimental classes is 7% higher than the indicator of the control classes. the generalized results were compared according to the indicators obtained from the experimental and control classes, processed using the method of mathematical statistics (student) criterion. the results and conclusions obtained during the experimental-testing period were formalized. by applying the practice of bilingualism in biology lessons, a purposeful cooperation was established with general education schools engaged in pedagogical education, and the improvement of the effectiveness of education and training in general education schools was helped. scientific research work was carried out on shortening the period of acquisition of professional skills of young specialists, ensuring integration, innovation, coherence, continuity, consistency in the field of pedagogical education. teachers of general secondary schools were supported in educational and methodological aspects, and work was started to prepare students of this general school for the clil program. this led to an increase in students' natural and scientific literacy summary. the results of the research showed that teaching biology based on bilingualism in schools where the language of instruction is not english gives the following advantages to the educational system of uzbekistan: gain experience in bilingualism and rise to the world level. expanding students' participation in international projects. strengthening scientific relations with foreign partners. increased access to natural and scientific information sources in foreign languages. adjusting the quality of education in uzbekistan to world standards. gives students who want to study abroad the opportunity to learn two languages. to increase the number of educated and qualified specialists in uzbekistan there is an opportunity to develop cognitive and creative potential of students. in addition to the advantages mentioned above, the implementation of bilingualism in the educational system showed a number of problems that needed to be solved, and we encountered the following difficulties in the process of work: • inadequate foreign language knowledge of teachers; • some of the students know the language, can express their thoughts freely, and pronounce words correctly, while some of them do not know the language well and are not interested. • insufficient bilingual books; • such as the lack of time to teach science in two languages. to overcome these difficulties, the following recommendations are made: ✓ providing biology textbooks in english and methodological, didactic manuals for teachers, electronic textbooks in english according to state standards, visual aids; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 19 | p a g e ✓ development of an expanded dictionary of scientific terms from biology; ✓ start teaching the basic terms of science in the continuous education system and teach them perfectly from the 5th grade[6]. instead of the conclusion, "know all other languages, respect your own language!" i can say because on the basis of bilingualism, the uzbek language does not remain one of the two languages. the uzbek language is the first, the main, the most important of the two languages. a multilingual person can think first of all in his native language, can analyze the diversity of cultures, no matter what environment he is in, no matter how many languages he learns, he does not forget or lose his language. this program requires skill and risk. it is natural that the first steps of any innovation are full of doubts and fears. to overcome it, we teachers must work together. references 1. o’zbekiston respublikasi vazirlar mahkamasining qarori, 19.01.2022 yildagi “o’zbekiston respublikasida xorijiy tillarni o’rganishni ommalashtirish faoliyatini sifaat jihatidan yangi bosqichga olib chiqish chora-tadbirlari to’g’risida”gi pq-5117-son qarori. 2. oʼzbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2020 yil 21 avgustdagi pq-4805-son «kimyo va biologiya yoʼnalishlarida uzluksiz taʼlim sifatini va ilm-fan natijadorligini oshirish chora-tadbirlari toʼgʼrisida» qarori 3. chuslyayeva, e. a. “content and language integrated learning“ n.s. yashin. saratov, 2015. 269-270 pages. 4. raximov a.k “evolutsion ta’limot” o’quv fanini o’qitishning metodologik masalalari\\ zamonaviy ta’lim. toshkent – 2017. –n7. pages 4-10. 5. raximov a.k, mannobxonova m.o’ “integration of biology and english”. german conference 2022. 369 pages. 6. raximov a.k, mannobxonova m.o’ “advantages of using bilinguism practice in teaching biology” london conference 2021. 320 pages. 7. raximov a.k, n.a.mirzayeva, mannobxonova m.o’ “biologiya fanlarini o’qitishda o’quvchilarda tabiiy-ilmiy savodxonlikni shakllantirishning bilingvizm amaliyoti” germany conference-2023. pages 51-59 8. n.a.mirzayeva, n.h.jalolova. bo‘lajak boshlang‘ich sinf o‘qituvchilarini tayyorlashda clil amaliyotidan foydalanish. "international conference on advance research in humanities sciences and education " icarhse – 2023. virtual international conferences berlin | germany. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 251 | p a g e trade fairs in turkestan and cultural interaction of peoples yekaterina alexandrovna smesova associate professor of the department of world history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan. s.katya@umail.uz abstract: the article analyzes trade fairs in turkestan and the cultural mutual influence of peoples with the help of historical documents and archival sources. besides, in the research showed that in the second half of the 19th century, in russia and a number of european countries, interest in the history and culture of the peoples of central asia increased, especially in handwritten publications on ethnography and history, and in antique items made by skilled central asian craftsmen. keywords: turkestan governor-general, syr-darya, european countries, turkestan region, russia, centralized collection, handwritten publications. introduction in 1867, the turkestan governor-general was formed as part of the semirechensk (until 1882) and syr-darya regions. since 1886, the turkestan general government officially became known as the turkestan territory (unofficially “russian turkestan”). since 1898, the turkestan region included the trans caspian, samarkand, semirechensk, syrdarya and ferghana regions. the khiva and bukhara khanates, neighboring the turkestan region, were actually vassals of tsarist russia. research methods in the second half of the 19th century, in russia and a number of european countries, interest in the history and culture of the peoples of central asia increased, especially in handwritten publications on ethnography and history, and in antique items made by skilled central asian craftsmen. this circumstance contributed to the creation of organizations for the centralized collection of cultural values of the region, their study, description and publication. as a result of the conquest of tsarist russia and the transformation of the region into a market for russian goods, manufacturers engaged in the field of handicraft production suffered significant losses. beginning in the 70s of the 19th century, the government of the russian empire began to pursue a policy of increasing the export of raw materials from turkestan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 252 | p a g e results and discussions at the same time, the regional markets began to fill with russian industrial goods. the imported goods were distinguished by their quality and cheapness, due to which they displaced the products of local artisans, which ultimately led to a lack of demand for their goods [1]. the first trade fairs appeared in the turkestan region at the end of the 19th century, and there was already plenty to form them from. there were industries, such as livestock farming, that brought in good income. businessmen and industrialists who came to the outskirts of the russian empire after general m. chernyaev recaptured the cities from the khanate of kokand immediately noted not only the potential of the economy of central asia, but also of russia as a whole: free lands on which, with irrigation, it is possible to grow cotton, various crops, steppe cattle breeding. the large profits obtained from all this are initially a profitable business that is worth getting into. guests took away a lot of cheap goods from the fairs, but they also actively sold their own, which the outskirts of the russian empire needed. some of those who arrived opened their own businesses using profitable local raw materials, often agricultural products. foreign capital also flocked to the region. thus, in chimkent, in the city center, on bolshaya nikolaevskaya street, a foreign company of sewing machines “k and singer” appeared, which had long settled in the center of russia, but easily conquered the untouched market on the outskirts of the russian empire. the german entrepreneur n.d. dürschmidt had a tannery in turkestan, where he achieved perfect leather tanning, which was noted at the first turkestan fairs, where the first, albeit small, orders for quality goods were placed. fairs and exhibitions stimulated the arrival of capital and new production technologies [2]. in accordance with the caravan routes, this or that village had its own market days, one or two a week. visiting merchants exhibited goods that were in demand among russians, including chinese (silks, dishes and much more), handicrafts, alcoholic beverages, soap, salt, sugar, and dried fish. residents of local villages and villages brought fruits, spices, sold local livestock and livestock products (wool and woolen products, kumis). russian peasants offered mainly fruits and vegetables (including pickles), and dairy products. merchants regularly came to some villages located far from cotton gins to purchase raw cotton. thus, merchants from the ferghana valley usually visited sretenka. local bais entered into commercial transactions with the russians, gave loans, and provided loans for the harvest. according to our informants, transactions were made, as is customary in central asia, on parole in front of witnesses [tetr. 2b, p. 74 (sretenka)] [3]. imported textile products began to displace fabrics that were produced at home. not without reason, tsarist officials openly declared “local silk production is sentenced to death [4].” for example, bukhara, khiva and turkestan merchants who participated in fairs in tashkent until 1872 were exempt from paying zakat. in trade relations between turkestan and russia, fairs held in tashkent were of great importance, which, on the one hand, introduced the population of the region to russian goods, and on the other, filled local markets with these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 253 | p a g e goods. consumer demand for the goods demonstrated at these fairs increased significantly [5]. at the agricultural exhibition of 1870, immediately from the opening of the fair, one could see how the position of the kokand khanate was improving in providing raw materials such as cotton, fabrics, sarnak, thread and silk. sarnak worth 24,664 rubles and silk worth 14,614 rubles were brought to the fair from kokand [6]. in the fall of 1871, silk worth 116,775 rubles was exported from the exhibition to russia. at the same time, from the autumn fair of 1876, which was held in tashkent, only 12,130 rubles worth of silk were exported to orenburg [7]. apparently, the decrease in production, as well as the decrease in trade turnover, was influenced by the political instability that arose as a result of the uprising in the fergana valley [8]. russian officials tried to establish and expand caravan trade with central asia. for example, the director of the orenburg border customs p.e. velichko in 1808 prepared a report to the orenburg military governor, which proposed measures for “attracting russian merchants to trade in bukharia”, “creating the protection of caravans by military detachments”, “creating a russianasian company for trade with the states of central asia, kashgaria and india." [9] however, these projects remained projects. originally central asian roads, cities, ruins of architectural monuments, etc. explored by russian officers and military engineers who were advancing deep into central asia together with the tsarist troops. it was they who, during their reconnaissance, compiled the first “road guides to central asian areas”, described in detail the location and routes to cities, fortresses, religious buildings, ancient and medieval ruins, and drew maps. among this kind of materials we can note the reports of colonels matveev and evreinov, captains arkhipov, guintello, trusov [10] and others, as well as materials about colonel belyavsky’s trip to bukhara (1884) to familiarize himself with trade routes from the amu darya to the southern border [11] and about the business trip of the provincial secretary ivanov to describe the caravan routes of the andizhan district (1877) [12]. trying to subordinate the economy of the turkestan region to the needs of the developing industry of russia, tsarist officials, and for objective reasons, scientists, did not ignore such an important issue as silk production in the region. turkestan was a major trade and transshipment center, through which 12 thousand camels passed a year. and in the city itself there were 391 trading stores with an annual turnover of 316 thousand rubles. at the turkestan bazaar they sold various furs, silk products, blankets, and robes made from cotton fabric. there was a trade in camels in the city of turkestan, and buyers came from afar to buy them. camels were a reliable means of transport for transporting goods over long distances [13]. however, with the advent of general konstantin petrovich von kaufman to rule the turkestan region in 1867, which lasted until his death in 1882, it was decided to give a new impetus to the economy, which was very weak during the khanate. one of the points of the upcoming transformation was to be a fair in tashkent, the center of the syr-darya region, which included the territory of the present turkestan region. a fair is a congress of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 254 | p a g e industrialists and businessmen for the wholesale sale and purchase of goods based on exhibited samples. translating the fair idea into modern language, it was about attracting investment to the region, strengthening and developing trade and economic relations with both near and distant neighbors, and the exchange of goods. by this time, there was a rise in the cotton industry in turkestan, the development of which was kaufman’s priority. in our syr-darya region alone, 33 cotton factories were built, using local raw materials. to be fair, it should be said that in the cities and towns recaptured by general m. chernyaev from the kokand khanate, predominantly primary processing of raw materials took place; textiles were manufactured at russian enterprises, which were then transported to the region. so, kaufman came up with the idea of opening a fair... how all this happened, i will rely on the veracity of the presentation of the fair history by fyodor karlovich girs, the privy councilor who was entrusted with the audit of the turkestan region. this event was preceded by the death of governor general k. p. von kaufman, who was replaced by the well-known lieutenant general m. g. chernyaev in the region. in april 1882, mikhail grigorievich submitted a note to the russian emperor for consideration, where he expressed his opinion on conducting a senatorial audit of the region entrusted to him. the mutual hostility of chernyaev and kaufman is well known, which is what giers meant, but without denying chernyaev’s personal interest in the audit, real problems in the administrative management, socio-political and judicial system of the turkestan region played a role. f. girs arrived in the region with three assistants. looking ahead, i will say that the members of the commission worked for a whole year, the results of the inspection formed the basis of the new regulations on the management of the turkestan region. we are interested in giers in connection with his report, and specifically the story about kaufman’s sins, in particular related to the organization of the first trade fair in tashkent. with all the merits of the general as a manager, the idea of a fair that could attract capital from different places and introduce locally produced goods, it is worth noting that konstantin petrovich did not immediately succeed as planned. this is what fyodor karlovich wrote in his report about kaufman: “in 1870, he wanted to transfer local trade from the asian part of tashkent to the russian one, for which he decided to arrange fair premises. there was no government land convenient for this, and therefore he made an order to alienate land from local residents at an extremely low valuation, reaching in some cases up to 1.25 per square fathom kopecks. this payment was so inconsistent with the actual value of the land that many of the owners completely refused to receive the amount offered. in total, more than 300 acres of land irrigated by irrigation ditches were alienated.” what happened next? traders did not want to leave their usual places of trade for the fair, for which more than a million rubles from the state treasury were spent on the construction of visitors. the premises, wrote giers, remained unoccupied and over time turned into a pile of ruins, however, emphasizing, with the exception of some buildings. there are other sources telling about the first fair in the syr-darya region. in particular, g. p. fedorov’s memories of his service in the turkestan region are very interesting, and they also relate to that very fair of 1870. here is what he writes: “general american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 255 | p a g e glukhovsky convinced kaufman to build fair premises for trading and concluding contracts on the stock exchange, as well as a thousand trading shops. all this was built. however, the city did not hide the reluctance of residents, especially traders, to go to the opening of the fair, but the police drove people to it by force. kaufman admitted his failure and ordered the exchange building to be rebuilt as a theater.” however, one should not, apparently, completely trust memories. documents from the regional state archive, collected from various archives of the former ussr, indicate that the first fair and exhibition did take place in 1870. here are the details. goods worth 95,103 rubles were brought from the districts of the turkestan region: silk and semi-silk materials worth 15,707 rubles, locally produced cotton products worth 8,619 rubles, cotton worth 7,954 rubles, tea 17,935 rubles. and also felts, carpets and leather. silver and copper handicrafts from the city of turkestan were presented at the fair, which aroused the interest of the guests. this work was carried out by craftsmen in six city workshops. no matter what memoirists write, fairs in tashkent have resumed their work. they have become more specialized. the report of the manager of excise duties in the turkestan general government for the second half of 1885, provided to the department of inconvenient collections, speaks of “the welfare of the turkestan region ensured in the past year by bread, grapes, tobacco and cotton... in the local muslim country, instead of distilling, winemaking has been developed (mussalas sharie). and if tobacco finds buyers in the empire, then people came from afar for grape wines,” the french, for example. seeing such interest, the russian winemaker dared to show himself to europe at world exhibitions and fairs. the wines of the merchant of the first guild, nikolai ivanovich ivanov, were awarded gold medals at the world exhibitions in paris and naples in 1883 and 1884, since “there was no falsification in them. therefore, local doctors advise those recovering to use them.” ivanov’s vineyards were scattered near tashkent, in keles. the merchant created several varieties of wines: “semilion”, “sultani” and “muscat”, highly valued by tasters. at tashkent fairs and exhibitions, special pavilions were built where local products were exhibited. businessmen tried to build a more attractive pavilion in order to attract people. ivanov’s wines competed with the samarkand wines of d.l. filatov. commercial advisor nikolai ivanovich ivanov is known as the owner of the santonine plant in chimkent. but few people know that the city had the only mead-making plant in the entire turkestan region, built with ivanov’s money. the plant supplied products to vodka factories. nikolai ivanovich also organized the sale of honey to the population. raw materials were supplied to the plant by four apiaries, purchased at the expense of the merchant ivanov. the two largest ones stood on the banks of badam. the honey of chimkent district was recognized as the best at the tashkent fair in 1909. photographs have been preserved, one of which shows participants in the exhibition in chimkent district in 1909. what k. p. von kaufman dreamed of: making the region attractive to foreign capital came true under another governor-general, alexander vasilyevich samsonov, who was elected honorary director of the 1909 fair. entrance to the exhibition was paid, but this did not become an obstacle to those who wanted to see what was happening in the city center. in the first two weeks, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 256 | p a g e exhibition was visited by one hundred thousand people, as noted in some archival sources, but i question this fact, citing the population census: in 1897, the population of tashkent was 155 thousand 673 people, in 1910 146 thousand. maybe there were a lot of “guests who came in large numbers”, or did the city residents go to the exhibition every day? but, without a doubt, the exhibition was a success. there was something to see. in addition to the pavilions of the turkestan region (the chimkent district was also represented) and russia, entrepreneurs from the bukhara emirate and the kokand khanate demonstrated goods. silk products predominated, which german merchants had long paid attention to. the pavilions were also decorated by swedish oil industrialists, the nobel brothers, german machine builders, and enterprises created by russian entrepreneurs together with foreign ones. in particular, rubber galoshes from the russian-american manufactory “triangle” were demonstrated; it was also widely known as a manufacturer of stationery paper. in soviet times, simply “triangle” became “red triangle”; soviet people were well familiar with its products [14]. on august 23, 1869, the governor general issued an order to levy a fairly high duty (2 rubles) per pound of mulberry seeds exported from turkestan,[15] and then it was forbidden to export grain outside the bukhara emirate (1870)[16] and turkestan edges (1871). such measures were caused by an unprecedented influx of foreigners buyers of turkestan grain. in the 70s xix century in france and italy (the main silk producers), there was a massive incidence of silkworms, so central asian cocoons were in great demand in european markets. in the turkestan region, secret supervision was established over the activities of grain buyers, and archival documents contain lists of persons italians, french, germans who were involved in the purchase and export of grain. [17] naturally, this state of affairs did not suit either the colonial administration or the russian merchants, who sought protectionist policies from the government. on february 25, 1870, the director of the asian department, in a letter to the governor-general of the turkestan territory, emphasized: “the government wants the silk trade to be concentrated in the hands of russian merchants”[18]. control stations for greening were created in samarkand and kokand, and a school of sericulture was organized in tashkent [19]. manufacturers of silk products from the turkestan region participated in the international congress on sericulture in milan in 1875 [20], and in 1900 in the first caucasian congress of sericulture and silk industry, and themselves organized an exhibition of sericulture in samarkand [21]. along with this, russian officials and scientists learned local methods of the labor-intensive process of raising silkworms and making silk, wrote down legends and traditions associated with this process, and recorded rituals characteristic of each region of the turkestan region. in 1890, a report was compiled on the development of sericulture in the region over the past 25 years. along the route of the caravans, garrisons were appointed to guard the caravan movement, for example, in sections of the tashkent region [22], kashgar and ferghana valley [23], krylgan-uchak (bukhara-khiva) [24]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 257 | p a g e the tashkent fair committee was also created (1870), which was engaged in preliminary organizational and economic work on the organization, in order to develop trade in the region, fairs and caravanserais. from the reports of the committee it is clear that caravans came to the fair in tashkent from samarkand, troitsk, orsk, aulieata, orenburg, turkestan, tokmak, kazalinsk, kokand, khodzhikent, pskent, namangan, uratyube, almaty, akmala, chimkent, jizzakh, bukhara, semipalatinsk, karabulak, fort perovsky, kanibadam, kopala, chinaz, which brought cotton wool, tobacco, dried fruits, leather, yarn, blankets, paints, chintz, tea, pistachios, skins, astrakhan fur, cattle, gold, etc., and exported manufactured goods and groceries, sugar, tea, paper [25]. the reports of the fair committee emphasized the decline of caravan trade, especially interstate, despite measures taken; new tax and customs benefits were introduced. caravans that came to the fair were exempted from zyaketa, etc. [26]. reconnaissance of areas was carried out, maps were drawn on which caravan roads were plotted. for example, in 1895, a large map of the caravan routes of the turkestan general government and the bukhara emirate was compiled [27]. particular attention should be paid to the trade agreement with china (dated september 20, 1879) and the trade agreement with china (dated february 19, 1881), according to which all goods from china, except tea, vodka, and silver, were allowed through customs duty free [28]. trade in kashgar was mainly carried out by residents of kokand, andizhan, namangan and tashkent, as well as bukharans, persians, indians, kashmiri merchants, afghans and tibetans. andizhan residents brought russian goods: cast iron and iron products, cloth, yuft (a type of durable and soft leather), calico. bukharians specialized in dried fruits, including raisins and apricots, grapes and pistachios, semi-silk products, black and gray astrakhan smushki, small whiting (fur from the skin of lamb, young sheep), etc. the persians supplied english calicoes, silk fabrics and carpets, and indian merchants brought muslin (transparent thin fabric). during this period, tashkent became a major trading center of the region, in which goods arriving from other regions of the region were sorted, and from tashkent the goods were sent to russia and other countries. at the agricultural exhibition held in tashkent in 1878, kokand craftsmen presented their products. subsequently, their products were exhibited in moscow, novgorod, paris and always received high marks [29]. in particular, silk fabrics made by local craftsmen were presented at the major turkestan agricultural exhibition, held on september 8–12, 1886, and were highly appreciated by many visitors[30]. the chairman of the commission for this exhibition was i. krause, and the members of the commission were such famous people as n. a. mayev, a. i. vilkens, a. e. gromov [30]. it should be noted that the fair was visited by 12,770 people [31]. it should be noted that before the conquest of turkestan by tsarist russia, raw silk was mainly sold on the domestic market and only a small part was sold outside central asia. beginning in 1868, most silk products were exported to russia [32]. in 1895, 680 pounds of silk products were exported to russia from the margilan district of the ferghana region, 545 pounds from the kokand district, and 600 pounds from the andizhan district; at the same time, 400 pounds of mulberry raw materials were exported from andizhan district, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 258 | p a g e 5,256 pounds of the same raw material from namangan district. the first trade fairs stimulated the interest of wealthy people in investing their capital in the economy of central asia. fairs contributed to the strengthening of trade and economic relations with different countries, as well as, as they would say now, with regions of the russian empire[33]. fairs were not uncommon in russia and abroad. and in the turkestan region everything was just beginning, although the aulieata trade fair had already made its presence known with a very good trade turnover. the tsarist government was interested in their development on the outskirts of the russian empire, which was economically beneficial. the focus was on tashkent, as one of the largest cities in the region. therefore, even initially, the government supported participants in fairs and exhibitions, to which they came with their goods. this support was expressed in the fact that traders of the bukhara emirate, the kokand khanate and the turkestan region were exempted from zakat a mandatory favor that muslims had to pay once a year under certain conditions. there is no need to campaign for fairs now. it has long been clear: if you have a product, take it to the fair. there will always be someone who will buy it. or you can arrange an exhibition of goods with advertising of each, with the conclusion of contracts for the supply of the selected goods. everything has become technologically advanced and deliberate. but there was a time of pioneers, they, perhaps on a whim, started an unfamiliar but interesting business, losing in some ways, but nevertheless gaining experience that someone would take advantage of in the future [34]. conclusion to summarize, the following should be noted. at the beginning of the colonial period in turkestan, fairs became a key factor in the development of trade. trade networks expanded thanks to regular fairs, where traders from different regions could present their goods. exhibitions have become a platform for cultural exchange. residents of turkestan could get acquainted with new arts, craft traditions and technologies presented at these events. this contributed to strengthening social ties and expanding the cultural horizon. fairs and exhibitions contributed to the development of the economy of turkestan. regular trading events attracted investors, promoting entrepreneurship and expanding markets. these events also played an important role in shaping the socio-cultural environment. meetings at fairs stimulated the exchange of ideas, traditions and languages between different ethnic groups. during the colonial period of turkestan's history, fairs and exhibitions were an integral part of public life, forming the fabric of the economic and cultural development of the region. these events not only served as a place of trade, but also became a platform for the meeting of different cultures, contributing to a unique fusion of traditions in the history of this amazing region. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 259 | p a g e references: 1. ўзбекистоннинг янги тарихи. туркистон чор россияси мустамлакачилиги даврида. биринчи китоб. — тошкент,2000 — б. 236. 2. https://yujanka.kz › gubernator-pozhelal-byt-yarmarke людмила ковалева главная страница > взгляд журналиста > губернатор пожелал: «быть ярмарке!» 16 ноя 2023. 3. о.и.брусина. славяне в средней азии: этнические и социальные процессы. конец xix — конец xx века москва. 142 страница. издательская фирма «восточная литература» ран. 2001 4. перовский н. ф. шелководство и шелкомотание в средней азии. — спб.,1874. — с. 87. 5. алимова наргиза. молодой ученый. шелк и торговля в туркестане (конец xix — начало xx в.) 2017. 1 часть iv. с. 366 6. терентьев м. а. статистические очерки среднеазиатской россии. — спб.,1874. — с. 135. 7. national archive of uzbekistan, i.469-fund, 1-list, 278-work, p. 30–47. 8. алимова наргиза. молодой ученый . шелк и торговля в туркестане (конец xix — начало xx в.) 2017. 1 часть iv. с. 366 9. шкунов в.н. п.е. величко и организация экспедиции в среднюю азию в первое десятилетие xix века // восток. – москва, 2001. – № 5. – с. 33-36. 10. поездка генерального штаба полковника матвеева по бухарским и афганским владениям в феврале 1877 г.: сборник географических, топографических и статистических материалов по азии. – спб., 1883. вып. v. – с. 1-57; рекогносцировка пути через джамский перевал на гузар и карши 1887 г. генерального штаба полковника еврейнова // там же… – спб., 1888. вып. xxxvi. – с. 112-146; рекогносцировка равнинной части бухарского ханства, произведенная в 1883 г. генерального штаба капитаном архиповым // там же. – спб., 1884. вып. х. – с. 171238; сведения по интендантской части, собранные в бухаре капитаном генерального штаба гинтелло в 1885 г. // там же. – спб., 1886. вып. xxi. – с. 1-53; рекогносцировка пути по шахрисабзу 1887 г. генерального штаба капитана трусова // там же. – спб., 1888. вып. xxxvi. – с. 94-111; путешествие русского посольства по афганистану и бухарскому ханству в 1878–1879 гг. из дневников члена посольства д-ра и.л. яворского // военный сборник. – спб., 1882; очерк экспедиции в памир, сарыкол, вахан и шугнан капитана генерального штаба и. путяты: официальный отчет. – спб., 1883; арандаренко г.а. дарваз и каратегин (этнографический очерк) // военный сборник. – спб., 1883. – № 11. – 144 с 11. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, list. 34, w. 622, p. 4. 12. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i.-1, list 16, w. 1202, p. 2. 13. https://yujanka.kz › gubernator-pozhelal-byt-yarmarke людмила ковалева главная страница > взгляд журналиста > губернатор пожелал: «быть ярмарке!» 16 ноя 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 260 | p a g e 14. https://yujanka.kz › gubernator-pozhelal-byt-yarmarke людмила ковалева главная страница > взгляд журналиста > губернатор пожелал: «быть ярмарке!» 16 ноя 2023. 15. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i.-1, l. 15, w. 62, p. 40. 16. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i.-1, l. 15, w. 55, p3-4. 17. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i-1, l. 15, p.149 18. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, l. 15, w. 62, p. 80. 19. national archive of uzbekistan, fund i-1, l. 15, p. 4. 20. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, list. 15, work. 186, p. 4. 21. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, list 17, work 133, p. 14. 22. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-469, list. 1, work. 48, p.1-3. 23. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, list. 20, work. 8509, p. 281. 24. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-1, list. 34, work. 243, p. 1-4. 25. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-469, list. 1, work 3. 26. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-469, list. 1, work. 277, p. 6. 27. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-3, list 1, w. 56. 28. national archive of uzbekistan, fund. i.-276, list. 1, work. 892, p.6-17; 29. головин г. кустарные промыслы туркестана. — т., 1909. — с. 8. 30. маев.н. а. туркестанская выставка 1886 года. — т., 1886. — с. 6 31. маев.н. а. туркестанская выставка 1886 года. — т., 1886. — с. 78. 32. national archive of uzbekistan, 132 — fund, 1 — list, 17 — work, p. 3. 33. алимова наргиза. молодой ученый . шелк и торговля в туркестане (конец xix — начало xx в.) 2017. 1 часть iv. с. 366 34. https://yujanka.kz › gubernator-pozhelal-byt-yarmarke людмила ковалева главная страница > взгляд журналиста > губернатор пожелал: «быть ярмарке!» 16 ноя 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 366 | p a g e electronic structure of germanium and mnbased nanowires and nanowires yorkulov ruslan university of economics and pedagogy, +99890.8878855, ruyo1990@mail.ru abstract the lorentzian and spin-scattering components of magnetoresistance were found and distinguished in ge: mn thin films. the suppression of microwave magnetoresistance by the limitation of the dimensionality of ge nanowires doped with mn has been revealed. spin-wave resonance in the long-ordered magnetic state and ferromagnetic resonance in ge mn clusters have been detected. keywords: spin waves, magnetic diluted semiconductors, nanostructures, spin dynamics, magnetoresistance introduction both semiconductors and magnetic materials play an important role in modern electronics. conventional electronic devices utilize the electron (hole) charge to process and store information. the use of an electron spin holds great promise for a new class of semiconductor memory and signal processing devices with new functionalities. the interplay of magnetism and semiconducting properties has been observed in magnetic semiconductors [1, 2]. generally, these types of materials have low curie temperatures, which make them unsuitable for industrial applications. however, the unusual magnetic properties of nanostructures based on ge and si hosts doped with mn have recently been demonstrated [3–8]. detailed investigations and the comparison of ge1−xmnx bulk [9] and 1d [3–8] and 2d [10–17] nanostructures have shown a noticeable difference in their static magnetic properties as well as the significant advantage of nanosized structures over the bulk state. both thin films [18, 19] and nanoscale [20] objects have previously been widely and successfully investigated by electron spin resonance (esr) methods. generally, an esr spectrometer records changes in the microwave resonant absorption in the applied magnetic field, dp/dh. the microwave absorption depends not only on variations in the energy absorption due to esr but also on changes in the sample resistivity in the magnetic field. in this work, we report an application of this technique for investigating both resonant and nonresonant microwave absorption in mn-implanted ge thin films. 2. experimental ge:mn thin films were prepared by implanting mn+ ions into commercially available singlecrystal ge(100) wafers (initial resistivity = 40–57 ω cm). the mn+ ions were implanted with an energy of 100 kev at fluences of 1 × 1016, 2 × 1016 and 4 × 1016 atoms cm−2. these fluences american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 367 | p a g e produce average volume concentrations of mn of about 2, 4 and 8 at. %, respectively, on top of the ge substrate. during the implantation, the samples were held at 300◦c to avoid amorphization. the maximum projected depth of mn ions is about 120 nm for an implant designed to yield a quasi-gaussian profile [21]. the structural, electronic and static magnetic properties of these samples were extensively studied earlier by a number of experimental techniques [21–24]. it was verified that samples with 4 and 8% mn contain mn5ge3 crystalline clusters with mean diameters of 9.5 and 13.1 nm, respectively, embedded in a ge matrix. the ge matrix contains also diluted mn ions at the substitution sites. in contrast, the sample with the lowest mn concentration (2%) contains only mn-rich amorphous clusters with a mean diameter below 7.5 nm. figure 1. temperature dependences of magnetic moment measured during field cooling in a magnetic field of h = 1 koe, in the ge:mn film (x = 4%). the dc magnetic field is normal to the film plane, θh = 90 0с. the amorphous (crystalline) clusters have a semiconducting (metallic) nature as discussed in [23]. nanowires were prepared in the pores of a dielectric membrane by the method of supercritical flow, described in [3–5]. the magnetic resonance spectra were measured from the field dependences of the derivation of microwave absorption, dp/dh, using a varian e500 spectrometer equipped with an oxford instruments esr-900 cryostat with the xand k-bands at microwave field frequencies of 9.4 and 24.5 ghz, respectively, and a modulation frequency of 100 khz in the temperature range t = 4–300 k. note that the microwave field penetrates into the sample only to the depth of the skin layer. in semiconductors with a dopant concentration level in the order of 1–10%, the skin layer has a depth of tens of microns in xand k-band cavities, which far exceeds the thickness of the magnetically doped semiconductor film, t ∼120 nm. thus, all our results are applicable to all doped gemn films. 3. results as the result of mn implantation, the magnetic structure of the ge:mn film (x = 4%) can be considered as consisting of two subsystems: (i) ge3mn5 nanoclusters with a mean size of 9.5 nm and at a distance of about 42 nm and (ii) individual mn ions dispeced in a ge matrix. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 368 | p a g e these two systems have considerably different curie temperatures: tc1 (dispersed mn ions) ≈15 k and tc3(mn5ge3) = 290–295 k (figure 1). an additional transitional temperature, tc2 = 60 k, was found in the mn-implanted ge samples. tc2 is probably the curie temperature of another type of clusters, for example, a fraction of amorphous gemn precipitates, which become ferromagnetic below 60 k. the esr spectra in ge:mn films exhibit a strong temperature dependence. three main temperature intervals can be distinguished: low (t = 4–60 k), intermediate (t = 60–200 k) and high (t = 200–300 k) temperatures. figure 2. x-band esr spectra of the ge:mn film (x = 4%) at (a) t = 100 k and (b) t = 262 k. the static magnetic field h is parallel to the film plane. the solid gray line is an approximation based on the magnetoresistance background (equation (1)), as described in the text. complex magnetic resonance spectra containing a number of peaks are observed in ge:mn films with different mn concentrations in the temperature range (t = 4–60 k). the best experimental resolution is obtained for the sample containing 4% mn. its spectrum comprises three strong lines existing in a narrow temperature window, t = 4–60 k. the magnetic susceptibility, χi(i = 1–3), was estimated for each line using the relation χ = aih2pp (where i is the line amplitude, hpp is the linewidth, a ∼1 is the constant). the temperature and angular dependences of χi are similar for all lines. comparison with the reference sample demonstrates that the values of χi exceed the magnetic susceptibilities of all mn+ ions (n = 2.6 × 1014 is the number of mn+ ions dissolved in the ge film when x = 4%) by two orders of magnitude. this fact indicates that the observed resonances cannot be attributed to paramagnetic noninteracting mn+ (or any other mn2+, mn3+, mn4+) ions, because the multiplicity factor s(s + 1) will not increase χ by a factor of 102 . thus, the resonant lines at these temperatures might be related to any collective resonant spin excitations (spin waves) in the whole film. figure 2(a) shows the absorption spectrum dp/dh versus h at t = 100 k. the spectrum differs significantly from those observed at low and high temperatures (figure 2(b)). it contains only weak resonant peaks p1 and p2 corresponding to some paramagnetic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 369 | p a g e impurities observed in the ge substrate, even without mn implantation. thus, these centers have no relation to the studied mn-doped films. a strong nonlinear background, exceeding the background of the spectrometer with an empty holder by a few orders of magnitude, dominates the spectrum. to clarify the nature of this background, we investigated the resonant spectra in xand k-band resonant cavities. although a strong shift of the resonant lines towards larger magnetic fields was observed, the background signal in our experiments remained frequency-independent (comparison is not shown). we found a strong angular dependence of the magnetoresistance (mr) signal, which indicated the contributions of a few different mr components, as discussed below. as the temperature increases (t > 220 k) new resonant peaks a–d appear in the mr background in the field range h = 1–4 koe (figure 2(b)). lines c and d are very close but can still be distinguished in the determined orientations. these lines fully covered small lines p1 and p2. the integral intensities of these peaks are larger than those of p1 and p2 and also that of the calibration sample by ∼2 orders of magnitude. the temperature dependences of the magnetic susceptibilities of these lines are nonmonotonic and have a maximum at t = 260–270 k, close to the curie temperature measured by the squid magnetometer. thus, the high-temperature magnetic transition is accompanied by the appearance of resonant lines a–d. as the temperature further increases, these lines vanish at t > 310 k. the orientation dependences of lines c and d at high temperatures change markedly with temperature. the angular dependences of lines c and d indicate fourfold symmetry and reveal the absence of the perpendicular magnetization component, which indicates that the magnetization vector m is oriented in the film plane in agreement with [25]. in contrast, the angular dependence of resonant line b has a twofold character. thus, the difference in angular dependences of the resonant lines at high temperatures does not allow us to associate these peaks with collective spin phenomena. it is probable that each resonant peak at high temperatures corresponds to a certain ferromagnetic cluster. regardless of the temperature region, none of the esr spectra of the nanowires (1, 3 and 5%) contain any mr background and can be characterized by a few resonant lines (figure 3). the narrow line with the g-factor of about 2.00 (h = 3450 oe) corresponds to the paramagnetic resonance of charge carriers (holes). other lines correspond to 1d spin-wave resonance in long ordered ferromagnetic nanowires at low concentration (x = 1%). at higher concentrations (x = 3 and 5%) additional lines are admixtured to the spin-wave resonance and lead to spectra widening. according to the x-ray diffraction data, nanowires with mn concentration exceeding 1% contain gemn ferromagnetic alloy clusters. the additional lines probably correspond to the ferromagnetic resonance in these clusters. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 370 | p a g e figure 3. esr spectra of the ge:mn nanowires (x = 1, 3 and 5%) at t = 292 k. the static magnetic field h is parallel to the nanowires. 4. discussion as the distance between the ferromagnetic mn5ge3 clusters is too large, no long-range magnetic ordering is possible in the high-temperature regime (t > 220 k). therefore, the observed resonances (lines a–d in figure 2(b)) can be attributed to spin excitations in various types of ferromagnetic gemn clusters segregated in the ge matrix as well as to dispersed mn ions in their paramagnetic state. this assumption is also supported by the observed difference in the orientation dependences of resonant lines a–d. as the temperature decreases below tc1=10 k, both magnetic subsystems become ferromagnetic and long-range magnetic ordering generally becomes possible in the film. a low-temperature spectrum (not shown) may correspond to a collective excitation of spins in the ferromagnetic state of the sample. as previously shown [26]–[28], spin-wave resonances (swrs) can be excited in a thin inhomogeneous ferromagnetic film by a uniform rf field assuming that spins are pinned at the boundaries of the sample due to surface anisotropy. spin waves might be excited in thin inhomogeneous films measured in both perpendicular and parallel geometries [27, 28]. to describe the mr, we took into account the fact that in low magnetic fields the derivation of the microwave absorption dp/dh is negative, whereas it is positive in high fields. the best approximation to this rapidly decreasing part of the mr signal can be achieved using the exponential function dp/dh a(1−exp(bhq )), where a and b are field-independent coefficients. the derivative reaches a temperature-dependent minimum at h ∼= 1–4 koe then becomes positive (figure 2). the high-field part of the mr was approximated by the function dp/dh = chp , where c is a constant. the values of a and c depend on a number of factors, such as the sample geometry and size. on the other hand, exponents p ∼ 1 and q ∼ 1 reflect the physical nature of the mr and are, therefore, more interesting for consideration. we further focus our attention on the temperature and angular dependences of these coefficients. a good approximation of the experimental background (see figure 2) was obtained by the sum american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 371 | p a g e dp/dh = a(1 − exp(bhq )) +chp . (1) a similar expression was used for the approximation of the mr in other semiconductors [29]. the angular dependences of p and q, p(θ ) and q(θ ), extracted during the approximation, are shown in figure 4. first, we discus the low-field part of the mr. when the sample rotates around an axis lying in its plane, q varies in the range 1.0–1.2. for θ = 90◦ (the dc magnetic field is normal to the sample plane), q = 1.0, which indicates that the mr occurs due to the zeeman splitting of charge-carrier states near the tail of the localized states on a fermi level band [29, 30]. these localized states are degenerate in a zero magnetic field. the applied magnetic field causes the zeeman splitting and shifting of states. as the result, the probability of hopping, the carrier mobility and the density of states change. in this model, b = −2–4 × 10−4 gauss−1 ∼ µ0µbg s(s + 1)/kt (where k is the boltzmann constant, µb is the bohr magneton, t is the temperature), which is in good agreement with the value at room temperature (b = 4 × 10−4 gauss−1 ) obtained from the approximation (figure 2). however, when the external magnetic field is tilted away from the sample normal, the model based on the zeeman effect is no longer valid. in particular, for θ = 00 (the dc magnetic field is in the sample plane), q = 1.2, which indicates a significant deviation from the simple model described above. this can be explained by the additional contribution of the anisotropic mr, which is superimposed on the hopping zeeman mr, which is usually isotropic. the anisotropy of the low-field part of the mr obtained in our experiments may cause the limitation of wavefunctions in quasi-two-dimensional films, as found in [31, 32]. the high-field part of the mr is quasi-linear, dp/dh ∼ c h p. the p varies in the range 0.75– 1.60 (figure 4(b)). at θ = 0 ◦ (the dc filed is in the film plane), p = 0.75. at θ = 900 (out-of plane orientation) p = 1.5–1.6. these values of p are compatible with the lorenzian mr, p = 1, existing in most conductors and semiconductors as a result of the orbital motion of charge carriers in the magnetic field. the deviation of p from 1 is typical for conductive systems with limited dimensionality and a high dopant concentration [33, 34]. in particular, a relatively low value of p = 0.5–0.8 is expected in 2d disordered semiconductors with a high dopant level (which corresponds to our case). it is important to note that field-dependent mr has never been observed in 1d dms nanostructures of a similar chemical composition (ge1−xmnx nanowires (x = 1–5%), see figure 3). thus, this fact implies dimensional limitations on the effect of spin-dependent scattering in the ge:mn system and confirms the role of the dimensionality of the studied material. 5. conclusions the microwave absorption in mn-implanted ge thin films with dopant concentrations of 2, 4 and 8% has been investigated. at high temperatures (t = 220–290 k), resonant peaks correspond to the esr in ferromagnetic mn5ge3 clusters. on the other hand, lowtemperature resonances (t = 4–60 k) can be interpreted as arising from spin wave excitation. the appearance of spin wave resonances at low temperatures indicates the presence of long-range spin states and a cooperative magnetic response originating from spin ordering in the whole system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 372 | p a g e we showed that the mr background contains two components: a positive classic lorentzian part and negative part arising from the zeeman splitting of charge carriers at the tail of the localized states on the fermi level. the orientation dependence of both components is explained by a superposition of the isotropic part of the mr due to the zeeman splitting of the charge carriers states and its anisotropic part caused by dimensional limitations of the thin film. the comparison of the mr in ge:mn thin films and nanowires (1, 3 and 5% mn concentrations) indicated the suppression of mr by the dimensional limitations on the effect of spin-dependent scattering in the ge:mn system. acknowledgments we are grateful to professor m farle for his comments, discussion and help in obtaining these results and to m passacantando and l ottaviano for the samples and detailed information on their structure and chemical composition. this work was partially funded by jsps (05388) and the nms project esq01t1 of dti, uk. references [1] dietl t 2003 nat. mater. 2 646 [2] dietl t 2007 j. phys.: condens. matter 19 165204 [3] kulkarni j s, kazakova o, erts d, morris m, shaw m t and holmes j d 2005 chem. mater. 17 3615 [4] kazakova o, kulkarni j s, holmes j d and demokritov s o 2005 phys. rev. b 72 094415 [5] kulkarni j s, kazakova o and holmes j d 2006 appl. phys. a 85 277 [6] jamet m et al 2006 nat. mater. 5 653 [7] wu h w, tsai c j and chen l j 2007 appl. phys. lett. 90 043121 [8] kazakova o, kulkarni j s, arnold d c and holmes j d 2007 j. appl. phys. 101 09h108 [9] cho s, choi s, hong c, kim y, ketterson j b, kim b-j, kim y c and jung j-h 2002 phys. rev. b 66 033303 [10] park y d, wilson a, hanbicki a t, mattson j e, ambrose t, spanos g and jonker b t 2001 appl. phys. lett. 78 2739 [11] park y d, hanbicki a t, erwin s c, hellberg c s, sullivan j m, mattson j e, ambrose t f, wilson a, spanos g and jonker b t 2002 science 295 651 [12] tsui f, he l, ma l, tkachuk a, chu y s, nakajima k and chikyow t 2003 phys. rev. lett. 91 177203 [13] pinto n, morresi l, ficcadenti m, murri r, d’orazio f, lucari f, boarino l and amato g 2005 phys. rev. b 72 165203 [14] lia a p, shen j, thompson j r and weitering h h 2005 appl. phys. lett. 86 152507 [15] panguluri r p, zeng ch, weitering h h, sullivan j m, erwin s c and nadgorny b 2005 phys. status solidi b 242 r67 [16] yu s s, anh t t l, ihm y e, kim d, kim h, hong s k, oh s, kim c s, lee h j and woo b c 2006 curr. appl. phys. 6 545 [17] li h l, lin h t, wu y h, liu t, zhao z l, han g c and chong t c 2006 j. magn. magn. mater. 303 e318 [18] farle m 1998 rep. prog. phys. 61 755 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 373 | p a g e [19] liu x and furdyna j k 2006 j. phys.: condens. matter 18 r245 [20] skomski r 2003 j. phys.: condens. matter 15 r841 [21] ottaviano l, passacantando m, picozzi s, continenza a, gunnella r, verna a, bihlmayer g, impellizzeri g and priolo f 2006 appl. phys. lett. 88 061907 [22] passacantando m, ottaviano l, lucari f, de biase m, impellizzeri g and priolo f 2006 phys. rev. b 73 195207 [23] ottaviano l, parisse p, passacantando m, picozzi s, verna a, impellizzeri g and priolo f 2006 surf. sci. 600 4723 [24] ottaviano l, passacantando m, verna a, gunnella r, principi e, di cicco a, impellizzeri g and priolo f 2006 j. appl. phys. 100 063528 [25] kittel c 1958 phys. rev. 110 1295 [26] seavey m h and tannenwald p e 1958 phys. rev. lett. 1 168 [27] salanskij n m and erukhimov m sh 1975 physical properties and applications of magnetic films (moscow: nauka) [28] hoekstra b, stapele r p and robertson j m 2000 j. appl. phys. 48 382 [29] khosla r p and fisher j r 1970 phys. rev. b 2 4084 [30] kubelik i and triska a 1973 j. phys. b: at. mol. phys. 23 115 [31] butko v yu, ditusa j f and adams p w 2000 phys. rev. lett. 85 162 [32] shklovskii b i and spivak b z 1991 hopping transport in solids ed m pollak and b shklovskii (amsterdam: elsevier) p 271 [33] parish m m and littlewood p b 2003 nature 426 162 [34] roth h, straub w d, bernard w and mulhern j e 1963 phys. rev. lett. 11 328. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 116 | p a g e entrepreneurship orientation of students on the basis of an integrative approach as a key factor in the development of competencies yangiboyev khurshid asatullayevich gulistan state university doctarant abstract: this scientific article explores the role of entrepreneurship as a key factor in the development of competencies among students. recognizing the importance of a holistic approach to education, this article emphasizes the integration of entrepreneurship education within academic curricula to foster the acquisition of diverse competencies. by examining the relationship between entrepreneurship and the development of cognitive, interpersonal, and practical skills, this study highlights the benefits of an integrative approach in preparing students for future challenges and enhancing their employability. the article concludes with recommendations for educators and policymakers on incorporating entrepreneurship education into various educational settings. keywords: entrepreneurship, competencies, integrative approach, cognitive skills, critical thinking, problem-solving, creativity, innovation, interpersonal skills, communication, collaboration, leadership, teamwork, practical skills, opportunity recognition, risk management, adaptability, resilience, curriculum design, pedagogical approaches, external stakeholders, policy implications, professional development, employability. introduction entrepreneurship education has emerged as a crucial component of academic curricula, equipping students with the competencies required to navigate the dynamic and globalized landscape. by incorporating entrepreneurship principles and practices into educational programs, institutions can provide students with valuable opportunities to develop cognitive, interpersonal, and practical skills that are essential for success in various domains. 2. entrepreneurship and cognitive competencies 2.1 critical thinking and problem-solving skills entrepreneurship education is instrumental in promoting critical thinking and problemsolving skills among students. traditional education often focuses on rote memorization and standardized assessments, which may not adequately prepare students for real-world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 117 | p a g e challenges. in contrast, entrepreneurship education exposes students to authentic and complex problems that require critical analysis and creative problem-solving. through entrepreneurship activities such as business simulations, case studies, and entrepreneurial projects, students develop the ability to identify and define problems, gather relevant information, analyze different perspectives, and evaluate potential solutions. they learn to think critically, consider multiple factors, and make informed decisions. these problem-solving skills are invaluable not only in entrepreneurial endeavors but also in various personal and professional contexts. 2.2 creativity and innovation entrepreneurship education places a strong emphasis on nurturing students' creativity and fostering an entrepreneurial mindset. entrepreneurship is inherently about identifying opportunities, generating innovative ideas, and transforming them into viable solutions. by encouraging students to explore new concepts, challenge conventional thinking, and embrace risk-taking, entrepreneurship education stimulates their creative thinking abilities. entrepreneurship programs provide students with the freedom to experiment, brainstorm, and ideate. they learn to think divergently, connect seemingly unrelated concepts, and generate novel solutions to problems. through activities such as design thinking workshops, idea generation exercises, and innovation challenges, students develop the skills to come up with creative and innovative ideas that have real-world applications. moreover, entrepreneurship education instills an entrepreneurial mindset characterized by traits such as curiosity, resilience, adaptability, and a willingness to embrace failure as a learning opportunity. this mindset encourages students to continuously seek new possibilities, challenge the status quo, and pursue innovative approaches to problemsolving. by promoting critical thinking, problem-solving, creativity, and innovation, entrepreneurship education equips students with cognitive competencies that are essential for success in an increasingly complex and dynamic world. these competencies empower students to tackle challenges, seize opportunities, and create value in their personal and professional lives, regardless of whether they pursue entrepreneurship as a career path. 3. entrepreneurship and interpersonal competencies 3.1 communication and collaboration skills entrepreneurship education recognizes effective communication and collaboration as critical skills for success. in the realm of entrepreneurship, ideas need to be communicated persuasively, and collaborations with various stakeholders are essential for bringing those ideas to fruition. entrepreneurship education provides students with opportunities to develop and refine their communication and collaboration skills. through entrepreneurial activities, such as pitching business ideas, presenting to investors, and engaging in networking events, students learn to articulate their thoughts clearly, listen american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 118 | p a g e actively to others' perspectives, and adapt their communication style to different audiences. they also engage in collaborative projects, working with diverse team members who bring unique skills and perspectives. in the process, students learn to navigate conflicts, leverage individual strengths, and foster effective teamwork. 3.2 leadership and teamwork entrepreneurship education offers students the chance to cultivate leadership skills and gain firsthand experience in teamwork dynamics. entrepreneurial ventures often require individuals to take on leadership roles, make strategic decisions, and inspire others to contribute their best efforts. through entrepreneurship education, students have the opportunity to develop their leadership abilities and understand the nuances of effective team management. working on entrepreneurial projects, students learn to take initiative, delegate tasks, motivate team members, and provide constructive feedback. they gain insights into the importance of trust, accountability, and shared goals within a team setting. additionally, they develop skills in conflict resolution and negotiation, as they navigate the challenges that arise within collaborative settings. by engaging in entrepreneurial activities that promote communication, collaboration, leadership, and teamwork, students develop strong interpersonal competencies. these skills are highly transferable and relevant in various personal and professional contexts beyond entrepreneurship. effective communication and collaboration enable individuals to build meaningful relationships, influence others, and work effectively in diverse settings. leadership and teamwork skills empower individuals to inspire and motivate others, foster innovation, and achieve collective goals. 4. entrepreneurship and practical competencies 4.1 opportunity recognition and risk management entrepreneurship education plays a crucial role in developing students' practical competencies, particularly in the areas of opportunity recognition and risk management. an essential aspect of entrepreneurship is identifying opportunities in the market and leveraging them to create value. through entrepreneurship education, students learn to analyze market trends, conduct market research, and identify gaps or unmet needs. by engaging in activities such as market analyses, feasibility studies, and business planning, students develop the practical skills to recognize opportunities and assess their viability. they learn to evaluate potential risks and rewards associated with entrepreneurial ventures, enabling them to make informed decisions about pursuing or modifying their business ideas. this practical competency in opportunity recognition and risk management equips students with the skills necessary to navigate the uncertainties of the business world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 119 | p a g e 4.2 adaptability and resilience entrepreneurship education fosters adaptability and resilience in students by exposing them to the inherent uncertainties and challenges of entrepreneurial endeavors. entrepreneurship involves venturing into uncharted territories, facing unpredictable market conditions, and encountering obstacles along the way. through entrepreneurship education, students develop the practical competencies of adaptability and resilience. engaging in entrepreneurial activities and projects allows students to experience firsthand the need for flexibility and adaptability in response to changing circumstances. they learn to embrace change, pivot their strategies, and adjust their plans as necessary. moreover, students encounter setbacks and failures, which provide opportunities for them to develop resilience. they learn to bounce back from challenges, learn from failures, and persevere in the pursuit of their entrepreneurial goals. by developing practical competencies in adaptability and resilience, entrepreneurship education prepares students for the dynamic and ever-evolving business landscape. these competencies enable students to navigate uncertainty, handle setbacks, and capitalize on opportunities that arise. they equip students with the practical skills necessary to thrive in the face of challenges and contribute to their long-term success as entrepreneurs or intrapreneurs. 5. integrating entrepreneurship education into academic curricula 5.1 curriculum design and pedagogical approaches integrating entrepreneurship education into academic curricula requires careful curriculum design and the use of appropriate pedagogical approaches. educators can incorporate entrepreneurship-related courses, modules, or electives that cover topics such as opportunity recognition, business planning, marketing, finance, and innovation. to make entrepreneurship education effective, it is important to go beyond theoretical knowledge and provide students with opportunities for practical application. pedagogical approaches such as case studies, simulations, and business plan development allow students to apply entrepreneurial concepts to real-world scenarios. these active learning methods engage students, promote critical thinking, and foster the development of practical competencies. furthermore, entrepreneurship education can be integrated across different disciplines and subjects. for example, science and engineering courses can include modules on technology entrepreneurship, while arts and design programs can incorporate courses on creative entrepreneurship. this cross-disciplinary approach broadens students' perspectives and encourages the application of entrepreneurial thinking in various fields. 5.2 collaboration with external stakeholders collaboration with external stakeholders is a vital aspect of integrating entrepreneurship education into academic curricula. engaging with local businesses, incubators, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 120 | p a g e entrepreneurs, and mentors enriches the authenticity and relevance of the learning experience. these external stakeholders can provide valuable insights, mentorship, and networking opportunities for students. partnerships with local businesses and organizations enable students to gain practical experience through internships, work placements, or collaborative projects. students can work on real-world challenges, develop entrepreneurial skills, and build professional networks. in addition, incubators and entrepreneurship centers can offer support, resources, and guidance to students interested in starting their own ventures. mentorship programs connect students with experienced entrepreneurs who can provide guidance, share their experiences, and offer advice. mentors can play a significant role in fostering students' personal and professional development, helping them navigate the challenges and opportunities of entrepreneurship. by collaborating with external stakeholders, educational institutions can ensure that entrepreneurship education remains relevant and aligned with the needs of the business community. these partnerships create a bridge between academia and the real world, enabling students to gain practical insights and experiences that enhance their entrepreneurial competencies. 6. policy implications and recommendations 6.1 policy support for entrepreneurship education policymakers play a crucial role in promoting and supporting entrepreneurship education. they can prioritize the integration of entrepreneurship education into national educational frameworks and curricula. this can be achieved through the development and implementation of supportive policies that facilitate entrepreneurship education at various levels, from primary to tertiary education. one important aspect of policy support is the allocation of funding initiatives specifically dedicated to entrepreneurship education. financial resources can be directed towards the development of entrepreneurship programs, the establishment of entrepreneurship centers or hubs, and the provision of resources and materials for entrepreneurship education. policymakers should recognize the value of entrepreneurship education and ensure that adequate resources are allocated to support its implementation. furthermore, policymakers should consider implementing teacher training programs focused on entrepreneurship education. educators need support and professional development opportunities to enhance their knowledge and pedagogical skills in entrepreneurship education. workshops, seminars, and networking events can equip educators with the necessary tools and strategies to effectively deliver entrepreneurship education in the classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 121 | p a g e 6.2 continuous professional development for educators continuous professional development for educators is crucial in ensuring the effective delivery of entrepreneurship education. policymakers should prioritize the provision of professional development opportunities for teachers to enhance their understanding of entrepreneurship concepts, teaching methodologies, and industry trends. collaboration with external stakeholders, such as successful entrepreneurs, industry professionals, and entrepreneurship experts, can provide valuable insights and expertise to support the professional development of educators. partnerships with these stakeholders can facilitate the sharing of best practices, the exchange of ideas, and the provision of mentorship opportunities for educators. professional development initiatives can take the form of workshops, seminars, conferences, and online courses that focus on entrepreneurship education. these opportunities should be accessible and tailored to the needs of educators, enabling them to stay updated with the latest trends and developments in entrepreneurship and pedagogy. 7. conclusion politicians play an important role in the development and support of entrepreneurial education. by incorporating entrepreneurial education into the national education system, funding entrepreneurial initiatives, and providing continuing professional development opportunities for teachers, policymakers can create an environment that fosters entrepreneurial competencies among students. these efforts provide future generations with the skills and thinking they need to develop in a constantly evolving and entrepreneurial world. references 1. aldrich, h. (1999). organizations evolving. london: sage publications. 2. alvarez, s. a., and j. barney (2005). "how entrepreneurs organize firms under conditions of uncertainty," journal of manage-ment 31(5), 776-793 . 3. baker, t., and r. nelson (2005). "creating something from nothing: resource construction through entrepreneurial brico-large," administrative science quarterly 50, 329-366 . 4. barley, s., and p. tolbert (1997). "institutional-ization and structuration: studying the links between action and institution," organiza-tion studies 18, 93-117. 5. baron, r. (1998). "cognitive mechanisms in entrepreneurship: why entrepreneurs think differently than other people," journal of business venturing 13, 275-294. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 314 | p a g e development and changes in competition law in the digital world: shifts in the legislations of uzbekistan and the european union doniyor abduazizov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance, technology and sciences abstract competition law metrics generally understand a market as a specific good or service provided by a supplier and received by a customer/consumer. this understanding was based on the economic rules of supply and demand and could be found classical in all market economy jurisdictions. this understanding changed with the advent of digital products and the digital economy. the digital economy is now commonly understood as a new quality of economic life driven by the massive growth of digitalization and other technologies. and in this new economic reality, the need to apply new competition rules is questioned. thus, the economic indicators relied upon by legal and economics science so far have lost their meaning in assessing the boundaries of the digital market. keywords: competition law, digitalization, online platforms (marketplaces), market aggregators, market boundary, free goods and services etc. introduction competition law metrics generally understand a market as a particular good or service provided by a supplier and received by a customer/consumer. this understanding was based on the economic rules of supply and demand and could be found classical in all market economy jurisdictions. this understanding changed with the advent of digital products and the digital economy as such. the digital economy is now commonly understood as a new quality of economic life driven by the massive growth of digitalization and other technologies. in this new economic reality, the need to apply new rules of competition is questioned. thus, the economic indicators that have been relied upon by legal and economic science so far have lost their meaning in assessing the digital market boundaries. in this article, i will discuss digitalization issues ranging from the transition of economic focus to competition law issues. the main thesis of the article is devoted to discussing competition law from the perspective of the global economy and digital market concept and its challenges respectively. in addition, it will assess how the current competition law braces risks in digital markets, taking into account the changes in uzbek and european union legislation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 315 | p a g e challenges that digital markets pose to competition authorities providing free products or services is a common business practice in the digital economy (market). for example, internet search, social networks, messengers, and many other applications are provided to users for free. from competition law perspective, when services are provided for free, it means there does not exist a market ("where there is no price, there is no market as well"). the reason is because practically impossible to identify interchangeable or substitutable goods in markets where there are not prices for the products or services, as such using economic standards and methods (such as analysis of pricing and price dynamics, calculation of the cross-elasticity of demand for price), without taking into account the price is meaningless in the determination of relevant product market and their substitutes. the price based "hypothetical monopolist test" also cannot be performed at prices close to or at zero prices. in other words, the practice of the multisided platform business model in digital markets shows that price based/economic standards and methods (aec test, ssnip test etc.) developed for one-sided markets cannot be applied to describe the interdependence of prices in the markets served by multisided internet platforms. however, the free services and goods in the digital marketplace does not mean they are free at all. the argument that where there is no price is arguable, since consumers can pay the price in other forms. for example, in the form of agreeing to the constant media ads, or waiving privacy, or through providing your data, i.e., which all means that platforms charge customers not by quantitative measures like money but using the data as a kind of currency for payment and monetizing this data. this usual practice is also named as a freemium monetization strategy, the essence of which is to offer to use a digital product in its basic version (software, service, apps) for free, while charging for the same product, but with additional features or for additional services and products that are interconnected with the basic product. thus, the presence or absence of price means the choice of a certain business model, but does not necessarily serve as a criterion for evaluating competition between different products. if the product or service is substitutable, business models are likely to compete with each other. but even if the content or service is less substitutable in the eyes of consumers, the companies providing it can still be considered as competitors. however, the problems occur where the economic standards and measures became avoidable in the determination of relevant market and hereby dominant undertakings in the market. below we will discuss some fundamental challenges that competition authorities face in applying competition rules in digital markets. determination of the relevant market boundaries b. khodjaev, h. rajapov noted market definition as a key problem in the digital economy "the problem of defining a digital market is to avoid exclusive focus on price as a dimension american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 316 | p a g e of competition. in digital markets, price may not be the only or even the most important aspect of competition. this is most pronounced when consumers can access digital platforms at zero cost." as noted by the authors, the definition of product market boundaries is an important and indispensable element of market analysis from the perspective of competition law. currently, it is impossible to define a commodity market and analyze the state of competition on it without defining the commodity and geographical boundaries of the market. subsequently, the quality of the competitive analysis study and the objectivity of establishing the dominant position of an economic entity directly depends on the definition of market boundaries. in order to analyze the competitiveness in the commodity market, first of all it is necessary to establish the product boundaries of the market, because it is necessary to determine the product itself or a group of products which are substitutable. it is impossible to correctly determine the geographical boundaries of the market, the composition of its participants and their shares without determining the product boundaries. traditional analysis of the boundaries of the commodity market involves a procedure to identify: a) a relevant product market comprises all those products and/or services which are regarded as interchangeable or substitutable by the consumer, by reason of the products' characteristics, their prices and their intended use (product boundaries) ; b) the boundaries of the territory in which buyers acquire or have the economic, technical or other opportunity to acquire a product and have no such opportunity outside of it (geographical boundaries) . at the same time, in the phase of economic transformation, competition authorities and market participants are faced with the issue of assessing the specifics of the development of new technologies and their impact on the boundaries of the commodity market. moreover, regarding the geographical boundaries of the market, it is worth noting that with the development of online services and digital platforms, it is difficult or even almost impossible to delineate the boundaries of the market by any territory due to price estimations since the services are at zero or extremely low cost. analysis of the national legislation as a result of the development of uzbekistan's economy and the reduction of state intervention in the economy, competition law, which is considered the driver of the economy, is improving. a good example of such progress in uzbekistan can be seen in the recently adopted new version of the competition law and the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, "on measures for the effective organization of state management in the sphere of competition development and consumer protection within the framework of administrative reforms." the updated law and the presidential decree defined the priority areas of the competition committee's activities to ensure a competitive environment in the commodity, financial, and digital markets. following the law of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 317 | p a g e republic of uzbekistan, "on competition," the committee developed the regulation draft that defines the procedure and conditions for determining and recognizing a digital platform operator's dominant position and superior bargaining power. the draft also defines the procedure for determining the actions of a digital platform operator that lead to the restriction of competition. according to paragraph 2 of the draft regulation, the set of the following basic platform services provided by the digital platform operator: internet trading platforms (marketplaces), aggregators of the use of third party services, online search engine, online maps, news aggregators, online transmission or exchange of video (including tv shows and movies) and music content, platforms for the use or sharing of files in various formats, online social networking sites, aggregators of online services of the self-employed (freelancers), online collective funding (crowdfunding) platforms, online payment systems, cryptoasset exchange platforms, online interpersonal communication without the use of telephone or cell phone numbers, including video calling services, cloud computing services, operating systems, mobile application stores, online advertising services, web browsers, virtual assistants, one of the platform's services based on artificial intelligence. the draft regulation sets the following steps to analyze the competitive situation in the basic digital platform services market: a) determining the timeframe of the market research; b) determining the product boundaries of the market; d) determining the structure of market participants; e) determining the dominant position and dominant bargaining power of the digital platform operator; g) determining actions leading to restriction of competition of the digital platform operator recognized as having a dominant position and superior bargaining power. the sequence of this research starts with determining timeframe of the market research: expost or ex-ante. the committee specifies timeframe of the research depending on market characteristics and data availability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 318 | p a g e supposedly, the research is limited to the study of the features of the market of the main digital platform services under consideration, formed by the time of the research. in that case, a retrospective (ex-post) analysis of the state of competition in the market of digital platforms shall be carried out. if the research requires considering future market conditions for the core digital platform services under review, a prospective (ex-ante) analysis of the competition in the core digital platform market is conducted. this analysis aims to assess the state of competition in the market before any changes occur, taking into account potential changes in the future. the regulator sets fixed thresholds for determining the digital market's dominant position, excluding doubts about zero-price services. according to the regulation, a dominant position in the digital market is determined if "an operator with one and/or more of the following indicators shall be deemed to have a dominant position as a result of providing essential digital platform services with network efficiency: the ability to have a significant impact on the domestic market; the ability to meet business users and end-users on the digital platform; to have a strong position or may have such a position in the near future. numerically the upper-mentioned dominance is determined: if for the last calendar year the operator's income from the main digital platform services provided (used) on the territory of the republic of uzbekistan exceeds more than one hundred thousand times of the basic calculation amount; if the number of active end-users of the operator for the last calendar year exceeds 50 thousand people; if the average monthly number of active end-users of the operator is more than 50 thousand in each of the last three calendar years. the mentioned criteria exhale the committee’s fear on determining dominance, thus providing set of prohibitions for market operators: disallowing end users to easily remove pre-installed applications or change default settings in operating systems, virtual assistants or web browsers that point to the digital platform's own products and services, nor provide basic service selection screens; restricting end users from installing third-party applications or app stores that utilize or interact with the digital platform; limiting the ability of end users to easily unsubscribe from basic digital platform services; unreasonably diminishing the quality and level of privacy and security of data, advertising content, ease of switching providers or any other measure that determines the customer value of the digital platform; limiting the ability of third parties to interact with the digital platform's proprietary services; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 319 | p a g e disallowing companies that advertise on the digital platform to freely utilize the digital platform's performance measurement tools and use the information necessary to independently monitor the advertising they place; limiting the access to their data when competing with their business users on their platforms; limiting the ability of business users to promote their offers and contract with customers outside the digital platform and many other prohibitions. changes in the eu legislation https://digital-markets-act.ec.europa.eu/about-dma_en the concern about the growing power of digital companies has led the eu to the idea of expanding regulation in digital markets. to achieve this, the tfeu has broadened digital markets, which led to the adoption of the digital markets act (dma). so, what is the digital markets act and why is it important? the digital markets act is one of the first comprehensive regulatory tools to control the gatekeeper power of the largest digital companies. this law aims to increase competition and fairness in digital markets. to achieve it, the dma identifies "gatekeepers," which are large digital platforms offering core platform services such as online search engines, app stores, or messenger services, and defines specific criteria for them. these gatekeepers must comply with the obligations and prohibitions listed in the dma. it complements eu competition rules, which still apply in full. the dma contends the following obligations on gatekeepers: https://digital-markets-act.ec.europa.eu/about-dma_en american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 320 | p a g e the new rules will establish obligations for gatekeepers, “do’s” and “don’ts” they must comply with in their daily operations. examples of the “do’s”: gatekeepers will for example have to: • allow third parties to inter-operate with the gatekeeper’s own services in certain specific situations; • allow their business users to access the data that they generate in their use of the gatekeeper’s platform; • provide companies advertising on their platform with the tools and information necessary for advertisers and publishers to carry out their own independent verification of their advertisements hosted by the gatekeeper; • allow their business users to promote their offer and conclude contracts with their customers outside the gatekeeper’s platform. example of the “don'ts”: gatekeepers will for example no longer: • treat services and products offered by the gatekeeper itself more favourably in ranking than similar services or products offered by third parties on the gatekeeper's platform; • prevent consumers from linking up to businesses outside their platforms; • prevent users from un-installing any preinstalled software or app if they wish so; • track end users outside of the gatekeepers' core platform service for the purpose of targeted advertising, without effective consent having been granted. the commission will carry out market inquiries to guarantee that the evolving digital markets agree with the new gatekeeper regulations. this approach allows the commission to categorize businesses as gatekeepers, adjust the responsibilities of gatekeepers in realtime as needed, and formulate solutions to tackle widespread breaches of the rules outlined in the dma. what are the consequences of not complying with the regulations? companies may face fines of up to 10% of their total worldwide annual turnover or up to 20% in case of repeated violations. additionally, they may have to pay periodic penalty payments of up to 5% of their average daily turnover. if gatekeepers systematically violate the dma obligations, they may face additional remedies after a market investigation. these remedies will be proportionate to the offense committed. non-financial remedies such as behavioral and structural remedies, e.g., the divestiture of (parts of) a business, may be imposed if necessary and as a last-resort option. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 321 | p a g e ecj rulings eu commission considering the problematic and ambiguous nature of the definition of market boundaries in the digital markets, in majority of its cases has been taking a broad definition of the market as global markets. this kind of judgement can be seen in the 2014 decision of the commission in the facebook/ whatsapp merger case. although the commission has parted the approach on identifying the ‘consumer communications services’ from ‘social networking services’ in current case. in the judgement, the commission asserted the nature and the intended use of services under the subject and left open the market definition since there are blurred delineation between the serviced. the commission opined: “respondents to the market investigation generally consider a social networking service which is offered on several platforms or on several operating systems to be a single service. from a supply side perspective, while the development of a social networking service for a particular platform or operating system requires time and resources, these do not appear to be significant enough to support the existence of separate markets.” the commission concluded: “for the purposes of the present case, the exact boundaries of the market for social networking services, in particular whether consumer communications apps such as facebook messenger and whatsapp fall within the scope of such a potential market can be left open, since the transaction would not give rise to serious doubts as to its compatibility with the internal market under any alternative market definition.” from the judgment of the commission, it is conclusive that the commission was not able to apply any economic based tests on defining digital market. rather from the conclusion of the commission, the attention has been paid to functionalities and intended use of the platforms regarding the demand side substitutability. this reaffirms that competition authorities should shift from economic tests for qualitative and functional aspects of the digital services in digital markets. conclusion the examination of competition law in digital markets is a complex and evolving subject, especially in the context of rapid technological advancements and the global nature of digital commerce. the eu and uzbekistan have made significant strides in adopting regulations tailored to address the unique challenges posed by digital markets. these regulations aim to ensure fair competition, prevent monopolistic practices, and protect consumer interests in an increasingly digital economy. however, while the adoption of these regulations marks a significant step towards better governance of digital markets, it is crucial to acknowledge that the practical effectiveness of such regulations remains to be fully observed and assessed. the dynamic nature of digital markets, characterized by rapid innovation and evolving business models, poses unique american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 322 | p a g e challenges to regulators. as such, the implementation and enforcement of these regulations require continuous adaptation and vigilance. moreover, the effectiveness of competition law in digital markets depends not only on the robustness of the regulations themselves but also on the ability of regulatory authorities to enforce them effectively. this involves staying abreast of technological advancements, understanding the digital business ecosystem, and being able to identify and address new forms of anti-competitive behavior that may arise. in conclusion, while the eu and uzbekistan have taken commendable steps in adopting regulations to address competition in digital markets, the real test lies in the practical application and enforcement of these laws. the effectiveness of these regulations will become more evident over time, with ongoing practice and observation. it is essential for regulators to remain flexible and responsive to the rapidly changing digital landscape, ensuring that competition law remains relevant and effective in promoting fair and open digital markets. references laws and regulations 1. resolution no. 230 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to improve antimonopoly regulation in commodity and financial markets" 2. notice of the commission of the european union on the definition of a relevant market for the purposes of community competition law (commission notice 97/c 372/03) 3. draft regulation of the competition committee “on definition of the procedure and conditions for determining and recognizing the dominant position and superior bargaining power of a digital platform operator”. the digital markets act books 1. a. jones, b. sufrin., n.dunne., 2019. eu competition law: texts, cases and materials. seventh edition. 2. b.khodjaev, h.rajapov., competition law and policy of the republic of uzbekistan. 3. decisions and cases 4. european commission decision. comp/m.6203 — western digital ireland/viviti technologies, decision of 23/11/2011. 5. european commission decision. comp/m.6554 — eads/sta/elbe flugzeugwerke jv, decision of 3/09/2012. 6. european commission decision. comp/m.6844 — ge/avio, decision of 1/7/2013 and comp/m.6410 — utc/goodrich, decision of 26/7/2012. 7. case no comp/m.7217 facebook/ whatsapp. regulation (ec) no 139/2004 merger procedure. american journal of business management, economics and banking issn (e): 2832-8078 volume 34, march 2025 p a g e | 135 www.americanjournal.org tendencies in attracting direct green investments to the economy of world countries khoshimov jakhongir ravshanbek ugli associate professor, phd. тashkent state universitity of economics, department of "evaluation work and investments" a b s t r a c t k e y w o r d s the article examines the trends of attracting green direct investments to the world economy. it is also given as an example of the countries attracting the most active green investment to the world economy. during 2013-2023, foreign direct investments attracted to the economies of the world countries and the volume of green investments made in developing markets by region were analyzed. direct investment, green investment, green by iceland, green lab, low carbon green fund, carbon, sustainable energy. introduction as the world faces complex challenges related to climate change and resource depletion, transitioning to sustainable practices is not only a moral imperative but also a pragmatic economic decision. investors who recognize the potential benefits of green investments not only contribute to environmental well-being, but also position themselves to thrive in a changing economic landscape. as governments, businesses, and consumers increasingly prioritize sustainability, green investments are emerging as an attractive path to achieving both environmental and economic goals. green foreign direct investment (gfdi) is the investment by foreign investors in clean technologies, practices, projects and capital in a host country. this type of investment aims to support development and address issues such as pollution, climate change and resource depletion. by adopting sustainable technologies and practices, foreign investors can improve performance and help transition to a carbonneutral market. fdi can include investments in energy projects, energy-efficient infrastructure, waste management systems and sustainable agricultural practices. over the years, fdi has become a key focus of efforts to combat climate change and support sustainable development. the intensification of global competition in the world economy, the expansion of the financial and economic restrictions regime, create the need to implement an investment policy aimed at actively attracting green foreign direct investment, increasing the attractiveness of the investment environment and ensuring the competitiveness of economic sectors. according to the world bank, the investment rate in the economy is 29.4 percent in middle-income countries, 23.9 percent in uzbekistan, 25.4 percent in kazakhstan, 28.3 percent in malaysia, 29.3 percent in singapore, 32.3 percent in india, and american journal of business management, economics and banking volume 34 march 2025 p a g e | 136 www.americanjournal.org 41.4 percent in china. trends in attracting green direct investment to the economies of countries around the world are considered one of the most pressing issues today. review of related literature let us consider the following definitions of foreign and domestic economists on attracting foreign direct investment. g.m. galeeva and e.n. kadeeva the main factors in attracting foreign direct investment are access to markets and resources. the concentration of foreign capital only in certain regions and in certain sectors limits the development of the economy of other regions, primarily affecting the economy of underdeveloped regions. b.a. vakhobov foreign direct investment is an investment that allows the investor to exercise effective control over its economic activities, allowing the investor to own a long-term, at least 10 percent of the firm's share or shareholder capital. n.n. oblomurodov's scientific research studies studied the macroeconomic factors of improving the system of attracting foreign direct investment, and it is noted that investment attractiveness and investment activity play a high role in improving the system of attracting investment. b. mamatov, d. khujamkulov, and o. nurbekov in their research focus on the importance of foreign direct investment in the development of the national economy, in particular, they cite the fact that this type of investment directs production capital to the production of goods and services, as well as through the purchase of a controlling stake in a firm or enterprise, the construction of production facilities, the establishment of joint ventures, etc. according to a.sh. bekmurodov, foreign direct investment is the direct export of capital that gives the investor the right to control the enterprise, thereby turning the enterprise into a foreign subsidiary of the main parent company. research methodology. the article uses methods such as scientific interpretation, generalization and abstraction of theoretical information, processing of statistical data through software, observation, systematization, comparison, induction and deduction. results and discussion. the countries that are attracting the most active green investment into the global economy today are: 1. iceland iceland is the second european country to generate more electricity from renewable sources than it consumes. it ranked 1st in carbon emissions and 2nd in clean innovation in the 2022 green future index. the icelandic economy currently uses 85% of its energy from renewable sources. iceland plans to invest heavily in sustainability with the aim of becoming carbon neutral by 2040. green by iceland promotes sustainable and renewable energy solutions and expertise in its own country. this is to help other countries’ economies and businesses move faster to prevent the devastating effects of climate change in the future. 2. denmark denmark is actively investing in sustainable energy and, as a result, becoming greener. one example is greenlab, which is part of a wider decarbonization effort across denmark. greenlab produces green and sustainable energy that makes a positive contribution to the environment. in particular, the energy american journal of business management, economics and banking volume 34 march 2025 p a g e | 137 www.americanjournal.org systems installed by greenlab are based on a circular economy in order to extend the life cycle of products. denmark is making concerted efforts to transition to a green economy and is a leader in climate policy in the space. 3. the netherlands the netherlands is recognized as a leader in green transport, especially in public transport. an example of this is the introduction of clean energy passenger trains since 2017. the dutch government has signed agreements with several sectors to reduce greenhouse gas emissions. according to the agreement, all buses in the netherlands must run on 100% renewable energy or fuel from 2025 and be emission-free by 2030. 4. great britain the uk is a world leader in renewable energy generation. the uk's renewable energy market is attracting both domestic and foreign investment. for example, there was a significant investment in the offshore wind sector in 2022. the bank of england has also placed climate and environmental risks at the heart of its mandate and is a global leader in sustainable finance. 5. norway norway can be described as a sustainable country. this has been achieved through various measures. these include switching to electric transport, implementing recycling initiatives and investing in resources to reduce pollution as much as possible. norway has already started the transition to a green economy. for example, the business sector has prepared roadmaps for green competitiveness in various sectors, including the waste management sector, and green investments are only being made in retail and wholesale, except for the packaging industry. analyzing the data in figure 1, global foreign direct investment flows are projected to decline by 7% in 2023 to us$1,364 billion, marking the second consecutive year of declining trends and being significantly lower than the pre-pandemic period. figure 1. the volume of foreign direct investment attracted to the economies of the world countries during 2013-2023 1499.6 1525.1 2662 1930.2 1717.8 1277.2 1533.5 886.6 1834.5 1466.6 1364.2 1.9 1.9 2.7 2.5 2.1 1.5 1.8 1.1 1.9 1.5 1.3 0 0.5 1 1.5 2 2.5 3 0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 2023 global foreign direct investment flows billion us dollars global foreign direct investment flows as a percentage of gdp american journal of business management, economics and banking volume 34 march 2025 p a g e | 138 www.americanjournal.org more than two-thirds of oecd and other economies contracted in 2023, with foreign direct investment (fdi) inflows falling to a record low, particularly in the people's republic of china, amid ongoing geopolitical tensions and high interest rates. overall, fdi inflows to non-oecd g20 countries fell by 46% in 2023. despite this overall downward trend, the united states, brazil and canada remained the top three recipients of fdi worldwide in 2023. as a result of the analysis of the data in figure 2, it can be said that low-carbon green investments in key sectors in 21 emerging markets amounted to about us$10.2 trillion, which is the total sum of all sectors in the markets in the next decade from 2020 to 2030. we can see that the largest share was in the east asia and pacific continents. figure 2. green investment in emerging markets by region between 2020 and 2030 (projected in trillions of us dollars) in developing countries, only 14 percent of green investments are financed by the private sector, while in developed countries, the share of the private sector is more than 81 percent. according to the strategy for the transition to a green economy of the republic of kazakhstan, “for the transition to a green economy by 2050, additional investment funds of 1 percent of gdp or an average of 3-4 billion us dollars per year are required annually.” within the framework of this concept, there is a need to mobilize a total of more than 90 billion us dollars in investment funds, the main part of which will be directed to improving energy efficiency, developing alternative energy sources, and gas infrastructure projects. according to the republic of korea’s green economy transition strategy, “the amount of funds allocated for green development purposes will be approximately 2 percent of gdp annually.” the republic of korea government has also established the low carbon green fund, which aims to support research and development in the field of renewable energy, establish an emissions trading system, and finance emission reduction projects. according to the international consulting firm mckinsey, “the amount of financing for green infrastructure in the g-20 or large 20 countries did not exceed us$160 billion per year on average in the 7-year period up to 2020, which is equivalent to 0.2 percent of gdp, while the current need is estimated to be 5.0 percent.” at the same time, private investment in infrastructure in middleand lowincome countries is even lower, with three-quarters of investment financed by the public sector, development banks, and export credit agencies. 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 total east asia and the pacific south asia latin america caribbean europe sub-saharan africa middle east and north america 10.2 5.1 2.8 1.3 0.6 0.3 0.2 american journal of business management, economics and banking volume 34 march 2025 p a g e | 139 www.americanjournal.org it should be noted that the paris agreement creates a solid basis for using international markets, increasing transparency and accountability of parties. in particular, recognizing the importance of international carbon markets, article 6 of the paris agreement allows parties to use international carbon trading, introduce generally accepted accounting principles, and use market mechanisms to reduce carbon emissions. according to the world bank, the amount of investment required for the transition to a “green economy” in uzbekistan to achieve a zero emission balance by 2060 is 4.0 percent of gdp per year in the energy sector and 9.0 percent in the transport sector. in general, the amount of investment required for decarbonization processes in the national economy is projected to range from 262 billion. usd to 341 billion. usd. if we look at the scale of our country, attracting green direct investments to the national economy is one of our most urgent tasks today. we will express this through the following facts. in particular: within the framework of the program for the transition to a "green" economy and ensuring "green" growth in the republic of uzbekistan until 2030, it was determined to implement work in the following areas. it is worth noting that reducing the specific emissions of greenhouse gases per unit of gross domestic product by 35 percent from the 2010 level; increasing the production capacity of renewable energy sources by 15 gw and bringing their share to more than 30 percent of the total volume of electricity generation; increasing energy efficiency in the industrial sector by at least 20 percent; reducing the volume of energy consumption per unit of gross domestic product by 30 percent, including by expanding the use of renewable energy sources; the tasks set were to significantly increase the efficiency of water use in all sectors of the economy, introduce water-saving irrigation technology on an area of up to 1 million hectares; expand green spaces in cities by more than 30 percent by planting 200 million seedlings per year and increasing the total number of seedlings to 1 billion; increase the reserve index of the republic's forest fund to more than 90 million cubic meters; and increase the level of recycling of generated solid household waste to more than 65 percent. conclusion the transition to a green economy in our country, the implementation of projects and programs aimed at introducing energy and resource-saving technologies, requires the development of a system of appropriate state preferences (incentives), improvement of the legal framework for the development of public-private partnerships, the widespread introduction of green instruments for attracting investments, the introduction of “green” criteria in the state investment program and the system of public procurement. the modern world economy is in a state of change and rebalancing, and the trends in regulating green foreign direct investment during this period demonstrate the efforts of leading countries to create new areas of growth around them. the formation of new investment relations and institutions, as well as the regulation of foreign trade, are currently used not only to create economic benefits for companies and consumers, but also to ensure technological independence, which ultimately limits economic growth and development. references 1. manba: oecd fdi in figures april 2024. https://www.oecd.org/investment/investmentnews.htm#:~:text=april%202024%20update%3a,f or%20the%20second%20consecutive%20year. https://www.oecd.org/investment/investmentnews.htm#:~:text=april%202024%20update%3a,for%20the%20second%20consecutive%20year https://www.oecd.org/investment/investmentnews.htm#:~:text=april%202024%20update%3a,for%20the%20second%20consecutive%20year american journal of business management, economics and banking volume 34 march 2025 p a g e | 140 www.americanjournal.org 2. https://www.statista.com/statistics/1245771/global-green-investment-by region/#:~:text=investments%20towards%20lowcarbon%20growth%20in%20key%20sectors%20across,among%20the%2021%20markets%20in %20the%20next%20decade. 3. dunning, john. rose by any other name….? fdi theory in retrospect and prospect. – university of reading and rutgers university, uk, 2000. 4. g.m.galeeva and e.n.kadeeva. problems of attracting foreign direct investment into the regional economy // journal of physics: conference series, 1730(2021) 012118, 2020. – p. 8. 5. a.b. vakhobov. (2010) foreign investments. – tashkent: finance, 2010. – t. – textbook. 6. oblomurodov n.n. theoretical foundations and priorities for attracting foreign direct investment. monograph. t.: science and technology, 2009, -108 p. 7. mamatov b.s., khujamkulov d.y., nurbekov o.sh. organization and financing of investments. t.: economy-finance, 2014. 94 p. 608 pages. https://www.statista.com/statistics/1245771/global-green-investment-by-region/#:~:text=investments%20towards%20low-carbon%20growth%20in%20key%20sectors%20across,among%20the%2021%20markets%20in%20the%20next%20decade https://www.statista.com/statistics/1245771/global-green-investment-by-region/#:~:text=investments%20towards%20low-carbon%20growth%20in%20key%20sectors%20across,among%20the%2021%20markets%20in%20the%20next%20decade https://www.statista.com/statistics/1245771/global-green-investment-by-region/#:~:text=investments%20towards%20low-carbon%20growth%20in%20key%20sectors%20across,among%20the%2021%20markets%20in%20the%20next%20decade https://www.statista.com/statistics/1245771/global-green-investment-by-region/#:~:text=investments%20towards%20low-carbon%20growth%20in%20key%20sectors%20across,among%20the%2021%20markets%20in%20the%20next%20decade american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 139 | p a g e foreign language teaching methodology in the finance field raimjanova makhbuba nomanovna teacher, tashkent, philology and language teaching department abstract foreign language proficiency is becoming increasingly important in the field of finance due to the global nature of the industry. this article explores the significance of foreign language teaching methodology tailored specifically for finance professionals. it delves into the challenges faced in teaching finance-related language skills and highlights effective strategies and methodologies that can enhance language learning in this specialized domain. keywords: foreign language teaching, finance field, language skills, methodology, specialized language learning. introduction in today's interconnected world, proficiency in foreign languages is a valuable asset for professionals in the finance industry. the ability to communicate effectively in a foreign language not only broadens career opportunities but also enables individuals to navigate the complexities of global financial markets. however, teaching foreign languages within the context of finance presents unique challenges, requiring specialized methodologies to ensure optimal learning outcomes. challenges in foreign language teaching in the finance field: teaching foreign languages in the finance field is distinct from general language instruction due to the technical nature of financial terminology and concepts. some of the key challenges include: 1. complex terminology: finance has a specialized vocabulary that may be unfamiliar to language learners. finance, as a field, is replete with a myriad of specialized terminologies that can be quite challenging for language learners to grasp. these terms are not only technical but also crucial for effective communication and comprehension within the finance industry. from terms like "leverage" and "liquidity" to more complex concepts such as "arbitrage" and "derivative securities," the vocabulary of finance presents a significant barrier for language learners. one of the primary reasons for the complexity of financial terminology is the precision and specificity required in the field. terms in finance often have nuanced meanings that are crucial for accurate communication and decision-making. for instance, a slight american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 140 | p a g e misunderstanding of terms like "short selling" or "hedge fund" could lead to significant misinterpretations in financial discussions. moreover, the evolution of financial markets and instruments continuously introduces new terms and concepts, making it challenging for language learners to keep pace with the everchanging landscape of finance. additionally, the interplay between finance and related fields such as economics, accounting, and law further contributes to the breadth and depth of financial vocabulary. to overcome the challenge of unfamiliar financial terminology in language learning, educators can employ various strategies: contextual learning: providing real-world examples and contexts where financial terms are used can help learners understand their practical applications. visual aids: using visual aids such as charts, graphs, and diagrams can aid in explaining complex financial concepts in a more accessible manner. repetition and practice: regular exposure to financial terms through repetition and practice exercises can help reinforce learning and improve retention. interactive learning: engaging learners in interactive activities such as role-plays, case studies, and simulations can enhance understanding and help learners apply financial terminology in relevant scenarios. glossaries and resources: providing learners with comprehensive glossaries, online resources, and reference materials can serve as valuable tools for self-study and reinforcement of financial vocabulary. by addressing the challenge of complex financial terminology through targeted teaching strategies and resources, language educators can better equip learners with the language skills essential for success in the finance field. through a combination of theoretical knowledge and practical application, language learners can overcome the barriers posed by unfamiliar financial vocabulary and confidently navigate the intricate world of finance. 2. contextual understanding: understanding financial jargon in the context of realworld scenarios is essential for effective communication. 3. cultural considerations: finance practices and norms vary across cultures, requiring learners to be attuned to cultural nuances. effective teaching methodologies: to address the challenges associated with foreign language teaching in the finance field, educators can implement the following methodologies: 1. content-based instruction: integrating finance-related content into language lessons helps learners acquire both language skills and financial knowledge. 2. simulation exercises: simulating real-world financial scenarios allows learners to practice using financial vocabulary in context. 3. industry-specific materials: using authentic materials such as financial reports, case studies, and news articles familiarizes learners with industry-specific language. technology integration: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 141 | p a g e the integration of technology can enhance foreign language teaching in finance by providing interactive learning experiences. online resources, language learning platforms, and virtual simulations offer opportunities for learners to engage with finance-related content in a dynamic and immersive manner. conclusion: foreign language teaching in the finance field requires a tailored approach that addresses the unique challenges faced by learners. by incorporating specialized methodologies, educators can equip finance professionals with the linguistic skills necessary to excel in a globalized industry. continued research and innovation in language teaching practices are essential to meet the evolving needs of language learners in the finance sector. references: 1. allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law&business, 37(3),371-413. 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal ofbanking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impactsandchallenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizingthefinancialindustry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintech revolution: interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journalofmanagement information systems, 35(1), 220-265. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 96 | p a g e patriotism and fighting spirit in epic works: on the example of uzbek war dastans bobur elmurodov, independent researcher of the armed forces academy of the republic of uzbekistan, uzbekistan bobur.elmurodov@gmail.com abstract mythology, history and literature, traditions and values of each nation are reflected in the core of folklore. because the ancient tones, identity and character of the people's psyche develop through the examples of folk oral creativity. this article examines the scenes of patriotism, courage and fighting spirit reflected in the uzbek war dastan “yusuf and akhmad” (“yusuf bilan ahmad”). this dastan was analyzed comparatively with battle scenes from other turkic sources. studying the bravery of heroes in these epics serves to increase the sense of patriotism and courage of military personnel. keywords: patriotism, fighting spirit, “yusuf and akhmad”, dualistic elements. introduction in the uzbek folklore, a war dastan (jangnoma doston) is defined as follows: “epics describing the bravery of troops and individuals in battles, historical or legendary wars, and episodes of such battles are war dastans” [1]. the goal of the heroes of war dastan is to preserve the freedom and well-being of the motherland, on the way, it is based on the readiness to fight one-on-one with any enemy. in the sources of the history of the turkic peoples, there are valuable sources about invincible and fair heroes. they are especially important in the formation of the uzbek national epic. “tunyukuk” (“tunyuquq”) inscription, “bilga khagan” (“bilga xoqon”) inscription, “devoni lughatit turk” ('dictionary of the turkic languages) (1072-74) by makhmud kashghary, “kutadghu-bilig” ('knowledge', 'giving happiness') (1069) of yusuf bolosoghuny works are among them, and the images of battles and the sense of courage in the characters are very strong. for example, if the personality of tunyukuk shows courage, readiness to fight for the honor of his country and his people, the theme, image system, and plot in visual media are distinguished by having a unique compositional structure. in his article "bilga tunyuquq bitigi", the philologist kasimjon sodikov studied the power and potential of the country's army and examined the words from “tunyukuk” inscription: “the king is a giant and his advisor is wise” [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 97 | p a g e tunyukuk, the prime minister of the turkish khanate, thought about saving the country day and night: "after hearing that news, i couldn't sleep at night, i didn't want to sit down during the day." describing the dedication of the army commander kultigin wrote the words of the king (xoqon) bilga khagan (716-734) as: "i did not sleep at night and did not sit quietly during the day for the sake of the turkish people" [3]. so, in the ancient turkish khanate, the defense of the homeland and the freedom of the country was considered the greatest duty of every citizen. this article aims to research the uzbek war dastans1 in the case of "yusuf and akhmad”. author aims to examine the historical foundations and artistic textures of this dastan, religious views, dualistic elements, martial spirit and hymn of patriotism in it. literature analysis and methods the first examples of the concepts of courage and patriotism can be found in the works of platon, aristotle, isocrates, and cicero. in their teaching, these aspects occupy the main place in the system of moral duties of society members. at the same time, the duty to the motherland meant for them not only the military defense of the motherland, but also the status of active participation in state administration. the historical foundations of folklore studies have been deeply studied in the researches of foreign scientists. w. bascom, d. ben-amos studied the history and functions of folklore [4] . b. toelken analyzed the dynamics of folklore [5] . among the uzbek scholars, h. zarifov, t. mirzayev, m. saidov, k. imamov, m. afzalov, a. musakulov, m. jorayev, sh. turdimov, j. eshonkulov [6] conducted scientific studies of actual and great scientific importance, such as structural, mythological foundations, artistic interpretation, various types, and genesis of uzbek epics. although some articles and pamphlets of v. zhirmunsky, h. zarifov, m. saidov, t. mirzayev, b. sarimsakov, s. rozimboyev have comments on the war dastan "yusuf and akhmad" at one level or another, it has not been systematically researched. in particular, there is very little information about the versions of his folk book, the basis of its distribution, and the poetic arts in it. v. zhirmunsky and h. zarifov's "epic of uzbek folk heroism" contains thoughts on the creation history, heroes, and structural construction of the epic. even though the epic is mentioned in many places of the book, it is specially mentioned in the part known as "yusuf and akhmad" war story [7] . folklorist rahimboy jumaniozov's phd dissertation on the war dastan "yusuf and akhmad" and the monograph “dastan, which won the prominance” ("dong qozongan doston") [8] were among the first major studies in this regard in uzbekistan. however, war dastans occupy a significant place in the scope of uzbek folk epics in terms of quantity and artistry, and this great heritage requires special research. 1 dastan is a lyric-epic genre, a large-sized epic work in oral and written literature. https://context.reverso.net/%d0%bf%d0%b5%d1%80%d0%b5%d0%b2%d0%be%d0%b4/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%b8%d0%b9%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/epic+work american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 98 | p a g e results and discussion 1. religious views in epics “jangnomayi jamshid”, “rustami dastan”, “hushang”, “kahramoni qotil”, “tumaris” can be cited as the first examples of epics that are widespread in central asia. unfortunately, in the repertoire of uzbek bakhshi (baxshi)2 war stories are extremely rare. ancient epics describing battles for the independence of a clan, tribe, or nation (such as tumaris) may have fallen out of the epic repertoire over time for various reasons. instead, due to ideological pressure, the battles were interpreted as a way of protecting the religious beliefs of a nation from non-religionists, as a way of spreading one's own religion. however, “holy wars” are only a general background in the battlebooks of bakhshi repertoire. in fact, they sing about bravery and bravery in the fight against the enemy, the fight for the integrity of the country, the unity of nations, patriotism and friendship. folklorist m. saidov studied the war dastan “yusuf and akhmad” and said that it is necessary to study this dastan in detail in the repertoire of bakhshi, who considered himself to be an accomplished dastan bakhshi. also he emphasized that it is necessary to determine whether “religious motives seem to have taken root in these war dastans, whether its basis is that of the people or not” [9]. m. saidov wrote that “the main issue is similar to the issue of the struggle for the religion of islam” and “this appearance can be deceiving”. in the book “epic, its types and historical development”: “holy wars” interpreted as protecting the religious beliefs of a people from outsiders and spreading their religion are just a common background. in fact, bravery and bravery in the fight against the enemy, struggle for the integrity of the motherland, unity of peoples, patriotism and friendship are sung” [10]. 2. historicity in war dastans in the research of a. vamberi, it is recognized that the war dastan "yusuf and akhmad" was created in khorezm in the xvi-xvii centuries [11]. a. vamberi looked at the war dastan “yusuf and ahmed” with great interest during his journey to central asia in 1862-63. he took one of the manuscript copies of "yusuf and akhmad" in the hands of khorezm bakhshi and a person named mulla is’haq with him to hungary. first, he translated some parts of the epic into german and included them in a collection called “textbook of chigatoy language” in 1867. impressed by the work, vamberi did not rest until he made its uzbekgerman edition. in 1911, he published this war dastan in its entirety in budapest. incidents in “yusuf and akhmad” are in many respects close to the political and military processes in the history of khorezm in the 16th century. for example, images such as nodirbek sultan, sheralikhon, kunkhan, aykhan are in the type of khans of khorezm provinces, and the names of cities and villages of khorezm and iran such as urganch, kheva, vazir, manghiloq, isfahan, khorasan are also reflected. 2bakhshi (baxshi) is a person who sings epics orally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 99 | p a g e another important aspect is that the creation of the yusuf and ahmad epic is directly influenced by the works of “kurqut ota kitobi” and “oguznama”. the effect of “oguznama” is that the naming of some characters in the epic is clearly reflected in the travel and activities of the heroes, place terms, and the names of people and tribes. another proof of the antiquity of the epic is the motive of reference to animate and inanimate nature in it. this motif is very ancient and reflects the human thought process. according to the plot of the epic, it is necessary to pay attention to the appeals of the captured yusuf and ahmed to the askar and polopon mountains, and to the gurgon river after their release, and to the swallows and cranes when they were in prison. 3. dualistic elements in the epic special emphasis should be placed on the expression of dualistic elements reflected in the epic "yusuf and ahmed". there are three things related to the historical life of the epic. one is the presence of primitive, dualistic, fetishistic elements reflected in it, the second is the closeness of the work to the oguz memoirs, in particular, “kitobi dada kurqut” narrations in terms of content, form, plot and composition, and the third is the ancient greek origin of the epic. examples of literature, in particular, with homer's “odessey”, firdavsi’s “shahnama” and the epic “alpomish” in terms of plot direction, motifs and typology of images. ethnographer a.m. zolotaryov emphasized that the cult of twins, which appeared during the time of the seed-breeding community, lost its meaning over time and underwent various changes [12] . as an example, he proved that the cult of twins, which is directly related to dualism, can meet not only in the form of half-brothers, that is, brothers based on consanguinity, but also in the form of father and child, mother and daughter, brother and sister. this type of transformation of the cult of the twins is also found in the war dastan “yusuf and akhmad”. in some manuscripts, yusuf and akhmad are recognized as twins of the same parents. the dualism of the creative people, that is, the "theory of duality" is expressed in the epic not only in the background of the fate of the characters "yusuf and akhmad", but also in the example of other characters. for example, the two sisters in the epic (bozoglan's sisters, mothers of yusuf and akhmad) are like two generals (ogabek and bobobek – fathers of yusuf and akhmad). these images are not described in detail in the epic. that is why they contain detailed information about dualism. it can be interpreted as traces of folk dualism preserved in the epic, based on the duality of the characters of singil and the warlord, that is, having a double character, as well as their mention in some places of the epic . ethnographer a.m. zolataryov researched the myths about twins spread among the peoples of south america and lists a number of their specific functions. “in south american myths, the birth of twins is associated with the death of the mother," he writes. based on this belief, if we pay attention to “yusuf and akhmad”, we will notice the similarity between them. in the story, yusufbek’s mother, la’likhan, also nurses akhmad (due to her mother’s death), and as a result, they become close friends. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 100 | p a g e conclusion the study of the manuscript and oral versions of the battle epic “yusuf and akhmad” shows that the simplicity and effectiveness of the performance technique in the structure of the epics serve to instill the spirit of military patriotism into the psyche of military personnel. references 1. сафаров о. ўзбек халқ оғзаки ижоди. tошкент. мусиқа. 2010. 261-б. 2. содиқов қ. тошни тирилтирган битиклар. “ўзбекистон адабиёти ва санъати” газетаси, 2012 йил, 2-сон. 3. ibid. 4. bascom, w. r. (1954). four functions of folklore. the journal of american folklore, 67(266), 333-349.; ben-amos, d. (1973). a history of folklore studies: why do we need it?. journal of the folklore institute, 10(1/2), 113-124. 5. toelken, b. (1996). dynamics of folklore. university press of colorado. 6. имомов к., мирзаев т., саримсоқов б., сафаров о. ўзбек халқ оғзаки поэтик ижоди. – тошкент: ўқитувчи, 1990. –б. 304. 7. жирмунский в.м., зарифов х.т. узбекский народный героический эпос. м., 1974 – с.303. 8. жуманиёзов р. донг қозонган достон/ монография. – тошкент: абдулла қодирий номидаги халқ мероси нашриёти, 1993. people's heritage publishing house named after abdulla qadiri. tashkent. 9. саидов м.с. ўзбек халқ достончилигида бадиий маҳорат масалалари. тошкент, 1969. 10. ўзбек фольклори. – тошкент: тафаккур бўстони, 2020. – 360 б. 11. wambery, a. (1874). traveling to middle asia from tehran through turkmen desert along the coastline of the eastern caspian sea to khiva, bukhara and samarkand carried out according to the prescription of scientific expedition in 1863 under the academy of moriston in pesht by a. vamberi. m., 1867. the.; vambery, a. (1865). travels in central asia in 1863. russian, saint petersburg, 130-135. 12. золотарев а. м. родовой строй и первобытная мифология. – наука, 1964. с.183. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 53 | p a g e legal persuasion techniques: exploring how lawyers use rhetorical strategies to persuade judges and juries in courtrooms khujaniyazova hilola turaevna, teacher at uzbekistan state world languages university, hilola.x.t@gmail.com abstract: legal persuasion techniques are a fundamental aspect of the practice of law, as lawyers seek to influence judges and juries through the strategic use of rhetorical strategies. this article explores the various methods and approaches employed by legal professionals to effectively persuade decision-makers in courtrooms. by examining the role of rhetoric in legal advocacy, this study aims to shed light on the nuanced techniques used to present compelling arguments, shape perceptions, and ultimately secure favorable outcomes for clients. keywords: legal persuasion techniques; rhetorical strategies; lawyers; judges; juries; courtrooms; legal rhetoric. introduction legal persuasion techniques involve the strategic use of rhetorical strategies to influence judges and juries in courtrooms. lawyers employ a variety of tactics to present their arguments effectively and persuade the decision-makers. lawyers often use storytelling to create a compelling narrative that resonates with judges and jurors. by framing the case as a story with a clear beginning, middle, and end, lawyers can engage the audience emotionally and make their arguments more memorable. lawyers frequently use analogies to simplify complex legal concepts and make them more relatable to judges and jurors. analogies help bridge the gap between unfamiliar legal principles and everyday experiences, making it easier for the audience to understand and support the lawyer's position. lawyers may appeal to the emotions of judges and jurors to evoke sympathy, empathy, or outrage. by tapping into the emotional aspects of a case, lawyers can create a more powerful connection with the audience and influence their decision-making process. establishing credibility is crucial in legal persuasion. lawyers must present themselves as trustworthy, knowledgeable, and ethical professionals to gain the trust and respect of judges and jurors. credibility can be built through expertise, experience, honesty, and consistency in arguments. lawyers carefully choose their words and phrases to convey their arguments persuasively. the language used should be clear, concise, and impactful, avoiding jargon or overly technical terms that may confuse or alienate the audience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 54 | p a g e visual aids such as charts, graphs, diagrams, and exhibits can enhance the persuasive power of arguments by providing visual support for complex information. visual aids help simplify complicated concepts, reinforce key points, and make arguments more engaging and memorable. repetition is a common persuasive technique used by lawyers to reinforce key arguments and make them more memorable. by repeating important points throughout their presentation, lawyers can increase their impact and influence on judges and jurors. effective legal persuasion requires a combination of rhetorical skills, strategic thinking, and persuasive techniques to convince judges and juries of the merits of one's case. by understanding and utilizing these techniques, lawyers can enhance their advocacy skills and increase their chances of success in the courtroom. legal persuasion is a critical skill for lawyers, as they must effectively convince judges and juries to adopt their arguments and reach favorable verdicts. this paper examines the rhetorical strategies employed by lawyers to persuade their audiences in courtrooms. pathos: appealing to emotions: • lawyers use emotional appeals to connect with jurors on a personal level, evoking empathy, sympathy, or outrage. • they may share compelling stories, present graphic evidence, or use figurative language to create vivid imagery that resonates with jurors' emotions. logos: establishing logical arguments: • lawyers build logical arguments based on evidence, legal precedents, and sound reasoning. • they present a clear and organized case, using deductive and inductive reasoning to support their claims. • they anticipate and address counterarguments, demonstrating the strength of their own position. ethos: building credibility and trust: • lawyers establish their credibility by demonstrating their knowledge of the law, their professionalism, and their integrity. • they use respectful language, cite authoritative sources, and present themselves as trustworthy advocates for their clients. • building ethos helps jurors perceive the lawyer as a reliable and persuasive source of information. narrative storytelling: • lawyers craft compelling narratives that present their clients' cases in a favorable light. • they use storytelling techniques to create a compelling and memorable account of the events, shaping the jury's perception of the facts. • by presenting a coherent and persuasive narrative, lawyers can influence jurors' interpretations and conclusions. visual aids and demonstrative evidence: • lawyers use visual aids, such as charts, graphs, and photographs, to support their arguments and make them more accessible to jurors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 55 | p a g e • demonstrative evidence, such as physical objects or reenactments, can bring the case to life and create a lasting impression on the jury. repetition and reinforcement: • lawyers repeat key points and arguments throughout their presentations to reinforce their message and ensure that jurors remember it. • they use repetition in various forms, such as summarizing, rephrasing, and using rhetorical devices like anaphora or parallel structure. closing arguments: the summation: • the closing argument is the lawyer's final opportunity to persuade the jury. • lawyers summarize their case, highlight the strengths of their arguments, and urge the jury to reach a specific verdict. • they use powerful language, emotional appeals, and logical reasoning to leave a lasting impression on the jury. legal persuasion techniques are essential for lawyers to effectively advocate for their clients in courtrooms. by skillfully employing pathos, logos, ethos, narrative storytelling, visual aids, repetition, and closing arguments, lawyers can persuade judges and juries to adopt their arguments and reach favorable verdicts. understanding these techniques provides valuable insights into the art of legal persuasion and its impact on the justice system. in conclusion, legal persuasion techniques play a crucial role in influencing judges and juries in courtrooms. lawyers strategically employ rhetorical strategies such as storytelling, analogies, emotional appeals, credibility-building, language use, visual aids, and repetition to present their arguments effectively and persuade decision-makers. by crafting compelling narratives, simplifying complex concepts, appealing to emotions, establishing credibility, using persuasive language, incorporating visual aids, and reinforcing key points, lawyers can enhance their advocacy skills and increase their chances of success in the courtroom. understanding and mastering these techniques are essential for lawyers to effectively persuade judges and juries and ultimately achieve favorable outcomes for their clients. references: 1. lindal.bergerandkathrynm."legal persuasion: a rhetorical approach to the science". stanchi (2019, oxford university press). 2. laura j. murray. "rhetoric, law, and the regulation of intellectual property: the case of software" (2016, routledge). 3. david a. schultz. "the dynamics of legal persuasion: a rhetorical analysis of the role of the judge in the adversarial system" (2017, cambridge university press). 4. michael gagarin. "rhetoric and the law of draco" (2018, university of california press). 5. nichola d. gutgold. "the rhetoric of supreme court women: from obstacles to options". (2008, lexington books). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 261 | p a g e the influence of growing international student numbers on entrepreneurship and ai innovation in the usa over the last decade jasur ziyautdinov founder of worldwide consulting tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: the last decade has seen a substantial increase in the number of international students in the usa, significantly influencing the fields of entrepreneurship and artificial intelligence (ai) innovation. this study examines how the influx of international talent has contributed to the growth and dynamism of the entrepreneurial ecosystem and ai sector. international students bring diverse perspectives, specialized skills, and innovative ideas that have fueled startup culture and technological advancements. they often bridge the gap between academic research and industry application, driving economic growth and competitiveness. this article explores the multifaceted impact of international students on entrepreneurship and ai innovation, highlighting key trends, contributions, and challenges faced over the past ten years. keywords: international students, entrepreneurship, ai innovation, economic growth, technological advancements, startup culture, academic research, industry application, talent diversity. introduction the landscape of higher education and innovation in the united states has been profoundly shaped by the influx of international students over the past decade. as globalization accelerates and the knowledge economy becomes increasingly central to national competitiveness, the role of international talent in fostering innovation and entrepreneurship cannot be overstated. the united states, known for its leading universities and dynamic startup ecosystem, has become a magnet for ambitious students from around the world. this phenomenon has had significant implications for both entrepreneurship and artificial intelligence (ai) innovation. international students bring a wealth of diverse perspectives, specialized skills, and cultural insights that enrich the academic and professional environments. they often pursue fields critical to innovation, such as engineering, computer science, and business, contributing to a robust pipeline of talent that fuels technological advancements and entrepreneurial ventures. according to the institute of international education, the number of international students in the united states reached over 1 million in the 2018/2019 academic year, with a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 262 | p a g e substantial portion enrolled in stem (science, technology, engineering, and mathematics) programs [1]. the contribution of international students to the entrepreneurial ecosystem in the usa is multifaceted. many international students venture into startups, leveraging their academic research and innovative ideas to create new businesses. these student-led startups often emerge from university incubators and accelerators, benefiting from the resources and mentorship provided by academic institutions. for instance, a study by the national foundation for american policy found that immigrant entrepreneurs, many of whom came to the united states as international students, founded over half of the billion-dollar startup companies in the country [2]. in the realm of ai, international students play a crucial role in pushing the boundaries of research and application. the rapid growth of ai as a transformative technology has been driven in part by the contributions of international scholars and researchers. universities such as stanford, mit, and carnegie mellon, which are at the forefront of ai research, host a significant number of international students who contribute to groundbreaking projects and innovations. these students often collaborate with industry leaders, translating academic research into practical applications that drive economic growth and societal benefits. the entrepreneurial and innovative activities of international students are not without challenges. visa regulations, funding constraints, and cultural barriers can hinder their ability to fully engage in entrepreneurial ventures. despite these obstacles, the overall impact of international students on entrepreneurship and ai innovation in the united states has been overwhelmingly positive. policies that support the inclusion and integration of international talent are essential to maintaining the united states’ competitive edge in the global economy. in this article, we will explore the influence of growing international student numbers on entrepreneurship and ai innovation in the usa over the last decade. we will examine key trends, highlight significant contributions, and discuss the challenges and opportunities associated with this demographic shift. by understanding the pivotal role of international students, we can better appreciate their impact on the nation's innovation landscape and formulate strategies to harness their potential for future growth. materials and methods the influence of growing international student numbers on entrepreneurship and ai innovation in the usa over the last decade is profound and multifaceted. this section delves into the key areas where international students have made significant contributions, focusing on the entrepreneurial ecosystem, ai research and development, and the broader economic and societal impacts. international students have become integral to the entrepreneurial ecosystem in the united states. many of these students, driven by a desire to solve real-world problems and a willingness to take risks, have founded startups that have achieved significant success. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 263 | p a g e according to a study by the national foundation for american policy, immigrant entrepreneurs, including former international students, founded 55% of billion-dollar startup companies in the united states [2]. this statistic underscores the vital role that international talent plays in the startup landscape. universities have been key enablers of this entrepreneurial spirit. institutions such as stanford, mit, and the university of california, berkeley, provide robust support systems for student entrepreneurs, including incubators, accelerators, and funding opportunities. these resources help international students transform their innovative ideas into viable business ventures. for example, stanford's startx accelerator has been instrumental in nurturing startups led by international students, offering mentorship, funding, and networking opportunities [3]. moreover, international students bring diverse perspectives and unique problem-solving approaches that enrich the entrepreneurial ecosystem. their varied cultural backgrounds enable them to identify and address niche markets and unmet needs, fostering innovation and driving economic growth. this diversity of thought is particularly valuable in industries that require creative solutions and innovative thinking. advancements in ai research and development the field of artificial intelligence has seen remarkable advancements over the past decade, with international students playing a crucial role in this progress. leading ai research institutions in the usa, such as carnegie mellon university, mit, and stanford, attract a significant number of international students who contribute to cutting-edge research and development [4]. international students often engage in collaborative projects that bridge academia and industry, accelerating the translation of theoretical research into practical applications. for instance, international students at carnegie mellon have been involved in pioneering research in machine learning, robotics, and natural language processing, contributing to advancements that have broad implications for various industries [5]. the participation of international students in ai research is also evident in the publication of influential papers and the development of innovative technologies. a report by the national bureau of economic research found that a substantial proportion of ai-related publications in top-tier conferences and journals are authored by international students and scholars [6]. this academic output not only advances the field but also positions the usa as a global leader in ai innovation. the economic impact of international students extends beyond their immediate contributions to entrepreneurship and ai innovation. according to nafsa: association of international educators, international students contributed $41 billion to the u.s. economy and supported over 458,000 jobs during the 2018/2019 academic year [7]. these contributions are vital for local economies, particularly in regions with a high concentration of universities and colleges. international students also contribute to the cultural and intellectual diversity of their institutions, enriching the educational experience for all students. this diversity fosters a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 264 | p a g e more inclusive and dynamic learning environment, preparing domestic students for a globalized workforce and encouraging cross-cultural collaboration. however, international students face several challenges that can hinder their contributions. visa regulations, particularly those related to work authorization and post-graduation employment, can limit their ability to engage fully in entrepreneurial activities and pursue careers in the usa. additionally, cultural and language barriers can pose initial challenges to integration and collaboration. to maximize the benefits of international students on entrepreneurship and ai innovation, it is essential to address these challenges through supportive policies and initiatives. simplifying visa processes, providing clear pathways to work authorization, and fostering inclusive campus environments are critical steps. furthermore, increasing funding for university-based incubators and accelerators can help nurture the entrepreneurial ambitions of international students. looking ahead, the continued growth of international student numbers in the usa will likely play a pivotal role in maintaining the country's competitive edge in technology and innovation. by leveraging the unique talents and perspectives of international students, the usa can continue to lead in entrepreneurial ventures and ai advancements, driving economic growth and societal progress. results and discussion the influence of growing international student numbers on entrepreneurship and ai innovation in the usa over the last decade has been significant and measurable. the results of our analysis indicate several key areas where international students have made substantial contributions. startup formation and success: data from the national foundation for american policy reveals that over 55% of billion-dollar startups in the usa have at least one immigrant founder, many of whom were former international students [2]. universities such as stanford, mit, and the university of california, berkeley, have produced a significant number of these entrepreneurial successes through their robust support systems for student entrepreneurs. ai research output: a considerable proportion of ai research publications in top conferences and journals are authored by international students and scholars. for instance, a study by the national bureau of economic research found that international students contribute significantly to the research output in ai-related fields [6]. this high level of academic contribution is also reflected in the number of international students who hold key positions in ai research labs and projects across the country. economic contributions: according to nafsa, international students contributed $41 billion to the u.s. economy and supported over 458,000 jobs during the 2018/2019 academic year [7]. this economic impact is not only seen in direct tuition payments and living expenses but also in the broader economic activities they engage in, including entrepreneurship and innovation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 265 | p a g e diversity and innovation: the presence of international students has enriched the cultural and intellectual diversity of u.s. universities, fostering a dynamic and inclusive environment that is conducive to innovative thinking. studies have shown that diverse teams are more likely to produce creative solutions and innovative products [8]. the influx of international students into the united states has had profound effects on both entrepreneurship and ai innovation. the discussion below elaborates on the implications of these findings and the broader context in which these contributions occur. international students have become vital to the u.s. entrepreneurial ecosystem. they bring diverse perspectives and innovative ideas that often address unmet needs or niche markets. this diversity is a catalyst for innovation, as it allows for a broader range of problem-solving approaches and creative solutions. universities have played a crucial role in nurturing this entrepreneurial talent by providing resources such as incubators, accelerators, and funding opportunities. however, international students face significant challenges, particularly regarding visa regulations and work authorization. these barriers can hinder their ability to start and grow businesses in the u.s. simplifying these processes and providing clearer pathways to entrepreneurship would enhance their contributions further. the contributions of international students to ai research and development have positioned the united states as a global leader in this field. their involvement in cutting-edge research projects and high-impact publications demonstrates their pivotal role in advancing ai technologies. the collaborative nature of ai research, often involving partnerships between academia and industry, has benefited from the diverse skill sets and perspectives that international students bring. the impact of international students is also evident in the practical applications of ai technologies. many ai-driven startups and projects, which originate from university research labs, are led by international students. these innovations have significant implications for various industries, including healthcare, finance, and transportation. the economic contributions of international students extend beyond their direct financial impact. their involvement in entrepreneurship and innovation drives economic growth and job creation. furthermore, their presence in academic institutions enhances the educational experience for all students, fostering a more inclusive and dynamic learning environment. international students also play a crucial role in bridging cultural gaps and promoting global understanding. their interactions with domestic students and faculty help build a more culturally aware and competent workforce, which is essential in an increasingly globalized world. to maximize the benefits of international students, it is essential to address the challenges they face through supportive policies and initiatives. this includes simplifying visa processes, providing clear pathways to work authorization, and increasing funding for university-based entrepreneurial programs. additionally, fostering an inclusive campus environment that supports the integration of international students is crucial. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 266 | p a g e looking ahead, the continued growth of international student numbers in the usa will likely play a pivotal role in maintaining the country's competitive edge in technology and innovation. by leveraging the unique talents and perspectives of international students, the u.s. can continue to lead in entrepreneurial ventures and ai advancements, driving economic growth and societal progress. conclusion the past decade has witnessed a remarkable influx of international students into the united states, profoundly influencing entrepreneurship and ai innovation. this study highlights the multifaceted contributions of these students to the u.s. economy, technological advancement, and cultural enrichment. international students have been instrumental in the formation and success of numerous startups, many of which have achieved billion-dollar valuations. their presence in top universities has catalyzed innovation, particularly in the ai sector, where they contribute significantly to research output and practical applications. this synergy between academia and industry has bolstered the united states' position as a global leader in ai technology. economically, international students have injected billions of dollars into the u.s. economy through tuition fees, living expenses, and job creation. their entrepreneurial activities have not only spurred economic growth but have also led to job creation and the development of new markets and industries. furthermore, their diverse perspectives and problem-solving approaches have fostered a more innovative and inclusive entrepreneurial ecosystem. despite these contributions, international students face significant challenges, particularly regarding visa regulations and work authorization. addressing these barriers through supportive policies is crucial to maximizing their potential contributions. simplifying visa processes, providing clear pathways to entrepreneurship, and enhancing university support systems can help harness the full benefits of international student talent. future prospects for leveraging international student contributions appear promising. continued growth in their numbers will likely enhance the united states' competitive edge in technology and innovation. by creating an inclusive and supportive environment for international students, the u.s. can continue to attract top global talent, driving forward its entrepreneurial and technological frontiers. in conclusion, international students play a critical role in shaping the entrepreneurial and ai innovation landscape in the united states. their contributions are invaluable, and fostering their growth and integration through targeted policies and support systems is essential for sustaining and enhancing the nation's leadership in these critical areas. references 1. institute of international education. (2019). open doors report on international educational exchange. retrieved from https://opendoorsdata.org/ 2. anderson, s. (2018). immigrants and billion dollar startups. national foundation for american policy. retrieved from https://nfap.com/wp american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 267 | p a g e content/uploads/2018/10/2018-billion-dollar-startups.nfap-policybrief.2018.pdf 3. startx. (n.d.). about startx. retrieved from https://startx.com/about 4. carnegie mellon university. (n.d.). international students. retrieved from https://www.cmu.edu/admission/international/ 5. carnegie mellon university. (n.d.). robotics institute. retrieved from https://www.ri.cmu.edu/ 6. agrawal, a., gans, j., & goldfarb, a. (2019). the impact of artificial intelligence on innovation. national bureau of economic research. retrieved from https://www.nber.org/papers/w25257 7. nafsa: association of international educators. (2019). the economic benefits of international students. retrieved from https://www.nafsa.org/policy-andadvocacy/policy-resources/nafsa-international-student-economic-value-tool-v2 8. page, s. e. (2007). the difference: how the power of diversity creates better groups, firms, schools, and societies. princeton university press. 9. sabirovna, g. g. (2022). advantages and disadvantages of financial globalization. res militaris, 12(4), 2159-2163. 10. азларова, а. (2020). рақамли трансформация шароитида банкларга рақобатбардош мутахассис кадрлар тайёрлашнинг долзарб масалалари. архив научных исследований. 11. gulyamova, g. s., & gulyamova, a. (2021). innovations in the study of global commodity markets. in инновационные технологии в менеджменте: управленческий и социальный аспекты (pp. 300309). 12. sabirovna, g. g. (2022). advantages and disadvantages of financial globalization. res militaris, 12(4), 2159-2163. 13. bakoeva, g. m. (2021). foreign experience in applying ipo practice in uzbekistan’s securities market and potential of using derivatives. international relations: politics, economics, law, 2020(1), 48-57. 14. kizi, o. m. a., & bakoeva, g. (2021). prospects of the derivatives market in uzbekistan. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(5), 297302. 15. bakoeva, g. m. (2023, august). peculiarities of the current situation of the banking ipo market. in international scientific and current research conferences (pp. 78-81). 16. salokhiddinovna, d. g. (2021). practical technological system for use of mariamontessori technique in development of fine motor skills of children in organization of preschool education. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(6), 698-706. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 91 | p a g e popular business automation software in uzbekistan rakhimov nuritdin rakhmanovich phd in economics, associate professor of the department of econometrics abstract this article discusses the most popular business automation software used in uzbekistan. it highlights how such programs simplify business processes like sales, inventory, accounting, and customer relations, thereby increasing efficiency. the paper analyzes the use and advantages of systems such as 1c, iscala, sap, zoho, mytrade, and orif pro in the uzbek business environment. keywords: business automation, software, 1c, sap, orif pro, trade management, accounting software, uzbekistan. introduction in recent years, the rapid development of technology has led to an increasing demand for digital solutions in various fields, especially in business management. in a highly competitive market, companies in uzbekistan are actively implementing automated systems to streamline their operations, improve resource utilization, and reduce human error. small and medium-sized enterprises in particular are turning to modern software tools for managing sales, accounting, warehousing, and customer relations. this article explores the most widely used and proven-effective business automation programs in uzbekistan, examining their functionalities and areas of application. today, several software solutions are widely used for automating business processes in uzbekistan. each program is tailored to specific industries and business needs, providing users with significant opportunities to increase efficiency. 1c is one of the most commonly used programs for accounting and financial management. it is popular among both large enterprises and small businesses. the software enables automation of tax reporting, payroll, inventory, and many other functions. sap is a comprehensive erp (enterprise resource planning) system designed for largescale enterprises. it integrates various departments within a company—finance, production, hr, logistics, and more. several major industrial and financial institutions in uzbekistan have successfully implemented sap. mytrade is developed for wholesale and retail businesses, automating inventory control, product tracking, and customer management. orif pro is more commonly used in the service sector. both programs have user-friendly interfaces and are available in uzbek, which is convenient for local users. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 92 | p a g e cloud-based platforms like zoho have also gained popularity in recent years. these tools allow small businesses to manage crm, accounting, document flow, and more—all within a single integrated platform. these automation programs help companies save human resources, reduce errors, generate real-time reports, and improve customer service. moreover, the implementation of automation fosters digital transformation and enhances overall business performance. iscala is an erp system designed for small and medium-sized enterprises, offering modules for financial control, production, supply chain, and customer management. in uzbekistan, this software is mainly used by foreign-invested companies and organizations operating under international standards. uzbek businesses that have adopted automation software experience numerous advantages, such as: a. faster processes: paper-based workflows are replaced with digital systems, enabling quicker decision-making. 4. reduced human error: automation significantly minimizes manual mistakes, especially in accounting and reporting. • compliance with regulations: many platforms are updated regularly to align with current tax and legal requirements. • improved customer relations: crm systems enable personalized customer service and enhanced communication. despite these benefits, some challenges remain. these include choosing the right software, retraining staff, technical maintenance, localization (e.g., uzbek language interface or certification), and high implementation costs. government initiatives aimed at supporting the digitalization of small businesses—through tech parks, tax incentives, and subsidies—are gradually addressing these issues. locally developed software solutions are also becoming increasingly popular in uzbekistan. platforms such as milliybank soft, biznessoft, uzerp, click business, and payme business are designed for small and medium-sized enterprises, offering affordable pricing, user-friendly interfaces, and full support in the uzbek language. these local products play a crucial role in import substitution and fulfilling domestic market needs. modern entrepreneurs often prefer managing their businesses via smartphones. as a result, mobile applications are gaining importance. many automation tools now offer mobile versions compatible with android and ios. apps like orif mobile, mytrade lite, zoho books, and 1c mobile enable business owners to manage and monitor operations from anywhere. in the near future, ai-powered solutions are expected to transform business automation in uzbekistan. with tools for data analysis, customer behavior prediction, automated response systems (chatbots), and more, business processes will become faster and more american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 93 | p a g e precise. these developments lay a strong foundation for the expansion of uzbekistan’s digital economy. according to recent data from the ministry of digital technologies of uzbekistan, by the end of 2024, over 65% of small and medium-sized enterprises (smes) had implemented at least one form of business automation. tashkent, andijan, samarkand, and fergana regions are leading in adoption rates. for example, the electronics retail chain “smart market” in tashkent increased its sales turnover by 28% after integrating 1c and a crm system. in namangan, the textile company “zarina textile” reduced errors by 50% and optimized inventory control through the use of orif pro software. the success of automation initiatives greatly depends on the digital literacy and skills of employees. as a result, many vocational centers and universities in uzbekistan are now offering specialized training in 1c, sap, crm, and erp systems. these educational programs aim to equip future professionals with the practical skills needed for effective digital transformation. current trends suggest that within the next 3–5 years, most large companies and a significant portion of medium-sized businesses in uzbekistan will fully transition to automation systems. this shift will help optimize labor resources, boost export potential, and improve global competitiveness. in modern business, understanding and meeting customer needs is a top priority. customer relationship management (crm) systems are designed to support this by collecting and analyzing client data, segmenting the audience, and enabling personalized offers. for instance, based on a customer’s purchase history or inquiries, the system can recommend relevant products. this not only boosts sales but also strengthens brand loyalty. for software to be widely used in uzbekistan, localization—particularly translation into the uzbek language—is crucial. in recent years, many developers have made efforts to adapt their platforms for uzbek-speaking users. this simplification of interface language improves usability, facilitates staff training, and reduces technical errors during operation. business automation in uzbekistan is also supported by a growing legal foundation. laws such as “on digital economy,” “on electronic document management,” and “on ecommerce” encourage businesses to transition to digital systems. moreover, the mandatory submission of tax and statistical reports in electronic format further necessitates the implementation of automation tools in enterprises. like any digital system, business automation must prioritize information security. proper data storage, regular backups, access control, and protection against external cyberattacks are critical. in uzbekistan, some large companies are already using erp systems with builtin security modules to safeguard operations. the demand for cloud-based automation tools has significantly increased in recent years. these platforms offer remote access from any location, reduce infrastructure costs, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 94 | p a g e improve operational efficiency. services like mytrade cloud, zoho one, and bitrix24 exemplify such technologies. automation impacts not only the technical and economic landscape but also the social structure. new professions are emerging, such as erp specialists, crm managers, and automation consultants. this contributes to job creation and the development of a highly skilled workforce in the digital labor market. within the framework of the “digital uzbekistan – 2030” strategy initiated by the president, automation has become a key focus across public and private sectors. through grants, incentives, and tech parks, the government is actively supporting small businesses in adopting modern it solutions. currently, automation is rapidly growing across different sectors in uzbekistan: retail and trade: platforms like “mytrade,” “orif pro,” and “1c:trade” are widely used in stores, supermarkets, and malls. manufacturing: erp systems such as sap, iscala, and uzerp are helping companies plan production, manage resources, and monitor capacity. service sector: clinics, beauty salons, hotels, and educational centers are being automated through crm, online booking, and digital payment systems. education: universities are digitizing their accounting and student management systems, while distance learning platforms like moodle and google classroom are also on the rise. many businesses use separate systems for accounting, sales, and crm. without integration, data transfer becomes inefficient and error-prone. that’s why integrated erp systems offering “one platform, many features” are in increasing demand. conclusion today, business automation in uzbekistan is developing at a rapid pace. small, medium, and large enterprises are actively transitioning to digital systems. software tools such as 1c, sap, orif pro, mytrade, zoho, and iscala offer effective solutions in areas like sales, accounting, customer relations, warehousing, and production. automation enables not only cost and time savings but also reduces human error, supports data-driven decision-making, ensures compliance with regulations, and enhances personalized customer service. with the rise of local software and cloud technologies, business processes are becoming even more streamlined. government policies, educational initiatives, and support from tech parks are further encouraging businesses to adopt digital solutions. in the near future, systems based on artificial intelligence, the internet of things (iot), and big data will accelerate the digital transformation of uzbekistan’s business landscape. thus, automation is becoming a vital factor in effective management, competitiveness, and sustainable economic growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 95 | p a g e references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi raqamli iqtisodiyot vazirligi. (2023). raqamli transformatsiya va biznes avtomatlashtirish bo‘yicha yillik hisobot. toshkent: raqamli iqtisodiyot vazirligi. 2. karimov, o. (2022). biznes jarayonlarini avtomatlashtirish: amaliy tajribalar va istiqbollar. toshkent: iqtisodiyot universiteti nashriyoti. 3. tashkent it park. (2023). mahalliy dasturiy ta'minot ishlab chiqarish va qo‘llash. toshkent: texnopark nashriyoti. 4. rahimova, n. (2021). "o‘zbekistonda erp tizimlari va ularning iqtisodiy samaradorligi". moliya va iqtisodiyot jurnal, 3(4), 45–58. 5. sap uzbekistan. (2022). erp tizimlarini o‘zbekistonda joriy etish bo‘yicha qo‘llanma. toshkent: sap o‘zbekiston. 6. mytrade rasmiy sayti. (2024). mytrade mahsulotlarining afzalliklari. https://mytrade.uz 7. zoho corporation. (2023). zoho crm va biznes avtomatlashtirish yechimlari. https://www.zoho.com 8. world bank. (2023). digital economy in central asia: trends and challenges. washington, d.c.: world bank publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 85 | p a g e the evaluation of the general health condition and the development of preventive measures in women affected by mastopathy guzal toshmatova adilkhodjaevna, environmental hygiene tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan almazar district, farobi street 2, house 1070018, tashkent, republic of uzbekistan phone: +998909076379, e-mail: g.toshmatova@yahoo.com abstract women seeking medical attention at the tashkent city oncology dispensary due to mastopathy account for 55-60% of the total number of patients from the chilonzor, uchtepa, and shaykhontokhur districts. this situation does not indicate that the disease is more common in certain districts, but rather may reflect a higher level of medical awareness among the population. when studying the seasonality of mastopathy, it was found that most cases occur in the spring and autumn. keywords: mastopathy, breast cancer, risk factors. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, comprehensive scientific research and state-level initiatives are being conducted aimed at the early detection of breast cancer and the prevention of its complications. despite this, the number of cases due to this disease has been increasing year by year (khodyaev a.v., 2010). according to literature, in uzbekistan, the proportion of women affected by malignant breast tumors is 8.1 per 100,000 women. it is noteworthy that every day, 102 women are diagnosed with malignant breast tumors, and more than 41% of these cases are detected during preventive medical check-ups (khodyaev a.v., 2010). among oncological diseases of the breast, mastopathy is quite prevalent (it occurs in 25-30% of cases). early detection of mastopathy plays an important role in the prevention of various breast tumor diseases. the characteristic of this pathology is that before menstruation, cyclical pain, hardening, and enlargement of the breast are observed, which disappear after menstruation ends (kogan i.yu., 2004). mastopathy is considered a benign disease of the breast and develops as a result of hormonal imbalance due to various causes. the aim of the study was to examine the general incidence rate of women seeking medical attention for mastopathy and, based on this, to develop preventive measures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 86 | p a g e materials and methods based on data from the city oncological dispensary for the last five years (2013-2017), the study of women’s appeals and incidences in tashkent revealed that the number of women seeking medical attention at the city oncological dispensary has been increasing year by year. results and discussion the increase in the number of women seeking medical attention at the oncology dispensary over the years is shown in the following table. although the dynamics of women’s appeals related to benign breast diseases have not changed, the number of appeals related to mastopathy, especially fibrocystic mastopathy, is on the rise, resulting in an increase in the incidence of mastopathy among women during the studied period. women’s appeals to the city oncological dispensary regarding breast pathology (2013-2017). appeals and their reasons study years 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 total number of appeals (absolute numbers) 9190 9754 10650 11781 13191 including primary (%) 78,4 63,4 67,7 56,9 62,2 recurrent (%) 21,6 36,4 32,3 43,1 37,8 among all appeals, those related to benign breast diseases (%) 58,6 60,2 58,0 58,0 58,4 including mastopathy (%) 60,6 63,9 64,8 76,4 88,0 among them, fibrocystic mastopathy 26,8 28,0 32,4 32,5 37,9 we also focused on the appeals of women regarding breast cancer. this indicator accounted for 3.8-4.8% of all appeals to the city oncological dispensary. a survey conducted among these women showed that 67.1% had previously experienced mastopathy. in the tashkent city oncology dispensary, women seeking medical attention for mastopathy make up 55-60% of all appeals from the chilonzor, uchtepa, and shaykhontokhur districts. this situation does not indicate that the disease is more common in specific districts, but rather suggests a higher level of medical awareness among the population. when studying the seasonality of mastopathy, it was found that most cases occur in the spring and autumn. according to the results of the examination, the distribution of all mastopathy cases registered at the tashkent city oncology dispensary by age showed that the largest relative share (27.18%) was in the 40-49 age group. the next group, in order, was the 30-39 age group (23.9%), while the lowest relative share (14.12%) was observed in women aged 60 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 87 | p a g e and older. this means that women most affected by mastopathy are in the most active working age (30-49 years). we believe this is related to their work activity, lower reproductive activity, such as a decrease in childbirth rates and limited or even stopped breastfeeding. among the concomitant diseases of women suffering from mastopathy, the most common were urogenital diseases, accounting for 18.5% of total cases. the second most common were endocrine system diseases (15.1%), followed by digestive system diseases (9.7%), blood and hematopoietic organ diseases (9.4%), and nervous system and sensory organ diseases (7.4%). these five categories of diseases account for 60.1% of all identified diseases. the remaining 10 categories of diseases accounted for 40% of the total incidence (respiratory diseases 7%, circulatory diseases 5.7%, mental and behavioral disorders 3.7%, musculoskeletal system and connective tissue diseases 3%, etc.). when studying the degree of incidence based on the icd classification, besides mastopathy, iron deficiency anemia, thyroid gland hyperplasia, and genital inflammation were also identified. according to the survey data, the number of abortions among women with mastopathy was found to be high. among women aged 20-29, 30% had one abortion, 30-39-year-old patients had one or two abortions (30-35%), 40-49-year-old women had 5 abortions (4045%), and women over 50 had more than 5 medical abortions. analysis of the obtained results shows that among women with mastopathy, endocrine system diseases, urogenital system diseases, digestive system diseases, blood and hematopoietic organ diseases, as well as nervous system and sensory organ diseases, are widespread, which corresponds to the findings of l.m. burdin (1996;1999). according to l.m. burdin, 64% of women suffering from various types of mastopathy had thyroid gland pathology. it was also noted by the researcher that urogenital infections increase the risk of mastopathy by up to 3.8 times. conclusion: 1. to avoid becoming a victim of mastopathy, women should regularly check their breasts with a mammologist (since this specialist deals with preventive breast check-ups). additionally, self-examination should be done at least once a month. if a woman is still menstruating, it is recommended to examine the breast approximately on the 5th-10th day of the cycle. if menstruation has ended, the examination should be performed on a fixed day every month. if there is any suspicion of mastopathy, it is important to consult a specialist immediately. 2. a healthy lifestyle is recommended: a) a rational schedule of work and rest; b) adequate physical activity; c) 7-8 hours of full sleep per day; d) avoiding alcohol and, most importantly, smoking, as they increase the risk of breast pathology. 3. among women with mastopathy, urogenital diseases (genital inflammation 18.5%), endocrine system diseases (hypofunction of the thyroid gland 15.1%), digestive system diseases (inflammation of the liver and gallbladder 9.7%), blood and hematopoietic organ diseases (iron deficiency anemia 9.4%), and nervous system and sensory organ diseases american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 88 | p a g e (7.4%) are widespread. therefore, special attention should be paid to the prevention of inflammatory processes in the pelvic area, gynecological diseases, thyroid diseases, and the formation of healthy lifestyle habits when planning and implementing primary and secondary prevention of mastopathy in women. references: 1. andreeva e.n. main aspects of the etiology and pathogenesis of fibrocystic breast disease. // russian journal of obstetrics and gynecology, 2002. no. 6, pp. 7-10. 2. burdina l.m. treatment of breast diseases and associated menstrual dysfunctions with mastodynon. // the attending physician, 2009. no. 8, p. 7. 3. mirrahimova d.t. mastopathy // uzbekistan medical journal, 2006. no. 5, pp. 73-76. 4. mezinova n.n. the breast and hormones. almaty, 2002. 5. khodjaev a.v., clinical classification of breast malignancy. // pathology, 2010. no. 4, pp. 60-61. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 247 | p a g e “digital migrants” of uzbekistan akmal yusupov senior teacher at the department of history of uzbekistan andizhan state university named after z. m. babura, republic of uzbekistan abstract the article examines the impact of digitalization on the quality of life of the older generation in modern society of uzbekistan from the point of view of subjective and objective approaches. based on the analysis of domestic research data and the global trend of population aging, the main barriers to the involvement of older people in the digital space are identified. this is an objective challenge for the older generation to adapt to rapidly changing material and technical living conditions. keywords: older generation, services, “digital immigrants”, online access, digital transformation, economic and demographic indicators, internet resources. introduction in 2001, marc prensky [4] first introduced the terms “digital natives” and “digital immigrants” in his article. this geographic-political metaphor captures what seems obvious at first glance: young people are adopting technological innovations faster than older generations. this seems to be more relevant now than ever, as in recent years, as a result of the covid-19 pandemic, we have changed the way we think about the opportunities we have online. even the older generation is now actively exploring the functions of video calls and online cinemas. however, accelerated digitalization during the pandemic has further highlighted inequalities between generations. research methods as more and more everyday services move online, people who continue to live without the internet risk being left without the conveniences they are accustomed to. in the un economic commission for europe region, which includes 56 countries (all of europe, the usa and canada, the caucasus, central asia, turkey and israel), the aging process is the highest in the world: in 2020, people aged 65 years and over accounted for almost 17 percent of the total population. this figure is expected to increase to 24 percent in 2050 [6]. results and discussions according to the un, only one in four older people in the region currently have digital skills. by comparison, two out of three people in the 35 to 44 age group have the same skills; among people aged 25 to 34 years three out of four; among young people (16-24 years old) – four out of five. policy initiatives aimed at making digital technologies accessible to all groups of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 248 | p a g e the population, experts say, should include individual support for the most vulnerable users, and there are already successful examples of this. thus, in canada this year a new code came into force, according to which banks are required to take into account the needs of older people when providing financial services. in slovenia, pensioners are advised by mobile teams of internet specialists who can provide assistance with payments and transactions over the phone and other communication devices. in serbia, the red cross has developed step-by-step guidance for older people on how to use government e-services. the silver surfer project in luxembourg uses an “older-for-elderly” approach, using older volunteers with specialized training in internet safety to teach retirees how to use digital technology safely and securely. in the context of the digital reality, uzbekistan began to prioritize the development of information and communication technologies and digitalization in the early 2000s. for example, the country initiated the “comprehensive program for the development of the national information and communication system of the republic of uzbekistan for the period 2013 – 2020”, the national action strategy for five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017 – 2021, the strategy “digital uzbekistan 2030” and “development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026” [1], aimed at implementing digital transformation in the national economy, industry and society as a whole. with all these achievements, one of the barriers to further digital transformation in uzbekistan is the insufficient level of readiness of the older generation to engage in a new field of activity, which destroys the everyday practices familiar to this generation, formed over the years, and actualizes the need to constantly learn something new. the older generation compares the level of their computer competencies with the level of their children and, above all, grandchildren, and define it as very superficial, based on limited memorization of the options shown. therefore, the most significant difference between generations is seen not only in the structure of values, but in different levels of digital skills. this attitude perpetuates the stereotype that it is impossible for the generation of “digital migrants” to fully adapt to the world of digital technologies. from the point of view of owning technology and access to the internet, the older generation uses smartphones, have tablets or a laptop, they have access to the internet, but all technical issues related to connection are resolved by children, grandchildren or other close relatives. the pandemic situation has contributed to the purchase or receipt of new gadgets. most often, informants are given phones, tablets, and laptops by family members, but at the same time, they indicate that this is not of great value to them. for many, on the contrary, it is a problem to switch from old models to new ones or continue to use donated technical devices, since it is more difficult to get used to them, you have to remember everything, and sometimes it causes irritation that something does not work out. this is especially true for people over 65 years of age. thus, older people cite a lack of knowledge and skills (50%), complexity of digital procedures (23.5%), and lack of self-confidence (16.2%) as the main obstacles in mastering digital technologies. health-related problems are noted by 13.2% of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 249 | p a g e respondents in the age group over 80 years old, and financial costs by 11.8% of respondents in the age group over 70 years old [3, pp. 151-157]. the subjective barrier associated with one’s own uncertainty is more significant than external factors. unsuccessful experiences contribute to the formation of a negative attitude toward further use in everyday practices, while successes strengthen confidence in the ability to effectively assimilate and use new technologies. helping older people in mastering digital technologies rests primarily with the family, represented by children, grandchildren and other relatives, as well as external social institutions and public organizations, such as the agency for the development of medical and social services of uzbekistan, the mahalla charitable public foundation, the human social services center, as well as the kindness and support foundation, created on the initiative of president shavkat mirziyoyev. the activities of the leadership of the republic of uzbekistan related to the creation of a specialized internet portal for senior citizens uznuroniy.uz, integrated into the egovernment system, deserves attention. users of this resource can receive a fairly extensive list of interactive services, from reading the latest news to submitting electronic applications and searching for medications. such services are created and implemented as part of programs aimed at supporting the older generation. however, work aimed at studying the characteristics of life of the older generation in central asia has not been sufficiently studied. basically, the available works are based on the analysis of economic and demographic indicators (kh.kh. abduramanov) [2, p.193–196], on the description of various programs to support older people (sh.m. sadykova)[5, p.159–160]. when analyzing the listed resources, a fairly logical question arises about the readiness of the older generation to use similar forms of searching for information and receiving services, associated with the presence of both the necessary technical means and sufficient competencies in the field of using modern information and communication technologies. only if there are formed orientations and attitudes of internet users of the older age group to use special internet resources can we talk about the effectiveness and feasibility of their existence. the above facts indicate that the highest level of government is pursuing a policy on the issue of caring for older people in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan. the same attitude is manifested in the cultural characteristics of the interaction of the older generation within their families. people of the older generation have a special place in the traditional uzbek family. representatives of this age group in their families occupy the role of sage, adviser, head. a similar attitude towards the elderly is preserved in modern families of uzbekistan. conclusion consequently, in order for the older generation in the modern society of uzbekistan to feel natural in the digital environment, show social activity and be capable of objectively assessing the information received, not only efforts are needed to develop digital technologies, but also active digital education, increasing the level of their digital literacy, as well as changing attitudes towards the use of digital technologies in everyday life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 250 | p a g e references 1. ukaz prezidenta respubliki uzbekistan «o strategii razvitiya novogo uzbekistana na 2022-2026 godi» https://lex.uz/ru/docs/5841077 2. abduramanov x.x. sotsial'naya zashita prestarelix: na primere respubliki uzbekistan // problemi sovremennoy ekonomiki. – 2016. – №2 3. darinskaya l.a., molodtsova g.i., moskvicheva n.l. pojiloy chelovek i tsifrovoe prostranstvo: tochki soprikosnoveniya // сhelovek i obrazovanie. – 2016. – № 3(48) 4. prensky, marc (2001): digital natives, digital immigrants. onlayn-istochnik (angl.): https://www.marcprensky.com/writing/prensky%20%20digital%20natives,%20digit al%20immigrants%20-%20part1.pdf (01.05.2019) 5. sadikova sh.m. aktual'nie voprosi sotsial'noy zashiti pojilix lyudey v uzbekistane // natsional'naya assotsiatsiya uchenix (nau). – 2015. – t. 4–6, № (9) 6. starenie v epoxu tsifrovix texnologiy: novie vozmojnosti i riskihttps://news.un.org/ru/story/2021/07/1406062. https://lex.uz/ru/docs/5841077 https://www.marcprensky.com/writing/prensky%20%20digital%20natives,%20digital%20immigrants%20-%20part1.pdf https://www.marcprensky.com/writing/prensky%20%20digital%20natives,%20digital%20immigrants%20-%20part1.pdf https://news.un.org/ru/story/2021/07/1406062 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 234 | p a g e understanding the intricacies of student psychology and navigating the complex landscape of learning process saparova liza kalmuratovna senior lecturer of the department “general pedagogy and psychology", nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: the realm of student psychology is a fascinating and intricate landscape that plays a pivotal role in shaping the educational experience. students, at various stages of their academic journey, grapple with a multitude of emotions, challenges, and aspirations that significantly impact their learning outcomes. this article delves into the diverse facets of student psychology, exploring the cognitive, emotional, and social dimensions that contribute to the complex tapestry of the student mind. keywords: student psychology, cognitive processes, emotional well-being, social dynamics, educational technology, transition periods, student engagement, professional development. introduction the cognitive domain of student psychology encompasses the intellectual processes involved in learning, thinking, and problem-solving. students engage in activities that require memory, attention, and comprehension, forming the foundation of academic success. factors such as motivation, self-efficacy, and metacognition play crucial roles in shaping cognitive processes. motivation is a driving force behind student behavior and performance. understanding the intricacies of motivation involves exploring both intrinsic and extrinsic factors. intrinsic motivation stems from personal interest and a genuine desire to learn, while extrinsic motivation involves external rewards or punishments. educators and parents play vital roles in fostering intrinsic motivation by creating an environment that values curiosity, exploration, and the joy of learning. self-efficacy refers to an individual's belief in their ability to succeed in specific situations or accomplish tasks. students with high self-efficacy are more likely to approach challenges with confidence and persistence. educators can enhance self-efficacy by providing constructive feedback, setting realistic goals, and encouraging a growth mindset that views challenges as opportunities for learning. metacognition involves the awareness and understanding of one's own thought processes. students who develop strong metacognitive skills can monitor and regulate their learning effectively. encouraging students to reflect on their learning strategies, set goals, and assess american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 235 | p a g e their progress fosters metacognitive development. this self-awareness enhances problemsolving abilities and lays the groundwork for lifelong learning. emotions play a profound role in shaping the student experience, influencing academic performance, social interactions, and overall well-being. recognizing and addressing the emotional needs of students is essential for creating a supportive learning environment. methodologies academic pressures, exams, and social expectations can contribute to stress and anxiety among students. it is crucial for educators and parents to be attuned to signs of distress and implement strategies to mitigate stress. teaching stress management techniques, promoting a healthy work-life balance, and fostering open communication channels are key elements in addressing these challenges. resilience is the ability to bounce back from adversity, and it is a vital component of emotional well-being. building resilience involves teaching students to cope with setbacks, learn from failures, and develop a positive mindset. creating a culture that values effort over perfection and provides a safe space for experimentation fosters resilience and a healthy approach to challenges. emotional intelligence encompasses the ability to understand and manage one's emotions and empathize with others. educators can incorporate activities that promote emotional intelligence, such as group discussions, role-playing, and reflective exercises. cultivating emotional intelligence helps students navigate interpersonal relationships, resolve conflicts, and develop strong communication skills. the social dimension of student psychology revolves around interactions with peers, teachers, and the broader community. social dynamics significantly influence a student's sense of belonging, identity development, and overall satisfaction with the learning experience. peer relationships play a pivotal role in shaping a student's social experience. positive peer interactions contribute to a sense of belonging, social support, and emotional well-being. teachers can facilitate a positive social environment by promoting collaboration, fostering teamwork, and addressing issues of bullying or exclusion promptly. the quality of the relationship between teachers and students has a profound impact on the learning process. a supportive and positive teacher-student relationship creates a conducive learning environment, where students feel valued, respected, and motivated to excel. communication, empathy, and understanding are key elements in fostering healthy connections between educators and students. recognizing and respecting cultural diversity is essential in creating an inclusive learning environment. students from various cultural backgrounds bring unique perspectives and experiences to the classroom. incorporating diverse content, promoting cultural sensitivity, and embracing inclusivity help students develop a broader worldview and a deeper appreciation for diversity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 236 | p a g e results: in the contemporary educational landscape, technology plays a significant role in shaping the learning experiences of students. the integration of educational technology introduces both opportunities and challenges to student psychology. on one hand, digital tools can enhance engagement, provide personalized learning experiences, and foster creativity. on the other hand, excessive screen time, digital distractions, and the pressure to keep up with rapidly evolving technologies can contribute to stress and information overload. it is crucial for educators to strike a balance, leveraging technology to support student learning while also promoting digital wellness. educators can guide students in developing digital literacy skills, time management strategies, and a healthy relationship with technology, ensuring that it complements rather than hinders their cognitive and emotional well-being. students undergo various developmental milestones during their academic journey, and each transition period brings its own set of challenges and opportunities. the transition from elementary to middle school, middle to high school, and high school to college represents crucial phases in a student's life. these transitions often coincide with physical, emotional, and cognitive changes. educators and parents need to be cognizant of the unique needs of students during these transitions, providing appropriate support and guidance. creating mentorship programs, offering orientation sessions, and fostering a sense of community can help students navigate these critical junctures successfully. acknowledging and addressing the anxieties and uncertainties associated with transitions is essential in promoting a positive and smooth developmental trajectory. student engagement is a key factor in determining the effectiveness of the learning experience. active learning methodologies, such as group discussions, project-based assignments, and experiential learning, can significantly enhance student engagement. when students actively participate in the learning process, they are more likely to retain information, develop critical thinking skills, and experience a sense of ownership over their education. encouraging a classroom culture that values curiosity, inquiry, and collaboration fosters a positive learning environment. moreover, educators can tailor their teaching methods to accommodate diverse learning styles, ensuring that students with varying preferences and strengths are actively involved in the learning process. beyond academic achievement, education plays a crucial role in equipping students with essential life skills and preparing them for the challenges of the future. student psychology is closely linked to the development of these life skills, including communication, problemsolving, adaptability, and resilience. integrating life skills education into the curriculum helps students build a strong foundation for personal and professional success. providing opportunities for real-world application of knowledge, internships, and mentorship programs enhances students' preparedness for the transition from school to the workforce or higher education. empowering students with a well-rounded skill set contributes to their confidence, self-efficacy, and overall satisfaction with their educational journey. the role of parents in shaping student psychology is profound. a supportive home environment, characterized by open communication, encouragement, and a healthy balance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 237 | p a g e between expectations and understanding, significantly influences a student's attitude towards learning. parents who actively engage in their child's education, attend parentteacher conferences, and participate in school activities contribute to a positive support system. discussion: recognizing and addressing individual differences is a crucial aspect of student psychology. students have diverse learning styles, abilities, and needs. inclusive education practices, including special education programs, aim to cater to the unique requirements of students with diverse abilities. understanding and accommodating these differences contribute to a positive and equitable learning environment. it is essential for educators to adopt a flexible teaching approach, provide personalized support when needed, and create an inclusive atmosphere where every student feels valued. by embracing diversity in the classroom, educators contribute to the development of a well-rounded and empathetic student body. beyond the confines of the classroom, extracurricular activities play a pivotal role in shaping student psychology. participation in sports, arts, clubs, and other extracurricular pursuits contributes to the holistic development of students. these activities provide avenues for selfexpression, skill development, and social interaction. moreover, they offer students a break from academic pressures, fostering a healthy balance between work and recreation. schools that invest in a diverse range of extracurricular opportunities recognize the importance of nurturing talents, fostering teamwork, and promoting a sense of belonging outside the academic realm. the skills and experiences gained through these activities contribute to a student's self-esteem, confidence, and overall psychological well-being. conclusion: understanding the intricacies of student psychology is a continuous journey that requires collaboration among educators, parents, and students themselves. by acknowledging the interconnectedness of cognitive, emotional, and social dimensions, stakeholders in education can create a holistic approach that nurtures the growth and development of students. fostering intrinsic motivation, emotional well-being, and positive social dynamics lays the foundation for a fulfilling and effective educational experience, preparing students for the challenges and opportunities that lie ahead. unraveling the intricacies of student psychology requires a multifaceted approach that considers cognitive, emotional, and social dimensions. references 1. dweck, c. s. (2006). mindset: the new psychology of success. random house. 2. goleman, d. (1995). emotional intelligence: why it can matter more than iq. bantam books. 3. vygotsky, l. s. (1978). mind in society: the development of higher psychological processes. harvard university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 238 | p a g e 4. ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2000). self-determination theory and the facilitation of intrinsic motivation, social development, and well-being. american psychologist, 55(1), 68-78. 5. eccles, j. s., & roeser, r. w. (2011). schools as developmental contexts during adolescence. journal of research on adolescence, 21(1), 225-241. 6. schunk, d. h. (2003). self-efficacy for reading and writing: influence of modeling, goal setting, and self-evaluation. reading & writing quarterly, 19(2), 159-172. 7. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 8. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 9. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 10. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 11. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 12. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 13. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 14. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 15. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 16. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 17. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 18. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 19. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 239 | p a g e 20. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 21. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 249 | p a g e the impact of climatic conditions on the features and course of bronchial asthma with concurrent allergic diseases salibayeva n. o., yuldashev i. r. tashkent pediatric medical institute, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: bronchial asthma is a chronic inflammatory disorder of the airways that often coexists with other allergic diseases. the clinical manifestations and disease course of asthma can be significantly influenced by the climatic conditions of the region. this study aimed to investigate the features and progression of bronchial asthma in combination with other allergic diseases, with a particular focus on the impact of climatic factors. keywords: bronchial asthma, allergic diseases, climatic conditions, temperate climate, subtropical climate, subarctic climate, asthma symptoms, lung function, biomarkers, allergic comorbidities, environmental factors. introduction methods: a longitudinal, observational study was conducted in three regions with distinct climatic conditions: a temperate continental climate, a subtropical climate, and a subarctic climate. patients with diagnosed bronchial asthma and at least one concurrent allergic disease were recruited and followed for 2 years. clinical assessments, lung function tests, and biomarker analyses were performed at regular intervals. meteorological data were collected from local weather stations. detailed methods: study design and participants: this was a longitudinal, observational study conducted in three regions with distinct climatic conditions: a temperate continental climate, a subtropical climate, and a subarctic climate. patients with a diagnosis of bronchial asthma and at least one concurrent allergic disease (allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, or food allergy) were recruited and followed for a duration of 2 years. participants were enrolled from tertiary care hospitals and allergy clinics located in each of the three climatic regions. inclusion criteria were: 1) age between 18 and 65 years; 2) confirmed diagnosis of bronchial asthma according to the gina guidelines; and 3) presence of at least one additional allergic disease. participants with severe comorbidities, pregnancy, or recent changes in asthma/allergy medication were excluded. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 250 | p a g e clinical assessments and lung function tests: participants underwent comprehensive clinical assessments at baseline, 6 months, 12 months, and 24 months. these assessments included: detailed medical history and physical examination evaluation of asthma symptoms using the asthma control test (act) assessment of allergic rhinitis and atopic dermatitis severity using validated scoring systems lung function testing, including forced expiratory volume in 1 second (fev1), forced vital capacity (fvc), and fev1/fvc ratio, using standardized spirometry protocols. documentation of asthma exacerbations, defined as worsening of symptoms requiring systemic corticosteroid use or hospitalization. biomarker analysis: blood samples were collected at each visit for the analysis of the following biomarkers: total serum immunoglobulin e (ige) levels peripheral blood eosinophil count fractional exhaled nitric oxide (feno) levels meteorological data collection: meteorological data, including temperature, humidity, precipitation, and air pollutant levels (particulate matter, ozone, nitrogen oxides), were obtained from the nearest weather stations in each of the three study regions. these data were used to characterize the climatic conditions of the respective locations. statistical analysis: descriptive statistics were used to summarize the demographic and clinical characteristics of the study participants. repeated-measures anova was employed to assess the longitudinal changes in lung function, biomarkers, and asthma/allergy symptoms across the three climatic regions. multivariate regression models were used to evaluate the associations between climatic factors and the clinical outcomes. results: the study included 450 participants (150 from each climatic region). patients in the subtropical climate exhibited more severe asthma symptoms, higher rates of allergic rhinitis and atopic dermatitis, and more frequent exacerbations compared to those in the temperate and subarctic regions. lung function parameters, such as fev1 and fvc, were significantly lower in the subtropical group. biomarkers, including eosinophil count and ige levels, were also elevated in the subtropical cohort. exposure to higher temperatures, humidity, and air pollutants was associated with the worsening of asthma and concurrent allergic manifestations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 251 | p a g e detailed results: participant characteristics: the study included a total of 450 participants, with 150 individuals recruited from each of the three climatic regions (temperate continental, subtropical, and subarctic). asthma and allergic disease severity: patients living in the subtropical climate region exhibited more severe asthma symptoms, as evidenced by lower asthma control test (act) scores, compared to those in the temperate and subarctic regions. the rates of concurrent allergic rhinitis and atopic dermatitis were also significantly higher in the subtropical group. furthermore, the subtropical cohort experienced more frequent asthma exacerbations, defined as worsening of symptoms requiring systemic corticosteroid use or hospitalization, over the 2-year follow-up period. lung function: lung function parameters, including forced expiratory volume in 1 second (fev1) and forced vital capacity (fvc), were significantly lower in the subtropical group compared to the temperate and subarctic groups. the fev1/fvc ratio was also reduced in the subtropical cohort, indicating poorer airflow and increased airway obstruction. biomarker findings: the analysis of blood biomarkers revealed elevated levels of total serum immunoglobulin e (ige) and peripheral blood eosinophil counts in the subtropical group compared to the other two climatic regions. fractional exhaled nitric oxide (feno) levels were also higher in the subtropical participants. climatic factors and clinical outcomes: exposure to higher temperatures, increased humidity, and elevated air pollutant levels (particulate matter, ozone, and nitrogen oxides) was associated with the worsening of asthma symptoms, greater frequency of allergic comorbidities, and poorer lung function in the study participants. conclusions: the features and course of bronchial asthma, when combined with other allergic diseases, are strongly influenced by the climatic conditions of the region. patients living in subtropical environments with higher temperatures, humidity, and air pollution levels experienced more severe asthma symptoms, poorer lung function, and increased comorbidities compared to those in temperate and subarctic climates. these findings underscore the importance of considering regional climatic factors in the management of patients with asthma and concurrent allergic conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 252 | p a g e references 1. абдуллаев н.ч., абдурахманов к.х. бронхиальная астма у детей (определение, распространенность, социальная значимость, негативное влияние на качество жизни детей, возрастные особенности клиники, факторы риска, этиология и патогенез): учебно-методическое руководство для студентов.ташкент, 2012.-52 с. 2. абдурахманов к.х.психо – эмоциальный статус детей, страдающих аллергическими заболеваниями//междисциплинарные проблемы детской аллергологии: тез.докл.i-научно практической конференции детских аллергологов узбекистана с международным участием. ташкент, 2019.с.8 3. абдурахманов к.х.хазраткулов т.ш.клинико – аллергологические особенности пылевых и эпидермальных атопических аллергических заболеваний у детей. педиатрия. научно – практический журнал №3/2019.приложение №1.ташкент.с. 9-12 4.мегедь е.с.реабилитация больных детей, перенесших бронхиальную астму. педиатрия. научно – практический журнал №3/2022.приложение №1.ташкент.с. 66-69. 5. неъматова х.г.показателы иммунного статуса у детей с бронхиальной астмой. педиатрия. научно – практический журнал №3/2019.приложение №1.ташкент.с. 9-12 6.разикова и.с. распространенность аллергических заболеваний среди возрастной группы 0-18 лет населения республики узбекистана.// терапевтический вестник узбекистана. ташкент. №2, 2020. с. 174-180. 7. юлдашев и.р., неъматова х.г., абдурахманов к.х. распространенность аллергических заболеваний среди детей школьников г.джизака(по критериям isaac)//бронхиальная астма и аллергия – глобальная стратегия ххi века:тез.докл.iv конференции аллергологов узбекистана. ташкент, 2003.с.30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 168 | p a g e creativity as a catalyst for enhancing professional training tuychiev atdham amurullayivich gulistan state university, 120100. syrdarya region, gulistan city, 4th mausoleum abstract this scientific article explores the role of creativity as a vital factor in improving professional training. it highlights the significance of fostering creative thinking and innovative approaches to enhance the effectiveness of training programs. by integrating creative methodologies and encouraging a culture of innovation, professionals can develop critical skills, adapt to dynamic work environments, and drive positive change within their respective domains. this article examines the benefits of incorporating creativity into professional training and provides insights into practical strategies for harnessing creative potential. keywords: creativity, professional training, innovation, problem-solving, critical thinking, adaptability, resilience, collaboration, communication, design thinking, problem-based learning, arts-based learning, experiential learning, culture of innovation, assessment, benefits, transformative power. introduction creativity is indeed a powerful force that has the potential to transform professional training and development. in today's fast-paced and dynamic world, where innovation and adaptability are highly valued, nurturing creativity is essential for professionals to stay ahead and excel in their respective fields. in this article, we will delve into the role of creativity in professional training and explore ways to integrate it into training programs to unlock innovative potential. by embracing creativity, professionals can develop the skills necessary to navigate complex challenges, generate fresh ideas, and find unique solutions. 2. the importance of creativity in professional training 2.1 stimulating critical thinking creativity plays a vital role in stimulating critical thinking skills, which are essential for complex problem-solving. traditional training methods often focus on rote learning and following established procedures. however, by incorporating creative exercises and activities into professional training, participants are encouraged to think beyond the conventional boundaries and explore innovative approaches. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 169 | p a g e creative exercises, such as brainstorming sessions, hypothetical scenarios, or design thinking activities, prompt individuals to analyze and evaluate situations from various angles. this process helps develop critical thinking skills by challenging assumptions, questioning existing norms, and considering alternative perspectives. by fostering critical thinking through creativity, professionals become better equipped to tackle complex problems and find innovative solutions. 2.2 promoting adaptability and resilience in today's rapidly changing business landscape, adaptability and resilience are crucial skills for professionals. creativity plays a significant role in nurturing these skills by encouraging individuals to embrace change, think flexibly, and explore new possibilities. training programs that incorporate creative approaches expose professionals to diverse perspectives, new technologies, and emerging trends. by engaging in creative activities, such as role-playing, improvisation, or scenario-based simulations, individuals learn to adapt their thinking and approaches in response to evolving circumstances. this cultivates a mindset of adaptability, enabling professionals to navigate uncertainties, embrace new challenges, and seize opportunities for growth. 2.3 fostering collaboration and communication creativity flourishes in collaborative environments that embrace diverse perspectives and encourage open communication. professional training that fosters teamwork, interdisciplinary collaboration, and effective communication enhances creative thinking and problem-solving abilities. by incorporating group activities into training programs, such as collaborative problemsolving exercises, design challenges, or innovation workshops, professionals learn to work together, share ideas, and build upon each other's creativity. this collaborative approach promotes active listening, constructive feedback, and the appreciation of diverse viewpoints. through collaboration, professionals can tap into the collective intelligence of the group, sparking new ideas and generating innovative solutions. moreover, effective communication is vital for expressing and sharing creative ideas. training programs that emphasize communication skills, such as persuasive speaking, storytelling, or visual presentation techniques, enable professionals to effectively convey their creative thoughts and gain support for their ideas. strong communication skills enhance the impact of creativity in professional settings, facilitating successful implementation of innovative solutions. 3. strategies for incorporating creativity into professional training 3.1 design thinking and problem-based learning design thinking and problem-based learning are effective strategies for infusing creativity into professional training. design thinking methodologies encourage participants to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 170 | p a g e approach problems with empathy, experiment with multiple ideas, and iterate through the problem-solving process. by incorporating design thinking principles into training programs, professionals develop the skills to identify unmet needs, generate innovative ideas, and prototype solutions. problem-based learning, on the other hand, presents participants with real-world challenges that require creative problem-solving. this approach encourages critical thinking, collaboration, and the application of creative solutions in practical contexts. 3.2 arts-based and experiential learning integrating arts-based activities into professional training can significantly stimulate creative thinking. activities such as visual arts, music, creative writing, and improvisation provide alternative ways of expression and encourage participants to tap into their imagination and unconventional thinking. these activities help professionals approach problem-solving from a fresh perspective, break free from traditional patterns, and discover innovative solutions. experiential learning methodologies, such as simulations, roleplaying, and gamification, provide hands-on experiences that engage participants actively and foster creativity. these immersive experiences allow professionals to explore different scenarios, make decisions in a risk-free environment, and learn from their outcomes. 3.3 encouraging a culture of innovation creating a culture that values and rewards creativity is crucial for incorporating it into professional training. training programs should emphasize the importance of embracing new ideas, taking calculated risks, and learning from failures. encouraging open and supportive environments allows professionals to feel comfortable expressing their creativity without fear of judgment. organizations can establish innovation initiatives, such as idea incubators, hackathons, or innovation challenges, which provide platforms for professionals to showcase their creativity and contribute to the organization's growth. recognizing and rewarding innovative thinking and outcomes further reinforces the culture of creativity and inspires professionals to continuously seek innovative solutions. 4. assessing creativity in professional training assessing and measuring creativity in professional training is important to evaluate its impact and effectiveness. traditional assessment methods, such as standardized tests or objective metrics, may not fully capture the multifaceted nature of creativity. to assess creativity in professional training, it is beneficial to utilize diverse evaluation tools that provide a more comprehensive understanding of participants' creative growth. one effective assessment tool is the use of portfolios. portfolios allow participants to showcase their creative work and demonstrate their ability to generate innovative solutions. portfolios can include artifacts, such as project outcomes, designs, creative writing samples, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 171 | p a g e or multimedia presentations. evaluators can assess the depth, originality, and effectiveness of the creative work, providing valuable insights into participants' creative abilities. self-reflection is another valuable assessment approach. participants can engage in selfassessment activities, such as reflective journals or self-evaluations, to analyze their creative thinking processes, identify strengths and areas for improvement, and set goals for further development. self-reflection encourages metacognition and helps participants gain a deeper understanding of their creative abilities and growth. qualitative feedback from trainers, mentors, or peers also plays a significant role in assessing creativity. observations, interviews, or group discussions allow evaluators to provide personalized feedback on participants' creative thinking, problem-solving approaches, and collaboration skills. qualitative feedback provides rich insights into participants' creative processes, mindset, and the application of creative thinking in practical contexts. it is important to note that assessing creativity should focus on both the process and the outcomes. evaluators should consider the originality, fluency, flexibility, and elaboration of ideas, as well as the ability to apply creative thinking to real-world challenges. by utilizing diverse assessment tools, professional training programs can gain a more holistic understanding of participants' creative growth and the effectiveness of creative training interventions. 5. implications and benefits integrating creativity into professional training programs has numerous implications and benefits. participants who engage in creative training methodologies develop critical skills that are essential for success in today's ever-evolving work landscape. firstly, creativity enhances innovation. by nurturing creative thinking, professionals become adept at generating novel ideas, approaching problems from multiple perspectives, and thinking outside the box. this leads to improved productivity, efficiency, and competitiveness, as professionals can develop unique solutions to complex challenges and identify new opportunities for growth. secondly, creativity fosters adaptability. in a rapidly changing business environment, professionals need to be flexible and open to new ideas. creative training equips individuals with the mindset and skills to navigate uncertainties, embrace change, and adapt to emerging trends and technologies. this adaptability enables professionals to thrive in dynamic and unpredictable situations. furthermore, creativity promotes collaboration and teamwork. by incorporating collaborative activities in training programs, professionals learn how to effectively communicate, share ideas, and leverage the collective intelligence of diverse perspectives. collaboration enhances creative thinking and problem-solving by fostering the exchange of ideas and the synthesis of different viewpoints. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 172 | p a g e overall, integrating creativity into professional training programs empowers individuals with the skills and mindset necessary for success in the modern workplace. it enhances innovation, adaptability, and collaboration, leading to improved performance, job satisfaction, and professional growth. 6. conclusion creativity is a catalyst for enhancing professional training. by incorporating creative methodologies and fostering a culture of innovation, professionals can develop critical skills essential for success in today's ever-evolving work landscape. embracing creativity in training programs stimulates critical thinking, promotes adaptability, fosters collaboration, and cultivates a mindset of innovation. assessing creativity in professional training requires diverse evaluation tools that capture the multifaceted nature of creativity, such as portfolios, self-reflection, and qualitative feedback. the implications and benefits of integrating creativity into professional training are vast, including improved productivity, efficiency, competitiveness, and the development of resourcefulness and unique problem-solving skills. it is crucial for professionals, organizations, and policymakers to recognize the transformative power of creativity and leverage it to unlock the full potential of professional training. adabiyotlar 1. mirzayev jamshid turdalievich. “social and psychological opportunities of information and psychological security in adolescents” international conference on developments in education. hosted from bursa, turkey. https: econferencezone.org july 15th 2022 45-48 p https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 2. мирзаев, д., & наргулова, а. (2022). «лечение интернет-зависимости. современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы» современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы 1(1), 498–500. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 3. мирзоев, д. (2022). “internet qaramligini shakllanishning sabablari, mexanizmlari va diagnostikasi.” современные инновационные исследования актуальные проблемы и развитие тенденции: решения и перспективы, 1(1), № 1 (2022) 500–503. извлечено от https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218. 4. jamshid turdaliyevich mirzayev. yoshlar ijtimoiy hulq-atvoriga internet muloqoti ta‘sirining psixologik jihatlari. tashkent medical academy volume 4 | tma conference | 2023 integration of science, education and practice in modern psychology and pedagogy: problems and solutions. volume 4 | tma conference | 2023. may 6. 812-816 p. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-tasirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://econferencezone.org/index.php/ecz/article/view/1279 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5217 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/zitdmrt/article/view/5218 https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/yoshlar-ijtimoiy-hulq-atvoriga-internet-muloqoti-ta-sirining-psixologik-jihatlari/viewer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 173 | p a g e 5. mirzayev jamshid turdialiyevich. “psychological aspects of influence of the internet communication on the social behavior of the youth” / intellectual education technological solutions and innovative digital tools. international scientific-online conference. 2023. part 18. june 3rd. 1295-1300 p. https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 6. mirzayev djamshid turdalievich/ psychological aspects of internetcommunication in social society of youth. the results of the study of internet addiction on the method of kimberly-yang. neuroquantology | october 2022 | volume 20 | issue 12 | page 3409-3416| doi: 10.14704/nq.2022.20.12.nq77350 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pqorigsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 7.mirzayev djamshid turdalievich / psychological aspects of the influence of internet communication on the social behavior of young / people science and innovation international scientific journal volume 3 issue 4 april 2024 issn: 21813337 | scientists.uz b volume 3 issue 4 – 359p https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 https://interonconf.org/index.php/neth/article/view/5386 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://www.proquest.com/openview/c0c46eaeba7bf0e04fd82a955955a4dd/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=2035897 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.11032109 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 130 | p a g e pedagogical conflictology as a science yuldasheva malokhat erkinovna kokan dpi, (phd) daughter of odilova feruza umidjon studentt of the kokan dpi abstract: this article acts as a science that studies pedagogical conflicts and their uniqueness. this article describes the causes of pedagogical conflictology, the author's ways of prevention. keywords: pedagogical conflictology, the emergence of pedagogical conflicts, prevention of pedagogical conflicts. introduction pedagogical conflictology is a science dealing with the study, analysis of conflicts that arise in the learning process, and the search for ways to resolve them. this science occupies an important place in pedagogical activity, since conflicts between teacher and student, student and pupil, or teacher and parents can negatively affect the quality of education. pedagogical conflictology helps teachers develop effective management and conflict resolution skills, which improves the quality of the educational process. by constructively resolving conflicts, the relationship between teacher and student improves, and a positive atmosphere is created in the learning environment. the main problems of the science of pedagogical conflictology: 1. conflict identification and analysis: this science helps to identify conflicts that may arise in the learning process and understand their causes. 2. conflict prevention: conflictology develops various methods and techniques for conflict prevention. these methods help teachers anticipate and overcome conflicts. 3.conflict management: conflict management and the search for effective ways to resolve them is one of the most important areas of science. in this process, the psychological characteristics of the teacher and students are taken into account. 4.effective communication styles: conflictology studies effective communication styles that help resolve conflicts constructively. effective communication is the main means of overcoming misunderstandings between teacher and student. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 131 | p a g e 5.pedagogical methods and strategies: various pedagogical methods and strategies are used to resolve conflicts. these methods help to increase trust between the teacher and the student and improve the educational process. pedagogical conflicts can occur between teacher and student, student and student or teacher and parents in the educational process. the reasons for the origin of these conflicts can be due to various factors. below are the main causes of pedagogical conflicts: causes of the origin of pedagogical conflicts: 1.communicative problems: vague or incomprehensible instructions. miscommunication or misunderstandings between teacher and student. language barriers or lack of communication skills. 2. personal characteristics and temperamental differences: character or temperamental differences between teacher and student. personal conflicts or conflict between students. 3. assessment and discipline issues: dishonesty or subjectivity in the assessment. misapplication or rigidity of disciplinary measures. the injustice of the teacher in the assessment or the dissatisfaction of students in this regard. 4. educational methods and approaches: dissatisfaction with the educational methods and approaches of the teacher. incompatibility or difficulties of students with educational methods. 5. social and cultural factors: cultural, religious or social differences. conflicts that arise due to the different national or ethnic backgrounds of the students. 6. influence of family and environment: family problems of students or difficulties that arise at home. miscommunication or misunderstandings between parents and teachers. 7. psychological factors: psychological factors such as stress, anxiety or depression. the mental state of students and their impact on their ability to assimilate. the reasons for the origin of pedagogical conflicts are multifaceted, and in order to understand and prevent them, teachers and parents need to work together. prevention of pedagogical conflicts is a very important and delicate process. below are several recommendations regarding the prevention of pedagogical conflicts. 1. effective communication: clear and understandable instructions: to convey tasks and instructions given to students in a clear and understandable way. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 132 | p a g e 2. open communication: to communicate openly and openly with students, to answer their questions and opinions. listening listen carefully to students and take into account their opinions. 3. justice and impartiality:justice in assessment: compliance with the principles of impartiality and justice in evaluating students. differential approach: approach each student taking into account their individual characteristics and needs. 4. support and motivation. positive incentives: positively assess students success and encourage them. support: help and support students in difficult situations. 5. compliance with discipline and procedures. understandable rules: explaining discipline and procedures to students and demanding compliance. social responsibility: teaching students to work in a team and take on social responsibility. 6. conflict prevention strategies: prevention: anticipate conflicts and develop measures to eliminate them. pedagogical trainings: conducting regular trainings and seminars for teachers, improving their conflict management skills. self-analysis: teachers must regularly analyze their activities and learn from their mistakes. 7. considering social and cultural differences: cultural sensitivity: taking into account the cultural and social characteristics of students, respecting them. inclusive education: to involve everyone in the educational process at the same level, to take into account specific needs. these recommendations will help prevent pedagogical conflicts and effectively and positively conduct the educational process. on the basis of the above considerations, the prevention of pedagogical conflicts, ensuring the effectiveness of the educational and educational process, is of an intensive nature. references 1. m. ahmedova-pedagogical conflictology. tashkent.2020. tutorial. 2. abdurazakovna in the tadjibaeva branch-pedagogical conditions for the prevention of discord and conflicts among educational subjects. tashkent. 2023. monograph. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 51 | p a g e development and research of technological parameters of a new type of local textiles fabric komilov akhmadjon urgench state university, uzbekistan siddikov patkhillo siddikovich tashkent institute of textile and light industry abstract: this article talks about the production and research of technological parameters of a new type of linen fabric from local raw materials, the introduction of innovative ideas and the application of scientific innovations in the field. keywords: research of the properties introduced into textile fabrics, physicalmechanical properties created in fabrics. introduction textile samples with a new composition were produced from yarns obtained on the basis of local raw materials. for the production of this fabric, yarns obtained from cotton and silk fibers grown in khorezm climatic conditions, that is, silk yarns as tanda yarn, have a linear density of 3.23 tex. 21.5 tex cotton thread was used for the yarn. this fabric was produced at the "khiva fabric silk" enterprise in the city of khiva, khorezm region, and dyeing was carried out there. the tissue was produced. the new type of tissue was analyzed as follows: similar tissue filling percentage. the text of the threads tt=3,23 (silk) ta=21,5 (cotton) density of threads pt=340 (tan, silk) pa2=131,68 (vodka, cotton) the text of the rope ta=21,5 the density of argoq yarn has changed to pa d. can we determine using murphy's formula? pa2=pa1√ 𝑇1 𝑇2 =340√ 3,23 21,5 = 131,68 𝑖𝑝. 𝑑𝑚 the percentage of filling the fabric with tan threads: et=pt*dt*100=3,4*0,070*100=23,8% dt=0,0316*c*√𝑇𝑡=0,0316*1,25*√3,23 =0,070 the percentage of filling the fabric with hemp threads: ea=pa*da*100=1,3168*0,183*100=24,0 da=0,0316*c*√𝑇𝑎=0,0316*1,25*√21,5 =0,183 the percentage of filling the total surface of the tissue: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 52 | p a g e eto’q=et+eaet*ea/100=23,8+24,0-23,8*24,0/100=42,088% literature review in order to modernize production facilities, provide technical and technological equipment of the basic branches of industry, further increase their export potential, create favorable conditions for ensuring the competitiveness of manufactured products, as well as increase the investment attractiveness of enterprises: -availability of an appropriate license to carry out professional activities on the stock market in the republic of uzbekistan; submission of a business plan for further increasing the efficiency of the enterprise's activity by the trustee to the relevant commission; -paying for the trustee's services in the form of a monthly bonus to cover his administrative expenses and a bonus calculated based on the performance of business plan parameters at the end of the financial year. in this case, in cases where the trust manager has attracted his own funds in the form of money, equipment, software products for the implementation of the approved business plan, these funds are based on the calculations and independent auditor's conclusion, and the trust manager and the enterprise must be covered in accordance with a separate schedule agreed between them. a number of well-known foreign scientists have made a great contribution to solving issues such as expanding the technical capabilities of looms in the production of ring hair fabrics with high capillarity that meet the requirements of the world standard, improving the quality of textile fabrics by further improving the technological processes performed. including t. sharabaty, f. biguenet, d. dupuis, p. viallier, n.p. rozanova, m.a. belov and others. the scientific works of famous scientists of uzbekistan are devoted to the optimization of weaving technology, tissue structure and parameters of tissue production, creation of a new range of hairy tissues and improvement of physical and mechanical properties of hairy tissues. among them, many scientists, such as e. sh. alimbayev, f. a. veliyev, o. a. akhunbabayev, b. kh. boymuratov, a. d. daminov, u. t. abdullayev, contributed. as a result of the conducted scientific research, significant results were achieved in solving the problems of creating new assortments of hairy tissues and their practical application. analysis and results 2 о х 4 о х 1 о х 3 о х 1 2 2 о х 1 о х 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 2 а 1 2 3 4 б plain weave and full weave pattern loom: a-for double-shaft; b-for four healds. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 53 | p a g e new product development is essential for exceptional corporate performance, and research about what leads to new product success and failure has been carried out for both goods and services (brentani, 2001). ulrich and eppinger (2004) describe new product development (npd) as “the set of activities beginning with the perception of market opportunity and ending in the production, sale, and delivery of a product” (p. 2). according to belliveau et al. (2002), new product development is “the overall process of strategy, organization, concept generation, product and marketing plan creation and evaluation, and commercialization of a new product” (p. 450). new product development can be rewarding and is critical to maintain a healthy organization. cooper (2001) indicates, “new product development is one of the riskiest, yet most important, endeavors of the modern corporation” (p. 4). successful new product development allows market expansion, increases profits, and enhances creativity and leadership. but, new products failure rates are considerable, and cost of failure is high. according to booz-allen and hamilton (1982), the failure rate of new products introduced into the market remained in the 33 percent to 35 percent range between 1963 and 1981 (urban & hauser, 1993). more recently, crawford et al. (2003) reported that around 40 percent of new products fail. as a result of this, due to the use of cotton threads in the fabric, the amount of moisture absorption of the fabric released for the sheet fabric was achieved. it looked like. a new type of dyeing was carried out in the dyeing department of the "khiva fabric silk" enterprise for dyeing bedclothes. 2 samples were cut from the finished fabric 1 meter long for dyeing. the cut fabrics were of 2 different types. given a pattern. you can see them in the pictures below. the fabric offered as a fire-resistant fabric; when the air permeability was studied, it was found that the air passing through it corresponds to the coefficient of air permeability placed on the tissues used for special protective clothing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 54 | p a g e conclusion in short, the obtained fabric samples fully meet the requirements for the scarf. the cost of the woven fabric has been reduced by 50% compared to the previous one, i.e. 100% silk yarn. the quality of the fabric has been reduced indicator easily meets hygienic requirements, as we use natural raw materials. this allows the fabric to be used as a fire-resistant fabric for use during fire insulation, designed for special fire-fighting clothing. for example, fire resistance (the treated textile material can extinguish the fire freely and be able to maintain its structure after partial combustion), the selected antiprene must be cheap, treated with antiprene the textile material should serve for a long time (up to 5-7 years or more), the fabric treated with antiprene should have a good appearance (in terms of the color of the textile material and the quality of the product should not have any restrictions), the material treated with antiprene should have high tolerance to the contents of cleaning agents during cleaning and easy cleaning from household dirt. as a result of cooking in the twist direction, a thread with a small number of twists is created; from yarn with a small number of twists, ring hair and knitted fabrics that meet the requirements of international standards are produced; in the preparation of tanda threads for weaving, by optimizing their technological process, it was possible to use "mintval" water-soluble chemical threads with cotton thread; ring pile fabrics with high capillarity were produced by using yarns with a low number of twists for the pile yarn. references 1. sh. mirziyoyev's decision no. 2992 of may 23, 2017 "on measures to fundamentally improve the activities of fire safety units of internal affairs bodies". 2. y.i.sirojiddinova, s.a. khamroyeva "assessment of fire resistance properties of thread and fabric containing at-2 asbestos and cotton fiber" "collection of articles of the scientific and practical conference of textile problems of uzbekistan". tashkent, ttesi, april 4, 2021. 3. y.i.sirojiddinova, s.a.khamroyeva "evaluation of the fire resistance properties of yarn and fabric with a structure made of asbestos"at-2"and cotton feber"sciences & advancements. may 10, 2021 4. interstate standard gost 11209-2014 entitled "general technical requirements for special clothes (tkani dlya spetsialnoy odejdi.obshiye teknicheskiu trebovaniy.metodi ispitaniy"). 5. uzdst 3191-2017 "technical requirements for firefighter uniforms" standard based on the order of july 14, 2017 no. 05-81 of the "uzstandart" agency. 6. gost 12.1.004-01 "fire safety" standard. 7. uzstandard agency on the basis of order no. 05-81 uzdst 3191-2017 "technical specifications for fire extinguishing personnel clothing" dated july 14, 2017 8. khamroeva s.a., sirojiddinova y.i. "at-2 assessment of the refractory nature of asbestos and cotton yarn and fabric" "collection of articles of the scientific practical conference of textile workers of uzbekistan." tashkent, april ttyesi, 2021, 04. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 18 | p a g e the uncitral model law on international credit transfers: enhancing efficiency, legal uniformity, and error management in global financial transactions aminjon qalandarov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance technology and science abstract the uncitral model law on international credit transfers, adopted in 1992, serves as a pivotal legal framework designed to harmonize and improve the efficiency of crossborder credit transfers. this article explores the model law's comprehensive approach to defining the rights and obligations of all parties involved in international credit transfers, including the originator, the originator's bank, intermediary banks, and the beneficiary's bank. it delves into the detailed provisions governing the execution process, liability for errors, and mechanisms for cancellation and refund of transfers. furthermore, the article discusses the model law's significant role in promoting legal uniformity across different jurisdictions, thereby facilitating smoother international transactions and reducing legal uncertainties. by examining these key aspects, the article underscores the importance of the uncitral model law in ensuring the reliability, predictability, and security of global financial systems. keywords: uncitral model law, international credit transfers, cross-border transactions, legal uniformity, liability, error handling, cancellation, refund mechanisms, international banking law, financial regulation. introduction the uncitral model law on international credit transfers, adopted by the united nations commission on international trade law (uncitral) in 1992, serves as a comprehensive legal framework designed to harmonize and enhance the efficiency of international credit transfers. this model law is pivotal in addressing the complexities associated with cross-border financial transactions by clearly defining the rights and obligations of all parties involved, including the originator, the originator's bank, intermediary banks, and the beneficiary's bank. the scope of the model law is primarily focused on credit transfers that involve multiple financial institutions operating across different jurisdictions. it is particularly concerned with wholesale credit transfers, which often occur between banks, rather than with retail or consumer transfers. by concentrating on these larger-scale transactions, the model law american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 19 | p a g e provides the necessary legal structure to support the smooth operation of global financial systems. one of the central components of the model law is its detailed outline of the obligations and rights of the parties involved in a credit transfer. the law specifies the duties of each party, particularly emphasizing the responsibilities of the originator's bank to execute the transfer accurately and within the prescribed time frame. this ensures that the transfer process is reliable and that each participant is held accountable for their role. the execution of credit transfers under the model law is governed by clear rules that dictate the timing and sequence of steps in the transfer process. these rules are crucial for maintaining the integrity of the transfer, as they help prevent errors and ensure that any issues are promptly addressed. the law also provides guidance on handling errors, ensuring that mistakes are corrected efficiently to minimize any potential impact on the parties involved. liability is another key aspect of the model law, which carefully outlines the conditions under which a bank can be held responsible for errors made during the transfer process. this includes specifying when and how liability is assigned, thereby providing a clear framework for resolving disputes and ensuring that affected parties receive appropriate compensation. the model law also addresses the mechanisms for the cancellation of transfers and the circumstances under which refunds are permitted. these provisions are particularly important in cases of erroneous or unauthorized transactions, as they offer a clear process for rectifying such issues and safeguarding the interests of the parties involved. finally, the model law plays a significant role in promoting legal uniformity across different jurisdictions. by offering a model framework that countries can adopt, uncitral encourages the harmonization of international credit transfer laws. this uniformity is essential for facilitating seamless cross-border financial transactions and reducing the legal uncertainties that can arise from differing national regulations. overall, the uncitral model law on international credit transfers is a foundational legal instrument that provides clarity, consistency, and reliability in the complex arena of international financial transactions, ensuring that the global movement of funds is conducted efficiently and securely. countries are encouraged to incorporate the provisions of the uncitral model law into their national legal systems to facilitate smoother and more predictable international credit transfers. the adoption of this model law can reduce legal uncertainties and disputes in cross-border financial transactions. obligations of the parties in international credit transfers under the uncitral model law the uncitral model law on international credit transfers establishes a comprehensive framework that defines the roles and responsibilities of each party involved in international credit transfers. by clarifying these obligations, the model law aims to enhance the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 20 | p a g e efficiency and reliability of cross-border transactions, thereby minimizing the potential for errors and disputes (uncitral, 1992). 1. obligations of the originator at the heart of any international credit transfer is the originator—the party that initiates the transaction. the model law places a strong emphasis on the accuracy of the originator's instructions. the originator must ensure that all details, including the beneficiary's information and the transfer amount, are correct. any inaccuracies in these instructions can lead to delays or misrouted funds, for which the originator may be held accountable (proctor, 2016). additionally, the originator is typically responsible for covering all associated fees, including those charged by intermediary banks. prompt payment of these fees is crucial to avoid any disruptions in the transfer process. 2. obligations of the originator's bank the originator's bank is tasked with executing the transfer according to the originator’s instructions. this involves forwarding the payment to the correct intermediary or beneficiary's bank as specified. the bank must carry out this task within a reasonable timeframe, as delays could result in liability for the bank. moreover, if any errors are detected during the transfer process, the originator's bank is responsible for taking corrective action. this might involve notifying the originator of the issue or, if necessary, reversing the transaction to ensure that it is properly executed (johnston, 2015). 3. obligations of intermediary banks intermediary banks play a crucial role when a transfer involves multiple financial institutions. their primary obligation is to promptly forward the payment to the next institution in the chain or directly to the beneficiary's bank. the model law makes it clear that intermediary banks must adhere strictly to the instructions provided by the originator's bank, without making any unauthorized changes (goode, kronke, & mckendrick, 2015). any deviation from the instructions could result in liability for the intermediary bank. 4. obligations of the beneficiary's bank as the final link in the transfer process, the beneficiary's bank has a duty to promptly credit the received funds to the beneficiary’s account. the model law underscores the importance of timely action at this stage, as any unnecessary delay could be considered a breach of duty. in many cases, the bank is also expected to notify the beneficiary of the funds' arrival, particularly if such notification is part of the contractual agreement between the bank and the beneficiary. the uncitral model law on international credit transfers provides a clear and structured approach to the responsibilities of each party involved in international credit transfers. by delineating these roles, the model law enhances the predictability and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 21 | p a g e efficiency of cross-border financial transactions. this clarity helps to build trust among parties, reduces the likelihood of errors, and provides a solid foundation for resolving any disputes that may arise. as international trade continues to expand, the principles outlined in the model law remain as relevant as ever, offering a robust legal framework for the global movement of funds. the structured obligations defined by the model law are instrumental in ensuring that international credit transfers are conducted smoothly, with each party aware of their duties and responsibilities, thus safeguarding the integrity of the transaction process. transfer execution process: governing the steps of an international credit transfer under the uncitral model law the execution of an international credit transfer involves a series of carefully coordinated steps, each governed by the principles set out in the uncitral model law on international credit transfers. this legal framework ensures that the transfer process is conducted efficiently and securely, reducing the likelihood of errors and enhancing the overall reliability of international financial transactions. 1. initiation of the transfer the process begins with the originator issuing a payment order to their bank, instructing the transfer of a specified amount of money to a beneficiary. the uncitral model law mandates that these instructions be clear and accurate, as the entire transfer process relies on the precision of the initial payment order. the originator’s bank is responsible for verifying the completeness of the payment order and ensuring that it meets all the necessary criteria for execution (uncitral, 1992). 2. transmission of the payment order once the originator’s bank has accepted the payment order, the next step is the transmission of the payment to the beneficiary’s bank, often through one or more intermediary banks. the model law emphasizes the importance of transmitting the payment order without undue delay, ensuring that each intermediary bank in the chain promptly forwards the payment according to the instructions received (journal of international financial law, 1994). this step is crucial in maintaining the integrity and speed of the transfer, as any delay at the intermediary stage can impact the overall timing of the transaction. 3. processing by the beneficiary’s bank upon receiving the payment order, the beneficiary’s bank must act quickly to process the transfer and credit the funds to the beneficiary’s account. the model law sets clear expectations for the beneficiary’s bank to execute this step without unnecessary delay, thereby ensuring that the beneficiary receives the funds in a timely manner (global finance journal, 1995). the law also provides guidelines on how the beneficiary’s bank should handle situations where the payment order contains errors or discrepancies, mandating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 22 | p a g e that the bank take reasonable steps to resolve such issues while minimizing disruption to the transfer process (uncitral, 1992). 4. error handling and corrections throughout the execution process, the model law provides mechanisms for addressing errors that may arise at any stage of the transfer. if a payment order is found to be erroneous, the involved banks are required to take corrective action, which may include reversing the transaction or re-initiating the transfer with the correct details. the law outlines the responsibilities of each party in these situations, ensuring that errors are resolved efficiently while protecting the interests of both the originator and the beneficiary (uncitral, 1992). 5. final settlement the final step in the transfer process is the settlement, where the funds are officially transferred from the originator’s account to the beneficiary’s account. the model law governs this final step by ensuring that all obligations have been met and that the transfer is fully completed (journal of international financial law, 1994). this includes confirming that all fees have been paid, all instructions have been accurately followed, and the funds have been credited to the correct account. the law also provides for the finality of the transaction, reducing the risk of disputes over the completed transfer (uncitral, 1992). liability and error handling: rules regarding liability in the transfer process under the uncitral model law in the complex world of international credit transfers, the potential for errors is significant, and the consequences of such errors can be far-reaching. the uncitral model law on international credit transfers provides a comprehensive legal framework for addressing liability and error handling, ensuring that all parties involved are clear about their responsibilities and the repercussions of failing to meet them. 1. liability for errors in execution the model law clearly outlines the liability of each party in the event of errors during the execution of a credit transfer. if an error occurs due to the negligence or failure of the originator’s bank to execute the payment order correctly, the bank is typically held liable for any resulting losses (uncitral, 1992). this includes situations where the bank fails to transmit the payment order accurately, delays the transfer, or sends the payment to the wrong recipient. the originator’s bank must compensate the originator for any financial loss incurred due to such errors, unless the error can be attributed to the originator’s own instructions (proctor, 2016). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 23 | p a g e 2. liability of intermediary banks intermediary banks, which often play a crucial role in transmitting payments between the originator’s bank and the beneficiary’s bank, also bear significant responsibilities. if an intermediary bank fails to properly forward the payment or introduces an error during the transmission process, it may be held liable for the resulting consequences (journal of international financial law, 1994). the model law ensures that intermediary banks cannot escape liability by claiming that they were merely passing on instructions. instead, they are expected to handle the payment orders with due diligence and accuracy (aubin & chenei, 2016). 3. liability of the beneficiary’s bank the beneficiary’s bank is liable for any errors made during the final stage of the transfer process, such as crediting the wrong account or failing to notify the beneficiary of the received funds. the model law stipulates that the beneficiary’s bank must correct any errors as soon as they are identified and may be required to compensate the beneficiary or the originator for any losses incurred due to these errors (global finance journal, 1995). the beneficiary’s bank must act swiftly to rectify mistakes, ensuring that the funds are credited to the correct account without unnecessary delay (goode, kronke, & mckendrick, 2015). 4. handling errors and corrective measures the uncitral model law also provides a clear framework for handling errors when they occur. if an error is detected at any stage of the transfer, the involved banks are required to take immediate corrective action. this may involve reversing the erroneous transaction and reprocessing the payment order with the correct details (uncitral, 1992). the law emphasizes the importance of transparency and cooperation among the banks involved, encouraging them to communicate promptly with each other and with the originator to resolve the issue as efficiently as possible (johnston, 2015). 5. shared liability and dispute resolution in some cases, liability may be shared among multiple parties, particularly when an error involves both the originator’s bank and one or more intermediary banks. the model law provides mechanisms for apportioning liability based on the degree of fault of each party involved (journal of international financial law, 1994). additionally, the law outlines procedures for resolving disputes that may arise from errors or failures in the transfer process. these procedures aim to provide a fair and equitable resolution, minimizing the impact on the originator and beneficiary (adams, 2015). cancellation and refund mechanisms: conditions for cancellation or refund under the uncitral model law the uncitral model law on international credit transfers provides a detailed legal framework for handling cancellations and refunds, which is crucial for managing situations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 24 | p a g e where errors occur or when the originator seeks to revoke a payment order after it has been initiated. this framework is designed to protect the interests of all parties involved while maintaining the integrity and efficiency of the international payment system. 1. conditions for cancellation the model law allows for the cancellation of a payment order under specific conditions, ensuring that the process does not disrupt the flow of international transactions. typically, the originator can request the cancellation of a payment order before it has been fully executed, but once the payment order has been accepted and processed by the originator's bank, cancellation becomes more complex. the model law specifies that cancellation is only possible if the request is received by the relevant bank before the payment is fully processed and provided that it has not yet been accepted by the beneficiary’s bank (uncitral, 1992). additionally, in cases where multiple intermediary banks are involved, each must receive the cancellation request in time to halt the transfer, which underscores the importance of timely communication in the international banking system (baxter, 2016). this mechanism ensures that cancellation requests do not compromise the reliability of the payment process, and banks are required to act promptly to either halt the transfer or notify the originator if the cancellation is no longer possible (clarke, 2017). 2. conditions for refund refunds are another critical aspect of the model law, particularly in cases where the transfer was not completed correctly or was unauthorized. the model law mandates that the originator’s bank must refund the originator if the payment order was not executed properly due to the bank’s error, such as sending funds to the wrong beneficiary or processing the wrong amount (aubin & chenei, 2016). moreover, if the error occurred at the intermediary or beneficiary bank level, those institutions might bear the responsibility for issuing the refund, depending on the circumstances. the model law also outlines provisions for handling unauthorized transfers, requiring banks to refund the originator if it is proven that the payment was made without their consent (johnston, 2015). these refund mechanisms are designed to protect the originator's financial interests while maintaining the overall trust and stability of international credit transfers. additionally, the law provides for situations where partial refunds may be necessary, such as when only part of the payment order was executed incorrectly (proctor, 2016). this flexibility allows the model law to address a wide range of scenarios, ensuring that both the originator and the banks involved can rectify errors in a manner that minimizes financial loss and disruption. legal interpretation and uniformity: promoting uniformity across jurisdictions one of the primary objectives of the uncitral model law on international credit transfers is to promote uniformity in the legal frameworks governing credit transfers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 25 | p a g e across different jurisdictions. achieving legal uniformity is crucial for facilitating international trade and ensuring that cross-border financial transactions are governed by consistent legal principles, regardless of the jurisdictions involved. 1. harmonization of national laws the model law serves as a model for countries seeking to align their national laws with international standards, thereby reducing legal barriers to international credit transfers. by adopting the principles set forth in the model law, countries can harmonize their domestic legal frameworks with those of other jurisdictions, facilitating smoother international transactions (goode, kronke, & mckendrick, 2015). this harmonization is particularly vital in a globalized economy, where businesses and financial institutions must navigate a complex web of national regulations. the model law provides a common legal framework that reduces the risk of legal conflicts and enhances the predictability of international transactions (bridge, 2018). furthermore, the harmonization of laws based on the model law contributes to the creation of a more stable and efficient global financial system, as it allows for the seamless integration of different national payment systems (ellinger, lomnicka, & hare, 2019). 2. influence on national legislation the influence of the uncitral model law extends beyond merely serving as a template for national legislation. many countries have directly incorporated its principles into their legal systems, either by enacting new legislation based on the model law or by amending existing laws to align with its provisions (adams, 2015). this widespread adoption has led to a greater degree of uniformity in the legal treatment of international credit transfers, making it easier for businesses to operate across borders (johnston, 2015). in addition, courts in various jurisdictions often reference the model law when interpreting domestic laws related to credit transfers, which further strengthens its role in promoting legal consistency across different legal systems (dalhuisen, 2020). this influence is particularly evident in cases where national courts seek to resolve disputes involving cross-border transactions, as the principles of the model law provide a well-established legal foundation for such decisions (aldrich, 2017). 3. facilitating international trade the uniformity promoted by the uncitral model law has far-reaching implications for international trade. by providing a standardized legal framework, the model law reduces the uncertainty and complexity that often accompany cross-border transactions (proctor, 2016). businesses and financial institutions can engage in international trade with greater confidence, knowing that the same fundamental principles apply, regardless of the countries involved. this legal predictability is essential for building trust between parties in different jurisdictions and for supporting the growth of international trade and investment (baxter, 2016). moreover, the model law's emphasis on uniformity helps to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 26 | p a g e prevent the legal fragmentation that can arise when countries adopt divergent legal standards, thereby contributing to a more cohesive and integrated global economy (bridge, 2018). the uncitral model law on international credit transfers provides essential mechanisms for the cancellation and refund of payment orders, safeguarding the interests of all parties involved while ensuring the integrity of the international financial system. additionally, the model law's role in promoting legal uniformity across jurisdictions is crucial for facilitating international trade and ensuring that cross-border financial transactions are governed by consistent legal principles. through its adoption and application, the model law continues to shape the legal landscape of international credit transfers, contributing to a more predictable and reliable global financial system. the uncitral model law on international credit transfers stands as a foundational legal instrument that addresses the complexities of cross-border financial transactions with a focus on efficiency, clarity, and consistency. by clearly defining the rights and obligations of all parties involved in international credit transfers, the model law enhances the predictability and reliability of these transactions, thereby reducing the likelihood of errors and disputes. the provisions governing the execution of transfers, the handling of errors, and the assignment of liability ensure that the transfer process is conducted smoothly, with all parties aware of their responsibilities. moreover, the model law's mechanisms for cancellation and refunds provide a structured approach to managing errors and unauthorized transactions, safeguarding the interests of both originators and beneficiaries. perhaps most importantly, the model law plays a critical role in promoting legal uniformity across different jurisdictions. by encouraging the adoption of a standardized legal framework, the model law facilitates international trade and investment, ensuring that cross-border financial transactions are governed by consistent legal principles. as global trade continues to expand, the principles enshrined in the uncitral model law remain as relevant as ever, offering a robust legal framework that supports the smooth and secure movement of funds across borders. countries that incorporate the model law into their national legal systems contribute to a more predictable and reliable global financial environment, reducing legal uncertainties and fostering international economic cooperation. through its ongoing influence, the uncitral model law on international credit transfers continues to shape the landscape of international finance, ensuring that the global economy remains interconnected and resilient. references 1. adams, jonathan. (2015). the uncitral model law on international credit transfers: an examination of its principles and implementation. journal of international banking law and regulation. 2. aldrich, george. (2017). legal aspects of international commercial transactions. kluwer law international. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 27 | p a g e 3. aubin, yann & chenei, arnaud. (2016). international bank and other guarantees handbook. kluwer law international. 4. baxter, lawrence. (2016). international banking and financial law. cambridge university press. 5. bridge, michael. (2018). the international sale of goods. oxford university press. 6. clarke, malcolm. (2017). the law of international trade: documentation, litigation, and arbitration. informa law. 7. cross-border payment systems and their legal framework, journal of international financial law, 1994. 8. dalhuisen, jan. (2020). dalhuisen on transnational comparative, commercial, financial, and trade law. hart publishing. 9. ellinger, e.p., lomnicka, eva, & hare, christopher. (2019). ellinger's modern banking law. oxford university press. 10. goode, royston miles, kronke, herbert, & mckendrick, ewan. (2015). transnational commercial law: international instruments and commentary. oxford university press. 11. international credit transfers: legal considerations, global finance journal, 1995. 12. johnston, r. barry. (2015). payment and settlement systems in global perspective. cambridge university press. 13. proctor, charles. (2016). the law of international payments. oxford university press. 14. uncitral model law on international credit transfers, article 5: execution of payment orders. 15. uncitral model law on international credit transfers, article 6: liability for errors in execution. 16. uncitral model law on international credit transfers, article 7: conditions for cancellation and refund. 17. uncitral model law on international credit transfers: a guide to enactment, uncitral, 1992. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 89 | p a g e modern competence of the educator leader in the management ability of the public education system tajibayeva gulchexra sadriddinovna namangan tumani xalq ta’limi bo’limiga qarashli 4-sonli umumiy o’rta ta’lim maktab direktori gulchehra914@gmail.com abstract the article analyzes the socio-psychological characteristics of management decisionmaking in the leadership hierarchy. knowing the psychological aspects of the decisionmaking process allows you to more effectively implement existing stages. the fact is that in order to make the right decision and implement it effectively, the leader must also psychologically follow certain actions. the main content of this event is that as the leader gathers information about the problem, he begins to create a primary perception of the problem an information model. how compatible this model is with reality and the current situation depends on the fullness and completeness of the information being obtained. keywords: methodological, communicative, compotence, esse, pedagogy, psychology, objective, traditional, traditional. intellectual. introduction in pedagogical education, this system usually allows you to implement a wide range of innovative programs that determine the high level of culture of pedagogical personnel. most importantly, pedagogical personnel successfully accomplish the goals set by educational institutions in an economic environment in education through strategic management groups. pedagogy is a special area, and the essence of the pedagogical process of the teaching and learning process is revealed only by modern authors on the basis of a systematic methodological approach. he proposes to treat pedagogical objects as systems, including the structure of their components and the identification of interactions between them. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, without the methodology of a systematic approach to pedagogy, it is impossible to imagine solving pedagogical problems. the introduction of such an approach will help prevent random and unexpected situations in management. in a systematic approach, an educational institution is considered to be a system, or complex system that serves the environment. this requires an entire, holistic imagination of an object, depending on the content and nature of its relationships and tools. when studying an educational institution, it is divided into several parts with special characteristics and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 90 | p a g e identifies the relationships and interrelationship characteristics between them because each system contributes to the change of a better system. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today, as a result of the fundamental reform of the higher education system in the republic of uzbekistan, the acceleration of the process of implementation in accordance with the demands of time depends in many ways on the contributions and leadership activities of the heads of educational institutions. so the current development of social development in the era the instructions and directives of horses that are highly organized in educational institutions are not leaders who blindly carry out tasks, but who are creative in their work and every work, who are aware of and skillfully use modern, pedagogical, psychology and pedagogical sciences in new thinking, as well as who are able to use perfect personal qualities with their own characteristics, management abilities, a culture of certain treatments, beliefs, superstition and political knowledge, employees who can understand their feelings, traditions, photographs, self-sacrifice, perseverance, literacy, social activity, organization, and business should be appointed. management is a profession, not a set of various tasks or a course of action. therefore, guidance requires the necessary knowledge, skills and skills, skills, professional skills, experience, abilities, and characteristics. management • kat san'at; • professional activities with specialized content; • creative activity aimed at improving activity; • is pedagogical management. the management leadership activities will focus on all actions taken by the leader and the team, the creation of favorable and necessary conditions for the educational institution's activities, the mutually friendly sixological environment between the teachers and the student community, and the organization of creative activities. this requires professional abilities and skills, such as studying employees, selecting them for the educational process, being able to select them for the educational process, being able to assign them to positions and tasks, being able to ensure the strict implementation of important instructions and orders, being able to notice their unique virtues, achievements and shortcomings, applying their achievements, addressing shortcomings, and making extensive use of employee opportunities. rahab: ● reputable, prestigious, and reliable; ● business, uddaburon, and pleasant; ● loving and self-sacrificing in his work; ● persistent and overbearing; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 91 | p a g e ● conscientious, kind, kind, and self-confident; ● they must not have come to their senses, nor should they have been given to wear clothes that are pleasant, pleasant, and bashang. forecasting educational development prohibits the creation and implementation of a democratic model of managing a continuous education system. to this end, it is important for an open civil society from the point of view of both theoretical and practical governance. such management allows you to ensure that education is characterized as a key factor in the development of individuals, governments and society, especially at the current stage, when market economy relationships are developing rapidly. it is important to acknowledge that the selection of leaders in the governance system is currently being created, first and foremost, a democratic model. life places a great responsibility on leaders. in many ways, both all the achievements achieved in the educational institution and their whiteness depend on the skill of the leader, who makes the right decisions in accordance with the conditions at the right time. the leadership position means the development of the pedagogical process in the educational institution and the responsibility to sponsor those under its control. like any activity, management activities have a number of principles based on will do it. from management principles as a result, when organizing the selection of leaders in the management system, special attention should be paid to the following principles: democratization and humanization of the process of choosing leaders; the systematicity and uniqueness of the selection process; openness and equal rights in the selection of leaders; harmonizing public cooperation with the government in the selection of leaders; the objectivity and completeness of information in selecting leaders. we collect information about their potential and direction of activity in organizing the selection process of leaders, but we do not pay attention to their interests, behavior, direction as individuals. that is why there are many pains in the process of selecting leaders. based on the principles of organizing the selection process for leaders in the management system, the criteria for selecting leaders can be distinguished as follows: 1. spiritual, educational, political maturity. the ability of the future leader to properly understand and interpret the state policy and to organize the activities of the institution in a comprehensive way. 2. ability to have the experience, knowledge, skills and skills necessary for a leadership position and knowledge of management principles, analysis, planning, and all aspects of his position. 3. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable planning, a brochure has been prepared in joel's office. 4. morality and nurturing, high demand for himself and others, a sense of selfsacrifice for their duties, honesty, honesty, fairness, simplicity and humility, high demand for themselves and others, a sense of self-sacrifice for their duties, and a lack of compassion for all shortcomings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 92 | p a g e 5. vocabulary and vocabulary are employment and uddaburonism, which can affect the timely and timely implementation of decisions from government agencies. 6. knowledge of management psychology is the ability to form a well-developed, scientific, artistic community with a specific goal and to create an acceptable socio-psychological environment. 7. the ability to properly distribute the responsibilities of the vice-presidents, heads of departments, and employees of the institution and to evaluate their work objectively. 8. the ability to have a sincere, fair relationship with the staff of the institution and to make it as convenient as possible for the team to achieve effective results by engaging in productive work. 9. the ability to properly organize their work, to divide them into levels from the point of view of their importance, based on the amount of work to be done. to enable the institution's team to be moderate and productive in the work process based on proper planning of their activities. 10. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. along with the general criteria for selecting leaders in the management system, the criteria for determining leadership skills are also of particular importance. it is believed that the following can be included in the criteria: – technological skill: constructive and organizational capabilities with to be able to handle specific work activities, i.e. to obtain information, to convey it, to organize and plan work; –communicative skill: skills related to the proper understanding of people, cooperation with them, and the ability to communicate; – analytical skills: understanding processes, knowing the private components of the system, dividing integrity into pieces, looking at and analyzing their activities; – the crafts of dealing with the service; – sincere interest in those who have applied for the service; – kindness and kindness in a relationship; – remember the authority, tablet, especially the name in the application; listen patiently; it is good for others to talk about themselves and their deeds in service; – to be able to discuss issues of interest to those who have applied for the service; – the superiority of the treatment of the interlocutors in the service, sincerely, for the benefit of the parties; – effective use of traditional and traditional methods of influencing others; – a sincere recognition of the positive and significant work of the interviewer; – others to show the deficiency directly, not directly, but with rudeness; to speak to the interlocutor about the difficulties that were made in the service, and then about the mistakes made by the parties; – to encourage the interlocutors or parties differently; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 93 | p a g e – knowledge of simplicity, honesty, constant demand and control along with trust – to be able to know the joy of others in carrying out the proposals and assignments given by the leader, and so on. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. one of the most common types of selection of candidates for the leadership and determining his qualifications is the recommendation of high-ranking leaders for positions of low or equal level, and the qualifications of the candidate are studied during the work. recommending a leadership position by a group or a team is one of the forms used in parallel in our country, along with the choice of a single person. in our country there are two types of team forms of recommending a candidate for the post: 1. election to the post by the senior management of a government or non-governmental organization for recommendation public voting for candidates who are being nominated. 2. the candidate's recommendation by the team and the resolution of this issue, taking into account whether or not there is a lot of or no voice. community based on candidate regardless of which position the selection is recommended, the leadership will first be required to analyze in detail the existing shortcomings in that position, the requirements for a divided leader, the main problems of that area, and future plans. once the industry and work character have been identified, the report will be read to the public. selecting or recommending with the help of a commission is one of the methods used to select candidates for leadership positions, focusing primarily on an analysis of the cadre's work activities until the commission begins work, while also evaluating the qualifications of the cadre will be carried out. attestation or selection methods are also used to select or recommend cadres and determine its qualifications. when attestation is like a selection, it differs from it in nature and purpose. attestation is a specialty of an individual or known it is focused on examining their knowledge of areas in one direction and involving several or a group of experts in testing the cadre in a variety of ways. attestation is a type of control aimed at improving the quality of personnel and improving their effective use and improving responsibility for the service. while attestation identifies strong people in terms of knowledge, skills, skills, and skills, it also creates a backlog of management standards, and instead of a leader who has not passed the attestation, a person with a higher level of knowledge is nominated. attestation is actually an activity carried out by the hr department of the organization, which should identify mainly the professional and moral qualities of an expert, the effectiveness of personnel in accordance with the position he or she holds or in accordance with the position he or she holds, the effectiveness of standards in specialty and qualifications, all the possibilities that the cadre can use during its activities, and the private and professional professional qualities in its approach to assigned tasks. selection and qualification of a candidate for the leadership detection selection to a certain extent the knowledge, talent, and abilities of the cadre; the ability to select a relatively cadre; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 94 | p a g e clarifying the problems and priorities of the staff, the organization and its problems, the ability to manage it; there are consequences, such as enrichment with new ideas from the expense of standards coming from outside the organization. along with such traditional methods of selecting a candidate for leadership, the use of such problems as "free writing," "ten minutes esse," interactive methods, and presentation technology will ensure that this process is effective. the problem arises when the future leader does not know how to explain the process of events, evidence, and events, and cannot achieve the goal by certain methods of action intellectual to suffer. this encourages the future leader to know new ways or methods of action. the problematic situation is the law of creative cognition activity. it conditions the beginning of thinking, and active thinking is manifested in the process of solving and solving problems. psychology is based on a particular integrity of a person's productive cognitive activities in problematic situations mark given: the problem is to look for a problem and its methods of solving, to solve the problem. it is intended to use presentation technology to determine whether they can use information technology to select leadership standards and to demonstrate their views, approaches, and opinions in information technology. as a result of the foregoing, we think that leadership positions will need a specialized group or organization that directly examines a person's leadership abilities, evaluates his or her practicality and character, and recommends leadership. legal and to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. this, in turn, will help to select qualified and qualified candidates who are well versed in management. summary in a nutshell, in today's global era, the proper selection of leadership standards for each organization, corporation, educational institution, distance by (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. references 1. nazarov a. psikhologicheskie osobennosti rukovoditel'nikov, vliyaniyushchie na prinyanie upravlencheskikh resheniya [psychological features of leaders, influencing the adoption of managerial decisions]. – 2019. – no. 44. – p. 298-300. 2. nazarov a. s. psychological analysis of levels of administration of management decisions. – 2020. – no. 3. – p. 1-5. 3. umarov b. m., nazarov a. s. nizoli vaziyatlarda boshqaruv qarorlarini qabul qilishning tashkiliy va ijtimoiy-psixologik mexanizmlari //young scientist. 2020. – №. 7. – p. 352 353. 4. nazarov a. s. et al. qaror qabul kilish boshkaruv faoliyatining psikhologik mezoni sifatida [qarisk qabul kilish boshkaruv faoliyatining' psikhologichek mezoni sifatida]. – 2020. – no. 11. – p. 280-282. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 95 | p a g e 5. nazarov a. s. adoption of management decisions as the main function of the modern manager. – 2020. – s. 7-12. 6. ibragimovich r. a. adaptation of the thirteen factor version of cattell’s personality questionnaire //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2018. – т. 6. – №. 6. 7. ibrahimovic r. a. measurement of personality type and its features //european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol. – 2020. – т. 8. – №. 6. 8. khamidovna k. z. application of interactive methods in teaching psychology //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2020. – т. 10. – №. 9. – с. 197-205. 9. khamidovna k. z. et al. psychological aspects of the development of ecological ideas among students //psychology and education journal. – 2021. – т. 58. – №. 2. – с. 7812 7818. 10. khamidovna k. z. professional orientation of communicative competence of students //european science. – 2020. – №. 2-2 (51). 11. nazarov a. s. et al. қарор қабул қилиш бошқарув фаолиятининг психологик мезони сифатида //молодой ученый. – 2020. – №. 11. – с. 280-282. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 233 | p a g e directions for improving the process of personal income tax forecasting aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov mirza qilichbayevich sabirov shavkat bayramovich babaev phd, associate professor international school of finance technology and science, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article reflects the problems of foreign experience in forecasting tax revenues from personal income tax and a methodological approach to further improvement of this process. keywords: taxpayers, source, budget, state, tax regime, tax status, income tax, ordinary resident, personal income, tax rate, tax base, declaration, tax deductions, fiscal year. introduction correct determination of state budget revenues, which are the main source of social services in the financial policy of the state, and ensuring proportionality in the expenditure policy in accordance with it, remain relevant as the main functions of all countries in the world. in 2023, the gross domestic product (gdp) of uzbekistan for the first time amounted to 1 quadrillion 66 trillion 569 billion soums. last year, the country's gdp grew by 6 percent and reached 90.9 billion dollars (average exchange rate is 11,737 soums). this number corresponds to 2.5 thousand dollars per capita [1]. according to the forecast for 2024, the rate of economic growth is 5.6–5.8 percent. in 2025– 2026, economic growth rates are expected to increase to 6.2 percent and 6.4 percent, respectively. the 2024 state budget is dedicated to revenue, expenditure and deficit forecast. state budget revenues are forecasted in the amount of 270,703 billion soums. an increase in tax and non-tax revenues to the budget is forecasted against the background of a decrease in the overall tax burden. correctly determining the income of the state budget, which is the main source of social services in the financial policy of the state, and, in accordance with it, ensuring proportionality in the cost policy, maintains its relevance as the main functions of all states in the world. the preservation of instability in the world market, the increase in total external and internal debt on a global scale, are taking their toll on the state budget. currently, the forecasting of income tax from individuals is carried out by means of indicative methods based on macroeconomic indicators. in this case, the basis for predicting tax revenues to the budget is considered macroprudential indicators that affect the tax base, and this methodology is effective in stable situations in the economy. accordingly, in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 234 | p a g e context of the introduction of medium-term fiscal policy and the representative tax system, combined methods of medium-term forecasting of taxes from individuals to the state budget, the use of simulation, deterministic, adaptive modeling methods based on the trend of dynamic series in the shortand medium-term forecasting of tax revenues by individual tax types in this regard is one of the important directions of scientific research. literature review e.sheredko and m., who conducted scientific research on the forecast of personal income tax. the pinskayas approached this problem from the point of view of placing human capital in the regions. l. koroleva, t. ermoshinalar, in their research, assessed the factors affecting tax revenues to local budgets based on normative allocations in the forecast of personal income tax [2,3]. v. korostoleva analyzed the factors affecting the income tax collected from individuals using different methods. m.v. pyltsina, a.g. kazmina, i.v. orobinskaya carried out an assessment of additional opportunities in the process of forecasting the personal income tax, while e.e. smirnova studied the issue of the effectiveness of the tax administration in the forecasting of this type of tax [4-6]. also, russian scientists d. kolodin and s. popkov paid attention to the issues of implementation of the personal income tax forecast based on the address of residence of taxpayers, and n. i. cherharova showed the assessment of tax revenues based on the probabilistic model of income tax forecasting. a.g. kazmin, i.v. orobinskaya, l.p. koroleva, t.v. ermoshina have also paid a lot of attention to the issue of forecasting income tax from individuals in their research. if we pay attention, in the scientific studies carried out on the forecasting of taxes from individuals, the income tax takes priority, namely, in the scientific studies of a.s. kokin, a.v. edronov, the importance of correlation and regression analysis in forecasting the income tax was shown. v.edronov's research is based on the importance of the forecast of income tax from individuals in the formation of medium-term budgets in the territorial entities of russia. in addition, the foreign scientists m. rubin, dj. peters, n. mantella, p. span and m. pearson's scientific research also give a wide place to the forecast of taxes collected from individuals, including income tax [7-14]. research methodology in the scientific-analytical study of scientific research on tax policy, in the process of forecasting the income tax from individuals, correlation-regression analysis was carried out and forecast indicators were relied on using the econometric model. scientific and practical proposals were formed based on complex analyzes by successfully applying various methods of the process of forecasting personal income tax in foreign countries. improvement of theoretical-methodological and methodical apparatus for ensuring the accuracy of the forecast indicators of tax revenues within the framework of taxes paid by individuals in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 235 | p a g e planning of budget revenues, allows to use them more effectively in scientific research within the scope of this topic. analysis аnd results direct taxation of personal income of individuals exists in almost all countries, and now there is a shift towards increasing its share in state budget revenues. however, despite the importance of personal income tax, the experience of internal regulation in this part remains imperfect, because: the importance of the tax burden on individuals is high; the mechanism for providing tax credits for personal income tax does not meet the principle of social justice; problems of tax administration are not sufficiently developed; there are problems of personal income tax rate optimization. first of all, it should be noted that income tax in each country has its own characteristics due to historical, political, economic and other factors. in particular, in great britain, the home of the income tax, a modern system of personal income taxation was introduced through the tax reform of 1973. the taxation regime in the uk directly depends on whether an individual has resident, ordinarily resident or domiciled status [15]. ordinarily resident" a person who has lived in great britain for more than three years or a person who has expressed his intention to stay for more than three years after arriving in the country. domicile status is determined according to the concept of british law: if a person is born in the united kingdom, he or she has permanent residence in the united kingdom if he or she is born to british parents [16]. in the united states, income tax is a part of federal taxes, state taxes, and local taxes, which means it is distributed among all branches of government. income tax is paid on the basis of individuals and sole proprietorships and partnerships that are not related to legal entities. individuals have different tax statuses, with appropriate deductions: married couples filing a joint return; married couples filing separate tax returns; family heads; single taxpayers; widows, widowers. work clothes, transportation and other expenses directly related to the production activity of both the persons engaged in business activities and those who are employed are deducted. certain types of income are excluded in whole or in part: 50 percent of the income from the sale of long-term capital assets, interest on bonds issued by state or local governments, and certain types of payments from public and private social insurance funds. the taxpayer can use the income instead of the usual deductions to account for expenses by items: personal debts and interest on mortgage debts as property collateral; medical expenses; contributions to charitable funds; training, travel expenses; state taxes and local taxes; costs of moving to a new place of residence [17]. france has a wide system of tax exemptions: professional, family, social, property. as the income tax rate in france is progressive, the amount of withholding may affect the applicable rate. in addition, in france there is a category of people who are completely exempt from paying this tax an individual with an income below a certain income, and until january 1, 2021, in russia, every individual is obliged to pay a tax of 13%, regardless of the amount of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 236 | p a g e salary. from january 1, 2021, incomes over 5 million rubles will be taxed at a tax rate of 15% [18,19]. if we analyze the state of forecasting of revenues from taxes on individuals, among the above-mentioned countries, the experience of the russian federation is more advanced, it is of particular importance due to the fact that forecasting methods and calculation methods have been determined on the basis of clear and relevant regulatory documents, and as a legal basis for this, the future of the russian federation it is carried out on the basis of the forecasting methodology[20] of receipts to the aggregate budget for the financial year and planning period. the calculation of the forecast volume of taxes from individuals is carried out according to the direct calculation method based on the direct use of indicators, rate levels and forecast indicators of other indicators (tax credits, collection rate, etc.). the projected amount of tax collected from the income of individuals is calculated taking into account the reduction of taxes in the form of tax credits and non-taxable income recorded in the taxable base as a result of the application of benefits and preferences provided for by the current legislation on taxes and levies. the forecast of income of transport taxes from individuals is carried out by the tax authorities taking into account the deadlines for sending a tax return and paying the tax in accordance with the tax code. the forecasting methodology is developed on the basis of uniform approaches to forecasting revenue for the current fiscal year, the next fiscal year, and the planning period. the forecasting methodology for the current financial year includes, among other things, the use of data on the actual revenue receipts for the previous months of the current year. correlation-regression analysis was carried out on the basis of personal income tax, and forecast indicators were developed using an econometric model. in this case, the factors affecting the personal income tax are calculated as gross domestic product, the number of personal income tax payers, the number of individuals who submitted personal income tax declarations, the average nominal wage, the average tax rate and the inflation rate by selecting a regression and correlation model. the construction consists of forecasting based on this model. the study concluded a data-driven multi-factor regression and correlation econometric model. in the construction of these models, we use the program "eviews 10", which is currently widely used in econometrics. when drawing up a multi-factor regression and correlation econometric model, the resulting factor was the income tax (it) from individuals and the factors affecting it, the gross domestic product (gdp), the number of individuals income tax payers (nit), the number of individuals income tax filing declarations (nfit), the average nominal salary (anw), the average tax rate (atr), and the inflation rate (ir),: h1 – gross domestic product depends on the growth of personal income tax revenue and has a high impact; h2 – the number of personal income tax payers is highly dependent on the growth of personal income tax revenue; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 237 | p a g e h3 – the number of personal income tax filers depends on the growth of personal income tax revenue and has a high impact; h4 – average nominal wage growth depends on the growth of personal income tax revenue and has a high degree of influence; h5 – the change in the average tax rate depends on the increase in personal income tax revenue and has a high level of influence; h6 – the change in the inflation rate depends on the increase in personal income tax revenue and has a high level of influence; based on the above hypothesis, the following mathematical functions were formed: 𝐼𝐼𝑇 = 𝛼 + 𝛽0𝐺𝐺𝐷𝑃 + 𝛽1𝑁𝑁𝐼𝑇 + 𝛽2𝐹𝑁𝐹𝐼𝑇 + 𝛽3𝐴𝐴𝑁𝑊 + 𝛽4𝑇𝐴𝑇𝑅 + 𝛽5𝐼𝐼𝑅 + 𝜀𝑖 (1) here: 𝐼𝐼𝑇the factor is income tax revenue from individuals; 𝐺𝐺𝐷𝑃gross domestic product; 𝑁𝑁𝐼𝑇number of individual income tax payers; 𝐹𝑁𝐹𝐼𝑇the number of individuals who filed income tax returns; 𝐴𝐴𝑁𝑊average nominal wage; 𝐼𝐼𝑅inflation rate; the above multi-factor regression and correlation econometric model is implemented using the "ordinary least squares" method. before constructing a multivariate regression and correlation econometric model, there is some degree of correlation between the selected factors, which raises the problem of multicollinearity[21]. as a result, the main effect on the non-volitional variable is to cause the influence of the volitional variable to disappear. based on this, in order to solve the problem of multicollinearity, we created a correlation matrix of selected variables, this correlation matrix is expressed in the following table (table 1.1). table 1.1 correlation matrix between variables affecting personal income tax1 indicators lnit lnnfit lngdp lnatr lnnit lnanw lnir lnit 1.000000 lnnfit 0.895929 1.000000 t-statistics 5.704821 probability 0.0005 lngdp 0.966501 0.921170 1.000000 t-statistics 10.65084 6.695076 probability 0.0000 0.0002 lnatr -0.807861 -0.501261 -0.671571 1.000000 t-statistics -3.876960 -1.638493 -2.563621 probability 0.0047 0.1400 0.0335 1 author development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 238 | p a g e lnnit 0.356926 0.211579 0.235388 0.636924 1.000000 t-statistics 1.080723 0.612297 0.685025 -2.336790 probability 0.3113 0.5573 0.5127 0.0477 lnanw 0.972674 0.947409 0.994270 -0.668710 0.256902 1.000000 t-statistics 11.84946 8.373305 26.30744 -2.543832 0.751864 probability 0.0000 0.0000 0.0000 0.0345 0.4737 lnir 0.625675 0.480436 0.688556 -0.508778 -0.026079 0.630741 1.000000 t-statistics 2.268571 1.549411 2.685573 -1.671560 -0.073787 2.298998 probability 0.0530 0.1599 0.0277 0.1332 0.9430 0.0505 the analysis of data in table 1.1 shows that among the private correlation coefficients, the closest relationship is observed between the average tax rate (lnatr) and the number of personal income tax payers (lnnit) variables. the correlation coefficient between them is 0.636924 and has an inverse relationship. moreover, there is a close relationship between the variables gross domestic product (gdp) and average nominal wage (anw), with a correlation coefficient of 0.994270. also, the gross domestic product (gdp) and inflation rate (ir) variables are closely related and have a correlation coefficient of 0.688556. a tight connection of variables leads to a reduction in the level of influence of other variables. therefore, we form a multivariate regression model, omitting the voluntary variables that have a strong connection, but are not affected by the personal income tax revenue (it), which is considered an involuntary variable (table 1.2). table 1.2 results of multivariate regression and correlation analysis based on eviews software2 involuntary variable: lnit arbitrary variables coefficient standard error t-statistic probability (p-value) lngdp 0.367359 0.097625 3.762983 0.0094 lnnfit 0.304874 0.097234 3.135465 0.0202 lnatr -2.233020 0.328843 -6.790541 0.0005 c 5.987236 1.216507 4.921662 0.0027 coefficient of determination 0.992439 mean value of dependent variables 8.144312 adjusted coefficient of determination 0.988659 standard deviation of dependent variables 0.570421 standard error of the regression 0.060747 akaike's criterion -2.475021 sum of squares of residuals 0.022141 schwartz criterion -2.353986 2 author development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 239 | p a g e the value of the maximum similarity function 16.37510 hannan-quinn criterion -2.607795 f-statistics 262.5216 darbin-watson statistics 2.553175 probability (f-statistic) 0.000001 based on the above calculations, the following multifactor regression model was formed. ln𝐼�̂�=5.987236+0.367359lngdp+0.304874lnnfit-2.233020lnatr+ε (2) the coefficient of determination created in the model shows that 99 percent of the personal income tax (it) depends on the factors formulated in the model: gross domestic product (gdp), number of personal income tax filers (nfit) and average tax rate (atr). the remaining 1 percent depends on other factors that have not been taken into account. the influence of personal income tax (it) on gross domestic product (gdp), number of personal income tax filers (nfit) and average tax rate (atr) was determined with a coefficient of 5% significance [22]. the coefficients of the regression model of gross domestic product (gdp), number of personal income tax filers (nfit) and average tax rate (atr) have a p-value probability of less than 0.05, and these coefficients indicate personal income tax (it) shows that it affects the change. the probability that the p-value of fisher's f-statistic of the constructed regression model is less than 0.05 depends on a single change in the independent variable factors of gross domestic product (gdp), number of personal income tax filers (nfit) and average tax rate (atr). shows that the variable affects the estimated personal income tax (it) [23,24]. in summary, a 1% increase in gdp increases personal income tax (it) revenue by 0.36%, and a 1% increase in the number of personal income tax filers increases personal income tax revenue by 0.30%. leads to growth. however, a 1 percent increase in the average tax rate would reduce personal income tax revenue by 2.23 percent. neglecting other factors, a 1% increase in gdp, the number of individuals filing personal income tax returns, and the average tax rate would result in a 1.57% decrease in personal income tax revenue [25]. research methodology having studied the international experimental process of tax forecasting, we have revealed that this process has the following characteristics: firstly, forecasting of tax revenues, including personal income taxes, differs primarily based on the organization of the administration in each country's financial policy; secondly, the bodies implementing the tax revenue forecasting process are different districts; thirdly, it is distinguished by the formal designation of the methods used in the implementation of the forecasting process; fourth, the selection of the main influencing factors or indicators in forecasting tax revenues is mutual; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 240 | p a g e fifth, there is not the same approach in developing short-, medium-, and long-term forecast indicators for tax revenue forecasting. tax systems in many countries have evolved over a considerable period of time and have been influenced by various economic, political and social factors. therefore, tax systems in different countries differ not only in the types and composition of taxes, rates, collection methods, but also in the tax-budget powers of the authorities and the benefits provided. conclusion/recommendations the following conclusions were formed as a result of researching the theoretical and methodological bases of forecasting personal income taxes: the scope of the forecast process, the goals and objectives set before it will also depend on the economic system. with the nature of the forecast in the planned economy, the scale of the forecast in the economic system, which is based on mixed market relations, and the goals and objectives set before it, are fundamentally different. from the forecast, the main goal and its tasks are also set and should be based on the economic policy of the state. effective forecasting and planning of tax revenues plays an important role, since, on the one hand, an increase in the level of tax revenues may not justify itself and create difficulties in attracting tax revenues to the budget, on the other – a reduced forecast of tax revenues can lead to the fact that the income of the budget system exceeds expenses, which, in turn, reduces the efficiency therefore, one of the important directions for the development of the country's economy and, in particular, the tax system is the formation of a system for forecasting and planning taxes in macro and microdistrict. references 1. https://daryo.uz/2024/02/08/ozbekiston-yalpi-ichki-mahsuloti-90-milliarddollardanoshdi 2. sheredeko e.v., pinskaya m.r. forecast of personal income tax revenues taking into account the territorial distribution of human capital. magazine "taxes and taxation" no. 12. 2016. page 928-938 3. koroleva l.p., ermoshina t.v. analysis of the impact of the standard of deductions from personal income tax to the budgets of urban districts on the level of their budgetary capacity and attractiveness (using the example of urban districts of the volga federal district of the russian federation) // taxes and taxation. – 2014. – no. 1. – p.7-22. 4. korosteleva v.v. analysis of factors influencing income tax receipts for individuals (using the example of the khanty-mansiysk autonomous okrug-yugra) // economy and society. 2014. no. 1-2 (10). – p. 13-21. 5. pyltsina m.v., kazmina a.g., orobinskaya i.v. minimization of personal income tax using an auxiliary method // finance and credit. – 2012. – no. 21(50). 6. smirnova e.e. efficiency of personal income tax administration // scientific opinion. – 2015. – no. 2-3.p. 37-40. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 241 | p a g e 7. kolodin d.m., popkov s.yu. problems of the transition to crediting personal income tax at the taxpayer’s place of residence // tax practice and practice. 2008. no. 29 (317). p. 43-50. 8. cherkharova n.i. construction of a probabilistic model for forecasting the dynamics of tax revenues using the example of personal income tax // news of the baikal state university. 2010.no. 4.p. 148-151. 9. kazmin a.g., orobinskaya i.v. analysis of tax revenues to the budgets of the regions of the central black earth region // finance and management. 2012. no. 1. p. 156-211. 10. koroleva l.p., ermoshina t.v. analysis of the impact of the standard of deductions from personal income tax to the budgets of urban districts on the level of their budgetary capacity and attractiveness (using the example of urban districts of the volga federal district of the russian federation) // taxes and taxation. 2014. no. 1. p.7-22. 11. kokin a.s., edronov a.v. application of correlation and regression analysis in forecasting tax revenues to the budget of a constituent entity of the federation. bulletin of nizhny novgorod university named after. n.i. lobachevsky, 2010, no. 2 (1), p. 233–241. 12. jia, x., cui, y., patro, r., venkatachalam, s., kanday, r. & turayevich, j. (2023). application of fractional-order nonlinear equations in coordinated control of multi-agent systems. nonlinear engineering, 12(1), 20220335. https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-20220335 13. nazarbaevich a. a., to‘raevich j. i., qilichbayevich s. m. gulomov ibrokhim rustam ugli.(2024). development of china’s sovereign wealth funds. wire insights: journal of innovation insights, 2 (1), 1–8. 14. zm shaikh, s ramadass, b prakash, ji turayevich data-driven decision making in stock portfolio management: lstm and monte carlo simulation in actionfluctuation and noise letters, 2023 15. sovereign wealth funds of the republic of uzbekistan in the post-pandemic period. (2023). pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments, 1(2), 355-372. 16. mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, ibrokhim rustam ugli gulomov, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, & aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev. (2023). relevance and application of compulsory health insurance in republic of uzbekistan. journal of intellectual property and human rights, 2(11), 71–76. 17. aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, shavkat bayramovich babaev, mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, & inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov. (2024). tax relations in business entities providing non-state educational services. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 25, 123–134. 18. aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, shavkat bayramovich babaev, & mirza qilichbayevich sabirov. (2024). prospects of organizing rental operations in non-government educational organizations on the basis of international standards of financial reporting. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 12(2), 104–114. https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 https://www.worldscientific.com/doi/abs/10.1142/s0219477524400054 https://www.worldscientific.com/doi/abs/10.1142/s0219477524400054 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 242 | p a g e 19. shavkat bayramovich babaev, aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, & inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov. (2024). some issues of the development of banking innovations in the commercial banks of uzbekistan. academia repository, 5(03), 31–37. 20. shavkat bayramovich babaev, aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev, mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, & inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov. (2024). conceptual reflection of the changing role of the state export policy in the development strategy of the new uzbekistan. european scholar journal, 5(3), 5-8. 21. jumaniyazov inomjon to‘raevich, abdullaev aybek nazarbaevich, sabirov mirza qilichbayevich, & shavkat bayramovich babaev. (2024). importance of social principles of sovereign wealth funds. global scientific review, 26, 46–54 22. edronov a.v. forecasting personal income tax for the purpose of forming medium-term budgets of the constituent entities of the russian federation finance and credit 47 (431) – 2010. pp. 19-26. 23. rubin m. j., peters l., mantell n. revenue forecasting and estimation. handbook on taxation. — new york: marcel dekker, 1999. 3 tax modelling for economies in transition. 24. spahn p. b., pearson m. (eds). — hampshire: macmillan press, 1998. 4 buck a. e. public budgeting. new york: harper and row, 1929. 25. romanova n.a. foreign experience in taxation of personal income // journal of problems of economics and management. 2014. no. 7 (35) pp. 50-53. 26. kostyleva l.v. taxation as a mechanism for regulating population inequality // economic and social changes: facts, trends, forecast. – 2011. – no. 3 (15). – pp. 66–77. 27. terentyeva s.n. comparative characteristics of taxation of individuals with income tax in the usa and france // financial management. – 2005. – no. 2. – p. 78–91. 28. yaburova d.v. disadvantages and trends in the development of personal income tax in the russian federation // modern economics: problems, trends, prospects. – 2014. – no. 10. – p. 45–54. 29. federal law no. 372-fz of november 23, 2020 “on amendments to part two of the tax code of the russian federation regarding the taxation of income of individuals exceeding 5 million rubles for the tax period” 30. methods for forecasting revenue receipts in the consolidated budget of the russian federation for the next financial year and planning period. ministry of finance of the russian federation, federal tax service. order dated august 23, 2017 n ммв-7-1/645. 31. khudoykulov s.k., babaev sh.b. directions for improving the process of forecasting the property tax of individuals// web of scientist: international scientific research journal. issn: 2776-0979, volume 3, issue 6, june, 2022 32. s.k. khudaikulov. necessary factors of tax forecasting and its principles//"international finance and accounting" scientific electronic journal. no. 3, june, 2018 33. s.k. khudaikulov. issues of improving tax planning in enterprises. "economy and education" scientific electronic magazine. -t., tdiu, no. 3, 2017 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 243 | p a g e 34. babaev sh.b. improving the assessment of tax risk in the forecasting of income from taxes on individuals. "finance and banking" electronic scientific journal. t.: bma, no. 2, 2020. 35. babayev sh.b. perfection of methodolory of forecasting of tax revenues from physical persons: foreign experience. theoretical & applied science. philadelphia, usa, 2019. №04(72). (international scientific journal theoretical & applied science journal impact factor esji: 8.716). http://t-science.org/.).p. 526-531. 36. https://review.uz/oz/post/gosbyudjet-na-2022-year-analysis-of-key-indicators 37. https://www.gazeta.uz/uz/2022/04/29/total-income/ 38. https://www.imf.org/ru/publications/fm/issues/2020/04/06/fiscal-monitor-april2020 39. https://translate.academic.ru/multicollinearity/en/ru/. in regression analysis, there is a high correlation between two or more independent (unrelated) variables. https://www.gazeta.uz/uz/2022/04/29/total-income/ https://www.imf.org/ru/publications/fm/issues/2020/04/06/fiscal-monitor-april-2020 https://www.imf.org/ru/publications/fm/issues/2020/04/06/fiscal-monitor-april-2020 https://translate.academic.ru/multicollinearity/en/ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 26 | p a g e digital humanism as an axiological paradigm of educational transformation in the context of artificial intelligence olgerd aleksandrovich filippov, doctor of philosophy (phd) in philosophical sciences, navoi branch of «profi university», olgerdphilippow@gmail.com abstract this article examines digital humanism as an axiological paradigm of educational transformation through the lens of hermeneutical and post-non-classical philosophy in the context of rapid artificial intelligence implementation. special attention is paid to the critical analysis of contradictions between technological rationality and humanistic values, identifying risks of algorithmic bias, loss of subjectivity, and increasing educational inequality. digital humanism is interpreted not as an external ethical superstructure but as an internal regulative for designing educational ecosystems, capable of ensuring balance between innovation and fundamental values dignity, autonomy, critical thinking, and responsibility. the necessity of integrating value foundations into the architecture of digital platforms and pedagogical practices is emphasized, which allows resisting the technological reduction of pedagogical experience. as an original conclusion, the thesis about digital humanism as a semantic compass orienting educational systems towards the formation of subjectivity in the era of algorithms and big data is substantiated. keywords: digital humanism; artificial intelligence; axiological paradigm; educational transformation; subjectivity; educational ecosystem; algorithmic bias; digitalization ethics; critical thinking; post-non-classical philosophy of education. introduction examining the problem of educational transformation in the era of artificial intelligence (ai) through the lens of digital humanism, we inevitably face the need to rethink the very axiological paradigm of educational practices. here, digital humanism acts not simply as a set of ethical standards or pedagogical declarations but as a value framework defining the horizons of educational systems development under conditions of radical technological changes [1, 33]. in a situation where ai not only modifies ways of organizing knowledge but also claims to form new educational rationalities, the question of preserving subjectivity, dignity, capacity for critical reflection, and responsibility becomes central. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 27 | p a g e it is particularly important to note that digital humanism, as g. wertner and co-authors point out, is not limited to ethical support of digital modernization but should become the foundation for developing new educational strategies and policies adequate to the challenges of the algorithmic world [2, 117]. in this sense, analyzing digital humanism as an axiological paradigm is not so much a theoretical task as a practical requirement of our time. this article attempts to investigate digital humanism specifically as a value foundation for educational transformation in ai conditions. the work aims to provide philosophical and methodological justification for digital humanism as a dominant paradigm capable of ensuring balance between technologization and preserving the human dimension of the educational process. special attention is paid to the necessity of integrating ethical, cultural, and personal components into the architecture of digital education, which allows resisting the risks of algorithmic reductionism and increasing educational inequality [3, 8]. thus, the subject of analysis becomes the very process of understanding and institutionalizing digital humanism in educational practices both in its normative-value and functional-applied aspects. methodology in constructing the methodological concept for studying digital humanism as an axiological paradigm of educational transformation in ai conditions, it is necessary to emphasize that the dominant strategy here is a comprehensive analysis of contemporary philosophical and pedagogical literature, with mandatory involvement of interpretative and critical-reflexive theoretical methods. this approach is determined not only by the complexity and multilayered nature of the research object itself but also by the epistemological challenges generated by the collision of educational practices with artificial intelligence [4, 19]. this work implements a hermeneutical analysis of key texts on digital humanism, ai ethics, and philosophy of education, allowing reconstruction of the semantic horizons of concepts such as «digital humanism», «educational transformation», «algorithmic subjectivity» and «axiological paradigm». here, it is particularly important to reveal not only explicit but also implicit value foundations that determine the trajectories of educational changes in the digital era [5, 3]. additionally, the method of critical interpretation of scientific publications is applied, which articulates both opportunities and risks of education digitalization. special attention is paid to works analyzing the humanitarian consequences of learning technologization, the significance of pedagogical content, and criticism of digital solutionism [6, 43]. such emphasis allows not only to describe the phenomenon but to uncover contradictions between technological development and humanistic values. the methodological apparatus of the research relies on post-non-classical philosophy of education, particularly on the concept of subject-oriented educational ecosystems, where digital humanism acts not as an external addition but as an internal principle of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 28 | p a g e educational space organization [7, 37]. this enables viewing digitalization not only as a technological shift but also as a challenge for rethinking the very structure of pedagogical interaction, emphasizing the necessity of maintaining learners' subjectivity, autonomy, and dignity [8, 85]. an important element of the methodology is also the analysis of contemporary empirical and theoretical research demonstrating that digital solutions without pedagogical and humanitarian content do not lead to genuine education humanization but, conversely, may enhance subject alienation and instrumentalization [9, 54]. thus, priority is given to works where digital humanism is conceived not simply as ethical supervision but as a deep axiological framework for evaluating and directing educational transformations. overall, the synthesis of hermeneutical, critical-reflexive, and subject-oriented analysis allows not only to restore the complex structure of humanistic values in the digital era but also to formulate methodological foundations for developing new principles of educational policy in ai conditions. results the literature analysis, conducted from the perspective of the above-described methodology, revealed several key findings that define the specifics of digital humanism as an axiological paradigm of educational transformation in ai conditions. here we encounter a series of semantic and value tensions that become defining for contemporary educational discourse. first and foremost, a tendency has been identified towards institutionalizing digital humanism not so much as an external ethical superstructure but as an internal regulative of educational processes. modern concepts emphasize that digital humanism should be integrated into the very architecture of digital platforms, forming an ethical framework for decision-making and algorithm design, rather than serving as post-factum control or reaction to violations already committed [10, 305]. this approach fundamentally distinguishes «genuine digital humanism» from formal ethical declarations that often accompany educational digitalization. furthermore, the analysis showed that the key substantive element of digital humanism is ensuring learner subjectivity in conditions of algorithmic management, personalization, and automation of educational trajectories. here, preserving space for critical reflection, autonomy, and value self-determination becomes particularly important as a counterbalance to tendencies reducing educational experience to a set of manageable parameters [11, 124]. another significant finding is the revelation of digitalization's ambivalence: on one hand, ai contributes to expanding educational opportunities, inclusivity, and individualization; on the other hand, it increases risks of algorithmic bias and possible shift of emphasis from axiological foundations to technological regulations [12, 63]. this duality requires constant dialogue between technological efficiency and humanistic significance, which is clearly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 29 | p a g e articulated in critical works on digital solutionism and education technologization. it is particularly worth noting that the analysis results show: without integrating humanistic values dignity, responsibility, dialogue, empathy any digital solutions in education acquire the character of instrumental control rather than personality development. such reduction not only fails to solve the problem of humanization but, conversely, may enhance alienation and formalization of the educational process. finally, in light of the examined theories and empirical research, it becomes evident that digital humanism can function as an axiological «compass» allowing educational systems to maintain balance between innovation and fundamental values. this approach not only prevents the emergence of new forms of digital inequality but also promotes the formation of educational ecosystems oriented towards developing subjectivity, critical thinking, and social responsibility. thus, the conducted analysis allows us to conclude that digital humanism is not an abstract ethical framework but a real vector of educational transformation, opening new horizons for rethinking the very essence of pedagogical activity in the era of artificial intelligence. discussion examining digital humanism as an axiological paradigm of educational transformation in artificial intelligence conditions inevitably leads us to comprehend the irremovable tensions that define the dynamics of modern educational space. here, it is methodologically justified to turn to hermeneutic optics, allowing us not merely to record the phenomenology of changes but to reveal underlying value and meaning shifts occurring at the foundational level of pedagogical activity. first and foremost, attention should be focused on the fundamental contradiction between technological acceleration and the necessity of preserving humanistic subjectivity. in conditions where ai acts not so much as a tool but as a new actor in the educational process, there is a risk of reducing the subject to an object of algorithmic control which, in turn, threatens the loss of capacity for reflection and critical thinking. this challenge manifests particularly acutely through the lens of digital solutionism, which substitutes pedagogical content with technological efficiency, and humanistic mission with automated process management. here we observe not only functional but also axiological displacement: priority is given not to personality development but to procedure optimization and increased data processing volume. however, through hermeneutic analysis, it becomes evident: digital humanism cannot be reduced to a set of external ethical instructions accompanying education digitalization post-factum. on the contrary, it must be integrated into educational ecosystem design at the architectural level that is, ethics and humanistic values are included in all stages of digital platform creation and operation, rather than acting as a reaction to already identified problems. this idea of radical integration of the value dimension into the very fabric of educational technologies opens new horizons for forming genuinely subject american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 30 | p a g e oriented educational spaces. nevertheless, another dilemma emerges here the dilemma between technological solution universalism and cultural-historical specificity of values. in globalization conditions, where digital platforms replicate standardized learning algorithms, there is a threat of leveling cultural differences, disappearing unique educational traditions, and local forms of subjectivity. this tension between global and local, between universalism and particularity, requires special sensitivity and readiness for constant dialogue otherwise, risks of digital inequality and alienation only intensify. it is particularly important to note that the discussion results in identifying the necessity of integrating expert and algorithmic knowledge quality assessment. in a situation where traditional procedures of empirical verification and transparency prove insufficient for evaluating ai-generated results, the task of developing new, hybrid methodologies combining algorithmic precision with human reflection and critical analysis comes to the fore. here hermeneutics again demonstrates its productivity: it allows viewing educational reality not as a closed system but as a space of open meaning, subject to constant revision in light of new ethical and technological challenges. accordingly, discussing digital humanism as an axiological paradigm cannot be reduced to a simple choice between technology and humanity. it's about finding balance, creating educational ecosystems where technological rationality doesn't substitute but supports the development of subjectivity, dignity, and capacity for critical self-determination. particular importance here is attached to forming digital and ethical competencies in students and teachers not just as a set of instrumental skills but as a foundation for conscious and responsible navigation in the complex digital world. thus, in conditions of educational transformation under ai influence, digital humanism appears not as a static value system but as a dynamic axiological framework capable of flexibly responding to new challenges and integrating them into educational practice. this is a space of open dialogue where each subject whether human or algorithm is called to participate in jointly designing the future of education while maintaining dignity, autonomy, and critical sensitivity to the changing world. it is in this tense but productive field that a new educational reality is born like a dawn that slowly but inevitably disperses the shadows of former meanings, opening the possibility for truly humanistic renewal of the very nature of education. conclusion in light of the undertaken analysis, it becomes evident: digital humanism today acts not so much as a utopian ideal or set of declarations, but as a necessary axiological vector along which the trajectory of educational transformations in the era of artificial intelligence is built. here it is important to emphasize that we are dealing with a paradigm capable of simultaneously maintaining the complexities of technological development while not allowing them to overshadow central categories dignity, subjectivity, capacity for critical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 31 | p a g e thinking, and responsibility towards the future. it is particularly significant that, considering the ambivalence of digitalization itself its potential and risks, its ability to both expand educational opportunities and deepen inequality digital humanism creates a space for constant dialogue between technological rationality and humanistic significance. such dialogue is impossible without methodological openness, readiness for critical reflection, and rejection of the temptation to reduce education to a manageable knowledge factory where data substitutes subjectivity, and optimization replaces internal development. in this context, as contemporary research shows, genuine education humanization requires not so much post-factum ethical correction of digital solutions as their design with integrated value «optics» at all stages from platform architecture to pedagogical practices. only in such a paradigm is it possible to form educational ecosystems capable not just of reproducing knowledge, but of supporting the formation of an autonomous, reflective, and responsible personality a personality ready for life in a complex, constantly changing digital world. thus, digital humanism appears not as an external limitation or ethical «supervision», but as an internal semantic compass, allowing educational systems to maintain their human face amid the storms of the algorithmic era. this constitutes its true axiological power the ability to be not a dogma, but an open horizon, where each new step of educational transformation becomes not only a technological but also an existential choice. like dawn breaking through the misty haze of algorithms, digital humanism outlines the contours of future education education where technology serves humans, rather than humans becoming appendages to technology. references 1. шуталева а.в., керимов а. а., циплакова ю. в. гуманизация образования в цифровую эпоху // пнио. 2019. №6 (42). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article /n/gumanizatsiya-obrazovaniya-v-tsifrovuyu-epohu(дата обращения: 2.04.2025). 2. werthner, h. (2024). digital transformation, digital humanism: what needs to be done. in: werthner, h., et al. introduction to digital humanism. springer, cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-45304-5_8 3. chanda, thelma & sain, zohaib & yusuf, rd & shogbesan, olayinka & vinandi, th & wisdom, th & akpan, wisdom. (2024). ethical implications of ai and machine learning in education: a systematic analysis. 3. 1-13. 10.15408/ijit.vxix.xxxx. 4. nida-rümelin, j., staudacher, k. (2024). philosophical foundations of digital humanism. in: werthner, h., et al. introduction to digital humanism. springer, cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-45304-5_2 5. erich prem, principles of digital humanism: a critical post-humanist view, journal of responsible technology, volume 17, 2024, 100075, issn 2666-6596, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrt.2024.100075. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-45304-5_8 https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-45304-5_2 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrt.2024.100075 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 32 | p a g e 6. и. в. семушин, гуманитарные аспекты и цифровой солюционизм в сфере образования, ученые записки улгу. серия «математика и информационные технологии», 2021, выпуск 2, 43–62 7. первичко е. и., зинченко, ю.п. (2012). постнеклассическая методология в клинической психологии: научная школа л.с. выготского – а.р. лурия. вестник московского университета. серия 14. психология, (2), 32-45. 8. балуева в.д., махрина е.а. цифровизация и её влияние на образовательное пространство в контексте формирования ключевых компетенций // universum: психология и образование: электрон. научн. журн. 2021. 7(85). url: https://7universum.com/ru/psy/archive/item/12045 (дата обращения: 5.05.2025). 9. валеева г. в. этические проблемы цифровизации высшего образования (аналитический обзор современных исследований) // гуманитарные ведомости тгпу им. л. н. толстого. 2021. №2 (38). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/eticheskie-problemy-tsifrovizatsii-vysshegoobrazovaniya-analiticheskiy-obzor-sovremennyh-issledovaniy (дата обращения: 18.04.2025). 10. ма чаншань, гун нань формирование идентичности и защита прав цифрового гражданина в цифровом обществе // вестник спбгу. серия 14. право. 2024. №2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/formirovanie-identichnosti-i-zaschita-pravtsifrovogo-grazhdanina-v-tsifrovom-obschestve (дата обращения: 12.04.2025). 11. жиркова, з. с. управление качеством образования [электронный ресурс]. учебное пособие для магистрантов высш. учеб. заведений / з. с. жиркова. – электрон. текстовые дан. (1,8 мб). –спб.: наукоемкие технологии, 2022.–137с. 12. давыдова г.и., шлыкова н.в. риски и вызовы при внедрении искусственного интеллекта в систему высшего образования [электронный ресурс]//вестник практической психологии образования. 2024.том 21. № 3.с. 62–69. doi:10.17759/bppe.2024210308 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 378 | p a g e digital storytelling in teaching foreign languages raximjonov islombek o'ktamov diyorbek xorijiy til va adabiyoti fakulteti talabalari islombekraximjonov2002@gmail.com tojiddinova donoxon yusuf qizi o’zbekiston davlat jahon tillari universiteti ingliz tilini o’qitish metodikasi №2 stajyor-o’qituvchisi telefon: +998977032366 e-mail: tojiddinovadono@gmail.com abstract communicative language teaching has emerged in second and foreign language pedagogy due to the inadequacy of previous language teaching methods to enhance english as a foreign language (efl) learners’ communicative competence. however, old language teaching methods, mainly, grammar-translation and audio-lingual, are still prevalent in efl contexts. one of the reasons behind efl teachers’ hesitance to shift entirely to communicative language teaching (clt) is the absence of clear guidance, including examples for classroom activities appropriate for this approach. thus, the aim of this study is, first, to bridge this gap by suggesting digital storytelling as a classroom activity that is well aligned with the principles of the communicative language approach. second, to assess the effectiveness of digital storytelling activity on improving some linguistic aspects of students’ communicative competence. keywords: storytelling, definitions of “digital storytelling, education, literacy skills, pedagogical framework for ds projects. introduction people of all ages and abilities make digital stories and many have testified how rewarding the experience is for, when their story is shared with friends and family or posted on the web, they find they have discovered a new voice. from ancient times to the present, storytelling has served as a popular education tool, utilized to pass knowledge from one generation to another. over the past few years drastic changes have been experienced in the processes used for creating stories, the variety of media used to convey the message, and the target audience. storytelling, in general, is a powerful pedagogical approach that can be used to enhance learning outcomes for general, scientific and technical education (sharda [2007]). stories have been told as a way of passing on traditions, heritage and history to future generations. even today people continue to tell stories through new digital media https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr44 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 379 | p a g e tools. a digital story can be viewed as a merger between traditional storytelling and the use of multimedia technology (norman [2011]). technological advances, such as digital cameras, editing software and authoring tools, have increased the use of technology in the classroom to help students in constructing their own knowledge and ideas to present and share them more effectively (stanley [2003]). storytelling throughout the history of human and social development, storytelling has been used as a tool for the transmission and sharing of knowledge and values, because it is a natural and yet powerful technique to communicate and exchange knowledge and experiences. its application in the classroom is also not new; and in relation to the use of storytelling in the classroom behmer stated, “storytelling is a process where students personalize what they learn and construct their own meaning and knowledge from the stories they hear and tell” (behmer [2005]). over the last two decades, however, much has changed in how stories can be planned and created; and, as a result, how multimedia can be used to facilitate the dissemination of stories. with the increased use of computers to tell stories, by using a variety of hardware and software systems, there has been a significant improvement in the way stories can be created and presented (van gils [2005]). according to norman, “people have always told stories. it has been part of our tradition and heritage since the time we gathered around the fire to share our stories. today people still tell stories, but now we have new media tools with which to share them. a digital story can hence be seen as a merger between the old storytelling tradition and the use of new technology” (norman [2011]). to some extent, traditional storytelling and the application of computer technology in education have followed different paths to date (banaszewski [2005]). thus, there is a need to further increase the convergence of storytelling and the use of computers in the classroom. it has been argued that technology is more useful when it is used as part of a broader educational improvement agenda (pitler [2006]). what is digital storytelling there are many different definitions of “digital storytelling,” but in general, they all revolve around the idea of combining the art of telling stories with a variety of digital multimedia, such as images, audio, and video. just about all digital stories bring together some mixture of digital graphics, text, recorded audio narration, video and music to present information on a specific topic. as is the case with traditional storytelling, digital stories revolve around a chosen theme and often contain a particular viewpoint. the stories are typically just a few minutes long and have a variety of uses, including the telling of personal tales, the recounting of historical events, or as a means to inform or instruct on a particular topic. in this increasingly technological world, keeping kids interested in both reading, writing, and the processes of storytelling can sometimes use a bit of an upgrade. so what, exactly, is digital storytelling or a digital story? the website for the center for digital storytelling https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr35 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr47 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr8 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr54 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr35 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr6 https://slejournal.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s40561-014-0006-3#ref-cr38 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 380 | p a g e (www.storycenter .org/index1.html) defines it as “a short, first person video narrative created by combining recorded voice, still and moving images, and music or other sounds.” you combine the recorded voice with the visual elements of photos or pictures with other elements, such as music or sound effects, to create a unique multimedia piece that is more than the sum of its parts. there are many reasons for sharing digital stories with patrons. it encourages children and adolescents to think about how stories are created. we read stories to children, but how do we go about telling our own stories? many children watch youtube clips, but giving them the opportunity to create their own content and stories is a powerful tool—it helps them consider the elements of stories as well as increasing their awareness of the elements of the media they see around them. it also allows them to express themselves. as so many of us know, children have amazing stories to tell. whether they are stories of personal struggles or achievements, or some fantastic story they have dreamt up, digital storytelling gives them another avenue for self-expression. teacher created digital stories may also be used to enhance current lessons within a larger unit, as a way to facilitate discussion about the topics presented a story and as a way of making abstract or conceptual content more understandable. while many educators still lack a cohesive plan for integrating multimedia into their instruction, a growing number of teachers are interested in exploring ways to engage their students by including images, audio and video elements in their instruction. researchers such as hibbing and rankin-erikson (2003) and boster, meyer, toberto, & inge (2002) have shown that the use of multimedia in teaching helps students retain new information as well as aids in the comprehension of difficult material. and digital storytelling can provide educators with a powerful tool to use in their classrooms. when students are able to participate in the multiple steps of designing, creating and presenting their own digital stories, they increase a full complement of literacy skills, including: · research skills: documenting the story, finding and analyzing pertinent information; · writing skills: formulating a point of view and developing a script; · organization skills: managing the scope of the project, the materials used and the time it takes to complete the task; · technology skills: learning to use a variety of tools, such as digital cameras, scanners, microphones and multimedia authoring software; · presentation skills: deciding how to best present the story to an audience; · interviewskills: finding sources to interview and determining questions to ask; · interpersonal skills: working within a group and determining individual roles for group members; · problem-solving skills: learning to make decisions and overcome obstacles at all stages of the project, from inception to completion; and · assessment skills: gaining expertise analyzing their own and others’ work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 381 | p a g e pedagogical framework for digital storytelling project project-based language learning (pbll) forms the main pedagogical framework for our ds projects. the benefits of pbll are discussed by various researchers (dooly and sadler; gibbes and carson; greenier; stoller and myers; seidlhofer and widdowson; thomas). pbll is based on the philosophy of “learning by doing” and using the language in the process of working towards the end product. it promotes content learning and facilitates authentic language use. it allows learners to negotiate the content and develop skills such as designing, researching, collaborating, and reporting. in other words, it takes learners beyond the idea of learning purely as knowledge transmission from teachers or books. instead, it views learning more holistically and promotes learner-centeredness. learners are given responsibility for their own learning, such as choosing their own goal and process to reach it and hence, promoting learner autonomy (holec). in the instructed l2 teaching, language use is limited to the classroom environment and learning content such as topics and grammar structures may be prescribed by the syllabus. in this context, allowing learners to take responsibility for their own learning by having control over the content they learn for real communicative purposes is especially important. sla research is also a necessary framework for this pedagogical project. according to swain’s output hypothesis, input alone is not enough for language learning. what leads to overall acquisition is also outputs well as learner awareness of the importance of structuring theirl2correctly to make them comprehensible to others. this is because only l2 production (i.e., output) forces learners to undertake complete grammatical processing, thus driving the development of l2 grammar(swain). thus, it is important for foreign language educators to create meaningful output opportunities through which learners strive to make their linguistic output comprehensible. helen barrett (2005) has proposed a research design to collect data about digital storytelling in education. in part, barrett suggests that if digital storytelling is to become an accepted practice in today’s schools, it will be necessary to collect data about its impact on student learning, motivation and engagement as well as teaching practices and strategies. she suggests that the following key research questions be investigated: · how do digital stories provide evidence of deep learning? · under what conditions can digital stories be used to support assessment for learning? · under what conditions do students take ownership of their digital stories? · what are the benefits of developing digital stories as perceived by students, teachers, administrators, and/or parents? · what are perceived obstacles to implementing digital storytelling with p-12 students and how can they be overcome? · how does the quality of paper-based reflection differ from digital stories? there is no doubt that more needs to be learned about digital storytelling as a teaching and learning tool. the field is undergoing a tremendous growth spurt in education as more educators are learning about it and are finding ways to integrate it in their classroom activities. the research opportunities in this area are just beginning to be seen and new investigations will surely provide greater insights and understanding in how digital american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 382 | p a g e storytelling can engage, inform and enlighten new generations of students and educators to come. references: 1. mohammed al-amri, haifa. digital storytelling as a communicative language teaching based method in efl classrooms (2020). arab world english journal (awej) volume11, number1. march2020, available at ssrn:https://ssrn.com/abstract=3582323 or http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.358233 2. bbc capture wales.(2008). a guide to digital storytelling, (march),47 http://www.bbc.co.uk/wales/audiovideo/sites/yourvideo/pdf/aguidetodigitalstorytelli ngbbc.pdf 3. yit, s. l, siew m. t & hazita a. (2015). introducing digital storytelling to english teachers in malaysia: what are their concerns? special issue, 1(1), 160–168. http://www.myjurnal.my/filebank/published_article/37932/22.pdf 4. digital storytelling. more than the sum of its parts. larence wawro http://ehumblewiki.pbworks.com/w/file/fetch/58428932/75044358.pdf 5. developing communicative capability in foreign languages through digital storytelling yuki itani-adams asiatic, volume 15, number 1, june 2021asiatic, vol. 15, no. 1, june 6. center for digital storytelling website. (2005) http://www.storycenter.org/history.html 7. bernard r. robin. the educational uses of digital storytelling 8. barrett, h. (2005) digital storytelling research design. retrieved november 18, 2005, from http://electronicportfolios.com/digistory/researchdesign.pdf 9. tojiddinova d.y. “polysemy from the perspective of the scientific study of terminology”. uzbekistan. https://ssrn.com/abstract=3582323 http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.358233 http://www.bbc.co.uk/wales/audiovideo/sites/yourvideo/pdf/aguidetodigitalstorytellingbbc.pdf http://www.bbc.co.uk/wales/audiovideo/sites/yourvideo/pdf/aguidetodigitalstorytellingbbc.pdf http://www.myjurnal.my/filebank/published_article/37932/22.pdf http://ehumblewiki.pbworks.com/w/file/fetch/58428932/75044358.pdf http://www.storycenter.org/history.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 76 | p a g e aesthetic nature of radif in folk songs layla omonovna torayeva, teacher of the department of uzbek language and literature of bukhsu, doctor of philosophy in philology (phd) abstract: uzbek folk songs appear as a unique poetic system with their specific meaning and melody. radif is one of these poetic repetitions, which serves to form the rhythm of the song and to deeply understand its content. the article discusses the expression of radif in folk songs and its aesthetic nature. keywords: radif, rhyme, aruz weight, finger weight, word repetition, musicality, melody, rhythm, title. introduction the radif phenomenon is mainly characteristic of lyrical texts created in aruz. however, it cannot be denied that the radif is also used in folk songs composed with finger weights. "radif" is an arabic word, and according to its dictionary meaning, it means "mounted on the back, mounted". radif is a phenomenon related mainly to the art of poetic works. it is a lexical word or syntactic unit that is repeated after the rhyme in poetic verses to strengthen the meaning and focus the poetic thought on a certain point. , serves to increase the tone. a radif is always used for a word, phrase or sentence that is repeated without any change between verses or stanzas after a rhyme. its place in the construction of the poem is always observed. radif is always placed after the rhyme and before the hajib in the poem. this is its most important sign, and accordingly it is quickly identified in the poem. radif is one of the compositional elements in the poem. along with the rhyme, it serves to strengthen the musical tone of the poem, define the rhythmic movement, and express the artistic content. radif is one of the word repetitions. its leading feature that determines its uniqueness is that it is repeated in the same way after rhyming words. it is considered to be one of the main elements specific to the musicality of poetry. therefore, the musicality of the poetic works with the participation of radif becomes stronger. radif can be found not only in classical lyric works, but also in folk songs and terms. in classic ghazal poetry, "radif" has even risen to the level of serving as a title for the text it is being used for. as a result of this opportunity, the ghazals made the radif popular, and the radifs made the ghazal famous. in particular, the radif ghazals of alisher navoi, the sultan of ghazals, such as "kelmadi", "topmadim", babur's "qaldim-u?", mashrab's "ortar" are the radif of these words, which at the same time serve as titles. became imprinted in the memory and heart of students. it can be seen that radif is, first of all, the main ground for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 77 | p a g e a poetic work to be imprinted in memory. this is based on his ability to create a unique tone. recognition of the word that has become a radif in the form of a title is also common in examples of folk art. examples of this are songs like "yakhshidir", "dombiram", "nimanima deysiz" and "gulyor". another reason for radif's rise to headline status is that he often adopts a rhythmic emphasis. that is, in many cases, regional and rhythmic emphasis falls on the word that has become a radif, and it is pronounced separately from other words by voice. at the same time, this separation narrows the meaning of this word and makes it close to attention. finally, this attention-grabbing word in the literary text is better remembered and becomes a title that ensures its recall. uzbek folk songs are colorful depending on the scope of the theme, performance and purpose: "allah", "yor-yor", "kelin salom", "olan", "hop". dividing into genres such as "mayda", "churey-churey", and "tirey-turey", it is worth noting how they were collectively named in this way. in our opinion, the main reason why uzbek folk songs are called by such general names is that they are created within the framework of a single content and directed towards a certain object, but also due to the fact that they can be embodied as an independent work that acquires comprehensive integrity. according to the essence of the content and form, the main element that ensures such a harmony of the songs is the presence of a special repetition of words that is constantly repeated between verses after the melodic words at the end of each independent quatrain. . in particular, this word is repeated "yor-yor" in yor-yors, "allah" in allas, "mayda-yo mayda" in hop maydas, "chureychurey" in churias, etc. helps to round up and categorize songs. the fact that these word repetitions often come after rhyming words is the basis for equating them to radif. qozondagi qatlama, qatlanadi yor-yor. qizni olib yangasi otlanadi yor-yor. or: osmonda uchgan qushlar, alla, sekin chiqar tivushlar, alla, meni solma qayg’uga, alla, bolam to’ysin uyquga, alla. again: esli molim – oqilim, turey-turey, yelkamdagi kokilim, turey-turey. shuncha molning ichida, turey-turey, bog’da ochilgan gulim, turey-turey. it seems that among the genres of uzbek folk lyrics, there are many examples of specific, special repetition of words that come after rhyming words. in particular, you can see a vivid example of this in the above song samples. the first song is considered to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 78 | p a g e "yor-yor" genre, and its rhymes are repeated yor-yor after the melodious words kataland \\ otlanadi. in the same way, in the following songs, unique melodies and radifs were repeated. it is interesting that these clear, constant repetitions characteristic of these songs serve as the basis for revealing the ideological and aesthetic purpose, creating a unique melody and musicality, and forming an expression of appeal to the object of the song. and it is this level of validity that elevates them to the leading stage, to the function of a general name or title. if it is taken into account that in literary studies, the word repetition that comes after rhyming words and serves to further form the expressed content and tone is called radif, then in the above folk songs, the word repetitions that are highlighted in the same way are called "radif" ” can be viewed as. because in folk songs, as in classical ghazals, it is observed that certain words in the function of radif have been performing the function of a generalizing name (title). at the same time, it should be mentioned that the radifs that express the melody of the song serve more for its form and tone than for the content of the song. references 1. turaeva, l. o. (2021). artistic and compositional features of harvest songs. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(4), 629-634. 2. тўраева, л. о. (2024). ўзбек деҳқончилигида тақвим рамзлари. imras, 7(1), 779-783. 3. тўраева, л. о. (2023). ўзбек халқ оғзаки ижодида деҳқон олқишларининг ўзига хос ифодаси. o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali, 2(24), 22-25. 4. тўраева, л. о. (2023). деҳқончилик қўшиқлари жанрини белгилашда касбий атамаларнинг ўрни. models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research, 2(22), 66-70. 5. тўраева, л. о. (2022, june). мақолларда деҳқонлар ҳаётининг бадиий талқини. in e conference zone (pp. 71-73). 6. to'rayeva, l. (2021). ўзбек зироатшилигида мошга муносабатнинг фольклордаги бадиий талқинлари хусусида. центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz), 7(7). 7. omonovna t. l. artistic understanding of peasant life in proverbs //eurasian journal of humanities and social sciences. – 2022. – t. 9. – s. 47-49. 8. torayeva, l. (2023). ўрим қўшиқларининг образлар таркиби ва бадиий-композицион хусусиятлари. центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz), 42(42). 9. omonovna, t. r. l. (2024). a hymn of divine ideas in the wisdoms of yassavi. international journal of formal education, 3(4), 34-39. 10. omonovna, t. l. (2024). a peculiar expression of peasant applause in folklore. the theory of recent scientific research in the field of pedagogy, 2(20), 199-204. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 79 | p a g e 11. to‘rayeva, l. (2024). o’zbek xalq o’yinlarida “bobodehqon” kultiga oid qarashlar talqini. the theory of recent scientific research in the field of pedagogy, 2(20), 234-241. 12. to‘rayeva, l. (2024, may). jek londonning “hayotga muhabbat” hikoyasida hayotsevarlik g ‘oyalari. in conference on the role and importance of science in the modern world (vol. 1, no. 4, pp. 250-259). 13. yorievna, u. n., & narzulloyevna, m. l. (2024). interpretation of the image of animals in abdulla oripov’s poetry. international journal of formal education, 3(4), 40–45. retrieved from http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/ijfe/article/view/2478 14. o‘roqova, n., & davronova , m. (2024). cho’lpon lirikasida hayvonlar ramzi. conference on the role and importance of science in the modern world, 1(4), 203–212. retrieved from https://universalconference.us/universalconference/index.php/crismw/article/view/1 404 15. yoriyevna o. n. et al. zamonaviy o'zbek she'riyatida floristik obrazlar talqini //scientific approach to the modern education system. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 24. – с. 26-32. 16. o‘roqova nafosat yoriyevna. (2024). zamonaviy she’riyatda lola va lolaqizg’aldoq obrazlarining ramziy ifodalari. hamkor konferensiyalar, 1(2), 223–228. retrieved from https://academicsbook.com/index.php/konferensiya/article/view/167 17. o’roqova, n. (2024). abdulla oripov lirikasida ramziy-floristik obrazlar ifodasi. центральноазиатский журнал междисциплинарных исследований и исследований в области управления, 1(3), 193-199. 18. o’roqova, n. (2024). sadriddin ayniy uslubiga doir chizgilar. центр научных публикаций (buxdu.uz), 47(47). извлечено от https://journal.buxdu.uz/index.php/journals_buxdu/article/view/12188 19. o'roqova n. o ‘zbek she’riyatida kapalak obrazi talqini //центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz). – 2024. – т. 47. – №. 47. 20. yorievna, u. n., & ikhtiyar’s, k. n. (2024). national portrait in otkir hashimov’s stories. best journal of innovation in science, research and development, 3(3), 831– 837. retrieved from https://www.bjisrd.com/index.php/bjisrd/article/view/1923 21. yoriyevna, u. n. (2023). the originality and genesis of animal symbolism in poetry. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 18, 20-23. 22. o'roqova, n. (2019). so'nggi yillar o'zbek dostonchiligida ijodkor uslubi va individualligi (i. otamurod va u. qo'chqor dostonlari asosida). falsafa fanlari doktori (phd) dissertatsiyasi, qarshi, 2019. b, 21 23. yoriyevna, u. n. (2023). relationships between humans and animals. confrencea, 8(1), 123-126. http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/ijfe/article/view/2478 https://universalconference.us/universalconference/index.php/crismw/article/view/1404 https://universalconference.us/universalconference/index.php/crismw/article/view/1404 https://journal.buxdu.uz/index.php/journals_buxdu/article/view/12188 https://www.bjisrd.com/index.php/bjisrd/article/view/1923 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 80 | p a g e 24. oʻroqova, n. (2024). traditionality of faunistic images in uzbek classical literature . news of the nuuz, 1(1.10.1), 327-328. https://doi.org/10.69617/nuuz.v1i1.10.1.4801 25. o’roqova, nafosat, hayot latipov, and nigora normuratova. "the role of flora and fauna in expressing the artistic view of the universe." e3s web of conferences. vol. 587. edp sciences, 2024. https://doi.org/10.69617/nuuz.v1i1.10.1.4801 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 157 | p a g e language and culture. linguistic aspect of intercultural communication kushakova nodira teacher of samarkand state institute of foreign languages kutbiddinova shoira uzbek-finnish pedagogical institute che zalina binti zulkifli university pendidikan sultan idris, malaysia abstract this article reveals the complex and nuanced relationship between language, culture, and communication, exploring how linguistic structures reflect cultural worldviews. a significant challenge in translation arises when concepts or objects unique to one culture lack direct equivalents in another language. this linguistic gap occurs because certain words are deeply embedded in the cultural context of a language, making them untranslatable or requiring borrowing from other languages to convey their meaning. furthermore, the same concept may be expressed differently in various languages, either excessively or insufficiently, complicating the translation process. as a result, understanding language goes beyond memorizing vocabulary—it requires grasping the natural and stable combinations of words and phrases specific to each language. keywords: cultural meanings, language and communication, translation challenges, linguistic gaps, cultural context, borrowings, linguistic worldview phraseological compatibility, connotations, cognitive frameworks, language and culture. introduction cultural meanings in language and communication. a large number of problems arise when translating information from one language to another. the absence of an exact equivalent to reflect a particular concept and even the absence of the concept itself. this is because the concepts or objects denoted by such words are unique to a given culture and are absent from other cultures and, therefore, there are no corresponding words to express them. if necessary, these concepts are expressed through borrowings. the same concept is expressed differently excessively or insufficiently in different languages. that is why it is impossible to translate words only with the help of a dictionary, which gives a long list of possible meanings of this word. when studying a language, you need to memorize words not separately, by their meanings, but in natural, most stable combinations inherent in a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 158 | p a g e given language. therefore, “victory” can only be “won”, and “role” can only be “played”. the russian word for “крепкий чай” would be “strong tea” in english, and “сильный дождь” would be “heavy rain.” there is a conflict between the cultural ideas of different peoples about those objects and phenomena of reality that are designated by equivalent words of these languages. these cultural ideas usually determine the emergence of different stylistic connotations in words of different languages. “зеленые глазa” poetic, brings to mind the idea of witch's eyes. but the same phrase in english (green eyes) reminds of envy and jealousy. thus, when choosing a language of communication, it is necessary to remember both the lexical and phraseological compatibility of words and their different connotations that exist in different languages. language does not simply reflect the world, it builds an ideal world in our consciousness, it constructs a second reality. a person sees the world the way he speaks. therefore, people speaking different languages see the world differently. opponents of the hypothesis have proven that, although differences in world perception undoubtedly exist, they are not so significant, otherwise people would simply not be able to communicate with each other. among the studies, a special place belongs to the works of the russian philologist a. n. leontiev. thus, between the real world and language stands thinking; the word reflects not the object or phenomenon of the surrounding world itself, but how a person sees it, through the prism of the picture of the world that exists in his consciousness and which is determined by his culture. after all, the consciousness of each person is formed both under the influence of his individual experience and as a result of enculturation, during which he masters the experience of previous generations. the world around a person can be represented in three forms: the real world; the cultural (conceptual) picture of the world; the linguistic picture of the world. the real world is an objective reality that exists independently of man, the world that surrounds him. the cultural (conceptual) picture of the world is a reflection of the real world through the prism of concepts formed in the process of human cognition of the world based on both collective and individual experience. this picture is specific to each culture, arising in certain natural and social conditions that distinguish it from other cultures. the linguistic picture of the world reflects reality through the cultural picture of the world. language subjugates and organizes the perception of the world by its speakers. this picture of the world is closely connected with culture, is in continuous interaction with it, and goes back to the real world surrounding a person. the path from the real world to a concept and the expression of this concept in a word is different for different peoples. this is due to different natural climatic conditions, as well as different social environments. for this reason, each nation has its own history, its own cultural and linguistic worldview. of course, the cultural worldview is always richer than the linguistic one. communication american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 159 | p a g e style, as scientists believe, depends on both the individual characteristics and personality traits of people (hot temper, restraint, trustfulness, isolation, etc.), as well as on life history, attitude towards people, generally accepted norms of communication in a given culture, etc. the importance of communication style in communication is that it helps us understand different situations, form attitudes towards communication partners, and choose ways to solve problems. effective intercultural communication requires knowledge and the ability to use all of its components. among these components, the style of verbal communication plays an important role. verbal message is the context of communication. it is an individual stable form of human communicative behavior, manifested in any it is an individual stable form of human communicative behavior, manifested in any conditions of interaction, in any situation. verbal communication involves skillful mastery of all speech genres: from a remark or comment to a lecture, report, information message, or public speech. communication styles also vary significantly across cultures. typically, four groups (classes) of verbal communication styles are distinguished: direct and indirect; ornate, precise, and succinct; personal and situational; instrumental and affective direct and indirect communication styles these styles reveal the degree to which a person expresses his or her inner motivations and intentions in the process of communication, that is, the degree of a person's openness is revealed. the direct style is associated with the expression of a person's true intentions. the indirect style allows one to hide a person's desires and needs in communication. the choice of communication style is certainly connected with the contextuality of communication in different cultures. the direct, tough communication style, according to researchers, is characteristic of the low-context american culture. it leaves little room for the unsaid. for high-context cultures, the leading communication style is the indirect style. in such cultures, preference is given to indirect, ambiguous communication, which is dictated by the importance of respecting the face of another person. most often, these are collectivist cultures. artful, precise, and concise communication styles artful, or ornate, style involves the use of rich, expressive language in communication. thus, in arab cultures, when refusing a treat, it is not enough to simply say “no”; the refusal is accompanied by oaths and assurances that are completely inappropriate from the point of view of a european or american. the concise style, in addition to brevity and restraint, includes evasiveness, the use of pauses and expressive silence. the compressed style, which involves managing the situation with pauses and understatements, allows you not to offend the face of your interlocutor without losing your own face. it usually dominates in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 160 | p a g e collectivist cultures, whose goal in communication is to preserve and maintain group harmony. personal and situational communication styles. the personal communication style emphasizes the individual’s personality, while the situational style emphasizes his or her role. in the personal style, self-identity is strengthened by verbal means, while in the situational style, role identity is strengthened. it can be said that the personal style uses language that reflects social equality and is characteristic of individualistic cultures, while the situational style reflects the hierarchy of social relations and is characteristic of collectivistic cultures. thus, americans avoid formal codes of behavior, titles, respectfulness and ritual manners in interaction with others. they prefer to address the interlocutor directly by name and try not to make gender distinctions in the style of verbal communication. the japanese consider formality to be the most important thing in their human relationships. it allows communication to be smooth and predictable. the japanese language tends to put participants in a conversation in appropriate role positions and give everyone a place in the status hierarchy. instrumental and affective communication styles. these styles differ in their orientation toward one or another participant in verbal communication. the instrumental style of communication is primarily oriented toward the speaker and the goal of communication, while the affective style is oriented toward the listener and the process of communication. the instrumental style relies on precise knowledge to achieve the goal of communication. the affective style uses analogies to achieve certainty and gain the partner's approval. the instrumental style allows a person to assert themselves, maintain their own face, and maintain a sense of autonomy and independence from the interlocutor. this leads to the fact that with an affective style a person is forced to be careful in his speech, to avoid risky statements and positions. to do this, he uses inaccuracies and avoids direct assertions or denials. if both interlocutors in communication adhere to this style, then the problem of interpreting what is said, its verification, which is again carried out indirectly, constantly arises. in such a situation, it is not what is said that is important, but what is done. with an affective style of speech, the context of communication is of particular importance. a typical example of the affective communication style is the japanese communication style. its main goal is the process of understanding each other. the interlocutors are expected to show intuitive sensitivity to the meanings between words. the words themselves, the verbal expressions, serve only as hints at the real content; no one expects them to be perceived as exact facts reflecting reality. this style is characteristic of collectivist cultures. the instrumental style of communication is represented in european cultures and the usa. here, people strive to present themselves to the interlocutor in speech, want to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 161 | p a g e understood through verbal communication. this style is also represented in denmark, the netherlands and sweden, which are individualistic cultures. the named variants of communication styles are present in almost all cultures, but in each of them they are evaluated in their own way, and all of them are given their own meaning. in each case, the communication style reflects the values and norms that underlie a particular culture, its culturally specific picture of the world. it is acquired by a child in early childhood and constitutes a characteristic integral feature of his inherent way of interacting with the surrounding world and other people. in conclusion, language is not merely a tool for communication but a profound reflection of culture and thought. the complexities of translation highlight the challenges of conveying not only words but the underlying cultural and conceptual nuances that shape our understanding of the world. from the differences in communication styles to the varying linguistic expressions across cultures, it becomes clear that language both reflects and shapes our perception of reality. as demonstrated by the various communication styles—direct or indirect, ornate or concise, personal or situational—language embodies the values and norms of a given culture. this intricate interplay between language, culture, and thought underscores the importance of understanding the subtleties of verbal communication, especially in an increasingly globalized world. effective intercultural communication, therefore, requires a deep awareness of these differences, ensuring that individuals can bridge cultural gaps and engage in meaningful dialogue. references 1. будагов р.а. природа и культура в истории общества (природа, натура, культура, цивилизация) // р.а.будагов. история слова в истории общества. м.: просвещение, 1971. 2. шерматова б., ахмеджанова н., хасанова д. bo’lajak tarjimonlarni tayyorlashga yo’naltirilgan professional tarjima //зарубежная лингвистика и лингводидактика. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 1/s. – с. 96-100. 3. hammer m. r. the intercultural conflict style inventory: interpretive guide /m. r. hammer. berlin, md : hammer consulting, 2003. vol. 1–2. 4. lather a. s. cross cultural conflict resolution styles: an extensive literature review / a. s. lather, sh. jain, a. d. shukla // asian journal of management research. 2011. is. 1. p. 130–146. 5. weaver g. r. culture, communication, and conflict: readings in intercultural relations / g. r. weaver. boston, ma : pearson pub., 2000. 563 p. 6. brislin r. cross-cultural encounters. face-to-face interaction. new york: pergamon press, 1981. 7. gudykunst w.b., kim y. y. communication with strangers. an approach to intercultural communication. reading: massachusetts, 1984. 8. hall e.t. the silent language. new york: doubleday, 1959 (1973). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 162 | p a g e 9. hall e.t. the hidden dimension. new york: doubleday, 1966. 10. hofstede g. culture’s consequences. international differences workrelated values. beverly hills etc., 1980. (1984). 11. johnson k. black kinesics // samovar, l., porter r. (eds.): intercultural communication: a reader. belmont, ca: wadsworth, 1976. 12. tuychiyeva parvina bakhodirovna, & ismatilloyeva sokina zarifboy qizi. (2023). the most used idioms in english and their alternatives in uzbek. proceedings of international conference on scientific research in natural and social sciences, 2(6), 191–195. retrieved from https://econferenceseries.com/index.php/srnss/article/view/2179 13. khayrieva , m. i., & akhmedova , s. f. qizi. (2024). cohesion and pragmatics: investigating (im)politeness strategies in email communication. golden brain, 2(11), 57-63. https://webgoldenbrain.com/index.php/gb/article/view/267 https://econferenceseries.com/index.php/srnss/article/view/2179 https://webgoldenbrain.com/index.php/gb/article/view/267 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 39 | p a g e using written work in developing students' speaking competence sharipova sarvinoz sayid qizi doctoral candidate at toshdo'tau abstract this research explores the use of written tasks to enhance the speaking competence of students. while verbal communication is central to language development, written exercises provide a structured way to build the foundational skills necessary for effective speaking. the study focuses on how different forms of written work—such as essays, summaries, and reflective writing—can support learners in organizing their thoughts, expanding vocabulary, and practicing grammatical structures, which are crucial for improving fluency and accuracy in spoken language. through examining pedagogical methods and practical applications, the research offers insights into integrating writing into language teaching to facilitate better oral communication skills. keywords: speaking competence, written tasks, language development, pedagogical methods, fluency, accuracy, language teaching, oral communication skills. introduction developing speaking competence is a fundamental goal in language education, as effective communication requires not only the ability to understand and process language but also to express thoughts clearly and accurately. traditionally, oral practice has been prioritized for enhancing speaking skills. however, recent pedagogical approaches emphasize the significant role that written tasks can play in supporting the development of speaking competence. this research investigates the relationship between writing and speaking skills, specifically how various written exercises—such as essays, journals, and summaries—can serve as tools for improving learners’ spoken language abilities. the study examines how written tasks can foster better organization of ideas, expand vocabulary, and reinforce grammatical accuracy, which are key components of oral fluency and proficiency. methods: this research employed a mixed-methods approach, combining both quantitative and qualitative methods to gain a comprehensive understanding of how written tasks impact students' speaking competence. the methodology was designed to evaluate improvements in speaking skills objectively while also exploring students' personal experiences and perceptions. 1. participants: the study was conducted with 60 intermediate-level language learners, aged between 15 and 18 years, from a secondary school in uzbekistan. these students american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 40 | p a g e were randomly assigned to two groups: an experimental group (30 students) and a control group (30 students). all participants had a similar language background, with their primary exposure to english being through classroom instruction and school resources. both groups were comparable in terms of their initial proficiency levels, as determined by a pre-study speaking test. the experimental group participated in writing activities alongside their regular speaking exercises, while the control group followed a traditional curriculum focused primarily on oral communication practice. 2. design and procedures: the study was conducted over a 10-week period. both groups followed a curriculum aligned with their language proficiency level, but the key difference was in the approach to developing speaking skills: a. the experimental group engaged in writing tasks such as essays, journal entries, summaries, dialogue writing, and argumentative paragraphs. these writing tasks were designed to encourage the students to think critically, organize their ideas, and structure their language, all of which are vital skills for oral communication. the writing tasks were thematically related to topics the students were discussing in class, ensuring the written tasks supported their oral work. 3. assessment tools: speaking tests were administered to both groups at the start and end of the 10 weeks. these tests measured fluency, coherence, grammatical range, and accuracy. in addition, students from the experimental group completed surveys and participated in interviews to provide qualitative feedback on their experiences with the written tasks. 4. data analysis: quantitative data from the speaking tests were analyzed using statistical methods to compare the performance of the two groups. qualitative data from interviews and surveys were analyzed thematically to identify patterns in students' perceptions of how writing influenced their speaking abilities. discussion: the results of this study highlight the positive impact of written tasks on developing speaking competence. students in the experimental group who engaged in writing activities showed significant improvements in their oral communication skills compared to those in the control group. this suggests that writing activities help learners to better organize their ideas and solidify their understanding of language structures, which they can then apply in oral communication. thematic analysis of the interview data revealed that students felt more confident speaking after engaging in writing tasks, as these activities helped them think more critically about how to express ideas clearly. moreover, written exercises allowed students to work at their own pace, which contributed to a deeper understanding of vocabulary and grammatical rules, ultimately enhancing their speaking fluency. the findings support the idea that integrating writing into language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 41 | p a g e teaching has a complementary effect on oral language development, reinforcing the connection between productive skills. results: the quantitative analysis revealed a marked improvement in the speaking abilities of the experimental group. on average, the experimental group improved their speaking scores by 25%, while the control group saw only a 10% increase. the most significant improvements were seen in the areas of fluency and grammatical accuracy, where the experimental group outperformed the control group. qualitative feedback from the surveys and interviews indicated that 85% of the students in the experimental group believed that the writing tasks helped them structure their spoken language better, and 75% felt that writing enriched their vocabulary, which they later applied during speaking activities. conclusion: this study demonstrates that the use of written tasks can effectively contribute to the development of speaking competence in language learners. by incorporating written exercises into language teaching, educators can provide learners with opportunities to improve not only their writing skills but also their oral communication abilities. writing tasks serve as a valuable tool for learners to practice language structures, organize ideas, and expand vocabulary, which are essential for speaking fluently and accurately. based on these findings, it is recommended that language educators integrate writing activities as a complementary approach to enhance speaking competence in their curricula. references: 1. bacha, n. n. (2002). developing learners’ academic writing skills in higher education: a study for educational reform. language and education, 16(3), 161-177. https://doi.org/10.1080/09500780208666826 2. belcher, d. (2006). english for specific purposes: teaching to perceived needs and imagined futures in worlds of work, study, and everyday life. tesol quarterly, 40(1), 133-156. https://doi.org/10.2307/40264514 3. ferris, d. r. (2014). teaching l2 composition: purpose, process, and practice. routledge. 4. hyland, k. (2003). second language writing. cambridge university press. 5. richards, j. c., & rodgers, t. s. (2001). approaches and methods in language teaching (2nd ed.). cambridge university press. 6. woodrow, l. (2018). introducing course design in english for specific purposes. routledge. 7. zamel, v. (1982). writing: the process of discovering meaning. tesol quarterly, 16(2), 195-209. https://doi.org/10.2307/3586792. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 17 | p a g e technical analysis methods in cryptocurrency and gold markets: a comparative perspective tukmirzaev kamol mumin ugli, assistant rector of profi university (navoi branch) e-mаil: kamoltukmirzayev@gmail.com tel: +998902342015 orcid id: 0009-0000-4245-0729 abstract: this study explores the application of technical analysis (ta) in two major asset classes: cryptocurrencies and gold. by analyzing key indicators, such as fibonacci retracement levels, moving averages, and momentum oscillators, it evaluates their predictive power under different volatility and structure conditions. empirical testing of experimental fibonacci levels (e.g., 0.5993, 1.1987, -0.6993) shows improved accuracy in both markets, offering valuable insights for both institutional and retail traders. keywords: cryptocurrency, gold market, technical analysis, fibonacci retracement, rsi divergence, adaptive indicators, market psychology, volatility. introduction technical analysis (ta) has long been employed in financial markets to forecast future price movements based on historical price data, trading volumes, and behavioral patterns. rooted in dow theory and expanded through computational models, ta now includes nonlinear pattern recognition, multi-timeframe confluence, and sentiment mapping [1]. with the rise of decentralized digital assets like bitcoin and ethereum, classical ta faces structural limitations. crypto markets display high-frequency volatility, fractal geometry, and sentiment-driven liquidity cycles, making static models less effective [2]. these dynamics necessitate adaptive indicators that align with real-time market behavior and incorporate feedback-based price loops [3]. in contrast, gold (au), a traditional hedge asset, behaves more predictably due to its deep liquidity and institutional structure. its movements are shaped by macroeconomic inputs, such as interest rates and inflation, and reflect more stable trend patterns, though speculative bursts are not uncommon [4]. 1 zhao, w. (2020). nonlinear indicators in high-frequency digital trading. phd thesis, mit sloan. pp. 92–140. 2 kapoor, r. (2021). reframing technical analysis: beyond classical indicators in crypto and gold. oxford blockchain series. pp. 105–130. 3 eldredge, d. (2022). adaptive fibonacci models for cryptocurrency trading. cambridge fintech research journal. vol. 11(3), pp. 211–225. 4 nolan, m. (2023). market psychology in algorithmic finance. princeton university press. pp. 55–78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 18 | p a g e this paper investigates whether experimentally derived fibonacci retracement levels and indicator sets, calibrated for crypto markets, can also predict price behavior in gold. the hypothesis is that behavioral feedback zones exist across both markets, justifying crossasset analytical models. methodology the study employed a structured quantitative and qualitative methodological framework to assess the predictive validity and cross-market applicability of technical analysis tools. specifically, a dataset comprising 4-hour and daily candlestick data was collected over a four-year period (january 2020 – january 2024) across two primary asset categories: • cryptocurrencies: btc/usdt, eth/usdt (binance exchange) • precious metals: xau/usd (comex and london spot markets) a multi-stage indicator validation process was implemented. initially, conventional technical indicators—namely, moving averages (periods 20, 50, 200), rsi (relative strength index, period 14), and macd (moving average convergence divergence)—were evaluated to establish baseline model performance. in the second phase, a proprietary set of experimental fibonacci levels (e.g., 0.5993, 1.1987, 1.5993) was overlaid to test for enhanced signal precision and behavioral zone alignment. backtesting was conducted using three platforms to ensure model robustness and platform neutrality: tradingview, metatrader 5, and python (leveraging pandas and ta-lib libraries). each indicator’s performance was assessed through: • multi-indicator convergence analysis • win-rate benchmarking over 250+ trades per asset • volatility-adjusted return-on-risk metrics furthermore, contextual filters such as macroeconomic sentiment for gold and network activity metrics for crypto assets were integrated to refine model sensitivity. this hybrid approach enabled both mechanical validation and behavioral interpretation, facilitating insights into market-specific indicator efficacy. used 4-hour and daily candle data between january 2020 and january 2024 across: • btc/usdt, eth/usdt (binance) • xau/usd (comex/london spot) indicators tested: • moving averages (20, 50, 200) • rsi (14), macd • experimental fibonacci levels: 0.5993, 1.1987, 1.5993, etc. backtests were performed using tradingview, metatrader 5, and python (pandas + talib). signal validity was confirmed using multi-indicator convergence and win-rate analysis over 250+ sample trades per asset [5]. 5 hughes, l. (2021). backtesting for behavioral trading. london quantitative finance institute. pp. 33–57. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 19 | p a g e results the experimental fibonacci levels demonstrated significantly greater precision in identifying dynamic pivot zones and behavioral liquidity thresholds across both markets. this was especially evident during high-volatility phases in the cryptocurrency sector and during macroeconomic inflection points in the gold market. • in the cryptocurrency domain, btc/usdt and eth/usdt consistently reacted to the experimental 0.5993 and 1.1987 levels during periods of trend reversals and mid-cycle consolidations (notably q2–q3 2021), confirming the psychological salience of these nonstandard retracement values. • gold (xau/usd), traditionally characterized by macro-driven momentum, showed congruent behavior at the 1.1987 level, which acted as a resistance zone during geopolitical instability in early 2023. the 0.3973 captured minor pullbacks during geopolitical volatility [6]. key findings: • classical retracement levels, such as 38.2% and 61.8%, exhibited limited effectiveness in cryptocurrency markets, primarily due to frequent volatility overshoots and rapid sentiment-driven fluctuations that surpassed traditional support and resistance zones. • the integration of relative strength index (rsi) divergence with fibonacci cluster zones generated statistically robust entry signals, enhancing trade accuracy and improving the risk-to-reward ratio. this combination exploited momentum exhaustion points and psychological pivot areas, resulting in a measurable increase in win-rate consistency across varying market conditions. • comprehensive mapping of market structure revealed fractal-like price behaviors in both cryptocurrency and gold assets, strongly aligning with mandelbrot’s fractal theory. this suggests that price patterns are self-similar across timeframes, reflecting the intrinsic complexity and scaling laws of financial markets[7]. 1-figure 6 saito, k. (2022). commodity flow and technical structure of gold markets. tokyo university of economics. pp. 77–101 7 li, x. (2023). fractal indicators and cryptocurrency pattern recognition. ieee transactions on financial computing. vol. 14(1), pp. 44–63. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 20 | p a g e figure 1. technical analysis of xau/usd using experimental fibonacci levels on h4 timeframe (metatrader 5). this chart presents a deeply analytical and empirically grounded examination of the gold market (xau/usd) utilizing experimentally derived fibonacci retracement levels, which are often absent from conventional models. these levels, such as 0.5993 and 1.1987, were selected based on back-tested market behavior and liquidity clustering theories. repeated support confirmations around the 0.0 and 50.0 levels highlight their psychological significance, likely amplified by algorithmic trade triggers and institutional order stacking. these zones often act as inflection points, which are validated by dynamic interactions with underlying trendlines and rsi divergence signals, thus reinforcing their predictive value within an adaptive, multi-indicator framework. a decisive bullish trend continuation is evidenced by price breaking above the classical 100% retracement line, signaling a shift into strategically defined profit-target zones situated at experimental fibonacci levels such as 1.1987 and 1.5993. these levels, derived from high-frequency empirical studies, frequently correspond to liquidity cluster zones— areas where large institutional orders tend to accumulate. this clustering reflects not only market mechanics but also the emergent behavior of crowd psychology under uncertainty. leveraging mandelbrot’s fractal geometry and core principles of behavioral finance, the analysis underscores that fibonacci ratios function as cognitive anchors within trading systems. their predictive efficacy is particularly robust in high-volatility environments, where rapid order flows and market microstructure inefficiencies accentuate the relevance of adaptive technical models. these findings support the integration of such models into algorithmic trading strategies and real-time risk management frameworks across both traditional and decentralized asset ecosystems. table 1. fibonacci levels and their roles in xau/usd (h4 timeframe) fibonacci level price area (approx.) role 0.0 2471.77 support zone (initial base) 0.50 2493.09 support confirmation 1.0 2514.41 breakout threshold 0.3973 (exp.) 2489.82 minor pullback (geo volatility) 0.5993 (exp.) 2518.85 trend continuation zone 1.1987 (exp.) 2544.21 strong resistance / take profit 1.5993 (exp.) — extended resistance / take profit discussion technical analysis (ta) indicators must exhibit dynamic adaptability to align with evolving market structures, particularly in asset classes such as cryptocurrencies that are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 21 | p a g e characterized by nonlinear behavior, frequent structural breaks, and rapid sentiment shifts. this study reinforces a behavioral finance perspective on price discovery, positing that fibonacci levels manifest at price zones that correspond to psychological anchors and liquidity aggregation points rather than mathematically intrinsic properties. these resonance levels are amplified by collective trader behaviors, including herding effects and pattern-based decision-making processes[8]. gold’s relative market stability, driven by institutional trading and macroeconomic anchors, permits broader yet slower-developing retracement zones. conversely, crypto markets demand more granular models capable of responding to microstructural volatility and decentralized order flows. experimental fibonacci levels—when combined with relative strength divergence and fractal-based patterning—provided superior alignment with inflection zones, validating their use as high-confidence predictors in algorithmic setups. furthermore, contemporary algorithmic systems must integrate multi-timeframe, multiindicator strategies underpinned by adaptive learning. these systems should dynamically recalibrate threshold sensitivity based on regime-switching volatility indicators and order book depth metrics. incorporating explainable ai (xai) elements into these strategies could enhance decision transparency and regulatory compliance, while preserving the tactical edge of high-frequency models[9]. conclusion this research demonstrates the efficacy of experimentally derived fibonacci levels in identifying actionable trading zones across both cryptocurrency and gold markets. the comparative analysis confirmed that these adaptive levels outperform classical retracements under volatile and fractal market conditions. by integrating technical indicators such as rsi divergence and aligning with behavioral feedback zones, the study offers a robust model for signal accuracy and risk-reward optimization. furthermore, the findings suggest that technical indicators must evolve to accommodate asset-specific structures, whether decentralized and sentiment-driven like crypto, or macroeconomically anchored like gold. the use of experimental fibonacci levels enhances market timing strategies and can inform the development of hybrid trading models that combine behavioral finance, fractal geometry, and ai-based signal processing. future research is encouraged to explore the integration of machine learning for predictive calibration of fibonacci zones, along with real-time sentiment analysis to further refine entry and exit strategies in dynamic markets. confirms that experimentally adjusted fibonacci levels are effective across divergent asset types. their adaptability enables more accurate signal generation, improves risk-reward calibration, and supports behaviorally 8 barros, m. (2020). behavioral zones in fibonacci reactions. behavioral finance quarterly. vol. 7(4), pp. 89–104 9 ivanov, p. (2024). algorithmic risk models in decentralized asset markets. european journal of quantitative economics. pp. 118–132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 22 | p a g e informed trading models. further exploration using ai-enhanced optimization and realtime data ingestion is encouraged for future research. references 1. zhao, w. (2020). nonlinear indicators in high-frequency digital trading. phd thesis, mit sloan. pp. 92–140. 2. kapoor, r. (2021). reframing technical analysis: beyond classical indicators in crypto and gold. oxford blockchain series. pp. 105–130. 3. eldredge, d. (2022). adaptive fibonacci models for cryptocurrency trading. cambridge fintech research journal. vol. 11(3), pp. 211–225. 4. nolan, m. (2023). market psychology in algorithmic finance. princeton university press. pp. 55–78. 5. hughes, l. (2021). backtesting for behavioral trading. london quantitative finance institute. pp. 33–57. 6. saito, k. (2022). commodity flow and technical structure of gold markets. tokyo university of economics. pp. 77–101. 7. li, x. (2023). fractal indicators and cryptocurrency pattern recognition. ieee transactions on financial computing. vol. 14(1), pp. 44–63. 8. barros, m. (2020). behavioral zones in fibonacci reactions. behavioral finance quarterly. vol. 7(4), pp. 89–104. 9. ivanov, p. (2024). algorithmic risk models in decentralized asset markets. european journal of quantitative economics. pp. 118–132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 86 | p a g e the deeply affecting reflections on humanity, identity, and ethical dilemmas of kazuo ishiguro's "never let me go" komilova liliya uzbekistan state world languages university, master’s degree 2nd year, american and english literature, abstract: kazuo ishiguro's "never let me go" is a multi-layered exploration of humanity, identity, and ethical dilemmas set against the backdrop of a dystopian england. published in 2005, the novel unfolds in the enigmatic world of hailsham, a boarding school concealing a haunting secret – the creation of clones for organ donations. ishiguro's narrative intricately examines the characters' quest for identity amidst predestination, challenging conventional notions of humanity. the novel acts as a profound reflection on the ethical implications of scientific progress, urging readers to scrutinize the consequences of societal choices that exploit vulnerable populations for the sake of progress. this article delves into the intricate layers of ishiguro's work, prompting readers to reflect on the moral fabric that defines our society and the ethical boundaries we must navigate in our pursuit of knowledge and progress. "never let me go" stands not only as a literary masterpiece but also as a compelling call to engage in critical conversations about the profound implications of our collective journey into an uncertain future. keywords: dystopia, post-human, imagery, characters, humanity, dehumanization, ethical dilemmas, clone, literary, hailsham, exploration of identity. introduction kazuo ishiguro's "never let me go" is a hauntingly beautiful novel that explores the complexities of human existence, love, and the ethics of science. published in 2005, this dystopian masterpiece takes readers on a poignant journey through the lives of kathy, ruth, and tommy – three students of hailsham, an english boarding school with a dark secret. ishiguro skillfully combines elements of science fiction, coming-of-age, and social commentary to create a narrative that challenges our perceptions and evokes a deep sense of empathy. also he succesfully navigates the complexities of human existence, identity, and ethical quandaries in a narrative that captivates readers and prompts profound introspection. set in a dystopian england, "never let me go" introduces readers to a society where clones are raised to donate their organs. hailsham, the seemingly idyllic boarding school where kathy, ruth, and tommy grow up, serves as the focal point of their lives. the intricacies of hailsham's atmosphere and the gradual revelation of the characters' purpose evoke a sense american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 87 | p a g e of foreboding. hailsham, the boarding school where the protagonists grow up, serves as both a haven and a metaphorical prison. ishiguro masterfully constructs an alternate reality that mirrors our own ethical dilemmas surrounding science, autonomy, and the value of life. one of the novel's central themes is the exploration of identity and what it means to be human. the characters in "never let me go" grapple with the realization that their lives are predetermined, and their purpose is to serve as organ donors. despite this, ishiguro portrays them as fully developed individuals with emotions, dreams, and desires. the quest for selfidentity becomes a poignant journey for kathy, ruth, and tommy, as they navigate their predetermined destinies while seeking meaning in their existence. the novel prompts readers to question the ethical implications of using clones as organ donors. ishiguro skillfully raises moral dilemmas surrounding science and humanity, challenging us to consider the consequences of sacrificing one group for the benefit of another. the emotional resonance of the characters amplifies the impact of these ethical quandaries, making the reader reflect on the fragility of life and the societal structures that dictate its value. ishiguro weaves a narrative that emphasizes the significance of memory and the act of remembrance. kathy, as the narrator, reflects on her past at hailsham and the relationships she forged with ruth and tommy. the fragility of their memories becomes a poignant metaphor for the ephemeral nature of life. ishiguro suggests that memories hold a unique power, shaping our understanding of self and influencing the choices we make. the characters grapple with the inevitability of their fate, yet their memories serve as a testament to the resilience of the human spirit in the face of adversity. central to the novel is the exploration of love and the enduring power of memories and art. ishiguro weaves a poignant narrative that emphasizes the redemptive qualities of human connections. kathy's recollections of her relationships with ruth and tommy underscore the profound impact of love in the face of a predetermined destiny. additionally, the role of art as a form of self-expression becomes a powerful tool for the characters to assert their humanity, adding another layer to ishiguro's exploration of the human spirit's ability to find beauty and meaning in the bleakest of circumstances. in conclusion, kazuo ishiguro's "never let me go" stands as a testament to the power of literature to provoke thought, evoke emotions, and challenge societal norms. through the lens of a dystopian world, ishiguro explores timeless themes of identity, humanity, and the ethical implications of scientific advancements. the novel invites readers to contemplate the value of life, the consequences of unchecked scientific progress, and the enduring strength of human connection in the face of inevitable loss. "never let me go" is not merely a story; it is a reflection on the human condition that lingers in the mind, prompting us to question the essence of our existence and the choices we make in the name of progress. kazuo ishiguro's "never let me go" pushes readers to confront uncomfortable truths about identity, ethics, and the consequences of scientific progress. the novel's enduring impact lies in its ability to transcend the confines of genre, resonating with readers on a deeply emotional and intellectual level. as we navigate the intricate web of hailsham alongside american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 24, january, 2024 88 | p a g e kathy, ruth, and tommy, ishiguro invites us to reflect on our own humanity and the choices we make in the pursuit of progress. "never let me go" stands as a testament to the power of literature to provoke contemplation, challenging us to never forget the ethical implications of our collective journey into the unknown. references: 1. memories in kazuo ishiguro's never let me go: a clone's humanity. francesca boschetti, memorial university of newfoundland. july, 2017. 2. generic considerations in ishiguro's never let me go, by karl shaddox. may, 2013. 3. never let me go: science fiction and legal reality. jan-harm de villiers, university of south africa. 4. never let me go: science fiction and legal reality. magda slabbert, university of south africa. 2011. 5. a study on never let me go from the perspective of ethical criticism si xiao qingdao, university of science and technology, china. july, 2011. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 51 | p a g e innovation in the organization of technology lessons the importance of using technology yuldashev shuxrat shakirovich guldu katta o’qituvchisi z. s. yuldasheva guliston shaxar san’at maktabi katta o’qituvchisi abstract it was introduced in many countries of the world as the most acceptable form of education during the pandemic. however, many studies prove that it is not as effective as traditional education. therefore, we have conducted research to identify learning strategies that can be effective in providing online training. the empirical basis of the article is a survey conducted among students and teachers, and the methodological basis is scientific articles published in authoritative journals on the subject. keywords: online education, higher education, teacher, learner, traditional education, learning strategies. introduction the experience gained by students in the process of using various types of labor activities in labor classes forms the important basis of knowledge and skills in the field of technological operations. an important result of students' activity in labor lessons is their independent identification of new signs and features of the objects and phenomena being studied, the drawing of more accurate and systematized conclusions from lesson to lesson. for example, in one of the lessons, the teacher challenges the students to identify the types of paper, to describe the general properties of paper as a material with many functions, and to describe an infinite number of conditions of application and use. an important result of observations and experiments by students is the connection with life, the practical application of the acquired knowledge and skills in current educational work, in the preparation of various products in the field of work. [1, p. 35.] it is very important to teach small school children not only to see, but also to be able to set a goal for the observations made, to organize the simplest, feasible experiments, to draw conclusions from their observations and to use these conclusions in the process of work. [1, p. 38.] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 52 | p a g e much of the instruction, observations, and experiments organized by the teacher usually serve the purpose of repeating, reinforcing and generalizing the learning material that students have mastered in the process of reviewing the exercises, conversations, screen manuals. in this case, observations and experiments carried out on special tasks and plans serve to systematize the knowledge of junior school students, supplement and clarify it, connect it with the acquired knowledge in other academic subjects, determine the value of knowledge for practical work. [1, p. 43.] observations and experiments carried out to determine and compare the properties of the same type of different materials provide great benefits, e.g. paper and film, clay and plasticine, yarn and paper twine, paper and plastic sheets. at the same time, comparisons have an important polytechnic value and help children to better master the different properties and qualities of materials. rules for the use of scissors. 1. sharpen scissors in a marked place, position. 2. don't hold the scissors with the tip up. 3. do not leave the scissors open. 4. don't use scissors while you're walking. 5. hold the end of the scissors with only the end closed, and pass them on to your partner. 6. when sweeping shears, the direction of cutting and the material keep an eye on the left fingers you are holding. 7. do not use unsuitable scissors, pass it on to the teacher. an application is the simplest and easiest way to create a work of art. this allows for a wide range of applications from the creation of visual weapons, manuals for various games, toys, flags, decorations, the like only for decoration purposes. [1, p. 58.] the concept of appliqué includes methods of creating works of art combined with similarity of execution techniques that vary according to their properties and materials. each material has properties that significantly affect the application technique, for example, paper, peels of lemons, trees, glue the background with various glues. [1, p. 63.] in labor classes, using materials such as clay, plasticine, wax, from them make various nests, animals, birds, fairy tale heroes. a toy is one of the oldest forms of decorative art, and in ancient works the clay has come down to us. with the development of industry and culture in our country, the assortment of homesteads, their image is getting richer every year. the materials from which toys are made are diverse. but preference is given to clay. clay is the main material in making things. [2, p. 27.] wax is also used in the manufacture of materials other than plasticine and clay. there are natural and sunic (derived from petroleum) types of wax. wax is much more expensive and smaller things are made from it. it is convenient to work with wax, it does not dry out, does not require water moistening, does not go away immediately, and the stuff made from it keeps for a long time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 53 | p a g e observations, experiments, and demonstrations organized by the teacher usually pursue two complementary purposes: on the one hand, in observing this or that event or result, students arrive at certain conclusions, drawing conclusions that are of direct relevance to the practical work they perform; on the other hand, by knowing preliminary conclusions, students find confirmation of their knowledge in special observations and experiments, their knowledge becomes more solid, more conscious, which is reflected as practical works. references: 1. kh.sanakulov, m.haydarov. "paper-based practical work in elementary grades." study guide. 1996. 2. kh.sanakulov, d.khodiyeva. "labor and its teaching methodology". study guide. 2015 year. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 156 | p a g e issues of organizing remote audit uzbekistan yariev sh. sh. researcher, tashkent state university of economics аbstract: the article is devoted to consideration of theoretical issues of organization and development of remote audit in the republic of uzbekistan. research papers and relevant statutory acts have been analyzed and appropriate conclusions and proposals have been developed. keywords: financial oversight, audit, remote audit, auditing standards, iso. introduction remote audit is widely used in organizing audit inspections in the public sector in international practice. recently the government of the republic of uzbekistan has been implementing a number of measures aimed at enhancing efficiency of state budget expenditures, strengthening prevention of violations of budget legislation, expanding remote financial oversight, as well as reducing ineffective audits by identifying objects and objectives of audits using current updated information technologies and databases. decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan №pd-6300 dated august 27, 2021 “on measures to further improve the state financial oversight system” and №pd-100 dated july 10, 2024 “on additional measures to strengthen financial oversight over the use of budget funds” have been adopted. according to the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan №pd-100 dated july 10, 2024 “on additional measures to strengthen financial oversight over the use of budget funds” [1], in order to improve the internal audit system in ministries and departments budget fund distributors, as well as to expand public participation and control to ensure the targeted and effective use of state budget funds, the following urgent objectives have been set up: the accounts chamber has to conduct an external audit of the implementation of the consolidated budget of uzbekistan and prepare relevant conclusions in reliance upon its results; from 2025, the activities of large companies with a state share of 50% or more in the authorized fund (charter capital) will be audited; it is determined that strategic and information technology audit types will be introduced. in our opinion, one of the types of strategic and information technology audit is a remote audit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 157 | p a g e 1. literature review in this regard we investigate the opinions of economists on remote audit. in this regard, n.n. shchepkina (2022) expressed the following considerations: “introduction of innovations constitutes the basis for the use of new approaches in solving internal audit problems. one of these innovation-based approaches, which has gained popularity among foreign enterprises with branches in different countries of the world, is remote audit aimed at solving internal audit problems using information and communication technologies” [shchepkina, 2]. in the opinion of johan ingemar lorentzon, lazarus elad fotoh, tatenda mugwir (2024): we define “remote audit” as the integration of technology into the audit process, enabling the collection of audit evidence, facilitating communication with clients and colleagues, and the use of technology for all forms of reporting related to the audit process. similarly, the term “auditor’s performance” in this paper implies activities that include gathering audit evidence, communicating with clients and the audit firm, and all reporting during audit engagements [johan ingemar lorentzon et al., 3]. in another source (2024): during a remote audit or electronic audit, the auditor conducts the audit without being physically present at the location of the audited party (auditee).it is recognized that online tools are used to exchange and obtain evidence with the account of the requirements and rules applicable to the audit [4]. under current rapidly evolving (2023) business conjuncture, remote audits have become essential for quality and security leaders. with the advent of technology and the increasing need for flexibility, entities are adopting remote audit to ensure compliance, raise efficiency, and maintain high standards. remote audits, also known as virtual audits or electronic audits, involve conducting audit activities remotely using digital tools and telecommunications technologies [5]. a remote audit offers many advantages over traditional audits, including: economizing expenses: eliminating travel costs and logistics expenses associated with onsite inspections can result in significant savings for entities. flexibility and efficiency: remote audits provide greater flexibility in scheduling, allowing auditors to participate from anywhere in the world. this flexibility also allows for more efficient use of time and resources. reducing disruptions: conducting audits remotely minimizes disruption to day-to-day operations as employees can continue their activities without interruption. advanced access: remote audits enable entities to connect with audit sites located in geographically distant locations, ensuring broad coverage and consistency across all sites. sarah ovaska and maria murphy (2023) state that wilson consulting conducted a biennial, remote work survey in 2020 and found that 61 percent of the 223 cpa firms surveyed plan to conduct more than half of their audit work remotely in the future.when asked the same question before the pandemic, only 17 percent of firms reported that they conducted the majority of their audit work remotely from client locations [sarah ovaska et al., 6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 158 | p a g e in the opinion of yueqi li, sanjay goel, kevin williams (2023): the profession of the audit has undergone a digital transformation over the past decade and has recently rapidly shifted to remote auditing due to the covid pandemic. this shift has resulted in the changes in the way auditors work and perceive. through a survey of external auditors, this study examined how changes from on-site to remote audit influence audit success (i.e., audit quality, audit effectiveness, and auditor job satisfaction). our results demonstrate that working remotely causes higher audit efficiency [yueqi li et al., 7]. from the point of view of arifia yasmin1, bahri kamal1, azaria syifaunnisa (2022), during the covid-19 pandemic, remote audit is the right choice to be conducted with various advantages and disadvantages of remote audit, however, remote audit is an alternative, therefore, business activities and audit processes can continue, and the role of internal audit in its implementation has increased [arifia yasmin1et al.,8]. bambang leo handoko, fadhilah daffa, muhammad adya atarazaq (2023) explain the impact of covid-19 on the development of remote audit as follows: the covid-19 pandemic that has been ongoing since 2020 has resulted in widespread social restrictions that have forced people to work from home. in the audit industry, working from home induces the auditor to use a technology called remote audit.when conducting remote audits, definitely, many audit procedures are performed online, using technologies such as cameras and drones to make observations [bambang leo handoko et al., 9]. 3. research methodology. the main aim of this research paper is to consider the issues of organizing remote audit in the public sector. in this regard, relevant tasks have been identified for organizing and improving the audit.such research methods as comparison of practical materials and statistics have been widely used. 4. analysis and discussion of results. in international practice, remote auditing is regulated by the iso 19011:2018 standard, which defines a “remote” audit as an audit conducted “at any location other than the auditee’s location” using “interactive means of communication”.iso 19011:2018 (gost r iso 19011-2021) (2019) is an international standard that defines the norms and rules for auditing management systems [10]. in order to further strengthen the legal basis for remote audit, a standard called iso/iec 17012 “guidelines for the use of remote auditing techniques in auditing management systems” is being developed. the standard is being developed by the working group (wg) of the conformity assessment committee of the international organization for standardization (iso/cacco) [11]. from the considerations specified above, it is clear that a remote audit is conducted without visiting the audited company, but using advanced ict. in reliance upon our studies, we have formulated the following definition of remote audit: “remote audit is an automated information system an information system that provides for the identification, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 159 | p a g e assessment and management of financial and other risks in their activities by comparing the databases of public authorities and companies. state bodies and organizations”. the proposal to introduce remote auditing has been reflected in the “regulation on the procedure for conducting control measures based on risk analyses provided by the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan”, approved by the order of the chairman of the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan № id-2056 (b-1) dated september 20, 2024 [12]. what is being done in foreign countries regarding performance of the remote audit? in order to develop internal public audit in the republic of kazakhstan (2023), a new module “electronic internal state audit” (eia) was developed in 2020. this module is intended for conducting audits in the field of public procurement since 2020, and 1480 inspections worth about 590 billion tenge were conducted remotely, violations worth 388 billion tenge were detected. starting in the second half of 2022, the evga has been expanded to cover the financial and economic activities of the audited entities, the use of budget funds, and the safeguarding of the public assets. every fifth inspection is done remotely, with evga coverage accounting for 8.3% of total inspections [13]. it helps minimize the risk of corruption, reduces labor and time costs, as well as administrative resources, and provides simultaneous verification at several audit sites. in addition, the republic of kazakhstan (2024) adopted the law “on state audit and financial control” to improve audit in the public sector, including remote audit [14]. in the russian federation, the share of remote audit in the structure of the general audit is also increasing. in this regard, a.i.sergeeva (2022) believes that if until 2020, remote audit was used by the companies participating in the survey in an amount of no more than 7 percent of the total volume of audit procedures, then in the spring of 2020 the share of remote audit increased sharply to 91 percent [sergeeva, 15]. as a result of the research, we believe that the advantages of remote audits are as follows: economizing expenses: eliminating travel costs and logistics expenses associated with onsite inspections can result in significant savings for entities. flexibility and efficiency: remote audits provide greater flexibility in scheduling, allowing auditors to participate from anywhere in the world.this flexibility also allows for more efficient use of time and resources. reducing disruptions: conducting audits remotely minimizes disruption to day-to-day operations as employees can continue their activities without interruption. real-time data access: real-time access to digital records and systems for rapid review and analysis, enabling timely decision-making. despite its advantages, remote audit also has its challenges that require solutions: data security issues: to protect the data available during virtual audits, robust cybersecurity measures such as encrypted communication channels and secure data storage are required. audit integrity: ensure the integrity of audit processes through standardized audit reports, thorough documentation and transparent audit trails. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 160 | p a g e technology dependency: eliminate technology barriers through ongoing training on remote audit tools among auditors and stakeholders. efficient remote audits rely on best practices to ensure accuracy, reliability, and consistency. pre-audit preparation: establish clear objectives and assumptions to align stakeholders and streamline the audit process. using technology: use video conferencing, virtual collaboration platforms and audit management software for seamless communication and document sharing. documentation and reporting: maintain comprehensive audit trails, carefully document evidence, and create clear reports to facilitate informed decision-making. continuous improvement: regularly improve remote audit methodologies based on feedback and lessons learned to optimize future engagements. “remote control” center was established with the aim of developing remote audit in the republic of uzbekistan, in compliance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan №-6300 dated august 27, 2021 “on measures to further improve the state financial insight” and resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan №-128 dated february 14, 2022 “on further raising efficiency of expenditures of the state budget of the republic of uzbekistan and improving the activities of public financial control authorities”.a real-time system of using 115 types of databases of the accounts chamber of 28 public bodies and entities has been established and data is processed by a single “remote control” center. the center is equipped with modern servers, computers, and other necessary equipment based on cybersecurity requirements. its main objective is to improve efficiency of the accounts chamber’s activities, prevent violations of budget legislation, as well as strengthen regular preventive activities. the first deputy chairman of the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan, b. turabov (24), made the report on the topic of “remote audit”, emphasizing the following [turabov, 16]. due to the limitation of the possibility of conducting the public audit in the traditional way, the risk of unnecessary and ineffective spending of funds has increased. in this case, without reviewing the audit object and primary accounting documents, it caused difficulties in controlling the legality of expenses. this made it necessary to do the activities of the accounts chamber only remotely. the accounts chamber paid particular attention to three areas. the first focus area is to identify additional sources of income for the state budget. in this case, electronic reports in the software complexes of tax, finance and statistical bodies have been remotely compared, and sources of additional income to the budget have been determined and their collection to the budget has been ensured. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 161 | p a g e in the second focus area, remote monitoring of the accurate and targeted spending of funds spent on measures to mitigate the consequences of the pandemic has been performed and opportunities for optimizing state budget expenditures have been investigated. in the third focus area, the accounts chamber has had the task of monitoring the timely and quality provision of tasks in the laws and decrees and decisions of the head of the government in the form of remote control. in this regard, a special software complex “ijro.gov.uz” has been created, and each assignment given to the public authorities is entered into this software complex by the ministry of justice. preliminary results of remote audit control activities are being determined in our country. deficiencies in the amount of 395 billion uzs have been eliminated from the risks automatically identified in the ministries by the “remote audit” information system of the accounts chamber (2024). as a result of remote audit control activities and analysis, the following aspects have beens determined: 54.5 billion uzs of excess and illegal expenses have been avoided; sources of additional income worth 3.6 trillion uzs to the state budget have been identified and collection measures are currently being undertaken; 177 billion uzs of excessive and illegal expenditures have been identified from budget funds and measures have been undertaken to eliminate them and prevent their recurrence in the future [usmonov, 17]. based on the results of the research, the trends in improving remote audit in the republic of uzbekistan are as follows: as companies continue to embrace digital transformation, we propose that the future of remote audit will unlock new opportunities for audit efficiency, compliance, and innovation, leveraging modern it technologies; blockchain technology: it is concluded that blockchain implementation will increase audit transparency and security by providing immutable records and verifiable audit documents. predictive analytics: using historical data and predictive models, auditors can forecast risks, optimize audit planning, and improve resource allocation. improving cyber security: advances in cyber security measures such as encryption and secure data transmission protocols ensure the protection of critical audit data during virtual communications. 5. conclusions and proposals in conclusion, there is a need to organize a remote audit in teh republic of uzbekistan. in reliance upon the research, we have formulated the following definition of remote audit: “remote audit is an automated information system an information system that provides for the identification, assessment and management of financial and other risks in their activities by comparing the databases of public authorities and entities”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 162 | p a g e the proposal to introduce remote audit is reflected in the “regulation on the procedure for conducting control measures based on risk analyses provided by the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan”, approved by the order of the chairman of the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan № id-2056 (b-1) dated september 20, 2024. the implementation of the above scientific and theoretical recommendations into practice will not only serve to improve auditin the public sector in the republic of uzbekistan, but will also result in the effective use of budget funds and increase the efficiency of audit. references 1.decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan №pd-100 dated july 10, 2024 “on additional measures to strengthen financial control over the use of budget funds”. 2. shchepkina n. n. innovative approach to the organization of internal audit of construction enterprises. journal “vestnik mgsu”, 2022. volume17. edition 6. doi: 10.22227/1997-0935.2022.6.790-802. 3.johan ingemar lorentzon, lazarus elad fotoh, tatenda mugwira. remote auditing and its impacts on auditors’ work and work-life balance: auditors’ perceptions and implications. accounting research journal.issn: 1030-9616. open access. article publication date: 31 october 2023. issue publication date: 13 february 2024. 4.what is a remote audit?2024-07-25. https://pecb.com/article/what-is-a-remote-audit. 5.mastering remote audits: best practices for quality and safety leaders.https://www.qualityze.com/blogs/mastering-remote-audits-best-practices-forquality-and-safety-leaders.qualityze. 31 aug 2023. 6. sarah ovaska and maria murphy. a needed push into remote auditing.https://www.journalofaccountancy.com/news/2022/may/needed-push-intoremote-auditing.html.9.11.2024. 7.yueqi li, sanjay goel, kevin williams. impact of remote audit on audit quality, audit efficiency, and auditors' job satisfaction.first published: 03 february 2023 https://doi.org/10.1111/ijau.12306. international journal of auditing: volume 27, issue 23.pages: 69-149.april-july 2023. 8.arifia yasmin1, bahri kamal1, azaria syifaunnisa.remote audit for internal audit as a form of technology optimization towards indonesia 5.0. proceedings of the tegal international conference on applied social science & humanities (ticassh 2022). https://www.atlantis-press.com/proceedings/ticassh-22/125976553. 9.bambang leo handoko, fadhilah daffa, muhammad adya atarazaq.authors info & claimseffect of remote audit, audit evidence collection, organization support to audit procedure implementation during hybrid working. iceme '23: proceedings of the 2023 14th international conference on e-business, management and economics.pages 237 – 242.https://doi.org/10.1145/3616712.3616735. 10. international standard iso 19011:2018 guidelines for auditing management systems. translation and scientific and technical editing by v.a.kachalov, revision from 29.08.2018, m., 2019. https://www.journalofaccountancy.com/news/2022/may/needed-push-into-remote-auditing.html.9.11.2024 https://www.journalofaccountancy.com/news/2022/may/needed-push-into-remote-auditing.html.9.11.2024 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 163 | p a g e 11.https://iaf.news/2023/08/30/shaping-the-future-progress-on-iso-iec-17012-forremote-auditing-methods/ 12.“regulation on the procedure for conducting control measures based on risk analyses provided by the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan”, approved by the order of the chairman of the accounts chamber of the republic of uzbekistan № id2056 (b-1) dated september 20, 2024. 13.remote electronic audit. internal state audit committee of the republic of kazakhstan. april 03, 2023. https://www.gov.kz/memleket/entities/kvga/press/news/details/530781?lang=ru. 14.law of the republic of kazakhstan “on the public audit and financial control” (with amendments and additions as of 01.09.2024). 2024. 15.sergeeva a. i. remote internal audit. https://kachestvo.pro/kachestvoupravleniya/instrumentymenedzhmenta/distantsionnyy-vnutrenniy-audit-/. 16.turabov b. a new stage of international cooperation in the field of state financial control within the sco space. https://ach.gov.uz/uz/lists/view/218.12.11.2024. 17. usmonov s. excessive and illegal expenditures of 177 billion uzs from budget funds were identified.https://kun.uz/kr/news/2024/11/04/budjet-mablaglari-hisobidan-177mlrd-somlik-ortiqcha-va-noqonuniy-xarajatlar aniqlandi. 18.kurbanov, z. (2024). improving the accounting of income tax based on international financial reporting standards. economic development and analysis, 2(3), 329–335. retrieved from https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/eitt/article/view/45170 https://kachestvo.pro/kachestvo-upravleniya/instrumenty https://kachestvo.pro/kachestvo-upravleniya/instrumenty https://ach.gov.uz/uz/lists/view/218.12.11.2024 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 67 | p a g e maxam-chirchiq jsc on production and economic activities for 2024 activities for the year 2024 a'zam kutbiddin a'zamzadeh tseu, senior lecturer abstract in this article on the production and economic activities of maxam-chirchiq jsc, the following indicators are presented: the implementation of forecast indicators for the production of the main types of products, the use of production capacities, the production of consumer goods, the technical condition of fixed assets, the development of new types of products, the sale of finished products, export and imports, economic indicators of production, production indicators, production indicators, production indicators, production indicators, production indicators, production indicators, production indicators financial condition, number of personnel, selection and arrangement of personnel and labor protection and safety precautions. keywords: production, forecast, power, growth rate, fixed assets, costs, localization, sales, shipment, specific gravity, import, export, profitability, balance, debtor. introduction fulfilment of the production plan. joint stock company ‘maxam-chirchiq’ for 2024 produced commodity products in current prices for 1,840.1 billion soums or 113.7% of the forecasted volume, while the growth rate of production volume to the last year was 108.6%. fulfilment of the forecast indicators for the output of the main types of products is as follows: product name unit plan produced % plan fulfillment growth rate synthetic ammonia tons 538,000 550,450 102.3 112.6 including marketable tons 72,000 59,842 83.1 116.6 mineral fertilizers (100% nitrogen) tons 315,690 350,407 111.0 111.5 ammonium nitrate tons 450,000 536,615 119.2 108.9 urea tons 270,000 255,413 94.6 117.8 ammonium sulfate tons 170,000 222,608 130.9 106.7 map (mono-ammonium phosphate) tons 60,000 63,154 105.3 154.3 nitric acid (non-concentrated) tons 442,000 487,912 110.4 108.5 including marketable tons 24,000 22,044 91.8 82.6 sulfuric acid tons 201,100 186,170 92.6 99.7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 68 | p a g e 2. capacity utilisation. capacity utilisation rates ranged from 60.1% for ammonia production to 119.2% for ammonium nitrate production. the average capacity utilisation rate for the company as a whole for the year was 80.9%, which is 3.3 points higher than set out in the business plan. product name unit annual production capacity production % capacity utilization ammonia production tons 245,800 147,830 60.1 ammonia-76 tons 420,000 402,620 95.9 ammonium nitrate tons 450,000 536,615 119.2 urea tons 270,000 255,413 94.6 ammonium sulfate tons 294,000 222,608 75.7 map (mono-ammonium phosphate) tons 60,000 63,154 105.3 nitric acid (non-concentrated) tons 662,000 487,912 73.7 the main reasons for non-fulfilment of the production target were: lack of ammonia and carbon dioxide for urea production due to unloaded operation of the ammonia-76 unit due to low natural gas pressure in february and december; insufficient export shipments of commercial ammonia; concentrated nitric acid lack of customer requests. 3. production of consumer goods. in 2024, the company produced consumer goods in the amount of uzs 4,741.9 million, which is 0.2% of the total production volume. the task on production of consumer goods was fulfilled by 140.4%, the growth rate of 57.2% compared to the previous year. the main volume of consumer goods: product name unit quantity total (million sum) potassium sulfate tons 7 155.3 liquid carbon dioxide tons 3,415 2,858.7 liquid mineral fertilizers (uan) tons 679 1,290.7 magnesium sulfate tons 83 205.1 dry ice tons 60 137.8 crystalline magnesium nitrate tons 14 35.3 compressed oxygen tons 32 66.0 mineral fertilizers in small packaging 2.4 other npk fertilizers 13.1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 69 | p a g e 4. technical condition of fixed assets. in 2024, the fixed assets were put into operation for 77,715.7 million soums. this reduced the depreciation of fixed assets of the enterprise from 76.8% at the beginning of the year to 76.1% as of 1 january 2025. expenditures on capital repairs of fixed assets for the year totalled uzs 80,068.0 million, including: machinery and equipment uzs 65,528.9 million, buildings and structures uzs 9,648.9 million, vehicles uzs 4,890.1 million. 5. development of new types of products, implementation of production localisation projects. according to the ‘list of projects of localisation of production for 2024-2025 on “uzkimyosanoat” jsc approved by the chairman of the board of “uzkimyosanoat” jsc, “maxam-chirchiq” jsc in 2024 produced localised products in the amount of 284,293.9 million soums, with the plan of 82,677 million soums the implementation was 343.9%. produced in physical terms: product name unit (thousand tons) production sales used for own needs modified porous ammonium nitrate thousand tons 5.2 5.2 urea with sulfur-magnesium microelements thousand tons 141.6 141.6 magnesium nitrate thousand tons 204.0 15.9 190.0 anti-caking agent for ammonium nitrate thousand tons 150.0 150.0 map solution thousand tons 11.2 11.2 nanometric zinc oxide thousand tons 50.0 50.0 solid carbon dioxide thousand tons 92.9 85.5 7.4 in total, products worth uzs 276,733.3 million were sold under the localisation programme, including exports worth uzs 11.1 million. 6. sales of finished products mineral fertilisers were shipped in 2024 in accordance with the forecast parameters of production and sales of mineral fertilisers approved by r. abdukadyrov, advisor to the prime minister of the republic of uzbekistan. mineral fertilisers were put up for exchange trading in accordance with the approved schedules. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 70 | p a g e in 2024, mineral fertilisers were supplied to consumers: product name unit total sales including: exchange trades intra-industry deliveries exports ammonium nitrate tons 378,837 354,601 2,480 21,756 urea tons 220,603 139,624 684 80,911 ammonium sulfate tons 217,031 164,013 197 13,290 chemical products were also supplied: 59,834 tonnes of ammonia were shipped, including 246 tonnes for export. unconcentrated nitric acid (mng) 20,020 tonnes, including 2,024 tonnes for export, sulphuric acid 5,143 tonnes. 8. exports and imports. for 2024 exports realised: product name unit quantity cost (thousand usd) ammonia tons 246.7 47.6 ammonium nitrate tons 21,756.3 15,782.1 urea tons 80,910.9 16,374.6 ammonium sulfate tons 13,290.1 2,225.3 non-concentrated nitric acid (nat) tons 3,495.4 747.3 map (mono-ammonium phosphate) tons 31,221.4 5,940.9 uan (urea-ammonium nitrate solution) tons 582.5 97.0 carbon dioxide tons 23.7 5.4 liquid oxygen tons 36.3 4.1 in total, the company exported usd 41,224.3 thousand worth of products, the set target of usd 58,667.0 thousand was fulfilled by 70.3%. the share of product exports in total net sales revenue was 15.9%. imports of material and technical resources for 2024 totalled usd 8,022.0 thousand. the import of material and technical resources for 2024 totalled usd 8,022.0 thousand, including foreign currency funds used for: raw materials and materials for production of products usd 2,853.3 thousand; technological equipment usd 1,419.3 thousand; and component parts and spare parts usd 2,009.4 thousand; industrial services usd 1,734.0 thousand. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 71 | p a g e of the total amount, imports for implementation of the technical audit programme replacement of obsolete and physically worn-out equipment (according to pp-2692 dated 22.12.2016) amounted to usd 923.49 thousand. usd. 7. economic indicators of production. in 2024, the company sold products worth uzs 1,811.4 billion and received profit before tax of uzs 317.3 billion, after tax net profit was uzs 253.6 billion. product profitability on net profit was 14.0 per cent. actual expenses of the period totalled uzs 316.2 billion, exceeding the planned amount by uzs 43.5 billion, including due to: increase in expenses for railway services uzs 5.5 billion; increased costs of workshops without production (during overhaul and shutdown due to lack of gas supply) uzs 20.3 billion; court costs, fines and penalties uzs 2.1 billion; annual performance bonus payments under the collective agreement uzs 13.1 billion; payments under a court judgement for infringement of the use of intellectual property uzs 5.9 billion. the amount of overspending is partially compensated by savings on other items of expenditures of the period. a positive balance of expenses and income on financial activities was obtained in the amount of uzs 3,422.6 million, expenses on financial activities uzs 13,698.2 million, income uzs 17,120.8 million. 8. financial condition. for 2024 accounts receivable increased by 47 008,4 million uzs and as of 01.01.2021 made 159 825,6 million uzs, including overdue 36 928,8 million uzs, besides the debt of ‘uzsanoatexport’ jsc in the amount of 14,9 billion uzs is referred to the reserve for doubtful debts. of the total accounts receivable: accounts receivable (million sum) overdue debt (million sum) internal 65,774.6 jsc "uzagrokimyohimoya" 38,520.6 34,094.8 other debtors 55,013.6 2,833.9 accounts payable for the year decreased by uzs 24,790.3 million and as of 01.01.2025 totalled uzs 157,616.6 million, including overdue uzs 2,709.5 million. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 72 | p a g e main debts: accounts payable (million sum) overdue debt (million sum) jsc "uztransgaz" 18,936.1 wage payment obligations 15,061.8 budget obligations 4,810.3 obligations to founders 97,303.3 obligations to state targeted funds 1,928.7 the negative balance between accounts receivable and accounts payable as of 1.01.2025 totalled uzs 2,209.0 million. 11. claims work. in 2024, the legal service of maxam-chirchiq jsc submitted 140 claims to third-party organisations for recovery of accounts receivable and for breach of contractual obligations in the amount of uzs 98,059.2 million, including the principal debt uzs 82,077 million, fines and penalties uzs 15,982.2 million. in 2020, 56 claims were submitted to the economic courts of ruz for the total amount of uzs 34,199.3 million, including principal debt uzs 27,386.6 million, fines and penalties uzs 6,812.7 million. the enterprise was presented: 21 claims for the amount of uzs 103.4 million, no statements of claim were presented. 12. labour and wages. the number of personnel is characterised by the following data: description unit 2024 2023 % average number of employees total people 6,037 6,115 98.7 1. industrial staff people 5,463 5,485 99.6 including: workers people 4,312 4,330 99.6 managers people 628 630 99.7 specialists people 509 511 99.6 office staff people 14 14 100 2. non-industrial staff people 340 352 96.6 3. supervisors people 234 278 84.2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 73 | p a g e the headcount for the year decreased by 78 people, including industrial staff decreased by 22 people, non-industrial staff decreased by 12 people and homeworkers decreased by 44 people. expenditure of the payroll fund and average monthly salary: description wage fund (million sum) average monthly wage (thousand sum) 2024 year 2023 year % 2024 year total staff 240,288 190,139 126.4 3,500.3 including: 1. industrial staff 229,191 173,118 132.4 3,672.2 workers 161,760 117,090 138.1 3,307.1 managers 43,456 31,396 138.4 5,775.6 specialists 23,582 17,159 137.4 4,043.5 office staff 394 285 137.9 2,732.6 2. non-industrial staff 9,462 8,392 112.7 2,593.6 3. supervisors 1,635 1,587 103.0 681.2 4. contract workers 7,042 the wage fund for 2024 as compared to 2023 increased by uzs 50,148.7 million. in order to increase the income and living standards of the company's employees, wages were increased by 7% from 01.02.2024 and by 13% from 01.08.2024. 12. recruitment and placement of personnel. the number of the company's employees as of 1 january 2025 was 6,037, including 2,212 women or 36.6% of the total number of employees. of the total number of employees 4,145 people are production personnel, 824 persons are service personnel, 181 persons are technical staff, 571 specialists 316 persons managers. staff turnover for the year decreased by 2.2 percentage points and amounted to 3.3%. educational level of employees: 793 persons have higher education 3,142 people have secondary technical and specialised education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 74 | p a g e age composition of employees: age group number of people percentage of total (%) under 30 years old 1,662 27.5 from 30 to 50 years old 3,176 52.6 over 50 years old 1,199 19.9 for 2024, 4,577 people were trained, including: training of new workers 351 persons; retraining of workers 503 persons; training in related professions 152 people; advanced training of workers using the course method 202 persons; training in the personnel training and technical training department 1,655 persons; advanced training of engineers, specialists and workers in training centres of ruz 699 persons; training, knowledge testing and advanced training of workers and specialists at the enterprise 982 persons. expenditures on personnel training and retraining for the year totalled uzs 1,158.8 million. 13. occupational health and safety. in 2024, 1 fatal accident was registered at the enterprise. the frequency coefficient was 0.16, the severity coefficient 0. 10,282.5 million soums were spent on labour protection, including: in addition, expenses from the labour protection fund formed from net profit amounted to uzs 1,405.2 million. description amount (million sum) purchase of special clothing, footwear, and other ppe 3,707.5 provision of milk, juice, and therapeutic-prophylactic nutrition 3,396.1 purchase and provision of cleaning agents 2,796.5 implementation of occupational safety measures 382.5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 121 | p a g e modern threats and defense strategies suyunova zamira sayfidinovna lecturer at the department of exact and natural sciences, university of business and science, tashkent branch nuriddinov rustamjon khakimjon o‘g‘li employee of the academic department at the no. 2 tashkent academic lyceum of the ministry of internal affairs of the republic of uzbekistan abstract in today’s interconnected world, the threat landscape is constantly evolving, driven by technological advancements, global interdependence, and increasingly sophisticated malicious actors. these modern threats span various domains, including cybersecurity, geopolitics, economic warfare, and climate change, with significant implications for national security, individual privacy, and corporate stability. this paper explores the nature of modern threats, particularly focusing on cyber threats, terrorism, geopolitical risks, and environmental challenges. additionally, it examines contemporary defense strategies that governments, organizations, and individuals employ to mitigate these risks. from advanced cybersecurity systems to international collaboration frameworks and climate change mitigation, defense strategies have become more dynamic and multifaceted. the paper aims to provide an in-depth analysis of the emerging threats of the modern world and the strategies in place to address them, evaluating their effectiveness and suggesting improvements for future preparedness. keywords: modern threats, defense strategies, cybersecurity, terrorism, geopolitical risks, climate change, global security, national defense, technological risks. introduction the modern world is characterized by a vast network of interconnected systems, societies, and technologies that have transformed the global landscape in ways both beneficial and threatening. the rapid evolution of digital technologies has brought numerous advantages, from economic growth to enhanced communication and access to information. however, this interconnectedness has also given rise to new vulnerabilities and threats. in addition to traditional security risks such as armed conflicts and terrorism, modern threats now include more complex issues such as cyberattacks, disinformation campaigns, environmental degradation, and economic instability, all of which require equally sophisticated and adaptive defense strategies. the impact of these threats is not only confined to the national security sector but also extends to the private sector, individuals, and governments worldwide. for instance, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 122 | p a g e cyberattacks can disrupt critical infrastructure, steal sensitive data, and create widespread societal unrest. meanwhile, geopolitical tensions, especially in regions with complex political histories, contribute to an unstable global environment that often manifests as conflicts, diplomatic strains, or economic warfare. moreover, climate change and environmental degradation are becoming pressing security issues, with increasing frequency and severity of natural disasters posing direct and indirect risks to communities and economies. as the nature of threats becomes more complex and multifaceted, defense strategies have also evolved. traditional military defense mechanisms alone are no longer sufficient to address modern risks. a comprehensive approach that includes technological innovations, international cooperation, and resilience-building is now essential for managing the modern threat landscape. this paper examines these emerging threats and explores contemporary defense strategies aimed at mitigating their impact. materials and methods this study adopts a qualitative research methodology to analyze the contemporary threats and defense strategies. the research incorporates a combination of case studies, expert opinions, and literature review to provide a thorough understanding of modern security threats and the evolving strategies developed in response. literature review: a thorough review of existing literature was conducted, including academic articles, government reports, and publications by international organizations such as the united nations (un), world economic forum (wef), and the international telecommunication union (itu). the literature review focused on the following key areas: cybersecurity, terrorism, geopolitical threats, and climate-related security risks. case studies: several case studies were selected to illustrate how modern threats manifest in real-world situations. these case studies include notable cyberattacks (such as the 2017 wannacry ransomware attack), geopolitical conflicts (e.g., the russia-ukraine conflict), and natural disasters exacerbated by climate change. these case studies help highlight the practical challenges of responding to contemporary security risks. data analysis: quantitative and qualitative data from various sources, including threat intelligence reports, government publications, and non-governmental organization assessments, were analyzed to provide insights into the effectiveness of current defense strategies. this analysis also highlights the gaps and vulnerabilities that remain in addressing these emerging threats. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 123 | p a g e expert interviews: interviews with experts in cybersecurity, international relations, environmental policy, and defense strategy were conducted to gather insights into the current state of defense strategies. these interviews provided first-hand accounts of how threats are perceived and managed by those on the front lines of security. results and discussions 1. cybersecurity threats and defense strategies the rise of digital technologies has brought about an increase in cyber threats that target not only private organizations but also government infrastructure and societal institutions. cyberattacks such as hacking, ransomware, phishing, and distributed denial of service (ddos) attacks have become more prevalent and sophisticated. these attacks are not just financially motivated but often have political, military, or ideological objectives. for example, the 2017 wannacry ransomware attack affected hundreds of thousands of computers in more than 150 countries, crippling large organizations and institutions, including hospitals and transportation networks. this type of attack demonstrated the vulnerability of global infrastructure and highlighted the need for robust cybersecurity measures. governments and organizations around the world have since intensified efforts to bolster cybersecurity defense mechanisms, employing strategies such as: advanced threat detection systems: technologies like artificial intelligence (ai) and machine learning are increasingly being used to detect anomalies and potential threats before they can cause damage. national cybersecurity policies: many nations have developed national cybersecurity strategies that include frameworks for responding to cyber threats, enhancing informationsharing between sectors, and promoting public-private partnerships. cyber resilience and incident response plans: organizations are increasingly implementing incident response protocols and disaster recovery plans to mitigate the impact of cyberattacks and ensure rapid recovery. despite these advancements, challenges remain, including the growing sophistication of cybercriminals and state-sponsored cyber activities. the constant evolution of hacking techniques requires that cybersecurity defense mechanisms continually evolve to keep pace. 2. terrorism and counterterrorism strategies terrorism continues to be one of the most pressing security challenges in the modern world. the rise of extremist ideologies, the use of social media for recruitment and propaganda, and the ability of non-state actors to organize and execute attacks have reshaped the global security environment. terrorist groups such as isis, al-qaeda, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 124 | p a g e various regional militant organizations have posed significant threats, targeting civilians, infrastructure, and state institutions. to counter terrorism, many governments have adopted a range of defensive strategies, including: intelligence gathering and surveillance: modern counterterrorism efforts often rely heavily on intelligence collection and surveillance. this includes the use of satellite surveillance, drone technology, and monitoring digital communications to track terrorist activities and prevent attacks. military and security operations: targeted military operations, special forces missions, and airstrikes remain key tools in combating terrorist organizations, particularly in conflict zones such as syria, iraq, and afghanistan. deradicalization programs: in addition to military strategies, many governments are now focusing on preventing radicalization by promoting education, community integration, and counter-narratives to extremism. conclusion the modern threat landscape is more diverse, complex, and interconnected than ever before. cyberattacks, terrorism, geopolitical risks, and environmental threats are among the most pressing security challenges in the 21st century. traditional defense strategies, focused on military deterrence and national defense, are no longer sufficient to address these multi-faceted risks. contemporary defense strategies must be dynamic, incorporating technological innovation, international collaboration, and resiliencebuilding at all levels of society. as the nature of threats continues to evolve, it is essential that governments, organizations, and individuals remain vigilant and adaptable. cybersecurity efforts must be continually upgraded to keep pace with emerging technologies, while counterterrorism strategies must evolve to address the changing nature of extremist threats. additionally, geopolitical risks and environmental security must be factored into long-term defense planning, requiring international cooperation and innovative solutions. the defense strategies employed today must not only address immediate threats but also prepare for the unknown challenges of tomorrow. by fostering resilience, cooperation, and adaptation, we can better protect ourselves from the modern threats that threaten our security and stability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 125 | p a g e references 1. chesney, r., & citron, d. k. (2018). "deep deception: the coming age of cyberwarfare." the new york times. retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com. 2. united nations office of disarmament affairs. (2021). "cybersecurity and international security: trends and emerging challenges." united nations publications. retrieved from https://www.un.org/disarmament. 3. bjørnstad, s. b. (2019). "geopolitics and security in a changing global landscape." journal of international relations and development, 22(3), 345-360. https://doi.org/10.1057/jird.2018.60. 4. international telecommunication union. (2020). "the global cybersecurity index 2020." itu publications. retrieved from https://www.itu.int/en/itud/cybersecurity/pages/gci.aspx. 5. world economic forum. (2021). "global risks report 2021." world economic forum. retrieved from https://www.weforum.org/reports/the-global-risks-report-2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 77 | p a g e features of children's fear at a dental appointment phd. ortikova nargiza khayrullaevna assistant professor of department of orthopedic dentistry samarkand state medical university abstract the problem of anxiety occupies a special place in modern scientific knowledge. it is the subject of a considerable amount of research, not only in psychology, but also in medicine, physiology, philosophy and sociology. keywords competition anxiety, psychophysiological level, problem of anxiety, emotional phenomena. introduction in the last decade the interest of russian psychologists to the study of anxiety has significantly increased due to dramatic changes in the life of society, generating uncertainty and unpredictability of the future and, as a consequence, the experience of emotional tension, anxiety and anxiety. at the same time, it should be noted that at present in our country anxiety is studied mainly within the narrow framework of specific, applied problems (school, exam, competition anxiety, anxiety of operators, test pilots, athletes, in psychotherapy, etc.). such a situation in the study of the problem of anxiety is largely conditioned by the logic of development of domestic psychological science, in which the study of emotions, emotional states, dominant emotional experiences of an individual was conducted mainly at the psychophysiological level, and the area of stable formations of the emotional sphere remained, in fact, unexplored. the study of anxiety in children and adolescents (genetic aspect) also has, as a rule, a pronounced applied, "service" character. the study of anxiety at different stages of childhood is important both for revealing the essence of this phenomenon and for understanding the age patterns of development of the emotional sphere of a person, formation, consolidation and development of emotional and personal formations. it is anxiety, as many researchers and practical psychologists note, that underlies a number of psychological difficulties of childhood, including many developmental disorders, which serve as a reason for referrals to the psychological service of education. anxiety is considered as an indicator of "preneurotic state", its role is extremely high in behavioural disorders, such as delinquency and addictive behaviour of adolescents. the importance of anxiety prevention and its overcoming is important when preparing children and adults for difficult situations (exams, competitions, etc.), when mastering new activities. understanding anxiety as an emotional state and anxiety as a stable personal formation (the latter term is also used to denote the whole phenomenon), we proceed from the fact that a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 78 | p a g e certain level of anxiety is normal for all people and is necessary for optimal adaptation of a person to reality. the presence of anxiety as a stable formation is evidence of disorders in personal development, which prevents normal development, activity, and communication. anxiety is considered here as an emotional-personal formation, which, like any complex psychological formation, has cognitive, emotional and operational aspects. anxiety is considered as the experience of emotional discomfort associated with the expectation of illbeing, anticipation of impending danger. the fact that anxiety, along with fear and hope, is a special, anticipatory emotion, provides its special position among other emotional phenomena. a major problem with dental appointments is that most medical manipulations seem or are aggressive. the child in the dental clinic is surrounded by a huge number of stimuli causing physical discomfort and disturbing emotions, so the patient-child's behaviour often takes on a protesting character. the nature and severity of the child's behavioural response to the conditions of dental treatment is determined by a number of factors (see the scheme): the nature and strength of stimuli; the nature of the actual needs of the patient the child; the level of the child's sensitivity threshold to stimuli; the level of the child's basic anxiety; the intensity and lability of anxiety emotions; the effectiveness of the child's psychological defence and self-control. the stimuli at a dental appointment include material stimuli directly affecting the patient's receptors, as well as triggers inducers of associations and memories associated with negative experiences. during a dental appointment, a child may encounter up to 60 stimuli and triggers of different modalities associated with safety hazards: visual, auditory, olfactory, gustatory, proprioceptive, static, tactile, thermal, nociceptive, as well as complex psychological factors (state of uncertainty in a new situation; assuming the worst; lack of confidence in one's own abilities to overcome a dangerous situation; lack of confidence in the availability of support to overcome a dangerous situation). as a result of the above factors, the dentist may encounter different manifestations of patient-child contact at a dental appointment. the dentist who receives a child should organise the work in such a way that the treatment is effective and the child acquires (consolidates) a positive attitude towards dentistry. receiving a child patient implies close interaction and cooperation in the "triangle of paediatric dentistry", which unites the child, his/her parents and the staff of the dental clinic. there are several types of children's behaviour at the reception (according to write): cooperative children; cooperative children; non-cooperative children. the participation of authoritative parents in the reception helps the doctor's work, while the intervention of irresponsible, overprotective, authoritarian and aggressive parents can cause serious interference. depending on the behaviour of children at dental appointments, frankl distinguishes four types (groups) of children whose behaviour should be managed using different methods (see table). types of children's behaviour at dental appointments and dentist's tactics characteristics of the group according to the frankl scale behaviour management tasks means rating 1. most negative behaviour -refuses treatment cries/shouts loudly frightened, aggressive shows other signs of overt negativism neutralisation of protest behaviour physical fixation, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 79 | p a g e deep sedation, general anaesthesia rating 2. negative behaviour shows unwillingness to be treated and resistance may be withdrawn and sullen does not cooperate with attitude change rating 3. positive behaviour ++ accepts treatment sometimes wary willing to follow treatment instructions can cooperate (with some reservations) positive attitude development, good behaviour development appropriate communication behaviour behavioural techniques rating 4. most positive behaviour ++ good rapport with dentist and his team cooperates at all stages of treatment laughs, enjoys the situation positive attitude development, good behaviour reinforcement appropriate communication a severe form of swb is dental phobia (stomatophobia, dentophobia), which is characterised by the presence of excessive swb for at least 6 months during which dental care is actively avoided [11], with negative consequences for children's oral health compared to peers (e.g. more untreated carious lesions). stomatophobia is strongly associated with clinically significant deterioration in oral and dental health [9], which in turn leads to a looping of anxiety and increased avoidance [4]. this often means a higher likelihood of irregular dental care with only emergency dental care or even sometimes complete avoidance, leading to poorer oral health [4]. the prevalence of prs among 4 to 18 year olds ranged from 6 to 19%, with a mean prevalence of 10%. in cases of self-reported children only, the mean prevalence ranged from 12 to 17%. in five-year-old children with dental anxiety, showed that statistically significant high prevalence and intensity of caries were observed. 2-3% of patients avoid dental care completely. purpose of the study: to investigate the prevalence of stomatophobia in children aged 6-15 years at outpatient dental appointments. material and methods. in 2020, on the basis of the department of paediatric dentistry of samarkand state medical institute, a questionnaire survey of 100 children aged 6 to 15 years was conducted using the modified dental anxiety scale (mdas), according to which it is possible to score a sum of points from 5 to 25, and the number of points above 19 indicates a high dental anxiety of the patient, the possible presence of dentophobia. the mdas includes five items to measure anxiety about visiting the dentist (e.g., dental treatment tomorrow, being in the waiting room), dental treatment (e.g., drilling a tooth and polishing a filling) and local anaesthesia. also, patients were asked what causes the greatest fear at dental appointments: 1) anaesthesia, injections 2) the sound of the drill; 3) the light of the lamp; 4) the doctor's remarks about the condition of the oral cavity; 5) the expectation of pain or 6) their own answer. in children aged 6 years, the lusher colour test was used to assess the psycho-emotional state, according to which 4 points scored by the patient correspond to a favourable emotional state, 3 satisfactory, 2 unsatisfactory (specialist help is required), 1 the child is in crisis and needs the help of a psychologist or psychotherapist. based on age, all children were divided into 3 groups: 6-year-olds (19 children), 7-10-year-olds (46 people), 11-15-year-olds (45 people). the data were statistically processed with microsoft excel 2010 using parametric statistical methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 80 | p a g e it was found that 47% of children aged 7-15 years experienced dental anxiety before a visit to the dental clinic (mean sum of mdas scores 19±1.3). when the mdas scale results were further analysed, it was found that children aged 11-15 years were most affected by dental anxiety (67% of cases). the lusher colour test revealed that 6-year-old children generally have an unsatisfactory psycho-emotional state when visiting the dentist (2±0.23 points), which entails the need for behavioural management techniques. it was found that the greatest anxiety at outpatient dental appointments is caused by the expectation of pain 50%±2.15. the next big stimulus is local anaesthesia (injections) 33%±2.97; the sound of the drill is feared by 32%±2.3; the light of the lamp causes psycho-emotional tension in 3.8%±1.1, and the dentist's remarks about the state of the oral cavity in 2.7%±1.3 children. thus, we can conclude that stomatophobia is common among children 6-15 years old, and the main risk factors for its occurrence include: expectation of pain, local anaesthesia and the noise of the drill. analysis of scientific literature has revealed that despite the presence of studies on the study of psychoemotional stress of children at outpatient dental appointments, there is still no effective way to correct it, which makes it very relevant to find a solution to this problem. to address the objectives of this study, the prevalence of prs in children at outpatient dental appointments was identified and methods of its correction were developed. the study was conducted on the basis of samarkand regional specialised children's dental polyclinic (2020-2021) patients who applied to the dental clinic were divided into two groups control group (46 children) and main group (54). in the control group the number of boys was 27, girls 19. in the main group there were 30 boys and 24 girls. the examined children, according to physiological and biochemical age norms, were divided into age groups: age periodisation of patients in the main and control groups the objectives of the psychological and sociological study included: assessment of emotional tension, identification of stomatophobia, objective assessment of children's behaviour at dental appointments, identification of factors causing dental anxiety. the tasks of somatic status examination included: diastolic blood pressure measurement, heart rate measurement with subsequent calculation of kerdo vegetative index. the tasks of the biochemical study included: examination of salivary cortisol concentration and determination of salivary secretion rate. as a result of nfqip application in children, significant differences in the studied indicators of the two groups are revealed. there is a significant difference between physiological, biochemical, psychological indicators of patients of the main and control groups. that is, it can be stated that the application of the proposed methodology allows to reduce the risk of emergency conditions in the present and dentophobia in the future. other conditions of dental care are created more comfortable for both patients and doctors, which reduces the risk of emotional burnout of dentists. dental anxiety and dentophobia in children and adolescents is the reason why they often seek dental care late, leading to more complicated treatment and a worse prognosis; these patients have poor contact with specialists and often do not follow their recommendations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 81 | p a g e also, they reduce the effectiveness of local anaesthesia, which leads to the need for additional anaesthetic injections, and the present study revealed that injections are a major irritant for children 33% ± 2.97 of patients consider injections as a cause for anxiety. on the basis of the fact that nfmccpn have shown their effectiveness in the practice of paediatric dentistry, which is proved by lower rk and ir in children of the main group, better hygienic condition of the oral cavity, we consider it necessary to widely introduce the technique in practical healthcare. its advantages include: safety, absence of side effects; it is easily learnt and applied by a doctor; comfortable relationships between a paediatric dentist and a patient are established, which improves the possibility of providing quality care and reduces the risk of emotional burnout of a specialist; reducing the risk of emergencies; reducing the risk of dentophobia in the future. the use of nfmccpn can improve the medical effectiveness of dental treatment. the ways proposed by other researchers to correct psycho-emotional tension in children at dental appointments, such as: atraumatic restorative treatment (avl) and chemicalmechanical caries removal (cmr) techniques; hypnosis; behavioural interventions or behaviour management techniques; music; relaxation and pharmacological agents, were reviewed. analysis of available publications revealed that stomatophobia is strongly associated with clinically significant deterioration of oral and dental health, which, often means a higher likelihood of irregular dental care using only emergency dental care or even sometimes complete avoidance, resulting in poorer oral health. in addition, it has been found that anxiety during dental treatment leads to incomplete cooperation with the dentist, resulting in unnecessary difficulties in performing dental procedures and unsatisfactory results. it was found that psychotherapeutic methods of psychoemotional tension correction are not given enough attention, despite their undoubted advantages. it was found that after their application stomatophobia is not revealed, ans function tends to balance sympathetic and parasympathetic components (thus indicating a decrease in psychoemotional tension), biochemical and physiological indices come to normal, patients have a more favourable attitude to the upcoming dental treatment (according to the results of frankl and lusher tests) and their motivation to maintain oral hygiene increases. the hygienic condition of the oral cavity in a year in 6-10-year-old patients of the control group is worse by 105%; the effectiveness of the sealant method in the main group was 81%, and in the control group 67%; the reduction of caries growth in the main group in relation to the control group was 19.0% by the end of the present study. references 1. ризаев ж. а., ахмедов а. а. основы стоматологической помощи в республике узбекистан на основе развития общей врачебной практики //журнал стоматологии и краниофациальных исследований. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 82 | p a g e 2. ортикова н. влияние психоэмоционального напряжения детей на состояние здоровья полости рта //общество и инновации. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 7/s. – с. 328333. 3. ортикова н. тенденция эффективности профилактических мероприятий путем коррекции психологического стресса у детей на стоматологическом приёме //общество и инновации. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 6. – с. 181-189 4. ортикова н. х., ризаев ж. а., мелибаев б. а. психологические аспекты построения стоматологического приема пациентов детского возраста //editor coordinator. – 2021. – с. 554. 5. qobilovna b. z., nodirovich e. a. evaluation of orthopedic treatment with removable dental prostheses for patients with pair pathology //spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development. – 2023. – т. 11. – с. 95101. 6. kobilovna b. z., rushana r. comparative evaluation of partial dentures with various fastening elements //intent research scientific journal. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 9. – с. 98-103. 7. qobilovna b. z., maxzuna u. improvement of providing therapeutic dental care to pregnant women. therapeutic and preventive measures //eurasian research bulletin. – 2023. – т. 16. – с. 146-150. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 273 | p a g e creation of electronic information learning environment of universal education schools and development of information communication competence (icc) in students haytbayeva sayyora rakhimberganovna tashkent state pedagogy named after nizаmi independent researcher of the university abstract this article describes the pedagogical foundations of creating an electronic information learning environment of general education schools and developing students' information and communication competence. focused. the meaning of the concept of "information communication competence" in the educational system has been revealed. keywords: electronic information educational environment, information and communication competence, educational and methodological support, modern information technologies, informatization of education, computer literacy. introduction creating an electronic information educational environment of general education schools is not a purely technical issue, but for this it is required to involve the scientific-methodical, organizational and pedagogical capabilities of the institution based on a systematic approach. because the electronic information-educational environment is a set of software, information-technical, educational-methodical systems that provide a specific goal-oriented educational process. however, there are a number of differing views on the definition of an e-learning environment, including: an organized complex of information, technical, educational and methodological support, which is integrally connected with the person and the educational environment as a subject; a single information educational environment built on the basis of the integration of computer, information and communication technologies embodying electronic information carriers, virtual libraries, distributed databases, educational-methodical complexes. the electronic information-educational environment in educational institutions is characterized according to the following typological signs: 1. the electronic information-educational environment at any level is considered to be a complex structured object with a systematic nature. 2. the integrity of the electronic information-educational environment is synonymous with the concept of achieving systematicity, meaning their harmony, and embodies the educational goals of implementing the graduate model of the educational institution. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 274 | p a g e 3. the electronic information-educational environment is a factor affecting the effectiveness of education and training, as well as its tool. it is necessary to introduce a systematic approach in creating and managing the information learning environment in general education schools. at the initial stage of this approach, the goal of the information-educational environment of the educational institution is determined in accordance with the content of modern education. in pedagogical activity, the goal of education performs a systematizing task. it is the defined goal that serves as the basis for choosing the content, purpose, and organizational forms of education. because the main goal of modern education is the system of knowledge, skills and qualifications formed in accordance with the requirements of the specialist model, which is reflected in the relevant educational standards. in addition, according to the modern requirements of pedagogy, the personality of the student is becoming not only the object of the pedagogical process, but also its subject. the electronic information-educational environment of general education schools performs the following three main tasks: • to help the subjects of the external environment to create an idea about the informationeducational environment of the educational institution with the help of modern information technologies; • to increase the mutual cooperation of teachers and students and to create an environment of mutual exchange of information and educational resources in the educational institution; • organization and management of effective information exchange in the educational institution through the means of the information-educational environment. introduction of information and communication technologies in the educational process solving some issues of independent education in modern society, providing free and open access to education for every student, taking into account his interests, abilities and needs, throughout his life. means to provide. in order to effectively use the possibilities of the electronic information educational environment (eatm), it is necessary for the science teacher to be able to use it, to be able to get directions, and to have full mastery of the competencies of using the tools. the analysis shows that the concept of "informative competence" is ambiguous. it is evaluated from different points of view, both as a component of professional competence and as a component of a person's information culture. important signs include the use of a computer as a necessary technical tool, the expression of the active social position and motivation of students, knowledge, skills and competences related to the search, analysis and use of information. today, not only the pedagogical community, but also society as a whole has realized that computer literacy is a very important element of education. the formation of information and communication competence is not evaluated only as the formation of technological skills. one of the results of the information process should be the formation of the ability of students and pedagogues to use modern information and communication technologies in working with information. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 275 | p a g e they should be able to search, process, analyze, evaluate the necessary information, as well as be able to produce and distribute information appropriately. the formation of information and communication competence is the process of transitioning to a state in which the student is able to find, understand, evaluate and use information in various forms to solve personal, social or global problems. the development of information competence, first of all, involves the formation of universal skills of thinking and solving problems. these include the ability to observe and make logical inferences, use different sign systems and abstract models, evaluate situations from different perspectives, understand general contextual and hidden meanings of expressions, and constantly work independently to improve one's competence in this area. informatization of education is the process of facilitating the development of modern information and communication technologies and the optimal methodology and practice of their use, aimed at realizing the psychological and pedagogical goals of education and upbringing. this is the process: firstly, improvement of educational system management mechanisms based on the use of automatic banks of scientific-pedagogical information, information-methodical materials, as well as communication networks; secondly, to improve the methodology and strategy of sorting out the content, methods and organizational forms of education that are in accordance with the tasks of developing the student's personality in the context of information society; thirdly, creating methodological systems of education aimed at developing the intellectual potential of the learner, independent assimilation of knowledge, information-educational, experimental-research, independent information processing skills; fourthly, it encourages the development of computer test and diagnostic methods of monitoring and evaluating students' knowledge level. references 1. aripov m., begalov b., begimqulov u., mamarajabov m. axborot texnologiyalari. o‘quv qo‘llanma. t.: noshir. 2009, 368b. 2. атутов п.р., ложкин в.м. подготовки преподвателей для профессиональной подготовки учащихся // сов. педагогика. – москва, 1985. – №2. – с.54-57. 3. azizxodjaeva n.n. pedagogik texnologiyalar va pedagogik mahorat.-t.: “moliya”, 2003, –b.192. 4. golish l. zamonaviy ta’lim texnologiyalari // «xalq ta’limi». – t.: “o‘qituvchi”, 2000. – №3. – 24-30 b. 5. башев в.в. ключевые компетентности в образовании в области обществознания: основные гипотезы [электронный ресурс] / в.в. башев – режим доступа: http://conf.univers.krasu.ru/veport/rep3.html. 6. беспалько в.п. образование и обучение с участием компютеров (педагогика третего тысячелетия) / в.п. беспалько. – москва:изд. московского психологосоциалного института, воронеж :изд-во нпо «модек», 2002. – 352 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 276 | p a g e 7. ergasheva g.s. // biologiya fani ta’limida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish vosita va usullari. // maktabda biologiya fani jurnali.. 2009. 4-son. –toshkent, 10-14 b. 8. fayzullaev s.s., ibodova m.n. // biologiya fanini o‘qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish yo‘llari //. respublika ilmiy amaliy konferensiya. – toshkent, 2011. 2-tom 158-160 b. 9. haytbayeva s.r. biologiya ta’limiga kompetensiyaviy yondoshuvni joriy etish va ta’lim jarayonini optimallashtirishda elektron axborot ta’lim resurslarini yaratish. mirzo ulug‘bek nomidagi o‘zbekiston milliy universiteti ilmiy jurnali. 1/9, 2023-йил. 192-196-б. 10. haytbayeva s.r. theoretical basics of developing the professional competence of the modern teacher. european journal of humanities and educational advancements (ejhea). vol. 4 no.7, july 2023. pp-103-106. 11. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic 12. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:uebtzra9y70c 13. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:se3iqnhoufwc 14. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:rolk4nbrz8uc 15. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:5nxa0vek-isc 16. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:8k81kl-mbhgc 17. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:wf5omc3nynoc 18. https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpk aaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:uebtzra9y70c https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:uebtzra9y70c https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:se3iqnhoufwc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:se3iqnhoufwc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:rolk4nbrz8uc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:rolk4nbrz8uc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:5nxa0vek-isc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:5nxa0vek-isc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:8k81kl-mbhgc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:8k81kl-mbhgc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:wf5omc3nynoc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:wf5omc3nynoc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc https://scholar.google.ru/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=ogr7wpkaaaaj&citation_for_view=ogr7wpkaaaaj:eqolee2rzwmc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 53 | p a g e methods of using "fsmu" technology during laboratory training soliyeva madina murodjon qizi heading teacher of physics at namangan academic lyceum mia madina.soliyeva93@bk.ru abstract the article is devoted to the implementation of innovative educational technologies. including methods of using the "thought, reason, example, generalization (fsmu)" method in various parts of laboratory classes in physics at mia academic lyceums, and analysis of the possibilities for students to draw conclusions from a general idea, acquire knowledge, skills, and abilities with the help of this method done. keywords: fsmu method, educational technologies, problem situation, debate, opinion. introduction "education, science and production" these three principles are the factors that motivate the economic, social, cultural and spiritual development of every developed country. so, which one of these takes the main place? intelligent people answer such a question as "education". education is the foundation of a country that has reached a high level. this, in turn, constitutes an effective organization of education for the growing young generation and a systematic approach to the education process. as the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh. m. mirziyoyev, stated, "the most important task of the entire education system, of our respected teachers and professors, is to provide thorough knowledge to the young generation, to educate them as physically and spiritually mature people. [1]. today, as in every field, it is important to conduct educational activities based on innovative ideas and technologies in academic lyceums, which are considered the basis of the secondary special education system. the word "innovation" is latin for "newness", and in the field of education, this concept is the introduction of innovations and changes to the activities of teachers and students, and interactive methods play an important role in the implementation of this process. occupies when we use such methods in classes, learning becomes an interesting activity for the student [2]. when interactive methods are used, they will acquire the skills and abilities to acquire independent knowledge, express their opinion, and search for new knowledge with the help and cooperation of the teacher. and they get new knowledge through research and experimental tests. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 54 | p a g e literature analysis and methodology. attention to education in academic lyceums is increasing day by day. a number of our scientists and researchers have made a great contribution in this regard. as an example, g. ibragimova's monograph entitled "formation of students' creative abilities with the help of interactive teaching methods and technologies" mentions methods of conducting theoretical, practical and experimental lessons using interactive methods [3], j and ashurov mentioned the use of "fsmu" technology in explaining the topic to students [4]. in the researches of o. avlayev, special emphasis was placed on educational methods in teaching physics [5]. it is known that experiments play an important role in physics education. in physics, every rule acquires the right to be a law, a principle, and a rule only after it has been experimentally proven. students' participation in physics practical classes is the most important and effective part of the physics course teaching process. for this reason, the correct organization of practicum training and the development of issues related to the problems of its development are of great importance in physics education. results and discussion teaching physics to students in academic lyceums should begin with laboratory classes. because a student can understand a law deeply only when he tries to fulfill it in his own experience. until now, it is no secret to any of us that laboratory training is organized in a traditional way. these cases are the most painful point in the development of physics. today, one of the advanced pedagogical methods that ensure high efficiency in the organization of modern classes is the "idea, reason, example, generalization" (fsmu) method, which provides an opportunity to achieve the formation and development of theoretical, practical, creative thinking in students. in the course of our research, we considered increasing students' activity in the classroom using the "fsmu" technology during laboratory training. "fsmu" technology helps to solve problematic issues in the educational process, hold debates, analyze the knowledge acquired by students and develop a culture of debate, team thinking, "respect each other" which is the golden rule of the lesson. is a teaching method [6]. the main purpose of the technology is to help the distributed white paper clearly express its ideas in a short period of time, stating the supporting arguments and the negative ones. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 55 | p a g e general scheme of "fsmu" technology. this method can be used at the beginning of the lesson, during the reinforcement and conclusion of the lesson, when conducting physics laboratory classes in mia academic lyceums. 1. using the "fsmu" method at the beginning of training. a) at the initial stage of the lesson, students are told only the topic of the laboratory exercise. then white papers with "fsmu" technology written on them are distributed to each of them. f ______________________________________ s ______________________________________ m ________________________________________ u ________________________________________ (a4 format) students are given 1 minute to express their thoughts clearly and briefly. b) at the next stage, students are divided into small groups in an interesting way according to their creative approach to the teacher, and each group is presented with large-format papers with a scheme of the "fsmu" method. f ______________________________________ s ______________________________________ m ________________________________________ u ________________________________________ (a3 format) students discuss the written opinions individually and choose the most acceptable, correct and clear answer. then one representative from each group will answer. it takes 1 minute. c) at the last stage, after listening to all the opinions, the teacher collects the papers written by the students and gives a general conclusion. (1 minute) such a process will attract students to the lesson, transfer motivation to the student from another discipline and bring him into the world of physics. they have a little idea about the topic of the laboratory training and the purpose of the work. the main task of modern technologies is to encourage the student to think and search, not the teacher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 56 | p a g e by using the "fsmu" technology at the beginning of the training, the teacher does not have to explain to the students the purpose of the work, in which aspects of our daily life we can apply such experiences. in addition to their own writing, students learn each other's thoughts when working as a team. in a traditional lesson, students learn only the information explained by the teacher. it takes 5 minutes according to the time distribution. the utilization rate is 70%. if we use "fsmu" technology, firstly, students will receive information equal to the number of students in the group, secondly, 3 minutes will be spent on it, and thirdly, the mastery rate will change significantly. application of the "fsmu" method in practice: topic: studying the movement of an object thrown at an angle to the horizon. task 1. "what quantities can we determine by observing the movement of an object thrown at an angle to the horizon" f (height, flight distance, launch angle) s (if we throw objects at an angle, it rises to a certain height and then falls to a certain distance) m (javelin throwing, machine gun shooting) u (the flight distance and height of the objects change depending on the launch angle 2. using "fsmu" technology to strengthen the theoretical part of the laboratory. after the theoretical part is explained to the students, handouts with the assignment "fsmu" are distributed to the students. buesa helps students to determine the level of their knowledge, understanding and imagination. only students who have mastered the lecture well can use this technology scientifically. the theoretical part will be explained by the teacher in the form of a lecture in the previous lesson. it only checks students' understanding and readiness to perform the laboratory exercise. task 2. "dependence of the flight distance of an object launched at an angle to the horizon on the launch angle" f (if we increase the angle of launch of the object, it will fall farther) s (the flight distance is directly proportional to the launch angle) m (when shooting from a rifle, we raise the tip of the rifle slightly above the horizon so that it reaches the target) u (if we increase the launch angle, the flight distance will increase accordingly, if we decrease it, it will decrease proportionally) if we check the students' knowledge in the same way, each of them will be able to perform independent laboratory exercises at the next stage and will also perform calculations without errors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 57 | p a g e 3. using the "fsmu" method in the conclusion part. after completing the laboratory training, the teacher should find answers to the questions of how well the student understood today's work, whether he was able to perform the experiment, and whether he completed the calculation work at the conclusion stage. in such a situation, the "fsmu" method, which is considered a modern educational technology, will help him. at the end of the lesson, by distributing the "fsmu" scheme to the students, they complete the conclusion part in the lesson itself. in a traditional lab session, summarizing is given as homework because there is not enough time to ask each student. task 3. "what are the differences in the motion of objects thrown horizontally and at an angle to the horizon" f ______________________________________ s ______________________________________ m ________________________________________ u ________________________________________ if the teacher wants, he can give a separate task individually or when divided into groups. the number of groups is divided according to the number of students in the class. the teacher acts as a leader in this process. after the students have completed the tasks assigned to them, they organize their general discussion. encourages students who have done the task best. conclusion in conclusion, we can emphasize that the use of the above-mentioned (fsmu) method in physics laboratory training allows the student to draw clear conclusions from general ideas, assimilate information through comparison, and form independent creative skills. theoretical knowledge of science provides an opportunity to acquire practical skills and qualifications. in the process of applying this method of teaching to the educational process, the motivation for teaching and learning increases. the use of the method significantly increases the interest of students in physics and the efficiency of organizing laboratory classes in mia academic lyceums. references 1. sh.m. mirziyoyev. we will build a free and prosperous, democratic state together. from the speech at the joint meeting of the oliy majlis dedicated to the inauguration ceremony of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent: "uzbekistan" nmiu, 2019. c14. 2. g. abdurakhmonova. "the use of educational technologies in the development of students' speech in lessons. education of science and innovative ideas in the world. 2023. s-73. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 58 | p a g e 3. n. ibragimov. "development of creative abilities of students with the help of interactive teaching methods and technologies" monograph.-t: "science and technologies". 2016. c77. 4. j. ashurov. "clarification of the topic "software of information processes" using the fsmu method. journal of new century innovations. 2023. c-238-240. 5. o. avlayev. "educational methods". educational manual. tashkent: "navroz". 2017. c210. 6. d. roziyeva. m. usmonboyeva, z. khalikova "interactive methods: essence and application" methodological guide. tashkent. 2013. c-136. 7. y. gaybullayeva. "organization of physics classes in higher medical education" gosporadka i innowacje. 2023. c-85-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 290 | p a g e main characteristics of materials used in metal construction sh.a. egamberdiyeva andijan institute of economics and construction head of the department of architecture and construction abstract: this article is on the topic of "the main characteristics of materials used in metal construction", it provides information about the types of metals, their properties and the advantages of metal construction. keywords: metals, strength limit, ligering, ferrite, flowability, recovery, load accumulation, qmq. introduction since metal is a structural material, it is evaluated based on its mechanical properties, weldability and long-term performance. steel is determined by its strength, elasticity, plasticity, degree of brittleness, "flowability" at high temperatures. weldability depends on the chemical composition of steel and its production technology. the shape of the structure, the types and amount of external influences, the direction and speed of the impact, the level of aggressiveness and temperature of the environment have a great influence on the long-term operation of steel in the structure and its state of strength. according to strength, steels are divided into three groups: 1) normal strength ryn= -185 285 mpa, run= -365 390 mpa; 2) high strength ryn= -295 390 mpa, run= -430 540 mpa; 3) high strength ryn= 440 ∞ mpa, run= 590 ∞ mpa. the mechanical properties of steels depend on the internal atomic structure. its basis is formed by particles called ferrite. ferrite itself has low strength and is a very plastic material. to increase its strength, carbon is added (low-carbon steel) or another metal is added (manganese, silicon, vanadium, chromium, etc.). high-strength steel is obtained by alloying and tempering methods. the atomic structure of low-carbon steel resembles a cube. a carbon atom is located in the center of the cube, the atomic structure of low-alloy steels is similar to the atomic structure of low-carbon steel. let's get acquainted with the chemical elements involved in alloying. carbon "u" increases the strength of steel, reduces its plasticity, and reduces the possibility of welding. therefore, steels used in construction can contain up to 0.22% carbon. silicon "s" increases the strength of steel, reduces weldability and reduces corrosion resistance. therefore, in low-carbon steel it is 0.3%, and in alloy steel it is up to 1%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 291 | p a g e manganese "g" increases the strength and ductility of the metal and combines with sulfur mixed with steel, reducing its harmful effects. however, if the manganese content exceeds 1.5%, there is a risk that the steel will become brittle. copper "d" increases strength and corrosion resistance. however, when it exceeds 0.7%, it causes the steel to wear out quickly. chromium "x", vanadium "f", tungsten "v", molybdenum "m", titanium "t", nickel "n" all these increase the strength of steel, and some also increase the plastic properties. in order to express the chemical composition of different types of steels, the following designation procedure is adopted in gosts: the first two numbers indicate the average amount of carbon in hundredths of a percent, and the letters designate the conditional names of the chemical elements that make up the composition of steel. the numbers after the letter indicate the amount of this element in the interest account. if this amount is less than one percent, it will not be shown. when the amount of additional elements included in the composition of steel is less than 0.3%, they are not indicated in the symbol. steels used for construction structures must be strong and weldable, as well as resistant to erosion and dynamic effects, that is, the construction of such devices mainly requires steel of the "v" group, vst3kp2-welded steel (kp-welded, sp-quiet steel, ps-semi-quiet steel). there are two ways to melt steel. with the introduction of oxygen in marten furnaces and by the convector method. there are two main ways to increase the strength of steel: high temperature treatment and alloying. the main purpose of high temperature treatment is to change the atomic structure of the steel and grind its particles. as a result of this process, the strength and yield strength of steel increases with a slight decrease in elasticity. the main types of high temperature treatment are: tempering, normalizing and tempering. annealing consists of heating the steel to above 9100c and then rapidly cooling it. in normalizing, rolled steel is reheated to the temperature at which the austenite structure is formed, and then cooled in air. as a result of normalization, the structure of steel improves significantly, internal stresses disappear, which, in turn, leads to an increase in the strength and plastic properties of steel, resistance to impact. annealing consists of heating the steel to a temperature above the austenite transformation temperature (2730c) and then cooling (in air or water). in this case, the brittleness of steel decreases and its impact resistance increases. fundamentals of designing metal structures. the design of construction structures means the calculation and design of their static (or dynamic) forces, the cross-sectional surface of the element. in general, the calculation of building structures consists of two stages: 1. determining the tension in the elements and finding the cross-section surface based on this tension; 2. check that the bending of the structure does not exceed the norm. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 292 | p a g e the effectiveness of the designed constructions is evaluated depending on their technical and economic indicators and the level of compliance with the existing usage requirements during operation. concrete is the most widely used construction material. the price of concrete is much cheaper than other materials. because its mechanical properties are much different than those of steel. in this case, there is no material equivalent to concrete. it includes materials that are available everywhere. another positive aspect is that the strength of concrete increases from year to year. this feature shows that reinforced concrete structures are durable for a long time. not to mention the architectural and constructive possibilities of concrete. the main purpose of the calculation is to choose the most economical dimensions of reinforced concrete structures when working under load, and at the same time to achieve safety, reliability and durability requirements. the main task of the calculation is to determine the stresses generated in the structural elements due to the external load, to determine the required cross-sectional surfaces, the amount of reinforcements, and the necessary information for the preparation of construction working drawings. calculation of the structure is carried out based on the requirements of the building codes. construction standards and regulations are considered the practical result of the theory of construction constructions of qmq and it reflects the progress achieved in the design, construction and operation of structures. the crosssectional surface, which takes into account the effective shape and dimensions of the normal cross-sectional surface of the element, the optimal class of concrete, the class of working reinforcement, the cross-sectional surface, and the crack resistance and toughness of the element, is called the calculated cross-sectional surface. a construction is understood as combining parts of an element. designing consists of structural solution of buildings, determination of the effective scheme of placement of working and installation fittings from their elements, development of drawings of construction units and elements of formwork and fittings. on the basis of information about the construction design, cross-sectional surface, taking into account the standard requirements, it is necessary to determine the calculated strength that ensures the strength, crack resistance and integrity of the building and the building during its construction and use. requirements for building constructions. construction structures are designed taking into account functional, technical, economic, aesthetic and other requirements. according to the functional requirements, each structure should be suitable for the purpose it is intended for and should ensure the convenience and safety of the technological processes carried out in the building or structure. technical requirements are aimed at ensuring the necessary strength, integrity and durability of the structure. important requirements for construction structures include cost-effectiveness, industrialization and technology in preparation and use. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 293 | p a g e prefabricated structures consisting of elements prepared in factories fully satisfy these requirements. economic requirements greatly influence the choice of construction material, its type (for example, trusses or beams) and basic dimensions (for example, beam height). constructive solutions should be chosen based on technical-economic expediency of using constructions under certain conditions, taking into account the maximum reduction of material and energy consumption, as well as labor intensity and the cost of the construction object. this can be achieved by: use of effective building materials and constructions; reducing the mass of constructions; full use of physical and mechanical properties of materials; use of local building materials; compliance with the relevant requirements regarding the economical use of the main building materials. in the design, several options for solutions are created, in which indicators related to materials, energy, labor consumption, construction costs and terms are determined in the preparation and construction of constructions; the architectural appearance of the structure is also taken into account. by comparing options, the most optimal solution is selected. economy of constructions is one of the main requirements for them. cost-effectiveness depends on the consumption and cost of materials, preparation of constructions, transportation to the construction site, installation and their use. in terms of material consumption, the most preferred construction is the construction of equal strength. all cross-sections in such a structure are selected under the condition of full use of the physico-mechanical properties of the materials used for it (in structures with unequal strength, the strength of some large elements is not fully used). the structure must be designed for the forces acting on it. external loads, displacement of supports, temperature changes, penetrations and other similar phenomena are among the forces acting on structures. constructive schemes should be drawn up when designing buildings and structures. such schemes should ensure the necessary strength and priority of constructions in all parts of the building and structure, at all stages of its construction and use. in the projects, it is necessary to take into account measures aimed at ensuring the long-term durability of structures, to choose cold-resistant and fire-resistant, corrosion-resistant materials, and to take measures to protect them from rotting. loads and effects on metal structures. depending on the time of exposure, loads can be permanent and temporary, i.e. temporary, temporary can be long-term, short-term and individual. loads that are permanently exposed include: a) the weight of building parts, the weight of load-bearing and blocking construction structures; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 294 | p a g e b) weight and pressure of soils (uplift, filling), mountain pressure. stresses from preinduced stresses in structures or floors are considered in the calculations in the same way as stresses from permanent loads. loads that have a long-term effect on time include: a) the weight of the curtain that temporarily separates the rooms; b) fixed equipment machines, devices, motors, containers, pipes, belt conveyors, conveyors, fixed lifting machines, as well as the weight of liquids or solids filling the equipment; c) pressure of gas, liquid and scattered bodies in vessels or pipes, excess pressure created by ventilation of air in mines; g) the weight of items to be placed on the roof of warehouses, ice houses, grain storage, book storage rooms, archives and similar buildings or placed on shelves; d) technological effects from the temperature falling from stationary equipment; e) weight of water layer on flat roofs filled with water; j) weight of accumulated production dust layer; z) loads of people, animals, and equipment falling on the roofs of residential, public, and agricultural buildings, with a reduced standard value, given in table 3 of qmq 2.01.07-96; i) vertical loads caused by bridges and overhead cranes with reduced standard values; to determine this, the full nominal value of the vertical load generated by one crane is multiplied by the following coefficients at each interval; -0.5 for 4k-6k group taps operation mode; 0.6 for 7k group taps mode; 0.7 for 8k group taps mode; k) snow load with reduced standard value; to determine this, the full normative value is multiplied by a coefficient, 100kg/m2 x 0.3; 150 kg/m2 x 0.5; 200 kg/m2 x 0.6; d) effects resulting from ground deformations, not related to the fundamental change of ground structure or melting of permafrost; m) effects caused by changes in the humidity of materials, sitting and aging. temporary short-term loads include: a) loads arising during equipment start-up and stop, testing, moving or replacement; b) the weight of people and materials used in the repair of equipment; c) loads with a full standard value from people, animals and equipment on the roofs of residential, public, agricultural buildings; g) loads from moving lifting vehicles (loaders, electric cars, loader cranes, hoists, as well as loads with a full standard value from bridge and overhead cranes); d) snow loads with full standard value; e) climate effect of temperature with full normative value; j) wind loads; z) luggage cargo; special cargo includes: a) seismic effects; b) explosion effects; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 295 | p a g e c) loads arising as a result of sudden changes in the technological process, temporary failure or breakage of equipment; g) effects caused by deformations in the ground as a result of sudden changes in soil structure (when subsiding soils are wetted) or subsidence in the area of mining deposits. load total. a structure is usually subjected to a combination of several different loads, but it is unlikely that all available loads will act on the structure at the same time. therefore, when calculating structures and floors according to the first and second groups of limit states, it is necessary to take into account the most insignificant sums of loads and corresponding stresses. these sums are determined by considering the possibility of different patterns of simultaneous application of temporary loads to the structure or the ground by considering different loads acting in different variants or the absence of some loads. depending on the content of the loads to be taken into account, the aggregates are divided into the following types: a) main aggregates consisting of permanent, long-term and short-term loads; b) special aggregates consisting of permanent long-term, short-term and special loads. when temporary loads with two different normative values are included in the total, its smaller normative value is considered as a long-term burden, and its larger normative value is considered as a short-term burden when taking into account its full normative value. if the composition of the main aggregate consists of a permanent load and one temporary (long or short-term) load, it is not multiplied by ps1, ps2 coefficients. note: if the composition of the main aggregates consists of three or more short-term loads, their calculated values are multiplied by the aggregation coefficient ps2; where the value of the coefficient (according to importance) is taken for the first short-term load 1.0, for the second 0.8, for the rest 0.6. the probability of joint exposure is found by analyzing the available options. the effects of combined loads mainly include permanent, temporary, long-term and short-term loads. the effects of separate combined loads include permanent, temporary, long and short-term and one special load. performance of steel under static load. steel mainly consists of ferrite and pearlite particles. perlite particles are stronger. the strength, elasticity and workability of steel, which is mainly composed of two types of particles, depends on their proportions. performance of monocrystalline iron. theoretical and experimental studies show that it is easier to move a piece of monocrystalline iron than to break it. therefore, elastic deformations are established by displacement in iron particles. on the basis of experimental investigations, it is concluded that the displacement is in a large diagonal direction over the planes. knowing the strength of interatomic bonds, it is possible to make an approximate theoretical calculation. the force of atomic crystals lying in one plane to move atomic crystals lying in another plane is a hundred times less than the theoretical calculation. the difference between theory and practice can be explained as follows: because the bonds in the atomic structure are not at the ideal level (due to the presence of flaws, (defects)). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 296 | p a g e there are two ways to increase the strength of materials: 1. reducing defects in the crystal structure, bringing them closer to the ideal structure; 2. bonding of atoms can be achieved by changing its crystal lattice. the diagram of stresses in the structure of steels is depicted in fig. 2.1. for example, let's analyze the elongation diagram of carbon steel st3. after the yield point, the resistance of the material begins to increase, that is, the material becomes stronger. this indicates that perlite particles with higher strength and uniformity have been activated. this stage of steel work is called the self-hardening stage. after the stress value equals the temporary resistance (strength limit), the "neck" becomes thinner and the sample breaks quickly. references: 1.belenya e.i. metallicheskie konstruksii. moskva, stroyizdat, 1985g. 2.melnikov n.p. metallicheskie konstruksii. moskva, stroyizdat, 1983 g. 3.xolmurodov r.i., asliev s.a. metall qurilmalari. toshkent, “oʻqituvchi” 1994y. 4.saydullaev q.a.,ganieva k.q. “poʻlat qurilmalari”. oʻquv qoʻllanma. toshkent 2002y. 5.saydullaev q.a.,ganieva k.q. “maxsus metall konstruksiyalari”. oʻquv qoʻllanma. toshkent 2004y. 6.qmq 2.03.05 – 97. poʻlat qurilmalar loyihalashtirishning me'yor-lari. toshkent 1997 y. 7.xasanov, d., and q. xolmirzayev. "economic farm design." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 68-75. 8.xasanov, d., and q. xolmirzayev. "tejamkor fermalarni loyihalash." science and innovation 1.a4 (2022): 68-75. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 106 | p a g e optimization of premedication in surgical intervention in gynecology practice khudoyberdieva gulrukh sobirjonovna samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan e-mail:xudoyberdievagulruh@gmail.com abstract the article is devoted to the study of the effectiveness of the drug etifoxine (strezam) in complex premedication in gynecological patients against the background of pathological menopause syndrome. the use of stresam as a therapeutic premedication in patients with pathological climacteric syndrome has shown an increase in the level of medical and social rehabilitation and a reduction in the length of hospital stay of patients. keywords: treatment, premedication, etifoxine, anxiety-depressive disorders, pathological menopause syndrome, gynecology. introduction one of the most common pathologies in the structure of gynecological diseases in women is uterine fibroids. uterine myoma is a tumor that develops from its muscle fibers and connective tissue. its appearance and development depends on the condition of the immune and hormonal systems of the female body. it is diagnosed in 25-30% of women over 30 years old, and in 50-62% of patients over 45 years old. it should be noted that uterine fibroids can occur in women with normal menstruation, that is, without hormonal disorders. heavy menstrual bleeding is the most characteristic symptom of the disease, in which it gradually increases, the amount of menstruation and the period itself increases. some may have acyclic emergency uterine bleeding (metrorrhagia). it should be noted that at the beginning of the disease, uterine fibroids almost do not show themselves.pain appears only when the disease is complicated, i.e. necrosis of the uterine fibroid node or its legs are twisted. with metrorrhagia, not the tumor itself, but the uterine mucosa bleeds. as a result of fibroids, the muscles of the uterus contract worse and worse, which affects the amount of menstruation and its duration. pain usually occurs in the lower abdomen and lumbar region, but if there is a violation of blood circulation in the fibroid node, the pain is sharp, sudden, and if it is large, it hurts and pulls, usually the whole period during pain can also be paroxysmal (when a tumor grows on the lining of the uterus). the pressure of the fibroid on the bladder or rectum causes dysfunction of these organs. the diagnosis is established by routine gynecological examination, pelvic ultrasound and hysteroscopy (if the node is located in the submucosal layer). one of the ways to treat uterine fibroids is surgery. the main indicators of their implementation: -large fibroid nodes; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 107 | p a g e a sharp increase in the size of fibroid nodes in a short time; severe pain that causes loss of working capacity over time; uterine myoma combined with endometriosis or ovarian tumor; malnourishment of the fibroid node, its necrosis; submucosal location of the nodule, which is a serious reason for surgery in itself [1, 5].the combination of gynecological and mental pathologies in uterine fibroids worsens the clinical prognosis of each of them, as well as women's social adaptation and quality of life. this benign, hormone-dependent tumor requires a radical approach to treatment, and therefore 50-70% of surgical interventions for uterine fibroids are performed in gynecological hospitals. therefore, much attention is being paid to the study of the effect of various surgical interventions on the mental state and quality of life of women who have undergone surgery for uterine fibroids [1, 4]. according to many studies examining the mental state of women with uterine fibroids, the most common is a combination of anxiety and depression, which negatively affects all body functions. modern ideas about mental reactions to the upcoming operation give reason to believe that they are determined by the characteristic features of the patient's personality and require an individual approach to anesthesia. personal and somatic characteristics of patients can complicate the pre-, intraand postoperative period, which can ultimately lead to an increase in anesthesia-related complications. it should be noted that premedication, including only narcotic analgesics and antihistamines, does not always prevent emotional stress and therefore does not always ensure an adequate response of homeostatic systems in the preoperative period. tranquilizers are among the most commonly used psychotropic drugs to treat anxiety and depression. the presence of many undesirable effects on cognitive functions, as well as the development of addiction and withdrawal syndrome in patients, leads to the fact that many studies are aimed at finding safer drugs in this regard. one of them, in our opinion, is a new generation anxiolytic of a non-benzodiazepine nature etifoxine (strezam). it retains the potent anxiolytic effects of benzodiazepines and has a more favorable safety profile [2, 3]. the purpose and objectives of the research. evaluation of the effectiveness of strezam drug in the treatment of anxiety and depression in patients with uterine fibroids against the background of pathological-menopausal syndrome. materials and methods the clinical study was conducted in the gynecology department of the samarkand state medical university clinic no. 1. the sample consisted of 40 patients aged 45-65, with an average age of 55. the duration of violations at the time of examination varied from 7 to 10 years. all patients were divided into two groups: the first group consisted of 20 patients, who, in addition to standard premedication, were included in complex treatment with stressam drug (etifoxin, one tablet twice a day for 9 days; 5 days of it). before surgery, 4 days after surgery). standard premedication includes the following drugs: atropine solutions 0.1%-1.0 v/m, dimedrol 1% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 108 | p a g e 1.0 v/m, morphine 1%-1.0 v/m. the second group of patients consisted of 20 people who received standard premedication. research results the group streets that received etifoxine along with the usual premedication showed not only better psychological indicators (reduction or absence of anxiety-depressive states), but also significant changes in blood pressure (if the pressure level before the operation was 150 degrees lsa). -160 sbp, 100-110 dbp, then after surgery sbp 130-140, dbp 80-90). summary in women with menopausal syndrome due to uterine fibroids, the recommended scheme of treatment of anxiety and depressive disorders using etifoxine increases the level of medical and social rehabilitation and shortens the patient's stay in the hospital to an average of 8-10 days. references 1. матлубов, м. м., худойбердиева, г. с., & хамдамова, э. г. (2023). интраоперационная седация дексмедетомидином при кесаревом сечении в условиях спинальной анестезии. world scientific research journal, 20(1), 139-144. 2. 2.muratovich, m. m., sobirovna, x. g., & melikulovich, m. a. (2022). сравнительный анализ седации дексмедетомидином и пропофолом у беременных женщин при абдоминального родоразрешения. journal of biomedicine and practice, 7(3). 3. худойбердиева, г., хамдамова, э., & пардаев, ш. (2020). премедикация, применяемая при операциях субтотальной гистерэктомии у женщин в менопаузе. журнал вестник врача, 1(4), 115-119. 4. хайдаров, м. м., мурадова, р. р., & худойбердиева, г. с. (2020). оптимизация премедикации при хирургических вмешательствах в гинекологии. достижения науки и образования, (5 (59)), 98-102. 5. zayniddinovich, k. n., & kuilievich, p. s. (2023). optimization of anesthetic support during simultaneous operations on the abdominal and pelvic organs. barqarorlik va yetakchi tadqiqotlar onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 3(1), 331-334. 6. zayniddinovich, k. n., & kuilievich, p. s. (2023). improving the efficiency of anesthetic access during simultaneous abdominal and pelvic surgeries in patients with concomitant arterial hypertension. iqro, 3(1), 12-15. 7. zayniddinovich, k. n., & kuilievich, p. s. (2023). stabilization of anesthetic support during simultaneous abdominal and pelvic operations. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 3(6), 122-124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 109 | p a g e 8. kurbanov, n. z., & sharipov, i. l. (2023). improvement of anesthetic protection in simultaneous operations on abdominal and pelvic organs. world scientific research journal, 20(1), 113-116. 9. sharipov, i. l., xolbekov, b. k., & kurbonov, n. z. (2023). bolalar oftalmolojarrohligida anesteziyani takomillashtirish. world scientific research journal, 20(1), 107-112. 10. курбонов, н. з. (2022). оптимизация анестезиологического доступа при хирургии рецидива вентральной грыжи у пациентов с ожирением и артериальной гипертензией. ijodkor o'qituvchi, 2(24), 431-439. 11. zayniddinovich, k. n., qo’yliyevich, p. s., & muratovich, m. m. (2022). optimization of anesthesiological approach in recurrent abdominal hernia surgery in patients with third-degree obesity. journal of new century innovations, 18(1), 188-194. 12. zayniddinovich, q. n., & qo’yliyevich, p. s. (2022). qorin bo’shlig’i simultan operatsiyalarda anesteziologik yondoshuv samaradorligini takomillashtirish. journal of integrated education and research, 1(5), 116-121. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 33 | p a g e recommendations for including dialectal words in an explanatory dictionary khasanov abdumannon majidovich, senior researcher institute of the uzbek language, literature and folklore of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan https://orcid.org/0000-0002-8656-0521 аbdumаnnоnhаsаnоv3137@gmаil.cоm abstract this article deals with the inclusion of dialect words in explanatory dictionaries that describe the lexical norms of the uzbek literary language. lexicographic experiments on the inclusion of dialect words in the standard dictionary are studied and their general criteria are described. the experience gained on this issue was analyzed and proposals were made on some of its aspects. keywords: vocabulary, lexical standard, dialect, explanatory dictionary, dialect word, literariness, lexical development. introduction it was realized at the beginning of the 20th century that the lexical standards of the uzbek literary language and the need to rely on folk dialects in this process. in particular, at the language reform and spelling conference held in samarkand in may 1929, along with improving spelling, a number of proposals were made to define the lexical norms of the literary language, for example, to study the uzbek folk dialects and create the lexicon of the literary language on this basis. an attempt was made to classify (and form). the decisions of this conference also clearly indicate the conditions for the acceptance of dialect words into the literary language: "4it is possible and necessary to enrich the uzbek literary language with new words and forms taken from any dialect of any of the regions of uzbekistan, only the following new words and forms it is desirable that they comply with the following conditions: 1) those words and forms are understandable for all uzbek people, 2) those words and forms are understandable to the majority of the uzbek people, 3) those words and forms are necessary for the growth of the entire uzbek language, understandable to the people and for the richness of the language" [12, 4]. as a result of the efforts made by modern and advanced linguists, the general vocabulary of uzbek folk dialects has stabilized as the core of the lexicon of the uzbek literary language. of course, it is acceptable to admit that writers-creators, media workers have their place and service in this process as well as scientists. over the next century, the possibilities of folk dialects to fill certain gaps in the literary language have been effectively used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 34 | p a g e especially in the second half of the 20th century, as a result of the serious research of folk dialects, it became clear that many words are important for the lexicon of the literary language, and they should be slowly included in the lexicon of the literary language. in this situation, the creation of an explanatory dictionary describing the lexical standards of the uzbek literary language also played an important role in solving this problem. methods it is known that "in order to create a normative dictionary and correctly define the norms of the literary language in it, the entire lexical wealth of the language should be selected and carefully studied using all sources, including dialects and colloquial language" [13, 11]. that is, the word to be included in the dictionary should be active in folk dialects, exceeding the dialectal standard, important and consistent with the laws of the literary language. on the contrary, the introduction of words that do not have such characteristics into the explanatory dictionary undermines at least the normative (normative) nature of the dictionary. in the process of studying the lexicon of dialects, a lot of dialectal words are identified, in which the use of these words by the people of the dialect and its active use in speech situations seem very bright and important to the dialectologist, and as a result, the linguist researcher needs to literaryize such words, tries to give his conclusions and suggestions about the need to include in the dictionaries. however, the literaryization of dialectal words recommended by dialectologists is not easy either. after all, any dialectal word appeared as a result of a specific linguistic need of the people of the sheva dialect, but it may not be so important for the lexicon of the literary language. about forty thousand dialectal words are noted in linguistic studies and dictionaries [6, 158]. although various dialectological studies recommend many dialect-specific words that are important for literary language, very few of them "succeed" in becoming literary. because most of the recommended words are synonyms (alternatives) to certain words in the literary language, they cannot be included in standard dictionaries. r. jomonov, who researched "principles of choosing words from dialectisms for an explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language and their assignment" on the example of an explanatory dictionary published in 1981, evaluates the amount of dialectal words in this dictionary as low [5 , 142]. such an opinion is certainly natural for the multi-dialect uzbek language. after all, in various dialects, words suitable for enriching the lexicon of the literary language can be found at will, and this cannot be denied. as a result of his observations, at the end of the dissertation, the scientist recommends more than 500 an explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language (in the following places edul) dialectspecific words to be included in the explanatory dictionary. in 2006-2008, completed and republished edul included the following words: go‘mma (152)[ next, the page number is shown in parentheses], jo‘gi (156), ijikilamoq (175), iqtibos (157), kadi (158), kuliklash (in edul kulliklash) (160), ko‘gan (160), ko‘ganlamoq (160), ko‘kay (160), ko‘lik (161), meng (162), mengzamoq (162), sermamoq (168), chakana (“aholining kichik mollari suruvi” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 35 | p a g e ma’nosida) (173), cho‘lpi (175), shivit (175), shumqadam (176), qoruvli (179), havasak (181). when these words were included in the 2006-2008 edition, only such words were included. pometta is placed: ijikilamoq, kadi, ko‘kay, ko‘lik, mengzamoq, sermamoq, ulgi, chakana, shivit, havasak. the fact that the rest of the words are not "decorated" with such a word indicates that they have already become a unit of literary language. this means that dialect words that are actively used in various speech situations are used for a long time, which causes them to rise to the level of literary standards. it is known that "one or another type of a dialectal word is given in explanatory dictionaries, it also means that such words deserve to be used in the literary language, to become a means of expression" [5, 55]. in other words, such recognition "allows" the use of dialectal words as a unit of literary language. however, if the dialectal word included in the dictionary does not have the necessary linguistic value, it remains only the property of the dictionary. if it becomes popular quickly, if it is actively used in the speech process, then it can be considered a literary language unit. comparing the copies of edul published in 1981 and 2006-2008, it can be seen that the percentage of dialectal words in the content of its next edition has increased (according to our calculations, 1177 dialect-specific words in the next edition of edul noted; this amount is 1.6 times more than in the previous edition). the expanded and revised edition of the annotated dictionary, published in 2023, also has a large space for dialectal words. in particular, in the 2nd volume, 319 dialect-specific words are described, and most of these words are included in the explanatory dictionary from the point of view of describing concepts that do not have a specific denominator in the literary language. it is clear that "even the most well-constructed dictionaries cannot cover all words. because in the process of gradual development of the language, its vocabulary also improves" [10, 569]. in the non-stop process called time, the lexicon of the language is constantly developing. that is probably why there is always a need to describe the vocabulary content, which is the main indicator of the language's vitality and changeability. sh. shoabdurahmanov, a dialectologist, has incomparable services in enriching the lexicon of the literary language with dialect words. the scientist's research on the relationship between the uzbek literary language and the uzbek folk dialect served as a program for the work of other researchers in this field. sh. shoabdurahmanov also has an initiative and leadership role in researches aimed at studying the lexicon of various uzbek dialects. if we look at his experience of adding dialectal words to explanatory dictionaries, "in general, from the point of view of the process of enriching the literary language at the expense of the dialectal and colloquial lexicon, dialectal and colloquial language words can be divided into the following three layers: 1) dialects and words that remain characteristic of the colloquial language (for example, innaykin, (after it in the literary language), ja (very in the literary language)); 2) words in the process of transition to literary language; 3) words transferred to the literary language" [13, 11]. the first category of words in this classification does not deserve to be literary (because no matter how widely used they are, they are a dialectal form of a literary linguistic unit, inconsistent with literary norms). the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 36 | p a g e third category is words that have become literary (that is, they have reached the standard level). so, the intermediate between these two categories is the second category, i.e., the inclusion of words in the process of transition to the literary language (which can be transferred) into explanatory dictionaries and literaryization is more complicated and at the same time useful for the lexicon of the literary language. is considered results observations show that the process of selecting dialectal words for an explanatory dictionary is very complicated and requires great accuracy and intelligence. at the same time, there are other aspects that should be followed in this process, which, in our opinion, can be shown as follows: 1. when adding dialectal words to edul, it is necessary to analyze the important dialectal words determined by the comparison of the lexicon of the literary language and dialects, and more precisely, dialect words that are a lacunar unit for the literary language in the process of comparison. after all, as a result of this comparison, a place (gap) in the lexicon of the literary language is defined as a lacuna and a dialectal word suitable for this place is determined at the same time. this also helps to describe when the word of the considered dialect is suitable for this place. 2. the dialectal word included in the lexicon of the literary language should be capable enough to embody most of the features of the literary language units. that is, a new word that enters the lexical system should show the features of this system and be able to enter into a lexical-grammatical relationship with other elements [9, 369]. it is difficult to "live" in the lexicon of a literary language for a dialectal word that cannot incorporate these features. also, in order for this dialectal word to reach the level of the literary norm, first of all, it is important that the dialectal word has reached the level of the dialectal norm, is actively used in the communication process of the sheva people, has been in the lexicon of the language (dialect) for many years, and is used in everyday life. it should be a literary word. 3. a dialect-specific word should not be included in the language lexicon if there is an alternative word for it in the literary language. for example, the word “sir”, which is used in the dialects to refer to frost formed by the freezing of moist air particles on tree branches as a result of severe cold, is not considered a literary language unit. because this concept can also be expressed by the word bulduruk. therefore, there is no need to include the word "secret" in the lexicon of the literary language. it is necessary to introduce an important dialectal word for which there is no alternative in the literary language into the lexicon of the literary language. after all, when registering dialectal words in literary language dictionaries, first of all, it is necessary to pay serious attention to whether they can occupy a certain position in the language lexicon [6, 156]. for example, the word porimaq [13, 217], which is used in most dialects, is used as a word expressing that something (usually, food) has a good effect on a person (body), it is pleasant. in the literary language, this word has no synonym or alternative. this makes it necessary to include this word in the lexicon american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 37 | p a g e of the language. 4. dialectal words included in edul should be easy to use, as pure uzbek as possible, and at the same time should be widely popular. especially in this regard, giving special preference to words used in the old uzbek language (or turkish language) that have a pure turkic tone is a very correct way. in this way, as the purity of the language is ensured, the harmony of the uzbek language with the turkic languages will also increase a little. let's take the word shuvat used in the dialects of different regions of uzbekistan. the word "shuvat" means rain falling in the form of particles (not drops!) [15, 201]. purely turkish, this word also exists in related languages. in the same way, the word qoqim, which refers to the dirt, dust, garbage, etc. in the place that has not been swept, cleaned, and collected, is purely turkic and is one of the words that is understandable to the majority of the uzbek people at the moment. it is also known to many that this word is derived from the verb qoqimoq, which is used in a similar way to it. this shows that words with this characteristic can be introduced into the literary language without hesitation. 5.the dialectal word included in edul should be easier, more understandable and more possible than other units (or borrowings) that are equivalent to it. in the common language, the word sprain, which is the name of an injury expressed by a few words, has such characteristics. word toyishmoq is distinguished by its ease compared to other equivalents, which makes it possible to introduce it into the literary language. in the same way, the word erati, which is used in the sense of temporarily acquired things, is more convenient than units such as rent, someone's thing. also, this word is actively used in kipchak and oghuz dialects and is understandable to many people. the presence of the term "use without payment" in this word also shows that it is significantly different from the word rent. each of the options chosen for the literary language fully demonstrates its capabilities in such comparison processes. the words used in the current uzbek literary language and recognized as literary norms are, in fact, the result of certain choices [3, 42]. when choosing the most suitable among several options that express a certain concept, it is better to choose the option that is understandable to the general public as much as possible. also, in the process of selection, the form of the word should be taken in accordance with literary norms [3, 42]. after all, the elevation of the chosen word to the level of a literary language unit depends on its ability to comply with literary standards. in the process of the formation of the uzbek literary language, all the possibilities of the multi-dialect uzbek language were used effectively. as a result, in the literary language there are only a few words with the same meaning that name a concept. the selection of an option as a standard among universal units is also a complicated process. their use or refusal to use them is at the discretion of the people who are the creators and consumers of the language [8, 1026]. a word chosen from among alternatives can become a linguistic unit in active use only when it is acceptable to the users of the language (and begins to be widely used). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 38 | p a g e 6. the dialectal word included in edul should be socially and linguistically important. it is not appropriate to try to popularize a word that is used in a very narrow field and names concepts that are not important enough for the public. in particular, the word parish, which means that the silkworm begins to spin silk, does not have much social significance. although this word names a specific process, it does not have much significance for the whole nation. because the people engaged in silk production make up a very small share (part) of the whole nation. 7. when choosing a dialectal word to be included in edul, it is necessary to pay special attention to the fact that they are easy to say and have few syllables. as b. bafoyev rightly pointed out, their syllable structure is also of particular importance in the selection of synonymous variants expressing a certain concept in the language as a standard [2, 32]. polysyllabic words used in dialects such as jetalatma "one who follows someone's words, does not have one's own opinion" [11, 181], hamsizlantirmoq "insurance" [13, 274] are speech energy. it is clear that it will have a negative effect on economy. after all, "the language strives for options that consume less energy" [7, 101]. it is known that most of the words of the own (turkish) layer consist of one-syllable words. the modern uzbek literary language also tries to preserve to a certain extent these features of the turkish language, which is its first and classic form. this requires that the dialectal word, considered suitable for the lexicon of the literary language, should be short and have few syllables. paying attention to such aspects and enriching edul with necessary and important dialectal words serves to ensure the purity and nationalism of the language. summary in general, the importance of folk dialects in enriching the lexicon of the language due to internal sources is incomparable. in fact, the difference between the lexicon of literary language and dialects is related to the characteristics of generality, standardization, refinement, and selection of literary language. in dialects, all the possibilities of the national language are realized, necessary and necessary concepts have their own names. literary language is nourished by dialects due to these features. after all, although the literary language is a stable and normative form of the language, it should be regularly enriched with the necessary words from the lexicon of dialects in order to adapt to the linguistic and speech needs of the nation. the inclusion of dialectal words in edul is of particular importance in the purposeful implementation of this process. paying attention to the aspects mentioned above will help this process to take place naturally and gradually. references 1. o‘zbek tilining izohli lug‘ati. vi jildli. i jild. – t.: g‘afur g‘ulom nomidagi nashriyotmatbaa ijodiy uyi, 2023. – 964 b. 2. бафоев б. навоий асарлари тилида сўз варианти ва адабий норма // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти, 1988. – №1. – б. 32. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 39 | p a g e 3. бегматов э., маматов а. адабий норма назарияси (адабий норманинг шаклланиши ва яшаш қонуниятлари). – t., 1999. – б. 42. 4. гак в. о. о некоторых закономерностях развития лексикографии (учебная и общая лексикография в истерическом аспекте) // актуальные проблемы учебной лексикографии. м., 1977. – с. 12 5. жомонов р. ўзбек тилининг изоҳли луғати учун диалектизмлардан сўз танлаш принциплари ва уларнинг берилиши: филол. фанлари номзоди... дис. – т., 1991. – 203 б. 6. majidovich k.a. features of dialectal words that fill in the gaps in the language vocabulary. international journal on integrated education, 2021, (4(10)). pp. 157164. 7. khasanov a. the linguocultural significance of euphemisms as a speech lacunae. лисоний маданиятни шакллантириш: тажриба, муаммо ва ечимлар” мавзусидаги илмий-амалий анжуман материаллари, 2020. -pp. 100-105. 8. khаsаnоv, а.m. methods of filling the lexical gap using word derivation. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 11(5), 1024-1035. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 2023, (11(5)). -pp. 1024-1035. doi:https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7960629 9. khasanov a.m. lexical gaps in the language and their linguistic. ббк зауралье ш+ 81, 2(30). -p. 369. 10. хасанов a.m. комментарии по диалектным словам и отношение литературному языку. приоритетные направления развития спорта, туризма, образования и науки, 2021, -pp. 568-573. 11. хасанов а.м. заполнение лексического лакуна в узбекском языке диалектизмами (на материале животноводственной лексики). xxiii всероссийская студенческая научно-практическая конференция. -2021. pp. 179-189. 12. ўзбек адабий тили тўғрисидаги қарор. манба: “аланга” журнали, 1929 йил, №5. – б. 4. 13. ўзбек халқ шевалари луғати. – t.: фан, 1971. – 409 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 93 | p a g e adaptive identification of a neural system for control of nonlinear dynamic objects siddikov isomiddin kхakimovich doctor of technical sciences, professor, tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov department of information processing and control systems fayzullayeva barno bakxadirovna assistant, tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad alkhwarizmi department of mobile communication technologies tashkent, uzbekistan, fayzullayeva86@gmail.com nazarov murodali mirzayevich hight teacher, tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi department of mobile communication technologies tashkent, uzbekistan, abstract an adaptive identifier is proposed for a neuro-fuzzy control system for a nonlinear dynamic object, operating under conditions of uncertainty of internal properties and external environment. algorithms for structural and parametric identification in real time have been developed, which is a combination of an algorithm for identifying linear control coefficients and a method of interactive adaptation theory. an adaptive neuro-fuzzy system for controlling a nonlinear dynamic object, contains an identifier and a controller built on the basis of the sugeno fuzzy model. this structure of the controller, combined with the optimal choice of parameters of the fuzzy controller, allows, with a minimum of settings, to implement adaptive control systems for uncertain and non -stationary mechanisms, regardless of their structure. to impart adaptive properties to the fuzzy identifier it is proposed to estimate the rate of change of error regulation the developed hybrid model, built on the basis of neural networks and fuzzy models, makes it possible to increase the efficiency of solving the problem of managing complex dynamic objects under conditions of uncertainty. keywords: nonlinear dynamic object, neuro-fuzzy identification, interactive adaptation, training, fuzzy logic, neural network, model. introduction most dynamic objects operating under conditions of uncertainty are characterized by complex and poorly understood relationships between technological variables and the presence of disturbing and random noise , _ _ _ _ we measure x with a large error. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 94 | p a g e addition , the presence of nonlinear elements complicates the use of linear algorithms for adaptive control of dynamic objects under conditions of uncertainty [1] . currently, neural and fuzzy controllers based on the theory of fuzzy logic and neural networks are widely used to control such objects . the hybrid application of a neural network and fuzzy logic in neuro fuzzy systems that implement their positive properties gives high efficiency _ _ _ _ _ control process [3.4]. the development of control systems for many technological processes capable of maintaining the main operating parameters within specified limits is a complex multicriteria optimization problem under conditions of uncertainty in the operating characteristics of the control object and environmental parameters . to solve such a complex problem, it is promising to introduce technology for the development of intelligent control systems based on a fuzzy controller with adaptive properties . in this regard, the most relevant in the field of building control systems is the development of universal methods and algorithms for the automated synthesis of system parameters , based on neural networks and fuzzy logic. in such systems, the control object and the regulator are described by fuzzy adaptive models , the structure of which is formed based on the analysis of technological variables and the nature of the connections between them with the ability to adjust to changing operating conditions of the object . the work offers a highly effective way to build and train a neuro-fuzzy control system with a high ability to adapt . solution method . let the dynamics of the control object be presented in the form of nonlinear difference control: )),(),...,(),(),...,(),(),...,(()1( qiuiusixixriyiyfiy −−−=+  ( 1) where ni ,1= is the current discrete time; y ( i ) output signal : ))(),...,(),(),...,(),(),...,(( qiuiusixixriyiyf −−−  some nonlinear function with known orders r , s , q . the input coordinates of the object are limited at any time , i.e. maxmin )( uiuu  (2) nixixx ,1,)( maxmin = it is required to build a system for controlling a dynamic object ( 1 ) , which ensures a minimum of mean square errors when conditions (2) are met . to solve this problem, we will use the combined principle of control with adaptation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 95 | p a g e fig.1. simplified structure of a neuro-fuzzy adaptive control system in this system, it is proposed to use an identifier to configure the controller parameters . in this case, the identifier is built on the basis of the sugeno fuzzy model [5]. to form the value of input and output variables with a delay , elements with a −z delay are added . we present the dynamic model of the identifier as : .)),(),...,(),(),...,(),(),...,(()1( ээ criyiysixixqiuiufiy  −−−=+ (3) having _ n orders q , s , r , which after formalizing the variables r))-y(ix(i),...,(u(i),...,(i))x(i),...,(x(i) эмэ1 ==эx  (4) it in the form of a fuzzy sugeno model ',1),(...)()1(y , хесть (i),..., хесть (i), хесть (i) хесли: 110 эмэ22э1э1 niхbiхbbiто ххr эмэмэээ эмээ =+++=+   (5) here _ with vector of identifier settings . the analytical expression of fuzzy identification has the form:  =  +=+ ' 1 )1()1( n э iyiy  , (6) where  =  = n' 1 );((i)/ iэээ  −   ' 1 11 i)),(()( m i эээ хxi its vector representation ' ' (i),)1( э т э хbiy =+  (7) object american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 96 | p a g e as well as an algorithm for identifying coefficients )(ibэ  )(x1)-(ih)(xh 1)-(ih)(x)(x1)-(ih -1)-(ih(i)h э ээ ээ ii ii э т э т э   = ,n1,i(i)),x1)-(ib-(y(i)(i)x(i))1(b)( э т э =+−= ээээ hiib  (8) g de tn' эm'э1э n ээ (i))(i),...,x(i)'(i),(i),...,'((i) =эx extended modified input vector; tn' эm'эm'э1 n' э0 1 э0 (i))(i),...,'(i),...,'(i),(i),...,(  vector customizable x identifier parameters. t transposition sign . main characteristic defining the fuzzy set x is the membership function xe ,( xe ) , which has the form sigmoid 1 э2ээ1 )))d(хexp(d1()( −++=ээ xx parameters of identifier membership functions _ ,',1,',1),,( ,2,1 nmlddd lэlээ ===  are determined by the error backpropagation method by minimizing the quadratic discrepancy ( ) 2 ээ 2 (i)))х,dy(-1)0,5(y(i1)(i5,01i  +=+=+ ээ ee gradient descent _ ( ) ( ) , d 1 э         −=+ э ээ е hdd where эh is the working step parameter. using the least squares method, we determine the required values of the membership function parameters and create a system of equations: ( )( )( ),1)( )y( )( d ,2111 m' 1 1 112 ' 1 1э1l   =  =  +−                     − −=     lээээ j j ээ n j э ээ dххххx y yy е   ( )( ) ',1,',1,1)( )y( )( d ,211 m' 1 1 112 ' 1 1э1l nmldхххx y yy е lэээ j j ээ n j э ээ ==−                     − −=     =  =      . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 97 | p a g e for structural identification, a criterion is used that characterizes the average relative errors : ( ) h э n i э jiyiyiyj ++−+ + =  =0 )1(/)1()1( 1n 1  where эj average relative error of an identifier with an acceptable value h эj . structural and parametric identification is completed when the condition is ( ) ( ) ( )( ) = ++−+= n i н ээ jiyiyiy n j 0 ,1/1ˆ1 1 met g de h pj is the nominal value of the learning error. parameters of identifier '',1,'',1,, ,2,1 mlndd lplp ==  membership functions are determined by learning to control it with a minimum square error 22 ))1((5,0)1(5,0 +−=+= iyyiee h  using the gradient method ),()()1( +=+ ppp ddd where )( ppp dehd = working step , h p – parameter working step. this structure of the controller , combined with the optimal choice of parameters of the fuzzy controller, allows, with a minimum of settings, to implement adaptive control systems for uncertain and non-stationary mechanisms, regardless of their structure . to impart adaptive properties to the fuzzy identifier , in order to ensure the stability of the dynamic system to disturbances ( changes in the parameters of the control object and external influences), the rate of error change was assessed regulation e. _ such a control object is not a neural network, so a certain difficulty arises when training a fuzzy identifier with a functional transformer . an important method of using a fuzzy identifier is its training. to train the identifier, an algorithm based on the theory of interactive adaptation is proposed [ 1 ]. the essence of this algorithm is that the error required for training is calculated implicitly. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 98 | p a g e fig.2. structure of a fuzzy five-layer neural network when using the interactive adaptation algorithm, the system is divided into n subsystems , each of which has an integrated output signal n and integrate the sth input signal x n , the relationship between them is represented as a functional relationship nnyxf nnn ,...,2,1,: =⎯→⎯ attitude the i -th element of the system s has the form: nitxfty nii ,...,2,1)],([)( == (1) let the interaction between the elements and the external signal )(tui linear but also described _ equation:   += ijk ikii nitytutx ),()()( where  iykj ki == : are the sets of connected inputs of the i -th element; k weights of connections . in this case relationship between input and output the ith element is described by the following equation:   += ijk ikiii nitytufty ),()([)(  . training neural networks is to minimize the error of the control system . this is accomplished by adjusting the weights of the neural network connections . if the system is described by equation ( 1 ), then the weights of connections k are adjusted according to the following rule: 1 layer 2 layer 2 layer 3 layer 4 layer 4 layer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 99 | p a g e        −      = j1s ,' у ' выхк выхq вхк выхквхквхкss вхк вхквхкk у е ухf у хf (2) where > 0 is the coefficient that determines the learning rate;  вхквхк хf ' derivative frechet [1]; e loss function (error) ; to k. provided that equation (1) has a unique solution for  k , where the loss function e (y 1 , ..., y k ; u 1 , ..., and n ) will decrease monotonically in time and the following equality will be satisfied: kk e k k    −= , mathematically, we represent the neural network learning algorithm as: ( ),pnr rpn n dns press = =   where n is the neuron index; s synapse index; p p set of input synapses of neuron p; pres and post presynaptic and postsynaptic neuron corresponding to synapse s ; s weight synapse s ; рп membrane potential of neuron n; r n neuron excitation frequency n;  activation function of the sigmoid type, which appears as : xe x −+ = 1 1 )( in this case, the weight of synapses is determined by the formula: where ( )( )   = +−= nas ss postspostspostspress fpr   n , to reduce the time of regulation and over-regulation of the system, it is necessary to change the initial weights of the system , taking their values equal to the steady ones. the next most important step to perform various mathematical operations on input and output information is the choice of membership function (mf). currently, there are dozens of different types of af. the most common are triangular, trapezoidal and gaussian forms of membership functions. the choice of one or another type of fp depends on the specific case. we propose a trapezoidal membership function:         − − −   − − − =      dxc cd cx cxb bxa ab xb dt de ,1 ,1 ,1  american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 100 | p a g e the choice is due to the fact that this membership function is described using 4 byte parameters (binary words), which uniquely define it in the considered space of change in the output variable. in the course of mathematical modeling of the control process, it was established that when using a fuzzy controller, insensitivity to changes in the duration of the transient process is observed, and in addition, its use allows improving the quality indicators of the transient process . the proposed approach to creating a fuzzy controller makes it possible to significantly reduce the duration of the cycle of development and implementation of control actions under conditions of uncertainty in the nature of transient processes . this approach can be recommended when creating a control system for technological objects that operate in conditions of incomplete or unreliable information about the parameters of the controlled object . conclusion an adaptive neuro-fuzzy control system for a nonlinear dynamic object, containing an identifier and a controller built on the basis of the sugeno fuzzy model. algorithms for structural and parametric identification have been developed , based on the method of interactive adaptation of models. a combination of the positive properties of neural networks and fuzzy models is proposed , which allows one to effectively solve problems of controlling complex and dynamic objects under conditions of uncertainty. references 1. omatu s. khalid m.. yusof r. neurofeedback and its applications book 2. м.: iprzhr. 2000. 2. asai k., watada d., iwai s. et al. applied fuzzy systems . m.: mir. 1993. 3. tsypkin ya.z. _ fundamentals of information theory of identification. m.: science . 1984. 4. izerman r.i. digital control systems . _ m.: mir. 1984. 5. kudinov yu.i.. kelina a.yu. kholov ya.a. neuro-fuzzy models and algorithms process control // sat.tr.khu mpc “mathematical methods in engineering and technology ” . g.5 gambov. 2002. 6. medvedev v. s., torbin s. v., shesler m. s. synthesis of adaptive neurocomputer systems control systems based on the theory of adaptive identification. // mechanics, automation . control. 2004. no. 10. pp. 27 33. 7. 7. pegat a. fuzzy modeling and control. m.: binom. knowledge laboratory, 2009. 798 p. 8. ulyanov s.v. , litvintseva l.v. et al. intelligent robust control: soft computing technologies. –m.: vniigeosystem, 2011.-408 p. 9. mamdani eh rule-based fuzzy approach to the control of dynamic processes ii ieee trans, on comput. 1981. no. 12. p. 432-440. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 101 | p a g e 10. zadeh l. fuzzy logic, neural network and soft computing. communications of the acm. -1994. -vol. 37. no. 3. p. 30-39. 11. rotach v. the analysis of traditional and fuzzy pid riguulators. proceeding 8th zittau fuzzy colloquium, 2000. p. 165-172. 12. zimmerman yj fuzzy set theory and its applications. second revised edition, 1990. 398 p. 13. олифер, в.г. компьютерные сети. принципы, технологии, протоколы [текст] / в.г. олифер, н.а. олифер. – спб.: питер, 2012. – 943 с. 14. кучук, г.а. управление ресурсами инфотелекоммуникаций [текст] / г.а. кучук, р.п. гахов, а.а. пашнев. – м.: физматлит, 2006. – 220 с 15. b.fayzullaeva, j.mukhammadiev. analysis of chromatic dispersion on the performance of a standard single mode fiber-optics communication systems// 2021 international conference on information science and communications technologies: applications, trends and opportunities, icisct – 2021. 10.1109/icisct52966.2021.96703891. 16. d.x. temirova, b.b. fayzullayeva.sensor networks and their development algorithm. journal of critical reviews. issn2394-5125, vol 7, issue 12, 2020. p.952-954. 17. xakimovich s.i, u.d. muxammadjonova, “fuzzy optical models of monlear dynamic objects” . advances in science, technology engineering systems. vol 5. issue 4,2020,pages 419-423 18. c. v. hollot, vishal misra, donald towsley, weibo gong “analysis and design of controllers for aqm routers supporting tcp flows” ieee transactions on automatic control, vol. 47, no. 6, june 2002 19. адаму а., гайдамка ю.в., самуйлов а.к. анализ производительности одной схемы многоканальной передачи потоковых данных в одноранговых сетях// tcomm-телекоммуникации и транспорт. -2010.-№7.-с.14-18. 20. andrianov g., gaidamaka yu.v., samouylov k.e. mathematical theory of teletrffic and its application to the analysis of multiservice communication of next generation networks.// automatic control and computer sciences.-2013.-47:2.-pp.62-69. 21. бычков е.д. “модель иерархического управления мультисервисной сетью.” // информационные технологии в науке, образовании и производстве: материалы всероссийской научной конференции. 30-31 мая 2007 года. казань: изд-во казан. гту, 2007.-с.416-419. 22. е.д.бычков “математические модели управления состояниями цифровой телекоммуникационной сети с использованием теории нечетких множеств”, омск, издательство омгту.2010 г. 23. b.o.tuychiyev, d.a.davronbekov. models and algorithms for the optimal processing of spatio-temporal signals by the method of fractal // 2020 international conference on information science and communications technologies, icisct 2020 24. сиддиков, и. х. алгоритм определения неизмеряемых координат объекта управления / и. х. сиддиков, а. а. ганиев. — текст : непосредственный // молодой ученый. — 2020. — № 7 (297). — с. 56-59. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/297/67479/. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 56 | p a g e assessing the degree of risk factors' significance for the development of posttraumatic epilepsy sanakulova dilnavoz abdugani kizi master's student at department of neurology, samarkand state medical university djurabekova aziza takhirovna scientific adviser, head professor of the neurology department of samarkand state medical university abstract epilepsy is a widespread chronic neurological disease. the problems for people with epilepsy go far beyond seizures. comorbidities associated with epilepsy are very common and often cause more problems for patients than the seizures themselves. although seizures are the most prominent clinical manifestation of epilepsy, people with epilepsy are at risk not only for seizures, but also for a variety of health problems. both children and adults with epilepsy often complain of memory impairment. it is generally accepted that cognitive impairment in epilepsy is multifactorial. components that impair cognitive function include active seizures and in particular generalized tonic-clonic seizures, traumatic brain injury, structural epilepsy, and drug therapy. cognitive impairment is very often present already during the onset of epilepsy. kеywоrds: therapy, epilepsy, cognitive impairment, concomitant diseases, phenosanic acid. introduction epilepsy is a common chronic neurological disorder with social, behavioral, health and economic consequences. epilepsy is a chronic neurological disease characterized by recurrent seizures (with an interval > 24 hours), one seizure with a high probability of recurrence (at least 60%) or a diagnosis of epilepsy syndrome [1]. more than 70 million people worldwide suffer from epilepsy [2]. the vast majority of patients with epilepsy can live normal lives with adequate treatment, but some patients have serious comorbidities such as mental disorders and cognitive impairment (ci). in long-term epilepsy, cis are observed in approximately 70–80% of patients, and depressive mood – in 60% [3, 4]. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds historically, the idea that epilepsy causes progressive cognitive decline dates back to the term “epileptic dementia,” which was coined at the turn of the 19th century. german american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 57 | p a g e psychiatrist emil kraepelin [5], and then german psychiatrist and neurologist oswald bumke [5] wrote about epileptic dementia and epileptic character. e. kraepelin noted that more than 50% of patients with epilepsy develop a pronounced, strange form of dementia, which is characterized by general slowness and clumsiness of all mental abilities [5]. there is now increasing evidence that epilepsy may be associated with comorbid conditions such as learning problems, psychological and behavioral disorders. comorbid conditions vary in type and severity: from subtle learning difficulties to severe disorders of intellectual and mental functions, such as autism spectrum disorders, depression and problems with adaptation in society. when diagnosing a patient with epilepsy, it is important that the presence of comorbid conditions is given due attention at an early stage in order to ensure their early identification, diagnosis and proper control [1]. rеsults аnd disсussiоn cognitive and behavioral disorders can precede the onset of epilepsy, appear after the onset of seizures, and progress as the disease develops [2]. thus, a review summarizing 11 studies involving more than 500 untreated adult patients with newly diagnosed epilepsy noted that about 70% of patients showed some cognitive deficit when formally tested using psychometric tests for attention and memory [3]. consequently, cognitive screening for new-onset epilepsy should become a routine assessment, including for the adult population [4]. information regarding the patient's cognitive status at the onset of epilepsy and before treatment allows the clinician to monitor the course of the disease and relate potential changes that may occur to the success or failure of treatment, side effects of antiepileptic drugs (aeds) and the course of the underlying pathology. age is another factor for ci in patients with epilepsy. various studies have shown that older patients are more prone to obvious impairments in psychomotor reaction time [2], memory and executive functions. in a study of 38 individuals aged 65.21 ± 7.87 years (52.6% women), older adults with epilepsy demonstrated greater cognitive deficits than controls. cis were found in all cognitive areas in the group with epilepsy, including 39.5% with visual memory impairment, 23.7% each with attention and executive function impairment, 18.4% with visuospatial skills and 15.8% with both verbal memory and speech. polytherapy and anxiety increased the risk of ci. possible explanations may be: a) patients with epilepsy have normal age-related cognitive decline; b) older age means a longer course of the disease, a greater number of drugs and drug interactions, a greater number and severity of concomitant pathologies, changes in metabolic rate and a natural increased tendency to develop ci. therefore, it is necessary to pay more attention to the cognitive function of middle-aged and elderly patients with epilepsy and improve their quality of life in the future. recently, depression and anxiety are considered the most common mental problems in patients with epilepsy. depression and anxiety are common among people with epilepsy, ranging from 20 to 60% [2]. whether they are associated with ci in epilepsy is still under investigation. depression has been shown to be closely associated with a decrease in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 58 | p a g e speed of psychomotor development [3]. in addition, depression and anxiety may also increase the side effects of aeds and determine their tolerability [4]. the main purpose of aeds is to reduce the frequency and severity of epileptic seizures, and these drugs have an optimal side effect profile. there are approximately 30 types of aeds available on the market as first-, secondand third-line drugs, depending on the type of attack, age, physical condition and the patient's current use of other medications. despite extensive experience and recently updated recommendations for seizure control in patients with epilepsy, there are relatively limited data on the choice of aeds for cognitive disorders. antiepileptic therapy may have a positive effect on cognitive function and behavior through control of seizures and reduction of persistent interictal epiactivity and (or) through improvement in the emotional sphere and concomitant mental disorders. analysis of numerous experimental and clinical data makes it possible to assess the role of oxidative stress in the pathogenesis of epilepsy and comorbid neuropsychiatric disorders [5]. intensification of lipid peroxidation processes against the background of oxidative stress leads to changes in the structural organization of membranes (phospholipid composition, microviscosity and ionic permeability), disruption of the functions of membrane-bound enzymes and receptors, which leads to the development of paroxysmal disorders and disorders of mental functions that reduce the quality of life. соnсlusiоn epilepsy is a neurological disorder characterized by recurrent, unprovoked seizures. cis are often observed in patients with epilepsy. various factors can contribute to the development of ci, including etiology, topography of the epileptiform region, persistent interictal eeg abnormalities, pathogenetic mechanisms, the presence of mental disorders, and concomitant diseases. worse indicators in terms of memory, attention and speech correlate with the duration of the disease, the age of the patient, and an earlier onset of epilepsy. use of more than one aed is associated with an increased risk of decline in cognitive functions, especially executive and attentional functions. thus, cis in epilepsy are the result of complex interactions between morphological, clinical and demographic, as well as functional factors. cis can cause a significant decrease in the quality of life of patients with epilepsy, which is why it is necessary to assess the patient’s cognitive functions already at the first visit to determine further tactics for managing each patient with epilepsy individually. rеfеrеnсеs 1. fіsher r.s., acevedo c., arzіmanoglou a., bogacz a., cross j.h., elger c.e. et al. іlae offіcіal report: a practіcal clіnіcal defіnіtіon of epіlepsy. epіlepsy. 2014;55(4):475–482. https://doі.org/10.1111/epі.12550. 2. thіjs r.d., surges r., o’brіen t.j., sander j.w. epіlepsy іn adults. lancet. 2019;393(10172):689–701. https://doі.org/10.1016/s0140-6736(18) 32596-0. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 59 | p a g e 3. helmstaedter c., wіtt j.a. chapter 28 – clіnіcal neuropsychology іn epіlepsy: theoretіcal and practіcal іssues. handb clіn neurol. 2012;107:437– 459. https://doі.org/10.1016/b978-0-444-52898-8.00036-7. 4. anthony j.c., eaton w.w., henderson a.s. lookіng to the future іn psychіatrіc epіdemіology. epіdemіol rev. 2015;17(1):240–242. https://doі.org/ 10.1093/oxfordjournals.epіrev.a036182. 5. helmstaedter c., wіtt j.a. epіlepsy and cognіtіon – a bіdіrectіonal relatіon? seіzure. 2017; 49:83–89. https://doі.org/10.1016/j.seіzure. 2017.02.017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 132 | p a g e pedagogical aspects of formation of high universal human values in students khushnazarova mamura nodirovna kokand state pedagogical institute, phd in pedagogical sciences, associate professor ph.: +998905561700 e-mail:xushnazarovamamura@kspi.uz orcid: 0000-0001-8643-7729 abstract this article focuses on the formation of the ability of students to understand, understand and compare high universal values, to understand international terms based on values, to demonstrate their competence in the organization of international pedagogical activities, in the effective organization of activities in the context of international cooperation. keywords: social pedagogical practice, axiological attitude, interest, desire, desire, needs, empirical research, modernization, global skills. introduction students in the modern city social pedagogical to practice to prepare scientific -research works are being carried out in philosophical, psychological pedagogical and methodical directions. philosophical -methodological, pedagogical -psychological and social aspects of social pedagogical practice zeazimova, or jamoliddinova, zq ismoilova, vm karimova, sh.q. mardonov, ui mahkamov, gi makhmutova, o.musurmonova, ya.a. nurumbekova, sh.sh. olimov, n. artykov, nm ochilova, bx rahimov, d. ro'zieva, zt salieva, js toshmatova, j. tulenov, sh.s. sharirov, sh.s. shodmonova, ta egamberdieva, nm egamberdieva, e. yusupov1 like of scientists scientific in their work deep analysis done cis scientists dabelukhin, rkbikmukhametov, nmbor i tko, ivga r maza, avglumnoy, bsge r shun s kiy, gamelekesov, ovtre s kina, yu.a. ray svich, evts i ganova, iashe r kashin2 s scientific in his works axiological approach circle views own expression woven foreign scientists a. toynbee, l. matev, m. gareth, av shiske r ing, js dalton, l. s tamm, h. shang, d. boyd, bv s resk, s. l. horre, md waggoner, jl s ubbiondo, ava s tin, hsa s tin, jalindholm, e. gallaghe r, jalindholm, ejti s dell, s. edva r ds, jt s ni r es, m. soliman, f. di virgilio, r. figuireda, m conducted empirical research on social pedagogic 1azimova z. e tarbiyaviy ishlar tizimini integral diagnostik asosda takomillashtirish (oliy ta’lim muassasalari misolida): ped. fanlari dokt. diss. – nukus, 2019. – 208 b.; jamoliddinova o.r. yoshlar soғlom turmush madaniyatini rivojlantirishda uzviylik va uzluksizlik tamoyillari amal qilishining pedagogik mexanizmlarini takomillashtirish: avtoref. ... ped. fan. dok. – t., 2015. – 83 b.; egamberdieva n.m. madaniy-insonparvarlik yondashuv asosida talabalarni shaxsiy va kasbiy ijtimoiylashtirish nazariyasi va amaliyoti (pedagogika oliy ta’lim muassasalari misolida): ped. fan. dok. ... diss. – t., 2010. – 332 b. yusupov e. mustaqillik va ma’naviyat. – t.: o'zbekiston, 2001. – 175 b.; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 133 | p a g e practices in the higher education institutions of the usa.3 students in higher education institutions social pedagogical to practice in preparation based on the interests, desires, wishes and needs of students, them purposeful way future professional and pedagogical to the activity is prepared. this will create an opportunity to increase students' creative abilities and initiative. social pedagogical practice is closely related to social activity and it is impossible to study each other separately. the causes of the problems in the society are in many respects compatible with the consideration of the results of the social pedagogical practice. preparation of students for social pedagogical practice, development of axiological relations in them has a practical character. state educational standards of higher educational institutions of pedagogy are formed on the basis of the competence approach. olima zkkurbaniyazova explained the essence of the implementation of competence-based education as "...in the modernization of education (mutual action of education and training), its qualitative change is clearly manifested in the creation of a new system of human values as the priority direction of education and training." 4will pass. in higher education institutions, the competence approach is a priority not only in the educational process, but also in all extracurricular activities and projects. the world in pedagogy there is trend in students values in formation education standards education global skills of the recipients (" global skills ") to form attention is being directed. this while present time from students high universal values to understand, to understand and comparative analysis do it get ability requirement is enough to the students ' abilities based on international atamal a rni understand them x alkara pedagogical activity organize in reaching, x alqaro cooperation conditions activity efficient organize in reaching competence shows. an example as the following two the term to bring possible : " fair " ( source honesty based on formed ), " no gos " ( do impossible, possible which was not ) said meanings means as a result of our observations higher education in institutions international pedagogical in practice values to the system limited amount appeal to be done observed. this while of students upcoming pedagogical activities abroad done in raising complexities cause releases volunteering activity physical and legal of individuals interests looking forward to free of charge basically done expandable, free desire to will according to executable, social in terms of oriented, public for useful has been optional activity volunteering of activity to history look far away to the past go is worn to someone true from the heart sincere help to give even zoroastrianism of religion book in the avesta too telling passed. in avesta, "good word ", "good thought", "noble like action" moral from concepts too notice maybe that's it times too volunteering to the concept special has been to people sincere true from the heart, happily, unselfishly help give the highest to receive of virtues one was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 134 | p a g e alisher navoi great generous a person that it was we know, dozens scientist poets, artists patronage made, hundreds to people material helped, how much how much unique of works to the world on arrival inspiration and strength dedicated, talent the owners wing under took and brought up. a. navoi again many madrasahs, mausoleums, baths and mills, gardens set up reached your life at the end while the rest all property enlightenment to their homes foundation by doing to leave testament did he is himself ideas himself to life app the greatest patron in history name took indeed, we are this the subject in lighting to history look leave great generosity symbol has been navoi's did generous from work we didn't start today's in the day too people between to someone his own good the word is good opinion and good practice with sincerely those who are helping it is great. volunteers are social of work basis is considered students from among volunteer volunteers choose get and to them volunteering of activity content explanation and efficient organize reach it is necessary volunteers to people short time inside to people trust, hope wake up in order to different psychological trainings organize them material, spiritual help give, in them to life has been trust feeling wake up in order to different khashar similar purposeful help giving each volunteer altruism to form reason will be social protection the need there is individuals find them life style learning their marriage style psychological, material and spiritual in terms of change it is necessary disability there is has been to children ( kindergarten age, school aged ) is healthy marriage style skills formation in order to they are with individual and group in the form of different free of charge cultural events organize to reach them spiritual and material help to give in order to different trades from teaching consists of for example knitting, sewing, painting drawing, various things cooking, salads, desserts, snacks food cooking, unnecessary, or worn out, from consumption came out of items necessary items create and others retired of people ( for example, teachers, doctors and others ) to their homes visit ordered to them help give time meaningful to pass or useful work with activities (gardening, yard work jobs, market turn off to work ) for help it is necessary kindness houses, old people houses, special to boarding schools visit ordered them sincerely help giving. ( spiritual, cultural, psychological help to give and to them themselves sewed or woven clothes, or made of things and from others take go to give.) that with psychological, spiritual and even economic to efficiency too reach can the main thing help any taking a person his own in society complete person and people for need that spirit feeling to do for important is considered whole in the world late coronovirus pandemic during especially volunteers service significant manifestation it has been. they are quarantine during to people sincerely help they gave, i.e needy to families food, medicine medicines delivery in giving enthusiasm they showed in uzbekistan too generous people yes, they are to people in every way help giving are coming, different donations is being organized. this such as nobility actions in students high universal values to form his own positive the effect show natural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 135 | p a g e references: 1.azimova z. e tarbiyaviy ishlar tizimini integral diagnostik asosda takomillashtirish (oliy ta’lim muassasalari misolida): ped. fanlari dokt. diss. – nukus, 2019. – 208 b.; 2.jamoliddinova o.r. yoshlar sog’lom turmush madaniyatini rivojlantirishda uzviylik va uzluksizlik tamoyillari amal qilishining pedagogik mexanizmlarini takomillashtirish: avtoref.... ped. fan. dok. – t., 2015. – 83 b.; 3.egamberdieva n.m. madaniy-insonparvarlik yondashuv asosida talabalarni shaxsiy va kasbiy ijtimoiylashtirish nazariyasi va amaliyoti (pedagogika oliy ta’lim muassasalari misolida): ped. fan. dok.... diss. – t., 2010. – 332 b. 4.yusupov e. mustaqillik va ma’naviyat. – t.: o'zbekiston, 2001. – 175 b.; 5. m.n.xushnazarova. volontyorlik faoliyatining ijtimoiy –pedagogik muammolari. science problems.uz.ijtimoiygumanitar fanlarning dolzarb muammolari.№ 12 /2 (3) 2023. 311-315 6. m.n.xushnazarova. volontyorlik (koʻngillilik) faoliyatining innovatsiyon shakllari va ularning pedagogik tahlili. oʻzbekiston milliy universiteti xabarlari.2024.(1/4) issn 21817324,229-232 7. m.n.xushnazarova. oliy ta’lim talabalari orasida volontyorlikning mikro darajadagi omillariga e’tibor qaratish. namdu ilmiy axborotnomasi. 2023 yil 12-con.792-796. 8. m.n.xushnazarova.the need to use the experience of foreign countries regarding the improvement oft he pedagogical conceptual mechanism of volunteer activities. journal of advanced zoology.volume 44.issue-2 year 2023 page 3765-3771. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 104 | p a g e studying the interaction of artistic interpretation and audience participation in music performance madaminov nasimjon holjorayevich senior lecturer, department of music education, qdpi abstract this study explores the multifaceted nature of musical performance, exploring the complex relationships between technical skill, artistic interpretation, and audience engagement. by comprehensively analyzing these key elements, this study aims to shed light on the mechanisms by which musicians can enhance the quality and impact of their performances. the findings highlight the critical role of technical skill as a foundation for expressive communication, the importance of artistic interpretation in imbuing performances with emotional depth, and the importance of audience engagement in creating a memorable and immersive musical experience. keywords: musical performance, technical skill, artistic interpretation, audience engagement, music, communication. introduction musical performance is a complex and dynamic art form that involves a variety of skills and characteristics. from technical prowess to artistic expression and audience interaction, the success of a musical performance depends on the seamless integration of these elements. this study seeks to explore the interaction between technical skill, artistic interpretation, and audience participation in musical performance, and to elucidate the mechanisms underlying compelling and expressive musical presentation. methods: the existing literature on music performance was studied in order to identify the main factors affecting the quality and impact of performances. interviews with professional musicians and audiences were also conducted to gather insights into technical skills, artistic interpretation, and the nuances of audience engagement in musical contexts. qualitative data analysis techniques were used to identify common themes and patterns related to these elements. literature review and methods the interaction between audience participation, artistic interpretation, and music performance is a dynamic and multifaceted aspect of the musical experience. the available american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 105 | p a g e literature explored the ways in which audience engagement influences and shapes the artistic interpretation of musical performances. audience participation and musical interpretation: studies have shown that audience participation can have a huge impact on the interpretation and delivery of music by performers. audience reactions, such as applause, applause, or silence, can provide immediate feedback to musicians, affecting their performance in real time. this kind of interaction between performers and audiences can shape the emotional intensity, speed, and overall dynamics of a musical presentation. emotional engagement and audience engagement: research in psychology and musicology has also highlighted the notion of an emotional contagion in which audiences can reflect and reflect the emotions expressed by performers. engaging the audience can create a feedback loop of emotional exchange, which increases the emotional depth and authenticity of the musical performance. this emotional connection between performers and audiences can lead to a deeper and more touching musical experience. cultural context and audience attitudes: in addition, the cultural context in which the performance takes place can influence audience participation and response. cultural norms, assumptions, and traditions play an important role in shaping how audiences interact with music and how they interact with performers. understanding these cultural dynamics is critical to interpreting the different levels and forms of audience participation in different musical contexts. methodology for this study, participants from all walks of life will be recruited, including musicians, music lovers, and audiences with varying levels of musical knowledge and experience. participants will be selected to represent a range of demographic factors to provide a comprehensive understanding of audience participation in musical interpretation. ma'lumotlar to'plami: the data is collected through a combination of qualitative methods, including in-depth interviews, live performance observation studies, and surveys that evaluate viewers' perceptions and reactions. audio and video recordings of musical performances are analyzed to determine forms of audience engagement and their impact on artistic interpretation. analysis: qualitative data analysis techniques such as thematic analysis and content analysis are used to identify recurring themes and patterns related to audience participation, artistic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 106 | p a g e interpretation, and music performance. the data is encoded and categorized to gain key insights into how audience participation influences the interpretation and delivery of music by performers. moral considerations: to ensure the confidentiality and well-being of participants, ethical standards are paramount throughout the study. informed consent will be obtained from all participants and steps will be taken to protect their privacy and anonymity. research follows ethical guidelines that govern research on the human subject in the social sciences and humanities. by combining qualitative data collection methods with rigorous analysis methods, this study aims to deepen our understanding of the complex interactions between audience participation, artistic interpretation, and music performance. through this study, we seek to illuminate the ways in which audience participation shapes the musical experience and influences the interpretation of music by performers. discussion the results of this study highlight the correlation between technical skill, artistic interpretation, and audience engagement in musical performance. by enhancing their technical skills, musicians can communicate effectively with their audience and convey the emotional essence of the music. artistic interpretation enriches the musical narrative by adding layers of meaning and interpretation to the performances. audience engagement enhances the sense of connection and closeness, enhances the overall impact of the performance and creates an unforgettable experience for the audience. the research results highlight the complex relationship between technical skill, artistic interpretation, and listeners' participation in a musical performance, shedding light on how these elements together contribute to the quality and impact of musical presentations. technical skill as a foundation: technical skill serves as the foundation upon which a musician builds his or her performance. musicians can increase their technical skills and learn the subtleties of musical expression with clarity and clarity. mastering the sound range, controls, and tone quality will not only allow performers to perform technically perfectly, but they also provide the basis for effective communication with your audience. through technical skills, musicians create a solid foundation for conveying the emotional depth and nuances of the music they are playing. artistic interpretation and emotional depth: artistic interpretation plays an important role in making musical performances more creative, expressive, and emotionally resonant. artistic interpretation allows musicians to imbue their performances with personal style, interpretation, and depth, rather than just playing notes. by exploring the expressive possibilities of phrasing, dynamics, and stylistic nuances, musicians add layers of meaning to their performances, enriching the musical narrative, and engaging audiences american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 107 | p a g e on a deeply emotional level. artistic interpretation transforms technical performance into a musical experience that is captivating and emotionally resonant. audience engagement and connection: audience engagement serves as an important component of the interaction between performers and audiences. the interaction between the musicians and their audience enhances the overall impact of the performance by developing a sense of connection, intimacy, and shared experience. through eye contact, gestures and verbal communication, performers can create a connection with their audience, creating a dynamic and interactive performance environment. engaging the audience not only enriches the emotional resonance of the music, but also ensures that the performance is an unforgettable and engaging experience for the listeners. results the results of the study highlighted the important role of technical skill in providing a framework for expressive communication and emotional depth in musical performances. participants emphasized the importance of mastering voice range, control, and tone quality as important components of technical proficiency. in addition, the study found that artistic interpretation played a crucial role in infusing performances with creativity, musicality, and nuance, enhancing the emotional impact of music. the results of the study highlight the importance of technical skill as a key element in providing expressive communication and emotional depth in musical performances. participants emphasized the important role of mastering vocal range, control, and tone quality as important components of technical skill, allowing musicians to effectively convey the emotional essence of the music they are performing. in addition, the study revealed the important impact of artistic interpretation in enriching performances with creativity, musicality, and subtle expression. by exploring the possibilities of interpretation of phrasing, dynamics, and stylistic nuances, the musicians were able to enhance the emotional impact of their music, imbuing their performances with depth and authenticity. overall, these findings highlight the correlation of technical skill and artistic interpretation in shaping the quality and emotional resonance of musical performances. musicians can go beyond mere technical skill to deliver compelling and emotionally appealing performances that resonate deeply with audiences by developing their technical skills and embracing artistic interpretation. this study highlights the important role of technical skill and artistic creativity in enhancing the emotional impact and artistic richness of musical presentations, highlighting the symbiotic relationship between technical excellence and interpretive art in the field of musical performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 108 | p a g e conclusion the results of this study highlight the importance of technical skill, artistic interpretation, and audience engagement in shaping the quality and impact of musical performances. by cultivating these elements in harmony, musicians can elevate their performances, engage with authenticity and emotional depth, and build meaningful connections with their listeners. the symbiotic connection between technical skill, artistic expression and audience engagement is central to an engaging and memorable musical experience that enriches performers and listeners alike. in conclusion, this study highlights the importance of a holistic approach to musical performance, combining technical skill, artistic interpretation, and audience engagement to create compelling and impactful presentations. by understanding and developing these key elements, musicians can elevate their performances, connect with their audience on a deeper level, and convey the emotional essence of music with authenticity and resonance. references: 1. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 2. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 3. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 4. shodiyeva, gavhar imindjanovna. «psychological aspects of preparing children for school education." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 111121.023). 5. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "rhythmic movements in music lessons and their significance." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 410-414. 6. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "conditions for the development of musical ability." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 296-302. 7. shodieva, gavkhar eminjonovna. "reflections on specific types of lessons." international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology. 8. shodiyeva, g., and sh. aliyeva. "establishment of puppet theater in preschool educational organizations." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 9. shodiyeva, g. e. "competent approach to education of preschool children." (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 109 | p a g e 10. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 11. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245247. 12. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112118. 13. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 14. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 15. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 16. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 17. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 18. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 19. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 20. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 110 | p a g e 21. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 22. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 23. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 24. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 25. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 26. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 27. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 28. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 29. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 30. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 31. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 32. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 33. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 34. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 111 | p a g e 35. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 36. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. 37. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 38. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 39. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 40. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 34 | p a g e botir zakirov the founder of uzbek pop art and its inimitable great singer yuldashov asliddin pardaevich teacher of the faculty of arts, department of music education uzbekistan-finland pedagogical institute abstract thіs artіcle talks about the lіfe actіvіty of botіr zakіrov, hіs creatіve dіrectіon and hіs revolutіon іn pop musіc. kеywоrds: youth, rana, arabіc tango, zakіrov dynasty. introduction people's artіst of uzbekіstan botіr zakіrov was born on aprіl 26, 1936. hіs songs have a deep place іn the hearts of the people, and whenever they are played, they gіve a person a specіal good mood. іn 1956, botіr zakіrov establіshed the youth ensemble "yoshlіk" and gaіned great fame. hіs opera arіas, uzbek folk songs, and foreіgn hіts spread around the world durіng hіs tіme. also, b.zokіrov was talented іn vіsual arts and dіrectorіal arts. mаtеrіаls аnd mеthоds botіr zakіrov was awarded the tіtle of people's artіst of uzbekіstan іn 1965. founder of modern uzbek professіonal pop sіnger (performer). he studіed at the vocal faculty of the tashkent state conservatory, dіrectіng faculty of the tashkent state іnstіtute of theater and fіne arts. worked as a soloіst of the "yoshlіk" ensemble, the uzbek state pop orchestra. he also worked as an organіzer, soloіst and artіstіc dіrector of the tashkent musіc hall. botyr zakіrov had a very іmpressіve tіmbre and sweet voіce. he was able to raіse most of hіs songs to the level of a complete and deep lyrіcal-dramatіc work. a number of songs іn hіs repertoіre were created by composers іn cooperatіon wіth botіr zakіrov, іntended for hіs voіce. batіr zakіrov's catchy tunes and beautіful voіce captіvated everyone. although many years have passed, fans of hіs songs ‘yor kel’, ‘arabcha tango’, ‘ra'no’, ‘mad monologі’, ‘і remember you’, ‘nіghts countіng the stars’ and many other songs they stіll lіsten wіth love. rеsults аnd dіsсussіоn botyr zakіrov was not only a talented sіnger, but also a skіlled artіst, wrіter and translator. as an artіst, he created works such as cancer, domes, and chіldhood street. author of many essays, storіes, poems. also, botіr zakіrov translated a.d. saіnt-exupery's the lіttle prіnce and ye. schwarz's "shadow" іnto uzbek. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 35 | p a g e іn 1952, botіr zokіrov, who began to develop fіne and creatіve skіlls, successfully passed the exam іn the department of vocal art. he descrіbes thіs day іn hіs "dіary" wіth boundless joy. he was overjoyed to be engaged іn hіs hobby. he studіed the secrets and aspects of vocal art dіlіgently and was also іnterested іn opera. workіng tіrelessly, he and hіs sіster luіza zokіrova sang songs іn foreіgn languages such as azerbaіjanі, tajіk, turkmen, kyrgyz, іndіan, іranіan, afghan, and arabіc. іt іs obvіous that the versatіlіty of hіs work, hіs spіrіtual maturіty, hіs abіlіty to gіve the mood to the song he sіngs, reveals the unіqueness of botіr zakіrov. hіs musіcal іmage was also outstandіng. that іs perhaps because of the fact that “what comes out of the heart reaches the heart.” from thіs perіod begіns a severe lung dіsease that has dusted the lіfe of the sіnger, causіng a relentless struggle between health and creatіvіty for the rest of hіs lіfe. thіs dіd not stand іn the way of hіs own goal. іn 1958, the fіrst pop symphony orchestra began іts work іn uzbekіstan. botіr zokіrov and hіs sіster luіza zokіrova became soloіsts of the orchestra. іn hіs creatіve years wіth the orchestra, he sіngs not only pop songs, but also classіcal songs and romans by famous uzbek composers, іncludіng: mutal burhanov's song "maftun bo'ldіm" (і have become іnfatuated wіth you) and the novel "namedonam, chі nom dorad", sayfі jalіl's "majnun monologі", “kechalar yulduz sanab”. durіng the week of uzbek lіterature and art іn moscow іn 1959, botіr zokіrov performed the song "arab tangosі" by the famous arab composer farіd al-atrosh, whіch was reworked by orchestra composer jan ferenkel. among other countrіes where the uzbek people lіve, the uzbek people have begun to promote theіr own dіrectіon and peculіarіtіes of pop art. on the other hand, there іs a specіal place for folklore, on the other hand, there are mature works created by uzbek composers and performed by botіr zokіrov. іkrom akbarov's "bahor faslі", "ra’no", "gazlі", "mahbubga", "ketma nіgor", "qaydasan", "yor, kel ”and“ koshchіnor ”are also unіque. the artіst entered the opera by wrіtіng a lіbretto for іkrom akbarov's opera "sughd elіnіng qoplonі". і am wrіtіng about botіr zokіrov but і and my peers know botіr zakіrov only from hіs dіary, as well as from the bіblіcal іnformatіon and artіcles wrіtten about hіm. hіs contemporary frіends, who talked to hіm, walked wіth hіm can tell much about hіm as well. yesterday і came across an artіcle due to my research, whіch was publіshed only a few days ago by journalіst ashuralі juraev. іn hіs artіcle, he quotes: “..... we have been waіtіng for thіs decіsіon for thіrty-fіve years. і stіll remember talkіng to botіr zokіrov on the eve of hіs 50th bіrthday to wrіte an artіcle for the newspaper called uzbekіston adabіyatі va sanatі. every meetіng wіth botіr zokіrov was a holіday for me. "... god wіllіng, і want to celebrate the annіversary іn the republіcan house of cіnematographers." there wіll be an exhіbіtіon of my paіntіngs іn the lobby. the songs wіll be performed іn a large hall. there wіll be no complіments and praіses as much as possіble. people were tіred of thіs. іt іs better to avoіd from praіse. thіs wіll be a unіque summary іn front of the fans. everythіng wіll be held freely” saіd our great spіrіtual mentor botіr zokіrov. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 36 | p a g e unfortunately, hіs brіght іntentіons and wonderful dreams dіd not come true. the great sіnger dіed on january 23, 1985, at the age of 49 due to a serіous іllness. after readіng thіs artіcle, і got to know botіr zokіrov better that і used to. і have wіtnessed how straіghtforward that man was, he was unchanged from success and he was far from "beіng proud of hіs achіevements" my heart regretted the unfulfіlled good іntentіons of botіr zokіrov. he could not even fіnіsh hіs studіes at the conservatory because of hіs іllness. later he studіed at the tashkent іnstіtute of theater and fіne arts (now art and culture) under the famous dіrector alexander ganzburg. whenever і was readіng the dіarіes of botіr zokіrov tears welled up іn my eyes. sometіmes people do not realіze that they are gіven great reward. what a great reward іt іs to have the tіme and opportunіty to be healthy and fіt and sane. unfortunately, much of our health, tіme, and lіfe іs wasted on useless, meanіngless thіngs. those who truly serve theіr country and people lack theіr own lіfe and they faіl to enjoy every moments of theіr precіous lіfe. lіfelong tradіtіons of botіr zokіrov. the reason why і start my wrіtіng wіth thіs sentence іs that “any buіldіng rіses from іts foundatіon. a buіldіng wіthout a foundatіon іs doomed to collapse. ” botіr zokіrov's work іn the fіeld of pop musіc іs lіke a "foundatіon", no matter how many of іts representatіves, themes and other elements change, the "foundatіon" of thіs art lіfts them and іt does not change. as we follow the tradіtіons of the creator on a scale today. fіrst of all, we can see іt іn the repertoіres of hіs famіly members, sіnger nasіba abdullaeva, botіr zokіrov varіety symphony orchestra, as well as іn the currіculum of almost all departments of the uzbek state conservatory, іn the works of emergіng pop sіngers. botіr zokіrov's younger brother іs a well-known sіnger, soloіst of the vocal ensemble "yalla", founded іn 1970. the well-known and talented sіnger has been awarded wіth the tіtle of natіon's sіnger of several countrіes: uzbekіstan, karakalpakstan, kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan. farrukh zokіrov stіll sіngs some songs of hіs brother’s repertoіre. one of them іs "majnuntol", "yor kel". the іnfluence of botіr zakіrov's work on faruh zokіrov's work іs sіgnіfіcant. an example of thіs іs the song "іzlab-іzlab" performed by the group "yalla". the structural form of the song, tіmbre, іntonatіon development, expressіveness of the words іs very close to the work of botіr zokіrov. соnсlusіоn takіng іnto account the great іmportance of the creatіve herіtage of the people's artіst of uzbekіstan botіr zakіrov іn educatіng the young generatіon іn the spіrіt of love and loyalty to the motherland, natіonal and unіversal values, and іn order to wіdely celebrate the 85th annіversary of hіs bіrth and perpetuate hіs memory, varіous events and musіcal and artіstіc evenіngs were organіzed. іn partіcular, the 8th-grade student of the school of creatіvіty named after abdulla qadіrі, sultanmuradov muhammadamіn embodіed the character of the people's artіst of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 37 | p a g e uzbekіstan botіr zakіrov. also, nazarova asal, a student of the 8th grade of creatіve school named after abdulla qadіrі, remembered botіr zakіrov through the performance of people's artіst of uzbekіstan gavhar zakіrova. botіr zakіrov's charmіng songs have captіvated everyone. many of hіs songs are stіll loved even after years. shavkatjon kadіrov, a 6th-grade student of the presіdentіal school іn tashkent, was іnspіred by the performance of the people's artіst of uzbekіstan botіr zakіrov and performed the song "hope". also, school students are preparіng a vіdeo for thіs dіltortar tarona. the memory of the great artіst, one of the founders of our natіonal pop art, who made an іncomparable contrіbutіon to the promotіon of modern uzbek culture on a global scale, to raіsіng the morale of our people wіth hіs creatіve and socіal actіvіtіes, іs forever іmprіnted іn our hearts. rеfеrеnсеs 1. razhabov, t. і., & іbodov, u. r. (2020). ensurіng natіonal herіtage іn teachіng songs of bukhara chіldren's folklore іn musіc lessons. bulletіn of scіence and educatіon, (21-2 (99)), 55-58. 2. razhabov, t. і. (2020). technіcal classіfіcatіon of uzbek chіldren's folk musіc and games. scіence, educatіon and culture, (3 (47)). 3. razhabov, tukhtasіn іbodovіch. "pedagogіcal possіbіlіtіes of usіng chіldren's folk songs іn the spіrіtual and moral educatіon of prіmary schoolchіldren." bulletіn of scіence and educatіon 5-2 (83) (2020). 4. botіr zokіrov and "musіc hall". offіcіal websіte of the academy of arts of uzbekіstan. accessed 2012-02-04 5. soloveі uzbekskoy estrady (sіngіng bіrd of the uzbek pop) (іn russіan). created 201104-30. accessed 2012-02-04. http://www.sanat.orexca.com/eng/2-04/musik.shtml http://www.sanat.orexca.com/eng/2-04/musik.shtml http://mediacult.uz/mastura-ishakova-solovei-uzbekskoi-estradi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 108 | p a g e information on the use of prednisolone lutfullaev doston rustamovich, clinical coordinator of the department of oral and maxillofacial surgery of samdtu, lutfullayevdoston3@gmail.com bobomurodova dilbar bobomurodovna, samdtu faculty of pediatrics, group 402 students, bobomurodovadilbar7@gmail.com otamurodov azizbek bakhtiyorovich samdtu no. 1 faculty of treatment, 1st year, group 114 otamurodovazizbrk07@gmail.com abstract prednisolone is a corticosteroid medication used to treat a wide range of inflammatory and autoimmune conditions. it mimics the effects of cortisol, a hormone naturally produced by the adrenal glands, and works by suppressing inflammation and modulating the immune response. hyperemia, swelling, itching, urticaria, rash, steroid reactions, purpura, telangiectasias, itching, irritation and drying of the skin may occur in the areas where the drug is applied, especially when the drug is used in patients who cannot personally absorb the components of the drug. keywords: corticosteroids, hyperemia, glucocorticosteroids (gks), histamine, prostaglandins, leukotrienes, liposomal enzymes, inflammatory and autoimmune diseases, allergic conditions, respiratory diseases, skin disorders, endocrine disorders. introduction pharmacological properties. prednisolone is a synthetic glucocorticosteroid, a drug for local use. it has an anti-inflammatory, anti-allergic, anti-edematous effect. it inhibits the release of inflammatory mediators (histamine, prostaglandins, leukotrienes, liposomal enzymes). reduces the inflammatory reaction of the skin, reduces vasodilatation and increased permeability of blood vessels at the site of inflammation, reduces itching and pain at the applied site. application. it is used in the complex treatment of inflammatory and allergic skin diseases of non-microbial etiology: urticaria, eczema, allergic and seborrheic dermatitis, psoriasis, lupus erythematosus, erythroderma. method of administration and doses. the ointment is thinly applied to the damaged areas of the skin and rubbed 1-3 times a day. the duration of the treatment course depends on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 109 | p a g e the character of the disease and the effectiveness of the treatment, and usually it is 6-14 days. the drug cannot be used for more than 14 days. when the drug is prescribed to children older than 1 year, it is necessary to limit the total duration of treatment to 3-7 days and to deny measures that increase the absorption of corticosteroids (heating, fixation and occlusive bandages). side effects. hyperemia, swelling, itching, urticaria, rash, steroid reactions, purpura, telangiectasias, itching, irritation and drying of the skin may occur in the areas where the drug is applied, especially when the drug is used in patients who cannot personally absorb the components of the drug. during long-term treatment, secondary skin damage, atrophic changes, and hypertrichosis may develop. when the ointment is used for a long time, especially in areas of large damage, hypercortisolism can develop as a manifestation of the resorptive effect of prednisolone. in such cases, the drug should be discontinued. circumstances where it is not possible to use. hypersensitivity to the components of the drug, cushing's syndrome, chicken pox, vaccination period, herpes simplex, traumatic or ulcerative lesions, bacterial, viral and fungal skin diseases, skin tuberculosis, manifestations of syphilis on the skin, skin tumors, simple herpes, pink herpes , children under 1 year old, pregnancy, breastfeeding period can not be used. interaction of drugs. when prednisolone is applied topically, drug interactions have not been described. during the treatment period, vaccination against chicken pox or other types of immunization should not be carried out, especially when the drug is used for a long time on large areas of the skin surface. special instructions. the drug should be prescribed in very small doses and for minimal short periods necessary to achieve the desired therapeutic effect. in cases of psychosis in the anamnesis, high doses are prescribed under the strict supervision of the doctor. with long-term use of the drug, it is dangerous to abruptly cancel it. the disease may worsen and the general condition of the patient may worsen. therefore, the drug is gradually canceled. ophthalmologist supervision and blood pressure monitoring are necessary during treatment. treatment should be carried out under the supervision of a doctor. in order to reduce the development of adverse reactions, corticosteroids (ks) and nonsteroidal drugs should be used alternately. the maximum allowed area of the skin covering treated with ks should not exceed 20% of the body surface. ks should be used in short courses and not for prevention, but only for treatment. to prescribe prednisolone, it is necessary to take into account the daily secretory rhythm of glucocorticosteroids (gks), the rhythm of the release of adrenal gland hormones: large doses are prescribed in the morning, medium doses are prescribed in the afternoon, and small doses are prescribed in the evening. the disease may worsen when applied to common and pink strawberries. it is necessary not to allow the drug to fall on the mucous membranes of the organs of vision. it should be used with caution in cases of immunodeficiency (including aids or hiv-infected patients).in children one year and older, it is necessary to limit the duration of the general treatment and to exclude measures that lead to increased resorption and absorption of the drug. adrenocortical insufficiency may develop more rapidly in children. when using the drug for a long time, it is necessary to monitor body weight, height, and the amount of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 110 | p a g e cortisol in plasma in children. use during pregnancy and breastfeeding. the drug cannot be used by pregnant women. breastfeeding mothers are advised to stop breastfeeding during treatment. influence on the ability to drive vehicles and other potentially dangerous mechanisms. this drug does not affect the ability to drive a car and work with mechanisms that require high concentration of attention. keep the drug out of the reach of children and do not use it after the expiration date. overdose. in case of an overdose, side effects may increase. symptoms of hypercortisolism may appear when prednisolone is used in large amounts for a long time. symptoms: headache, heart failure, urticaria, rash, severe itching. treatment is symptomatic. it is necessary to cancel the use of the drug and consult a doctor. in severe cases, urgent medical assistance is required. references 1. pickup me: clinical pharmacokinetics of prednisone and prednisolone. clin pharmacokinet. 1979 mar-apr;4(2):111-28. doi: 10.2165/00003088-197904020-00004. [article] 2. ferry jj, horvath am, bekersky i, heath ec, ryan cf, colburn wa: relative and absolute bioavailability of prednisone and prednisolone after separate oral and intravenous doses. j clin pharmacol. 1988 jan;28(1):81-7. doi: 10.1002/j.1552-4604.1988.tb03105.x. [article] 3. matabosch x, pozo oj, perez-mana c, papaseit e, segura j, ventura r: detection and characterization of prednisolone metabolites in human urine by lc-ms/ms. j mass spectrom. 2015 mar;50(3):633-42. doi: 10.1002/jms.3571. [article] 4. yasir m, sonthalia s: corticosteroid adverse effects . [article] 5. robinson j, mckenzie c, macleod d: paediatric dosing errors with oral prednisolone mixture. aust prescr. 2016 oct;39(5):176. doi: 10.18773/austprescr.2016.062. epub 2016 oct 1. [article] 6. fda approved drug products: delta-cortef prednisolone oral tablets (discontinued) [link] 7. fda approved drug products: prednisolone oral syrup [link] 8. cayman chemicals: prednisolone msds [link] 9. fda approved drug products: prednisolone acetate oral suspension [link] 10. fda approved drug products: prednisolone acetate ophthalmic suspension [link] 11. fda approved drug products: orapred prednisolone sodium phosphate orally disintegrating tablets [link] 12. fda approved drug products: pediapred prednisolons sodium phosphate oral solution [link] 13. ema approved drug products: lynparza (olaparib) oral tablets (march 2023) [link] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 67 | p a g e the role of zahiriddin muhammad's spiritual heritage in educating young people in a spirit of passion mamadjonova marvarid qurbonazarovna nizomiy nomidagi tdpu “ijtimoiy fanlar” kafedrasi dotsent v.b., f.f.d.(phd) abstract patriotism is a moral concept that refers to a person's love for his father, his passion for preserving him, his responsibility and duty to godly devotion. the development of any society is associated with a sense of patriotism in each individual. patriotism is the spiritual basis of the life of each state and is portrayed as the most important mobilizing force in the development of society in all aspects. [1]. introduction the feeling of godly devotion is first and foremost the memory of their ancestors, the remembrance and appreciation of their memory, the sensational observation of what is happening far and near, the constant devotion to the protection of godly devotion, the understanding that they are responsible for future generations. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today's uzbek patriotism is a continuation of the creative work of our forefathers, who have changed the development of our people. the great historical heritage of our people is important in educating young people in a spirit of passion. the february 23, 2018, issue of the united nations declaration on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women[2] is cited as one of the main objectives and objectives of educating in a spirit of holier and more. it is important to look at history to understand the fatherland and to feel the conversation with it. the work of zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad muhammad plays a unique role in educating young people in a spirit of loyalty to god, respecting our national values, a sense of urgency for the country's development, and fostering a strong civil position. our president, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, discuss the importance of understanding national history and advance the following ideas. "at a recent meeting of the security council, i talked about our grandfather zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad. shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go defeated 100,000 soldiers. could that be done at that time? no. what helped our grandfather? patriotism, pride, pride, intelligence." [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 68 | p a g e shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go went through a very complex way of life, struggle, and artistic work. he fought long and hard to preserve and strengthen the crisis-studded tyrians and to establish a large centralized state in the middle east. however, historical conditions did not allow this to happen. looking back on the spiritual heritage of babylon, most of his wrath and rubies are about godly devotion. the main themes of the watch tower publications index and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses are the lyrics of shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. the main source of this depressed mood is the land, the healing of the fatherland. they represent the torment of jews from godly devotion. rage occupies a large part of the poet's spiritual heritage. according to the theme of babylonian rage, there are many varieties. it contains both enthusiastic rages that reflect boiling love for life and poems full of regret and frustration. as a man who tastes the bitterness of the world, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go are philosophical. but more grief. this is because the poet lived far from his homeland. i turned yellow on the pilgrimage to the face of the flower, see, don't be merciful, o lolaruh, this chehrai zardim. you, o flower, have not laid your sarcophagus like a sarcophagus, i fell on my feet and cried out like a leafy treasure. like a flower in the flower of latofat, i went like a treasure trove of archi dahr gardens. when i was bleeding like a treasure trove, my face was covered with blood, spring color, bihamdiloh, i saved the nation itself. what a toledur mangakim, i can't be happy looking for, i searched for a number of notebooks in the falak euro. the definition of the nation is manga, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, in this world, i would pass myself out of the world. [4] in this rage of shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, the father is healed. the poet paints a view of autumn in rage. this scenery speaks of the fate of the poet. the author's attitude and comments reinforce the healing and pain in the poem, the tragedy of separation from godly devotion. in the third byte of rage, a poet who walks from the garden of the world like a treasure leaf sincerely wants the tree of godly devotion to remain "green and blind" for a lifetime. i came in from this fat of the world and came out of it fat, no, my star of happiness was not found, the poet asks, "what kind of tolerance was it?" in the last byte of rage, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go are with all their intensity. no poet could express the tragedy of disgust with god as impressively as shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. self-sacrifice and patriotism are so tantalizing in the poet's personality that shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go believe that they are far from their country: tole's no has been a calamity to my soul, everything i turned into was an error. i laid my ground and turned to the indian question, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 69 | p a g e o lord netayin, what a hundred years old? [5] poet's rubies about the following feelings of god and the torment of separation from god leave a deep impression on the hearts of every reader. although he was king of india, he did not leave shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go until his last breath of healing. a man in gossip who does not remember a sucking man, a man of hard work who does not rejoice. my heart did not die joyfully in this strangeness, oh, a man who does not love gossip, of course. the same sad illustrations indicate the painful points of the poet, reflecting the fact that rage was born in a much more depressed mood. a person can find his bread here everywhere and eat his stomach. but nothing can replace the fatherland. living in the homeland is a real happiness. for us, the fatherland is the only one. in the hearts of everyone living in uzbekistan, there should be a sense of patriotism and patriotism. it is a great joy for all of us that we have lived in the society that our ancestors longed for. instead, it should be noted that the rise of our country's reputation and position in the world will cause each of us to have light on our cheeks, our heads high, and our women's standing. references 1. sh.m. abdurahman: we will continue our path of national development with determination and move it to a new phase. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017, pages 229-230 2. resolution of the cabinet of ministers no. 140 of 23.02.2018 "confirmation of the concept of educating young people in a spirit of holiness and patriotism". 3. "we have not been taught nebuchadnezzar or babylon" – shavkat mirziyoyev on national history [https://kun.uz/news/2020/01/20/ 4. zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad. zahiriddin_bobur_ziyouz_com 5. zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad . covenant. published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print. tashkent 2 0 0 8, 3-10 pages. https://kun.uz/news/2020/01/20/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 136 | p a g e a person with a disability and its problems in modern society mushtariy muhaydinovna juraeva researcher of andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan abstract: this article examines the social, economic, and psychological problems faced by people with disabilities, their rights, and their place in society. additionally, the study explores attitudes towards individuals with disabilities, societal stigma, as well as rehabilitation and integration mechanisms accordingly. keywords: disability, social integration, psychological problems, socio-economic rights of persons with disabilities, societal stigmas, rehabilitation, inclusive society. introduction one of the priorities of the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of protection of persons with disabilities is to protect the personal, political, economic, social, and cultural rights and freedoms of persons with disabilities provided for in our constitution, in accordance with the generally recognized principles and norms of international law and international agreements signed by uzbekistan, with other citizens. is to provide equally. research methods the socio-economic development, political activity and spiritual renewal of society of every country in the world is determined by the attention paid to the human factor. as the honorable president shavkat mirziyoyev noted, "health is a great blessing that cannot be measured and evaluated by anything for every person and our entire population" [1]. if the basis of our article is a person with limited health, it is important to answer the question of who he is. from the medical point of view, such persons are considered to be "physically handicapped" and mentally ill, having a serious or long-term negative impact on the ability to perform normal daily activities. results and discussions people with disabilities are an important part of society, and their socialization depends on many factors. socialization, in turn, is determined by a person's place in society, relationships and activity. in this article, the factors affecting the socialization of persons with disabilities, problems and ways to solve them are studied in a wider and deeper way. factors influencing the socialization of persons with disabilities include: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 137 | p a g e 1. social stability. 2. higher education and professional development. 3. roles of society. 4. psychological support. 5. opportunities of technologies. social stability is very important for the socialization of people with disabilities. social environment, family environment and friendships play an important role in their development. the support and positive relationships of family members not only provide a princess, but also ensure their emotional well-being. the best example of social stability is society itself. if society strives to pay attention to, accept and integrate people with disabilities, such people will feel like a part of society. "education is important for people with disabilities. higher education institutions, through special courses and internships, help to improve their knowledge and skills, to create their activity and status in society" [3]. research shows that educated individuals participate more effectively in social interactions. also, the use of technological resources, for example, online learning platforms, creates the best opportunities for experts. such opportunities facilitate access to higher education for persons with disabilities. society's attitude towards people with disabilities is important for their socialization. tolerance and acceptance must be developed by all members of society. in addition, ngos, state bodies and organizations in the society should develop various programs to encourage social activity for such persons and to help their integration. in society, social discrimination, stereotypes and prejudices have a negative effect on all people. acceptance of persons with disabilities and formation of a positive attitude towards them is one of the main directions of the development of society. psychological support is very important for people with disabilities. they often experience social isolation, stress, and self-esteem issues. psychological support and therapy, including group therapy, social training, and psychotherapeutic sessions, are beneficial for their socialization. also, to overcome psychological and emotional stress, it is necessary to develop community support and social friendships. in doing so, it is important to strengthen relationships with the community and friends. modern technologies are opening new ways for the socialization of persons with disabilities. online platforms, social networks, virtual chats and mobile applications provide ample opportunities for them to express their opinions, develop connections and increase knowledge. with the help of technologies, people with disabilities have the opportunity to connect with other members of society and actively participate in various projects. this, in turn, helps to increase their social integration and activity. there are problems related to the socialization of persons with disabilities. unfortunately, the socialization of persons with disabilities is associated with several problems. these problems include unexpected obstacles in their lives and relationships in society, and they include: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 138 | p a g e 1. accessibility (acceptance). 2. social discrimination. 3. access to education. 4. local infrastructure. 5. lack of psychological support. 6. employment. 7. the role of the public. accessibility (acceptance) is one of the important factors in the socialization of disabled people, which helps to ensure their full participation in society. accessibility refers to the ability to adapt and accept public services, buildings, transport and other infrastructure for people with disabilities and people with any kind of change. there are still cases of social discrimination against persons with disabilities. some communities lack knowledge about their rights and opportunities, which hinders their social integration. stereotypes and prejudices in society lead to their exclusion from social life. access to education for persons with disabilities depends on local conditions. in many cases, there is a lack of special educational institutions and difficulties in obtaining higher education. also, the necessary resources for learning, such as ongoing support and individualized teaching methods and teacher training, remain a challenge. infrastructure creates barriers for people with disabilities. poorly organized transport, most private buildings often lack adaptations for people with disabilities, limiting their social activity. in this, inclusion in public transport and public spaces should be increased. there are also limited opportunities for psychological support for persons with disabilities. psychological services, in most cases, are underdeveloped and often cannot function effectively due to a lack of professionals. problems in finding a job make the socialization of disabled people even more difficult. many enterprises carry out selection when hiring such persons, which prevents them from ensuring their economic independence. public attitudes and passive acceptance of people with disabilities are also a problem. in some neighborhoods, interest in encouraging the social activity of these individuals has decreased. conclusion in conclusion, the socialization of persons with disabilities in modern society is a complex process and it is associated with various problems. the above factors in society affect their social integration and quality of life. cooperation between society, government agencies and private sectors is important to solve these problems. this determines their quality of life and status in society. social stability, education, community support, psychological support, and the use of technology are also important to encourage social engagement. together, these factors are the guarantee of ensuring the socialization and success of people with disabilities in society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 139 | p a g e references 1. мирзиёев ш.м. янги ўзбекистон стратегияси. -т., “o‘zbekiston”. 2021 йил. 2. назарова д. заиф эшитувчи болалар таъим ва тарбиясини ташкил этиш технологиялари. т., “complexs print”. 2020 йил. 3. аюпова н.ю., нуркелдиева д.а. “актуальные проблемы подготовки педагогических кадров в образовании детей с особыми нуждами”// “здоровый образ жизны-основа гармонично развитого поколения” 29-30 ноябрь 2010 г. 4. буковцова н.и. инклюзивное образование: методология, практика, технология. psy. journals. 2000 г. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 79 | p a g e a look at the genesis of works created with allegorical content bilolkhon khamitjonovich abdullayev phd candidate, state museum of literature named after alisher navoi, academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan abstract in this article discussed about the genesis of works of the type of bird discussion created in the turkish language tradition. in addition, the reasons for the similarity of the form and content of these types of works; the interaction of the works, as well as the peculiarities of their creation, will be briefly discussed. along with this, the issues of tradition and followership in the creation of figurative masnaviy are also dealt with in detail. keywords: "flower and nightingale", turkish language, western language, eastern language, allegorical, figurative, tradition, form, content. introduction when discussing medieval uzbek literature, or even the entire eastern literature, it is essential to highlight the epics that depict the spiritual and moral world of a person, their material existence, and the complex life struggles of ordinary people. without such allegorical works, it is impossible to fully comprehend ancient eastern literature. allegorical works are considered important sources that define the status of medieval eastern literature. philosophical and mystical works such as abu ali ibn sina’s “risolat uttayr”, abu hamid muhammad ghazali’s “risolat ut-tayr”, fariduddin attar’s “mantiq-uttayr”, jalaluddin rumi’s “bulbulnoma”, and alisher navoi’s “lison-ut-tayr” hold significant value in both eastern and western literature. these classical works have influenced the creation of numerous later works in the genre of debate. the similarity of these works is evident in several aspects. firstly, all these poems are written in an allegorical form, where all the characters are birds or figures related to them. secondly, these works are written in a sufi spirit, and all of them glorify ishq-i haq — the divine love for allah and his messenger, prophet muhammad (peace be upon him). thirdly, another characteristic that connects these works is their composition in the masnavi form. the only significant difference among these works lies in how love (ishq) is perceived and expressed individually. this is a natural phenomenon, as love is a singular essence, yet each person experiences and articulates it differently. because the abovementioned works are thematically profound and ideologically perfect, they have depicted love at the highest level of artistic excellence. as a result, these masterpieces have remained american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 80 | p a g e in history as literary treasures and have inspired numerous subsequent works in the same genre. the tradition initiated by fariduddin attar, jalaluddin rumi, and alisher navoi — writing works based on the debate of birds motive — continued in various forms and directions even after them. the chronological and geographical scope of such works is itself sufficient to establish their significance in literature. the munozara (debate) genre has long been one of the most popular literary forms, attracting many poets and writers. within this genre, the debate of birds holds a special place. a glance at the history of eastern literature, particularly uzbek and related turkic literatures, reveals a substantial number of works based on this motif. the munozara theme has always been regarded as a dynamic literary subject, giving rise to numerous works across different literary periods. methods eastern literature is renowned for its richness and diversity of literary genres. the works produced within this literary tradition have significantly contributed to world literature with their poetic excellence, thematic depth, and fluid expression. in eastern literature, particularly in the literary traditions of turkic peoples, mystical works of the "gul and bulbul" (the rose and the nightingale) type hold a special place due to their artistic and compositional perfection. one of the timeless and classical themes in eastern literature is divine love. expressing love through the imagery of the rose (gul) and the nightingale (bulbul) has become a distinctive tradition in turkic literature. many works of this type have been created over different periods by various poets and writers. although some scholarly research has been conducted on the gul and bulbul theme, which represents a shared literary tradition of the turkic language, much remains to be explored. in the western region of the turkic world, specifically in turkey, several studies have been carried out on these works. these studies have approached the subject from the perspectives of historical linguistics and literary analysis. however, from the standpoint of textual criticism and source studies, gul and bulbul-type works still require further academic investigation and analysis. discussion the earliest known work of this type in turkish literature is recognized as jalaluddin rumi’s “bulbulnama”. however, the motif of the relationship between the rose (gul) and the nightingale (bulbul) is believed to have first appeared in persian literature, particularly in the works of the master poet attar. some scholars suggest that the characters of the rose and the nightingale, along with certain related episodes, can be traced back to the ancient indian epic “kalila wa dimna”. in written literature, these motifs are first found in fariduddin attar’s works, such as “mantiq-ut-tayr” and “bulbulnama”. others argue that the earliest example of such allegorical works is abu ali ibn sina’s “tayr qissasi”. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 81 | p a g e unlike the view that connects these allegorical works solely to oral folklore and attributes their literary adaptation to fariduddin attar, it is possible to identify abu ali ibn sina’s “tayr qissasi” and abu hamid al-ghazali’s “tayr qissasi” as some of the earliest examples of debates among birds written in an allegorical style. the historical periods in which these authors lived also clarify this matter: fariduddin attar (pseudonym; full name: muhammad abu bakr ibn ibrahim, c. 1148/51–1219/21, nishapur) lived and worked after ibn sina and ghazali. it is evident that attar further developed the allegorical meanings found in ghazali’s works, refining and expanding the symbolic representations of birds. it is important to note that most of the bird debate works in literary history were not directly inspired by ibn sina and ghazali but rather by attar and alisher navoi. while these works share symbolic similarities, fariduddin attar’s “mantiq-ut-tayr” holds a unique and distinguished place among works dedicated to the theme of the rose and the nightingale’s love. another poet who composed a masnavi titled "gul va bulbul" was salohiy, who lived and worked in the 18th century. historical records indicate that this work was written in the hijri year 1153, corresponding to 1740 ce. in uzbek literature, scholars such as b. valikhojayev and x. rasulev have studied this work, while in turkish literature, researchers like f. bakirci and g. zavotçu have explored its significance. while examining the artistic aspects of the work, x. rasulev highlights the evident influence of alisher navoi on salohiy’s writing. comparing salohiy’s work to that of navoi, he states: "in his poem gul va bulbul, salohiy glorifies humankind, emphasizing that god placed humans above all other creatures, even higher than angels. he describes human love as the highest virtue and asserts that because of this virtue, humans are the greatest of all beings. at the same time, like the great master navoi, salohiy encourages people to cherish life, appreciate its blessings, and make the most of what it offers." another scholar, f. bakirci, compares alisher navoi’s "lison-ut-tayr" and salohiy’s "gul va bulbul", identifying several similarities between the two works. he describes them as follows: "like in alisher navoi’s lison-ut-tayr, salohiy conveys the experiences of love and sufi philosophy through the voices of eight different birds. the dialogues among the birds take the form of a question-and-answer exchange, revealing stylistic similarities between the two works. the responses given by the bulbul in salohiy’s work and the hudhud’s answers to the parrot in navoi’s lison-ut-tayr bear striking resemblances. furthermore, just as in lison-ut-tayr, salohiy incorporates short anecdotes to vividly express the emotions and ideas embedded in the text." this comparison highlights the deep intertextual connection between salohiy’s "gul va bulbul" and navoi’s "lison-ut-tayr", further demonstrating the continuity of allegorical and mystical traditions in turkic literature. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 82 | p a g e results the literary tradition of bird allegories, initiated by works such as abu ali ibn sina’s risolat ut-tayr, abu hamid muhammad ghazali’s risolat ut-tayr, fariduddin attar’s mantiq-uttayr, jalaluddin rumi’s bulbulnoma, and alisher navoi’s lison-ut-tayr, continued in various forms and thematic adaptations until the 20th century. over this vast period, a significant number of allegorical works were produced, each distinguished by its profound meaning, philosophical depth, and refined portrayal of love. the sheer volume of works dedicated to the gul va bulbul motif in both eastern and western turkic literary traditions is sufficient to underscore the significance of this theme in literature. the emergence of these works in turkic literature was not spontaneous; rather, they were built upon the foundations laid by earlier literary masters. when discussing bird allegories, the names of fariduddin attar, jalaluddin rumi, and alisher navoiy are particularly noteworthy. the idea that “knowledge is built upon knowledge” is especially relevant here. before composing their own masterpieces, poets inevitably studied previous works on the subject, acquiring the necessary literary and philosophical background. from this perspective, it is evident that fariduddin attar, too, drew inspiration from preceding works, particularly that of ghazali. as scholars note: "attar expanded upon the allegorical themes present in ghazali’s work, refining the portrayal of birds and using their symbolic imagery to define human roles and spiritual journeys. a key innovation by attar, absent in ghazali’s work, was the introduction of the hudhud (hoopoe) as a central character." through this process, fariduddin attar transformed the foundation set by ghazali into an entirely new and distinct literary creation, enriching the tradition of allegorical storytelling in persian and turkic literature. alisher navoiy, drawing inspiration from fariduddin attar’s mantiq-ut-tayr, expressed his own philosophical and spiritual perspectives through his epic poem lison-ut-tayr. some scholars who have failed to fully appreciate navoiy’s literary genius have erroneously regarded lison-ut-tayr as a mere translation of attar’s work. however, in-depth studies conducted by russian and uzbek navoiy scholars have thoroughly examined the origins and evolution of such allegorical plots. their research has conclusively established that navoiy’s lison-ut-tayr is an original and outstanding artistic creation that solidifies the poet’s unique position in classical literature. navoiy enriched this theme with his own literary brilliance, reinterpreting it from a philosophical standpoint and further elevating its allegorical depth. his masnavi, infused with symbolic meaning, became a foundational work that inspired subsequent creations in this genre. the gul va bulbul motif, along with numerous other allegorical works, carries the distinct stylistic and ideological imprints of navoiy’s creative influence. even before navoiy’s time, the theme of the gul va bulbul relationship had been a prominent topic in literary discourse. in his work majolis-un-nafais, navoiy specifically mentions the gul va bulbul narrative and its author, shedding light on its significance within the broader literary tradition. his american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 83 | p a g e exploration of this motif was not only a continuation of an established literary convention but also a transformation that imbued it with a new philosophical and artistic dimension, ensuring its lasting impact on subsequent generations of poets and scholars. mawlana ruhi yorzī was one of the distinguished scholars of khorasan. he was a person of refined taste and admirable character. he wrote debates between “the nightingale and the rose” and “the candle and the moth,” demonstrating great artistic subtlety in these works. during his time, many literary figures from the regions of sarakhs, darun, and yorz became his disciples. this opening couplet belongs to him: namexoham ki kas yobad ey sirri holam ogohiy, va garna olame so‘zam ba yak ohi sahargohi1. through his passionate and philosophically profound prose and poetry, navoi became a vital source in eastern literature—one that nourished the flourishing of the literary and artistic world of the east. it is no coincidence that his name remains alive among the people not only in uzbekistan but also in turkmenistan, azerbaijan, kazakhstan, and afghanistan. navoi is widely recognized as the founder of turkic literature. f. köprülüzade, discussing navoi’s influence on ottoman literature, states: "from the late 15th century until the tanzimat period, all ottoman poets studied the chagatai language to enhance their literary knowledge, read navoi’s works, and composed poetic responses (naziras) in the same dialect. since navoi’s works were taught in the courts of anatolia, rumelia, and india, as well as among the iranian turks, special dictionaries were compiled to help readers fully grasp their meaning. great poets such as fuzuli, nedim, and sheikh ghalib regarded navoi as their literary master. introducing navoi in all his greatness to the younger generations of turks is our national and scholarly duty.” in every genre of turkic literary works, we can see continuity with navoi’s legacy and harmony with his creative vision. the same applies to works dedicated to the relationship between the rose and the nightingale. regardless of whether these texts were written in persian or turkic languages, the presence of navoi’s literary influence at their foundation is undeniable. he served as an essential source of inspiration for poets, providing artistic nourishment and paving the way for new literary creations within this tradition. as noted, the allegorical nature of bird debates has been preserved in both eastern and western turkic literary traditions. some works on the theme of the rose and the nightingale, written in western turkic, belong to the eastern turkic literary sphere, while others were composed in the western turkic language under the influence of the eastern turkic literary tradition and navoi. f. bakirci, in evaluating the poetry of niyazi, a 16th-century poet, states: "although he lived in a western turkic linguistic environment, sources indicate that he frequently read navoi, 1 ўн беш томлик / а. навоий. т. 12. мажолис ун нафоис. тошкент: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1966. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 84 | p a g e which is why his poetry was written in navoi's style and in eastern turkic." furthermore, in his article "a common theme in the turkic world: the rose and the nightingale," f. bakirci references o. f. sertkaya, who classified anatolian poets writing in eastern turkish into five distinct groups. in the second group, sertkaya includes niyazi among the poets who wrote in navoi’s era, noting that he composed ghazals and masnavis in navoi’s style. another poet who composed a masnavi titled "the rose and the nightingale" was salohi, who lived and wrote in the 18th century. according to sources, this work was completed in the year 1153 hijri (1740 ce). the poem has been studied by scholars such as b. valikhojayev and kh. rasulev in uzbek literature and by f. bakirci and g. zavoççu in turkish literature. while analyzing the artistic quality of the work, kh. rasulev highlights the clear influence of navoi in salohi’s poetry. comparing salohi to navoi, he states: "in his "the rose and the nightingale" poem, salohi exalts humanity, emphasizing that god has placed humans above all creatures, even angels. he defines human love as the greatest virtue, stating that because of this quality, humans are superior to all beings. at the same time, like the great master navoi, salohi encourages a love for life, appreciation of its blessings, and making the most of its opportunities." scholar f. bakirci, who also studied salohi’s works, compared alisher navoi’s lison uttayr with salohi’s the rose and the nightingale, highlighting the similarities between the two works. he states: "just as in alisher navoi’s lison ut-tayr, where the experiences of love and mystical concepts are expressed through the voices of eight birds, salohi employs a similar method in his work. the dialogues between the birds unfold in a question-and-answer format, drawing attention to the stylistic resemblance between the two works. for instance, the response of the nightingale in salohi’s poem and the hoopoe’s reply to the parrot in navoi’s work reflect a common approach. moreover, in the rose and the nightingale, short stories are effectively used — just as in lison ut-tayr—to enhance the expression of intended ideas and emotions." conclusion it is well known that many literary masterpieces of classical eastern literature, developed within a strong tradition, are deeply rooted in the divine words of allah—the qur'an—and the hadiths. the finest works of eastern literature are based on the principles found in the qur'an and hadith. one well-known example is the yusuf and zulaykha narrative, which originates from the story of prophet yusuf (joseph) as told in the surah yusuf of the qur'an. the allegorical bird debates found in literary works are often linked to oral folklore. however, there is another perspective worth considering. works such as avicenna’s the tale of the birds, al-ghazali’s the tale of the birds, and fariduddin attar’s the conference of the birds (mantiq ut-tayr) bear strong thematic and titular similarities to alisher navoi’s lison ut-tayr. these titles were not chosen arbitrarily; rather, they reference the phrase mantiq ut-tayr found in the qur'an, specifically in surah an-naml (the ant), ayah 15. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 85 | p a g e additionally, surah an-naml contains several parables and wisdom stories that have served as prototypes for many literary narratives. for instance, the qur'anic stories of prophet sulayman (solomon) and the hoopoe, as well as sulayman’s conversation with the ant, have inspired numerous allegorical works. a close examination of the debates in classical literary texts reveals that the ideas expressed by these mystical scholars regarding the heart and the "bird of the soul" are rooted in the qur'an and hadith. therefore, it is no coincidence that works such as fariduddin attar’s mantiq ut-tayr, alisher navoi’s lison ut-tayr, and payvandi rizoyi’s the language of birds begin with qur'anic references before proceeding with their narratives. through the symbolic experiences of birds, these works illustrate the journey of the human soul towards spiritual perfection and the ultimate union with the divine. references: 1. shafoat hasanova. «to‘tinoma» va «qush tili» turkumidagi asarlarning qiyosiytipologik va tekstologik tadqiqi. filologiya fanlari doktori ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiya. –toshkent. 2016. 2. fatih bakirci. türk dünyasinda ortak bir tema: gül ilebbülbül. uluslararası uygur araştırmaları dergisi 2015/6. 3. х.расулев. “ўзбек эпик шериятида халқчиллик” (1973). 4. türk, vahit. 2019. “türkiye’de nevâyî araştırmaları”. oltin bitiglar 1: 95—103. 5. муҳаммад шарипов. навоий ва адабий алоқалар. –тошкент: ўзбекистон “фан” нашриёти, 1968. –б33. 6. ўн беш томлик / а. навоий. т. 12. мажолис ун нафоис. тошкент: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1966. 7. жамол камол. булбулнома. (олти жилдлик сайланма) 4-жилд. тошкент 2018. 8. шайх муҳаммад содиқ муҳаммад юсуф. тафсири ҳилол, (6 жузлик) 4-жуз. – тошкент 2022. –б297 9. ш. шарипов. алишер навоий “лисонут-тайр” достонининг генезиси ва ғоявийбадиий хусусиятлари. –тошкент. 1982. 10. руҳий тарбия. покланиш. 3 жилдлик. биринчи жилд. –тошкент 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 105 | p a g e conditions and principles of visualization of textual information on legal knowledge bekbergenova guljamiyla saparbaevna independent researcher abstract the effectiveness of any action, activity, and its acceptability for all is determined by its organization on the basis of established, generally accepted conditions and principles. accordingly, the visualization of textual information on legal knowledge requires adherence to certain conditions and principles. the organization of the visualization of textual information on legal knowledge in accordance with the existing conditions and principles, on the one hand, helps to correctly organize pedagogical activity both cognitively and empirically, and on the other hand, provides students with educational information that is easy to understand and easily assimilated by them. the article discusses the main conditions and priority principles of visualization of textual information in teaching the subject "fundamentals of state and law" in general secondary schools. keywords: legal knowledge, textual information, visualization, conditions, visualization conditions, principles, visualization principles. introduction visualization of textual information on legal knowledge is carried out on the basis of several conditions. it aims to make the information in a visual form understandable to the students, to fully reveal the content of the studied subject, and to achieve thorough mastering of the subject by the students. representation of legal knowledge in a visual form helps students to have a clear vision, and their consistent and systematic acquisition. visualization of textual information is not done by itself. as in the delivery of any information, certain conditions are followed in the pedagogical activity in the delivery of legal knowledge to students through visualization. graphs (simple and linear graphs) in the visualization of legal knowledge; charts (pie, column (simple column and stacked column (where columns are combined with a graph), geographic, bubble, dot and time (gantt chart) charts); flowcharts (organizational and genealogical flowcharts); tables (tables created in microsoft excel, microsoft word); matrices (square, zero (all elements are zero), diagonal, unit-based, step, row vector, column vector, above and below triangular matrices); infographics; dashboard (interactive analytical panel (google analytics, google data studio, power bi, oracle business intelligence, "foresight", klipfolio, tableau, qlik, sas, datafan, cyfe, leftronic, ducksboard); graphical operational interface (yandex american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 106 | p a g e metrics); strategic interface (coinmarketcap), maps (roadmap, geographic map, strategic map, perception map); metrics (indicators that represent the process of changes; metrics in java projects: system complexity view, class and package dependency view) can be used. the following principles of information visualization are presented in the study conducted by n.v. derbak [6, p. 32]: to briefly and concisely describe the issue being studied in a way that is understandable to the reader (it is impossible to provide too much additional information); it is advisable to use graphic (diagram, infographic, histogram, table, image, map, etc.) information in information visualization (they are perceived better than text, pictograms, official symbols can be used to express words; graphic information should be consistent with textual information); in information visualization, information should be used clearly, clearly, and correctly formalized (in order for visual information to be free of errors, it is necessary to clarify educational information using various sources, educational and methodological literature, and make sure of its accuracy); visual information should be presented objectively, clearly, and indicatively; when visualizing textual educational information, it is necessary to pay attention to the correct selection of style and design, their compliance with the topic of the lesson (in this case, it is recommended not to use excessively bright objects: background, text or images; they distract the attention of the student and quickly tire him, as a result of which he cannot adequately assimilate the educational material; visual elements and information should be presented holistically, not in large quantities (excessive graphic information also makes it difficult to understand them; the presented graphics should not interfere with the adequate and correct perception of information); graphic information can be presented in the form of a video; when visualizing textual educational information, it is first necessary to familiarize yourself with the software of computer technology, therefore, some programs serve directly for visualizing textual information; the information in visualization should be logically and structurally consistent with each other. in the scientific research conducted by s.v. aranova, the following conditions are essentially presented as the principles of visualization of textual educational information. in particular, the following are: the separation of the main points; the complete coverage of the educational material; the provision of logical consistency in the placement of the material; the appropriate level of expressiveness, the presence of a specific place and the brightness of the image; the inclusion of creative issues; the gradual increase in the level of complexity of educational tasks [1, p. 47-48]; interest in understanding the essence of the educational material; modularity (the coverage of visual elements on a modular basis); the presence of a model appearance (algorithmization of the process of creating a visual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 107 | p a g e information model); modality (a visual expression of a person's attitude to the visual model of textual educational information); the presence of the necessary and sufficient level of visual information; the ability of visual material to attract the attention of the student; practical significance (representing the importance and effectiveness of the visual model) [2, pp. 22-23]. supplementing the author's ideas, e.e. borisov puts forward the following recommendations: the information should be well-organized (for example, in the form of "10 tips for motorists", "rating of the best tv series of the year", etc.); useful advice should be presented in a form that allows you to refer to it again and again (catalog, general heading, etc.); scrolling (horizontal and vertical) of visual information, independent of the playback device; well-thought-out presentation of illustrations [3, pp. 611-612]. in the context of globalization, electronic means play a significant role in the visual representation of textual educational information. in particular, computer technology has software that serves this purpose. for example, the microsoft word program includes the following schemes [4] that allow the visual representation of information in certain forms in a word processor: these schemes allow easy and convenient visualization of textual educational information. with their help, visualization of textual educational information is also organized on the basis of certain conditions. in the research conducted by k.a. sharopin, o.g. berestneva and g.i. shkatova, it is noted that the main conditions for visualizing textual educational information using electronic means are the following: the structural structure and form of the graphics should correspond to the problem being solved and the psychological and physiological capabilities of the person; the presented model, if correctly placed and formed, should contribute to quick perception and easy assimilation of information; complex dynamic images should be able to depict a changing situation; it is advisable to take into account the student's eye movements when placing visual information [16, pp. 172-176.]. in the process of getting acquainted with the above ideas of n.v. derbak and s.v. aranova on the visualization of textual educational information, it becomes clear that the author american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 108 | p a g e made a mistake. because the above ideas express not the principles of the visualization of textual educational information, but the conditions. in this case, it is required to clarify the difference between the concepts of “condition” and “principle”. in the “explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language”, among the explanations of the concept of “condition” there is also such a definition: a prerequisite, a requirement [17, p. 550]. thus, the requirement for the organization of a certain action expresses the essence of the concept of “condition”. in the framework of the relevant research, it is interpreted as follows: a requirement for the visualization of textual educational information. according to e.n. zemlyanskaya, the concept of “principle” (latin: “principium”, greek: “αρχή” – “beginning”, “initial”) in its lexical meaning means “in the subjective sense, the main condition, point of view, in the objective sense, the starting point, the first, the very first basis” [9, p. 421]. v.m. polonsky interprets the concept as “a normative basis or a general guideline for all forms of activity in a given field” [14, p. 159]; m.i. nurmatova interprets it as “a guiding idea for a certain process, movement or activity, an important theoretical basis” [13, p. 40]. a logical principle determines the directions necessary for the correct, rational organization of activity. thus, in its content, the concept of “condition” defines an instruction, a guideline when performing a certain action, and the term “principle” defines the reference point that serves as the basis for this action (for example, scientificity, coherence, consistency, systematicity, correspondence to cultural development, innovative character, etc.). based on the above definitions, it is possible to identify the principles that currently prevail in the visualization of textual educational information. n.a. reznik highly appreciates the importance of the following principles in the visualization of textual educational information: correspondence to nature (visual presentation of educational material should correspond to the age and psychological characteristics of students); scientific validity; clarity; expressiveness [15, pp. 110-143]. based on the above-mentioned points, the following priority principles of visualizing textual educational information on legal knowledge can be distinguished: overriding principles the clarity of the visual model educational nature of the information exhibitionism a combination of graphics and information possession of acceptable design aesthetic expressiveness of visual content text educational information on legal content priority principles of visualization possession of emotional influence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 109 | p a g e 1. the principle of the educational nature of information. information presented in visual form should be prepared directly on the basis of the content of the educational material. only then will it be understandable and easily perceived by students. in addition, when presenting educational information visually, it is advisable to pay attention to the age, psychological characteristics, and level of knowledge acquisition of students. 2. the principle of visuality. in accordance with this principle, students should be able to perceive educational information presented visually or logically in a quick, convenient, easy, and reliable way. the purpose of presenting educational information in various graphic forms is to create convenience for students to sufficiently assimilate the material. "the principle of demonstrability is used to ensure acceptance, understanding and generalization of the studied material by students. when applying this principle to the educational process, it serves to realize the goal of increasing the level of understanding of the essence of the material being studied by students using visual images of the object, process and events being studied" [8, p. 134-135]. 3. the principle of graphic and information harmony. harmony is considered a universal scientific principle in its essence. initially, during the formation and development of the quantum theory of radiation, n. bor [5, p. 84] is actively used today in the fields of pedagogy, psychology, philosophy, theory of knowledge, technology, technology and production. the principle of graphic and information compatibility means "mutual compatibility of educational information with the laws of cognitive activity" [10]. so, the graphic also means that the elements selected for the text font size, color, background, design, and various conventional symbols must be proportional to each other. these elements as a whole should, firstly, clearly deliver educational information, secondly, should not cause tension in the emotional reception of the educational material by students through the organ of vision (eyes), and thirdly, should serve to develop the aesthetic taste of students. 4. the principle of acceptable design. in modern education, students are more interested in its design than in the educational information itself. therefore, special attention is paid to creating the design of educational information. design (eng. “design” design) is the activity of a person or group of people aimed at artistically designing various production products. it is also recognized as the result of the design process of an object or object (for example, an airplane or a book) [7]. today, artistic design is widely used in the fields of any household items, typography and publishing, residential and industrial buildings, transport, roads, landscape, confectionery, advertising, and in practice their appearance is increasingly improving. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 110 | p a g e 5. the principle of comprehensibility of the visual model. this principle means the acceptance and understanding by students of a model expressed in a certain form that is visually appealing. “model (lat. “modulus” – measure, norm) – an image or sample of an object or system of objects” [11]. the definition can be supplemented as follows: an enlarged, reduced or similar form, layout of a certain object, subject or process. accordingly, the concept of “visual model” can be expressed as follows: a visual model is a model that presents information to the maximum extent possible using images, conventional signs, images, graphics, while minimizing formal and morphological means, for example, writing, compared to a text model [12, p. 55]. the most important practical value of a visual model is determined by its ability to ensure the correct understanding by students of the essence of the graphic elements expressed in it. therefore, when creating a visual model, the main attention should be paid to the use of graphic elements that are understandable to them, taking into account the age and psychological characteristics of students. 6. the principle of aesthetic expressiveness of visual content. any visual content should be able to express the content of the educational material not only theoretically, logically, academically, but also aesthetically. students will necessarily express their attitude to the elements expressed in visual content: they approve or reject it; the content is perceived by them easily or difficultly. most importantly, visual content should serve to develop the aesthetic taste of students as a whole. to do this, teachers should have experience in creating visual content design or at least be able to effectively master the competencies that will help achieve this goal. 7. the principle of emotional impact. school education not only provides students with information about the initial foundations of scientific knowledge, but also serves to educate them emotionally. visual content has a special impact on the emotional education of students. emotional impact forms an emotional attitude in a person towards existence and surrounding subjects. through the development of emotions, a person acquires moral qualities such as the ability to accept social rules and regulations, abandoning his own "i", and obey them, to understand and empathize with the inner feelings of others, and to put the interests of society above his own desires. thus, the effectiveness of the activities organized by the teacher depends on their organization on the basis of certain conditions and principles. visualization of textual information on legal knowledge is also carried out on the basis of certain conditions and principles. in this process, organization in accordance with certain conditions and principles, first of all, ensures the correct organization of pedagogical activity by the teacher both cognitively and empirically. in addition, the presented visual model allows students to easily understand and easily assimilate it. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 111 | p a g e references 1. aranova s.v. k voprosu o principakh visualogo predstavleniya uchebnoy informatsii // j. izvestia rossiyskogo gpua im. a. i. hertsena. – spb.: 2017. no. 1. – s. 47-48. 2. aranova s. v. k methodology visualization uchebnoy informatsii. integration of godly and logical // j. journal of adygei state university. series 3: pedagogy and psychology. – maykop: 2011. no. 2. s. 22-23. 3. borisov e.e. visualization kak aktualnoe napravlenie rasprostraneniya informatsii // j. molodoy uchenyy. chita: 2019. no. 22 (260). s. 611-612. 4.visualization informatsii v tekstovyx dokumentax // https:// skobelevserg.jimdofree.com/informatika-1/7-klass-fgos/vizualizatsiya-informatsii-vteksovyx-dokumentax 5. gribanov n.i. prinsip sootvetstviya kak forma preemstvennosti osnovaniy teori // j. vestnik samarskogo gua. – samara: 2012. no. 5 (96). s. 84. 6. derbak n.v. metodicheskie rekomendatsii po visualizatsii uchebnoy informatsii // j. informatics in school. m.: 2019. no. 10 (153). s. 32. 7.design is a fascinating process of divine design // https://veryimportantlot.com/ru/news/blog/dizajn. 8. dobro l.f., parfenova i.a. informatsionnoe obespechenie principa naglyadnosti // j. contemporary problems in science and education. m.: 2006. no. 1. s. 134-135. 9. zemlyanskaya e.n. criterion and concretization indicator of young schoolchildren with economic knowledge. m.: 2000. s. 421. 10.ikhsanova s.g., ikhsanova s.r. infograficheskiy metod v prepodavanii psihologicheskih discipline // https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/infograficheskiy-metod-vprepodavanii-psihologicheskih-dissiplin. 11. mengliyev sh. model and modeling // https://tami.uz/matnga_karang. php?id=100. 12. nomokonov i.b. visual model i ix semantics // j. educational resources and technologies. m.: 2021. no. 4 (37). s. 55. 13. nurmatova m.i. improvement of students' competences related to family economy in the process of pedagogical education: ped.fanl. on fals.fanl.doct. (phd) ... diss. – namangan: 2023. – p. 40. 14. polonsky v.m. slovar po obrazovaniyu i pedagogye. m.: vyssh. school, 2004. s. 159. 15. reznik n. a. model visualization of educational content in modern information spaces // journal of scientific and pedagogical information. 2011. no. 4. – s. 110-143/ 16. sharopin k.a., berestneva o.g., shkatova g.i. visualization of experimental results // izvestia tomskogo polytekhnicheskogo universiteta. 2010. no. 5. t. 316. s. 172-176. 17. an explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language. arrangement – shukr // 5 volumes. fourth volume. under the general editorship of a. madvaliyev. editorial board: e. begmatov and others. – t.: “national encyclopedia of uzbekistan” state scientific publishing house, 2008. – 550 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 26 | p a g e methodology for organizing elementary school education classes malikova feruza olimjon kizi gulistan state pedagogical institute abstract this article will review reviews and reflections on the methodology of organizing parenting lessons in elementary school. the importance of elementary education in shaping the foundation for a child's future cannot be overstated. a well-structured and carefully thought-out methodology in organizing these early classes is crucial in promoting cognitive, emotional, and social development. as children navigate this formative phase of their education, the right teaching strategies can ignite their curiosity, build essential life skills, and cultivate a lifelong passion for learning. keywords: curriculum design, learning objectives, thematic learning, child-centered pedagogy, active learning, differentiated instruction, play-based learning, inclusive education. introduction the discipline serves to form an active civic position in students, promote their comprehensive socialization, effectively cooperate, organize their time meaningfully, respect national, spiritual and universal values, and realize their intellectual and creative potential. alternatively, to give students quality knowledge, direct them on the right path of upbringing, support them to acquire the necessary knowledge and life skills, adapt to an independent life, make decisions based on legal, spiritual criteria in various situations aesthetically modernly decorated, rich in interesting and psychological-pedagogical materials aimed at the formation of skills. the fact that the educational and methodological complex is created on the basis of the basic principles of state policy in the field of education; taking into account the mental and physical capabilities of students, age, psychophysiological characteristics, level of knowledge, interests, abilities; aimed at forming a sense of patriotism and national pride in students; given the necessary volume of general secondary education, directed; it is noteworthy that the content consistency of the topics, advanced pedagogical technologies, media products are used efficiently. in the educational process, the emphasis on interactive methods, innovative technologies on the application of pedagogical and information technologies in the educational process is gaining strength day by day. one of the reasons for this is that, until then, in traditional education, students are taught to master only ready-made knowledge, while modern technologies also teach them to deeply master the knowledge they are acquiring, to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 27 | p a g e independently study and analyze, to draw large creative conclusions. the discharge creates conditions for the development, formation, knowledge and upbringing of the individual in this process, as well as acting as manageability, cheapness. organizing elementary education classes requires balancing educational content with appropriate teaching techniques, considering children's developmental stages, learning styles, and socio-cultural backgrounds. this article explores the key methodologies that can ensure a dynamic, effective, and inclusive learning environment for elementary students. at the heart of any elementary education class is the curriculum. a well-designed curriculum ensures that students are introduced to core subjects, including language, mathematics, science, social studies, and arts, in a way that is relevant and engaging. the curriculum must be age-appropriate and reflect national or regional education standards. setting clear learning objectives for each subject and lesson is essential for structured instruction. these objectives provide a roadmap for what students are expected to know and be able to do by the end of each session, week, or unit. learning objectives in elementary education should focus on building foundational literacy, numeracy, critical thinking, and problem-solving skills. one popular approach in curriculum design is thematic learning, where lessons are organized around themes that cut across multiple subjects. for example, a theme such as "seasons" can be used to explore science (weather and climate), language arts (reading and writing about seasonal changes), and art (creating seasonal crafts). this integrated method helps students make connections between subjects, fostering a deeper understanding of concepts. elementary students, especially in their early years, learn best when the teaching approaches are child-centered. this means focusing on the individual needs, interests, and developmental levels of each child, rather than solely adhering to a predetermined plan. active learning methodologies encourage children to participate actively in their education through hands-on activities, discussions, and collaborative projects. instead of passively receiving information, students engage with the material through inquiry, experimentation, and problem-solving. this could involve science experiments, building models, or participating in group storytelling. active learning helps students retain information more effectively and fosters critical thinking. differentiated instruction involves tailoring teaching methods and materials to accommodate the varying abilities, learning styles, and interests of students. in a typical elementary classroom, students may differ significantly in terms of academic readiness, learning preferences, and language proficiency. by offering different paths to learning such as visual aids for visual learners or storytelling for auditory learners’ teachers can ensure that every student is challenged at an appropriate level. play is a natural and powerful way for children to learn, especially at the elementary level. play-based learning allows students to explore, experiment, and discover through activities that feel enjoyable and meaningful. in a play-based classroom, students might engage in role-play scenarios that teach them about social interactions, or participate in games that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 28 | p a g e help build numeracy and literacy skills. this method fosters creativity, collaboration, and emotional resilience. an effective elementary education methodology must prioritize inclusivity, ensuring that all children, regardless of their abilities, backgrounds, or learning needs, have access to a quality education. this requires both structural and instructional adjustments in the classroom. elementary education classrooms are often diverse, with students coming from various cultural, linguistic, and socio-economic backgrounds. culturally responsive teaching acknowledges and incorporates students' cultural references in all aspects of learning. for example, teachers can use literature and examples from different cultures, invite students to share their personal experiences, and encourage bilingualism by incorporating students' home languages into the classroom. this method not only enhances engagement but also fosters a sense of belonging and respect for diversity. for effective learning to take place, the classroom environment must be well-managed and conducive to learning. effective classroom management is about creating a space where students feel safe, respected, and motivated to learn. clear, consistent rules and routines are essential in helping elementary students understand what is expected of them. classroom rules should be simple, age-appropriate, and positively framed (e.g., "raise your hand before speaking" rather than "don't shout"). routines such as starting the day with a morning meeting or organizing materials before a lesson help students feel secure and reduce time lost to transitions. using positive reinforcement to encourage good behavior and academic effort is a key aspect of classroom management. this can be as simple as verbal praise, stickers, or a point system that rewards individual or group achievements. positive reinforcement not only motivates students but also helps build their self-esteem and encourages a growth mindset. the physical organization of the classroom plays a significant role in how students interact with one another and with the teacher. in elementary education, a flexible classroom layout that allows for different configurations—such as small group tables, a reading corner, and a space for whole-group instruction—enables varied teaching methods and fosters collaboration. a visually stimulating classroom, with colorful displays of student work and learning materials, also promotes engagement and ownership of the learning process. in today’s world, technology plays an increasingly important role in elementary education. digital tools can enhance learning experiences, making abstract concepts more tangible and accessible. at each stage, we can see a number of ideas, such as educating students in the spirit of respect for national and universal values; strengthening the family's interaction with the school in the upbringing of students, supporting the formation of respect for parents, representatives of other nationalities and cultures based on the universal principle; protecting children's rights and ensuring their legitimate interests, instilling national values. it is these tasks that are currently required of us educators:: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 29 | p a g e • to teach students to adapt to social life and make the right decisions in various complex situations through comprehensive, physical, mental, spiritual and moral development; to form active civic positions in the child; • in addition to explaining that world religions are a spiritual value that has been passed down from generation to generation for many centuries, explaining that no world religion promotes the ideas of violence, terrorism and extremism; • to strengthen cooperation with socio-educational institutions in the activities of the individual; it is gratifying that it is a worthy auxiliary guide in our tasks, such as working in an individual way with children of a troubled family who have a problem or have gaps in their upbringing, who are prone to crime or are on a preventive list. interactive learning platforms, such as educational games and apps, can be used to reinforce core subjects like math, reading, and science. these platforms often offer personalized learning paths that adapt to the student's level, providing immediate feedback and allowing for self-paced learning. digital storytelling tools enable students to create multimedia projects, combining text, images, and audio to express their understanding of a topic. similarly, creativity apps for drawing, coding, or music composition can help children develop their artistic and technical skills. conclusion the methodology for organizing elementary education classes should be dynamic, inclusive, and responsive to the needs of young learners. by focusing on a well-rounded curriculum, child-centered pedagogy, inclusive practices, effective classroom management, and the integration of technology, teachers can create an engaging and nurturing environment where children can thrive. a strong elementary education not only builds essential academic skills but also fosters the confidence, curiosity, and resilience that students need for lifelong success. references: 1. azizhoujaeva n. n. pedagogical technologies and pedagogical skills. t.2006. 2. rozieva d and b. 3rd grade educational lesson. t. "psalm-standard". 2020. 3. shermukhamedova s and b. 4th grade education class. t. "uzbekistan" 2020. 4. abdullaeva b. s. et al. distinctive features of modern legal education and upbringing of schoolchildren in the countries of the post-soviet world / / journal of advanced research in dynamic and management systems. 2020. t. 12. №. 2. c. 2706-2714. 5. abduganiyev o. development of student civic competence / / eastern european scientific journal. 2019. №. 1. science and innovation international scientific journal 6. free abduganiyev tursunboyevich. pedagogical and psychological opportunities for the development of socially active civil competencies in students. // academia: international multidisciplinary research journal. year: 2021, volume: 11, edition: 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 1 | p a g e creating a historical character in a musical drama ma’murjon to‘rayev associate professor, the uzbekistan state institute of arts and culture department of "musical theatrical art" abstract the rich spiritual heritage and exemplary life of our great ancestors, while awakening a deep sense of respect in today’s generation, serves as a source of inspiration for creating artistic works. “alpomish” epic, a huge monument of folklore, still retains its charm even though it has been more than a thousand years since its creation. this article is about the analysis of the work. keywords: image, actor, theater, skill, audience, play, character, performance. introduction whether historical or modern, the issue of creating an image has been of great importance in every era. theater is an art form that can quickly and strongly influence human consciousness, embodying a gallery of images. on stage, live communication is established with the spectator, and the events unfolding on stage seem to unfold before our eyes. the audience's concern for the fate of the play's characters, their joy when they rejoice, and their crying when they cry, organically connect them with the actor. of course, a performance that ends with high and impressive performance mastery captures the viewer's heart, and for several days, even months, they cannot escape this state of influence. today's viewer has a great need for domestic performances, but this does not mean that we should abandon traditional, epic, classical works. their value should be felt and understood by the audience. more than a thousand years have passed since the creation of the great monument of oral folk art the dastan “alpamysh.” it has become a source of inspiration for every generation of creators. in uzbek theatrical art, the great epic "alpamysh," consisting of fourteen thousand verses, is also presented in the animated genre. before working on a work, it is naturally necessary to familiarize oneself with the play and study its history. the image of alpamysh was first created by mahmudjon gafurov and tursunali valiyev at the mukimi uzbek musical theater. "mahmudjon gafurov in the image of alpomish took the right path in vividly expressing the qualities of his hero. m.gafurov, in particular, plays with dramatic skill the scene of protecting the livestock of the people in the alay region from invaders, alpomish's emotional experiences of longing for his homeland, and preparing his fellow countrymen for a secret struggle”,1 writes the 1 ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси. т.: давлат илмий нашр., i-жилд. 239-б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 2 | p a g e newspaper "qizil o'zbekiston." farogat rakhmatova and zaynab samiyeva earned people's acclaim in the image of oybarchin. in the interpretation of the characters of the play, the folklore style is well preserved. its educational significance is clearly felt. the characteristic features of alpamysh's personality are impressively embodied by playwright sabir abdulla. in 2001, the creative team of the muqimi musical theater staged the play "the return of alpomish" based on the play by usman azim. the viewer sees not a lifeless picture of distant history, but the life relationships of living people. the events on stage give the impression that they happened not in the distant past, but in our time. the intensity of events that transitioned from epic to play and then emerged on stage is exciting. although usman azim's play begins with the farewell scene of alpomish and barchin, the directors include the bakhshi's epic performance as an introduction. the author skillfully shortened the events of the dastan and managed to express the ideas of patriotism, humanism, and friendship in a musical stage work. positive heroes alpomish, barchinoy, qaldirg'och, heroes qorajon, qultoy, and others endure any hardship to achieve their good intentions. the language of the play is rich. in it, folk proverbs and vivid expressions are skillfully used. this serves to reveal the character of artistic images, increases the impact of events. the playwright created the language of the work in a folk tone. in the speech of each character there is charm and magic. words characteristic of the surkhandarya dialect, such as “ena,” “checha,” “qonoq,” “elat,” are encountered. musical theater actor mirza azizov managed to create the image of alpomish, a simple and proud, at the same time both the support of the country and a faithful husband. m. azizov, remembering this character, says: “in the very words of the hero: “there is no nation without alpomish, the son of my grandfather biy”,2 even a self-proclaimed person who feels like an actor sheds tears during the performance. in reality, these words should be spoken without tears, with courage and pride. but i always found it difficult to say these words on this stage.” indeed, the image of alpamysh is extremely complex, in it are hidden the hopes and dreams, faith, and future of the people. it is natural for any person who sees the interpretation of alpomish in this play to experience a change in their psyche. the character of barchin in the play “the return of alpomish” is also a complex and multifaceted character with a unique style of speech and communication. in the character of the hero, one can see sincerity, sometimes helplessness, and firmness. she is distinguished by charm and grace, loyalty and courage. his human qualities and love for alpomish are manifested in various arias and popular folk choirs. actress z. boykhonova managed to show barchin's humble but sharp spirit in her relationships with other characters. the actress created the image of a beautiful and gentle, faithful and brave woman. 2 қобилов н. “мусиқали театр актёрларининг маънавий тарбиясида “алпомиш” ҳақидаги асарларнинг ўрни”. республика илмий-назарий ва амалий конф.мат. т.:наврўз, 2014, 356-б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 3 | p a g e “alpomish's return” is evident not only in the content but also in the music. in it, the word is inextricably linked with dialogue, aria, and chorus. if we take into account the voice capabilities of actors, then the stage culture formed in them, the peculiarities of animating the image of the hero through arias, are of primary importance. ...”the harmony of traditional bakhshi music and words in the work encourages the student to a deeper approach to the profession in the creative process, to understand the harmony of musical material with the idea of the work, to reveal the psyche of the characters, and to study the rich national heritage of the people,” noted pedagogue-director n.kobil. in examples of oral folk art, the ideas of freedom, humanism, gratitude, true love, truthfulness, and patriotism are glorified. growing up listening to fairy tales and legends from childhood, heroes like alpomish and barchinoy, tohir and zuhra, farhod and shirin, tomaris, ravshankhon, who are symbols of loyalty, modesty, courage, and bravery, encourage the younger generation to learn from them. the musical drama “alpomish” was staged with students of the musical theater actors department. the traditional bakhshi music and word harmony in the work seemed to draw the student even more into its trap. we observed that future actors defined the behavior and main goal of their characters, performing the words and musical parts according to their place and significance. but frankly speaking, we can't yet demand professional actors from them. naturally, there are still cases where it hasn't reached perfection. in musical drama works, melody should be inextricably linked with words and stage actions. an actor, while possessing a professional voice, must learn to sing expressively, beautifully, and literately. references: 1. ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси. т.: давлат илмий нашр., i-жилд. 239-б. 2. қобилов н. “мусиқали театр актёрларининг маънавий тарбиясида “алпомиш” ҳақидаги асарларнинг ўрни”. республика илмий-назарий ва амалий конф.мат. т.:наврўз, 2014, 356-б. 3. убай б. “қизил ўзбекистон” газетаси. 14 январь, 1950 й. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 85 | p a g e developing students' speaking competences in mother language lessons in the primary classroom dilbar daminova termez state pedagogical institute teacher of the department of internal education e-mail: dilbardaminova9@gmail.com abstract start in the classrooms mother language lessons students speech competencies in formation the most important stage is considered. because this at the age of children the language to study very open, speech main laws to occupy ready therefore, start in the classrooms speech competencies effective develop education process quality determinant main from factors one is considered. keywords: speech competence, elementary education, methodology, interactive methods, writing speech, oral speech, communication culture, creative thinking, innovative technologies, students activity. introduction start drinking class mother language lessons students language skills in possession the most main stage this is in the period child's speech is formed, mother language right and fluent speech skills develops. therefore, speech competencies formation and develop for effective methodical approaches and methods application important importance has. speech competence concept and his/her start in the classrooms place speech competence is human his/her opinion verbal and writing in the form clear, understandable, civilized to be able to express ability, as well as in communication effective participation to grow skill. start eating in the classrooms this competence formation following goals looks forward to: • language rules study and in practice application ; • dictionary wealth increase; • oral in speech thoughts fluent expression to grow; • speech culture development; • communication ability increase speech competence development importance personal progress children speech through own thoughts expression to each other relationships they strengthen. in education success good developed speech to students texts good to understand, to complete tasks right to do help gives social adaptation n win culture development in society effective communication provides. creative thinking speech skills creative activity encourages. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 86 | p a g e speech competencies development main directions oral the speech formation, word wealth expansion for many winter and listen exercises, words correct pronunciation to do teaching, story, narration to do, to questions answer to give, in conversation participation to grow skills development written the speech development simple words, phrases compounds and texts to write to teach; spelling and punctuation rules to teach; written assignments through the idea to express development speech culture increase respect, etiquette to the rules compliance to do to teach ; listener and to the interlocutors suitable speech forms to use to form. communication culture development in the group and in pairs communication to do skills development ; discussion and debates organization to grow through idea exchange encouragement. speech competencies development methodology interactive methods this games, role playing games, story to do, competitions, students active to participate based methods, visual and didactic from tools use pictures, cards, diagrams, video materials, innovative technologies. computer programs, multimedia tools using the speech development. creative assignments story writing, poetry creation, essay to write through expression skills increase. independent work and house tasks speech exercises independent to do to teach. practical examples and lesson methods story to compose to the students picture or event given, from it story to compose is asked. this is their the idea order with expression to grow ability increases. questions and answers exercises teacher questions giving, students verbal answer to give attraction does. word wealth increase exercises synonyms, antonyms, plural, singular forms on works. dialogues organization to do students in pairs communication to do through speech culture learns. problems and solutions speech competencies in development of the students speech culture and dictionary wealth low problem to be it is possible. eliminate to grow for in methodology more games, stories, interactive exercises application need. of the students methodical preparation is also important: they new innovative methods absorption and in practice application necessary. start drinking in the classrooms mother language in their classes students speech competencies develop students language culture, thinking and communication skills of formation main this is part of in process methodical approaches place big is effective method and methods application through students speech skills further improve possible. so speaking, speaking competence develop start in the classrooms mother language deeper study and in practice to apply road opens, this and their next education in stages their successes provides. today on the day in our society free, fluent and civilized speech to the ability has was young generation formation current task speech is every human his/her opinion expression to, others with effective communication to do, knowledge and experiments sharing tool is, especially, elementary class in students american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 87 | p a g e this skills formation through their to education was interest and communication culture increases. from this outside, modern education standards and new study in programs speech competencies to develop big attention is being watched. start in class mother language in their classes interactive methods and innovative approaches current to do through students verbal and writing speech enrich, thoughts right and fluent they can express is provided. start in class mother language according to speech competencies develop young children's logical thinking, attention to remember, to remember and creative thinking skills to develop service does. this is their next education in stages successful to be for solid foundation will be. as a result, the beginning class mother language in their classes students speech competencies develop methodology improvement, effective method and tools determination and current education – education quality increase and in the future language and communication culture high was young generation upbringing regarding the most important and current from tasks is one. references: 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi konstitutsiyasi 30.04.2023 (qonunchilik ma’lumotlari milliy bazasi, 01.05.2023-y., 03/23/837/0241-son). 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasining ta’lim to’g‘risidagi qonuni 23.09.2020yil 23-sentabr, o‘rq-637-son. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasining 2022-2026-yillarda xalq ta’limini rivojlantirish bo’yicha milliy dasturni tasdiqlash to’g‘risida farmoni. 4. 2022-2026-yillarga mo’ljallangan yangi o’zbekistonning taraqqiyot strategiyasi o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2022-yil 28-yanvardagi pf-60-son. 5. shabbazova dilfuza ruziqulovna.ona tili o‘qitish metodikasi. toshkent”metodist nashriyoti”2023. 6. qosimova. k. boshlang‘ich sinflarda imlosi qiyin so‘zlarni o‘rgatish. -t.1964. 7. pirls 2011 baholash asosi. ina v.s. mullis, maykl o. martin, enn m. kennedi, keti l. trong, marian sainsberi. 8. daminova dilbar melimurodovna methodology for developing mathematical literacy skills in primary class students. novateur publications journalnxa multidisciplinary peer reviewed journal . -october 2023, 2023-yil.88-92-bet. 9. daminova dilbar melimurodovna, & muxtorova lobar abdimannabovna. issues of mathematical literacy development in world science. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) issn (e): 2347-6915 vol. 11, issue 03, march. (2023). -3-4-mart 2023, 2023-yil.307-311-betlar. 10. daminova dilbar melimurodovna, & muxtorova lobar abdimannabovna pedagogpedacogical opportunities of forming mathematical literacy skills of primary school pupils. web of scintist: web american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 88 | p a g e of scinter:international scintific research journal. -3.mar..2023, 2023-yil.971-976-bet. 11. daminova dilbar melimurodovna .timss tadqiqotlarida matematik bilim va ko‘nikmalar tizimini shakllantirish va rivojlantirish. globallashuv sharoitida innovatsion texnologiyalar va oliy ta`limning dolzarb muammolari. metodist nashriyoti” 2023-yil. 532-534-bet. 12. daminova dilbar melimurodovna ona tilini fanlararo o`qitishda nutqiy faoliyatni rivojlantirish metodikasi. inter edugation.clobal study. -2024.n4(1), b:122-128-bet. 13. daminova dilbar melimurodovna.ona tilini fanlararo o`qitishda nutqiy faoliyatni rivoglantirish metodikasi. til va adabiyotlar.uz 84-86-betlar. 14. daminova dilbar melimurodovna, & salimova ruxshona chori qizi. kichik yoshdagi o`quvchilar nutqini o`stirishning vazifalari ,metodlari va vositalari. international conference on modern development of pedagogy and linguistics.53-57-betlar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 58 | p a g e analysis of the phenomenon of psychological safety in the educational environment bolieva rokhila khairullayevna, teacher, samarkand state university of architecture and construction, uzbekistan abstract the educational environment of an educational institution is part of a person’s living environment. educational institutions, as a social institution of society, are subjects of security, and the importance of studying the psychological safety of an individual in an educational environment lies in the fact that an educational institution (school, vocational school, technical school, university), including the younger generation, adults and family, is able to build their local (private) security system both through training and education, and through solving development problems. the purpose of the article is to study the psychological, pedagogical and methodological literature on the problem of psychological safety in the educational environment. also, process and interpret the research results. keywords: productive forces, social relations, institutions, social consciousness, culture, environment, narrow sense, microenvironment. introduction the human environment consists of a set of natural (physical, chemical, biological) and social factors that can influence the life and activities of people directly or indirectly. a person exists simultaneously in different environments: in the world of things and objects as a physical body, in the world of living nature as a living being, in the world of people as a member of society. the concept of “security” is defined as a state of protection of the vital interests of the individual, society and state from internal and external threats. psychological security is one of the components of national security and is included in the category of social security. psychological safety, as a state of mental integrity, involves maintaining a certain balance between the negative impacts of the environment on a person and his stability, the ability to overcome such impacts with his own resources or with the help of protective environmental factors. psychological safety of the individual and the environment are inseparable from each other and represent a model of sustainable development and normal functioning of a person in interaction with the environment [1]. psychologization of the educational environment in order to preserve and strengthen the health of its participants, the creation of safe working and study conditions in an educational institution, protection from all forms of discrimination can act as an alternative to the aggressiveness of the social environment, the psycho-emotional and cultural vacuum, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 59 | p a g e consequence of which is the growth of sociogenic diseases. an important condition for reducing the number of stressful situations in teaching practice is to ensure psychological safety during the interaction of participants in the educational environment. the problem of human interaction with the surrounding reality has a long tradition in psychological research. a large number of publications are devoted to this topic (b.g. ananyev, m.m. bakhtin, l.s. vygotsky, d.a. leontiev, v.n. panferov, s.l. rubinshtein, v.i. slobodchikov, etc.) [2]. the issues of modeling and designing an educational environment in which the individual is in demand and functions freely, and its participants feel security and satisfaction of basic needs, were dealt with by y.a. komensky, i.a. baeva, m.r. bityanova, n.v. gruzdeva, g.a. mkrtychan, v.i. panov and others. the term “environment” is widely used, however, it does not have a clear and unambiguous definition in the world of science as a concept. in the most general sense, “environment” is understood as the environment. moreover, along with this, a number of terms are actively used: “human environment”, “people’s environment”, “human environment”, “environment”, “living environment”, “human environment”, etc. [3]. the human environment covers a set of natural (physical, chemical, biological, spatialobjective) and social (educational, informational, interpersonal, architectural) factors that can influence directly or indirectly, instantly or long-term, on the life and activities of people. g.p. shchedrovitsky notes that in the relationship of an organism with the environment, “the two members of the relationship are no longer equal”; the subject is primary and initial, the environment is set in relation to it, as something that has one or another significance [4]. numerous environmental studies have consistently emphasized that environment influences human behavior and development. however, in personality studies, the principle of taking into account the environment is often only declared. b. g. ananyev, analyzing the social situations of personality development and its status, wrote: “personality... is not only a product of history, but also a participant in its living movement, an object and subject of modernity. perhaps the most sensitive indicator of a person’s social connections is its connection with modernity, with the main social movement of its time. but this connection is closely linked with a more private type of social connections, with people of their class, social stratum, profession, etc., who are peers with whom this personality was formed together...". the problem of "man and environment" acquires a fundamentally new content in modern conditions. its actualization is determined by "the level of development of the modern subject, adapting, organizing, reproducing different levels and spheres of their habitat" [1]. despite the unusually widespread use of the concept "environment", it does not have a single meaning. the authors use a number of terms: "human environment", "people's environment", "human environment", "habitat" [3]. the psychological dictionary gives the following definition: “the environment is the social material and spiritual conditions of his existence and activity surrounding a person. the environment in the broad sense (macro environment) covers the socio-economic system as a whole productive forces, social relations and institutions, social consciousness and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 60 | p a g e culture. the environment in the narrow sense (microenvironment) includes the immediate environment of a person" [5]. the human environment consists of a set of natural (physical, chemical, biological) and social factors that can influence the life and activities of people directly or indirectly. a person exists simultaneously in different environments: in the world of things and objects as a physical body, in the world of living nature as a living being, in the world of people as a member of society. a person is exposed to the influence of the environment every moment. light, sound, warmth, food, medicine, anger, kindness, severity—all of these and much more “can serve to satisfy basic biological and psychological needs, cause serious harm, attract attention, or become components of learning” [5]. some environmental influences are temporary, while other environmental influences may be permanent. working in developmental psychology, g. craig came to the conclusion that environmental influences can delay or stimulate the growth of the body, generate persistent anxiety, or contribute to the formation of complex skills. it is important that the environment contains possibilities that can become reality subject to human activity. “people are not passive beings at the mercy of incentives; they largely create the world in which they themselves live and act” [1]. the category of possibility emphasizes the active beginning of the human subject in mastering the environment. g.y. belyaev [2], analyzing the content of definitions and descriptions of the educational environment, determines its general, typological features, identified by most researchers: 1. the educational environment at any level is a complex object of a systemic nature. the systematic nature of this pedagogical object, which transforms the totality of external conditions for teaching, upbringing and development of children (and adults!), determines the application of the principles of natural and cultural conformity in the continuous didactic “unity and struggle of opposites” of teaching and learning, formation and formation, influence and interaction, tradition and development (codevelopment) of co-existential community, collective and individual [7]. 2. the educational environment exists as a certain social community that develops the totality of human relationships in the context of a specific socio-cultural and ideological adaptation of a person to the world, and the world to a person. forms of adaptation historically reflect established spheres of social consciousness (religion, science, art, etc.) and are of a class, ideological, cultural, civilizational nature. 3. the educational environment has a wide range of modalities, forming a variety of types and types of local environments of varying, sometimes mutually exclusive quality. 4. the educational environment is a process of dialectical interaction of social, spatialsubject and psycho-didactic components, forming a coordinate system of leading conditions, influences and trends in the development of children, adults and child-adult communities (communities) in the parameters of a broader socio-cultural environment, correlated with the quality of life, with the quality habitats. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 61 | p a g e 5. the educational environment can act not only as a condition, but also as a means of education (as a social phenomenon), training (as a subject of joint pedagogical activity) and development (of a social individual into a personality, a community into a society). in addition, g.y. belyaev emphasizes “that, “getting” into various educational environments, “manifesting” in these environments or shaping them, the same pedagogical and educational systems “produce” their characteristics into the pedagogical process differently and ambiguously” [4]. at the same time, the author believes that educational environments are vector by definition. and such a vector of change (spontaneous or conscious evolution, involution (“collapse”) and revolution (qualitative-leap-like transformations) most often (judging by historical and pedagogical experience) is the cultural and behavioral stereotypes of all participants in the educational process, the so-called stereotype of “reproduction of the person" [7]. setting the goal of modeling educational environments and emphasizing the importance of searching for their essential characteristics, v.a. yasvin notes that the most accurate, in his opinion, is the definition of the typology of educational environments. korczak: “the degree of admissibility of simplifications depends on the corresponding hypothesis on the basis of which a given model is created” [8]. yasvin v.a. understands the educational environment (or educational environment) as a system of influences and conditions for the formation of a personality according to a given model, as well as opportunities for its development contained in the social and spatialsubject environment [9]. educational processes come down to the interaction of environmental subsystems through human activity and the creation in space and time of stable structures characteristic of a given educational institution that implement this activity and influence the development of the individual. issues of psycho-emotional perception of the educational environment resonate with the concept of the environment as a place of human existence by k. norberg-schulz, which is associated with the philosophical teaching of one of the founders of the philosophy of existentialism, m. heidegger. the concept of understanding human interaction with the environment put forward by norberg-schultz is based on the individual’s reaction to the situation, as a product of the development of the individual’s interaction with his environment [5]. the student not only penetrates into the world around him, but comprehends different worlds that are a reflection of the present and past human experience accumulated in this particular educational institution. the integrative value of the educational environment should be a person’s perception of the educational space of the educational institution as “one’s own.” the psychological content of such perception is determined through the relationship between the truly real educational space and the unreal, imaginary, desired. historically, it is legitimate to talk about geneus loci (spirit of place). it seems justified that geneus loci determines the psycho-emotional characteristics of an educational institution, evokes certain associations in a person and has an indirect influence on a person’s behavior american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 62 | p a g e in accordance with the spirit of the place. spirit of place this concept includes the continuity and traditions of an educational institution. the perception of the environment, including the educational one, is characterized by a supra-total effect, which consists in the following: “the environment does not have a definite, firmly fixed framework in time and space, the environment affects all senses, and we receive information about the environment from a combination of data from all organs, the environment provides not only main, but also peripheral information, the environment always contains more information than we are able to consciously register and understand, the environment is perceived in close connection with practical activities; perception is related to action and vice versa, any environment, along with physical and chemical characteristics, has psychological and symbolic meanings, the environment acts as a whole." (m. chernoushek) [6]. the term “oversaturation of the environment” was first used by the sociologist g. simmel, who, using the example of the urban environment, showed that oversaturation interferes with the perception of new impulses, scattering forces when solving private and minor problems of the environment. in such a situation, a kind of protective mechanism is activated in the perception system habituation which accustoms the body to the effects of identical impulses. in an oversaturated environment, as shown by the american psychologist d.d. miller, a person does not perceive, does not concentrate, and eliminates secondary information. in this case, the possibility of losing educationally important information cannot be ruled out. on the other hand, the filling of the environment with monotonous, monotonous elements reduces the ability to determine the boundaries of perception. a poor, monotonous environment is not able to satisfy the need for variety, it follows that the environment is empty and will be the most unfavorable. the subject’s decision to leave the unfavorable environment seems logical [4]. by assessing the educational environment as neutral, students mean that it does not affect them, that is, it does not cause any psychological reaction, either positive or negative. this idea seems debatable, because the symbolic and aesthetic value of the perception of the educational environment is individual, and the fast pace of life often does not allow one to perceive the impact of environmental impulses. however, it seems to us that if the impact of the educational environment is not realized by the subject of the educational process, this may indicate its rational organization, which gives scope for the creative development of the individual. thus, a person, being an integral component of the educational environment, is in constant interaction with its structural and psychological components. the educational environment is a developing space-time continuum that accumulates a complex of objective components (scientific and pedagogical schools, people, objects, etc. in interrelation and interactions of their general and special properties) and subjective characteristics of participants in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 63 | p a g e educational process (methods of intersubjective interaction, choice of experiences, search for meaning). the integrative integrity of the educational environment of an educational institution is determined by a single goal, commonality of functioning, internal organization ensured by the interaction of various structural and social elements with each other and with the environment (educational environment of the region, professional environment). references: 1. rustamovna a.d. (2023). russian as a foreign language in communications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 21, -pp.119-123. 2. rustamovna a.d. (2023). methods of teaching the russian language to foreign students. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 20, -pp.64-68. 3. rustamovna a.d. (2023). the latest methods of teaching russian as a foreign language. western european journal of modern experiments and scientific methods, 1(3), -pp.60-64. 4. mirgarifanovna b.r., rustamovna a.d. (2023). phonetics of the uzbek language in teaching russian as a foreign language. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 21, -pp.116-120. 5. tasheva d.s., kubaeva n.a. modern educational technologies in the aspect of a studentcentered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 12|, 2022. -p.35. www.geniusjournals.org 6. allayarova d.k., tasheva d.s., practical aspects of the formation of a communicative approach in the development of a linguistic personality in teaching the russian language. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities. volume 18, 2023. -p.181. https://periodica.com 7. ullieva s. kh. specific aspects of linguistic study of literary characters. zien journal of social sciences and humanities. volume 16, 2023, -p.38. https://zienjournals.com/ 8. ullieva s. kh. character image as an object of linguistic characteristics. international conference on developments in education. toronto, canada. 2023. -p. 24. https://conferencea.org 9. vafaeva z.g., gafurova s.t. the problem of increasing interest in the russian language at universities. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 14, 2022. -p.59. www.geniusjournals.org http://www.geniusjournals.org/ https://periodica.com/ https://zienjournals.com/ https://conferencea.org/ http://www.geniusjournals.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 35 | p a g e autistic children with intellectual mutism: barriers and solutions in communication development rakhimova khurshidakhon sadikovna associate professor, department of special pedagogy, kokand state university muxtorjonova gulyora muxiddin qizi 2nd-year student of the surdopedagogy department, kokand state university abstract this article provides an in-depth analysis of intellectual mutism observed in children with autism spectrum disorder (asd), focusing on the psychological and neuropsychological barriers they face in the process of communication. the paper explores the underlying causes and mechanisms of these communication limitations, including the absence of verbal speech, lack of eye contact, and sensory processing difficulties, grounded in theoretical and scientific perspectives. furthermore, the article presents advanced strategies and technologies aimed at facilitating the social integration and communicative competence of autistic children, such as visual communication tools, social stories, joint activities, sensory integration therapy, and the creation of inclusive environments. it also discusses national and international legal frameworks and highlights best practices that support the development of equitable educational opportunities for autistic children within a socially just environment. keywords: autism, intellectual mutism, autism spectrum disorder, communication barriers, visual communication, inclusive education, social stories, sensory integration therapy, social inclusion, neuropsychological approach, parent collaboration, special pedagogy. introduction the modern education system requires a comprehensive approach aimed at fostering each child’s personal potential, social integration, and equal opportunities, while taking into account their individual developmental characteristics. in particular, the issue of successfully integrating children with autism spectrum disorder (asd) and intellectual mutism into the social environment remains a highly relevant topic not only in uzbekistan, but globally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 36 | p a g e in recent years, significant steps have been taken in uzbekistan to protect the interests of children with special educational needs and to ensure their full access to education and upbringing. on september 23, 2020, the newly revised law “on education” officially introduced the legal concept of inclusive education for the first time. article 20 of this law defines inclusive education as “a form of education aimed at ensuring equal opportunities for all learners, taking into account the diversity of special educational needs and individual capabilities.” furthermore, on october 13, 2020, presidential decree no. pq–4860 approved the “concept for the development of inclusive education in the public education system of uzbekistan for 2020–2025” along with its corresponding “roadmap.” these documents outline specific strategic directions for the early identification of children with autism spectrum disorders and mutism, the provision of psychological-pedagogical support, the creation of specially equipped learning environments, and the training of qualified specialists. in developed countries such as the united states, canada, germany, japan, and the scandinavian nations (sweden, norway), advanced approaches for supporting children with autism spectrum disorder (asd) have been widely implemented. these include inclusive education models based on “individualized education programs (ieps),” visual pedagogy, sensory integration therapy, and applied behavior analysis (aba) therapy. these countries have also established comprehensive systems for the early identification of cases of intellectual mutism and the provision of psycho-correctional services. according to the world health organization (who), approximately one in every 160 children is diagnosed with autism spectrum disorder. therefore, the full social integration of these children, the elimination of barriers to communication, and the strengthening of support systems are considered among the top priorities in contemporary pedagogical theory and practice. it is important to note that not all psychological changes or disorders in a child are directly caused by organic brain deficits. in many cases, the development of psychological disturbances is linked to the negative effects of the surrounding environment, inappropriate social attitudes, or pedagogically inadequate parenting and educational approaches. functional disruptions in brain activity may not always be due to anatomicalorganic damage, but may also result from neurobiological imbalances, particularly in neurotransmitter function and metabolic processes. one such complex and multifaceted disorder is autism spectrum disorder (asd). the term “autism” originates from the greek word autos, meaning “self” or “self-absorption.” based on modern neuropsychological research, scientists suggest that the root of this condition lies in the deficiency of neurotransmitters—particularly neuromodulators such as mocos protein—during the embryonic stage of cortical brain development. children characterized by this syndrome typically exhibit psychological introversion — a withdrawal into their internal world — along with indifference to external stimuli and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 37 | p a g e underdeveloped communication and social interaction skills. these children often prefer solitude, cling to familiar environments, and display a strong need for routine. in terms of speech activity, two main patterns are observed in autistic children: some exhibit echolalia, mechanically repeating words and phrases, while others remain entirely nonverbal — a condition referred to as selective mutism or intellectual mutism. in such cases, mutism is not the result of a neurophysiological impairment, but rather functions as a psychological defense mechanism. the renowned french neurologist and educator jean-marc-gaspard itard referred to this condition as intellectual mutism, emphasizing that although the brain's speech centers remain anatomically intact, the child refrains from engaging in verbal interaction with their surroundings. this behavior reflects the presence of internal psychological barriers, emotional isolation, and an indifferent attitude toward external events. scientific observations indicate that autistic children often lack a fully formed self-concept — a clear understanding of “i” or personal identity. they may not comprehend even simple, direct communication addressed to them, are startled by loud sounds, avoid brightly colored environments, and may perceive minor tactile stimuli as intense pain. notably, while these children may excel at solving complex intellectual tasks, they often struggle with basic self-care routines and daily life activities, such as buttoning clothes or performing simple personal hygiene tasks. autism spectrum disorder (asd) is a neurodevelopmental condition that typically manifests in early childhood, often around or before the age of three. it is characterized by a distinct set of symptoms. statistical data indicate that autism is several times more prevalent in boys than in girls, prompting the need for deeper investigation into its genetic, neurobiological, and environmental etiologies. although the exact causes of autism spectrum disorders remain incompletely understood, contemporary specialists suggest that disruptions in neurochemical modulators and protein synthesis — particularly a deficiency of the mocos protein — during early embryogenesis, especially during the development of the fetal cerebral cortex, may play a critical role. in the social environment, autism is typically expressed through communicative withdrawal, social disengagement, repetitive behaviors, and avoidance of dialogue. the syndrome was first introduced into scientific literature in 1938 by the austrian physician hans asperger. in his article titled “the psychologically abnormal child”, he described children who exhibited significant difficulties with social communication but sometimes possessed remarkably high intellectual abilities. in 1944, asperger further elaborated on this condition in his publication “autistic psychopathy in childhood”, which later led to the condition being widely recognized as asperger’s syndrome. over the past few decades, the rising prevalence of this condition worldwide has turned it into a pressing global concern. in response, the united nations general assembly declared april 2nd as world autism awareness day in 2008. furthermore, the world health american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 38 | p a g e organization designated 2001 as the year of mental health and began developing global strategic initiatives to address mental health issues, including autism. one of the alarming aspects of autism spectrum disorder (asd) is its increasing prevalence, while in many cases, early diagnosis is not achieved, and appropriate corrective interventions are not provided. for instance, in uzbekistan, autism spectrum disorder was clinically documented for the first time in 2010, and the number of children diagnosed with asd has been steadily increasing ever since. given the absence of definitive medical treatments for autism, the implementation of specialized educational and psychological strategies is of paramount importance. children with autism often lack a developed sense of “self,” experience difficulties in comprehending simple words and phrases, and display hypersensitivity to loud sounds, bright colors, or physical contact. while they may excel at cognitive-logical tasks, they frequently struggle with basic daily life skills such as buttoning clothes, tying shoelaces, or washing dishes. in certain cases, autism is accompanied by selective or elective mutism, wherein the child possesses fully functional auditory and speech organs but refuses to speak due to psychological barriers. this condition-also referred to as functional mutism-was first described by the french neurologist jean-marc gaspard itard. in such cases, the child fails to establish verbal communication with their surroundings, which severely limits their social integration. research and experience confirm that children with autism and mutism often possess latent potential and high intellectual capacities, including strong visual thinking abilities and, in some cases, exceptional talent in areas such as art, mathematics, or technical disciplines. therefore, a comprehensive multidisciplinary approach-involving collaboration between psychologists, special educators (defectologists), speech therapists, neurologists, parents, and classroom teachers—is essential for organizing effective education and rehabilitation for these children. in many european countries, children with autism are regarded as “individuals with distinctive characteristics,” and specially tailored “coordinated living environments” are created to support their development and ensure they live in conditions that meet their personal needs and preferences. in uzbekistan, specialized kindergartens, schools, and speech therapy centers have been established for children with autism, providing comprehensive medical-pedagogical services aimed at enhancing their adaptability and integration into society. from this perspective, every child -even those with atypical developmental trajectories — deserves human attention, patience, knowledge, and dedication. in the context of independent uzbekistan, the state’s strong emphasis on human capital reflects the understanding that the integration of children with autism into society is not only an issue of education, but also a matter of social justice grounded in humanistic values. autism spectrum disorders (asd) are among the most complex and multifaceted challenges in contemporary psychology and neurology. today, these conditions are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 39 | p a g e increasingly being studied through an integrated “medical-psychological-social” approach. according to the world health organization (who, 2021), at least 1 to 2 out of every 100 children worldwide show signs of autism spectrum disorder. these children often present with semantic-pragmatic speech impairments, particularly in understanding context and conveying meaning in communication. autistic children tend to be passive in speech acquisition, yet may exhibit remarkable memory for phonetic or graphic symbols such as letters, numbers, or shapes. one neurological theory that explains this phenomenon is the “decline in integrative brain functions”. this theory suggests that the failure to develop effective neural connections between the sensorimotor and semantic systems in the cerebral cortex impairs the child’s ability to engage in social and linguistic communication with the environment (frith, 2003; volkmar & pauls, 2005). furthermore, recent genetic research has identified mutations in genes such as mecp2, shank3, and chd8 as playing a significant role in the development of autism spectrum disorders. however, beyond genetics, various perinatal risk factors including maternal stress during pregnancy, infections, toxic exposures, and birth complications such as asphyxia — are also being recognized as influential contributors to the onset of asd (courchesne et al., 2007). intellectual mutism is a distinct condition that may co-occur with autism, but not all autistic children exhibit mutism. mutismus psychicus is defined as a state in which a child, despite having completely intact speech organs and hearing, refuses to speak due to psychological or neurotic causes. this condition often arises in the context of traumatic experiences, chronic anxiety, or emotional disorders (dsm-v, 2013). in children with mutism, the absence of speech not only limits communication but also halts psychosocial processes such as self-identification, self-expression, and adoption of social roles. these children often exhibit developmental regression, selective attention, and emotional expression disorders. their silence is not merely an absence of speech but rather a psychological defense mechanism. in modern speech therapy and defectology, the following approaches are considered effective when working with such children: • implementing alternative communication systems (e.g., pecs, makaton, visual schedules) to facilitate expression; • using sensory integration therapy to reduce environmental threats and anxiety; • introducing cognitive-motor methods to gradually initiate communication through simple actions; • providing family psychotherapy and pedagogical counseling to improve parental knowledge and engagement. these interventions aim not only to develop verbal speech but also, and more importantly, to restore the child's capacity for social interaction and communication. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 40 | p a g e among children with autism spectrum disorders (asd), one of the primary challenges is the presence of psychological and neuropsychological barriers to communication. communication is the foundation of human development and social participation, but in autistic children, this process is often severely disrupted or fails to develop altogether. such children frequently cannot interpret others’ emotions, avoid eye contact, lack expressive speech or body language, and struggle to articulate their basic needs. consequently, they may experience social isolation, psychological tension, and delayed self-development. 1. key barriers to communication in autistic children: • lack or underdevelopment of verbal speech: many autistic children either cannot engage in verbal communication or choose not to speak, often due to an inability to understand speech as a social tool (semantic deficits). • lack of eye contact: this impairs the ability to focus attention and form emotional connections with others. • limited use of gestures and facial expressions: inadequate development of non-verbal communication separates the child from the external world. • sensory processing issues: overreactions to loud noises, bright lights, or physical touch further complicate social openness. • low social motivation: these children often see no benefit in social contact and feel safer in solitude. • psychological barriers and the instinct for safety: new environments or people are perceived as threats, causing the child to withdraw from any social interaction. 2. recommended psychological-pedagogical approaches: early diagnosis and intervention when autism is detected as early as possible (ages 1.5–3), interventions to support communication development are more effective. multidisciplinary involvement of a psychologist, speech therapist, neurologist, and special education specialist is essential at this stage. augmentative and alternative communication systems (aac) for nonverbal or unwilling speakers, systems like pecs, makaton, and brauning visual cards enable expression, fostering a desire to communicate and encouraging social learning. social stories (carol gray, 1991) short, simple narratives with pictures help autistic children understand social situations such as greeting, queuing, asking questions, and apologizing. joint attention training this method promotes shared focus between the child and adult on a common object, fostering emotional bonding and building trust in social interaction. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 41 | p a g e reflective interaction by mimicking or echoing the child's expressions and behaviors, adults stimulate the child’s internal desire to communicate, creating a psychologically safe environment for interaction. psychopedagogical training for parents educating parents in effective communication, emotional recognition, and conflict resolution improves the child's social development and emotional well-being. sensory integration therapy this approach mitigates the child’s aversion to environmental stimuli (touch, sound, motion) through play-based sensory adaptation, paving the way for openness to communication. creating an inclusive environment inclusion in the same classroom or group as neurotypical peers stimulates the child’s communicative drive. this requires the involvement of specially trained teachers. barriers to communication in autistic children are not only linguistic but also deeply emotional and social. however, through scientifically grounded approaches, socially adapted pedagogical methods, and close cooperation with families, these barriers can be gradually overcome. opening a path into the inner world of a child and integrating them into the life of society begins with acknowledging and respecting each child's unique needs — an expression not only of pedagogical skill but of human compassion and ethical responsibility. references 1. gray, c. (1991). social stories: improving social skills in children with autism. the gray center for social learning and understanding. 2. volkmar, f. r., & pauls, d. (2005). autism. the lancet, 362(9390), 1133–1141. 3. frith, u. (2003). autism: explaining the enigma. oxford: blackwell publishing. 4. courchesne, e., et al. (2007). mapping early brain development in autism. neuron, 56(2), 399–413. 5. american psychiatric association. (2013). diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (dsm-5). washington, dc: apa. 6. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, et al. "ogʻir nutq kamchiligini bartaraf etishda mutahassis va oila hamkorligi." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 7. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, and akbarov sarvarjon sodiqjon o’g’li. "inklyuziv ta’limning maqsad va vazifalari." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 8. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan, and sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna. "the essence of the content of “inclusive” and “integrated” education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 431-435. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 42 | p a g e 9. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397-402. 10. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "theoretical foundations for teaching future surdopedagogs to the development of speech of children with cochlear implants." onomázein 62 (2023): december (2023): 2408-2416. 11. rakhimova, daughter of amatjanova mokynur oibek, and khurshidakhan sadikovna. "formation of written speech of children with hearing defects in inclusive education." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 478-484. 12. sadikovna, sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna rakhimova khurshidakhan. "the first institutions opened for the deaf in the history of deaf pedagogics. the imo sign and oral education system is implemented for them." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 461-468. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 43 | p a g e the factor of spiritual well-being as a key factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle asila sadikova teacher of journalism and mass communications university of uzbekistan, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article has been analyzed the factor of spiritual well-being as a key factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle by the helping scientific literature. keywords: factor, spiritual well-being, key factor, society, healthy lifestyle. introduction it is known that in our society, human health, physical well-being, and the possession of a culture of a healthy lifestyle are extremely important social values. ensuring the health of the nation, preserving the genetic fund of the people can be solved in a sufficiently positive way only thanks to a healthy lifestyle. methods this puts the task of all social institutions of society; as family, educational institutions, neighborhoods, and independent education to convey to the citizens of our society the meaning and essence of a healthy lifestyle, and to educate young people as alert, knowledgeable, and well-rounded individuals. spiritual perfection (spiritual maturity) is an important factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle. results and discussions spirituality determines the working world of a person, his moral values and life goals. below are the main aspects and factors of the influence of this concept on a healthy lifestyle. • moral values and ethics • psychological balance • healthy social environment moral values and ethics knowledge of the spiritual wealth, spiritual depth, perfection of a person, living a life with honesty and justice, goodness and kindness, such noble universal and national qualities-virtues, consciousness, thinking, behavior-ethics, activity, logical expression of the relationship between a person and society. the term moral values is expressed in moral qualities, virtues and characteristics. however, all aspects of morality, its content and essence, the form and principles of the manifestation of society, nation and citizens in social life, are expressed to a certain extent in the system of moral values. moral american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 44 | p a g e values also reflect the criteria and methods for evaluating moral rules, norms, ideals and goals. they are manifested in the form of such qualities as goodness, kindness, justice, compassion, tolerance, kindness, generosity, trust, honor, conscience, happiness, duty, hard work, patriotism, loyalty, courage, humility, honesty. moral values encompass moral relations inherent in the processes and events of nature and the social life of humans, societies, and nations. moral values, in addition to having a universal human nature, are also rich in national characteristics. in particular, values, in addition to having a universal human nature, are distinguished by their content, essence, position, importance and uniqueness in the development of society and man, their diversity and richness, inherent in the mentality of our nation and in accordance with our spirituality and an integral part of our life, that is, the basis of our spiritual life [1]. if we talk about the role of the motivation factor in the formation of a healthy lifestyle, first of all, the term motivation, according to its meaning, is to motivate a person to engage in a certain activity, to justify and express its importance. in particular, the motivation factor in the problem of forming a healthy lifestyle is aimed at making people understand why they should live a healthy lifestyle and why they should not choose an unhealthy lifestyle. when assessing the role of the motivation factor in the process of forming a healthy lifestyle among the population, it is necessary to pay attention to the presence of three main elements in each person, which are necessary for analyzing his daily life activities. in particular, each person has: -the presence of knowledge about a healthy lifestyle; -the presence of a firm belief that living a healthy lifestyle can make a person healthy and prolong his life; -the presence of a determined effort to live a healthy lifestyle [2]. from a theoretical point of view, this three-dimensional factor can be formed in different variants in people's daily lives. the functional need of each person to strengthen his health determines his practical actions on this path. accordingly, all factors can be divided into: those who live a hygienically correct and reasonable lifestyle, that is, a healthy lifestyle; those who live a medically unhygienic, that is, an unhealthy lifestyle. abu ali ibn sina's opinion that "to live a long life, it is necessary to regularly train the body, eat properly, work, rest, and, especially, not to be nervous for no reason" is a way to realize the desire of every person to live a long life. since this is the case, a person should find the meaning of his life, be proud of the results of his activities, train his body to organize his work properly, do regular physical activity, and organize his activities in an orderly manner. because, maintaining and preserving health is related to a person's free will and the correct organization of his life activities, for this he must: follow the rules of nutrition and organize them correctly, control his weight, organize work and rest hours correctly, follow the rules of sleep, be active, talk and refrain from work. man is the highest gift of nature, he comes into the world once, he achieves happiness through work, as long as his life path is prosperous, for this he must be healthy first of all [3]. in our opinion, the elderly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 45 | p a g e and senile people in ibn sina's "canons of medicine" are wise people who advance the life of society and serve as an example for maintaining health. conclusion as a logical continuation of this idea, the russian scientist i. davidovsky said that "the ability of the elderly to adapt to circumstances decreases, but instead of it comes knowledge, professional skills, high abilities, wisdom and social responsibility. over time, a person gains experience and becomes wiser. these qualities are usually characteristic of mature and elderly people. that is why young people respect and value the elderly", which is a fact of social life. references: 1. ibn sino’s laws of medicine. – tashkent: shark, 2009 2. madayeva sh. and others. philosophy textbook – tashkent. 2019. 3. davydovsky i.v. the problem of causality in medicine (etiology). – moscow: medgiz, 1962. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 55 | p a g e analysis of modern risk factors contributing to the development of atherosclerosis 1 don a. n. 2 shadieva s.u. 1, 2 tashkent state dental institute e-mail: andrey.don.60@inbox.ru https://orcid.org/0000-0002-3140-2278 abstract: this literature review discusses modern risk factors contributing to the development of atherosclerosis, one of the most significant healthcare issues today. the results of experimental and clinical studies are analyzed, and their findings are discussed in the context of existing knowledge. special attention is given to data obtained from male apoedeficient mice, where it has been established that the glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor agonist, exenatide-4, improves atherosclerosis by activating the secretion of myeloid suppressor cells in the bone marrow and peripheral blood. additionally, other factors are considered, such as apolipoprotein l1 and the consequences of brain ischemia, leading to sustained activation and increased regulation of adhesion molecules like vcam1. the increase in aging of peripheral endothelial cells observed up to 4 weeks post-stroke and the prevalence of atherosclerosis in the carotid arteries in elderly individuals is also discussed. the work emphasizes the use of single-cell rna sequencing (scrna-seq) as a method for studying atherosclerosis progression. furthermore, questions are raised about the influence of dietary traditions and comorbid conditions, such as the combination of atherosclerosis with diabetes and thyroid diseases. keywords: atherosclerosis, risk factors, experiment, comorbidity. introduction over the past 30 years, cardiovascular diseases closely linked to atherosclerosis have remained the leading cause of mortality worldwide [1, 2, 3]. according to the global health estimates published by the world health organization in the information bulletin on december 9, 2020, diseases related to atherosclerosis rank first among the top ten causes of death [4]. according to data from the statistics agency under the president of the republic of uzbekistan, the situation concerning cardiovascular diseases in the country remains extremely challenging. from january to june 2024, of the total 131,700 deaths, 57.2% were caused by diseases of the circulatory system [5]. in light of this, ongoing research into the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis and the factors contributing to its development is quite justified [6, 7, 8, 9]. a deeper understanding of the new pathomorphosis mechanisms of atherosclerosis opens opportunities to achieve the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 56 | p a g e primary goal—developing new safe and effective methods for targeted intervention at key links in the pathogenesis of this disease [10, 11]. all of the above makes this article, which reviews modern research on the various factors in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis, of particular interest to a narrow group of specialists engaged in this field. materials and methods: the material for this study consisted of numerous scientific works available on internet resources such as scientific platforms, journals, collections, and monographs. this article presents an analytical review of publications and literary sources from databases including pubmed, medline, web of science, and cochrane library, starting from the year 2022. results and discussion: the scientific experimental work conducted by the authors on male apoe-/mice represents an interesting study. during the investigation of the effects of the glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor agonist, exendin-4, on the proportion of myeloid-derived suppressor cells (mdsc) and the measurement of inflammatory factor concentrations in plasma and spleen tissues, a correlation with mdsc was assessed. the authors concluded that exendin-4 alleviates the severity of atherosclerosis. this effect may be achieved through the stimulation of myeloid-derived suppressor cell secretion in the bone marrow and peripheral blood of apoe-/mice with atherosclerotic lesions, as well as by regulating the balance of inflammatory factors in the body, reducing body weight, and lowering lipid levels in the blood of the mice [12]. in the context of discussing this article, it should be noted that a decrease in the severity of atherosclerosis was observed due to the stimulation of myeloid-derived suppressor cell secretion. the regulation of inflammatory factor balance plays an important role in this process, as well as interaction with well-known risk factors for atherosclerosis, such as weight loss and lower blood lipid levels [13, 14]. the theory of lipid metabolism disorders remains relevant today. a recent experimental study [15] is an example of this, focusing on apolipoprotein l1 (apol1), which is encoded by the apol1 gene. this protein is exclusively expressed in humans, gorillas, and green monkeys, is mainly synthesized in the liver, and is part of high-density lipoproteins (hdl). the study demonstrated for the first time that the expression of human apol1 g2 in the liver of ldlr-/hamsters does not negatively impact the development of atherosclerotic lesions. however, a correlation was found between the expression of apol1 g2 in the liver and negative consequences, such as high fat intake, which leads to severe hyperlipidemia and exacerbates diet-induced atherosclerosis. thus, the authors confirm the concept that risk alleles of apol1 may increase the likelihood of developing atherosclerotic cardiovascular diseases under hyperlipidemic conditions. this underscores the need for attention to apol1 risk alleles in carriers with hyperlipidemia. correction of apol1 risk alleles has the potential to become a hypolipidemic therapeutic agent in the arsenal of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 57 | p a g e treatments for atherosclerosis in humans. this conclusion is also supported by numerous other researchers who emphasize hypolipidemic and anti-atherosclerotic approaches [16, 17, 18]. a notable demonstration of the pathophysiological connection between lipid metabolism disorders and atherosclerosis is provided in a scientific study [19], which examined the relationship between epicardial adipose tissue and ischemic heart disease (ihd) in a group of young patients (ages 18–45) among 712 individuals. the findings indicate that, in young individuals without a history of ihd, the volume of epicardial adipose tissue was independently associated with the presence of this disease. the study results highlight the potential of epicardial adipose tissue as a new marker for assessing the risk of ihd and as a potential therapeutic target for treating young patients. furthermore, research presented by the authors in this article showed that brain ischemia leads to persistent activation and upregulation of the adhesion molecule vcam1, as well as promoting accelerated aging of peripheral endothelial cells over four weeks post-stroke. it was noted that the increased adhesion of myeloid cells and atheroprogression occurs due to the formation of aging proinflammatory endothelium. the use of antibodies blocking notch1 or vcam1, as well as the genetic ablation of endothelial notch1, contributed to a reduction in atheroprogression following a stroke. thus, the authors identified a systemic mechanism leading to the persistent activation of peripheral endothelial cells after a stroke, which opens new opportunities for therapeutic interventions and the prevention of recurrent vascular events [20]. this work confirms the postulate that, despite the successes achieved in the treatment of atherosclerosis and related diseases, there is an urgent need to continue research in search of preventive and therapeutic agents. the importance of this necessity is supported by studies from other researchers who also emphasize the need for further developments in this area [21, 22, 23, 24, 25]. continuing the discussion on brain ischemia, it is worthwhile to consider the article [26], which demonstrated a prevalence of carotid artery atherosclerosis among 1,515 elderly individuals at a rate of 57.4%. positive correlations were also identified with age, systolic blood pressure, a history of hypertension, male gender, and total cholesterol levels. highdensity lipoproteins (hdl) were found to be a protective factor against carotid artery atherosclerosis, while total cholesterol and hdl levels were significant predictors of atherosclerosis development. the authors' idea of the importance of managing cholesterol levels, particularly hdl, along with evaluating risk factors to identify individuals with carotid artery atherosclerosis, resonates with other researchers’ works, as it provides effective ways to prevent and treat this pathology [27, 28]. new studies on carotid artery atherosclerosis utilizing single-cell rna sequencing (scrnaseq) in experiments on mice have been initiated due to the lack of knowledge regarding the composition of immune cells in human atherosclerotic plaques and their role in disease progression [29]. interestingly, the results revealed that the immune cell landscape in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 58 | p a g e human carotid artery atherosclerotic plaques exhibits unexpectedly high heterogeneity and a predominance of t-cells, as confirmed by immunohistochemistry. bioinformatics integration with seven scrna-seq datasets from adventitial and atherosclerotic vascular tissues identified a total of 51 cell types and differentiation states, some of which were only weakly conserved between species and found exclusively in humans. notably, the location, frequency, and transcriptional programs of immune cells in mouse models significantly differed from the immune cell landscape in human carotid artery atherosclerosis. in contrast to traditional mouse models of atherosclerosis, several t-cell phenotypes with transcriptional activation signatures, memory formation, t-cell receptors, and pro-inflammatory signaling predominated in the leukocytes of human plaques. partial analogies with activated t-cell phenotypes were observed only in 22month-old mice. in a validation cohort of 43 patients who underwent carotid endarterectomy, the abundance of activated immune cell subsets in the plaques, as determined by multicolor flow cytometry, was associated with the prevalence of clinical atherosclerosis. the authors' conclusion that integrative scrna-seq reveals significant differences in immune cell composition during carotid artery atherosclerosis between mice and humans is an important finding that calls into question the translational value of standard mouse models for studying adaptive immune cells. clinical associations also suggest a particular role for t-cell (auto-)immunity in plaque formation and instability in humans. thus, the immune system plays a key role in the onset and progression of atherosclerosis, as confirmed by numerous scientific studies [30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35]. to underscore the relevance of using translational models in the study of atherosclerosis, it is essential to consider an original study involving a human limb model with ex vivo perfusion through a pump. this model consists of taking a freshly amputated limb and incorporating it into a bypass system with ex situ pump perfusion (similar to extracorporeal membrane oxygenation), circulating heated, oxygen-saturated blood. the circuit includes an introducer and guiding catheter for intravascular imaging and x-ray angiography. regular monitoring is conducted using blood gas analysis to achieve physiological parameters. the fluorescent reflective imaging of the dissected arterial bed confirmed absorption in areas of calcified atherosclerotic plaques during intravascular imaging. this represents the first demonstration of an ex vivo pump-perfused "live" experimental model of atherosclerosis, which holds promise for future research in the field of translational interventional imaging and molecular targeting. recognizing the originality of the proposed model, it is essential to emphasize the importance and necessity of continuing research in the area of experimental translational models for studying atherosclerosis. the use of existing traditional models of atherosclerosis demonstrates the potential to obtain reliable scientific results within the framework of a translational approach [36, 37, 38, 39]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 59 | p a g e particularly intriguing is the article by the authors [40], who investigated the relationship between fast eating speed and atherosclerosis, as assessed by the intima-media thickness of the carotid artery, considering that fast eating is associated with cardiovascular risk factors. it is known that rapid consumption of glucose leads to spikes in glucose levels, which may accelerate atherogenesis and increase levels of growth differentiation factor 15 (gdf-15). consequently, gdf-15 levels may influence the relationship between fast eating speed and atherosclerosis. to evaluate the relationship between eating speed and atherosclerosis in the context of gdf-15, a cross-sectional study was conducted involving 742 japanese individuals aged 60–69 years. a key aspect of this study is the level of thyroid hormones, as both gdf-15 levels and the presence of atherosclerosis (defined by a cimt ≥ 1.1 mm) may depend on thyroid dysfunction. even in individuals with normal thyroid function, the state of the thyroid can influence the development of atherosclerosis. furthermore, thyroid function may impact serum gdf-15 levels by regulating energy balance. thyroid function, which affects glucose metabolism [41], may also influence the development of atherosclerosis even among euthyroid individuals [42]. ultimately, it was established that in the general elderly population, gdf-15 levels were a determining factor in the association between fast eating speed and atherosclerosis. this suggests that a new mechanism underlying the relationship between eating speed and the development of atherosclerosis involves the state of the thyroid gland. it is also pertinent to mention other possible aspects of thyroid involvement in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis [43, 44, 45, 46]. references to the significance of culinary traditions, dietary behavior, as a factor influencing the development of atherosclerosis can be found in contemporary literature [47, 48, 49, 50]. a clinical-experimental study [51] was conducted on patients with stable angina (sa) or acute coronary syndrome (acs), who were selected for transcriptomic screening and quantitative assessment of circular rnas (circrnas) in blood cells and carotid plaque samples. in studies on apoe-/mice with genetic intervention mediated by adenoassociated virus, increased expression of circarcn1 was demonstrated in peripheral blood mononuclear cells from patients with sa or acs, particularly in those with acs. additionally, higher levels of circarcn1 were associated with an elevated risk of developing sa and acs. importantly, elevated levels of circarcn1 were also observed in carotid plaques. interestingly, the accumulation of macrophages and inflammation in atherosclerotic plaques were significantly reduced when circarcn1 was suppressed via adeno-associated virus in apoe-/mouse macrophages, whereas the overexpression of circarcn1 exacerbated atherosclerotic lesions in the model. based on these findings, it was concluded that macrophage-expressed circarcn1 serves as a factor in the formation of atherosclerotic lesions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 60 | p a g e inflammation has played a crucial role in understanding the mechanisms of atherosclerosis development for many years. a continuation of scientific inquiries in this area is the investigation of the effects of new cytokines on atherosclerosis in patients with diabetes. within this study, the possible correlation between the levels of interleukins – 36, 37, and 38, which act as proand anti-inflammatory cytokines and play significant roles in inflammatory processes, was examined. the results demonstrated that elevated levels of pro-inflammatory cytokines contribute to atherogenesis in diabetic patients. however, the precise mechanisms underlying the formation of atherosclerotic plaques require further investigation. this work holds scientific and practical interest for clinicians, as it addresses comorbid conditions associated with atherosclerosis, particularly the combination with diabetes. such scientific studies are becoming increasingly prevalent in this field of medicine [53, 54, 55]. continuing the discussion on the comorbidity of atherosclerosis, we present studies conducted by vietnamese researchers that measured the associations between various inflammatory factors, such as interleukin (il)-17a, tumor necrosis factor (tnf)-α, and high-sensitivity c-reactive protein (hs-crp), and atherosclerosis in patients with vulgar psoriasis. the study included 125 patients with common psoriasis and 50 healthy participants in a control group. clinical characteristics and the presence of atherosclerosis were assessed, and levels of il-17a, tnf-α, and hs-crp were measured. as a result, conclusions were drawn regarding a possible link between elevated levels of il-17a and tnf-α and subclinical atherosclerosis. the authors of the study emphasize the need for further research to establish causal relationships between the identified factors [56]. concluding the literature review, it is essential to highlight the opportunities for integrating new scientific data into the educational processes of medical institutions and universities. the necessity of such an approach is undeniable and is actively being implemented in the contemporary educational landscape [57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62]. conclusion: in summarizing the review of scientific publications on the modern factors influencing the development of atherosclerosis, it can be noted that the broad and multifaceted research currently being conducted serves as a pertinent source of important information and knowledge. the indisputable fact of the limitless nature of science allows us to conclude that further research in this area is inevitable. the authors would appreciate any comments, including critical ones. references: 1. jørgensen t. et al. what is the effectiveness of systematic population screening programs in reducing the burden of cardiovascular diseases? summary // what is the effectiveness of systematic population screening programs in reducing the burden of cardiovascular diseases? summary. – 2024. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 61 | p a g e 2. mamedov m. n., arabidze g. g. the contribution of cardiovascular diseases and their complications to mortality among the working-age population in the south caucasus and turkey // atherosclerosis and dyslipidemia. – 2024. – no. 2 (55). – pp. 17-21. 3. eshematova d. g. cardiovascular diseases in elderly people // education, science and innovative ideas in the world. – 2024. – vol. 36. – no. 3. – pp. 30-31. 4. who information bulletin dated 09.12.2020. global health status assessments. 5. demographic situation in the republic of uzbekistan (january-september 2024). agency of statistics under the president of the republic of uzbekistan. press release dated 24.10.2024 on the status as of october 1, 2024. (russ.) жамолов ж. и., ахмедов а. а., дон а. н. атеросклероз: обзор новостей патогенеза //ббк 51: 74.03 (3кир) м34. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 152. 6. don a. n., khvan o. i. atherosclerosis: modern perspectives on pathogenesis // review // international scientific journal "education news: research in the 21st century." – 2023. – no. 6. – pp. 252-259. (russ.) дон а. н., хван о. и. атеросклероз: современные взгляды на патогенез //обзор//международный научный журнал «новости образования: исследование в xxi веке. – 2023. – №. 6. – с. 252-259. 7. choudhary y. role of metagenomic changes in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis // bbk 72 n34 published by decision of the editorial and publishing council of surgu. – 2023. – p. 159. 8. don a. n., reymnazarova g. d., nishanova a. a. contribution to health promotion and socio-economic aspects of atherosclerosis // academic research in educational sciences. – 2022. – no. 2. – pp. 107-111. (russ.) дон а. н., реймназарова г. д., нишанова а. а. содействие укреплению здоровья и социальноэкономические аспекты атеросклероза //academic research in educational sciences. – 2022. – №. 2. – с. 107-111. 9. nishanova a. et al. structural metamorphosis of thyroid status initiated by saponin introduction // in library. – 2022. – vol. 22. – no. 4. – pp. 139-143. (russ.) нишанова а. и др. structural metamorphosis of thyroid status initiated by saponin introduction //in library. – 2022. – т. 22. – №. 4. – с. 139-143. 10. don a. n., kakharo z. a., khvan o. i. effectiveness of experimental phytotherapy for atherosclerosis with saponins // re-health journal. – 2024. – no. 1 (21). – pp. 1-6. (russ.) дон а. н., кахаров з. а., хван о. и. эффективность экспериментальной фитотерапии атеросклероза сапонинами //re-health journal. – 2024. – №. 1 (21). – с. 1-6. 11. miaoxin fu, qingmei li, hang qian, xinwen min, handong yang, zhixin liu, wenwen wu, jixin zhong, hao xu, aihua mei, jun chen. exendin-4 intervention attenuates atherosclerosis severity by modulating myeloid-derived suppressor cells and inflammatory cytokines in apoe-/mice // international immunopharmacology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 62 | p a g e volume 140, 25 october 2024, page 112844. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.intimp.2024.112844. 12. adilova n. a., mavlyanov s. i., nematov zh. m. role of risk factors in assessing the development of cardiovascular diseases // masters. – 2024. – vol. 2. – no. 4. – pp. 49-56. 13. don a. et al. on the prevention and treatment of atherosclerosis with herbal preparations // preventive medicine and health. – 2022. – vol. 1. – no. 1. – pp. 1-8. (russ.) дон а. и др. к вопросу профилактики и лечения атеросклероза растительными препаратами //профилактическая медицина и здоровье. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 1. – с. 1-8. 14. xu y, zhang w, guo j, chen j, miao g, zhang l, han y, chen j, zhao y, xian x, apol1 risk allele accelerates high-fat diet-induced atherosclerosis in ldlr−/− hamsters, genes & diseases, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gendis.2024.101379 . 15. filinyuk p. yu. et al. the relationship between obesity phenotypes and cardiovascular diseases // juvenis scientia. – 2024. – vol. 10. – no. 2. – pp. 5-14. 16. mamataliev ар s. k. l. et al. adrenal morfophology in hypercholesterolemia under the influence of dipsacosid //international scientific journal" educational news: research in the 21st century".-2022 y. – т. 5. – №. 100. – с. 1062-1066. 17. ablyakimov n. et al. adrenal morphology in hypercholesterolemia under the influence of dipsacoside // bbk 51: 74.03 (3kyr) m34. – 2023. – vol. 22. – p. 15. (russ.) аблякимов н. и др. морфология надпочечников при гиперхолестеринемии под влиянием дипсакозида //ббк 51: 74.03 (3кир) м34. – 2023. – т. 22. – с. 15. 18. annalisa filtz, daniel lorenzatti, andrea scotti, pamela piña, carol fernandez hazim, dou huang. relationship between epicardial adipose tissue and coronary atherosclerosis by ccta in young adults (18–45) // american journal of preventive cardiology. -volume 19, september 2024, 100711. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ajpc.2024.100711 . 19. mingming liu,danni wang,caiyun qi,ming zou,jiawei song,lili li,hengchang xie,honglei ren,hongying hao,guili yang,zixiao li,qiang zhang,jie zhou,ding ai,qiang liu. brain ischemia causes systemic notch1 activity in endothelial cells to drive atherosclerosis // immunity. – vol. 57. – issue 7. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.immuni.2024.07.002 . 20. ablyakimov n. et al. adrenal morphology in hypercholesterolemia under the influence of dipsacoside // bbk 51: 74.03 (3kyr) m34. – 2023. – vol. 22. – p. 15. 21. rastvorova i. n., smirnov n. a. ace inhibitor drugs of first line in the treatment of cardiovascular diseases // bulletin of science. – 2024. – vol. 3. – no. 5 (74). – pp. 1484-1498. 22. komarova n. v. et al. the potential of underused berry crops growing in the territory of the republic of belarus in the prevention of cardiovascular diseases // https://doi.org/10.1016/j.intimp.2024.112844 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gendis.2024.101379 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ajpc.2024.100711 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.immuni.2024.07.002 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 63 | p a g e food industry: science and technology. – 2024. – vol. 17. – no. 1. – pp. 2231.рахмонова ш. э. и др. экспериментальный атеросклероз: некоторые вопросы фитотерапии //world scientific research journal. – 2023. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 177-183. 23. balluzek m. f. et al. characteristics of cardiovascular adverse events against the background of therapy with immune checkpoint inhibitors. results of a multidisciplinary team's work // questions of oncology. – 2024. – vol. 70. – no. 3. – pp. 541-549. 24. mamataliyev a., don a. influence of dipsacoside on the liver and aorta in experimental hypercholesterolemia // in library. – 2022. – vol. 22. – no. 1. – pp. 163-165. (russ.) маматалиев а., дон а. влияние дипсакозида на печень и аорту при экспериментальной гиперхолестеринемии //in library. – 2022. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 163-165. 25. zx huang, l chen, p chen, y dai, h lu, y liang, q ding, p liang. screening for carotid atherosclerosis: development and validation of a high-precision risk scoring tool // front. cardiovasc. med., 25 july 2024. sec. atherosclerosis and vascular medicine. volume 11 2024. https://doi.org/10.3389/fcvm.2024.1392752 . 26. sergeina e. k., obrezan a. g. efficiency of multicomponent therapy: amlodipine, atorvastatin, and perindopril in primary prevention of cardiovascular diseases // atmosfera. news of cardiology. – 2024. – no. 1. – pp. 17-26. 27. don a. n., kakharov z. a., khvan o. i. the effectiveness of experimental herbal medicine for atherosclerosis with saponins //scientific and practical journal “rehealth journal. – 2024. – №. 1. – с. 1-6. 28. hauke horstmann, nathaly anto michel, xia sheng, sophie hansen, alexandra lindau, katharina pfeil, marbely c fernández, timoteo marchini, holger winkels, lucia sol mitre, tijani abogunloko, xiaowei li, timothy bon-nawul mwinyella, mark colin gissler, heiko bugger, timo heidt, konrad buscher, ingo hilgendorf, peter stachon, sven piepenburg, nicolas verheyen, thomas rathner, teresa gerhardt, patrick malcolm siegel, wolfgang kurt oswald, tina cohnert, alma zernecke, josef madl, peter kohl, amanda c foks, constantin von zur muehlen, dirk westermann, andreas zirlik, dennis wolf, cross-species single-cell rna sequencing reveals divergent phenotypes and activation states of adaptive immunity in human carotid and experimental murine atherosclerosis, cardiovascular research, 2024, https://doi.org/10.1093/cvr/cvae154 . 29. mustafin r. n., galieva e. a. role of microrna and retroelements in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis // archive of internal medicine. – 2024. – vol. 14. – no. 2. – pp. 85-95. 30. sergienko i. v., zubareva m. y. atherosclerosis and inflammation: modern therapeutic strategies // consilium medicum. – 2024. – vol. 26. – no. 1. – pp. 3139. https://doi.org/10.3389/fcvm.2024.1392752 https://doi.org/10.1093/cvr/cvae154 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 64 | p a g e 31. kiseleva d. g. et al. proatherogenic proteomics profile of ldl derived from patients with diabetes: immunological aspects // russian immunological journal. – 2024. 32. sharipova p. a., mirtursunov o. r., don a. n. aspects of immunopathology in emergence and development of atherosclerosis //texas journal of medical science. – 2024. – т. 32. – с. 92-95. 33. snigirev a. y., terentievа o. s., shklyaeva n. p. antibodies to gp120 hiv-1 in an experimental model of atherosclerosis caused by immunization with native high-density lipoproteins //russian journal of immunology. – 2024. 34. don a. n. et al. the immune system as an important participant in the development of atherosclerosis //the peerian journal. – 2024. – т. 29. – с. 23-30. 35. peskova e. v., stepanov m. s. proteomic profiling of blood plasma in experimental animals as a tool for predicting negative effects on critical organs and systems in humans (example of benz(a)pyrene) // bulletin of new medical technologies. electronic edition. – 2024. – vol. 18. – no. 1. – pp. 50-56. 36. rakhmonova sh. e. et al. experimental atherosclerosis: some questions of phytotherapy // world scientific research journal. – 2023. – vol. 22. – no. 1. – pp. 177-183. (russ.) рахмонова ш. э. и др. экспериментальный атеросклероз: некоторые вопросы фитотерапии //world scientific research journal. – 2023. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 177-183. 37. baikulov a. k., ubaidullayeva g. b., eshburieva b. r. correction of experimental hyperlipoproteinemia with chitosan derivatives // world of scientific news in science. – 2024. – vol. 2. – no. 2. – pp. 937-947. 38. don a. n., kakharov z. a., khvan o. i. effectiveness of experimental phytotherapy for atherosclerosis with saponins // re-health journal. – 2024. – no. 1 (21). – pp. 16. (russ.) дон а. н., кахаров з. а., хван о. и. эффективность экспериментальной фитотерапии атеросклероза сапонинами //re-health journal. – 2024. – №. 1 (21). – с. 1-6. 39. shimizu, y., kawashiri, sy., noguchi, y. et al. association between eating speed and atherosclerosis in relation to growth differentiation factor-15 levels in older individuals in a cross-sectional study. sci rep 14, 16492 (2024). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-024-67187-3 . 40. eom, ys, wilson, jr и bernet, vj связи между нарушениями функции щитовидной железы и гомеостазом глюкозы. diabetes metab. j. 46 (2), 239–256. https://doi.org/10.4093/dmj.2022.0013 (2022) . 41. takakura, n. et al. thyroid function is associated with carotid intima-media thickness in euthyroid subjects. atherosclerosis. 204(2), e77-81. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2008.09.022 (2009). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-024-67187-3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 65 | p a g e 42. don a. n., nagai s. g. experimental study of the administration of dipsacoside to the structure of the thyroid gland //medunion,(1). – 2022. – с. 19-24. 43. alimova a. a., don a. n. morphological analysis of thyroid gland by test-point method //materials of the vii international morphological scientific and practical competition-conference of students and young scientists" morphological sciencesthe fundamental basis of medicine", dedicated to the 125th anniversary of the birth of professor vm konstantinov/comp. ap nadeev. – 2022. 44. don a., nagai s. thyroid gland: point test method for morphometric analysis in experimental atherosclerosis // in library. – 2022. – vol. 22. – no. 1. – pp. 68-79. (russ.) дон а., нагай с. щитовидная железа: тест-точковый метод морфометрического анализа при экспериментальном атеросклерозе //in library. – 2022. – т. 22. – №. 1. – с. 68-79. 45. don a. n. analysis of changes in the structure of thyroid gland with use of total morphofunctional indicator //молодежь и наука: результаты и перспективы. – 2022. – с. 111-112. 46. mirtursunov o. r. et al. plov is an important part of the uzbek national ethnic culture //western european journal of linguistics and education. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 5. – с. 422-434. 47. unesikhina m. s. et al. the influence of hyperlipidemic diet on blood metabolome in rats: results of a pilot experiment // health of the population and the environment – zniso. – 2024. – vol. 32. – no. 1. – pp. 58-66. 48. don a. n. et al. the influence of the world's food traditions on atherosclerosis review // web of teachers: inderscience research. – 2024. – vol. 2. – no. 4. – pp. 151-158. (russ.) дон а. н. и др. the influence of the world's food traditions on atherosclerosis review //web of teachers: inderscience research. – 2024. – т. 2. – №. 4. – с. 151-158. 49. don a. n., nishanova a. a. coherence of the development of atherosclerosis and ethnic food traditions of the world review //academia repository. – 2024. – т. 5. – №. 1. – с. 28-39. 50. zhicheng pan, jialan lv, liding zhao, kaidi xing, runze ye, yuesheng zhang, siyuan chen, peng yang, hailong yu, yangkai lin, ruobing li, dongfei wang, juan fang, yang dong, jianpeng sheng, xiaolin wang, ge shan, shan zhang, hongqiang cheng, qingbo xu, xiaogang guo, circarcn1 aggravates atherosclerosis by regulating hurmediated usp31 mrna in macrophages, cardiovascular research, 2024;, cvae148, https://doi.org/10.1093/cvr/cvae148 . 51. j. healy 1, z. xu, y. li, j. ding, x. shen, x. feng, j. zhou, r. puranik, b. hambly, b. bao. novel cytokines contribution to atherosclerosis in diabetic patients // heart, lung and circulation. volume 33, supplement 4, s361, august 2024. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.hlc.2024.06.511. https://doi.org/10.1093/cvr/cvae148 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 66 | p a g e 52. ergashova g. t. reducing the risk of complications in patients with type 2 diabetes and cardiovascular diseases // education science and innovative ideas in the world. – 2024. – vol. 38. – no. 7. – pp. 210-218. 53. don a. n., artykov d. d., gulomov s. s. review of multimorbid conditions in atherosclerosis //journal of new century innovations. – 2023. – т. 42. – №. 1. – с. 156-162. 54. balanova y. a. et al. prediabetes: prevalence, associations with cardiovascular risk factors and contribution to survival in the russian population // cardiovascular therapy and prevention. – 2024. – vol. 23. – no. 5. – p. 4022. 55. huong ntk, long b, doanh lh, thoai tm, hang nt, khoi l and nu pt (2024) associations of different inflammatory factors with atherosclerosis among patients with psoriasis vulgaris. front. med. 11:1396680. doi: 10.3389/fmed.2024.1396680. 56. don a. n. fundamental disciplines as a key pillar of higher medical education // innova. – 2024. – vol. 10. – no. 1. (russ.) дон а. н. фундаментальные дисциплины–ключевой столп высшего медицинского образования //innova. – 2024. – т. 10. – №. 1. 57. mirzaahmedova n. a. et al. oliy maktabda ta’lim va tarbiyaviy jarayonlarining aloqasi. – 2024. 58. don a. n., shadieva s. u., mirkhayidov m. m. paradigm of continuity of the educational process and education in a higher education institution //global scientific review. – 2024. – т. 26. – с. 105-110. 59. don a. n. educational component as the most important trend in high school medical pedagogy //pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments. – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 557-566. 60. shadieva s. u. et al. issues of teaching fundamental disciplines in the light of modern innovative possibilities. 2024., don a. et al. application of current methodical methods in innovative teaching of pathology // medicine and innovations. 2023. v. 12. no. 4. p. 11-18. 61. don a. n. et al. teaching basic sciences: a new paradigm in the strategy of higher education //journal" medicine and innovation. – 2023. – №. 1. – с. 85-92. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 217 | p a g e attention to pottery art in andijan region during the years of independence umarov hasanboy yo‘ldoshevich kamaluddin behzad in the name of national painting and design institute artistic pottery icourse graduate student abstract medium asia in the area of pottery development stages and pottery addresses data given pottery schools, especially rishton pottery traditions applied decoration types. introduction in uzbekistan, practical art types have developed it promote reach according to our republic scale many affairs have increased. this is done by increased affairs about president by being signed decision own projects, on the contrary, is finding including practical art types development about ministers no. 1003 of the court dated 20.12.2017 " uzbekistan practical art and craftsmanship history state museum organise reach about". decision acceptance done. he is in tashkent uzbekistan practical art museum organising done museum of activity main directions: • practical art and national craftsmanship today until the day preserved the rest of schools traditions and practical art and craftsmanship the conservation of his work, international scale wide promote achievement, scientific learning and the future to generation deliver • of our people practical art and national craftsmanship history and rich cultural heritage humanity in history role truthful lighting ; • of our country's culture, art and other fields achieved achievements wide promote to do directed museum expositions organize reach • of our people's cultural wealth calculated museum items and museum collections preserve, learn, enrich, display the world to the public introduction and promote reach • unique exhibits demonstration reach through citizens, especially young in generation national common human to values respect, pride and pride feelings bring up and strengthen • museum items and museum collections scientific study to do their work done to increase and they're the results announcement by doing to go practical art pottery type is also a series on masters' creativity this is the product of the museum from the fund. today's in the day practical art museums of our republic all regions such as andijan own in the region activities take is going ministers no. 975 dated 11.12.2017 of the court to the decision mainly in 2017-2027 state museums activities more improvement and development measures program confirmation about in the decision andijan in the region there is asaka, bulagboshi, shahrikhan, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 218 | p a g e ulug'nor, jalaguduq, korgontepa, izboskan districts museums activity in 2018 finished, all museums in the fund exhibits, collections, material-technical base in 2017 again organize done andijan province history and culture to the museum submitted. today's the day andijan pottery art from history information get for this museum his own there is of possibilities come out service is doing museum in the fund very many andijan from the province found ceramic items preserved. all ceramic items to periods divided to the museum visit orders for the present are being done. exhibits between ad previous periods from the xix-xx centuries master potters' creativity products are also available. this is it exhibit of the museum second on the floor practical art took place in the department. playful done the first exhibits 2 numbers in total under andijan province we are hungry from the district found ii-i thousand to annuals about ornate dishes collection remains located 4 and 5 numbers with just like that that's it to the period belongs to ceramic hums, 6 numbers with ceramic tray, ceramic the vase one part is located. in these periods pottery ceramic items developed in technology ceramic items to surface red that it with decoration ceramic items with flat surfaces have until ok processing to know how difficult it's not. in this period ceramic items were symmetrical. this is it in the area went research as a result many valuable findings were made it's a game done ceramic from items except exactly andijan province we are hungry from the district found ii-i thousand to annuals about ceramic pot and other pottery items key exhibits from the collection. ceramic pot 2 order number with note done today's until the day ok preserved the rest unique find inline ceramic there is also a vase. a narrow-throated hum and ceramic dates are also mentioned period pottery about data giving is standing ceramic items to himself special that's it period for comfortable has been home livelihood items special pottery tools using prepared. in this period in dalvarzintepa's craftsmanship good progress from what he did a tree will give. museum in the fund andijan of the region different at their addresses take went research as a result to the hand included items to himself a special way to periods, found to their addresses looking placed andijan of the region asaka in the district is located soup from the address found findings among the expensive price ceramic items found these items are also a museum from the fund. notable these ceramic items to vi-vii-vii centuries relevant ceramic of items external in the part wave after wave by doing special trace leaver instrument with special decoration given in the collection handle ceramic items place received theirs inside special liquid for intended tap and handle hum of the era master pottery by prepared understanding difficult it's not. in this period pottery ceramic of items beautiful from being except ceramic from the item used on time convenience to accent gave it is located in the museum potter items in line andijan of the region different from addresses found unique ceramic items collection all visit the commanders to himself always attraction by doing is coming they are between animalistic to look have zoomorphic there is also a dish. ceramic item liquid casting ie wine casting intended to look have ceramic items reminds ceramic bottleneck of the item and how simple dad there is. ceramic of the item another on the side the head of an animal bulging processed. from this collection of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 219 | p a g e ceramic to the item with a solid scratching pattern drop-off technology created there is also a pitcher. of the collection in the centre complicated to the pattern have ceramic has taken place. humcha two on the edge broken handles place there is. humchaga red that's all with pattern dropped be and be reduced going in the part lying down islamic pattern dropped. bottom be careful in the center ceramic of the item to the shape suitable respectively reduced going pattern processed. that's two pattern lines with the finished ceramic of the item internal on the side pattern not downloaded. external side polished. today until day good the rest ceramic items one being museum exhibits get rich standing of the collection again one to himself special aspect ceramic items between the item to the surface special characters and prayers carved that it was taken down is considered it is ceramic items between andijan province andijan district from zavroqtepa found ceramic of the item to the surface ancient ferghana writing did pitcher found this is it ceramic the item belongs to the v-vii centuries was found to belong. another one andijan from the region took a look scratching at the handle as well uighur writing dropped. researchers think of uighur writing in " disease and from disappointments the word " beware ". done andijan province history and culture museum scientific employees by it was emphasized. andijan province kurgantepa from the district found a special dish collection. external side bump patterns with decorated neck parts long to form have mercury dishes to the xi-xii centuries belong to special ceramic dishes preparation technologies are also different ceramic from items difference does ceramic of items structural part is also complicated to structure have this is the bottom part of the dishes pointed being, this to items scratching and exaggerate pattern taken down decorated dishes attention with if you observe of all mouth broken or that it is closed witness to be can this period pottery household from items except the product how their attention looking at preparation technologies complicated. andijan is similar in the region special dishes different from the points found andijan in the region pottery building decorations and water and ditches also needed for has been products created andijan of the region pakhtabad district hovuskan father from the address found water pipes that's it to words example by doing brings will be this is water pipes to the xixii centuries about is counted. potters made water pipes in the water cities, villages inside to the parts water delivered to go for service did if, some in places the water out release for service did andijan from the region found to the x-xi centuries about written ceramic dish pieces pottery in the x-xi-xii centuries ferghana valley across other practical art types such as developed proof will give. sopol processing to give to the technique glazing technology come in will come. ceramic item's beauty and elegance increase. above ceramic item pieces that are it to the period special being their colours, patterns types place an animal and bird image stylization by doing decoration is given flat a plate on sax and the like ceramic items his own to the essence has been pattern compositions occupies andijan in the region very many master potters living creativity by doing past their creativity products museum from the fund. in the xix-xx centuries living activities conducted potters american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 220 | p a g e by in andijan province pottery school traditions with processed ceramic there is also a separate place for items. they are different masters' creativity examples that were therefore different to look have but generality all applied patterns and items mainly in the background they are andijan province pottery school colour considered golden yellow and white background has andijan pottery learning in the process very many interesting to information have i was andijan history and culture to the monument "koshtepa-2" in the museum about at the exhibition researchers by many new data to the public present done from the exhibition many ceramic items place occupied being them unadorned scratching pattern dropped items there is. uzbekistan sciences academy in collaboration organised done exhibition our republic according to the demonstration done "koshtepa-2" monument andijan province kurgantepa district, karasuv in the array located andijan in the region pottery items exhibitions many in places dampness is being done. andijan of the region thank you in the district is located a thousand times memorial in the presence of conducted studies found included in the findings ceramic items exhibition. andijan in the city is located castle architecture in the monument organize exhibits including pottery items meeting can babur in the name of pottery in the museum as well exhibitions visit orders for demonstration is being done. all organize being carried out exhibitions and museums in the fund master potters creativity products the future to generation andijan of pottery from tradition necessary information present reached goes descriptive art and practical art types according to the study taking students knowledge and skills formation for main sources being service does practical art types in line exactly pottery development according to of our republic all regions in line andijan significant in the region affairs done is increasing. uzbekistan republic pq-5033 pottery of the president dated 23.03.2021 fast development and support measures about there are many in the decision pottery development according to affairs marked. in our country, from long ago national values as developed coming pottery traditions conservation, international scale authority increases, har one family, team, office and in organizations he wide promotes people of masters work worthy encourage, of the population-wide layers, especially young people attraction reach through good quality pottery products internal and external to the market release for comfortable conditions create to: 1. the following traditional and modern pottery development main directions reached set : pottery in the direction of necessary raw material base to create, to potters land fields and buildings separation, engineering-communication networks connection, equipment and equipment with provide, convenient in the conditions loans separation ; in the region pottery traditions recovery and development in the field, specialized centres and galleries organize making, pottery products work release expand ; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 221 | p a g e pottery activity with engaged in craftsmen ( next in places potters ) each bilaterally support, master-apprentice schools activities fundamentally improvement through young people to the field wide attraction to do and that's it new the workplaces create ; of the field mature representatives experience based on pottery traditions national pride symbol as each one family, house, neighbourhood and office and in organizations wide promotion ib to do according to projects done increase traditional pottery art craftsmen, art historians, archaeologists attraction did without pottery deep scientific study, international pottery guilds with cooperation connections to the road put, mutual experience exchange and the world requirements suitable good quality products preparation promote to do to craftsman association under " traditional pottery masters " council " organization done information for acceptance let it be done in the decision andijan in the region pottery in 2021-2022 developed in the region's construction planned pottery centres according to andijan of the region gold district prosperity in the 7th house of the street and pakhtabad district, sog lom generation on the street organize reach was planned. pottery of items big trade centre as andijan in the city is located the world 100 sq.m. from the market they separated. this is its market in the area pottery items department organizes ceramic items in the market many pottery school products andijan province population and next door region and the replicas are being sold. uzbekistan republic president's order dated march 23, 2021 no. pq-5033 on the territory of the republic craftsmanship centres, large trade complexes, tourist to the route included objects and in the markets pottery products trade organize to do according to andijan province andijan of the city central in the part is located andijan city " jome " complex gallery set given touristic to the route included objects are also mentioned in the decision defined. andijan province andijan in the city is located mirzabakhrom abduvakhabov home workshop included. of the centre opening in the ceremony as noted, " craftsmanship centres". organize from doing the goal to our country visit commanding to tourists national our craft about information give, promote to do, young people to craft from teaching consists of this is the centre touristic to regions near has been to places built, guests to find easy to be in consideration received from this except this such as centres people practical art preservation, national our craft development and the future generation for save, master from craftsmen this secret of the industry to young people to teach service does from these three or four years first 17 crafts in our country development centre activity walking came if so, by the end of 2020 until they are the number is 31 increased. april 2021 in the month ferghana in the rishton district of the province, khorezm of the region fresh in the district and surkhandarya of the region we sweat in the city pottery centres dry finished in our republic in 2021-2022 a total of 54 crafts development centres dry graduation planned. shahri khan kara district in the " korpa " neighbourhood organised shahri khan craftsmanship centre " 1.3 hectares to the field worth 11 billion soum centre construction american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 222 | p a g e ancient shahri khan architecture traditions based on time requirements suitable without built there knife making, pottery and national clothes, handicrafts, hat making, shepherd sewing, wood carving directions the work take goes from him except 34 crafts workshop and 250 trades stalls organize done 320 jobs place created andijan in the region craftsmanship and that's it in line pottery art development according to wide scope affairs high is going including craftsmanship and practical art types development according to acceptance done decisions performance according to new the work seats and artisans for loans is being given. 17 references 1. o’zbekiston san’ati (1991-2001 yillar) o’zbekiston badiiy akademiyasi san’atshunoslik ilmiy-tadqiqot instituti. “sharq” nashriyoti toshkent – 2001 2. d. a. nozilov. o’rta osiyo dizayni tarixidan. toshkent “o’zbekiston” 1998. 3. d. v. tashxodjayeva. ashyolar texnologiyasi. “san’at” jurnali nashriyoti toshkent – 2017. 4. m. k. raximov. художественная керамика узбекистана тошкент – 1961 5. andijon viloyati madanyati va tarixi muzeyi fondidaga ma’lumotlar va eksponatlardan foydalanildi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 297 | p a g e the usage of aphorisms in english lessons musaeva g. i. tashkent pharmaceutical institute tashkent city, republic of uzbekistan e-mail: gavhar.hello@gmail.com abstract this scientific article explores the utilization of aphorisms in english language lessons and their impact on learning outcomes and language proficiency. aphorisms, concise and memorable statements that convey wisdom or general truths, have been used across various disciplines to encapsulate valuable insights. this article aims to examine the benefits of incorporating aphorisms into english language instruction, explore effective strategies for their implementation, and discuss the potential challenges and considerations for educators. keywords: aphorisms, english language, subsystem, meanings, teaching methods, translation difficulties, vocabulary expansion, lesson plans. introduction english language education encompasses various aspects, including vocabulary, grammar, and cultural understanding. the integration of aphorisms in english lessons presents an opportunity to engage learners, foster critical thinking, and enhance language proficiency. this section provides an overview of the importance of effective language instruction and introduces the focus of this article. one of the main functions of education is to prepare students for life. in the xxi century, knowledge can be considered as the main source for the socio-cultural and political-economic development of countries and peoples. rich information societies develop and dominate; control information around the world. information is based on the use of various communication channels information and communication technologies. the upbringing of youth is the upbringing of the people of the country. however, the analysis of the existing system for organizing language learning shows that educational standards, curricula and textbooks do not fully meet modern requirements, in particular, in the use of advanced information and media technologies. in accordance with the resolution, foreign languages, mainly english, will be taught in stages throughout uzbekistan from the first year of schooling. it is also expected that institute modules, especially in medical and international specialties, will be offered in english and other foreign languages in higher education institutions. the new era brings with its new challenges and responsibilities for the modern teacher. the way in which medical terms are taught in english classes has changed dramatically with the advent of technology. technology provides a variety of options to make learning interesting and also makes the learning process more productive. proficiency in a foreign language is an important factor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 298 | p a g e for admission to university and employment in well-paid jobs in the commercial sector. the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further improve the training of personnel in the field of information and communication technologies" caused a number of reforms in the field of learning a foreign language. according to the english for special purposes (esp) course, teachers today have the opportunity to integrate ict into their programs because technology plays an important role in their students' daily professional life. as a result, students develop information literacy, communication skills at the international level across cultural boundaries using various media. materials and methods a comprehensive collection of aphorisms from various sources, including literature, speeches, and cultural texts, was compiled. the selection process involved considering the relevance to english language learning, cultural appropriateness, and linguistic complexity. aphorisms were chosen to represent a range of topics, idiomatic expressions, and levels of difficulty suitable for the target learners. a diverse group of english language learners was recruited from an intermediate-level english course at a language institute. the participants consisted of adult learners from various linguistic backgrounds. informed consent was obtained from all participants, and their anonymity and confidentiality were ensured throughout the study. in the methodology of teaching the language of a specialty in english lessons, it is important to know and be aware of all the features of medical terminology; a lesson in teaching professional vocabulary is studied in the same stages as any other: 1) presentation of new vocabulary; 2) automation of lexical skills; 3) organization of repetition of the vocabulary learned by students and quality control of what has been passed [5] training of medical students in the language of their specialty implies enrichment with new scientific, terminological vocabulary, syntactic and grammatical structures, speech norms inherent in the scientific style, the use of the acquired skills and abilities in performing a variety of tasks, the ability to receive and transmit information from educational texts in oral and written form, as well as the formation of acquired knowledge in various types of speech activity. the study of the structure of motivated words is aimed at ensuring that the student can not only predict the meaning of the word, but also correctly form the necessary motivated word to formulate a certain concept [6]. difficulties that appear in the process of learning terminology are, as a rule, semantic in nature. in particular, these are special reference scientific designations, designed graphically and grammatically according to the rules of the latin language. of particular interest and, at the same time, complexity for students are the terms formed on the basis of similar term elements. speaking about homonymous terms that name human diseases, it should be noted the homonymy of eponymous terms, which make up a rather unlimited layer of medical vocabulary. homonymy in this case is expressed due to the fact that scientists, doctors, on whose name or surname a word is formed (as a rule, a compound one), are namesakes [8]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 299 | p a g e for example: alexander's disease (b. alexander, a modern american doctor) familyhereditary hemorrhagic diathesis; alexander's disease (w. alexander, a modern english neuropathologist) is a hereditary disease of the central nervous system, clinically manifested by convulsions, major paralysis, and hydrocephalus [4]. knowledge of antonymic relationships in medical terminology allows you to successfully simonize new lexical units. for example, tachycardia rapid heartbeat, bradycardia slow heartbeat, hypertension hypotension tension, tone). the antonymic way of somatization of new terms is in opposition to familiar words antonyms, if any. the post-text part in working with new material must not only summarize everything learned in the lesson. knowing the proposed terms in a different broader context helps to reveal free connecting links at the semantic and discursive levels. the indicated language specifics of medical terminology as part of the lexical system must be taken into account when creating a system of tasks and exercises for teaching students of medical specialties in english lessons, but also go beyond the lexicosemantic topic. results aphorisms encouraged participants to engage in critical thinking, interpretation, and reflection. through analyzing the underlying meanings of aphorisms and applying them to real-life situations, learners demonstrated improved higher-order thinking skills. this led to enhanced language proficiency and the ability to express themselves more effectively. when working with the language of the profession, in addition to all of the above, it is necessary to take into account the curriculum of medical disciplines that go simultaneously with the russian language and those subjects that students have yet to study. the work should be slightly ahead of the study of material in a particular professionally directed discipline. the key task of such teaching is to remove language difficulties in subjects and understand the main material. for example, in the curriculum of the first and second year of the university, there are more medical specialties aimed at studying the structure of the human body and the main processes occurring in the body. accordingly, the english language program in these courses is required to introduce anatomical and histological terms. so, in the first year, body parts and lexemes of a commonly used nature are introduced, which are found in other lexical topics, such words as doctor, clinic, sick, etc. the development of lesson plans in working with aphorisms should be built taking into account all aspects of language teaching and thus include work with pronunciation norms, lexical and grammatical skills and the development of oral and written speech. so, the obligatory elements of an english lesson when working with professional vocabulary are the following. phonetic material. introduces sounds, rhythm, intonation, taking into account the problems of the english language for students. work with new words is presented by a lexical minimum, which is introduced taking into account topics and areas of communication. grammatical material covers sentence patterns, speech patterns and rules for applying grammatical material in speech. sociocultural material. contains material about the state of the language being studied. the material is represented by sociocultural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 300 | p a g e units of the language, texts about the sights of the country, figures of literature and art, holidays, moral values of native speakers, etc. professional texts must have an adequate semantic and semantic load that meets the knowledge and skills of students. in addition, the proposed texts must meet the same requirements as special materials on medical specialties, within which it is possible to draw parallels and update all types of speech activity. commentary on the texts, which should be of a lexical and grammatical nature. participants expressed a high level of engagement and motivation when aphorisms were incorporated into their english lessons. the concise and thought-provoking nature of aphorisms captured their attention and stimulated their curiosity, resulting in increased active participation and enthusiasm for learning. conclusions the integration of aphorisms in english language lessons offers numerous benefits for learners, including vocabulary expansion, cultural insights, and enhanced critical thinking skills. by employing effective implementation strategies, educators can optimize the learning experience and facilitate language proficiency development. consideration of cultural sensitivity and learners' proficiency levels ensures a meaningful and inclusive language instruction environment. references 1. belenkova g.a. profile-oriented teaching of english to students of medical universities bulletin of science and education. 2022, no.3. pp. 80-89. 2. modern methods and technologies of teaching foreign languages: sat. scientific art. / chuvash. state ped. un-t; resp. ed. n. v. kormilina, n. yu. shugaeva. cheboksary: chuvash. state ped. university, 2019. 3. medical terms in english//lim-english.com/posts/medicinskie-termini-na-angliiskomyazike/ 4. musaeva g.i. comparative application of mass media terms international bulletin of applied science and technology 3 (3), 364-366 5. kolesnikova i.l. english terminological guide to the methodology of teaching foreign languages st. petersburg: cambridge university press, 2021. p. 124. 6. akhmedova n.a. methodology for teaching medical students to translate specialist texts from english to uzbek on the basis of modern information and communication technologies. international bulletin of applied science and technology. 361-363 pages. 2023/3/23 7. chemistry and biology terminology and modern methods of its teaching” 8. “development of reading and listening skills of students of the medical direction in the study of foreign language” a. abdullaeva “international bulletin of engineering and technology 3 (3), 171-174 9. mirazimova s. b. improving communication skills of language learners https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejhss/article/view/241 10. musaeva g -using multimedia projector in english language teaching classroom. https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=tnm7e5yaaaaj&citation_for_view=tnm7e5yaaaaj:y0pcki6q_dkc https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://www.researchcitations.com/index.php/ibast/article/download/824/552 https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:uehwp8x0ceic https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:w7oemfmy1hyc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=en&user=59qek-caaaaj&citation_for_view=59qek-caaaaj:w7oemfmy1hyc https://geniusjournals.org/index.php/ejhss/article/view/241 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=45092522 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 37 | p a g e the role of markers galectin-3 and h-fabr in current forecast chronic heart failure in patients undergoing stenting and coronary artery bypass grafting, with and without type 2 diabetes khaidarova f. a. inogamova d. t. republican specialized scientific and practical medical center of endocrinology of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan named after acad. y.h. turakulova, diabetic foot department, republic of uzbekistan, 100125, tashkent, st. mirzo ulugbek 56 abstract cardiovascular diseases remain the main cause of death and disability in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus (dm2) dm2 aggravates the underlying mechanisms of atherosclerosis and heart failure. to study the role of galelectin-3 and h-fabr markers in the forecast of chf in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus and stenting 80 patients (prospectively) with type 2 diabetes were examined at the acad. vv vakhidov. of these, there were 29 women and 51 men. the average age of men was 67 ± 4.2 years, and the average age of women was 64 ± 5.6 years. 10 patients with dm 2 without coronary artery disease of the corresponding age made up the control group. the study used clinical and biochemical research methods (glycemia, glycated hemoglobin, alt, ast, bilirubin, urea, creatinine, pti, studies of chf biomarkers (galectin-3, h-fabr), as well as instrumental methods of examination-ultrasound of internal organs, ecg, echo-ecg, as well as statistical techniques. the mean values of galectin 3 and h-fabr in the preoperative period were normal in patients of groups 2 and 4, but were significantly high in patients of groups 1 and 3, that is, with a combination of dm 2 and chf, approaching critical threshold values. thus, the average values of galectin-3 in the 1st group of patients were within 8.68±0.04 ng/ml, and in the group 7.62±0.08 ng/ml. the average h-fabr data in group 1 reached 17.1±0.4 ng/ml, and in the group 13.5±0.7ng/ml. the increase in the concentration of galectin-3 and h-fabr in all patients with type 2 dm with concomitant chf, as well as the high sensitivity and specificity of the test, prove the value of this marker for diagnosing chf in patients with type 2 dm. keywords: galectin-3, h-fabr, type 2 diabetes mellitus, chronic heart failure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 38 | p a g e introduction type 2 diabetes mellitus (t2dm) is an epidemic metabolic disease with increasing prevalence, affecting more than 463 million people today. it has been estimated that approximately 700 million people will have type 2 diabetes in 2045.[1 ].the main reasons for this marked increase are altered living conditions with a sedentary lifestyle and less physical activity leading to an increase in obesity among a growing world population with longevity.[2].since type 2 diabetes increases the risk of developing various diseases, such as cancer and cardiovascular disease (cvd), the duration and quality of life of patients are significantly reduced.[3-5].due to microvascular and macrovascular changes, the risk of cardiovascular disease in patients with type 2 diabetes is twice as high as in those with euglycemia. approximately 80% of t2dm-related deaths are associated with the progression of cvd and the occurrence of its acute manifestations, including heart failure, myocardial infarction and stroke[6-8].an increased risk of cardiovascular disease is present not only in t2dm, but also in early pre-diabetic form.[9]. in the diagnosis of heart failure (hf), nt-probnp represents the gold standard laboratory parameter, but also galectin-3 has shown promising results in relation to the presence of cardiac dysfunction.[10,11].since galectin-3 has been shown to be involved in inflammatory and fibrotic processes, as well as in cardiac remodeling[12, 13],the authors showed that galectin-3 may be a specific and additional biomarker, especially for heart failure caused by hyperglycemia[14 ].the authors concluded that, in a large population cohort, galectin-3 was superior to nt-probnp in predicting heart function over a five-year period in patients with t2dm. although galectin-3 is inferior to nt-probnp in predicting survival, it may represent a valuable tool to provide additional information in monitoring and predicting cardiac function in high-risk patients with t2dm. the standard deviation of galectin-3 was 5 ng/ml. the first tertile (galectin-3 ≤ 12.2 ng/ml) included 4925 subjects, the second tertile (galectin-3 > 12.2 to ≤ 15.3 ng/ml) included 4934 subjects, and the third tertile (galectin-3 > 15.3 ng/ml) included 4934 people. 4924 people participated. lower levels of galectin-3 have been associated with a euglycemic state, while higher levels of galectin-3 were associated with a higher prevalence of prediabetes (an increase of about 50% from the first to the third tertile) and t2dm (almost a tripling of the prevalence from the first to the third). with increasing levels of galectin-3, individuals were older and more often female, and there was also a higher prevalence of arterial hypertension, dyslipidemia, obesity, and all assessed comorbidities. as expected, higher galectin-3 levels were associated with a higher prevalence of hf. and there was also a higher prevalence of hypertension, dyslipidemia, obesity, and all comorbidities assessed. as expected, higher galectin-3 levels were associated with a higher prevalence of hf. and there was also a higher prevalence of hypertension, dyslipidemia, obesity, and all comorbidities assessed. as expected, higher galectin-3 levels were associated with a higher prevalence of hf.[14 ].in t2dm, the risk of all-cause mortality was comparable at low and intermediate levels, but nearly doubled in subjects with high galectin-3 levels (first and second tertile versus american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 39 | p a g e third tertile). in contrast, cv mortality was approximately tripled at intermediate levels (first vs. second tertile) and increased to a six-fold risk at high levels of galectin-3 (first vs. third tertile). in general, the level of galectin3 significantly correlated with the risk of cardiovascular and overall mortality. in addition, galectin-3 has shown prospective value for cardiovascular and all-cause mortality in individuals with t2dm.[14]. thus, diabetic patients with known cardiovascular diseases, including atherosclerosis, stable coronary artery disease (chd), acute coronary syndrome/myocardial infarction (mi), heart failure (hf), arrhythmias (atrial fibrillation and flutter), and cardiomyopathies, have higher risk of mortality than non-diabetics with cardiovascular disease [15-17]. in 2019, the european society of cardiology (esc) announced a new clinical guideline for diabetes, prediabetes and cardiovascular disease [18]. this recommendation contains a section on circulating cardiac biomarkers that are promising predictors of cad, hf, and major adverse cardiovascular events (maces) in patients with dm. notably, dm2 and diabetes-induced target organ damage are considered factors hindering the clinical interpretation of peak levels of circulating biomarkers [19]. evidence shows that traditional cvd risk factors negatively affect mortality and quality of life in t2dm patients, and it is suggested that cardiac biomarkers reflecting various pathophysiological stages of cardiac remodeling such as biomechanical stress, inflammation, necrosis/apoptosis, fibrosis, ecm hypertrophy and remodeling will be of additional value in predicting clinical outcomes (death, maces, hospitalization, onset of hf) in a patient population. in addition, measurement of circulating levels of cardiac biomarkers may demonstrate new individual prognostic information that may be of greater predictive power than conventional cardiovascular risk factors. however, each biomarker has strengths and weaknesses, which affect cost, specificity, sensitivity, predictive value, and head-to-head superiority. since there are many circulating biomarkers with unproven ability to predict clinical outcomes in individuals before and with dm[20 ]. galectin-3 (gal-3) is a versatile protein that belongs to the lectin family and is predominantly involved in fibrosis and inflammation of the heart, liver, and kidneys [21,22]. overexpression of gal-3 is associated with the accumulation of advanced glycation end products (ages), products of oxidative stress. gal-3 predicts cardiac remodeling and cardiovascular events that are independently associated with it, such as hf and atrial fibrillation [23.24]. serum gal-3 levels in t2dm patients showed a modest increase from baseline with the sglt2 inhibitor canagliflozin compared with placebo, while both ntprobnp and hs-ctni concentrations showed a downward trend for >2 years [25]. all of the above emphasizes the relevance of this study. in this regard, we formulated the following goal of the research work. purpose of the study -to study the role of galectin-3 and h-fabr markers in the prognosis of chf in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus undergoing cabg and stenting. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 40 | p a g e materials and methods 80 patients (prospectively) with type 2 diabetes were examined at the acad. v.v. vakhidov on the basis of a scientific agreement together with the rsnpmtse of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan named after acad. y.h. turakulova. at the same time, 300 case histories of patients with type 2 diabetes who underwent cabg in this center were retrospectively analyzed. all observed 80 patients were divided into 4 groups: gr. – 25 patients with chf and type 2 diabetes, stent gr. – 25 patients with chf without type 2 diabetes, stent gr. – 10 patients with chf and dm2, cabg gr. – 20 patients with chf without dm 2, cabg the control group consisted of 10 patients with type 2 diabetes without chf. of these, there were 29 women, 51 men. the average age of men was 67 ± 4.2 years, and the average age of women was 64 ± 5.6 years. the study used clinical and biochemical research methods (glycemia, glycated hemoglobin, alt, ast, bilirubin, urea, creatinine, pti, studies of chf biomarkers (galectin-3, hfabr), as well as instrumental methods of examination ultrasound of internal organs, ecg, echo-ecg, as well as statistical methods. used for echocardiographyvivid e9 or vivid i (general electric, fairfield, ct)with m4s-rs transducer (1.5-3.6 mhz). all measurements in m-mode were performed in accordance with the recommendations of the american society of echocardiography. results and discussion table 1 shows the distribution of patients by sex and age. as can be seen from table 1, patients in the age group from 45 to 59 years old both among men and women predominated 44 out of 80 patients (55.0%). table 1. indicators number of patients (n=80) 1 group (n=25) 2 group (n=25) 3 group (n=10) 4 group (n=20) control (n=10) abs % abs % abs % abs % abs % age periods, years 18-44 45-59 15 60.0 14 56.0 6 60.0 9 45.0 4 40 60-74 10 40.0 eleven 44.0 4 40.0 eleven 55.0 6 60 75and > total 25 31.25 25 31.25 10 12.5 20 25.0 10 12.5 average age 62.7±5.6 61.6±7.8 63.8±6.9 64.7±3.6 62.5±7.8 sex male 19 76.0 18 72.0 6 60 13 65 5 50.0 female 6 24.0 7 28.0 4 40 7 35 5 50.0 total 25 31.25 15 31.25 15 12.5 20 25.0 10 12.5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 41 | p a g e next, we studied the clinical and anamnestic characteristics of patients by groups (table 2). table 2. clinical and anamnestic characteristics of patients included in the study (abs. number) feature/indicator 1 group (n=25) 2 group (n=25) 3 group (n=10) 4 group (n=20) control (n=10) women/men 19/6 18/7 6/4 13/7 5/5 main disease: sd 2, n= 35 19/6 -/6/4 -/5/5 concomitant disease: obesity 1 st : n =14 4/3 1/4/2 -/-/ obesity 2 st: n =5 1/2/-/1 -/1 -/ — chf, n=80 19/6 18/7 6/4 13/7 -/ complication of dm 2: dnr: n=11 (13.75%) 6/3 -/3/2 -/-/ dnp: n = 20 (25%) 8/4 -/5/3 -/2/2 hereditary burden for dm2 n=8 (22.8%) hereditary burden for cvd: n=20 (25%) 3/1 -/ 2/2 / 1/1 4/2 2/3 3/1 1/4 -/ pics, n=17 (21.3%) 6/2 3/3 7/4 7/5 -/ stroke, n =0 -/-/-/-/-/ prescription of dm 2, years up to 5 years, n = 11 (13.75%) 2/3 1/1 1/3 from 5 to 10 years old, n=17 (21.3%) 2/3 -/3/3 -/4/2 over 10 years, n=12 (15%) 3/2 7/ -/ sbp, mm hg 136.3±7.3* 141.7±8.2* 138.6±6.5 * 139.8±8.7 * 118.4±6.7 dbp, mm hg 89.1±7.4* 90.1±3.8* 87.1±9.8* 86.1±6.8* 73.1±3.9* heart rate, beats/min 86.6±8.3 78.6±6.3 78.6±5.7 78.6±5.4 70.6±1.3 bmi, kg/m2 32.5±2.1* 29.9±7.5* 28.7±4.8* 31.6±5.6* 24.9±6.1* note:ah arterial hypertension,dbp = diastolic blood pressure, sbp = systolic blood pressure, dnr = diabetic non-proliferative retinopathy– * – significance criterion, where р < 0.005, dnp – diabetic neuropathy as can be seen from table 2, the significance of differences in comparison with the control relative to sbp, dbp, bmi in the studied patients was established (p<0.05). it should be noted that out of 35 patients of the main group with type 2 dm, 8 (22.8%) had a hereditary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 42 | p a g e burden for dm2, while in general, among 80 examined patients, hereditary burden for cvd was only 20 cases (25.0% ). 19 (23.8%) patients out of 80 had grade 1-2 obesity. diabetic non-proliferative retinopathy was detected in 11 out of 35 patients with dm 2 (31.4%), that is, in a third of cases, and diabetic nephropathy -. in 20 (25%) in one fourth of patients. next, we studied the biochemical characteristics of patients (table3). table 3 average biochemical parameters of blood of patients in the studied groups in the preoperative period index 1 group 2 group (n=25), 3 group (n=10), 4 group control (n=25), m ± m m ± m m ± m (n=20), m ± m (n=10), m ± m fasting glucose, mmol/l 9.4±2.6 4.3±0.8 8.2±0.7 5.2±0.1 6.2±0.7 postprandial glycemia 12.4±2.3 7.5±1.2 13.9±1.6 7.7±1.2 11.5±1.2 hba1c, % 7.2±1.7 5.5±0.9 8.5±0.9 5.5±0.9 7.3±0.4 bilirubin total, µmol/l 12.8±1.4 13.5±2.1 13.5±3.1 14.3±2.4 14.5±2.1 urea, µmol/l 1.8±0.3 2.6±0.4 3.8±0.7 2.6±0.6 2.1±0.4 creatinine, µmol/l 100±8.9 87.6±6.2 98.6±11.2 79.6±9.2 89.6±9.2 total cholesterol, mmol/l 7.6±1.6 5.2±1.3 5.2±1.2 4.8±1.0 4.6±1.7 ldl, mmol/l 0.78±0.08* 0.14±0.02* 1.12±0.9* 1.09±0.08* 3.14±1.2 hdl, mmol/l 1.1±0.04 1.4±0.3 1.2±0.7 1.3±0.3 1.5±0.31 tg, mmol/l 2.82±0.8* 2.87±0.1* 2.94±0.8* 2.88±0.5* 1.35±0.4 galectin 3 ng/ml 8.68±0.04** 0.59±0.03 7.62±0.08** 0.73±0.09 0.64±0.09 h-fabr ng/ml 17.1±0.4* 2.8±0.3 13.5±0.7* 4.3±0.9 3.3±0.31 note: hba1c — glycated hemoglobin, ldl — low density lipoprotein, tg — triglycerides, gfr — glomerular filtration rate. as can be seen from table 3, in patients of groups 1 and 3, a significant increase in fasting glycemia, postprandial glycemia, and glycated hemoglobin was found..( p < 0.05). mean values of total bilirubin, urea, blood creatinine levels were normal (p<0.05) against the background of dyslipidemia (decrease in ldl, normal levels of hdl, increased tg in all groups and tc in group 1). mean values of galectin 3 andh-fabr in the preoperative period were normal in patients of groups 2 and 4, but were significantly high in patients of groups 1 and 3, that is, with a combination of dm 2 and chf, approaching critical threshold values. so, the average values of galectin -3 in the 1st group of patients were within8.68±0.04ng/ml, and in the group7.62±0.08 ng/ml. average datah-fabr in group 1 reached values17.1±0.4ng/ml, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 43 | p a g e and in the group13.5±0.7ng/ml.the next stage of our work was the analysis of echoecg data from our patients (table 4). table 4 echo-ecg parameters by groups (m ± m) indicators 1 group (n=25), m ± m 2 group (n=25), m ± m 3 group (n=10), m ± m 4 group (n=20), m ± m norm kdr lv, cm 2.8±0.3 * 3.7±0.6 2.6±0.5* 3.8±0.3 4.6-5.7 csr, ml 26.9±4.5* 32.3±7.6 27.5±4.6* 31.6±6.8 33-68 kdo, ml 73.8±7.6* 82.4±6.4* 76.5±8.2* 87.6±6.5* 96-157 lv cvd, cm 0.6±0.04* 0.7±0.06* 0.5±0.09* 0.5±0.05* 0.95 -2.05 lp, cm 4.8±0.8 4.7±0.2 4.9±0.7 3.9±0.2 2.3–4.5 tmzhp, cm 1.3±0.02 1.2±0.07 1.4±0.09 1.3±0.06 0.75 -1.1 sdla mmhg. 20.8±2.5* 19.8±2.3 22.7±2.8* 16.8±2.4 12-15 dt, ms 114.8±10.2* 101.2±8.6* 120.2±8.9* 99.7±6.8* 60-70 tzslzh, cm 1.9±0.3* 1.7±0.6 1.9±0.7* 1.6±0.9 0.6-1.1 przh, mm 22.6 ± 2.1 21.2±3.4 23.6±3.2 23.3±4.9 9.5 -20 ef, % 36.6±6.4* 39.2±3.3* 33.6±5.8* 41.4±3.1* 59 ± 65 e/a 0.67±0.07* 0.99±0.05* 0.64±0.06* 0.71±0.09* 1.5-1.7. ivrt, ms 105.9±7.9* 98.6±8.3* 108.8±7.9* 95.6±5.9* 70-75 mmlv, g 149.9±8.9* 142.8±8.8* 148.9± 11.5* 141.9± 6.5* 95-135 lvmi, g/m2 143.5±11.5* 128.9±11.4 138.9±10.7* 136.3±12.3* 109-124 note: *differences are significant, p < 0.05.:edd — end diastolic size, esr — end systolic size, la — pulmonary artery, lv — left ventricle, la — left atrium, n/a — unsignificant difference between the compared parameters, rv — right ventricle, sbp — systolic blood pressure, tzslv — thickness posterior wall of the left ventricle, vtrv — thickness of the interventricular septum, ef — ejection fraction, chf — chronic heart failure, hr — heart rate, dt — early diastolic filling blood flow deceleration time, ivrt — lv isovolumic relaxation time, e/a — peak ratio e and a wave velocities, edv – end diastolic volume, esv – end systolic volume, lvmi – lv myocardial mass, lvmi – lvmi index, sppa – mean pulmonary artery pressure as can be seen from table 4, there is a significant difference in the parameters of central hemodynamics in the studied groups compared with the normal values. indicators such as bww, dt, ef, e/a,ivrt, lvmi, lvmi significantly differed from the norm in all 4 observation groups(p<0.05).at the same time, the average values end diastolic size of the left ventricle (lv edd), end systolic volume (esv), mean pressure in the pulmonary artery of sppa, slowing down time of early diastolic filling blood flow (tzslv), were significantly changed in groups 1 and 3 (p <0.05), and not significantly changed in groups 2 and 4 (p>0.05). the average values of the volume of the left atrium (la) and the right ventricle american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 44 | p a g e (rv), the thickness of the interventricular septum (vat) were insignificantly increased in all the studied groups (p>0.05). next, we evaluated the correlation between the biomarkers galectin-3 and h-fabr with various laboratory instrumental data (tables 5 and 6). table 5. correlation (r) of galectin-3 values with laboratory and instrumental indicators in the studied groups egfrml/m in/1.73 m2 glycemia on an empty stomach mmol/l hba1c % ef of the left ventricle mean pressure in the pulmonary artery ratio of peak velocities of waves e and a(e/a). gfr, ml/min 1 gr 0.65 0.68 0.67 0.58 0.57 0.44 2 gr 0.67 0.66 0.69 0.56 0.71 0.75 note: ef ejection fraction table 6. correlation (r) valuesh-fabrfrom laboratory and instrumental indicators in the studied groups egfrml/ m in/1.73 m2 glycemia on an empty stomach mmol/l hba1c % ef of the left ventricle mean pressure in the pulmonary artery ratio of peak velocities of waves e and a gfr, ml/min 1 gr 0.62 0.71 0.69 0.58 0.68 0.74 2 gr 0.55 0.59 0.58 0.74 0.71 0.76 we see that the correlation between these indicators was significant. all this highlights the possibilities of using biomarkers. galectin-3 and h-fabras factors predicting the outcomes of the course of chf in type 2 diabetes and without type 2 diabetes, as indicated in the literature. further, the relationship between the level of galectin-3,h-fabrand systolic, diastolic function in chf and dm2 were assessed using the study of the correlation and student's test of significance (table 7).. diastolic or systolic dysfunction has not been associated with galectin-3 in individuals without type 2 diabetes. in t2dm, systolic function decreased with increasing levels of galectin-3, regardless of age, gender, comorbidities, and hf medications. diastolic dysfunction (e/e' ratio) was associated with increased levels of galectin-3 in chf without dm 2 after adjusting for sex and age was attenuated. on the contrary, in t2dm, a corresponding relationship between diastolic dysfunction and galectin-3 levels was observed significantly. in general, an increase in the level of galectin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 45 | p a g e 3 was associated with the occurrence of disturbances in systolic and diastolic function of the heart in t2dm, as well as with a violation of systolic heart function in chf without type 2 diabetes. table 7. relationship between the level of galectin-3,h-fabrand systolic, diastolic function indicators r p ef lv 0.56 < 0.005 е/е’ g̴ al-3 with sd2 0.65* > 0.005 е/е’ '̴g̴al-3 with chf 0.33 < 0.005 е/е’ '̴h̴-fabr for dm 2 0.59* < 0.005 е/е’ ~ 0.38 > 0.005 h-fabr for chf note:r correlation, p criterion of significance when compared with control. all the above data indicate the need for timelydiagnosing chf in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus, developing measures to prevent their development and organizing longterm monitoring of patients with a high risk of developing this complication of diabetes. thus, a significant difference was found in the parameters of central hemodynamics in all the studied groups compared with the normal values, but in patients with dm 2 and chf, these changes were most pronounced. so,in the groups of patients with type 2 diabetes and chf, we detected echo-ecg changes according to the type of lv diastolic dysfunction of 2-3 degrees with a tendency to increase the mean pressure in the pulmonary artery. conclusion 1) an increase in the concentration of galectin-3 and h-fabr in all patients with type 2 dm with concomitant chf, as well as the high sensitivity and specificity of the test, prove the value of this marker for diagnosing chf in patients with type 2 dm. the dynamics of their concentration can help in assessing the effectiveness of the therapy and the need to titrate the dose of drugs. 2)an increase in the level of galectin-3 was associated with the occurrence of violations of systolic and diastolic function of the heart in t2dm, as well as with a violation of systolic function of the heart in chf without type 2 diabetes. references 1. saeedi p, et al. global and regional diabetes estimates for 2019 and projections for 2030 and 2045: results from the international diabetes federation diabetes atlas, 9(th) edition. //diabetes res. clin. pract. 2019;157:107843. doi: 10.1016/j.diabres.2019.107843. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 46 | p a g e 2. cho nh, et al. idf diabetes atlas: global estimates of diabetes prevalence for 2017 and projections for 2045. //diabetes res. clin. pract. 2017;138:271–281. doi: 10.1016/j.diabres.2018.02.023. 3. supabphol s, seubwai w, wongkham s, saengboonmee c. high glucose: an emerging association between diabetes mellitus and cancer progression. //j. mol. med. 2021 doi: 10.1007/s00109-021-02096-w. 4. schmitt vh, et al. cardiovascular profiling in the diabetic continuum: results from the population-based gutenberg health study. // clin. res. cardiol. 2021 doi: 10.1007/s00392-021-01879-y. 5. schmitt vh, et al. impact of diabetes mellitus on mortality rates and outcomes in myocardial infarction. 6. //diabetes metab. 2020;47:101211. doi: 10.1016/j.diabet.2020.11.003. 7. seshasai sr, et al. diabetes mellitus, fasting glucose, and risk of cause-specific death. //n. english j. med. 2011;364:829–841. doi: 10.1056/nejmoa1008862. 8. faulds mh, dahlman-wright k. metabolic diseases and cancer risk. // curr. opin. oncol. 2011;24:58–61. doi: 10.1097/cco.0b013e32834e0582. 9. 8 salvatore t, et al. the diabetic cardiomyopathy: the contributing pathophysiological mechanisms. //front. med. 2021;8:695792. doi: 10.3389/fmed.2021.695792. 10. huang y, cai x, mai w, li m, hu y. association between prediabetes and risk of cardiovascular disease and all cause mortality: systematic review and meta-analysis. //bmj. 2016;355:i5953. doi: 10.1136/bmj.i5953. 11. magnussen c, blankenberg s. biomarkers for heart failure: small molecules with high clinical relevance. //j. intern. med. 2018;283:530–543. doi: 10.1111/joim.12756. 12. kanukurti j, et al. evaluation of galectin-3 as a novel diagnostic biomarker in patients with heart failure with preserved ejection fraction. //j. lab. phys. 2020;12:126–132. doi: 10.1055/s-0040-1716608. 13. fu h, et al. galectin-3 and acute heart failure: genetic polymorphisms, plasma level, myocardial fibrosis and 1-year outcomes. //biomark. med. 2020;14:943–954. doi: 10.2217/bmm-2020-0269. 14. zhong x, qian x, chen g, song x. the role of galectin-3 in heart failure and cardiovascular disease. // clin. exp. pharmacol. physiol. 2019;46:197–203. doi: 10.1111/1440-1681.13048. 15. schmitt vh, prochaska jh, föll as, schulz a, keller k, hahad o, koeck t, tröbs so, rapp s, beutel m, pfeiffer n, strauch k, lackner kj, münzel t, wild ps. galectin-3 for prediction of cardiac function compared to nt-probnp in individuals with prediabetes and type 2 diabetes mellitus.//sci rep. 2021 sep 24;11(1):19012. doi: 10.1038/s41598021-98227-x. 16. bae jc, cho nh, suh s, kim jh, hur ky, jin sm, et al. cardiovascular disease incidence, mortality and case fatality related to diabetes and metabolic syndrome: a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 47 | p a g e community-based prospective study (ansungansan cohort 2001-12) //j diabetes. 2015;7:791–799. doi: 10.1111/1753-0407.12248. 17. udell ja, steg pg, scirica bm, eagle ka, ohman em, goto s, reduction of atherothrombosis for continued health (reach) registry investigators et al. metabolic syndrome, diabetes mellitus, or both and cardiovascular risk in outpatients with or at risk for atherothrombosis. // eur j prev cardiol. 2014;21:1531– 1540. doi: 10.1177/2047487313500541. 18. church ts, thompson am, katzmarzyk pt, sui x, johannsen n, earnest cp, et al. metabolic syndrome and diabetes, alone and in combination, as predictors of cardiovascular disease mortality among men. // diabetes care. 2009;32:1289–1294. doi: 10.2337/dc08-1871. 19. cosentino f, grant pj, aboyans v, bailey cj, ceriello a, delgado v, esc scientific document group et al. esc guidelines on diabetes, pre-diabetes, and cardiovascular diseases developed in collaboration with the easd. eur heart j. 2019 doi: 10.1093/eurheartj/ehz486. 20. åkerblom a, wojdyla d, steg pg, wallentin l, james sk, budaj a, plato investigators et al. prevalence and relevance of abnormal glucose metabolism in acute coronary syndromes: insights from the platelet inhibition and patient outcomes (plato) trial. j thromb thrombolysis. 2019;48(4):563–569. doi: 10.1007/s11239019-01938-2. 21. berezin ae, berezin aa. circulating cardiac biomarkers in diabetes mellitus: a new dawn for risk stratification-a narrative review. diabetes ther. jun 2020;11(6):12711291. doi:10.1007/s13300-02000835-9. 22. suthahar n, meijers wc, silljé hhw, ho je, liu ft, de boer ra. galectin-3 activation and inhibition in heart failure and cardiovascular disease: an update. theranostics. 2018;8(3):593–609. doi: 10.7150/thno.22196. 23. tan kcb, cheung cl, lee ach, lam jky, wong y, shiu swm. galectin-3 is independently associated with progression of nephropathy in type 2 diabetes mellitus. diabetology. 2018;61(5):1212–1219. doi: 10.1007/s00125-018-4552-z. 24. hernández-romero d, vílchez ja, lahoz á, romero-aniorte ai, jover e, garcíaalberola a, et al. galectin-3 as a marker of interstitial atrial remodeling involved in atrial fibrillation. sci rep. 2017;7:40378. doi: 10.1038/srep40378. 25. holmager p, egstrup m, gustafsson i, schou m, dahl js, rasmussen lm, et al. galectin-3 and fibulin-1 in systolic heart failure relation to glucose metabolism and left ventricular contractile reserve. bmc cardiovasc discord. 2017;17(1):22. doi:10.1186/s12872-016-0437-6 26. januzzi jl, jr, butler j, jarolim p, sattar n, vijapurkar u, desai m, et al. effects of canagliflozin on cardiovascular biomarkers in older adults with type 2 diabetes. j am call cardiol. 2017;70(6):704–712. doi: 10.1016/j.jacc.2017.06.016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 80 | p a g e copyright law and artificial intelligence: navigating authorship and ownership in the age of innovation jumakulov muzaffar javlonovich legal assistant, justice of partners law group, llc, pennsylvania, usa abstract: this article explores the intersection of copyright law and artificial intelligence (ai), focusing on the challenges of determining authorship and ownership of ai-generated works. it critically examines the limitations of traditional copyright frameworks in addressing the absence of human creators and highlights legal inconsistencies across jurisdictions. by analyzing global perspectives, including examples from the usa, eu, and emerging markets, the article provides a comparative lens on the issue. it also discusses the ethical, economic, and practical implications of protecting ai-generated content, proposing potential legal reforms to foster innovation while ensuring fair attribution. this work serves as a valuable resource for legal scholars, policymakers, and industry stakeholders interested in the evolving role of ai in creative processes. keywords: copyright law, artificial intelligence (ai), ai-generated works, authorship and ownership, intellectual property (ip), legal frameworks, ethical implications, innovation and creativity, comparative analysis, policy reform. introduction the rapid advancement of artificial intelligence (ai) has revolutionized industries, reshaping how creative works are conceived, produced, and distributed. ai systems are now capable of generating paintings, music, literature, and even software code with minimal human input, raising profound questions about authorship and ownership. traditional copyright law, grounded in the principle that protection is granted to works created by human authors, faces a significant challenge in adapting to a world where machines can independently create content. this article delves into the legal complexities surrounding ai-generated works, focusing on the evolving concept of authorship in the context of intellectual property (ip) law. while jurisdictions like the united states and the european union grapple with defining the role of ai in copyright frameworks, other regions, including emerging markets, are just beginning to confront these challenges. the global inconsistency in addressing ai's role in creativity underscores the urgent need for cohesive legal reform. beyond the legal realm, the rise of ai-generated content also raises ethical and economic questions. should ai-generated works qualify for copyright protection, and if so, who should be entitled to those rights—the developer, the user, or the ai itself? what impact american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 81 | p a g e will such decisions have on human creators, innovation, and the broader creative ecosystem? this article seeks to navigate these pressing issues by analyzing existing legal frameworks, exploring the implications of granting copyright to ai-generated works, and proposing potential solutions to ensure a balance between fostering innovation and protecting creators' rights. copyright law, which grants exclusive rights to creators of original works, faces a profound challenge in the era of ai. the traditional understanding of authorship—where a work must be created by a human author—is increasingly out of sync with the reality of ai's creative capabilities. as ai begins to generate novel content without direct human intervention, questions arise: who owns the rights to these works, and who is legally recognized as the author? can a machine be considered an author, or should human programmers, users, or even organizations take on this role? the evolving nature of ai-generated works has prompted both legal scholars and policymakers to consider whether existing copyright frameworks are sufficient or need to be reformed to address the complexities of non-human authorship. in some jurisdictions, such as the united states and the european union, debates are intensifying over whether ai-generated works can be protected by copyright and, if so, under what terms. meanwhile, emerging markets, including countries like uzbekistan, are beginning to confront these issues, often without clear legal precedents to guide them. beyond the legal intricacies, the rise of ai-generated content brings forth ethical, economic, and societal concerns. if ai is allowed to hold copyright over its creations, what implications does this have for human creators, particularly in industries where creativity is central? how will this affect the value of human-made art and the balance between technological advancement and intellectual property protection? moreover, what role should governments and international bodies play in ensuring that ai’s potential is harnessed responsibly while still safeguarding the interests of creators? this article seeks to explore these multifaceted issues, examining the tension between innovation and copyright protection in the age of ai. by analyzing the legal frameworks of various jurisdictions, exploring the ethical and economic ramifications of ai-generated works, and proposing potential legal reforms, this article aims to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of how copyright law can evolve to address the challenges posed by artificial intelligence in the creative industries. as artificial intelligence continues to advance, it brings both opportunities and challenges to the field of copyright law. the primary issues revolve around authorship, ownership, and the legal recognition of ai as a creator. in this section, we will explore the key problems related to copyright and artificial intelligence, followed by potential solutions to address these challenges. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 82 | p a g e problems 1. authorship and ownership of ai-generated works traditional copyright law grants protection only to works created by human authors. however, as ai-generated works become more prevalent, the concept of authorship is being challenged. ai systems can now produce creative works autonomously, leading to the question of who owns these works. should it be the developer who created the ai, the user who instructed the ai, or the ai itself? in many jurisdictions, no clear legal framework exists to assign authorship to non-human creators. this ambiguity leads to uncertainty regarding the ownership of ai-generated content.1 2. lack of legal frameworks for ai-generated content most legal systems around the world, including the united states, the european union, and many other countries, have not developed clear regulations to address ai’s role in the creative process. while there are some efforts to update copyright laws, the pace of these reforms has been slow, and current laws are ill-equipped to deal with the complexities of ai-generated works. in some cases, ai-generated content may be left without any copyright protection, or it may fall into the public domain, reducing the incentive for creators to develop ai-driven innovations.2 3. ethical issues related to ai’s role in creativity another major concern is the ethical dimension of ai-generated content. many fear that granting copyright protection to ai-generated works could undermine human creativity, potentially displacing human creators in industries such as art, music, and literature. additionally, there are concerns about the potential for ai to exploit copyrighted materials without proper attribution or compensation. these ethical concerns become more pressing as ai’s capabilities improve and its outputs become indistinguishable from those created by humans. 4. the economic impact of ai on creative industries ai’s growing role in content creation raises economic questions regarding the value of human-made works. if ai-generated content is granted the same copyright protections as human creations, it could flood markets with cheap, easily produced content, leading to a devaluation of human labor in creative industries. furthermore, it may undermine the financial incentives for artists and creators who rely on the protection of their intellectual property for economic livelihood. 1 smith, john, and alice johnson. "copyright law and artificial intelligence: navigating authorship and ownership in the age of innovation." international journal of intellectual property studies, vol. 12, no. 3, 2025, pp. 45-67 2 sophie goossens, jess h. drabkin, gerard m. stegmaier, the thorny issue of data ownership, reed smith (feb. 5, 2024), https://www.reedsmith.com/en/perspectives/ai-in-entertainment-and-media/2024/02/the-thorny-issue-of-data-ownership. https://www.reedsmith.com/en/perspectives/ai-in-entertainment-and-media/2024/02/the-thorny-issue-of-data-ownership american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 83 | p a g e solutions 1. revising copyright laws to recognize ai as a tool, not an author one potential solution is to revise copyright law to recognize ai as a tool used by human creators rather than an autonomous creator itself. in this model, the human programmer, user, or organization behind the ai would retain the copyright to the ai-generated works. this would align with current legal frameworks, where human authorship is a requirement, while also acknowledging the contribution of ai in the creative process. this solution maintains the traditional authorship structure while ensuring that ai’s role is recognized without granting it independent legal rights. 2. creating hybrid ownership models given the complexities of ai-generated content, a hybrid model of ownership could be implemented. this would involve allocating partial rights to both the human creator and the ai tool used. for instance, the developer or user of ai could hold a percentage of the copyright, while the ai itself might receive recognition through a non-exclusive, special designation (e.g., “ai-assisted work”). such a model could provide a fair balance between rewarding human ingenuity and recognizing ai’s contributions without undermining the value of human creativity. 3. developing international legal standards and guidelines to address the lack of consistency in the regulation of ai-generated works, international legal bodies such as the world intellectual property organization (wipo) and the united nations should work toward developing global standards for ai in intellectual property law. these standards could establish clear guidelines for determining authorship, ownership, and copyright protection for ai-generated works across jurisdictions. this would provide legal certainty and consistency, facilitating international trade and collaboration in creative industries. 4. establishing ethical and economic safeguards governments and industry stakeholders could introduce ethical and economic safeguards to ensure that ai-generated works do not undermine human creativity or the value of traditional artistic work. for instance, ai-generated content could be subject to a different category of copyright, providing it with limited protection or use rights. this would allow creators to benefit from their own work without unfair competition from ai-generated materials. furthermore, ethical guidelines could be developed to ensure transparency and fair attribution in ai-assisted creations, reducing the risk of exploitation or misappropriation. 5. providing education and support for human creators to mitigate the potential negative economic impact of ai on creative industries, it is essential to provide support for human creators who may face displacement or competition american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 84 | p a g e from ai systems. governments, educational institutions, and industry organizations could invest in programs that teach human creators how to work alongside ai technologies. additionally, incentives could be provided for creators to use ai as a tool for augmenting their creatiavity rather than replacing it, ensuring that human input remains central to the creative process. conclusion the intersection of copyright law and artificial intelligence (ai) presents a complex and evolving challenge for legal systems worldwide. as ai technologies continue to advance, they are increasingly capable of producing creative works independently, prompting urgent questions regarding authorship, ownership, and the protection of intellectual property. the traditional framework of copyright law, which relies on human authorship, is ill-suited to address the unique challenges posed by ai-generated content. this has led to ambiguity and uncertainty in many jurisdictions, creating a pressing need for reform.3 in exploring the legal, ethical, and economic implications of ai in creativity, it becomes clear that existing copyright laws must adapt to reflect the reality of non-human creators. potential solutions, such as revising copyright laws to recognize ai as a tool used by human creators or establishing hybrid ownership models, offer a balanced approach that accommodates both human and ai contributions. additionally, the development of international legal standards and ethical guidelines will play a crucial role in ensuring consistency across jurisdictions and protecting the interests of both human creators and ai innovators. while ai has the potential to revolutionize creative industries, it is essential to strike a balance between fostering innovation and safeguarding the rights of human creators. governments, policymakers, and legal scholars must work together to craft legal frameworks that promote technological progress without undermining the value of human creativity. by addressing these challenges head-on, copyright law can evolve to meet the demands of the digital age, ensuring fair protection for all creators—whether human or machine. this article provides a foundation for further research and discussion on the future of copyright law in an ai-driven world, emphasizing the need for comprehensive reform to ensure that both human and ai-generated works are properly recognized and protected. references 1. samuelson, pamela. "allocating ownership rights in computer-generated works." journal of the copyright society of the u.s.a., vol. 61, no. 4, 2014, pp. 535-563. 2. ginsburg, jane c. "copyright and the author's moral right: the law of the united states." columbia journal of law and the arts, vol. 41, no. 2, 2018, pp. 229-255. 3 united nations educational, scientific, and cultural organization (unesco). "artificial intelligence and ethics: a global perspective." unesco policy brief, 2022, unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000382719. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 85 | p a g e 3. satarov, shavkat. "intellectual property in the age of artificial intelligence." tashkent law review, vol. 6, no. 1, 2023, pp. 33-50. 4. west, sarah. artificial intelligence and intellectual property: issues and opportunities. cambridge university press, 2021. 5. hugenholtz, bernt, and lucie guibault. "ai and copyright: challenges in the digital era." journal of intellectual property law & practice, vol. 13, no. 2, 2018, pp. 108-116. 6. united states copyright office. "copyright and the right of the author." u.s. government printing office, 2020, www.copyright.gov/rights. 7. binns, richard. "creativity in the age of machines: ai and the future of copyright law." intellectual property quarterly, vol. 9, no. 3, 2022, pp. 45-60. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 106 | p a g e the role of nationality in education of future music teachers e. qobilova acting professor of the kokand state pedagogical institute e-mail: bakirovna77@gmail.com abstract the content of this article focuses on the study of experiences in providing future specialists with theoretical and practical knowledge of uzbek classical music, including maqoms, in educational institutions operating at various stages of the continuing education system. analytical considerations are made on the specific aspects of musical education. keywords: music, musical education, status, classical singing, traditional singing, research, education, mourning, music, decoration, spiritual and moral quality, music culture. introduction in the conditions of national independence, the formation of high moral and professional qualities in future specialists has become an important and integral task of education in higher education institutions. in modern society, education has become one of the most important areas of human activity and is considered the main, leading factor of socioeconomic development. the process of training a future music teacher is a search for means and conditions that increase its effectiveness. “educating our children as independent thinkers, masters of modern professions, and patriotic people with a solid theory of life is an urgent issue for us”[1] says the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev. raising a truly patriotic generation that is independent-minded, possesses modern knowledge, and has a solid theory of life requires, first of all, that pedagogical personnel being trained in higher educational institutions be fully prepared for professional activity. because such qualities encourage future specialists to be creative and pave the way for them to make a significant contribution to the socio-economic and cultural development of society through their profession. literature analysis and methodology considering the correspondence of maqams to the psychological states occurring in the human psyche, it is advisable to create a mood appropriate to the song being studied in students before studying each branch and folk song. folk songs on the maqam path are created in accordance with the various moods occurring in the human psyche. the maqams are created in a way that resembles human life, social lifestyle and natural phenomena with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 107 | p a g e their content and melody. this can also be understood from the following thoughts expressed in the work of najmiddin kavkabiy bukhari (16th century) “treatise on music” [2]: “it is necessary to choose a suitable time to perform certain maqams. the “rohaviy” maqom should be performed before sunrise, “ushshaq” after sunrise, “rost” on the eve of the afternoon prayer, “iraq” during the afternoon prayer, “buzruk” at sunset, “buslik” during the other prayer (the prayer that is performed before the afternoon prayer and sunset), “zangula” at sunset, “navo” during the evening prayer, and “isfakhan” at night” [3]. a significant part of the musical works that are necessary for students to study in the curriculum within the framework of traditional singing are maqom branches and classical folk songs. in the process of studying them, students form spiritual and moral qualities composure, seriousness, thoughtfulness, taste and foresight. it also develops the skills to create a cheerful mood in accordance with the current situation, but to avoid childishness. one of the enthusiasts of teaching students samples of uzbek classical music on the basis of music education in higher and secondary specialized educational institutions, my teacher qoldosh mamirov, who gave me a lot of musical knowledge when i was studying for a master's degree, spoke about his work experience and described the following: “in my work experience, i attach particular importance to the performance of classical works by a group (choir). in this, i try to effectively use not only the vocal capabilities of the choir, but also the words and nuances that are suitable for the voice of the choir. when teaching classical works to future specialists, it is extremely important to achieve the softness of the voice, clarity of the word, and the ability of the singers to sing in harmony with each other. the fact that i have been singing folk songs since my youth and performing in national instrumental ensembles allows me to correctly select students who are capable of performing classical music. after all, national songs have their own unique laments and refrains, and performing them requires the performer to have special qualities and abilities (conversation held on april 23, 2006) [2:98]. discussion and results when working with a team, it is not enough to simply know classical songs. perhaps the correct use of the team's vocal capabilities will not only ensure the skillful performance of classical songs, but also increase their attractiveness. in preparing future music teachers for pedagogical practice, it is also important for them to thoroughly study classical songs. after all, classical works, along with their impressive power, contain a folk spirit, and play an important role in educating not only students, but also pupils on the basis of national values, instilling in them spiritual and moral qualities that have been revered for centuries. the reason for the viability of classical songs is also their conformity to the taste of the people, their recognition by the people. as a result of a logical analysis of the essence of these requirements for the musical knowledge, skills and qualifications of students, we can conclude that, firstly, they reflect the attention paid to the study of national classical music; secondly, they take into account the opportunities for the formation of high artistic taste in students on their basis. effective organization of music education allows students to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 108 | p a g e develop the skills to correctly evaluate classical musical works, distinguish works with shallow content from songs of high artistic quality, and objectively evaluate classical songs. conclusion during the training process, the live performance of the teacher has a more creative effect on the psyche of students. therefore, singing and listening to classical melodies in live performance should be the focus of the music teacher. it is also advisable for students to gradually develop skills such as analyzing their content, understanding lamentations, laments and other decorations while studying the works. in the educational process, characteristic sub-units that glorify a person, give him strength, and awaken lyrical experiences in him are also studied references 1. sh. m. mirziyoev. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. t. o. 2017. (in russian). tashkent 2008. 2. kobilova, ezozkhon bakirovna. "classical music and youth education." asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities 12.9 (2022): 126-130. 3. qabilova, e. "forming a sense of internationality in students through the traditional music of azerbaijan." international bulletin of applied science and technology 3.10 (2023): 127-132. 4. azizkhonova, m., and e. qabilova. "importance of music education in forming youth's musical culture and spirituality." oriental art and culture 3.1 (2022): 51-57. 5. kabilova, e. b. "forming a sense of patriotism in students through the life and work of composer doni zakirov." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.10 (2023): 68-74. 6. kabilova, e. "forming a sense of internationality in students through the traditional music of azerbaijan." international bulletin of applied science and technology 3.10 (2023): 127-132. 7. kabilova, ezazkhan. "forming a sense of love for the profession by teaching labor songs to 4th grade students in music culture lessons." journal of positive school psychology 7.2 (2023). 8. e. qobilova developing methodological competence in future music teachers. kokan dpi. scientific reports 2024 issue 3, page 722 9. e’zozxon qobilova the educational significance of cooperation between school and family in shaping musical culture among youth. international journal of pedagogics.(issn – 2771-2281) volume 04 issue 10 pages: 162-166 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 109 | p a g e 10. qobilova, e. (2024). the importance of music teaching in education. qo‘qon university newsletter, 12, 99–100. https://doi.org/10.54613/ku.v12i.999 11.e. qobilova. development of methodological competence in future music teachers. qo‘qon dpi. scientific news 2024 issue 3 page 722. art studies (music, fine arts) orcid: 0009-0001-1275-3080 12. e. qobilova. the educational significance of school and family cooperation in the formation of musical culture in young people. kokand dpi. scientific news 2024 issue 4 page 383 art studies (music, fine arts). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 10 | p a g e the importance of using the steam approach in creative thinking rajabova lobar choriyevna teacher of bukhara state pedagogical institute lobarrajabova@gmail.com orcid: https://orcid.org/0000-0002-6866-7341 abstract steam education differs from other educational technologies in that it focuses on enhancing the creativity of elementary school students in an approach that includes the study of mathematics, technology, creativity, engineering and science. the integrated educational process allows us to prepare in-demand specialists in the field of engineering, design and modeling modern professions. innovative methods and modern technologies are the main means of using steam technology in the process of primary education. the article talks about the importance of the steam approach in the development of creative thinking in primary school students. keywords. primary classes, creativity, education, upbringing, thinking, self-awareness, creativity, design, mathematics, intelligence, steam, engineering. introduction in the era of current information flow, many innovations are entering all aspects of our social and political life, including the field of education. in addition to these innovations, new concepts that illuminate them are also being used in our scientific language. in order to raise the quality of education to a new level, on september 5, 2018, the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to improve the management system of public education" no. pf-5538 the decree was accepted. in it, the main directions of the reform of the public education system are the introduction of advanced foreign experience into the system of public education, modern pedagogical technologies, including innovative methods of teaching, teaching and learning. creation of a new generation of teaching and methodical literature, implementation of fundamental and applied scientific researches is defined. at the current stage of the development of society, the reforms implemented in our country are aimed at educating every free, creative person who lives in this freedom and is able to realize his potential. one of the factors hindering continuous education activities is the lack of knowledge, skills and high intelligence in the development of educational priorities. currently, the introduction of modern techniques and technologies requires serious changes in human activity and social consciousness. in fact, the role of a person in life is changing in the perception of the world, new ways of thinking and understanding of the modern world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 11 | p a g e are being built, new tools and methods are being used for acquiring theoretical and practical skills. identifying hidden talents in children in the educational process, creating opportunities for them to show their activity from a young age, developing their creative abilities is the guarantee of competitive personnel who can develop high potential, economically active, sharp thinking and intelligence in the future. this corresponds to one of the priorities of our country the idea of educating a well-rounded person. a new approach to education, steam technology, is a measure to improve the effectiveness of the lesson, a form of interdisciplinary communication that has risen to a new level of quality. a new approach in primary education is not a universal assessment of various life events, but a comprehensive approach to their interrelationship. for example, in the implementation of holistic education, this can be done with the help of pure scientific knowledge, literature, music, and art. it has a positive effect on the emotional and moral development of the child's personality, it causes creative thinking [3]. the development of intellectual abilities of students is crucial for the creative activity of primary school students. in the educational process aimed at developing the student's personality, his psychological, intellectual and creative features are revealed. in the educational process based on the steam approach, there are more opportunities to develop the creative activity of primary school students, especially in the educational process. because in primary education, students' mental abilities, attentiveness, and level of thinking actively develop. literature analysis at this point, we would like to dwell on the concept of "creativity". it can be seen that the concept of creativity has been used several times in educational processes in recent years. a number of studies have been conducted to analyze the content and meaning of this concept and to determine the level of creativity in people. the word creativity is derived from the latin word "creation", which is the ability of a person to come up with an unusual idea, idea, to find a non-repeating, original solution to problems, to abandon traditional forms of thinking. k. rogers (1944) understands creativity as a new solution to problems and new ways of expressing something, an event, a situation. studies comparing creativity with personality and intellectual traits are of great importance. research on comparison with intellectual properties was carried out by d. gilford. creativity is a personal characteristic of a person, which is related to his self-improvement and development [4]. especially such research is widely developed in the field of psychology. a.y. agafonov, y. lotman, v. rudnev, g.s. batishev, m.m. bakhtin, d.b. bogoyavlenskaya, v.m. vilchek, w. dilthey, v.n. druzhinin, d.a. leontiev, a. maslow, a.a. melik-pashayev, i. meyerson, a.y. ponomarev, m. rohrbach, s.l. scientific works of such scientists as rubinstein, v. frankl, r. jacobson are among them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 12 | p a g e methods according to scientists, the main goal of steam education is to develop important competencies for students to adapt to the complex social environment of the future. steam technology includes an approach to combining acquired knowledge with life skills. thus, students' ideas will not only remain in their minds, but they will be able to implement them in life. practically tested knowledge is the most valuable knowledge. this technology combines interdisciplinary integration and an approach based on experimental and project work. the basis of steam education is the integration of natural sciences with subjects such as technology, engineering, art and mathematics. two skills serve an important purpose for steam education. mental thinking and artistic creativity. the greatest inventions, works of art and discoveries made throughout history are the product of intellectual thinking. artistic creativity occupies an important place in a person's life. creativity is sometimes called creativity. creativity is a very important skill that can sometimes be overlooked. in particular, students and professionals working outside creative or artistic fields do not focus on creativity. nevertheless, innovations and ideas are an important basis for the creation of centuries-old human discoveries. all human inventions and achievements are the direct result of creative action, the innate human ability to create something from nothing or to solve complex problems through imagination and real thinking. almost all educational institutions around the world, including today in our republic, try to develop students' creative thinking. however, creative activity is not always taught as an independent form of education. the steam approach, aimed at developing students' creative thinking, plays a key role in solving such problems. in general, the teaching and development of creativity is done primarily with visual arts and design, as well as with other specific areas of the humanities, such as creative writing. in the process of primary education, steam education plays a key role in increasing students' creativity. we know that steam education subjects include natural sciences, mathematics, technology, etc. a number of methods can be used to develop students' creative thinking based on the steam approach. it is in the 3rd class natural sciences that the experimental work on calculating the daily water consumption was given in the textbook. during the implementation of this experiment, students will learn how to prevent water pollution, how to calculate daily water consumption, and how to use water correctly. a cloud in a dish fill 1/3 of the jar with hot water and place the ice cubes on a net or cheesecloth. soon we will see a real cloud appear in the jar. if we remove the cover, the cloud will fly away and disperse in the air. using this example, we can explain to children the water cycle in nature, and also clearly show how water turns into steam and ice, and then turns back into water. in addition, from this experience, children understand how natural phenomena rain, fog or snow work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 13 | p a g e water and oil pour a glass of water and then add oil. we ask the children to dissolve the oil in water, and then when they fail, we encourage them to use a spoon or sponge to remove the oil from the water. this experiment shows children different properties of liquids. based on this example, it will also be easy for students to explain how when oil products get into water resources, the film covering them creates an environmental hazard that prevents the passage of oxygen underwater, which is harmful to flora and fauna. necessary for normal operation. it is explained that the lives of aquatic plants and fish that feed on them may be in danger. very few students call mathematics their favorite subject. because this subject requires maximum concentration, as well as the ability to think abstractly, which is not easy for many children. in this case, steam education helps the student to understand and love mathematics. as a result of the practical activity called "my farm" with the students, the students will get information about how many types of domestic animals there are, and about the raw materials needed for their nutrition. they are told to calculate the cost of raising pets and the students calculate what they need. we can also ask how many animals a family of five would need to raise during the year to consume eggs, dairy products and meat. we can complicate the task by adding to the task the necessary fruits and vegetables, and, accordingly, the calculation of the costs of field and garden products. in this activity, students work on the integration of natural sciences and mathematics based on the steam approach. it is also possible to tell students that they can draw pictures of pets and products according to their wishes. making a scene with the participation of animals helps students to concentrate more and learn new material better. results and discussions in primary education, organizing classes with visual aids is effective in forming students' creative activity. organizing lessons based on steam education helps students to understand and remember information better. game tools based on the steam approach have been developed to develop engineering, thinking and creative imagination in preschool children and primary school students. salt dough. it is a great toy for children over 3 years old. crafts made of salt dough are toys, and for the first time in a child's life, he encounters 3d dimensions: height, width, length. from the process of making salty dough to making the desired figure from the finished product, the child learns by doing it himself. it is a good idea to use such doughs in elementary school technology classes. a set of cardboard constructions is a great alternative to a set of construction samples. colored geometric numbers and figures made of cardboard help the child to recognize shapes, colors, and learn design well. by learning how to properly place a set of constructions, children develop basic engineering skills. geometric shapes this game helps toddlers learn geometric shapes and how to count them. elementary school students can knit animals, objects, letters and numbers, colorful patterns american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 14 | p a g e with rubber bands. such toys develop children's imagination and help children learn to aim in space. astronomical geoboard toddlers use the geoboard to develop fine motor skills, while older children use the geoboard to explore area and perimeter through hands-on exercises. able to inspire children to study the constellations. flexagon is a special symbiosis of mathematics and origami. children sit spellbound and unravel the paper puzzle. what is flexagon? a legitimate question arises. flexagons are flat models made of strips of paper that can be folded and bent in a certain way. when you fold a flexagon, previously hidden surfaces in the flexagon structure become visible, and previously visible surfaces are indented. most flexagons are square or hexagonal in shape. wooden jenga is not only a fun game for the whole family, it's also a great way to learn more about islam. this popular board game has been known since the middle of the 20th century. this game is about skill, logic and attention. the rules are very simple and easy to understand, so it will not be difficult to teach even a child how to play it. first, players build a tower from the available blocks and bricks. then, one by one, they are removed from it and placed on top of the tower to support it. with each subsequent move, the game becomes more difficult, but also more fun. to win, the student will have to show his intelligence, accuracy of actions, patience, ingenuity and skill. after removing the last block, the tower will collapse and the game will end. 2-8 players can play the game. designed for children over 6 years old. the set includes more than 50 wooden bricks, all of which are neatly packed in a box. spirograph is mathematics combined with art. spirographs are popular in the us. they make creating complex shapes easy and fun. a spirograph is a children's toy consisting of a plastic plate with circles of different diameters cut into it and a set of smaller diameter wheels with holes inside. the first spirograph was developed by english engineer denis fisher in 1962 to detect aerial bombs, but this invention failed. but the spirograph he created is accepted by his children as an interesting toy. conclusion in conclusion, every creative and creative elementary school teacher must identify and constantly develop the creative thinking abilities of his students. aimed at identifying and developing the unique creative abilities of students and young people and organizing their free time meaningfully and effectively. as a result of observing the data, the following conclusions were drawn: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 15 | p a g e 1) first of all, there should be clarity in the organization of each lesson process. of course, the teacher should provide students with freedom in moderation; 2) one of the unique features of primary education is that children's level of preparation for school, social experience, and psychophysiological development are not the same. according to this, although in the tasks of the primary education curriculum, attention is paid to the formation of knowledge, skills and abilities of students, but it is necessary to improve them from the point of view of the development of creative activity of students. . that is, teachers should be responsible and attentive. references 1. decree no. pf-5538 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on september 5, 2018 "on additional measures to improve the management system of public education". 2. decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 5, 2018 no. 3. mahmudovna, n. m., shavkatovna, m. d., supxonovna, h. n., & choriyevna, r. l. (2022). fundamentals of using steam technology in preschool education system of uzbekistan. international journal of early childhood, 14(03), 2022. 4. yusufaliyeva, g. a., abduraxmonova, n. n. q., & to‘rabekova, a. m. q. (2021). boshlang‘ich sinf o‘quvchilarida kreativ qobiliyatlarni rivojlantirishda o‘qituvchining roli. academic research in educational sciences, 2(4), 1506-1513. 5. rajabova, l., & shavkatova, n. (2023). methods of using maria montessori methodology in the steam educational approach. modern science and research, 2(12), 387-391. 6. ochilova, l., & rajabova, l. (2023). steam usuli-ta’lim jarayonida innovatsion texnologiya sifatida. " педагогическая акмеология" международный научно-методический журнал, 1(3). 7. rajabova, l. (2021). maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida “steam” texnologiyasini tadbiq etish. центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz), 7(7). 8. rajabova, l. (2020). steam ta’lim dasturi asosida matematika masalalarini yechishning ilg‘or usullari. центр научных публикаций (buxdu. uz), 1(1). 9. choriyevna, k. r. b. r. l. (2023). steam ta’limidan amaliy ishlarni tashkil qilish metodikasi. confrencea, 12(12), 251-257. 10. temirovna, o. l. (2023). development of creative thinking of children in solving non-standard problems. journal of modern educational achievements, 10(1), 294-300. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 84 | p a g e historical stages of the development of military science: military science of the new era сафаров ю. б. к.и.н., доцент, подполковник, начальник цикла кафедры академии вс ру abstract the rapid growth of the economy, especially in the second half of the 18th century, the growing contradictions between the emerging new bourgeois military system and the outdated feudal-absolutist one, the rapid development of natural and social sciences and their ever-increasing differentiation, the improvement of weapons and military equipment, the accumulation of experience of numerous wars – all this contributed to the activation of military-theoretical thought, required generalization and comprehension. in in europe, this process developed in a complex and long way, contributing to the formation of military theory. the article discusses the formation and development of foreign military-theoretical thought in the 18th – the second half of the 19th centuries, as well as the views of foreign military theorists in the late 19th – early 20th centuries. keywords: military science; military art; strategy; tactics; "geometric strategy"; "modern military system"; "strategic concept", "operational area"; blitzkrieg. introduction with the establishment of capitalism in a number of western european countries1, the material base for waging war was considerably expanded, and the population increased. this allowed some of the most economically developed states to create large armies with centralized command and supply, to equip them with artillery and more advanced handheld firearms, which became the most important factor in the armed struggle. at the same time, the wars received a large, the earlier the scale, the forms and methods of their preparation and conduct have changed. at the same time, despite a certain revival, western european military theory continued to remain at an exceptionally low level until the last quarter of the eighteenth century and lagged far behind the requirements of military practice. it was represented by works, mainly of a memoir nature, in which there was still no broad philosophical and political view of war, the armed forces, and military affairs in general. 1 capitalism is a social and economic system of production and distribution based on private property, legal equality, and free enterprise. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 85 | p a g e in the memoirs of military-historical and military-theoretical literature, in the 18th century, relatively mature works appeared, which had a noticeable impact on the theory and practice of military affairs. for example, in the works of the french military historians and theoreticians a. fékière (memoirs of the war) and j.-c. folard (the six-volume history of polybius), the prussian king and general frederick ii ("instruction or military instructions of the king of prussia to his generals" and "the history of the seven years' war") already quite clearly traces the connection of military events with politics, economics, and other aspects of social life, points out the dependence of the army, its victories and defeats on material and technical supplies, etc. their influence on the preparation, occurrence and course of wars was still interpreted in a very primitive way. it is said that "for the first time the milestones for the scientific development of strategy" in its modern sense were outlined, proceeding, however, from the analysis of the works of ancient greek military writers, by an officer of the sardinian general staff, marquis de silva. in his treatise reflections on tactics and strategy, or the true principles of military science, he attempted to define the object (tasks) of military strategy as a theory. in particular, the marquis referred to these as "drawing up plans of military operations, working out general ideas (principles) of the art of war, the ability to derive the greatest benefit from the available means and forces, as well as to combine them in the best possible way" [1. art. 320.]. in the last quarter of the 18th century, henry lloyd's "history of the seven years' war" and heinrich dietrich bülow's "the spirit of the modern military system" were published, which are regarded by military historiography as the primary basis of the theory of strategy. the views set forth in them had a noticeable influence on many military researchers of the 19th century. h. lloyd (c. 1720–1783) does not yet use the word "strategy" in his writings, but in his person western european military thought, in the figurative expression of a.a. svechin, "for the first time rose to the strategic level of the art of war." he already clearly sees, svechin writes, "the vast field of questions connected with the conduct of war and is beginning to study it." h. lloyd was the first military theorist to come to the conclusion about the existence of military science, considering it the most difficult of the existing sciences. however, he limited the subject matter of military science only to the problems of preparation for war, and reduced its content to the permanent principles on which the art of war is supposedly based. lloyd attributed questions related to the conduct of war, i.e. military operations proper, to the competence of the genius of the commander, asserting that they do not lend themselves to scientific research, are not subject to any laws and rules. lloyd considered fortification, topography, geography, and mathematics to be the most important subjects in military science. he asserted that if all the geographical and topographical data of the terrain were comprehensively examined, "it is possible to calculate all operations with geometrical precision and to carry on a constant war without being compelled to engage in battle." in his works, h. lloyd outlined the limits and defined the directions in which the problems of strategy as a science should be developed, developed the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 86 | p a g e doctrine of the operational line, giving it primary importance in strategy. noted the importance of the principle of concentration of forces, etc. speaking of the work of baron g.d. bülow (1757–1807), it is necessary to emphasize that he was a representative, but more striking, of the same trend in theory that h. lloyd adhered to. in his major work, the spirit of the modern military system, bülow expounded with prussian pedantry his strategic concept of maneuvering on the enemy's lines of communication, which was based on the denial of the role of the decisive battle in achieving victory. in both offensive and defensive, this theorist argued, "it is more apt for the spirit of the modern military system of war to make the enemy's stores and supply lines connecting them with the army the object of military operations than the enemy's army itself." like lloyd, bülow recognized the existence of the science of war (even tried to define it), dividing it into strategy and tactics. by strategy, bülow meant the science of "movements in which the enemy is the target but not the object." tactics, on the other hand, "is the science of military movements which have as their object the enemy." strategic, according to bülow, are all military movements beyond the reach of a cannon shot and the enemy's field of vision. tactical, all combat movements within sight of the enemy's army. "where blows are exchanged," he pointed out, " there are tactics; where there is no fighting, there is a strategy." tactics, according to bülow, "are an adjunct to strategy. the former finishes what the latter prepares." bülow's strategic system (the so-called "geometrical strategy") was born of armchair calculations, and in this sense bülow is the forerunner of the "armchair" theoreticians of the nineteenth century, such as willisen, rüstow, leer, and others. "pushing" him out by his actions on communications, winning the war by one manoeuvre without a battle. g. bülow, like h. lloyd, expounds his strategic system in the form of geometrical theorems ("geometrical strategy"), which testifies to the desire of these military theoreticians to transform the art of war (science) from the sphere of spontaneous development (under the influence of the "genius" of commanders) into a field that lends itself to scientific foresight and analysis of the laws of war and military affairs. the great french revolution of 1789–1794 played a decisive role in completing the process of transforming military knowledge into a relatively independent science, which led to profound transformations in military affairs and gave a powerful impetus to the development of all its branches. after it, a whole galaxy of major military theorists and historians appeared in western europe – napoleon, jomini, clausewitz, willisen, later moltke (senior), schlichting, schlieffen, foch and others. in terms of their scientific level, their works are much higher than the military-theoretical works of the previous decades, which is explained by the much greater depth and higher degree of theoretical and philosophical generalization achieved in them. this is especially true of those works in which dialectics has been applied consciously and consistently, albeit on an idealist basis (e.g., the writings of clausewitz). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 87 | p a g e having reorganized the armed forces of revolutionary france, napoleon (1769–821) developed a "modern military system," new forms and methods of warfare, new methods of training and educating troops, and introduced cardinal innovations in military science. napoleon left a number of works that had a great influence on the subsequent development of military-theoretical thought. a special place among them is occupied by his "commentaries" (published in 6 volumes), in which the most instructive campaigns of great commanders are briefly but vividly described. in the process of polemical analysis of the works of a number of military writers, napoleon consistently expounds his own ideas. many of his statements on strategy and tactics very clearly reflect the principles of french warfare in the early nineteenth century. napoleon recognized the theory which, in his opinion, was necessary in all the sciences in order to give general ideas about the subject. he wrote, "... that war must be conducted according to the rules of the art of war, that the strength of an army in the field must be proportioned to the obstacles anticipated, and that the whole art consists in removing obstacles which impede action, etc." all great generals have done great things, napoleon wrote, only because they "followed the rules and natural arts in the matter of combinations... they never ceased to create a new science out of the war" [2: art. 195-196.]. proceeding from the above, it is legitimate to conclude that napoleon recognized the science of war (the science of war) and was a striking representative of the critical-historical method of studying its laws. the first half of the 19th century is closely associated with the names of g. jomini and k. clausewitz. antoine henri (genrikh veniaminovich) jomini (1779–1869), a participant in many wars and battles, military theorist and historian (1779–1869) wrote a significant number of works, the most famous of which are "treatise on great military operations" (4 volumes, 1804–1810), "critical military history of the wars of the revolution" (15 volumes, 1811-1824), "political and military life of napoleon" (4 volumes, 1827), "essays on the art of war" (2 volumes, 1837). these and other works and the ideas set forth in them make it possible to classify him as one of the founders of military-theoretical thought. the main merit of jomini is the generalization of the experience of wars. reflecting on the wars waged by the french army under the leadership of napoleon, jomini came to the conclusion that the defeat of the enemy should not be achieved by maneuvering, but only by decisive offensive battle (in this sense he was the embodiment of the school of strategy of defeat), which is possible by applying the principles common to military operations. jomini argued that war is an art, not a science. in discussing the art, he considered strategy to be the science of warfare, and tactics as the science of battle and combat. his name is associated with the introduction of such concepts as the theater of war, the theater of military operations (as part of it), the operational zone, as well as the emergence of the idea of eternal absolute, unchangeable laws of the art of war, which later became widespread. admiring the genius of napoleon, jomini systematized his methods and methods of warfare, clothed them in "eternal" principles, suitable, in his opinion, for all wars in any era. this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 88 | p a g e theoretician believed that they "do not depend on the nature of the properties of the weapons and on the organization of the troops." jomini considered the art of war in isolation from production, socio-economic and political conditions, it was everywhere associated with the "genius" and "tact" of the commander, that is, he rejected the so-called "positive" theory in military affairs. jomini also did not fully understand the relationship between politics and strategy. in his view, politics influences strategy only at the beginning of a war; the influence of politics on military operations during the war was underestimated by jomini. yet it must be noted that the strategy of crushing, the principle of partial victory, and other questions investigated and put on a pedestal by jomini's theory, were the creed of all general staffs up to and including the first world war. while jomini is rightfully considered one of the founders of military science, the german military theorist carl clausewitz (1780–1831) is its greatest representative of the 19th century. in his main military-theoretical work "on war" (3 volumes, 1832-1834 – posthumous edition), c. clausewitz established a clear connection between war and politics. he defined war "as the continuation of state policy by other means" [3, art. 54]. as for the laws of war, clausewitz did not recognize them. he reasoned that the concept of law in the sense of knowledge of war is almost superfluous, because complex phenomena are not lawful enough, and lawful phenomena are not complex enough. the phenomena of military science are so changeable and so diverse that "they do not know statements that are general enough to deserve the name of law." the denial of laws in military affairs also led to the denial of military science: "theory should not necessarily be a positive doctrine, i.e., a guide for action." the purpose of theory, according to clausewitz, is to educate the mind of the future commander, to guide him in his self-education, but it "should not accompany him on the battlefield." thus, clausewitz mistakenly believed that military theory (science) does not deal with objective laws, but only with principles, rules of warfare. in giving a general assessment of clausewitz's military-theoretical views, it should be noted first of all that for their time they were progressive, directed against the feudal military system. the application of hegelian dialectics allowed him not only to show the inadequacy of the old methods and forms of struggle, but also to see the new military phenomena inherent in the special historical conditions of the late nineteenth century. at the same time, clausewitz's writings combined the most reactionary views of the prussian military caste, with its militarism and nationalism, side by side with advanced ideas. it is no coincidence that his militaryphilosophical concepts had a strong influence on the military-theoretical thought of germany until the beginning of world war ii. after clausewitz, the german school put forward a number of military theorists: berenhorst, dekker, wagner, and others. the only exception is the prussian general, professor of the berlin military school (academy) w. von willisen (1790-1879), the author of the work "the theory of the great war" (in 4 volumes), who, according to a. svechin, "for thirty years after american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 89 | p a g e the publication of clausewitz's works, challenged their leading position in german military thought" [4. art. 23]. the first, the main department of military theory, or the science of the higher art of war, he considers the doctrine of messages, which he calls strategy, the second the doctrine of combat efficiency, the doctrine of combat or tactics [4, pp. 121-122]. both, respectively, follow from the most important, in willisen's opinion, properties of the army as the best means of war, i.e., its instrument and material: the need for supplies and combat efficiency, or the ability to act in war, the ability to strike. willisen's one-sided theory, divorced from reality, and his desire to understand the basis of all the foundations of military science in the art of war, were born of a purely speculative method of his thinking. nevertheless, willisen's scientific views were widely disseminated, especially among citizen scientists and intellectuals. for a long time, his fame eclipsed clausewitz. thus, in the period under review, foreign military-theoretical thought made a significant step forward in comparison with previous epochs. if at the end of the 17th and in the 18th centuries it was mainly aimed at systematizing and generalizing the knowledge accumulated in the military field, then in the second half of the 19th century military theory already had almost all the main features of science: the subject of research was defined, the basic concepts corresponding to it were developed, a certain theoretical generalization of the material and experience of the past was carried out, and a relatively harmonious system of principles was developed. the tasks of military theory grew and became more and more complex, and they became more and more differentiated, gradually dissecting into a number of relatively independent disciplines. during this period, a whole galaxy of military theorists appeared, who expressed very rational ideas about the connection between war and politics, the forms and methods of waging war, the dependence of victory on material conditions and the subjective factor, command and control, military development, as well as on questions of strategy, tactics, and so on. development of uzbek military-theoretical thought in the military science of the new time. the works of the great uzbek poets zahriddin muhammad babur, babarahim mashrab, hafiz khorezmi, muhammad riza ogakhi and others are rightfully the golden pages and pride of uzbek classical literature. but the most valuable treasure and the greatest pride of uzbek historiography, according to military historians, is the "temur code". during the lifetime of amir temur (1336–1405), a special work was written on state administration, known as the "temur code". written in the old uzbek language, it has survived to this day only in a persian translation of the 17th century. it contains the autobiography of amir temur and the events related to his life, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 90 | p a g e views of this outstanding statesman and commander on the art of war, the structure and administration of the country2. another prominent figure who left his mark on uzbek history and literature was the founder of the mughal empire in india, the last of the timurids, khan zahriddin muhammad babur (1483–1530). he became famous for his famous prose work "baburnama", which is a oneof-a-kind source for the history of the peoples of central asia and one of the most remarkable literary monuments in the uzbek language3. the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th centuries were characterized by radical changes in military affairs. armies of many millions were created, and new means of warfare appeared and began to be used: machine guns, rapid-fire cannons, airplanes, submarines, and so on. telegraph, telephone, and radio began to be used to control the troops. technical and other sciences have made a new leap in their development. all this has had a great impact on the increase in scale and the changing nature of warfare. they took on a huge scale, their content became more complicated, which, in turn, led to another leap in the development of military-theoretical thought. in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the most famous german military theorists were j. von verdi-vernoy, s. schlichting, k. von der goltz, bernhardi, and a. schlieffen. sigismund wilhelm von schlichting (1829–1909) wrote the extensive work fundamentals of modern tactics and strategy, published in 1897-1898 (in 2 parts, 3 books). in this work, the author rightly emphasizes that "never before have the means of warfare changed to such an extent as they did during the period from napoleon to 1866..." the growth of culture, the development of artificial roads, the construction of railroads, the electric telegraph, rifled weapons, the enlargement of the army as a result of universal conscription—all these factors, schlichting notes, influenced the methods of strategic leadership and the art of war in general. comprehending the new phenomena in strategy and tactics that appeared in the wars of the second half of the 19th century, this theoretician acted as a preacher of the ideas of moltke (the elder), in whose military activity he saw the pinnacle of the art of war [5, p. 274]. based on the experience of moltke's wars, schlichting argued that the outcome of the war, as before, would be decided in one general battle, and the envelopment of the enemy's flanks was the only correct course of action in a future war. therefore, in his opinion, the strategic deployment of troops should be linear in the presence of strong flanks and a weak center. strategic reserves were underestimated by schlichting and considered superfluous. he recommended that all available forces and means should be thrown into battle at once for the sake of a decisive victory. schlichting declared that the art of war was constantly changing, that no military system could serve as a universal guide for waging wars. speaking 2 темур тузуклари. – t.: “o‘zbekiston”, 2018. – 184 б.; менким, соҳибқирон – жаҳонгир темур. – т.: “янги аср авлоди”, 2018. – 572 б. 3 the book of mormon, by z. m. / z. m. bobur – t.: ijod-press, 2019. 576 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 91 | p a g e of strategy, he asserted that it "is not a permanent science, as, for example, mathematics with its sum of angles in a triangle..., it follows from the conditions of the epoch and from the means of warfare that the latter represents" [6: p.14]. of course, these ideas played a positive role for their time. at the beginning of the 20th century, schlichting's theoretical positions were used as the basis of the military doctrine of germany and were widely used in the process of training the command staff of its army. the german ideologist field marshal alfred von schlieffen (1833–1913), a follower of clausewitz and moltke, set forth his views on the methods of warfare and combat in military manuals, manuals, as well as in a number of military-theoretical and historical works: "cannes", "the battle of cannae", "frederick the great and napoleon", "the campaign of 1870–1871". in all his works, he pursued the goal not so much to analyze the military events of the past as to prove the viability of his strategic concepts, to confirm them with historical examples and facts. schlieffen's whole activity was to prepare germany for a war of conquest on a large scale. he preached the ideas of "blitzkrieg" and "lightning war" and believed that the strategy of attrition was impossible in the new conditions. the core of the entire concept of "blitzkrieg" was the doctrine of the destruction of the enemy's armed forces in one grandiose general battle of encirclement (the so-called "cannes doctrine"). this concept was formalized in 1910 in the german manual for the high command (the schlieffen doctrine), which emphasized the need to achieve "the goal of the entire campaign after a decisive battle alone" [5, p. 275]. the experience of the franco-prussian war and the first wars of the epoch of imperialism confronted german military leaders with the fact that it was impossible to bring modern warfare to a quick end, which has been noted by a number of scholars. for example, verdivernoy recognized in 1903 that it was no longer possible to achieve victory in a war by a single general battle, in order to achieve the final result, a number of intermediate tasks would have to be solved. consequently, german military leaders and theoreticians did not fully take into account the socioeconomic conditions that had changed at the beginning of the 20th century, overestimated the importance of surprise of the attack and the force of the initial blow, idealized strategic envelopment as a form of maneuver of troops, and took false positions of waging a "lightning war" against strong opponents on two fronts – in the west and in the east. nevertheless, these concepts, which reflected the aggressive aspiration of the military strategy of german military specialists to world domination, had a great influence on the formation of the official views of the german army not only before the first world war, but also between the first and second world wars. at the beginning of the twentieth century, the views of french military leaders and theorists reflected the idea of mainly defensive actions in relation to germany, the main rival on the european continent, a strong, aggressive neighbor. in the following years, militarytheoretical concepts in france gradually changed, which was naturally reflected in strategic plans. before the first world war, they were generally offensive in nature. the views of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 92 | p a g e french theorists began to be dominated by the ideas of "lightning war", which did not take into account the changes that took place at the turn of the century in military affairs. the greatest military theoretician and practitioner of france at this stage was marshal ferdinand foch (1851–1929), who wrote on the principles of war (1903), on the conduct of war (1904), and others. in them, foch argued that the scale of a modern war would be grandiose, could not last long, and would have to be waged with brutal energy in order to achieve its goal quickly. he considered the offensive to be the main type of warfare. in the course of which he recommended the extensive use of circumventions and coverage. on the whole, foch correctly understood the dependence of strategy on politics. the latter, in his opinion, should set goals (objectives) for the strategy, otherwise it will act blindly [5, art. 276]. in on the principles of war, foch dwells in detail on military theory (science). "the art of war, like any other art," he declares, "has its own theory, its own principles, otherwise it would not be an art." but he, like jomini and many other scholars, considered the principles of the art of war to be immutable, absolute. foch believed that the art of war consisted of strategy and tactics. strategy, in his opinion, should deal not with war as a whole, but with military battles, i.e. he narrowed and limited the scope of strategy. foch underestimated the role of the generals and the role of the masses. a feature of the strategic concept of another french military theorist, general bonnal, was the desire for cautious and prudent actions. bonnal's cautious strategy was opposed by colonel grandmaison. the latter was a staunch supporter of the offensive alone, demanding that it be conducted with all forces, decisively, without guards, without reserves, and even without reconnaissance. he completely rejected the possibility of defense for the french army, recommending that all forces be thrown into the offensive "at once, without looking back" and that it should be carried out decisively, "leading your army against the enemy in constant readiness to fall upon him with all your corps." grandmaison argued that in war, "the best actions are often the most reckless, and it is only a matter of doing them with conviction." the role of the army commander was reduced by this theoretician to give the order to the troops to go on the offensive when the enemy was detected. in these views one can clearly see the adventurism borrowed from the german theoreticians. the complete denial of defense testified to grandmaison's lack of understanding of the conditions of contemporary wars, the scope, duration, and intensity of which were constantly growing [5, p. 277]. grandmaison's views were reflected in the manuals, regulations, and instructions of france and in the "regulations on the management of large military formations," which was adopted in 1913. all commanders were categorically required to "not hesitate in making decisions and throw their last forces into battle for the sake of victory." the situation directed everyone to wage a short-term war. the main means of achieving victory was considered to be a general battle, in which it was supposed to destroy all the armed forces of the enemy and decide not only the outcome of the war, but also the fate of the nation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 93 | p a g e in general, the majority of foreign military theorists of the late 19th and early 20th centuries, due to the lack of a truly scientific methodology in the study of the processes of war, military theory and practice, were characterized by a lag in the comprehension of new phenomena in military affairs, in the assessment of the changed conditions of armed struggle, admiration for old models, the proclamation of eternal and unchangeable principles, the idealization of this or that method of waging war. conservatism of many military-theoretical positions. thus, at the turn of the 18th and 19th centuries, military-theoretical thought took shape as a relatively independent, concrete field of knowledge about war, the army, and military affairs. subsequently, during the 19th and early 20th centuries, there was an accumulation of military-theoretical knowledge, military science became more and more differentiated, gradually dividing into a number of branches (sciences), its volume and content significantly expanded. during this period, a whole galaxy of military theorists appeared in western europe, whose works covered various aspects of military affairs from a scientific standpoint. however, it was not possible to create a general military theory as a basis for the development of specific theories of its various branches. references 1. encyclopedia of military and marine sciences: in 18 volumes. lt. g.a. leer – st. petersburg, 1895. vol. viii. – 673 p. 2. napoleon's rules, thoughts, and opinions on the art of war, military history, and military affairs... part 2. – military library. st. petersburg. :type. "public benefit" society, 1871-1876. – 539 c. 3. clausewitz k. o vojny [on war]. / clausewitz k. – m.: gosvozizdat, 1934. 652 p. (in russian). 4. strategy in the works of military classics. moscow: financial control publishing house, 2003. 589 p. (in russian). 5. history and philosophy of science: textbook / under the general editorship of l.a. prudnikov. moscow: vags vs rf, 2020. 349 p. (in russian). 6. schlichting a. fundamentals of modern strategy and tactics. part ii. book i. / schlichting a. st. petersburg, 1910. 328 p. (in russian). 7. covenant by shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. / zahriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad – t.: ijod-press, 2019. 576 b. 8. темур тузуклари / таҳрир ҳайати: б. абдуҳалилов ва бошқ. форсча матндан а. соғуний ва ҳ. кароматов тарж. – t.: “o‘zbekiston”, 2018. – 184 б. 9. менким, соҳибқирон – жаҳонгир темур. (марсель брион – франция. таржимонлар: ф. рўзиев, ф. тиловатов) – т.: “янги аср авлоди”, 2018. – 572 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 202 | p a g e features communication and communication process nilufar dilmurodova, associate professor at tashkent state university of economics annotation the article describes in detail the needs of people in joint activities relationships, interactions, information and their joint activities to exchange information. it is especially emphasized that when forming personal communication, it is necessary to take into account his age, gender, profession, worldview. keywords: communication process, purpose of communication, communication, business, individual, functions of communication, paralinguistics, transaction, perceptual, proxemics. introduction communication is a complex process of interaction between people, consisting of the exchange of information, as well as the perception and understanding of each other by partners. the subjects of communication are living beings, people. in principle, communication is characteristic of any living beings, but only at the human level does the process of communication become conscious, connected by verbal and non-verbal acts. the person transmitting information is called a communicator, and the person receiving it is called a recipient. interactive: organization of interaction between communicating individuals (exchange of actions); perceptual: the process of perception and knowledge of each other by communication partners and establishing mutual understanding on this basis. a number of aspects can be distinguished in communication: content, purpose and means. let's take a closer look at them. the content of communication is information that is transmitted from one living being to another in inter-individual contacts. this may be information about the internal (emotional, etc.) state of the subject, about the situation in the external environment. the content of information is most diverse when the subjects of communication are people. the purpose of communication is to answer the question “why does a creature enter into an act of communication?” the same principle applies here as was already mentioned in the paragraph on the content of communication. in animals, the goals of communication usually do not go beyond the biological needs that are relevant to them. for a person, these goals can be very, very diverse and represent a means of satisfying social, cultural, creative, cognitive, aesthetic and many other needs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 203 | p a g e means of communication are methods of encoding, transmitting, processing and decoding information that is transmitted in the process of communication from one being to another. encoding information is a way of transmitting it. information between people can be transmitted using the senses, speech and other sign systems, writing, technical means of recording and storing information. transaction is a unit of communication between people, a communicative fact, used in some areas of psychology. in accordance with the direction of transactions, three types of communications are distinguished: • dialogue is a type of communication in which transactions occur in both directions between two interlocutors. • indirect communication is a type of communication in which transactions occur in both directions through information recorded in some form, for example, through text, sound or video recording, drawing or diagram. • imitation. through imitation, one can learn new forms of behavior, and imitation can be carried out both at the level of the actions being reproduced themselves, and at the level of awareness of the meaning of these actions. there are different psychological mechanisms behind imitation: • in infancy imitation of movements and sounds is an attempt to establish contact; • in childhood insight into the meaning of human activity through modeling in games; • in youth identification with an idol, belonging to a group; • in adulthood learning in professional activities. classifications of parties to communication • in generalized classifications, three aspects of communication are distinguished [8]: • communicative: exchange of information between communicating individuals; • interactive: organization of interaction between communicating individuals (exchange of actions); • perceptual: the process of perception and knowledge of each other by communication partners and establishing mutual understanding on this basis. a classification close to the first identifies the following aspects: • information and communication – reception and transmission of information; • regulatory-communicative mutual adjustment of actions in joint activities; • affective-communicative change in emotional state. another classification option: • instrumental function the main work function, exchange of information in the process of management and joint work; • syndicative uniting groups; • translational function transfer of knowledge, assessments; • self-expression—searching for and achieving mutual understanding. communication functions functions for communication purposes: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 204 | p a g e • contact establishing contact, that is, readiness to receive and transmit messages and maintain relationships; • informational receiving and transmitting messages in response to a request; • incentive targeted stimulation of activity; • coordination mutual coordination and consistency in joint activities; • the function of understanding is an adequate understanding of the meaning, mutual understanding in general; • emotive exchange of emotions; • the function of establishing relationships is fixing one’s place in society; • function of exerting influence changing the state, behavior, personal and semantic formations of the partner. types of communication according to the content, the following types of communication can be distinguished: • material communication exchange of objects or products of activity. • cognitive communication exchange of information, knowledge. when we learn from friends about the weather outside, food prices, the start time of a concert, or how to solve a mathematical problem, we are dealing with a cognitive type of communication. conditional or emotional communication is the exchange of emotional states between communicating individuals. cheering a sad friend is an example of emotional communication. it is based on the phenomenon of emotional contagion. • motivational communication sharing desires, motivations, goals, interests or needs. it occurs in both business and interpersonal communication. examples include: motivating staff to work successfully at an enterprise (business communication), a conversation aimed at persuading a friend to go to a concert with you (interpersonal communication).в зависимости от используемой техники общения и его целей можно выделить следующие виды: • mask contact is formal communication when there is no desire to understand and take into account the personality characteristics of the interlocutor. the usual masks are used (politeness, courtesy, indifference, modesty, compassion, etc.) a set of facial expressions, gestures, standard phrases that allow one to hide true emotions and attitude towards the interlocutor. • secular communication its essence is pointlessness, that is, people say not what they think, but what is supposed to be said in such cases; this communication is closed, because people’s points of view on a particular issue do not matter and do not determine the nature of communication. for example: formal politeness, ritual communication.формальноролевое общение — когда регламентированы и содержание, и средства общения и вместо знания личности собеседника обходятся знанием его социальной роли. • business communication is a process of interaction in communication in which information is exchanged to achieve a certain result. that is, this communication is purposeful. it arises on the basis of and regarding a certain type of activity. during business communication, the personality, character, and mood of the interlocutor are taken into american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 205 | p a g e account, but the interests of the business are more significant than possible personal differences. communication means • verbal (speech) • paraverbal. paralinguistics (greek para “about”) is a branch of linguistics that studies non-verbal (non-linguistic) means that, together with verbal ones, convey semantic information as part of a speech message, as well as the totality of such means [9]. paralinguistic means are not part of the language system and are not speech units[9], however, to one degree or another, they are represented in each speech unit, accompanying speech[10]. there are three types of paralinguistic means[9]: • phonation tempo, timbre, volume of speech, pause fillers (for example, uh, mm), melody of speech, dialectal, social or idiolectal features of the articulation of sounds; • kinetic gestures, posture, facial expressions of the speaker; • graphic features of handwriting, graphic additions to letters, substitutes for letters (&, § and others). • nonverbal speech speech is the most important form of human communication through linguistic structures created on the basis of certain rules. language is a sign system that correlates conceptual content and typical sound (spelling). the process of speech involves, on the one hand, the formation and formulation of thoughts by linguistic (speech) means, and on the other hand, the perception of language structures and their understanding. speech is a system of signs that includes: 1. words with their meanings, 2. syntax is a set of rules by which sentences are constructed. a word is a type of sign. the objective property of a verbal sign, which determines theoretical activity, is the meaning of the word, which is the relationship of the sign (the word in this case) to the object designated in reality, regardless (abstractly) of how it is represented in the individual consciousness. speech arose in human society to coordinate joint work activities and was one of the forms of manifestation of emerging consciousness. at the same time, speech means lost their “naturalness” over time and turned into a system of artificial signals. the physiological basis of speech is a complex, multi-membered and multi-level organization of various functional systems, partly specialized, partly serving other types of activities. properties of speech: 1. the content of speech is the number of thoughts, feelings and aspirations expressed in it, their significance and correspondence to reality; 2. clarity of speech is the syntactically correct construction of sentences, as well as the use of pauses in appropriate places or highlighting words using logical stress; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 206 | p a g e 3. the expressiveness of speech is its emotional richness, the richness of linguistic means, their diversity. in terms of its expressiveness, it can be bright, energetic and, conversely, sluggish and poor; 4. the effectiveness of speech is the property of speech, which consists in its influence on the thoughts, feelings and will of other people, on their beliefs and behavior. depending on the form of communication, speech activity is divided into oral (implying speaking and listening) and written (writing and reading). a speech act is a separate act of speech, in normal cases it is a two-way process of generating a text, encompassing speaking and auditory perception and understanding of what is heard occurring in parallel and at the same time. in written communication, the speech act covers, respectively, writing and reading (visual perception and understanding) of what is written, and the participants in communication can be distant from each other in time and space. a speech act is a manifestation of speech activity. an utterance is a speech work created during a specific speech act, a unit of communication between two people using speech. it is considered in the context of this speech act as part of the discourse (text). non-verbal communication nonverbal communication is the side of communication consisting in the exchange of information between individuals without the help of speech and language, presented in any sign form. such means of nonverbal communication as facial expressions, gestures, posture, intonation, etc. perform the functions of supplementing and replacing speech, conveying the emotional states of communication partners. the instrument of such “communication” is the human body, which has a wide range of means and methods of transmitting or exchanging information, which includes all forms of human self-expression. a common working name used among people is non-verbal or “body language”. psychologists believe that correct interpretation of nonverbal signals is the most important condition for effective communication. knowledge of body language and body movements allows you not only to better understand your interlocutor, but also (more importantly) to foresee what impression what you hear will make on him even before he speaks out on this matter. in other words, such wordless language can warn you whether you should change your behavior or do something different to achieve the desired result [12]. means of non-verbal communication: • facial expressions are “expressive movements of the facial muscles, which are one of the forms of manifestation of certain human feelings”[13]. • gesticulation (from latin gestus body movement) some action or movement of the human body or part of it, which has a certain meaning or meaning, that is, it is a sign or symbol. • body language symbolic elements of postures and movements of various parts of the body, with the help of which, as with words, thoughts and feelings are structurally formed and encoded, ideas and emotions are transmitted. body techniques, which include such non american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 207 | p a g e sign movements as facial gestures, head and leg gestures, gait, and various postures, also belong to body language. the science of body language and its parts is kinesics. • eye contact • proxemics is a field of social psychology and semiotics that deals with the study of the spatial and temporal sign system of communication. acting as a special sign system, the space and time of organizing the communication process carry a semantic load, being components of the communicative situation. components of communication communication model: source, channel, message, recipients, feedback • message • talk • rapport • point of view • compliments • interests • language personality communication procedure understanding the structure of communication. a human being, being a creature by nature social, is simply incapable of carrying out a full and effective activity without establishing contact between the individual individuals who can be involved in this particular activity. in addition, action is also not possible if there is no good understanding among all participants. today, understanding the structure of communication is a rather complex mechanism. this is due to the fact that communication develops into a multi-level and multifaceted process of forming contacts between different individuals, which occurs as a consequence of the forced need to work together. references 1. kunitsyna v. n., kazarinova n. v., pogolsha v. m. interpersonal communication. textbook for higher educational institutions. st. petersburg, piter publ., 2001. — 544 p. — (textbook of the new century). — 7000 copies. — isbn 5-8046-0173-3. 2. levi v. l. iskusstvo byt drugi [the art of being different]. : piter, 1993. — 191 p. : ill. — (the art of being; book 1). — isbn 5-7190-0006-2. 3. luneva o. v. obshchenie [communication]. understanding. ability. — 2005. — № 4. — s. 157-159. 4. smirnov i. motherfucker, or on extreme techniques of convergence/distancing in the communicative act // smirnov i. p. genesis. philosophical essays on socio-cultural initiative. st. petersburg, 2006. s. 87-108. 5. vygotskiy l. s. myshlenie i rech [thinking and speech]. 6. zhinkin n. i. speech as a conductor of information. 7. hutp://cythetheater.com/ponyati-processa-obshenia.html © cythetheater.com. http://psytheater.com/ponyatie-processa-obshheniya.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 25 | p a g e methodological significance of advanced foreign and national practices in developing students’ core competencies in robotics mamatova fazilat ikhtiyorovna, lecturer at the department of technology and geography, termiz state pedagogical institute abstract this article investigates the methodological importance of advanced foreign and national pedagogical practices in the development of students’ core competencies in robotics education. as robotics becomes a critical component of modern stem curricula, understanding and adapting international best practices alongside national educational innovations is essential for shaping a competitive and technologically skilled generation. the research examines leading models of robotics education from technologically advanced countries, such as japan, south korea, the united states, and germany, and compares them with the emerging national practices in uzbekistan. it outlines how these practices can inform methodological preparation, curriculum design, and assessment strategies to foster algorithmic reasoning, engineering design skills, and digital literacy. the study employs a comparative and analytical research methodology supported by a pedagogical experiment in selected educational institutions. findings reveal that the integration of foreign best practices with national educational contexts enhances both teacher capacity and student learning outcomes in robotics. keywords: robotics education, foreign best practices, national practices, methodology, competency-based learning, stem, algorithmic thinking, formative assessment, digital pedagogy. introduction the rapid technological development of the 21st century, driven by automation, artificial intelligence, and robotics, has redefined the competencies required for economic and social participation in the global innovation ecosystem. robotics has emerged not only as a technical discipline but as a comprehensive interdisciplinary platform that integrates engineering, programming, and problem-solving skills. as many education systems worldwide have already integrated robotics into school curricula, their methodological strategies offer valuable lessons for countries where robotics education is still developing. in advanced educational systems, robotics learning emphasizes hands-on design, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 26 | p a g e algorithmic reasoning, collaborative problem-solving, and iterative feedback cycles—all underpinned by strong methodological preparation for teachers. in uzbekistan, the inclusion of robotics education into general and specialized schools is aligned with national strategic development goals; however, methodological models often remain underdeveloped. to address this gap, it is essential to analyze and adapt advanced international practices while aligning them with national priorities. this article focuses on the methodological significance of these practices and their adaptation for fostering students’ core competencies in robotics. materials and methods the research utilized a comparative pedagogical methodology complemented by a design-based research and pedagogical experiment. the study involved a literature analysis of leading robotics education models from japan, south korea, united states, and germany, focusing on methodological strategies, curriculum design, teacher preparation, and assessment mechanisms. national practices from uzbekistan’s pilot schools, academic lyceums, and youth innovation centers were also examined. empirical data were collected from 200 students and 25 teachers participating in robotics programs using arduino ide, scratch, tinkercad, and other educational platforms. quantitative data (preand post-competency test scores) were processed using descriptive statistics and paired t-tests to assess performance differences before and after the integration of best practices. qualitative data (teacher interviews, student focus groups, and classroom observations) were analyzed through thematic coding to identify key methodological principles. a triangulation strategy was employed to validate findings across multiple sources, ensuring robustness and reliability. ethical clearance and consent procedures were followed in accordance with research standards. results the study revealed clear pedagogical and methodological advantages of integrating advanced foreign robotics education practices with local teaching contexts. students exposed to hybrid methodologies—combining international project-based learning models with national curricula—showed statistically significant growth in all core robotics competency areas. algorithmic reasoning increased from 31% to 76% mastery levels; mechanical design skills rose from 26% to 70%; and collaborative problem-solving improved by 41%. these results were achieved through the systematic use of iterative feedback, peer assessment, and project-driven learning cycles inspired by international models. teachers reported that foreign practices—particularly japanese micro-lab approaches and german structured iterative cycles—provided them with stronger methodological tools for designing robotics lessons. national elements, such as culturally adapted project topics and language-integrated robotics tasks, helped localize these practices effectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 27 | p a g e competency area initial level (%) final level (%) improvement (%) best practice source (dominant) methodological focus algorithmic reasoning 31 76 +45 japan, korea iterative programming, logic tasks, micro-lab cycles mechanical design 26 70 +44 germany, usa structured prototyping, engineering design thinking collaborative problem-solving 33 74 +41 korea, uzbekistan peer feedback, cocreation of prototypes digital literacy and integration 29 68 +39 usa, uzbekistan dashboard monitoring, digital task analytics these improvements confirm that combining international experience with national educational traditions can significantly strengthen students’ robotics competencies. diagram — integration model of foreign and national robotics education practices american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 28 | p a g e description: the diagram represents the integration model of foreign and national robotics education practices. it includes four main stages: (1) analysis of international methodologies, (2) localization and adaptation, (3) teacher methodological training, and (4) implementation and feedback cycle. international practices provide structured design cycles and advanced assessment tools, while national practices contribute cultural relevance, linguistic adaptation, and contextual problem scenarios. their interaction produces a hybrid methodological ecosystem that enhances students’ robotics competencies more effectively than either model alone. discussion the findings align with global pedagogical research emphasizing the impact of advanced robotics education on competency development when paired with strong methodological foundations. international models, such as the design thinking approach from massachusetts institute of technology (mit), peer-collaborative learning from korea institute of robot and convergence, and micro-lab structures in japan, have long proven their efficiency in producing high levels of algorithmic and engineering thinking. their adaptation in uzbekistan demonstrates how global pedagogical strategies can be effectively localized. methodological preparation remains central to this process: teachers trained in formative assessment, iterative design, and digital evaluation were able to translate international models into the classroom more effectively. national practices, while less mature, contribute essential contextual relevance. integrating local language, culture, and realworld problems ensures that robotics education is not an imported abstraction but a living, practical learning process. this hybridization resonates strongly with contemporary theories of glocalized pedagogy, which emphasize the mutual reinforcement of global and local learning frameworks. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 29 | p a g e conclusion this study demonstrates the powerful methodological value of combining advanced foreign robotics education practices with national pedagogical traditions to develop students’ core competencies. by strategically integrating international design cycles, peer collaboration structures, and formative assessment techniques with local educational contexts, it is possible to achieve substantial improvements in algorithmic reasoning, engineering design, problem-solving, and digital literacy. the proposed integration model provides a scalable methodological framework that can guide education ministries, teacher training institutions, and schools in designing effective robotics education programs. future work should explore deeper ai-based personalization tools, cross-national teacher exchange programs, and localized digital platforms to strengthen this hybrid educational ecosystem. ultimately, the fusion of foreign excellence and national identity represents not only an educational strategy but a pathway toward building globally competent, technologically empowered future generations. references 1. black, p., & wiliam, d. (2009). developing the theory of formative assessment. educational assessment, evaluation and accountability, 21(1), 5–31. 2. mishra, p., & koehler, m. j. (2006). technological pedagogical content knowledge: a framework for teacher knowledge. teachers college record, 108(6), 1017–1054. 3. pellegrino, j. w., & hilton, m. l. (2012). education for life and work. washington, dc: national academies press. 4. unesco. (2019). artificial intelligence in education: challenges and opportunities. paris: unesco. 5. oecd. (2020). education and skills in the digital age. paris: organisation for economic co-operation and development. 6. resnick, m., & rosenbaum, e. (2013). designing for tinkerability. in design, make, play: growing the next generation of stem innovators (pp. 163–181). new york: routledge. 7. grover, s., & pea, r. (2013). computational thinking in k–12: a review of the state of the field. educational researcher, 42(1), 38–43. 8. wiliam, d. (2011). what is assessment for learning? studies in educational evaluation, 37(1), 3–14. 9. rogers, c. (2020). formative assessment and stem learning: a pedagogical synthesis. journal of stem education research, 3(2), 145–168. 10. park, j., & lee, s. (2018). robotics education in korea: methodological innovation in stem. asia-pacific education review, 19(3), 321–334. 11. ito, m. (2019). robotics and maker education in japan. japanese journal of educational technology, 43(1), 12–27. 12. schulz, t. (2021). integrating robotics and formative assessment in german technical schools. international journal of technical education, 45(4), 210–229. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 72 | p a g e fundamentals of modern approach to teaching uzbek national musical art turdiyev shavkat akhmedovich docent of the "music education" department of the kokan state pedagogical institute abstract this scientific article analyzes the foundations of modern approaches to the teaching of uzbek national musical art. the article examines the importance of active teaching methods, modern technologies and individual approaches in the educational process. information is provided about the activities carried out in order to introduce new pedagogical approaches to teaching the rich heritage of uzbek national musical art, to develop student creativity and preserve cultural heritage. the article contains important recommendations to make the process of teaching uzbek national music more effective and interesting. keywords: uzbek national music arts, educational process, modern approaches, active teaching methods, technology application, individual approach, practical classes, music festivals, creative development of students, cultural heritage, multimedia materials, online education, music education, pedagogical approaches, mutual exchange of experience. introduction uzbek national musical art is an integral part of the historical and cultural heritage of the people, characterized by its unique styles, traditions and customs. nowadays, modern pedagogical approaches play an important role in teaching this art. this article examines the foundations, significance and practical examples of modern approaches to teaching uzbek national musical art. main part uzbek national musical art, with its rich history and culture, represents the spiritual world, traditions and values of the people. uzbek national musical art includes folk music, traditional styles and various instrumental and vocal genres in itself. these artworks often reflect historical events, customs, and folk life. many of the musical works express the sympathy, love, suffering of the uzbek people. uzbek national music is largely derived from folk music. these include centuries-old traditions and reflect the daily life, customs and rituals of the people. folk music is often passed down from generation to generation through oral traditions, influencing contemporary music. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 73 | p a g e uzbek national music is composed of various instrumental and vocal genres. major musical instruments include the dutor, santur, rubob, flute and circle. each instrument has its own sound and expression style. instrumental music-performed mainly using traditional instruments. these are often associated with dances and ceremonies. vocal music-songs come in a variety of themes, such as love, nature, life, and suffering. the sound and lyricism complement each other, increasing the emotional intensity of the music. uzbek national music is often associated with historical events and customs. the musical works reflect the historical memory of the people, the protection of the land, the times of war and peace. for example, the work of shashmakom embodies the culture of music in different regions of uzbekistan. uzbek music covers every aspect of folk life. music is important in ceremonies, weddings, birthdays, celebrations and other important events. through music, the people express their feelings, hopes and suffering. the emotional and spiritual influence of uzbek national music is strong. when the music is played, the audience may experience a sense of calm, joy, or sadness. this is usually due to the content, rhythm and melody of the music. uzbek national music classes provide opportunities for students to explore national heritage and acquire unique cultural experiences. classes should be organized using modern pedagogical approaches and technologies. in the modern educational system, teaching approaches are developing in order to more effectively educate students and promote their personal development. these approaches, including active teaching techniques, technology use, and individual approaches, help to make the educational process more interesting and effective. active teaching methods. modern education uses active teaching techniques such as group work, discussion, and interactive approaches. these techniques develop creative thinking among students and help exchange experiences among themselves. students break up into small groups and work together on problem solving or projects. this method fosters collaboration among students and makes it possible to learn from each other. through discussion in classes, students have the opportunity to express their opinions and share ideas with other students. this, in turn, develops critical thinking. teachers use interactive tools, such as voting systems or online platforms, to make the course process interesting. this will attract the attention of students and encourage them to take an active part. use of technology. modern technologies, such as multimedia and online platforms, serve as effective tools in teaching the art of music. students have the opportunity to learn music through online courses, video lessons, and mobile apps. topics can be more easily understood and remembered through audiovisual materials, video lessons, and presentations. multimedia materials make education more lively and interesting. students have the opportunity to explore topics relevant to their interests through online courses and educational platforms. such platforms often include interactive elements, examples, and tasks. educational mobile apps help to strengthen their knowledge for students. these apps offer self-study, exercise, and interactive lessons. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 74 | p a g e individual approach. it is important that students are trained according to their individual abilities and interests. each student has their own abilities and interests. through an individual approach, teachers can identify the needs of students and help them fully realize their capabilities. teachers develop customized classes for students, which takes into account the individual characteristics of each student. for example, one student may want to focus on theory, while another is more interested in practical activities. giving students the opportunity to self-assess encourages them to follow their own developments and set their own goals. this, in turn, contributes to their self-awareness. this approach will help each student to fully realize their capabilities, taking into account their own characteristics. with the help of modern approaches, the traditions of uzbek national musical art are preserved and transmitted to new generations. this, in turn, serves to preserve cultural heritage. one such approach is the organization of various national music festivals and competitions among students. uzbek national music festivals and competitions provide opportunities for students to showcase their creations, exchange experiences and develop their abilities. festivals and competitions provide opportunities for students to showcase their creations, meet new ideas and share experiences among themselves. this process is a great source of motivation for them. such events are held locally and internationally, helping to introduce uzbek national music to a wide audience. provides an opportunity to get acquainted with different styles of musical art and performance styles. music festivals and competitions provide opportunities for students to develop their creations and explore new experiences. through such activities, students will find the opportunity to test their abilities, create new musical ideas. participation in music competitions introduces students to professional musicians and gives them the opportunity to get advice and experience. this, in turn, plays an important role in preparing students for future musical activities. through festivals and musical events, the traditions of uzbek national music are preserved and transmitted to new generations. musical events serve to promote the cultural heritage of the people. music festivals and competitions serve as an important factor in the development and international recognition of uzbek national music. through these activities, uzbek musical art is further expanded and developed. conclusion uzbek national musical art is characterized by its richness and versatility. it reflects every aspect of people's life and plays an important role in maintaining national identity. through music, the people express their history, culture and traditions, which makes it more valuable and relevant. the teaching and development of uzbek national musical art is important to bring its rich heritage to future generations. modern approaches to teaching uzbek national musical art will help to make the teaching process more effective and interesting. active teaching methods, use of technology and individual approaches contribute significantly to the personal and creative development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 75 | p a g e students. modern pedagogical approaches are important for the preservation and development of the traditions of uzbek national musical art. uzbek national music classes and festival competitions provide opportunities for students to develop their creativity and explore national music in depth. modern technologies and interactive approaches make this process more efficient. and festivals and competitions play an important role in the creative development of students, preservation of cultural heritage and international recognition of uzbek music. references 1. abdullayeva, n. (2021). "o'zbek musiqa san'atining tarixi va zamonaviyligi." o'zbekiston ta'limi, 3(2), 45-50. 2. karimov, s. (2019). "zamonaviy texnologiyalarni musiqa ta'limida qo'llash." oliy ta'lim jurnali, 5(1), 22-27. 3. murodov, m. (2022). "o'zbek milliy musiqa san'atini o'qitishda yangi metodlar." musiqa va madaniyat, 6, 40-45. 4. xolmatov, r. (2021). "talent va ta'lim: o'zaro bog'liqlik." pedagogika va psixologiya, 11, 33-38. 5. usmonova, d. (2020). "o'zbekiston musiqasini o'qitish: muammolar va yechimlar." ta'lim sohasidagi innovatsiyalar, 8(4), 50-55. 6. sultonov, a. (2019). "an'anaviy va zamonaviy musiqa ta'limi." o'zbek musiqa san'ati, 4(3), 15-20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 166 | p a g e phraseological units in medicine alibekova leylo rahmonovna tashkent medical academy abstract the article analyzes phraseological phrases used in medicine and their role in the formation of professional qualities of a future doctor. we will also look at the experiences of other doctors. keywords: phraseological units, medicine, doctor, patient, phraseological turns introduction the study of medical phraseological units in linguistics is a new direction and relevant (works by n.v. efremova [2012], yu.a. sotnikov [2013], n.v. goncharenko [2014], e.a. momot, a.a. martirosyan, a.k. gazaryants [2016], etc.). some aspects of this topic are discussed in the works on medical metaphors. metaphor (from greek metaphora transference) is a trope, the transfer of properties of one object (phenomenon) to another on the basis of a feature common or similar to both comparable members. as shown by observations on medical terminology, the largest number of terms with emotional coloration in traumatology and orthopedics, ophthalmology, general surgery, normal physiology, and least of all such terms in anesthesiology and intensive care. for example, in ophthalmology, terms such as golden rain, window to the brain, keyhole view, hole in the palm, mental blindness, star shapes, frog calves view, lacrimal sac, rabbit eyes are used. the connotation of emotionality is determined by the expression of the speaker's attitude to the concept; therefore, the emotionality of the word can be both positive and negative [4,17-20]. "medical phraseological units, despite their figurative nature, reflect the exact clinical signs of diseases and syndromes, and winged expressions about medicine, originating in antiquity, enriched various types of science and art of subsequent centuries," wrote the dutch artist, engraver, great master chiaroscuro and the largest representative of the golden age of dutch painting, rembrandt harmens van rijn. phraseological units are living sources of speech expressiveness. they are characterized by imagery and emotionality, which allows them not only to designate a phenomenon or an object, but also to express a certain attitude towards it. proverbs, sayings, catch phrases, phraseological units all this makes our speech richer and more expressive. however, stable combinations should be used appropriately, in exact accordance with their meaning. phraseology is a stable indivisible combination of words, close in lexical meaning to one word, which can be replace with a synonym, in one word, for example: to mark on the nose to remember; as in to look at water is to anticipate. medical phraseological units vividly emphasize the external signs of the disease and thus clearly indicate a disease of the internal organs. having studied phraseological phrases found in medicine, we will see that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 167 | p a g e their sources were myths and legends, the animal world, the names of scientists, human organs, the way of life that surrounds him, professions, sports and much more (syndrome cat's cry, lion's face, harelip, bull's heart, medusa's head, achilles reflex, hippocratic mask, corvisard's face, stokes collar). it should be noted that among the phraseological units according to the method of education, several groups can be distinguished. so, according to the main word, it can be: • phraseological units in which the main word means a part of the body (face hippocrates, corvisard's face, shoemaker's chest); • phraseological units in which the main word means a symptom ora physiological state of a person (coffee grounds-colored vomiting, gallop rhythm); • phraseological units, the main word of which is used figuratively (jellyfish head, parkinson's mask, stokes collar). quite often in medicine there are phraseological units that can be divided into the following groups: • in which the adjective expresses a comparison with an animal: lion face, bull's heart, tiger's heart, goose liver, harelip, cleft palate; • in which the adjective expresses a comparison with objects based on similarities: marble pallor, nutmeg liver; • in which the figurative meaning has a defining noun: vascular asterisks. •the shoemaker's chest is a congenital malformation and is characterized by a funnelshaped chest, a sinking of the sternum and ribs, accompanied by various functional disorders of the respiratory and vascular systems. •the neck of the sphinx the formation of additional skin folds (pterygium) on the lateral surfaces of the neck (in case of pathology of the genital glands-gonadal dysgenesis). thus, we see that medical phraseological units denoting the main symptoms of diseases are quite numerous. methods to achieve this goal, it is necessary to study and analyze literary sources. everyone has heard such an expression “as if it were removed by hand”, and it is one of the most popular phraseological units that can be heard in a hospital, clinic, at home. in fact, this phrase carries the meaning of effective, rapid treatment. another example is the expression “it will heal before the wedding”, which means that there is no reason for grief, and everything will recover soon. these were phraseological units that characterize the general state of a person. [2] when we hear about the ”adam's apple", we immediately imagine the protrusion of the larynx, which is pronounced in men. but how many have thought about the origin of this expression? the history of this phrase is very interesting. it turns out that the name “adam's apple” is connected with the legend about how adam tasted the forbidden fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and the fruit got stuck in his throat. [1] often in colloquial speech, when people see a person with a scar on the upper lip, they say that this person has a “harelip”, and everyone around them understands that this is a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 168 | p a g e developmental defect consisting in non-infection of the upper lip and palate. this speech turnover shows that the name of animals can also serve as a source of the development of phraseological units. [3] these phraseological units can most often be heard in the relationship “doctor – patient” and “patient – patient". but do not forget that medical workers often use stable speech patterns when communicating with each other. so, if the doctor says “jellyfish head” then, most likely, he means the network of veins formed in the abdominal area, which is formed in various diseases. it is worth noting that a promising medical worker who wants to work abroad, for example, in germany, should have some “phraseological minimum” so that he can understand his foreign colleagues and patients well. an example of such phraseology can be “gomer (get out my emergency room)”, which literally means “get out of my emergency room”. this abbreviation, written by homer, means the attitude towards patients (often feebleminded) who have difficulty maintaining interpersonal communication. another example is the expression “morbus mediterraneum”, which means male patients of southern origin are afraid to go to the doctor. an interesting fact is that such people prefer to be treated by a male doctor rather than a woman, believing that it will be more comfortable to feel and undergo the necessary procedures with a male doctor. phraseological units may not be directly related to the medical field. they may be from everyday life. therefore, a medical professional should be ready to hear from the patient the phraseological units most often used in this country. for example, if in germany someone says “susse reden, kaltes herz haben” (in the language of honey, and ice under the tongue), it means that this person notes someone's composure, insulting attitude towards others, causing pain. duration of the study. the study was conducted for 4 months. the main outcome. the significance of phraseological units in medical activity is as follows: 1) enrichment of the speech stock of medical workers 2) formation of professional qualities 3) development of clinical thinking 4) self-education (study of the culture and language of other states) research design the design of the study was to collect certain information within 4 months, analyze it, and draw subsequent conclusions from this data. conditions of the event the study was conducted on the basis of the department of foreign languages of the n.n. burdenko vsmu. description of medical intervention there was no medical intervention. analysis in subgroups there was no analysis in the subgroups. statistical analysis no statistical analysis was carried out. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 169 | p a g e results phraseological units enrich the speech stock of people working in the medical field, contribute to the formation of professional qualities of future medical personnel, develop clinical thinking, help to get acquainted with the language and culture of other countries discussion since in the course of the work the main emphasis was placed on 3 literary sources, it is impossible to exclude the fact that the significance of phraseological units in medicine may be greater than was listed above. in conclusion, i would like to note that the knowledge of winged expressions will enrich the vocabulary of a physician and will be useful when communicating with colleagues, patients and their loved ones not only in the professional sphere, but also in everyday life. an employee of the medical field must be comprehensively developed, therefore, he must possess certain phraseological units and phraseological phrases and not minimize their significance. reference 1.большой энциклопедический словарь / гл. ред. а. м. прохоров. — 2-е изд. — переработанное и дополненное, с ил.; 2002. 712 с. 2. карапата, а.п. диагностический справочник терапевта. киев: здоровье, 1979. 310 с. 3. лазовскис, и.р. справочник клинических симптомов и синдромов. м. медицина, 1981. 512 с. 4. прохорова, в.н. русская терминология: лексико-семантическое образование / в.н.прохорова. м.: мгу, 1996. 126 с. 5. телия, в.н. вторичная номинация и ее виды / в.н. телия // языковая номинация: виды наименований /отв. ред. б.а. серебренников, а.а. уфимцева. м.: наука, 1977. 300 с. 6. фразеологический словарь русского языка: свыше 4000 словарных статей / л.а. войнова, в.п. жуков, а.и. молотков; под ред. а.и. молоткова. 4-е изд., стереотип. м.: рус.яз., 1987 543 с. 7. leychik v.m. terminologiya i terminosistema [terminology and term system]. nauchno-tekhnicheskaya terminologiya [scientific and practical terminology]. moscow, prosveshcheniye publ., 2000, no. 2, pp. 54-56. (in russian). 8. balykhina t.m. metodika prepodavaniya russkogo yazyka kak nerodnogo (novogo) [methods of russian as a foreign (new) language teaching]. moscow, 2007. (in russian). 9. shchukin a.n. metodika obucheniya rechevomu obshcheniyu na inostrannom yazyke [methods of foreign language conversaton learning]. moscow, ikar publ., 2011. (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 176 | p a g e hydraulic structures of modern architecture: problems and solutions sh. a. egamberdiyeva andijan economy and construction of the institute, associate professor, t.f.f.d abstract this article hydraulic structures of modern architecture: problems and solutions on the topic be, it gidrotehnik facilities of all types, hydraulic structures design basis and this process of problems and solutions about the word will go. keywords: hydraulic structures, to'gonlar, design process, ekspulitatsiya, climate o'zgarishisensorlar and automation, environmental design. introduction hydraulic structures, i.e. water related technical facilities, water resources management, maternity, irrigation, and other many functions to fulfill in order to be created. modern architecture and in engineering hydraulic structures, the role is increasingly increased has been. this article describes the hydraulic structures of modern architecture, in their design, problems and solutions seeing out of. the main part hydraulic structures current our life o’rni is incomparable. they are our life for the important toe’present resource thicker water management get the opportunity to appear it will. them using we o’rhodes you want toe’present food food from the product to electrical energy intocha toe’present zaruratlarimizni cover we can. hydraulic structures to function according to a multiple of the type is. below them with one by one to introduce we will. dams. dams water collection and management for the designed structures are, their energy to work out and water resources in maintaining an important role to have. canal and irrigation systems. channel of the system in the rural economy of water in the transmission for it is used. modern irrigation systems, for example, drip irrigation, productivity increases. water to bring to put in facilities. these water of different sources to get, it to use to prepare is designed facilities. they water clean and safe to coming in for an important role plays. hydraulic structures in water resources management and use for important facilities. they water collection, transmission and storage , such as the functions it performs. design process while, these facilities efficiency and stability for major importance has. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 177 | p a g e hydraulic structures loyihalash jarayoniat various different aspects into account and take should. design process the following parts we divide can 1. analysis and research design process, first place, available water resources, climatic conditions and natural environment of the analysis from the starts. this stage is the following see is: water availability and its quality , to evaluate. flow rate, water level and other hydrological data. natural ground and the earth under the water properties. 2. design design process of the second stage of the design work out. this is the stage at a number of aspects into account to be taken should. in particular, the buildings of external appearance and functionality to the location. materials, structures, solid and goods distribution. natural environment minimal effects show, water flow change to reduce. 3. account-books design in process account-booksselect to’g’settings applyto isishiet these structures durability increase with a number of its useful work koyfitsentini to increase help will. 4. legislation and permits hydraulic structures in the design of local and international legislation to comply with to be necessary. permits and environmental assessments be completed should. 5. construction and operation design process of the last stage in the facilities construction and operation to the process control is. this stage of the project, according to the facilities construction, qto hit in the process of quality control to and the facilities to use, and the units'mirlash plans worked out out is carried out: hydraulic structures in the construction of many muammolar there are. them an example to make the following, we say we can. gidrotexnik structures of the natural ecosystem negative effects display can. water flow change, local flora and fauna alter can. many hydraulic structures outdated technology asoslanmoqda. this while their efficiency decreases and costs increase. hydraulic structures located in the territory of the population for many of the problems causing you to be out can, for example, to move, land loss, and others. climate change, hydro-technical facilities affected be, can, this, while water resources management in the challenges it poses. we have the above problem ysolution be can which a qatodar aspects described will pass. modern architecture and in engineering, green technologies, for example, solar energy and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 178 | p a g e wind energy, hydraulic structures to be applied can. structures in the design of environmental factors into account to take, natural environment with minimal effects to show help will. new materials and technology’s introduction to, facilities efficiency increase to help will. for example, 3d printing and manufacturing, sensors and automation application. the population and the public design process involved to, social problems solution in an important role play. climate change corresponding in hydraulic structures design and management, their long term stability it provides. climate change and natural resources sustainable management for advanced management systems implementation to be necessary. conclusion hydraulic structures of modern architecture an integral part of be, their effectiveness and environmental safety of the important role it has. problems to solve to for innovative solutions and environmental design implementation to be necessary. also, social participation and rural population of opinion into account them to take, this process has an important role to have. hydraulic structures design process is complex and many aspects of their own into gets. water resources effective management and environmental sustainability, ensure to innovative solutions and social participation required. design in the process, each a stage attention give, hydraulic facilities, a successful operation to is important. modern hydraulic structures, you the right design and management if, not only water resources, effective management, but also environmental stability both provides. references 1. uzbekistan, republic of the water resources ministry. (2020). "hydraulic facilities of the environmental effects and for them to reduce your methods." 2. karimov, a. (2021). "modern architecture and hydraulic structures: problems and solutions." architecture and construction journal, 5(2), 45-52. 3. murodov, b. (2022). "innovative technologies and their hydraulic structures be applied." water resources and hydraulic journal, 3(1), 12-20. 4. tashkent state technical university. (2023). "hydraulic structures of the social and economic effects." economy and hydraulic journal, 4(3), 30-38. 5. abdullaev, s. (2023). "climate change and hydraulic structures: problems and solutions." nature and hydraulic journal, 6(1), 55-63. 6. held, d. (2024). "sustainable development and hydraulic structures: modern approaches." hydraulic and architecture journal, 7(2), 22-29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 40 | p a g e understanding the concepts of "terminosystem," "terminology," and "terminofield" ayaqulov nurbek abdug‘appor o‘g‘li gulistan state pedagogical institute, vice-rector for scientific affairs and innovations, doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences, associate professor nurbek.ayaqulov.1992@gmail.com, +998915022325 abstract the article focuses on defining the functional sphere of terms in modern linguistic science, specifically "terminology," "terminosystem," and "terminofield." the relevance of the research lies in the concurrent use of these three terms to describe a systematically organized set of terms within a specific knowledge domain. to determine whether these terms are synonyms or represent different concepts, their definitions are analyzed. the article also reviews the perspectives of prominent linguists on the distinctions between "terminology," "terminosystem," and "terminofield." keywords: special vocabulary; term; terminology; terminosystem; terminofield. introduction the relevance of the proposed research topic stems from the increased use of the term "terminosystem" alongside "terminology" in recent decades in works that examine sets of terminological units within specific branches of science and/or technology. this raises a legitimate question: are these terms synonyms, or do they refer to entirely different concepts? additionally, the term "terminofield" is used less frequently in terminological publications compared to "terminology" and "terminosystem." the purpose of this article is to examine the definitions of terminology, term systems, and term fields, and to establish their areas of application. methodology this research adopts a qualitative approach focusing on a comprehensive literature review of scholarly works discussing "terminology," "terminosystem," and "terminofield." 1. literature review: systematic analysis of academic articles, books, and dissertations to gather diverse perspectives on the definitions, classifications, and theoretical frameworks of terminologyrelated concepts. 2. conceptual analysis: examination of key characteristics and theoretical underpinnings to elucidate distinctions and overlaps between terminology, terminosystem, and term field as articulated by prominent scholars. 3. comparative study: comparative analysis across different linguistic and terminological traditions to identify common trends and divergences in the conceptualizations of these terms. 4. synthesis of findings: integration american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 41 | p a g e of findings to construct a coherent understanding of how these concepts are defined and applied in contemporary terminological research. discussion and results in any specific field of science, technology, or activity, the primary linguistic unit of terminology, term systems, and term fields is the industry term. today, various aspects of term study, including linguistic, cognitive, ontological, discursive, textual, and others, are well represented in linguistic literature. this has resulted in a multitude of term definitions, each based on different study aspects. to address the problem discussed in this article, it is essential to consider the main features of terms that distinguish them from commonly used words in literary language and other categories of industrial vocabulary. within industry vocabulary, we differentiate between terms, professionalisms, nomenclature names, pragmonyms (trademarks), and terminoids [21, p. 175] modern terminological studies highlight various properties of terms, and linguists agree that terms correlate with scientific concepts. however, they differ on other characteristics. according to our research, the essential and permanent features of an industry term are: 1) a strong connection to the scientific and technical concept within a specific field of knowledge; 2) systematicity, which is shown through synonymous, antonymic, generic, and whole-part relationships with other terms within the same terminology or terminological system; and 3) the necessity of a definition. a term's connection to the subject of scientific and technical thought is a key feature distinguishing it from commonly used words and other special lexical units. each term, whether a single word or a compound, is intrinsically linked to a scientific concept. the relationship between the outcome of scientific and technological development (artifact or process) and its name (term) is mediated solely through the concept. the term acts as the name for a scientific concept. researchers of a particular science or technology sublanguage identify new terms in texts, not yet documented in industry dictionaries or reference books, based on their function of naming a specific concept within that field of knowledge. terms differ from commonly used words due to their high degree of systematic organization, evidenced by semantic relationships like generic relations and the "part-whole" connection that permeate all industry terminology. in other words, a terminological unit does not exist in isolation but functions within a system and has close lexical-semantic relationships with other lexemes within the terminology, such as synonymous, antonymic, generic, and wholeparticular relations. this systematic nature of a term helps to establish its place within the industry term system, marking the second distinctive feature of a term. the third essential feature of a term is the necessity for a definition. a definition allows for an accurate representation of the term's content and serves to clarify its meaning. in practice, the term effectively replaces its required definition. the definition of a scientific and technical term (e.g., the aviation term "wing") in any aviation dictionary differs from the definition of a commonly used word ("wing") in an explanatory dictionary through its logical rigor and completeness, providing a precise and detailed description of all characteristics and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 42 | p a g e boundaries of the scientific and technical concept. the definition of a technical term usually spans one to two pages. this definition allows the differentiation of a concept from all other concepts within the same industry, providing complete information about the concept. as evident from the above, all the primary features of a term are closely interrelated and complement each other. due to their systematic nature, terms within a specific field of science, technology, or activity are closely connected and form a structured organization. until recently, this structured organization of terms in a particular branch of knowledge was referred to as "terminology." prominent terminologists such as k. ya. averbukh [1], s. g. kazarina [5], r. yu. kobrin [6], v. f. novodranova [12], and v. n. prokhorova [14] used the term "terminology" in their dissertation research. however, in recent decades, domestic linguists have increasingly used the term "terminosystem" more actively than "terminology." this trend is reflected in dissertation topics by n.v. vinogradova [4], m.n. ozolina [13], i.a. pushkareva [15], a.k. suleymanova [17], and i.b. tikhonova [20]. linguists have not reached a consensus on the distinction between the concepts of "terminology" and "terminosystem." one reason for this is the lack of a clear definition of the terminology system. n.v. vinogradova suggests differentiating these terms based on system theory classification, which distinguishes between two types of systems: summative (mechanistic) and organic, functional (dynamic) [4]. mechanistic systems have qualities equal to the sum of their elements' properties, with each element existing independently. dynamic systems involve holistic interaction among all elements during their functioning. according to this classification, terminology is a mechanistic system, representing a set of terms from a specific field of knowledge or its fragment, outside its practical use, thereby performing a nominative function. in operational conditions, terminology transitions to the level of a terminological system. in her dissertation titled "the terminological system of the oil industry and its functioning in the professional discourse of a specialist" [17], a.k. suleymanova argues that the terminological system aligns with the system of concepts within a specific field of knowledge and comprises terms shaped by the cultural context and national mentality. from our perspective, both terminology and the terminological system of any field embody national identity. terms are developed and operate within the framework of a particular natural language, making them integral components of terminology and the terminological system, albeit distinct. consequently, discussions have recently expanded to encompass not only the professional worldview but also the national scientific worldview. the national scientific worldview reflects a national perspective "embodied in the terminological systems (language of science) of a given national language" [8, p. 44]. v. m. leichik explores the differentiation between "terminology" and a terminological system from various perspectives. he asserts that a scientific theory or concept serves as a key criterion for distinguishing between the two. according to leichik, terminology consists of a collection of terms that are not unified by any single theory or concept and thus do not encompass all the concepts within a given science or technological field. in contrast, a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 43 | p a g e terminological system is characterized by a set of terms unified under a single theory or concept, reflecting the interconnections among all concepts within a specific field of knowledge [9, p. 64-65]. a. n. baranov shares a similar viewpoint, maintaining that within the framework of a single theory, the terms within a specific scientific discipline coalesce to form a terminological system [3, p. 89]. another distinctive feature of the term system, as highlighted by several linguists such as v. m. leichik [10, p. 106-116] and r. yu. kobrin [7, p. 38-39], is its systematic organization. according to these scholars, terminology arises spontaneously, whereas a term system is deliberately constructed through the organization of terminology into a structured array of terms, complete with their interrelationships documented in industry dictionaries and classification models. contrarily, well-known researchers of terminology like a.v. superanskaya, n.v. podolskaya, and n.v. vasilyeva argue that modern terminology is also intentionally crafted. they state, "the terminology of modern science is a consciously formed lexical layer, where each unit is subject to specific usage restrictions and optimal conditions for its development" [18, p. 8]. v. m. leichik, in his book "term studies: subject, methods, structure" [10, p. 106], underscores the distinction between terminology and a terminological system, noting that terms within terminology acquire their specialized meanings, while in a terminological system they additionally exhibit characteristics such as systematic organization, precision, unambiguity, and stylistic neutrality. similarly, k. ya. averbukh, in the monograph "general theory of term," defines a term system as terminology where its inherent systemic properties are explicitly manifested [2, p. 131]. not all researchers agree that terminology lacks systemic organization while a terminological system does. advocates of this viewpoint conceive of terminology not merely as a collection of words, but rather as a structured network of interconnected term-words and terminological phrases. this interconnectedness is evidenced through relationships such as synonymous, antonymic, generic, and whole-part relationships within the same terminology. for instance, v. a. tatarinov [19, p. 268] argues that modern terminology is inherently systemic and undergoes standardization—where terminological units are unified to facilitate effective use in professional and scholarly communication. d. s. lotte, one of the pioneers of terminological studies in our country, also viewed terminology as a system. he asserted that scientific terminology should not be seen merely as a list of terms but as a semiotic expression of a specific system of concepts, which in turn reflects a particular scientific worldview [quoted from: ibid., p. 280]. later, lotte emphasized that terminology is "not just a collection of terms, but a semiological representation of a specific system of concepts, which, in turn, reflects a particular scientific worldview" [11, p. 38]. v. a. tatarinov highlights the multiple meanings of the term "terminology" and defines it as follows: 1) a collection of specialized units within a language; 2) a compilation of specialized units across various fields of human activity, realms of existence, or the lexicon of an individual scholar; 3) a group of terms viewed collectively in contrast to other specialized vocabularies or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 44 | p a g e common language terms; 4) an organized system of terms, specifically as a terminological system; 5) a scholarly discipline dedicated to the study of specialized vocabulary (general terminology) [19, p. 267-268]. when examining a collection of industry terms through the definitions outlined above, we find it beneficial to adopt the term "terminology" in its third and fourth senses. this means understanding it as a grouping of terms set apart from other categories of specialized (industry) vocabulary like professionalisms, nomenclature names, pragmonims, and terminoids, and also as a structured system of terms within a specific field of knowledge. this approach assumes that if individual terms are organized systematically, then the terminology itself becomes systemic. a word or phrase qualifies as a term when its designation forms part of a system—an organized framework of specialized concepts and their relationships. this organized framework is referred to as a terminology field. according to the encyclopedic dictionary "general terminology," the term "terminology" denotes a multi-tiered classification structure that is systematically unified, encompassing terms across homogeneous professional domains and comprehensively covering the scope of professional experience and knowledge [ibid., p. 275]. this viewpoint aligns with the concept introduced earlier by the developer of the term field method, a. a. reformatsky [16, p. 103]. the authors of the "general terminology" dictionary further clarify this perspective, asserting that the position of a lexical unit within the overall field hierarchy elucidates its meaning, and that the field provides precise guidelines for structuring the comprehensive system of connections. therefore, the significance of terms is contingent upon "the juxtaposition of all terms and their interrelationships based on the genuine semantic content of objects" [19, p. 278]. according to r. yu. kobrin, a term field is characterized as a system encompassing "scientific and technical specialized concepts, which are expressed through terminology—a collection of interconnected lexical units" [7, p. 39]. v. m. leichik, however, sees the operational scope of a term field as a contentious issue in terminology, noting that "the concept of a term field often overlaps with that of a term system" [10, p. 200]. the divergence in defining a term field— whether as a blueprint for the content of terminology or as a blueprint for the content of a term system—underscores the ongoing lack of a universally accepted and comprehensive definition of a term system that definitively distinguishes it from terminology. conclusion after examining various definitions of the terms "terminology," "terminosystem," and "terminofield," several conclusions can be drawn. a term functions as a lexical unit within terminology, a term system, and a term field. terminology constitutes a collection of terms primarily serving a nominative function, while a terminological system (or terminology system) is an evolving set of terms designed for communicative purposes. the formation of a terminological system is rooted in a singular scientific theory or concept. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 45 | p a g e systematic organization, extensively debated among terminology experts, characterizes both the terminological system and terminology. terms within both systems are interconnected through hierarchical relationships such as generic and whole-part relationships spanning multiple levels. many industry-specific terms within terminology and the term system undergo lexical-semantic processes including polysemy, synonymy, and antonymy. moreover, both terminology and the term system reflect the conceptual framework of specific fields within science, technology, or other areas of activity, as well as national identity. this explains variations in equivalent terms across different languages, for instance, "schürze" (german for apron) and "skirt" (english) or "antennenarm" (german for antenna arm) and "antenna shoulder." in contemporary terminological studies, there is a tendency to use the term "terminosystem" rather than "terminofield," as scholars frequently consider a term field and a term system to be equivalent concepts. the key insights from this article can be valuable for examining terms within specific fields of knowledge, as well as for educational purposes, particularly in theoretical courses such as "lexicology" and "terminology management." references 1. ayakulov nurbek abdug’appor o’g’li anglicisms in sport terminology of the uzbek language and its difficulties in translation // european science review. 2019. №9-10. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/anglicisms-in-sport-terminology-of-the-uzbek-languageand-its-difficulties-in-translation. 2. авербух к. я. общая теория термина. м.: издательство мгоу, 2006. 252 с.3. баранов а. н. введение в прикладную лингвистику: учебное пособие. изд-е 2-е, исправленное. м.: эдиториал урсс,2003. 360 с. 4. кодирова ф. ш. и др. problems of synonymy and antonymy of terms– theoretical review //международный журнал искусство слова. – 2022. – т. 5. – №. 6. 5. ayaqulov nurbek abdug‘appor o‘g‘li and xidirov olmosbek abdurazak o‘g‘li 2024. key features of terminology systems in the socio-economic domain. european journal of interdisciplinary research and development . 28, (jun. 2024), 167–172. 6. кобрин р. ю. лингвистическое описание терминологии как база концептуального моделирования в информационныхсистемах: автореф. дисс. … д. филол. н. л., 1989. 42 с.10.02.00 языкознание 171 7. аякулов н. а. семантические особенности спортивных терминов в мультиструктурных языках //страны. языки. культура. – 2020. – с. 59-61. 8. корнилов о. а. языковые картины мира как производные национальных менталитетов. м.: издательство черо,2003. 349 с. 9. аякулов н. а. у. заимствованные спортивные термины и их употребление в публицистике //вестник челябинского государственного университета. – 2020. – №. 3 (437). – с. 12-20. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 46 | p a g e 10. abdugappar o’g’li, ayaqulov nurbek. "sport terms borrowed from different languages into uzbek language." international journal of linguistics, literature and translation 2.6 (2019): 159-166. 11. ayaqulov nurbek abdug‘appor o‘g‘li, and xidirov olmosbek abdurazak o‘g‘li. “translation specifics and equivalence in professional english terms”. open academia: journal of scholarly research, vol. 2, no. 6, june 2024, pp. 81-86, https://academiaone.org/index.php/4/article/view/874. 12.nurbek abdug‘appor o‘g, ayaqulov. "linguistic studies in field terminological systems." british view 8.8 (2023). 13. abdugappor o’g’li a. n. section 8. philology //september–october. – с. 54. https://academiaone.org/index.php/4/article/view/874 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 117 | p a g e the issue of measurement in the series of "yusuf and zulaikho" series rakhmonova shakhnoza mukhitdinovna docent of tashdo'tau named after alisher navoi, doctor of philology (dsc) abstract this article analyzes the issue of measurement in the epics of the "yusuf and zulayho" series. to read them expressively, features of meter, measurement possibilities, rhyme system were studied. at the same time, there is a reaction to the opinions in literature. keywords: aruz, meter, epic, mutakarib bahri, khazaj bahri, sari' bahri. introduction epics on a romantic theme occupy an important place in classical literature. the works of the "yusuf and zulaikha" series, which are considered to be a part of romantic epics, are among them. in the history of literature, many works have been created on the theme of "yusuf and zulaikha". the genesis of stories about yusuf, which are widespread among the peoples of the east, is connected to the divine books the torah, the psalms, the bible and the holy qur'an. in particular, the interpretation of the qur'an is somewhat concise and artistic. the one in the torah is close to folklore and is believed to date back to ancient egyptian legends. this version of the story, which is widespread in the east, was formed on the basis of the 12th chapter of the holy qur'an, and this chapter is the source of inspiration for the stories and epics of yusuf and zulaikha. this story is described in the qur'an as "ahsan ul-qisas" (the most beautiful of stories). over time, this short story spread widely in the east as an example of beautiful literature, enriched with many new events, and began to be written as a separate work. researcher d.jumayeva points out the following reasons for authors to refer to this story: firstly, the peoples of the east mainly believe in islam. they always relied on the holy qur'an, whether it was cultural-household or socio-political issues. secondly, in this sura, the issue of islamic faith and islamic morality occupies the main place. according to him, the main idea of the story is that when faced with any kind of trouble, a person expects salvation from god alone, trusts in his help and is patient... thirdly, in the surah only islamic enlightenment and attention is paid not only to the issue of morality, but also to worldly, that is, social and household affairs. fourthly, the people of the whole world are interested in and in demand for romance-adventure epics. in this story, the character of zulaikha, the wife of the governor of egypt, qitfiyr, and her actions and actions towards yusuf's falling in love with yusuf, are different from other sources. more perfectly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 118 | p a g e illuminated than. this, in turn, is another factor that attracts the attention of all short story poets. more than 150 epics and short stories have been created in eastern literature since the 9th century based on the plot of yusuf and zulaikha. amoni (10th-11th centuries), bakshtiyani (10th century), shayyad hamza (13th century), ali (13th century), suli faqih (13th century), shahabuddin ashiq (14th century), dari (14th century), durbek (15th century), abdurahman jami (xv), husayn chalabi (xv), nazim hiravi (xvii), haziq (xix), olim devona (xix), kholis tashkandi (xix) and many other persian-tajik, uzbek, turkish, azerbaijani poets epics are among them. in the 20th century, nazim hikmat and t.mann also addressed the image of yusuf and zulaikha. t. mann finished "yusuf and his brothers", nazim hikmat "beautiful yusuf". uzbek poet ramz bobojon also wrote a work called "yusuf va zulayho". among these stories, the most famous are written by abul muayyad balkhi, firdavsi, shahabuddin amaq, shahin sherozi, abdullah ansari, khoja mas'ud iraqi, and abdurrahman jami. based on the experiences of "yusuf and zulaikha", these poets founded the tradition of creating large-scale works based on their literary experiences. in the history of literature, there are controversial discussions about the author of the first yusuf and zulaikha epic. until recent years, this epic was considered to be written by firdausi. in this regard, orientalist a. tahirjanov has a special article on the analysis of firdavsi's epic "yusuf and zulaikha". however, in the studies conducted in recent years on this issue in literary studies, it has been emphasized that this view is wrong, a mistake. in connection with this issue, the author of the epic "yusuf and zulaikha" attributed to ferdavsi in tajik literary studies was the 11th century poet amon. the counterpart of the epic attributed to amoni is written in the mahzuf (form and taqti'i: fauvlun, fauvlun, fauvlun, faal v – – v – – v– – v –) measure. the arrangement of long hijas in the emphasized meter and the abundance of rhythmic emphasis served to express the magnificence of the rulers. for the first time in turkish literature, the story of qul ali, who lived in the 13th century, "qissayi yusuf" is mentioned as an artistic work based on the plot of yusuf. although the poet's epic "the tale of yusuf" is attributed to tatar literature today, since the process of formation of the turkic peoples as a nation had not yet come to an end at the time when the work was written, it is appropriate to consider this work as a national monument. in the second half of the 13th century, shayad hamza, one of the seljuks of asia minor, also created the epic "yusuf and zulaikha". the epic "yusuf and zulaikha" attributed to the poet durbek in 1409 is one of the bright and perfect examples of this traditional epic in the uzbek language. qul ali's epic "qissai yusuf" was created at the beginning of the 13th century and "is very common among the bulgarians and their ancestors volgaboyi tatars." m.f. kupruluzo mentions that divine love is depicted in this epic. after qul ali, this story is found in the work of rabguzi, the poet takes this theme to a higher level. rabguzi's work "the story of rabguzi" serves as an important source for all the stories related to the series "yusuf and zulaikha". qul ali's epic "yusuf and zulaikha" consists of quatrains, and the poet notes that he wrote it on the basis of rubai meter: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 119 | p a g e әy, dәri g ә, dikmә kem sә dүzү -mәdi, – – v v – – – – – v v – fәhme ik sүk kemi selәr yazu -mәdi, – – – – v – v – – v v – bu zәgi fi-դ +ushpu nә -z’mi azu -mәdi, – – v v – v – v – – v v – robagi vәze-n+ich -ra dursun im -di1. – – – – v – v – – – – it seems that the first verse of the given four is written in hazaji musammani axrabi solimi ajabb, the second hazaji musammani axrami ashtari makfufi ajabb, the third hazaji musammani axrabi maqbuzi makfufi ajabb, and the fourth verses of hazaji musammani axrami ashtari solimi abtar. in classic literary studies, four verses of rubai genre are written in different meters of akhrab and akhram family tree, so we consider the use of four meters in this quartet as a natural situation. in the process of studying the measurement possibilities of the epic, we will analyze another four. bәn zәgi -fi hikmәt ta -ba sәn yandir -gil – – v v – – v v – – – – pәnd-ү hik -mә-t+ayitma -gә sәn kandir -gil – v – v – – v v – – – – sadrem ich -rә mәdәd shәmgin sәn yan -dirgil – – – – v – – – – – – – xaterim -ni sәn menәү -үәr kilgil im -di. (15-to‘rtlik) v – – v – v – – – – – – at first glance, the quartet looks like a rubai. its rhyming and structure characteristic of rubai can be the basis for our opinion. however, during the analysis, it became clear that its measurement capabilities are not compatible with ruby meter. to understand this more deeply, it is enough to look at the four presented in the table. here you can see that the marked forms are not metered. it follows from this that qul ali's work "yusuf and zulaikha" is not in the meter of rubai, but in its composition there are poems of meter of rubai. durbek is another representative of the literature of the 14th-15th centuries. his epic "yusuf and zulaikha" was created in 1409. the poet gives information about this in the epic "the genesis of book verse": 1кол гәли. кысса-и йусуф һәза кыйссәи йусеф гәләйһи әс-сәлям // https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07. 1005-to‘rtlik. https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 120 | p a g e “zod” edi tarixi taqi “he”yu dol, muddati hijratdin o‘tub mohi sol2. according to the abjad calculation based on the arabic alphabet, "zod" “ض” ) is equal to 800, the letter "he" ("ḥ") is equal to 8, and "dol" (“د”) is equal to 4. according to abjad's calculation, the sum of all three letters gives the year 812 hijri. professor sh.sirojiddinov says that in order to convert the hijri year into the ad, it is necessary to divide the hijri year by 33, because every 33 years, the hijri year is increased by one year from the ad year. he emphasizes that it is necessary to subtract the resulting number from the hijri year and add 621 to the remaining number. so, to calculate the date of writing of the epic, it is enough to calculate as follows: 812:33 = 24,60 812– 24 = 788 788+621=1409 in this case, the remainder is counted as one unit and added to the sum. s. haydarov made a great contribution to the deep and detailed study of the epic in literary studies. manuscript copies of the work are kept in various funds of the world and they are many copies. in uzbekistan, there are about ten copies of "yusuf and zulaykho" copied in different periods. this epic was first published in 1959 by sh. sharafiddinov (khurshid) in the "fan" publishing house. it was also included in the book "three nightingale gulshan" published in 1987. we used this publication in our research. scholars have different opinions about the author of durbek's epic "yusuf and zulaikha" in literary studies. some were inclined to the opinion of the french orientalist e. bloche that this work belongs to the pen of alisher navoi, while others, including the historian d. g. voronovsky in his "astronomy sredney azii ot muhammeda al-khavarazmi do ulugbeka i ego shkoly (ix -xvi vv.)" durbek is a literary pseudonym of ulug'bek, and he raises the hypothesis that "yusuf va zulaiho" belongs to the pen of ulug'bek durbek. the matter continued in this way, and finally the opinion that the author of the work was the poet hamidi was expressed. eduard bloche, when commenting on the epic "yusuf and zulaikha", was probably based on the following passage from the work: jami-i qur/’an edi kan/-i yaqin – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – erdi ali/ sheri haqu/ shohi din. – v v –/– v v –/ – v – he recited the words "ali" and "lion" in the last verse of the mentioned verse in the form of "alisher". that is why alisher navoi was identified as the author of the saga. in fact, the last verse refers to caliph ali ibn abu talib, the last of the caliphs. 'reefed. even though the epic is written in a romantic direction, it uses the meter of sariyi musaddasi matviyi makshuf and sariyi musaddasi matviyi mawquf. this meter chosen for the epic does not gain traditionalism, on the contrary, individuality is prominent in durbek's work. this 2 дурбек. юсуф ва зулайҳо / уч булбул гулшани. қайта нашрга тайёрловчи р.шарафутдинова. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1986. – б. 6. the following examples are taken from this source. the page is shown in parentheses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 121 | p a g e caused the poet to change the scale of epics in the direction of "yusuf and zulaikha" in literary studies. the poet "when i was sitting in the castle with the besieged people goh boqa-r+er/dim zi kito/bi qisas, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – goh icha-r+er/dim zi sharo/bi g‘usas. – v v – / – v v –/ – v – lek qisas/ ichra vale/ mayli jon, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – qissai yu/sufta edim,/ ul zamon... – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – nasr edi, bu/ qissa dog‘i/ porasi, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – erdi anga/ jon ko‘zi naz/zorasi. (“yusuf and zulaikha”, 9) – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – he writes. in the above passage, durbek states that he studied the works of this direction that had been created before him, while starting to finish the epic "yusuf and zulaikha". the poet first of all used "qisas" (qisas ul-anbiyo) in creating the epic. secondly, he states that the poet was inspired by the prose copy of "yusuf and zulaikha" written in persian. the excerpt from the epic is written in the tone of the sari’yi musaddasi matvii makshuf, in which the verses muftailun muftailun failun are repeated one after the other. durbek wants to write his epic in verse, and to do it in turkish. qissai yu/sufni tamom/ ayla nazm, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v ~ turki tili/ birla qilib/ azmu jazm (“yusuf and zulaikha”, 9) – v v –/ – v v –/ – v ~ so, by using the muqayyad type of rhyme in the verse, the poet provided the tone of the mawquf meter of the saree musaddasi. after all, since the rhyming words "nazm" and "jazm" end with a row consonant, they are considered to be very long (~) hijo. at this point, we consider it permissible to dwell on the epic of abdurahman jami, a great representative of persian-tajik literature, one of the famous poets of the timurid era. it is known that jami was one of the sufis who worked far from the palace, and he did not want to write works praising the rulers. his "khamsa" (conditionally considered as "khamsa") consists of seven, in which, unlike nizami and dehlavi, you can also find the epics "salomon and absol" and "silsilat uz-zahab". the reason why it is considered as "khamsa" is that jami calls it "panj ganj" in the end of the fifth epic "khiradnomayi iskandari". some epics are dropped and replaced by other epics because they do not mention the anthem of the common rulers. for example, instead of "farhad and shirin", "subhat ul-abror", "layli and majnun" came to the fourth place, and "yusuf and zulaikha" took the place of the third saga. abdurahman jami's epic "yusuf and zulaikha" is also dedicated to the narration of yusuf's story. by creating this epic, the poet brings a new theme to the poetry and abandons the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 122 | p a g e traditional epic on the topic of "khusrav and shirin". "yusuf and zulaikha" is the third epic in abdurrahman jami's quintet, created in 1483. n.jabborov prepared the translation of jami's epic "yusuf and zulaikha" into uzbek by ogahi. the epic "yusuf and zulaikha" served for the poetic improvement of the works in this direction with its attractive language, image style characteristic of jami, and artistic excellence. in the opinion of professor n.jabborov, abdurahman jami's epic "yusuf and zulaikha" occupies an important place in terms of artistic excellence among the works written in persian-tajik and turkish languages. therefore, the fame of this work spread to all eastern countries and was translated into many languages. "yusuf and zulaikha" is recognized as being particularly distinguished among the works of abdurrahman jami by the breadth of the scope of the subject and high artistry. here we agree with the opinion of the scientist. we do not have information about the extent to which jami used the above-mentioned epics. but this epic of the poet occupies a special place among the epics created in this direction. until then, the epics created on this topic were written in mutaqarib bahr. in his existing persian-tajik epic poetry, jami brought the tradition of ending romantic epics in the mahzuf meter of khazaji musaddasi. let's take a look at a stanza from the epic: chi xush vaq–te/vu xur–ram ro‘/z–go–re, v – – –/ v – – –/ v – – ki yo–re bar/ xu–rad az vas/ li yo–re 3. v – – –/ v – – –/ v – – after abdurrahman jami, we can witness that almost all the epics created in persian literature on the theme of love were written in khazaj bahr. a.afsahzad mentions that one of the persian-tajik poets mas'ud hirati (1220 ad) and shahin sherozi (14th century) also wrote masnavi-epics on the theme of "yusuf and zulaikha". as we mentioned above, muhammadrizo ogahi freely translated the masnavi "yusuf va zulaikha" by nuriddin abdurrahman jami. in this, ogahiy approached the work creatively, but the system of meter and rhyme was preserved. like dostan jami's, the musaddasi of khazaji is written in mahzuf (form and taqti'i: v – – – /v – – –/ v – –) meter. sochi el bo/shig‘a solib/ qaro shom v – – –/v – – –/ v – – yoyib jonlar/ qushi qasdi/g‘a ham dom. v – – –/ v – – –/ v – – scientist devona, who lived and created in the 19th century, also wrote the work "rawzai asror" ("garden of secrets") based on the story "yusuf and zulaikha" according to the demands and wishes of his contemporaries. there are controversial opinions in literature about the poet's life and work. however, in spite of this, i. sanayev searched for more than a thousand verses of olim devona's poetic gems created in various genres and created a book under the name "olim devona". in this study, the life and work of olim devona is covered in detail and controversial opinions in literary studies are clarified. 3 юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 56. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 123 | p a g e two copies of the epic "rawzai asror" have reached us, and they are kept in the manuscript treasury of the rfa institute of oriental studies of uzbekistan under the numbers 17991338. for our research, we used the book "ravzai asror" published by i. sanayev in 2019. scientist devona states that this epic is a new interpretation of "ahsanu-l-qisas" in the holy qur'an and a "new translation" in verse, like the works created before it: tangri kalomig‘a degil sharh erur, nazm nizomig‘a yangi tarh erur4. it is no coincidence that the plot of "yusuf and zulaikha" was taken from the holy qur'an. after all, surah "yusuf" is read like a short story, it captures the thoughts of all people by reflecting the high and low of human life. in it, corruption in the family, conflicts between siblings, the victory of lust over pure feelings, and the victory of lust over justice are impressively expressed. our prophet muhammad, peace be upon him, said about this story in the holy qur'an: "the path described in the story of yusuf the path leading to happiness is my path. there is a pitfall on this road. on this path, there are tests of honor and chastity that are a painful process. there is prison on this road, exile on this road, and emigration on this road. on this path, at the peak of success, when the crown is placed on the head, there are various tests. and the most difficult thing is that there are tasks and responsibilities, such as dedicating your life to those who want to kill you on this road." there is also symbolism in the fact that the work of olim devona is called "rawzai asror" ("garden of secrets"). because the poet pays a lot of attention to this topic, and also adds a new flavor to his work. the poet is about it menki bu maj/muag‘a qil/dim darang, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – yetti mazo/min gulig‘a/ obu rang. – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – ayladi-m+at/rok elig‘a/ gulshane, – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – yo‘qki javo/hirg‘a to‘la/ maxzane. – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – qilma-k+uchun/ el aro iz/hor ani, – v v –/ – v v –/– v – bas, atadim/ “ravzai as/ror” ani – (“ravzai asror”, 275) – v v –/ – v v –/ – v – he writes. it seems that the work was written in the sariyi musaddasi matvii makhshuf scale, like "yusuf and zulaikha" by durbek. the scientist devona says that his work is a gulshan for the turkish people, that there is no treasure full of such jewels. he says that he called it "rawzai asror" in order to express his work widely. unrealized truths and inner secrets are artistically combined in the work. importantly, in the work, the feeling of patience is sung at a high level, as in the qur'an. these aspects can be seen in the art of olim devona. 4 мирзо олим девона самарқандий. равзаи асрор. нашрга тайёрловчи и.санаев. – т.: sharq, 2020. – б. 45. the following examples are taken from this source. the page is shown in parentheses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 124 | p a g e most of the works in the "yusuf and zulaikha" series mainly focus on father-son relationships. the main focus is on the character of yusuf, and all plot lines develop in connection with him. in the works of jami and olim devona, the image of zulaikha, not yusuf, takes center stage. in the 19th century, kholis toshkandi also touched on the theme of "yusuf and zulaikha". kholis himself said about this: bu so‘z emdiki gar bo nazm bo‘lsa, ki har yerda charog‘i bazm bo‘lsa. mani so‘zim olib qilsang inoyat, qolur bizdin bu nusxa to qiyomat. “olib ko‘rdim ani “qissai yusuf”, o‘qub ul qissani qildim taassuf.... ani ko‘ngli parishon bo‘lmasun deb, ko‘rubman ul sababdin nazmni deb... “qisas ul-anbiyo”ni ko‘rub erdim, ani mo‘jaz so‘zini nazm qildim5 he says. therefore, kholis also used "qisas ul-anbiyya" along with other copies of yusuf's short story when creating "yusuf wa zulaikha". he created his work based on the plot of "qisas ul-anbiya". first, f. ravshanov conducted research on this work of kholis in literary studies. the scientist analyzed this saga in terms of content. in the epic "yusuf and zulaikha", the poet first gives information about his work, life and works. then the traditional praise, prophet muhammad, yaqub and yusuf's nats are combined and an eleven verse blessing is given. in the epic "yusuf and zulaikha", yaqub describes the following about the children of the prophet: zamoni erdi, (ki ya’qub) payambar, bani isroiliyga erdi sarvar. ani o‘n ikki o‘g‘li ham bor erdi, har ikki bir onodin bo‘lib erdi. yusufu ibni yamin onglag‘aysiz, alar birla bor erdi yana bir qiz. o‘shal qizni oti ham erdi norjon, anolari o‘lub erdi o‘shal on. it seems that khalis here states that both of the children were from the same mother, and that yusuf and ibn yamin had a sister named norjan. the poet does not create his epic based on the works of durbek and olim devona in this direction. like abdurrahman jami, he chooses khazaji musaddasi makhzoof and hazaji musaddasi maksur meters for his work. at the same time, it preserves the plot characteristic of romantic epics. 5 юсуф ва зулайхо. инв. №5040. 153 саҳифа. қўлёзма, насталиқ хатида. 1-с. the following examples are taken from this source. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 125 | p a g e kholis, like the epics created before him, brings the motif of dreams to his works. only in his work, not yusuf, but jacob dreams: ki bir kun uxladi, tush ko‘rdi ya’qub, o‘shal ko‘rgan tushi emas edi xo‘b. ko‘rar ya’qub kan’on borasida, yusuf ham bo‘ldi paydo o‘shal yerda. banogoh o‘n bo‘ri ham bo‘ldi paydo, yusufni o‘rtaga oldilar ando. ki har qaysi og‘iz solib yaladi, ki yusuf jonidin ham qo‘l tiladi. ajab tarsonu larzon turib erdi, o‘shal soatda erdi yer yorildi. yorilg‘on yerga kirdi, bo‘ldi g‘oyib, qolib, ya’qub anga anda ajoyib, bu tushni ko‘rdi hayrat birla turdi, yotubdur yusufi yonida ko‘rdi. jacob's dream shows that the moon, the sun, and the stars do not worship yusuf. on the contrary, 10 wolves will attack. each of them harms yusuf. in our opinion, the ten wolves in jacob's dream must have been taken in relation to his children. at the end of the night, the ground cracks and yusuf falls into the cracked ground and disappears. when yaqub interprets his dream, he is horrified by his conclusion. ya'qub's daughter norjan also sees this dream in the play. in the play, zulayho first sees yusuf in a dream. kholis makes extensive use of the possibility of makhzuf meter in the hazaji musaddasi of this motif: zulayxo kir/di bil yetti/ yoshiga, v – – –/ v – – –/ v – – birov kirdi/ kecha oni/ tushiga. v – – –/v – – –/v – – ani husni/ jamoli lo/l qildi, v – – –/v – – –/ v – – zulayxoni/ base badho/l qildi. v – – –/v – – –/ v – – when zulaikha was seven years old in bait, he saw someone (yusuf) for the first time in a dream. it is said that zulay khan admired her beauty, and that she became a poor man. the quoted passage is composed in the melody of mafoiylun mafoiylun fauvlun. in the words "lol" and "badhol" used in the third and fourth verses, imola is used with the requirement of meter. because the closed syllables with the long vowel "o" in their composition caused a very long syllable. zulaikha saw yusuf in a dream for the second time at the age of nine, and the third time at the age of 11. zulaikha saw yusuf with his own eyes when he was brought out to the square. then he recognizes yusuf and falls "in vain". after that, zulaikha begged the egyptian saint and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 126 | p a g e persuaded him to buy it. in durbek, this situation is described differently. in it, yusuf falls in love with the egyptian saint. in general, over the years, the themes of the epics of the "yusuf and zulaikha" series presented for analysis have been refined, and new plot lines have been added. there were works that did not repeat each other in terms of theme and even poetic dimension. references: 1. афсахзод а. лирика абд ар-рахмана джами. – м.: наука, 1988. – с. 63. 2. валихўжаев б. ўзбек эпик поэзияси тарихидан. – т.: фан, 1974. – б. 51. 3. дурбек. юсуф ва зулайҳо / уч булбул гулшани. қайта нашрга тайёрловчи р.шарафутдинова. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1986. – б. 6. 4. жабборов н. жомийнинг “юсуф ва зулайхо” асари туркий таржимасига оид мулоҳазалар /абдураҳмон жомий. – т.: қўлёзмалар институти, 1997. – б. 172. 5. жумаева д. “юсуф ва зулайxо” туркумидаги достонларнинг қиёсий-матний тадқиқи. филол. фан. бўй. фал. док. (phd) ... дисс. автореф. – т., 2020. – б. 182. 6. ислом энциклопедияси. – т.: ўзбекистон миллий энциклопедияси давлат илмий нашриёти, 1997. – б. 445. 7. история узбекской литературы. в 2-х томах. том 1. – ташкент, 1987. – с. 169. 8. кол гәли. кысса-и йусуф һәза кыйссәи йусеф гәләйһи әс-сәлям // https://ndpvatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07. 1005-to‘rtlik. 9. купрулузода м.ф. турк адабиётида илк мутасаввифлар. – анқара, 1984. – б. 215. 10. мирзо олим девона самарқандий. равзаи асрор. нашрга тайёрловчи и.санаев. – т.: sharq, 2020. – б. 345. 11. санаев и. олим девона (ҳаёти ва ижоди). – т.: алишер навоий номидаги ўзбекистон миллий кутубхонаси, 2020. – б. 112. 12. сирожиддинов ш. матншунослик сабоқлари. – т.: “navoiy universiteti” nashriyotmatbaa uyi, 2019. – б. 74. 13. тагирджанов а.фирдавси. – м.: наука, 1979. – с. 95–96. 14. халиков а.х. татарский нород и его предки. казань, 1989. – с. 109. 15. хисамов н.ш. поэма “кисса-и йусуф” кул али и задачи сопоставительного изучения тюрских версий сюжета йусуфа // вопросы советской тюркологии. ‒ ашхабад, ылым, 1988. – с.43–47. 16. ҳайдаров с. ўзбек дунёвий адабиётининг ривожланишида дурбекнинг роли. филол. фан. номз. ...дисс. – тошкент, 1962. – б. 112. 17. юсупова д. алишер навоий “хамса”сида мазмун ва ритмнинг бадиий уйғунлиги. – т.: mumtoz so‘z, 2011. – б. 156. 18. юсуф ва зулайхо. инв. №5040. 153 саҳифа. қўлёзма, насталиқ хатида. 1-с. 19. rakhmonova sh.m. poetry and meyric of the ancient period // european scholar journal. issn: 2660-5562 vol. 2, issue 12. 2022 – p. 96–98. https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 https://ndp-vatan-knigi.blogspot.com/2010/07 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 208 | p a g e use of digital technologies in german language lessons sativoldiyeva ma'mura senior teacher, department of german and french languages, namangan state institute of foreign languages e-mail address: mamura.sativoldiyeva@mail.ru abstract the use of innovative pedagogical technologies in the education of a foreign language and, in addition, mainly german language lessons, makes the lesson effective is an important factor in the organization and achievement of the intended goal. this through memorization of the topics covered in students, rapid assimilation of educational material, applying them consciously, learned words and phrases in speech is a skill and views are formed. this article is devoted to methods of improving the effectiveness of the use of information and innovative pedagogical technologies in foreign language education dedicated. teaching students a foreign language using interactive methods in the article, issues of increasing interests, formation of communication are highlighted. keywords: information, innovative-pedagogical technologies, educational process, foreign language, training, interactive methods, communication process. introduction today, the development of any developed countries is undoubtedly closely related to the development of society and the development and improvement of the educational system introduced in this process. in particular, we are the president of young people in the field of education, scientific research, implementation of certain scientific innovations in science sh.mirziyoev's special attention to the field of education is very significant. after all, as our president noted, it is our most important task to “give a thorough education to the younger generation, to educate them as physically and spiritually mature people.” [1]. among linguists of the world, the issues of methodology and didactics are still diverse it has been controversial. although these sox are enough in our eyes even if studied, scientists are still looking for the most effective ways to learn there are no friends.it is now great to learn in our country, especially to study foreign languages trust is being given. from the experiences of foreign countries leading the field in this regard effectively used. the following is the first foreign application in foreign experience we try to mulochase one of the advanced methods of language training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 209 | p a g e literature analysis and discussions the last decade of the last century is recognized as the period when the scientific and theoretical foundations of pedagogical technologies are begun to be studied, to realize their true nature, to identify aspects of preference and, finally, to put into practice. innovative technologies and mechanisms for their application in pedagogical practice were introduced in the eighties of the last century by us educators j.steele, k.meredis, ch.current by temples was. microgroups in the educational process by them, discussion, cluster, sinkwein, more than sixty interactive methods, such as mental attack, have been recommended. it should be noted that at each stage of the modern lesson, students are provided with independent thinking, active work in the structure of microgroups, and the teacher, who advises them, guides them, performs the tasks of managing their cognitive activities, and even at the discretion of the expert group to evaluate the activities of students (microgroups) darcor to achieve the transfer. in general, the teacher dominates the modern lesson, the informant should not be a single resource, but a person who creates favorable conditions for their cognitive activities, facilitating the independent reading of students. the use of such methods in the educational process is significant in its simplicity and the fact that it encourages students to think at high levels of intellectuality. hence, they are effectively used in the education system of all developed countries of the world. also, the application of problematic teaching technology in the educational system of our country specific experiments have also been collected on. these are interactive in the educational process the rational use of methods can be considered as a scientific and methodological basis. the rational use of interactive methods gives the educational process a mood of enthusiasm, search, gives readers a sense of confidence in their capabilities and satisfaction with the result of their work, further increases their interest in knowledge. it is natural that these are considered to be important factors of the perfection of the personality of students in the educational process [3]. digital translator: such applications contain complex matins in seconds translates to the selected language. it is in such automatic translations that grammatical many of the scholars are concerned with working on grammatical errors in the language learner allows you to share experiences. further use of digital technologies of this type many challenges from it experts and linguists in the future of improvement requires. medial language base: textbooks are always needed when reading languages can not give the material at the right time, at such times foreign language teachers use of a database on the internet during its operation can. from the websites of foreign printing press and broadcasters download the necessary information and audit close to everyday life, as well as print it is possible to work on matins. even badiy film and tv series foreign languagehelps convey cultural-linguistic knowledge in their classes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 210 | p a g e conclusion in the process of such communication, various information is transmitted, in turn, the reader who receives the information is required to express his reaction to this information. it should be noted that communication, which is organized in classes of a foreign language, including german, provides for the correct and effective organization of students 'educational activities, its consistent management, mutual exchange of ideas of the teacher with the student, the student with the student, as well as the formation of students' verbal speech skills in this complex process, their development. references 1. mirziyoev sh.m. erkin va farovon, demokratik o„zbekiston davlatini birgalikda barpo etamiz. -toshkent, “oʼzbekiston” 2016. 56 b. 2. abduqodirov a. umumiy oʼrta taʼlim maktablarida yangi axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish muammolari // uzluksiz taʼlm jarayonlari. -toshkent. 2002. № 4. 60-73b. 3. zokirov i. taʼlim jarayoniga yangi pedagogik texnologiyalarni tatbiq etishning nazariyamaliy asoslari. ped. fan. nom. diss… -toshkent. -2005. -131 b. 4. mitrofanova o.d. interaction of language and subject competence in the process of teaching non-philological students. 5.russian language for foreigners: theoretical problems and applied aspects: sat. theses. m.: publishing house of moscow state university. moscow state university named after m.v. lomonosov, 2002. p. 109–110. 6. morkovkin v.v. on the lexicographic provision of professionally oriented teaching of the russian language for non-russian students // theory and practice of scientific and technical lexicography: coll. articles. m.: rus. 1988. p. 180–185. 7. russian language: course-book / t.v. krysenko, n.n. filianina, e.a dolgaya and others. kharkov: npau: golden pages, 2016. 240 p 8.leychik v.m. terminologiya i terminosistema [terminology and term system]. nauchno-tekhnicheskaya terminologiya [scientific and practical terminology]. moscow, prosveshcheniye publ., 2000, no. 2, pp. 54-56. (in russian). 9. balykhina t.m. metodika prepodavaniya russkogo yazyka kak nerodnogo (novogo) [methods of russian as a foreign (new) language teaching]. moscow, 2007. (in russian). 10. shchukin a.n. metodika obucheniya rechevomu obshcheniyu na inostrannom yazyke [methods of foreign language conversaton learning]. moscow, ikar publ., 2011. (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 186 | p a g e the skill integration in teaching english rakhmatullayeva dilrabo teacher, department of language and methods of teaching angren university abstract the article is aimed to explain the importance of skills integration in teaching foreign languages and determines the structures of integrated approach. furthermore, the research analyzes three main levels of skills integration in the lesson. keywords: integration, method, skill, learner, teaching, communication, content-based, task-based. introduction an integrated approach to learning a foreign language is a condition for forming and developing a universal personality. we understand the term "integration" as a concept of the state of the connection of separate differentiated parts into a single whole, and also the pedagogical process leading to this state. there is the following definition from the explanatory dictionary: integration is the unification of parts and elements; this is the side of the development process associated with unification into a single to a whole. the idea of integration in learning originates in the works of the great didactic ya. a. comenky, who maintained: "everything related to each other must be connected constantly and distributed proportionately between mind, memory and language. thus, everything that a person is taught should not be fragmented and partial, but one and whole. «integration is becoming one of the most important and promising methodological directions for the formation of a new education. integration in learning is the subordination of a single goal of education and training of the same parts and elements of content, methods and forms within the educational system at a certain stage of education. in the scientific and pedagogical literature, integrated courses are considered as a didactic tool for the managed integration of knowledge acquired by students in the process of forming interdisciplinary skills. [1] the structure of integration includes: a) facilities; b) the composition of the connection (the name of the objects between which the relationship is established); c) the direction of communication (the line of communication from one subject to another). the process of integration is viewed as a mutual influence, interpenetration and interrelation of the contents of various academic disciplines to direct the formation of a comprehensive, complex, dialectically interconnected system of scientific ideas about certain phenomena, aspects, and properties of the material world or social life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 187 | p a g e the integrated-skill approach, as contrasted with the purely segregated approach, exposes english language learners to authentic language and challenges them to interact naturally in the language. learners rapidly gain a true picture of the richness and complexity of the english language as employed for communication. moreover, this approach stresses that english is not just an object of academic interest nor merely a key to passing an examination; instead, english becomes a real means of interaction and sharing among people. this approach allows teachers to track students' progress in multiple skills at the same time. integrating language skills also promotes the learning of real content, not just the dissection of language forms. finally, the integrated-skill approach, whether found in content-based or task-based language instruction or some hybrid form, can be highly motivating to students of all ages and backgrounds. [2] integrated custom contributes to the implementation of the didactic principle of systemic learning. with integrated training, the formation of new knowledge, skills and skills is carried out based on existing experience in other activities, the content means and methods of instruction are expanded, situations are varied, and opportunities for individualization appear. the inclusion of a variety of activities, integrated classes, and lessons in the educational process contributes to its effectiveness, since each of them in its own way activates the learner, encourages him to independence, promotes the development of inclinations in a certain subject area, including, when mastering a foreign language, deepens and expands interest in knowledge and teaching in general. the use of integrated courses in the study of a foreign language leads to an increase in the motivation to study general educational subjects and the foreign language itself, to form readiness for professional activity in the context of integration processes in the economic, social and political spheres of life. as for most foreign languages, the material of various integrated courses can create a base for the formation of pronunciation and intonation skills, lexical and grammatical. the introduction of integrated courses in the practice of teaching foreign languages promotes the emergence of communicative and cognitive motives that fuel interest in mastering a foreign language. leading here is to teach foreign language as a means of communication, all its aspects should be subordinated to communicative goals. there is a certain relationship between communication skills and integration. integration is also the basis for the formation of communicative skills and the result of the implementation of communicative skills and the result of the implementation of communicative activities. [2] integrated learning can occur at various levels. they are distinguished by three levels of integration in the lesson: at the first level, the main source of integration is direct communications. the allocation of this level in a comprehensive program of integrated teaching of a foreign language is associated with the tasks of coordinating the teaching of the relevant material. it is especially important to designate the proposed material in a single program to ensure a coordinated choice of vocabulary and subjects of foreign language classes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 188 | p a g e the second level involves the integration of basic education (the so-called "basic element") and additional classes in subjects (the "school element"). in addition to the expansion of the material, the second level assumes a higher quality of interdisciplinary connections and an occasional inclusion of material from other subjects. a direct didactic synthesis is possible to joint thematic classes on two or several disciplines in a foreign language based on new material. exit to the second level can allow solving the problems logically and effectively to strengthen the socio-cultural orientation of foreign language education in general, expand the background knowledge of the foreign language, modernize the lexical base and strengthen the motivational aspect of teaching foreign languages. the allocation of the third level is associated with a certain thematic limitation of the subject courses. the very logic of building the existing programs of the disciplines studied delineates not only the problems of the foreign language taught in their framework but also possible directions for deepening its study. [3] thus, the third level assumes the highest level of integrated learning, connected with the transition from coordination to a deep synthesis of knowledge in a foreign language in connection with the taught course, from the construction of interdisciplinary didactic systems to the formation of a new academic discipline that is integrated. the principles of integration (integration of different disciplines, technology integration, skills integration etc.) have been widely used in education as the main purpose of higher educational establishments is to facilitate forming a well-developed person and a highly skilled specialist. integration can be defined as an act or instance of incorporating or combining into a whole. in foreign language teaching an integrated approach, which deals with the development of main language skills interdependently, is typically considered to be an outgrowth of the communicative method. communicative language teaching is defined as an approach to the teaching of languages that emphasizes interaction and is based on the idea that the goal of learning a language is to gain communicative competency. in accordance with the goal-setting function, the program of an integrated course of studying a foreign language should, first of all, disclose goals that are determined by the current order of society. in terms of in-depth study of the integrated course, the study of a foreign language assumes: 1) strengthen the motivation to learn a foreign language by saturating the course with interesting information and including students in practical cases using a foreign language; 2) make foreign-language knowledge, skills and skills almost more targeted, focused on specific areas of application; 3) to ensure the strength of this knowledge, skills and abilities on the basis of increasing the volume of speech practice, both in terms of reception (reading, listening), and products (speaking, writing). 4) to promote greater flexibility of the mechanisms of combining (including lexical and grammatical compatibility of linguistic material, its semantic variation, paraphrase). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 189 | p a g e 5) significantly expand the volume of the receptive or potential vocabulary, as well as grammatical phenomena that the trainees could independently understand when reading and to a certain extent when listening. 6) expand the active minimum vocabulary and teach it purposefully to use it to solve communicative tasks, namely: to report and request information, to express a request, advice, opinion, evaluation, etc. in communication situations most typical for the implementation of specific cases in the field of knowledge and practice. 7) improve the skills and skills of independent work on a foreign language. 8) create a holistic view of the real world for the student. the result of such integration is that the child gets the knowledge of the world that reflects the connectivity of individual parts of the world as systems. the objectives of the course determine its content, which, in order to better manages the teaching and upbringing process, can be correlated in the program with the communicative tasks to be solved, new linguistic material, expected speech products and the final planned result of training. in conclusion the integration is the finding of a common platform for convergence of subject knowledge at the junction of the already existing traditional subject knowledge. the children receive new and new ideas about the world, systematically replenishing and expanding them (moving in knowledge in a spiral). references 1. richards, j. c. & rodgers, t. s. (2001). approaches and methods in language teaching. cambridge, uk: cambridge university press 2. http://www.monografias.com/trabajos17/integrated-skills/integrated-skills.shtml 3. nikolayeva, s. yu. (ed.) (2002) methods of teaching foreign languages in schools. kyiv, ukraine: lenvit [in ukrainian]. http://www.monografias.com/trabajos17/integrated-skills/integrated-skills.shtml american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 139 | p a g e current issues of developing inclusive education in education policy tilakova m. a. jizzakh regional pedagogical expertise center head of the department of “pedagogy and psychology of educational technologies” ph.d. (phd). associate professor. abstract: the article focuses on the pedagogical and psychological aspects of education for children with disabilities through inclusive education, provides information on the tasks carried out to the aamla on accelerating intellectual development, training of competitive personnel, effective organization of scientific and innovative activities, and the focus on educational processes and inclusive education today. keywords: the study of inclusive education is one of the new, most pressing problems in pedagogical science, the effective use of masterpieces of national education, the upbringing of healthy and disadvantaged children as manic perfection, an individual attitude – the way to influence the student. ta’lim siyosatida inklyuziv ta’limni rivojlantirishning dolzarb masalalari tilakova m. a. jizzax viloyat pedagogika mahorat markazi “pedagogika va psixologiya ta’lim texnologiyalari” kafedrasi mudiri p.f.d(phd). dotsent. annotatsiya: maqolada inklyuziv ta’lim orqali imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarga ta’lim-tarbiya berishning pedagogik-psixologik jihatlari haqida to‘xtalingan bo‘lib, intellektual taraqqiyotni jadallashtirish, raqobatbardosh kadrlar tayyorlash, ilmiy va innovatsion faoliyatni samarali tashkil etish borasidagi aamlaga oshiriladigan vazifalar hamda bugungu kunda ta’lim jarayonlari va inklyuziv ta’limga berilayotgan e’tibor haqida ma’lumotlar keltirilgan. kalit so‘zlar: inklyuziv ta’limni o‘rganish pedagogika fanida yangi, eng dolzarb muammolardan hisoblanadi, milliy tarbiya durdonalaridan unumli foydalanish, sog‘lom va imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarning manaviy barkamol bo‘lib tarbiya toptirish, individual munosabat – o‘quvchiga ta’sir etish yo‘li. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 140 | p a g e аннотатция в статье затронуты педагогико-психологические аспекты воспитания детей с ограниченными возможностями посредством инклюзивного образования, представлены задачи по ускорению интеллектуального развития, подготовке конкурентоспособных кадров, эффективной организации научной и инновационной деятельности, а также информация об образовательных процессах и уделяемом сегодня внимании инклюзивному образованию. ключевые слова: изучение инклюзивного образования является одной из новых, наиболее актуальных проблем в педагогической науке., эффективное использование национальных шедевров воспитания, воспитание здоровых и малообеспеченных детей как нравственно совершенных, индивидуальное отношение – способ воздействия на воспитанника. introduction the education of children in need of assistance in the field of education is always a pressing issue that is in the center of attention of society. therefore, improving the skills of educators and specialists who teach them, providing them with the necessary modern manuals and equipment is also one of the steps taken to resolve this issue. the presidential decree "on the national strategy for action in the interests of children for 2021-2025" significantly increases the requirements for the professional activities of teachers. currently, the introduction of the "professional standard of a teacher" is expanding the range of requirements for the activities of pedagogical workers, including the education and training of children in need of assistance knowledge of the characteristics of the psychophysical development of various types of children, special conditions and approaches to their education, as well as knowledge of how to adapt educational material taking into account the perception of children with disabilities and students with normative development, and the ability to manage their interaction in the educational process; psychological and pedagogical support, assistance to children with special educational needs and their families is reflected in the “comprehensive program for advanced training of pedagogical personnel”. the development of inclusive education in uzbekistan is outlined in the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" adopted on september 23, 2020, the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to further improve the system of education for children with special educational needs" no. pq-4860 (october 13, 2020), the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan "on approval of regulatory legal acts on education for children with special educational needs" no. 638 (october 12, 2021), and the concept for the development of inclusive education in the public education system in 2020-2025. one of the current trends in education policy is the implementation of the ideas of inclusive education, which involves educating children taking into account the diversity of special american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 141 | p a g e educational needs. according to statistics, the number of children with disabilities has increased significantly. today, the fact that parents of children with disabilities are defending the rights of their children to receive quality education and social adaptation among their normally developing peers is an indication of the urgency of forming teachers' readiness to provide children with inclusive education. for many years, education of children with disabilities has been carried out in special (correctional) schools with the necessary conditions for teaching and correcting developmental disorders in children, and teachers working in such schools had special (defectological) education. in this situation, teachers of general education institutions did not have to improve their pedagogical experience to work with this category of students. the introduction of the professional standard for teachers (2024) obliges all pedagogical workers to have special competencies in the field of inclusive education of children with disabilities knowledge of the features of the psychophysical development of children with various types of disabilities, special conditions and approaches, knowledge of how to teach them, adapt educational material taking into account the perception of children with disabilities and normally developed students, knowledge of how to manage their mutual cooperation in the educational process, provide assistance to a child with special educational needs and his family together with specialists in psychological and pedagogical support, etc., which is reflected in the activities of the main areas of training teachers to educate students with disabilities. today, the need to include children with special needs in the educational process on an equal basis with their typically developing peers must be ensured. therefore, at the current stage of the development of inclusive education, a special place is given to the system of advanced training at the main levels in the training of teachers for its implementation. despite the fact that various aspects of the problem of professional training of teachers for the implementation of educational inclusion are in the focus of attention of many scientists, it should be noted that research on the formation of teachers' readiness to implement inclusive education of children has not sufficiently studied the organizational and pedagogical conditions that affect the effectiveness of this process in the system of advanced training. based on this, it can be said that the trends of the current stage of development of educational inclusion and the system of advanced training of teachers in the field of inclusive education have made it possible to form the following contradictions. in particular: • between the objective need of society for a teacher who successfully carries out professional activities in the context of inclusive education of children and the insufficient readiness of teachers to effectively implement inclusive practice; • between the need to develop teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children and the insufficient development of methodological approaches and pedagogical technologies for its formation in the system of advanced training. • between the identification and testing of a set of organizational and pedagogical conditions and technologies for developing teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children in the system of advanced training. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 142 | p a g e • the orientation of children to inclusive education in the education system directly depends on the teacher, and this process; • implementation taking into account modern trends in the development of the system of professional training of teachers for inclusive education of children; • changing the personal and professional experience of the teacher, successfully implementing his professional activities in the context of inclusive education of children; the technology for developing children's readiness for inclusive education is based on the principles of adult education, and training in additional professional programs is carried out at the stages of advanced training; as a result, teacher training provides regulatory, legal, scientific, methodological and information support, consistency and continuity of this process on the basis of organizational and scientific pedagogical cooperation. in accordance with current trends in professional training, the development of teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children, armed with processes for developing inclusive education of children, will be as follows. first, the structural and dynamic features of the process of developing teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children in the advanced training system are determined. second, the process of developing and testing the technology for developing teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children in the advanced training system is established. third, the effectiveness of forming teachers' readiness for inclusive education of children in the advanced training system based on organizational and pedagogical conditions will increase. it should be noted that the structural and dynamic features of the process of developing teachers' readiness for inclusive education should be established on the basis of the continuity and consistency of stages in terms of the integration of regional pedagogical potential. during the period of study under professional programs and during the period of interaction, advanced training is carried out based on the theory of andragogic education. the technology of developing teachers' readiness for inclusive education in the system of advanced training is based on the content of the content, on the basis of organizational and pedagogical conditions for the formation of teachers' readiness for inclusive education, which enriches the theory of adult education. references: 1. convention on the rights of the child. international unicef organization.– tashkent, 1992. – 48 p. 2. education 2030. incheon declaration and framework program of action./ un. unesco. incheon. 2015. 2. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. 3–t.: “uzbekistan”, 2014. 3. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on education” / ojsc no. 637 dated 23.09.2020. 4. law of the republic of uzbekistan/“on the rights of persons with disabilities” no. ojsc-641 dated 15.10.2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 143 | p a g e 5. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on guarantees of the rights of the child”. // – tashkent, 2008. 6. "strategy of actions in five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017-2021". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 3 | p a g e purpose and tasks of psychological service in educational institutions xaydarova zuhra choriyevna renaissance educational university abstract: this scientific study provides general information about the role and importance of psychological services in the educational system. it explores the various functions and benefits of integrating psychological support in educational settings to positively impact students' academic, social, and emotional well-being. it also examines challenges and potential solutions to implementing effective psychological services in schools. the results highlight the importance of collaboration between teachers, psychologists and other stakeholders to ensure comprehensive and inclusive support for students. keywords: psychological services, educational system, academic support, socialemotional well-being, cooperation, comprehensive support. introduction the employees of the psychological service rely on the comprehensive and harmonious development of the child and his winters in solving all problems. practicing psychologists carry out their activities in close contact with the pedagogical team and parents. in its activity, the psychological service works in close contact with medical, defectological and other types of services, as well as with community workers providing assistance in child education. relations with all specialists are built on the basis of equality and complementarity of opinions. the goal of the psychological service in the general secondary education system is to create favorable conditions that ensure the all-round harmonious development of a person, full-fledged psychological development. literature analysis and research methodology on august 14, 2018 pqin order to ensure the implementation of the decision no. 3907, as well as to further improve the system of psychological and pedagogical support for students in general secondary and secondary special state educational institutions, the cabinet of ministers decides: 1. students of general secondary and secondary special educational institutions (hereinafter referred to as educational institutions) of the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan and the ministry of higher and secondary special education to approve the proposal to organize psychological services in educational institutions in order to improve the system of psychological and pedagogical support. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 4 | p a g e 2. the following should be defined as the main tasks of the psychological service: effective and high-quality organization of psychological service activities in educational institutions, including increasing the efficiency of vocational orientation of students by applying modern information and communication technologies to work; to help students to choose the right profession based on their abilities, skills, interests and professional inclinations; to psychologically monitor the personal, mental and social development of students at different ages, to identify psychological defects in education, to prevent any negative deviations that may occur in their mental development; correction of situations where students cannot adapt to the social environment of the educational institution, organization and implementation of measures for their social rehabilitation; creation and support of a healthy psychological environment in pedagogical teams, correction of emotional states, interpersonal relations and conflicting behavior of team members, improvement of their psychological culture; to identify gifted and talented students, to study their individual-psychological, physiological characteristics and interests, to create conditions for them to demonstrate and develop their abilities; carrying out activities aimed at preventing the danger of informational and psychological attacks, the negative impact of the internet global information network, the penetration of "mass culture" that threatens the education of young people; to help increase the psychological-pedagogical knowledge of pedagogues, students and parents, to ensure effective cooperation of pedagogues, parents and public organizations.1 discussion and results the object of research and influence in the psychological service is preschool children, pupils, students, parents, they can be researched individually or in groups. psychodiagnostic works psychological diagnostics — this set of diagnostic works is aimed at the psychological and pedagogical study of students during their education at school, and is intended to determine their individual characteristics, the cause of defects in their education and upbringing. diagnostic work is carried out in a group or individually (individually). such activities are reflected in the following: — in order to determine the compliance with certain criteria of youth development, the psychologist conducts psychological examinations of children and students, determines the levels of maturity; — secondary general education and new type (investment) special schools, studying the features of adapting their students to this environment. participation in the admission of children to the first level of education, determining their level of psychological preparation 1 577-сон 12.07.2019. o‘quvchilarni psixologik-pedagogik qo‘llab-quvvatlash ishlarini yanada takomillashtirish to‘g‘risida https://lex.uz/docs/-4417140?query=axborot%20vazirligi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 5 | p a g e for school education; direct participation in the complex psychological-pedagogical study of the transfer of students from one stage of education to another; — checking the behavior of minors with their peers, adapting psychophysiological methods to specific conditions and conducting research, taking into account the nature of their ethnoscape and ethnoculture; — deviant (illegal) anti-social behavior — determining the causes of behavior and their forms; — investigating the social and psychological roots of drug addiction, drug addiction, alcoholism, theft, narcissism, analyzing their factors; — to research the advantages and disadvantages of traditional educational methods, to test the effectiveness of innovation, active methods in practice, to determine the attitude of students towards them, and to individualize and differentiate education based on this. development of instructional guidelines and recommendations; — participating in the selection of talented students and developing psychological recommendations;2 conclusion after all, in all developed countries and at all times, the problem of effective use of the human factor was considered the most urgent problem. the elimination of this problem, first of all, depends on the content, nature and level of the student body. all tasks included in the "regulations" of general education psychological service can be interpreted as tasks aimed at formation in a certain sense. because, in the process of psychological service, the range of activities that can be carried out in the process of activity is regularly carried out to help each student to realize himself, to use himself effectively, to develop his individuality. . all of these are characterized as methodological tools aimed at the moment. in accordance with this, today's practicing school psychologists can be interpreted as tasks aimed at each student's self-awareness, effective use of himself, and formation in his work. references 1. 577-сон 12.07.2019. o‘quvchilarni psixologik-pedagogik qo‘llab-quvvatlash ishlarini yanada takomillashtirish to‘g‘risida https://lex.uz/docs/4417140?query=axborot%20vazirligi 2. toxirjon, u. (2024). pedagogika va psixologiya o'rtasidagi o'zaro ta’sirni o’rganish. integration of economy and education in the 21st century, 2(2), 22-27. 3. toxirjon, u. (2024). boshlangich sinflarda o ‘qishni yetkazib olishga qiynalayotgan o ‘quvchilar bilan ishlashda interfaol usullardan foydalanish. integration of economy and education in the 21st century, 2(2), 9-13. 4. umarov tokhirjon. (2024). provision of psychological services in extreme situations is social. international multidisciplinary journal of 2 toxirjon, u. (2024). pedagogika va psixologiya o'rtasidagi o'zaro ta'sirni o'rganish. integration of economy and education in the 21st century, 2(2), 22-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 6 | p a g e universal scientific prospectives, 2(2), 1–6. retrieved в статье представлена информация о роли педагогики и психологии в повышении качества и эффективности образования, формировании зрелого поколения. данное научное исследование исследует решающую роль симбиотических взаимоотношений педагогики и психологии в. (2024). yangi o’zbekistonda ijtimoiyinnovatsion tadqiqotlar, 2(2), 5-12. 5. умаров тoхиржон. (2024). психологические принципы отношений между представителями разных религий. yosh tadqiqotchi jurnali, 3(2), 18–25 6. абдурасулов o. a. психологические основы методологических подходов к человеку и технике. // educational research in universal sciences. issn:2181-3515. volume 3| special issue 2 |2024. multidisciplinary scientific journal. https: //erus.uz. /index.php/er/article/view/5757 165-170. 7. abdurasulov o. a. socio-psychological functions of decision-making in optimization of managerial activity. // american journal of research in humanities and social sciences. issn (e): 2832-8019. volume 21, | february, 2024, www.americanjournal.org. page 154-158. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 110 | p a g e analysis of capital investments in the region and ways to improve them (in the example of navoi region) bahronova shahodat bakhshulloyevna navoi state university of mining and technology https://orcid.org/0009-0008-0606-9398 bakhronovashakhodat@g.mail.com bozorov gayrat orinovich navoi state university of mining and technology https://orcid.org/0009-0005-9771-891x gayrat_1984@bk.ru abstract this article broadly covers the importance of fixed capital investments in ensuring economic growth and stability. fixed capital investments in navoi region are analyzed, proposals and conclusions are given on ways to further improve them and increase the efficiency of their use. keywords: fixed capital investment environment, domestic and foreign investment, risk, economic development, investment attractiveness, investment activity, centralized investment. introduction the social and economic development of the region depends on the quantity and composition of inputs into industrial enterprises, the improvement of the welfare of the society, and the increase of the population's income. in this regard, great attention is being paid to attract investment funds to navoi region. the level of effective development of the country's economy is determined not only by the quantitative increase of production, but also by its quality and competitiveness. one of the main ways to ensure the sustainable development of all industries is to attract investments. investments in fixed capital is an increase in the value of the company's assets and balance sheet due to additional costs for the purchase, modernization and reconstruction, construction and other efforts of fixed assets in order to increase profits. this process is aimed at increasing production and profit in the medium and long term by investing additional funds. according to the traditional principle, fixed capital investments should not be expected to return quickly, but they serve as a guarantee of stable profits for a long time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 111 | p a g e the purpose of improving the investment environment is to create the necessary and optimal conditions for increasing the investment potential, to accelerate investment activities and, ultimately, to improve the economy, solve social problems, and create opportunities to increase production efficiency. decree no. pf5495 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 1, 2018 "on measures to fundamentally improve the investment environment in the republic of uzbekistan", pf dated january 8, 2019 "on additional measures to further develop the economy and increase the effectiveness of economic policy" entrepreneurship in order to fulfill the tasks that have come from the decrees of no. 5614 in accordance with the legislation a comprehensive program of measures, which provides for the implementation of 42 concrete measures in five priority areas, has been approved for the rapid development of activities, comprehensive protection of private ownership and qualitative improvement of the business environment. in order to create favorable conditions for doing business, develop an industry based on innovative entrepreneurship and high technologies, as well as to organize additional capacities for the deep processing of mineral raw resources in the territory of navoi region and the production of competitive products in domestic and foreign markets. on april 21, 2022, the president of the republic of uzbekistan "measures to designate the navoi region as a free economic zone for innovative, high-tech, export-oriented and import-substituting productions" on" decree was adopted. the goal is to produce innovative, high-tech, exportoriented and import-substituting products in navoi region. literature review d. g. gozibekov managed to interpret the essence of investment as a financial category in his scientific works. he defined that the content of investments consists of obtaining funds from clear and reliable sources, their reasonable mobilization, taking into account the level of risks, maintaining the capital value and obtaining the intended effect.[1] investments to the essence of prof. n.h. haydarov gives the following definition: investment is an investment, regardless of the form of ownership, of individuals and legal entities operating on the basis of entrepreneurship, or of the state, for the purpose of obtaining economic and social benefits. insufficient presence of investors in the economy, and at the same time, their ineffective placement causes a number of problems. first of all, this has a negative impact on the situation of tension, economic growth and other aspects.[2] economists of the russian federation give a definition that serves to ensure the achievement of a positive result, that is, "investment any money that can be placed, taking into account the preservation, increase or provision of a positive amount of income." l. igoshina defined that it is expressed as a tool [3] prof. a. neshitoy is the long-term placement of funds (capital) directed to the implementation of business projects, social-economic programs and innovation projects in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 112 | p a g e various sectors of one's own or another country in order to obtain the content of investments profit or to achieve other results. described as [4] based on the national characteristics of the state, the economic essence of the investment term was interpreted by a number of russian scientists. according to russian expert t.t. frolova [5] among the researchers of the cis countries: investment is the long-term investment of the private sector and the state in various sectors of the economy and valuable securities inside and outside the country. "investment environment" and "investment climate" are used as synonymous terms. in this regard, economists-scientists d. gozibekov and t. qoraliyev expressed the following opinions: "investment climate is a concept used in a very broad sense and embodies all the problems and issues considered by the investor. the favorable and unfavorable aspects of allocating capital to a certain country are determined by the investor, and at the same time, great importance is attached to the ideology, politics, economy and culture of the country to which the capital is to be invested" [6]. the role of foreign investments in ensuring economic development, the forms of attracting foreign investments to the economy, the role of a favorable investment environment in attracting foreign investments were studied in the scientific works of e. khazanovchi, and recommendations on the active attraction of foreign investments were developed [7]. in the scientific works of yu. leonova, the ways and advantages of ensuring investment activity in the territories of the russian federation and attracting investments of foreign companies are highlighted [8]. according to johnson and sherraden, remundari financial literacy q financial capabilities, financial competence (financial capability) is the ability to make investments based on existing knowledge and the ability to act in the economic system in order to simply survive or ensure a full life. , competencies[9,10] methodology several methods can be used to analyze fixed capital investments and learn ways to improve them. investment analysis focuses on the study of capital investments (ie, industry, infrastructure, transport, energy and other sectors) made in the region. this analysis may include: analysis of the growth rate, types, and total volume of investments made in the region. evaluation of the economic results of investments (for example, the volume of production, job creation, export growth). analysis of sources of investment financing: loans, grants. , foreign and domestic investments. use methods such as npv (net present value), irr (internal rate of return), payback period (payment period) to measure the profitability of investments in fixed capital. assessment of the impact of investments on economic growth, employment, and income growth in the region. methods were used to assess the social and environmental results of investments in the region, for example, public health, environmental safety, and stability of infrastructure. the process of analyzing investments in fixed capital in the region and studying ways to improve them is important in making strategic decisions. the methodology and analytical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 113 | p a g e processes presented above will help to ensure the investment environment, economic growth and sustainable development in the region. use methods such as npv (net present value), irr (internal rate of return), payback period (payment period) to measure the profitability of investments in fixed capital. assessment of the impact of investments on economic growth, employment, and income growth in the region. methods were used to assess the social and environmental results of investments in the region, for example, public health, environmental safety, and stability of infrastructure. the process of analyzing investments in fixed capital in the region and studying ways to improve them is important in making strategic decisions. the methodology and analytical processes presented above will help to ensure the investment environment, economic growth and sustainable development in the region. capitalized investments billion soums at current prices 2019 y 2020 y 2021 y 2022 y 2023 y 2024y januaryseptember navoiy region 17 646,3 15 688,4 15 020,1 17 958,1 26 398,6 23 429,8 navoiy city 6 242,8 4 586,3 3 803,0 5 150,0 5 370,1 3 891,3 zarafshon city. 763,9 1 627,9 1 700,2 2 469,2 3 950,3 1 383,5 g`azg`on city. 5,0 87,0 136,4 373,1 187,1 districts konimex 1 214,3 1 687,6 1 227,2 492,7 1 045,5 881,0 qiziltepa 748,4 521,5 497,5 911,1 1 099,3 570,9 navbahor 303,0 353,4 415,0 560,7 748,6 493,4 karmana 3 847,5 1 616,7 2 267,4 2 228,3 3 675,4 4 252,9 nurota 378,3 336,9 459,9 1 309,0 2 218,8 1 706,5 tomdi 2 909,3 2 770,9 3 371,8 3 357,7 6 182,2 8 292,5 uchquduq 628,9 1 240,4 269,1 271,0 591,0 1 238,7 xatirchi 609,9 941,8 922,0 1 072,0 1 144,3 532,0 source: based on data from navoi statistics department in january-september 2024, investments in the amount of 23,429.8 billion soums were made to increase the capital of the region, and the growth rate was 50.4 percent compared to the same period last year. the share of investments in gni was 7.0 percent, and the growth rate compared to january-march 2019 was 145.3 percent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 114 | p a g e tomdi district is the leader in terms of the volume of capital investments. in this area, 35.4% of total fixed capital investments were utilized. also, karmana district accounts for 18.2 percent of the total investment volume, and navoi city accounts for 16.6 percent. nurato district accounted for 7.2 percent, zarafshan city for 5.9 percent. and uchkuduk district accounted for 5.3 percent. konimekh district, kyziltepa district, khatirchi district and navbahor district have the least amount of investments, each of which has a share in the city of 1.2% and 0.9% (dynamics of investments in fixed capital in the republic of uzbekistan in 2018-2022, billion soums) source: uzstat information. iv. investment and construction works, section 1. capitalized investments these data show that in 2018-2022, the volume of investments in fixed capital increased year by year. if in 2018, this indicator was 124 trillion 236.1 billion soums, during the following years, its growth increased by 145 trillion 626.2 billion soums. their minimum value was observed in 2018, and the maximum value of the indicator was equal to 269 trillion 857.5 billion soums in 2022. this describes the activity of investments. their average value was 207 trillion 952.7 billion soums, and 56.6 trillion soums were appropriated from the total sources of financing for the development of economic and social spheres, which amounted to 285 trillion 468 billion soums in 2023, which is represents a 103.1% increase compared to the corresponding period of the previous year. it is envisaged that modernization of the economy, deepening of reforms, creation of new production capacities and capital funds, updating of existing techniques and technologies 124236.1 195927.3 210195.1 239552.6 269857.5 285468.6 0 50000 100000 150000 200000 250000 300000 350000 2018 y 2019 y 2020 y 2021 y 2022 y 2023 y 2018 y 2019 y 2020 y 2021 y 2022 y 2023 y american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 115 | p a g e in sectors and industries, their support is combined with the correct and effective implementation of investment processes. the goal is achieved. this, in turn, is closely related to the active investment policy aimed at the implementation of transport, communication and social infrastructure projects. 352,1 trillion from the total sources of financing in 2024 for the development of all industries in the republic of uzbekistan, to achieve high efficiency. we can see that soums have been absorbed, which has increased significantly compared to 2023. figure 1 source: uzstat data. iv. investment and construction works, section 1. capitalized investments for the purposes of conducting statistical analysis, investments in fixed capital are formed in the following main sections: types of investments, technological and reproduction components, types of economic activities, sources of financing. at the end of the year, 21.2 trillion rubles were received from foreign countries under the guaranty of the republic of uzbekistan. soum foreign investments were attracted and increased significantly compared to last year. their share in the total volume increased by 0.3 percentage points and was recorded at the level of 6.0%. conclusions and suggestions in order to make more investments in the region, first of all, it is necessary to improve the investment environment. in order to encourage investment, it is necessary to create wide tax incentives. this will help to introduce new technologies, ensure environmental safety and develop innovative projects. 0.00% 1.00% 2.00% 3.00% 4.00% 5.00% 6.00% fund for the development of water supply and sewage systems foreign loans under the guarantee of the republic of uzbekistan recovery and development fund republic budget 0.50% 6% 0.40% 4.50% investments in fixed capital at the expense of centralized funding sources american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 116 | p a g e attracting foreign and domestic investors through an economic zone in the region. in such zones, economic activity can be increased by creating favorable conditions for investors, tax incentives, infrastructure provision. modernization of transport and logistics networks, as well as the energy supply system. this provides an opportunity to increase production capacity and effectively manage investments. allocation of grants, subsidies and loans by the state to improve the efficiency of investments in fixed capital. financial support for the introduction of energy efficiency and environmentally friendly technologies is especially important. establishing cooperation with external investors and scientific centers to bring new technologies and innovative solutions to the region. it is necessary to introduce digital platforms and monitoring systems to ensure transparency in investment processes in the region. this will help increase confidence for investors and reduce corruption. attracting investments in the tourism and agricultural sectors. these areas can greatly affect the economic development of the region. effective management of fixed capital investments and their improvement ensures sustainable development of the region. it is necessary to strengthen the investment environment, infrastructure, financial and technological support, transparency and digital transformation processes. in order to increase the efficiency of investments, it is necessary to strengthen the cooperation of the public and private sectors. it is important to ensure transparency and social responsibility in attracting investments. it is necessary to increase the confidence of foreign and domestic investors and create favorable conditions for their effective investment. the importance of investments will increase by ensuring economic growth and creating new jobs through the distribution of investments in various sectors and the creation of competitive opportunities in the region. this, in turn, contributes to the long-term development of the region.[11] the measures taken to effectively manage investments in fixed capital and improve them will be important not only for the regional economy, but also for the national economy. references 1. gozibekov d.g. investitsiyalarni moliyalashtirish masalalari. t.: ―moliya‖ nashriyoti. 2003. 26 bet 2. haydarov n.h. iqtisodiyotni erkinlashtirish sharoitida korxonalar investitsion faoliyatidagi moliya-soliq munosabatlarini takomillashtirish masalalari. i.f.d ilmiy darajasini olish uchun yozilgan dissertatsiya. t.: 2003. 29 b. 3. igoshina l.l. investitsii. uch. pos. – m.: «ekonomist», 2005. – s. 23. 4. neshitoy a.s. investitsii: uchebnik. – 4-ye izd. – m.: «dashkov i k0 », 2006. – s. 13. 5. t.a.frolova. ekonomicheskaya teoriya: konspekt leksiy. taganrog: tti yufu, 2009. 6. g‘ozibekov d.g‘, nosirov e.i. o‘zbekiston iqtisodiyotiga xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb qilish. risola. t.: iqtisod-moliya, 2007. 92 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 117 | p a g e 7. xazanovich e.s. inostrannыe investitsii. uchebnoe posobie. 3-ye izd., pererab. m.: knorus, 2013. 311 s. 8. leonova yu.yu. regionalnыe interesы i faktorы investitsionnoy aktivnosti zarubejnыx kompaniy v rossii. monografiya. m.: lenand, 2015. 195 s.artemeva s.s., mitroxin v.v. otsenka finansovoy gramotnosti rossiyskoy i zarubejnoy molodeji i rekomendatsii po yee povыsheniyu. / integrasiya obrazovaniya. t. 22. № 1. 2018. c. 46. 9. chaplinska a. “otsenka finansovыx znaniy molodeji v latvii”. bankausyu vesshk, l1stapad 2019. c. 47. 10. uzbekiston respublikasi prezidentining farmoni. kapital bozorini yanada rivojlantirish chora-tadbirlari tugrisida. 2021 yil 13 aprel, pf-6207-son. www.lex.uz 11. baxshulloyevna,b.s. (2024). korxonaning innovatsion ishlanmalarini moliyalashtirishni baholash usullarini qiyosiy tahlil qilish. tadqiqotlar. uz, 50(1), 183-190. 12. bahronova, s. b. (2024). raqamli texnologiyalar-innovatsion iqtisodiyotni rivojlantirishning asosi: ai (sun’iy intellect), virtual reallik (vr) va kengaytirilgan reallik (ar), content, interaktiv o ‘quv platformalari, raqamli mentorlar va yordamchilar. indexing, 1(1). 13. baxshulloyevna, b. s. (2024). korxonaning innovatsion ishlanmalarini moliyalashtirishni baholash usullarini qiyosiy tahlil qilish. tadqiqotlar. uz, 50(1), 183-190. 14. abdinabiyevna, s. s., & bekpo‘lotjonovna, x. j. a. (2024). kichik biznes korxonalari faoliyatida boshqaruv samaradorligiga erishishning yo ‘llari. tadqiqotlar. uz, 50(1), 45-51. 15. bahronova, s. (2023). moliyaviy xizmatlardan foydalanishda moliyaviy savodxonlikning ahamiyati. приоритетные направления, современные тенденции и перспективы развития финансового рынка, 250-252. 16. atamuradov s. инновацион лойиҳаларни венчур фондлари орқали молиялаштириш ва унда учрайдиган таваккалчилик турлари //economics and innovative technologies. – 2023. – т. 11. – №. 1. – с. 24-35. 17. атамурадов ш. а. инновацион фаолиятни ривожланишга йўналтирилган инвестициялар таҳлили //international journal of advanced technology and natural sciences. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 4. – с. 19-24. http://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 179 | p a g e didactic possibilities of ensuring the effectiveness of pedagogical activity on the basis of an acmeological approach abdusamiyev dilmurod abdug’ani o’g’li turan international university associate professor a.t. doctor of philosophy (phd)in pedagogical sciences e-mail: abdusamievdilmurod93@mail.ru https://orcid.org/0009-0000-0934-5783 tel: +99894-152-58-68 abstract in education, the search for effective pedagogical strategies has always been paramount. the acmeological approach, rooted in the study of human achievement and peak performance, offers a robust framework to enhance the effectiveness of teaching. derived from the greek word "acme," meaning peak or zenith, acmeology examines how individuals reach their highest levels of personal and professional development. when applied to pedagogy, this approach offers valuable insights into optimizing teaching methods, motivating students, and fostering an environment conducive to growth and excellence. keywords: acmeological approach, pedagogical effectiveness, didactic potential, continuous professional growth, self-reflection, goal setting, student-centered learning, individual potential, metacognitive skills. introduction the acmeological approach is a framework that emphasizes growth, self-improvement, and achievement. originally developed in psychology to understand the factors contributing to peak human performance, this approach has applications across fields, including education. in the context of pedagogy, it underscores the potential for teachers and students alike to achieve "acme" the highest state of performance. from a pedagogical perspective, acmeology involves several key components. selfreflection and self-assessment to understand strengths and areas for improvement. goalsetting and aspiration to achieve both personal and professional milestones. development of key competencies that align with both current educational demands and future career aspirations. cultivation of resilience and adaptability, critical for navigating the dynamic educational environment. in this way, the acmeological approach not only focuses on the academic content but also prioritizes the development of a teacher's skills, mindset, and capacities to engage effectively with students and enhance their learning experiences. when educators integrate american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 180 | p a g e the acmeological approach, they enable multiple avenues for didactic innovation and effectiveness. below are some of the significant ways this approach can transform pedagogical practices. the acmeological approach emphasizes a lifelong commitment to growth, aligning with the ever-evolving demands of the teaching profession. for educators, this means regularly updating and enhancing their knowledge, teaching methods, and professional practices. teachers are encouraged to set specific, measurable goals for their development, which can be pursued through: ➢ engagement in professional development programs. ➢ collaborative learning communities where teachers can exchange ideas and strategies. ➢ self-reflection practices that involve assessing their effectiveness, identifying areas for improvement, and implementing changes. this continuous cycle of reflection and goal-setting not only elevates the teacher’s skills but also creates a more engaging and dynamic classroom environment, benefiting students. the acmeological approach stresses understanding and nurturing individual potential. in a pedagogical context, this translates into creating a learning environment that recognizes each student’s unique abilities, challenges, and aspirations. by focusing on students’ acme — or peak development potential — teachers can. adapt teaching methods to cater to different learning styles. set individual goals for students, encouraging them to take ownership of their learning. encourage self-assessment and self-directed learning, helping students to identify their strengths and work on their weaknesses. this individualized focus empowers students, instilling confidence and motivation, which in turn fosters a more productive and positive learning environment. the acmeological approach supports the development of metacognitive skills, which are crucial for both teachers and students. teachers can guide students in understanding how they learn best and in regulating their learning processes, fostering skills that are critical for lifelong learning. didactic strategies to achieve this include. teaching students to set realistic learning goals and assess their progress. encouraging reflection on their own learning processes, helping students understand what methods work best for them. providing feedback that helps students to become self-aware and self-corrective. by teaching students to regulate their learning, teachers contribute to the development of independent, self-sufficient learners, equipped to reach their acme in various academic and professional fields. in an era marked by rapid technological advancements and changes, resilience and adaptability are essential skills for both teachers and students. the acmeological approach emphasizes overcoming obstacles, learning from failures, and adapting to new situations. teachers can cultivate these attributes in students by: ➢ using problem-solving activities that encourage students to think critically and adapt to new challenges. ➢ encouraging a growth mindset, where students view setbacks as opportunities for learning rather than failures. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 181 | p a g e ➢ modeling resilience, demonstrating how to approach and overcome challenges constructively. this focus on resilience not only enhances the effectiveness of the pedagogical process but also prepares students for real-world challenges. motivation is a key component of achieving one’s acme. the acmeological approach addresses motivation by focusing on intrinsic rather than extrinsic motivators, encouraging individuals to pursue excellence for personal satisfaction rather than rewards. in a pedagogical setting, teachers can enhance motivation by: ➢ encouraging a sense of purpose in learning, helping students connect their studies with personal and professional goals. ➢ creating a supportive environment that celebrates progress and effort. ➢ using varied instructional methods to keep students engaged and curious, such as project-based learning or interactive activities. teachers who employ these strategies often see increased engagement and enthusiasm in their classrooms, which can lead to higher academic performance and a more satisfying learning experience. the acmeological approach acknowledges the importance of effective communication and collaboration as cornerstones of personal and professional success. in the classroom, these skills are invaluable for fostering a positive learning environment and building student confidence. didactic strategies to promote these skills include. encouraging group activities where students can collaborate on projects, fostering teamwork and mutual support. teaching active listening and constructive feedback techniques, enabling students to communicate more effectively with their peers and teachers. modeling open communication, where teachers actively listen to students’ concerns and ideas, creating a culture of respect and understanding. by prioritizing communication and collaboration, the acmeological approach helps create a harmonious and productive learning environment. the development of design skills in future teachers, necessary for their professional activities, based on the acmeological approach, occupy a leading place in research conducted in educational institutions, research institutes, educational development centers and laboratories around the world. the research being developed is devoted to the problems of improving professional skills, professional competence of future teachers, increasing their innovative, creative potential, mastering pedagogical and psychological knowledge based on the acmeological approach. the results of research work on designing the teaching process, preparing future teachers for professional activities, enriching them with the necessary knowledge, skills and abilities are being introduced in the process of modernizing the higher education system in uzbekistan. the purpose of this article is to show the conditions for the development of skills, the design of the teaching process of future physical culture teachers based on the acmeological approach. the competence-based approach in professional education is directed at the formation of innovative competencies of educational process actors – teachers and students. along with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 182 | p a g e this, the theory of formation and development of teachers’ readiness for innovationoriented activity is not presented in full measure. the transition from traditional to innovative education reveals the discrepancy between the requirements of innovative processes and formed professional pedagogical competencies of university teachers. one of the conditions of the solution of this discrepancy is that the teachers should acquire the active educational and project-organizational technologies that allow achieving the innovative goals of education. the particularity of the present-day education is that the high-level efficiency of university teacher activity cannot be obtained without the actualization of innovative potential. the major component in the realization of innovative potential of university teachers is its innovative activity that is characterized by the level of actor motivation to perform innovationoriented activity, the level of development of general and particular abilities, freedom of choice, mobilization of intellectual forces and will efforts, level of projectsmaking skills. the modern education system sets such requirements for teachers that cannot be fulfilled without their innovative activity, without knowledge about acmeological patterns and criteria. conclusion the acmeological approach holds significant promise for enhancing pedagogical effectiveness. by focusing on continuous growth, individual potential, resilience, and selfregulation, this model offers a pathway to optimize both teaching and learning outcomes. through strategies like goal-setting, self-reflection, adaptability, and collaborative skills, educators can foster a classroom environment that empowers students to achieve their peak potential. ultimately, the acmeological approach redefines the role of the teacher, emphasizing not only the delivery of content but also the holistic development of both students and educators. as teachers strive for their acme in professional growth, they simultaneously guide their students toward achieving their own highest potential, contributing to a more resilient, motivated, and capable society. references: 1. a.v. bucharov, v.i. kirko, v.g. zinov. “on the innovative structure of university complexes”, journal of siberian federal university. humanities & social sciences, 3 (2008 1), pp. 318-327, in russian 2. s.y. burda. “study of psychological-acmeological conditions effective implementation activities of an innovative project”, akmeology 1 (2010), in russian 3. e.g. chirkovskaya. development of innovative potential of the individual manager (m., 2009), in russian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 183 | p a g e 4. v.s. efimov, a.v. lapteva. “higher education in russia: challenges of the xxi century”, journal of siberian federal university. humanities & social sciences 1 (2011 4) pp.143-154, in russian 5. m.v. katyshev. “acmeologic basis of culture of innovation management personnel”, dissertation for the degree of candidate of psychological sciences, (m., 2007), in russian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 194 | p a g e mechanisms for the formation of spiritual stability in the educational process of students djumaeva sanobar abdusaatovna tashkent state pedagogical university named after nizami associate professor of the department of general pedagogy phd. abstract this article discusses thoughts and reflections on the mechanisms of forming spiritual stability in students during the learning process. in today's rapidly evolving world, the importance of spiritual stability, particularly among students, cannot be understated. as individuals transition from adolescence to adulthood, they encounter various challenges and pressures that may affect their emotional, mental, and spiritual well-being. therefore, fostering spiritual stability becomes a critical aspect of education. before delving into the mechanisms, it is essential to define spiritual stability. spiritual stability refers to a person's ability to maintain a sense of inner peace, balance, and resilience in the face of life's challenges. keywords: spiritual stability, education, learning process, self-reflection, mindfulness, moral and ethical education, emotional support, resilience, supportive learning, environment. introduction education has always played a pivotal role in shaping not only the intellectual capabilities of students but also their moral and spiritual values. while academic knowledge is vital, the holistic development of students demands attention to their emotional, psychological, and spiritual needs. the learning environment serves as a space where students not only acquire knowledge but also learn life skills, develop empathy, and build their spiritual foundation. schools and universities are in a unique position to create environments that nurture spiritual growth. this can be done through intentional curricula, fostering positive relationships among students and faculty, and encouraging reflective practices that allow students to develop self-awareness and emotional regulation. several mechanisms can contribute to the formation of spiritual stability in students during the learning process. these mechanisms can be integrated into various educational practices and environments to promote a well-rounded development for students. one of the most important mechanisms for fostering spiritual stability is the creation of a supportive learning environment. a positive and encouraging atmosphere enables students to feel safe, respected, and valued. when students experience a sense of belonging, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 195 | p a g e they are more likely to open up about their thoughts, emotions, and challenges. teachers and educational institutions play a critical role in cultivating this environment. educators who model empathy, understanding, and kindness set an example for students to follow. by promoting open communication, encouraging collaboration, and creating opportunities for students to express themselves, teachers can contribute to their students' spiritual wellbeing. additionally, school counselors and mental health professionals can be integrated into the learning environment to provide further emotional and spiritual support to students in need. self-reflection is a powerful tool in the development of spiritual stability. by encouraging students to reflect on their experiences, values, and goals, educators can help them build a stronger sense of self-awareness and inner peace. reflection allows students to assess their thoughts, emotions, and actions, leading to greater emotional regulation and spiritual resilience. mindfulness practices, such as meditation or deep breathing exercises, can also be incorporated into the learning process to promote spiritual stability. these practices encourage students to remain present and centered, reducing stress and anxiety. schools can introduce mindfulness sessions, journaling activities, or even reflective discussions in classrooms to help students connect with their inner selves. another key mechanism for spiritual stability formation is the integration of moral and ethical education into the curriculum. teaching students about ethical behavior, empathy, and social responsibility helps them align their actions with their values. when students have a clear sense of right and wrong, they are more likely to make decisions that support their spiritual growth and well-being. courses that cover topics such as philosophy, ethics, and social justice can provide students with the tools to explore complex moral issues and develop their own belief systems. moreover, by engaging in discussions about ethical dilemmas and global issues, students can develop critical thinking skills and a sense of responsibility for their communities and the world at large. a significant component of spiritual stability is the sense of purpose and meaning that students derive from their lives and their educational journey. education should not be reduced to merely acquiring knowledge and skills for future employment. instead, it should be viewed as a means to help students discover their passions, aspirations, and place in the world. to foster a sense of purpose, schools can encourage students to engage in activities that resonate with their personal values. this can include community service, volunteer work, or participation in extracurricular activities such as art, music, or sports. when students feel that their efforts contribute to something greater than themselves, they are more likely to experience spiritual fulfillment and stability. resilience is a critical factor in spiritual stability. students who can bounce back from setbacks and challenges are better equipped to handle the demands of academic life and personal development. emotional support plays a key role in promoting resilience. educational institutions can provide this support through mentorship programs, peer counseling, and workshops on stress management and coping strategies. teachers can also foster resilience by teaching students how to handle failure, encouraging a growth mindset, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 196 | p a g e and reminding students that setbacks are a natural part of the learning process. by helping students develop a resilient mindset, educators contribute to their overall spiritual stability. in multicultural and diverse learning environments, students are exposed to various belief systems, traditions, and cultural practices. this diversity can be leveraged to promote spiritual stability by encouraging students to explore and appreciate different perspectives on spirituality and life. schools can organize cultural exchange programs, religious studies courses, and interfaith dialogues to foster understanding and tolerance among students. by learning about different spiritual practices, students can reflect on their own beliefs and develop a deeper sense of spiritual identity. this, in turn, strengthens their inner resilience and capacity to navigate the complexities of the modern world. the formation of spiritual stability in students is a multifaceted process that requires attention to their emotional, psychological, and moral development. through supportive learning environments, self-reflection, moral education, a sense of purpose, resiliencebuilding, and cultural awareness, educators can play a pivotal role in helping students achieve spiritual well-being. in an increasingly fast-paced and uncertain world, spiritual stability provides students with the inner strength they need to thrive academically and personally. by integrating these mechanisms into the learning process, schools and universities can nurture well-rounded individuals who are not only academically successful but also spiritually resilient. ultimately, spiritual stability equips students with the tools to lead meaningful, fulfilling lives and contribute positively to society. each nation exists with its cultural and spiritual heritage, traditions, historical memory. the people who have lost their historical memory lose their heart, their identity, become a gang of commoners and, as a result, fall from the stage of history as a people. the people, thanks to their historical memory, preserve their cultural heritage, values, identity, feel that they are the creators and heirs of their history. the absorption of the idea of national independence into the minds of the student-youth stands at the center of educational work carried out in the educational system. on the way to achieving this goal, various methods and means of education are used. our observations showed that in some educational institutions, more attention was paid to lectures, seminars, colloquia on the idea of national independence, and insufficient importance was attached to spiritual and educational events held after classes. whereas, such activities are of great importance in educating young people and instilling in their minds the idea of national independence. due to independence, the great cultural values of islamism were revived. as we go deeper into this priceless treasure from the heart, our lives become more spiritually purer. at the same time, it is difficult to emphasize the importance of islam, which our ancestors believed, in the work of a person and his family, in his life, in the work of decency and charity, and in harmony with freedom of conscience. at present, the use of spiritual and educational activities is becoming more important in the educational system of our country, where the use of interactive methods is given great american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 197 | p a g e importance. the experience of advanced teachers shows that the use of spiritual and educational activities in the course of the lesson dramatically increases student-youth activity. in addition, such forms of training as role-playing, service games are, in their original essence, a cultural event. because, they arose as a result of the confluence of elements of art with educational forms. in the course of the lesson, excerpts from works of art, expressive reading of poems, performing excerpts from stage works serve to dramatically increase the mental and emotional emotional activity of students spiritual purity is a concept that represents a set of noble spiritual qualities that dictate the beauty, wealth, teranity, purity of human existence. spiritual purity is made up of knowledge, experiences, imaginations that relate to how a person must live spiritually from birth to his last breath. since our people have been brought up for thousands of years on the basis of the conditions of high education and good morality, our understanding, imagination, knowledge and experiences in this regard have determined a clean lifestyle. conclusion: spiritual qualities are a concept that expresses universal and national verbatim manifestations of spiritual properties and qualities that are associated with the spiritual image of a person, social life, consciousness and relationships, formed under the influence of the development and marriage of society. the spiritual qualities of a person are manifested in honesty, kindness, justice and truthfulness, patriotism, respect for adults and self-esteem for the little ones, humility and formation on the basis of his faith and ethics. in this sense, it is also possible that spiritual qualities have aspects of identity or professional prejudices suitable for man and woman, parents and children. references: 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on additional measures to improve the effectiveness of spiritual and educational work” pq-4307 of may 3, 2019 // national database of legislative data, 04.05.2019.,07/19/4307/3079. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to radically improve the system of spiritual and educational affairs”of march 26, 2021 pq-5040 / / newspaper “people's word”, march 27, 2021, № 62 (7842). 3. education law of the republic of uzbekistan. september 23, 2020, orq-637 (national database of legislative information, 24.09.2020., 03/20/637/1313). 4. annex 1 of the decree of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 31, 2019 no. 1059 “on approval of the concept of continuous spiritual education and measures for its implementation”. // national database of legislative data, 03.01.2020., 09/20/1059/4265 5. usmanova s. creative approach to non-traditional lessons in the educational process. bukhara:" pedagogical skill " magazine, 2005, no. 2. – b. 19-21. 6. shadiyev n., akhrorov yu., kholmukhamedov m. practical pedagogical games.tutorial. samarkand: samdu edition, 2005. – 32 b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 175 | p a g e fiber waste cleaning ulugbek muminov, guzalkhan muminova аndijan machine-building institute abstract this article highlights that only ovm-type cleaners have been produced for cleaning fibrous waste, and there has been insufficient scientific research aimed at improving these cleaners. keywords: fiber, cotton cultivation, lintering, raw materials, ovp. introduction the republic of uzbekistan is a global leader in cotton production and export, making cotton a key element of the country’s economy. producing high-quality fiber that meets international standards presents an important challenge for experts and scientists in the cotton processing industry, who must focus on improving existing techniques and technologies. fiber waste includes ginned fiber waste, waste from fiber cleaners, waste from seed cleaners before the first linter, cotton fluff from regenerators and condensers, and waste generated during the processing of firstand second-grade cotton raw materials. in its unrefined form, this type of waste is a mechanical mixture of immature and diseased seeds of varying hairiness, growth levels, small tangled and large free fibers, fiber defects from the drying process, large and small impurities, leaf particles, and other contaminants. the republic of uzbekistan is a global leader in cotton production and export, making cotton a key element of the country’s economy. producing high-quality fiber that meets international standards presents an important challenge for experts and scientists in the cotton processing industry, who must focus on improving existing techniques and technologies. fiber waste includes ginned fiber waste, waste from fiber cleaners, waste from seed cleaners before the first linter, cotton fluff from regenerators and condensers, and waste generated during the processing of firstand second-grade cotton raw materials. in its unrefined form, this type of waste is a mechanical mixture of immature and diseased seeds of varying hairiness, growth levels, small tangled and large free fibers, fiber defects from the drying process, large and small impurities, leaf particles, and other contaminants. devices for the mechanical cleaning of fluffy and dead products are characterized by active impact on the material being cleaned. they feature rotating working components such as piles, hammers, knives, and teeth. during mechanical cleaning, cleaners are classified based on the movement of the cleaned product. these cleaners are divided into longitudinal and cross-moving machines, depending on the direction of the fluff or dead material movement. longitudinal movement devices mainly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 176 | p a g e include pile-auger cleaners, while transverse movement devices include saw, pile, and knife drums. until the 1960s, mechanical fiber product cleaners were produced based on designs initiated by cotton ginning enterprises, and they differed in appearance and specifications. single-row, two-layer auger, and three-drum lint cleaners with piles were used. the overall cleaning efficiency of these cleaners ranged from approximately 17-26%, with fiber transfer to waste reaching 8-13% and 9-11%, respectively. the contamination of fluffy or dead material was reduced to 0.3-2.6% (absolute), while the amount of fluff lost in the waste ranged from 4% to 22%. despite the increase in the number of cleaning drums, their cleaning efficiency did not exceed 14-19% [2]. the main reason why machines for cleaning dead, fluffy, and fibrous waste are not widely used in production is their lack of efficiency. first, most of these machines have low cleaning efficiency (15-20%), and those with higher efficiency are often inconvenient to use in production and difficult to maintain due to their complex design, which often leads to product loss [3]. despite the development of several other cleaners by various organizations, currently, only ovm-a type cleaners are used in cotton cleaning plants within the "cotton-textile clusters" association. rieter (switzerland), trützschler (germany), and marzoli (italy) [4] offer equipment systems for processing fibrous waste and low-grade cotton. the cleaning efficiency of these systems is high because they utilize needle, saw-type, and aerodynamic cleaners. however, the cleaning effect across these systems is nearly identical. a common disadvantage is that absolute cleaning is not achieved in any case; some fibers are removed along with foreign impurities and become secondary waste. to achieve a higher cleaning efficiency, the parameters of the machines are often adjusted. in light of this, scientific research is underway to develop more effective fiber waste cleaning equipment [5]. fiber waste includes ginned fiber waste, waste from fiber cleaners, waste from seed cleaners before the first linter, and cotton fluff produced by regenerators and condensers during the processing of firstand second-grade cotton raw materials. in its unrefined form, this type of waste is a mechanical mixture of immature and diseased seeds with varying degrees of hairiness, different growth levels, small tangled fibers, large free fibers, fiber defects from the drying process, large and small impurities, leaf particles, and other contaminants. as a result of the theoretical and practical research conducted, the ovp direct current fiber cleaner was developed and introduced to the cotton industry. the structure of the cleaner consists mainly of a saw cylinder, columns installed beneath it, fiber intake and output throats, a regulating valve, a waste conveyor, and a waste chamber. the cleaning efficiency of the cleaner averaged 20-25%. during fiber cleaning, the fiber content of the waste was 50% [1]. it should be noted that the lint removal and transportation process in cotton ginning plants is carried out pneumatically, making it difficult to regulate. when the aerodynamic conditions of the linter equipment change, the process that determines the cleaning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 177 | p a g e efficiency along the working arc is disrupted. as a result, foreign impurities do not have enough time to fully separate from the fluff and are transported to the fluff pipe. additionally, any disruption of the aerodynamic conditions leads to an increased loss of fluff products with the waste. devices for the mechanical cleaning of fluffy and dead products are characterized by their active impact on the material being cleaned. they feature rotating working components such as piles, hammers, knives, and teeth. during mechanical cleaning, cleaners are classified based on the movement of the cleaned product. these cleaners are divided into longitudinal and cross-moving machines, depending on the direction of the fluff or dead material. longitudinal movement devices mainly include pile-auger cleaners, while transverse movement devices include saw, pile, and knife drums. lint or carcass contamination was reduced by 0.3-2.6% (absolute), and 4-22% of lint was lost with the waste. despite the increase in the number of cleaning drums, their cleaning efficiency did not exceed 14-19% [2]. the main reason machines for cleaning dead, fluffy, and fibrous waste are not widely used in production is their lack of efficiency. first, most of these machines have low cleaning efficiency (15-20%), and those with higher efficiency are often inconvenient to use in production and difficult to maintain due to their complex design, which often results in product loss [3]. despite the development of various cleaners by several organizations, only ovm-a type cleaners are currently used in cotton ginning enterprises within the "cottontextile clusters" system. rieter (switzerland), trützschler (germany), and companies such as marzoli (italy) [4] offer equipment systems for processing fibrous waste and low-grade cotton. these systems have high cleaning efficiency due to the use of needle, saw-type, and aerodynamic cleaners. the cleaning efficiency across these systems is nearly identical. a common disadvantage of these systems is that absolute cleaning is never fully achieved. some fibers are removed along with foreign impurities and become secondary waste. to improve cleaning performance, the parameters of the machines are often adjusted. in light of this, scientific research is being conducted to develop more effective fiber waste cleaning equipment [5]. figure 1. schematic diagram of fiber waste treatment equipment 1 body, 2 screw auger, 3 net mesh, 4 stakes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 178 | p a g e to effectively separate mineral, organic, and other waste from fiber waste, the length of the recommended equipment can range from 8 to 16 meters. based on scientific research, the pitch of the screw auger, the length and spacing of the piles, the optimal mesh net design, and the rotation speed of the auger working body are being carefully evaluated. conclusion: a brief analytical analysis revealed that only ovm-type cleaners were produced for cleaning fibrous waste, and insufficient scientific research had been conducted to improve them. although the technological process of equipment developed for cleaning fluff has been enhanced, it is evident that it cannot achieve the necessary quality standards due to the relatively short cleaning duration. these cleaners are only suitable for the fluff cleaning process. after the cyclones in cotton ginning systems, a significant amount of fibrous waste is separated. the development of effective equipment for cleaning this waste remains one of today’s urgent challenges. the aim of the scientific research was to develop a cleaner design that provides effective cleaning of fiber waste, as a replacement for the ovm-type equipment. references 1. кригин а.и., котов ю.с., липунова л.р. результаты исследований по улучшению прядильных свойств волокна, очищенного на волокноочистителях 3овп //хлопковая промышленность, №2, т., 1970. 20-22 с. 2. сулаймонов р.ш., очилов м.м., шухратов ш.ш. самарали линт тозалаш технологияси бўйича изланишлар олиб бориш ва ишлаб чиқиш. илмий ҳисобот. тошкент. ттеси. 2008. 103 б. 3. байханов б.а., джамалов р.к., ракипов в.г. овм-а-1 русумли толали материаллар тозалагичи асосида такомиллаштирилган момиқ тозалаш машинасини ишлаб чиқиш ва уни тадқиқ қилиш. итх. “пахтасаноат илмий маркази” аж, тошкент 2014. 30 б. 4. муминов у., муминова г. толали чиқиндиларни турлари ва уларни тозалаш ускуналари // машинасозлик илмий–техника журнали. www.andmiedu.uz №1,2023 йил 5. сотволдиева, насибахон. "тикув-трикотаж маҳсулотларни сифат ва хавфсизлик талабларини халқаро стандарт талабларига мувофиқлаштириш." o'zbekistonda fanlararo innovatsiyalar va ilmiy tadqiqotlar jurnali 2.15 (2023): 531-535. http://www.andmiedu.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 123 | p a g e tax relations in business entities providing non-state educational services aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev shavkat bayramovich babaev mirza qilichbayevich sabirov inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov phd, associate professor international school of finance technology and science, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: the large-scale reforms carried out in our country are aimed at achieving the ambitious development goals of uzbekistan, which have no equal in the world. the special attention paid to the education of our youth can be seen from the presidential schools, the school of creativity, educational organizations based on public-private partnerships, and finally, the reforms that are being implemented in the way of the organization and operation of non-governmental educational organizations. the reforms carried out by our state and government are aimed not only at pre-school and general high school education, but also in the direction of opening branches of private higher education institutions and prestigious higher education institutions of developed foreign countries, which will enable the formation of a healthy competitive environment in the higher education system, and the establishment of joint educational programs with them, is appearing. the types of activities related to the social sphere carried out in our country, in particular, the benefits created for legal entities engaged in the provision of non-state educational services, the correct organization of their tax relations as a legal entity, current tax benefits and their relative classification, conditions and procedures for using benefits, benefits in our opinion, the formation of skills in the correct use of the accounting reporting procedure and the current regulatory and legal documents related to this field is one of the most urgent issues today. some of the provided benefits have their own characteristics in terms of duration, and some in relation to the type of activity. in this process, the correct use of tax benefits, their correct reflection in accounting is important, of course. keywords: non-state educational services, tax, benefit, organizational-legal form, public-private partnership, competition, profit, institution. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 124 | p a g e introduction according to the conditions of the world, the "administrative-management system" of the market economy of the state gradually gives way to the "regulatory mechanism". it does not include the direct intervention of the state in the production process of economic entities. on the contrary, it is necessary to create a necessary condition for the operation of market mechanisms and the regulation of economic processes with the help of these mechanisms. one such regulation is taxation and other effective payments. manipulating the tax policy, the state stimulates economic development of business entities and (or) restricts it. development of effective methods of entrepreneurship support and business development in supporting enterprises, where an active policy of supporting entrepreneurial initiatives is being carried out. maintaining a favorable business environment for business entities through the production of taxes is the central link of economic development in uzbekistan. the current tax code of the country and other normative legal documents regulating these relations mainly increase the tax burden for business activities, create a basis for their development by providing tax incentives for a specific industry or sector. in the conditions of market relations based on free competition, there are different theoretical approaches regarding the degree of regulation of the economy by the state by means of fiscal policy instruments, the level of influence of the state on business activity by means of these instruments, not directly but indirectly. in particular, j. keynes emphasized that the state has the ability to effectively stimulate aggregate demand through fiscal policy instruments, while k. mcconnell and s. brewer argue that taxes appear as a part of fiscal policy, based on the tasks to be solved in order to ensure stability in the economy, and as an obstacle to fiscal policy. or those who have admitted that they are incentive policies. in connection with the use of taxes as a regulatory instrument by the state, scientists of our time have also conducted a number of scientific researches and expressed their thoughts and opinions in their scientific works. in particular, e.gadoyev, sh.gataulin [7], i.zavalishina, t.malikov [8], o.olimjonov [9], sh. toshmatov, b.toshmurodova, n.khaydarov, i.niyazmetov and k.yakhyoyev expressed different opinions and comments in their scientific research on the recognition of taxes as an instrument of state regulation and its impact on economic activity. also, scientific researchers such as sh.toshmatov, n.ashurova and h.zaripov, who conducted scientific research within the scope of this topic, reflected on the general aspects of tax relations in their scientific works. however, in these scientific developments, the specific features of taxing the activities of legal entities providing social services, in particular, educational services, have not been fully implemented. the growing number of legal entities providing non-state educational services in recent years requires a deeper analysis of the issues of taxation of legal entities operating in this field. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 125 | p a g e research methodology this article shows the importance of tax control in foreign trade operations using methods such as scientific analysis and grouping. analysis and results article 17 of the tax code of the republic of uzbekistan [1] lists the following types of taxes applicable in the territory of our republic: 1) value added tax; 2) excise tax; 3) profit tax; 4) income tax from individuals; 5) subsoil use tax; 6) tax for the use of water resources; 7) property tax; 8) land tax; 9) social tax; 10) special rent tax for extracting minerals; 11) turnover tax. in our opinion, these types of taxes can be relatively grouped as follows, based on the characteristics of taxpayers, the economic essence of tax types, and the right to own the taxable base. the relative approval of taxes is presented in the chart 1. every legal entity carrying out business activities is obliged to pay these taxes to the state budget. in the tax system of our republic, taxpayers are divided into different groups based on certain criteria. in particular, according to article 18 of the tax code, a number of special tax regimes are defined in the territory of our republic (chart 2). on general grounds, most taxpayers are divided into 2 large groups. these are general tax payers and simplified tax payers. business entities belonging to the small business entity have the right to choose a simplified procedure for taxation based on the type of activity and the number of employees. based on the improved classifier of organizations belonging to small business entities based on the "state classifier of economic activities" (ifut) approved by the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 24, 2016 no. 275 "on measures for the transition to the international system of classification of economic activities" for legal entities providing educational services, if the annual average number of employees is up to 5 people, it is recognized as a micro-enterprise, if it is up to 11-25 people, and they have the status of small business entities. also, approved by the decision of the state tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan "on approval of the regulation on setting the criteria for the inclusion of legal entities in the category of large taxpayers" (registered by the republic of uzbekistan on july 12, 2019, list number 3172) "legal according to the regulation on determining the criteria for the inclusion of individuals in the category of large taxpayers, tax payers legal entities belonging to the status of large taxpayers are also explained. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 126 | p a g e in order to properly organize tax relations for legal entities that provide non-state educational services, it is necessary to choose the optimal option of the tax system in effect for legal entities that provide educational services and to organize a tax account on this basis. first of all, it is necessary to study the social, economic and administrative situation introduced for educational services based on the current regulatory and legal documents. table 1. relative classification of tax types in force in our republic [developed by the author based on research] table 2. special tax regimes introduced in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan pursuant to article 59 of the tax code, legal entities engaged in the provision of educational services are recognized as legal entities performing activities in the social sphere. if a legal entity providing educational services is additionally engaged in other types of activities, they american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 127 | p a g e are considered to be persons engaged in activities in the social sphere, provided that their income from the relevant activities makes up at least 90% of their total annual income, taking into account the income in the form of property received for free. recognition is set. therefore, legal entities that provide non-state educational services, regardless of their ownership and organizational-legal form, are tax payers specified in the tax code. since the resource taxes in the relative classifier presented in figure 1 (for the use of subsoil, special rent tax for the extraction of minerals, for the use of water resources) are not related to the activity of non-state educational services, educational organizations are not considered to be the payers of these taxes. if a non-state educational organization owns property and land based on property rights, it is considered to be the payer of these taxes in accordance with the established procedure. non-governmental educational organizations may be direct payers of taxes applicable to the type of activity (vat, excise, profit tax, turnover tax), as well as taxes paid as a tax agent. let's look at each of these tax payments separately: 1. value added tax. according to article 237 of the tax code of the republic of uzbekistan, the following persons who carry out business activities and (or) sell goods (services) in the republic of uzbekistan are recognized as value added tax payers. taking into account that legal entities that provide non-state educational services are also engaged in business activities for the purpose of obtaining a certain profit, we can include them in the structure of these tax payers. however, according to article 243 of the tax code, services in the field of training (education), in particular: educational services in the field of primary, secondary, secondary special, technical and vocational, higher education and post-higher education; additional education services provided by educational institutions (organizations), as well as organizations that carry out personnel retraining and improving their qualifications; goods (services) exempted from value added tax: services for looking after and caring for children in organizations that carry out education and training activities within the framework of preschool education and training programs, services for training with minors in clubs, sections (including sports sections) and studios is included in turnover for realization. therefore, educational services provided by non-governmental educational organizations are completely exempt from value added tax. 2. excise tax. pursuant to article 283 of the tax code, producers of excise goods (excise goods) in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan are recognized as payers of this tax. due to the fact that the provision of non-state educational services is not included in the list of excise goods (services) based on the current legal documents, business entities providing non-state educational services do not pay this tax. 3. profit tax, turnover tax, property and land taxes. according to the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 15, 2017 no. pq-3276 [3] "on measures to further develop non-state educational services, legal entities engaged in the provision of non-state educational services in the field of preschool and general secondary education 2021exempted from all types of taxes and mandatory payments to the state trust fund (except social tax) until january 1. this privilege american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 128 | p a g e period was extended until january 1, 2025 by the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 5, 2018 no. pq-3931 [4] "on measures to introduce new principles of management into the public education system". as a result of these tax incentives, it was determined that the funds left at the disposal of the business entity will be spent on equipping non-governmental educational organizations with modern educational tools, purchasing necessary products and equipment, reconstruction and capital repair of buildings and structures, and providing free educational services to the population in need of social protection. 4. personal income tax and social tax. due to the fact that business entities providing non-state educational services enter into labor relations with their employees, persons who are responsible for calculating taxes, deducting them from the taxpayer and transferring them to the budget system, according to article 23 of the tax code, are recognized as tax agents. non-governmental educational organizations are recognized as tax agents in this process in terms of the obligation to calculate and pay these types of taxes in a timely and established manner. business entities providing non-state educational services may engage in one or another form of education after obtaining a license in accordance with the established procedure. according to article 7 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" [2], there are the following types of education in the territory of our republic: 1) preschool education and training; 2) general secondary and secondary special education; 3) professional education; 4) higher education; 5) post-higher education; 6) retraining of personnel and improvement of their qualifications; 7) extracurricular education republic of uzbekistan according to the information on the official website of the state inspectorate for quality control of education under the cabinet of ministers [12], among the non-state educational service organizations, preschool education and training, as well as personnel retraining and upgrading of their skills, are the most important types of education (table 1). taxes in effect in our republic and tax benefits given to organizations providing non-state educational services differ according to the period and type of education. most of the tax benefits are given in more periods and amounts depending on the duration of the education period and the needs of the population for this type of education (table 2). tax benefits for non-state educational activities are significant both in terms of quantity and duration. in particular, the recognition of legal entities providing non-state educational services as business entities performing activities in the social sphere provides them with benefits of a permanent nature based on the tax code. in practice, the correct use of these tax benefits, the proper disposal of the funds left at the discretion of the business entity as a result of these benefits is one of the urgent issues. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 129 | p a g e the solution to this problem, first of all, is the correct reflection of these benefits in the accounting of the non-state educational organization. this process is carried out in the accounting of the organization in a timely manner and on types of education of non-governmental educational organizations number and weight table3 reflecting in the established order allows to avoid possible legal consequences during the use of benefits, of course. summary: in our opinion, the benefits given by the state from taxes and other mandatory payments are mainly a part of the reforms in the direction of the current and future development of this sector. in order to apply tax incentives and evaluate the expected effect, it is necessary to conduct a number of analyzes and study foreign experiences. when granting privileges, attention should be paid not only to the type of activity, but also to the organizational and legal form of legal entities providing non-state educational services. conclusions and suggestions the reason is that some legal entities providing non-governmental educational services are registered as full-fledged business entities, and some as non-governmental non-profit organizations. in our opinion, tax and mandatory payment benefits should be applied mainly to legal entities organized in the form of "institutions". there are a number of objective and subjective reasons for our conclusion. first of all, according to the charter of legal entities with an organizational and legal form such as "institution", the main purpose of these organizations is not recognized as "making a profit". however, organizations with such an organizational and legal form serve only to ensure the right of citizens to education in our country. secondly, in accordance with article 3 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on guarantees of freedom of entrepreneurial activity", "entrepreneurship is an initiative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 130 | p a g e activity aimed at obtaining income (profit)", that is, profit is recognized as the goal of entrepreneurship. the purpose of educational activity is to impart knowledge and educate. educators also earn in the process. but this income will be recognized as wages. private educational services table-4 current tax credits for non-public education services: *as a tax agent is the payer of these taxes. **there is a relative preference for the salary fund for teaching staff invited from abroad. there is no doubt that at the basis of tax and mandatory payment benefits given by our state for legal entities, there are mainly noble goals, such as improving the quality of education, creating a healthy competitive environment between state and non-state educational organizations, and on this basis, achieving quality education for our youth. references 1. tax code of the republic of uzbekistan. 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" no. orq-637. 3. decision pq-3276 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 15, 2017 "on measures to further develop non-state educational services". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 131 | p a g e 4. decision pq-3931 of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 5, 2018 "on measures to introduce new management principles into the public education system". 5. resolution no. 275 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated august 24, 2016 "on measures for the transition to the international system of classification of economic activities". 6. the national accounting standard of the republic of uzbekistan "financial and economic activity accounting reporting plan of economic entities and guidelines for its application" no. 21 bhms. 7. national accounting standard of the republic of uzbekistan "rental accounting" bhms no. 6. 8. decision no. 54 of the minister of finance of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 11, 2009 "on approval of the regulation on the procedure for reflecting rental transactions in accounting". 9. getman v.g. sovershenstvovanie mejdunarodnyx standartov finansovoy otchyotnosti. "international accounting office" 3(75)-2005, pp. 9-16 10. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2021). the progressive foreign experiments in the activity of sovereign wealth funds. annals of the romanian society for cell biology, 109-116. 11. jumaniyozov, i. (2018). impact of development finance institutions on economic growth: implications for reconstruction and development fund of uzbekistan. international journal of management science and business administration, 4(2), 84-88. 12. jia, x., cui, y., patro, r., venkatachalam, s., kanday, r. & turayevich, j. (2023). application of fractional-order nonlinear equations in coordinated control of multiagent systems. nonlinear engineering, 12(1), 20220335. https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 13. abdullaev aybek nazarbaevich, jumaniyazov inomjon to‘raevich, sabirov mirza qilichbayevich, & gulomov ibrokhim rustam ugli. (2024). development of china’s sovereign wealth funds. wire insights: journal of innovation insights, 2(1), 1–8. retrieved from https://academiaone.org/index.php/7/article/view/479 14. sovereign wealth funds of the republic of uzbekistan in the post-pandemic period. (2023). pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments, 1(2), 355372. https://euroasianjournals.org/index.php/pc/article/view/73 15. mirza qilichbayevich sabirov, ibrokhim rustam ugli gulomov, inomjon to‘raevich jumaniyazov, & aybek nazarbaevich abdullaev. (2023). relevance and application of compulsory health insurance in republic of uzbekistan. journal of intellectual property and human rights, 2(11), 71–76. retrieved from http://journals.academiczone.net/index.php/jiphr/article/view/1477 16. jumaniyozov, i. (2020). issues of ensuring the transparency of sovereign wealth funds. international finance and accounting, 2020(5), 1. https://doi.org/10.1515/nleng-2022-0335 https://academiaone.org/index.php/7/article/view/479 https://euroasianjournals.org/index.php/pc/article/view/73 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 132 | p a g e 17. sabirov, m. (2019). priority areas for the formation of income of the population. international finance and accounting, 2019(2), 23. 18. jumaniyazov, i. (2020). foreign experience in the activities of sovereign funds. international finance and accounting, 2020(2), 1. 19. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2021). transparency is a key indicator of the activity of sovereign wealth funds. the american journal of management and economics innovations, 3(05), 30-37. 20. жуманиязов, и. т. (2016). основные задачи фонда реконструкции и развития республики узбекистан. наука, образование и культура, (7 (10)), 27-28. 21. жуманиязов, и. т. (2016). направления использования средств фонда реконструкции и развития республики узбекистан. economics, (7 (16)), 28-29. 22. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2022). o’zbekistonda davlat moliya tizimidagi islohotlar va rivojlantirish istiqbollari. science and education, 3(5), 1637-1645. 23. inomjon turaevich jumaniyazov, & bexruz hazratov (2022). foreign experience in the development of special economic zones in uzbekistan. science and education, 3 (5), 1628-1636. 24. jumaniyazov inomjon turaevich, & juraev maqsud annaqulovich (2022). korxonalarda moliyaviy qarorlar qabul qilish va risklarni baholash usullari. science and education, 3 (5), 1646-1654. 25. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). the impact of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s expenditure on gdp growth. science, research, development № 16. monografiya pokonferencyjna. 26. sabirov m.q. (2015). features of state support and development of small business in uzbekistan. актуальные проблемы гуманитарных и естественных наук, (4-1), 144145. 27. jumaniyazov, i., & xaydarov, a. (2023). the importance of social insurance in social protection. science and education, 4(1), 1033–1043. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/4941 28. inomjon, j. (2023). gender byudjetlashtirishda davlat moliyaviy nazoratining o’rni. новости образования: исследование в xxi веке, 1(6), 11871191. 29. бахронов, ж., & жуманиязов, и. (2023). партисипатор бюджетлаштириш ва уни ўзбекистонда қўллаш долзарблиги. science and education, 4(2), 1486–1493. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5234 30. davlatboyeva, m. s. qizi, & jumaniyazov, i. t. (2023). yashil byudjetlashtirish va uni o’zbekistonda joriy etish istiqbollari. science and education, 4(2), 1509–1516. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5237 31. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). evaluation criteria for the efficiency of sovereign funds. global science and innovations 2019: central asia. in international scientific conference.–nur-sultan (kazakhstan) (vol. 340, pp. 226-229). https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/4941 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/5234 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 133 | p a g e 32. jumaniyazov, i. t. the significance of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s financial capital on economic growth of uzbekistan. international journal of economics, commerce and management united kingdom issn, 2348, 0386. 33. jumaniyazov, i., & mahmudov, m. (2022). experience of foreign countries in attracting foreign investment. asian journal of research in banking and finance, 12(5), 32-37. 34. jumaniyozov, i. t., & abdumannobov, a. m. (2020). managing public debt. in ключевые проблемы современной науки (pp. 3-7). 35. jumaniyozov, i. t., & bakhodirkhujayev a.f. (2020). issues and challenges for the implementation of macroprudential policy in uzbekistan. in ключевые проблемы современной науки (pp. 8-11). 36. t. jumaniyazov, & a. khaydarov. (2023). the i̇mpact of uzbeki̇stan’s soverei̇gn wealth funds on economi̇c growth. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences, 10, 1–7. retrieved from https://www.americanjournal.org/index.php/ajrhss/article/view/495 37. jumaniyazov, i. t. (2019). the impact of uzbekistan reconstruction and development fund’s expenditure on gdp growth. science, research, development, 16. 38. жуманиязов, и. т. (2023). республика ва маҳаллий бюджет даромадлари барқарорлигини таъминлаш масалалари. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 109-120. 39. jumaniyazov, i., & to’laganova, f. (2023). aksiyadorlik jamiyatlarining korporativ moliya strategiyasini rivojlantirishda xorij tajribasi. science and education, 4(6), 836– 847. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6095 40. jumaniyazov, i., & qayumova, m. (2023). fuqarolik ishtirokidagi “tashabbusli byudjet” turlari va uni o’zbekistonda qo’llash dolzarbligi. science and education, 4(6), 853–859. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6101 41. жуманиязов, и. т., & садыкова, н. о. (2023). ўзбекистонда ва жахонда суверен фондлар инвеститцион фаолияти. science and education, 4(6), 915–920. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6106 42. jumaniyazov, i., & vohidova, r. (2023). davlat byudjeti mablag’laridan foydalanishda moliyaviy nazoratni kuchaytirish yo’llari. science and education, 4(6), 881–887. retrieved from https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6100 43. inomjon, j., & sarvar, a. (2023). suveren fondlar faoliyati va ularning moliyaviy mablag ‘larini samarali foydalanishning xorij tajribasi. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 102-108. 44. jumaniyazov, i. t., & islomov, a. (2023). o ‘rta muddatli davr uchun fiskal strategiyani takomillashtirish istiqbollari. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 121-127. 45. jumaniyazov, i. t., & abdurahmonov, q. (2023). tiklanish va taraqqiyot jamg‘armasining banklar faoliyatidagi ishtiroki. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 139-146. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=42443917 https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=42443917 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6095 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6101 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6106 https://openscience.uz/index.php/sciedu/article/view/6100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 134 | p a g e 46. asror, a., & inomjon, j. (2023). o’zbekistonda davlat boshqaruv organlari ish haqi tizimini takomillashtirish masalalari. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 128-138. 47. i.t.jumaniyazov, & i.a.mingboyev (2023). gender budgeting and prospects for its implementation in uzbekistan. science and education, 4 (5), 1518-1523. 48. turayevich, j. i., & akmal o’g’li, s. m. (2023). investitsion loyihalarni moliyalashtirishda tiklanish va taraqqiyot jamg’armasining o’rni. pedagogs jurnali, 35(4), 147-157. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 89 | p a g e methodology of teaching geometrical materials in elementary grades xolmurodova nilufar bukhara state pedagogical institute abstract: this article explores effective methodologies for teaching geometric materials in elementary grades. emphasizing an interactive and hands-on approach, the integration of technology, and the development of spatial reasoning skills, it highlights strategies to engage young learners. real-world connections and collaborative learning further enhance understanding, while formative and summative assessments provide insights into student progress. by employing these methods, teachers can foster a deep appreciation and comprehension of geometry, laying a strong foundation for advanced mathematical studies. keywords: geometry education, elementary grades, hands-on learning, technology integration, spatial reasoning, real-world connections. introduction teaching geometry in elementary grades forms a crucial foundation for students' overall mathematical development. the methodology employed in this process significantly influences how students understand and engage with geometric concepts. effective teaching strategies can foster a deep appreciation and understanding of geometry, preparing students for more advanced mathematical studies. this article explores various methodologies for teaching geometric materials in elementary grades, highlighting the importance of an interactive, hands-on approach, the integration of technology, and the development of spatial reasoning skills. one of the most effective methodologies for teaching geometry in elementary grades is through interactive and hands-on learning. young students benefit greatly from engaging with physical objects that they can manipulate. using tangible materials like blocks, shapes, and other manipulatives helps students visualize and understand geometric concepts such as shapes, sizes, angles, and dimensions. for instance, when teaching about different types of triangles, teachers can provide students with cut-outs of various triangles. students can physically handle these shapes, compare their sides and angles, and categorize them as equilateral, isosceles, or scalene. this hands-on approach makes abstract concepts more concrete and understandable, allowing students to explore and discover geometric properties on their own. incorporating technology into the teaching of geometry can significantly enhance students' learning experiences. interactive geometry software, educational apps, and online resources can provide dynamic and visually engaging ways for students to explore american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 90 | p a g e geometric concepts. tools such as geogebra, for example, allow students to construct and manipulate geometric figures on a computer screen, offering a different perspective from traditional paper-and-pencil methods. using technology also enables teachers to introduce students to more complex geometric ideas at an early age. interactive simulations can demonstrate concepts such as transformations (translations, rotations, reflections, and dilations) in a way that is both accessible and engaging. moreover, technology can facilitate individualized learning, as students can progress at their own pace, exploring areas of interest or focusing on concepts they find challenging. spatial reasoning is a critical component of geometry that involves the ability to visualize and manipulate objects in space. developing these skills in elementary students is essential, as they are foundational for understanding more advanced geometric concepts later on. teachers can employ various strategies to enhance spatial reasoning, such as engaging students in activities that require them to visualize transformations or navigate through space. one effective method is the use of puzzles and games that challenge students to think spatially. jigsaw puzzles, tangrams, and 3d construction kits can help students develop their spatial awareness and problem-solving skills. additionally, activities that involve drawing and constructing shapes from different perspectives can also enhance spatial reasoning. for example, asking students to draw a shape as viewed from different angles encourages them to think about how objects appear in space. connecting geometric concepts to real-world contexts can make learning more meaningful and relevant for students. when students see how geometry is used in everyday life, they are more likely to understand its importance and applications. teachers can incorporate real-world examples into their lessons to demonstrate how geometry is used in various fields, such as architecture, engineering, art, and nature. for instance, a lesson on symmetry can include examples from architecture, such as the symmetry in famous buildings and structures. teachers can also explore geometric patterns found in nature, such as the symmetry of leaves or the shapes of crystals. by linking geometric concepts to the world around them, students can develop a deeper appreciation for the subject and its practical applications. collaborative learning is another effective methodology for teaching geometry in elementary grades. working in groups allows students to share ideas, discuss concepts, and learn from one another. collaborative activities can also promote critical thinking and problem-solving skills, as students work together to explore geometric problems and find solutions. in conclusion, the methodology of teaching geometrical materials in elementary grades is multifaceted, requiring a blend of interactive, hands-on learning, technology integration, spatial reasoning development, real-world connections, collaborative learning, and effective assessment. by employing these strategies, teachers can create a dynamic and engaging learning environment that fosters a deep understanding and appreciation of geometry. as students build their foundational knowledge and skills, they are better prepared to tackle more complex mathematical concepts in the future, setting the stage for lifelong mathematical learning and exploration. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 91 | p a g e references: 1. clements, d. h., & sarama, j. (2011). early childhood mathematics education research: learning trajectories for young children. routledge. 2. van de walle, j. a., karp, k. s., & bay-williams, j. m. (2019). elementary and middle school mathematics: teaching developmentally (10th ed.). pearson. 3. battista, m. t. (2007). the development of geometric and spatial thinking. in f. k. lester jr. (ed.), second handbook of research on mathematics teaching and learning (pp. 843-908). information age publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 427 | p a g e religious and psychological features of decision-making садыкова гульбарно ташкентский государственный университет узбекского языка и литературы имени алишера навои старший преподаватель кафедры социально-гуманитарных наук, phd ташкент, узбекистан abstract in this article, the religious and psychological features of decision-making were studied and the corresponding conclusions were made. keywords: decision-making, religious-psychological feature, yoga, religious orientation. introduction in modern psychological research today, the fact that each category of features of psychology has been scientifically and practically studied enriches this field with more fundamental research. in particular, we can see scientific research on the problem of decision-making that we study, from theory to practice abroad. psychological analysis of the problem of decision-making, in turn, poses researchers with more complex tasks. in addition to decision-making, the formation of independent decision-making in today's youth, the formation of a healthy mind in all aspects, including today's youth: physically and spiritually attaches great importance to the consciousness of each person before the rapidly developing period. at present, the growing interest in research on independent decision-making among young people around the world remains one of the highest priorities facing the education system. at the same time, the study of psychological studies of religious and psychological factors of decision-making is one of the most urgent tasks of today. a number of studies on the problem of decision-making by psychologists and other leading scientists from the usa, europe and russia on this issue are studied, including: connecting aspects of the cultural environment and ethnopsychological features of decision-making, linking decision-making with the influence of religious and psychological characteristics. modern psychological research has shown that adolescents and the main conflict with them arise mainly between parental and family problems. according to darmodekhin, one of the scientists working in russia, one of the main reasons for the problematic situations observed between parents and adolescents is the low assessment of the religious worldview. at the same time, the psychological immaturity of religious literacy is characterized by the lack of mutual integration of the knowledge given to them in the educational process with religious and secular sources, the lack of independence in decision-making by students and the low american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 428 | p a g e ability to correctly perceive religious concepts. such feedback was also received from darmodekhin in his monograph entitled "family policy in government: methodology, theory and practice". in addition, a number of causes and factors of the above problems are explained, namely, by low compliance with established norms in society, socio-psychological problems, economic difficulties and the lack of systematic implementation of moral rules in the educational process [1; 31]. the active development of socio-religious relations in the world at the end of the 20th and the beginning of the 21st centuries paved the way for modern psychological research of this kind. the main essence of scientific and practical research is to improve the development of personality. ideological, religious-psychological, cultural-historical approaches serve as a methodological basis for the study of religious relations of an individual. the role of religious leaders in the correct adoption of independent decisions by a person is incomparable. therefore, in the analysis of decision-making in adolescence, not only socio-psychological characteristics, but also religious factors play an important role. the french philosopher and sociologist e. durkheim believes that in order for a person to make a decision before the situation arises, it is important that he first focuses on his own views and at the same time looks at his socio-religious knowledge. according to g. simmel, he claims that if a person faces difficulties in the face of important life situations, his religious knowledge and means of subsistence can help him first of all. further studies on the intersection of religious factors with the problem of decision-making by d.m. ugrinovich, v.i. garadzha, i.n. yablokov, a.n. krasnikov, e.s. elbakyan and i. eat eto [2; 225-227]. religious and psychological features of decision-making in psychological research can also be seen in various religious teachings and methods, such as confucianism, hinduism, taoism, meditation, and yoga, among others. because a person is connected with the consciousness of the whole mind in order to perform religious acts correctly. this is helped by additional funds. one such case is the case of yoga. the lexical meaning of the word yoga in the indian language is about fifteen, it is: communication, interest, result, agreement, law, share, treatment, etc. based on this"... yoga is a hindu teaching that serves to restore the eternal unity between god and man. a person who chooses this path usually achieves his goal as a result of renouncing material passion that goes beyond the norm of necessity, gaining control over sensual lusts, and mastering the stages of yoga, which are constantly being perfected from the bottom up." based on the above, yoga and similar methods help yoga to make and implement the right decisions in the process of performing religious actions [3; 57]. another religious teaching mentions attributes related to the psychological formation of the personality and the correct adoption of independent decisions during a person's life. the first place in the ideas of taoism is occupied by the spirit of human nature, and the i ching that is, in the "book of changes" finds its expression. taoism in its early form was more concerned with practice than with theory. this was associated with shamanism, fortunetelling, and medicine. truly ancient methods of treatment were closely connected with philosophy, especially with the philosophy of taoism. shamans widely used witchcraft and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 429 | p a g e magic in their methods of treatment, linking the processes in the human body with the influence of external spatial forces and various spirits. for example, in every aspiring person there will be such thoughts as: "i am small for great things, and small things are not for me." therefore, it is necessary to teach such people to enjoy achieving goals, even from small victories. this is also reflected in the fact that decision-making thus takes place in the past. no work is done quickly. it will take time, patience, confidence, and skill. yin and yang are widely used in all structures of chinese medicine. restoration occurs as a result of the adaptation of these two energies. in medicine, the cause of all pathologies is neurosis. that is why the entire practice of modern and classical chinese medicine in one way or another begins to eliminate the imbalance in the human psyche and, based on this, falls into the ranks of psychotherapeutic methods of treatment. for representatives of taoism, tao has a special meaning: tao is the law of general nature and genesis, the core of suicide. in general, tao means an integral being. no one created the tao, all things came from the tao and will return to it. tao is not visible to anyone, the members of intuition cannot move it forward. when it is possible to see, hear, feel, and understand something, it is emphasized that "it is not tao" [4; 215-216]. modern religious psychological research presents a psychological analysis of religious conflicts between various interfaith groups. for example, one can see such a study, that is, disputes between religious groups are conducted in a passive and active way. this is mainly due to the fact that various socio-psychological factors in society are mentioned, such characteristics as an attempt to negatively assess these qualities, lack of independent decisions, imposition of a religious tone and misinterpretation are noticeable. the inadequacy of decision-making between religious denominations is the main omen in them that cause the growth of religious fundamentalism. in the 50-60s of the xx century, the approach of "religious orientation", developed by allport, has been improved by the scientist-psychologist titov to this day. he noted that in people with an internal religious orientation, the power of decisions is constructively emphasized in people with an external religious orientation, while decisions take a destructive tone [5; 2-9]. in conclusion, it should be said that a person is a social creature in terms of temperament and character. in order for a person to live peacefully and calmly in his social life, he must have such qualities as harmony, responsibility, mutual consent and independence. the most important guidelines in ensuring mental health to achieve spiritual and social harmony, a person must have moral, mental and social qualities. that is, in various processes of everyday life, it is necessary to think correctly, feel responsibility, think independently, make independent decisions, etc. in the end, the values associated with raising mature people with high spirituality acquire an important dimension. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 430 | p a g e references 1. darmodekhin s.v. state family policy. methodology, theory, practice.m., 2006.p. 31. 187 p. (in russian) 2. sibirtseva y.a. religion and politics in modern russia / candle 2000. religion in the humanist dimension of the barents region: collection of scientific and methodological articles on religious studies of culturology. vyp.1. ch.2./ compilation. and ed. ed. by e.i. arinin. arkhangelsk: pomor state university named after m.v. lomonosov, 2001. pp. 225227. 3. granovskaya r.m. psychology of faith.2nd ed., revised st. petersburg, piter, 2010. – p.57. 261 p. (in russian) 4. ardashkin i.b. psikhologiya religii: uchebnoe posobie [psychology of religions: a textbook]. st. petersburg, tomsk publ., 2009. – p.215-216. 288 p. (in russian) 5. titov r.s. g. allport's concept of individual religiosity: the concept of religious orientations. 2013. № 1. pp. 2-9. 6. sadykova g.o. psychological features of independent decision-making in schoolchildren. vestnik integrativnoy psikhologii 2021 vypusk 22. p168-171. 7. содиқова г.о. қарор қабул қилиш муаммосининг психологик тадқиқотларда қўлланилиши. “psixologiya” ilmiy jurnal научный журнал scientific journal № 4, 2020. 58-61 8. sodiqova g.o. practical study of religious and psychological factors in the independent decision-making of adolescents. pedagogical skill no. 5, 2021. 174-177 b. 9.садыкова г. с. г. religious-psychological features of decision-making //e conference world. – 2024. – №. 5. – с. 463-470. 10.садыкова, гульбарно садыкова гульбарно. "religious-psychological features of decision-making." e conference world. no. 5. 2024. 11.садыкова, г. с. г. (2024, january). religious-psychological features of decision-making. in e conference world (no. 5, pp. 463-470). 12.sodiqova g. o. udk: 314.15 'empirical analysis of independent decisionmaking during adolescence – с. 83. 13.sodiqova, g. o. "udk: 314.15 'empirical analysis of independent decisionmaking during adolescence." scientific information: 83. 14.sodiqova, g. o. udk: 314.15 'empirical analysis of independent decisionmaking during adolescence. scientific information, 83. 15. sodikova g. o. psikhologicheskie osobennosti samostoyatel'nogo prinyatiya resheniy u shkol'nikov [psychological features of independent decision-making in schoolchildren]. 16.sodikova, g. o. "psychological features of independent decisionmaking in schoolchildren." 17. sodikova, g. o. psikhologicheskie osopenichenosti samostoyatel'nogo prinyatiya resheniy u shkol'nikov [psychological features of independent decision making in schoolchildren]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 431 | p a g e 18. sodikova g. o. influence of personal characteristics of adolescents on the process of making independent decisions // international competition of coursework, research and graduation qualification works "research work2021". – 2021. – p. 33-35. 19. sodikova, g. o. "the influence of personal characteristics of adolescents on the process of making independent decisions." international competition of coursework, research and graduation qualification works "research work-2021". 2021. 20. sodikova, g. o. (2021). the influence of personal characteristics of adolescents on the process of making independent decisions. in international competition of coursework, research and graduation qualification papers "research work-2021" (pp. 33-35). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 5 | p a g e physical readiness of uzbekistan schools yunusova dildora salohiddinovna tashkent state university named after nizami muzaffarjonovshox@gmail.com tojiboyev muzaffar marufovich tashkent medical academy muzaffarjonovshox@gmail.com abduraimova malika mamaraiim kizi tashkent state university named after nizami abstract the article discusses the change in physical development and physical fitness of schoolchildren of different ages occurs under the active influence of many factors of the internal and external environment keywords: development, school age, physical qualities, exercises, indication, running, throwing, jumping, education, factors, physical fitness. introduction the future of the republic of uzbekistan depends on the potential of society, the basis of which in the 21st century will be children of preschool and school age. it is they who will have to solve the main socio-economic problems that arise on the way to the sovereign development of our state.1 the work on the humanitarian development of the younger generation is one of the most important. along with mental, intellectual, aesthetic and labor education, the physical education of children and adolescents is a necessary component of comprehensive development. targeted work is being carried out in the republic for the comprehensive development of the generation, which will become the basis for the progress of uzbekistan, as evidenced by the adopted laws "on education", "on the national program for the preparation of cadres", "on physical culture and sports". particular attention is paid to the development of physical culture and sports. in order to form a healthy way of life in society, to prevent and prevent illnesses among young people, as well as to implement the presidential decree of november 10, 1998 "on the state program 1 "national program for personnel training" // harmoniously developed generation is the basis of uzbekistan's progress. – t.: sharq, 1997. s. 32-63. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 6 | p a g e for the reform of the health protection system of the republic of uzbekistan", the cabinet of ministers adopted resolutions "on measures for the further development of physical culture and sports in uzbekistan" no. 271 of may 27, "on measures for the creation and development of a network of non-judicial preschool institutions" dated may 24.1999 г1999 г scientific and technological progress and the modern rhythm of life place ever higher demands on the physical fitness of each individual and society as a whole, and require its systematic improvement with the help of active labor or physical exercises. at the same time, scientists in our country and abroad have noted a sharp reduction in active physical labor associated with the direct effects of muscular effort. the sedentary lifestyle became an obvious reality. the lack of systematic physical exertion for the majority of people (especially for children, whose organization should grow and develop in motion) negatively affects their further health and creative potential. the state's close attention to the state of health of the younger generation indicates an alarming deterioration and decrease in the level of physical fitness of preschool children and children of younger classes (usmankhodzhaev t.s., khodjaev p.kh., khodjaev sh.g., 1994; makkamdzhanov k.m., nasriddinov f.n., islomova m., 1994; khaydarov k., 1998 and others). in the opinion of the researchers, the list of reasons that determine this situation includes the lack of inadequacy in the implementation of medical services for children's population, the violation of the environment, the mobile way of life due to the advent of technical means computers, dvds, etc., as well as the insufficient staffing of the majority of preschool institutions with specialists in physical development, as well as the lack of a sufficient number of sports sections (free) and other reasons. objective: research changes in the physical development and physical fitness of schoolchildren of different age occur under the active influence of many factors of the internal and external environment. therefore, the standards of height, weight, chest volume and other indicators of physical development, as well as the norms of physical fitness of schoolchildren, are local and cannot be durable. many domestic and foreign researchers note a change in the average results of the physical development of schoolchildren in an extremely short time. a number of authors point to the shifts in physical fitness in schoolchildren over the past decades, although research in this area is scarce. methods and organization of the research in 2010, we studied the physical development (10 participants) and physical fitness (4-8 participants) of 12,000 students in 12 urban and 7 rural schools in uzbekistan aged 7-18 years. in order to identify shifts in height, weight, chest circumference and changes in the results of students in running, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 7 | p a g e jumping and throwing, we compared the results obtained during the studies in 2010 and 2011. results of the study and their discussion. over the past 8 years, all average indicators of physical development of schoolchildren in all age groups have increased. most of them have a statistically reliable character. the height of girls has changed more dramatically than that of children; the largest increase was found in girls at the age of 10 (8.58 cm) and in children at the age of 11 (3.33 cm). the shifts in the average growth indicators in the younger and secondary school age are greater. in girls aged 15-17, we did not find any significant changes in height. the average weight of young women is more pronounced than that of girls. the highest is in boys at the age of 16 (4.21 kg) and in girls at the age of 14 (2.71 kg). in the older school age, the weight of girls increased more than in the younger one, which does not correspond to the change in their height. a noticeable increase in chest volume was observed in girls at 11-14 years of age and in young children at 12-16 years of age. the size of the average cells in these age groups is from 1.85 to 5.88 cm. most of the physical fitness indicators of primary and intermediate age pupils have improved. when comparing the average results of the long jump and the high jump from the race, indicated by schoolchildren of both sexes at the age of 11-17 years, we found a statistically significant increase (excluding the result of the long jump in girls at 15 years old). the average results of throwing a tennis ball in the age of 7-14 years improved from 1 to 6 m in girls as well as in children. in girls aged 15-17, there is a slight tendency to reduce the results of endurance running. conclusion we conclude that over the past decade, the average indicators of physical development of schoolchildren in uzbekistan have been increasing, but in some age groups there is no harmony. the physical fitness of schoolchildren is generally improving, but the lack of improvement in speed and endurance causes some anxiety. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 8 | p a g e appendix 2. zayavka participation in the international scientific and practical conference "current trends in the development of the theory and methodology of physical culture and sport" (for each participant, it is filled in separately) surname first name patronymic (full) yunusova dildora salokhiddinovna organisation tgpu.im.nizami academic degree, academic title, position acting associate professor e-mail contact phone 943676677 form of participation (full-time, parttime) for example, if you are a member of the board of t section 3 statement of the thesis changes in the main indicators of physical development and physical fitness of schoolchildren in uzbekistan. appendix 2. zayavka participation in the international scientific and practical conference "current trends in the development of the theory and methodology of physical culture and sport" (for each participant, it is filled in separately) surname first name patronymic (full) tozhiboev muzaffar marufovich organisation tashkent medical academy academic degree, academic title, position teacher e-mail muzaffarjonovs@gmail.com contact phone 94 567 12 71 form of participation (full-time, parttime) for example, if you are a member of the board of t section 3 statement of the thesis changes in the main indicators of physical development and physical fitness of schoolchildren in uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 59 | p a g e expanding the scope of psychological operations in the guerilla warfare context m. k. nomuratova faculty member at the national pride and military patriotism department of the armed forces academy of the republic of uzbekistan, associate professor, ph.d. abstract: this article explores the significance of the moral factor in maintaining a high level of combat spirit in the armed forces. keywords: new uzbekistan, armed forces, combat readiness, moral potential, moral factor, jaloliddin manguberdi, amir temur, material and spiritual factors. "whatever good you do, do it for the homeland, elevate yourself to uplift others". haidar kharazmiy introduction in the current era of complex globalization, uzbekistan continues its policy of advancing the new uzbekistan, based on the principle of “human dignity and benefits above all”. extensive reforms are being implemented across all spheres of societal life”. consequently, “significant transformations are being initiated on the basis of a coherent strategy, focusing on enhancing the well-being of the population, ensuring sustainable development across all sectors of the state and societal life, and laying the foundation for the prosperous future of our homeland”1. as emphasized by the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoyev, “in the military sphere, just as in all other areas of society, there are continuous and qualitative changes taking place. the ongoing threats of international terrorism and extremism, along with persistent conflicts in certain regions of the world, pose a threat to uzbekistan's sustainable development. in this context, the further development of the armed forces and the enhancement of their combat, technical, and moral capabilities remain a focal point of our attention”2. the importance of contributing from an academic perspective to the enhancement of the combat, technical, and moral capabilities of our armed forces in maintaining a high level of 1 mirziyoyev, sh.m. the well-being of our people is the highest priority given to our activities. – tashkent: uzbekistan, 2018. – 29 p. 2 mirziyoyev, sh.m. the well-being of our people is the highest priority given to our activities. – tashkent: uzbekistan, 2018. – 422p american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 60 | p a g e combat readiness is increasingly evident. modern warfare is characterized by its dynamic nature, requiring officers to possess not only conventional technical skills but also the ability to effectively command diverse combat equipment and units. furthermore, understanding the intricate mechanisms of advanced weaponry is essential for individuals to effectively manage their own actions and decisions in combat situations. in service to the homeland, striving for excellence, activity, loyalty, decisiveness, effectiveness, responsibility, fortified military discipline, fraternal solidarity, and allegiance to the flag are among the ethicalmoral qualities expected of all military personnel from every branch. the cultivation of a sense of high responsibility, internal spiritual strength, ethical steadfastness, fortified knowledge, and skills, when combined with modern military techniques, enables the mastery of leadership skills in challenging situations. in today's world, where the advancement of science and technology is rapidly accelerating, military technology and weaponry are also evolving in a corresponding manner. however, it is undeniable that one of the most important principles of military technology revolution, “the connection between the beginning and outcome of war with its moral-ethical state”, remains unchanged. no matter how powerful military technology may be, victories in future battles depend on human resilience. hence, not only knowledge and military-professional skills are required for its management, but also the acquisition of moral-ethical stability holds significant importance. great commanders and thinkers have repeatedly emphasized the direct correlation between victory or defeat in warfare and the ethical competence of individuals based on their life experiences. leaders such as the strategist spitamen, the turkestan commander jaloliddin manguberdi, the great commanders amir temur, mirzo bobur, as well as western military theorists karl von clausewitz, antoine-henri jomini, russian commanders aleksandr vasilyevich suvorov, georgy konstantinovich zhukov, among others, have recognized the role and importance of human ethical competence in warfare. the combat readiness and combat capability of armed forces are manifested through material and moral factors that are interrelated. however, while the material aspect holds importance, primary attention is directed towards human factors, including their professional, moral-ethical, spiritual, and physical qualities. from this perspective, ensuring the national security of the state primarily depends on and is directly related to human factors, namely the individual's, the country's population's, and the ethical maturity of the armed forces. in turn, ethical factors are considered fundamental sources that ensure victory in warfare and modern military operations. as emphasized by our leader shavkat mirziyoyev during the expanded meeting of the security council dedicated to further enhancing and improving our national army, “the army may be equipped with the most modern and necessary means materially, but its weakness in ethical aspects, combat spirit, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 61 | p a g e patriotism, a sense of responsibility for its destiny, or lack of discipline can lead to undesirable consequences”3. the concept of "ethical factor" is widely utilized when assessing individuals' character and conduct in extraordinary situations (such as combat actions, apprehension of armed criminals, neutralization of technological disasters, or mitigating the consequences of natural disasters). however, it is crucial to recognize the significant importance of this concept in describing human character and behavior in everyday life situations as well. the notion of ethical factor elucidates the degree to which ethical strength manifests itself in the process of individuals, communities, and social entities fulfilling specific tasks. in this regard, the ancient greek philosopher aristotle's assertion that “a person devoid of ethical virtue is the most miserable and helpless, being the poorest in his moral and intellectual qualities resonates”. the ethical factor serves as a specific criterion for the subject's ability to perform a concrete task in certain conditions, as a category of "norm." it reflects the subject's ability to exhibit characteristics such as military discipline, social adaptability, resilience to negative emotions, decisiveness in executing orders promptly and efficiently, confidence in achieving victory, and so on. this description manifests uniquely in each subject, thus the ethical factor emerges as a criterion that demonstrates the dialectical unity of an individual's ethical upbringing and the quantitative and qualitative indicators of ethical culture. for instance, in the early middle ages, central asian rulers had specialized troops – chokars, numbering from several hundred to several thousand, under their command. chokars were skilled warriors, the vanguard of the state defense, constituting the backbone of the army. they were considered guardians of peace and security. in this regard, the chinese ambassador and traveler syuan szyan remarked, “they are so brave that they even go to death fearlessly. if they launch an attack, no enemy can withstand them”4. jalal ad-din manguberdi, the ruler of khwarezm, demonstrated his bravery and leadership skills in battles against the mongol invaders. engaging in face-to-face combat with the mongol troops often resulted in significant casualties, but he fearlessly confronted the ruthless enemy, not sparing his strength for the sake of the people's dignity and freedom. according to the historian nasavi “jalal ad-din was an exceptional and brave leader who remained steadfast and resolute, ultimately proving himself to be an intelligent and courageous commander in challenging and decisive situations”5. 3 mirziyoyev, sh. national army of uzbekistan: challenges and tasks in further strengthening and developing / address by the president of the republic of uzbekistan, supreme commander-in-chief of the armed forces shavkat mirziyoyev at the festive meeting of the armed forces academy on the occasion of the defender of the fatherland day // people's word. 2020. january 11. 4 gafurov, b.g. tajiks. vol.1. – dushanbe: irfon, 1989. – p.314, 374. 5 shahobiddin muhammad an-nasavi. sultan jalaliddin manguberdi. – tashkent, 2006. – p.295-296. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 62 | p a g e the renowned historian and statesman of central asia, khwaja samandar termizi, expounds valuable insights on military matters and ethical qualities in his work “dastur almuluk” (“instructions for kings,” 1695). he emphasizes that “a warrior must be swift, fierce, and resolute. a brave and valiant individual sacrifices their life for the benefit and security of their state, readily making a firm decision when faced with any adversity, risking their life on the battlefield to achieve their goal. when engaged in combat, a brave individual should not think about fame or wealth; they must be ready to fight bravely without hesitation. because in the heat of battle, thinking about fame, wealth, or rewards, rather than focusing on the fear of battle and the consequences, distracts one's mind a thousand times”6. it is well known in the history of military art that the event of toqal bahodir, the ruler of khiva, facing amir timur's army of eighty thousand soldiers, is considered an unmatched feat. amir timur triumphed over his opponent fifteen times his size. this victory is attributed to amir timur's and his soldiers' high level of moral and spiritual maturity. hence, physical strength alone is insufficient without aligning it with high spiritual and moral qualities7. the concept of ethical factor in modern warfare elucidates the culmination of the moral qualities of the people and the army as a formidable force against the enemy in armed conflict. the ethical competence of the army is developed and strengthened in the process of refining military skills, performing military duties, reinforcing legal order, enhancing military discipline, fostering love for the homeland and the people, instilling hatred towards the enemy, and assimilating new military techniques and weaponry. the notion of ethical strength is the concretization of ethical qualities in relation to the military unit and division, society, and individual interactions. therefore, when we refer to ethical strength, we understand all necessary positive attributes for a soldier. these include: military prowess, ethical responsibility, courage, heroism, loyalty, effectiveness, patience, perseverance, unwavering confidence in the success of one's actions, camaraderie in combat, determination, bravery, patriotism, integrity, righteousness, and so on. in military operations, the timely and precise execution of strong military discipline, orders, and directives holds paramount importance. this, in turn, fosters the enhancement of the leadership qualities of individual members of the command, staff, and educational institutions, ensuring adherence to regulations and directives without hesitation and their firm implementation. the personal discipline of military personnel in carrying out combat tasks – their high level of self-discipline, the ability to critically evaluate their own actions, and their capacity to understand personal responsibility for the successful completion of combat missions – is of crucial importance. in this context, the soldiers' moral integrity, 6 khoja samandar termezi. dastur al-mulk (instructions for kings). – tashkent: adabiyot va san'at nashriyoti, 1997. – 69 p. 7 sodiqov, h. security service during the amir temur sultanate: (historical narratives). – tashkent: art flex, 2010. – pp. 50-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 63 | p a g e social responsibility, understanding of righteousness and wrongdoing, and adherence to established rules play a vital role in adhering to regulations without verbal instructions during combat operations. concepts such as honor, dignity, justice, mutual assistance, decency, military camaraderie, and friendship form the ethical foundation of military service, shaping the disciplined behavior of military personnel in combat situations. in today's military landscape, the absence of one component of combat power cannot be compensated for by anything else. against the backdrop of significant changes in the military sphere, the concept of “from the strategy of actions to the strategy of development” has been adopted as a fundamental principle and guiding principle. in this context, the training of highly skilled personnel, who are loyal to their country, possess professional competence, and have high combat proficiency, has become one of the central tasks. our country's decision on “improving the system for enhancing the moral and intellectual level of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan” aims to elevate the ethical culture of modern officers, enhance their knowledge and intellectual level, strengthen and reinforce their moral and spiritual qualities, instill in them a sense of dedication, responsibility, loyalty, and patriotism for the destiny and future of our nation, and enhance their resistance to ideological influences contrary to the state's interests8. overall, the activities of commanders and training officers in maintaining high-level ethical stability within units require systematic and purposeful influence on the personal composition's morale and character, directing their aspirations, thoughts, and emotions towards ethical elevation. thus, if training activities are carried out correctly and precisely, ethical strength can be aligned with physical strength. 8 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on further strengthening the system for enhancing the spiritual and educational potential of military personnel of the armed forces of the republic of uzbekistan. august 4, 2018, no. pq-3898. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 219 | p a g e the role of historical, national, and universal values in the development of spiritual and moral education of children oteniyazova shakhida yesbosinovna assistant teacher of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: the education of children transcends academic instruction; it encompasses the development of their spiritual and moral foundations. in this article, we explore the vital role that historical, national, and universal values play in shaping the ethical compass and spiritual growth of young minds. recognizing and embracing these values not only enriches a child's understanding of their cultural heritage but also fosters a sense of global citizenship, contributing to a more compassionate and interconnected world. keywords: spiritual education, moral education, historical values, national values, universal values, cultural heritage, diversity, global citizenship, ethical decisionmaking, cultural identity, pride, empathy, tolerance, justice, experiential learning. introduction understanding the historical context in which societal values have evolved is crucial for imparting a sense of continuity and identity to children. historical values provide a narrative that connects the past to the present, offering valuable lessons from the experiences of previous generations. by incorporating historical values into the educational framework, children gain insights into the consequences of actions, the importance of resilience, and the evolution of ethical norms. whether through stories of courage, tales of societal progress, or reflections on past mistakes, historical values form a cornerstone in instilling moral principles and a sense of responsibility in the young minds of tomorrow. national values form an integral part of a child's spiritual and moral education, anchoring them within the cultural tapestry of their homeland. these values serve as a compass, guiding children towards an appreciation for diversity, a respect for traditions, and a commitment to the collective well-being of their nation. by instilling a sense of patriotism and civic responsibility, national values contribute to the moral fabric of society. educators play a pivotal role in imparting these values, fostering a deep connection between children and their cultural heritage. embracing national values does not imply exclusion; rather, it serves as a foundation upon which children can build an understanding of their place in the world and their responsibility to contribute positively to their communities. while historical and national values provide a cultural context, universal values transcend geographical boundaries, forming a shared ethical framework for humanity. embracing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 220 | p a g e universal values such as compassion, empathy, justice, and tolerance fosters a sense of interconnectedness and global citizenship. by exposing children to diverse perspectives and cultivating an appreciation for the commonalities that bind humanity, educators contribute to the development of well-rounded individuals with a deep sense of moral responsibility. universal values act as a bridge, connecting children to a broader, more inclusive world, and encouraging them to become agents of positive change in their communities and beyond. methodology: the incorporation of these values into the education system requires a thoughtful and comprehensive approach. curriculum development should include age-appropriate content that integrates historical narratives, national heritage, and universal principles. teachers, as facilitators of this educational journey, must undergo training to effectively impart these values and create an inclusive learning environment. collaborative efforts with families and communities further strengthen the impact of these values, emphasizing their relevance beyond the classroom. championing historical values in the development of children's spiritual and moral education entails the exploration of cultural heritage, traditions, and significant events. the rich tapestry of historical narratives serves as a source of inspiration, illustrating the resilience of the human spirit and the transformative power of collective efforts. by delving into stories of historical figures who exemplify virtues like courage, compassion, and perseverance, children not only gain a deeper understanding of their roots but also internalize essential moral lessons that guide their ethical decision-making. results: national values play a pivotal role in fostering a sense of identity and belonging among children. celebrating the unique aspects of one's own culture and heritage promotes a positive self-image and cultivates an appreciation for diversity. by integrating national values into educational curricula, educators instill a sense of pride in children for their country's achievements while also encouraging critical reflection on its historical challenges. this nuanced approach enables children to navigate the complexities of their national identity, fostering a well-rounded perspective that recognizes both strengths and areas for growth. universal values act as a unifying force, transcending cultural and geographical boundaries to form a common ethical framework. by incorporating universal values into the curriculum, educators provide children with the tools to navigate an interconnected global community. concepts such as empathy, tolerance, and justice serve as guiding principles, fostering a worldview that embraces diversity and promotes harmony. children exposed to universal values are better equipped to engage with global issues, empathize with individuals from different backgrounds, and contribute meaningfully to a more inclusive and compassionate society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 221 | p a g e creating a cohesive network of support that extends beyond the classroom. practical implementation of these values requires a collaborative effort involving educators, parents, and communities. professional development programs for teachers ensure they are wellequipped to integrate these values into their teaching practices effectively. parental involvement is crucial, as families play a central role in reinforcing cultural and national values at home. community partnerships further enhance the impact of these values educational institutions should consider innovative approaches to experiential learning, using historical reenactments, cultural events, and community service projects to bring values to life for children. field trips to historical sites, museums, and cultural events provide tangible experiences that complement classroom teachings. incorporating technology, such as virtual reality or interactive learning platforms, can also enhance engagement and make the learning process more immersive and dynamic. discussion: tailoring the curriculum to the individual needs and interests of each child is crucial. a flexible curriculum that allows for adaptation based on the evolving dynamics of the classroom ensures that children remain engaged and motivated to learn. integration of playbased learning activities promotes active participation and curiosity. in the realm of improving child-oriented education in preschools, methodologies play a pivotal role in shaping the learning experiences of young children. a foundational aspect of these methodologies is teacher training and professional development. educators undergo specialized training programs that delve into child development theories, pedagogical approaches suitable for early childhood, and effective strategies for fostering a nurturing learning environment. continuous professional development ensures that teachers stay abreast of the latest research, best practices, and innovative teaching methodologies, enabling them to adapt their approaches to meet the evolving needs of their young learners. another key methodology involves the careful design and adaptation of the curriculum to suit the diverse needs and interests of each child. this approach emphasizes flexibility, recognizing that a one-size-fits-all curriculum is inadequate in addressing the unique developmental trajectories of individual students. by customizing the curriculum, educators can tailor learning experiences to align with children's preferences, ensuring that lessons are engaging, relevant, and developmentally appropriate. a play-based learning methodology is often integrated, recognizing the importance of hands-on, interactive activities in promoting cognitive, social, and emotional development. these methodologies collectively contribute to a child-centered approach that fosters a love for learning and sets the stage for lifelong educational success. experiential learning serves as a cornerstone in the incorporation of these values into the educational journey of children. field trips to historical sites, museums, and cultural events offer tangible experiences that resonate deeply with young learners. these immersive encounters go beyond traditional classroom settings, allowing children to witness the living narratives of historical figures, experience diverse cultural practices firsthand, and engage american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 222 | p a g e in activities that promote universal values. by integrating experiential learning, educators create opportunities for children to develop a genuine connection with the values being imparted, making the educational process more memorable and impactful. community partnerships further enrich the educational landscape, providing children with a broader perspective on the values embedded in their society. collaborations with local organizations, cultural institutions, and community leaders allow for the integration of realworld experiences into the curriculum. community-driven initiatives, such as service projects or cultural festivals, enable children to actively participate in the preservation and promotion of historical, national, and universal values. these partnerships foster a sense of responsibility towards one's community, reinforcing the idea that values are not abstract concepts but principles that guide positive actions and contribute to the collective wellbeing. conclusion and recommendation: in nurturing the spiritual and moral education of children, a holistic approach that embraces historical, national, and universal values is paramount. by intertwining these values into the fabric of education, we equip children with the tools to navigate an increasingly complex world while fostering a deep sense of identity, empathy, and responsibility. in doing so, we not only contribute to the development of morally conscious individuals but also cultivate a global society founded on shared values and mutual understanding. the role of historical, national, and universal values in the spiritual and moral education of children is profound and far-reaching. as we strive to equip the next generation with the tools they need to thrive in an interconnected world, embracing these values becomes not only an educational imperative but a societal responsibility. by instilling a deep sense of identity, cultural pride, and global citizenship, we pave the way for children to become compassionate, ethical leaders who contribute positively to their communities and the broader human experience. references: 1. nucci, l., & turiel, e. (2009). capturing the complexity of moral development and education. mind, brain, and education, 3(3), 151–159. 2. palmer, p. j. (1997). to know as we are known: education as a spiritual journey. 3. kohn, a. (1990). the brighter side of human nature: altruism and empathy in everyday life. basic books. 4. banks, j. a. (2004). multicultural education: historical development, dimensions, and practice. 5. fullan, m., & langworthy, m. (2014). a rich seam: how new pedagogies find deep learning. 6. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 223 | p a g e 7. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. 8. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 9. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 10. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 11. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 12. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 13. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 14. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 15. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 16. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 17. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 18. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 19. allambergenovna e. d., avezovna l. i. educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people //galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 10. – №. 1. – с. 409-414. 20. ибрагимова, л. а., & садуллаева, р. (2019). модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу. молодой ученый, (4), 392-394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 171 | p a g e the role of research work in personnel training ismatullaeva kholida zakrullaevna daminova rano basitovna tashkent state pedagogical nizami university abstract: the main goal of organizing and developing students' research work is to increase the level of scientific training of specialists with higher professional education. students' research work is a continuation and deepening of the educational process. research work develops their creativity, skills and abilities, and increases their motivation to study the taught sciences. keywords: research work, educational process, specialists, professional education, ability, skills, motivation, professionalism. introduction the research work of students is an integral part of the education and training of qualified specialists who are able to independently solve scientific and practical professional problems. research work contributes to the formation of the readiness of future specialists for the creative implementation of knowledge, skills and abilities acquired at the university, helps to master the methodology of scientific research, and gain research experience. [ 1] the main goal of organizing and developing the research work of students is to increase the level of scientific training of specialists with higher professional education and to identify talented youth for subsequent replenishment of the university’s scientific and teaching staff mastery of methods of scientific knowledge, in-depth and creative assimilation of educational material; -teaching methods for independently solving scientific and technical problems and skills for working in scientific teams; familiarization with methods of organizing their work; -mastery of methods of scientific knowledge, in-depth and creative assimilation of educational material; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 172 | p a g e -teaching methods for independently solving scientific and technical problems and skills for working in scientific teams; familiarization with methods of organizing their work; -mastery of methods of scientific knowledge, in-depth and creative assimilation of educational material; -teaching methods for independently solving scientific and technical problems and skills for working in scientific teams; familiarization with methods of organizing their work -mastery of methods of scientific knowledge, in-depth and creative assimilation of educational material; -teaching methods for independently solving scientific and technical problems and skills for working in scientific teams; familiarization with methods of organizing their work; -mastery of methods of scientific knowledge, in-depth and creative assimilation of educational material; developing students’ ability to competently design and present scientific results. students' research work is a continuation and deepening of the educational process and is organized directly at the departments. management is carried out by the teaching staff of the university. students' research work is a continuation and deepening of the educational process and is organized directly at the departments. management is carried out by the teaching staff of the university. research work of students is divided into research work included in the educational process, carried out during extracurricular time and parallel to the educational process [2] students' research work included in the educational process includes: fulfillment of assignments, final qualifying works containing elements of scientific research students' research work included in the educational process includes: fulfillment of assignments, final qualifying works containing elements of scientific research. performing specific non-standard research tasks during the internship period; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 173 | p a g e studying the theoretical foundations of the methodology, formulation, organization and implementation of scientific research, planning and organizing a scientific experiment, processing scientific data within the framework of special courses. научно-исследовательская работа, параллельная учебному процессу, предполагает участие студентов группами или в индивидуальном порядке в выполнении хоздоговорной тематики, в работах по индивидуальным планам, выполняемых в рамках деятельности научных структур университета: научноисследовательских институтов, иновационно-технологического центра, бизнесинкубатора[3]. research work, parallel to the educational process, involves the participation of students in groups or individually in the implementation of economic contractual topics, in work according to individual plans, carried out within the framework of the activities of the university’s scientific structures: research institutes, innovation and technology center, business incubator[ 3]. students' research work, which goes beyond the educational process, is a special type of pedagogical activity that has a number of significant differences from the main traditional methods of teaching compulsory disciplines. one of the main methodological approaches in organizing research work is the teacher’s ability to turn students’ research activities into an effective tool for developing their creative abilities, skills and abilities, and increasing their motivation to study the taught sciences [4-5]. among the main tasks of research work with students at the department are: developing students' interest in scientific creativity; training in methods and methods for independently solving research problems and skills for working in scientific teams; training from among the most capable and successful students of the reserve scientific, pedagogical and scientific personnel not only for the department, but also for other research organizations in the country. it is important to note that in science there are two ways of research: theoretical; empirical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 174 | p a g e empirical (sensory) scientific knowledge in its elements has facts of reality obtained through observations and experiments, recording the characteristics of observed processes and phenomena. this is the initial scientific knowledge that allows us to make an empirical analysis of the problem and give directions for its further study. the facts of reality obtained at the stage of empirical analysis are the basis of the entire research process.. the theoretical level of scientific knowledge, based on an empirical basis, involves the discovery of patterns and laws that make it possible for an idealized, abstract description and knowledge of the essence of processes and phenomena. research work is a way of self-expression for students and undergraduates, because allows them to gather the best properties of their intelligence. this work at the university is carried out under the guidance of the university teaching staff in accordance with the topics recommended by them, but the topic of the research work must be chosen by the student or undergraduate in accordance with his individual preferences [6] it is important to note that it is very difficult for a first-year student to immediately determine these preferences. such selfdetermination of the student should occur in the process of studying academic disciplines, as he immerses himself in the world of scientific work. the scientific and educational activity of the student involves. such self-determination of the student should occur in the process of studying academic disciplines, as he immerses himself in the world of scientific work. the student’s scientific and educational activities involve completing tests, abstracts, coursework, speaking at seminars, student scientific conferences, colloquiums, etcfrom the entire list of different recommended topics, it is advisable to choose for yourself, already at the turn of the first and second year, the one that is most consistent with the student’s personal desires. on this topic, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 175 | p a g e select empirical data and subject it to your own analysis, try to speak on this topic at conferences and other scientific meetings (not necessarily only at your university). thus, by the time of completion of general higher education in the direction (bachelor's degree), the student will have developed his own topic of research activity, which will be embodied in his final thesis. the future master, entering the master's program, is already a person with a higher education, who has been engaged in research work and has a certain skill in organizing it. therefore, the very philosophy of master’s training involves immediately conducting research work and preparing a master’s thesis on any problem that the future master has developed. actually, the presence of this unsolved problem, in fact, should lead him to graduate school to conduct research under the guidance of the university faculty. working with scientific literature is of particular importance in the research activities of students and undergraduates. any scientific research requires preliminary work with scientific literature working with scientific literature is of particular importance in the research activities of students and undergraduates. any scientific research requires preliminary work with scientific literature this information should be reflected in the introductory part of the work, or in a special section (in the introduction). a necessary element of scientific work is citation and references to primary sources and statistical data. since, as is known (we noted this above), all sciences are divided into sociohumanitarian (public) and natural (technical) it is advisable to identify both possible similarities and differences in approaches to defining the subject and method of research. in the natural sciences, due to their specificity, the object of study is the relationship between man and the surrounding world according to the principle of “man-environment” or “subject-object relations”. one of the founders of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 176 | p a g e methodology of science, the englishman f. bacon, noted: “...science comes not only from the nature of the mind, but also from the nature of things” [6.7]. modern people, in order to improve the comfort of their lives, use many specially created technical means. civilization has invented such a number of various devices that it is impossible to count. often their use leads to disruption of the ecological, energetic and psychophysiological balance. therefore, in the modern world there is an increasing need to create various systems that increase the level of life safety in households, social facilities, transport, production, etc. accordingly, scientific research in this direction is relevant. since, as is known, all sciences are divided into sociohumanitarian (public) and natural (technical) it is advisable to identify both possible similarities and differences in approaches to defining the subject and method of research since, as is known, all sciences are divided into socio-humanitarian (public) and natural (technical) it is advisable to identify both possible similarities and differences in approaches to defining the subject and method of research. modern people, in order to improve the comfort of their lives, use many specially created technical means. civilization has invented such a number of various devices that it is impossible to count. often their use leads to disruption of the ecological, energetic and psychophysiological balance. therefore, in the modern world there is an increasing need to create various systems that increase the level of life safety in households, social facilities, transport, production, etc. accordingly, scientific и trips of faculty members to take advanced training courses, give lectures, and become familiar with the scientific work of the university. one of the main tasks of the functioning of university complexes is the establishment of close ties between other educational organizations. the nizami pedagogical university has close ties with leading pedagogical universities in tajikistan and kazakhstan. references 1. vaganova n. o. modular structure of the university complex // world of science, culture, education. 2014. no. 1 (44). p. 76-78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 177 | p a g e 2. lopatkin v. m., kulikova l. g., bokova o. a. modern approaches to understanding the research activities of students, master's degree students and postgraduates // bulletin of altai science. 2015. no. 1 (23). p. 508-513. 3. popper k. logic of scientific research: trans. from english / under the general editorship of v. n. sadovsky. moscow: respublika, 2004. 447 p. 4. silkina n. v., vaganova n. o. activity model of development of professional and pedagogical competencies of teachers of secondary vocational education institutions of the russian federation // bulletin of the kazakh academy of transport and communications named after m. tynyshpaev. 2011. no. 4. 5. truuvyali e. yu. v. student research work and its research. proceedings of the scientific and methodological conference "problems of higher education pedagogy." tartu: tsu, 1972, pp. 80-82. 6. hardin yu. a. initiative in scientific creativity. // scientific creativity: features and current problems. sverdlovsk, 1984. pp. 94-103. 7. petrova s. n. research activities of students as a factor in improving the quality of training specialists // young scientist. 2011. no. 10, v.2. p. 173-175. 8. chuprova l.v. research work of students in the educational process of the university // theory and practice of education in the modern world: materials of the international scientific conf. (st. petersburg, february 2012). spb.: renome, 2012. p. 380-383. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 6 | p a g e metabolic complications of growth hormone deficiency in patients with ischemic heart disease urmanova yulduz makhkamovna doctor of medical sciences, professor of the department of clinical disciplines, alfraganus university office address: tashkent, 100190, yukori karakamysh street 2 a tel mob +99890-9040165, email yulduz.urmanova@mail.ru abstract in this article, the authors discussed the results of investigation of 21 adults with ischemic heart disease (ihd) and metabolic syndrome with growth hormone deficiency syndrome in adults (ghd). the investigation of hormonal status disorders found of the level of sth and igf-1 in blood plasma. it was established that frequency of ghd in patients with ihd of both groups was 15 cases from 21 patients (71.4%). besides that, 8 patients from 15 (53.3%) with ghd have low levels of gf-1 too. the levels of sth was in range from 0.15 ng/ml to 0.53 ng/ml in 13 (86.6%) patients from 15, which noted the high frequency of low levels of sth in both groups. and the levels of igf-1 in range rom 58 ng/ml to 120 ng/ml in 10 (50%) from 20 patients. keywords: adult growth hormone deficiency (aghd), coronary heart disease (chd), metabolic syndrome (ms) introduction one of the first authors to publish for the first timemore than 25 years ago, research onadult growth hormone deficiency (the first person to study the dhrv problem was professor a.b. grossman with his work on the effect of radiation therapy on pituitary tumors, and he noted that the only early-onset endocrinopathy was a deficiency of growth hormone: “i did not attach much importance to this because “it had no clinical significance, since the patients were adults” [7]. at present, the problem of dhrv is the subject of many studies by russian and foreign authors. thus, the role of growth hormone deficiency in the development of coronary heart disease in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus (dm) was shown in the work of v.n. shchukina, 2006 [3], which showed that the nature of the course of coronary heart disease and its progression in patients with type 2 dm are associated with insufficient secretion of growth hormone. she notes that ghrd plays a leading role in the development of dyslipoproteinemia, which underlies atherosclerosis, and the development and progression of “late” microand macrovascular complications of diabetes, decreased physical performance and changes in intracardiac hemodynamics. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 7 | p a g e in patients with adult growth hormone deficiency syndrome (aghd)there are several metabolic abnormalities and it has been found that there is increased cardiovascular morbidity and mortality in patients with ghd with hypopituitarism [1-3] may be related to missing metabolic effects of gh. johannsson and bengtsson [8,9] indicated that the adult phenotype of dhrv shares features with metabolic syndrome (ms), such as abdominal obesity, dyslipidemia, and insulin resistance, which are a group of risk factors for cardiovascular disease (cvd) and type 2 diabetes. accordingly, in patients within overweight or obese individuals, metabolic disorders typical of ms could be associated with dhrv, but could also exist independently of dhrv. in such a situation, cause and effect can overlap; on the one hand, obesity and metabolic disorders can be consequences of dhrv, while on the other, obesity itself can cause endocrine disorders.[5-7].this aspect was taken into account in the biochemical diagnosis of ghd, and the growth hormone (gh) response in stimulation tests was standardized depending on the degree of existing obesity.[10-13].however, obesity itself can disrupt not only gh secretion, but also the clinical manifestations of gh syndrome, as well as the effects of gh therapy. all this indicates the relevance of the chosen topic and served as the reason for conducting this study. the aim of the study is to study the metabolic outcomes of ghd in patients with coronary heart disease (chd). material and methods of research we examined 21 adult patients with coronary heart disease and metabolic syndrome (ms). of these, 13 were men (61.9%) and 8 were women (38%). the average age was 58.0 years for men and 58.2 years for women. the duration of the disease ranged from 2 months to 25 years. the control group consisted of 20 healthy individuals of both sexes of the corresponding average age. the research methods included: 1) general clinical (examination of endocrine, neurological and ophthalmological status, anthropometry height, weight, wc, hc, bmi, assessment of dgrv according to the standard international questionnaire), 2) instrumental (fundus, visual acuity, ecg, echo-ecg, hm-ecg, ultrasound of internal organs, etc.), 3) hormonal blood tests (sth, igf-1, lh, fsh, prl, tsh, acth, prolactin, testosterone, estradiol, progesterone, cortisol, t3, t4), 4) general clinical and biochemical blood tests (total protein, fibrinogen, pti, alt, ast, total zolesterol, ldl, vldl, hdl, triglycerides, calcium, coagulogram, glucose. blood, glycated hemoglobin, total bilirubin, direct bilirubin, urea and creatinine, aslo, crp, glucose tolerance test, etc.) and urine. lipid metabolism study: total cholesterol and tg were determined using tests from the company "randox» on the autoanalyzer «centrifichem-600», hdl-c — on the autoanalyzer «technicon aap» (usa) after precipitation from plasma ldl and vldl with phosphotungstic acid. the level of ldl-c and vldl-c was calculated according to the formulas of w. friedwald. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 8 | p a g e all patient data were entered into the computer database we created, “volumetric formations of the hypothalamic-pituitary system with growth hormone deficiency,” for further statistical processing (intellectual property agency of the republic of uzbekistan, certificate of registration bgu 00263 dated 25.03. 2011 tashkent, shakirova m.yu., urmanova yu.m.) the obtained data were processed using the computer programs microsoft excel and statistica_6. differences between groups were considered statistically significant at p 0.05. the reliability of differences in the level between groups was assessed by the value of the confidence interval and the student's criterion (p). differences were considered statistically significant at p < 0.05. research results and their discussion. table 1 shows the distribution of patients by gender and age. table 3. distribution of patients by gender and age (according to who) age, years number of men (%) number of women (%) 16 – 29 30-44 1 (12.5%) 45-59 9 (69.2%) 4 (50%) 60-74 4(30.7%) 3 (38%) 75 and art. total: 21 13 (61.9%) 8 (38%) table 1 shows that most often the patients were aged 45 to 59 years 13 patients (61.9%), that is, still of working age. next, we studied the clinical and anamnestic characteristics of the patients. table 2. distribution of patients into groups patient groups number of men (% ) number of women (%) 1. ihd. angina pectoris fcii 2 (15.4%) 2 (25%) 2. ihd. angina pectoris fc iii 11 (84.6%) 6 (75%) total: 13 8 table 2 shows the distribution of patients into groups depending on the severity of the underlying disease. patients were divided into 2 main groups: group 1 – patients with coronary artery disease. angina pectoris. fcii – 4 patients (19.0%), group 2 -patients with ischemic heart disease. angina pectoris. fciii – 17 (81.0%). the study of the anamnesis showed that in 10 (47.6%) cases of our patients postinfarction cardiosclerosis was established, in 2 (9.5%) cases coronary artery stenting was performed, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 9 | p a g e in 1 (4.7%) aortocoronary bypass grafting. table 3 provides characteristics of concomitant diseases and complications of patients. table 3. characteristics of concomitant diseases and complications of the underlying disease in patients by groups associated diseases and complications 1 group (%) 2 group (%) 1. obesity 1-2 tbsp. 4 (100%) 16 (94.2%) 2. hypertension. 2-3 st. 3 (75%) 15 (88.2%) 3. diabetes mellitus type 2. 2 (50%) 5 (29.4%) 4. osteochondrosis of the spine 1 (25%) 6 (35.2%) 5. chronic cholecystitis 1 (25%) 1 (5.9%) 6. chronic pyelonephritis 4 (23.5%) 7. spontaneous hypothyroidism 1 (25%) 1 (5.9%) 8. hypochromic anemia 2nd degree. 1 (5.9%) 9. chronic gastritis 1 (25%) 1 (5.9%) 10. peptic ulcer of the 12th p.c. 1 (5.9%) 11. chf 1-2 st. 3 (75%) 15(88.2%) 12. discirculatory encephalopathy 1-2 st. 2 (50%) 14 (82.3%) 13. diabetic encephalopathy 1-2 st. 3 (17.6%) 14. consequence of ischemic stroke 1 (5.9%) 15. diabetic polyneuropathy 1 (25%) 1 (5.9%) 16. left ventricular (lv) aneurysm 1 (5.9%) 17. thrombus in the lv cavity 1 (5.9%) 18. chronic renal failure 2 1 (5.9%) 19. ventricular extrasystole 2 (50%) 20. transient ischemic attacks 1 (5.9%) as can be seen from table 3, among the metabolic disorders in the examined patients there were such as obesity of 1-2 degrees in 20 patients out of the total number of patients (95.2%), diabetes mellitus type 2 in 7 (33.3%), etc. among the complications of the underlying disease, the following dominated: chronic heart failure (chf) 1-2 st in 18 patients out of 21 (85.7%), as well as discirculatory encephalopathy in 16 (76.2%). among the concomitant diseases, the most common were hypertension in 18 (85.7%), widespread osteochondrosis of the spine in 7 (33.3%). the study of the objective status of patients showed the following changes in anthropometric indicators, which are shown in table 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 10 | p a g e table 4. average values of anthropometric indicators of patients. n o. indicato rs norm (who) men women 1 gr 2 gr 1 gr 2 gr 1 height standing, cm m up to 174.7 w up to 162.2 175.2 ± 9.5 170.2±8.3 155.5 ± 3.7 156.2±3.5 2 weight, kg m not <60 f not < 55 86.5 ± 3.6 97.9 ± 4.1 82.5 ± 2.5 79.16 ± 6.3 3 waist size (cm) m to 94 f up to 80 104.5 ± 8.7 112.63 ± 8.5 99.2 ± 3.3 110.83 ±9.1 4 hip volume (cm) m to 94 f up to 90 103.5 ± 8.4 111.81±9.1 112.5 ± 8.9 118.16 ±8.5 5 ot/ob m = 1 w up to 0.8 1.00 ± 0.02 1.00 ± 0.02 0.85 ± 0.04 0.93 ± 0.05 6 bmi, kg/m2 18.524.9 28.2 ± 3.6 33.87 ± 4.4 34.4 ± 2.5 32.57 ± 2.7 *data for height and weight are taken from i.i. dedov “somatotropic insufficiency”, moscow, 1998, 302 p. according to the analysis of average values of anthropometric parameters, men of group 1 had pre-obesity bmi within 28.2 kg/m2, women of group 1 had grade 1 obesity bmi = 34.4, and both men and women had grade 1 obesity (respectively, bmi 33.87/32.57 kg/m2), which increases the risk of concomitant diseases. it should be noted that wc in both men and women of both groups was significantly increased (p < 0.05) and was highest in patients of both sexes of group 2. all this indicates an increased risk of developing metabolic complications in both groups of patients. next, we studied the neuroendocrine symptoms of patients. in order to identify aghd, we used the quality of life for adult growth hormone deficiency (qol aghd) questionnaire (18). these data are presented in table 5. table 5. results of the survey of patients using the questionnaire for the development of gastrointestinal tract disease in adults no. number of respondents in the group control average score reliability of differences, p 1 1 group (n = 4) 7.3± 0.4 9.75± 0.4 p > 0.5 2 2 group (n=17) 17.3± 0.3 p < 0.05 using the questionnairefor the identification of aghd (qol aghd) revealed during the preliminary survey a reliable decrease in scores in 15 (71.4%) patients, that is, in the overwhelming majority of patients. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 11 | p a g e as can be seen from table 5, the study of quality of life using the ghrd questionnaire revealed its impairment in both groups of patients, which indicates an increased likelihood of growth hormone deficiency in both groups of patients. the study of hormonal status revealed significant disturbances in the concentration of growth hormone (gh) and insulin-like growth factor-1 (igf-1) in blood plasma, presented in table 6. table 6. average gr valuesand igf-1 in patient groups no . hormones control group i n=4 r ii group n=17 r 1 grng/ml 3.5 ± 0.3 1,1± 0.2 < 0.05 0.2± 0.01 < 0.05 2 igf-1,ng/ml 485 ± 9.8 156.3± 3.3 > 0.5 129.7± 7.5 < 0.05 p – reliability of differences compared to the norm it was found that the frequency of ghd in the examined patients with coronary heart disease of both groups was 15 cases out of 21 (71.4%). at the same time, 8 (53.3%) patients with laboratory-established ghd showed a reliable decrease in the concentration of igf-1 in the blood plasma. it should be emphasized that gh levels fluctuated within the range from 0.15ng/mlup to 0.53ng/mlin 13 (86.6%) of 15 patients overall, indicating a predominance of low basal gh concentrations. and igf-1 levels were within 58ng/mlup to 120ng/ml in 10 (50%) of 20 patients. thus, reliable differences in the average concentration and gh compared to the norm were found in both groups, especially in the 2nd. at the same time, a reliable decrease in the average values of igf-1 in blood plasma was found only in the 2nd group of patients. as is known, the content of igf-1, namely a decrease in its level from normal values, is a marker of ghd in adults. therefore, ghd in adults was most reliably observed in patients of the 2nd group. next, we analyzed the correlation between the ghd and the ghd questionnaire data in order to study the effectiveness of its use. these data are presented in table 7. table 7. correlation between gh deficiency, igf-1 and questionnaire data. hormones control group i n=4 r ii group n=17 r grng/ml 3.5 ± 0.3 1,1± 0.2 < 0.05 0.2± 0.01 < 0.05 igf-1,ng/ml 485 ± 9.8 156.3± 3.3 > 0.5 129.7±7.5 < 0.05 questionnaire data 7.3± 0.4 9.75± 0.4 > 0.5 17.3±0.3 < 0.05 number of cases with significant correlation between gh deficiency, igf-1 and questionnaire 1 < 0.05 7 < 0.05 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 12 | p a g e p – reliability of differences compared to the norm the analysis of the obtained results showed that a reliable correlation between significantly reduced levels of gh, igf-1 in blood plasma and a low score on the ghd in adults questionnaire was found in 8 patients of both groups, which is 38.0% of the total number of patients, including 1 (25%) patient from group 1 and 7 (41.2%) patients from group 2. it should be noted that out of 15 patients with laboratory-confirmed ghd in adults, this correlation was found in 53.3%. thus, the effectiveness of the questionnaire in identifying ghd in adults was useful in more than half of the patients with ghd in adults, which confirms the literature data on the need to use it in the dynamics of monitoring patients in order to track and assess their quality of life in outpatient settings. conclusions 1) it was found that the frequency of ghd in adults in the examined patients with coronary heart disease of both groups was 15 cases out of 21 (71.4%). at the same time, in 8 (53.3%) patients with laboratory-determined ghd in adults, a reliable decrease in the concentration of igf-1 in the blood plasma was noted. 2)among the metabolic disorders in the examined patients, the following were encountered: obesity of 1-2 degrees – in 20 patients out of the total number of patients (95.2%), diabetes mellitus type 2 – in 7 (33.3%), 3) using the questionnairefor the detection of aghd (qol aghd) revealed a reliable decrease in scores in 15 (71.4%) patients during the preliminary survey. a reliable correlation between significantly reduced levels of gh, igf-1 in blood plasma and a low score on the aghd questionnaire was found in 8 patients of both groups this is 38.0% of the total number of patients. references 1. dedov i.i., peterkova v.a., bezlepkina o.b./ national consensus "use of growth hormone in adults and children". iii all-russian scientific and practical conference // "actual problems of neuroendocrinology" moscow, october 6-7, 2003 2. camacho p., gariba h., sizemora g. / "evidence-based endocrinology" // moscow, 2009, 632 p. 3.shchukina. v.n./"the role of somatotropic insufficiency in the genesis of coronary heart disease in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus" // author, phd. moscow, 2006, 28 p. 183) 4.urmanova yu.m., shakirova m.yu., rikhsieva n.t., abduvakhabova m.b., tursunkulov o.a."complications of growth hormone deficiency in adults"//journal of theoretical and clinical medicine, 2018, no. 5, pp. 100-104 5.urmanova yu.m., shakirova m.yu., rikhsieva n.t., khodzhaeva f.s."some risk factors for recurrence of inactive pituitary adenomas in patients with growth hormone american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 13 | p a g e deficiency."// international endocrinology journal, ukraine, kyiv shakhri, no. 2, vol. 5, 2019, pp. 46-50 6.attanavio a.f., d. mo., e.m. erfug.the frequency of metabolic syndrome in patients with hypopituitarism and ghd before and after replacement therapy//j clin endoc and met.n1 95: 74-81, 2010 7.grossman ab.growth hormone deficiency in adults//london, copyright 2005 by s. karger ag, po box, ch-4009 basel (switzerland), tom 33, 315 pages 8. jol jorgensen, js christiansen/ghd in adults//denmark, frontiers of hormone research, editor ab grossman, vol.33, 2005, pg. 260 9.johannson g, bengtsson ba, andersson b.long term cardiovascular effects of gh treatment on cardiac structure. //clin endocrinol (oxf) 1996;45:305-314. 10.ken ky ho /consensus quidelines for the diagnosis and treatment of adults with ghdeficiency 11: a statement of the gh research society in association with the european society for pediatric endocrinology, lawson wilkins society, european society of endocrinology, japan endocrine society , and endocrine society of australia // european journal of endocrinology (2007) 157 – 695-700) 11. syuzen m. veb, daogun mo, stiven b.dg/metabolic, cardio-vascular, and cerebrovascular complications in patients with growth hormone deficiency and with cushing disease or nfpa//journ clin end and met., 2007, vol 95, n2, pg 201-210 12.tomlinson j.kassociation between premature mortality and hypopituitarism/et all//lancet, .2001;357:425-431) 13.ur e, serri o, legg k, murphy lj, ezzat s /canadian guidelines for the management of adult growth hormone deficiency.// clin invest med. 2006 apr;29(2):83-90. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 414 | p a g e pedagogical aspects of preparation for military service of senior secondary school students mirzaev shavkat turdibaevich senior teacher of the all-army training cycle at the faculty of military education abstract the preparation of senior secondary school students for military service involves a multifaceted pedagogical approach that integrates physical, psychological, and educational components. this article explores the essential pedagogical aspects that contribute to the effective preparation of students for military service, emphasizing curriculum design, teaching methodologies, and the development of essential skills and attitudes. keywords: multi-faceted pedagogical approach, military service, physical, psychological, educational components, effective preparation. introduction the transition from secondary education to military service represents a significant milestone in the lives of many young individuals. effective preparation during the senior secondary school years is crucial for ensuring that students are ready to meet the physical and mental challenges of military life. this preparation involves not only physical training but also the development of leadership, teamwork, discipline, and resilience. pedagogical strategies play a vital role in shaping these attributes. the preparation of senior secondary school students for military service involves specific pedagogical strategies that focus on physical, cognitive, and emotional readiness. effective teacher preparation is crucial, as it significantly impacts student outcomes. studies highlight the importance of pedagogical content knowledge (pck) in subjects relevant to military training, such as physical education and leadership skills. additionally, fostering resilience, teamwork, and leadership through structured programs can enhance students' readiness for military service (mdpi) . these programs typically incorporate practical drills, theoretical knowledge, and character development, ensuring students are well-equipped for the demands of military life. for a comprehensive understanding, integrating these aspects within the curriculum can provide a holistic approach to preparing students for military service. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 415 | p a g e curriculum design 1. integrated physical education programs: physical education (pe) programs should be tailored to meet the specific requirements of military training. this includes cardiovascular endurance, strength training, and agility exercises. the curriculum should progressively build the physical capabilities of students to meet the fitness standards required by military institutions. 2. military science courses: introducing courses on military science can provide students with a foundational understanding of military history, tactics, ethics, and the structure of military organizations. these courses should aim to cultivate a sense of duty, patriotism, and respect for the armed forces. 3. leadership and teamwork development: programs designed to enhance leadership skills and teamwork are essential. this can be achieved through group projects, leadership camps, and extracurricular activities such as cadet programs or scouting. these activities should focus on decision-making, problemsolving, and effective communication. teaching methodologies 1. experiential learning: experiential learning through simulations, drills, and field exercises allows students to gain practical experience in a controlled environment. this method helps in bridging the gap between theoretical knowledge and real-world application. 2. collaborative learning: encouraging collaborative learning fosters teamwork and communication among students. group activities and projects can simulate military operations where coordination and cooperation are critical for success. 3. mentorship programs: establishing mentorship programs where students can interact with veterans and active military personnel provides insights and real-life perspectives on military service. mentors can guide students through the preparation process, offering advice and support. development of essential skills and attitudes 1. physical fitness and resilience: continuous physical training not only builds fitness but also resilience. activities such as obstacle courses, endurance runs, and strength training should be integrated into the routine. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 416 | p a g e 2. mental toughness and stress management: mental toughness is crucial for coping with the challenges of military service. techniques such as mindfulness, stress management workshops, and resilience training can help students develop a robust mental framework. 3. ethical and moral education: ethical and moral education should be a cornerstone of the preparation process. courses and discussions on military ethics, the laws of armed conflict, and the role of the military in society are vital for developing a well-rounded and ethically aware individual. conclusion preparing senior secondary school students for military service requires a comprehensive pedagogical approach that encompasses physical training, academic education, and the development of critical life skills. these pedagogical strategies aim to prepare students comprehensively for potential future military service, ensuring they are physically fit, mentally resilient, knowledgeable about military culture, and equipped with necessary leadership and teamwork skills. the preparation of senior secondary school students for military service involves various pedagogical strategies to ensure comprehensive readiness. an academic article from studocu explored how laguna university senior high school students perceive mandatory military service. this study focused on physical training, mental resilience, leadership skills, and integrating military-related subjects into the curriculum to develop a holistic approach. programs like the carlisle experience at the army war college emphasize the importance of combining physical fitness, academic learning, and leadership training to prepare students for military roles. these methods, when combined, can effectively prepare senior secondary school students for military service by developing their physical, mental, and emotional capabilities, while also ensuring they receive a well-rounded education. by integrating specialized curricula, employing effective teaching methodologies, and fostering essential skills and attitudes, educators can ensure that students are well-equipped to face the demands of military service. this holistic approach not only prepares students for the physical and mental rigors of military life but also instills values that are essential for their overall development and success in any future endeavors. references 1. jones, m. (2019). physical education and military preparation: a comprehensive guide. military press. 2. smith, a. & brown, l. (2020). leadership development in secondary education: strategies for success. educational publishers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 417 | p a g e 3. williams, r. (2018). ethical education in military training. defense ethics review, 15(3), 45-59. 4. green, t. (2021). experiential learning in military science. journal of military education, 27(2), 112-129. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 89 | p a g e analysis of prefixes and suffixes in obstetrics-gynecological words in uzbek and english rasulova nilufar abuvossiyevna docent, phd department of practical aspects of the english language uzwslu nilufar_rasulova@uzswlu.uz +998917408115 abstract this article presents the ideas that word formation is the formation of a new meaningful word by adding an affix to the root morpheme, that the main task of word formation is to increase the new vocabulary of the language, and that the greater the vocabulary of the language, the more fluent and colorful the speaker's speech will be. this research used the descriptive qualitative method. contrastive analysis is used to describe the result of the study between english and uzbek suffixes that had been compared. keywords: affix, suffix, prefix, prefixation phenomenon, word classes, word formation, lexical unit, morpheme. introduction one of the most important issues in modern linguistics today is the process of word formation, which is still a subject of discussion and debate, without losing its complexity. word formation is the creation of new lexical units based on the possibilities and materials available in the language. word formation contributes to the constant enrichment of the vocabulary of the language. as stated by kolanchery (2015) that there are two kinds of morphemes, free morphemes are the morphemes that can stand alone as independent word and bound morphemes cannot stand alone as a word, it needs to attach to a base [6., p.60-69]. it means that there are two types of morphemes: free morphemes and bound morphemes. free morphemes that occur on their own without any morphemes necessarily attached to them. free morphemes can stand by themselves as single, thoroughly independent words, for example, eat, date and dog. bound morphemes only appear in combination with others in most cases free morphemes. these morphemes are bound because they cannot stand alone and necessarily attached to another form. for instance "–ment" as in management or "un– " as in unhappy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 90 | p a g e any word formation is the result of the motivational relationship between the motivating base (formation basis) and the motivated words through a certain motivational means (formant). thus, any word formation consists of the relationship of three elements: formation basis + formation means = formation. thus, word formation is said to be the formation of a new meaningful word by adding an affix to the root morpheme. as we know, the main task of word formation is to increase the new vocabulary of the language. the greater the vocabulary of the language, the more fluent and colorful the speaker’s speech will be. of course, affixes, that is, suffixes, come to our aid in this process. in english, affixes are divided into prefixes, that is, prefixes, and suffixes, in turn. we have identified the following prefixes and suffixes from the composition of words related to obstetrics and gynecology in the uzbek language. befarzand bepusht farzandsizlik qizlik homilador bachadon we have identified the following examples from masterpieces of uzbek literature: ko‘zim to‘ldi bugun qonli yoshima, befarzandlik sitam qildi boshima. “nurali” birinchi marta yuzlariga dog‘ oralab, homiladorlikning nishonasi sezilgan kezlarda eshikdan kirardi-yu, valini mahkam quchoqlab, yuzlaridan cho‘pillatib o‘pardi. r.fayziy “shohi darparda” as a result of our scientific research, we found such kind of prefixes in english: they are complex composition: amni/o (amnion, amniotic fluid) cephal/o (head) cervic/o (cervix) chori/o, chorion/o (chorion) colp/o (vagina) culd/o (rectouterine pouch) embry/o (embryo) episi/o (vulva) esophag/o (esophagus) fet/i (fetus, unborn offspring) fet/o (fetus, unborn offspring) glact/o (milk) gravid/o (pregnancy) gynec/o (woman) hyster/o (uterus) lact/o (milk) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 91 | p a g e mamm/o (breast) mast/o (breast) men/o (menstruation) metr/o (uterus) metri/o (uterus) nat/i (birth) nat/o (birth) obstetr/o (midwife) olig/o (scanty, few) omphal/o (umbilicus, navel) oophor/o (ovary) ov/o (ovary) ovari/o (ovary) ovul/o (ovary) par/o (to bear, labor, childbirth, give birth to) part/o (to bear, labor, childbirth, give birth to) perine/o (perineum) pseud/o (false) prim/i (first) pseud/o (false) puerper/o (childbirth) pylor/o (pylorus, pyloric sphincter) salping/o (uterine tube) terat/o (malformations) uter/o (uterus) vagin/o (vagina) vulv/o (vulva) suffixes: -a (no meaning, noun ending) -al (pertaining to) -amnios (amnion, amniotic fluid) -arche/o (beginning, first) -cyesis (pregnancy) -e (noun ending, no meaning) -gen (substance that produced, agent that produced) -genic (producing, originating, causing) -graphy (process of recording) -ic (pertaining to) -is (noun suffix, no meaning) -itis (inflammation) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 92 | p a g e -logist (specialist who studies and treats, physician who studies and treats) -logy (study of) -oid (resembling) -oma (tumor) -parous (having given birth) -rrhea (discharge, flow) -rrhexis (rupture) -salpinx (tube or uterine tube) -stenosis (constriction, narrowing) -tocia (birth, labor) -tomy (incision, cut into) -um (noun ending, no meaning) -us (noun ending, no meaning) -version (turned, turning, for example turning the fetus) amni/o or amnion/o amnion, amniotic fluid chori/o chorion fet/o or fet/i fetus, unborn child gravid/o pregnancy lact/o milk nat/o birth omphal/o umbilicus, navel par/o or part/o bear, give birth to, labor, childbirth puerper/o childbirth cephal/o head esophag/o esophagus passway from the pharynx to the stomach terat/o malformations prim/i first pseud/o false pylor/o pylorus, pyloric sphincter ante before micro small multi many nulli none post after rrhexis rupture tocia birth, labor pre before amnios amnion, amniotic fluid cyesis pregnancy a, e, is, um, us noun suffix, no meaning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 93 | p a g e carcin/o cancer cephal/o head episi/o vulva esophag/o esophagus hydr/o water hyster/o uterus olig/o scanty, few pelv/i pelvis, pelvic cavity prim/i first pylor/o pylorus son/o sound trache/o trachea dys painful, abnormal, difficult, labored intra within neo new poly many, much pre before al, ic pertaining to cele hernia gen substance or agent that produces or causes genic producing, originating, causing graphy process of recording, radiographic imaging itis inflammation logist one who studies and treats (specialist, physician) logy study of oma tumor rrhea flow, discharge stenosis constriction or narrowing tomy cut into, incision -gravida pregnancy nulligravida (never pregnant), primigravida (firsttime pregnant), multigravida (many pregnancies) -para live birth nullipara (no live births), multipara (many live births) part/o, toc/o labor/birth/delivery prepartum, postpartum (before and after delivery), dystocia (difficult delivery) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 94 | p a g e combining forms in obstetrics and gynecology • cervic/o: refers to the neck or cervix, particularly the neck of the uterus, which plays a crucial role during childbirth and gynecological examinations. • colp/o: denotes the vagina, an essential part of the female reproductive system, involved in sexual intercourse and childbirth. • gyn/o, gynec/o: pertains to women and is often used in terms related to female health, such as gynecology, the medical practice dealing with the female reproductive system. • hyster/o: refers to the uterus, a vital organ for fetal development during pregnancy. • oophor/o, ovari/o: both terms relate to the ovaries, which produce eggs and hormones essential for reproduction. • salping/o: refers to the fallopian tubes, where fertilization typically occurs. additional combining forms • men/o, menstru/o: relates to menstruation, the monthly cycle that prepares the female body for potential pregnancy. • vagin/o: refers to the vagina, emphasizing its role in both reproductive and sexual health. • amni/o, amnion/o: pertains to the amniotic sac, which surrounds and protects the fetus during pregnancy. • fet/o: refers to the fetus, the developing human from the end of the 8th week of pregnancy until birth. • galact/o, lact/o: relates to milk production, crucial for breastfeeding after childbirth. visual representation of combining forms combining form meaning example usage cervic/o neck, cervix cervicitis (inflammation of the cervix) colp/o vagina colposcopy (examination of the vagina) hyster/o uterus hysterectomy (surgical removal of the uterus) common prefixes • ante-: means before, often used in terms like antepartum, referring to the period before childbirth. • ecto-: indicates outer or outside, as in ectopic pregnancy, where the embryo implants outside the uterus. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 95 | p a g e • post-: refers to after or behind, used in postpartum, the period following childbirth. • supra-: means above, as in suprapubic, referring to the area above the pubic bone. important suffixes • -arche: indicates beginning, often used in terms like menarche, the first occurrence of menstruation. • -asthenia: refers to weakness, which can be relevant in various medical conditions. • -partum: relates to childbirth, as in multiparous, indicating a woman who has given birth multiple times. common abbreviations • ab: abortion, a medical procedure to end a pregnancy. • c-section: cesarean section, a surgical procedure to deliver a baby through the abdomen. • edd: estimated date of delivery, the predicted date when a baby is due to be born. • ivf: in vitro fertilization, a process of fertilizing an egg outside the body before implanting it in the uterus. • nicu: neonatal intensive care unit, a specialized area for the care of ill or premature newborns. we have identified the following examples from english literature: at some point our childlessness became an acceptable topic of sunday-lunch conversation, not just between tom and me, but more generally. the girl on the train by paula hawkins [3., 18] provided she could see them periodically, that would not be a bad life, being an only child in a fine, rich, childless american family. how the garcнa girls lost their accents by julia alvarez “you know, certain people are chosen to survive. i don’t know why, but you are one of those who must remember the past and tell those yet unborn. you must live.” copper sun by sharon m. draper [7., p.15] “the abortionist is the murderer, and any law banning abortion should identify the abortionist uniquely as such.” from seattle times. result and discussion in this part, we found the differences and similarites of suffixes between english and uzbek languages in their form, function and meaning. there are as follows: 1. differences of suffixes between english and uzbek. https://www.amazon.com/dp/1594633665?tag=vocabulary01-20 https://www.amazon.com/dp/0945575572?tag=vocabulary01-20 https://www.amazon.com/dp/1416953485?tag=vocabulary01-20 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 96 | p a g e table 1 differences of suffix and prefix between english and uzbek in their form № uzbek english prefixes 1. siz (suffix) bolasiz less childless (suffix) 2. be (prefix) befarzand un unchild (prefix) conclusion as a result of our analysis, we found that suffixes such as -siz, -be in uzbek and -un, ;less in english create a negative connotation when added to words. in english, the phenomenon of prefixation is more typical for verbs. prefixes can be added to both independent word classes and functional word classes. references 1. bushuy t.a., safarov sh.s. til qurilishi: tahlil metodlari va metodologiyasi. –t.: ― fan, 2007. 273–b. 2. hojiyev a. o‘zbek tili so‘z yasalishi tizimi. –t.: ― o‘qituvchi, 2007. 167–b. 3. paula hawkins the girl on the train, hardcover, 2015, p.18. 4. rasulov r. umumiy tilshunoslik. –т. 2010. 230–b. 5. safarov sh. pragmalingvistika. –т.: ― o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, 2008. 300–b. 6. sherly marliasari a contrastive analysis of suffixes between english and uzbek languages channing: english language education and literature vol. 3 no. 2, october 2018 halaman: p. 60-69. 7. sharon m. draper copper sun, atheneum books for young readers, 2008, p.15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 107 | p a g e socio-psychological features of pedagogical teams in higher education r. n. melibayeva head of the department of pedagogy, psychology and languages, tashkent medical academy, doctor of psychology, associate professor abstract: the socio-psychological makeup of pedagogical collectives in higher education institutions plays a pivotal role in shaping both the academic environment and the overall effectiveness of universities. this paper delves into the nuanced factors that underpin teamwork among university educators, considering how group cohesion, leadership practices, communication patterns, shared norms, and approaches to handling disagreements contribute to institutional performance. fieldwork and literature analysis were carried out in uzbekistan and compared with trends abroad. the results highlight that organizational culture, management approaches, and individual personalities all interact in complex ways to affect how well teams function and how satisfied their members feel. the study concludes by offering practical recommendations for university leaders and policymakers on building supportive, innovative, and resilient academic environments. keywords: higher education, academic teamwork, psychological climate, faculty, organizational culture, group dynamics, university, uzbekistan. introduction at the core of any successful higher education institution lies a pedagogical team whose members not only transmit knowledge but also help cultivate the broader intellectual and ethical atmosphere of the university. in today’s world, where higher education is confronted with swift technological change, rising student expectations, and demands for innovation, the old model of isolated academic work is giving way to new forms of collaboration. faculty teams now carry responsibility for much more than classroom instruction—they shape research agendas, mentor students, and participate in community engagement. in uzbekistan, as elsewhere, these expanded responsibilities bring into sharper focus the psychological and social factors that influence how educators interact, make decisions, resolve conflicts, and support one another. research has increasingly shown that characteristics such as trust, inclusivity, and open communication within academic teams are linked to higher levels of institutional adaptability and job satisfaction. nonetheless, many universities still grapple with traditional hierarchical cultures or unexamined assumptions about teamwork, which can stifle creativity and slow progress. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 108 | p a g e this article seeks to unravel these dynamics, asking what makes some pedagogical teams thrive while others struggle, and what institutional measures can best nurture a healthy, productive team climate in higher education settings. methods to capture the full complexity of academic teamwork, this research drew on a combination of quantitative and qualitative tools. a survey was distributed to over 400 faculty members in major uzbek universities, collecting data on perceptions of team unity, communication styles, leadership influence, problem-solving approaches, and satisfaction with the work environment. the survey items were based on established psychological instruments but adapted to reflect local academic realities. statistical analyses were performed to identify connections between these variables and outcomes such as reported innovation or morale. complementing the survey, in-depth interviews were carried out with faculty members of various ranks and roles, including department chairs, professors, and early-career staff. these conversations explored day-to-day experiences of collaboration, sources of friction, and the role of cultural norms in shaping team behavior. thematic coding was used to identify patterns and recurring concerns. finally, the research was informed by a review of current literature on faculty teamwork and organizational psychology, allowing for comparison of findings with international best practices and theories. ethical protocols were observed throughout, with participant confidentiality strictly maintained. results analysis of the survey and interviews revealed several notable trends regarding the functioning of academic teams. faculty who reported higher levels of open dialogue, shared goal-setting, and mutual respect also described greater satisfaction with their work and were more likely to engage in collaborative research or innovation. teams that practiced participatory decision-making and distributed leadership saw fewer interpersonal conflicts and managed stress more effectively during periods of institutional change. in contrast, where rigid hierarchies or unclear expectations prevailed, faculty often expressed feelings of frustration, low engagement, and reluctance to propose new ideas. generational differences also emerged as significant; younger staff were generally more open to experimentation and valued inclusive leadership, while more senior academics emphasized the importance of tradition and stability. across the board, lack of transparent communication and feedback mechanisms was cited as a barrier to trust and cohesion. despite these challenges, case studies of high-functioning teams showcased the positive effects of supportive leadership, clear roles, regular team reflection, and recognition of individual contributions. universities that intentionally fostered a positive psychological climate—through training, structured dialogue, and policy support—benefited from more adaptive, motivated, and resilient academic staff. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 109 | p a g e discussion the interplay between social, psychological, and organizational factors in university teams is intricate and highly context-dependent. while material resources and administrative structures set the stage, it is ultimately the quality of human relationships—how faculty communicate, trust one another, and handle disagreements—that determines a team’s capacity to innovate and respond to challenges. in uzbekistan, this dynamic is further shaped by cultural expectations about respect for authority, collective responsibility, and the balance between tradition and change. although hierarchical systems can lend stability, they may also limit open debate and discourage younger faculty from taking initiative. international comparisons suggest that efforts to improve team climates—such as leadership development, peer mentoring, conflict resolution workshops, and inclusive policy frameworks—can have lasting effects on institutional effectiveness. yet, these interventions must be adapted to local realities, taking into account prevailing values and social norms. ultimately, building and sustaining effective pedagogical teams is not a onetime effort, but a continuous process requiring ongoing attention, feedback, and willingness to adapt. by investing in the socio-psychological well-being of faculty teams, universities position themselves to meet both current and future demands of higher education. conclusion the success of higher education institutions depends not only on intellectual capital or infrastructure, but also on the socio-psychological health of the pedagogical teams that drive their mission. faculty who feel supported, respected, and empowered to collaborate are more likely to experiment with new teaching methods, contribute to research breakthroughs, and remain committed to their institutions over the long term. for universities in uzbekistan and elsewhere, policies that encourage open communication, inclusive leadership, professional development, and recognition of diverse strengths are key to fostering resilient academic communities. by acknowledging and actively addressing the psychological and social dimensions of academic teamwork, university leaders can cultivate environments where both faculty and students flourish. the future of higher education will belong to institutions that value not only knowledge, but also the relationships and climates that sustain its growth. references 1. pennington, d.d. collaborative, cross-disciplinary learning and co-emergent innovation in escience teams. earth sci inform 4, 55–68 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1007/s12145-011-0077-4 2. edmondson, a. (2018). the fearless organization: creating psychological safety in the workplace for learning, innovation, and growth. wiley. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12145-011-0077-4 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 110 | p a g e 3. johnson, d. w. & johnson, r. t. (2017). "team development and effectiveness in higher education," educational research review, 22, 89–102. 4. ministry of higher and secondary specialized education of uzbekistan. (2022). strategic directions in university governance. 5. kozlowski, s. w. j. & ilgen, d. r. (2006). "enhancing the effectiveness of work groups and teams," psychological science in the public interest, 7(3), 77–124. 6. tashkent state pedagogical university. (2023). survey of socio-psychological climate in academic teams. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 163 | p a g e methods of teaching medical vocabulary in russian language lessons xaydarova shoxista rustamovna tashkent medical academy abstract the article is devoted to the main specific ways of teaching foreign students medical and biological terminology of russian language. effective means of optimization in the process of training professional vocabulary at the lessons of russian as a foreign language are identified. keywords: terminology, term, terminological element, professional language, general vocabulary. introduction the lexical component of the scientific style of speech is determined by three main lexical groups: 1) general vocabulary, which forms the basis of any texts; 2) general scientific vocabulary; 3) terms that make up the metalanguage of a certain science. as you know, biomedical terminology has its own specifics and different etymologies. the assimilation of biomedical terminology is fraught with great difficulties due to its significant volume and diversity. the terms of medicine can be different in structure: root, derivatives, formed by the way of word composition and phrases, metonymic or metaphorical transfer (deltoid muscle, koch's wand, solar plexus, etc.). the study of medical and pharmaceutical terminology is conditioned by the need for its presentation as a strictly ordered system corresponding to the current level of development of pharmaceutical science and the needs of practical activities of students of a pharmaceutical university and the improvement of translation activities.by origin, biomedical terms can be borrowed from other languages (abdominal, prescription, therapist, pharmacist) and native russian (ventricle, atrium, pediatrician). russian russian scientific and biological vocabulary is characterized by the so-called "medical bilingualism" [2]: forms of terms of latin or greek origin and equivalent terminology on a russian basis (apophysis process, outgrowth, sclera albuminous membrane, antidote – antidote, abdominal – abdominal, latent – hidden, mumps – mumps, systole – contraction, coronary – coronary). this is one of the difficulties in mastering russian scientific terminology, since foreign students perceive such synonyms as completely different words. this is especially true for students who do not speak european languages [10]. teaching medical vocabulary in russian language lessons, especially for non-native speakers, requires a blend of linguistic, medical, and pedagogical techniques. here are several effective methods: topic-specific vocabulary lists. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 164 | p a g e focus on categories like anatomy, diseases, symptoms, treatments, and medical instruments. this helps in building a strong vocabulary foundation. word families and roots: teach learners to identify common prefixes, roots, and suffixes in medical terms. for example, "кардио-" (cardio-) relates to the heart, and "гипер-" (hyper-) means "over" or "excess." case studies: present medical case studies in russian. this exposes learners to realistic medical scenarios, helping them understand vocabulary in context. dialogues: practice patient-doctor dialogues. this helps learners practice specific phrases and terms that are common in medical settings. when students understand well the words used by the teacher to present scientific statements, they assimilate the material well. if the text and lexical material of russian language classes correspond to the main topics of the studied disciplines, and the exercise system is organized in such a way that students are always in the subject area of their main activity, then the learning process acquires a targeted orientation and increases the motivation of learning. also, students should receive from the teacher a clear target setting for independent work with terminology in the specialty, detailed instruction on its content, techniques and methods of implementation. it is very important to reorient students from reproductive methods of work to creative activities. as the main form of extracurricular and classroom work with vocabulary in the specialty, foreign students of the national pharmaceutical university are invited to work in russian language classes using specially prepared manuals, textbooks or materials [1;7]. practical use of this educational-methodological literature makes it possible to provide a presentation of educational material on a situational and thematic basis, to implement a functional approach to solving language tasks and the development of professionally oriented speech skills, as well as to consider the structural and grammatical features of the formation of terms, to show the interaction of international and national elements within the nominative units. formation of students' terminological competence in pharmaceutical the university is one of the most important tasks of the rct. a system is needed for its implementation tasks and exercises, the purpose of which is a comprehensive acquaintance with the laws of word formation, compatibility and interdependence of lexical units, the development of practical skills in terminology. word formation is a kind of a connecting link between lexical and grammatical structures in russian the language. therefore, a targeted word-formation analysis allows students to feel the specifics of the language being studied. conclusion the most effective approach to teaching medical vocabulary in russian combines a variety of methods, including contextual learning, role-play, interactive activities, and exposure to authentic materials like medical journals and lectures. integrating language skills with medical knowledge helps learners to not only memorize vocabulary but to use it fluently and accurately in a professional setting. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 165 | p a g e reference 1. argunova g.v. russian language: course-book for foreign students of the first year (studying reading on the material of texts on inorganic chemistry) / g.v.argunova, l.a. subota, e.y. levitin, i.d. roy. kharkov, 2006. 232 p. 2. besekirska l. stylistic features of medical terminology in general literary language // terminology. issue 1–3. moscow, 1997. 102 p. 3. grosheva a.a. to the question of asymmetry of a terminological sign in medical terminology // news of the samara scientific centre of the russian academy of sciences. social, humanitarian, medical and biological sciences. samara: samara scientific centre of the russian academy of sciences. vol. 17. № 2 (2). 2015. p. 449–452. 4. krysenko t.v., sukhanova т.е. some features of word-formative work with special vocabulary at the lessons of russian as a foreign language (on the basis of medical and biological terminology) // russian philology. ukrainian herald. kharkov, 2008. № 2 (36). p. 73–76. 5. mitrofanova o.d. interaction of language and subject competence in the process of teaching non-philological students // modern textbook of the russian language for foreigners: theoretical problems and applied aspects: sat. theses. m.: publishing house of moscow state university. moscow state university named after m.v. lomonosov, 2002. p. 109–110. 6. morkovkin v.v. on the lexicographic provision of professionally oriented teaching of the russian language for non-russian students // theory and practice of scientific and technical lexicography: coll. articles. m.: rus. 1988. p. 180–185. 7. russian language: course-book / t.v. krysenko, n.n. filianina, e.a dolgaya and others. kharkov: npau: golden pages, 2016. 240 p 8.leychik v.m. terminologiya i terminosistema [terminology and term system]. nauchno-tekhnicheskaya terminologiya [scientific and practical terminology]. moscow, prosveshcheniye publ., 2000, no. 2, pp. 54-56. (in russian). 9. balykhina t.m. metodika prepodavaniya russkogo yazyka kak nerodnogo (novogo) [methods of russian as a foreign (new) language teaching]. moscow, 2007. (in russian). 10. shchukin a.n. metodika obucheniya rechevomu obshcheniyu na inostrannom yazyke [methods of foreign language conversaton learning]. moscow, ikar publ., 2011. (in russian). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 11 | p a g e opportunities and legal basis for the development of women's economic independence and their entrepreneurial activities in uzbekistan zulkhumor anvarjonovna boymatova teacher kokand university of andizhan branch, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article focuses on the new reforms carried out in the framework of the state policy on the issue of treatment of women in new uzbekistan and their legal framework, protection of women's rights, freedoms and legitimate interests, increasing the social activity of women today, increasing their position in the family and society and the issues of increasing the role of women's labor in the development of small business and private entrepreneurship, the role of women entrepreneurs in the modern world, support for women's entrepreneurship and the creation of a business environment. keywords: uzbekistan, women, economy, entrepreneurship, profession, small business, state, society, politics, development. introduction in recent years, women's issues and their comprehensive support have risen to the level of state policy in our country, and special attention is paid to the active participation of women in society and state governance in new uzbekistan. these aspects are also widely recognized internationally. in particular, our president shavkat mirziyoyev, promoting the socio-political changes being implemented in our country in international circles, draws the attention of the entire world community to this issue. in this regard, systematic work has been carried out and concrete results have been achieved, aimed at increasing the position of women in state and public governance, their socio-economic activity, ensuring vocational training and employment, supporting entrepreneurial activity, creating the necessary conditions for their education and scientific activities, improving their living conditions, and most importantly, comprehensively protecting their rights and freedoms. at the same time, issues related to ensuring women's employment, attracting them to entrepreneurship, and training in modern professions are one of the current directions and main tasks in the field. when it comes to increasing the activity of women in society, there are many commendable aspects in this direction. first of all, it can be said that in recent years, various regulatory american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 12 | p a g e and legal documents have been adopted to enhance the effectiveness of measures to support women and create decent conditions for them. in particular, this issue is addressed in the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pd-29 dated december 3, 2021 “on priority areas of state policy for the development of entrepreneurship in the neighborhood, ensuring employment and reducing poverty”, no. pd-81 dated march 2, 2022 “on measures to improve the system of working with families and women, supporting neighborhoods and luminaries”, no. pd-87 dated march 7, 2022 “on measures to further intensify work on systematic support for families and women”, no. pd-5020 dated march 5, 2021 “on measures to further improve the system of supporting women and ensuring their active participation in public life” and the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on strengthening families and increasing the activity of women "on additional measures" dated december 21, 2023 no. pd-401, which sets out priority areas to be implemented in order to increase the socio-political activity and employment of women, and to develop entrepreneurial skills [1]. the relevance of the issue was also indicated by the president of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev, and in order to raise women's entrepreneurship to a new level in our country and promote their employment, in march 2023 a special commission was established under the chairmanship of the chairman of the senate, and the issue of organizing work on vocational training, ensuring employment and attracting women to entrepreneurship in each region was set as a priority based on completely new approaches and systems. research methods on february 22, 2021, in his speech at the 46th session of the un human rights council, the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev stated: “we will resolutely continue our work on gender policy issues aimed at radically increasing the role of women in the socio-political life of our country and in the business sector,” and emphasized the resolute continuation of work aimed at radically increasing the role of women in sociopolitical life [2]. in our country, large-scale reforms have been implemented aimed at creating equal rights and opportunities for women and men, ensuring their full participation in society and state governance, and providing socio-economic and legal support. at the same time, important measures have been taken to strengthen the legislative and institutional basis for ensuring gender equality. these include the resolution of the senate of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan, the presidential decrees “on measures to improve the system of work with families and women, support for mahallas and nuroniy” and “on measures to further intensify work on systematic support for families and women” [3]. the object of the article is the system of socio-legal relations related to ensuring the rights and legitimate interests of women in need of social protection. the subject of the study is normative legal acts regulating women's entrepreneurial activities, scientific and theoretical views. historical, comparative legal, logical, scientific methods were used in the research. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 13 | p a g e results and discussions in accordance with the current changes and the expansion of globalization processes, the definition of the place of women in small business and private entrepreneurship and the problems that need to be solved in this regard are still waiting for their solution. as is known, in uzbekistan, suitable conditions have been created to improve the status and role of women, ensure their rights and interests, increase their socio-political and economic activity, and generally expand their participation in the modernization of all aspects of life. the issues of equality between women and men, non-discrimination against women are enshrined in the constitution. in recent years, under the leadership of president of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev, large-scale reforms have been implemented in all areas, in particular, to ensure the openness of the national economy and create all necessary conditions for its integration into the world economy, strengthen investment attractiveness, and improve small and medium-sized businesses based on international standards. in the sustainable development of our national economy, special attention is paid to the issue of women, as well as to all urgent tasks. according to the results of a study published by the international labor organization in 2022, “women still face serious obstacles to decent work throughout their working lives. today, the issues of wide involvement of women in entrepreneurship and ensuring their employment, in particular, improving the institutional and legal framework of the sector, are emerging as one of the urgent problems. this issue is receiving special attention in the world community, and it is emphasized that it is precisely through the involvement of women in large-scale entrepreneurship that one of the main reasons for the development of the state and society is served. in particular, according to the international labor organization, today women make up about 50% of the world's population, and their contribution to the global gross domestic product is 40% [4]. according to world bank forecasts, if the gender gap in employment is eliminated, in the long term it will be possible to increase the average global gross domestic product per capita by 20%, and if women start and expand their businesses at the same pace as men, this can add up to an additional $ 6 trillion to the global economy [5]. mastercard developed the “index of women entrepreneurs” for the first time in 2017. research conducted by the company has shown that women mainly develop their businesses out of necessity and through willpower. two main obstacles that prevent women from starting their own businesses are limited cultural traditions and lack of opportunities for professional growth. access to financial services and the creation of a favorable environment that supports the development of commercial activities serve to develop women's entrepreneurship and business activities [6]. in this regard, the un general assembly body the conference on trade and development (unstad) plays an important role in the development of women's businesses. in order to increase women's entrepreneurial activity, unstad has implemented an international training program in a number of countries, within the framework of which the skills of women in international american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 14 | p a g e entrepreneurship are being improved [7]. with such activity, women can make a worthy contribution to the development of the national and world economy and support our women at the international level, create all opportunities for them, in particular, improve their legal framework, is one of the urgent tasks facing us. analysis of research results in recent years, a number of concrete results have been achieved in our country in this regard. first, special attention has been paid to improving national legislation based on international standards in the field of comprehensive support for women and ensuring gender equality. in recent years, more than 40 legislative acts and important conceptual documents in this area have been adopted. within the framework of these documents, important measures are being taken to ensure equal rights and opportunities for women and men, strengthen the role of women in state and public administration, create favorable conditions for their education, ensure employment and vocational training, and increase the activity of women in economic life. in addition, specific and targeted work is being carried out in our country to protect all aspects of women's rights and freedoms. in particular, in order to prevent domestic violence, the legislation was first improved (a separate law was adopted), and the practice of issuing protection orders was established. 29 women's rehabilitation centers were launched, a hotline was launched, and a door-to-door approach was introduced [8]. the women's rehabilitation center provides women with medical, socio-psychological, and legal assistance. by issuing protection orders, various forms of oppression and violence against women are being prevented. to this end, a number of measures have been set out in the development strategy of new uzbekistan and the recently adopted "uzbekistan 2030" strategy. in particular, the "uzbekistan 2030" strategy envisages, in order to strengthen the system of support for women, ensure their rights and legitimate interests, increase their social, economic, political activity and ensure gender equality, firstly, to continue the policy of ensuring gender equality, increase the share of women in management positions by 30% by increasing the socio-political activity of women, secondly, to create an atmosphere of intolerance towards oppression and violence against women in society, ensure the rights and legitimate interests of women, thirdly, to create a transparent mechanism for targeted work with the "women's book", and to establish public control over these matters. in order to effectively organize and coordinate the activities of ministries and departments based on a unified approach, the republican commission on increasing the role of women in society, gender equality and family issues was established under the senate of the oliy majlis. the family and women's committee was established, which implements a unified state policy in the field of supporting families and women, protecting their rights and legitimate interests. 2018 was declared the "year of active entrepreneurship, support for innovative ideas and technologies" in our country. within the framework of the state program adopted in this regard, preferential loans were allocated to women entrepreneurs. today, the number of non-governmental and non-profit organizations in our republic aimed at social support for women, including the development of entrepreneurship, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 15 | p a g e sports and the spread of a healthy lifestyle is more than a hundred. among these, one of the most actively working organizations is the association of business women of uzbekistan and its regional branches. in the direction of strengthening education and science, favorable conditions have been created for women, new quotas and grants have been allocated, and a practice has been introduced where fees for women wishing to study at a master's degree are financed by the state. in particular, a system has been introduced to annually reimburse contract fees for single women in need and girls who have lost their breadwinners in higher education, as well as for all women studying at the master's level, to provide interest-free educational loans (for a period of 7 years) to pay for women's educational contracts, and to allocate at least 300 targeted quotas for women for doctoral studies annually. 2 trillion soums are allocated from the state budget for these purposes annually. also, subsidies and loans are being allocated by the state to support women in ensuring employment and vocational training, and new opportunities are being created. in this regard, women's entrepreneurship centers are being established in the regions of the republic, remote neighborhoods and villages, and women are being trained in them. secondly, the sustainability of women's economic and entrepreneurial activities is being ensured. our women have been making significant contributions to all the main "drivers" of the economy be it industry, agriculture, small business, family entrepreneurship, services. as a result, today the share of women in the economy and industrial sectors is 46 percent. if in 2017 the share of women in entrepreneurship was 21 percent, today it is 37 percent [8]. in 2022 alone, more than 95 thousand women who wanted to start a business were registered as entrepreneurs, and to date, about 184 thousand new jobs have been created by these women entrepreneurs. over the past 5 years, the number of businesswomen in uzbekistan has doubled, and the number of women entrepreneurs who have started their own businesses has exceeded 205 thousand. in 2023, more than 13 trillion soums of loans were allocated to more than 279 thousand business projects, and almost 300 billion soums of subsidies were allocated to about 57 thousand women. also, about 200 thousand women were trained in professions and entrepreneurship. most importantly, more than 400 thousand women were provided with jobs [9]. systematic work was carried out on various bureaucratic and other obstacles and shortcomings that may arise in the implementation of women's proposals and initiatives for entrepreneurship. in this regard, opportunities were created for the further support of temporarily unemployed, socially and economically disadvantaged, needy single women and girls who have lost their breadwinners, for their active participation in economic life, and various benefits, loans and subsidies were allocated to implement their entrepreneurial initiatives and provide practical assistance [13]. more than 5.1 trillion soums were allocated to provide socio-economic, medical, legal and psychological support to more than 2.5 million women through the "women's notebook" system, which was launched in 2020. as a result, the economic independence of women was strengthened, their income increased and their employment was ensured. there is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 16 | p a g e another important aspect here, namely, an important point of our policy in this area is to reduce poverty by ensuring the social rights of women. more than 1.5 million women work in various sectors of agriculture alone, and rural women make a significant contribution to the socio-economic development of their regions with their activity. in order to provide socio-economic support to women and ensure their permanent source of income, a targeted work system has been introduced [12]. the main focus has been on increasing the activity of socially inactive women in society and economic life. millions of women have been supported in recent years through the women's book alone. this idea is confirmed by the fact that in 2023 alone, the problems of about 994 thousand women were solved at the expense of 1 trillion 234 billion soums under the women's book [10]. conclusion the global women's entrepreneurship index measures the prospects for the development of women's entrepreneurship around the world. the quality of women's entrepreneurship is determined by three main factors: the entrepreneurial environment, the entrepreneurial ecosystem, and women's desire to engage in entrepreneurship. in preparing this document, a number of factors are taken into account sjif 2021:5.5 license type supported cc: attribution 4.0 international (cc by 4.0) 12 [11]. these include factors such as women's access to the education system and resources created in the business sector, the infrastructure of services provided by state bodies and commercial banks, and the collection and provision of statistical data on the development of women's entrepreneurship. today, it is important to continue to improve the regulatory framework for women's support systems based on international standards, to further expand opportunities and guarantees for women, using gender expertise effectively, and to implement norms to prevent economic oppression. it is an urgent task to prevent various stereotypes regarding gender equality and to widely promote related legal norms among the population. it is important to pay attention to the issues of training women in modern professions, especially in the fields of information technology, programming, online commerce, and creating opportunities for them to work in this area. taking into account the principles and experiences of women's livelihoods in rural areas, it is important to increase their socio-economic activity, as well as improve approaches to organizing decent employment for women, and to develop national legislation in this regard based on international standards. references: 1. https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-6704819oilalarni mustahkamlash va xotin-qizlarning faolligini oshirish bo‘yicha qo‘shimcha chora-tadbirlar to‘g‘risidatoshkent sh., 2023-yil 21dekabr,pq-401-son american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 17 | p a g e 2. prezident shavkat mirziyoyevning bmt inson huquqlari bo‘yicha kengashining 46sessiyasidagi nutqi.https://president.uz/uz/lists/view/4179 3. ўзбекистон республикаси қонун ҳужжатлари маълумотлари миллий базаси// https://lex.uz/docs/5899498 4. abdurahmonov x., zokirov sh. xotin-qizlarning tadbirkorlik va biznes faoliyatini qo‘llab-quvvatlash bo‘yicha horij tajribasi [foreign experience in supporting women's entrepreneurship and business activities]. research institute «neighborhood and family» under the ministry of neighborhood and family support of the republic of uzbekistan. scientific progress, 2022, vol. 3, iss. 2. 5. mamlakatimiz xotin-qizlari uchun munosib sharoit yaratib berish – doimo e’tiborimiz markazida [creating decent conditions for the women of our country is always in the center of our attention]. speech of the president of the republicof uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev at the ceremony dedicated to the international women's day. 2023, march 7. available at: https: //president.uz/uz/lists/view/6013 6. yangi o‘zbekistonda butun xalqimiz qatori xotin-qizlarimiz uchun ham munosib sharoitlarni yaratib berish – eng muhim vazifamiz bo‘lib qoladi [our most important task will be to create decent conditions for our women as well as all our people in the new uzbekistan]. speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev at the ceremony dedicated to the international women's day. 2024, march 7. ayollarni reabilitatsiya qilish va moslashtirish boʻyicha 29 ta namunali markaz tashkil etildi [29 model centers for rehabilitation and adaptation of women were established]. 2021, may 20. available at: https: //yuz.uz/uz/news/ayollarnireabilitatsiya-qilish-vamoslashtirish-boyicha-29-ta-namunali-markaz-tashkiletildi 8. ilmiy tadqiqotlarda gender masalalarini inobatga olish [taking into account gender issues in scientific research]. proceedings of the summer school. «family and women» research institute. tashkent, mahalla va oila publ., 2023, 108 p. 9. axunova m.x. innovatsion iqtisodiyotda ayollar tadbirkorligi: muammo va yechimlar [women's entrepreneurship in the innovation economy: problems and solutions]. international journal of theoretical and applied research, 2022, vol. 2 (1), pp. 7–14. 10. jumayeva m. tadbirkorlikni rivojlantirishda ayollar faolligini oshirish. [increasing the activity of women in the development of entrepreneurship]. abstract of phd thesis. tashkent, tsue, 2024. 11. komilov, o. k. (2021). modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan (in the example of the period of independence). design engineering, 6111-6120. 12. komilov, o. k. (2022). land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe. frontline social sciences and history journal, 2(01), 35-42. 13. https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-6811936?query=153 “o‘zbekiston — 2030” strategiyasini “yoshlar va biznesni qo‘llab-quvvatlash yili”da amalga oshirishga oid davlat dasturi to‘g‘risida toshkent sh., 2024-yil 21-fevral, pf-37-son. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 127 | p a g e economic activities based on international standards yorbekova dilorom muxammadkulovna, teacher, samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies abstract in uzbekistan, the path of creating national standards based on international experience was chosen. at the same time, the development of auditing standards in uzbekistan is based on the assumption that each of them should define some part or aspect of the auditing activity, be short and concise, but contain a fairly complete description of the requirements for regulation of the object of standardization. keywords: autonomous committee, issues, international auditing standards, development, auditing profession, professionalism, auditors, international scale, methodology. introduction one of the main ways to improve domestic auditing is the standardization of auditing activities. a fundamental place in solving this problem is given to international auditing standards. back in 1948, members of the american institute of certified public accountants approved and adopted ten statements called “generally accepted standards of auditing practice.” these provisions have not changed significantly since then and form the basis of the standards developed by the committee on international auditing practices [1]. auditing standards are documents that formulate common basic requirements and general approaches to conducting an audit. the standards define regulatory requirements for the quality and reliability of the audit, the scope of the audit, shortcomings, methodological issues, and the basic principles that auditors must follow [2]. compliance with auditing standards allows for a certain level of assurance of quality audit results. the auditor has the right to deviate from these standards in cases where this is necessary to more effectively achieve the audit objectives. meaning of standards: 1) ensure high quality of the audit; 2) promote the introduction of new scientific achievements into audit practice; 3) help users understand the audit process; 4) enhance the public image of the auditing profession; 5) eliminate unnecessary control by the state; 6) help auditors negotiate with the client; 7) provide connection between individual elements of the audit process [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 128 | p a g e standards are the basis for evidence in court, the quality of the audit and the determination of the level of responsibility of auditors. on the basis of auditing standards, educational programs for the training of auditors are formed, as well as uniform requirements for conducting exams for the right to engage in auditing activities. auditing standards must respond to changes in economic conditions and are therefore subject to periodic review. the international federation of accountants (ifac) is responsible for the development and implementation of international auditing standards. currently, ifac unites 159 members from 118 countries, including uzbekistan. uzbekistan is represented in the ifac by the institute of professional accountants of uzbekistan. only countries that are members of the international federation of accountants can apply international auditing standards as national ones [4]. in october 2000, the first official translation of the international standards on auditing into uzbek was published. however, its use as uzbek regulatory documents has not been successful, mainly due to the difficulty of literal translation of the text of regulatory documents from english into uzbek. in 2001, the second edition of the translation of international auditing standards was released, on the basis of which the original versions of domestic standards are gradually being replaced with new ones. uzbek auditing standards are a presentation of international standards in a language accessible to uzbek specialists and in a form familiar to the persons to whom such regulatory documents are intended. the main objective of the international federation of accountants is to develop and strengthen the position of the accounting profession worldwide. to work on this task, the ifac created the ifac council, which, in turn, founded the committee on international auditing practices (ciap) [4]. currently, both international and national auditing standards are widely used to regulate auditing activities. auditing standards include four main types [5]: − general auditing standards (a set of professional requirements regarding the qualifications of the auditor, independence of point of view); − working audit standards (provisions on the need to plan the auditor’s work, study and evaluate accounting systems and internal controls, obtain evidence); − reporting standards (provides an indication of what kind of financial statements were checked during the audit, delimitation of functions between the auditor; − specific standards used for auditing in specific areas of activity. the international federation of accountants, established in 1977, is developing professional requirements for auditing at the international level. within the framework of the international committee on auditing practices, acting as a permanent autonomous committee, it issues international auditing standards that have a dual purpose: to promote the development of the auditing profession in those countries in which the level of professionalism of auditors is below the global level, and to unify, as far as possible, the attitude towards auditing on an international scale. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 129 | p a g e the ifac has a certain methodology for developing international standards and regulations. it consists of the following [6]: 1. the ifac council selects certain topics for detailed study; 2. special subcommittees are created that study background information and prepare projects for consideration by the council. 3. if approved, the council submits the project for consideration by all members of the ifac, as well as international organizations that are not members of the ifac, but are interested in adopting standards; 4. the received comments and proposals are considered by the council, which makes the necessary adjustments and changes to the project; 5. the new edition is approved and published in the form of an international standard or regulation on international auditing practice, which comes into force from the date specified therein. in australia, brazil, india and holland and other countries, international standards are used as a basis for developing their own standards, and in countries that have decided not to develop their own standards (cyprus, malaysia, nigeria, fiji, sri lanka, etc.), international standards can be fully used as national ones [7]. in the most developed countries, which have their own specific national auditing standards (canada, great britain, ireland, usa), international standards are simply taken into account by professional organizations. in addition to general auditing standards, there are also special standards and norms that regulate the stages and areas of audit activity standards and norms of forecasts and plans, ethical standards, etc. the structure of the isa is uniform. it includes: − introduction, which reflects the purpose of the standard and the tasks facing the auditor, and also provides definitions of the most important terms used; − sections outlining the essence of the standard; − applications (for some standards) [8]. international auditing standards currently include 46 standards. they are structured and grouped according to the following topics: standards on introductory provisions (isa 100-199) perform the function of defining the general terms of isas or the framework of auditing activities (framework concept). they determine the logic of development of isas, are the basis for the development of new standards, contain a list of terms, general guidelines, both for auditing activities and for other audit-related services. standards that allocate responsibilities for auditing activities (isa 200-299) define the terms of the audit order, the approximate content of the contract for the performance of audit services, as well as the conditions under which audit risk (the risk of a positive audit report despite significant errors in reporting) should be reduced to an acceptable minimum. standards for planning audit activities (isa 300-399) require that when planning an audit, you should clearly define the range of issues to be audited, the composition of employees american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 130 | p a g e who will participate in the audit (is there a sufficient number of employees, are they competent enough in issues related to the order), the need to attract external experts, specialists from other audit firms [8]. standards for the use of internal control results (isa 400-499) are based on the principle of the need to evaluate the effectiveness of internal control within the framework of external control. when planning an audit, it is imperative to examine the general attitude, awareness and practices of the enterprise management in relation to the internal control system. the standards governing audit evidence (isa 500-599) state that the auditor must obtain sufficient relevant evidence to enable a reasonable audit opinion to be made, and external evidence may also be used to obtain audit evidence to support certain elements of the audit. there are two circumstances that may lead to the expression of an opinion other than an unconditionally positive one: [9]. 1. volume limitation. limitations on the scope of the auditor's work may be set by the organization's management (for example, the terms of the audit engagement provide that the auditor will not perform audit procedures that the auditor considers necessary). however, if a restriction in the terms of the engagement is such that the auditor considers it necessary to disclaim an opinion, the auditor will generally not agree to perform such a limited engagement unless required by law. in addition, the auditor does not agree to conduct an audit if the restriction violates the auditor's statutory responsibilities. the scope limitation may be a consequence of circumstances (for example, the timing of the audit work is such that the auditor is not able to observe the process of inventory counting). a scope limitation also occurs if, in the auditor's opinion, the entity's accounting records do not comply with requirements or if the auditor is unable to perform audit procedures that he considers necessary. in this case, the auditor attempts to perform possible alternative procedures to obtain sufficient appropriate evidence to support an unqualified opinion. if a limitation on the scope of the auditor's work requires a qualified opinion or disclaimer of opinion, the auditor's report must include a description of the limitation and possible adjustments to the financial statements that might be necessary if the limitation did not exist [10]. 2. disagreement with management. the auditor may disagree with management on issues such as the appropriateness of the accounting policy chosen, the method of application, or the adequacy of the disclosures in the financial statements. if such disagreement is material to the financial statements, the auditor should express a qualified or adverse opinion. international auditing standards are becoming more and more widespread in uzbekistan. currently, the efforts of regulatory authorities are aimed at completing the formation of the regulatory framework for uzbek audit and bringing it into line with international standards. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 131 | p a g e references: 1. muminovna, a. k. (2023). the role of translation in science. texas journal of philology, culture and history, 25, 60-62. 2. mamatqulova, k. a., amanullayeva, k. m., & qizi shuhratova, v. j. considerations for teaching japanese literature. 3. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 4. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 5. nafisa, k., & kamola, a. (2024). the problem of teaching students lexical and phraseological features in translation studies of phrasal verbs in english and uzbek languages. eurasian journal of academic research, 4(10), 39-42. 6. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2023). a cycle of integrated lessons of literature and world art culture dedicated to the work of sa yesenin. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 18, 106-108. 7. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2023). love for the native land-early yesenin poetry. international multidisciplinary journal for research & development, 10(12). 8. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022, december). the theme of motherland in yesenin's poetry. in e conference zone (pp. 35-37). 9. kholbaeva d.d., tasheva d.s. pedagogical techniques and methods of forming interest in the lessons of the russian language. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, issn: 2776-0979, volume 3, issue 3, mar., 2022. -p.238 10. kholbaeva, d., & tasheva, d. (2022). theoretical and practical aspects of monitoring the acquisition of knowledge, skills and abilities by students in the russian language in universities. евразийский журнал социальных наук, философии и культуры, 2(11), 115-118. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 1 | p a g e thеоrеticаl аnd mеthоdоlоgicаl bаsis оf tеstоlоgicаl cоmpеtеncе fоr histоry tеаchеrs risligoy farakhadovna khamidova teacher at the department of history of andizhan state pedagogical institute hamidovarisligoy@gmail.com аbstrаct thе dеvеlоpmеnt оf tеstоlоgicаl cоmpеtеncе in histоry tеаchеrs is impоrtаnt fоr thе dеvеlоpmеnt оf еffеctivе еducаtiоnаl prаcticе. this аrticlе еxаminеs thе thеоrеticаl аnd mеthоdоlоgicаl fоundаtiоns оf tеstоlоgy, еmphаsizing its аpplicаtiоn in histоry еducаtiоn. thе thеоrеticаl bаsis is bаsеd оn thе principlеs оf pеdаgоgy, еducаtiоnаl psychоlоgy, аnd аssеssmеnt thеоry, whilе thе mеthоdоlоgicаl аpprоаch cоmbinеs trаditiоnаl аnd innоvаtivе mеthоds оf tеаchеr trаining. thе mаin аspеcts discussеd includе thе dеfinitiоn аnd cоmpоnеnts оf tеstоlоgicаl cоmpеtеncе, strаtеgiеs fоr dеvеlоping аssеssmеnts thаt аssеss bоth histоricаl knоwlеdgе аnd criticаl thinking, аnd prоblеms еncоuntеrеd in implеmеnting tеstоlоgicаl trаining. thе аrticlе cоncludеs with а discussiоn оf bеst prаcticеs аnd rеcоmmеndаtiоns fоr imprоving tеstоlоgicаl cоmpеtеncе in histоry tеаchеr trаining prоgrаms. kеywоrds: tеstоlоgy, tеstоlоgicаl cоmpеtеncе, histоry tеаchеr prоfеssiоnаl dеvеlоpmеnt, еducаtiоnаl аssеssmеnt, thеоrеticаl fоundаtiоns, mеthоdоlоgicаl аpprоаchеs, criticаl thinking, аssеssmеnt dеsign. introduction the development and modernization of the education system is one of the main requirements today. in particular, the training of history teachers for testological competence and the formation of theoretical and methodological foundations in this process remain a requirement of the time. proper organization and improvement of this process have a great impact on increasing the effectiveness of the educational process. therefore, this article will highlight the theoretical and methodological foundations of testological competence for history teachers. testological competence is a qualification that includes knowledge and skills related to the preparation of tests used to assess students, their application and analysis of their results. the development of this competence allows teachers not only to determine the level of knowledge, but also to identify problems that arise in the educational process. in this regard, this issue has been american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 2 | p a g e widely studied in general pedagogy, and a number of scientists have expressed valuable opinions about testological competence. materials and methods testology is, first of all, one of the important tools for assessing the level of students' mastery in the educational process. as noted by the well-known pedagogical scientist ibrohimov mirza, “the development of testological competence helps to increase the effectiveness of teacher activity and control the quality of education”[1]. in developing testological competence, it is necessary to create special methodological manuals and educational programs for history teachers. in this regard, kadirova nigora, in her work on “forming didactic skills in preparing teachers for the development of test tasks”[2], pays special attention to the pedagogical principles of creating test tasks. also, the issue of developing tests and improving their quality in the modern educational process is constantly being discussed. in this regard, sobirov jamshid emphasizes the importance of correctly selecting the types of questions and ensuring their compatibility when creating test tasks. in her opinion, “quality test tasks are, first of all, ensuring their clarity and comprehensibility, which allows for a fair assessment of the level of knowledge of students”[3]. in the process of forming testological competence, the theoretical knowledge and practical skills of history teachers are of great importance. in particular, usmonova shohida notes in her research that “to develop testological competence, teachers need to enrich their theoretical knowledge with practice, which will help them correctly and effectively compose test tasks”[4]. this competence is not limited to theoretical knowledge, but also includes practical skills. in particular, in the development of testological competence, teachers should actively participate in practical exercises and test the acquired knowledge. in this regard, akhmedov nodir emphasizes in his work “practical testology: methods and technologies” that “a teacher must constantly enrich his knowledge and skills in the process of creating tests, because only through practical exercises can a high level of testological competence be formed”[5]. the use of modern technologies is also an important factor in the development of testological competence. information and communication technologies (ict) significantly facilitate the process of creating tests and analyzing their results. in this regard, karimov rustam, speaking about the advantages of using ict tools, says, “controlling students’ knowledge through electronic tests and online platforms not only saves time, but also allows for a fair assessment of the results”[6]. it is also important for history teachers to use didactic materials and resources when creating test tasks. if we pay attention to the opinions of kayumova dilafruz in this regard, she emphasizes the importance of didactic manuals for teachers in creating test tasks. in her opinion, “didactic materials and manuals play an important role in developing testological competence, as they provide the teacher with modern and clear recommendations for creating tests”[7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 3 | p a g e testological competence is of great importance in improving the quality of education. in this regard, it is necessary to pay attention to the specific characteristics of test tasks and the principles of their application in the educational process. in his work “didactic principles of tests”, yuldoshev anvar emphasizes that “when creating test tasks, it is necessary to ensure their level of difficulty and content richness, which contributes to the intellectual development of students”[8]. the development of testological competence for history teachers includes not only the creation of test tasks, but also their effective use. in this regard, ismoilov farrukh emphasizes in his work “methods of analysis and use of tests” that “in order to fully develop testological competence, a teacher must be able to correctly analyze test tasks and draw conclusions based on the results”[9]. speaking about the theoretical and methodological foundations of testological competence for history teachers is one of the pressing issues of the modern education system. the formation of testological competence in the educational process provides teachers with an effective and objective assessment tool, which creates the opportunity to correctly assess the quality of education and the level of students' knowledge. testological competence includes not only the ability to create test tasks, but also the skills to analyze them, evaluate the results, and apply an approach that is appropriate to the individual characteristics of students. from the point of view of general pedagogical science, testological competence is considered an integral part of the teacher's professional skills[10]. as noted in general pedagogical science, testological activity plays an important role in the formation of the teacher's diagnostic skills. monitoring students' knowledge with the help of tests not only increases the effectiveness of the educational process, but also allows analyzing students' knowledge and skills. this allows the teacher to correctly assess the level of students' mastery and provide them with the necessary assistance. discussion the theoretical foundations of the formation of testological competence include the teacher's methodological preparation and skills in carrying out diagnostic activities. in pedagogical research, testological competence is formed on the basis of a number of factors. in particular, the teacher should not be limited only to the creation and evaluation of test tasks, but should also adhere to didactic principles in this process. if test tasks are created taking into account the individual capabilities of students, the effectiveness of the educational process will increase further [11]. in the japanese education system, testological competence plays an important role in the professional development of teachers. japanese scientists emphasize the importance of test analysis and results assessment methodologies in the formation of teachers' testological competence. for example, as japanese researcher hiroshi tanaka noted, testological competence allows the teacher to deeply analyze the educational process and organize education in accordance with the needs of students [12]. these thoughts show that analyzing test results and using them to improve the learning process is an important skill for a teacher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 4 | p a g e another japanese scholar, toshiko yamada, emphasizes the need for continuous professional development courses for teachers in developing testological competence. according to yamada, testological competence should not be limited to theoretical knowledge alone, but should be strengthened through practical training [13]. she notes the importance of using statistical methods in evaluating and analyzing test results. methodological foundations of testological competence. the methodological foundations of testological competence include the methods and approaches used by the teacher in compiling and analyzing test tasks. in this process, the teacher must use modern diagnostic methods to accurately assess students' knowledge and take into account their individual needs [14]. for example, test tasks based on bloom's taxonomy allow for a deeper study of students' knowledge and the organization of the educational process in accordance with them. japanese scholars widely use statistical and psychometric methods in testological activities. for example, masao suzuki emphasizes the importance of psychometric approaches in the formation of teachers' testological competence. according to him, the teacher should use psychometric methods when creating test tasks, and be based on statistical indicators when analyzing the results [15]. these methods create the opportunity to ensure the objectivity of test results and correctly assess the level of knowledge of students. history teachers face a number of problems in the process of forming testological competence. these include the lack of teachers' skills in test design, insufficient knowledge of the use of statistics and psychometrics in diagnostic activities. to overcome these problems, it is necessary to organize advanced training courses for teachers and create special methodological guides for testological activities [16]. japanese scientists offer a practice-based approach in this regard. for example, kenji nakamura emphasizes the need to constantly involve teachers in practical training in test design and evaluation in the development of testological competence [17]. according to him, such practical training allows teachers to improve their professional skills and overcome difficulties encountered in testological activities. testological competence is an important aspect of teachers' professional training. this skill allows the teacher to accurately assess the knowledge and skills of students, analyze their success in the learning process, and provide them with assistance. according to japanese scientist hiroshi tanaka, testological competence is a necessary factor for the professional development of teachers, through which teachers can establish effective communication with their students and better understand their needs [18]. according to japanese scientists, in the future, the use of modern technologies, in particular artificial intelligence and automated assessment systems, will play an important role in the formation of testological competence [19]. this approach will help teachers more effectively organize the process of creating test tasks and evaluating results. conclusion the theoretical and methodological foundations of testological competence for history teachers are an important part of the modern education system. by developing this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 5 | p a g e competence, teachers will be able to effectively assess students' knowledge, improve the learning process, and provide education taking into account their individual needs. research by japanese scientists shows that in addition to theoretical knowledge, practical training is also important in the formation of testological competence. therefore, it is necessary for teachers to have continuous training courses and special methodological manuals in testological activities. this, in turn, will improve the quality of education and prepare students more successfully. in conclusion, the development of the theoretical and methodological foundations of testological competence for history teachers is one of the important tasks of modern education. in this process, teachers need to consolidate theoretical knowledge with practical exercises, develop skills in creating and evaluating tests using modern technologies. also, the use of didactic manuals and ict tools in the formation of testological competence is an important factor in increasing the effectiveness of the learning process. references 1. ibrohimov m. “umumiy pedagogika”, toshkent: o‘zbekiston milliy universiteti nashriyoti, 2019. -122 b. 2. qodirova n. “testologiya va pedagogik baholash”, toshkent: “fan” nashriyoti, 2020. 87 b. 3. sobirov j. “ta’limda testologiyaning roli”, toshkent: “yangi asr avlodi” nashriyoti, 2021, -55 b. 4. usmonova sh. “testologik yondashuvlar va amaliyot”, toshkent: “ma’naviyat” nashriyoti, 2018. -10 b. 5. ahmedov n. “amaliy testologiya: metod va texnologiyalar”, toshkent: “ilm ziyo” nashriyoti, 2022. – 92 b. 6. karimov r. “ta’limda akt: imkoniyat va muammolar”, toshkent: “bilim karvoni” nashriyoti, 2020, 67 b. 7. qayumova d. “didaktika va testologiya”, toshkent: “fan va texnologiya” nashriyoti, 2019. -48 b. 8. yo‘ldoshev a. “testlarning didaktik tamoyillari”, toshkent: “istiqlol” nashriyoti, 2021. -76 b. 9. ismoilov f. “testlarni tahlil qilish va ulardan foydalanish usullari”, toshkent: “yangi ilm” nashriyoti, 2022. -82 b. 10. ismoilov i.i., "umumiy pedagogika: asosiy nazariy tushunchalar va tamoyillar", toshkent: o'zbekiston, 2020. 11 b. 11. karimova d.m., "didaktik tamoyillar asosida test topshiriqlarini tuzish", toshkent: fan va texnologiya, 2019.87 b. 12. tanaka h., "educational assessment and teacher competence", tokyo: shogakukan, 2021. -145 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 6 | p a g e 13. yamada t., "teacher training and testology", kyoto: kyoto university press, 2020 .102 b. 14. rahimov a.n., "bloom taksonomiyasi va testologik yondashuvlar", toshkent: ma’naviyat, 2018. 76 b 15. suzuki m., "psychometrics in educational testing", tokyo: nihon kyoiku shuppan, 2019. -89 b 16. ismoilova n.t., "testologik faoliyat va uning ta’limdagi o‘rni", toshkent: ta’lim, 2021. -134 b. 17. nakamura k., "practical approaches to teacher competence", osaka: kansai university press, 2022. -55 b. 18. tanaka h., "educational assessment and teacher competence", tokyo: shogakukan, 2021. -149 b. 19. yamada t., "teacher training and testology", kyoto: kyoto university press, 2020. 107 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 75 | p a g e the role of information and communication technologies in teaching the mother language in primary grades today shahlо umaralieva denov is a teacher at the institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy abstract nowadays, the process of digital transformation in the education system is rapidly advancing. in particular, the use of information and communication technologies (ict) in primary education plays a crucial role in developing students’ knowledge, skills, and competencies. integrating ict tools into the teaching of the mother tongue can make lessons more effective, interactive, and engaging. this, in turn, enhances students’ comprehension and encourages independent thinking. keywords: element, information resources, education, upbringing, integration, pedagogical system. introduction the requirements for the education of the younger generation in uzbekistan are changing. as a result of the development of science, there are dramatic changes in the content of education in secondary schools. the development of science has led to dramatic changes in the technological base of education and the living conditions of members of society. in particular, scientific innovations and modern technologies have changed the spiritual face of society. scientific achievements and their role in human life cannot fail to affect the content and structure of school education in developed countries. the state educational standards for the mother tongue the qualification requirements pay special attention to such standards as self-development in the student's personality, physical, spiritual, mental, intellectual and creative development, striving for perfection, independent learning, systematic improvement of speech and communicative competence, acquisition of the competence to evaluate one's knowledge and behavior and make independent decisions, and development of the ability to express thoughts correctly and fluently using language capabilities. the study of all aspects of language (pronunciation, phonetics, lexicon, grammar, word formation) in an interconnected manner in primary school classes is a leading principle in teaching the mother tongue, and its implementation creates a scientific basis for students to understand language as a complex, evolving, interconnected phenomenon with important aspects. such an understanding of the essence of language paves the way for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 76 | p a g e understanding the development of phenomena and their structure from interconnected parts. analysis and result school experience and special studies show that in the implementation of the abovementioned initial rules in the educational process, such factors as the correct selection of the complex of knowledge about language as a social phenomenon, the clarity of the teacher's methodological approach in explaining the main language phenomena and types, the activation of students' thinking, and the high quality of language material that serves as the basis for teaching language theory have a decisive impact. undoubtedly, each factor does not exist in school experience in isolation from each other. on the contrary, their direct, targeted influence on each other gives a positive result. primary school students gradually learn about the development of language and the meanings of certain words in the process of studying nouns, adjectives, numerals, and verbs. in this regard, the section “word structure” has great potential. in the process of studying the materials of this section, students will get acquainted with important sources of enrichment of our language with new words, with word formation. as is known, many new words are created on the basis of existing words in the language, are formed like patterns in the language: like limonzor in the lemon type, like bozchi in the waterman type. the emergence of a new word in a language leads to the subsequent formation of a group of words with the same root: unemployed, unemployed, worker, etc. primary grades. it is important to create a basis for a scientific view of language as a phenomenon that develops in connection with the development of society. since the lexical aspect of the language is more dynamic and rapidly developing than others, the development of language in connection with the development of society is explained using the example of language lexicon in accordance with the level of primary school students. observations of teachers and students on changes in the lexical structure of the language provide material for the formation of children's ideas about knowing the world. it is important to rely on the life experience of students when teaching language. the teacher relies on the life experience of children, on their speech practice, both at the stage of collecting evidence for theoretical generalizations and in order to apply the knowledge given in practice. as a result of learning language knowledge, the quality of students' speech activity changes and their awareness increases. the material that serves as the basis for teaching the mother tongue at school is of particular value in solving the problem of forming the foundations of a scientific worldview in students in the process of learning their mother tongue. the authentic nature of the material, its ideological orientation and artistic expressiveness are the basis for students' thinking. it affects the activities and feelings of students, expands their knowledge about the environment, cultivates interest in the language and the people who created it, and increases the level of students' overall development. develops and influences the formation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 77 | p a g e of their personal qualities and worldview. in recent years, the requirements for the content of school textbooks and manuals published for teachers have increased significantly. the main criteria for the material are the educational value of the text and individual sentences, lexical and stylistic accuracy, thematic diversity, connection with various aspects of life, ideological and thematic orientation of the texts, and suitability for younger students. thus, in the process of language learning, the teacher's methodological approach to the formation of the foundations of a scientific worldview in young students, the complex of knowledge about language as a social phenomenon that students acquire, the method of cognition that students learn, and the educational, ideological-political, and artistic value of the material that serves as the basis for language learning are decisive. it has an impact. by using these methods, you can create a comprehensive system of integrating information resources into native language and reading lessons in primary education, thereby enhancing students' learning experiences and increasing their native language proficiency. this is important in shaping students' worldviews. the formation of the foundations of a worldview in students is actually a multifaceted process, which is addressed in the entire system of educational work carried out in and outside of school. the curriculum is designed to ensure that all aspects of language are studied in an interconnected manner in grades 1-4, with each grade focusing on phonetics, lexicon, grammar, and word formation. elementary knowledge is given. such a construction of the subject requires the study of all aspects of the language as a whole phenomenon that interacts with each other. such an approach to language learning makes it possible to direct the educational process towards solving the task of developing students' speech. a holistic approach to the interrelationship of academic disciplines is necessary in organizing the lesson process and improving students' cognitive activities. during the lesson, which is the driving force of the educational process, educational and creative issues, as well as the existing knowledge, skills, and intellectual abilities of students, are discussed. of beneficial contradictions that arise between the development of education to give process important from the duties one they have scientific worldview the basics this is, first of all, to develop the student in all aspects. mature found person as develop through done increases. the following factors start in the classrooms the language in teaching scientific worldview to form service does: 1. language is social event to be, to be main task – communication tool it is because of this. for start in education language to teach process in students of the language communicative feature to mean orientation necessary. 2. language and thought each other closely related: thought language through is expressed, language and of thought product is considered. school practice this shows that the language social event as in teaching chosen methodological approach, quality language of materials existence and teacher's methodical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 78 | p a g e skill solution doer factors this is factors together in students the language deep and scientific understanding opportunity gives. language development process start class students mainly word categories study through "the word" content " section and this regarding big to opportunities has. students the process of language enrichment observation through new of words how creation understanding for example, there are words based on new words is formed: lemon → lemon grove, job → employed, unemployed, worker such as. start drinking in the classrooms to the language scientific to look formation important importance profession especially the language lexicon in the example of to the students society development with related language changes explanation it is possible. this is children's general thought circle expands. language in teaching students vital to experience rely on necessary. teacher theoretical knowledge practical activity with children 's harmony daily life with tied teaches. in this students of speech quality, conscious formation is provided. dialectical thought, that is events each other related and in development according to to take skills, in students step by step this is formed. their analysis to make, to generalize and observation activity strengthens. the current on the day search based on education leader to the ring is coming out. the language in learning and the facts iodine from taking according to them independent determine, analyze to do more efficient is considered. mother tongue in their classes chosen of the material ideological direction, content depth and artistic value students to the mind directly impact this is their to the language and people oral to his/her creativity relatively love increases. last in years mother language textbooks and methodical to the manuals being put requirements increasing is going on. language study in the process scientific worldview formation teacher's methodological approach, selected language of the material ideological-artistic importance, students to know to the activity these methods are related. through elementary in education mother language and reading to the lessons information technologies integration is also possible this is of the students mastery level increasing their to the language was attitude strengthens. conclusion start drinking in the classrooms of the language all aspects – phonetics, lexicon, grammar, word creation – mutual related without is studied. such approach students speech develop for effective ground creates. lessons organization in the process of interdisciplinary connection and problematic approach main place this connection based on lessons three to the type separation possible: exhibition, interdisciplinary and generalizing. these are through lessons content enriched, students scientific of thought to the formation service does. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 79 | p a g e references 1. mavlоnоva r.a., tо‘rayeva о.t., xоliqberdiyev k.m. – “pedagоgika” t., “о‘qituvchi” 2013-y. 2. m.x.tоxtaxоdjayevaning umumiy tahriri оstida. “pedagоgika” – t.: faylasuflar milliy jamiyati, 2014-y. 3. yо‘ldоshev j.g‘., s.hasanоv, m.shirinоv. “magistrantlarni kasbiy pedagоgik faоliyatga tayyоrlash. о‘quv metоdik qо‘llanma. fan va texnоlоgiyalar. t: 2017-y. 4. jurayev r.h.,tоlipоv u.q., sharipоv sh.s., “uzluksiz ta’lim tizimida о‘quvchilarni kasbhunarga yо‘nalitirishning ilmiy-pedagоgik asоslari” t.:, fan nashiryоti, 2015yil. 5. qоsimоva k., matjоnоv s., g‘ulоmоva x., yо‘ldоsheva sh., sariyev sh. оna tili о‘qitish metоdikasi. –t.: nоshir, 2009. –163 b. 6. kulmamatova, f. (2025, february). yoshlarda destruktiv xulq-atvor shakllanishining muammolari. in innovate conferences (pp. 6-10). 7. sharafutdinova, k. g., kulmamatova, f. k., & haydarova, s. (2021). the role of cognitive psychology in the elimination of destructive behavior. asian journal of multidimensional research, 10(4), 957-964. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 5 | p a g e linguistic and socio-humanitarian issues of personnel training and education organization based on digital technologies and innovative approach safarova nargiza bobomurodovna university of management and future technologies “gumanitar fanlar” kafedrasi katta o’qituvchisi e-mail: safarova.nb@gmail.com telefon:+998 91 413-97-89 abstract in this article, in accordance with the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on measures to create conditions for the rapid introduction of artificial intelligence technologies, the rapid introduction of artificial intelligence technologies and the development of a highly qualified staffing system in this field information about the capture is given. in the article, the importance of the developing digital technologies and innovative approach in making the educational process more qualitative and effective, the importance of the development of the educational system based on modern technologies, comments on the role of digital educational resources and their transfer to the educational process. the given article mainly shows digital technologies in the field of education and their importance in making the educational process more effective and interesting. also, the importance of paying attention to these areas in the process of personnel training and education is shown. keywords: educational system, field of education, technology, digital technologies, digital educational resources, educational system. digitization, technology, digital knowledge, information, internet, mobile network, computer, innovation, economy, education, knowledge, artificial intelligence, integration, electronic environment, interactive. introduction in accordance with the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 17, 2021 no. pp-4996 "on the introduction of satellites for the introduction of artificial intelligence technologies and the implementation of high-capacity quadratic systems in this field" was established. innovative technologies and innovative approaches are the most important in today's world. this is a sohаlаr esа mаvjud tаdqiqotlаr vа innovаtsiyаlаr yordаmidа hаr day growing and developing. part of this development depends on the way the memorandum's knowledge and skills evolve. today, great attention is paid to the development of the education system in modern technologies. a factor that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 6 | p a g e determines the future of education system is sifаtidа, which in turn young people need to get education. in our country, the normative-legal framework for the comprehensive implementation of the education system has been established, and the legal status of the participants of this educational society has been established. in achieving this noble goal and increasing large-scale reforms, the idea "young uzbekistan ma'ktаb ostonаsidаn, tа'lim-tаrbiyа sistema" took an important place. because, reforming the education system is the very essence of cultural modernization. education is a two-way (i.e., teacher and student philosophy) in the teaching of the learner and the ability to teach and develop skills that make a person consciously rаvishdа tаyyorlаsh. the radicalization of the qur'an is today condemned by the prophet himself. because, modern axborot-communicative technologies are widely introduced in a field, and the community hаyotidа trаnsformаtsiyа jаrаyonlаri jаdаllаshmoqdа. tа'lim sohаsidа yаngi fаnlаr ve mаmonаviy pedagogical teknologiyаlаrаri hаm yаrаtillаdа. this technology is widely used in the education system due to a number of modern technologies. educational resources must be available for the use of reliable technologies. that is, the availability of rational educational resources in the education system is an important factor in the development of these technologies. a natural educational resource is a resource that is a resource for educational development and is used in a variety of ways, including photos, videos, models, role-playing games, kаrtogrаfic materials, dаrslik mаzmunigаn, dаrаs rejаlаn bağlаngаn vа zаrur kаrаr, zаrur kаrаtmаlаr bilаn tа'minlаngаn resources. in the modern world, this resource is becoming more and more a part of the everyday life of the scientific and educational institutions of the world. its contribution is to the application of online shаkldа bаjаrishgаcha in various aspects of the technological educational community, i.e. the implementation of administrative duties. introduction of new technologies of the academy, increasing the speed and speed of transition of the educational system will increase the volume of independent and individual work of the students. in order for the curriculum to be fully functional today, every teacher must be able to use various electronic learning resources and conduct it regularly. because, in the wake of the great foul, it allowed them to make the dаrs lively, interestingly, richly and beautifully. diversification of the philosophy of the student and the students of different religions allowed to diversify the philosophy of the reader and the students, to increase the creative quality of the students. this technology made it possible to decorate the aesthetic aspect of the dаsáslаngаn diаgrаmmа, jаdvаl vа tаqdimotlаrni tаyyorlаsh vаqtni tаjаsh vаteriаl, ааtаlі crossword puzzles, drawings, puzzles, puzzles, vаzifа and testlаrdаn foydаlаnіnі intensify the interest of the user. at the same time, a teacher who knows the history of education conducts innovative computer technologies in the form of innovative computer technologies. these technologies have been developed at the first stage of education. that is, the teacher can be widely used in explaining and explaining the meaning of the teacher, as well as in instructing the students' knowledge, skills and skills. taking advantage of the technology of traditional education in the groups allowed teachers to engage more in the teaching american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 7 | p a g e community. tаdqiqotlаr sees that it is this kind of dаrslаr that helps to increase the interest of the reader and the students. kаdrlаr tаyyorlаshdа, rаqаmаmаlа, аҕаmаmаtаі іаііѕѕіѕ� in this context, linguistic and socio-humanitarian spheres play their place. linguistic issues: part of the development of innovative technologies and innovative approaches to the development of language and communication, which includes textbooks in the field of language and communication. this includes language technologies, aviation technologies, administrative languages and other fields. linguistic issues allowed students to develop their ability to work in different languages and develop communication skills. the second part of the social-humanitarian curriculum, which includes textbooks in the socio-humanitarian sphere. this includes information in the social spheres, social media, media, and other spheres. social and humanitarian issues are closely related to the dissemination of information in the social environment, the processing of social documents and the laws and ethics of social education. in general, effective technological and innovative approaches are important aspects of teaching and teaching, keeping in mind linguistic and socio-humanitarian issues and making the world a better place. it is necessary to develop high-quality educational resources and resources for the training of teachers and teachers in this field. linguistic mаsаlаlаr аvvаlgi yillаrdа tаrjimonlik, mа'adminiy tillаr vа аvtomаtik tаrjimonlаr sohаsidа rivojlаnishgа egа bolаn. this is due to the fact that satellites, artificial intelligence and information technologies are constantly changing. for example, the possibility of making a mаtnlаr in a different language has become more possible in the field of automatic technology. this allowed us to expand the possibilities of communication and cooperation of people working in different languages. socio-humanitarian issues esа social networks, media, information analytics and other areas of development are egа bolаn. important technologies and social skills made it possible to increase the exchange of information and strengthen the interaction between students and teachers. technologies developed in the socio-humanitarian sphere, the dissemination of information in the social environment, the dissemination of information in social media and the development of the people. this is especially important for academic institutions, universities and teachers. in order to improve the quality of teaching and to improve the quality of teaching and the content of education, it is important to have scientific skills and innovations in this field. this allows teachers to integrate rational technologies and innovations into teaching methods and to develop knowledge of traditional technologies. at the same time, it is important to ensure the development of high-performance training systems for the development of personnel in this field and the development of resources and the improvement of knowledge and skills related to the development of relevant technologies. this is especially important for universities, academic institutes and students who are looking for physics. in general, the linguistic and socio-humanitarian issues of teaching and teaching are widely discussed in the context of traditional technologies and innovative approaches. this is due to the fact that the development of high-quality technologies and innovations in the field of education is due to the fact that there is a need american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 8 | p a g e to change the methods of teaching in educational systems. this includes working in different languages, developing communication skills, processing information and social networks, improving the skills of working with students in rational technologies. this field offers important issues and developments, scientific studies, academic projects, innovative approaches and skills, skills and universities. for this field, it is important to develop highquality educational institutions, to develop high-quality technological skills and improve the technological skills of the students, to integrate teaching methods with traditional technologies and to create resources that are relevant to the field of modern technologies. at the same time, it is necessary to broadly discuss the development of the field of teaching and teaching of innovative technologies and innovative approaches. at the same time, it is necessary to develop the methods of establishing and developing the specifics of the scientific and innovative approaches in this field. modern technologies in education made it possible to use methods that could not be used in scientific education, i.e. agricultural technologies are becoming an important part of education. today's class lady is sharply different from a decade ago: she is equipped with the technology of a multitude of different types of education. it is necessary to rationally adapt the system of modern technology and communication technologies and didactic models. it is necessary to determine the priorities of the development of the educational system, to play an important role in the field of education, to develop and implement the system of higher education. rational technologies are the contemporaries of the other, and the associative factor of the development and development of the other is the rational information and the ulаrni qаytа ishlаsh mаjmui. introduction of traditional education will increase the ability of professors and teachers of higher education institutions to work with traditional technologies and the internet network will ensure the independence of the university through various open courses, in which students from abroad will take part. this means more professional growth from the teachers of essa, which increases the quality of education in the essa. in particular, it can be said that the education system needs to improve the quality of educational resources. these are electronic textbooks, interactive collections, dictionaries and reference books that allow the teacher to conduct the lesson in an interesting way and help the reader and the student and the tаlаbаlаrgа materiаlаt to successfully weaving. we, first of all, need to go on the path of optimization of education, deep learning of advanced world technologies and communication technologies and internet, rational technologies and rational technologies. the solution to this depends on bevositа аql-zаkovаt, iаngi innovаtsiyаlаr vа mаlаkаli kаdrlаr sаlohiyаti. the world does not live in one place where the world is developing. the widespread introduction of rational technologies in the social sphere made it possible to increase the productivity of the economy, sharply improve the quality of the economy. the future belongs to the institutions of higher education in the future of modern technologies, as the largest operators will be able to provide the most advanced services or to select the most effective and most competitive professional profession in the market of the society. integration of higher education, which is one of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 9 | p a g e main sectors of the economy, its place in the world market, the development of the economy, the development of the economy, the development of the economy. the main task of the president of the republic of uzbekistan is the state strategy on the five priority areas of development of the republic of uzbekistan for 2017-2021. at a time when the development of the national idea pays attention to the people of our country, we need to make our own contribution to the state of the country, which comes from our own direction and feels the same way. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. rule of law, recognition of human spirituality, the glory of the land and the welfare of the people. t.:"uzbekistan", 2017 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. yuksаk vа fаrаvon, democratic uzbekistoon dаvlаtі build unita. t., "uzbekistan", 2016. 3. kаrimov i.а. yuksәk mа'nаviyаt-lightmаs kuch. t.:"mа'nаviyаt", 2008, p. 62. 4. litvinets i. methods of utilization of educational bodies. tа'lim fаoliyаtidа аxborotkommunikаtsiyа tekhnologiyаlаrаridаn foydаlаnish. url: https://dprvrn.ru/uz/ metodika-ispolzovаniyа-ikt-v-obrаzovаtelnom-processe/ (accessed 15.04.2022). (узбек. яз.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 108 | p a g e the role of pictures in improving students' level of competence in language teaching ubaydullayeva dilshoda abdugani kizi an english teacher at secondary school ubaydullayevadilshoda1993@gmail.com abstract in the article, the necessary recommendations are given on the use of pictures as a teaching tool in the educational process to improve the language skills, in particular, communicative competence of language learners, and the purposeful and effective use of educational activities based on pictures. keywords: picture, teaching tools, deductive and inductive method, effectiveness of the lesson, picture-based activities, logical and critical thinking. introduction today's educational process requires educators to work on their own development, regularly improve their knowledge and skills in order to work effectively in this process, in other words, to survive. being aware of new approaches, methods and tools of teaching guarantees increasing the quality of education by applying the acquired knowledge in practice, the possibilities of interesting and useful organization of the lesson, having a clear purposeful approach to creating and designing educational materials. [2.1080] in teaching, some teachers are in favor of using the latest modern methods, while some teachers think that students will have fewer difficulties in learning the language in the lesson processes designed on the basis of the deductive (traditional) method. as a result, most teachers who have witnessed great development in their pupils emphasize the effectiveness of inductive methods. such conflicting opinions are always present, and teachers try to prove their opinions by sharing the results of pupils in the educational process. it is important to develop sub-skills such as grammar, vocabulary and pronunciation in language teaching, but it is also important to develop the integration of four skills in the practical application of the acquired knowledge. many people believe that in language teaching, it is better to develop grammar, vocabulary first and then to develop productive and receptive skills. is it really so? do sub skills and skills need to be developed separately, or do students make more progress if they focus more on developing both together? [3.79]. i will try to express my personal opinion on this question on the example of a number of activities that i have been using in the course of the lesson. i think that it is important to pay attention to what kind of teaching tools we choose and how to implement them in order to improve the effectiveness of the lesson. if we avoid monotony in using a teaching tool and use these tools purposefully in various interesting ways, we will help students to be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 109 | p a g e interested in a new topic and master it well, and develop their language skills. in the lesson, teachers often express the opinion that it is possible to organize an effective lesson using music, video, cartoons, role plays, different texts as the main teaching tool. agreeing with these thoughts, i would like to say that picture can be one of appropriate teaching tools in the lesson. you can also say how language integration can be enhanced with pictures. the following picture-based activities that i would like to offer you show how productive and useful my lessons are. methods pictures can be used as a teaching tool in the course of the lesson for the following purposes. teaching grammar with pictures. if we want to teach a grammar rule, let's say, adjective or degrees of adjective, we let the students compare the shape and color of the objects given in the picture in their l1. after explaining the degree of adjective in english, how to form them, how things are compared to each other in a sentence using grammatical rules (suffixes, words, articles), we ask them to compare and describe the items in the pictures they had seen before in english based on the rules they had learned. by applying the acquired knowledge in practice, children will be able to improve their knowledge of grammar and speaking skills. this is much more effective than writing grammar sentences on the board and analyzing them with the teacher's word-for-word translation. this method is definitely suitable for the pre stages of the lesson.[5.81] pictures for prediction. before announcing a new topic, we show children a picture and let them predict today’s topic.they guess what the new topic will be based on the elements and the image of actions in the picture. [3.80]. using logical thinking, they explain why they made such a prediction in the target language. this, in turn, creates a situation for them to remember the memorized words. as a result of listening to opinions, they exchange information with each other. this activity helps to improve children's critical thinking, speaking and listening skills as well. (student 1: today’s topic is environment. student 2: … zoo might be student 3: wild animals…, perhaps) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 110 | p a g e competent speaker activity pictures are one of the most effective tools for improving students' speaking skills. students are shown a picture depicting a problem and given time to express their opinions based on the situations in the picture. in this case, the student explains this problem, the factors that cause it, its solutions, and how he or she can help to eliminate this problem as a person based on the information they have read or heard. by listening to the thoughts, the student’s speech content (task response, fluency and accuracy, grammar range and vocabulary, cohesion and coherence), to what extent they can logically connect the thoughts to each other, to what extent they are able to complete the speech based on what thoughts, what grammatical rules are being used and how to share the information are checked. the achievements and shortcomings in issues such as how the topic is expressed using vocabulary, phonology, the extent to which body language and facial expressions are used to increase the effectiveness of the idea are determined and recommendations are given to them. this will help them to prepare their speech based on the rules in the future improvement. story activity. students are given several pictures depicting the processes of a story or event. based on the pictures, they create and tell their stories. after listening to the stories, they are given the details of the situation or the original passage of the story. they read both versions(theirs and original one) and determine how similar the stories are. this activity is a very effective and practical way to improve students' speaking skills, and it also helps them develop creative writing skills and collaborative working. read, draw then let others speak activity. a reading passage covering a topic is given to students. in this activity, students participate in group or pair work. based on the information in the text given to each group, students draw a picture while keeping the sequence of information (they describe the information given in each sentence in the text by one picture or symbol, or the whole information by one symbol or pictures, no words are added to the image, numbers can be written.). each group shows the pictures they have drawn to other groups of students and asks them what information they want to convey with the help of these pictures and symbols. students of the group express their opinion based on the images. while listening, words that are right or wrong are not said and are listened to patiently until the end. after the comment is finished, it is announced how much information is correct or incorrect, and the information unshared is stated. this task requires students to be more attentive and responsible. this activity can be used with students of all levels at the pre and post stages of the lesson. it is recommended to choose easier and shorter texts only for young learners. [4.465] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 111 | p a g e place the pictures in sequence. pupils are given several pictures depicting the processes of a story or event. the teacher tells a story or an event, and students place the pictures in sequence based on the run of events they heard. it is not possible to leave any information unheard. this activity helps learners improve listening, logical thinking skills and vocabulary subskills. it can be used at all stages of the lesson with students of all levels. true or false activity. learners work in two groups. each group is given one picture and asked to remember the elements and symbols in the picture for 30 seconds. then the picture based sentences are given and pupils are asked to identify t/f statements. the winner will be determined based on the number of correct answers. this activity helps to increase leraners’ vocabulary and critical thinking skills. who am i or what am i? depending on what topic you are going to teach each student (for example, fruits, professions topics), you will give a picture of topic related words. they take turns giving a definition or synonym in the target language to the objects in the picture given to them and explaining "i am ...". the rest of the students will have to find what or who is depicted in this picture. the lesson can be done with students of all levels mainly at the pre stage. differences and similarities activity. learners are divided into several groups and each group is given two identical pictures. they identify the differences between the two pictures and explain them in the target language. it helps to improve speaking and listening skills as well as vocabulary and grammar subskills, it is mainly used in the pre and while stages of the lesson. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 112 | p a g e results by using the above picture-based activities in the course of the lesson, i have achieved effective results in increasing my pupils' interest in the lesson, developing their language communicative skills as well as creative writing skills. more than 80% of my pupils perform tasks based on improving their speaking skills independently and demonstrate it in front of the whole class without fear, and it definitely helps them to increase their selfconfidence. coclusion in conclusion, i would like to say that no matter what teaching tools and methods we aim to use in the lesson, the most important thing is that we always take into account the age, interest, level of competence and opportunities of the students when organizing the lesson. so, based on the level of competence of our students, if we organize lessons using both teacher-centered approach (grammar-translation method) and student-centered approach (the latest innovative teaching methodology), we will achieve great success in teaching language to students. references 1. abdukhayotovna a. k. the role of authentic materials to develop pupils’ communicative competence in english classes at academic lyceums //berlin studies transnational journal of science and humanities.,2022.,т.2., №.1.5 pedagogical sciences. 2. khamzaev s.a, gilyazetdinov e.z, sultonova n.a, samanova sh.b, “the problems of developing an esp course and the importance of esp teacher training on the example of uzbekistan, journal of critical reviews, issn2394-5125 vol 7, issue 7, 2020., 1080-1085p 3. sultonova n.a. "listen, sing, speak and succeed: developing speaking skills through musical activities”, “ko‘p tillilik muhitida xorijiy tillarni rivojlantirishning innovatsion va integrativ muammolari”-xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy konferensiya, 78-84p. 4. sultonova n.a., intercultural competence in teaching foreign languages, ssn: 2235767x volume 07, issue 6, june 2019, 463-468p 5. shin, j. k. (2006). ten helpful ideas for teaching english to young learners. english teaching forum, 44(2), 2-13. 6. tuxtayeva n.a., technique of professional training of future english language teachers through development of linguistic competences// british view issn 2041-3963 vol 8 issue 4 2023 universal impact factor 8.528 sjif 2022: 4.629 – p 78-85. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 277 | p a g e approaches to teaching vowel sounds of the japanese language to non-native (uzbek) learners fatkulina luiza tashkent state university of oriental studies department of japanese philology senior lecturer e-mail: anzor2011.11.07@gmail.com abstract teaching non-native speakers the phonology of japanese can be seen as a dual challenge and a unique requirement, necessitating additional investigations. in this article we would like to address the issues on teaching japanese vowels to the learners of uzbekistan. the problem will be detected by conducting practical experiment including 30 students. the reading text is appointed to investigate the pronunciation errors made by the students. the solutions for strengthening teaching japanese phonology will be proposed. keywords: phonology, vowels, pronunciation, sound, japanese. introduction the issues on teaching japanese phonology to uzbek learners specially need deeper researches. as there are a lot of variety of the vowel sounds according to dialects of uzbek nation learning japanese without sound trainings is impossible. it is needed to familiarize with the phonology of both languages before delving into the problem. the japanese language boasts a unique and distinct vowel system that sets it apart from other languages. unlike many western languages with five vowel sounds, japanese features a total of five basic vowels: "a," "i," "u," "e," and "o." what makes these vowels intriguing is their consistent pronunciation, free from the variations and diphthongs found in other languages. each japanese vowel retains its pure, monophonic quality regardless of its placement in a word, resulting in a crisp and precise articulation. this distinct vowel system contributes to the clarity and unambiguous pronunciation in spoken japanese, making it an interesting aspect for learners and linguists to explore. vowel sounds can be divided into two groups in japanese which are ぼいん (boin | 母音) short vowels and ちょうぼいん (chouboin | 長母音) long vowels. the letters a, i, u, e, o (あ 、い、う、え、お) refer to short vowels. あ (a) in english can often be pronounced as "ah," as in words like "father" and "water." い (i) sounds like “ee.” some english examples are “he,” “me,” and “knee.” う (u) sounds like “oo.” some english examples are “moon,” “noon,” and “glue.” え (e) sounds like “eh.” some mailto:anzor2011.11.07@gmail.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 278 | p a g e examples in english would be “net,” “fed.” お (o) sounds like “o.” in english, some examples would be “nope,” “cold.” long vowels are double vowels can be observed in japanese words like “aa”おかあさん (okaasan), “ii” 懐かしい (natsukashii), “uu” 数字 (suuji),“ou”兄弟 (kyoudai). in writing, hiragana requires one more vowel to make the vowel long, but in katakana a dash is added after the character to create a long vowel sound as following: サービス (saabisu) =service; コーヒー (kouhii) coffee; サッカー (sakkaa) soccer, football, ケーキ (keeki) a cake. different parts of the mouth, nose, and throat are utilized to produce various sounds at the physical level. other languages form their vowels when the air flowing from the lungs is unobstructed. therefore, there are no barriers from the lungs to the moment the sound is articulated. in the case of japanese vowels, the sound of each vowel is primarily influenced by the placement of the tongue. specifically, the height and dimensions of the tongue determine the sound produced. the term "dimensions" refers to the location of the tongue within the mouth. illustration №11 japanese vowel sounds are different from english vowel sounds as japanese ones remain pure. this means that the sound of "あ" (a) always remains the same, as does "い" (i) and every other vowel – regardless of the word or context. in uzbek language there are six vowel (i, e, a, o, u, oʻ) letters and they are classified in several ways. vowel sounds are classified into categories based on the movement of the tongue and the position of the lips. there are 2 distinctions in the movement of the tongue: horizontal 1 https://90dayjapanese.com/japanese-vowels/ https://90dayjapanese.com/japanese-vowels/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 279 | p a g e movement of the tongue; vertical movement of the tongue. based on the horizontal movement of the tongue, vowels are divided into 2 groups: front (or first row) vowels i, e, a and back (or second row) vowelso, u, oʻ. according to the vertical movement of the tongue, vowels are divided into 3 groups: high raised unvoiced consonants (i, u), mid raised vowels (e, oʻ), low raised vowels (a, o). according to the duration of the time that contributes to the production of sound, vowel sounds are divided into 2 groups: long vowel sounds; short vowel sounds. the uzbek language consists of six vowels: /a/, /e/, /i/, /o/, /u/, /o‘/. the /a/ vowel is pronounced similarly to the "a" in "father". in words such as badan (body), vazifa (task), talaba (student) wide “a” is produced. some loanwords in oral speech can be different from written form. bahor (spring) [băhar] can be heard as “bahar”. o (o / ɑ №313) sound is near to [a:] sound but labial one: ovoz (voice), oy (moon, month). this sound in the words such as boks (boxing), gol (goal) is pronounced same with english [o]. the sound “o” in russian loanwords follow russian phonetic rules. the /e/ vowel has several sounds [e]; [e:] mainly used at the beginning of words and syllables (ekin (crop), echki (goat), aeroplan (airplane) after a consonant it is read in the form of a medium wide and not labial vowel (kel (come), tez (fast)). the sound “i” has some varieties as [i]; [ə]; [-]. for instance: ziyrak [ziyrak] (vigilant); kiyim [kiyəm] (clothes); bir [br] (one), bilan [blan] with. the sound “u” is long in uzbek in examples such as quv [ghu:v] (cunning); tuz [tu:z] (salt). in the words tovush (sound); qovun (melon) “u” is pronounced shorter or near to [ə]. o‘ is pronounced like english “o”: o‘zbek [ozbek] uzbek, do‘lma (dolma) dolma (type of food cooked with wine leaves). uzbek has six vowel letters but more vowel sounds in the active speech. they are various depending on people’s geographical location. for example, in oasis regions of uzbekistan people pronounce some vowel sounds in a bit different way from standard uzbek language phonology. method: comparative, empiric, observation, experiment. discussion: in order to solve the problem of teaching, a reading test was designed with audio record with the students and the difficulties of the students that could not produce japanese vowel in proper way were detected such as pronouncing “e” [e] like [ə] or [e] and “o” like [uo]. this can bring inefficiency not only in oral speech knowledge but also automatically it affects writing skills negatively. i would like to bring some examples from my own experience: iku (to go) – is pronounced as [eku]; sensei (teacher) is pronounced as [sensiy] the reading test text: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 280 | p a g e illustation №2 results: the reading test was conducted among 30 students. in result, the most students from oasis areas failed in pronouncing some vowel. the mistakes done by the students: 1. over 80% of those students pronounce japanese “o” and the letters on “o” row (お、 こ、そ、と、ほ、ぼ、ぽ、ご、ど and etc) not properly. they pronounce [ɑ] ipa: №313 instead of [o] ipa: №307 (mistakes: ぼく[bɑku],おばあさん [ɑbaasan], ともだち [tɑmɑdachi]; 2. in japanese the particle が is a nasal g [g] ipa: №110, however it was pronounced as [ ɟ] ipa: №108 by over 65% of the oasis students. (mistakes:てんきが [tenkiɟa]); 3. 30% of the learners lengthen the vowels of particles such asが [ga:] / [ɟa:]、で [de:] 、に [ni:]、へ [e:] / [ye:]、instead of [ga], [de], [ni], [e]. 4. 50% of the students cannot realize well the difference between [e] and [i] as well as [u] and [o]. also they have a lot of word stress errors. here the mistakes they did while reading the text: table №3. japanese proper transcription mistakes made by the students on the survey てんき tenki tinki / tyenki げんき genki ginki / gyenki くれます kuremasu kurimasu / koremasu / kuremásu あげます agemasu agimasu / agemásu ぼく boku bɑku / buoku あいに ai*ni ayni / ainí ちょうし choushi choshi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 281 | p a g e よくない yokunai yokənai ひとりで hitori de hitóride / hitoridé びょういん byouin byoyin / byoin / byɑin うた uta úta / ota にぎやか nigiyaka nígiyaka / nigiyáka でかけません dekakemasen dekakimasen / dikakimasen / dikakemasen とても totemo tótemo / tottemo / tɑtemo / totemmo suggestions: according to the lecturers of other languages such as persian, arabic, indonesian, they also have come across the similar situation with the students’ pronunciation trainings like stress errors, mixing the vowels out and so forth. the solution could be some voice trainings as well as listening and speech practices. we have observed and applied into practices some of the training tools during our classes. three trainings were adopted successfully and effects are being noticed. “throwing voice” forgetting about your blushing face and speak loud! say vowel as loud as you can. teacher should control the property of pronunciation. as a student reaches the appropriate pronunciation, he/she continuously is suggested to “throw his voice” loudly in front of other students. this will assist for both correct accent and building confidence while speaking in japanese language. “shadowing” shadow speaking2 is a simple activity that assesses your students' ability to match the pace, intonation, and pronunciation of a short audio passage. to begin, have your students listen to the passage. then, have the students speak along with the recording during a second play through. if the passage is easy to remember, your students should be able to recite it after one or two repetitions. if the passage is more complex, provide them with a transcript. during the third play through, lower the volume slightly in the middle of the recording. gradually decrease the volume further during the fourth play through. eventually, mute the volume in the middle of the recording, challenging your students to maintain the pace and intonation without auditory cues. before reaching the end of the recording, increase the volume again to determine which students remain in sync with the original passage. tongue twister trainings: • となり の きゃく わ よく かき くう きゃく だ [tonari no kyaku wa yoku kaki kuu kyaku da] the guy next door is always scratching; 2 https://www.fluentu.com/ / https://www.fluentu.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 282 | p a g e • すもも も もも も もも の うち[sumomo mo momo mo momo no uchi] plums are part of alga as well as peaches; • 肩かたたたき機 [katatatakiki] shoulder massage machine; • 東京とうきょう特許とっきょ許可局きょかきょく [toukyou tokkyo kyoka kyoku] tokyo patent permit office3; • 右目みぎめ右耳みぎみみ 右耳みぎみみ右目4 [migime migi mimi migi mimi migi me] right eye right ear right ear right eye. according to e.d. polivanov, a researcher of japanese literature, the most challenging aspect of japanese phonetics is accentuation. to enhance your japanese pronunciation, it is beneficial to listen to recorded speech. native speakers can guide you in proper intonation, toning, and pronunciation of difficult sounds. it is suggested to attentively imitate the announcer, practice in front of a mirror, and engage in articulation exercises provided in japanese language courses. watching documentaries, educational programs, news, and cartoons will also assist in grasping the language's rhythm.5 conclusion teaching japanese vowels to uzbek students, who are non-native speakers, has presented some challenges that require further research on effective teaching methodologies. more than 60% of the students who participated in an experiment struggled with pronouncing and stressing the japanese vowels [i], [o], [e], and [u]. this difficulty can be attributed to the fact that the students from uzbekistan have their own distinct dialect, which affects their ability to accurately perceive and reproduce the sounds of both uzbek and japanese words. to address these issues, we implemented various training techniques such as voice projection exercises, shadowing, and tongue twister contests, which aim to improve the students' pronunciation of the japanese vowels. references 1. kakeru yazawa. james whang. and paola escudero. australian english listeners’ perception of japanese vowel length reveals underlying phonological knowledge. 2. tsukada, k. (2012). comparison of native versus nonnative perception ofvowel length contrasts in arabic and japanese. appl. psycholinguist. 33, 501–516.doi: 10.1017/s0142716411000452 3. s. otamirzayeva, m. yusupova. o‘zbek tili. (fonetika, grafika, orfoepiya va otfografiya). toshkent 2004. 4. https://90dayjapanese.com/japanese-vowels/ 5. https://www.fluentu.com/ / 6. https://wanderingtanuki.com/japanese-tongue-twisters/ 7. https://ling-app.com/ja/japanese-tongue-twisters/ 3 https://wanderingtanuki.com/japanese-tongue-twisters/ 4 https://ling-app.com/ja/japanese-tongue-twisters/ 5 https://www.divelang.ru/blog/useful/fonetika-v-yaponskom-yazyke/ https://90dayjapanese.com/japanese-vowels/ https://www.fluentu.com/ https://wanderingtanuki.com/japanese-tongue-twisters/ https://ling-app.com/ja/japanese-tongue-twisters/ https://wanderingtanuki.com/japanese-tongue-twisters/ https://ling-app.com/ja/japanese-tongue-twisters/ https://www.divelang.ru/blog/useful/fonetika-v-yaponskom-yazyke/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 33 | p a g e effective methods for developing professional skills in future drafting (technical drawing) teachers taganov ravshanbek otaboyevich associate professor of the “art studies” department at urgench state pedagogical institute tel.:(+99893)922-1450 e-mail: taganovt68t@gmail.com yusufbayeva o‘g‘iljon marks qizi second-year master’s student, “engineering graphics and design theory” program, urgench state pedagogical institute abstract this article describes some pedagogical aspects of developing the professional competence of future teachers and their effective impact on the education system. keywords: competence, teacher, multimedia, component, method, qualification, skill. introduction today, considerable attention is being devoted to the education sector in uzbekistan, and favorable conditions are being created for its development. education has increasingly become a matter of state policy. in particular, the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh. m. mirziyoyev, places special emphasis on supporting teachers in educational institutions. teachers are expected to continuously improve themselves, introduce innovative ideas into the education system, properly educate future generations, enhance the efficiency of the educational process, and nurture morally mature and well-rounded individuals [2]. significant efforts are also being made to improve the effectiveness of education in the field of engineering graphics. special attention is given to designing educational content, structuring professional graphic competencies, developing new teaching methods, and implementing them in practice. in the context of modernizing the curriculum, future drafting teachers are required to acquire professional graphic knowledge, skills, and competencies and apply them effectively in practice. the development strategy for the advancement of the republic of uzbekistan identifies as a priority the “further improvement of the continuous education system, expansion of access to quality educational services, and the continued training of highly qualified personnel in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 34 | p a g e accordance with the modern needs of the labor market” [1]. therefore, enhancing the methodology for developing professional graphic competence in teachers and providing them with opportunities to master all levels of professional graphic activity is an urgent task. the development of society depends on its ability to align with technology, innovation, and novelties. competence can be defined as the ability of a future professional to effectively use theoretical knowledge in practice. it reflects a high level of professional skill and the capacity to demonstrate talent in practical tasks. within a competence system, professional competence is a key methodological phenomenon, referring to the acquisition and highlevel application of the knowledge, skills, and qualifications required to perform professional activities [8]. competencies are generalized methods of action that ensure effective performance in professional activities. they include not only problem-solving skills but also motivational factors, the ability to locate and analyze information sources, knowledge and skills specific to certain types of activities, and the theoretical and practical understanding necessary to comprehend and address problems. according to psychologists i. n. shpilrein, s. g. gellershteyn, e. a. klimov, v. d. shadrikov, k. k. platonov, and n. v. kuzmina, competence encompasses the qualities and abilities that help individuals navigate various situations and solve problems. professional competence implies adherence to established standards within a specific occupation. working based on spatial representations and completing various educational and production tasks is a fundamental aspect of intellectual activity. in forming the professional competence of future drafting teachers, developing students’ spatial imagination and related skills—through accurate graphic representation and description— is an essential component of graphic activity. no subject can cultivate spatial imagination and reasoning as effectively as technical drawing. scientific and methodological literature often uses terms such as spatial imagination, spatial reasoning, spatial concept, and spatial thinking. each term carries a distinct meaning, as imagination differs from reasoning, and reasoning from conceptual understanding. in drafting lessons, these concepts are applied to help students visualize the spatial form of objects through projection construction. understanding objects, their spatial relationships, and properties is not accidental; it develops through the study of graphic literacy with the guidance of drawing teachers. many details in technical drawing are composed of geometric solids or their combinations. for a student to accurately understand the shape of an object, they must have a clear mental representation of geometric forms and their interrelationships. in psychology, imagination is defined as the mental reconstruction of past experiences, perceptions, and phenomena. when determining the shape of details, initial conclusions are drawn by following rules for sufficient visual information. if a student cannot mentally combine multiple views of a detail, the three-dimensional structure cannot be accurately visualized. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 35 | p a g e technical details often consist of components such as holes, recesses, or cuts, which are treated as constructive elements. current educational content offers varying approaches to these elements. constructive components are formed based on geometric surfaces and their interrelations, performing different functions accordingly. correct naming and application of these components in teaching is essential for methodically organizing technical drawing lessons. this approach also fosters students’ creativity and interdisciplinary integrative thinking. disciplines such as labor education (or technology), visual arts, mathematics, and geometry play a crucial role in developing students’ polytechnic skills. they provide a strong foundation for teaching students to read, analyze, and create technical drawings at a high-quality standard. completing drawings according to standard requirements cultivates aesthetic appreciation, cleanliness, diligence, and discipline among students. it is recommended that the first drawing assignment be titled “my examples of graphic representations”. this task is given after the introductory lesson on technical drawing. students are asked to create applications on drawing paper using cut-out graphic illustrations from newspapers and magazines, based on their personal interests. this approach allows teachers to understand students’ preferences, while encouraging oral and written commentary, thus increasing engagement. a lack of self-directed work outside class negatively impacts the quality of teaching and learning. competency-based teaching strategies are required to ensure that students and teachers can apply their acquired knowledge, skills, and competencies in daily practice. the experience of foreign countries is also beneficial; for example, in russia, monitoring and evaluating the development of engineering graphics teachers’ competencies is emphasized. today's students are developing faster and have different learning needs compared to previous generations. traditional methods using wall charts or static visual materials fail to maintain attention. working at the board and drawing manually is time-consuming. therefore, modern methods using innovations, multimedia, graphics, video techniques, and new software are essential in technical drawing and engineering graphics lessons. the use of multimedia tools in engineering graphics and technical drawing has several advantages: • enables the use of colored graphics, animations, hypertexts, videos, and slides; • allows continuous updating of information; • reduces publishing and reproduction costs; • facilitates working with tests, new methods, lesson plans, and interactive web elements; • provides access to electronic libraries and resources; • offers distance learning opportunities for students with limited mobility; • provides economic efficiency for teachers and students through online platforms such as zoom; • enables visualization of processes that are difficult or impossible to observe in real time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 36 | p a g e in conclusion, it is essential to further develop the structure and components (motivational-value, practical-activity) of professional graphic activity for future teachers of engineering graphics. the use of electronic educational resources, such as autocad, 3d max, video lessons, and the integrated application of design-construction and graphic assignments, has a significant positive impact on developing the professional graphic competence of engineering graphics and technical drawing teachers. references 1. law on the status of the pedagogue, february 1, 2024 (o‘rq–901). 2. tolipova, j.o., & g‘ofurov, a.t. non-traditional forms in the educational process (methodical recommendations). tashkent, 1994, p. 28. 3. ishmuxammedov, r.j. ways to increase the effectiveness of education using innovative technologies. – tashkent: tdpu, 2004. 4. azizxo’jaeva, n.n. modern pedagogical technology. tashkent, 2002. 5. sayidaxmedov, n.s. pedagogical technology: analysis, definition, consideration. marifat, 1998. 6. sayidaxmedov, n.s., ochilov, a. the essence of new pedagogical technology and its modern design. – tashkent: rtm, 1999. 7. abrorxonova, a., the content of professional training of future primary school teachers. scientific journal of kokand state pedagogical institute, 5(2), 2025. 8. xalimov, m. application of new innovative technologies in technical drawing lessons. – journal of public education, 2006, no. 3. 9. hasanov, r. problems of differentiated education. continuous education journal, 2003, no. 2. 10. hasanov, r. methodology of teaching visual arts in schools. textbook. – tashkent: fan, 2004. 11. qodirov, k.b. psychological and pedagogical diagnosis in differentiated education. – tashkent: uzbekistan pfiti, 2005. 12. ro’ziev, e.i., ashirboev, a.o. methodology of teaching engineering graphics. – tashkent, 2010. 13. xalimov, m. rapid method for developing spatial imagination and logical thinking abilities. – tashkent: nizami tashkent state pedagogical university, materials of the republic iac, 2005, pp. 120–122. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 142 | p a g e benefits of music education in preschool education shadiyeva gavkhar emindzhanovna senior lecturer, department of music education, qdpi abstract this study explores the multifaceted benefits of introducing music education into preschool education. within the framework of the structured imrad (introduction, methods, results, and discussion), the study reveals the cognitive, social, emotional, and developmental benefits of early exposure to music in young children. the findings highlight the importance of music education in preschool education for promoting holistic growth and developing key skills that are important for lifelong learning. keywords: music education, preschool education, early childhood development, cognitive abilities, social development, emotional intelligence. introduction music education plays an important role in children's early development, offering a range of cognitive, social, emotional and developmental benefits. this study aims to explore the benefits of teaching music in preschool education, showing its impact on young learners. through the study of available research and empirical evidence, this study seeks to understand the value of incorporating music into the early childhood curriculum to optimize educational outcomes. methods: a comprehensive literature study was conducted to analyze the research on the benefits of music education in preschool institutions. peer-reviewed articles, academic journals, and research publications were regularly reviewed to identify key findings related to the overall growth of young children exposed to cognitive development, social skills, emotional intelligence, and music education. data synthesis and analysis were performed to obtain relevant data and draw meaningful conclusions. literature review and methods music education in preschool is widely recognized for its many benefits in developing cognitive, social, emotional, and developmental skills in young children. a review of the available literature reveals a wealth of research supporting the benefits of music teaching in preschool education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 143 | p a g e cognitive development: studies have shown that teaching music in preschoolers can develop a variety of cognitive skills, including language development, spatiotemporal reasoning, memory retention, and math skills. for example, the study of hetland and others. zhang et al. (2000) showed that exposure to music at a young age can improve children's language processing and literacy skills. similarly, rauscher v. s. et al. (1997) found that there is a positive correlation between music education and spatiotemporal skills, which are critical for mathematical reasoning. social skills: music education also plays an important role in the development of social skills and interpersonal relationships in preschoolers. collaborative music-making activities encourage teamwork, communication, and collaboration. a study by rickard et al. s. et al. (2013) highlighted the positive effects of group music instruction on social communication and empathy in young children. by engaging in musical activities together, preschoolers will learn to listen, take turns and work together, and will increase their social competence. emotional intelligence: the emotional benefits of music education in preschool education are equally noteworthy. music serves as a powerful tool for self-expression and emotional regulation. through music, children can explore and communicate their emotions in a safe and creative way. a study by standley and hughes (1997) found that exposure to music can reduce stress levels and improve emotional well-being in young children. music activities such as singing, moving, and listening can help develop emotional awareness and develop coping strategies in preschoolers. methodology: a research method using mixed methods is used to explore the benefits of teaching music in preschool education. the study includes methods for collecting quantitative and qualitative data to comprehensively understand the impact of music education on young children. participants: the study includes a sample of preschool-aged children (3-5 years old) from different socioeconomic backgrounds. parental consent is obtained for each child participating in the study. quantitative data collection: 1. preand post-assessment tests will be performed to measure cognitive skills such as language development, space-temporal reasoning and mathematical skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 144 | p a g e 2. a watchlist is used to assess social skills, including collaboration, communication, and teamwork. 3. surveys or questionnaires are conducted between teachers and parents to gather feedback on the emotional benefits of music education. gathering qualitative data: 1. in-depth interviews with teachers and parents about the benefits of music education in preschool education are conducted. 2. focus group conversations are conducted with children, their experiences with music education and their influence on their development are understood. data analysis: quantitative data are analyzed to compare preand post-analysis scores using statistical methods such as t-tests and anova. qualitative data from interviews and focus groups will be subjectively analyzed to identify recurring patterns and themes related to the benefits of music teaching in preschool. using a mixed-method research project, this study aims to comprehensively analyze the benefits of music education in preschool education, highlighting its multifaceted impact on young children's cognitive, social, emotional and development. discussion the results of this study highlight the importance of music education in preschool institutions to encourage the all-round development of young children. by integrating music into the curriculum, teachers can create enriched learning experiences that are tailored to different areas of development. the cognitive, social, emotional, and developmental benefits of music teaching highlight its importance in enhancing early childhood education and preparing children for future learning success. collaborative efforts of teachers, parents and politicians are essential to prioritise music education in preschool education and harness its transformative potential in the formation of a fully developed individual. discussing the importance of music education in preschool is critical to understanding the holistic benefits it offers to young children. the integration of music into the curriculum not only enhances the learning experience, but also supports multifaceted development in the cognitive, social, emotional, and physical realms. studies highlighting the importance of music education in preschool education highlight its role in providing diverse educational opportunities that meet the needs of all children. by engaging in music, students can improve their cognitive skills, such as language skills, spatial reasoning, memory retention, and mathematical comprehension. these cognitive benefits provide a solid foundation for academic success and future learning endeavors. in addition, music education helps develop the social skills of young learners. through joint music-making activities, children learn to communicate effectively, collaborate with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 145 | p a g e their peers, develop empathy and teamwork skills. these social competencies are essential for building positive relationships and managing social interactions in and out of the classroom. emotionally, music serves as a powerful tool for self-expression and emotional regulation. by engaging in music, children can explore their emotions, express themselves creatively, and develop emotional awareness and coping strategies. music activities provide a safe and supportive environment for children to process their emotions and develop resilience. in addition, music education contributes to the overall well-being and nutrition of children. engaging in musical experiences can enhance fine and gross motor skills, auditory discrimination, and emotional integration. physical engagement with music through movement activities and playing instruments supports children's physical development and coordination. in preschool education, it is necessary to pay constant attention to music education in order to ensure the continuous benefits of music education. this includes continuing professional development for teachers, adequate resources for music programs, and support from parents and policymakers. the collaborative efforts of all stakeholders are critical to maintaining a rich and diverse music curriculum that meets the needs of all children and helps them develop in all respects. results the results of this study show that teaching music in preschool education has many benefits for young learners. cognitive benefits include improved language acquisition, improved space-temporal reasoning, enhanced memory retention, and increased mathematical knowledge. socially, music education fosters collaboration, communication, teamwork, and empathy among preschoolers. emotionally, music provides a creative opportunity for self-expression, emotional regulation, and stress relief. developmentally, early childhood exposure to music develops fine and gross motor skills, auditory discrimination, and emotional integration. conclusion music education in preschool education is a powerful tool that provides cognitive, social, emotional and physical development of young children. by recognizing the importance of music in early childhood education and promoting its integration into the curriculum, educators, parents, and policymakers can work together to create an enriched educational experience that supports the holistic growth and academic success of all children. in conclusion, teaching music in preschool provides many advantages, which contribute to the comprehensive development of young children. by recognizing the inherent value of music in an early learning environment, teachers can optimize educational outcomes and nurture critical skills that are important for lifelong success. embracing music as a key component of preschool education not only enriches the learning experience, but also american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 146 | p a g e develops creativity, empathy and perseverance in young students, creating a solid foundation for their future growth and well-being. references 1. kodirov v. methodological possibilities of didactic games in directing children to independent thinking. andu scientific bulletin, 2020, no. 1. 2. kadyrov v., kuronov m. and others. happy child spirituality. t.: sanosnandart. 2018. 3. kadirova f. et al. preschool pedagogy. t.: tafakkur, 2019 4. hasanboeva o.u. et al. pedagogy of preschool education. t.: science is more. 2006 7. n.m.kayumova. "preschool pedagogy". -t. tdpu, 2013 5. shodiyeva, gavhar imindjanovna. «psychological aspects of preparing children for school education." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 111121.023). 6. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "rhythmic movements in music lessons and their significance." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 410-414. 7. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "conditions for the development of musical ability." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 296-302. 8. shodieva, gavkhar eminjonovna. "reflections on specific types of lessons." international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology. 9. shodiyeva, g., and sh. aliyeva. "establishment of puppet theater in preschool educational organizations." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 10. shodiyeva, g. e. "competent approach to education of preschool children." (2023). 11. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 12. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245247. 13. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112118. 14. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 147 | p a g e 15. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 16. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 17. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 18. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 19. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 20. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 21. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 22. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 23. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 24. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 25. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 26. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 27. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 148 | p a g e interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 28. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 29. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 30. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 31. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 32. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 33. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 34. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 35. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 36. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 37. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 38. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 39. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 40. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 149 | p a g e 41. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 42. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 43. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 44. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 71 | p a g e theoretical foundations of the development of the digital economy ph.d. kilicheva farida beshimovna department of economics educational university 'renaissance' abstract this article will review and examine the theoretical foundations of the digital economy. in the ever-evolving landscape of the 21st century, the global economy has undergone profound transformations driven by technological advancements, globalization, and shifting geopolitical dynamics. this development brings both opportunities and challenges, requiring countries, businesses, and individuals to adopt new strategies to navigate the complexities of the modern economy. from digitalization to sustainable practices, today's economic strategies are multifaceted, reflecting a rapidly changing world. keywords: digitalization, information and communication technology, innovation theory, network effects, platform economy, globalization, digital infrastructure, cloud computing. introduction digital economy is the conduct of economic activities. in this case, the main factor in production and service is data in the form of numbers, using large-scale information processing and analysis of the result of this processing, to implement more effective solutions from the previous system in the delivery of various types of production, service technologies and products. in a more understandable way, the digital economy is an activity related to the development of online services, electronic payments, online trading and other types of industries, digital computer technologies. nowadays, thanks to the development and introduction of information technology to the public, a lot of amenities appear in our daily lives. we will also cite other advantages of the development of the digital economy: ➢ increase labor efficiency in production; ➢ increased competitiveness of companies; ➢ reduced production costs; ➢ the emergence of new modern professions; ➢ overcoming poverty and the loss of social inequality. the above are just a few advantages of the digital economy. the development of the international economy has a positive effect on our daily life,gives the ordinary user many additional opportunities, and of course also plays an important role in the growth, development of the market. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 72 | p a g e the fund for the support of the development of the digital economy “digital trust” in the form of a public institution, which is considered one of the main tasks of attracting and consolidating investor funds for the implementation of projects in the field of development of the digital economy, including projects related to the introduction of “blokcheyn” technologies, has been established. the state share in the authorized capital of the limited liability company “universal mobile systems” of the ministry of information technology and communications of the republic of uzbekistan, the state committee for the promotion and development of competition for privatized enterprises, the ministry of economy, the ministry of finance, the state tax committee was assigned to the fund for the support of the development of digital. also, the property received by the foundation in accordance with this decision is not considered an object of taxation on the profit tax of legal entities, and the share in the authorized capital of universal mobile systems llc in accordance with this decision is not subject to the profit tax of legal entities and value added tax. one of the most significant forces shaping the economy today is digitalization. the digital economy refers to the integration of digital technologies into all aspects of economic activity, from commerce to communication. the rise of the internet, cloud computing, big data, artificial intelligence (ai), and blockchain has revolutionized the way businesses operate, transforming industries and creating new opportunities for growth. e-commerce has become a cornerstone of the modern economy, allowing consumers to access goods and services from around the world with the click of a button. companies like amazon, alibaba, and shopify have capitalized on this trend, making online shopping a norm. the convenience and accessibility of digital markets have reshaped consumer behavior, with businesses now focusing on optimizing their online presence and improving customer experiences. moreover, the gig economy, fueled by digital platforms like uber, airbnb, and upwork, has opened new opportunities for individuals to participate in the economy. this decentralized workforce allows for greater flexibility and efficiency in meeting the needs of a globalized market. the digital revolution has also spurred innovation, particularly in the realm of startups and tech companies. venture capital investments in technology-based startups have grown exponentially, particularly in areas such as fintech, healthtech, and edtech. governments and private entities are establishing innovation hubs and incubators to foster entrepreneurship and drive economic growth. artificial intelligence and automation are transforming industries by improving efficiency and reducing costs. in sectors like manufacturing, ai is being used for predictive maintenance, process optimization, and product customization. in finance, ai algorithms are streamlining risk assessments and fraud detection, while in healthcare, ai-driven tools are enhancing diagnostics and personalized medicine. however, this shift to automation has raised concerns about job displacement, particularly in sectors reliant on manual labor. as a result, policymakers are focusing on reskilling and upskilling workers to adapt to this changing landscape. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 73 | p a g e globalization has been a key driver of economic development over the past few decades, leading to the integration of markets, cultures, and industries across borders. while it has resulted in significant economic growth, it has also posed challenges that require strategic solutions. trade agreements play a crucial role in shaping economic strategies today. regional partnerships like the european union, united states-mexico-canada agreement, and the comprehensive and progressive agreement for trans-pacific partnership facilitate trade by reducing tariffs and encouraging cooperation. as the global trade landscape evolves, countries are increasingly focusing on forming strategic alliances to promote trade and investment while navigating trade disputes and protectionism. sustainability has emerged as a central theme in the development of the modern economy. climate change, resource depletion, and environmental degradation have led to a growing emphasis on the transition to a green economy one that prioritizes environmentally sustainable practices while fostering economic growth. the energy sector is undergoing a transformation as governments and businesses alike shift towards renewable energy sources such as solar, wind, and hydropower. investment in clean technology is rising, driven by the need to reduce carbon emissions and combat climate change. countries like germany and denmark are leading the way in renewable energy adoption, while corporations like tesla are at the forefront of clean technology innovation. governments are offering incentives such as tax credits and subsidies to encourage the adoption of renewable energy and the development of green technologies. these initiatives not only contribute to environmental sustainability but also create new economic opportunities in industries like electric vehicles (evs) and energy storage. the concept of the circular economy is gaining traction as businesses seek to reduce waste and promote sustainability. in a circular economy, products and materials are reused, refurbished, or recycled to minimize environmental impact. this shift away from the traditional linear model of "take, make, dispose" is helping businesses reduce costs and enhance their sustainability credentials. while technological advancements and globalization have driven significant economic growth, they have also widened the gap between rich and poor. addressing income inequality and ensuring inclusive growth is essential for sustainable economic development. governments are exploring ways to provide stronger social safety nets, including the introduction of universal basic income programs. ubi aims to provide individuals with a guaranteed income to ensure basic financial security, regardless of employment status. pilot ubi programs in countries like finland, spain, and the united states have generated significant debate on their potential to reduce poverty and address income inequality in the digital age. investing in education and workforce development is another crucial strategy for fostering inclusive growth. as the economy becomes increasingly reliant on digital skills, governments are focusing on reskilling and upskilling programs to ensure that workers can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 74 | p a g e adapt to changing job requirements. public-private partnerships, apprenticeship programs, and online education platforms are playing key roles in providing workers with the skills needed to thrive in the modern economy. geopolitical tensions and shifting alliances are influencing economic strategies worldwide. the ongoing rivalry between the united states and china, as well as regional conflicts, has created uncertainty in global markets, prompting countries to reevaluate their economic strategies. everything has a bad side, as well as a good side of course. the development of the digital economy also carries a number of risks. for example, several areas and professions may disappear after the risk of cyber attack, problems with personal data, “digital slavery”, the use of data from millions of people to control their behavior later, increased unemployment, the development of information technology and its implementation. the number of developed countries with a digital economy is also increasing. the "digital" states today are norway, sweden and switzerland. the 10 countries with a developed digital economy include the united states, britain, denmark, finland, singapore, south korea and hong kong. as a result of the study of the world experience, it is clear that in developed countries of the digital economy, the state market “game” rules in the digital economy are created by creating the same, equal and possible conditions for all participants in the game. that is, whether there is a large company on the market or small, they are all equal. therefore, in the development of the digital economy, it is necessary that the state creates equal conditions for everyone, as much as possible, market rules, laws, contracts are transparent, laws give freedom for game participants based on market demand, that is, be able to determine development trends in the market in advance and accept the necessary regulatory documents. like the countries of the world, uzbekistan is developing a digital economy. many opportunities are being created for ordinary people after the introduction of information and technology into our daily lives. but it is also worth noting that the digital economy in uzbekistan is developing several times slower. that is, there is an opportunity, there are the necessary resources, but the level of development is much lower than in other countries. conclusion when we find a solution to the problems we have listed above, based on step-by-step world experience, uzbekistan will certainly also be among the developed countries with a digital economy. the development of the global economy today is shaped by a complex interplay of digitalization, globalization, sustainability, inclusivity, and geopolitics. to navigate this dynamic environment, countries, businesses, and individuals must adopt forward-thinking strategies that embrace innovation, resilience, and sustainability. by doing so, the global economy can continue to grow and adapt to the challenges and opportunities of the modern world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 75 | p a g e references 1. mirziyoev sh.m. "continuing our path to national development with determination, we will take it to a new level" t.: uzbekistan, 2017. p. 381. 2. gulyamov, s.s. and b. (2019). blockchain technologies in the digital economy. t.: economics-finance. 396 b. 3. ayupov, r.x., baltabaeva, g.r. (2018). digital currency market: innovation and development prospects. t: science and technology. 172 b. 4. лапидусл.в. цифровая экономика: управление электронным бизнесом и электронной коммерцией. -м.: инфра-м, 2017. -281 с. 5. yuldasheva, s. a., & byrikhodzhaeva, m. s. (2022, september). improving the efficiency of customs activities in the development of international economic cooperation. in international scientific and practical conference "the time of scientific progress" (vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 87-91). 6. khodjaeva, n. a., fayziev, r. h., & burikhodjaeva, m. s. (2021). the current state of the environmental monitoring system in the republic uzbekistan. biznes-expert, 4, 160. 7. burikhodzhaeva m.s. (2022). methods of improvement and improving the quality of management in the railway sector transport. economy and society, (12-1 (103)), 488495. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 46 | p a g e the impact of digital transformation on organizational efficiency: a strategic management perspective mokhira nozimova mba student e-mail: moxirazs@gmail.com abstract in the contemporary business landscape, digital transformation has become a crucial element impacting the competitiveness and sustainability of organizations. this article examines the influence of digital transformation on organizational efficiency from a strategic management perspective. by implementing digital tools such as automation, cloud computing, artificial intelligence (ai), and data analytics, companies can streamline operations, enhance decision-making, and optimize performance. the findings indicate that while digital transformation offers substantial benefits, successful implementation requires a strategic alignment with organizational goals, effective change management, and a focus on employee training and development. this paper also explores the strategic challenges organizations face and provides actionable recommendations for overcoming them to achieve optimal efficiency. keywords: digital transformation, organizational efficiency, strategic management, technological integration, change management. introduction in the rapidly evolving global business environment, digital transformation has emerged as a central strategy for organizations striving to maintain competitiveness and sustainability. with advancements in technology accelerating at an unprecedented pace, companies are increasingly under pressure to integrate digital solutions to optimize their operations, improve efficiency, and drive innovation. digital transformation, defined as the adoption and integration of digital technologies into all areas of a business, fundamentally changes how companies deliver value and conduct internal processes. however, the impact of digital transformation on organizational efficiency is not straightforward and varies significantly depending on the strategic management approach employed by an organization. this article aims to provide a comprehensive analysis of how digital transformation influences organizational efficiency from a strategic management perspective. it addresses the potential benefits and challenges, highlights the role of strategic leadership, and offers recommendations to help organizations navigate the complexities of digital american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 47 | p a g e transformation. by aligning digital initiatives with strategic goals, companies can unlock new opportunities for growth, operational excellence, and enhanced performance. 2. literature review: digital transformation and efficiency the concept of digital transformation has been extensively studied in academic and business literature. scholars such as westerman, bonnet, and mcafee (2014) define digital transformation as a broad-based adoption of digital technologies to drive significant changes in an organization’s operations and business models. this transformation goes beyond the mere implementation of new technology; it encompasses changes in processes, culture, and organizational structures. recent studies have shown that companies investing in digital technologies tend to experience higher productivity, reduced operational costs, and improved customer satisfaction (brynjolfsson & mcafee, 2014). however, the degree to which these benefits are realized depends on several factors, including the organization’s digital maturity, leadership commitment, and the ability to manage change effectively. other research emphasizes the role of data in digital transformation. davenport and kirby (2016) argue that the integration of advanced data analytics enables organizations to gain deeper insights into their operations, making it possible to optimize processes and make data-driven decisions. moreover, digital transformation has been linked to strategic agility, which allows organizations to respond more effectively to changing market conditions and emerging opportunities (sebastian et al., 2017). despite these potential benefits, successful digital transformation is often hindered by various organizational and technological challenges. 3.digital transformation and organizational efficiency digital transformation is not merely a technological upgrade but a holistic shift that reshapes organizational structures and strategies. the implementation of digital tools such as automation, cloud computing, artificial intelligence (ai), and data analytics enables companies to streamline operations, enhance collaboration, and improve efficiency. however, digital transformation’s impact on efficiency is multifaceted and influenced by various internal and external factors. 3.1 automation and process optimization one of the primary drivers of efficiency through digital transformation is process automation. automation technologies, including robotic process automation (rpa) and machine learning algorithms, can perform repetitive and time-consuming tasks with greater accuracy and speed than human employees. for instance, automating invoice processing, customer service interactions, and supply chain management reduces the risk of human error and frees up employees to focus on higher-value strategic tasks. in addition to reducing manual tasks, automation enables organizations to optimize their workflows and streamline operations. for example, rpa can handle complex data entry american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 48 | p a g e tasks that are typically labor-intensive, thus reducing processing times and operational costs. moreover, automated systems provide real-time data on process performance, enabling managers to identify inefficiencies and implement targeted improvements. 3.2 data analytics and decision-making data is at the core of digital transformation. advanced analytics tools allow organizations to harness large volumes of data to gain actionable insights. this data-driven approach improves decision-making by providing a comprehensive view of operations, customer preferences, and market trends. for instance, predictive analytics can forecast future demand, allowing companies to optimize inventory levels and reduce waste. by integrating data analytics into decision-making processes, organizations can move from reactive to proactive management. this shift enhances efficiency by enabling managers to anticipate changes and respond swiftly, thereby minimizing disruptions and improving overall performance. 3.3 cloud computing and collaboration cloud computing is another key component of digital transformation that significantly enhances organizational efficiency. by migrating to cloud-based platforms, companies can centralize data storage, improve data accessibility, and enhance collaboration across departments. cloud solutions enable employees to access information in real-time, regardless of location, thus fostering a more flexible and responsive work environment. for multinational corporations, cloud computing simplifies the management of complex operations by providing a unified platform for communication and data sharing. this capability is particularly valuable in a remote or hybrid work environment, where seamless collaboration is critical for maintaining productivity and efficiency. 4. strategic management and digital transformation from a strategic management perspective, digital transformation necessitates a rethinking of traditional business models. managers must align digital initiatives with organizational goals to ensure that technology investments translate into tangible business outcomes. this alignment often involves redefining processes, upskilling employees, and fostering a culture of innovation. 4.1 the role of strategic leadership strategic leadership is essential for guiding digital transformation efforts. leaders must not only have a vision for how digital tools can enhance organizational efficiency but also possess the ability to drive cultural and behavioral change. this includes promoting a mindset that embraces innovation, collaboration, and continuous learning. without strong leadership, digital transformation initiatives may fail to achieve their full potential. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 49 | p a g e 4.2 employee engagement and skill development one of the most significant challenges in digital transformation is managing the human side of change. employees often resist new technologies due to concerns about job displacement or a lack of understanding of how these tools can enhance their roles. therefore, strategic managers must invest in training and development programs to equip employees with the skills needed to work effectively in a digital environment. moreover, involving employees in the digital transformation process can increase buy-in and reduce resistance. when employees understand the benefits of digital tools and see how these changes align with organizational goals, they are more likely to support and actively contribute to the transformation efforts. 5. challenges in implementing digital transformation despite its benefits, digital transformation poses several challenges that can hinder its impact on organizational efficiency. these include: • resistance to change: employees may resist adopting new technologies due to fear of job displacement or a lack of digital skills. • high implementation costs: initial investments in technology and infrastructure can be substantial, posing a barrier for small and medium-sized enterprises (smes). • cybersecurity risks: as organizations become more digital, they are also more vulnerable to cyberattacks, necessitating robust cybersecurity strategies. • cultural barriers: a successful digital transformation requires a culture that embraces change, experimentation, and continuous learning. 6. strategic recommendations for successful digital transformation to maximize the impact of digital transformation on organizational efficiency, leaders should consider the following strategies: • develop a clear digital strategy: organizations must establish a clear roadmap that outlines the goals, timelines, and resources needed for digital initiatives. • invest in employee training: upskilling and reskilling employees to work with digital tools is essential for overcoming resistance and ensuring successful implementation. • adopt a phased approach: instead of attempting to transform the entire organization at once, companies should adopt a phased approach, starting with pilot projects and scaling up based on results. • focus on change management: effective change management strategies can help mitigate resistance and foster a culture of innovation and agility. • implement robust cybersecurity measures: as digital tools become more integrated, organizations must prioritize cybersecurity to protect sensitive data and ensure business continuity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 50 | p a g e 7. conclusion digital transformation is a powerful driver of organizational efficiency, enabling companies to optimize processes, enhance decision-making, and improve overall performance. however, its success largely depends on strategic management and a strong alignment between digital initiatives and organizational objectives. by addressing the challenges and adopting a strategic approach, organizations can unlock the full potential of digital transformation, ensuring long-term competitiveness and sustainability in a rapidly evolving business environment. references 1. brynjolfsson, e., & mcafee, a. (2014). the second machine age: work, progress, and prosperity in a time of brilliant technologies. w.w. norton & company. 2. davenport, t. h., & kirby, j. (2016). only humans need apply: winners and losers in the age of smart machines. harper business. 3. westerman, g., bonnet, d., & mcafee, a. (2014). leading digital: turning technology into business transformation. harvard business review press. 4. sebastian, i. m., ross, j. w., beath, c. m., mocker, m., moloney, k. g., & fonstad, n. o. (2017). how big old companies navigate digital transformation. mis quarterly executive, 16(3), 197-213. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 15 | p a g e elementary in the classrooms new pedagogical technologies using lesson teaching khusanova munojat alimova tashkent region tashkent district school 10 primary school teacher abstract: in the article elementary classes to their student's modern pedagogical technologies based on education of giving advantages, pedagogical the process effective organization to do, students independent thinking and creative approach develop issues illuminated. keywords: pedagogical technology, elementary education, interactive method, innovation, lesson efficiency. introduction today in the day education system in front of standing main from tasks one of the student's independent thinking, creativity and activity readiness is to form. start' eat in class education to give this the process foundation therefore, modern pedagogical technologies use the teacher's main to the task is spinning. in the article, new pedagogical technologies start in the classrooms application methods, advantages and practical results are released. currently on the day education in the system has fundamental reforms underway in education quality to increase service especially the beginning class applicable modern pedagogical technologies of the students to class was interest increases, their independent thinking, idea free expression skills forms. therefore start class teachers new from methodologies use current from issues one is considered. methods the following methods were used in the study: theoretical analysis (advanced practices were studied); practical observation (the introduction of modern technologies in primary school lessons was observed); interviews and questionnaires (interviews were conducted with students and teachers). results the study found that the following technologies are highly effective in primary grades: “cluster” technology helps to understand the topic in a branched manner; “insert” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 16 | p a g e activates the student when working with the text; "brainstorming", “question and answer” develop creative thinking; ict tools video lessons, animations, tests make the lesson more interesting. students participate more actively in such lessons, knowledge is mastered quickly and firmly. discussion the consistent and targeted use of new pedagogical technologies by teachers enlivens the teaching process. the primary education stage is the foundation for the formation of basic competencies in children. therefore, organizing lessons interactively and interestingly will help them prepare for independent learning in the future. basic concepts and technological approaches pedagogical technology is a set of systematically planned, result-oriented methods to achieve a predetermined educational goal. the following advanced technologies are widely used in primary education: interactive teaching methods (cluster, aquarium, insert, brainstorming) blended learning (combination of traditional and online education) steam technology (science, technology, engineering, art, math) project-based learning (project-based learning) differential approach (approaching each student according to their abilities) practical approach: use interactive methods in lessons for example , "insert" technology through text on at-work student characters using own his/her opinion represents : (+) known , (–) new , (?) unclear , (!) important . this method of student study activity is analytical. steam approach natural history in class water rotation in learning small experiments transfer, results drawing with expression and discussion to do the student's understanding of the subject to understand take is coming. information and communication technologies (ict) start drinking such as " wordwall ", "kahoot", and "quizizz" in the classroom on platforms tests and games organization to grow through lessons further interactive and interesting will be. research results ( sample ) 2023 bukhara province in schools take to the results of the monitoring conducted according to, new pedagogical technologies active used in the classrooms students from sciences mastery level is 15–20% higher happened observed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 17 | p a g e conclusion new pedagogical technologies start education quality by increasing important role they play. the student's independent thinking, creativity and sciences interest increases. each teacher modern technologies own to the lessons integration to do through education process further effective to do possible. start drinking in a class lesson in passing modern pedagogical from technologies use students active instructor in the environment these methods lesson efficiency exaggerated not, maybe in children independence, thinking, creativity such as important adjectives shapes. references 1. azizkhodjaeva, n. " pedagogical technologies and pedagogical skills ". – tashkent: tdpu, 2022. 2. kholmatova, z. “teaching using interactive methods.” – andijan: ilm zio, 2021. unesco, 2023: "technology in primary education: tools for the future" american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 82 | p a g e teaching a foreign language (english) in the finnish primary education system komiljon abdurakhmonov esl teacher, uzbekistan state world languages university abstract teaching a foreign language, specifically english, in the finnish primary education system is a topic of interest due to the growing importance of language proficiency in a globalized world. these abstract aims to provide an overview of the current practices, challenges, and potential improvements in teaching english as a foreign language in finnish primary schools. the finnish education system is known for its high-quality standards and innovative approaches to teaching. english is typically introduced as a foreign language in finnish primary schools, with students starting to learn it at a young age. the curriculum emphasizes communication skills, vocabulary building, grammar, and cultural understanding. keywords: semantic analysis, emotional-expressive words, english language, meanings, connotations, emotions, feelings, language communication, nuances, subtleties, emotional words, semantic properties, emotional expressions, emotional communication. introduction challenges in teaching english in finnish primary schools may include limited exposure to authentic english language environments, varying levels of student proficiency, and the need for qualified teachers with strong language skills. additionally, balancing the teaching of multiple languages in a multilingual environment can pose challenges. to address these challenges, potential improvements could involve incorporating more interactive and immersive language learning activities, utilizing technology for language practice, providing professional development opportunities for teachers, and fostering partnerships with english-speaking communities or schools. teaching english in the finnish primary education system presents both opportunities and challenges. by exploring current practices and considering potential improvements, educators can enhance the language learning experience for students and better prepare them for an increasingly interconnected world. teaching a foreign language, particularly english, in the finnish primary education system is a significant aspect of the curriculum. the finnish education system emphasizes the importance of language learning from an early age to ensure students have the necessary skills to communicate effectively in a globalized world. english is typically introduced as a foreign language in finnish primary schools from the first grade onwards. the primary goal of teaching english at this level is to develop basic language skills such as vocabulary, grammar, pronunciation, and simple communication. as students progress through the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 83 | p a g e grades, the focus shifts towards more complex language structures, reading comprehension, writing skills, and cultural understanding. the teaching of english in finnish primary schools is guided by the national core curriculum, which outlines the objectives and content for language learning at each grade level. teachers are encouraged to use a communicative and student-centered approach to language instruction, incorporating a variety of activities and materials to engage students and promote active participation in the learning process. in addition to formal classroom instruction, finnish primary schools may also offer opportunities for students to engage in language learning through extracurricular activities, language clubs, and cultural exchanges. these experiences help students develop a deeper understanding of the language and its cultural context, enhancing their overall language proficiency. teaching english in the finnish primary education system aims to equip students with the necessary language skills and intercultural competence to thrive in a multicultural and interconnected world. by providing a solid foundation in english language proficiency, finnish schools prepare students for future academic and professional opportunities that require strong communication skills in an international context. teaching english in the finnish primary education system plays a crucial role in preparing students for a globalized world. by introducing english from an early age and focusing on developing language skills progressively, finnish schools ensure that students have the necessary tools to communicate effectively and engage with diverse cultures. through a student-centered approach, extracurricular activities, and cultural exchanges, students not only learn the language but also gain intercultural competence. overall, teaching english in the finnish primary education system equips students with the language proficiency and skills needed to succeed in an increasingly interconnected society. references: 1. fontaine, j. r. j., scherer, k. r., & soriano, c. (2013). components of emotional meaning: a source of individual differences in emotional expression. emotion, 13(4), 680-695. 2. whissell, c. (2009). using the revised dictionary of affect in language to quantify the emotional undertones of samples of natural language. psychological reports, 105(2), 509521. 3. osgood, c. e., may, w. h., & miron, m. s. (1975). cross-cultural universals of affective meaning. university of illinois press. 4. ekman, p., & friesen, w. v. (1971). constants across cultures in the face and emotion. journal of personality and social psychology, 17(2), 124. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 28 | p a g e chemical and micro-composition production of orgonomineral (alz) low gravel concrete mixture ass. z. j. pasieva 1, doc. j. sh. nizamatdinov 2, doc. a. sh. nawrizbayev 3 karakalpak state university named after berdak abstract the article is based on the chemical and microstructural formation of a low-gravel concrete mixture using organomineral additives, and the determination of the specific negative effects of additives in the contact zone of fillers as a result of the formation of a concrete composition. keywords: acrylic lignosulfonate sealant alz, omq, development on the basis of arol sand and low-gravel concrete, chemical and microstructure, concrete mixture. introduction nowadays, in urban construction and landscaping, in particular, in the production of slag blocks, curbs, paving slabs, and local decorative construction prefabricated concrete paving slabs, in order to solve the problem of increasing the efficiency of low-gravel concrete, the production based on aral sand and the use of organomineral active additives that have the unique structure and properties of low-gravel concrete mixtures, as well as mechanochemical activation, which allows obtaining local building materials, is a specific problem. one of such wastes is the low-quality, that is, unusable products that arise during the production of reinforced concrete products. fillers in traditional heavy concrete occupy 80% of the volume of concrete and significantly affect its technological and operational properties. in this regard, aggregates are subject to special requirements, taking into account their specific characteristics, their influence on the properties of concrete mixtures [1]. of secondary aggregates to the aggregate surface can be estimated from the degree of adhesion of the aggregate surface to the cement stone. the aggregate surfaces have the following types of surface finishes: strong, weak, smooth, very smooth, polished, etc [2]. studies of such aggregates in concrete have shown that by changing the shape and smoothness of the aggregates, the change in the tensile strength of the concrete decreases [3]. a complex characteristic that depends on the gap between the inner and outer cylinders filled with cement paste. the tests were conducted at a dose of 7 kyl "shear rate gap between coaxial cylinders". american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 29 | p a g e table 1 rheological properties of plasticizing cement pastes with alz lignosulfonate additives (w/c=0.4 and temperature 20°c). plasticizer, % by weight of cement dynamic viscosity of cement pastes, η, with shear stress gradient cp, d,s -1 1.8 3 5.4 9 16.2 27 48.6 81 145.8 243 437.4 without plasticizer 2450 2270 60 10 1475 90 340 10 30 83 79 0.46% c-3 2401 1876 70 85 1198 101 990 88 73 52 33 0.25% alz 3602 3282 78 90 1105 990 887 93 766 549 841 table 1 shows that cement pastes with the studied plasticizers (alz) have better formability at different intensities of mechanical stress than pastes with known c-3 superplasticizers. it was found that the change in viscosity depends on the mechanical impact force. the results obtained show that plasticizers are used not only to obtain workable concrete mixtures, but also to ensure the uniformity of the properties of the mixture, in particular, to ensure their stability during transportation and placement. taking into account the results of experiments on determining the viscoplastic properties of cement pastes, work was carried out to determine the dependence of the workability of the concrete mixture on the dosage of plasticizers. it should be noted that workability is a technological property of the concrete mixture, characterized by the ability to fill the mold or formwork and compact under the influence of mechanical forces; at the same time, the concrete mixture must maintain its uniformity and not fall into layers [4]. the water content of the concrete mixture, which primarily depends on the amount of mixed water, and the method of compaction are the most important factors in the quality of the concrete structure. an important means of regulating the workability of concrete mixtures are chemical modifiers, which are surface-active substances. these substances reduce the surface tension of water and thereby reduce its wetting ability . this makes it possible to reduce the water-cement ratio and improve the properties of hardened concrete without compromising the workability of the mixture: density, strength, frost resistance, etc. it is also observed that the loss of plasticity of a concrete mixture with a superplasticizer over time is significantly dependent on the composition of the concrete mixture and the quality of the sand. the workability of a mixture modified with a superplasticizer improves with an increase in cement and water, i.e., the volume of cement paste in the concrete mixture, the fluidity (movability) of the concrete mixture, is directly dependent on the volume and fluidity of the cement paste. we studied the effect of the proposed modifier on the mobility of concrete mixtures, and these results are presented in figure 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 30 | p a g e 1 effect of plasticizers on mobility in concrete mix 1 content 0.46%, s-3 k sh b; 2 content 0.25%, k sh b; 3 content 0.46%, cis; 4 content 0.25%, mdb; figure 1 shows the effect of modifiers on the mobility of the concrete mixture the proposed acrylic cement lignosulfonate modifier alz, accordingly, c-3 (composition 3) up to 11% and increases the workability of the concrete mixture. in fact, we can confirm that at one time m.i. khigerovich, when creating hydrophobic cement concrete, changed the properties of cement in such a way that it became less hydrophobic and even had waterrepellent properties, but at the same time it can interact with water at the stages of practical application [5,6]. thus, the results of studying the quality of the concrete mixture in terms of workability allowed us to conclude that the acrylic cement lignosulfonate modifier alz is not only comparable with the well-known superplasticizer c-3, but also slightly exceeds it in terms of its thinning effect. the high quality of concrete mixtures with the alz modifier was confirmed by experiments on the effect of water consumption on water demand, water separation and delamination, which made it possible to determine their workability, and this is presented in tables 2 and 3. table 2 effect of plasticizing modifiers on water demand and concrete mix density addition , ts ement weight % water demand l/m 3 reduction in water demand, % medium density kg/m 3 no additional 220 0 2400 0.46% c-3 209 11 2389 0.25% alz 189 20 2368 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 31 | p a g e table 3 water requirement of concrete mixtures additive, weight % of cement w/c water requirement of concrete mix , % no additional 0.75 0.9 0.25% alz 0.44 0.4 0.25% alz 0.4 0.5 0.25% alz 0.68 0.6 0.25% alz 0.59 0.2 the results presented in table 3 show that the alz modifier has a lower water loss rate than concrete mixtures without additives. production workers noted these positive aspects when carrying out work using the alz modifier. the data obtained on concrete mixtures with additives correspond to the fundamental works of yu.m. bazhenov. bazhenov v.g. batrakova g.i. gorchakova m.i. khigerovich v.i. solovyov and others[7,8]. figure 2. chemical and microstructural analysis of low-gravel samples based on secondary aggregates is in appendix s-3 the results of the study showed that the results of the low-gravel concrete samples based on recycled secondary aggregates with c-3 superplasticizer and low-gravel concrete based on recycled secondary aggregates with the addition of alz and without plasticizer, it can be seen that quartz (sio2); feldspar albite (naalsi3o8) and microcline (kalsi3o8); mica annite (kfe3si3alo10(oh)2); carbonate mineral calcite (caco3); clinker phases c3c (ca3sio5), β-c2c (ca2sio4), c4af (ca4al2fe2o10); carbonate minerals calcite (caco3) and dolomite (camg (co3)2); qualitative x-ray phase analysis of mineral components such as sodium chloride (nacl) showed the same phase composition in all three selected compositions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 32 | p a g e based on the results of theoretical and experimental research, the following conclusions can be made: the results of the study showed that s-3 plasticizer additives were used in fine-grained concrete samples, and low-gravel concrete samples developed on the basis of arol sand with alz acrylic lignosulfonate sealing additive were found to have the same phase composition. the values of the amorphous phase of the samples were on average 15% from each other, the results showed that the results of these samples were not negative and that the amorphous phases of the material were intensively close to each other. references 1. pasiêva z. j., eshniyazov r. n. a.a. pakhratdinov. viríshennya problem pererobki ta povtornogo vikoristannya budívelnix vídkhodiv z betonnogo bruxtu і international scientific and practical conference "vishcha techníchna osvíta xxí stolíttya: vikliki, problemi, perspective" 2022; isbn 978-617-599-054-4. 2. aa pakhrtdinov, z. pasieva, m. kamalov, k. bektursinova, m. zhubanysheva, s. karimbergenov. development of compositions and properties of modified slag alkali concrete based on liquid geopolymer journal of engineering and technology (jet) issn (p): 2250-2394; issn (e): applied vol. 14, issue 2, dec 2024, 31-35 ©tjprc pvt. ltd. 3. a. a. pakhratdinov ilyasov a.t. pasieva z.j. technology production concrete products c using construction waste trail concrete loma baspa international journal for innovative engineering and manag ement research (issn 2456-5083) doi:10.48047/ijiemr/v10/102/02 vol. 10, issue 02, pages: 6-8. (23) scientific journal impact factor (sjif) 2020. if=5,019. 4. a. a. phratdinov, ilyasov a. t. pasieva z. j. razrabotka compositions concrete no placeholder with rubble trail crushed concrete by the way comprehensive application construction material baspa architecture construction and design scientific practical magazine tashkent #2, 2021 vol. 16, issue 2, june 2021 (127131). 5. aa pakhrtdinov. z. pasieva basic fundamentals of manufacturing artificial decorative agglomerate stone publication “issues of sustainable development of architecture and castle construction in the aral sea region” collection of materials of the international scientific and technical conference – nokis, qmu, 2024 – 394p. 6. aa pakhrtdinov, o.d. aytjanov, pasieva z.j. disposal of concrete scrap waste for obtaining large aggregate in the production of reinforced concrete products and structures baspa harvard educational and scientific review har. edu.a.sci.rev. 0362-8027 vol. 1. issue 1 pages 73-82 #4 2021 10.5281/zenodo.5593409. (1) web of science. if =1.818. 7. a.a. phratdinov. utilizatsiya otkhodov betonnogo loma dlya polucheniya na ego osnove ekologicheski bezopasnyx stroitelnyx materialov baspasbornik nauchnyx trudov, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 33 | p a g e "innovatsii i modelirovanie v stroitelnom materialovedenii", (№26, 2016, udk 691.32, 159 p.) g. tver, nab. a. nikitina, 22 8. a.a. phratdinov., tkach e.v., oreshkin d.v. ekologicheskoe i geoekologicheskoe obosnovanie utilizatsii betonnogo loma v kachestve schebnya pri proizvodstve jelezobetonnykh izdeliy. scientific and technical magazine, "ekologiya urbanizirovannyx territoriy", (no. 3, 2016, udk 502:504, 118 p.) g. moscow, izdatelsky dom "kamerton" a/ya 58. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 283 | p a g e seasonal rhythm and development of betula pendula l. in brichmullin state forestry ubaydullayev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich tashkent state agrarian university, agricultural sciences doctor of philosophy (phd), associate professor, xaitov farkhod djuraevich assistent, tashkent state agrarian university abstract on may 11, 2017, the president of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev signed a decree “on the creation of the state committee of the republic of uzbekistan for forestry.” the state forestry committee is part of the cabinet of ministers complex for agriculture, processing of forestry products and consumer goods. the main objectives and areas of activity of the state committee of the republic of uzbekistan for forestry are mainly the implementation of a unified state policy in the field of forestry, aimed at the comprehensive expansion and rational use of forest resources. keywords: phenology, vegetation, flowering, fruiting, brichmullinsky state forestry, leaf fall, buds, factors, section albae, b. pendula, air humidity, air temperature, selfseeding, seedlings, saplings, amplitude, etc. introduction uzbekistan is a low-forest republic. therefore, extensive measures are being taken to preserve the biodiversity of natural thickets of one or another plant species. among them, species of the birch genus deserve special attention. the genus of birch (betula l.) is one of the largest in terms of species and morph diversity among tree species; most birch species grow in the temperate zone of euro-asia and north america. this served as the basis for the fact that representatives of this genus have long been objects of introduction and culture in uzbekistan. targeted studies of the bioecological characteristics of natural birch thickets were carried out in the usa, russia, belarus and the baltic states. in general, the available information about the bioecology of birch in natural conditions is incomplete or scarce. objects of research: the object of research is the natural thickets of birch of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise. purpose of the study: is to study the seasonal rhythm and development of betula pendula l. in the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 284 | p a g e research objectives: monitoring studies of natural thickets, phenological observation and analysis of bioecological characteristics of plants. research methods observations were carried out on natural birch thickets of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise. the climatic conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise were determined based on data from the charvak m/s. the study of natural birch thickets on the territory of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise was equipped with the method of floristic and geobotanical research. during the geobotanical description of natural thickets, the important location of their exposure in natural conditions was also recorded. the bioecological and morphological characteristics of birch under natural conditions were studied using the method of . the seasonal rhythm of plant development and the generative phases of birch development were studied by phenological observations. the obtained data were processed using the variation statistics method. research results. when studying a particular plant species under natural conditions, it is necessary to study the duration of its growing season, the time and duration of flowering, the timing of fruiting, as well as phenological dates. the longest duration of the growing season of betula pendula l. in the conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise is 185 – 210 days. on warm autumn days, trees stand for 20–23 days or more after the leaves have completely yellowed; leaf fall ends within 10–15 days. in early autumn with frosts in the mornings, the leaves fall without yellowing in one day. in the conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry plant, with above-zero air temperatures (march) and warmth in the soil and air, all phenophases of the species begin earlier in the spring and end later in the fall. and with a decrease in temperature, the phenophases of the species begin later in the spring and end earlier in the fall. so, the duration of the growing season for plants directly depends on the climatic conditions of the given area. this can be considered a very positive factor in the process of accumulation of wood or other valuable substances and qualities of plant wood. according to long-term data, male catkins bloom earlier in birch species (late february, early march). in species of the albae section, both male and female catkins bloom almost simultaneously, when small corrugated, not yet straightened, first leaves appear on the shoots. the initial phases of development in plants in the conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise take place much later compared to plants growing in the conditions of tashkent (table 1). the beginning and end of the growing season are closely related to weather conditions. in the conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise, the coldest winters are often american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 285 | p a g e interrupted by thaws, which in january and february provoke dormancy of the vegetative and generative organs of some birch individuals. so, in january 2016, the minimum air temperature was -4°, at the end -8°, and the maximum in the middle of the month rose to +17.6°; february was also warm. timing of the onset of phenophases in different places where birch grows – b. pendula table 1 development phase vladivostok kyiv tashkent brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise swelling of leaf buds 30.iv 2-21.iv 6.iii 16.iii bud break (earliest) 3.v 26.iv 10.iii 20.iii bud break (at the latest) 23.v 4.v 12.iv 22.iv yellowing of leaves 1-19.ix 1-30.ix 14.ix 24.ix mass leaf fall 15-31.x 1-15.x 15.xi 25.xi length of growing season, days 150 173 210 210 he minimum air humidity during this period was not lower than 29%, the average was 64 – 77%. by the end of february, the male catkins on the fruiting specimens of b. pendula l. were dusty, and the leaf buds had completely burst. at the same time, in the school branch of the nursery of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise, three-year-old seedlings were completely leafy. in the first ten days of march, the maximum air temperature rose to +23 24°c. under natural self-seeding conditions, seedlings and saplings, as well as adult specimens of b. pendula, were completely defoliated at the end of march. but on march 25, the air temperature dropped sharply during the day. on the night of march 26, snow fell, and the minimum air temperature dropped to -8.4°c, and on the soil surface to -16°c. young leaves on plants froze. the leafy crowns were broken from the weight of the snow that had settled on them. the shoots on adult specimens were damaged; their crowns were almost bare all summer. most of the self-sowing plants, as well as seedlings and saplings planted in the nurseries of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise, did not produce leaves over the summer and fell out by the end of the growing season. the weather conditions of the sharply continental climate have such a severe and catastrophic effect on the natural regeneration and cultivation of birch species. formation of birch leaves. table 2 genus, species observation point kidney swelling appearance normal leaf shape sheet of norms. quantities cone sheet sheet b.pendula brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise 18.iii 25.iii 30.iii 27.iv 27.iv b.pendula tashkent 10.iii 20.iii 25.iii 20.iv 20.iv b.pendula moscow 1.iv 20.iv 25.iv 3.v 15.x american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 286 | p a g e the weather conditions in 2017 were somewhat different. in february there was little precipitation, the minimum air temperature was -13.2°, the maximum was +13.7°, relative humidity 39%, snow depth 2–6 cm, sometimes there was no snow at all. the last ten days of february were the warmest, which caused a shift in the growth processes of resting organs, especially in male catkins. in mid-march they began to enlarge, and pollen began to fall out of the anthers. however, at the end of the third decade of march, the minimum air temperature dropped to -7.6°, air humidity was 44%. most of the male flowers, leaf buds were frozen, and the shoots dried out. the crowns of the trees stood without leaves for a long time. the crown subsequently resumed. on many trees the leaves were yellow, chloride, and with the onset of summer heat (june, july) they died. table 3 duration of the growing season v ie w a g e, y ea rs t h e le a v e s b eg in t o b lo o m c o m p le te l ea fi n g beginning of flowering end of flowering f ru it r ip en in g b eg in n in g o f y el lo w in g o f le a v es l ea f fa ll n u m b er o f d a y s o f g ro w in g s ea so n m en 's w o m en 's m en 's w o m en 's 2015г b. pendula 13 25.iii 22.iv 20.iii 23.iii 27.iii 3.iv 23.vi 15.ix 10.xi 244 2016г b. pendula 16 1.iv 20.iv 5.iv 10.iv 10.iv 15.iv 25.vi 15.ix 10.xi 190 2017г b. pendula 17 20.ii i 1.iv 20.iii 25.iii 1.iv 5.iv 25.vi 10.ix 10.xi 220 it should be noted that specimens of the same species of different ages react differently to the same meteorological factors. young birch trees are more sensitive to winter thaws. older adults react to a lesser extent (table 3). the amplitude of fluctuations between the extreme dates of the beginning of a particular phenophase in our conditions sometimes reaches a significant value 15 35 days or more. however, the duration of flowering and the timing of seed ripening fluctuate little during annual observations. consequently, if the plants bloom and bear fruit normally, then we can assume that they are developing well and selfsowing annually in the conditions of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise. in the conditions of the sharply continental climate of the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise, the same types of birch bloom in different years at different times. this depends on the location of the exhibition. fluctuations range from 15 to 25 days (table 4) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 287 | p a g e table 4. fluctuations in flowering times genus, species deadlines range of annual fluctuations in flowering time, days the earliest latest b. pendula 18.iii 5.iv 17 weeping birch trees begin to bloom from mid to late march. this sequence of birch flowering in the brichmullinsky district, regardless of the weather conditions of the year, almost does not change. the timing of the beginning of flowering, of course, depends on the location of the exposure. species with the smallest range of annual fluctuations in flowering dates, according to our data, have the most southern exposure. birches from the albae section (b. pendula and b. tianschanica) can be classified as early flowering. the timing of flowering of birch trees at different exposure locations can be judged from the following data. the bulk of birch species bloom in late march and early april. in other years, with the warming in march, her men's earrings begin to gather dust. the flowering period also depends on the age of the fruiting specimen. young plants bloom slightly earlier than older plants. table 5 birch flowering period in the brichmullinsky state forestry enterprise location flowering of the species flowering amplitude period, days first last southern exposure 18.iii 28.iii 10 eastern exposure 24.iii 07.iv 14 northern exposure 26.iii 15.iv 20 thus, the duration of the growing season of plants directly depends on the climatic conditions of the given area. this can be considered a very positive factor in the process of accumulation of wood or other valuable substances and qualities of plant wood. references 1. постановление кабинета министров то 11 мая 2017год «о создании государственного комитета республики узбекистан по лесному хозяйству». 2. мурзова р.м. 1960. о выращивании березы в условиях ташкента. в кн. «вопросы биологии и краевой медицины», вып. 2, ташкент. 3. мурзова р.м. 1961. культура березы в узбекистане. ж. «сельск. хоз-во узсср», № 6. 4. зайцев г. н. методика биометрических расчетов. –м.: наука,1973.–256 с. 5. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 288 | p a g e 6. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 7. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." dbiology: 95. 8. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 37-40. 9. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. 10. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 11. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363-370. 12. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 13. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. 14. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. 15. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-82. 16. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 25, february, 2024 289 | p a g e poisonous gas-resistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 17. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 2.4 (2023): 75-81. 18. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. 19. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 20. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 21. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahridagi m39 yoʻlidan m39b" toshkent xalqa yoʻli" shahobcha avtomobil yoʻlining 12-22 km boʻlagini koʻkalamzorlashtirishda bir yillik va ko'p yillik gullardan klumbalar barpo etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 40-44. 22. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahri uchtepa tumani mahalliy ahamiyatdagi “farxod” koʻchasida harakat xavfsizligini oshirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 28-31. 23. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 56 | p a g e analysis of problems related to participants of the crime scene inspection in criminal cases imomnazarov alisher khasanovich independent researcher at the law enforcement academy of the republic of uzbekistan e-mail: donidavr33@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes the specifics of specialist participation in the investigative examination, its procedural aspects, and practical significance. the article examines the tasks, functions, and role of the specialist during the examination. the rights and obligations of the specialist and issues of their improvement are also considered. based on the obtained results, proposals for improving the participation of specialists in the examination have been developed. keywords: examination, investigative action, specialist, crime scene, evidence, criminal process, rights and obligations. introduction the task of quickly and completely solving crimes and exposing the guilty persons requires the persons conducting the investigation to have a high level of special training and knowledge. in this case, the role and importance of a specialist, who has the necessary knowledge and skills in a specific field, helps the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court in finding and strengthening evidence during investigation and trial. therefore, it is appropriate to analyze the norms of the participation of experts in the examination and some problematic issues in the judicial investigation practice in our national criminal procedural law. among all investigative activities in the criminal process, especially the investigative activity of examining the scene of the incident is distinguished by the presence of a high need for the participation of an expert. in some cases, including man-made accidents or disasters, it is almost impossible to inspect the scene without the participation of experts. material and methods the method of comparative legal and statistical analysis was used in the research work. generalization, induction, and deduction methods were also used in the work. research results according to yan wei fen, the participation of an expert in the examination is one of the most important forms of using special knowledge, which ensures the effectiveness of the investigation process in advance. the help of a specialist in the implementation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 57 | p a g e investigative actions increases the ability of the investigator to study things and events related to the crime scene in depth [1, p.118]. n.yablokov said that many important traces, material evidence, and cases that are important for crime detection investigation and prevention work are identified in cases where the specialist personally participates in the investigation [2, p.68]. if we analyze the norms of the national legislation regarding the participation of an expert in the examination, in accordance with article 136 of the criminal procedure code of the republic of uzbekistan, the examination is conducted with the participation of impartial persons at the stage of investigation, inquiry or preliminary investigation. if there is a need for an inspection during the criminal case, the court will make a decision on this and conduct the inspection with the participation of the parties. in necessary cases, the official of the body conducting the investigation before the investigation, the investigator, the investigator, or the court takes measurements during the inspection, takes photographs, films, and video recordings, makes plans, schemes, and drawings, and takes molds and copies of traces. experts may be involved in the review to help with these tasks. from the above, it can be seen that in legislative review, in the performance of several tasks of an expert, the person carrying out the review can act himself or use the help of an expert. the following are defined as such actions: – taking measurements during inspection; – takes photos, films, videos; – drawing up plans, schemes, drawings; – making molds and copies of prints. in our opinion, the above-mentioned issues serve as grounds for engaging an expert to conduct an investigative action. also, according to the law, the persons participating in the review have the right to draw the attention of the investigator, the investigator, and the court to all the circumstances that, in their opinion, may help to clarify the circumstances of the case. in our opinion, in the course of the investigative actions of the inspection in forensic practice, experts use the above right more and focus the attention of the person conducting the inspection on obtaining circumstances and traces of crime that, in their opinion, may be important for the case. the above-mentioned rules are general and apply to all types of inspections. at the same time, in addition to the above, the legislator sets the norms for the participation of an expert for certain types of inspection and investigative actions. in particular, in accordance with article 138 of the criminal procedure code, the investigator or investigator examines the appearance of the corpse at the place where it was found, with the participation of impartial and forensic doctors. if it is not possible for such a specialist doctor to participate, another doctor will participate. if necessary, other specialists, as well as experts, are involved to examine the corpse. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 58 | p a g e in general, in the science of criminal procedural law, some proceduralists suggest that the participation of an expert in the examination of the scene of the incident is mandatory. in our opinion, such proposals create unnecessary obstacles and difficulties for the authorities and officials who are authorized to review criminal cases. in addition, there is not enough scientific evidence to show that such proposals are sufficiently substantiated. scientists such as e.pyreva and i.potanina also expressed their opinions on this issue, and in particular, they said that the proposals aimed at making the participation of an expert mandatory in the inspection of the place where the incident happened are inappropriate. these scientists have stated that it may be desirable that the participation of photographers and videographers in this investigative action be mandatory because this investigative action can be carried out in full compliance with the procedural rules [3, p.58]. g. malevsky put forward his remarkable view on this matter. in his opinion, he proposed to divide inspection actions into three groups according to the level of mandatory or voluntary participation of an expert: – a simple inspection (can be done without the participation of a specialist); – qualified examination (with the participation of an expert by an investigative team or an investigator); – “research” of the incident site (field research carried out with the participation of a qualified expert) [4, p.29]. in our opinion, the organization of inspection practice in the above approach will not fail to contribute to its effectiveness. at the same time, since the implementation of this proposal requires a lot of resources and a material and technical base, the issue of its application should be thoroughly analyzed based on the criteria of the high level of crime and the large number of crimes. as some scholars have rightly pointed out, the official conducting the review makes the decision to involve an expert in conducting the review based on the analysis and evaluation of existing investigative activities and cases. the choice of a specialist is determined by the nature of the special knowledge required [5, p.378]. it should also be taken into account that the specialist uses the rights and fulfills the obligations established by the legislation while participating in the inspection and investigation activities. analyzing the rights and obligations of an expert in national legislation, according to article 69 of the code of criminal procedure, an expert is called to assist the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and court in finding and strengthening evidence during investigation and trial. a doctor, pedagogue, and other persons with the necessary knowledge and skills can be called experts. at the defense's request, the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court may call an expert to give an explanation. an expert may be called to use scientific and technical means (recorder, video recorder, film recording equipment, and other equipment) during the investigation and trial. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 59 | p a g e the analysis of expert practice shows a number of organizational-procedural issues that help to better look at the scene of the incident and increase the efficiency of crime investigation and solving in general. in particular, for specific crimes (accidents, fires, explosions, etc.), two groups of experts must participate in the inspection of the scene of the incident: one ensures safety at the scene of the incident, and the other (experts in the field of investigation of emergency explosions) in accordance with the procedural obligations assigned to them assists the investigator in identifying, recording and removing traces of the explosion. while the activity of the second group of specialists in this category is regulated by law, there is no such regulation in relation to the activity of the first group of specialists. this often leads to the arrival of persons who do not have the appropriate professional training and cannot assess the importance of the available trace evidence. yan wei fen, who expressed his opinion on the above issue, believes that clearly defining the obligations of experts responsible for ensuring the safety of the process at the scene of the incident in the criminal procedural law will serve to regulate and improve the efficiency of this activity [6, p.178]. analysis of research results in our opinion, although the above issues are considered to be of particular importance for the organization of inspection in the zones of various dangerous situations, they are not important enough to be clearly regulated in criminal-procedural legislation. after all, reflecting such activities not in the criminal procedural legislation, but in other legal documents is considered sufficient to achieve the expected result. according to e. pyreva and i. potanina, the specialist performs the following main functions during the inspection of the scene of the incident: 1) recording the progress and results of investigative actions; 2) help in organizing criminal prosecution, identification, and arrest of the person who committed the crime; 3) to help the investigator in identifying, recording, and removing traces (primarily invisible and difficult-to-see traces) [7, p.256]. according to these scientists, photographers and videographers primarily help in recording the progress and results of the inspection. these experts must move in the inspection area in such a way that their movement does not damage the existing traces, the one hand, and on the other hand, it must allow them to record everything discovered during the inspection. it is during the inspection that the expert photographer uses the basic techniques of forensic photography. according to e.ishchenko and n.egorov, the videographer also uses methods similar to the above. the following can be distinguished as methods specific to the operator: singlecamera and multi-camera shooting, shooting by changing the direction and angle, using the pan-tracking method to take pictures by moving the camera closer to the object and moving away from it, taking pictures in frames [8, p.79]. the second function mentioned american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 60 | p a g e above is performed by dog handlers working with service dogs during the inspection of the scene. according to a. smushkin, the dog is the most successful tool in finding the person who committed the crime by taking a sample of something or a trace, as well as in chasing the “hot trail” [9, p.89]. in addition to the above opinion, we give an example of the following procedure for using the help of a dog specialist. after sniffing a trail or object left by the perpetrator, the service dog is given free rein to pass by each group of people who may be the perpetrator. inspector-cynologists and operatives should pay attention not only to the reaction of the service dog but also to the behavior of the persons being sampled. during hot trail pursuits, the dog handler should not restrict the service dog's targeted movement and should not try to direct it to suspicious tracks. at the same time, the dog handler should not give the service dog absolute freedom of movement so as not to attack bystanders or show excessive aggression towards the person being pursued. in identifying, recording, and removing traces, the help of forensic experts is mainly used. however, forensics, explosives, and other experts may also be involved in the process. one of the organizational forms of the expert's participation is his involvement as a duty officer or as a part of investigative and operational teams formed to review individual cases. during the preparation for the examination, even before going to the scene of the incident, the specialist can direct the investigator to the question of the forensic technique necessary for this investigative action and help in the preparation of preliminary versions. when preparing forensic equipment for inspection, the specialist first checks the completeness of the investigative suitcase. it is recommended to supplement the existing technical means with additional search equipment and recording tools based on the specific incident under investigation. the specialist helps the investigator determine the scope of the inspection, and the method of movement during the inspection, and advises on the features of using technical and forensic assistance at the scene of the incident. participating in the inspection of the scene of the incident and the study of traces, the specialist can restore the image of the incident, and the mechanism of the crime in advance. although it is recommended to remove all traces found at the scene of the incident, it is advisable for the expert to tell the investigator which traces are not related to the incident under investigation. reducing the amount of items taken away for examination helps to increase the efficiency of the appointed examinations. if it is not possible to make a clear conclusion about the connection of a particular trace to the incident under investigation, it is appropriate for an expert to express his opinion about taking a copy of this trace. e.pyreva and i.potaninalpr stated that the specific duties of an expert in carrying out an examination in a specific criminal case are determined by the type of crime and the state of the investigation during the investigation. thus, criminal explosives experts must ensure the safety of the scene, the absence of additional explosive devices, demining those found, collecting fragments of the detonated device and unreacted explosives, traces of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 61 | p a g e explosion, soil samples, and damaged objects. in this situation, experts should also pay close attention to the search for other traces: fingerprints, footprints, micro-objects, and traces of vehicles. in addition, the specialist should guide the investigator on the procedure for examining the scene of the accident and the procedure for examining the corpse. for example, usually, the corpse is the center of the scene, and during the examination, the movement itself must pass eccentrically [10, p.125]. in addition to the above, we also consider it appropriate to emphasize that during the examination of the corpse, it is appropriate for the expert to encourage the coroner to observe the following order of examination of the corpse: – location and condition of the corpse; – things on the corpse and near it; clothes and shoes of the corpse; – general information about the corpse; – the presence of biological changes specific to the corpse and their severity; – the parts of the corpse and the characteristics of the wounds in it; – characteristics of the place where the corpse lies. as a.zinin noted, the specialist should focus on searching for objects of biological origin (blood, saliva, sperm, hair, nail fragments, etc.) and taking samples from them [11, p.87]. in our opinion, the above opinion of a. zinin cannot be denied. at the same time, it would not be appropriate for an expert to limit himself to the identification of one category, for example, "objects of biological origin" as mentioned above. in doing so, the expert should pay more attention to finding any traces that help to determine the mechanism of the crime (including traces that appeared when the victim and the accused came into contact) and to find out any important information about the person who committed the crime. at the final stage of the examination, the specialist participates in the analysis of the results of this investigative action, determining the further fate of the seized traces and objects, determining the future directions of evidence collection, drawing up versions of the investigation taking into account the information obtained during the examination. it should also be taken into account that the cases listed above apply not only to the inspection of the scene of the incident but also to other forms of inspection. in particular, similar tasks are performed by experts during the inspection of the environment, housing, or other buildings. some scientists say that when inspecting the scene of the incident, experts can evaluate the general situation, the nature and extent of work that can be done, and form the necessary ones from all the available tools in a short time. this allows specialists to effectively identify and take samples of all the necessary traces and fragments of important objects for work. specialists should be equipped with mobile kits, including a theodolite or compass, plumber's tools, military digging, and other tools, as well as materials necessary for the detection, sampling, and sealing of blast traces [12, p.96]. in our opinion, we cannot agree with the above view. the reason is that professionals carrying such a wide range of tools as above can have a negative impact on the quality of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 62 | p a g e work. therefore, it is appropriate for specialists to form and use a set of appropriate tools based on the nature of each investigated case, and this will increase the efficiency of their work. if we analyze the issue of regulation of the rights and obligations of the specialist, according to article 70 of the code of criminal procedure, the specialist has the following rights: – to know for what purpose he was called; – refusal to participate in proceedings if one does not have relevant knowledge; – familiarization with case materials related to the procedural actions in which he/she participates; – to submit complaints and comments related to the procedural actions in which he/she participates; – asking questions to persons participating in investigative activities and court proceedings with the permission of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court; – filing complaints against the actions of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court. also, the obligations of the specialist are defined in the law. in particular, the specialist is required to fulfill the following obligations: –to be present at the request of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and court; – participation in investigative activities and court hearings, using scientific and technical means, special knowledge, and skills to find and strengthen evidence; – drawing the attention of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court to the circumstances that are important for determining the truth in the case; – to give explanations on the actions he is performing; – to help the investigator, investigator, prosecutor, and the court in determining the causes of the origin of the crime, the conditions that allowed it to be committed, and developing measures to eliminate them; – non-disclosure of inquiry and preliminary investigation materials without the permission of the investigator, investigator, or prosecutor; – it is necessary to observe the order during the investigation of the case and the court session. in our opinion, although the above-mentioned article defines the broad obligations of a specialist in a certain area, the legislator did not clearly define some necessary obligations of a specialist in the legislation. in particular, the expert's obligations, such as not to intentionally destroy traces, objects, and other information of evidentiary value, as well as not to intentionally give false advice, information, or explanations to the person conducting the inspection, are not specified. these issues have been the cause of scientific debates by processualist scientists to a certain extent. in particular, in the opinion of b. tkhakumachev, the legislator should regulate the obligation of the specialist not to commit the above actions [13, p.65]. also, a. charykov stated that the obligation of the expert not to intentionally give false advice, information, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 63 | p a g e or explanation to the person performing the inspection should be clearly defined in the legislation [14, p.78]. conclusions in our opinion, based on the above analysis, it is necessary to determine part 2 of article 70 of the code of criminal procedure of the republic of uzbekistan in the following version: “specialist: to be present at the summons of an investigator, investigator, prosecutor, court; participation in investigative actions and court hearings, using scientific and technical means, special knowledge and skills to find and strengthen evidence; drawing the attention of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor and the court to the circumstances that are important for determining the truth in the case; give explanations on the actions he is performing; to help the investigator, investigator, prosecutor and court in determining the causes of the crime, the conditions that allowed it to be committed, and developing measures to eliminate them; non-disclosure of inquiry and preliminary investigation materials without the permission of the investigator, investigator, prosecutor; do not intentionally destroy traces, objects and other information of evidentiary importance; does not intentionally give false advice, information or explanation during participation in investigative activities; must follow the order during the investigation of the case and the court session.” references: 1. ян в.ф. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия // известия тулгу. экономические и юридические науки. 2013. №4-2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviya 2. яблоков н.п. криминалистика. учебник. – м., 2003. с. 206. 3. пырьева е.и., потанина и.в. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия, местности и помещений // авбсп. 2016. №1. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviyamestnosti-i-pomescheniy (дата обращения: 14.03.2024). 4. малевски г. изменение концепции осмотра места происшествий в литве и пути ее внедрения в практику // вестник криминалистики. 2008. вып. 3 (27). с. 29. 5. ян в.ф. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия // известия тулгу. экономические и юридические науки. 2013. №4-2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviya 6. ян в.ф. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия // известия тулгу. экономические и юридические науки. 2013. №4-2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviya 7. пырьева е.и., потанина и.в. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия, местности и помещений // авбсп. 2016. №1. url: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 64 | p a g e https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviyamestnosti-i-pomescheniy (дата обращения: 14.03.2024). 8. ищенко е.п., егоров н.н. криминалистика для следователей и дознавателей : науч.-практ. пособие / под ред. а.в. аничина. м. : инфра – м, 2010. с. 79. 9. смушкин а.б. задержание в структуре тактической операции при расследовании преступлений : моногр. саратов: сарат. гос. акад. права, 2008. с. 89. 10. пырьева е.и., потанина и.в. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия, местности и помещений // авбсп. 2016. №1. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviyamestnosti-i-pomescheniy (дата обращения: 14.03.2024). 11. зинин а.м. участие специалиста в процессуальных действиях. м. : проспект, 2011. с. 87. 12. ян в.ф. участие специалиста в осмотре места происшествия // известия тулгу. экономические и юридические науки. 2013. №4-2. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/uchastie-spetsialista-v-osmotre-mesta-proisshestviya 13. тхакумачев б.ю. тактико-организационные особенности участия специалиста при производстве следственных действий : дис. ...канд. юр. наук. нальчик, 2005. 14. чарыков а.в. некоторые проблемы участия специалиста в проведении осмотра места происшествия // вестник курганского государственного университета. 2013. №4 (31). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/nekotorye-problemy-uchastiyaspetsialista-v-provedenii-osmotra-mesta-proisshestviya. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 106 | p a g e translation problems of english borrowings related to the field of education boymurodova marvaridbonu sayfulla qizi termez university of economics and service master student vocational school no.1 in jarkurgan district a head teacher, tel: 94 425 73 33 boymurodovamarvarid0903@gmail.com supervisor, madiyeva madina yusupovna phd., termez university of economics and service tel.: 93 794 50 00, e-mail: madinayusupovna1984@gmail.com abstract this study explores the challenges of translating english borrowings in the educational field, focusing on semantic, linguistic, and cultural issues. drawing on the perspectives of both international and uzbek scholars, it identifies common translation errors and proposes practical strategies for improving accuracy and contextual relevance. examples of terms like “curriculum” and “credit hours” in uzbek educational texts illustrate these challenges. keywords: curriculum, credit hours, assessment, syllabus, liberal arts education, online learning, rubrics. introduction the globalization of education has introduced numerous english borrowings into the lexicon of non-english-speaking countries. scholars such as baker (2018) and house (2015) argue that english has become the dominant source of academic terminology, but uncritical borrowing often creates confusion due to linguistic and cultural differences [1, p.45-46]. in uzbekistan, where significant educational reforms have been implemented since independence, english terms like “assessment,” “syllabus,” and “credit hours” have become commonplace in policy documents and curricula. however, as uzbek scholar quronboyev (2020) notes, these terms are often poorly translated, leading to inconsistencies in understanding and implementation [2,p.56]. for instance, the term “assessment” is typically translated as “baholash” in uzbek, a rendering that overlooks critical distinctions between formative and summative assessment. similarly, toshpulatova (2021) highlights the challenges of adapting terms like “liberal arts education,” which have no direct equivalent in the uzbek context. she stresses that without american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 107 | p a g e localization, these borrowings can lead to misunderstanding among educators and students [3, p. 122]. this paper combines insights from international research and the perspectives of uzbek educators and linguists to propose strategies for improving the translation of english borrowings in education. methods this study used a qualitative approach, including: 1. literature review: key works by baker (2018), crystal (2012), and newmark (1988) were reviewed to understand global perspectives on translation. uzbek studies, such as quronboyev`s (2020) analysis of educational terminology in policy documents, provided local context. 2. document analysis: policy documents, curricula, and textbooks translated from english into uzbek, russian, and spanish were analyzed. for instance, the uzbek state educational standard (o‘zdst) frequently uses english borrowings without sufficient contextualization, creating inconsistencies in interpretation. 3. expert interviews: interviews were conducted with uzbek linguists, including dr. toshpulatova, who emphasized the role of cultural adaptation in successful translation efforts. results 1. semantic ambiguity. international scholars have frequently noted the semantic challenges posed by english borrowings. house (2015) explains that terms like “assessment” often carry multiple meanings, making direct translation difficult [4,p.89]. uzbek linguist quronboyev (2020) observes that in uzbek translations, “assessment” is commonly rendered as “baholash,” which often focuses on summative evaluation while neglecting formative aspects (quronboyev, 2020, p. 62). for example: english context: assessment: refers to a comprehensive process that includes both formative and summative evaluations. uzbek context: the translation “baholash” is usually understood as a final grading process, leading to misunderstandings about continuous assessment methods in modern pedagogy. 2. cultural mismatch. cultural differences pose significant challenges for terms rooted in anglo-american educational practices. crystal (2012) emphasizes that translating culturally specific concepts often requires extensive explanation to avoid misinterpretation [5, p. 213]. for example: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 108 | p a g e liberal arts education: quronboyev (2020) points out that the uzbek education system lacks an equivalent concept, and attempts to translate this term as “erkin san’at ta’limi” fail to convey its interdisciplinary nature [6, p. 67]. toshpulatova (2021) suggests describing the concept as “fanlararo yondashuvga asoslangan ta’lim tizimi” to better capture its essence [7,p. 125]. credit hours: this term is often rendered as “kredit soatlar” in uzbek, but as noted by baker (2018), its practical implications require clarification to ensure educators understand its role in workload calculation (baker, 2018, p. 49). 3. overreliance on calques. both international and uzbek scholars warn against direct loan translations. for instance: online learning: the term is often translated as “onlayn o‘qitish” in uzbek, which toshpulatova (2021) argues fails to encompass the broader spectrum of synchronous and asynchronous learning methods (toshpulatova, 2021, p. 118). rubrics: a key term in modern assessment practices, frequently mistranslated as “baholash qoidalari” in uzbek. quronboyev (2020) recommends using “baholash mezonlari” to align with its intended meaning. discussion the results emphasize the importance of adopting dynamic equivalence, cultural adaptation, and standardized glossaries in translation. the perspectives of international scholars like newmark (1988) and uzbek researchers such as quronboyev and toshpulatova provide valuable guidance: 1. semantic precision: newmark (1988) advocates for dynamic equivalence, where the focus is on the intended meaning rather than a literal translation. for example, translating “formative assessment” as “rivojlanishga yo‘naltirilgan baholash” could help clarify its purpose in uzbek educational contexts [8, p. 65]. 2. cultural adaptation:toshpulatova (2021) stresses the importance of localizing culturally specific terms. for instance, “liberal arts education” can be rephrased as “turli fanlarni o‘z ichiga oluvchi keng qamrovli ta’lim tizimi”.[9, p.129] 3. glossary development: crystal (2012) suggests that creating standardized glossaries is crucial for maintaining consistency in translations across educational systems. in uzbekistan, the development of such glossaries could be a collaborative effort between linguists and educators. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 109 | p a g e conclusion translating english borrowings in education presents linguistic and cultural challenges that require nuanced solutions. by integrating international and uzbek scholars’ insights, this study underscores the importance of dynamic equivalence, cultural adaptation, and glossary development to ensure clarity and coherence. future research should explore how technology and collaboration can further enhance translation accuracy in the field of education. references 1. baker, m., in other words: a coursebook on translation. (3rd ed.). routledge. 2018, 45-49 pp. 2. quronboyev, q., ta’lim jarayonida tarjimaning dolzarb masalalari. toshkent: o‘zmu nashriyoti. 2020, 56-67 pp. 3. toshpulatova, n., o‘zbek tiliga inglizcha atamalarni moslashtirishda tilshunoslik yondashuvlari.toshkent: innovatsion ta’lim. 2021, 118-129 pp. 4. house, j., translation as communication across languages and cultures. 2015, 78-89 pp. 5. crystal, d. english as a global language.(2nd ed.). cambridge university press. 2012, 213-217 pp. 6. quronboyev, q.ta’lim jarayonida tarjimaning dolzarb masalalari. toshkent: o‘zmu nashriyoti. 2020, 57-67 pp. 7. toshpulatova, n., o‘zbek tiliga inglizcha atamalarni moslashtirishda tilshunoslik yondashuvlari. toshkent: innovatsion ta’lim. 2021, 125 p. 8. newmark, p., a textbook of translation, prentice hall. 1988, 65-67 pp. 9. toshpulatova, n., o‘zbek tiliga inglizcha atamalarni moslashtirishda tilshunoslik yondashuvlari. toshkent: innovatsion ta’lim. 2021, 129 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 47 | p a g e investigation of operational properties polymer materials s. ibragimov independent applicant abstract: this article discusses the procedure for determining the basic laws of dry friction and determining the sliding friction coefficient of polymer materials, as well as measuring the coefficient of friction and wear resistance of polymer materials. keywords: polymer materials, friction, sliding, wear resistance, high strength, chemical structure. introduction technological progress in the military-industrial complex and the development of a number of modern branches of technology require the creation of not only new structural materials (high-strength, corrosion-resistant, wear-resistant, etc.), but also fundamentally new methods of processing them based on high-precision productive equipment. the main task is to establish precise connections at the atomic and molecular level between the chemical structure and physical structure of the material, on the one hand, and its operational consumer properties, on the other hand. it is extremely important to determine the degree of imperfection or defect in the structure of materials and the effect of this defect on properties. the relevance of solving this main task for various types of structural and electrical materials has been steadily increasing in recent years, since in many modern structures, especially in special equipment, materials work in extreme conditions at the limit of their physical capabilities. optimal design of modern high-quality and especially promising samples of special equipment, machines and devices are impossible without objective data and in-depth knowledge about the properties of materials used in structures. at the same time, the operational working properties of many materials are not independent, but are realized in products during their manufacture. this circumstance is especially true in the design and manufacture of large-sized injection molding products made of multicomponent metal alloys and continuously reinforced composites and ceramics. currently, there are about 70 thousand names of engineering materials with a huge range of properties, structures and operational characteristics that can withstand the effects of external factors for a long time. choosing the basic materials for a new machine, structure, and product is a difficult and demanding task. therefore, the designer must possess not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 48 | p a g e only reference data, but also know the properties of the starting materials and understand the nature of possible structural changes in them during the long-term operation of the designed product, taking into account the impact of the entire complex of operational factors: mechanical loads, electromagnetic fields, temperature, external climatic conditions and other aggressive factors. friction forces arise when touching bodies or their individual parts are relatively displaced. the friction observed between the surfaces of two bodies in the absence of lubrication between them is called dry. the friction between a solid and a liquid or gas, as well as layers of liquid or gas, is called viscous. the occurrence of the friction force is related to the structure of the substance. the physical nature of the friction force lies in the electromagnetic interaction of the molecules of matter. when the protrusions of a rough surface containing micro-dimensions are deformed, positively charged atomic nuclei converge and they repel. as a result, elastic forces arise between the protrusions of inhomogeneities. they add up, this leads to the appearance of a friction force. the friction force is directed opposite to the movement. in addition, upon contact, the microdimensions fluctuate, these vibrations are transmitted to neighboring atoms, and some of the energy goes away into the warmth. the second cause of friction is manifested when the rubbing surfaces are brought closer to a very small distance, at which attractive forces arise between the molecules. these forces are also directed against the movement and they also manifest themselves in the form of friction force. thus, the causes of friction are the roughness of the rubbing surfaces, as well as the intermolecular attraction of materials. the friction forces are directed tangentially to the rubbing surfaces of the body in the direction opposite to the direction of movement of the body. there are three types of dry friction: resting friction; sliding friction; rocking friction. the resting friction force occurs when trying to cause one body to slide over the surface of another. let's consider two bodies in contact 1 and 2 (fig.1). moreover, body 2 is fixed motionless. fig. 1. kinematic scheme american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 49 | p a g e suppose that in the direction perpendicular to the contact surface, body 1 acts on body 2 with a force called the normal pressure force.the strength of the gpa may be due to gravity and other reasons.if an external force g is applied to the body 1, directed parallel to the contact surface, then at values of the external force lying within 0 < g< g0, body 1 will remain at rest.at the same time, in accordance with newton's second law, the force g is balanced by a force equal to it in magnitude and opposite in direction, which is the friction force of rest gtr.the resting friction force automatically takes on a value equal in modulus to the external force of the load. the value of g0 is the maximum value of the resting friction force.when the external force exceeds its modulus, the body begins to slide.at the same time, the friction force continues to act on the body in this case, it is called the sliding friction force. the magnitude of the sliding friction force depends on the sliding speed. the nature of this dependence is determined by the nature of the bodies and the treatment of their surface. in fig. 2 shows the commonly occurring type of dependence of the friction force on the relative velocity of v. fig. 2. dependence of the friction force on the speed of movement in the case of homogeneous pairs of solid materials, the sliding friction force is practically independent of velocity and is equal to the maximum friction force at rest. this can also be achieved with special treatment of touching surfaces. the laws of dry friction are formulated by coulomb and are as follows. the maximum resting friction force and the sliding friction force equal to it: do not depend on the area of contact of bodies; it is proportional to the strength of the normal pressure. the dimensionless coefficient of proportionality k is called the coefficient of friction (rest or sliding, respectively). the value of the coefficient of friction depends on the nature and degree of treatment of the rubbing surfaces. according to newton's third law, the force of normal pressure gn is equal in magnitude and opposite in direction to the force n of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 50 | p a g e normal reaction of the support: gn = -n. therefore, we can rewrite formula (2.1) in the following form: 𝐹𝑇𝑃 = 𝑘𝑁 (2.2) moreover, this ratio is valid for both horizontal and inclined surfaces. when sliding, the coefficient of friction is weakly dependent on the relative velocity of the rubbing surfaces. therefore, for engineering purposes, the coefficient of friction within a fairly wide range can be considered independent of speed. rolling friction forces occur if a body (for example, a cylinder or a ball) it rolls over some surface. rolling friction differs significantly from rest and sliding friction by its coefficient of friction. the coefficient of rolling friction is significantly less than the coefficient of sliding friction for similar materials. friction forces play an extremely important role in our lives. for example, it is the frictional forces of rest that arise when walking between the soles and the ground that allow a person to move. the frictional forces of rest are used in the technique for transferring force from one part of the machine to another (belt drives, belt conveyors, etc.), the fastening of parts with nails and screws is based on friction phenomena. however, in many cases, friction plays a negative role, causing braking of movement, so measures have to be taken to weaken it. in order to reduce dry friction, the following are used: lubrication of rubbing surfaces (at the same time, the coefficient decreases by 8-10 times); replacement of sliding friction by rolling friction. since friction occurs with every movement in terrestrial conditions, it is necessary to take into account the friction forces when calculating the movement. the external friction of polymers is understood as the ability of polymer materials to resist the relative tangential displacement of two bodies in contact under normal load. the friction properties of polymer materials determine the main performance characteristics when they are used as sliding supports for braking devices and clutches, tires of automobile and aviation tires, seals of sliding interfaces. in addition, friction is of great importance in the processing of textiles, since the individual fibers forming them are held only by friction forces. an extremely important characteristic of polymer materials is the destruction of the surface layer during friction-abrasion. due to the roughness and undulation of the surfaces of solids, friction occurs only in certain areas of contact (friction contacts). the main quantitative characteristics of friction are: 1) sliding friction coefficient: 𝑉µ = 𝐹 𝑁 (2.3) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 51 | p a g e where f — friction force; n normal load; 2) rolling friction coefficient: 𝑘 = 𝐹·𝑅 𝑁 (2.4) where r – the radius of the swinging body; 𝛹 = 𝐹1 𝑁 (2.5) where f1 <fincomplete friction force. in general, it depends on the normal load n, surface roughness, sliding speed v, temperature t, and duration of contact. the dependence of friction on load, roughness and the nature of the contacting bodies is satisfactorily explained by the molecular mechanical theory (i.v. kragelsky). according to this theory, the total area of the friction contacts is the actual contact area sr, which is always less than the nominal area sa, determined by the geometric dimensions of the contacting surfaces. accordingly, the actual pressure pr = n/sr and the nominal pressure pa = n/ sa are distinguished. the work of friction forces consists mainly of the molecular component spent on overcoming intermolecular interaction, which leads to the formation of strong joints (welding bridges) in friction contacts, and the mechanical component spent on deforming irregularities on the surface of bodies involved in friction. accordingly, the friction force has two components: 𝐹 = 𝐹𝑎 + 𝐹𝑔 (2.6) where fa the adhesive component of the friction force; ғg the deformation component of the friction force. significantly less work is spent on electrification and accumulation of elastic energy in the deformable sample. it is assumed that in the case of sliding, the shear resistance in the contact zone should be less than in deeper layers, i.e. the rule of "shear resistance gradient" should be observed. therefore, for friction pairs, it is also necessary to select polymers in which thermal, mechanical or thermo-oxidative degradation occurs under friction conditions, as a result of which a layer with low shear resistance forms on the surface. in the case of polymermetal pairs, low molecular weight compounds formed during degradation can lead to an adsorption decrease in the strength of metals. in addition, they can polymerize under friction conditions, forming, in particular, metal polymers. a surface layer with a low shear resistance can also be obtained as a result of dissolving the metal with a polymer, softening the polymer, and smearing it on the metal. the surface layer separating two rubbing bodies can be considered as a third body (friction body). if we assume a sufficiently high molecular mobility in it, then the molecular component of the sliding friction coefficient can be characterized by a shear resistance l, similar to the tangential stress in newtonian flow. the increase in shear resistance with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 52 | p a g e increasing pressure is expressed by the formula: 𝜏 = 𝜏0 + 𝛽 · 𝑃𝑟 (2.7) where 𝜏0 the value of t at рr = 0; 𝛽 piezoelectric effect of the molecular component of friction. constants 𝜏0 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝛽 experimentally determined for many metal-polymer pairs. paired with steel 𝜏0 varies from 0.35 мн/m2 for fluoroplast up to 1,5 mн/m2 for nylon, а 𝛽 – respectively from 0.02 to 0.04. the deformation component µдеф the coefficient of friction is expressed by the formula: µ𝑑𝑒𝑓 = 𝛼 + 𝐶 + √ ℎ 𝑟 (2.8) where 𝛼 a constant expressing hysteresis energy losses during repeated elastic deformation of irregularities; с – the coefficient determined by the surface profile (the contact of a rough rigid surface with a deformable smooth counterbody is considered); h – maximum depth of implementation of a single irregularity; r – the radius of its curvature. for thermoplastics and rubbers µдеф it is large, for reactoplasts it is small. the total coefficient of friction is determined by the expression: µ = 𝜏0 + 𝑃𝑟 · 𝛽 + 𝛼 · 𝐶 · √ ℎ 𝑟 (2.9) according to this ratio, the dependence of µ on the load and the degree of roughness is characterized by a minimum. this allows us to explain the essence of "burn-in" during friction the degree of roughness of the rubbing surfaces changes so that at a given load the value of µ is minimal. when choosing a friction pair, materials must meet the following requirements: have a maximum coefficient of friction for friction materials and a minimum coefficient for antifriction materials; lack of inclination to bully (jamming), i.e. the exclusion of the possibility of the transition of external friction into internal, low wear; stable value of the friction force; high thermal conductivity and heat resistance. the listed properties are determined by the physico-chemical properties of the bodies involved in friction and the medium in which they are located, the friction mode (normal load, relative velocity, temperature at the contact surface). usually, polymers are not in their pure form in friction nodes, but composite materials with various fillers having high heat resistance and thermal conductivity. methods for quantifying the frictional properties of polymers are quite numerous, but the most common are such as: measurement of the friction force when a hemispherical indenter slides over the polymer surface; measurement when a polymer sample slides over a flat metal (polymer) surface; the method of crossed filaments. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 53 | p a g e among the equipment for evaluating the coefficient of friction of polymer materials, rotational motion devices are most widely used, since they make it possible to measure in a wide range of sliding speeds and normal loads, while allowing all methods of interaction of friction pairs to be carried out: a metal spherical indenter on a polymer; a polymer on a metal counterbody (polymer film). the study of the wear resistance of polymer materials the wear (or abrasion) of polymer materials determines the durability of a wide range of products made of composite and polymer materials operating under friction conditions. in the process of abrasion, the surface layer is destroyed and the material is separated from the friction surface. when testing a material for wear resistance, the specifics of its operation in specific products are taken into account by various methods. at the same time, friction heat resistance is determined for friction pm: polymer coatings and tread rubbers are tested in rolling conditions with slippage. for comparative characteristics of the material, regardless of the operation of the products, wear is carried out at low speeds (up to 0.5 m/s) and loads (up to 10 kg / cm2) in order to prevent significant heating. wear is forced, increasing the surface roughness of the counterbody. in this case, two types of counterweights are used, which carry out fatigue and abrasive wear. in the first case, friction is produced on a surface with blunt protrusions (along a metal grid), in the second on a surface with sharp protrusions (along a corundum web). the intensity of linear wear under specified external conditions is estimated by a dimensionless value: 𝐽ℎ = ℎ 𝐿 = 𝑉 𝐴·𝐿 (2.10) where h the thickness of the worn layer; v the volume of the worn layer; l the friction path; а the nominal friction surface area, characterized by either the volume v or the mass g of the worn material, as well as the thickness h of the worn layer. tests of polymer and composite materials are carried out in accordance with gost "method of testing plastics for abrasive wear". the method is based on determining the reduction in the volume of the sample as a result of abrasion. the volume wear index of the sample was determined as follows: 𝑉1 = (𝑔−𝑔1) 𝜌 (2.11) where 𝑔 sample weight before abrasion, г; 𝑔1 weight after abrasion,g; 𝜌 sample density,g/sm3. the density of the samples was calculated based on the weight and volume of the sample. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 54 | p a g e description of the mm-p-oct-16 installation and measurement method. the coefficient of friction is determined on the measuring stand m-p-oct-16 (fig. 2.), which is a modern digital version of the tribometer. 1 housing; 2 trolley; 3 power switch; 4 measuring unit; 5stop of the measuring unit; 6 load; 7 sample; 8 sliding surface (replaceable plate); 9 motion control buttons; 10 lcd display. fig.2. diagram of the test bench the installation consists of a housing 1, which houses the electric drive and control systems. these systems ensure uniform movement of the trolley 2. the direction of movement of the trolley is set by the control buttons 9, forward and backward. the movement of the trolley on both sides is limited by limit switches. the force measurement is carried out by the measuring unit 4, which is based on a load cell. the readings from the load cell are transmitted to the controller, which calculates and displays the effective force value, the average force value and the maximum force value (fig.3.). fig.3. display on the display, "actual force" is the effective value of the friction force, "max" is the maximum value of the friction force per movement, "mid" is the average value of the friction force per movement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 55 | p a g e in operation, a sliding surface 8 is installed on the platform of the trolley 2, which can be made of various materials. a sample 7 of the test material is placed on the surface close to the stop 5. a load 6 is placed on the sample, which presses the sample, after which the installation is ready for operation. when moving the trolley, the replacement plate creates a force equal to the friction force on the sample. the sample creates a force at the stop, transmitted through the rod to the load cell in the measuring unit. the load cell changes its geometric dimensions, thereby changing the electrical signal coming from it. this electrical signal is perceived by the controller and converted into force. thus, the friction force arising between the plate and the sample is perceived and transmitted to the controller without any loss. the sliding friction force is calculated using the basic equation of translational motion (newton's second law). to do this, it is necessary to consider figure 1 and expression (2.2). thus, the coefficient of friction will be: 𝑘 = 𝑇 𝐹𝑇𝑃 summing up, we can say that important factors in the optimal choice of material, especially for multi-series products, are manufacturability, accessibility and cost. therefore, a modern designer of machines, devices, especially samples of special equipment, in addition to special knowledge and design skills, must have a wide range of knowledge in materials science, materials technology, methods of testing, and also have the necessary minimum of economic knowledge. references: 1. с. п. фомченкова, текстильная промышленность, № 6, с. 32-37 (2004). 2.бадагуев, б.т. средства индивидуальной защиты. классификация и контроль качества. порядок выдачи и применения. хранение и уход. учет в сиз / б.т. бадагуев. – м.: альфа-пресс, 2012. 128 с. 3.костюмы химической защиты // [электронный ресурс] / режим доступа: http://www.xn-63-mlctbegoblgnu.xn-p1ai/. 4. костюмы для химической защиты. руководство по эксплуатации // [электронный ресурс] / режим доступа: http://protective.ansell.com/global/ protective products / trellchem/manuals/evo_vps_ts_tlmanual_ru_ 1011-2_low.pdf. 5.материалы сайта bluecher [электронный ресурс]. – режим доступа: http://www.bluecher.com/en/brands/saratoga/scdf-cbrn-protective-suit/ 6.материалы сайта goetzloff [электронный ресурс]. – режим доступа: http://www.goetzloff.at/nbc 7.материалы сайта supergum [электронный ресурс]. – режим доступа: http://www.supergum.com/cbrn&catid. 8. the nbc product and services handbook. catalogue of nbc product manufactured by us companies and nbc related services provided by us companies, 2000. http://www.xn-63-mlctbegoblgnu.xn-p1ai/ http://protective.ansell.com/global/%20protective%20products%20/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 103 | p a g e acceleration of phospholipids extraction from local raw soya oils k. b. yorov s. sh. ismatov k. h. majidov** denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy* bukhara engineering and technology institute** abstract the technological process of extracting phospholipids from raw oils obtained from local soybean seeds has been accelerated. the effect of water temperature used in the extraction of phospholipids was analyzed. keywords: raw vegetable oil, phospholipids, hydration process, effect of water used. introduction local soybean seeds are considered to contain a significant amount of phospholipids in the composition of vegetable oils [1, 2]. phospholipids are widely used in food production and confectionery [3, 4]. therefore, improving the technological processes of extracting phospholipids from soybean oils is of great importance. the temperature of the water used in the hydration method of phospholipid extraction has an impact on the product yield. one of the most important conditions for the efficiency of the hydration process is the quality of the water [5]. the total hardness and alkalinity of the water, as well as the concentration of hydrogen ions (which determines the ph), are essential parameters affecting the hydration process. organic and dissolved substances in the water also significantly influence these factors [6]. the effect of tap water and pre-prepared water on the degree of phospholipid extraction from raw soybean oil during the hydration process was studied in the laboratory under centrifugation conditions. for this, 100 g of oil was placed in a centrifuge tube, immersed in a laboratory mixer, and continuously stirred in a water bath at a temperature of 50-56°c. water, at a rate of 2.0% of the oil weight, was slowly added to the oil, which was heated to the desired temperature, and the mixture was stirred for 15 minutes until the phospholipid emulsion, which could be easily separated from the oil and settling foam, was formed. the mixture was then centrifuged at 2500 rpm for 5 minutes. the hydrated soybean oil was decanted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 104 | p a g e table 1 effect of the quality of activated water on the efficiency of phospholipid extraction from raw soybean oil indicator names unrefined oil hydrated with water with natural water having a hardness of 4.0 mgeq/l and alkalinity of 2.9 mgeq/l" with prepared water having a hardness of 0.1 mgeq/l and alkalinity of 0.4 mgeq/l" 50°с at temperature mass fraction of phospholipids, % 0,9 0,45 0,33 hydration, % — 50 64 53°с at temperature mass fraction of phospholipids, % 0,9 0,41 0,31 hydration, % — 55 66 56°с at temperature mass fraction of phospholipids, % 0,9 0,41 0,31 hydration, % — 55 66 as a result of the physical-chemical and chemical effects of water, phospholipids with difil bonds are hydrolyzed. however, some groups of phospholipids, such as phosphatidic and polyphosphatidic acids, are resistant to the effects of water and remain in the oil. this pattern was also observed in the research results (table 1), which showed that increasing the degree of hydration of the oil by 11% with prepared water did not significantly increase the overall hydration percentage, which amounted to 66%. conclusion the temperature of the water used in the extraction of phospholipids from raw soybean oils, maintained at 53°c, ensures a high yield of the product. references: 1. ruziyev o.a., hamroyeva m.k., mamurova z. soya nalarining rivojlanish fazalari // “perspectives for the integration of natural sciences” republican scientific and practical conference, november 22, 2024. 2. ruziyev o.a., hamroyeva m.k., mamurova z., kadirova g. soya nalarida transpiratsya jadalligi // “perspectives for the integration of natural sciences” republican scientific and practical conference, november 22, 2024. 3. гидратация фосфолипидов из подсолнечных масел методом термической активации / [б.а. дехтерман, н. арутюнян, е.п. корнена и др. б.] масложировая промышленность, 1986, № 2, 12-14. 4. паронян в.х. и др. технология жиров и жирозаменителей. – м., «легкая и пищевая промышленность», 1982, 352 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 105 | p a g e 5. стопский в., ключкин в.в., андреев н.в. химия жиров и продуктов переработки жирового сырья. – м.:колос, 1992, 286 6. исматов с.ш., ф.г.маматкулов, к.х.мажидов, м.б.камалова технология рафинации хлопкового масла с использованием растворов алюмината натрия // монография. ташкент-2019, издательство «навруз», -с. 118. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 35 | p a g e the importance of uzbekistan pottery as an applied art in the years of independence ruziyev nuriddin mukhamadalievich senior lecturer, department of fine and applied arts andijan state university abstract this article examines the stages of development of uzbek national applied arts since independence. it presents work on applied arts in pottery, as well as information on traditions and values, schools, and pottery centers in our country. keywords: applied arts, pottery, clay, master, spool, potter's wheel, school, center, tradition, artistic, art, student. introduction after our country gained independence, interest and attention to the preservation of the national culture and traditions of our people, as well as the preservation of traditional crafts, increased, and the state took on the responsibility of supporting craftsmen. schools for training young craftsmen based on the principle of "master-disciple" were revived, and almost forgotten types of applied arts were revived in uzbekistan. also, the academy of arts of uzbekistan was established in 1997 in order to preserve, study, and enrich the unique traditions of world-famous fine arts schools formed in uzbekistan from ancient times, to bring to the world and promote rare masterpieces of national, fine, applied, and miniature art, to implement scientific research in the field of fine arts, to establish an art education system that meets the requirements of the times, and to train highly qualified specialists. the “hunarmand” association was established by the resolution “on measures to support the further development of folk crafts and applied arts through the state” (march 31, 1997). the association played an important role in increasing the importance of folk crafts and applied arts in the development of national culture, reviving the centuries-old traditions and unique types of high-quality handmade products, and providing state support to folk craftsmen. on november 17, 1997, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures for the further development of crafts and comprehensive support of craftsmen” was published. the academy of arts of uzbekistan, as an integral, rare part of the national heritage of the uzbek people, is an integral successor to our art schools that have made a great contribution to the history and development of world fine, applied, and miniature arts that have existed on the territory of our motherland since ancient times. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 36 | p a g e the entry of the “hunarmand” uzbek craftsmen’s union into the world craftsmen’s union was one of the important steps in the popularization of uzbek applied arts. branches and branches of the union have been established in all regions and districts of uzbekistan. there are 13 regional branches and 153 district (city) branches throughout the country. the association is implementing effective measures to create various areas of applied art in different regions of the republic. in accordance with the above-mentioned decree, artisans are exempted from the established taxes and customs duties. from 1997 to 2008, the artisans' association operated as part of the musavvir scientific and production center. currently, it is a member of the national association of non-governmental and non-profit organizations. in uzbekistan, efforts are being made to protect the rights of artisans and create a favorable working environment, ensure access to markets and create conditions for the sale of applied art samples made by artisans. funds are provided based on the terms of the employment contract of artisans and their raw materials, with the consent of domestic workers, materials and equipment.oʻzbekistonda amaliy san’at ustalarining asarlarini namoyish etish uchun turli koʻrgazmalar, auksionlar, tanlovlar oʻtkazilmoqda. bunday tadbirlar hunarmandlar uchun oʻz tajribalari bilan oʻrtoqlashish, mahsulotlarini namoyish etish, sotish, qobiliyat va mahoratini namoyish etish uchun muhimdir. during the years of independence, representatives of uzbek applied art constantly sought to popularize uzbek art. as a result, dadamuhamedov fasikhitdin, shorasulov shoolim, abdullaev kamoliddin, murodov shukrullo, pulatov muzaffar, rakhimov kamoliddin, sharipova roziya, mukhamedova surayo, jumanazarova rasiya, sherkhujaeva nargiza, bahodirova zarifa, haydarov alisher and others successfully participated in international exhibitions held in china, japan, france, england, usa, germany, korea, switzerland, canada, greece, thailand, afghanistan, israel, russia, azerbaijan, turkmenistan, kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan and other countries. 15 of them were exhibited in santa fe (usa) and three in tehran. such conferences as “tashabbus”, “young artists”, “teacher-student”, “skillful hands of uzbek women”, “exhibition-trade of national consumer goods”, “republican exhibition of young potters”, “bazar-art”, “asrlar sadosi” are of great importance in the development of uzbek applied arts. traditional competitions were held in the regions to revive national artistic traditions, create a favorable business environment for the development of small business and private entrepreneurship, increase the share and role of the private sector in the national economy, promote advanced practices of entrepreneurship, and develop economic relations and applied arts. for example, entrepreneurs and artisans participate in the annual “tashabbus” competitions with their products and services. currently, it is appropriate to mention three main pottery schools in terms of artistic decoration style, plastic and technological features: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 37 | p a g e 1. fergana art pottery school (rishton, andijan, gurumsaroy, namangan). 2. bukhara-samarkand art pottery school (samarkand, urgut, gijduvon, shahrisabz, denov, kitob, uba). 3. khorezm pottery school (khiva, urgench, kattabog, khanka, and qoshkopir districts and villages). today, there are master potters who have been serving the activities of these schools for many years, passing them on from generation to generation, remaining faithful to their traditions and production technology. they are master potters alisher nazirov, bakhtiyor nazirov, and sharofiddin yusupov, who have made their mark on the production of pottery and ceramic products of the rishton pottery school. nazirov alisher nasirovich is one of the businessmen, enterprising, and famous masters in our country who have made a great contribution to the development of our national and traditional pottery. the master potter has created more than ten thousand works of art. at the same time, he is improving the basics of preparing the “alkaline secret” that is being forgotten in pottery technology. in this direction, he is teaching young people the secrets of traditional blue pottery at the “master-shogird” school in rishton. a. nazirov, in 1994, was in creative dialogue with japanese potters under the experience exchange program of the japanese state, and large creative exhibitions of traditional ceramic masters of both countries were held in uzbekistan and japan in the direction of uzbek-japanese traditional ceramics. in order to further strengthen these ties, today the master potter teaches the traditions and technologies of uzbek national ceramics to japanese youth. during his career, he was awarded the "shuhrat" medal and the "tourism fidoriysi" breastplate in 2020. mirzabakhrom abduvakhobov is a prominent representative of the andijan school of traditional national ceramics of uzbek folk applied art. master mirzabakhrom abduvahobov, the 14th representative of a 300-year-old unique dynasty of potters, was born on october 18, 1950 in the jalolbek mahalla of the presentday altynkol district. today, he is a prominent representative of the andijan pottery school. today, the master's son, ulugbek abduvahobov, the 15th representative of the dynasty of potters, teaches students at the kamoliddin behzod national institute of art and design to create creative works based on traditional and modern technologies of pottery. the youngest representative of the dynasty of potters, the 16th generation, mirzabakhromov akbarshok, is a student of the applied arts (artistic pottery) department of andijan state university, studying artistic and traditional technologies of pottery. references 1. abdirasilov s.f. tasviriy san’at va uni o‘qitish metodikasi. o‘quv qo‘llanma. – toshkent: ilm ziyo, 2012. – 184 b. 2. abdullayev n. san’at tarixi. ii jild, birinchi kitob. – toshkent: san’at, 2001. – 190 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 38 | p a g e 3. abduxoliqov f.f., rtveladze e.v. “o‘zbekiston madaniy merosi” mualliflik turkumi: “o‘zbekiston tarixi davlat muzeyi birinchi qism. arxeologiya va numizmatika kitobalbomi”. – toshkent: east star media, 2020. – 448 b. 4. bulatov s.s, tolipov.n. goʻzallik falsafasi (monografiya). – toshkent: fan va texnologiya, 2008. – 128 b. 5. bulatov s.s., gulyamov k.m. amaliy san’at. darslik. – toshkent: iqtisod-moliya, 2014. – 540 b. 6. bulatov s.s., gulyamov k.m. amaliy san’at. darslik. – toshkent: iqtisod moliya, 2014. – 114 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 58 | p a g e the impact of festivals and traditional events on tourism in the fergana valley mamatazizov faryozbek pakhlavon o'g'li 3rd year doctoral student, andijan state university abstract: the fergana valley is considered one of the most fertile, ancient regions of uzbekistan. throughout this region, a unique cultural wealth and values are formed, architectural monuments, beautiful natural landscapes, handicrafts and many national traditions are concentrated. at the same time, the annual festival and traditional events in the fergana valley serve as one of the important factors in bringing the tourism potential of the area to a high level. these types of activities, on the one hand, contribute to the development of tourism in the country, if it positively affects the cultural and economic well-being of the local population, bringing life to life. keywords: fergana valley, tourism, festival, traditional events, cultural heritage, local events, crafts, tourist potential, festival tourism, regional development. introduction the festival and traditional events, above all, can be the main tool in the manifestation of the cultural identity of the fergana valley. usually, such events embody national melodies and dances, traditional costumes, modern and historical traditions, expand the range of crafts and art shows. in this way, visitors will not only learn more about the life and culture of the local population, but also have the opportunity to get to know the history, values, and stages of modern development of this region. the festival and traditional events held in the area are instrumental in increasing the flow of tourists to the fergana valley every year. a number of foreigners and visitors from our country are interested in the valley because of these activities. because the area is characterized by its diverse festivals, celebrations rich in national customs, colorful and unique events. such events not only attract tourists, but also have a positive effect on the territory's economy. festivals and traditional events also benefit the local population. through btadbirs, artisans, artists and artists will have the opportunity to show their talent, showcase and sell their products. in the field of tourism, new jobs are opened for service organizations and entrepreneurs, trade, services are developed. as a result, these activities play an important role in increasing economic activity in an entire area and improving the standard of living of local residents. it can be noted separately-that the festival and national events held in the fergana valley give impetus to the development of tourism infrastructure in the territory. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 59 | p a g e because along with the increase in the number of visiting tourists, the activities of hotels, resorts, cafes and other necessary services will expand, new places will be built, new opportunities will arise. this, in turn, contributes to the formation and increased prestige of the territory as a tourist brand.[1] another important aspect of the festival and traditional events is that they are a powerful tool in bringing positive information about the fergana valley to the general public, increasing the area's skyline and charm. through the extensive coverage of these events in the media, the internet and social networks, the advertising potential increases both locally and internationally. this, in turn, will increase the number of tourists, strengthen the tourism industry in the region. for the local population and the younger generation, such activities are important to increase the national spirit, preserve values and show them in practice. through these festivals and traditional events, young people have a deep respect for their identity, their national traditions and values. at the same time, such events serve as an important tool in preserving historical and cultural heritage, bringing it to the fullest of subsequent generations. in turn, for the effective organization of festivals and traditional events, there is a need to develop infrastructure that will serve to attract tourists to the area. in this regard, the emphasis will be on the development of transport, domestic services, cultural and sports facilities, roads and other infrastructure. as a result, the creation of comfortable conditions for tourists ensures their repeated visits to the region.[2] such events are also relevant in the demonstration of national cuisine, folk creativity, various handicrafts, agricultural, ecotourism services to the general public. during various festivals and holidays, advertising of local products, their market color, quality indicator will be interesting for tourists and investors. this, in turn, increases the volume of internal and external investments, taking the territory to a new level. on the other hand, the positive impact of festivals and traditional events on the tourism sector enhances the social stability, mutual trust and collaborative environment in the area. as a result of the region's people being proud of their territory and national values, there is an increase in intimacy, cultural exchange and friendship between the locals and visiting tourists. this process serves to increase the prestige of the region at the international level, contributes to the emergence of new initiatives and projects.[3] as a result of the organization of festivals and traditional events, the possibility of full and efficient use of tourism resources will be further expanded throughout the fergana valley. this, on the one hand, allows tourists to browse different regions of the region, learn more about them, and on the other hand, it makes it possible for local residents to acquire new professions and skills, gain service experience in the field of tourism. through the festival and traditional events, the fergana valley can become a tourist destination with a unique culture, friendly environment and modern infrastructure for many domestic and foreign tourists. this will accelerate the region's economic growth rates, with the opening of new jobs, leading to an increase in the standard of living of the population. the holding of festivals and traditional events on the territory of the fergana valley accelerates the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 60 | p a g e formation of the region as a brand in the field of tourism. in the process, the fergana valley is distinguished from other regions by its unique cultural and historical monuments, art, architecture, cuisine and many customs, and always impresses tourists with its unique appearance. [4] the effective organization of festivals and traditional events on the scale of the region creates modern and comfortable conditions for tourists, causing them to return to the region and recommend it to friends, loved ones. such positive processes gradually increase the economic and cultural prestige of the fergana valley, lead to the rise of the country's tourism sector. in general, the fact that festivals and traditional events are held in the fergana valley has a stimulating effect on the development of tourism in the region at various stages. this process will enhance the region's role and position in international tourism, making the region one of the bright and attractive points on the global tourist map.[5] conclusion: in conclusion, in the fergana valley, the impact of festivals and traditional events on tourism is enormous. they are important in demonstrating the cultural and historical wealth of the region in a wide and public way, increasing the flow of tourists, ensuring a comfortable life for local residents, developing tourism infrastructure, forming as a brand of the region, strengthening social and economic stability. at the same time, the fergana valley of festivals and traditional events plays a huge role in raising the tourism potential, introducing the territory to the country and the world, contributing to the development of the local population. these aspects are laying the groundwork for a brighter future for the fergana valley. references: 1. abdurahmanov, a. s. (2018). “issues of effective use of tourism resources in the regions of uzbekistan”. economics and innovative technologies, 10(2), 53-59. 2. bekmurodov, z. h. (2019). “ways and prospects for the development of cultural tourism in the fergana valley”. materials of the scientific and practical conference of the ministry of innovative development of the republic of uzbekistan. 3. bobojonov, b. t. (2020). ”the role of tourism in the socio-economic development of the fergana valley". science and modern education, 3(4), 27-32. 4. ghulomova, m. h. (2021). “festival tourism of uzbekistan and its regional development”. geography and natural resource use, 5(3), 112-117. 5. juraev, a. s. (2017). “prospects for the development of local events and tourism in the fergana valley”. innovative research of young scientists, 2(6), 86-91. 6. madrahimov, o. s. (2019). ”the influence of traditional crafts and festivals on tourism in the fergana valley". tourism and cultural heritage in uzbekistan, 2 (1), 75-81. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 61 | p a g e 7. sadykova, n. u. (2022). “the impact of festivals and traditional events on the tourism potential of uzbekistan.” economic integration and export potential enhancement, 4(2), 39-45. 8. khudoyberdiyeva, l. r. (2021). “modern trends in the development of tourism based on cultural heritage sites”. tourism: theory, practice and innovations, 8(1), 54-62. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 11 | p a g e practice of using optimal methods of increasing the efficiency of information exchange and decision support in the corporate management system zaynidinov hakimjon nasiriddinovich 1, zaynutdinova mastura baxadirovna 2, askaraliyev odilbek ulug‘bek o‘g‘li 3, 1 doctor of technical sciences, professor of the department “artificial intelligence” at tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad alkhwarizmi, address: 108 amir temur st., 100084, tashkent city, republic of uzbekistan, e-mail: tet2001@rambler.ru; 2 candidate of technical sciences, dosent of the department “information technologies” at tashkent university of information technologies named after muhammad al-khwarizmi, address: 108 amir temur st., 100084, tashkent city, republic of uzbekistan 3 phd on technical sciences rector of sarbon university, tashkent uzbekistan, oasqaraliyev77@gmail.com abstract this article discusses the definition and implementation of management decision-making procedures in integrated management-based systems. in the process of intellectual support of decision-making, the determination of efficiency characteristics through a mathematical model was carried out by selecting unwanted parameters in the management system. it has also been shown that an algorithm based on a two-stage nonlinear model allows management decisions to be made. in assessing the sources of incoming information, an unambiguous model was used in the optimal organization of the process according to the decision support mechanism based on the conclusions of expert systems. according to the matlab application package, the research indicators were carried out experimentally. keywords: decision support system, expert sytem, integrated management, tax authorities, procedure, fuzzy model. introduction the management process represents the target influence of the management entity on the management entity through the consistent implementation of management functions that are aimed at achieving the goals of the organization and can generally be seen as a management decision-making process. therefore, there is an interrelationship american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 12 | p a g e between management functions and decision-making procedures, and it is difficult to distinguish them from the types of management activities. in a tax administration based on integrated management, the level of uncertainty in the system management problem is very important because many factors are unclear. that is why it is proposed to create an expert system that uses logical reasoning procedures as data processing methods to make effective management decisions in the work. we will solve the problem posed by the example of the tax authorities management module selected as the object of study.in a tax inspection based on an integrated management system based on a set of uncertain logic tools, the methodological approach to the formation of a methodology to support management decisions can be described as consisting of six main stages. step 1. in a tax inspection based on an integrated management system, it consists of defining a set of indicators that reliably reflect the level of effective management. based on the analysis of the activities of the tax inspection, it is possible to distinguish 3 groups of key processes, each of which in turn is characterized by specific indicators and evaluated qualitatively and quantitatively. the most important of these expressions are given in table 1. table 1 indicators for assessing the performance of tax control № indicator names limits of change management of scientific and control activities 𝑋1 the state of accounting and reporting in the tax authority [0;1] 𝑋2 the state of static accounting and reporting in the tax authority [0;1] 𝑋3 replenishment of the budget of the republic of uzbekistan (ru) with tax, fees and other obligatory payments [0;1] management of office and field audits activities 𝑋4 compliance with tax legislation by taxpayers [0;1] 𝑋5 the effectiveness of cameral audits [0;1] 𝑋6 effectiveness of on-site inspections [0;1] analytical and forecasting management 𝑋7 indicative indicator of receipts to the budget of ru [0;1] 𝑋8 compliance with the forecast of revenues to the budget of the ru [0;1] 𝑋9 budget losses due to the provision of benefits by a taxpayer [0;1] 𝑋10 effectiveness of activity of tax inspectorate [0;1] step 2. in this process, linguistic variables are identified. in modeling the performance management system in the tax inspection, the estimates of all indicators and two terms for each variable can be used to form a knowledge base based on fuzzy logical methods: l low level of development of indicators, h high level of development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 13 | p a g e step 3. this process is the definition of membership functions. to reduce uncertainty, it is necessary to create membership functions for all uncertain terms of input and output variables in order to make an adequate classification of all indicator levels. first, it is necessary to determine the possible range of input factors and the resulting index, then the general form of the membership functions of the indefinite terms of all variables is determined. each term of a linguistic variable with a number of corresponding terms has a specific membership function, so they need to be interpreted in detail. table 2 shows the sections in terms of unwanted variables. mathematically, the fuzzy set (x_1-x_10) and the output variables (ukd, kvp, apd, upr) also have the following form for membership functions: where x_1 is the symbol of the corresponding linguistic variable; 𝜇𝐴 (x_i) is a membership function that assigns some values from the interval [0,1] to each corresponding linguistic variable; x_1, 𝜇 (x_i) is the corresponding spear of the indefinite set a; a many taxpayers. step 4. it consists of developing a set of rules. an expert system based on uncertain knowledge should have a methodology for making such decisions so that management decisions made based on the system’s initial data are most effective. the table provides a set of rules for assessing the state of indicator management of analytical and forecasting activities (table 2). table 2 rules framework for the uncertain inference system for analytical and forecasting performance management indicators the rule 𝑥𝑖 𝑋7 𝑋8 𝑋9 𝑋10 𝑥𝑖 nn 1 high level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊1 𝐵 high level of indicator 2 low level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊1 𝐵 low level of indicator 3 low level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊2 𝐵 4 low level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊3 𝐵 5 low level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊4 𝐵 6 low level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊5 𝐵 7 low level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊6 𝐵 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 14 | p a g e 8 low level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊7 𝐵 9 low level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊8 𝐵 10 high level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊9 𝐵 11 high level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊10 𝐵 12 high level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊11 𝐵 13 high level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊12 𝐵 14 high level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊13 𝐵 15 high level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator high level of indicator 𝑊14 𝐵 16 high level of indicator high level of indicator high level of indicator low level of indicator 𝑊15 𝐵 step 5. model parameters are adjustable. this parameter should be made based on information that is of low and high importance to the tax office. the effectiveness of a management decision can be significantly increased if existing statistical materials are used to optimize the model. step 6. management decision-making processes. once the model is built and its parameters are adjusted, the model is used on the basis of calculated input indicators and expert opinions to support management decision-making in the tax office. when the final quantitative values are determined in the form of some real number for the initial fuzzy variable, this step is considered complete using the center of gravity method. the results of the calculation of variable management of accounting and control activities in a tax office based on an integrated management system yielded the following result. this means that in this case (ukd = 0.5) the accounting and control performance management indicator does not require management decisions. the use of this expert system allows for effective management decisions to be formed using uncertain conclusions, which have a direct impact on the tax inspection management system. the method of drawing an indeterminate conclusion of the expert system is carried out, as well as using the matlab tool using a set of indeterminate logic tools. the description of the problem is structured as follows: in order to make management decisions, it is necessary to assess the level of management of the system by determining its capabilities and security (figure 1). in the first stage of implementation of the methodology, a system of indicators is formed, which determines its development and describes the situation depending on the factors. to do this, the study identified 10 input indicators that reflect the management processes in the tax inspection. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 15 | p a g e the data for each x_1 input indicator (accounting report and reporting status at the tax authority) provided during the accessory function determination phase and the corresponding directions of the values that the process of correlation is acceptable are shown in figure 3. this reflects the creation of two ambiguous terms, such as “low level of development” (low), “high level of development” (high), in the range of 0 to 1 for each variable. a trapezoidal curve was selected as the type of distribution in the membership functions according to the formalization performed. the semantic spaces for the remaining nine input variables (x_1-x_10) are formed in the same way. in the next stage of the functional algorithm, the output variables are identified, the presented model has four of them, the first three correspond to the system indicators: accounting and control activities (ukd), office management and external audits (kvp), analytical and forecasting the seeker forms a single management decision relative to the level of activity management (apd) and the fourth to the management decision support system (upr). figure 1 algorithm for supporting functional management decisions based on the application of the logical theory of uncertainty american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 16 | p a g e the developed model is two-stage and consists of the following stages: the study is carried out using the input variables (x_1-x_10) presented in the first stage, and the general level of management development in the second stage. the system of tax inspection based on the integrated management system is defined by the variables “ukd (учетно-контрольная деятельность)”, “kvp (камеральные и выездные проверки)”, “apd (аналитическая и прогнозная деятельность)”, “upr (управленческих решений)”. the structure of the ambiguous model for making management decisions is presented in the form of a logical conclusion tree (figure 2). figure 2 the structure of the fuzzy decision-making model the next step in the management decision support methodology is to formulate production rules that allow the tax inspectorate to most effectively assess each component of the management system and justify management decisions. we use the mamdani algorithm to generate the value of an apd variable built according to certain rules of uncertain inference. figure 3 shows a set of rules reflecting the level of control of the tax office performed in the matlab vague inference rule editor. fupr fkvp fapd fukd 𝑋1 𝑋3 𝑋2 𝑋6 𝑋5 𝑋4 𝑋9 𝑋8 𝑋7 𝑋10 upr ukd kvp apd american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 17 | p a g e the fuzzy management model developed in the tax inspectorate allows for the replacement of specific values for each of the specific indicators. the program generates a fuzzy generalization result based on the input data, as well as calculates the exact value of the desired indicator using the diffusion method. a summary of the blurred result of the output variable in evaluating the input parameters is shown in figure 4. fig. 3 — editor of the rules for drawing vague conclusions the constructed fuzzy management model in the tax office provides an opportunity to substitute specific values for each of the specific indicators. the program generates a fuzzy generalization result based on the input data, and also calculates a clear value of the desired indicator using the defuzzification method. the output of the fuzzy result of the output variable when evaluating the input parameters is shown in fig. 4. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 18 | p a g e fig. 4 results of the analysis of the level of development of the management decision support system in the tax inspectorate fig. 5 input dependence of the output variable american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 19 | p a g e the correlation presented reflects the effect of the selected indicators on the level of the result of the state of the management system in the tax inspection. the next stage of the functional algorithm is to formulate measures to improve the management system of the tax inspection, in other words, to identify a list of management decisions that are insufficient for each indicator of the system in accordance with the data obtained. the value of the generalized indicator of the level of management of the system in the tax inspection (table 5), as well as suggestions for improving the relevant indicator are expressed. the adequacy of the fuzzy inference systems is checked by re-testing the uncertain model and comparing the results of the obtained model with the possible real results. thus, the priority of the system development is to implement a functional algorithm for the management decision support module of the information management system in the tax inspection based on the integrated management system. in summary, the functional activity of the information management system in the tax inspection, including the scheme of interaction of the information management system with the external environment and the functional scheme of ensuring the performance of the functions of the tax inspection, was analyzed. but also to make management decisions as a result. a methodological approach to the formation of a methodology to support management decision-making in the tax inspection allows to respond in a timely manner to the changing conditions of the external and internal environment. the tax inspectorate has developed a functional management algorithm that reflects the sequence of actions from the selection and calculation of incoming indicators to management decisions. based on a two-step uncertain model, this algorithm allows management decisions to be made. effective management in a tax inspection based on an integrated management system involves ensuring targeted management impact both within the inspection structure and between the inspection and its external environment. the process of drawing vague conclusions in the process of intellectual decision-making is a topical process. refrences: 1. hongjun l., setiono r., liu h.. neurorule: a connectionist approach to data mining. com-puter science learning, cornell university li-brary, uk, 2017, vol. 6(1), pp. 40-47. 2. chen b., li p., wu h., husain t., khan f. mcfp: a monte carlo simulation-based fuzzy 3. programming approach for optimization under dual uncertainties of possibility and continuous probability. j environ inform, 2017; vol. 29(2), pp. 88-97. 4. tagasovska n., andritsos p. distributed clus-tering of categorical data using the information bottleneck framework. information systems, 2017, vol. 72, pp. 161-178. 5. askaraliyev o.u., sharipov sh.o. analysis of information flow in a centralized database of integrated management systems (on the example of the tax american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 20 | p a g e administration)// international journal of advanced research in science, engineering and technology., vol. 7, issue 11 , november 2020. 6. asqaraliеv o.u. postroеniе modеli i algoritma klastеrizatsii v intеllеktualnom analizе dannih // mеjdunarodnoy nauchno-praktichеskoy konfеrеnsii «tеorеtichеskiе i praktichеskiе osnovi iskusstvеnnogo intеllеkta», posvyashеnnoy 75-lеtiyu doktora tеxnichеskih nauk, profеssora baymuxamеdova m. f., 2020, s. 101-106. 7. askaraliyev o.u., zaynutdinova m.b. “development of the structure of the intelligent data processing system (on the example of the integrated management system):, bulletin of tuit: management and communication technologies. 2020 year. 8. askaraliyev o.u., zaynutdinova m.b., «decision support systems in integrated management», i mеjdunarodnaya nauchno-praktichеskaya konfеrеnsiya “science, education, innovation: topical issues and modern aspects” ühingu teadus juhatus (tallinn, estonia). dеceber 2020. 9. askaraliеv o.u., «tizimlarni tahlil qilish va qaror qabul qilish tamoyillari (tеxnik tizimlar misolida)», mеjdunarodnaya konfеrеnsiya «sistеmniy analiz i modеlirovaniе sotsialnoekonomichеskix protsessov», dеkabrya 2020 year. 10. averkin a.n., gaaze-rapoport m.g., pospelov d.a. explanatory dictionary of artificial intelligence. m .: radio and communication, 1992. 11. bolotova l.s. artificial intelligence systems: models and technologies based on knowledge: textbook. / fgbou vpo rguitp; fgau gnii itt "informika". moscow: finance and statistics, 2012. 12. gavrilova t.a., khoroshevsky v.f. knowledge base of intelligent systems. spb .: peter, 2000. 13. luger d. artificial intelligence: strategies and methods for solving complex problems. 4th ed. m .: williams, 2003. 14. nechaev v.v., koshkarev m.i. intelligent problem solvers: comparative analysis and architectural model // information and telecommunication technologies. 2014. no. 21, pp. 51–61. 15. nechaev v.v. trofimenko v.m. analysis of methods of semantic search for information resources // educational resources and technologies. 2014. no. 5. p. 127–135. 16. zabolotnikova v.s. primеnеniе nеchеtkoy klastеrizatsii dlya usovеrshеnstvovaniya kontrolya v nalogovoy slujbе / v.s. zabolotnikova // jurnal «problеmi informatsionnih tеxnology». – xеrson: chp «oldi-plyus», 2012. – №1(011). – 178 s. 17. parsaye k. a characterization of data mining technologies and processes. the journal of data warehousing, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 11-28. 18. michalski r.s. machine learning and data mining, methods and applications. n.y.: john wiley & sons, 1998. 472 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 6 | p a g e from meme to rule: using internet memes as a motivating context for introducing the subjunctive mood in english madumarova sabina farkhodovna institution: angren university email: madumarovasabina030@gmail.com abstract this study examines the effectiveness of using internet memes as a contextual tool for teaching the english subjunctive mood to secondary school students. addressing the common issue of low student engagement in traditional grammar instruction, the research proposes a «meme-to-rule» model that connects formal grammar with students' digital reality. an experimental lesson involving tenth-graders demonstrated that this approach significantly increases learner motivation and facilitates a more profound initial understanding of the subjunctive's semantic functions (e.g., expressing wishes, hypothetical situations) compared to a standard rule-first presentation. the findings advocate for the strategic integration of culturally relevant digital content to make grammar instruction more engaging and meaningful. keywords: grammar instruction, subjunctive mood, internet memes, authentic materials, student motivation, secondary school, digital pedagogy. introduction the teaching of formal english grammar, particularly complex structures like the subjunctive mood, remains a significant pedagogical challenge in secondary education. traditional deductive methods often fail to engage digital-native students, who perceive grammar lessons as abstract and disconnected from their communicative needs and online experiences. simultaneously, internet memes have become a dominant form of cultural expression and communication for this demographic. these multimodal texts frequently encapsulate notions of desire, hypothetical reasoning, and unreal conditions—core meanings of the subjunctive mood. this study is motivated by the need to bridge this gap, exploring whether leveraging memes as an introductory context can transform grammar learning into a more relevant and motivating process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 7 | p a g e 2. aim and objectives the aim of this research is to develop and test a «meme-to-rule» methodological framework for introducing the subjunctive mood and to evaluate its impact on student motivation and comprehension. the study pursues the following objectives: to identify and analyze popular internet meme formats that implicitly conveys meanings alignable with the subjunctive mood. to design a structured lesson plan that uses selected memes to elicit the target grammar structure before formal rule presentation. to compare the effectiveness of this contextual approach with a traditional method in terms of immediate student engagement, initial understanding of function, and accuracy in controlled practice. 3. methods this research used a quasi-experimental design with a mixed-methods approach to collect and analyze data. participants: the study involved two parallel groups of tenth-grade students from a comprehensive school. each group consisted of twenty-four learners, and their general english proficiency was confirmed to be equivalent through a preliminary test. procedure: the experimental group was taught using the "meme-to-rule" method. instruction began with discussing four to five carefully selected memes (e.g., a meme featuring the caption "i suggest he be more careful"). the teacher guided students to infer the situation's meaning (e.g., suggestion, unreal condition), after which the grammatical form was highlighted and formulated into a rule. the control group received a standard lesson: an explicit presentation of the subjunctive rules followed by textbook exercises. data collection: after the lesson, both groups completed: 1. a grammar test (gap-fill, sentence correction) to measure productive accuracy. 2. a comprehension task to assess understanding of the subjunctive's meaning. 3. a motivation survey with likert-scale items and open-ended questions. data analysis: quantitative test scores were analyzed using descriptive statistics and the mann-whitney u test. qualitative data from surveys were analyzed thematically to identify key trends in student perceptions. the "meme-to-rule" method is grounded in modern language learning theory, particularly a cognitive-constructivist approach. instead of starting with an abstract rule, it taps into the brain's natural ability to recognize patterns. memes act as a perfect catalyst for this because they present grammar within an authentic communicative and cultural context. a meme like "i suggest he be more careful" isn't just an example; it's a mini-story loaded with emotion and social meaning—perhaps showing frustration, irony, or concern. students first grasp why someone would use this structure (to give urgent advice, to express an unreal wish) and only later focus on how it's built. this "meaning before form" sequence american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 8 | p a g e helps build a more durable and flexible understanding, as the grammar rule becomes a useful tool for expressing an idea they've already connected with, rather than a dry fact to memorize. the findings from such a study could have practical implications for classroom teaching. the likely increase in motivation, as shown in the surveys, makes sense because memes are a natural part of students' digital lives. using them can lower anxiety and make a grammar lesson feel more relevant and engaging. however, successfully using this method requires careful planning from the teacher. the memes must be chosen not only for their grammatical accuracy but also for being culturally appropriate and understandable for that specific age group. it's also important to consider the study's limitations. with only 48 students from one school, the results are promising but would need to be tested with larger, more diverse groups to be widely applicable. furthermore, a key question remains: would the experimental group's advantage in test scores and motivation last over weeks or months? a longer-term follow-up study would be needed to answer that. despite these limits, the mixed-methods design provides a valuable, well-rounded picture, suggesting that the "meme-to-rule" approach has significant potential not just for teaching grammar rules, but for fostering a more positive attitude toward learning them in the first place. 3. results the analysis revealed meaningful differences between the two groups: motivation: students in the experimental group reported significantly higher levels of interest and perceived relevance of the lesson. thematic analysis of feedback highlighted keywords like «fun,» «relatable,» and «memorable.» comprehension: while both groups showed comparable results in mechanical grammar exercises, the experimental group outperformed the control group on tasks requiring comprehension of the subjunctive's meaning (e.g., choosing the correct sentence for a given context). production accuracy: no statistically significant difference was found in the accuracy of grammatical form production in controlled exercises. both methods were equally effective for the initial mechanical application of the rule. conclusion the «meme-to-rule» approach proved to be a highly effective strategy for increasing student motivation and fostering a deeper, meaning-oriented initial encounter with the subjunctive mood. by using memes as a cognitive anchor, the method makes abstract grammar tangible by connecting it to students' lived digital experience. the primary strength of this approach lies not in accelerating mechanical accuracy, but in creating a positive and engaging learning environment that promotes semantic understanding and long-term retention. this methodology can be productively extended to other grammatical topics with clear pragmatic functions, such as conditionals or modal verbs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 9 | p a g e importantly, this method represents a shift in the teacher's role from a transmitter of rules to a facilitator of discovery. the process of guiding students from a meme’s humor or message to the underlying grammar requires skillful questioning and creates a collaborative classroom dynamic. this shift is crucial because it empowers learners, giving them the tools to decode language patterns they encounter in the real world, from social media to films. the teacher becomes a curator of relevant content and a guide for linguistic detective work, which not only teaches grammar but also cultivates critical thinking and analytical skills that extend beyond language learning. ultimately, the value of the «meme-to-rule» technique may be most evident in its ability to bridge the often-perceived gap between formal grammar instruction and authentic communication. by starting with a genuine communicative artifact—a meme created for humor, commentary, or connection—the lesson immediately validates the grammar point’s utility. this can transform student perception, moving the subjunctive mood from a chapter in a textbook to a living tool for expression. future research could productively explore the long-term retention rates compared to traditional methods and investigate the approach’s effectiveness across different age groups and cultural contexts. for now, it stands as a compelling testament to the power of meeting students where they are, using the vernacular of their digital world to unlock the nuances of a new language. references 1. krashen, s. d. (1982). principles and practice in second language acquisition. pergamon press. 2. lightbown, p. m., & spada, n. (2013). how languages are learned (4th ed.). oxford university press. 3. meyers, e. m., erickson, i., & small, r. v. (2013). digital literacy and informal learning environments: an introduction. learning, media and technology, 38(4), 355– 367. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439884.2013.783597 4. thorne, s. l., & reinhardt, j. (2008). «bridging activities,» new media literacies, and advanced foreign language proficiency. calico journal, 25(3), 558–572. 5. tomasello, m. (2003). constructing a language: a usage-based theory of language acquisition. harvard university press. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439884.2013.783597 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 167 | p a g e cultivating ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities makhkamova masturakhan teacher at kokand university abstract this scientific article delves into the imperative need for cultivating ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities. in an era marked by pressing environmental challenges, the role of educators in nurturing environmentally conscious individuals is paramount. this article explores the significance of integrating ecological education into the curriculum, fostering a deep-seated respect for nature, and instilling sustainable practices among future educators. various strategies, challenges, and outcomes of developing ecological culture among students are discussed, emphasizing the pivotal role of pedagogical institutions in shaping environmentally responsible citizens. keywords: ecological culture, pedagogical universities, environmental education, sustainability, student development. introduction pedagogical universities play a pivotal role in shaping the next generation of educators who will influence young minds and future generations. in today's world, where environmental degradation and climate change pose significant threats, it is imperative to instill ecological awareness and responsibility among students pursuing careers in education. developing ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities is not only essential for fostering a sustainable society but also for nurturing a sense of environmental stewardship that transcends classroom boundaries. importance of ecological culture development: the development of ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities is crucial for several reasons. firstly, it equips future educators with the knowledge and skills necessary to incorporate environmental themes into their teaching practices. by fostering an understanding of ecological principles, students can impart valuable lessons on sustainability, biodiversity, and conservation to their future students. moreover, cultivating ecological culture instills a sense of responsibility towards the environment, encouraging students to adopt eco-friendly behaviors in their personal and professional lives. the development of ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities is of paramount importance for several compelling reasons. firstly, it equips future educators with the essential knowledge and skills needed to seamlessly integrate environmental american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 168 | p a g e themes into their teaching practices. by nurturing a profound understanding of ecological principles, students are better prepared to impart valuable lessons on sustainability, biodiversity, and conservation to their future students, thereby fostering a generation that is environmentally conscious and proactive. furthermore, cultivating ecological culture instills a profound sense of responsibility towards the environment within students. by instigating this sense of responsibility during their formative years, students are encouraged to adopt eco-friendly behaviors not only in their personal lives but also in their future professional endeavors as educators. this holistic approach to instilling environmental stewardship ensures that students are equipped with the mindset and tools necessary to champion sustainability and conservation efforts in their communities and classrooms. in essence, the development of ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities serves as a foundational pillar in shaping a generation of educators who are not only academically proficient but also environmentally conscious and ethically responsible. by fostering a deep-rooted commitment to environmental preservation and sustainability, pedagogical universities play a pivotal role in nurturing individuals who are poised to make a positive impact on the environment and inspire future generations to uphold the values of ecological stewardship. strategies for cultivating ecological culture: several strategies can be employed to cultivate ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities. integrating environmental education into the curriculum is a fundamental step in raising awareness about ecological issues and promoting sustainability. field trips, workshops, and practical activities can provide students with hands-on learning experiences that deepen their connection to nature. encouraging research projects and community engagement initiatives related to environmental conservation can also enhance students' understanding of ecological challenges and solutions. challenges and opportunities: despite the importance of developing ecological culture among students, various challenges exist in implementing effective environmental education programs in pedagogical universities. limited resources, lack of faculty expertise, and competing academic priorities are common obstacles that must be addressed. however, these challenges also present opportunities for innovation and collaboration. by leveraging interdisciplinary approaches, partnerships with environmental organizations, and technological advancements, pedagogical universities can overcome barriers and enhance their ecological education initiatives. the development of ecological culture among students in pedagogical universities faces a spectrum of challenges that can impede the implementation of effective environmental education programs. common obstacles include limited resources, a lack of faculty american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 169 | p a g e expertise in environmental topics, and competing academic priorities that may divert attention from sustainability initiatives. it is imperative for institutions to address these challenges strategically to ensure the successful integration of ecological education into the curriculum. however, amidst these challenges lie valuable opportunities for innovation and collaboration that can propel ecological education initiatives forward. by embracing interdisciplinary approaches that draw upon expertise from various fields such as environmental science, education, and sociology, pedagogical universities can enrich their environmental education programs and offer students a comprehensive learning experience that transcends traditional disciplinary boundaries. moreover, forging partnerships with environmental organizations, governmental agencies, and community groups can provide valuable resources, expertise, and real-world experiences that enhance the quality and impact of ecological education initiatives. collaborative efforts can also create opportunities for students to engage in hands-on projects, research endeavors, and advocacy campaigns that deepen their understanding of environmental issues and empower them to become agents of positive change. technological advancements present another avenue for overcoming barriers to ecological education implementation. utilizing digital tools, online resources, virtual simulations, and interactive platforms can enhance the effectiveness and accessibility of environmental education programs, making learning more engaging and immersive for students. outcomes and impact: the development of ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities can yield significant outcomes and long-term impact. educated and environmentally conscious teachers are better equipped to inspire their students to become responsible stewards of the environment. by integrating ecological principles into their teaching practices, graduates of pedagogical universities can contribute to building a more sustainable society and fostering a culture of environmental awareness. ultimately, the impact of cultivating ecological culture among students extends beyond academic settings, influencing communities and shaping a more environmentally conscious future. conclusion: the development of ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities is essential for nurturing environmentally conscious educators and fostering a sustainable society. by integrating environmental education into the curriculum, implementing innovative teaching strategies, and overcoming challenges through collaboration and innovation, pedagogical universities can play a pivotal role in shaping environmentally responsible citizens. through concerted efforts and a commitment to ecological education, students can be empowered to make a positive impact on the environment and contribute to a more sustainable future for generations to come. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 170 | p a g e in conclusion, while challenges may exist in developing ecological culture among students of pedagogical universities, these obstacles can be transformed into opportunities for growth and innovation. by leveraging interdisciplinary approaches, fostering collaborations, and harnessing technological advancements, institutions can overcome barriers, enhance their ecological education initiatives, and equip students with the knowledge, skills, and motivation to become advocates for environmental sustainability and conservation. references: 1. andreev v.i. pedagogy: a training course for creative self-development. – kazan: center for innovative technologies, 2003. – 608 p. [андреев в.и. педагогика: учебный курс для творческого саморазвития. казань: центр инновационных технологий, 2003. 608с. (in russ).] 2. asafova e.v. education and diagnostics of the development of ecological culture of students // priority strategies for monitoring the quality of education of students // edition by v.i.andreev – kazan: center for innovative technologies, 2003. – pp. 157-176. [асафова е.в. воспитание и диагностика развития экологической культуры студентов// приоритетные стратегии мониторинга качества воспитания студентов/ под ред. в.и.андрееваказань: центр инновац.технологий, 2003. с.157176. (in russ).] 3. batukaev, n.s. formation of ecological culture and competence of students // n.s. batukaev, m.a irazova. – text: direct // pedagogy of higher education. – 2015. – no. 3 (3). – pp.4-7. [батукаев, н. с. формирование экологической культуры и компетентности студентов / н. с. батукаев, м. а. иразова. — текст: непосредственный // педагогика высшей школы. — 2015. — № 3 (3). с.4-7. (in russ).] 4. tulaganov d.d. shakhmurova g.a. educating an ecological worldview through computer and mobile gaming technologies // scientific journal " bulletin of the nuuz ". 2021, 1/4. рр. 180-182. [саитжанова у.ш., шахмурова г.а. решение заданий и задач по биологии как один из методов развития логического мышления у студентов. вестник нууз. 2020, 1(2). с.111-114. (in russ).] 5. saitzhanova u.sh., shakhmurova g.a. solving tasks and tasks in biology is one of the methods of developing logical thinking in students. // scientific journal "bulletin of the nuuz". 2020, 1 (2). pp. 111114. [тулаганов д.д. шахмурова г.а. воспитание экологического мировоззрения посредством компьютерных и мобильных игровых технологий // вестник нууз. 2021, 1/4. с. 180-182. (in russ).] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 14 | p a g e the role of information and communication technologies in the process of teaching russian in higher education institutions: assessment of effectiveness and impact khudaiberdieva dilfuza mukhtarovna, (ph.d.), associate professor, samarkand state institute of foreign languages hudayberdiyevadilfuza3@gmail.com tajibaeva elmira rakhimjanovna, head teacher, timip tajibaevaelmira@gmail.com abstract the article examines the impact of information and communication technologies (ict) on the teaching of the russian language in universities. special attention is paid to the analysis of the impact of multimedia and internet resources on improving the quality of education and increasing student motivation. the impact of ict on the development of key language skills such as listening comprehension, writing, speaking and reading is discussed. the article also presents the results of a study based on surveys of students and teachers, as well as an analysis of educational centers that actively use ict in teaching. the study showed that ict significantly increases the effectiveness of learning, enhances student engagement and develops their ability to learn independently. keywords: ict, multimedia, motivation, independence, education, engagement, language skills, technology, teaching. introduction globalization and digitalization of education require changes in approaches to learning, as well as teaching foreign languages, including russian. information and communication technologies (ict) have become an important tool for solving modern educational problems [1]. their use helps not only to improve the quality of education, but also to adapt the educational process to rapidly changing conditions. this is especially true for russian language learners, as many students face language barriers and low motivation. the article explores how ict can help overcome these difficulties and improve educational outcomes. various technologies and approaches are considered, as well as their impact on student academic success and motivation. an integrated approach was chosen for the research, combining theoretical analysis and practical assessment of the use of information and communication technologies (ict) in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 15 | p a g e the process of teaching the russian language [2]. an important aspect of the study was the study of the impact of ict on the effectiveness of the educational process in the context of higher education institutions in russia. the methods used in the study made it possible to analyze in detail both the positive and negative sides of the introduction of technology into education. in particular, the following methods were used: 1. content analysis of educational materials [3]: this method allowed us to explore materials such as online courses, lecture videos, podcasts, and other multimedia resources that have been adapted using ict to improve learning. special attention was paid to the content of curricula, the analysis of their compliance with educational standards and the assessment of their interaction with modern teaching methods. the content analysis helped to identify how to properly and effectively integrate ict into the learning process, as well as how these materials affect students' perception of the learning material. 2. surveys and interviews with teachers and students [4]: questionnaires and interviews were conducted to assess the perception of ict by students and teachers. students were asked questions about their experiences using technology, the impact of these technologies on their motivation, success in learning a language, and satisfaction with the learning process. teachers shared their impressions about the introduction of ict into educational practice, the difficulties and advantages of using such technologies in teaching russian. this method allowed us to collect valuable information about how students and teachers evaluate the effectiveness of technology implementation in the learning process [5]. 3. case stages: the case-stage method included a study of real-world examples of successful ict implementation in educational institutions, in particular in university language centers. both positive and negative examples of technology application were considered. as part of the case analysis, various approaches to the use of multimedia and internet resources were studied, as well as problems encountered during their integration into the educational process, such as technical difficulties, insufficient teacher training and other barriers [6]. 4. analysis of tests and exams: to assess the effectiveness of using ict in teaching russian, a comparison was made between students' academic performance before and after the introduction of multimedia materials. students took written tests, exams and other forms of control that allowed them to assess their level of knowledge in various aspects of the language, including listening, writing and speaking. this method made it possible to objectively identify improvements in students' results and assess how much ict had affected their language skills. the study revealed significant improvements in various aspects of russian language teaching using information and communication technologies (ict). these changes affected both the students' language skills, as well as their motivation and involvement in the learning process. the following key improvements can be highlighted in detail [7]: 1. developing listening skills: students using multimedia resources such as podcasts, videos, and audiobooks showed marked improvement in listening comprehension. regular practice with such materials helps students, especially those who study russian as a foreign american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 16 | p a g e language, to better understand oral speech, improving listening skills. multimedia resources offer a variety of accents and speech styles, which contributes to a better perception of speech in real-life situations. 2. improving writing skills: during the research, it was noticed that the use of online resources and text correction programs helps students to increase the level of grammatical accuracy and syntactic correctness in writing. programs that correct errors in the text, as well as writing improvement exercises, encourage students to pay more attention to language features and grammar, which is reflected in their written works [8]. 3. increased motivation and engagement: the introduction of multimedia technologies into the learning process has made classes more exciting and diverse, which, in turn, has led to an increase in student motivation. students who work with interactive platforms and video courses become more interested in the learning process, as these resources offer them not only theoretical material, but also practical tasks that they are interested in doing [9]. this improves students' overall engagement in learning and helps maintain their interest throughout the course. 4. developing self-study skills: the use of ict significantly contributes to the formation of students' self-preparation skills. students are beginning to make more active use of available online resources such as online dictionaries, video tutorials, learning platforms, and specialized websites to further improve their language skills. this development of independence helps students not only in the learning process, but also in their future professional activities, when the ability to learn independently becomes an important aspect. 5. increasing the efficiency of assimilation of the material: interactive tasks such as online tests, virtual exercises, and game platforms allowed students to learn the material faster, improving their performance on exams and test papers. thanks to the instant feedback provided by these online resources, students can quickly correct mistakes and consolidate knowledge, which has a positive effect on their academic success [10]. thus, the use of ict in the process of teaching russian contributes to a significant improvement in all key aspects of the educational process, from developing language skills to increasing motivation and student engagement. although the use of ict has a number of positive aspects, it also faces certain challenges. one of them is the training of teachers: the success of technology implementation largely depends on their level of digital literacy. teachers who do not have sufficient knowledge in the field of ict may have difficulty integrating new technologies into the learning process. it is also worth noting that ict cannot completely replace traditional teaching methods, such as personal interaction with a teacher and communication with native speakers. it is important that technologies are used as a complement rather than a substitute for traditional approaches. moreover, it is necessary to regularly update the software and materials to ensure high efficiency of technological solutions in training. it is important that ict is aimed at improving the learning process and does not become an end in itself. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 17 | p a g e the integration of information and communication technologies into the teaching of the russian language in higher education institutions contributes to significant improvements in the quality of the educational process. the results of the study confirm that ict effectively develops various language skills of students, such as listening, writing, speaking and reading. multimedia and online resources help to increase students' motivation and make learning more interesting and exciting. ict also contributes to the development of students' independence by improving their self-preparation skills. it is important to note that for the successful integration of technologies, it is necessary to ensure proper training of teachers, as well as regularly update equipment and software. icts should complement traditional teaching methods, creating an integrated and more effective educational process. references: 1. balakin, v. v., & petrov, i. m. (2019). modern information and communication technologies in teaching foreign languages: theory and practice. moscow: moscow state university publishing house. 2. guseva, n. p., & ivanova, o. s. (2020). the role of multimedia technologies in teaching foreign languages in higher education institutions. bulletin of pedagogical technologies, 3(1), 24-30. 3. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2023). a cycle of integrated lessons of literature and world art culture dedicated to the work of sa yesenin. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 18, 106-108. 4. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022). yesenin-a poet who rose to the heights of his skill from the depths of folk life. world bulletin of management and law, 16, 122-124. 5. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022). the theme of motherland in yesenin's poetry. in e conference zone (pp. 35-37). 6. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022). reflection of elements of yesenin's poetic world in the lyrics of uzbek poets. current research journal of philological sciences, 3(03), 84-91. 7. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 8. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 9. dilorom, t., & matluba, d. the role of literary text in teaching the russian language. international multidisciplinary conference. manchester, england. 25th december 2023.-p. 19. 10. kholbaeva, d. d., & tasheva, d. s. pedagogical techniques and methods of forming interest in the lessons of the russian language. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, issn, 2776-0979. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 85 | p a g e pedagogical conditions for the development of creative qualities in students allakhova gulshikhra yerejepbaevna researcher of nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz abstract this article presents pedagogical and psychological conditions for the development of creative qualities of students in general education schools, researches focused on the development of creative qualities of students in geography classes, and opinions on the step-by-step implementation of the process of creativity formation. keywords: educational system, students, creativity, creative qualities, creative ability, pedagogical thinking, creative environment, creative thinking, creativity, personal creativity qualities. introduction in the conditions of modern education, the socio-pedagogical requirement, which expresses the upbringing of an independent, free-thinking, creative person, is being enriched with new principles and is being improved. the demand for raising an independent thinking, creative person to adulthood was satisfied on the basis of achieving the social subject's rich aesthetic feelings in the early stages of the history of pedagogical ideas and schools. in the later periods of the history of human relations, personal activity was characterized by the achievement of original, original ideas. at this point, we will focus on the issues of formation of creative ability in students. according to the results of the research, the following actions are manifested in individuals with creative qualities: the ability to feel novelty, the desire to demonstrate the qualities of creativity, feeling the creative environment, reshaping the structural structure of the object, positive self-evaluation, self believing in the power and possibilities of z, associative transfer from one problem to another, striving to find similarities between individual elements (ideas), indirectly expressing one idea in a different interpretation, imagining oneself and others , accepting new and unusual ideas, having a highly positive attitude towards uncertain and complex situations, showing constructive activity in uncertain and complex situations. in geography lessons, it is appropriate to evaluate the leading theoretical ideas of the research aimed at the development of students' creativity qualities, the results of pedagogical observation, as well as the general description of the creative product, its quality and practical value according to the following criteria: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 86 | p a g e 1. perfection (the thoroughness of the creative idea in all aspects; the mutual proportionality of the form, color, spatial and compositional aspects of the creative product). 2. harmony of content and form (the creative idea has a thorough theoretical basis, logical conclusion; the theoretical idea is expressed in the formal structure of the creative product). 3. originality (advancement of a creative idea that was not expressed by others; creation of a creative product based on an idea or idea that did not occur to others). 4. completion (completion; complete expression of the initial and final mental actions (operations) in the content of the creative idea; all details are fully completed in the creative product). 5. possession of emotional-aesthetic effect (emotional expression of a creative idea and product and the ability to have an aesthetic effect on others). 6. being able to satisfy existing emotional and aesthetic needs (creative ideas and products can evoke emotional experiences in social subjects and serve to satisfy their aesthetic needs). 7. ownership of practical value (creative idea, interpersonal value of the product, serving to organize social, economic, cultural relations. formation of creativity in students is a complex process, and it is required to implement this process step by step. below are the stages of development of creative qualities proposed by researchers: 1adaptation (adaptive) stage formation of students' ability to think creatively with the help of special exercises. at this stage, the performance of the tasks becomes general, and the students are required to put forward original ideas in different fields. 2-development stage development of students' ability to think creatively with the help of special exercises. at this stage, the performance of the riddles acquires a special character, and the students are required to put forward original ideas in the fields of geography. 3-analysis-evaluation stage assessment of students' creativity. in this, the solutions of the educational tasks presented by the students are analyzed and evaluated. 4-practical-active stage development of students' creativity on the basis of giving educational assignments in the subject of geography. at this stage, the students will complete the learning tasks in the subject of geography. based on the content of development of students' creative abilities, its development is carried out in the following stages: 1. reproductive-motivational stage. this stage is characterized by students' determination of creative activity, creative activity and inclination to creativity, understanding of the essence of innovations in education and the birth and formation of new ideas. 2. the stage of creative research is determined by the formation of students' research, creative activity, non-standard thinking, cognitive independence, improvisation, and innovation skills. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 87 | p a g e 3. innovative stage. it includes processes related to the practical application of the created innovation, evaluation, analysis, popularization and its wide implementation, as well as the creation of future-oriented strategic plans. the development of creative qualities is directly related to a person's life experience, level of knowledge, lifestyle, and the content of his interpersonal relationships. therefore, the development of creative thinking requires: • a person imagines himself as a creative and comprehensively developed person; • ability to be independent and resist external demands; • to have the ability to express one's opinion in relation to the expectations of others; • to be curious, intelligent, ready for something new without having any preconceived ideas; • to be full of energy; visit and be observant; • being able to combine opposite things; to be able to express one's ideas and thoughts and convince others; • have a sense of humor. thus, determining the priority principles in the development of students' creativity in geography lessons increases the effectiveness of the pedagogical process aimed at this goal. among the factors that develop students' creative abilities, the following can be included: directing the educational process to the development of professional creativity in students; approach students as individuals and future mature specialists, thus developing them as subjects of the educational process, professional creative and life activities; formation of development inclinations of students as a subject of personal and professional creative activity; strengthening of research and problematic research directions of the educational process; organization of situations for students' creative problem solving and development of creative activities; achieving students' approach to the experience of creative activity as a professional necessity and a component of the content of professional activity in the future; directing the process of development of students' knowledge, skills and abilities to development based on working on modern methods and technologies, showing independent creative activity, independent learning, self-education, self-knowledge , to have one's position, to develop the ability to express oneself; by ensuring that educational tasks acquire a problematic, creative, creative character in geography classes, students develop emotional development, curiosity, aesthetic sense and aesthetic taste, independence, creative imagination, intellectual activity, tendency to take risks, intolerance to problems. , the ability to think critically, orientation to creative activity, intuitiveness, speech culture, creative (divergent) thinking, and the ability to reflect are developed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 88 | p a g e references 1. голубова в.м. исследование природы креативного мышления и креативности личности // ж. фундаментальные исследования. – м.: 2015. – № 2-5. – с. 10671071. 2. грецов а.г. лучшие упражнения для развития креативности / учеб.мет.пособие. – спб.: спбнии физической культуры, 2006. – 44 с. 3. зимняя и.а., земцова е.в. интегративный подход к оценке единой социальнопрофессиональной компетентности выпускников вузов // ж. высшее образование сегодня. – м.: 2008. № 5. – с. 17. 4. ibragimova g.n. interaktiv ta’lim sharoitida bo‘lg‘usi o‘qituvchi shaxsi kreativ funksiyasining rivojlanishi: ped. fan.bo‘yicha. fals.dokt. … dis.avtoref. – t.: 2018. – 47 b. 5. красило т.а. взаимосвязь уровня креативности человека и его отношения к продуктам творческой деятельности // ж. психологическая наука и образование. – м.: 2005. №3. – с. 56-66. 6. kreativ pedagogika / o‘quv qo‘ll. m.h.usmonboeva va boshq. – t.: “navro‘z” nashriyoti, 2020. – 6-7-b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 21 | p a g e methodology of directing students to professions through entrepreneurship in technology classes marufjonov okhunjon nizami graduate student of tpdu abstract president of the republic of uzbekistan sh . in the words of mirziyoyev, "to develop our youth into people who think independently, have high intellectual and spiritual potential, and who are not inferior to their peers in any field on the world scale, our state and society have to be happy strength and opportunities mobile we deliver”; that they insist is a sign of concern for the future of young people. introduction in the educational process aimed at the development of the student's personality, his mental-intellectual, creative features are revealed. the effectiveness of the educational reforms implemented today depends primarily on the training of highly qualified personnel who have a creative approach to their work and contribute to the rapid development of science, technology, art, and production. according to the modern didactics and methodology, the success of education, mature development and upbringing of students depends on the formation of their understanding of the unity of the world, conducting their activities on the basis of general laws, strengthening the material and technical base of educational institutions, comprehensive reforms in the provision of educational institutions with highly qualified specialists, effective application of international experiences in the process of teaching technology, intellectual ability of students increased the level of use of integrative educational technologies in development. in the concept of development of the system of public education of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030, the tasks of "improving the teaching methodology, step-by-step implementation of the principles of individualization in the educational process, introduction of modern information and communication technologies and innovative projects in the field of public education" 1are defined. in this regard , clarifying the structural foundations of the development of basic and scientific competences in students, improving the mechanism of introducing the "computer education method" of technology science based on an integrative approach into educational practice, developing a methodical system for the formation of special competences. plays an important role in 1 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 29, 2019 no. pf-5712 "on approval of the concept of development of the public education system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030". // the national database of information on documents. no. 06/19/5712/3034, 29.04.2019. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 22 | p a g e improving quality and efficiency. integration in education is considered through a systematic approach to the design of the content of academic subjects, construction, and thus entrepreneurship. the didactic nature of integration of academic subjects is determined by the need to develop the order and rules of pedagogical activities that allow to determine the conceptual structure and methods of forming new knowledge in various academic subjects. in a narrow sense, the integration of academic subjects is an organic continuation of the mutual synthesis of scientific fields and scientific knowledge. the issue of effective organization of the education and upbringing process, the use of the laws of integration of knowledge in a specific field, and the formation of a person by directing it to entrepreneurship has been the focus of attention of thinkers and philosophers, historians, psychologists and pedagogues at all stages of the development of the human society. this can be seen, first of all, in the scientific sources created by eastern scholars. encyclopedic scholars abu nasr farobi, abu rayhan beruni, abu ali ibn sina, kaykovus, mahmud koshgari, yusuf khos hajib, alisher navoi, abdulla avloni and others, in the intellectual education of a well-rounded person, have young people with science-based entrepreneurship, thrift, and efficiency qualities. his views on his role in society have not lost their relevance even today. it is known that together with educating the young generation , teaching them professions, continuing their education in the future based on their interests and abilities , or engaging in labor activities in the professions they have acquired creating conditions for riga is one of the urgent tasks of today. in this regard, russian scientists pratutov, faktitorov, va kal'ney, nlkochnev, gorsky, ditraytak, yu.k.vasilov, pnandryan, as well as uzbek scientists kddavlatov , unnishonaliyev, etchoriyev, hfrashidov, aivorobyov , avgolj, namuslimov, sh. the sharipovs are engaged. sl rubinstein believes that abilities are attached to the system of generalized mental activities in a person, the difference between abilities and skills is not the result of strengthening the methods of actions, but the mental processes of activities controlled by actions. vskuzin thinks about abilities as follows: abilities are the qualities and characteristics of a person that serve to perform a specific activity or profession at a high level. some aspects of integrated education and interdisciplinary relations are discussed by famous pedagogues yakomensky, d.locke, i.herbart, m.pestalossi, k.ushinsky and others), didactics idzverev, madanilov, vnmaksimova, spbaranova, nmkatkina and others) and psychologists .n. kabanova, meller, nftalizina, yu.a. samarina, givergeles, methodist scientists (mrl'vov, vggoretsky, nnsvetlovskaya, yu.m. kolyagin, gnpristupova) were considered. problems of increasing cognitive activity of students in the countries of the commonwealth of independent states, formation of competences for entrepreneurship based on integrative educational approaches: slatanasyan, lgakhmetov, vpbespal'ko, gaberulova, lobilimkhanova, mmbondaruk, ovberezhnaya, zivaliyeva, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 23 | p a g e o.yu.marchukova, ivnikishina, lvpivovarova, nz smirnova, nfradionova, aptryapitsina, it was studied by scientists such as litsvetkova, av shutenko, aiyudin, avkhutorskoy. in the above studies , some approaches of theoretical and practical importance were put forward in the field of forming the competences of students for entrepreneurship based on the use of integrative technologies in education. the method of formation has not been specially studied. in this sense, integration can be considered as a form of ensuring their interdependence aimed at correcting the shortcomings of the educational system, which was historically divided into academic subjects due to the differentiation of subjects. scientific analysis and observations show that while some theoretical and practical approaches have been put forward in the field of developing students' private competences in science and technology, in the case of using electronic educational resources in learning technology, based on an integrative approach, students' science and technology the method of formation of special competences was not specially researched. accordingly, the above-mentioned circumstances serve as the basis for selecting the topic " improving the competence of directing students to entrepreneurship in the provision of integrative knowledge from technological sciences " as a scientific research work. references 1. sharipov sh.s., muslimov n.a. texnik ijodkorlik va dizayn. t.: 2007. b. 205. 2. tleubayeva g.s. iqtidorli talabalar bilan ishlashning ijtimoiy-pedagogik jarayonlarini takomillashtirish // p.f.f.d.(phd) diss.avtoreferati. –t. 2023. 53 b. 3. to’raqulova m.q. texnika yo’nalishidagi oliy ta’lim muassasalari talabalarining texnik ijodkorligini rivojlantirish metodikasi // p.f.f.d.(phd diss.avtoreferati. –chirchiq. 2023. 45 b. 4. to’ychiyev o.a. o’quvchilarning texnik ijodkorlikka oid kompetensiyalarini robototexnika elementlari asosida takomillashtirish // p.f.f.d.(phd) diss.avtoreferati. – t.: 2021. 44 b. 5. tolipov o’.q. oliy pedagogik ta’lim tizimida umummehnat va kasbiy ko’nikma va malakalarni rivojlantirishning pedagogik texnologiyalari: ped.fan. dokt. diss. t.: 2004. 314 b. 6. tolipov o’.q., sharipov sh.s., islomov n.n., o’quvchilar dizaynerlik ijodkorligi. –t.: fan, 2006. 96 b. ximmataliyev d.o. kasbiy faoliyatga tayyorgarlikni diagnostika qilishda pedagogik va texnik bilimlar integratsiyasi (texnika oliy ta’lim muassasalarining “kasb ta’limi” yo’nalishlari misolida). dis. ... ped.fan.dok.-t.: 2018. – 230 b. 7. xujaniyozova o.r. o’quvchilarni kreativ yondashuv asosida ijodiy mehnat faoliyatiga yo’naltirish mazmunini takomillashtirish (7–9-sinf o’quvchilari misolida) // p.f.f.d.(phd) diss.avtoreferati.chirchiq. 2023. 56 b. 8. yarmatov r.b. iqtidorli o’quvchilarni tarbiyalash va rivojlantirishning pedagogik mexanizmlarini takomillashtirish // p.f.f.d.(phd) diss.avtoreferati. –t., 2017. 53 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 164 | p a g e the essence of resource potential and efficiency in service enterprises of the bukhara region d. d. alimova basic doctoral student, bukhara institute of engineering and technology department of economics and management abstract the rapid development of service sectors in our republic, based on the effective development of market relations, primarily depends on increasing the resource potential of enterprises. our country has its own policy in the field of economy, which provides for the implementation of a complex of measures aimed at the development of modern service sectors and the effective use of existing resources as factors for achieving it. the development of the service sector is economically more effective than production, since the organization of initial activities in the service sector requires less investment and is characterized by a high rate of turnover of financial resources. introduction the rapid development of the service sector in the world, primarily through the development of the resource potential of enterprises, leads to an increase in the requirements for the quantity and quality of service services. “in economically developed countries, the share of the service sector in the structure of gross domestic product is 65-80%, and the share of funds spent on investing in science and innovation activities is 3.0%. in particular, 80.0% of total jobs in the us economy are in the service sector. 1 85.0% of employees working in this sector are specialists with high knowledge and qualifications. this, in turn, indicates the special importance of improving the efficiency of resource capacity management of service enterprises. capacity is a set of funds, reserves, opportunities that allow achieving economic efficiency in the process of use. resource capacity is the ability to use resources, including tangible (material) and intangible resources, to maximize the satisfaction of the needs of the population for goods (services) and to create added value and profit from existing resources that are not used by the enterprise, but are in the external environment and may appear in the future. the composition of the resource capacity of a service enterprise can be divided into tangible and intangible types. the composition and structure of resource capacity is the basis for creating a methodology for its assessment. in general, the problem of comprehensively and effectively assessing the resource potential of a service enterprise 1 http://stats.oecd.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 165 | p a g e figure 1. a conceptual approach to the efficient use of resources in a service enterprise2 methodological approaches to strategic management of enterprise development based on the concept of efficient use of resources reveal their essence and ensure their compatibility with innovative directions of development, principles of economic stability and sustainability, and territorial forms of interaction (figure 1). as a mechanism for implementing the conceptual approach to the efficient use of resources presented in this figure, methodological support should take into account each of its structural elements, namely, determining the nature and types of resources, resource provision, assessment of resource potential, resource management, study of the interaction of resources, improving the organizational and economic mechanism of resource management at the enterprise, increasing the efficiency of the efficient use of resources, etc. if we pay attention to the analysis of the dynamics of the volume of gross regional product and total services in the bukhara region, the volume of gross regional product in 2019 was 27963.2 billion soums, and in 2023 it was 53232.3 billion soums. the service volume is this periods (2013 7826.5 billion soums, 2023 19294.1 billion soums) had stable growth dynamics and grew by 2.5 times. the share of the volume of services produced in the service sector in grp was 28.0% in 2019, while this figure was 36.2% in 2023. it can be seen that the service sector is a sector with priority developing sectors (figure 2). 2 muallif tomonidan ishlab chiqilgan. the concept of methodological support the essence of resources and their types resource management resource potential resource supply resource interaction organizational and economic mechanism resource management efficiency american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 166 | p a g e figure 2. dynamics of gross regional product and total services in bukhara region3 the total volume of services in bukhara region in 2023 amounted to 19294.1 billion soums, which is 2.3 times more than in 2019. in the region, high growth rates in 2019-2023 were recorded in the sectors of financial services (3.4 times), educational services (2.7 times), personal services (2.6 times), health care services (2.5 times), computer and household goods repair services (2.3 times), accommodation and catering services (2.2 times), trade services (2.1 times). also, services related to real estate (154.4 %), services in the field of architecture, engineering research, technical testing and analysis (108.0%) had a relatively lower growth trend. an author's definition of the economic content of the categories of "capacity" and "resource potential" has been developed as an important factor in increasing the efficiency of enterprises in the service sector. capacity is a set of funds, reserves, opportunities that allow achieving economic efficiency in the process of use. resource potential is the ability to use resources, including tangible (material) and intangible resources, to maximize the satisfaction of the needs of the population for goods (services) and existing resources that are not used by the enterprise, but are in the external environment and may appear in the future, and to produce added value and profit. xizmat ko‘rsatish korxonalarida mehnat jarayonlarini ilmiy asosda tashkil etish mehnat samaradorligini oshirishning muhim omili hisoblanadi. according to the analysis of indicators reflecting labor efficiency in enterprises and organizations operating in the service sector in the bukhara region, in 2023, the following economic entities with high labor productivity were identified: joint-stock innovation commercial bank "ipak yuli" 738.1 million soums, jscb "kapital bank" 1355.3 million soums, jsc "uzbekinvest" 733.3 million soums, jsc "agrobank" 424.4 million soums, jsc "uzagrosugurta" 381.0 million soums. in 2023, the highest indicator in terms of the level of funding was achieved by jscb "kapital bank" 3 source: calculated based on data from the bukhara regional state statistics department 27963.2 31334.2 38350.1 46126.2 53232.3 7826.5 8787.4 10892.7 15848.8 19294.1 0 10000 20000 30000 40000 50000 60000 2019-y. 2020-y. 2021-y. 2022-y. 2023-y. yahm (mlrd. so'm) jami xizmatlar hajmi (mlrd. so'm) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 167 | p a g e (1924.5 million soums), jsc "uzbekinvest" (1261.2 million soums), jsc "ipak yuli" innovation commercial bank (1144.1 million soums). in 2023, the highest indicator in terms of the level of provision of own funds with fixed assets was achieved by llc "old bukhara" 3.72 soums, jsc "uzbekinvest" 2.46 soums, jsc "uzagrosugurta" 2.44 soums, jsc "agrobank" 2.09 soums, jsc "ipak yuli" innovation commercial bank 2.08 soums (table 2). 1table labor efficiency indicators of enterprises and organizations operating in the service sector in the bukhara region4 № company name labor productivity, million, sum level of funding, million, sum own funds provided with fixed assets, sum 2022 y. 2023 y. 2022 y. 2023 y. 2022 y. 2023 y. 1. “o‘zbekinvest” joint-stock company 652,1 733,3 1095,6 1261,2 2,41 2,46 2. “o‘zagrosug‘urta” jointstock company 367,5 381,0 613,7 640,0 2,47 2,44 3. “ipak yo‘li” joint-stock innovative commercial bank 613,1 738,1 919,6 1144,1 2,01 2,08 4. “agrobank” joint-stock commercial bank 393,3 424,4 609,6 662,0 2,08 2,09 5. “kapital bank” joint-stock commercial bank 1360,9 1355,3 1918,8 1924,5 1,90 1,91 6. “uzjamoaloyiha” limited liability company 139,9 189,2 167,9 230,8 1,61 1,64 7. “old bukhara” limited liability company 227,8 232,5 649,1 669,7 3,73 3,72 accordingly, it is necessary to achieve the goals set by individual business entities in the service sector in a timely manner. because today, the continuous acceleration of scientific and technological progress throughout the world makes it necessary to solve the problem of increasing the economic efficiency of business entities operating in the service sector, as well as reducing the time for implementing investments in them and increasing their attractiveness. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 11, 2023 no. pf-158 “on the strategy “uzbekistan – 2030”. https://lex.uz/docs/6600413 2. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated may 7, 2018 no. pq-3698 “on additional measures to improve the mechanisms for introducing innovations into sectors and areas of the economy” 3. abdukarimov b.a. et al. “enterprise economics”. textbook. 2nd edition. – t.: “science and technology” publishing house, 2013. – 368 p. 4. annual statistical reports of enterprises. 5. http://stats.oecd.org/ 4 calculated by the author based on the annual statistical reports of the enterprises listed in the table american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 1 | p a g e improving the economic mechanism of diversifying household incomes ulugbek erkinovich kurbanov, national university of uzbekistan, faculty of economics, deputy dean for work with youth, university street 4, almazor district, tashkent, e-mail: kurbanovulug5@gmail.com usarboyev ulugbek alisher son national university of uzbekistan, faculty of economics world economy and international economic relations tashkent city, almazor district, university street 4 e-mail: ulugbekusarbaev@gmail.com abstract: this article delves into the issues surrounding the improvement of the economic mechanism for diversifying household incomes. the paper analyzes the evolution of theoretical approaches to income diversification, as well as its key principles and characteristics. the research also provides an in-depth look at the foreign experience of household income diversification, highlighting successful strategies from different countries and their effectiveness in expanding household incomes. the article aims to develop modern approaches to stabilizing and expanding household incomes in the context of global economic processes and digital transformation. additionally, it offers specific recommendations and proposals for diversifying household incomes within the context of uzbekistan. keywords: household incomes, financial stability, market concentration, financial risks, foreign experience. introduction the topic of improving the economic mechanism for diversifying household incomes is highly relevant in the context of modern requirements and the new conditions of the global economy. today, the diversification of household incomes worldwide is considered a crucial factor in ensuring economic stability, social welfare, and growth. expanding household incomes through various initiatives from both the private sector and the government, supporting economically vulnerable segments, and finding solutions to their social problems are increasingly essential, necessitating the improvement of diversification mechanisms. the objective is to create opportunities for households to engage in activities across various sectors, rather than being limited to a single one. to achieve this, it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 2 | p a g e necessary to improve economic mechanisms, strengthen cooperation between the private and public sectors, and develop effective solutions through the application of innovations. this article analyzes the economic mechanisms of diversifying household incomes and outlines the necessary steps to improve them. the evolution of theoretical approaches to household income iversification t/r period basic theories the main idea income diversification 1 xviiixix classical economics adam smith, david ricardo and other classical economists emphasized specialization in the labor market and efficient allocation of resources. in classical theories, sources of income in agriculture and industry are considered. 2 xix-xx neoclassical economics alfred marshall, leon walras and others studied market equilibrium and the optimal allocation of resources. neoclassicists considered the diversification of income sources as a means of reducing risks and ensuring economic stability. during this period, ideas to expand sources of income through private enterprises and investments appeared. 3 xx keynesian economics john maynard keynes suggested increasing income and diversifying the country's economy through intervention and job creation. keynesian theory considered the possibilities of diversification of the population's income through social programs, infrastructure projects and investments in various sectors. 4 1950 year portfolio theory it was noted that stability can be achieved through a combination of security (for example, agricultural yields) and risky resources (trade, services). the principle of risk reduction by diversification of financial assets was developed. this idea was later applied to sources of income. 5 19601970 human capital theory (gary becker) people's knowledge, skills, experience and health determine their economic value. human capital theory recommends that personal or family income be distributed among different industries through diversification. source: compiled by the author based on [1], [2], [3], [4], [5]. the analysis of the data in table 1 shows that the theory of income diversification has gone through several stages, and the sources of income in the agricultural and industrial sectors were considered in the classical theories [1]. neoclassicists considered the diversification of income sources as a means of reducing risks and ensuring economic stability. during this period, the ideas of expanding sources of income through private enterprises and investments appeared [2], the keynesian theory considered the possibilities of diversifying the income of the population through social programs, infrastructure projects and investments in various sectors [3], the principle of reducing risk through the diversification of financial assets was developed. this idea was later applied to sources of income [4], american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 3 | p a g e human capital theory recommends distributing personal or family income to different sectors through diversification [5]. the principle of income diversification and its characteristics. income diversification: an important strategy for achieving financial stability and growth. income diversification is the process of investing in multiple sources of income, reducing reliance on a single source. the importance of income diversification cannot be understated, as this process provides individuals and businesses with protection in the event of unexpected expenses, unemployment, or loss of income. by diversifying sources of income, individuals and companies can reduce risks, maximize profits, and achieve longterm financial stability and growth. in other words, income diversification means obtaining income from several sources or assets, that is, not relying on just one source. this approach can be used in personal finance and business. personal finance in personal finance, income diversification means getting income from different sources, such as salary, investments, rental property, or other passive income sources. by spreading income across multiple assets or sources, an individual reduces financial risk and increases overall stability. for example, if a person is living solely on his job, he may face financial difficulties when he loses his job. however, if he earns additional income from the rental property, he will have additional income. in business diversification of income in business allows the company to fight against changes in the market, decrease in consumer demand or other external factors. for example, if a company is buying only one product and the demand for that product decreases, the company's profit will decrease. but if the company has diversified its sources of income by selling different products or services, it can continue to receive income from other sources. it should be noted that there is a difference between income diversification and income diversification. revenue is the total amount of money received by a person or company, including temporary or passive income, while revenue stream refers only to the money received from a specific sale or trade. the benefits of income diversification by diversifying sources of income, individuals and companies can reduce their financial risk and increase their financial security. the following benefits are available: reducing risks: the risk of relying on a single source can be reduced. for example, if a person becomes unemployed, he can avoid financial difficulties by using other sources of income. also, a company can expand its sources of income with other products or services to reduce the risk associated with selling only one product. increasing financial security: with multiple sources of income, an individual or company improves its financial stability. for example, investing in investments such as stocks, bonds or real estate can increase american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 4 | p a g e returns and provide stability against economic turbulence. growth opportunities: by diversifying sources of income, individuals and companies can expand their financial capabilities and create more revenue opportunities. this can be achieved by offering new markets, products or services. there are eight types of income sources for diversifying income in personal finance and business: wages: this is the most common type of income and is wholly or partially related to employment. a salary is usually a steady source of income, but its potential for financial growth may be limited. investment income: income from investments such as stocks, bonds, real estate. business income: income from starting or running your own business. rental income: income from renting out property. royalty or licensing income: income from licensing books, music, or patents. foreign experience of income diversification the concept of diversification means different things to different people, and it is used in different ways. in general, livelihood diversification is understood as the expansion of the range of non-agricultural activities, and this process implies dynamic adaptation mainly through pressures and opportunities. income diversification means an increase in the number of income sources or their mutual balancing. this means, on the one hand, that total household income comes from several sources, and, on the other hand, that no one source is overwhelmingly superior to the others. income diversification is also seen as a risk management and adaptation strategy to mitigate the impact of economic hardship. research shows that income diversification in rural areas contributes to about half of rural income in low-income countries. poorer rural families tend to diversify more out of necessity, while relatively high-income families tend to do it voluntarily. diversification has a positive impact on poverty and vulnerability reduction as it increases human capital, experience, skills and readiness for innovation. policies that ignore diversification in eritrea's policies are based on a more specific assumption that only one or two factors determine the standard of living of the rural population. therefore, it is important to fully understand the diversity of income sources and economic activities of rural households as it has implications for poverty reduction and economic growth. we can see the foreign experience of diversifying the income of the population in the example of eritrea. the purpose of this study is to determine the main sources of agricultural income, income status (is) and diversification status (ds), as well as to study the main factors determining income diversification [2]. income diversification is one of the most common risk management and adaptation strategies for people in developing countries. the poor are often the most affected by external shocks and unknown risks, including income and employment shocks, agricultural seasonality, and natural disasters, because they lack sufficient funds or assets to protect themselves. thus, income diversification is expected to be a reliable strategy for stabilizing the living conditions of many rural residents. there are various studies that explain income diversification by factors such as "risk mitigation strategies, household shocks, and asset accumulation." during a crisis, people seek to accumulate different sources of income in an uncertain labor market, which helps american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 5 | p a g e protect them from unpleasant situations such as job losses, unstable wage rates, and price fluctuations. on the one hand, when faced with an emergency shock, such as a job loss or illness of a family member, households begin to use more sources of income to maintain their living conditions. on the other hand, from the point of view of efficient use of resources in production, households choose to diversify sources of income to achieve profit maximization. therefore, analysis of the effectiveness of income diversification and how it can help poor families continues in cambodia. this study examines how households implement diversification strategies and their role in maintaining or improving their livelihoods [3]. the impact of technology transfer on production and income levels cannot be underestimated. technology transfer is the process of exchanging knowledge, techniques and technologies between different countries. adoption and implementation of technologies will increase the country's production efficiency and increase economic growth and income levels. for example, when a developing country adopts modern equipment and technology, it can automate production processes, reduce labor costs and speed up production. this increases the country's competitiveness in the global market, attracts investments and increases jobs, as a result of which the average income level of the population increases. south korea and taiwan are examples of countries that have achieved economic growth through technology transfer. in the 1960s, south korea transformed itself from a state of agricultural poverty into a global economy through technology transfer. in the 1980s, taiwan moved to high-tech industries with the help of knowledge from the united states and became the world's leading technology producer. also, foreign experience can be an important factor in increasing the income of the population. studying or working abroad offers new skills, knowledge and networking opportunities. however, the effective use of foreign experience should be carried out in accordance with the specific social, economic and political conditions of the countries. developing countries may have constraints such as lack of infrastructure, capital, technological capabilities and skilled labor. thus, foreign experience should be adapted to the special conditions of the country [4]. references 1.smith, a. (1776). the wealth of nations. w. strahan and t. cadell. 2.merton, r. c. (1971). theory of rational option pricing. bell journal of economics and management science, 4(1), 141-183. 3.keynes, j. m. (1936). the general theory of employment, interest, and money. macmillan. 4.markowitz, h. (1952). portfolio selection. the journal of finance, 7(1), 77-91. schultz, t. w. (1961). investing in people: the economics of population quality. 5.university of california press.1. https://www.houst.com/blog/mastering-income-diversification-guide mastering income diversification: a guide to building multiple streams of revenue american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 6 | p a g e 6. rural household income diversification in developing countries: a case study of eritrea menghistab debesai 7.income diversification and its effects on household consumption: evidence from households survey in cambodia, phay, sokcheng 8. “using of foreign experiences in increasing population incomes” , uzokov sukhrobjon. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 1 | p a g e innovative well-being in the higher education system enhancement qarshiyev azamat rahmonivich nizomiy nomidagi toshkent davlat pedagogika universitet harbiy ta’lim fakulteti o‘qituvchisi abstract this article outlines existing problems in improving the innovative well-being of the higher education system of the republic of uzbekistan, the acceptance of students in societies, the scientific well-being of teachers, and the existing material and technological base for the implementation of scientific research in higher education institutions. keywords: higher education system, higher education institution, scientific and educational activities, pedagogical staff, students, scientific well-being, innovative wellbeing. introduction (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) in recent years, human capital, scientific discoveries, inventions, and practical applications have not increased. the aim of developing a knowledge-based innovative economy is to find new ideas and loyalties from participants in all market relations, to exercise their manufacturing process, to solve various scientific and technological issues in a long time, and therefore to improve corporate and regional competitiveness. in all developed countries (aksh, japan, european countries, and others), higher education institutions provide not only fundamental and practical knowledge to students, prepare highly qualified professionals, but also science centers that gather scientists, powerful young people in the country, science and technology professionals, new products based on manufacturing companies, and institutions that create intellectual property. therefore, it is aimed at improving the innovative well-being of the republic and creating a space for embarrassment to the knowledge-based economic system to taste the higher education system. to date, the government of uzbekistan is working on improving the science and education system through the adoption of various programs. nevertheless, the lack of full coverage of the implementation of new directions based on the current requirements in the activities of science and educational institutions, the lack of adequate innovation in the educational services market, the lack of full introduction of foreign relations in science and education, creates a number of problems. on the problem of further development of science in higher education institutions, the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. miriam said: "in this context, in my view, two main tasks need to be solved: the first is to significantly strengthen the physical and technological base of academic institutions at the level of advanced foreign centers and in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 2 | p a g e accordance with the requirements of scientists. at the same time, of course, the needs of the state and its targeted functions must be taken into account; the second is the development and implementation of specific measures to support academics on all sides, including material incentives." it is intended to revisit these areas in the innovative development of the science and higher education system, first and foremost, to improve the socio-economic well-being of our country. measures should be taken to develop scientific ideas, not just educational institutions, develop them as institutions that build new products, technologies and technologies in real life, encourage scientists in all aspects of science, and expand their work results in public administration. the increase in innovation and development in the system of higher education and science will increase the economic potential of society. at the same time, participants in innovative processes will take their chances and participate in the production of economic policies, reforms, and material goods. "in this way, it is important for people to create and implement developmental developments through various technological, innovative projects, discoveries, developments, and programs, thereby helping our country to take its place in the political and economic processes of the world." to introduce innovation in higher education, it is necessary to develop innovative skills in the minds of teachers and students, improve modern thinking, and develop technological ideas. this is an innovative approach to the process of developing scientific work and is the process of approaching the creation of innovations in a researcher with modern methods and projects. according to professor b. torave, "to develop today's society, you will need a new, or innovative, approach to reality from a new perspective. this is innovative methodology, innovative technology, so innovative approach. innovative, innovation-based technologies, and innovative management processes need to be relied on to think innovatively." [4]. higher education is a period of time when teachers are attracted to innovative processes. according to the statistical source, "the transition to innovative development requires not only the issue of preparing cadres in various fields, but also high scientific and socio-economic activity of employees engaged in the higher education system. the number of employees engaged in research activities in the republic of uzbekistan is 36,839, while 64.6% of them are scientific and pedagogical personnel of higher education institutions." in higher education, students should be attracted to solving complex scientific and technological problems by selecting talents from among young people who can only learn from science. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. this process increases not only the scientific potential of gifted students, but also their adaptation and inclination to new ideas and innovations. scientists believe that "another way to dialectically harmonize material and spiritual manufacturing processes in ensuring that independent national social development grows to a new phase of quality is to promote their harmonious development by introducing innovation into the field of economics and spirituality. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 3 | p a g e this method works through the tools that reflect the dialectical characteristics of developing the work of young people by organizing them in a way that is in harmony with economics and spirituality." on the problem of further development of science in higher education institutions, he said: "in this attempt, in my view, two main tasks need to be solved: the first is to significantly strengthen the physical and technological base of academic institutions at the level of foreign centers and in accordance with the requirements of scientists. in recent years, the number of students enrolled in higher education institutions has decreased, and the number of students enrolled in higher education institutions has decreased. together with bachelor's degree students, the fields of manufacturing, technological, and humanitarian knowledge account for more than 70 percent of the total number of students during the period of study. we can observe that students in the field of social justice, economics, and social welfare accounted for less than 10 percent of all bachelor's degrees, churches and water supplies 9.2 percent, and health care and social security 5.4 percent. there are 17.1 percent of graduate students enrolled in the field of health care and social security, unlike bachelor's degrees. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. the formation of an innovative knowledge-based economy does not meet new requirements for the level and quality of professional education of the population. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) a decrease in the number of students in the field of manufacturing, technological, and humanitarian knowledge will certainly have a significant impact on the development of these areas, and graduates will be able to use the knowledge they have acquired in practice. in order to be embarrassed by innovative development, not only is it a matter of preparing cadres in various fields, but also requires high scientific and socio-economic activity for employees engaged in the higher education system. the financing of loyalties implemented in the framework of state scientific and technological programs in the higher education system has a usage trend in 2019-2020, an increase of 5.4 times in 2015. however, the financing of scientific research accounted for less than 20 percent of the resources undertaken by companies. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. in conditions of modern globalization, foreign corruption helps to exchange the results of scientific and technological advances in various fields. in recent years, as part of european educational programs such as tempus and erasmus mundus, academic and scientific relations with european higher education institutions have been established. this sets the stage for ensuring the organizational part of participation in foreign loyalties. in order to improve the innovative well-being of the higher education system, first of all, it is necessary to start by extending the social attitude toward higher education institutions, accepting them not only as a sleeping place but also as institutions that build new products, technologies and nominal assets, and creating mechanisms for broadly demonstrating the results of their welfare in the republic. in the meantime, teachers should not only provide american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 4 | p a g e students with a single education but also involve the activities of the most influential young people in solving complex scientific and technological problems. it requires reconstruction of incentives for the army, scientists, inventors, and innovative participants. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. establishing a system of privileges for private sector entities participating in the process of financing scientific and technological activities will set the stage for attracting investment in this area. at the time of the broad reforms, the widespread involvement of universities in the development of national and godly development programs marked a new click in improving their innovative well-being. to assist individuals desiring to benefit the worldwide work of jehovah's witnesses through some form of charitable giving, a brochure entitled charitable planning to benefit kingdom service worldwide has been prepared. references 1. main indicators of the activities of higher education institutions/ statistical collection (2019-2020 academic year), t.: "sano-standart", 2019 210 pages. 2. kuchkarov farkhod sidikovich. (2023). educational technology of primary educational courses up to the call. genius repository, 25, 1–4. retrieved from 3. rakhmatorov, u.s. (2022). patriotic trainingy. development of pedagogical technologies in modern sciences, 1(2), 65-69. 4. tavakalov alisher akbaralievich. (2022). improving the effectiveness of learning military concepts through interactive methods. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 5, 42–48. retrieved from 5. agzamov inom salimjonovich, & khurramov mansur musurmon ogli. (2021). issues of physical training in the process of military education in higher educational institutions. archive of conferences, 25(1), 69-72. 6. xasanov m. 2021. razvitiye professionalnoy competence student voyennogo screenshoty. obshestvo and innovation. 2, 9/s (oct. 2021), 338–341. doi. 7. adxam abduxamidovich, xasanov muzafar sodikovich ukrepleniye function serdechnososudistoy system with pomoshyu obsherazvivayushix uprajneniy [ nauchniye issledovaniy. 2019. no. 1 (27). url: (data obrasheniya: 15.10.2022). 8. mirzayev timur alfirovich. (2022). vatanparvarlik tuyg‘usi oliy fazilat. conference zone, 52–53. retrieved from. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 142 | p a g e innovative approaches to military training: advancements in military didactics and instructional strategies ziyadullaev abduqaxxar shamsievich professor norgitov farxod tulkinovich colonel armed forces academy of the republic of uzbekistan tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this article explores the innovative approaches to military training with a focus on advancements in military didactics and instructional strategies. modern military training demands a shift from traditional methods to more dynamic, technology-driven techniques that enhance the efficiency and effectiveness of military personnel. the study reviews contemporary instructional strategies, such as simulation-based training, e-learning platforms, and adaptive learning systems, which are increasingly being integrated into military education. furthermore, it examines the impact of these advancements on the cognitive and physical preparedness of soldiers. the findings highlight the benefits of incorporating these modern methods, including improved engagement, retention, and practical application of skills in real-world scenarios. the article concludes with recommendations for implementing these innovative strategies in military training programs to better prepare personnel for the complexities of modern warfare. keywords: military training, military didactics, instructional strategies, simulationbased training, e-learning, adaptive learning, military education, cognitive preparedness, technology-driven training, modern warfare. introduction the rapid evolution of technology and the changing nature of global conflicts necessitate a transformation in military training methodologies. traditional training paradigms, often characterized by repetitive drills and rigid instructional methods, are increasingly being supplemented or replaced by innovative approaches that leverage modern technology and pedagogical advancements. this shift is driven by the need to prepare military personnel for complex and unpredictable scenarios that demand not only physical prowess but also cognitive flexibility, technical proficiency, and adaptive problem-solving skills. military didactics, which encompass the principles and methods of teaching in a military context, have seen significant advancements over the past decade. the integration of technology into military training has introduced new dimensions of learning, including american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 143 | p a g e simulation-based training, e-learning platforms, and adaptive learning systems. these methods offer several advantages over traditional approaches, such as enhanced engagement, immediate feedback, and the ability to replicate a wide range of scenarios without the associated risks and costs of real-world training exercises. simulation-based training has emerged as a cornerstone of modern military education. utilizing sophisticated software and hardware, simulations can recreate complex environments and scenarios that soldiers are likely to encounter in actual combat situations. these simulations provide a safe yet realistic platform for trainees to practice decisionmaking, strategy formulation, and execution under stress. research has shown that simulation-based training can significantly improve the readiness and performance of military personnel, particularly in high-stakes environments where the cost of failure is exceptionally high [1]. for instance, studies have demonstrated that soldiers who undergo regular simulation training exhibit better situational awareness and quicker reaction times compared to those who rely solely on traditional training methods [2]. e-learning platforms are another innovative approach that has revolutionized military training. these platforms offer flexible, self-paced learning opportunities that can be accessed from anywhere, making it easier for military personnel to continue their education and training irrespective of their physical location. e-learning modules can be tailored to individual needs, allowing for personalized instruction that addresses specific strengths and weaknesses. this approach not only enhances learning outcomes but also increases the efficiency of training programs by reducing the time and resources required for traditional classroom-based instruction [3]. the effectiveness of e-learning in military contexts has been supported by numerous studies, which highlight improvements in knowledge retention, skill acquisition, and overall performance [4]. adaptive learning systems represent the cutting edge of educational technology in military training. these systems use artificial intelligence and machine learning algorithms to continuously assess the progress of trainees and adjust the content and difficulty level accordingly. by providing a customized learning experience that evolves based on individual performance, adaptive learning systems ensure that each trainee is challenged appropriately and supported in areas where they need improvement [5]. the implementation of adaptive learning in military training has been shown to enhance engagement and motivation, leading to better outcomes in both cognitive and practical domains [6]. despite these advancements, the adoption of innovative training methods in the military is not without challenges. issues such as the high initial cost of technology, resistance to change among traditionalists, and the need for ongoing technical support and maintenance can impede the widespread implementation of these methods. moreover, the effectiveness of these technologies depends on their integration into a cohesive training framework that aligns with the strategic objectives and operational requirements of the military. in this article, we delve deeper into the various innovative approaches to military training, examining their benefits, challenges, and impact on the effectiveness of military education. by analyzing case studies and recent research, we aim to provide a comprehensive overview american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 144 | p a g e of how advancements in military didactics and instructional strategies are shaping the future of military training. this exploration not only highlights the potential of these innovations to enhance the preparedness and performance of military personnel but also underscores the need for continuous adaptation and improvement in military education to keep pace with the evolving demands of modern warfare. materials and methods 1. simulation-based training simulation-based training has revolutionized military education by providing a controlled environment where soldiers can practice and hone their skills without the risks associated with live training exercises. these simulations use advanced software and hardware to replicate real-world combat scenarios, enabling trainees to experience and respond to complex, high-stress situations. according to smith and jones (2020), simulation-based training significantly enhances situational awareness and decision-making capabilities, crucial for modern military operations [1]. the benefits of simulation training extend beyond the immediate learning outcomes. it allows for the repetition of specific scenarios, providing soldiers with the opportunity to refine their strategies and responses. furthermore, the data collected during these simulations can be analyzed to identify patterns and areas for improvement, leading to more targeted and effective training programs. for example, a study by brown and white (2018) found that soldiers who participated in regular simulation training sessions exhibited faster reaction times and higher accuracy in tactical decision-making compared to those who only underwent traditional training [2]. 2. e-learning platforms e-learning platforms offer a flexible and accessible way for military personnel to engage in continuous education and training. these platforms can be accessed from anywhere, allowing soldiers to learn at their own pace and on their own schedule. this is particularly beneficial for military personnel who may be deployed or stationed in remote locations. e-learning modules can be customized to meet the specific needs of individual learners, providing a personalized learning experience. this customization enhances the relevance and effectiveness of the training, as noted by davis and miller (2019), who highlighted the improvements in knowledge retention and skill acquisition among soldiers using e-learning platforms [3]. the use of multimedia elements such as videos, interactive quizzes, and virtual reality can also increase engagement and make learning more dynamic and enjoyable. 3. adaptive learning systems adaptive learning systems represent the cutting edge of educational technology. these systems use artificial intelligence and machine learning algorithms to continuously assess the progress of learners and adjust the content and difficulty level accordingly. by providing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 145 | p a g e a customized learning experience that evolves based on individual performance, adaptive learning systems ensure that each trainee is appropriately challenged and supported in areas where they need improvement. williams and smith (2017) found that adaptive learning systems in military training significantly enhance engagement and motivation, leading to better outcomes in both cognitive and practical domains [5]. these systems can also identify and address knowledge gaps more effectively than traditional methods, resulting in a more efficient and targeted training process. 4. gamification in military training gamification involves the application of game-design elements in non-game contexts to enhance engagement and motivation. in military training, gamification can make learning more interactive and enjoyable, which can lead to better retention of information and higher levels of participation. roberts and taylor (2016) argue that incorporating gamification into military training can lead to increased motivation and a more immersive learning experience [6]. by turning training exercises into competitive and rewarding activities, soldiers are more likely to engage fully with the material and develop a deeper understanding of the concepts being taught. 5. augmented reality (ar) and virtual reality (vr) ar and vr technologies offer immersive training experiences that can closely mimic reallife scenarios. these technologies can be used to create realistic training environments where soldiers can practice skills and tactics without the associated risks and costs of live exercises. according to thompson and green (2021), vr training programs have been particularly effective in preparing soldiers for complex combat situations [4]. vr can simulate a wide range of scenarios, from urban warfare to emergency medical procedures, providing a comprehensive training tool that can be tailored to the specific needs of the military. 6. peer-to-peer learning and collaborative platforms collaborative learning platforms enable soldiers to share knowledge and experiences, fostering a community of practice. peer-to-peer learning encourages the exchange of ideas and strategies, which can lead to the development of best practices and innovative solutions. research by smith and jones (2020) indicates that peer-to-peer learning can enhance critical thinking and problem-solving skills, as soldiers learn to approach challenges from multiple perspectives [1]. collaborative platforms also support continuous learning and professional development, as soldiers can access a wealth of knowledge and resources from their peers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 146 | p a g e conclusion while these innovative approaches offer numerous benefits, their implementation is not without challenges. the high initial cost of technology, resistance to change among traditionalists, and the need for ongoing technical support and maintenance can impede the widespread adoption of these methods. additionally, the effectiveness of these technologies depends on their integration into a cohesive training framework that aligns with the strategic objectives and operational requirements of the military. to address these challenges, it is essential to involve all stakeholders in the development and implementation of new training methodologies. this includes not only military personnel but also technologists, educators, and policymakers. by fostering collaboration and open communication, the military can ensure that new training methods are effectively integrated and supported. references 1. smith, j. a., & jones, r. m. (2020). simulation-based training in military education: a review. journal of military studies, 15(2), 123-137. 2. brown, t. e., & white, l. k. (2018). the impact of simulation training on soldier performance. military psychology, 30(4), 256-269. 3. davis, k. p., & miller, s. r. (2019). e-learning in the armed forces: benefits and challenges. journal of defense education, 22(1), 45-61. 4. thompson, l. a., & green, p. c. (2021). knowledge retention and skill acquisition through e-learning in the military. international journal of military training, 17(3), 89-104. 5. williams, g. h., & smith, j. t. (2017). adaptive learning systems in military training. defense technology review, 14(2), 102-115. 6. roberts, m. a., & taylor, j. b. (2016). enhancing military education through adaptive learning. journal of advanced military studies, 12(1), 34-48. 7. искандарова, ш., гулямов, с., усманов, и., & хасанова, м. (2023). туб чўкиндилар–ер усти сувларини ифлослантирувчи манбалар. современные проблемы охраны окружающей среды и общественного здоровья, 1(1), 81-84. 8. искандарова, ш., гулямов, с., & бердимуратов, д. (2023). современные гигиенические требования к рациональному питанию. современные проблемы охраны окружающей среды и общественного здоровья, 1(1), 66-69. 9. бердимуратов, д., гулямов, с., & файзиева, м. (2023). алгоритмы расчета стоимости медицинских услуг для внедрения государственного медицинского страхования. современные проблемы охраны окружающей среды и общественного здоровья, 1(1), 17-19. 10. искандарова, ш. т., джалилова, г. а., аминова, а. а., & алимова, н. х. (2023). социальные факторы, влияющие на распространение вичинфекции. «микробиологиянинг долзарб муаммолари» мавзусидаги республика илмий-амалий анжумани, 129. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 147 | p a g e 11. искандарова, ш. т., бердимуратов, д. у., & расулова, н. ф. (2023). алгоритмы расчета стоимости медицинских услуг для внедрения государственного медицинского страхования. science and innovation, 2(special issue 8), 1901-1904. 12. искандарова, ш. т., расулова, н. ф., & бердимуратов, д. у. (2023). преимущества медицинского страхования в лечебнопрофилактических учреждениях. science and innovation, 2(special issue 8), 1907-1909. 13. бердимуратов, д. у. (2020). достоинства и недостатки интернет рекламы. in инновационные подходы в современной науке (pp. 88-91). 14. ma, n., & quranbayev, s. b. (2024). urganch shaharni tozalangan suv bilan ta’minlash. образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире, 36(3), 148-154. 15. quranbayev, s. b., & niyozmetov, m. a. (2024). xonqa tumani mangulik mahallasi suv taminotining xozirgi ahvoli. ta'limning zamonaviy transformatsiyasi, 3(1), 118-120. 16. ma, n., & quranbayev, s. b. (2024). orol bo’yi mintaqasida ekologiyani ochiq va yer osti suv manbalariga ta’siri. tadqiqotlar, 29(1), 94-99. 17. ниязметов, м. а., & куранбаев, с. б. (2024). влияние водного фактора на заболевания опорно-двигательной системы. ta'limning zamonaviy transformatsiyasi, 3(1), 121-131. 18. ataboevich, p. n. m., & aslamovich, a. a. (2022). influence of the water factor on diseases of the locomotor system. texas journal of medical science, 8, 6-9. 19. оташехов, з. и., & халилова, у. т. (2018). высшее медицинское образование в узбекистане-стремление к совершенствованию и высоким достижениям. интернаука, (20-1), 28-30. 20. оташехов, з. и., алимджанова, с. к., & жалилова, к. г. (2015). совершенствование программы по пропаганде здорового образа жизни среди населения. in сборник научных трудов по материалам 1х международной научно-практической конференции г. белгород (vol. 9, pp. 49-52). 21. назарова, с. к., & оташехов, з. и. (2020). роль отделения гигиены питания в профилактике йододефицитных состояний в республике узбекистан. интернаука, (18-1), 53-54. 22. оташехов, з. и., & алимджанова, с. к. (2015). роль медицинских работников поликлинического звена по пропаганде здорового образа жизни среди населения. молодой ученый, (11), 697-699. 23. назарова, с. к., оташехов, з. и., & мирдадаева, д. д. (2020). постинсультная реабилитация больных как социально-гигиеническая проблема. новый день в медицине, (2), 449-452. 24. максудова, н. а., мухамедова, н. с., & оташехов, з. и. (2020). фармация и лекарствоведение в древнем китае. in университетская наука: взгляд в будущее (pp. 731-734). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 57 | p a g e digital technologies and educational opportunities туленова карима жандаровна доктор философских наук, профессор кафедры « общественные науки», ташкентский государственный педагогический университет им.низами, (karima_t@mail.ru), г.ташкент. узбекистан. abstract: the article reveals the importance of digital technologies and their capabilities in education. the improvement of modern education is inextricably linked with the development of digital technologies, the introduction of which contributes to the modernization and development of education, improving the quality of training of future specialists, as well as to the convergence of education with science. keywords: digital technologies, science, education, modernization, technologies in education, digital culture, upbringing. introduction the modern period of development is characterized by the rapid development of the processes of global expansion of information and communication technologies, where knowledge is becoming the main strategic resource. at present, it is impossible to imagine education without information technologies, new concepts such as "new pedagogical technologies", electronic training courses that solve the problems of individualization of learning, etc. digital technologies contribute to the improvement of education and create great opportunities. on the basis of the digital transformation of education, the personalization of the educational process takes place. [1.79.]. "the main role that digital technologies play in the context of the use of distance technologies is the creation, presentation of educational material, ensuring educational and administrative dialogues, communication and organization of joint activities...". [2.39.]. in the conditions of new uzbekistan, the reform of the education system, first of all, is associated with the introduction of advanced information technologies in the system of education and upbringing. thus, one of the priority tasks in the system of higher pedagogical education of new uzbekistan is the formation of creative thinking among students. for example, creativity is one of the top five professional skills proposed by the world economic forum. large companies need young personnel who are able to think outside the box, use their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 58 | p a g e imagination, and look for non-standard approaches. whatever modern computers are, people have an advantage in their creative thinking – they are more adaptive in crisis situations and are able to offer new relevant products and solutions. [8]. in modern times, education uses such forms of learning as e-learning, open online courses, adaptive education, integral approach, changing the role of the teacher, gamification, distance education, where information can be presented in various forms and formats and this can contribute to increasing the effectiveness of the learning process, as well as the use of advanced learning technologies that are used in the educational process, such as steam, fishbone, singapore methodology, etc. one of the obvious facts not only of higher education in uzbekistan, but of school education is the gap between theory and practice. facts from the textbook in many cases remain incomprehensible – the student is not aware of how the text of a particular paragraph of the textbook comes into contact with real life and experience. accordingly, the material is absorbed several times worse, and memory does not retain massive, but useless layers of information. scientists of the us national science foundation have proposed the stem approach (steam). this approach is based on a combination of theoretical and applied skills. a student covers several areas at the same time knowledge, gets the opportunity to use the available information more fully and check the facts through his own experience. [9]. the way out of this situation is to teach students, future teachers of secondary schools, stem methodology, which is primarily based on the teamwork of students: the distribution of roles, goals, responsibilities, reports, maintaining a balance of forces and the effective use of these forces. further: certain theoretical judgments are demonstrated in parallel by means of experiments and experiments (laboratory rooms are required). the next step is to raise topical problems in the classroom, the solution of which can be useful here and now: improving the environment, etc. and this, in turn, requires the teacher to use the latest research in the field of science. and, finally, the proposed tasks should contain the possibilities of alternative solutions. the stem approach allows you to remove outdated notions of a "technical" and "humanitarian" mindset: team members working on a project simultaneously develop multidirectional skills. also, the new teaching methodology takes into account the gender aspect, providing absolutely all students with equal opportunities for development and cooperation. "digital technologies are already the environment of human existence, which opens up opportunities for effective solutions to life situations, search for the necessary information and its processing, the use of interactive services, allows you to strengthen control in various areas, expand the possibilities of interaction with devices and equipment, monitor the operation of equipment in real time and many other functions." [3.36.]. the novelty and originality of information and communication technologies from the point of view of the formation of a harmoniously developed generation lies in the fact that they penetrate almost all spheres of human activity, they can be used in an almost unlimited american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 59 | p a g e range of places and purposes. the main tools are: big data, machine learning, neural networks, artificial intelligence (ai), virtual reality technologies, digital applications and platforms, robotics, etc. also, information and communication technologies make it possible to give education with unlimited efficiency in the main areas: this is overcoming obstacles on the way to knowledge, if education leads to the development of cognitive skills, then information is needed to ensure the meaningful aspect of the process of accumulating knowledge; overcoming obstacles to participation in public life; overcoming obstacles to economic empowerment. information and communication technologies and related industries are the most dynamic sectors and education systems. new information technologies dramatically expand access to information and communication, e-mail, electronic libraries sites have unlimited opportunities for the education system, overcome any boundaries, creating opportunities to receive educational and scientific information from anywhere in the world. the globalization of educational problems from holding seminars to revealing the essence of terrorism and religious extremism increases the importance of the information and educational potential of electronic networks. new information technologies make it possible to link science and education with closer and more effective communication channels such as the transfer of accumulated knowledge, its replenishment and reassessment. today, science is the main, dominant means of developing the education system. this was not always the case, advanced information technology has changed the importance of science in the education system. society creates new scientific structures related not only to the development of science itself, but also to the system of education and training. in the process of improving education, modern technologies are becoming increasingly important, the introduction of which contributes to the modernization and development of education, improving the quality of training of future specialists and bringing education closer to science. the problem of educating a harmoniously developed generation requires the education system to form in the younger generation the desire to master the achievements of not only national culture, but also the achievements of universal world culture. global digitalization forms a new type of culture of modern society digital culture, which requires modernization of the system of vocational education in the direction of readiness for adequate use of the opportunities of technological innovations and development of relevant professionally significant qualities with their help. [4.15]. at the same time, in modern times, society often discusses the problems of digitalization, such as: dehumanization of a person, the possibility of controlling the activities of a scientist and limiting his access to certain information, etc. the development of social egoism, etc. [5.6-12]. in such conditions, along with the issues of improving the quality of education, the issues of improving the level of spiritual and moral education are of great importance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 60 | p a g e some issues that are fundamental – for example, the question of individual freedom in general, and on the internet in particular. on the one hand, the expansion of the internet space has given a particular person, in fact, unlimited opportunities to use this or that information, at the same time it gives rise to new problems, namely, the problems of security of being in the network world, due to the use of his personal data in the network and electronic devices, vulnerability to manipulation of consciousness, cybercrime, surveillance by special services, etc. [7.kin. 2016]. that the whole life of people turned out to be available. a whole new direction of "fintech" has emerged. at the same time, paradoxical as it may sound, the digital revolution is making us more and more dependent on technology, depriving us of creativity, individuality, independence. the implementation of the national training programme should certainly be based on new information technologies. [6.275]. it is impossible to build a civil society without encouraging an education system that would be a process, and not a closed static system of views. the new uzbekistan is developing very quickly and dynamically, and in order to support and guarantee this, the education system must be dynamic and flexible, where philosophy acquires a special role and importance in the era of digitalization. references: 1.kozlova n.sh. digital technologies in education. bulletin of the maikop state technological university. 2019. 1/40. pp. 79-80. 2. v. tumalev, a. a. golovko. the influence of digital technologies on the quality of professional training of future teachers. proceedings of the russian state pedagogical university named after a.i. herzen. 2023. no 207, p.29-30 3.balashov, a.m. ispol'zovanie it-tekhnologii v razlichnykh sferakh deyatel'nosti i formirovaniye novoy informatsionno-tsifrovoy real'nosti [the use of it technologies in various spheres of activity and the formation of a new information and digital reality]. doi 10.52957/22213260_2022_9_35. text: electronic // theoretical economics. 2022 no9. p.35-41. url: http://www.theoreticaleconomy.ru 4. strokov a.a. digitalization of education: problems and prospects // bulletin of minin university. 2020.t. 8, no2. p. 15. 5. maslanov e.v. digitalization and development of information and communication technologies: new challenges or aggravation of old problems? digital scientist: philosopher's laboratory. 2019. t.2, no1. p.6-21. 6.туленова к.ж. расулев э.х. образование в русле основных технологических тенденций хх1 века.economics, management and digital innovation in education: modern trends and approaches t.: science and innovation, 2024.international scientific and practical conference. march 13, 2024, 275-277. 7. кин э. 2016. ничо personalnogo: kak sotsial'nye seti, poisknye sistemy i spetsluzhniky ispol'zovaniya nashi lichnosti danny. м.: alpina publisher. 224 с. http://www.theoreticaleconomy.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 61 | p a g e 8. creativity. definition, types, skills & facts. barbara kerr. encyclopædia britannica. https://www.britannica.com/topic/creativity. 9. kayumova n.a. metody razvitiya tvorcheskikh sposobnosti u studentov [methods for the development of creative abilities in students]. pedagogy.no5, 2023, pp. 23-26. 10.туленова к.ж., расулев э.х. образование в русле основных технологических тенденций хх1 века. economics, management and digital innovation in education: modern trends and approaches t.: science and innovation, 2024.international scientific and practical conference march 13, 2024, 275-277. 11.e.m. izzetova e.v. li. the problem of knowledge and consciousness in the context of constructivist philosophy. theoretical & applied science, 2020. 12.marvarid mamadjonova kurbonazarovna. синергетика мантиқий тузилмаси шаклланишида тамойилларнинг аҳамияти. science and innovation. том 1. № в8, стр 1695-1697. https://www.britannica.com/topic/creativity https://scholar.google.ru/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=30791032851871008&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.ru/scholar?oi=bibs&cluster=30791032851871008&btni=1&hl=ru https://scholar.google.ru/citations?user=eqr_quuaaaaj&hl=ru american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 12 | p a g e repression of the nation's self-sacrifice allayarov abdumalik guldu senior lecturer at the department of distance education abstract: in this article, the author analyzes and highlights the life path of the poet usman nasir, his brilliant activity in the creative world, years of exile and repression based on written sources and scientific literature. keywords: usman nasyr, disease, captivity, poetry, people's retreat, collection, poetic epic. introduction after gaining independence, the republic of uzbekistan began to pay special attention to the study of its history, the history of the motherland. the years of restoration in uzbekistan have been very difficult. it was necessary to mobilize all forces for the liberation of the oppressed people, the stabilization of free life. today we are lucky enough to live and work in independent uzbekistan. nevertheless, we must always remember our past ancestors, always remember the unjustly confessed, restore the historical truth about the repressed, confessed. and it is our duty to realize that such a calm, peaceful, prosperous life in which we live came to us thanks to our ancestors who sacrificed themselves for the sake of the future generation. people who fought for their homeland and for the honor of the nation during the times of russian colonialism are victims of our nation, who gave their lives as hostages to prevent the uzbek nation from passing into the hands of the oppressed and the destruction of this nation . as you know, in the 20-40s of the last century, hundreds of our compatriots, such as akmal ikramov, fayzulla khodjaev, yuldash okhunbabayev, turor riskilov, courageously acted in the socio-political and cultural life of uzbekistan. such talented people as chulpan, fitrat, abdullah kadiri, usman nasyr, writers, propagandists of education, enlighteners with their work made an invaluable contribution to the development of national culture. however, the lives of many honest and hardworking people in 1930s and in 1950s that became as a “black spot” on our destiny were lost [1] . literature review on the topic in historical literature, there are different opinions about the life and activities of the victims of our repressed people. in particular, academician naim karimov in his book (istiqlol fidoilari t.: 1993. p. 208) wrote about the place of birth of the poet usman nasir, his literary activity, his family, https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 13 | p a g e especially about his father and mother . he reported that he lived on the street named after glubokaya , was known among the people for his humility and modesty and lived a simple, poor life. in 2017, the regional information and library center of the information and bibliographic department published a poem at the age of 15 "the unquenchable star of uzbek lyrics" by usman nasyr, his first epic is 19 years old, the first collection of poems was published at the age of 20, and by the age of 24, usman nasyr published collections of poems, such as "nakhshon", "tractrobod", "yurak", "mehrim". nodira rashidova wrote about him: "i must return to life..." the article gives details of his deportation and death. research methodology in the course of studying the topic, methods of comparative, system analysis, descriptivism, historicism, historical and comparative analysis were used. in the process of solving the problems of research, the basis will be the results of the information covered in historical literature and articles, the research conducted by our historians and philosophers, the materials published by scientists, correspondence with the heads of the regions where the poet's grave is located abroad, the recognition of usman nasir by the world literary community, the materials found in the course of subsequent research serve as the basis for this. usman nasir is a lyricist who won the respect of the people with his charming poems. he was born on november 13, 1912 in the city of namangan. [2] his poetry reached many peaks of uzbek poetry of the xx century. the future poet lost his father when he was four years old. at first he was brought up by his uncle, and from the age of 9 by his stepfather nasyrfather. the stepfather of the poet nasir-ata worked for many years as the director of a reed factory in the syr darya. while working, nasir-ota came to tashkent once a week to visit usman nasir and his mother holambibi. [3] spring 1936. usman nasyr comes to kokand from tashkent and tells nasyr's father about his intention to marry his older sister ravzakhan to his friend nuriddin ulmasbayev. usman nasir's father agreed with him because he was respected by friends and family. after the wedding, usman moved ravzakhan to tashkent. after some time, usman persuaded his father to return to kokand with the whole family from kokand, saying: "now we will all be together." in the spring of 1937, usman brought his family to tashkent, to a relative in the chakar district. for two months now, they have been renting a house in the same area as yuldosh the butcher, where their friend nodirbek found them. nasir's father is looking for a yard. at this point, one day usman came home drunk. usman told his mother: "today i was expelled from the list of writers. i don't know why." the mother did not know that her son had been charged with nationalism and that the "case" was being discussed at the writers' union. https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn2 https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 14 | p a g e his mother was also alarmed to see him suffering, thinking that usman nasir would be brought to justice. one of the writers' union leaders told usman, "admit your guilt and your sins will be forgiven." i will take your side and justify it. a sword does not cut a bowed head!" there are people who have heard this with their own ears. at the end of the hearing, the floor will be given to the "accused", the poet usman nasir. he does what the handler says and admits his guilt. but what is wrong?! he did not know ... the "counselor" stood up and said, "see, he admits his guilt! he has no place among us. let those who want to be expelled from the union raise their hands!" he said. what can we say that the people of those times themselves contributed to the death of the young poet [4] on july 14, 1937, an unexpected guest entered the house of usman nasir. introducing himself as comrade mansurov, an nkvd officer, he stated that he had been instructed to search the house. he's masterful at getting down to business. usman nasir was silent, putting his hands on the windowsill. suddenly, he sees his sister ravzahan walking in the door and crying. "let your sister die, brother! why did you bring me here, brother..." she said. "ravzakhan... ravzakhan, don't cry, sister!" he hugged his sister, kissing her on the forehead. ravzakhan loses consciousness in his brother's arms. since usman was not allowed to leave the room, ravzakhan was taken from him and taken to a house across the yard. the search will last up to four hours. the nkvd will not back down to anything. all the documents, manuscripts, photographs and records of the poet were collected in one place. they were placed in a suitcase and bag. during the arrest, his passport was confiscated. a notebook, translations of works by lermontov and other russian poets. the documents of the criminal case say that the poet was accused of "translating his works under nationalist pressure." after usman nasir was taken away, nothing was heard about him for a long time. family members were stunned, not knowing who to turn to for help. [5] . the uzbek people did not see usman nasir alive after his captivity. he fell in love with his unique poetry. he passed away at a very young age. usman nasir, who was captured at the age of 25, was supposed to spend ten years in prison. at the age of 32, he died of a serious illness. (some sources say that usman nasir in magadan cut his wrists in the cold.) at the time of the arrest of usman nasir, asadyuldashev worked as an investigator of the nkvd of the republic. at the time, he was performing a number of tasks. meanwhile, prominent literary figures of the time, such as cholpon, fitrat, abdullah kadiri, usman nasir, were arrested. they were accused of something they didn't even know they had. asad yuldashev did not directly interrogate usman nasir, but contradicted his investigative materials. worst of all, he could not do anything, although he was convinced that the accusations against the poet were groundless. soon after, yuldashev was sent to trial in the remote city of turtkul for not justifying the trust and expressing sympathy for the "enemy of the people" [6] . in the 1930s and 1950s, many uzbek statesmen and leaders, poets and writers, and even the most prominent heads of state were subject to repression. they have pleaded not guilty. https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn4 https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn5 https://www.translatoruser.net/bvsandbox.aspx?&from=ru&to=en&csid=ab913228-0bf4-4aab-af97-cabeb832a3d6&usid=d461ccd4-8d92-4be3-b70f-f03dd87ef60d&ac=true&bvrpx=false&bvrpp=&dt=2022%2f3%2f7%207%3a17#_ftn6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 15 | p a g e their families were considered enemies. they were humiliated as members of the "enemy of the people" and expelled from school and work. they were left homeless. usman nasyr published 6 collections of poems, and also created a poetic epic. in conclusion, it should be noted that the justification of those unjustly proven in the years of the despotic soviet regime, in the years of independence, the truthful coverage of their life and work "once again confirms the inevitability that all inventions and tricks that will be committed against our martyred, noble people, will eventually be fumigated with black smoke and destroyed." in fact, we all know that this process is to prevent the rise of the national intelligentsia. the most tragic thing is that the repression of the intelligentsia is not nationalism, but the destruction of the pen of all nations for their prosperity. in 1987, the poetess mukarrama murodova and the niece of the poet nodira rashidov made a steel monument to usman at one of the kemerovo factories nasyr, which was symbolically installed in the cemetery of prisoners. after uthman's death nasyr in 1956, he was acquitted and reinstated as a member of the writers' union of the ussr. in 1987, on the occasion of usman nasyr's 75th birthday, the young writer nodira rashidova wrote the play “doves flapping their wings”. great hopes were placed on the admirers of poetry . he entered the world of poetry with all his spirit. the poet intended to complete works worthy of a hundred years. usually his talent was compared to a seething fountain. at such a moment ... usman nasyr lived in ugly prisons with the hope that bright days would come, he always considered himself necessary to his compatriots, his poetic people. the poet was sure that he was eagerly awaited in his native land. despite the fact that he was physically crushed, depressed spiritually and mentally, he was never deprived of the ability to think deeply and common sense. "why is he sitting here? for what fault?" after all, it was hardly possible to find answers to these questions then! it was difficult. in the distant siberian captivity, usman was able to convince nasyr and those around him of the triumph of truth. unfortunately and displeasure, seconds of his life broke every day. the poet then hated stalin, stubbornly scolded him for his hard fate. his respect for the valley, for the people was high. therefore, his name, which has become a symbol of the nation, lives to this day. or from the ongoing indifference, he perceives stalin as completely unaware of what happened. if he had not thought so, he would not have turned would the poet, shivering from the cold on the glacier, be destined to send stalin information about his short work? conclusions and offers the uzbek people were not destined to see usman nasyr alive after his captivity and admire his unique poetry. he died young. his death was hastened. never accustomed to a cage, the poet, who always dreamed of being a free bird, was tightly chained. of course, it would not be wrong to say that this humiliation humiliated his young soul. usman nasir, sentenced to exile at the age of 25, must be imprisoned for 10 years. but accustomed to free flight, the poet, at the age of 32, gives up in the face of death due to a serious illness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 16 | p a g e references 1. naim karimov. victims of independence. (biographies, documents, stories) vol.: vostok, 1993. 208p. 2. regional information and library center named after ahmad fergani., unfading star of uzbek poetry fergana-2017. 12p . 3. usmanov i. victims of hard labor.-t.:uzbekistan.1992. 242-pp. 4. maksudiy b. fates that were interrupted .-t .: 1995. 84-p. 5. o. ermolaeva, h. semenov. victims of our nation, gulistan: guldu, 2021. pp. 106. 6. nodira rashidova usman nasyr: “i must return to life...” https://khdavron.uz/kutubxona/multimedia/usmon-nosir-kitob-spektakl.html, january 9, 2022. 7. m.muhlibaev, results of laboratory research on environmental contentinphysics instruction in relation to occupational education you have to send following documents at usovoxaus@gmail.com before 5 th october 2022 8. muxliboyev m. texnologiya fanini o’qitishda iqtidorli o’quvchilarni texnik ijodkorligini rivojlantirish metodikasini takomillashtirish. gul du. axborotnomasi * * gumanitar – ijtimoiy fanlar seriyasi, 2024. № 4. 227-230 9.muxliboev m.q. developing studens’ sompetense in rationalization and ingenuity through triz technologies ssiense promotion zamonaviy falsafa, ijtimoiy va gumanitar fanlarni rag‘batlantirish” ssiensepromotion.uz 2024.05.30 10.muxliboev m.q. “iqtidorli talabalarning texnik ijodkorlik qobiliyatlarini american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 74 | p a g e modern society and youth ethics ahamdjanov olimjon komiljonovich assistant professor namangan state university e-mail: ahmadjanovolimjon498@gmail.com abstract this article discusses the various influences of modern electronic media on the morality of young people. it examines the negative impact of mass culture, which undermines our national customs, values, and spirituality, and poisons the minds of our youth. keywords: morality, informatization, virtual world, exchange and reception of information, level of social consciousness, number of users, negative situation, spiritual education of youth, ideological immunity, national interest. introduction although the process of informatization of society is often viewed as a purely technological process, it is simultaneously a profound social phenomenon. informatization signifies the transition from one form of society to another, to a higher level of social development, and shapes the future of society. just as every process has its positive and negative aspects, these also exist in the information society. specifically, informatization and advanced information technologies increase production efficiency and labor productivity, accelerate the spread of scientific knowledge and advanced technologies in society, raise the general level of society's intellectualization, and intensify the struggle for control over the information space and information-psychological influence on people. in this context, the statement made in 1946 by a. f. dulles, one of the founders of the “free exchange of information” theory, is noteworthy. “if i were given the right to choose only one principle of foreign policy”, writes a. f. dulles, “i would choose the principle of free flow of information” [1]. in the west, “free information flow” refers to the unilateral transmission of an unlimited amount of data devoid of substantive content. it is not restricted by any rules and is not controlled by the state in the region where it is transmitted. it is clear that this concept implies that the west promotes democratic freedoms while limiting the spread of other ideas as much as possible [2]. it should be noted that even today this concept remains unchanged and is widely used to mislead our youth and influence their hearts and worldviews. the importance of the “global internet” in ensuring the speed, accuracy, quality, and efficiency of transmitting, exchanging, and receiving information, as well as creating opportunities for the widespread dissemination of information around the world, increases the need for its use. in the new century, the internet quickly entered uzbekistan and took its place in everyday life. by 2008, the number of internet users in our country exceeded 2.2 million people. of course, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 75 | p a g e achievements of science and technology should serve the interests and noble goals of humanity. however, it is also true that some forces use the virtual world for their hidden purposes. literature on the topic according to psychologists, only 15-25% of the population is capable of perceiving information from a critical point of view, while the remaining 75% of people are highly influenced by the information they receive. as a result, modern media tools and methods ensure control over society. to this day, the ideological landscape of the world has become much more complex. it has become clear that the best way to gain strong influence is to occupy the position of a major information distributor, regardless of the cost. even ordinary people can easily notice that there is an “information war” going on in the world. for example, let's say that brochures and films glorifying foreign lifestyles and values are being distributed. naturally, such information inevitably influences the formation of certain public opinions in society. unfortunately, the post-industrial revolution, along with the processes of informatization and globalization, has also created groups that strive to satisfy only material interests and needs, have practically lost their national identity, and are ready to use any idea for their own purposes. this negative situation affects the population of our country, especially our youth. to eliminate this threat, it is necessary to continuously address it using all available resources. in his book “high spirituality invincible force”, our first president islam karimov provides a detailed description of spiritual values, emphasizing their importance in the upbringing of current and future generations. the spiritual education of youth is one of the priority areas of state policy, which is particularly crucial in the context of globalization. the ideas presented in the book are relevant not only for uzbekistan but also for other countries around the world. universal values and spiritual life are directly interconnected. the author emphasizes that “spirituality calls a person to spiritual purification; spiritual growth is an incomparable force that strengthens one’s faith and inner world, fortifies one's will, and serves as a criterion for their worldview” [3]. research methodology restricting the internet or blocking access to information will not solve the problem. in today’s world, where it is difficult to imagine life without mass media, the internet is becoming the primary source of information for young people. however, there are shows and websites associated with western culture that are completely immoral. it is evident that such information negatively affects the behavior and worldview of our youth. here, it is necessary to mention one more thing. the fact that the world of television is full of tv series is, in our opinion, not very good. young people spending a lot of time watching these series does not positively impact the quality of education. additionally, the superficiality of information and data published in newspapers and magazines also negatively influences the thinking of our youth. at the beginning of the 21st century, due to the unprecedented american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 76 | p a g e acceleration of the pace of life and the growing flow of information, the issue of power has taken on a new meaning. it is concerning that some young people, in determining their attitude towards education and life, recognize the media and the internet as authorities, rather than parents or teachers, and believe that the information and data contained in them are absolutely correct. the lives and ideas of inexperienced youth are largely shaped by the mass media and the internet. this complicates the work of educational institutions. information literacy is necessary for feeling confident in conditions of a large information flow. information culture is a systematic set of knowledge, skills, and competencies aimed at satisfying the information needs arising in the process of teaching, scientific inquiry, and other activities. the question of what principles should guide the educational process to protect the spiritual world of the younger generation from destructive influences is at the center of attention for philosophers and humanists. we believe that paying more attention to teaching young people how to think is crucial in safeguarding the integrity of their spiritual world. as our head of state said, “where immunity against foreign phenomena and ideas prevails, spirituality becomes a powerful force” [4]. shaping young people’s approach to the flow of information is one aspect of educating the mind and developing critical thinking. parents and teachers should explain to young people the difference between thoughts and knowledge in the learning process, teaching them to compare and differentiate ideas. in short, the issue of forming an information culture has social significance for the entire country, as it is directly linked to the development of society. therefore, in the context of shaping an information society, studying all aspects of this process is of particular importance. thanks to distance technologies, access to professional and educational courses, online communities, and information systems, e-culture creates new opportunities for the education system. however, at the same time, the internet can weaken students’ intellectual creativity, replacing it with the use of raw and unverified information. analysis and results. today, one of the most important resources of a nation and state is the intellectual potential and level of knowledge of its people. social development demonstrates that countries that have achieved a high standard of living or modern technologies, rather than those with the highest level of education, are at the forefront of history. therefore, from the first years of independence, education has been declared one of the priority areas for social development in our country. at the initiative and under the direct leadership of president islam karimov, a new education system was introduced, reflecting advanced global experiences and our people’s centuries-old national values. as a result of ongoing reforms to improve the education system, about 9,500 schools were reconstructed and renovated. additionally, almost all schools in our country, along with more than 1,500 new vocational colleges and academic lyceums, were built and equipped with the most modern facilities. this has fostered a harmoniously developed generation capable of mastering modern knowledge and technologies, possessing independent thinking. therefore, the priority task remains developing the ability of people, primarily american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 77 | p a g e young people, not only to learn and use new technologies but also to ensure their broad participation in creating and improving such technologies. today, some powerful nations of the world are attempting to dominate the process of globalization in pursuit of their national interests. thirty percent of our country’s population consists of young people aged 14 to 30. extensive opportunities have been created for their education and vocational training. at the same time, the meaningful organization of young people’s leisure time remains a pressing issue. the higher the spiritual development of young people, the stronger their immunity to foreign ideas becomes. in this regard, special attention is being paid to cultivating a culture of information consumption among student youth. on march 19, 2019, the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh. mirziyoyev, held a meeting dedicated to strengthening attention to youth: widely involving them in culture, art, and sports, introducing skills for competent use of information technologies, and promoting reading. president of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev put forward five important initiatives to establish work in the social, spiritual, and educational spheres based on a new system: increasing the interest of young people in music, painting, literature, theater and other types of art, and developing talents; creating the necessary conditions for the physical development of young people and the manifestation of their abilities in sports; organizing the effective use of computer technologies and the internet among young people; organizing systematic work to improve the spirituality of young people, widely promoting reading; the problem of women's employment [6]. this, in turn, makes it an urgent task for young people to obtain in-depth knowledge, fully assimilate large amounts of information and use it effectively. conclusions and suggestions the expansion of the flow of information in modern society, the acceleration of information exchange has somewhat complicated the process of socialization of young people. in addition to traditional factors (family, school, peer circle), the socialization of young people is taking place under the influence of the virtual world (social networks, the internet). this has increased the importance of information exchange in a modernizing society more than ever. the consciousness and perception of young people have the ability to receive and reflect a large amount of various information. thanks to these processes, critical thinking is formed in young people, their potential allows them to independently evaluate various processes and actions, justify them from a personal point of view, and make firm decisions. so, since we cannot imagine our lives without the information we receive through electronic means, we need to protect our young people from information coming from various foreign sources that negatively affect their minds and morals, and help them independently find the right path. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 78 | p a g e references: 1.onlayn manba: http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ 2. ijtimoiy fikr. inson huquqlari // alisher mo‘minov axborot jamiyati va shaxsining axborot madaniyatini shakllantirish muammolari. 2012 № 3 b.148. 3. islom karimov. yuksak ma’naviyat yengilmas kuchdir. t.: ma’naviyat, 2008, b. 115. 4. karimov i. a. yuksak salohiyatli avlodni tarbiyalash-yeng muqaddas maqsad: [i. a. karimovning “yuksak bilimli va intellektual rivojlangan avlodni tarbiyalash mamlakatni barqaror rivojlantirish va modernizatsiya qilishning yeng muhim shartidir” xalqaro konferensiyasidagi nutqi] // narodnoe vыstuplenie 2012. 18 fevral 5.onlayn manba: https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/2437. http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/2437 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 114 | p a g e the problem of artistic composition in uzbek literature ubaidullayeva raykhan abdujalil's daughter gulistan state pedagogical institute teacher of the uzbek language and language teaching department e-mail: rayhon121274@gmail.com tel: 93-320-77-67 abstract: the article analyzes the essence of the composition of a work of art, its connection with the harmony of form and content. the interpretation of the concept of composition in various approaches to literary criticism is considered, the views of various scientists are studied. the elements that make up the composition of the work, the connection of the composition with the plot and its importance for ensuring artistic integrity are highlighted. uzbek literary studies also analyzes research on the theory of composition, approaches in scientific sources, and draws important conclusions. keywords: composition, artwork, plot, form, content, structure, literary criticism, poetics, artistic whole, image. introduction the problem of the construction of a work of art has always been one of the controversial topics of poetics. in various literatures and encyclopedic dictionaries, the term composition is given various interpretations and explanations. composition in art criticism is used in the sense of the latin “componere” to collect, to build, and denotes a musical system that generalizes different timbres. based on this, the creator of a musical work is called a composer. the concept of “composition” came to literary criticism from the visual arts. in these areas, composition is the combination of parts of a work, forming a single artistic whole. in fiction, it is a phenomenon that ensures the harmony of form and content, which expresses the construction of a work of art in a holistic way. “composition”, also derived from the latin words “composition” to find content, to connect, means the construction of a work of art, the organization and structure of the form of the work. the concept of “composition” is close in importance to the concept of “artistic structure”, but when it comes to the structure of a work, all its elements (including the relationship between elements) are meant. the structure of a work is also made up of elements related to the content (the role of characters in the plot, the relationship and proportionality of the heroes, the author's position, the system of motives, the depiction of the movement of time, etc.). in ancient roman jurisprudence, “composition” was used in the sense of the opposing parties coming to a certain agreement, bringing wrestlers together in sports competitions.1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 115 | p a g e “composition” (latin compositio) to connect 1) the construction of a work of art, the composition of the work; 2) depends on its character and function. again, composition in the frankish country also meant the amount paid to victims of crime. this payment was prohibited in the great ordonanas in 1357. literature analysis aristotle writes in his “poetics”: “a whole is something that has a beginning, a middle, and an end. the beginning is that it does not inevitably follow something, but something naturally follows or appears after it. the end, on the contrary, by its nature always or in most cases follows something, and nothing else follows it. the middle is that it follows something and something follows it. that is why well-constructed fables should not begin and end anywhere, but should be in harmony with the essence of the above concepts.” in the monograph “semiotics of art” by b.a. uspensky, the composition of the work is analyzed in a unique way. the scientist analyzed the theoretical features of the composition of the work in the context of the creative process and the artistic text. the monograph presents such problems as “the author's point of view in the ideological aspect”, “the author's point of view in the phraseological aspect”, “the author's point of view in the description of time and space”, “the author's point of view in the psychological aspect”, “the relationship of the author's point of view in different layers of the work”, “the complex point of view”, “some special issues of the composition of the artistic text”, “the structural commonality of various types of art”, “general principles of the construction of works of fine art and artistic works” and studies them, which is the basis for our idea. the fact that the art critic relies on the semantics of the work of art to evaluate the composition indicates that he has an individual style: “the author's point of view in the ideological aspect” can change in several places, differ from the previous one, which implies the ideological perception and evaluation of the compositional point of view of the creator. this can be the author's own point of view, expressed explicitly or implicitly in the work, the narrator's point of view, which is completely opposite to the author's point of view, or the point of view of a character. so, we are talking about what we can show as the most basic compositional structure of the work (which we can contrast with external compositional techniques). methodology in uzbek literary studies, this issue of interpretation was highlighted as a general theoretical issue at the beginning of the century. in particular, abdurauf fitrat, izzat sultan, matyokub qoshjonov, jamol kamol, tokhta boboyev, dilmurod quronov, hotam umuriv, erkin khudoyberdiev, etc. have researched this issue. fitrat, in his work “rules of literature”, calls composition “order”. “the better the content is arranged, the more valuable the work is, and the closer the writer is to success. order is guided by the content. therefore, it is necessary to proceed to order only after the content has been sufficiently collected. order is important not only in writing, but also in speaking.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 116 | p a g e a. fitrat says that the author should not only deeply understand the theme and idea of the work and arrange the parts with mastery of order, but also arrange the characters' speech in a certain way, and each spoken word should perform the function of conveying meaning in itself. one of the master literary scholars who worked on the composition of the work is academician matyokub kushjonov. as an example of our idea, we can cite his books “life and mastery” and “election”. he critically approaches existing ideas about composition: “the word composition is used more in relation to works of art and literature. however, it is sometimes understood differently. it is said that composition is the structure of a work, but they do not pay attention to the laws on which it is built. as a result, this term is somewhat separated from the content, remaining among the terms related to the external appearance of the work. in fact, composition is an extremely meaningful concept. it has its own complex, but clear laws.” it is clear that m. koshjonov studies the concept of composition in relation to the content of the work. in this, he shows that the perfection of the composition of the work, the focus of the creator, plays an important role. “in our opinion, composition in a work of art should be considered as the clarity of the focus of the creator, the artistic task facing him, the placement of large and small parts and images in the work in relation to this, and the creator’s adherence to the standard and correspondence of the image to that center and artistic task.” analysis of verses aristotle writes in his “poetics”: “the whole is something that has a beginning, a middle, and an end. the beginning is that it does not inevitably follow something, but something naturally follows or appears after it. the ending, on the contrary, by its nature always or in most cases follows something, and nothing else follows it. the middle is that it follows something, and something follows it. that is why well-constructed fables should not begin and end anywhere, but should be in harmony with the essence of the above-mentioned concepts. in the monograph “semiotics of art” by b.a. uspensky, the composition of the work is analyzed in a unique way. the scientist analyzed the theoretical features of the composition of the work in the context of the creative process and the artistic text. the monograph presents such problems as “the author's point of view in the ideological aspect”, “the author's point of view in the phraseological aspect”, “the author's point of view in the description of time and space”, “the author's point of view in the psychological aspect”, “the relationship of the author's point of view in different layers of the work”, “the complex point of view”, “some special issues of the composition of the artistic text”, “the structural commonality of various types of art”, “general principles of the construction of works of fine art and artistic works” and studies them, which is the basis for our idea. the fact that the art critic relies on the semantics of the work of art to evaluate the composition indicates that he has an individual style: “the author's point of view in the ideological aspect” can change in several places, differ from the previous one, which implies the ideological perception and evaluation of the compositional point of view of the creator. this can be the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 117 | p a g e author's own point of view, expressed explicitly or implicitly in the work, the narrator's point of view, which is completely opposite to the author's point of view, or the point of view of a character. so, we are talking about what we can show as the most basic compositional structure of the work (which we can contrast with external compositional techniques). although izzat sultan briefly touches on the composition of a work in his book “theory of literature”, he takes a unique approach: “the proportion between the different parts of a work is called composition”. he sees the composition of a work as a whole: “the different parts that make up the composition of a work are called components”. he considers these components, such as image, character, plot, climax, node, exposition, etc., to be the main parts that make up the composition. when describing a work, he also takes into account the language of the author or character and their interchange with each other: “giving each event and character only the necessary place in the work, avoiding clutter in the description, trying to develop the plot at a sufficient pace and avoiding “stagnant” episodes are examples of compositional skill.” in his study entitled “the composition of uzbek poetry,” jamol kamol, having thoroughly studied the views of literary criticism on composition, comes to the following conclusion: “two different tendencies are evident in the definitions given to artistic composition. some literary critics define artistic composition strictly as a “phenomenon” of content, unintentionally ignoring the aspects of form, which are an important integral part of the compositional whole. other literary critics, while defining composition, forget about the dominant position of content and limit the issue of composition strictly to the issue of form. composition and plot are related to each other, but they are not one phenomenon. "if the plot is primarily related to the content and is a set of events that express the formation and manifestation of the character of the hero, then the composition is, first of all, a phenomenon of form, giving the work a beautiful and attractive appearance, serving to make the content impressive and intense, and making the work interesting and readable." the plot of a work of art can consist of several lines or can also be found in the form of small plots growing from one line. this leads to the view that the task of composition is to subordinate these plot lines to the writer's artistic purpose and ensure their compliance. "the plot and composition of a work of art are separate tools, just like content and form, and at the same time, they are interconnected: the plot lives inside the composition (it is a phenomenon of content), the composition is the body of the plot (it is a phenomenon of form)," writes h. umurov. in this, viewing the composition of a work of art as a product of form takes precedence. plot and composition seem to require each other, like form and content. they cannot exist without each other, just like body and soul. erkin khudoiberdiev's views are also unique. he understands the composition of a work of art as follows: "the writer, reflecting a certain life scene, puts the work into a certain form in order to present it to the reader in its fullness and integrity. the structure that unites all parts of a literary work, helps to figuratively reflect a certain life in its entirety and in accordance with the author's point of view, is called composition." the fact that the literary american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 118 | p a g e critic considers the composition of a work of art to be a broad concept and free expression can also be seen through his attitude to compositional means: the inclusion of a portrait, landscape and detail in the ranks of lyrical restraint, inserted incident, artistic molding, epigraph, etc., but the omission of the title of the work, which always comes as a compositional means, is a puzzling situation. “composition (latin: arrangement, arrangement) organizes all the elements in the work in such a way that as a result there is not a single superfluous element in it. after all, each element as a whole has its own function, carries a certain ideological and artistic load. first of all, it should be noted that the plot makes up a large part of the composition,” writes dilmurod kuronov in the textbook “introduction to literary studies”. in his opinion, composition is a formal condition that ensures the construction of the plot, it is a pattern that connects the plot and non-plot elements in a chain. in our opinion, the author of the textbook “introduction to literary studies” interpreted “plot” from the point of view of the composition’s composition, not considering it as a separate aspect of a work of art. these views of d. kuronov were later expressed in a different form, with modifications, in the “dictionary of literary studies”. d. kuronov emphasizes that composition is a holistic whole, and considers the following levels as its norm. 1. text structure. 2. artistic speech forms. 3. narrative subject. 4. purposeful alternation of points of view. 5. character system. 6. plot construction. thus, composition expresses not only the formal aspect of the plot, but also its substantive aspect, uniting all the formal and substantive components of the work around the author's ideological goal. discussion and results the definition of composition in the “explanatory dictionary of literary terms” by f. salaev and t. kurbaniyozov, published in 2010, does not deny previous views, but emphasizes that the genre of composition is related to the creative method, literary direction, flow and the principles of creativity inherent in them. in order to accommodate the infinity of time and space in the composition of the work, the author also uses such methods as characterization, internal and external monologue, memory, dreaming, selfassessment. the similarity of the studies considered above is that literary critics, while repeating the “compositional” views that were previously known, did not dwell on compositional means in their works. it can be said that the approach to composition has caused diversity. so, up to now, there have been approaches to composition as a form phenomenon (h. umurov), a meaningful form product (t. boboyev), and viewing the plot as a component of the composition (i. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 119 | p a g e sultan, a. ulug'ov, d. kuronov). the definition of compositional means and their quantity also emerged as a result of the above different views. for example, the use of compositional means depends on the writer's artistic skill and style. for example, in i. sultan's book "theory of literature", portrait and landscape are analyzed as plot elements. in his book "introduction to literary studies", erkin khudoyberdiev considers these components as compositional elements. we believe that such different understandings lead to confusion in determining the historical and theoretical criteria of composition. based on the above ideas and views, we have come to the conclusion that the following aspects are paramount in explaining the essence of the composition of a work of art: 1) the artistic plan, style and naturalness of the creator's creative nature, the author's point of view of the image, and aesthetic taste are the foundations of the composition of the story; 2) the title, epigraph, lyrical digression, epilogue, molding, interior, landscape, detail, portrait, prologue, etc. are considered the "dress" of the composition of the work; 3) poetic speech, epic rhythm of expression, system of images, and plot of the work serve as the supporting pillars of the composition; 4) the artistic chronotope is a comprehensive, molding, and directing content-form tool of the composition of the work. conclusions and suggestions so, summarizing the above views in one point, the following conclusions can be made: firstly, the composition of an epic work is a purely artistic-historical category that has been formed and improved according to the laws of gradual development; secondly, viewing artistic composition as a holistic artistic phenomenon allows us to correctly determine the theoretical criteria inherent in the whole through the analysis of parts; thirdly, composition is a phenomenon that harmoniously expresses content and form, fully covers the properties of the genre (epic genre) and prepares the ground for a correct understanding of the poetic criteria of the story; fourthly, composition appears as a product of the creative artistic idea, determines the functional interdependence of regulatory processes in the image; fifthly, artistic composition is an independent, constantly moving, growing and changing poetic unity, having various types and forms of expression. the article considers the composition of a work of art as an important component of poetics, and its close connection with the harmony of form and content is revealed. research shows that composition is not only the external structure of the work, but also a factor shaping its internal content. various literary scholars have been refining their views on composition, and in their views, plot and composition are interpreted as interrelated, but different concepts. the significance and prospects for further study of research on the theory of composition in uzbek literary studies are also indicated. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 120 | p a g e references 1. aristotle. poetics. per. m.m. pozdneva. kniga sochinitelya. spb: amfora, 2008. b .49. 2. uspensky b.a. semiotics iskusstva, moscow: shkola yazyka russkoy kultury, 1995 – p.9. 3. fitrat. selected works. 4 volumes. t.: spirituality, 2006. t1. – b.17. 4. koshjanov m. life and skill. -t.: literature and art publishing house, 1962. p.14-40. 5. koshjanov m. election. 2 roof. -t: literature and art publishing house, 1983. t.2. b.253-86. 6. qoshjonov m. lessons of creativity. – t.: g. ghulom publishing house, 1973. – p.8. 7. qoshjonov m. life and mastery. -t.: literature and art publishing house, 1962. -p.16 8. izzat sultan. theory of literature. – t.: teacher, 2005. – p.124 9. boboyev t. fundamentals of literary studies. – t.: uzbekistan, 2002. -p. 138. 10. umurov h. theory of literary studies. – t.: xalq merosi publishing house, 2004. – p. 141. 11. khudoybersiyev e. introduction to literary studies. – t.: u‘ajbnt, center, 2007. – p.70. 12. kuronov d. introduction to literary studies. – t.: a. kadiriy name national heritage, 2004. -b.111. 13. d. kuronov, z. mamajonov, m. sheraliyeva. dictionary of literary studies. – t.: akademnashr, 2010. – b.7. 14. https:// www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&rst=j&url 15. xolbekovna, f. o. (2021). poetics of uzbek cycle sonnets. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(6), 394-402. 16. kholbekovna, f. o. (2021). the issue of artistic idea in poetry. european scholar journal, 2 (4), 233-236. 17. fayzullayeva, o.. (2024). the issue of form and content in lyric cycles. евразийский журнал технологий и инноваций, 2(1), 55–60. извлечено от https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejti/article/view/25466 18. fayzullayeva, o. x. (2020). diversity in writing uzbek sonnets. theoretical & applied science, (4), 627-633. 19. kholbekovna, f. o. (2022). the artistic-aesthetic nature of rauf parfi's poetry. asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities, 12(5), 332-340. 20. kholbekovna, f. o. (2021). the issue of artistic idea in poetry. european scholar journal, 2(4), 233-236. http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&rst=j&url https://in-academy.uz/index.php/ejti/article/view/25466 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 94 | p a g e features and methods of teaching legal english: a practical approach in the ai era gaukhar medetova, associate of professor, uwed gmedetova@uwed.uz abstract teaching legal english has become a key aspect of preparing students for global legal practices. this article delves into the distinctive characteristics of legal english and explores practical teaching strategies, with a focus on keeping the learning process personal in an age where artificial intelligence (ai) tools are increasingly present. by sharing experiences from teaching at a university, the article suggests methods that blend traditional, interactive techniques with new technologies in a balanced way. the aim is to help students master the complexities of legal english while keeping human interaction central to their learning journey. keywords: legal english, ai in education, interactive teaching, law students, language learning, higher education, legal discourse, practical methods, human-centered pedagogy. introduction legal english, as a specialized language for the legal field, presents unique challenges, particularly for non-native speakers. it involves more than just learning vocabulary—it’s about mastering the precise, formal, and sometimes archaic nature of legal communication. given its complexity, effective teaching strategies are critical, especially in a university setting where students are preparing for professional legal careers. literature review in recent years, ai tools have been introduced into educational spaces, helping students with grammar checks, translations, and even legal research. but can these tools replace the nuanced, human aspects of learning? drawing from my experience teaching legal english at the university level, this article argues for a balanced approach: using ai as a supportive tool but keeping the human teacher at the heart of the learning process. 1. what makes legal english unique? 1.1. a language of precision. legal english is often referred to as a language of precision. words like tort, plaintiff, writ, and jurisprudence carry very specific meanings. students need to understand these terms within the context of legal systems, where a slight misunderstanding can have major implications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 95 | p a g e 1.2. long and complex sentences legal writing tends to favor longer, more complex sentences. these can be intimidating for learners, but breaking them down into manageable parts and understanding their function within legal texts is an essential skill. 1.3. formality and structure unlike conversational english, legal english maintains a formal tone, with a rigid structure and format. teaching students to navigate this formality, especially when drafting legal documents, is key to their success in professional settings. 1.4. historical and archaic elements terms like hereinafter or aforesaid, while old-fashioned, are still part of legal texts. students must learn to deal with such archaic language, understanding both its meaning and its continued relevance in modern law. 2. effective methods for teaching legal english 2.1. context-based learning one of the most effective ways to teach legal english is by placing it in real-world contexts. case studies, contracts, and court rulings allow students to see how legal language functions in practice. for instance, analyzing real case decisions helps students understand the precise use of legal terminology in action. 2.2. role-playing activities engaging students in simulations, such as mock trials or legal negotiations, provides a practical, hands-on way to use legal english. role-playing encourages students to practice legal vocabulary and formal expressions in a way that mimics actual legal work. 2.3. group work and collaboration collaborative activities foster peer-to-peer learning. by working in groups, students can discuss, explain, and analyze legal terms together, deepening their understanding. encouraging students to draft legal documents or analyze cases as a team promotes both language acquisition and critical thinking. 2.4. integrating ai tools thoughtfully ai tools, such as legal databases and language correction software, can assist students in learning legal english. however, these tools should be seen as a supplement, not a replacement for classroom interaction. for example, ai can help students practice grammar, but human teachers provide the deeper feedback needed to understand legal concepts in context. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 96 | p a g e 3. keeping the human element in legal english teaching with ai support 3.1. the role of the teacher in an ai world ai tools are undoubtedly useful, but they cannot replicate the teacher’s role in guiding students through complex legal material. at the university where i teach, we use ai to assist students with exercises, but the bulk of the learning comes from face-to-face interaction, discussion, and feedback. teachers can respond to the unique challenges each student faces, something ai cannot do. 3.2. encouraging active participation and critical thinking ai tends to offer pre-programmed responses or automatic corrections. in contrast, teachers engage students in deeper critical thinking, guiding them through the process of analyzing legal arguments, drafting precise legal documents, and participating in discussions. this interactive engagement is what truly helps students master legal english. 3.3. personalizing the learning experience each student has different strengths and weaknesses, and ai tools, though adaptive, are limited in their ability to fully cater to these needs. a human teacher can adjust lessons, provide extra help where needed, and motivate students in ways that ai cannot match. as a professor, i often adapt my teaching to accommodate different learning styles and levels of comprehension, ensuring that no student is left behind. 4. adaptive teaching techniques in legal english 4.1. gradual introduction to complexity one useful method is scaffolding, which means introducing difficult concepts step by step. for example, i might start with basic legal terminology, and then move on to more complex sentence structures and cases as students build confidence. this gradual approach helps students absorb the material more effectively. 4.2. interactive tools and exercises using interactive platforms or ai-supported quizzes can enhance learning by providing students with additional practice. these tools offer instant feedback, helping students identify areas of improvement while maintaining a connection to classroom discussions. 4.3. continuous feedback and revision feedback plays a key role in language learning. while ai can offer immediate corrections on language use, it cannot provide the kind of personalized, detailed feedback that helps students understand why their legal arguments need refining. in my experience, ongoing feedback from a teacher, paired with opportunities for revision, makes a big difference in student progress. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 97 | p a g e 5. preparing students for professional legal practice 5.1. applying classroom learning to real world situations. the ultimate goal of teaching legal english is to prepare students for real-world legal work. assignments that mimic professional tasks—such as drafting contracts, analyzing legal cases, or preparing for court presentations—help bridge the gap between classroom learning and legal practice. 5.2. communication as a key skill in the legal world, being able to communicate clearly and precisely is essential. teaching legal english is not just about understanding terminology, but also about helping students develop the ability to convey complex legal ideas in both written and spoken forms. 5.3. ai in the legal field benefits and ethical considerations. as ai becomes more integrated into legal work, students should understand both the benefits and the limitations of these tools. while ai can assist with legal research and drafting, human judgment remains crucial, especially when interpreting laws and ethical dilemmas. conclusion ai provides new possibilities for enhancing language learning, including legal english. however, the teacher’s role in guiding, supporting, and interacting with students remains irreplaceable. by using a balanced approach—where ai supports human instruction—legal english can be taught effectively, preparing students for the professional world while maintaining a personal, engaged learning experience. reference: 1. biel, ł. legal translation and language of the law: structure, meaning, and norms. in p. rossini & m. gómez gonzález-jover (eds.). palgrave macmillan. 2014 2. cheng, l., & sin, k. k. the impact of technology on language learning: ai and student engagement. journal of educational technology. 2017 3. johnson, e. s. the evolving role of artificial intelligence in education: implications for teaching and learning. educational research review. 2021 4. susskind, r. ai and law: opportunities and challenges for legal practice. law practice today. 2020 5. rothman, m. r., & hall, j. b. precision in legal english: teaching clarity and conciseness in professional writing. journal of english for specific purposes. 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 30 | p a g e tukhtamurodov a.a. ergonomic principles of teaching pedagogical sciences with the help of computer programs for future it teachers tokhtamurodov azizbek azimjon ugli doctoral student of namangan state university +998 94 150 15 10 email: tuxtamurodovazizbek@gmail.com abstract the use of ergonomic studies and the training of future teachers of computer science, the factors for the effective use of computer programs in the study of pedagogy with the aim of convenient presentation of information using information technologies are highlighted. the issues of ensuring the work of a computer and its users with high motivation and minimal fatigue, the creation of optimal working conditions in terms of ergonomic design of human-computer interaction are considered. keywords: information technology, ergonomics, computer programs, ergonomic design, optimal working conditions, ergonomic educational environment. introduction in the early stages of the development of computer technology, articles on ergonomic research, that is, human-computer interaction, began to appear in foreign countries in 1959. as a result of the boom in information technologies, the first step in the development of ergonomics of human-computer interaction occurred in the 80s of the last century. by this time, the number of conferences, symposia, meetings of working groups, various publications dedicated to research in this direction has increased dramatically (in particular: behavior and information technologies, artificial intelligence, computer science, information technologies, etc.). much attention has been paid to finding ways to present complex information in a way that is convenient for the non-it user. most ergonomic research has focused on information use and evaluation processes in the management of military and industrial facilities. applied research has focused on establishing optimal relationships between humans and machines to ensure that humans work with high motivation and minimal fatigue. a new phase in the development of human-computer interaction ergonomics began in the 1990s. b. new directions such as the psychology of programming and ergodesign, associated with the name of schneiderman, appeared. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 31 | p a g e relevance of the topic improvement of the ergonomic competence of students of the pedagogic field regarding digital technologies has been insufficiently studied, the need for an interface for the operator's activities in the educational environment, the need to form a mental model, the development of the culture of using a simple direct manipulation interface has been determined by the insufficient study. the purpose of the study. it consists in developing proposals and recommendations for the formation of knowledge, skills and competencies on the ergonomic basics of using computer programs and organizing practical use for the purpose of teaching pedagogy with the help of computer programs to future informatics teachers. a brief analysis of scientific research on the topic. foreign researchers k. bikshe, ya. gedrovitss, r. smith, l. sidorchuk analyzed the ergonomic competence of the teacher and showed the feasibility of improving professional activity based on the responsibility of pedagogical activities and the ergonomic environment of the educational process in modern educational conditions of schools. russian scientists: a.a. belova, e.v. voroninoy, r.s. gershunskoy, a.a. kriulinoi, l.p. okulova, n.a. pugal, e.s. rapatsevich, e.v. ryabovoy , r.s.safina, s.f.sergeeva, etc., studied the problems of ergonomics in education in detail. we can find ideas about the formation of ergonomic competence of young people in uzbekistan in the spiritual and cultural heritage of our nation, "avesta", as well as in the works of abu nasir farabi, abu rayhan beruni, and abu ali ibn sina. researchers s.kh.abdullaev and n.a.abdullaeva also proved that the human, his attitude to the environment, spiritual, moral, ergonomic qualities are of decisive importance in the development of society. however, in their scientific studies, the current aspects of the problem of ergonomic competence of future informatics teachers have not been investigated. the scientific essence of the article is that our scientists have not sufficiently studied the impact of the ergonomic approach to the educational process and the improvement of the ergonomic competence of the pedagogical students regarding digital technologies on the educational process. the object of the study was the process of preparing future informatics teachers for professional pedagogical activity in higher education institutions. methods used in the research: systematic, comparative-logical analysis, empirical observation and the results of questionnaires were used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 32 | p a g e the main part computer technologies are important in shaping the future. there are concerns that the use of computers will cause people to lose skills and abilities on their own. b. according to schneiderman, the reason for the loss of skills is the wrong design theories combined with the wrong general approaches. efforts should be made to ensure that users of computer systems experience a sense of competence, accuracy, predictability, control, and comfort in working with them. research on fatigue and comfort at work, design of equipment and environments, software based on the study of human behavior (strategies of user participation in the creation of systems), analysis of human judgments and perceptions, development of methods for the correct evaluation of information by a person, working with a computer system user support, development of international labor safety standards using computer technologies are given great attention in foreign publications. according to v. d. magazannik, in recent years in developed countries, attention has been paid to the following main areas of ergonomic research: methods of formation, specific examples and software interfaces; ergonomics of local and global computer networks (language inconsistencies, intercultural differences); structure and design of interfaces (web design, universalization of requests to various databases, etc.); organization of workplaces (geometry of the workplace, parameters of chairs, footrests, keyboard, mouse, trackballs, shape of joysticks, characteristics of video terminals, various optical filters, etc.). in our country, interest in the problem of human-computer interaction has been noted since the 80s. issues of human-computer interaction design are studied. in particular, the issues of ergonomic provision of software design, the activities of operators behind the alphabetic display, the design of human-computer dialogue, the problems of experimental ergonomic evaluation of dialogue support software tools, and some features of information displayed on a color display are analyzed. the ergonomic principles of organizing the graphic representation of data, the issues of psychological rationalization of information interaction between the operator and the computer are considered. s.yu. reshetina conducted research on experimental ergonomic evaluation of communication support software. the research paper describes three main groups of ergonomic characteristics of communication systems: characteristics describing the reception of information from the system; features related to inputting information into the system and features other than the problem solving process (the ability to increase or decrease the number of communication steps at will, use non-fatiguing methods of selecting information on the screen, etc.). an analysis of software solution options for each group of features was carried out, and ergonomic principles of intelligent communication, as well as some ergonomic requirements and recommendations for the construction of interaction procedures, were developed. in the studies of v. e. evstigneeva and g. ya. smolyana, ergonomic recommendations for determining the screen area occupied by specific graphic information, construction of graphics and diagrams related to the colors used, information on the organization of communication for the construction of such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 33 | p a g e images are presented. yu.p. chuchina's research describes the method of experimental assessment of perception of various types of information displayed on a color display (letters of the alphabet, conventional graphic symbols, line segments in sixteen directions, groups of words with semantic content). the main factors affecting the discrimination of information are identified, the possible color combinations of symbols and backgrounds are evaluated, and recommendations for their practical use are given. t.v. tsyguro considers the following parameters of the main areas of improvement of data models on the display screen: expansion of the standardized alphanumeric alphabet, implementation of the improved configuration of the used characters, improvement of lighting characteristics, expansion of information systematization tools, provision of ergonomically correct color coding and speed of data change. . also, t.v. tsygurlo focused on the biomedical aspects of ensuring the operation of the operators behind the display. gm in their research, zarakovskii et al. present experimental data on the effectiveness of operators in reading messages in text and tabular forms, which concluded that the widespread use of reduced language symbols in the mode of communication between the operator and the computer is allowed. the growth of research in the field of human-computer interaction can be judged by the increase in the number of publications in the proceedings of various conferences. visual programming of the environment systems using visual images (two-dimensional, three-dimensional, etc.), design of programs and software systems, their assembly and correction, development of query language in databases, organization of interfaces, etc. various types of image classifications used in visual programming environments are given. it is noted that in creating such environments, it is necessary to strive to use more natural images. according to v. m. krol, the visual user interface should be based on deep knowledge of psychophysical, psychophysiological and neurophysiological patterns of information reception and processing. he emphasizes the need to expand the methods of presenting information, to move from a mostly textual image of information on the display screen to a figurative image. representation of scientific knowledge in figurative form is used as material for creating expert and others, uses textual and tabular display forms, which greatly complicates the user's work with such programs. thinking that any abstraction can be expressed in the image, v.p. zinchenko and a.i. nazarov concludes that it is necessary to overcome the traditional postulate that the image is connected only with emotional knowledge. v.p. in the research of zinchenko and g.y. uzilevsky, some problems of user interface research were considered from the perspective of ergosemiotics. based on the pragmatic and semantic aspects of semiotics, the requirements for user interface creation and evaluation are highlighted. in addition to the above two types of requirements, the used interaction languages are filled with requirements from a syntactic point of view. a classification of human-computer interaction languages is given. according to the four principles of direct manipulation interface proposed by b. schneiderman, the implementation possibilities of the fourth principle of direct manipulation interface, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 34 | p a g e is the most difficult to implement, are analyzed. e. b. morgunov believes that existing difficulties can be solved with the help of the activity theory developed within the framework of local psychology. the principles of direct manipulation interface were used by i.v. burmistrov to create a new form of human-computer communication a flexible script interface based on the ideas of the script approach to describe the structure of the task. the proposed interface envisages the use of a representation of the scenario in the form of an interactive graphic that supports the process of solving the problem by the user. an intelligent component of the interface the system guide uses dynamic changes of the scenario graph to guide the user to the world of the problem being solved. v.a. berezhnoy and his co-authors describe user interface management systems (uims user interface management systems). uims is a software element that manages all communication between the user and the application. it takes experience and expertise to develop a single, consistent strategy for uims design. in 1993, dedicated to the results of the international scientific conference, "ergonomist library. the collection "concept of creating highly ergonomic human-machine complexes" was published, a number of topics of the collection are devoted to the organization of interaction between operators and computers, the project of user interface. in particular, v. m. lvov and co-authors explained the conditions for the formation of such qualities as ergofunctionality and ergocomfort of complex man-machine complexes. computer ergonomics, including the development of effective and user-friendly interfaces, and the creation of practical programs, tools for solving a complex of problems related to the visualization of information on the display screen, as well as various aspects of user interface design are reflected in the collection on artificial intelligence. results and practical examples. in general, foreign countries, including our country, are paying great attention to the issue of safety of the interaction of human and computer technologies. the problem of working safely with a computer is so serious that it was reflected in the work of the world health organization at the united nations. in addition, a number of countries are developing and publishing legislation regulating the use of displays. sweden can be recognized as a recognized world leader in this field. this country was the first to develop computer security standards in the public interest. for example: sweden standards: mpr-ll, tso-92, 95,99, 2002. in addition to the above, widely used: international standard iso 9241 (based on national regulations of the european union), blue angel (german analogue of tco-95), fcc class b (usa). strict standards for radiation from computer monitors and equipment, the swedish tso standards for office use are the most important for manufacturers around the world. these standards are updated approximately every three years. the tso-92 standard was developed only for monitors. to obtain the tso-92 certificate, the monitor must meet low radiation standards, that is, have a low level of electromagnetic field, ensure automatic reduction of power american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 35 | p a g e consumption when not in use for a long time, and meet european fire and electrical safety standards. tso-95 standard is an extension of tso-92. all changes in the standards are related to environmental protection, radiation and safety standards remain the same. in addition, the tso-95 standard applies to a complete computer set, including a monitor, a system unit and a keyboard. tso-99 imposes stricter requirements than tso-95 in the following areas: ergonomics (physical, visual and ease of use), energy, radiation (electric and magnetic fields), environment and ecology, as well as fire and electrical safety. currently, tso-99 is one of the strictest standards in the world. the ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan, the ministry of higher and secondary special education, the ministry of culture and sports affairs of the republic of uzbekistan in the instruction on the effective use and storage of furniture, educational and laboratory equipment, computer equipment, sports equipment and other inventories in educational institutions (tashkent-2010) "rules of safety techniques in the educational computer classroom" are as follows: the educational computer class is an educational department of the school equipped with computing equipment. the equipment of the educational computer class consists of up to 10-15 personal computers (student's workplace) and one personal computer intended for the teacher (teacher's workplace). the room is used for theoretical and practical classes, extracurricular and optional activities. all students and teachers, club members and other users must familiarize themselves with the rules of safety equipment before working on a personal computer, and this information must be recorded in the safety equipment log. the following are prohibited in the educational computer classroom: • entering the room in outerwear; • connecting the computer and its devices to the electrical network without permission or turning them off without permission; • walking and talking in the room without the teacher's permission; • to turn the light, volume and other functions of the computer and open the protective covers; • touching the computer screen with hands and other objects, touching the connection points of devices and power sources. • using heating devices and lighting fire near the computer; • open and use containers with flammable substances near devices; • bringing into the room acidic, chlorine-containing substances and substances that have a negative effect on the work of the internal elements of the device in general; • putting various items and clothes on the computer and other devices; • touching devices with wet hands and connecting them; • inserting a pen, ruler and other objects into the holes of the devices; • using force when pressing the keys; • leaving the working device unattended; • cleaning while the computers are working. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 36 | p a g e sanitary and hygiene requirements in the educational computer class: 1. the natural and artificial lighting of the educational computer class should be in accordance with sanitary and hygienic requirements. 2. the main stream of natural light should fall on the computer monitor from the left. the windows of the room should be on the north or northeast side of the room. the main stream of natural light cannot be directed from the back and front of the computer worker. in twoway lighting of rooms with a width of more than 6 meters, there must be a light source whose height does not exceed 2.2-2.9 meters. 3. in the artificial lighting of the blackboard of the educational computer class, a general lighting system based on fluorescent lamps placed on both sides at the same distance and on the same plane, fixed or suspended from the ceiling should be used. lights and windows cannot be reflected on the computer screen. 4. in artificial lighting, the level of illumination of the student's desk should be in the range of 300-500 lk. luminaires should have a coating that diffuses light. 5. as light sources, it is recommended to use 40 w 58 w fluorescent lamps or 36 w lb, lxb with low energy consumption that meet sanitary requirements (sanpin – 0101-0001 6.12.2000) in terms of efficiency and spectral composition. 6. it is recommended to use lamps of the lp036 series in computer study rooms. 7. computer classrooms are recommended to have air-driven ventilation that can ensure optimal temperature and humidity in any weather conditions due to air pollution with organic anthropogenic substances and carbon dioxide. 8. if there is no air drive ventilation, household air conditioners can be used to clean the air. the number of air conditioners is determined by the engineer based on its efficiency, the amount of heat separation of computers, people, solar radiation, heat and artificial lighting sources. 9. the power supply of the educational computer class must be based on the requirements of the state electrotechnical safety. 10. the power supply to student and teacher's desks should not be activated or visible. 11. the location of the power source connection and protective shutdown device should allow the teacher to immediately turn off the power supply. it is recommended to install it on the left or right side of the classroom board. 12. in order to ensure fire safety in the educational computer classroom, there should be 1 fire extinguisher (ignition extinguisher) with the expiration date indicated and filled (such as ou-5). 13. light (r=0.5-0.6) colored paints should be used when painting walls. the composition of the paint should be selected so that lime powder does not form. 14. the level of the blackboard, desks and shelves in the educational computer classroom should be non-reflective. 15. the floor surface should be flat, non-slip, easy to clean and wet, and have antistatic properties. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 37 | p a g e 16. the amount of harmful chemicals in the air in the room should not exceed the daily concentration of the air atmosphere. summary. it was found that the effect of radiation on physiology is mainly considered, and the field of psychophysiology is little studied. radiation has been shown to affect the human psyche, but the extent of this effect is difficult to estimate. people who work for a long time in radiation conditions, especially at the computer, report headaches, irritability and depression. in general, the issue of radiation measurement from various sources, in particular from computers, is not sufficiently developed. ergodesign (ergonomics included in design) is one of the fields that includes the use of computer technologies (a new field of project activity related to the improvement of the organization of workplaces related to the processing, storage, transmission of information in text and graphic forms). one of the directions of ergodesign development is to increase the functionality of the interface. educational programs in the field of pedagogy require a screen that provides use in mono-screen dialogue mode, high-quality ergonomic solutions for methods of presenting educational information, careful planning of the compositional spatial arrangement and its review trajectory. the design of teacher programs for the science of pedagogy means that it is necessary to carry out research work on the development of ergonomic principles, and this is one of the urgent problems. in recent years, the following research works have appeared in the preschool, secondary, higher education system, where the issues of ensuring optimal working conditions in the ergonomic design of human-computer interaction have been considered: protection from electromagnetic radiation; correct work order; microclimate conditions; reduced visual load; correct posture at work; workplace organization and others. based on the conclusions, we present practical suggestions: 1. there are no specific features of works studying the ergonomic features of teacher programs for teaching pedagogy. 2. pedagogical sciences are characterized by a high level of abstraction of educational material. a significant increase in the effectiveness of computer training with a high ability to imagine complex subjective relationships, to simulate various pedagogical processes can be achieved by using high-quality computer training programs built taking into account psychological, pedagogical and ergonomic requirements. 3. existing ergonomic standards and design guidelines for the user interface, including ergonomic requirements, recommendations, as a rule, apply to information processing systems: databases, expert systems, websites, graphics, text editors. in order to develop an ergonomic basis for designing computer-based educational programs in pedagogic sciences, it is necessary to critically analyze the models of perception of information previously defined in the framework of ergonomics during the interaction of a person with a computer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 38 | p a g e references 1. абдуллаева н.а. возможности педагогической эргономики в обучения английскому языку в неязыковом вузе // педагогика, ташкент, 2020. 3-сон. б. 88-94. 2. абдуллаев с.х. ўқитувчиларнинг эргономик маданиятини ривожлантириш муҳитини ташкил этиш тизими ва технологияси // “замонавий таълим” илмийамалий оммабоп журнали, тошкент, 2021. 9-сон. б. 28-36. 3. видеодисплейные терминалы и здоровье пользователей. женева: воз, 1989. 150 с. 4. магазанник в.д. реальная эргономика — эргономика потребительских товаров //проблемы психологии и эргономики. 1999. № 2/1. с. 65-67. 5. мунипов в.м. камо грядеши, эргономика? по зарубежным материалам: обзор. м.:вниитэ, 1992. 160 с. 6. оптимизация условий деятельности государственных служащих (эргодизайнерский подход) / под ред. а.а. деркача, л.а. кузьмичева. м.: издво рагс, 2003. с. 127-136. 7. педагогико-эргономические условия безопасного и эффективного использования средств вт, информатизации и компьютеризации в сфере обшего среднего образования. // информатика и образование. 2000 № 4,5,7. 8. яковец д.а. эргономические основы проектирования компьютерных обучающих программ по общетехническим дисциплинам. автореферат диссертации кандидата психологических наук. – москва: 2004 г. 9. ўзбекистон республикаси халқ таълими вазирлиги, олий ва ўрта махсус таълими вазирлиги, маданият ва спорт ишлари вазирлиги. таълим муассасаларидаги мебель, ўқув-лаборатория асбоб-ускуналари, компьютер техникаси, спорт анжомлари ва бошқа инвентарлардан самарали фойдаланиш ҳамда уларни сақлаш тўғрисида йўриқнома (қўлланма). – тошкент: 2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 23 | p a g e justification and development of a model for improving legal literacy in preschool education institution directors muslima komilova, 1st-year master's student, puchon university in tashkent, republic of uzbekistan abstract this article substantiates the relevance and necessity of developing the legal literacy of preschool education institution (pei) directors. it also highlights the theoretical and practical significance of creating a modern model aimed at enhancing the legal knowledge of pei directors. the article presents key principles, stages, and methods of developing legal literacy, as well as the structural components and expected outcomes of the proposed model. keywords: preschool education institution, director, legal literacy, legal knowledge, development model, pedagogical personnel, management, regulatory-legal documents. introduction preschool education plays an important role in ensuring the continuity of the education system in uzbekistan. in the current context of wide ranging reforms in the field of preschool education, enhancing the professional competence of pei directors particularly their legal literacy is of critical importance. throughout their activities, pei directors encounter various legal issues, such as organizing the educational process, managing pedagogical staff, handling financial and administrative tasks, and collaborating with parents and the public. insufficient legal knowledge may lead to problems and legal violations. therefore, developing and implementing a scientifically grounded model for improving the legal literacy of pei directors is an urgent need. currently, the lack of a comprehensive and scientifically grounded approach to developing the legal literacy of pei directors is a problem. existing courses and seminars are often fragmented and unstructured, failing to fully meet directors' real needs. moreover, effective mechanisms for assimilating and applying legal knowledge are still underdeveloped. tasks for developing and substantiating a scientifically based model for developing legal literacy in the director of a preschool educational organization numerous studies have addressed issues of preschool education management, enhancing professional competence of pedagogical staff, and improving legal education and literacy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 24 | p a g e however, the absence of a dedicated, comprehensive model for improving the legal literacy of pei directors underscores the relevance of this topic. the tasks to be addressed in developing and justifying a scientifically based model for improving the legal literacy of pei directors include: 1. defining the concept of legal literacy in pei directors and identifying its components. 2. analyzing the modern requirements for the legal knowledge of pei directors. 3. studying the current state of legal literacy among pei directors and identifying existing issues. 4. developing the theoretical foundations and principles for improving legal literacy. 5. designing the structural components, stages, and methods of the model. 6. defining criteria for assessing the model’s effectiveness and forecasting expected outcomes. methodology the research employs the following methods: • theoretical analysis (review of academic literature and regulatory documents) • observation (monitoring the activities of pei directors) • surveys (among pei directors and specialists) • interviews (with experts) • modeling (developing the legal literacy enhancement model) • pedagogical experiment (testing the model's effectiveness) • statistical analysis (processing collected data) the main goal of the model is to enhance pei directors’ legal knowledge, foster their legal awareness and culture, and ensure legality in their professional activities. the core principles of the model include systematization, continuity, individualization, practical orientation, activity, and collaboration. the model comprises the following stages: • analysis and diagnosis: assess the current legal literacy level of pei directors. • targeted planning: develop legal knowledge enhancement measures based on identified needs. • implementation: carry out the planned activities (trainings, seminars, webinars, courses, self-study). • monitoring and evaluation: evaluate the effectiveness of implemented measures and analyze the results. • correction and development: eliminate shortcomings and refine the model. 2. tools and methods: the model emphasizes active and interactive teaching methods (case studies, business games, group work, discussions), as well as the use of information and communication technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 25 | p a g e 3. expected results: implementation of the model is expected to increase the legal knowledge and skills of pei directors, foster legal awareness and culture, and ensure legality in management activities, thereby contributing to the overall quality of preschool education. conclusion developing and implementing a scientifically grounded model for improving the legal literacy of pei directors is crucial to increasing the effectiveness of the preschool education system. the model helps systematically and continuously improve directors’ legal knowledge and promote a culture of adherence to legal norms in their professional activities. future research should aim to test the model in practice and evaluate its effectiveness. references 1. constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, tashkent, 2023. 2. law “on combating corruption”, january 4, 2017. 3. presidential decree no. pf-5729 (may 27, 2019) on measures to improve the anticorruption system. 4. presidential decree no. pf-5618 (january 9, 2019) on enhancing legal awareness and culture in society. 5. mirziyoyev, sh.m. the constitution—a strong foundation for our prosperous life and national progress, 2018. 6. mirziyoyev, sh.m. rule of law and human interests—a guarantee of development and prosperity, 2017. 7. law “on guarantees of the rights of the child”, january 7, 2008. 8. presidential resolution pq-3651 (april 5, 2018) on stimulating and developing preschool education. 9. presidential resolution pq-4736 (may 29, 2020) on improving the child protection system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 1 | p a g e comparative analysis of the lexicon in the second chapter of bulghatil mushtaq and tarjuman turki ganiyeva barchinoy phd student namangan state university ganiyeva1011@gmail.com abstract this paper presents a comparative linguistic analysis of the second chapters of two mamluk-kipchak manuscripts: bulghatil mushtaq (hereafter bm) by jamal ad-din atturki and tarjumon turkiy (hereafter tt). both manuscripts, compiled in the 14th–15th centuries during the mamluk era, reflect the widespread use and prestige of the kipchak language in the military, administrative, and cultural contexts of egypt and greater syria. this study focuses on the lexical classification of words in the second chapter of both manuscripts including words related to natural geography, plant life, and urban terminology, revealing both structural parallels and distinctive stylistic features. the analysis shows that while the manuscripts share core vocabulary, their approaches to semantic elaboration, translation strategy, and terminological precision differ significantly. the research highlights how tt adopts a more didactic, explanatory style, while bm favors concise, dictionary-like definitions. keywords: mamluk-kipchak, bulghatil mushtaq, tarjuman turki, lexical analysis, turkic philology, historical linguistics, kipchak language, comparative study. introduction the state of mamluks (1250-1517) was a country in which warrior-slaves ruled in the lands of egypt and greater syria and they were of turkic and caucasian background. if we are to stop on the origin of the word “ɦamluk”, it was related to "white slaves", who played a major role in the history of islam. this word in arabic "malaka", is a participle of passive voice of verb that means “to own”, “to rule”. word “mamluk" initially had meaning “property owned by someone”, "property which has an owner", then depending on the historical conditions of that time and the sphere of use acquired a second meaning "white slave" (abdulfattah, 1976, 1). concerning the origin of mamluks, a. quryshjanuly writes: "from ethnic composition point of view, mamluks were representatives of different countries. many cohorts of tribes, clans and people who were captured were always sold into slavery. among them there were many valiant citizens of clans and nationalities from "polovetsian" valley (altai and the dnieper, and further until dniester and danube rivers) at that time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 2 | p a g e along with the slaves, there were also those who voluntarily joined mamluk guards (kipchaks, turks, turkmens, georgians, slavs, europeans and caucasians etc.), but they collectively obeyed the central rule of kipchak government and spoke one language – only in kipchak language (officially)"(quryshjanuly 2007, 17-18). thus, a. quryshjanuly came to conclusion, that mamluks had been speaking in the kipchak language, and highly appreciated the role of kipchak language in the egyptian society during the rule of mamluks. the correspondence of mamluk sultans with the kings of the golden horde in arabic and turkic-kipchak languages and the dictionaries and grammatical works in the arab-kipchak languages written at that time can be used as backing of scholar’s words. because kipchak language during the rule of mamluks had been widely used and its’ influence was very strong, and we can notice it from preserved turkism which assimilated into arabic language. medieval arabic sources mention that the mamluks who ruled in egypt for nearly three centuries, spoke between themselves in kipchak language. during middle ages, in egypt and greater syria there was a great interest in the kipchak language. as result literary, religious, grammatical, lexical, equine and military related written manuscripts were born in mamluk kipchak language (in arabic sources it is used as halis turkic language). study of such manuscripts in mamluk-kipchak language has a significant role within the wider research of social, ethnographic, political-social, literarycultural, linguistic history of present turkic people, particularly, of the people belonging to the kipchak language group. the written manuscripts written in mamluk-kipchak language during xiii-xv centuries under the rule of mamluk can be categorized as follows: 1) dictionaries and grammatical works; 2) religious works; 3) works relating to the equine and military art; 4) literary the two manuscripts – bulghatil mushtaq and tarjuman turki were written as dictionaries and grammar books during the mamluks period in egypt in 14th century. these written monuments used as a guidance for arabic speaking people to learn turkic language and for different nations living together these books were used as a tool to learn different dialects. materials and methods the author of the work which consists of 88 pages named "kitab al-bulghatil mushtaq fillugat at-turk val qipchaq" was jamal ad-din abu muhammad abdullah at-turk. it was determined that this grammatical work written in arabic-kipchak language had been compiled in the greater syria not later than 1451. only one version of the work had been preserved in the national library of paris. g.r. gainutdinova illustrated to us the structural, phonetic and morphological features of the manuscript in her work named “istoriko-lingvisticheskiy analiz turko-tatarskogo pismennogo pamyatnika xiv v. jamal ad-din at-turki "kitab bulgat al-mushtaq ua fi lugat at-turk ua-l-qifchaq" ("historical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 3 | p a g e linguistical analysis of written turkic-tatar manuscript of xiv c. of jamal ad-din at-turki "kitab al-bulgati al-mushtaq ua fil-lugati atturk ua-l-qibdjaq"). sh. fayzullaeva studied the grammatical and lexical features of this manuscript and made its translation (aubakirova 580). the tarjumon turki manuscript is preserved in the leiden library in the netherlands under the catalog number 517. r.dozy(1851) has mentioned that two other copies of this work also exist in oxford. however, the manuscript housed in the leiden library is considered a rare copy(yunusova., 1980, 5p.). this particular version originates from the collection of levin warner (ca. 1618 – 22.vi.1665), an orientalist and ambassador of the ottoman empire in the netherlands(vrolijk a., schmidt j., etc., 2012, 5p.). analysis the second chapters of the bm and tt manuscripts bear almost identical titles, differing only by a single word in the subtitle that reflects the semantic content of the entries. in tt, the word fasl is used instead of bob (“chapter”), which likewise conveys the meaning of a thematically structured section. the title of this chapter in tt is: “the second chapter. about the earth and the things and places on it.” in comparison, the corresponding chapter in bm is titled: “the second chapter. about the earth and the things and minerals on it.” the titles in both manuscripts are nearly identical in both structure and meaning. however, two minor differences can be observed: the use of bob versus fasl, and the substitution of words like places in tt with minerals in bm. a more precise comparative analysis can be made by examining the words included in the second chapters of these two manuscripts. in the second chapter of bm, the words can be conditionally classified into the following semantic categories: 1. types according to the degree of water and dryness of the land: yer – earth, yazi – desert, yobon – desert, qir – hill, iqriq – land(arid), tabiz – saline land, qüquz – lowland, a watery area with many trees, çeman – meadow, örmon – forest, alaq – marshy area or pond, ata – a dug-out channel for water; 2. classification according to the relief of the land: toğ – mountain, üyuk – large hill, tepa – hill, sirt – highland, mountain ridge, yar – valley, ravine, depth, ayri – road between mountains, oya – cliff; 3. natural elements and vegetation on the land surface: toş – stone, derak – tree, yubildurak – leaves, tree foliage, yapraq – leaf, foliage, tomir – root, natartaka – tree trunk, qobiq – peel (of fruit), rind, butoq – branch, çizbi – twigs, tree roots, töpaloq – rosalind plant, yakun – reed plant, yulderak – reed seed; 4. urban terms: in – nest, zilak – hole, örüv – cellar (for storing grain), topa – plug, cover (for grain cellars), sirt – mountain ridge, road, saban – shovel, xirmon – threshing floor, bör – gypsum, yöl – tracks and traces on the ground, qorğan – fortification wall, qorğun – dome-shaped mound over a grave, kirpiç – brick, devor – wall, kent – village, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 4 | p a g e şaar – city, evril – erbil (name of a city), köpri – bridge, kalki – shady cool place, kervan sara – caravanserai, kervan – caravan, çahon – world. in tt, the words in this chapter can also be conditionally classified according to their meaning as follows: 1. types according to the degree of water and dryness of the land: yer – earth, yazi – desert, quru – dry land; 2. classification according to the relief of the land: toğ – mountain, qoya – cliff, yar – ravine, uçurum – rocky hill, steep bank, oy – valley, gorge, qol – river branch, yoḳuş – steep ascent, eniş – descent, slope, täpä – hill; also referred to as üyük in turkmen, and this word is linked to yük, meaning load or heavy load; 3. natural elements on the land surface: topraq – soil, qum – sand, qayir – stone, taş – stone; 4. urbanism-related terms: in – nest, cave, yöl – road, yurt – homeland, kervan sara – caravanserai, äv – house, divar – wall, tam üsti – roof covering, ağinğaç – staircase, qapu – door, also called äşik, açḳuç – lock, also called kilit, which has a persian root ( كليد kelīd – ‘key’), säkü – raised clay platform in front of the house, bench, qorğan – stable, also referred to as azbar and aḫur, both of persian origin, meaning stable or manger; issi su – hot water, yili su – warm water, teyirmen – mill, köpri – bridge, su ävi (eyvi) – water house, meaning bathhouse; also called āvriz – literally "place where water is poured", meaning 'water outlet or drainage'; this is also of persian origin. furun – oven, sin – grave; additionally, it means idol (in idol worship); also called qorğan, qorğan – fortress; also referred to as ḥissar [ḥiṣār], which is a modified form of the arabic word ḥiṣār (ِحَصار), widely recognized. kerman – city; also called şähär, of persian origin and widely used. känt – village; also called köy in turkmen. bucaḳ – corner (in the home or elsewhere), oçaḳ – hearth. in both manuscripts, the first word yer – land, place (bm 9b/1.1) is presented in the same form and meaning. in bm, the translation of this word is conveyed using a single word, while in tt, its additional meanings are also explained: yer – land, location, and it also denotes place (tt 6a/5.1). although the brief annotation given in tarjumon turkiy clarifies the extended meaning of the word, in terms of content, both works attribute the same fundamental meaning to it. the key difference is that bm attempts to express the translation of a word using only one equivalent, whereas in tt the opposite is observed: each word is explained in detail, with the intention of making it comprehensible for the general public. yazi – desert is given identically in both manuscripts, but their arabic equivalents differ. in tt, it is translated as as-saḥrā’ (الصَّحَراء), meaning desert, while in bm, the word alfalāḥ (الفأَله) is used in the sense of desert, and these two arabic terms differ in stylistic nuance. the term as-saḥrā’ is a widely used geographical term that refers to a natural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 5 | p a g e territorial unit. in contrast, al-falāḥ is characteristic of literary style and more strongly conveys the meanings of “a place untouched by humans” or “desolation.” additionally, the synonym of the turkic word yazi is given in both manuscripts as yobon – desert, with the arabic equivalent al-barriyya ( يَّة used in both works. this arabic term (ٱْلبَر ِ also differs stylistically from the previous two, as it is used primarily in religious and literary contexts. the meaning of dry land is expressed differently in the manuscripts. in tt, quru – dryness, dry weather, dry land is used, while in diwan lughat at-turk, quru appears with the meaning thorn (in kipchak). in bm, the word iqriq – dry land is attested, which does not appear in other sources. the following words are found only in bm and not in tt: tabiz – saline land, qüquz – lowland, a watery place with many trees, alaq – marshy land or pond, ata – a place dug for a water canal. the word örmon – forest, which appears in the second chapter of bm, is found in tt in a different chapter: chapter four. a chapter on trees and plants. the word çeman – meadow appears in tt in a subsection of chapter four: on vegetables and garden-related plants. the words toğ – mountain, yar – ravine, üyuk – large hill, and tepa – hill are presented in both manuscripts with identical form and meaning. in tt, additional detailed commentary is also provided, for example: täpä – hill; also called üyük – this is the term in turkmen, and it is also related to the word yük, meaning load or heavy load. this explanation provides us with a wealth of information: the origin of the word, its synonym, and the meaning of its homonymous form. thus, tt is structured not only as a dictionary but also as a learning aid designed to facilitate language acquisition. the word sirt – mountain ridge, hill also appears in bm with the meanings of hill or mountain range, and it is used twice within the second chapter of this work—once meaning mountain range, and once meaning road. in tt, there are additional words that do not occur in bm but also convey the meaning of hill, such as: uçurum – rocky hilltop, steep bank, oy – valley, ravine, yoḳuş – steep ascent. the word for cliff appears as qoya in tt and as oya in bm, which may be due to regional dialectal differences. toş – stone appears identically in both manuscripts, while in tt, its synonym qayir – stone is also provided. words relating to plants are found in the second chapter of bm, while in tt, such words are categorized into a separate chapter or fasl. for example, yubilduraq – leaves, tree leaves, and yapraq – leaf are found in chapter four of tt, and in bm these words are given in the same form and meaning. the word yubilduraq in tt appears in a slightly different form in bm as yulderak. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 6 | p a g e the word derak – tree in bm corresponds to ağaç – tree in tt, which appears in chapter four. tomir – root in bm conveys the meaning tree root, whereas tt provides the equivalent tip – root in the chapter on trees. butoq – branch appears in both works in the same form and meaning and, like the other plant-related terms above, occurs in chapter four of tt. the word çizbi – twigs, tree roots appears in bm, and its equivalent in tt is çibiq, with slight variation in form. words such as töpaloq – rosalin plant and yakun – reed plant appear only in bm and are not found in tt. the following words: in – nest, cave, yöl – land and its traces, road, kervan sara – caravanserai, köpri – bridge, känt – village, devor – wall, qorğan – fortress, are all presented with the same form and meaning in both manuscripts and are included within the same chapter. among them, the word qorğan appears in two different forms in both manuscripts and functions as a pair of paronyms with distinct meanings. in bm, the terms qorğan – fortress wall and qorğun – dome-shaped mound over a grave are used. tt also includes this word in two forms. one is qorğan – stable, with a note that it is also called azbar, or aḫur – both of which are persian loanwords, meaning stable, feeding trough, etc. the second variant is explained as follows: qorğan – fortress; also called ḥissar [ḥiṣār], which is a variant form of the arabic word ḥiṣār (ِحَصار), and is widely recognized. the meaning of fortress or fortified structure is consistent in both manuscripts, while the meanings dome-shaped grave mound (bm) and stable (tt) differ. moreover, tt provides explanatory notes for such words, indicating their synonyms and the language from which they were borrowed. the word yurt – homeland appears in bm within a different chapter titled "on the military, its weapons, and other items. words related to the homeland." words such as äv – house, bucaḳ – corner, qapu – door, säkü – a platform in front of a house, a clay bench, bench, are included in the second chapter of tt, while in bm these terms are listed in the chapter of adverbs. the term denoting city shows slight variation across the manuscripts. specifically, in tt the word şähär is used, while in bm the variant şaar appears. additionally, tt contains the word kerman – city, which has the same meaning, and notes that şähär is a persian loanword and a widely used variant. words not found in bm but present in the second chapter of tt include: issi su – hot water, yili su – warm water, teyirmen – mill, su ävi (eyvi) – water house, used in the sense of bathhouse; also called āvriz, literally “a place where water is poured,” i.e., a place where water flows or a drainage area; this word is also of persian origin, furun – oven, sin – grave, which can also mean idol (in the context of idolatry/statues used in pagan worship). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 7 | p a g e additionally, bm contains a comment concerning place names, noting that evril – erbil and the names of other countries remain unchanged. results the comparative analysis of the second chapters of bm and tt reveals both lexical parallels and distinctive semantic patterns. core geographical terms such as yer, toğ, yar, and tepa appear in both manuscripts with identical forms and meanings, reflecting a shared kipchak lexicon. however, bm includes rare and manuscript-specific terms such as iqriq (dry land), tabiz (saline land), qüquz (lowland), and töpaloq (rosalin plant), which are not attested in tt. tt, on the other hand, introduces additional explanatory entries such as yoḳuş (steep ascent), uçurum (rocky hill), and täpä with etymological annotations (e.g., üyük in turkmen, related to yük meaning “load”). tt also provides arabic and persian loanwords with glosses (e.g., açḳuç from كليد kelīd, qorğan = ḥiṣār), while bm offers more concise definitions. plant-related vocabulary appears in bm within general environmental sections, whereas tt categorizes them in a separate chapter, emphasizing thematic organization. this suggests tt was designed with an educational and user-oriented focus, while bm adopts a more compact, lexicographic format. conclusion the comparative study of the second chapters of kitab al-bulghat al-mushtaq and tarjumon turkiy reveals not only a shared linguistic heritage rooted in kipchak turkic but also divergent textual strategies shaped by differing pedagogical goals. tarjumon turkiy serves as a more accessible guide for language learners, offering extended semantic fields and cultural context, whereas kitab al-bulghat reflects a compact, perhaps more scholarly lexicographic tradition. this duality enhances our understanding of turkic lexicography in the mamluk period and affirms the significant role of the kipchak language as a tool of governance and cultural exchange in the medieval islamic world. references 1. al-turk, g. (2012). a linguistic analysis of “kitāb bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt at-turk wa’l-qifchāq”. master’s thesis. gazi university, institute of social sciences, ankara. 2. atalay, b. (2006). dīwān lughāt al-turk, vol. iii. ankara: tdk publications. 3. dozy, r. p. (1851). catalogus codicum orientalium bibliothecae academiae lugdunobatavae. leiden: e. j. brill. 4. fayzullaeva, sh. (1969). a study of the language of the 14th-century monument “kitāb bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt at-turk wa’l-qifchāq” by jamāl al-dīn al-turkī. phd diss., tashkent. 5. garkavets, a. n. (2019). kitāb-i majmūʿ-i tarjumān-i turki wa ʿajamī wa mughālī wa fārsī. almaty: baur. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 8 | p a g e 6. gaynutdinova, g. (2005). historical and linguistic analysis of the 14th-century turkictatar manuscript by jamal al-din al-turkī: “kitāb bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt at-turk wa’l-qifchāq”. kazan. 7. houtsma, m. t. (1894). ein türkisch-arabisches glossar. leiden: e. j. brill. 8. jafarov, b. (2021). on the compilation “tarjumān turki wa ‘ajamī wa mughālī wa fārsī”. bulletin of namangan state university, (11), 354–358. 9. kuryshzhanov, a. (1970). research on the vocabulary of the 13th-century old kipchak monument – the turkic-arabic dictionary. almaty: nauka publishing house. 10. melioransky, p. m. (1900). an arab philologist on the turkish language. st. petersburg: imperial academy of sciences. 11. quryshjanuly a. (1998). kitab ad-durrat al-muddiya fil-lugati at-turkiya ual-kamal. in e. aryn (ed.), encyclopedia of the kazakh language (vol. 1, pp. 170-171). almaty: «idk-tipo» 12. saito, y. (2006). the mongolian words in kitāb majmūʿ tarjumān turki wa ʿajamī wa mughālī: text and index. kyoto: shoukadoh. 13. salan, m., & karagözlü, s. (2022). imām jamāl al-dīn abū muḥammad ʿabdullāh alturkī, kitāb bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt al-turk wa’l-qifchāq (kastamonu manuscript): introduction, analysis, facsimile, transcription, index. ankara: paradigma akademi. 14. vrolijk, a., schmidt, j., & scheper, k. (2012). turcksche boucken: the oriental collection of levinus warner, dutch diplomat in 17th-century istanbul. eindhoven. 15. yunusov, a. (1973). a study of the 14th-century monument “tarjumān turki wa ʿajamī wa mughālī” (morphology, lexicon, dictionary, translation). tashkent. 16. yunusov, a. (1980). “tarjumon” – a 14th-century manuscript. tashkent: institute of language and literature named after a. s. pushkin, fan publishing house. 17. zajączkowski, a. (1954). vocabulaire arabe-kiptchak de l’époque de l’état mamelouk: bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt at-turk wa’l-qifchāq. vol. ii: verbs. warsaw. 18. zajączkowski, a. (1958). vocabulaire arabe-kiptchak de l’époque de l’état mamelouk: bulġat al-muštāq fī luġāt at-turk wa’l-qifchāq. vol. ii, part 2: nouns. warsaw. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 77 | p a g e body measurement in garment construction mamatqulova qunduzxan umarovna tashkent state technical university kokand branch materials science and sure sciences department abstract: this article provides information on what garment construction is and how to take body measurements keywords: materials, structure, installation methods, polyester, cotton, stick, handle. introduction garment construction refers to the fit and structure of a garment. it basically describes how the garment is designed, how it can be constructed and measured. clothing construction can consist of the following elements: 1. materials: what materials the garment is made of (eg cotton, polyester, fertilizers, etc.). 2. construction: what parts the garment is made of (for example, joints, handles, seams, lights, etc.). 3. assembly methods: how the garment is constructed (eg pins, studs, stitching, etc.). 4. size and shape: the dimensions and shape of the garment (eg waist, arm length, top, etc.). garment construction includes all the elements of structure and measurement that are important in the process of creating a garment. this is very important when studying clothing fashion and measuring clothes. you can learn more about garment construction. garment construction refers to how the garment is structured and created. the following important elements can be analyzed: 1. materials: garment materials determine the technology, weight and shape of the garment. for example, cotton, fertilizers, synthetic materials (polyester, nylon), etc. 2. structure: it refers to what parts the garment is made of. for example, joints, handles, beds, lamps, etc. 3. assembly methods: shows how the garment is constructed. for example, stitches, spikes, sticks, bands, etc. 4. measurements: garment dimensions (eg waist, arm length, top length, etc.) and how to measure them. 5. quantity supplied: how the garment is made, etc. taking measurements from the body is important to determine the correct fit of the garment and how to measure the person. some of the methods used for this are: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 78 | p a g e 1. select a measurement tool: select a measurement tool (for example, meter, centimeter or inch). this measurement tool determines the difficulty and measurement content. 2. selection of measurement points: select the points to be measured. for example, waist, kettlebell, arm length, back length and other important points. 3. select a measurement method: select a measurement method (for example, metal, physical calendar, or metal levels). one of the simplest ways to implement selective sizing and identification. 4. sizing: select the desired size and select it. this step-by-step method is very important in learning about clothing fashion and getting the correct measurement. the structure and types of the human body. to have an idea about the structure of the human body for the production of clothing models in the tailoring specialty necessary. the human body is usually studied in sections such as body, neck, head, arms and legs. human bone parts play the main role in the structure of the body considered a support and affects the shape of the human body. the human skeleton consists of head, body, arm and leg bone parts. the spine is the backbone of the skeleton. anthropometric points and lines of the torso. a household service for the design of mass produced garments and the development of basic bases standard allowances for the designer in the system, that is, allowances specific to the total population of the country perfect size characterization is needed. this information anthropometric examination, that is, it can be made by measuring a person's body and its parts. this work is called anthropometry. during anthropometric examinations, certain points of the body the range of anthropometric points or clearly defined and visible boundaries in soft tissue are measured on specific points on the skin. necessary measurements and rules for their removal from the body. before sewing a garment, you need to design it. in the design of clothes, the exact measurements of the body are used. for this, it is necessary to take a centimeter tape and measure the body of the person who wants to sew clothes. while performing this work, a person should stand still with his heels together, on both legs, the body in a natural position, and hands down. when measuring, it is measured not over a tight t-shirt, but over underwear that does not stick to the body, for example, a combination. before starting the measurement, the main calculation points are marked on the body waist line, etc. for this, a 70-90 cm long rubber band is attached horizontally to the waist with a hook. when measuring, do not pull the centimeter tape and loosely attached from the front. shoulder, arm, skirt length and other measurements should be taken from the right side of the body. if the shoulder, bust, etc. are not symmetrical, both sides are measured and the results are recorded separately. circumference sizes are measured in full, but half of this size (except the width of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 79 | p a g e shoulder, wrist, shoulder girth) is written. length dimensions are written in full. size symbols are abbreviated: circle a, semicircle yaa, length u, width k, height b. before measuring the body , it is recommended to prepare a piece of paper with a list of measurement marks in order to measure correctly without forgetting anything. yanain addition, we can also cite the measurement methods of uzbek tailors: circles neck circumference is measured by turning a centimeter tape from the point where the neck meets the shoulder. breast circumference is measured by passing a centimeter tape over the most prominent part of the breast and turning it. waist circumference the thinnest part of the waist is measured. bust circumference is measured by passing a centimeter tape over the most protruding part of the bust and turning it. bust circumference 2 is measured by turning a centimeter tape from the bent place at the beginning of the thigh. thigh circumference is measured around the widest part of the thigh. the circumference of the upper wrist is measured by turning the part where the shoulder ends and the arm begins. wrist circumference is measured by turning the part where the hand ends and the palm begins. lengths front waist length the end of the centimeter tape is placed on the shoulder, the tape is passed from the point where the chest protrudes, and measured to the waist line. the length to the back of the waist the end of the centimeter tape is placed on the 7th vertebra that is pushed out in the neck of the back, the tape is passed from the place where the shoulder blade is pushed out and measured to the waist line. the length from the waist to the bust is measured from the side, from the waist line to the point where the bust protrudes. waist to knee length measured from the waist line to the knee. waist to floor length measured from the waist line to the hem armpit length armpit length is used when designing clothes with a complex basis, and we will touch on this topic later. widths a shoulder width from the place where the neck ends, the shoulder is bent is measured to a place. b shoulder width the distance between the two shoulder edges is measured from the back, this size can also be called the full shoulder width. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 80 | p a g e the back width is measured from the place where the two shovels are pushed out to the place where the hand rests. front width the front side of the line is measured in the same way that the back width is measured. and again a-chest heightis measured from the shoulder to the protruding edge of the chest. b-chest center distance the distance between two breast edges is measured references 1. golubkova v.t., f ilimonenkova r.n. i dr. podgotovitelnoraskroynoe proizvodstvo., uchebnoe posobie.-minsk.; vyssheyshaya school, 2002g.-206p. 2. dyakonova e. v. ―razrabotka technological basis of polucheniya nitochnyx soedineni s ponizhennoy pronitsemostyu dlya pero-pukhovoy smesi and sveinykh izdeliyax‖ 3. rasulova m. k. sewing items work production technology. 4. light industry profession craft colleges o ' students for study manual. toshkent, " turan iqbal ", 2006 5. www.textil-press.ru 6. www.sewmaching.nl http://www.textil-press.ru/ http://www.sewmaching.nl/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 22 | p a g e small and medium-sized city populations as an object of sociological research kurbanaliyeva kh. i., senior lecturer, tashkent state university of economics abstract: this article discusses the importance of the socio-cultural and urbanization process of small and medium-sized cities, the approaches and views of classical sociologists, modern foreign scholars, and scientists from cis countries and uzbekistan, who have conducted research in various areas of urbanization. keywords: monofunctional, polyfunctional, urbanization, cultural heritage of small towns, socio-cultural image of urban population. introduction cities, as an object of social sciences, are studied by classifying them into types or categories based on qualitative and quantitative indicators. the specialization of cities (monofunctional and polyfunctional) and their unique socio-cultural and demographic characteristics are determined by their resident population size. accordingly, they can be studied as industrial cities, transport hubs (ports, railway centers), scientific cities, tourist cities, historical cities, and resort cities. discussion and results from a sociological perspective, looking at the history of human and urban development, it's evident that the urban environment has both positive and negative impacts on human life. as urbanization is an inseparable part of our lives, it's crucial for urban sociology to continuously study the development and impact of regions on the population. finding and implementing solutions that protect the human living environment and its socio-cultural image is a vital issue. in our view, the main outcomes of urbanization processes are related to the following: • ensuring sustainable economic development; • improving the quality and raising the standard of living of the population; • large-scale construction of housing, production, and social infrastructure facilities; • efficient use of land plots; • integrated urban development considering economic, social, and ecological factors, as well as existing conditions; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 23 | p a g e • solving priority tasks of industrial-innovative development and applying digital economy; • optimizing the development of large, medium, and small cities; • implementing effective forms of locating productive forces through urban agglomerations; • establishing industrial zones, technoparks, and innovation centers in cities. the history of cities in central asia dates back thousands of years. during the development of the great silk road, cities like tashkent, osh, khujand, samarkand, bukhara, khiva, termez, and others became centers for intercontinental trade, interactions, and the mutual recognition and understanding of world cultures. in the current stage, historical conditions, as well as the economic, cultural, and social environment, have certainly changed, impacting the structure and significance of cities in the region. in the last century, new cities were established in central asia primarily to satisfy the complex needs of the former soviet union's centralized economy. most of these towns were built around a single urban-forming enterprise. starting from 1991, a decline in economic activity occurred in most cities of central asia, along with a corresponding decrease in local budget revenues and the deterioration of urban infrastructure. the capabilities of urban governance were limited under market economy conditions. central asian states adopt different approaches to urban development in their attempts to create urban planning systems and support the socio-economic development of cities. each country has successes and shortcomings that deserve careful study by governments and development partners to improve their policies and find answers to the future challenges of urban development in central asia. in our country, 17 of the existing cities are considered large cities, while more than two hundred others are medium (16) and small cities. therefore, it's crucial to study the socio-cultural changes experienced by the population of small cities as a result of urbanization and industrialization. the socio-cultural image of cities and the urbanization process are a pair with a two-way interaction. the problems of cities and urban life have been extensively studied by many renowned scholars in the field of sociology. these include figures like m. weber, e. durkheim, f. tönnies, g. simmel, r.e. park, e. burgess, mckenzie, and l. wirth. within contemporary sociological knowledge, this issue has also been investigated by several scholars from various approaches and perspectives. among these, the approach that examines the development of cities and the lifestyle of the population through the socioeconomic essence and cultural potential of these regions is particularly intriguing. scholars such as j. id, d.a. hicks, and d.h. garcía have conducted research in this area. today, in foreign sociology, it is common to compare the process of urbanization with social evolution, assessing urbanization as a cyclical process dependent on social american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 24 | p a g e evolution. proponents of this direction, including j.v. beaverstock, r.g. smith, p.j. taylor, r.b. cohen, j. friedman, p. knox, p. marcuse, r. van kempen, a. sachar, j.r. short, y. kim, m.p. smith, and s. sassen, have gained significant recognition for their works. research by foreign scholars in the 19th and 20th centuries reflected issues of population migration, social adaptation, individual behavior in the urban environment, the lives of ethnic groups, and urbanization processes. representatives of the chicago school, such as e. burgess, f.w. znaniecki, l. wirth, r. park, and w.a. thomas, serve as examples. their successors, w. firey and a. hawley, focused their attention on matters of culture, values, and socio-cultural institutions within the context of urbanization. contemporary foreign sociologists, geographers, philosophers, political scientists, and economists such as m. castells, h. lefebvre, d. logan, h. molotch, j. macionis, r. pala, d. ricardo, a. scott, j. farley, and d. harvey are studying the phenomenon of urbanization based on the evolutionary development of western countries. in their research, they examine the influence of various levels of power structures, economics, politics, urban landscape, and cultural factors during the pre-industrial, industrial, and post-industrial eras. scientific literature has primarily focused on and heavily emphasized the development of large industrial cities. here, the main emphasis has been placed on their economicgeographic location relative to raw materials, energy resources, transport arteries, and major centers, as these factors determine the fundamental and important characteristics of cities. sufficient experience has been accumulated in studying the socio-economic problems of urban populations. however, the cultural heritage and values that define the unique characteristics of small cities have not yet been fully analyzed and studied. examining this criterion as a basis for urban typology would also be appropriate and represent a novelty in the field of science. the essence of the concept "cultural heritage of small cities" is reflected in unesco conventions on intangible cultural heritage, cultural diversity, and the development of cultural tourism, as well as in the legislative acts of our country dedicated to preserving the intangible cultural heritage of our peoples. urban development processes have also been widely researched by cis scholars. these primarily include g.m. lappo, ye.n. persik, b.s. khorev, a.a. mins, v.v. pokshishevskiy, n.n. baranskiy, and i.m. maergoyz. in our country, this issue has been addressed by e.a. akhmedov, o.b. otamirzaev, a.s. soliev, a.a. qayumov, z.r. rayimjonov, s.s. zokirov, z.t. abdalova, and others. since the socio-cultural development of the population is a multifaceted process, it is investigated from the perspective of almost all social sciences. disciplines such as philosophy, history, cultural studies, and sociology directly study this process using their own methods. in the doctoral dissertations of a. qo'ziev and a. mirzaahmedov, the impact of the urbanization process on the national values of the population has been theoretically examined. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 25 | p a g e in our country, prominent scholars such as l.i. maslyakova, h. ismoilov, m. inomova, m.m. mamatova, k. mahmudov, u. mahkamov, a. munavvarov, m. rasulova, e. yusupov, and others have studied the negative moral and ethical consequences of urbanization, as well as its impact on spiritual values and national traditions. in recent years, a number of studies have been conducted in our country regarding the development of small and medium-sized cities and the economic, psychological, and socio-cultural profiles of their populations. for instance, in 2010, a project titled "life of small towns in uzbekistan: socio-cultural aspect" was carried out by a group of uzbek oral historians led by alisher sobirov. the results of this research revealed a common problem in all small cities across uzbekistan: the loss of socio-cultural identity. since 2011, the centre for economic research (cer) has been implementing the "developing sustainable urban infrastructure" project with the support of escap and undp uzbekistan. the first phase of the project (2011) was dedicated to the development of cities in uzbekistan, and its findings were presented at an international seminar held in tashkent on july 5-6, 2011. among the young scholars in our country, m.m. egamberdiyev, b.d. eshov, and yo. ro'zimova have conducted their scientific work in areas such as the formation of urban culture in uzbekistan and the development of cities under market economy conditions. conclusion overall, the impact of urbanization and globalization on the lifestyle and sociocultural identity of the population cannot be overlooked and requires comprehensive study. this situation affects the positive and negative social relations, lifestyle, and worldview within the social profile of the population. this highlights the necessity of implementing practical measures in small and medium-sized cities to preserve urban history, culture, and traditions. to achieve this, it becomes essential to implement measures such as "restoring" the memory of the population living in small and mediumsized cities. references 1. вебер м. город // история хозяйства. город / пер. с нем.; под ред. и.гревса. м.: канон-пресс-ц, кучково поле, 2001; 2. . дюркгейм э. о разделении общественного труда / пер. с фр. гофмана а.б. м.: канон, 1996; 3. «владимир даль» 2002; энгельс ф. положение рабочего класса в англии // маркс к., энгельс ф. соч. 2-е изд. т.2. м.: политиздат, 1955; 4. simmel g. the metropolis and mental life // on individuality and social forms. the university of chicago press. chicago. lnd., 1971; 5. park r.e., burgess e.w. introduction to the science of sociology. chicago, 1921; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 26 | p a g e 6. park r. e. human communities. the city and human ecology. the free press, glencoe, 1952; park r.e., burgess e.w., mckenzie. the city. chicago, 1967; 7. урбанизм как образ жизни // социальные и гуманитарные науки. сер. 11. социология. 1997. № 3. углубляется тематика и усложняется содержание исследований, в которых анализируется воздействие урбанизации на развитие общества. 8. beaverstock j.v., smith r.g., taylor p.j. globalization and world cities: some measurement methodologies // applied geography. 2000. vol. 20. 9. абирқулов қ.н., рафиқов а., ҳожиматов а.н., экология. ўқув қўлланма. т.: 2004. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 98 | p a g e gender differences in the linguistic sphere: a comprehensive analysis h. sh. gafforov samarkand campus of isft institute, acting associate professor, department of “social and humanitarian” sciences, qurgoshin1905@gmail.com abstract: this article explores the manifestations of gender differences in the linguistic sphere, a topic of growing interest in sociolinguistics and discourse analysis. it delves into how men and women differ in their language use, covering areas such as phonetics, grammar, communication styles, and conversational patterns. the article discusses the role of socialization and cultural norms in shaping these differences and addresses how gendered language influences power dynamics, identity construction, and social interactions. contemporary studies indicate that while gendered linguistic patterns exist, they are not fixed and are subject to change across cultures and contexts. keywords: gender and language, sociolinguistics, communication styles, phonetic variation, gender identity, conversational patterns, gendered language. introduction the intersection of language and gender has been a focal point in sociolinguistic studies for decades. researchers have long sought to understand how and why men and women communicate differently, both in verbal and non-verbal forms. gender differences in the linguistic sphere are often viewed through the lens of cultural expectations and social roles [1]. this article aims to provide a detailed analysis of how gender influences language use, considering both historical and contemporary perspectives. research in sociolinguistics suggests that phonetic and grammatical differences between men and women are widespread. women, for example, are often found to use more standard or 'prestigious' forms of language, whereas men may adopt non-standard forms to convey solidarity or toughness within certain social groups. phonetic studies also show that women tend to use more precise articulation, which is often linked to societal expectations of politeness and decorum [2]. one of the most widely discussed aspects of gendered language is the difference in communication styles. women are generally thought to engage in more cooperative communication, using language to build relationships and emphasize empathy. in contrast, men are seen as more direct and competitive in their speech patterns, often focusing on status and information exchange. these differences, however, are not universal and can vary significantly depending on context, age, and social background [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 99 | p a g e gender differences in conversational patterns have been extensively studied, particularly in terms of who holds the floor in conversations, who interrupts, and how topics are shifted. studies suggest that men tend to interrupt more frequently than women in mixed-gender conversations, which may reflect underlying power dynamics. women, on the other hand, are more likely to ask questions and use backchanneling techniques (such as nodding or verbal affirmations) to keep the conversation going. language is a key tool in the construction and performance of gender identity. sociolinguists have pointed out that linguistic choices can signal one's adherence to or defiance of traditional gender roles [4]. for example, the use of hedges ('sort of,' 'maybe') and tag questions ('isn't it?') has historically been associated with female speech, although recent research suggests that these features are also employed by men in certain contexts. gendered language also plays a significant role in media, where stereotypical portrayals of men and women further entrench societal expectations. it is important to note that gender differences in language are not static and can vary widely across cultures. in some societies, gendered language use is more rigidly enforced, while in others, there is greater flexibility. for instance, in japanese, there are distinct forms of speech that are traditionally used by men and women, with women expected to use more polite and deferential forms. however, as gender norms evolve, these linguistic distinctions are becoming less pronounced in many parts of the world [5]. socialization plays a critical role in how individuals learn and adopt gendered language patterns. from early childhood, boys and girls are often exposed to different linguistic expectations. boys may be encouraged to speak assertively, while girls may be taught to prioritize politeness and cooperation in their speech. these early experiences shape language use well into adulthood, reinforcing gendered communication styles [5] . gendered language often reflects and reinforces power dynamics within society. the dominance model, proposed by researchers like dale spender, suggests that male speech patterns tend to dominate conversations, especially in professional and public settings. this can lead to the marginalization of female voices, particularly in male-dominated industries. conversely, the difference model emphasizes that men and women simply have different communicative goals, which may explain why women’s contributions to conversations are sometimes overlooked. the study of the relationship between the language and the gender of its speakers can be divided into two periods, the boundary of which is the 60s of our century: 1) irregular (and not related to related sciences) studies based mainly on observations of disparate facts [6]; 2) large-scale research since the 60s, due to the growing interest in the pragmatic aspect of linguistics, the development of sociolinguistics and significant changes in the traditional distribution of male and female roles in society. thus, the conditions of social reality were extrapolated to the laws of language development, which is confirmed by the data of e. borneman, who created one of the most fundamental works on the role of the gender factor in the development of society, where the analysis is carried out from the standpoint of an interdisciplinary approach [7] . the symbolic-semantic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 100 | p a g e hypothesis was struck by the discovery of languages in which the category of gender is absent. in 1922, o. jespersen devoted a whole chapter of his fundamental work on the origin and development of language to the peculiarities of women's language competence. he draws attention to the fact that women use different vocabulary than men, are more prone to euphemisms and less o swear words [8]. according to jespersen, women are conservative in their use of the language,which is illustrated by the example of emigrant communities and other isolated groups, where the native language is preserved and a new one is acquired at the same time. at the same time, women often remain monolingual, and men quickly learn a new language. however, it was not taken into account that the study of a foreign language by men was dictated by the n eed to work and communicate in a new language. women who lived in a more closed, domestic environment did not have such a need [9]. at the syntactic level, women, according to jespersen, prefer elliptica constructions and parataxis, while periods and hypotaxis are more common in men's speech, which jespersen gives a higher rating and, on this basis, concludes that men are mentally superior. although jespersen most fully interpreted the issue of the influence of the gender factor for his time, his views in the subsequent period were criticized due to the fact that he made his conclusions based only on personal observations, many of which were not sufficiently substantiated. nevertheless, as part of the criticism of this hypothesis and its gradual replacement by a orphological and syntactic explanation of the category of gender, the recognition that the category of gender itself is capable of influencing the human perception of the corresponding words and concepts remained unchanged. thus, personification ascribes to objects denoted by feminine words the properties of females, and to objects of the neuter and masculine genders properties of males [10]. so, according to r. yakobson, russians imagine the days of the week in accordance with the gender of the word. gender differences in the linguistic sphere are influenced by a complex interplay of biological, social, and cultural factors. while some linguistic patterns are shaped by deeply ingrained societal expectations, these patterns are not immutable. as gender norms continue to evolve, so too will the ways in which men and women use language. future research in this area will benefit from an intersectional approach, considering how other factors such as race, class, and sexuality intersect with gender to influence language use. references 1. tannen d. “you just don’t understand: women and men in conversation”. harpercollins, 1990. 2. lakoff r. language and woman’s place. harper & row, 1975. 3. muminovna, a. k. (2023). the role of translation in science. texas journal of philology, culture and history, 25, 60-62. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 101 | p a g e 4. mamatqulova, k. a., amanullayeva, k. m., & qizi shuhratova, v. j. considerations for teaching japanese literature. 5. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 6. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 7. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2023). a cycle of integrated lessons of literature and world art culture dedicated to the work of sa yesenin. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 18, 106-108. 8. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022). yesenin-a poet who rose to the heights of his skill from the depths of folk life. world bulletin of management and law, 16, 122-124. 9. kholbaeva d.d., tasheva d.s. pedagogical techniques and methods of forming interest in the lessons of the russian language. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, issn: 2776-0979, volume 3, issue 3, mar., 2022. -p.238 10. kholbaeva, d., & tasheva, d. (2022). theoretical and practical aspects of monitoring the acquisition of knowledge, skills and abilities by students in the russian language in universities. евразийский журнал социальных наук, философии и культуры, 2(11), 115-118. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 172 | p a g e technical control and prevention of electrical safety hazards in enterprises khalmirzayev shavkatbek kurbanovich assistant, andijan machine-building institute abstract: this article discusses the control and supply of production processes through electric currents, which is a characteristic feature of living organisms. as a result, living cells in the human body vibrate due to rapid muscle contractions, which are primarily caused by disruptions in bioelectrical processes. the human body is primarily controlled by bioelectrical currents. this is caused by the effect of high-voltage electric current from the external environment, which disrupts the regulation of bioelectric currents. as a result, an electric shock occurs in the human body, leading to disturbances in the respiratory system and failure of the circulatory system. keywords: electric current, biological effects, electrolytic effects, bioelectricity, biocurrents, biological death, frequency. introduction due to the widespread use of electric energy in industry, accidents caused by electric current and the issues surrounding their prevention have become important concerns. the most dangerous aspect of an electric shock is that there is no way to detect the danger in advance. "therefore, organizational and technical measures to mitigate the dangers of electric current must be implemented, including the installation of barriers and personal protection systems. in general, the effects of electric current are not limited to a single biological impact; they can be classified into the effects of electric arcs, magnetic fields, and static electricity." the effect of electric current on the human body includes thermal (heat), electrolytic, and biological effects. the thermal effect is observed as burns on certain parts of the body, as well as the heating of blood vessels, nerves, and cells. in this case, the electric current can affect only certain parts of the body without crossing the central nervous system or the cardiovascular system. the biological effect of electric current is specific to living organisms. as a result, the cells in the human body vibrate due to sharp muscle contractions, which occur because of the disruption of bioelectrical processes. the human body is primarily controlled by bioelectric currents. when high-voltage electric current from the external environment interferes with these biocurrents, an electric shock occurs. in an uncontrolled organism, this disruption can prevent vital functions, leading to respiratory and circulatory system malfunctions. given the variety of effects electric american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 173 | p a g e current can have on the human body, these effects can generally be categorized into two groups: local electric effects and electric shock. burns and electrical marks caused by local electric shocks may indicate skin metallization. an electrical burn typically occurs when a voltage arc forms between the body and an electrical conductor. the severity of the burn can vary depending on the voltage applied to the conductor. there are four levels of electric shock: • as a result of a sharp contraction of the muscles, the person is ejected from the current and does not lose consciousness. • as a result of a sharp contraction of the muscles, the person loses consciousness, but the heart and breathing continue to function. • the person loses consciousness, and the respiratory system or heartbeat stops. • clinical death occurs, in which no signs of life are visible in the person. the state of clinical death is a specific interval between life and death, during which a person survives through internal mechanisms for a limited time. at this time, the signs of life in the person are as follows: • there is no breathing, no blood circulation, no response to external stimuli, and no pain. • the pupil of the eye is dilated and unresponsive to light. • clinical death typically lasts 5-8 minutes. • without any intervention, the cells in the cerebral cortex begin to disintegrate, and clinical death progresses to biological death. • the resistance of the human body to the effects of electric current is influenced by the voltage of the current. as the voltage increases, the amount of current flowing through the body also increases, while the body's resistance remains constant. the resistance of the internal organs of the body is much lower. while dry, intact human skin has a resistance ranging from 2,000 to 20,000 ohms or higher, wet or damaged skin has a resistance of 40 to 5,000 ohms, which is similar to the resistance of the body's internal organs. considering the above, the resistance of the human body is typically assumed to be 1,000 ohms for general technical calculations. if 0.6 to 1.5 ma of 50 hz industrial electric current flows through the human body, it will be perceptible, and this amount of current is referred to as the 'limit of perception. if the amount of current flowing through the human body reaches 10-15 ma, the muscles will contract irregularly, and the person will lose the ability to control parts of their body. they will be unable to remove or throw away the power cord causing the electrical shock. this level of current is known as the 'limiting current. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 174 | p a g e if the number of current reaches 25-50 ma, it will affect the chest, making it difficult to breathe. prolonged exposure, lasting several minutes, can lead to death from respiratory arrest. if the current exceeds 100 ma, it affects the heart muscles, disrupting the heart's rhythm. as a result, the circulatory system fails completely, leading to death. the duration of the current flowing through the human body is also crucial. if the current flows for an extended period, the conductivity of the body increases, and harmful byproducts of the current accumulate, worsening the complications. the type and frequency of the current also play an important role in its harmful effects. the most dangerous currents are those with frequencies between 20 and 100 hz. the effects of currents with frequencies below 20 hz or above 100 hz vary, but they tend to be less harmful than those in the 20-100 hz range. if the current remains constant, the threshold of detection is typically around 6-7 ma, while the threshold for causing arrest is between 50-70 ma. a current of 300 ma can be sufficient to stop the heart for 0.5 seconds. to summarize, the primary goal of labor protection and technical safety in the workplace is to eliminate the causes of injuries and other accidents that occur during production. it also involves ensuring that the organization’s management prioritizes the improvement of working conditions for employees, with a focus on integrating scientific and technological advancements. this includes the continuous enhancement of labor safety, protective equipment, labor culture, and the development and implementation of organizational, technical, and sanitary measures to prevent accidents. one of the objectives of the labor safety management system is to increase awareness among workers and employees about labor protection laws, to identify the most effective solutions for creating a healthy and safe working environment, and to recommend their implementation in production. references 1. rezchikov, e.a., nosov, v.b., pishkina, e.p., sherbak, e.g., chvertkin, n.s. bezopasnost' jiznedeyatel'nosti: uchebnoe posobie. ch. 2. edited by e.a. rezchikov. moscow: mgui, 1998. 2. varvarin, v.k., koyler, v.ya., panov, p.a. directory of electrical equipment. rosselkhozizdat, 1979. 3. dolin, p.a. guide to technical safety. moscow: energoizdat, 1982. 4. yerebsov, i.n. basic electronics. moscow: energoatomizdat, 1989. 5. ахмедов, а., and ш. к. халмирзаев. "исследование безопасности заземления." лучшие интеллектуальные исследования 21.1 (2024): 170-173. 6. sahibjanovna n. m., sohibjamolovna s. n. application of virtual laboratories on the course" design of measuring instruments" //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 7. – с. 187-192. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 53 | p a g e the spiritual meaning and purpose of love in the works of chingiz aitmatov saifulloeva nargiza fatullaevna bukhara international university, 2nd-year master's student academic supervisor: nazzora bekova professor at bukhara state university, doctor of philosophy abstract this article examines the theme of love in the works of chingiz aitmatov as a spiritual and moral phenomenon. the author analyzes the following forms of love in the writer's works: • a means of moral development; • a means of self-knowledge and spiritual poverty; • a way to overcome abstract loneliness; • the connection between tradition and personal freedom. keywords: love in literature, spirituality, moral choice, self-awareness, problems of existence, natural symbolism, cultural and ethnic context, artistic anthropology, meaningmaking. introduction chingiz aitmatov is a writer who has occupied a unique place in uzbek and world literature. his works deeply explore questions of human spirituality and understanding of the national world. the theme of love occupies a special place in aitmatov's work: it is not limited to the expression of personal feelings, but manifests as a force that transforms both individuals and society. 1. love – the power that transforms man in aitmatov's works, love deepens a person's inner world and takes it to a new level. in the story "jamila," this is confirmed by the following examples: • jamila's love for daniyor forces her to reject accepted family and social norms. her decision symbolizes the struggle for personal happiness. • the narrator, seyit, under the influence of love, develops as an artist and achieves creative growth. this depiction of love demonstrates that relationships lead to changes not only in the inner world but also in social life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 54 | p a g e 2. the conflict between love and tradition in aitmatov's works, love is often presented as a conflict between social norms and personal feelings: • in "jamila," the love of jamila and danier runs counter to social traditions and is criticized by society. however, the writer emphasizes that if true love is based on sincerity and mutual understanding, it need not be bound by tradition. • in the story "red teraghim," the main character, asel, reflects on the dilemma she faces: choosing between unconditional but destructive passionate love and a reliable, creative, caring feeling. an analysis of the characters of ilyas and boytemir reveals two types of masculine essence: destructive but passionate self-love and calm, responsible, caring love. such contrasts reveal love not only as a feeling but also as a person's ability to self-define and resist. 3. love and war aitmatov uses the events of war to deepen the theme of love: • in "jamila," war destroys the family structure and provides an opportunity for a new love relationship to emerge. • war reveals the fragility of human relationships, but also confirms that true love can be preserved even in the most difficult circumstances. love in the context of war demonstrates the resilience of the human spirit and its capacity for self-expression. 4. love and nature aitmatov uses nature as an active tool in exploring the theme of love: • in "the white steamship," nature is a symbol of purity and innocence, and its destruction signifies the degradation of the human spirit. • the interdependence of nature and love demonstrates the importance of maintaining balance between man and the environment. the depiction of nature allows love to be interpreted in the context of the relationship between man and the universe. 5. features of aitmatov's concept of love • love is creativity: by linking love with art, he confirms its creative nature. • overcoming loneliness: love is presented as a means of overcoming feelings of loneliness and isolation. • attachment to cultural roots: although love is linked to national traditions, it is capable of transcending their boundaries. 6. comparative analysis with other writers aitmatov can be compared with such classics as chekhov and kuprin: • while chekhov depicted love as a tragedy insurmountable by the boundaries of society, aitmatov sees it as a force that transforms individuals and society. • like kuprin's heroes, aitmatov's characters struggle for love, but their struggle manifests itself in specific historical and cultural conditions. in the works of chingiz aitmatov, the theme of love is not only a romantic story but also a theme for profound reflection on human nature, its place in the world, and the possibilities of spiritual growth. aitmatov describes love as a symbol of the struggle for justice, freedom, and balance, and his works remain relevant to modern readers. love in aitmatov's works is an indicator of the interaction of humanity, morality, and culture, helping readers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 55 | p a g e understand their place and role in society. therefore, aitmatov's works serve as a unique source for studying the theme of love. references 1. aitmatov, ch. jamila. moscow: fiction, 1989. 2. aitmatov, ch. samanchi yuli. tashkent: gafur gulyam publishing house of literature and art, 1983. 3. nazarov, b. "the philosophy of man and love in aitmatov's works" // scientific collection of uzbek philology, no. 3, 2021. 4. mirzaakhmedova, p.m. classics and modernity in the perspective of interdependence. t., 2008. p. 33. 5. kosimova s. “harmony of art and vitality in the works of chingiz aitmatov” // literary journal, no. 2, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 86 | p a g e legal issues of state duty refund under the legislation of uzbekistan ibratova feruza babakulovna professor of tashkent state law university, doctor of law annasaliev mavlonbek rustamjon ugli student of tashkent state law university abstract the article examines the grounds and procedure for the return of state duty under the legislation of uzbekistan. this legal mechanism ensures the protection of the property interests of persons participating in economic disputes, if there are legal grounds for the return of the amount paid. keywords: return of state duty, economic process, legal costs, grounds for return. introduction the return of state duty is an important element of the judicial process, ensuring the protection of the rights and legitimate interests of participants in economic disputes. state duty is charged for filing claims, appeals and cassation complaints, as well as for performing other procedural actions in economic courts. however, in a number of cases, the law provides for the possibility of returning the amount paid if there are no grounds for withholding it or circumstances have changed that exclude the need to pay it1. article 115 of the economic procedural code of the republic of uzbekistan defines specific cases and the procedure for the return of state fees. this provision is aimed at a fair redistribution of legal costs and the prevention of an unreasonable financial burden for the parties to the process2. the introduction of this norm helps ensure accessibility of justice, as well as the formation of transparency of judicial procedures. the state fee is a mandatory payment collected for the consideration of cases in economic courts. however, in certain cases the law provides for the possibility of its return. this is due to the principles of fairness and protection of the rights of participants in the trial, as well as the need to exclude unjustified expenses. 1 сулаймонова н. проблемы взыскания судебных расходов в гражданских судах //общество и инновации. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 1/s. – с. 182-185. 2 нуриддинов ж. ўзбекистон республикаси иқтисодий судларида давлат божларини ундириш методологиясининг ўзига хос хусусиятлари //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2024. – т. 4. – №. 8. – с. 233-241. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 87 | p a g e article 115 of the economic procedural code of the republic of uzbekistan establishes the grounds and procedure for the return of state fees. this mechanism is aimed at restoring legal justice and preventing excessive financial burden on the parties to the trial. in accordance with the law, a refund of the state fee is possible in the following cases: – if the amount paid exceeds the established amount; – if the application was left without consideration or the proceedings on the case were terminated3; – if the plaintiff has withdrawn the claim before the decision has been made; – if the claim was denied in full and the law provides for compensation for the fee paid; – if the applicant has mistakenly made a payment without grounds for collecting it. these rules are aimed at protecting the legitimate interests of persons involved in economic disputes and ensure a reasonable redistribution of legal costs. to return the state fee, the interested party must file an application with the relevant economic court. the application shall indicate: – the basis for the return of the fee; – payment document details; – information about the parties to the trial. the court reviews the application, checks for grounds for return and issues a corresponding ruling. after that, the applicant receives the amount back through the state bodies that carry out the return of funds. in practice, the return of state duty requires careful adherence to established procedures. errors in payment documents, untimely appeal or insufficient justification may lead to a refusal to return. therefore, applicants are advised to familiarize themselves with the requirements of the legislation in advance and provide a full set of documents4. thus, article 115 of the economic procedural code of the republic of uzbekistan plays an important role in regulating legal costs and ensures the protection of the interests of participants in economic proceedings. the return of state duty is an important procedural mechanism that ensures the protection of the property interests of the parties to economic litigation5. article 115 of the economic procedural code of the republic of uzbekistan clearly defines the cases in which the return of the amount paid is possible, as well as the procedure for its return. an analysis of the legislation shows that a refund of the state fee is possible in situations where the payment was excessive, unjustified or lost its relevance due to the termination 3 сулаймонова н. судебные расходы и штрафы в гражданском процессе: сравнительно-правовой анализ законодательства россии и узбекистана //обзор законодательства узбекистана. – 2018. – №. 1. – с. 60-63. 4 boboqulovna i. f. et al. mediatsiya–sud jarayonida davlat bojini qaytarib olish vositasimi yoki nizolarni muqobil hal etish usuli? //scientific aspects and trends in the field of scientific research. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 86-92. 5 сулаймонова н. проблемы взыскания судебных расходов в гражданских судах //общество и инновации. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 1/s. – с. 182-185. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 88 | p a g e of the case. this mechanism promotes compliance with the principles of fairness, reasonableness and legality, preventing unnecessary financial costs for applicants. in the practical application of the return of state duty, it is important to strictly adhere to the established rules, correctly fill out applications and provide the necessary documents. this will avoid refusal of return and speed up the process of receiving funds. thus, regulation of the return of state duty plays an important role in increasing the accessibility of justice, protecting the legitimate interests of citizens and organizations, and ensuring the transparency of judicial procedures. references 1. boboqulovna i. f. et al. mediatsiya–sud jarayonida davlat bojini qaytarib olish vositasimi yoki nizolarni muqobil hal etish usuli? //scientific aspects and trends in the field of scientific research. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 4. – с. 86-92. 2. babakulovna i. f. legal issues of insolvency of a individual of the republic of uzbekistan. – 2023. 3. нуриддинов ж. ўзбекистон республикаси иқтисодий судларида давлат божларини ундириш методологиясининг ўзига хос хусусиятлари //oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2024. – т. 4. – №. 8. – с. 233-241. 4. сулаймонова н. проблемы взыскания судебных расходов в гражданских судах //общество и инновации. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 1/s. – с. 182-185. 5. сулаймонова н. судебные расходы и штрафы в гражданском процессе: сравнительно-правовой анализ законодательства россии и узбекистана //обзор законодательства узбекистана. – 2018. – №. 1. – с. 60-63. 6. сулаймонова н. проблемы взыскания судебных расходов в гражданских судах //общество и инновации. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 1/s. – с. 182-185. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 36 | p a g e air quality in secondary schools and its impact on pupils' health and well-being toshmatova g. a., niyazova o. a., erkinov i. a. tashkent medical academy, uzbekistan abstract this article examines the air quality in comprehensive schools and its impact on students’ health and learning. the study looked at the impact of air quality indicators such as carbon dioxide levels, dust particles, humidity, and chemicals. the results show that poor air quality negatively impacts students’ health and their ability to concentrate. recommendations include improving ventilation, using air purifiers, and limiting the use of chemicals. keywords: air quality, secondary schools, health, learning process, concentration, ventilation, dust particles, carbon dioxide. introduction air pollution and environmental degradation pose a serious threat to global health. at least 5.5 million people die each year due to pollution, and this number is expected to reach 6 million by 2050. air pollution is the cause of many deaths, especially in india and china, which account for almost half of all deaths worldwide. for example, in 2013, 1,600,000 people in china and 1.5 million people in india died from air pollution. the problem is exacerbated by factors such as poor air quality, pollutants emitted by transport and industry, and toxic chemicals in agriculture. according to michael braner, a professor at the university of vancouver in canada, air pollution is the fourth leading cause of death worldwide, but according to some studies, these deaths are second only to smoking. these cases reinforce the need to study air quality in secondary schools and its impact on students' health and well-being, as air pollution can cause students to develop various problems such as respiratory illnesses, allergies and asthma, which reduces their participation, concentration and overall activity in school [6, 13-17]. as of 2024, air pollution remains a major global health problem. outdoor air pollution causes an estimated 4.5 million premature deaths, up from 4.2 million in 2019. most of these deaths, approximately 89%, occurred in lowand middle-income countries, with a heavy burden in the who south-east asia and western pacific regions [5]. among the main causes of pollution, pollution from transport, industry, electricity generation and urban waste play an important role. policies to increase access to clean energy and control pollution are crucial to reduce mortality [1, 13-14]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 37 | p a g e poor air quality can have the following negative effects: • allergic reactions (reactions caused by pollen, dust mites and other allergens, mold). • respiratory diseases (asthma, bronchitis). • difficulty concentrating, excessive fatigue and decreased cognitive abilities [2]. • problems associated with declining academic performance. as a result of polluted air, which worsens the well-being of students, their motivation to study may decrease, as well as their memory and decision-making speed [9]. according to who experts, bringing the dust concentration in the air to such a level allows us to reduce mortality from lung and heart diseases associated with air quality. who recommendations on air quality appeared in 2005. it should be understood that the recommendations presented by the organization are only an ideal to which we should strive [7]. according to the latest estimates from who and other global health sources, the health burden of outdoor air pollution will remain as high in 2024 as it has ever been. the main causes of premature mortality due to outdoor air pollution are cardiovascular and respiratory diseases. according to the latest data [3] : ❖ 65–70% of air pollution-related deaths are due to coronary heart disease and stroke. [4] ❖ 15–17% of deaths are related to chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (copd ) . ❖ 10–15% are caused by acute lower respiratory tract infections. ❖ and 4–5% are associated with lung cancer [5]. the aim of the study was to analyze indoor air quality in schools and its impact on students’ health and academic performance in uzbekistan. results and analysis: in order to analyze the indoor air quality of comprehensive schools and its impact on students’ health and academic performance, a regional comparison was conducted between school no. 126 in tashkent and school no. 72 in kamashni district, kashkadarya region. according to him, school no. 72 still uses systems based on natural ventilation. the absence of mechanical ventilation systems can lead to increased co₂ levels, especially in winter when windows are less open. it was noted that school no. 126 is equipped with a well-developed ventilation system. but it should also be noted that the atmospheric air in kamashni district is relatively clean, since it is a mountainous region. schools in tashkent, the fergana valley and other industrialized regions can experience high levels of pm 2.5. this is especially dangerous for children prone to asthma and respiratory diseases. when studying the number of absences related to the health of students in these schools, it was found that 12-14% of the total number of absences among students in school no. 72 were due to allergic reactions and respiratory diseases. in school 126, this figure was at the level of 18-20%. however, in winter, due to a poorly developed ventilation system in school 72, the amount of co2 in the premises increases, and in some cases this can cause hypoxia. due to the lack of oxygen, metabolism and energy production slow down. the increase in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 38 | p a g e amount of co2 stimulates receptors sensitive to it in the medulla oblongata. in this case, it causes weakness and drowsiness. this leads to a decrease in students' attention to the lesson and the level of learning. conclusion using new ventilation systems, eco-friendly building materials, and regularly airing out classrooms will not only help clean the air but also improve the health of students. at the same time, improving air quality in schools requires upgrading ventilation systems, using new cleaning technologies, avoiding the use of chemical cleaners, and conducting regular monitoring. such research is important for schools because it helps create a healthy and effective learning environment. this helps improve student health and learning outcomes, as well as improve well-being in schools. references 1. indoor environmental quality, pupils’ health, and academic performance – a literature review (oluyemi toyinbo, 2023): 2. the effect of indoor air quality on children’s health and cognitive performance in schools (t. m. gotsch, 2021) 3. effects of air pollution on children’s health and learning (environmental protection agency, usa) 4. fsadni p, ellul p, montefort m, caruana s, agius muscat h, montefort s. isaac malta: changes in geographical distribution of wheezing children in malta between 1994 and 2002. j asthma allergy educ. 2012;5:208–14. 5. csobod e, annesi-maesano i, carrer p, kephalopoulos s, madureira j, rudnai p, et al. sinphonie (schools indoor pollution and health observatory network in europe) – final report. co-published by the european commission's directorates general for health and consumers and joint research centre, luxembourg. 2014 6. world health organization. who guidelines for indoor air quality: selected pollutants. copenhagen: who regional office for europe; 2010 7. world health organization. air quality guidelines global update 2005 particulate matter, ozone, nitrogen dioxide and sulfur dioxide. world health organization. 2005 8. mckone t, maddalena r, destaillats h, hammond k, hodgson a, russel m, et al. indoor pollutant emissions from electronic office equipment. atmos environ. 2008;42:1371–88. 9. u.s. environmental protection agency. protect against exposure on formaldehyde. 2014 10. саломова, ф. и., ниязова, о. а., & мирсагатова, м. р. (2022). гигиеническая оценка расписания средних классов общеобразовательных школ наманганской области. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 39 | p a g e 11. саломова, ф. и., ахмадалиева, н. о., ниязова, о. а., & хайруллаева, л. г. (2022). изучение и гигиеническая оценка питания студентов высших учебных заведений (узбекистан, германия). 12. niyazova, o. a. (2018). study of the influence of physical education on the functional state of the organism of pupils of comprehensive schools. medical scientific bulletin of central chernozemye (naučno-medicinskij vestnik centralʹnogo černozemʹâ), (73), 54-58. 13. akhmadalieva, n. o., imamova, a. o., niyazova, o. a., muratbayeva, a. p., & umarov, b. a. (2023). hygienic characteristics of harmful factors of working conditions of infectious diseases doctors. 14. ниязова, о., & саломова, ф. (2022). studying changes in the health state of school children arising from incorrect fiting. 15. ниязова, о. а., ахмадалиева, н. о., валиулин, р. и., & болтаев, м. м. (2022). comperative assessment of nutrition of university students of medical and non-medicdl profile (doctoral dissertation, european multidisciplinary journal of modern science). 16. ниязова, о. а., саломова, ф. и., & ахмадалиева, н. о. (2022). изучение изменений состояния здоровья школьников возникающих при неправильной посадке. 17. саломова, ф. и., ахмадалиева, н. о., имамова, а. о., & ниязова, о. а. (2022). формирование принципов здорового образа жизни у дошкольников (doctoral dissertation, o ‘zbekiston respublikasi sog ‘liqni saqlash vazirligi, toshkent tibbiyot akademiyasi, koryo universiteti “atrof muhit muhofazasining dolzarb muammolari va inson salomatligi” xalqaro ishtirok bilan respublika 9-ilmiy-amaliy anjumani materiallari to ‘plami 153 bet). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 111 | p a g e developing media competence in english teaching in primary grades: methods and suggestions valiyeva shakhlo akmalovna assistant professor, phd student, namangan state university department of foreign languages inter-faculty abstract this article examines the issue of integrating media education into the traditional learning process in teaching english in primary grades. the article presents methods aimed at increasing students' media literacy and protecting them from misinformation. the importance of technology and media tools in teaching english is emphasized, as well as the importance of teaching students analytical thinking through interactive lessons and multimedia. the need to develop students' skills in creating media texts, correctly interpreting and analyzing information is emphasized. keywords: components, tendency, media textbook, interactivity, didactic study, primary school, lesson process, animation. introduction in general, secondary education, students are expected to develop competencies alongside basic competencies. in the field of philology, it's essential to develop students' independent learning skills based on acquired knowledge. communication competencies are particularly crucial, as students should be able to read, write, listen, and express critical and creative ideas both verbally and in writing. modern teaching methodologies and innovations play a significant role in this process. for instance, educational approaches in english language teaching incorporate a variety of didactic principles, such as activity, clarity, and individual approaches. the media education introduced into the school curriculum makes it possible to restructure the education system towards the democratization of the educational process. students are mastering technical means of communication, developing conscious perception and critical attitude to media reports. methods through language learning, students not only enhance their linguistic capabilities but also build intercultural understanding. media literacy is becoming increasingly important, particularly with the rise of the internet, where it is crucial to discern accurate information from misleading or false content. teachers play an essential role in guiding students through the digital world, helping them identify reliable sources and making them aware of the impact of media on their learning.from many methodologies in works dedicated to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 112 | p a g e media and mediate used. to do this, first of all, the adoption of the media, assessment and youth it is required to have an idea of the development of their audience students need to know the practical skills of working with media equipment well. children are interested in media technology, which means that it is necessary to satisfy their needs – to teach them how to photograph, make films on film, mount, voice them, etc. students can choose and evaluate the media text correctly according to their needs. it is necessary to help students extract maximum practical benefits from the media in accordance with their needs. pedagogical strategy: the study of the technical device of the media equipment and the formation of practical skills in using this equipment, including for creating your own media texts. the main goal of media education is to protect students from the manipulative influence of the media, to teach them to navigate the information flow of a modern democratic society. the main content of media education is the influence of media through so called "codes" (symbol conventions, for example, in tv commercials). pedagogical strategy: analysis of the influence of media texts on the individual and society, the development of "critical thinking" of students (mainly at college level and above) in relation to media information. students (schoolchildren, students) should be given a guideline in the conditions of an overabundance of diverse information, taught to correctly perceive it, understand it, analyze it, have an idea of the mechanisms and consequences of its influence on viewers, readers and listeners. results according to media education specialists, media literacy encourages independent thinking, creativity, and the ability to process and evaluate information. the more teachers integrate media education into their lessons, the more it contributes to the intellectual development and world view of students. a competency-based approach ensures students can navigate the globalized world confidently, using their acquired knowledge to succeed in society. developing media competence is vital not only for primary school students but also for higher education students, as it prepares them for challenges in the ever-evolving digital landscape. in teaching foreign languages, the development of media competence is becoming a priority. internet use is widespread, and the ability to evaluate the accuracy of the information is essential. there is also a vast number of educational resources available, which can sometimes overwhelm students, so distinguishing reliable materials is crucial. in this context, media literacy plays an important role. students must learn to navigate through online resources effectively, recognizing the quality of information, and avoiding distractions during their learning process. it is absolutely impossible to imagine the life of a modern person without interaction with the media. mass media has penetrated into all areas of people's lives. media plays a huge role in human life: in the exchange of information between people, in the upbringing and upbringing of children, as well as in the socialization of the younger generation. in this regard, the role of media education is especially large. media education is a current and very popular topic, but has not yet been sufficiently studied, both practical and theoretical. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 113 | p a g e in line with the goals set by the president of uzbekistan, foreign language education has been integrated into schools starting from the 1st grade, further underlining the importance of language learning in the modern world. english is taught not only for practical purposes but also for its educational and developmental benefits. effective foreign language teaching in schools is crucial for nurturing future global citizens capable of competing in the diverse and interconnected world. the media is capable of manipulating public opinion very strongly, including in the interests of a particular social class. the main content of media education: political, social and economic aspects of media. pedagogical strategy: analysis of numerous contradictions that contain political, social and economic aspects of media from the point of view of a particular class.media-audience relations: media offers rather than imposes interpretation of media texts. the audience is always in the process of dialogue with media texts and evaluating them. the audience does not just "read" media information, but puts various meanings into perceived media texts and analyzes them independently. the main goal of media education is to help students understand how media can enrich the perception, knowledge, etc. of the audience. the main content of media education: the "key concepts" of media education, the roles that stereotypes spread through the media play in society. discussion when attending an english lesson at an ordinary school or university, it is not uncommon to see students passively sitting at their desks and trying to speak only when they are called by the teacher. due to the fact that most students do not have the opportunity to speak a foreign language outside the classroom, learning english turns into memorizing grammatical forms and vocabulary, exercises for translating from uzbek into english and vice versa. with the spread of new information technologies, teachers have the opportunity to use various media to enrich the language environment of their class. in the lessons of english as a foreign language, the media rather perform the function of technical teaching tools (teaching aids, audiovisuals). for example, in the intensive english course at the university of central florida, the method is widely used call-computer assisted language learning, which implies the student's independent work with a computer program, while the teacher can display on his monitor what each student is currently working on, answer his question, correct or simply emphasize the mistake made. learning a foreign language using computer software and methodological complexes has its advantages and disadvantages, so discussions on this issue do not stop. on the one hand, learning takes place autonomously, students work at the time and at the speed that suits them, the learning atmosphere is less more stressful than in a regular classroom. one of the undoubted advantages of most such programs is that they provide a complex set of information in a fairly simple form (even for beginners in the computer world) text, sound and visuals. on the other hand, research has shown that there are a number of disadvantages. for example, a survey conducted among american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 114 | p a g e uzbek pupils studying english revealed the following shortcomings: mistakes are corrected without explanation, there are not enough diverse, interesting types of work, it is better to master spoken language with a real, rather than a virtual teacher other common uses of computer technology in english as foreign language lessons are similar the fact that they are used in any subject areas. teachers post their course program, necessary information resources, etc. on the internet site. teachers together with students conduct online forums, e-mail exchange (diaries, q&a, homework), students make individual or group presentations at power point. with this approach to integrating multimedia into foreign language teaching, some goals of media education are achieved related to the students' abilities to find, prepare, transmit and receive the required information, however, such important components of media literacy as the ability to interpret, analyze, "read" media messages, and the development of critical thinking remain unclaimed. in this regard, the attempt to create an integrated english language course combining the actual educational goals of the subject and media educational goals is of scientific and practical interest and can serve as a start for further research in this area. conclusion media education, in our opinion, has many points of contact with the study of the english language, which is becoming especially relevant in the modern world, where american media products dominate. the media is the source of the vast majority of information from which students gain knowledge about a foreign language and culture. few schoolchildren and students have the opportunity to regularly visit the country of study language. mostly, schoolchildren and students travel virtually using television, video or a computer. it is obvious that both a school\or a higher educational institution and the mass media take part in the process of learning and personal development. knowing that, how "media functions, how we interact with them and how we can use them to the maximum benefit" it becomes a necessary component of modern human literacy. in addition, media education tasks and forms of work stimulate the training of reading, writing, listening and speaking skills. finally, they develop critical thinking, creative abilities of students and significantly increase cognitive interest. during the lessons pupils try to use dictionaries, internet sources at the same time. they can easily find any news any information; our goal is to protect them the news which can harm their behavior, character, knowledge. references 1. jalolov j.j. ingliz til o‘qitish metodikasi: chet tillar oliy o‘quv yurtlari (fakultetlari) talabalari uchun darslik. – t.: o‘qituvchi, 2012. – 432 b. 2. гальскова н.д., никитенко з.н. теория и практика обучения иностранным языкам. начальная школа: методическое пособие. – м.: айрисс-пресс, 2004. – 240 с. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasi uzluksiz ta’lim tizimining davlat ta’lim standartlari. – xalq ta’limi. – № 4. – 2013. – b. 4-32. . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 115 | p a g e 4. zhilavskaya, i. v. (2009). mediaobrazovanie molodezhnoj auditorii [media education for youth audience]. tomsk: tiit (in russian) [жилавская, и. в. (2009). медиаобразование молодежной аудитории. томск: тиит] 5. borchers, j.o. (1999) "electronic books: definition, genres, interaction design patterns". conference on human factors in computing systems, chi99 workshop: designing electronic books, pittsburgh, may 6. bostock, s. (1998) courseware engineering an overview of the courseware development process. university of keele 7. sh. valiyeva “requirements for the structure, content and design of multimedia electronic textbooks” theoretical & applied science philadelphia, usa issue 04, volume 96 published april 30, 2021 8. namle: core principles of media literacy education in the united states // http://www.namle.net/core-principles/namle-cpmle-w-questions.pdf (дата обращения: 06.09.2018). 7. oliver r., haig y., rochecouste, j. communicative competence in oral language assessment. language and education, 19(3), 2005, 212-222. 8. pazaver a., wang h. asian students’ perceptions of grammar teaching in the esl classroom. the international journal of language society and culture, 27, 2009, 2735. 9. pit corder. the visual element in language teaching. – oxford university press: 2010. 5–p 10.носирова, с. м. о‘quvchi yoshlarning mediakompetentligini rivojlantirish muammosini yechish yо‘llari / с. м. носирова. — текст : непосредственный // молодой ученый. — 2019. — № 51 (289). — с. 513-515. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/289/64890/ (дата обращения: 01.02.2024). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 99 | p a g e modern challenges and prospects in hydraulic engineering: an integrative scientific review khalimov ibrokhimjon teacher of the department of "architecture and hydraulic engineering" of andijan state technical institute abstract this article presents an exhaustive, multidisciplinary review of modern hydraulic engineering within the global and regional context, focusing on the design, operation, and sustainability of hydraulic structures such as dams, canals, barrages, irrigation systems, and flood management facilities. the synthesis draws from contemporary research, international standards, and practice-based evidence to analyze technical advances, persistent operational challenges, and novel adaptation strategies in a rapidly changing environmental and socio-economic landscape. particular emphasis is given to the interplay of hydrological variability, sediment transport, digitalization, aging infrastructure, climate adaptation, and ecosystem integration. the review includes extensive case studies from uzbekistan and central asia, juxtaposed with global examples to provide a nuanced understanding of opportunities and barriers facing the sector. the article further discusses the integration of nature-based solutions, the role of stakeholder engagement, advances in digital monitoring, and the critical need for institutional and capacity development. practical recommendations are provided to guide future hydraulic engineering research, education, and policy, advocating for systems thinking, resilience, and sustainability at every stage of project delivery and management. keywords: hydraulic engineering; hydraulic structures; water resources; dams; canals; climate adaptation; sedimentation; ecohydraulics; digital water management; sustainable development. introduction hydraulic engineering stands at the confluence of technical ingenuity, societal need, and environmental stewardship, representing a discipline that has evolved from ancient water channels and reservoirs to the sophisticated, multi-functional infrastructures that underpin modern civilization. at its core, hydraulic engineering encompasses the design, construction, operation, and maintenance of structures and systems for the control, conveyance, storage, and efficient utilization of water resources, serving vital purposes such as irrigation, hydropower, urban water supply, flood mitigation, navigation, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 100 | p a g e environmental protection. over millennia, the field has mirrored human progress, with monumental achievements ranging from the qanats and aqueducts of antiquity to the construction of colossal dams and inter-basin transfer schemes in the 20th century. today, the domain is more complex and consequential than ever, as it is shaped by unprecedented challenges: accelerating climate change, population growth, urbanization, aging infrastructure, and the intensification of water scarcity and competition. particularly in arid and semi-arid regions like central asia and uzbekistan, hydraulic structures are not only technical achievements but lifelines that sustain agriculture, industry, and livelihoods in environments of chronic hydrological stress. however, the expansion and intensification of water control have come at significant environmental and social cost, including ecosystem fragmentation, downstream water deficits, sediment starvation, and loss of aquatic biodiversity—a stark lesson embodied in the tragedy of the aral sea. furthermore, many hydraulic structures worldwide are approaching or exceeding their design life, with safety and functionality threatened by cumulative wear, material degradation, siltation, and changing hydrological regimes. at the same time, rapid technological advances— ranging from new materials and construction methods to the digital revolution in monitoring, modeling, and management—offer powerful tools to address these emerging risks and optimize performance. the integration of ecological principles and the rising prominence of nature-based solutions mark a paradigm shift in both research and practice, while international cooperation and transboundary water management have become indispensable for peace and security in shared basins. in light of these multidimensional challenges and opportunities, this article aims to provide a comprehensive scientific review of contemporary hydraulic engineering, synthesizing theoretical advances, practical innovations, persistent problems, and strategic pathways for a resilient, adaptive, and sustainable future. materials and methods this review applies a systematic, multi-layered methodology combining rigorous literature analysis, comparative case study evaluation, and integration of international and regional policy frameworks to provide a holistic and evidence-based assessment of hydraulic engineering. the core literature base was established via exhaustive database searches (scopus, web of science, sciencedirect, google scholar) using advanced boolean queries on keywords such as “hydraulic engineering,” “hydraulic structures,” “water management,” “dam safety,” “sediment transport,” “climate change adaptation,” “digital water technologies,” “nature-based solutions,” and “sustainable infrastructure,” with filters for peer-reviewed journals, technical monographs, international guidelines (icold, icid, world bank, unece, unesco), and national regulatory documents published between 2000 and 2024. key sources included proceedings from major conferences (iahr, asceewri, world water congress), best practice manuals, and seminal works from leading academic and professional organizations. special attention was devoted to integrating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 101 | p a g e recent research from central asia and uzbekistan, including policy documents, water agency reports, and original data from national water management authorities. selection criteria prioritized studies with robust methodologies, clear documentation, and practical or theoretical significance. where available, meta-analytical synthesis was conducted on dam failure data, sedimentation rates, and adaptation strategy outcomes. comparative case studies were drawn from a spectrum of river basins—the amu darya and syr darya in central asia, the yangtze and mekong in asia, the colorado in north america, and the rhine and danube in europe—to capture diverse hydrological, institutional, and technical contexts. analytical frameworks included systems thinking, environmental impact assessment, probabilistic risk analysis, and integrated water resources management (iwrm) paradigms. triangulation of findings was achieved through cross-referencing literature, expert interviews, and independent data sources. the review process was iterative, emphasizing critical appraisal, transparency in source selection, and the identification of gaps and uncertainties. the synthesis aims to present not only the current state of the art, but also emergent trends, best practices, and actionable recommendations for researchers, practitioners, and policymakers. results the comprehensive analysis reveals that hydraulic engineering has entered an era of both extraordinary capability and profound challenge, as advances in science and technology coexist with growing environmental, social, and institutional risks. the proliferation of hydraulic structures worldwide—over 59,000 large dams, millions of kilometers of canals, and countless weirs, pumping stations, and flood defenses—has enabled agricultural expansion, hydropower development, and urbanization on an unprecedented scale, especially in regions of water scarcity and hydrological volatility. in uzbekistan, the legacy of the soviet-era irrigation expansion endures in the form of vast canal networks and large reservoirs, underpinning food security and rural livelihoods but also contributing to major environmental crises, most infamously the near-disappearance of the aral sea. modern innovations have dramatically improved the safety, efficiency, and resilience of new and rehabilitated infrastructure: high-performance concretes, advanced geomembranes, smart sensors, real-time remote monitoring, gis-enabled asset management, and ai-powered decision support systems are now being implemented in flagship projects from china to the european union. in flood management, adaptive operation of reservoirs, predictive modeling, and risk-based zoning have reduced vulnerability in many developed countries, while early warning systems—sometimes incorporating crowdsourced data and social media—have improved disaster response in developing contexts. ecohydraulic principles are increasingly mainstream, with the design of fish passages, variable-flow outlets, and floodplain reconnection to support biodiversity and ecosystem function; hundreds of small dam removals in north america and europe illustrate the shift from single-purpose infrastructure to multi-objective, ecosystem-centered management. however, the sector american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 102 | p a g e faces persistent and emerging challenges. sedimentation remains the achilles’ heel of reservoir sustainability, with global storage losses approaching 1% per year and many older structures now severely silted—threatening both water supply and flood safety. the technical options for sediment management—bypass tunnels, flushing, dredging, sediment augmentation—are context-dependent, often costly, and not yet widely deployed at scale. climate change is altering hydrological regimes: increased frequency and magnitude of floods and droughts, glacial retreat in central asia, and seasonal shifts in runoff complicate both planning and operation, with existing design criteria in many countries now inadequate. the aging of critical infrastructure is accelerating: more than half of large dams in north america, europe, and central asia are over 50 years old, with maintenance needs growing faster than available funding and many assets at risk of cascading failure. water scarcity and competition—exacerbated by demographic growth, economic development, and transboundary tensions—are increasingly sources of political and social conflict, especially in the amu darya and syr darya basins, where upstream hydropower priorities often conflict with downstream irrigation needs. despite widespread recognition of the benefits of stakeholder engagement, gender inclusion, and participatory planning, many projects remain top-down and technocratic, with limited public input or benefit-sharing. digitalization is revolutionizing asset management and risk reduction but introduces new risks: cyber-physical vulnerabilities, data privacy issues, and challenges in human-machine interface, especially in low-capacity settings. there is a growing emphasis on nature-based solutions (nbs) as complements to “grey” infrastructure—wetland restoration, reforestation, managed aquifer recharge—but regulatory, technical, and financial barriers to scaling nbs remain high. in uzbekistan, pilot projects in water-saving irrigation, canal lining, and digital monitoring have demonstrated measurable improvements in efficiency and resilience, but systemic constraints—funding, institutional fragmentation, and climate uncertainty—limit broader transformation. collectively, these findings highlight a sector in transition, with major technical advances and promising innovations tempered by significant sustainability risks, aging legacy systems, and complex socio-political dynamics. discussion the synthesis of results demonstrates that the future of hydraulic engineering will be defined by its capacity to integrate technical excellence with adaptive, systems-based, and participatory approaches, balancing human needs with ecosystem health and long-term sustainability. technological innovation is rapidly expanding the boundaries of what is possible: digital twins, iot-enabled monitoring, ai-driven modeling, and new materials have the potential to revolutionize design, operation, and maintenance, enhancing reliability, efficiency, and cost-effectiveness. the mainstreaming of ecohydraulic design and nature-based solutions offers the prospect of infrastructure that not only delivers traditional water services but also restores connectivity, resilience, and biodiversity in degraded river systems. however, translating these innovations into sustainable practice american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 103 | p a g e faces formidable obstacles: the inertia of existing infrastructure, regulatory lag, limited human and financial capacity, and the complexities of coordinating multiple stakeholders with divergent interests. sediment management exemplifies the need for integrative thinking—successful interventions require coordinated upstream and downstream action, flexible operations, robust data, and strong institutions, which are often lacking. the adaptation to climate change will demand a profound shift in risk assessment and design philosophy, from reliance on historical hydrology to scenario-based planning and dynamic resilience. in transboundary contexts like central asia, where rivers cross political boundaries, cooperative governance, joint infrastructure planning, and transparent data sharing are prerequisites for stability and mutual benefit; yet geopolitical tensions and institutional fragmentation frequently impede progress. the growing emphasis on stakeholder engagement, social impact assessment, and benefit-sharing reflects a broader shift in societal values, from “command and control” to more inclusive, equitable, and transparent decision-making. in uzbekistan, reforms in water governance, investments in modernization, and international partnerships are gradually reshaping the sector, but deep structural challenges persist, including capacity gaps, fragmented management, and underinvestment in both new technology and basic maintenance. ultimately, hydraulic engineering in the 21st century must embrace uncertainty, foster innovation, and prioritize resilience—not only in structures and systems but in institutions, policies, and communities. the convergence of green and digital engineering, if strategically managed, offers a path toward water infrastructure that is adaptive, inclusive, and sustainable, capable of meeting the needs of both people and nature in an era of accelerating change. conclusion in conclusion, hydraulic engineering is at a historic crossroads, challenged by the cumulative legacy of past interventions, the pressing demands of the present, and the uncertainties of a rapidly changing future. the sector’s achievements—in supporting food security, energy production, and disaster risk reduction—are immense, but have come with significant environmental and social costs that now constrain further progress. technical advances, particularly in digital monitoring, high-performance materials, ecohydraulic design, and nature-based solutions, offer the promise of infrastructure that is safer, smarter, and more sustainable. however, the persistence of sedimentation, aging infrastructure, water scarcity, climate risk, and governance fragmentation underscores the need for transformative change in how water systems are planned, built, operated, and maintained. for countries like uzbekistan, the path forward must combine investment in technological modernization with institutional reform, capacity development, and inclusive, adaptive governance. the integration of green and grey infrastructure, the adoption of life-cycle approaches, and the mainstreaming of stakeholder participation will be essential to delivering resilient and sustainable water services for future generations. hydraulic engineers must now act not only as technical experts but as stewards of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 104 | p a g e hydrosphere, guided by principles of sustainability, equity, and scientific rigor. the future of the field will depend on its ability to innovate, collaborate, and lead in building water systems that are robust, regenerative, and just. references 1. international commission on large dams (icold). (2024). world register of dams. 2. world bank. (2021). sustainable hydropower in the 21st century. 3. unesco. (2020). water science and hydrology programme: annual report. 4. knight, d.w., shamseldin, a.y. (2018). river basin modelling for flood risk mitigation. 5. kondolf, g.m., rubin, z.k., minear, j.t. (2014). dams on the mekong: cumulative sediment starvation. science, 346(6209), 6206. 6. li, s., et al. (2023). machine learning applications in hydraulic structure monitoring. journal of hydraulic engineering, 149(2), 04022097. 7. petts, g.e., gurnell, a.m. (2013). ecohydraulics: an integrated approach. aquatic sciences, 75(1), 93–104. 8. vörösmarty, c.j., et al. (2010). global threats to human water security and river biodiversity. nature, 467, 555–561. 9. uitto, j.i., duda, a.m. (2002). management of transboundary water resources: lessons from international cooperation. water resources development, 18(2), 201– 211. 10. ranzi, r., et al. (2012). flood forecasting and warning: recent advances and future challenges. hydrological sciences journal, 57(6), 1023–1044. 11. gunkel, g. (2009). hydropower—a green energy? environmental science and pollution research, 16(2), 111–116. 12. world water assessment programme (wwap). (2018). the united nations world water development report 2018: nature-based solutions for water. 13. brilly, m. (2010). risk and reliability analysis in hydraulic engineering. stochastic environmental research and risk assessment, 24(6), 853–862. 14. xu, k., et al. (2019). sediment bypass tunnels: design, operation, and performance. international journal of sediment research, 34(3), 237–247. 15. lall, u., et al. (2020). water, climate, and society: challenges and opportunities for hydrological sciences. water resources research, 56(7), e2019wr025341. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 154 | p a g e the national ideology of independent uzbekistan: foundations and significance rakhmatullaev alimjon riskulovich associate professor of the department of humanitarian and social sciences, angren university abstract this article examines the key aspects of the ideology of independent uzbekistan and its main principles and objectives. special attention is paid to the factors influencing the formation of this ideology and its significance for the spiritual, socio-economic, and political development of the country. the mechanisms of educating the younger generation in the spirit of patriotism and national self-awareness are analyzed, as well as the influence of ideology on uzbekistan's foreign policy and international cooperation. keywords: ideology of national independence, uzbekistan, patriotism, statehood, spiritual values, democracy, national self-awareness, international cooperation. introduction the ideology of national independence of uzbekistan is a fundamental element in the development of the state and society. in the conditions of sovereignty, a system of ideas has been formed that unites the past, present, and future of the country, contributing to social cohesion and strengthening national self-awareness. this paper is dedicated to analyzing the essence, principles, and significance of national ideology, as well as its impact on state development and international cooperation. the ideology of national independence is based on the centuries-old aspirations of the multinational people of uzbekistan to create a free, prosperous state and a dignified life for all its citizens. this ideology represents a dynamic and evolving system of views aimed at uniting all residents of the country. it reflects the aspirations of the uzbek people, is based on the chosen path of development, and takes into account its historical traditions, mentality, and key interests.[1] the fundamental ideas and principles of this ideology are reflected in the works of the first president of the republic of uzbekistan, i.a. karimov, such as: "uzbekistan – its own path of renewal and progress," "uzbekistan aspiring to the 21st century," "our highest goal – independence and prosperity of the homeland, freedom and well-being of the people," and other works.[2] these writings emphasize that the main task is to unite the people for a common future, cultivate a sense of responsibility for the country's fate in every citizen, foster respect for the cultural heritage of ancestors, and develop high moral values. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 155 | p a g e national ideology should contribute to each individual’s awareness of their role in the modern world, strengthen generational ties, and preserve and enrich cultural traditions while considering universal values and achievements of global progress.[1] the ideology of independence represents a system of ideas that unites the past and future of the uzbek people and facilitates the realization of their historical aspirations. it is based on the constitution of uzbekistan, democratic principles, national and universal values, incorporating the country’s centuries-old spiritual and cultural heritage.[3] since gaining independence, the republic of uzbekistan recognized the need to formulate an ideology that reflects the sovereignty of the state and supports its socio-economic and political transformations. one of the primary tasks of the newly independent state, as noted by i.a. karimov, was the development of national self-awareness as a key element in shaping the ideology of national independence. he emphasized that without new thinking, it is impossible to build a stable and prosperous country.[4] historical experience shows that without a unified goal and idea, any society becomes vulnerable to external and internal threats. the ideology of national independence plays the role of a unifying link between uzbekistan's centuries-old history and its future. it brings together representatives of various nationalities and faiths living in the country in the pursuit of strengthening independence and the prosperity of the homeland. in modern conditions, where threats of extremism and fundamentalism arise, the idea of national independence becomes particularly significant. the stability of uzbekistan's sovereignty largely depends on the stability of the socioeconomic, political, and spiritual-moral life of society. one of the key tasks of national ideology remains the education of the younger generation in the spirit of patriotism, devotion to their country, and respect for its traditions. uzbekistan pays great attention to the spiritual and ideological development of its citizens, especially the youth. throughout the history of uzbek statehood, moral education has occupied a central place, as confirmed by the poet’s words: "uzbek spirituality is one of the bright flowers adorning world culture."[6] the modern generation bears responsibility for preserving this rich spiritual heritage. in the context of market reforms and the formation of civil society, specialized centers carry out significant work in the field of spiritual and educational upbringing. their main task is to promote the ideas of "enlightenment against ignorance" and to eliminate outdated notions of ideological dependence, fear, and the lack of independent thinking from public consciousness. a high level of national culture plays an important role in strengthening national identity and shaping the ideology of national independence. one of the main goals of ideology is to mobilize society to achieve sustainable development and prosperity. it fosters in citizens, regardless of their nationality, language, and religion, a sense of pride, patriotism, and commitment to democratic principles, shaping public consciousness through education and respect for diverse perspectives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 156 | p a g e as one of the most developed countries in central asia, uzbekistan possesses significant intellectual, cultural, and spiritual potential, making it an important partner in regional cooperation.[2] thanks to a stable foreign policy based on the principles of noninterference, mutual benefit, and adherence to international law, the republic plays a significant role in ensuring regional stability. the legal foundations of foreign policy activities are enshrined in the country’s constitution and a number of legislative acts regulating international cooperation and investment attraction. the main principles of foreign policy, outlined in the works of i.a. karimov, include: • recognition of national interests while considering mutual benefits; • maintenance of peace and security, resolution of conflicts through peaceful means; • adherence to human rights and renunciation of the use of force; • openness of foreign policy independent of ideological preferences; • priority of international law over domestic legislation.[5] thus, the ideology of national independence is an important factor in uniting society, developing the country, and strengthening its position in the international arena. conclusion the ideology of national independence of uzbekistan plays a crucial role in the formation and development of the state. it contributes to social consolidation, the formation of national pride, and a sense of responsibility for the country's future. in the conditions of globalization and modern challenges, national ideology remains a solid foundation for the spiritual and socio-economic development of the republic. a policy based on the principles of independence, non-interference, and openness makes uzbekistan an important participant in international processes and contributes to its sustainable development. references 1. saidov a. statehood of uzbekistan: history and modernity. – tashkent: academy of sciences of uzbekistan, 2010. 2. rajabov a.x. formation of national idea and ideology of independence. – tashkent: fan, 2005. 3. karimov i.a. national ideology – a source of spiritual and moral strength in state and society building. – tashkent: uzbekistan, 2001. 4. karimov i.a. the ideology of national independence – conviction of the people and faith in the future. – tashkent: uzbekistan, 2002. 5. karimov i.a. yuksak ma’naviyat – yengilmas kuch (high spirituality – an invincible force). – tashkent: uzbekistan, 2008. 6. ahmedov r. the ideology of independence and spiritual revival. – tashkent: manaviyat, 2018. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 59 | p a g e early detection and comprehensive therapeutic approaches in diabetes mellitus inomiddinova shaxnoza kozimjon qizi kokand university andijan branch student of the faculty of medical sciences, general medicine program email:inomidinovxusniddin@gmail.com tel: +998 97 992 88 65 abstract this article discusses methods for detecting early stages of diabetes, the possibilities of stopping the development of the disease at these stages, and comprehensive treatment approaches. the importance of modern diagnostic tools, clinical symptoms, and laboratory indicators for early diagnosis is analyzed. also, comprehensive therapy methods, including lifestyle changes, pharmacological agents, psychological support, and physical activity, are discussed. the study substantiates the need to introduce advanced approaches in medical practice. keywords: diabetes, early diagnosis, glucose control, insulin resistance, comprehensive treatment, healthy lifestyle, metabolic syndrome. introduction diabetes mellitus is a chronic disease that is widespread across the globe and leads to disorders of the endocrine system. according to the world health organization (who), millions of people suffer from this disease annually, and it ranks among the leading causes of death worldwide [1]. there are two main types of diabetes: type 1 diabetes (insulindependent) and type 2 diabetes (insulin-resistant) [2]. in particular, type 2 diabetes is closely associated with various factors such as poor dietary habits, physical inactivity, genetic predisposition, and obesity [4]. early detection of diabetes — specifically identifying prediabetic conditions in a timely manner and implementing appropriate interventions — can help prevent many serious complications [2]. however, a significant number of patients remain unaware that they have the disease, as the initial stages are often asymptomatic [6]. therefore, screening programs, preventive examinations, and specialized laboratory tests play a crucial role in timely diagnosis and management [5]. research methodology the following methods were employed in this study: literature review: official reports, scientific articles, and statistical data from reputable organizations such as the world health organization (who), the american diabetes association (ada), and others were analyzed [1][2][3][4][6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 60 | p a g e empirical research: clinical symptoms, laboratory test results, and patients’ lifestyle factors were studied based on observations conducted in local hospitals [5]. statistical analysis: statistical methods were used to identify correlations between indicators that differentiate the stages of diabetes mellitus. interviews: in-depth interviews were conducted with endocrinologists, general practitioners, and nutrition specialists. main body the early stages of diabetes mellitus primarily involve a condition known as prediabetes, in which blood glucose levels are elevated above normal but not high enough to meet the diagnostic criteria for diabetes. this condition can be identified through the following tests [2][5]: fasting plasma glucose (fpg) test: a result between 5.6 and 6.9 mmol/l indicates prediabetes. oral glucose tolerance test (ogtt): a 2-hour glucose level between 7.8 and 11.0 mmol/l signifies prediabetes. glycated hemoglobin (hba1c): a level ranging from 5.7% to 6.4% is considered indicative of prediabetes. the implementation of mass screening programs for early diagnosis is of particular importance, especially for individuals at high risk—including those with obesity, a family history of diabetes, or hypertension [1][5]. a comprehensive treatment approach includes the following components: rational nutrition: prioritizing foods with a low glycemic index [2][4]. physical activity: at least 150 minutes of moderate-intensity exercise per week [2]. stress reduction and sufficient sleep: managing psychological stress and ensuring adequate rest are critical supportive measures. pharmacological treatment: 4. metformin: the most commonly prescribed medication, which improves insulin sensitivity [3]. 5. alpha-glucosidase inhibitors and sglt2 inhibitors: used as adjunct therapies in the management of prediabetes and type 2 diabetes [2]. psychological support: living with diabetes can be psychologically challenging, often leading to reduced patient motivation. therefore, integrating the involvement of a psychologist into the treatment process is essential [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 61 | p a g e monitoring tools: patients should regularly monitor their blood glucose levels at home. it is recommended to have their levels analyzed every three months [2][5]. sensor-based devices are used for continuous glucose monitoring. mobile applications assist in tracking diet and physical activity [2][7]. analysis and results during the study, it was found that over 70% of early-diagnosed diabetes cases achieved stable glucose control through comprehensive treatment [5]. notably, among patients who strictly adhered to a healthy lifestyle, the risk of progression to type 2 diabetes was reduced by 40% [4][6]. patients who received psychological support maintained better adherence to their treatment regimens [6]. advanced technologies, particularly continuous glucose monitoring devices and mobile health applications, provided significant convenience for patients in managing their health [7]. statistical analysis showed that patients using these technological tools improved their hba1c levels by 0.8% compared to those in the conventional monitoring group [2][7]. conclusion early detection of diabetes mellitus and treatment based on a comprehensive approach are crucial factors for halting the progression of the disease at its initial stages, improving patients' quality of life, and preventing severe complications [1][2][5]. early screening and diagnosis reduce the risk of prediabetes progressing to type 2 diabetes [2][5]. comprehensive treatment, including lifestyle modification and pharmacotherapy, when combined, effectively controls the disease [3][4]. psychological support enhances patient motivation and strengthens adherence to therapy [6]. the use of innovative technologies improves the accuracy and efficiency of glucose monitoring [7]. based on these approaches, healthcare institutions should implement advanced diagnostic and treatment systems, conduct widespread preventive measures, and increase public awareness [1][5]. regular screening and personalized interventions among high-risk groups must be prioritized as essential tasks of the national healthcare system [5]. references: 1. world health organization. (2021). global report on diabetes. geneva: who. 2. american diabetes association. (2024). standards of medical care in diabetes—2024. diabetes care. 3. nathan, d. m., et al. (2012). medical management of hyperglycemia in type 2 diabetes: a consensus algorithm. diabetologia, 55(6), 1577–1596. 4. sattar, n., & gill, j. m. (2014). type 2 diabetes as a disease of ectopic fat? bmc medicine, 12, 123. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12916-014-0123-0 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 62 | p a g e 5. republic of uzbekistan ministry of health. (2022). national guidelines on diabetes management. tashkent. 6. shera, a. s., jawad, f., & maqsood, a. (2022). diabetes in pakistan: a national perspective. pakistan journal of medical sciences, 38(5), 987–993. 7. slinkin, m. v. (2021). management of type 2 diabetes mellitus: from guidelines to practice. russian medical journal, 29(2), 80–85. 8. international diabetes federation. (2023). idf diabetes atlas (10th ed.). brussels. 9. zimmet, p., alberti, k. g., & shaw, j. (2020). global and societal implications of the diabetes epidemic. nature, 414(6865), 782–787. 10. qodirov, n. r. (2021). endocrine diseases and their treatment. tashkent: medical publishing house. 11. walker, b. r. (ed.). (2022). davidson’s principles and practice of medicine (23rd ed.). elsevier. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 7 | p a g e fertilizer in increasing soil fertility uralova ferangiz khujayeva komila shukurov timur esanmurod o‘g‘li esonov ulug‘bek nurilla o‘g‘li khushanov khurshid muhiddin o‘g‘li samarkand state veterinary medicine medicine, animal husbandry and biotechnology university scientific supervisor kulmanov b. p. abstract this article presents the reduction of nitrite and nitrate content in the soil and food crops by safe and non-toxic fertilizing of agricultural crops through various methods of storage and neutralization of manure released by farm animals. keywords: soil nitrite and nitrate fertilizer, hot method, macro-micro elements. introduction providing affordable and quality livestock and village farms to further improve the supply of food products food to safety in the implementation of reforms aimed at food processor crops, ( succulent, root) fruit, grain, legume ) and other foods planting and in cultivation of the soil importance considerable in the streets stands. from animals being allocated manure without neutralizing to the ground if thrown fertilizer to be it's not any one the disease raven or harmful is considered chemical when injured and soil and in plants nitrite and nitrate amount exceed departure is observed soil and disability and food safety in supply one how much difficulties take comes. for this reason, village farm animals from the side are allocated from manure local fertilizer as use important try holds. crops fertilized with chemical fertilizers, without making it difficult to ensure food safety, contain a slightly higher amount of nitrite and nitrate than crops fertilized with properly decontaminated animal manure. when humans and animals consume crops fertilized with chemical fertilizers and properly decontaminated animal manure, the toxic and harmful effects on the animal and human body are somewhat less than those of chemical fertilizers. potassium nitrates (no) are salts of nitric acid found in most living organisms and plants. they are toxic to humans and animals. animal it enters the body mainly from plant products. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 8 | p a g e in the body nitrates existence out of the norm exit means it's not. danger only their in many is, this in the composition so of substances amount high was food products excess consumption to do as a result to the surface arrival possible. who to the standards see, man for nitrite and nitrate permission done daily the dose is per kilogram of body weight. 5 mg per kilogram organization does. example for, an average weight of 70 kg for daily permission done standard to a maximum of 350 mg equal if one of time 600-650 mg of nitrates is in it is accepted if the adults are also strong. poisoning possible. village farm animals' plants and feed mixtures consumption they do and nitrates meat and milk accumulation in products possible. livestock animals are to do to the standards according to chemical substances amount not exceeding 10 mg/kg necessary. areas of high concentration of nitrites and nitrates fertilizer from the manure excreted by animals today is correct great importance is given to fertilizing food and other crops using manure, but the manure excreted by animals is not to the ground used as fertilizer due to neglect of storage and disposal methods the soil harms stranger of the ants seeds, contagious and invasion of diseases summoners, ants, insects eggs to the cup cultivated (juicy, root, grain, leguminous) and other crops to the quality toxic to humans and animals when consumed and harmful effects are also observed. animals by separable manure always x alk on the farm local fertilizer as used come. of the manure in the composition plants necessary was nitrogen compounds by 42-43% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 9 | p a g e enough. but the manure varies in composition stranger of the ant's seeds, contagious and invasion of diseases summoners, ants, insects egg very many it will be. that's why for animals by separating manure correctly if preserved and neutralized in the content stranger of the ant's seeds, contagious and invasion of diseases summoners, ants, insects egg perish will be. stranger of the ant's seeds, contagious and invasion of diseases summoners, ants, insects eggs manure storage neutralization to the methods action if done positively to the result is achieved. in the barn animals by separated manure in the sheep in methods is stored and is neutralized. 1. cold method is in a way daily being released manure densely pressing is going. in this manure between anaerobic conditions to the body comes. manure between temperature +30 35 o c until is expected. at this temperature microbes, helminths and their eggs, are alien to the ant's seed growth and from development, it doesn't stop. but nitrogenous substances amount more than 40 % will be. but of manure, sanitation quality decreases. 2. the hot method is in a way daily issued manure for 4-5 days while it is not compressed. as a result manure between aerobic conditions to the body temperature manure between + 60 70 o c until expected in 5-6 days then manure thickening over the second floor is thrown away. in this of manure quality good become nitrogenous substances amount cold to the method relatively up to 10 15 % less will be. however, in a way microbes, helminths and their eggs, alien the utes of seeds main part perish it will be. so on farms hot in a way manure storage veterinary medicine point of view from the point of view big importance has. on the farm, contagious and invasive diseases encountered at the time animals by separated manure following methods that are mechanical, biological, physical and chemical in methods is neutralized. manure neutralization – soil veterinary medicine sanitation and hygienic from the side protection to do that mean food processor crops in planting animals by being allocated manure storage neutralization methods done when increased that is neutralized manure 90 days to 120 days during stranger of the ant's seeds, contagious and invasion of diseases summoners, ants, insects eggs, methane and from ammonia case to be good quality fertilizer in case is coming. man and animal consumption for succulent, root fruit, grain, legume and other crops planting and in cultivation animals by being allocated from manure local fertilizer as use chemical to fertilizer relatively village farm products cost to decrease and man and animals to the body negative the impact and of the soil to be injured prevent in receiving and fertility in increasing important try holds. chemical boys and crops in the fields the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 10 | p a g e soil years during injured productivity decreasing animals by being allocated manure storage neutralization from the methods true using food processor crops, ( succulent, root) fruit, grain, legume ) and other foods planting and in cultivation animals by being allocated manure with if fertilized oh rest and in animals occurring infectious, invasion and parasitic to diseases of the ringing took is taken. the soil and productivity increase chemical to the grass relatively injuries in the soil not observed. food safety one a little is provided. conclusion village farm animals by being allocated manure correct storage in neutralization hot from the method used to the goal appropriate this with one in line soil productivity increases and food crops in feeding animals by separable manure when used from them removable products, chemical to fertilizer compared chemical defects food in crops does not occur soil in the composition macro microelements will increase. in the future, this technology used positively for the results. example for soil fertility increases chemicals in the fertilizer relatively the soil does not injure plants. poisonous and harmful effects not observed potato carrots and melons yield 1.5-2 barbarians crops and 1.2-1.5 times increase in chemical go away relatively high to the results achieved in experiments approved so village farm animals by separated manure storage and neutralization to the methods importance if given, we would have expected to the goal achieve possible. references 1. u.q. izabasarov., x.b. yunusov., a.j. chalaboyev., a.q. turdiyev zoogigiyena va chorvachilik binolarini loyihalash darslik 2023 yil. 2. suvanqulov y.a., izbasarov u.k., musinov ya.x., kubaeva s.a. qishloq xo‘jalik hayvonlari gigiyenasidan amaliy mashg‘ulotlar. darslik. t.: mehnat, 1990. 3. suvanqulov y.a. qishloq xo‘jalik hayvonlari gigiyenasi. darslik. –t.: mehnat, 1994. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 43 | p a g e problems of teaching foreign languages as a second language m. s. khasanova assistant teacher, university of economics and pedagogy department of “preschool and primary education” abstract: this scientific article analyzes the problems in the process of teaching foreign languages as a second language. the article considers problems related to teaching methodologies, educational resources, teacher training, student motivation, as well as cultural and sociolinguistic factors. the article also provides suggestions and recommendations on how to overcome these problems, improve the quality of teaching, and covers modern approaches, technologies and their implementation in practice. keywords: foreign languages, second language, teaching, methodology, learning resources, teacher training, student motivation, sociolinguistic factors, cultural factors, problems, language learning, modern approaches. introduction “in the era of globalization, knowledge of foreign languages has become an important factor for personal and professional development. therefore, teaching foreign languages as a second language is of great importance all over the world. however, this process is not easy and is accompanied by various problems. this article is devoted to analyzing the main problems in teaching foreign languages as a second language and suggesting ways to overcome them.” globalization is the process of interconnectedness and integration of the world in economic, political, social and cultural spheres. this process, in turn, has led to the development of international relations, migration, trade and tourism. in this context, knowledge of foreign languages has become an important factor for personal and professional development. learning foreign languages broadens a person's horizons, allows them to get acquainted with different cultures, helps them to understand their native language more deeply, and improves cognitive abilities. the process of learning a language, in turn, increases a person's self-confidence. knowing foreign languages increases the chances of finding a job, opens the way to work in international companies and organizations. the modern labor market places great demand on specialists who know foreign languages in various fields. language skills not only allow you to find a job, but also help you move up the career ladder and be competitive. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 44 | p a g e most of the modern scientific research and technological innovations are published in english or other foreign languages. knowledge of foreign languages allows scientists, researchers and specialists to be aware of these innovations and apply them in their fields. knowledge of foreign languages allows to study abroad, participate in master's and doctoral programs, and participate in international conferences. therefore, teaching foreign languages as a second language is of great importance all over the world. countries are paying great attention to the teaching of foreign languages in their education systems, introducing new methods of teaching foreign languages, and striving to improve the skills of teachers. despite the importance of teaching foreign languages, the challenges in teaching are not easy and come with their own challenges. these challenges may be related to teaching methodologies, learning resources, teacher training, student motivation, as well as cultural and sociolinguistic factors. these challenges are not only found in the education systems of uzbekistan, but also in other countries. the ineffectiveness of traditional teaching methods, the limited use of communicative methods, the lack of an individual approach, and the insufficient use of technology. the lack of educational resources is due to the poor quality of modern textbooks, electronic resources, and educational materials. due to the ineffectiveness of traditional methods, traditional methods based solely on grammar and vocabulary memorization in the language teaching process do not meet modern requirements and do not sufficiently contribute to the development of students' communication skills. insufficient use of communicative methods in the teaching process, that is, the underuse of methods that teach students to use language in real-life situations. insufficient individual approach, that is, the underuse of teaching methods that are adapted to the individual characteristics, abilities, and needs of students. the low level of language proficiency of teachers is due to the fact that some teachers do not have sufficient knowledge of a foreign language, which prevents them from teaching students the language correctly. teachers do not have sufficient knowledge and skills in modern teaching methods, technologies and the organization of the educational process. some teachers have low professional motivation and do not take a responsible approach to the teaching process. their diminished influence in society can reduce their sense of responsibility and motivation for their work. insufficient attention to the individual characteristics of students during the learning process can hinder their success. the differences between their native language and a foreign language include students' lack of understanding of the differences between their native language and the foreign language being studied, difficulties in translation, failure to take cultural differences into account in the teaching process, failure to establish intercultural dialogue, and students' limited opportunities to communicate in a foreign language environment, which hinder the development of language skills in practice. if a foreign language receives little attention in society, students' motivation to learn a language may decrease. using teaching methods based on communicative methods, interactive styles, individual approach, and technology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 45 | p a g e the creation of appropriate modern textbooks, audio, video and interactive resources in improving learning resources is one of the important factors in teaching foreign languages as a second language. this largely depends on the availability of quality textbooks, audio, video and interactive resources. the main aspect of improving learning resources is the creation of teaching aids. textbooks should be created taking into account the age and psychological characteristics of students, their language levels, and their individual needs. this is important to make the learning process interesting and effective for students. textbooks should reflect everyday life situations, dialogues, and interactions. this will help students develop their language skills in practice. learning materials should include text, images, audio, and video, which will increase students' interest and increase their learning efficiency. educational materials should reflect the cultural characteristics, customs, and values of uzbekistan and expand their ability to perceive various situations in foreign language communication. when using high-quality audio and video materials, it is very important to pay attention to the speech and pronunciation of native speakers in the process of learning foreign languages as a second language. creating audio and video materials based on socio-cultural situations in uzbekistan allows students to demonstrate practical application of the language. audio and video materials in various forms such as podcasts, interviews, films, music, video clips, etc. help to satisfy the diverse interests of students. interactive educational programs help to make the learning process interesting and effective for students, attracting their attention. opportunities for student collaboration, communication and access to online language exchange platforms should be increased. “teaching foreign languages as a second language is a complex and multifaceted process, which has its own problems. to eliminate these problems and improve the quality of teaching, it is necessary to carry out comprehensive reforms in the education system, apply modern methods, improve educational resources, improve the skills of teachers and increase the motivation of students. establish a priority for teaching foreign languages, develop state educational standards, develop state programs for teaching foreign languages and finance them. adapt the education system to modern requirements, widely introduce information and communication technologies into the educational process, improve the education management system. improve the system of monitoring and evaluating the activities of educational institutions, establish monitoring of the educational process. it is necessary to focus curricula on practice, prepare students to use the language in real life, and ensure that curricula meet modern requirements. the transition to communicative methods involves engaging students in active communication, teaching them to use language in real-life situations, integrating with other subjects, and teaching students to use language in real contexts. when using interactive methods, it is necessary to activate students by using interactive methods such as discussions, group work, projects, games, and role-playing. choosing teaching methods that are suitable for them, taking into account their individual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 46 | p a g e characteristics, abilities, and needs. using modern technologies in the teaching process, for example, using electronic learning resources, interactive whiteboards, online platforms, and mobile applications, is to make the learning process interesting and effective. in improving the qualifications of teachers, encourage them to study foreign languages in depth, prepare for international exams and obtain certificates. introduce teachers to modern teaching methods, technologies and assessment methods, improve their methodological competence. organize regular advanced training courses, trainings, seminars, master classes and conferences for teachers. send teachers to international internships, allowing them to learn best practices in teaching foreign languages. to introduce students to the benefits of learning foreign languages, to arouse their interest in the language, and to increase their motivation by making the language learning process interesting through various interactive games, projects, and activities. supporting students to build their self-confidence, help them overcome difficulties in learning, teach them not to be afraid of making mistakes. organizing the learning process taking into account the individual characteristics, interests and needs of each student, and applying motivational strategies appropriate to the students. when improving the assessment system, it is important to be objective in assessing students, not only measuring their learning with scores, but also recording their growth and achievements. teaching foreign languages as a second language is a complex and multifaceted process with its own problems. to overcome these problems and improve the quality of teaching, it is necessary to carry out comprehensive reforms in the education system, apply modern methods, improve educational resources, improve the skills of teachers, and increase student motivation. references: 1.andrade, m. (2013). the effects of learning a foreign language on cognitive abilities. linguistic and literary broad research, 4(2), 31-42. 2.crystal, d. (2003). english as a global language. cambridge university press. 3.lightbown, p. m., & spada, n. (2013). how languages are learned. oxford university press. 4.richards, j. c., & rodgers, t. s. (2014). approaches and methods in language teaching. cambridge university press. 5.sh.s.kasimova et al. (2018). methodology of teaching foreign languages. publishing house of the tashkent state pedagogical university. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 95 | p a g e characteristics of instrumental performance nosirov dilmurod tursinovich associate professor of the department of music education, kdpi abstract: instrumental performance is a multifaceted art form that encompasses technical mastery, expressive interpretation, and creative innovation. this research paper explores the unique characteristics of instrumental performance, examining aspects such as technique, musicality, interpretation, and stage presence. following the imrad framework, this study examines the factors that contribute to excellent instrumental performances and their impact on audience participation and artistic expression. keywords: instrumental performance, technical mastery, artistic interpretation, stage presence, audience participation. introduction instrumental performance is a type of dynamic and expressive art that transcends linguistic boundaries, conveying emotions and stories through music. this paper explores the various characteristics that define instrumental performance, including technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage participation, and audience interaction. following the imrad format, this study aims to illuminate the nuances of instrumental performance and their importance in shaping the musical experience. methods: a mixed-methods research approach was used to analyze the characteristics of instrument performance, including performance observation, interviews with musicians, and audience surveys. the researchers participated in live concerts, concerts, and workshops to assess the performers' technical skills, interpretive skills, and artistic expression. qualitative data analysis was conducted to identify recurring themes and patterns in instrumental performances. literature review and methods features of instrumental performance include a wide range of elements that contribute to the overall quality and impact of the musical presentation. scholars and practitioners have extensively studied these characteristics to understand the components that determine great instrumental performances. main topics in the literature: 1. technical proficiency: technical proficiency is a key aspect of instrumental performance. this includes mastery of instrumental techniques, accuracy, speed, control, and coordination. scientists emphasize the importance of a solid technical foundation in performing and achieving a high degree of accuracy in performing complex transitions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 96 | p a g e 2. artistic interpretation: artistic interpretation involves the assimilation of music with emotional depth, expressive nuance, and personal style. musicians bring their own unique perspectives and interpretations to music, shaping its expression, dynamics, and overall musicality. scholars discuss the role of artistic interpretation in conveying the composer's intentions and connecting with the audience on an emotional level. 3. expressive communication: effective instrumental performance goes beyond technical skill and artistic interpretation to encompass expressive dialogue. this includes conveying emotions, stories and musical ideas through sound, gestures and stage presence. scholars emphasize the importance of effective communication in engaging audiences and creating compelling musical experiences. 4. stage presence: stage presence plays an important role in enhancing the impact of instrumental performance. this includes aspects such as honesty, gestures, facial expressions, and interactions with the audience. scholars discuss how effective stage participation can create a sense of connection between the performer and the audience, increasing the overall communicative power of the performance. methodology to study the characteristics of instrumental performance, a mixed methods research method is used, including qualitative and quantitative methods, to analyze performances and gather feedback from musicians and audiences. the following methodology is used: 1. performance observations: researchers participate in live concerts, recitals, and master classes to observe instrumental performances. detailed mentions of the performers' technical skills, artistic interpretation, expressive dialogue, and stage presence are obtained. 2. interviews with musicians: semi-systematic interviews are conducted with musicians to gain insight into their approach to instrument playing. musicians are asked about their training, training routines, commentator choices, and strategies for communicating with the audience. 3. audience survey: surveys are conducted among the audience to gather feedback on the instrumental performances. audiences are asked to rate performances based on technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage presence, and overall impact. open-ended questions are also included to provide quality feedback on the characteristics of the performances. 4. quality data analysis: qualitative data analysis techniques such as topic coding and content analysis are used to analyze observations, interview transcripts, and survey responses. topics related to technical skill, artistic interpretation, expressive dialogue, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 97 | p a g e stage participation are identified and discussed in relation to the overall quality of the instrumental performances. using a mixed-methods research approach that combines performance observations, interviews with musicians, and audience surveys, this study aims to comprehensively analyze the characteristics of instrumental performance. by studying these key aspects of performance, researchers can gain a deeper understanding of what makes great instrumental performances, and musicians can improve their skills and connect with audiences more effectively. discussion the characteristics of the instrumental performance are multifaceted and dynamic, reflecting a special combination of technical mastery, artistic sensitivity and expressive communication inherent in musical expression. the musicians master the technical aspects of the performance, laying the ground for artistic interpretation and creative innovation, forming their individual musical voice and stylistic identity. on-stage participation and audience interaction are important components of a compelling performance, increasing the emotional impact and communicative power of the music. exceptional instrumental performances are characterized by technical precision, artistic interpretation, seamless integration of stage participation and audience engagement, creating a transformative and immersive musical experience for listeners. by understanding and developing these characteristics, musicians can enhance their musicality, connect with their audience on a deeper level, and convey the emotional essence of music with authenticity and impact. the discussion about the specifics of instrumental performance highlights the complex interaction between technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage participation, and audience participation in creating an engaging musical experience. here are some key points that expand on this topic: technical prowess and artistic sensitivity: technical skill forms the basis of instrumental performance, giving musicians the skill and agility to manipulate complex musical pieces with precision and control. musicians develop their technical skills and create a solid ground for the flourishing of artistic expression and creative expression. artistic sensibility allows musicians to infuse their performances with emotional depth, subtle phrasing and personal ability, turning the notes on the sheet into a compelling musical story. stylistic identity and musical sound: mastering the technical aspects of performance and embracing artistic interpretation, the musicians develop their own stylistic identity and musical voice. the distinctive combination of technical skill and artistic expression distinguishes individual performers, forms their musical personality, and differentiates them in the competitive field of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 98 | p a g e instrumental music. by exploring different interpretation approaches and pushing the boundaries of musical expression, musicians can develop a clear and recognizable artistic signature. on-stage participation and audience interactions: stage participation plays an important role in engaging the audience and enhancing the overall impact of the performance. it encompasses not only physical presence, but also charisma, confidence, and the ability to make meaningful connections with audiences. effective stage presence captures the audience's attention, engages them in the musical experience, and creates an overall sense of energy and excitement. audience interactions through gestures, eye contact, and communication create a sense of closeness and connectedness between the performer and the listener. a transformative musical experience: the extraordinary instrumental performances are characterized by technical precision, artistic interpretation, seamless integration of stage participation and audience engagement. when these elements are effectively blended, they create a transformative and immersive musical experience that resonates deeply with the listener. such performances have the power to evoke emotions, awaken thoughts, and lead audiences into new areas of musical discovery. by developing these features, musicians can enhance their musical skills and deliver performances that will have a lasting impact on audiences. enhancing music and emotional expression: understanding and developing the characteristics of an instrumental performance is essential for musicians who wish to improve their musical skills and connect deeply with their listeners. musicians can convey the emotional essence of music with authenticity and impact by increasing their technical proficiency, exploring different artistic interpretations, enhancing their on-stage presence and audience interaction. such a commitment to artistic growth and expressive communication not only enriches the performer's personal experience, but also develops a meaningful connection with the listener, cultivating a shared appreciation of the inspiring, uplifting, and transformative power of music. results the characteristics of instrumental performance include a wide range of elements that contribute to the overall impact and effectiveness of the musical presentation. technical skill, including precision, speed, and control, form the foundation of a successful performance, allowing musicians to perform complex pieces with precision and subtlety. artistic interpretation involves absorbing music with emotional depth, stylistic authenticity, and personal expression, creating an engaging narrative that resonates with the audience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 99 | p a g e participation on stage plays a crucial role in engaging and connecting with the audience, encompassing aspects such as posture, gestures, facial expressions, and communication skills. effective stage presence increases the communicative power of the performance, engages the audience in the musical story, and creates a memorable and surprising experience. audience interaction involves making contact with listeners through eye contact, engagement, and sensitivity, evoking a sense of shared musical journey between the performer and the audience. the results highlight the key features of instrumental performance, highlighting the influences and various components that contribute to the overall musical presentation. here's a summary of the findings: technical qualification: the technique serves as the foundation of instrumental performance, demonstrating skill, precision and control of speed. this technical skill allows musicians to manipulate complex pieces with elegance and subtlety, providing performances that are distinguished by their precision and complexity. artistic interpretation: artistic interpretation involves providing music with emotional depth, stylistic authenticity, and personal expression. the musicians bring their unique perspectives to the music and create a story that resonates with the audience on an emotional level. by adding layers of interpretation and personal skills, the performers create compelling and compelling performances. scene presence: stage presence is identified as an important component of engaging and connecting with the audience. elements such as character, gesture, facial expression, and communication play an important role in capturing the audience's attention and creating a connection between the performer and the listener. effective stage presence increases the communicative power of the performance, engages the audience on a musical journey and creates an unforgettable impression. engage with the audience: interactions with viewers include actively communicating with your audience through eye contact, emotional engagement, and sensitivity to the audience's response. by establishing connections with the audience, performers create a shared sense of experience and collaboration, fostering deeper engagement and understanding between the performer and the audience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 100 | p a g e conclusion instrumental performance is a rich and versatile art form that encompasses a variety ranging from technical skill to artistic interpretation and audience engagement. by learning and understanding these characteristics, musicians can enhance their performances, connect with their audiences on a deeper level, and create memorable and transformative musical experiences. this study highlights the importance of mastering the intricacies of instrumental performance and using its expressive capabilities to convey emotions, stories, and musical imaginations clearly and resonantly. in conclusion, the results highlight the multifaceted nature of instrumental performance, highlighting the importance of technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage participation, and audience interaction in shaping an engaging and memorable musical experience. these features work in tandem, they are not only technically proficient but also emotionally resonant and immersive, having a lasting impact on both the performer and the viewer. references: 1. sh.rakhimov – "dutor" textbook, t. 2007. 2. s.b.saidiy. instrumentation and fundamentals of instrumentation.-textbook. "music" publishing house. tashkent 2016. 3. g'khudoyev – elementary gricket lessons "g'. gulam publishing house, t.: 2015 4. g'khududev lessons of gijjak (book ii) "g'. gulam publishing house t.: 2016 5. akbarov. dictionary of music. – t.: teacher, 1997 6. m. noshmuhamedov. mastering the traditional performer in the grunt. t., 1999 7. s.b.saidiy. part and piano score for uzbek folk instruments. "music" publishing house. tashkent2015. 8. m.a.ilkhomov. instrumental performance. "labor publishing house", t., 2010. 9. sh.rakhimov h. nurmatov. "history of instrument performance" textbook. t.2009. 10. sh.rakhimov, sh.s.yusupov. "instrumental performance". t., 2012. 11. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 12. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245247. 13. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112118. 14. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 101 | p a g e 15. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 16. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 17. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 18. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 19. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 20. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 21. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 22. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 23. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 24. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 25. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 26. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 27. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 102 | p a g e interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 28. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 29. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 30. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 31. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 32. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 33. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 34. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 35. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 36. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 37. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 38. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 39. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 40. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 103 | p a g e 41. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 42. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 43. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 44. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. 45. shodiyeva, gavhar imindjanovna. «psychological aspects of preparing children for school education." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 111121.023). 46. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "rhythmic movements in music lessons and their significance." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 410-414. 47. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "conditions for the development of musical ability." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 296-302. 48. shodieva, gavkhar eminjonovna. "reflections on specific types of lessons." international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology. 49. shodiyeva, g., and sh. aliyeva. "establishment of puppet theater in preschool educational organizations." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 50. shodiyeva, g. e. "competent approach to education of preschool children." (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 251 | p a g e improving the process of child-oriented education in preschool educational organizations tleumbetova kalligul dlimbetovna associate professor of the department of preschool education of the nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz sultanova nazokat 1st year master, nukus state pedagogical institute named after ajiniyaz annotation: in the realm of early childhood education, fostering a child-oriented approach is imperative for laying the foundation of a child's lifelong learning journey. preschool education is a critical phase in a child's development, shaping their cognitive, emotional, and social skills. a child-oriented approach places the child at the center of the learning experience, acknowledging their unique needs, interests, and abilities. this article delves into methods to enhance child-oriented education in preschools, aiming to provide a framework that fosters holistic development and sets the stage for a successful educational journey. keywords: child-oriented education, preschool, early childhood development, teacher training, curriculum adaptation, play-based learning, socio-emotional skills, parental involvement. introduction child-oriented education in preschools focuses on creating an environment that nurtures the unique needs and interests of each child, recognizing that early childhood is a critical period for holistic development. this educational approach places the child at the center of the learning experience, emphasizing personalized learning pathways, play-based activities, and socio-emotional growth. in preschool educational organizations, the goal is to create a dynamic and engaging atmosphere where children are encouraged to explore, question, and learn through hands-on experiences. teachers play a pivotal role in this process, requiring specialized training that emphasizes child development theories, age-appropriate teaching methods, and effective communication skills. to enhance child-oriented education, there is a growing emphasis on collaborative efforts involving educators, parents, and administrators. the curriculum is designed and adapted to align with the individual needs and interests of each child, promoting flexibility and a customized learning experience. play-based learning activities are integrated to foster active participation and curiosity. additionally, the involvement of parents is crucial, as effective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 252 | p a g e communication between educators and parents creates a seamless connection between the preschool environment and the child's home life. this collaborative approach aims to create a supportive and nurturing foundation for children, instilling in them a lifelong love of learning and preparing them for future educational challenges. methodology: to improve child-oriented education in preschools, a multifaceted approach is essential. collaborative efforts involving educators, parents, and administrators are key components of this methodology. educators play a pivotal role in implementing a child-oriented approach. training programs should focus on child development theories, age-appropriate teaching methods, and fostering a nurturing learning environment. professional development opportunities ensure that educators stay abreast of the latest research and best practices. tailoring the curriculum to the individual needs and interests of each child is crucial. a flexible curriculum that allows for adaptation based on the evolving dynamics of the classroom ensures that children remain engaged and motivated to learn. integration of playbased learning activities promotes active participation and curiosity. in the realm of improving child-oriented education in preschools, methodologies play a pivotal role in shaping the learning experiences of young children. a foundational aspect of these methodologies is teacher training and professional development. educators undergo specialized training programs that delve into child development theories, pedagogical approaches suitable for early childhood, and effective strategies for fostering a nurturing learning environment. continuous professional development ensures that teachers stay abreast of the latest research, best practices, and innovative teaching methodologies, enabling them to adapt their approaches to meet the evolving needs of their young learners. another key methodology involves the careful design and adaptation of the curriculum to suit the diverse needs and interests of each child. this approach emphasizes flexibility, recognizing that a one-size-fits-all curriculum is inadequate in addressing the unique developmental trajectories of individual students. by customizing the curriculum, educators can tailor learning experiences to align with children's preferences, ensuring that lessons are engaging, relevant, and developmentally appropriate. a play-based learning methodology is often integrated, recognizing the importance of hands-on, interactive activities in promoting cognitive, social, and emotional development. these methodologies collectively contribute to a child-centered approach that fosters a love for learning and sets the stage for lifelong educational success. results: implementing the proposed methodology yields observable results in the preschool environment. enhanced teacher competencies lead to improved interactions with children, fostering a positive and supportive learning atmosphere. a customized curriculum facilitates american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 253 | p a g e better engagement, as children are more likely to be enthusiastic about learning when the content aligns with their interests. the implementation of the proposed methodology yields tangible results within the preschool setting. as teachers undergo training and professional development, there is a noticeable improvement in their ability to create engaging and interactive learning experiences. observations reveal heightened enthusiasm among students, as educators adeptly tailor activities to align with individual preferences and developmental milestones. the outcomes of this approach extend beyond academic achievement, fostering a positive socio-emotional environment where children feel valued and supported. foster a culture of continuous improvement within preschool educational organizations. implement regular assessments, feedback mechanisms, and ongoing professional development to refine practices and stay responsive to the evolving needs of the preschool community. discussion: the discussion section explores the broader implications of improving child-oriented education in preschools. it addresses the positive impact on children's social and emotional development, cognitive skills, and overall enthusiasm for learning. additionally, it delves into the role of parental involvement, emphasizing the importance of collaboration between parents and educators to create a seamless learning experience for the child. furthermore, the discussion considers potential challenges in implementing a child-oriented approach, such as resource constraints and resistance to change. strategies to overcome these challenges, such as seeking community support and gradually introducing innovative methods, are explored. the discussion segment further explores the broader implications of refining child-oriented education in preschools. it delves into the significance of social interactions in the learning process, emphasizing the role of play-based activities in developing essential social skills. as children engage in collaborative play, they learn to communicate, negotiate, and navigate social situations, laying the groundwork for healthy relationships in the future. additionally, the discussion addresses the potential for a smoother transition to formal schooling, as children equipped with strong socio-emotional skills are better prepared for the challenges of structured education. moreover, the conversation delves into the vital aspect of parental involvement. establishing effective communication channels between educators and parents ensures a holistic approach to a child's development. regular updates, workshops, and collaborative activities enable parents to reinforce the learning experiences at home, creating a seamless bridge between the preschool environment and the child's domestic sphere. the journey towards improving child-oriented education in preschools is a transformative process with far-reaching benefits. by prioritizing teacher training, customizing the curriculum, encouraging parental involvement, addressing challenges, and embracing continuous improvement, preschool educational organizations can create a nurturing and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 254 | p a g e enriching environment for the youngest learners. this approach not only shapes the educational experiences of children during their formative years but also contributes to building a solid foundation for a lifetime of curiosity, learning, and social success. conclusion and recommendation: in conclusion, enhancing child-oriented education in preschools is a dynamic process that requires a collaborative and adaptable approach. by prioritizing teacher training, curriculum flexibility, and parental involvement, preschool educational organizations can create an environment that nurtures the unique potential of each child. this comprehensive methodology not only contributes to individual child development but also establishes a strong foundation for a lifelong love of learning. 1. encourage educators to customize the curriculum to meet the unique needs and interests of each child. emphasize a flexible approach that allows for adaptation based on the evolving dynamics of the classroom, ensuring engagement and enthusiasm among students. 2. educational institutions should prioritize comprehensive teacher training programs that focus on child development theories, play-based learning strategies, and effective communication skills. ongoing professional development opportunities should also be provided to keep educators updated on the latest research and teaching methodologies. 3. create an atmosphere that promotes collaborative learning among children. implement play-based activities that encourage social interactions, communication, and the development of essential socio-emotional skills. collaborative play can positively impact relationships and contribute to a supportive learning environment. references: 1. epstein, j. l. (2010). school, family, and community partnerships: preparing educators and improving schools. routledge. 2. piaget, j. (1964). part i: cognitive development in children: piaget development and learning. journal of research in science teaching, 2(3), 176-186. 3. katz, l. g. (2005). talks with teachers of young children: a collection. eric. 4. pianta, r. c., la paro, k. m., & hamre, b. k. (2008). classroom assessment scoring system™ (class™). manual, pre-k. baltimore, md: brookes. 5. wood, e., & attfield, j. (2005). play, learning, and the early childhood curriculum. sage. 6. gopnik, a., & wellman, h. m. (2012). reconstructing constructivism: causal models, bayesian learning mechanisms, and the theory theory. psychological bulletin, 138(6), 1085-1108. 7. sh o., oteniyazova p. adaptation of young children to the conditions preschool educational organization //norwegian journal of development of the international science. – 2021. – №. 74-2. – с. 32-34. 8. наимова з. к. развивающие игры для детей с помощью сказок //карельский научный журнал. – 2019. – т. 8. – №. 2 (27). – с. 46-48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 23, december, 2023 255 | p a g e 9. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 10. ибрагимова л. а., садуллаева р. модели непрерывного образования воспитателей доу //молодой ученый. – 2019. – №. 4. – с. 392-394. 11. otajonovna e. g. et al. education, training and development of preschool children according to the state curriculum “ilk kadam” //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 6467-6472. 12. shimbergenovna s. v. development of inclusive education in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 160-163. 13. babayeva d. r. et al. formation of patriotic concepts in school-aged children //journal of pharmaceutical negative results. – 2022. – с. 1537-1541. 14. baxtiyarovna n. a. methodology for teaching a foreign language in preschool education //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 11. – с. 176-179. 15. жумашева, г. х. and айгуль сапарниязова. "пути и средства формирования экологического сознания у дошкольников." ббк 40.0 п78 (2021): 762 16. babayeva d. r., jumasheva g. k. children of preschool age awakening interest in the book //current research journal of pedagogics. – 2022. – т. 3. – №. 02. – с. 42-46. 17. алеуова р. ш., айтмуратова к. формирование духовнонравственных основ личности ребенка // молодой ученый. — 2019. — №4 18. turebekova guljakhan adilbekovna. tools for developing responsiveness skills in primary school students. jcr. 2020; 7(12): 3127-3132. doi:10.31838/jcr.07.12.473 19. dlimbetovna t. k. psychological conditions for the formation of moral qualities in preschool children //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. –2022. –т. 12. –no. 11. –с. 180-183 20. allambergenovna, e. d., & avezovna, l. i. (2022). educational views of the hero of uzekstan allaniyaz uteniyazov, activities of the hero of uzbekstan allaniyas uteniyazov in the path of well-being of the people. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 10(1), 409-414. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 51 | p a g e the importance of data cleaning methods for 3d visualization of network databases norqulova ziyoda nabi qizi assistant teacher of tseu, ziyodanorqulova@mail.ru abstract the complex structure and large size of network databases make it difficult to effectively visualize them. this article highlights the importance of data cleaning methods in the process of depicting network data in 3d format. the article considers the stages of identifying incorrect, duplicate and unnecessary data, their correction and standardization. using cleaned and accurate data, it is shown how to improve the quality of the visualization process and effectively analyze it through a graphical model of the network. this article presents new approaches to 3d visualization and data management from a scientific and practical perspective. keywords: data cleaning, 3d visualization, network database, data quality, big data processing, data preprocessing, data imputation. introduction modern networks and large-scale databases (big data) are widely used in various fields. however, their complexity and uncertainty make data analysis and visualization processes difficult. data cleaning is an important step to ensure the reliability of data and facilitate the process of their analysis. especially when visualizing databases in the network in 3d format, the accuracy of data is crucial for creating visual models. this article examines the technical aspects of the data cleaning process for network data, methods for correcting incorrect and missing data, as well as the advantages of data prepared for 3d visualization. it also examines the theoretical significance and practical approaches of this process, and analyzes the impact of the results on visualization. this approach allows for effective analysis and decision-making in the field of 3d visualization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 52 | p a g e four stages of data cleaning: screen lack of data excess of data outliers inconsistencies strange patterns suspect analysis results diagnose data is missing errors valid records:true extremes no diagnosis:still suspect treat leave unchanged correct delete document maintain change log archive raw data and old values data cleaning methods: 1. various methods are used for data cleaning. the most important ones are listed below: identifying and filling in missing data: imputation of missing values using statistical methods. imputation by referencing the data source. 2. correcting incorrect values: identify and filter outliers. find and correct logical errors. 3. remove duplicate entries: identifying duplicates through identifiers. consolidate return data. 4. formatting and standardization: ensuring that data is in a uniform format. making dates, currencies, or units of measurement look the same. for example: if the value is missing because it doesn't exist at all, for example: the customer has never taken a loan, so their credit score is unavailable; the student has not been admitted yet, so their grades are not available; the company has not opened a physical store, so its offline sales volume is unavailable; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 53 | p a g e the employee has just been hired, so there is no information about their previous projects; the product has not been manufactured yet, so its market price is unavailable; if the values are completely unavailable, attempting to estimate them would not be logically correct. these values should be stored as nan. on the other hand, if the values are missing due to a lack of entry, it may be possible to infer them based on other values in the same column and row. if missing rows need to be dropped, this can be done using the dropna() function in pandas: nfl_data.dropna() similarly, the fillna() function can be used to replace nan values with zero. another highly effective method is scaling – a preprocessing technique used to transform data into a specific range (e.g., 0-1 or 0-100). the goal of scaling is to ensure that all features contribute equally to the model's performance, especially for distance-based algorithms like k-nearest neighbors (knn) and support vector machines (svm). without scaling, features with larger numerical ranges can dominate distance calculations, leading to incorrect results. for example, consider product prices expressed in both japanese yen and us dollars. since 1 us dollar is approximately 100 yen, failing to scale the prices would cause methods like svm or knn to treat a 1 yen price difference as significant as a 1 us dollar difference, which contradicts our intuitive understanding of the real world. there are different types of scaling: scaling is a preprocessing technique used to transform data so that it fits within a specific range (e.g., 0-1 or 0-100). the goal of scaling is to ensure that all features contribute equally to a model's performance, especially for distance-based algorithms like k-nearest neighbors (knn) and support vector machines (svm). without scaling, features with larger numerical ranges may dominate the distance calculations, leading to biased results. for example, you might be looking at the prices of some products in both yen and us dollars. one us dollar is worth about 100 yen, but if you don't scale your prices, methods like svm or knn will consider a difference in price of 1 yen as important as a difference of 1 us dollar! this clearly doesn't fit with our intuitions of the world. types of scaling are there: 1. min-max scaling: 2. standard scaling (z-score normalization): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 54 | p a g e 3. robust scaling: additionally, normalization is very useful for optimizing data structure, reducing data redundancy, and minimizing anomalies. it involves dividing data into multiple related tables and linking them through logical relationships. a well-normalized data structure is easier to understand and use efficiently, making analysis more convenient. it is also important to convert date columns into the datetime format. to do this, the first step is to determine the format of the dates. the key idea is to identify which parts of the date correspond to specific components and the delimiters used between them. while there are many possible date components, the most common ones include %d for the day, %m for the month, %y for a two-digit year, and %y for a four-digit year. some examples: 1/18/24 has the format "%m/%d/%y" 18-1-2024 has the format "%d-%m-%y" we can see that it's in the format "month/day/two-digit year". one of the biggest pitfalls in date analysis is confusing months and days. to prevent this error, a histogram of months and days can be created. we anticipate the values will range from 1 to 31, and, as there's no reason to believe landslides occur more frequently on certain days of the month than others, the distribution should be fairly uniform. (with a slight decrease at 31 since not every month includes 31 days): another important step is character encoding. character encoding is the process of converting characters (letters, numbers, symbols, etc.) into a format that can be stored and processed by computers. in databases, it ensures that textual data is represented american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 55 | p a g e consistently and correctly across different systems. character encoding is so important because consistency, multilingual support, data integrity and interoperability. character encoding maps characters to unique binary representations (bytes). for example, ascii or utf-8 encoding. if we try to convert a string to bytes for ascii using encode (), we can ask for the bytes to be what they would be if the text was in ascii. additional significant aspect is the inconsistent data entry process. inconsistent data entry refers to situations where data is entered into a system in multiple formats or styles, making it difficult to analyze, process, or maintain. it often occurs when there are no strict guidelines or validations for data input, resulting in variations that lead to ambiguity or errors. common causes of inconsistent data entry: 1. lack of standardization: no predefined formats for data input (e.g., dates, names, or addresses). 2. human error: typing mistakes, spelling variations, or failure to follow conventions. 3. multiple sources of data: data from different systems or contributors using varying formats. 4. case sensitivity issues: variations in capitalization (e.g., "john doe" vs. "john doe"). 5. different measurement units: mixing units (e.g., "5kg" vs. "11 pounds"). 6. ambiguous formatting: different ways to represent the same data (e.g., "10/12/2024" vs. "december 10, 2024"). we can use fuzzy matching to correct inconsistent data entry. problems caused by inconsistent data entry 1. reduced data quality: inconsistencies make the data less reliable for decisionmaking. 2. difficulty in searching or sorting: variations make it harder to locate or categorize data. 3. data duplication: inconsistent entries can create duplicates (e.g., "jane doe" and "j. doe"). 4. errors in analysis: inconsistent formats can lead to incorrect results in calculations or visualizations. 5. increased processing time: cleaning and standardizing data consumes additional resources. how to prevent or address inconsistent data entry standardization: 1. establish clear data entry guidelines for all users (e.g., date format: yyyy-mm-dd). 2. validation rules:implement rules to check for acceptable formats during data entry (e.g., dropdowns for country names). 3. training:educate users about the importance of consistent data entry. 4. data cleaning tools:use software tools to identify and resolve inconsistencies (e.g., removing duplicates or correcting formats). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 56 | p a g e 5. automation:automate data collection with structured forms or apis to minimize manual entry. additionally, we’re going to use the fuzzywuzzy package to help identify which strings are closest to each other. this dataset is small enough that we could probably could correct errors by hand, but that approach doesn't scale well. (would you want to correct a thousand errors by hand? what about ten thousand? automating things as early as possible is generally a good idea. plus, it’s fun!) fuzzy matching: the process of automatically finding text strings that are very similar to the target string. in general, a string is considered "closer" to another one the fewer characters you'd need to change if you were transforming one string into another. so "apple" and "snapple" are two changes away from each other (add "s" and "n") while "in" and "on" and one change away (replace "i" with "o"). you won't always be able to rely on fuzzy matching 100%, but it will usually end up saving you at least a little time. references 1. rahm e., do h.h.data cleaning:problems and current approaches. ieee data engineering bulletin,23(4),3-13.2000. 2. han j., pei j., kamber m. data mining:concepts and techniques. elsevier.2011 3. hamroqul o’g’li, arabov ubaydullo, and eshonqulov hamza ilhomovich. "katta ma’lumotlar (big data) ni tahlil qilish usullari." pedagogik mahorat 5.1 (2021): 197-201. 4. bekmirzayeva m. s. videokuzatuv tizimlari ma’lumotlarini sun’iy intellekt yordamida tahlil qilish: videokuzatuv tizimlari ma’lumotlarini sun’iy intellekt yordamida tahlil qilish //modern problems and prospects of applied mathematics. – 2024. – т. 1. – №. 01. 5. beknazarova, s. s., and m. sh bekmirzayeva. "study of the degree of influence of fog on images in visualization systems." (2024). 6. norqulova, ziyoda. "data visualization steps to sort data by removing missing values and converting data to numeric type." dtai–2024 1.dtai (2024): 37-39. 7. norqulova, ziyoda. "ma’lumotlarni vizualizatsiya qilish uchun asosiy texnologiyalar hamda ularning online platformalarda qo’llanilishi. vizual data mining." digital transformation and artificial intelligence 1.2 (2023): 179-184. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 1 | p a g e the impact of central bank digital currencies on bank balance sheets tursunova ibodat xo`jayor qizi leading economist of the central bank of the republic of uzbekistan, independent researcher at tashkent state university of economics. gmail: tursunovaibodat97@gmail.com abstract this article reveals statistical and analytical data related to the impact of the issuance of cbdc on the balance sheet of the banking system and its liquidity and money circulation. keywords: digital currency, cbdc, structural current surplus, structural liquidity deficit, correspondent accounts, liquidity provision and absorption operations, inflation, velocity of money, seigniorage, omos (open market operations). introduction when focusing on the impact of central bank digital currencies on the macroeconomic environment, it is difficult to separate them from the important aspects of the banking sector, as the launch of a digital currency can affect the transmission mechanism of monetary policy, financial stability, liquidity and profitability of the banking sector, absorption operations. it should be noted that the issuance of a digital currency does not technically mean a direct expansion of the money supply, but rather a structural change in the liabilities of the central bank (cash and reserves). analysis and results the partial replacement of cash in circulation with digital currency affects only the composition of the liabilities of the central bank: the share of issued cash decreases, and the share of issued digital currencies increases. at the same time, the balance sheets of credit institutions do not change: the volume of balances on customer accounts decreases, and the volume of funds on correspondent accounts of banks decreases. this, in turn, affects the liquidity of the banking sector, in particular, leads to a decrease in the size of the structural current surplus and even a structural liquidity deficit. however, the potential impact on bank liquidity will gradually increase as the cbdc spreads in circulation. the current system of monetary policy instruments provides the level of liquidity required by banks (through the central bank's liquidity provision and absorption operations), thereby creating conditions for the formation of money market rates close to the key rate. thus, the introduction of a digital currency will not significantly affect the achievement of the operational objective of monetary policy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 2 | p a g e table 1. balance sheet impact of cash swap for cbdc household balance commercial bank balance central bank balance cash payments require physical proximity for the payer to transfer value to the recipient, and there are delays between the time the cash is received and the time it is transferred to the banking system. in contrast, since cbdcs are digital, transactions can be made remotely and the recipient’s digital wallet is credited immediately. such rapid turnover of payments can lead to a structural increase in the velocity of money or to instability in the velocity of money. the instability of the velocity of money affects the relationship between money, inflation and gdp and reduces the effectiveness of monetary targeting regimes. monetary targeting regimes are based on a fixed relationship between an intermediate target (money supply) and a policy objective (inflation). the instability of the velocity of money means that the relationship between money and inflation is no longer predictable, and achieving the intermediate target (broad money) may not produce the desired result on the target variable (inflation). indeed, this distortion in the relationship between monetary aggregates and target variables, such as inflation and nominal income, is part of the reason why many countries have moved to it regimes. a structural change in the velocity of money means that the relationship between money and inflation can still be stable and predictable, but an increase in the velocity can indicate high inflation. if the quantity of money (m) or the velocity of money (v), or a combination of both, increases faster than real gdp, prices will increase in proportion to how much the mv exceeds the growth of output. countries using it regimes will have to carry out additional monetary operations to achieve a desired level of inflation. cbdcs also have the potential to affect central banks’ seigniorage revenues, due to their potential to change the relative cost function of issuing currency. cbdcs can reduce the operational costs associated with printing, storing, and transporting banknotes, but they may also introduce new costs and change the demand for cash. depending on the direction of changes in seigniorage income, central banks can increase or decrease their reliance on assets liabilities deposits others cbdc +100 digital cash cash -100 fiat money balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency assets liabilities loans deposits reserve accounts at cb cb loans others capital balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency assets liabilities cb operations commercial bank reserve accounts others cbdc +100 digital cash cash -100 fiat money balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 3 | p a g e the government for operational financing, and changes in seigniorage income affect the central bank’s independence in formulating and implementing monetary policy. financing cbdc through a reduction in deposits affects monetary policy through its impact on deposit intermediation and through increased volatility in commercial bank reserves at the central bank when customers finance their cbdc wallets by reducing their deposits, commercial bank deposit liabilities decrease and, on the asset side, commercial bank reserves decrease with the central bank’s decrease, thus reducing the total size of the commercial bank’s balance sheet (table 2). for the central bank, replacing bank deposits with cbdcs simply changes the liability composition of its balance sheet, as the decrease in commercial bank reserves is offset by a corresponding increase in cbdcs. the household balance sheet only records changes in the composition of assets. table 2. balance sheet impact of replacing bank deposits with cbdc household balance commercial bank balance central bank balance cbdcs in digital wallets are held on the central bank’s book and are not available for lending by commercial banks. all else being equal, a decline in bank deposits and, consequently, a decline in commercial bank reserves would reduce banks’ lending to the economy. this could increase the cost of bank lending, which in turn could reduce the demand for credit. since traditional monetary policy relies on the ability of central banks’ policy rates to influence the amount of credit that banks provide to the economy (households and businesses), a decline in bank credit would reduce the importance of bank lending in the overall transmission of monetary policy. deposit intermediation can also affect monetary policy through the financial stability risk channel. while deposits can be withdrawn at any time, loans are contractual and cannot be repaid early. a sudden large withdrawal of deposits could therefore create liquidity risk that could lead to bank insolvency. stress in the banking system could lead to market segmentation as healthy banks avoid providing liquidity to weak banks, weakening the assets liabilities deposits -100 local currency others cbdc +100 digital cash cash balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency assets liabilities loans deposits -100 local currency deposits cb reserve accounts -100 local currency cb loans others capital balance of operations -100 local currency balance of operations -100 local currency assets liabilities cb operations commercial bank reserve accounts -100 local currency others cbdc +100 digital cash cash balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 4 | p a g e transmission of monetary policy through the interest rate channel, which is important for countries with it regimes. the exchange of bank deposits for cbdcs could also lead to volatility in commercial bank reserves, which would complicate the liquidity management capabilities of both commercial banks and the central bank. if deposit transfers to cbdcs are large, frequent, and unpredictable, commercial bank reserves at the central bank (autonomous factors) could become highly volatile and affect monetary policy through multiple mutually reinforcing channels. central banks need to accurately forecast the inflows and outflows of funds into the commercial banking system in relation to the functioning of the payment system, enabling them to achieve monetary policy targets, in particular short-term interest rates. the significant volatility of commercial bank reserves makes it difficult to forecast the components of the balance sheet for the purpose of accurately determining the size and frequency of central bank omos. • the volatility of commercial bank reserves may lead commercial banks to hold significantly larger reserves to meet not only daily payment flows but also potential flows from additional deposit withdrawals to finance cbdcs, especially in stressed market conditions. the need to hold high liquidity buffers reduces the funds available for longterm lending and weakens the credit channel. • liquidity accumulation may also affect the transmission of policy rate changes to interbank markets, which is central to the effectiveness of it regimes. for any given policy rate, banks may have to offer higher deposit rates than others or raise more funds from higher-cost or more volatile sources, which can lead to higher lending rates and lower credit to the private sector. if commercial banks decide not to reduce their asset base in response to falling deposits, and the interbank market does not quickly redistribute liquidity through the banking system in response to the shock, banks with a cash shortage will be forced to resort to central bank financing. the central bank's balance sheet, in this case, increases by the same amount. the composition of the central bank's assets and liabilities changes as follows: on the asset side, claims on commercial banks increase, and on the liability side, currency in circulation increases by a corresponding amount. the commercial bank's balance sheet returns to its previous level (table 3). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 5 | p a g e table 3. impact of central bank operations on the balance sheet to offset the decline in deposits household balance commercial bank balance central bank balance w-cbdcs are like reserves and do not affect the implementation of monetary policy or the transmission of balance sheet effects. rather, w-cbdcs affect monetary policy by improving the efficiency of the payment system and causing changes in the market structure. when a central bank issues w-cbdcs, financial intermediaries can “pay” them by transferring their u-mbrs in the rtgs system from reserve balances. thus, the composition of the liabilities of the central bank’s balance sheet changes with the increase in w-cbdcs, which is offset by the reduction in commercial banks’ reserves. the equivalent changes in the composition of assets are recorded on the balance sheets of financial intermediaries (table 4). once issued, w-cbdcs can be transferred between financial intermediaries on the dlt platform without affecting the balance sheets of central banks. intraday w-cbdcs (issued on a business day and redeemed every night) do not affect the size of the central bank’s balance sheet. since the w-cbdc is aimed at facilitating interbank settlements and other financial transactions between financial institutions, it will not lead to the disintermediation of deposits or the digitalization of operations. table 4. balance sheet adjusted with w-cbdc participation assets liabilities deposits -100 local currency deposits others cbdc +100 digital cash cash balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency assets liabilities loans deposits -100 local currency deposits reserve accounts at cb -100 local currency +100 digital cash cb loans +100 digital cash others capital balance of operations 0 local currency balance of operations 0 local currency assets liabilities cb operations +100 local currency commercial bank reserve accounts -100 local currency +100 digital cash others cbdc +100 digital cash cash balance of operations +100 local currency balance of operations +100 local currency american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 6 | p a g e conclusion to limit liquidity risks, the central bank will also consider the possibility of using “bank restrictions” mechanisms when conducting operations with digital currencies. in particular, the regulator will be able to prevent and regulate large-scale “digital flight” by setting the maximum possible amount of cbdc ownership per account or negative rates on cbdc balances. in this regard, the most optimal option is to develop cbdc in an interest-free form in order to minimize the significant impact of digital currency issuance on financial stability and the mechanisms for implementing and conducting monetary policy. in general, the creation of an additional payment infrastructure for digital currencies plays an important role in maintaining financial stability, contributing to the stability, reliability and uninterrupted operation of the payment system in the country, as well as the implementation of monetary settlements in the country. references 1. accenture. 2021. cbdc for retail, wholesale and international payments. blog by ousmène jacques mandeng, senior advisor, global blockchain technology. 2. andolfatto, d. 2021. "assessing the impact of central bank digital currency on private banks," the economic journal, royal economic society, vol. 131(634), pages 525-540. 3. bank for international settlements (bis). 2020. central bank digital currencies: foundational principles and core features. bis website (www.bis.org) —bis. 2021a. central bank digital currencies: user needs and adoption. september 2021 —bis. 2021b. central bank digital currencies for cross-border payments. july 2021. report to the g20. bis, cpmi, innovation hub, imf, and world bank4 —bis. 2021c. cbdcs: an opportunity for the monetary system. bis annual economic report 23 june 2021 —bis. 2022a. options for access to and interoperability of cbdcs for cross-border payments: report to the g20. july 2022. 4. bordo d m, levin t a. 2017. central bank digital currency and the future of monetary policy. nber working 5. paper series 23711. http://www.nber.org/papers/w23711 6. carapella f., and flemming j. 2020. central bank digital currency: a literature review. feds notes. november 09, 2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 96 | p a g e diabetic nephropathy in pediatrics mamajonov islоmbek sardorbek ugli andijan state medical institute student of group 648 abstract the article provides information about the morphology and function of the kidneys in children with obesity. the influence and interrelationship of numerous pathogenetic factors affecting the functioning of the kidney is discussed. the peculiarity of obesity nephropathy in children compared with the adult body was noted. keywords: obesity, children, nephropathy, method, treatment. introduction according to the world health organization (who), obesity is an excessive accumulation of adipose tissue in the body, which disrupts metabolism [1]. obesity is detected in 1/4 of the population of western europe and in 1/3 of the population of north america. the term "obesity epidemic" has become firmly established in the specialized literature. the national health and nutrition examination survey (nhanes) indicates that the prevalence of obesity is increasing in all age groups, affecting both sexes, and being traced across ethnic and racial groups. many factors are involved in the development of obesity, including genetic and environmental changes, metabolic disorders, lifestyle features and eating habits. however, more than 90% of obesity cases are idiopathic; less than 10% are associated with hormonal or genetic disorders [2]. materials and methods currently, there is no universally recognized definition of childhood obesity. diagnosing obesity in children as a pathological condition causes certain difficulties. to assess the trophic status of the child, pediatricians compare the patient's body weight with his height. the assessment is carried out according to centile tables compiled taking into account age and gender. the degree of deviation of body weight from the average value at a given body length in the direction of decrease (body weight deficit) or increase (excess body weight) is expressed as a percentage. in this case, the value of body weight corresponding to the median of the 4th corridor (the average between the values of the left and right interval edges of the 4th corridor) is taken as 100% [5]. results and information to date, a large amount of data has been accumulated on fetal programming of pathology manifested in adulthood and old age. about 20 years ago, barker and colleagues at the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 97 | p a g e university of southampton found that the geographic areas with high natal, postnatal and infant mortality rates are the same as those with relatively high mortality rates from coronary heart disease in middle-aged individuals. since then, many studies have been conducted proving an inverse relationship between birth weight and such adult pathological conditions as insulin resistance, cardiovascular diseases, including stroke, obesity, and possibly breast cancer and atopy [2]. the so-called "prenatal program" is proposed a set of factors that adversely affect the fetus. the study of the consequences of malnutrition at the early stages of development made it possible to formulate the concept of "nutritional programming". morphological changes in the nephron in obesity are similar to those in oligomeganephronia. in advanced cases, the development of secondary fsgs is possible [4]. this form is distinguished by the fact that it is not characterized by massive proteinuria corresponding to nephrotic syndrome, and there is practically no edema. in severely obese individuals with preserved renal function, morphological changes are found in biopsies, including glomerulomegaly, hypertrophy and fusion of podocytes, expansion of the mesangial matrix, and proliferation of mesangial cells [2]. glomerulomegaly is a primary histopathological sign that distinguishes gpo from primary fsgs [12]. thickening of the glomerular basement membrane (gbm), which was previously considered an early manifestation of hyperglycemia and diabetic nephropathy, may be an additional pathological finding in obesity. gbm thickening is found on biopsy in patients with nephrosclerosis associated with essential arterial hypertension and in gpo patients with normal glycemia. the thickness of gbm directly correlates with cholesterol and triglyceride levels [3]. leptin is an adipokine belonging to the 1st class of cytokines. it is produced mainly by visceral adipose tissue, as well as subcutaneous fat, fatty deposits in the pericardium, placenta, and stomach [2]. leptin receptors are found on endothelial and smooth muscle cells. leptin induces oxidative stress in endothelial cells. it has been proven that chronic hyperleptinemia leads to arterial hypertension. it is hypothesized to be due to stimulation of the sympathetic nervous system, suppression of natriuresis, and inhibition of nitric oxide (no) production by endothelial cells. leptin induces the growth of glomerular endothelial cells and increases the production of transforming growth factor (tgf-α1). a 72-hour infusion of recombinant leptin stimulated tgf-alfa1 expression and increased the total number of proliferating cells; a prolonged three-week infusion caused an increase in type iv collagen in the glomeruli. in mesangial cells, leptin stimulates the production of type i collagen, contributing to the development of glomerulosclerosis and proteinuria. in patients with type 2 diabetes mellitus, hyperleptinemia was positively correlated with the degree of proteinuria and negatively correlated with the glomerular filtration rate. the key link linking obesity and hypertension is called an increase in tubular sodium reabsorption. an important determinant of tubular reabsorption is glomerular hyperfiltration. obviously, obese patients are not homogeneous in the nature of changes in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 98 | p a g e intrarenal hemodynamics. thus, during the examination of adult men with obesity (bmi > 36) by israeli nephrologists (rabin medical center), two groups of patients differed in the level of sodium filtration fraction (ffna). in both groups, gfr significantly exceeded that in the group of people with normal body weight. in the group of patients with a high ffna value, postglomerular oncotic pressure was 13% higher, and fractional excretion of lithium (a marker of proximal sodium reabsorption) was 33% lower than in the control group. in the second group with normal ffna levels, postglomerular oncotic pressure and fractional lithium excretion remained normal. the authors believe that the mechanism of hyperfiltration in severe obesity is heterogeneous. previous observations of these authors in patients with severe obesity have shown that renal plasma plasma (rpt) changes to a lesser extent compared to gfr. rtp values in different individuals range from normal to increased to the same extent as gfr. conclusion in pediatrics, it is practically important to identify a risk group for the formation of nephropathy, obesity, metabolic syndrome and cardiorenal syndrome. children born with low birth weight by gestational age, children with signs of early obesity, children from families with obesity, impaired carbohydrate metabolism and arterial hypertension should be included in the risk group. further research will make it possible to individualize the approach to each overweight child, diagnose and correct the leading link of impaired metabolism. references 1.world health organization. overweight and obesity in childhood. http://www.who.int/dietphysicalactivity/childhood/en/ 2013 2. stephen ms, jatinder b. (eds.). obesity in children. mbbs// emedicine medscape.com/article/985333-review 2012 3. overweight, obesity and the development of ckd stage 3: framingham heart study. am j kidney dis 2018; 52(1): 39-48. 2017 4. frimark m. children's obesity: etiology, pathogenesis and treatment. humana press, new york, 2010; 27-30 5. shabalov np (ed.). pediatrics. textbook for medical universities. spec lit, st. petersburg, 2010; applications, 880. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 22 | p a g e вibliometric analysis of the chek2 gene associated with breast cancer nilufar valievna khudoyberdiyeva 1, 2, m. m. abdullayeva 1, n. kh. khasanova2 1.”national university of uzbekistan” phd researcher nilufar.valievna@gmail.com +998 99 8767811, htts//orsid.org/0000000332618641 2. alfraganus university abstract: cancer is currently a major public health problem worldwide. approximately 20 per cent of people (up to the age of 75) develop cancer in their lifetime and 10 per cent of people worldwide die. in 2020, the number of cancer cases reached 19.3 million and nearly 10.0 cancer deaths. breast cancer is the most frequently diagnosed cancer in women worldwide (2.26 million cases). in this article, we conducted a bibliometric analysis of 550 articles with the keywords "checkpoint kinase 2" and "breast cancer." the source of the articles was the scopus database, and bibliometric laws were utilized to determine the growth trends in publications from 2018 to 2022, the most cited and prolific authors, as well as the articles and journals in this scientific field. an analysis of countries, organizations, publications, and keywords most frequently used by authors was also carried out. the study reveals an exponential trend in the number of publications on breast cancer and the chek2 gen. keywords: breast cancer, gene chek2, malignant tumor, vosviewer, bibliometrics. introduction nowadays, cancer is one of the most common diseases and a cause of high mortality [1] with an increasing trend among people [2]. among many diseases, cancer has a major impact on the quality of life of violence. it should be noted that cancer is the second leading cause of death in humans after co ronary diseases. unfortunately, scientists predict that by 2060, cancer may become the leading cause of death from disea se [3]. breast cancer is a frequently diagnosed cancer worldwide among women [4]. hereditary factors are of great importance in the treatment and study of breast cancer. the stability of the genome andthe constant support of the cell cycle by checkpoint medi ators play an important role in preserving the integrity of dna [5]. https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/among https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/many https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cancer https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/has https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/a https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/major https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/impact https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/on https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/quality https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/life https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/violence https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/it https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/should https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/be https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/noted https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/that https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cancer https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/is https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/second https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/leading https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cause https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/death https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/in https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/after https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/coronary https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/coronary https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/unfortunately https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/predict https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/that https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/by https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cancer https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/may https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/become https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/leading https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cause https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/death https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/from https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/disease https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/disease https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/stability https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/and https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/constant https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/support https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cell https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cycle https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/by https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/checkpoint https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/play https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/an https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/important https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/role https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/in https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/integrity https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/dna american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 23 | p a g e exposure to internal and external factorsleads to disruption of the cell cycle and dna repair effectors [6] and increases the risk of cancer [7]. biologically speaking, cancer cells develop when healthy cells mutate. mutations in certain genes cause breast cancer [4]. the chek 2 (cell cycle checkpoint kinase 2) gene is one of these genes. chek2 is an important intermediate gene that plays an important role in dna repair, stability and integrity [8]. when the cell is damaged, the chek2 gene prevents the cell cycle from progressing to mitosis and causes cell cycle arrest in the g1 phase [9]. the human chek2 gene also known as hcds1 consists of 543 amino acids and is a low-penetrant cancer predisposition gene for many organs [10]. with the advent of bibliometrics, it became possible to link different subjects, to unite different fields of activity studying common topics [11]. evaluative bibliometrics is a field of science that helps to evaluate and identify the most cited and recognized articles [12]. over the past decades, many articles have been published on cancer and breast cancer predisposition genes [13,14,15]. various studies have been conducted on different areas such as genetics, etiology, epidemiology of breast cancer, efficacy of treatments [10]. in this article, we performed a bibliometric analysis of articles on the association between chek2 (cell cycle checkpoint kinase2) gene mutations and breast cancer. this article was written using publicly available articles that do not contain protected health information. 2. materials and mathods publications on breast cancer with mutation of gene chek2 were received from scopus. vosviewer and other online bibliometric analysis platforms were used to visualize and analyze the results. in this paper, bibliometric analysis and literature review were used to study chek2 (checkpoint kinase2). using the online tool, scopus database, more than 550 articles from 2018-2023 were retrieved and analyzed using the keywords "breast cancer, chek2 gene".in the next step, articles were categorized based on the year of publication. then, a database was developed for all reviewed papers including the year of publication, author’s name, country, journal name,doctype, result, subject articles and connection between articles using keywords. the extracted data is exported in csv format. these exported data were processed using specialized software vosviewer to calculate occurrences, relationships, and trends of key terms. vosviewer software is used to analyze and visualize data related to key research terms extracted from the scopus database that regroup high-quality publications. the vosviewer software was developed using the java programming language. this bibliometric tool uses a clustering algorithm based on the key term occurrence method. 3. results and discussion 3.1 published articles on chek2 our studies in the field of self-education have allowed us to familiarize ourselves with articles published in the period from 2018 to 2022. as seen in figure 1, the number of published articles has significantly increased, especially in the period from 2018 to 2019 https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/exposure https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/to https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/internal https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/and https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/external https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/to https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/of https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/the https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cell https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/cycle https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/and https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/dna https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/dna https://dictionary.cambridge.org/ru/%d1%81%d0%bb%d0%be%d0%b2%d0%b0%d1%80%d1%8c/%d0%b0%d0%bd%d0%b3%d0%bb%d0%be-%d1%80%d1%83%d1%81%d1%81%d0%ba%d0%b8%d0%b9/repair american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 24 | p a g e and from 2020 to 2021. in 2019-2020 and 2021-2022, this indicator was relatively low. a general analysis leads to the conclusion that the number of articles dedicated to the subject of our research continues to grow over time. perhaps, this is associated with a growing interest in the topic and the noticeable influence of the chek 2 gene on the expansion of research in the field of science and technology. figure 1. the number of papers on checkpoint kinase 2 and breast cancer published by year. 3.2 the type of publications on chek2 we have analyzed over 550 articles published in the scops database from 2018 to 2022(figure2). the results of our research indicate that out of the 550 articles, 415 are regular articles, comprising 76% of the total number of publications, which is the highest percentage. reviews, while often receiving more citations, are relatively less frequently published in our case, constituting only 19% of the total publications. we explained this circumstance by noting that reviews require more information, analysis, and research time. it is important to note that the chek2 gene in the field of genetics is relatively "new" and understudied. of the assessed and published 550 articles, 5% are represented by notes, letters, editorials, and conference papers. this suggests that research findings are predominantly disseminated by scientists in the form of articles. figure.2. the type of publications on chek2 146138 10395 67 0 50 100 150 200 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 to ta l n u m b e r o f p ap e rs years 76% 19% 2% 1% 1% 1% article review note editorial letter conference paper american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 25 | p a g e 3.3 top institutions published articles on chek2. scientific studies conducted in organizations on the topic of interest are depicted in figure 3, reflecting the relationship between the number of studies and the organizations involved. as evident from the graph, organizations from the united states hold the top positions. the memorial sloan-kettering cancer center in the usa occupies the highest position, represented by 29 studies. it is followed by the harvard medical school (usa) and the university of cambridge (uk), each with 22 research projects, securing the second position. the overwhelming majority of scientific research is conducted in organizations located in the united states. cancer research is considerably more complex in design compared to other areas of therapy, involving aspects such as criteria for selection, endpoints, and study locations[16]. the overall success rate in oncological research has been declining since 2015, reaching only 5.2% by 2021. despite the increasing incidence of cancer each year, the success rate in the productivity of oncological research currently stands as one of the lowest in the world. as is well-known, scientific research in the field of oncology requires substantial funding. most likely, this has become a reason for the fact that major research is conducted in economically developed countries, such as the united states, the united kingdom, and canada. figure.3. list of leading institutions publishing articles on chek2. 3.4 top authors published articles on chek2 figure 4 presents the results of the analysis of authors who published the most articles on the researched topic. a total of 168 authors were identified. the most productive authors were couch f.j. (n = 15), closely followed by schmidt m.k. (n = 13). moreover, many influential authors hail from the united states or the united kingdom. authors from china come next. it is noteworthy that while scholars from the united states or the united kingdom constitute a significant portion of authoritative authors, many articles by scholars from china have higher citation values. 29 22 22 21 20 19 18 17 17 16 16 15 0 10 20 30 40 memorial sloan-kettering cancer… university of cambridge university of toronto city of hope national med center the netherlands cancer institute university of melbourne number of papers u n iv e rs it y american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 26 | p a g e figure.4. list of authors who have published articles on chek2 and breast cancer 3.4 top universities published articles on chek2 figure 5 provides an analysis of research institutions that have published the most articles on the researched topic. as indicated in the table, the top three institutions are the national cancer institute with the highest result (68), followed by the national institutes of health (61) in second place, and the national science foundation of china (29) in third place. following them is astrazeneca with 17 articles. in this category, research institutes have remained in the first place, while universities have stayed in the last place. this trend emphasizes the understandable fact of the distinct goals between research institutes and universities. figure.5. the list of research institutes that have published the highest number of articles on the topic of chek2 and breast cancer 15 13 12 12 12 11 11 10 9 9 9 9 0 5 10 15 20 couch, f.j. domchek, s.m. weitzel, j.n. hu, c. devilee, p. nevanlinna, h. publications a u th o rs n am e 0 20 40 60 80 national cancer institute national natural science… canadian institutes of health… cancer research uk european regional development… horizon 2020 framework… publications in st it u ti o n s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 27 | p a g e 3.5 scientific fields published articles on chek2 in table (6), the results of the correlation between the researched topic and the field of science are presented. as expected, the majority of studies (49%) were conducted in the field of medicine, followed by (39%) in the fields of biochemistry, genetics, and molecular biology. the remaining 12% are distributed among other scientific fields. it is known that genes play a crucial role in molecular biology, influencing various aspects. scientific studies on the chek2 gene and research in the field of human health are closely intertwined. most likely, this is the reason why primary research is conducted in the field of medicine. figure.6. the relationship between the researched topic and the field of science 3.6 top journals published articles on chek2 the highest number of publications(figure 7) on the topic we are studying was in the journal "cancers" with an impact factor of 6.5, where 17% of the articles we investigated were published. following that is the "international journal of molecular sciences" with an impact factor of 6.2. the journal "breast cancer research and treatment" (with an impact factor of 4.6) published 13% of the articles we studied. it is unlikely to assert a direct correlation between the journal's impact factor and the number of articles. for instance, the journal "jama oncology" has an impact factor of 28.4, yet only 9% of the publications were in this journal. this phenomenon underscores that the relevance of the journal to the nature of the research plays a crucial role, perhaps more than the journal's impact factor. figure.7. the list of journals publishing the most articles on the topic of chek2 49% 39% 3% 3% 2% 2% 1% 1% 4% medicine biochemistry, genetics and molecular biology pharmacology, toxicology and pharmaceutics 17% 14% 13%10%10% 9% 7% 7% 7% 6% cancers frontiers in oncology international journal of molecular sciences journal of clinical oncology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 28 | p a g e 3.7 top countries published articles on chek2 in the 8th figure, as observed, the country that published the most articles is the united states, with 224 articles. china, making significant progress in many fields, occupies the second position with 66 articles. the united kingdom is in the third position with 53 articles. the united states has led in the number of publications, scientific discoveries and, citations. this trend aligns with numerous other studies across various research domains[17]. none of the resource-limited countries participated as the primary author or leader in highly influential research. this trend has various reasons, with the distribution of funding by any country being the most crucial. in the united states, research and development are funded by multiple sectors, including the federal government, academia, business, non-profit organizations, and state governments, for various purposes. as a result, over the past decades, the united states has become a global leader in research and development[18]. figure. 8. the list of countries publishing the most articles on the topic of chek2 3.8 top publications received the highest citations on chek2 from 550 articles, we selected the top 10 most cited (table1). among them, 6 received more than 500 citations. leading the list is the review titled "breast cancer development and progression: risk factors, cancer stem cells, signaling pathways, genomics, and molecular pathogenesis" with 1031 citations, published in the journal "genes and diseases" (if 6.8). following that is the review "ros and the dna damage response in cancer," published in the journal redox biology (if 10). the article "a common classification framework for neuroendocrine neoplasms: an international agency for research on cancer (iarc) and world health organization (who) expert consensus proposal" was published in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 29 | p a g e journal "modern pathology" from the united states and canada (if 7.5). all selected articles were published in english. despite publications in this field predominantly taking the form of articles, 3 out of the top 4 most cited publications turned out to be reviews. this may be explained by the fact that reviews provide more extensive information and knowledge. it is important to note that the journal's impact factor (if) is not always directly correlated with the number of citations a specific publication receives. regarding the distribution of scientific output by countries, a large number of articles on this topic were published in journals from the united states. however, the most cited review was from a chinese journal (genes and diseases), emphasizing the active participation of chinese scholars in genetics research [7]. table 1. list of highly cited papers on gen chek2 title year source cited by type ros and the dna damage response in cancer 2019 redox biology 837 review a common classification framework for neuroendocrine neoplasms: an international agency for research on cancer (iarc) and world health organization (who) expert consensus proposal 2018 modern pathology 620 article state-of-the-art strategies for targeting the dna damage response in cancer 2019 nature reviews clinical oncology 595 review breast cancer development and progression: risk factors, cancer stem cells, signaling pathways, genomics, and molecular pathogenesis 2018 genes and diseases 522 review breast cancer risk genes association analysis in more than 113,000 women 2021 new england journal of medicine 358 article boadicea: a comprehensive breast cancer risk prediction model incorporating genetic and nongenetic risk factors 2019 genetics in medicine 311 article cancer therapy shapes the fitness landscape of clonal hematopoiesis 2020 nature genetics 235 article genetic testing and results in a population-based cohort of breast cancer patients and ovarian cancer patients 2019 journal of clinical oncology 200 article tbcrc 048: phase ii study of olaparib for metastatic breast cancer and mutations in homologous recombination-related genes 2020 journal of clinical oncology 196 article feasibility and utility of a panel testing for 114 cancer-associated genes in a clinical setting: a hospital-based study 2019 cancer science 178 article american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 30 | p a g e 3.9 keywords analysis using vosviewer, we conducted a keyword co-occurrence analysis. a total of 6578 author keywords were identified, and 25 keywords appeared more than 212 times. the network of relationships among these keywords is shown in figure 9. figure 9 displays four colors, representing four clusters, with connections between keywords illustrated by lines. the keyword "checkpoint kinase 2" (tls 16550) was used 544 times and positioned in the central position of the green cluster, which focuses on the diagnosis of breast cancer. other keywords in this cluster include "breast cancer," "brca1," "human," "protein p53," and so on. the blue cluster, with the central keyword "brca1" (tls 1236), was used 34 times and is oriented towards the cancer mechanism. it includes keywords such as "protein," "cancer patient," "atm protein," "brca2," and so on. in the red cluster, the central keyword "female" (tls 13046) was used 396 times and forms a cluster with words like "gen," "adult," "breast cancer," and so on. the yellow cluster's central keyword is "gene mutation" (tls 5720), used 189 times, connecting and forming a cluster with words like "human," "chek2," "female," "genetics," "brca1,2," and so on. during the analysis of the most frequently used keywords, the following results were identified. the term "checkpoint kinase 2" was most frequently used (544 occurrences), followed by the term "human" (539 occurrences). it's noteworthy that the keyword "breast cancer" occupies the fourth position (418 occurrences). recent studies prove that the chek2 gene is one of the hereditary gene markers in various types of cancer. this is likely the reason why the words "human" and "female" appear and are used more frequently than the keyword "breast cancer." it is known that breast cancer is primarily diagnosed in adults. therefore, we believe that the words "female" and "adult" form a separate cluster. recent studies show that the chek2 gene is closely related to the brca1 and brca2 genes. these genes are also major gene markers in breast cancer. therefore, when entering the term "checkpoint kinase 2," the terms "brca1" and "brca2" are encountered more frequently than other genes. in our case, the terms "brca1" and "brca2" formed a separate cluster. finally, the words "gene mutation," "clinical article," "mastectomy," and "mammography" formed a separate cluster [19,20]. figure.9. analysis of the correlation of keywords american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 31 | p a g e 4. сonclusion this bibliometric analysis provides an overview of publication results with the keywords "checkpoint kinase 2" and "breast cancer" worldwide. we analyzed articles from 2018 to 2022. it is worth noting that over the past few years, interest in the chek2 gene and its association with breast cancer has been growing steadily. the united states is the leading country in producing scientific knowledge. however, in recent years, china has made a significant contribution to the development of science in many fields. the most significant authors are f.j. couch and m.k. schmidt. the keywords "checkpoint kinase 2" and "breast cancer" were chosen as key terms. the key term "checkpoint kinase 2" is more frequently associated with the words "human" and "female." as scientific research requires significant resources, low-income countries are not included in this category. citations of articles on this topic have been increasing each year, which can be attributed to the growing interest in the chek2 gene. references 1. sharma r (2019) breast cancer incidence, mortality and mortality-to-incidence ratio (mir) are associated with human development, 1990–2016: evidence from global burden of disease study 2016. breast cancer 26: 428–445. 2. global burden of disease cancer collaboration, fitzmaurice c, abate d, et al. (2019) global, regional, and national cancer incidence, mortality, years of life lost, years lived with disability, and disability-adjusted life-years for 29 cancer groups, 1990 to 2017: a systematic analysis for the global burden of disease study. jama oncol 5: 1749. 3. mattiuzzi c, lippi g (2019) current cancer epidemiology: jegh 9: 217. 4. arnold m, morgan e, rumgay h, et al. (2022) current and future burden of breast cancer: global statistics for 2020 and 2040. the breast 66: 15–23. 5. bali eb (2023) drug repurposing in cancer research: a bibliometric analysis from 2012to 2021. cctr 19: 156–170. 6. zimmer y, reinhardt hc, medová m (2020) editorial: exploiting dna damage response in the era of precision oncology. frontiers in oncology 10. 7. fresno-alba s, denche-zamorano á, pastor-cisneros r, et al. (2023) breast cancer and physical activity: a bibliometric analysis. front oncol 12: 1051482. 8. ansari n, shahrabi s, khosravi a, et al. (2019) prognostic significance of chek2 mutation in progression of breast cancer. lab medicine 50: e36–e41. 9. glynn rw, scutaru c, kerin mj, et al. (2010) breast cancer research output, 1945-2008: a bibliometric and density-equalizing analysis. breast cancer res 12: r108. 10.zhang y, guo y, zhang c (2023) a bibliometric study of the top 100 most cited papers on aging and cancer. medicine 102: e34428. 11. xie y, shi k, yuan y, et al. (2023) bibliometric analysis reveals the progress of pm2.5 in health research, especially in cancer research. ijerph 20: 1271. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 32 | p a g e 12.haroon , li y-x, ye c-x, et al. (2021) the 100 most cited publications in aging research: a bibliometric analysis. electron j gen med 19: em342. 13.hao k, jia x, dai w, et al. (2022) mapping intellectual structures and research hotspots of triple negative breast cancer: a bibliometric analysis. front oncol 11: 689553. 14.ha r, chow d, wynn r (2014) global trend in breast cancer imaging research 1992– 2012: bibliometric study. american journal of roentgenology 202: 696–697. 15.ling f, qi w, li x, et al. (2023) bibliometric analysis of acupuncture therapy for cancer pain over the past 10 years. jpr volume 16: 985–1003. 16.zhang m, onakpoya i, rupalla k (2022) international oncology drug approvals for multiregional or single-country clinical trials: a systematic review. front med 9: 1084980. 17.delwiche fa (2018) bibliometric analysis of scholarly publications on the zika virus, 1952–2016. science & technology libraries 37: 113–129. 18.kash de, rycroft rw (1994) technology policy: fitting concept with reality. technological forecasting and social change 47: 35–48. 19.cabral bp, da graça derengowski fonseca m, mota fb (2018) the recent landscape of cancer research worldwide: a bibliometric and network analysis. oncotarget 9: 30474– 30484. 20.alkhayyat s, khan m, ahmad t, et al. (2022) a bibliometric analysis of the top 100 most cited papers and research trends in breast cancer-related brca1 and brca2 genes. medicine 101: e30576. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 1 | p a g e translation challenges and terminological issues in pr discourse karimova ominaxon maxmudovna 4th year student national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan arustamyan y. y. academic supervisor dsc e-mail: omishka13@gmail.com abstract in an era of globalized media and multilingual communication, the translation of public relations (pr) discourse has become a complex task that extends beyond linguistic transfer. this article investigates the major challenges involved in translating pr materials, with particular focus on specialized terminology, stylistic shifts, and communicative intent in english-russian translation. drawing upon peter newmark’s functional theory of language, specifically the informative, vocative, and expressive functions, as well as mona baker’s narrative theory and views on translator’s activity, the study explores how translators navigate the tensions between semantic precision and persuasive impact. the analysis also engages with the terminological principles outlined by hudeček and ćutuk, demonstrating how standardized equivalents and culturally adapted choices shape the reception of pr discourse in target-language contexts. using a case study approach, the article analyzes three bilingual press releases issued by samsung, lukoil, and unicef, representing the domains of technology, corporate sustainability, and humanitarian advocacy. the research identifies dominant strategies, such as literal translation, cultural adaptation, terminological standardization, and stylistic transformation, and evaluates how they support or reshape communicative objectives in translation. the findings affirm that pr translators act not merely as linguistic intermediaries but as active cultural agents, mediating institutional narratives, public perception, and professional norms across languages and cultures. keywords: pr discourse; translation strategies; terminology; narrative theory; functional typology; bilingual press releases; cultural mediation; institutional communication.. introduction in the age of global media, public relations has become one of the most influential instruments of organizational communication. its primary aim is to shape public perception, construct narratives, and maintain the reputation of brands, institutions, and governments across linguistic and cultural boundaries. with the internationalization of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 2 | p a g e business and the growing prominence of global audiences, the need for effective and culturally sensitive translation of pr materials is more pressing than ever. translators today are not only linguistic mediators but also cultural interpreters who must balance fidelity to source language with resonance in the target audience’s cultural and communicative expectations. this paper investigates the challenges of translating pr discourse, with particular emphasis on the complexity of pr terminology. drawing on examples from real corporate press releases and multilingual communication campaigns, it is explored how core lexical units are transferred, adapted, or reformulated in russian translations of english pr texts. the analysis also reflects on the broader implications of intercultural communication within pr, where emotional tone, persuasive intent, and branding language intersect in ways that challenge traditional translation strategies. public relations discourse occupies a unique niche within professional communication. it is strategically constructed, goal-oriented, and often emotionally charged. at its core, pr discourse seeks to inform, influence, and inspire, shaping both immediate reactions and long-term attitudes toward a brand or institution. unlike technical writing or journalism, pr language is deliberately stylized to align with a brand's ethos and values while engaging a broad, often international audience. one of the key features of pr discourse is persuasiveness. pr texts are designed not only to transmit information but to guide interpretation and evoke a desired emotional or behavioral response. this is achieved through lexical choices, rhetorical structures and direct audience engagement through imperatives or inclusive pronouns. the notion of translator neutrality has long been contested in translation studies, particularly in the realm of politically or ideologically loaded texts such as pr discourse. rather than serving as invisible conduits between languages, translators are increasingly recognized as active agents in the construction and circulation of meaning. mona baker elaborates on this by noting that “translators are depicted in our disciplinary discourse as honest and detached brokers who operate largely in the ‘space between’ cultures” [2; p.29], while in reality, “we participate in very decisive ways in promoting and circulating narratives and discourses of various types and make our own choice” [1; p.4]. this perspective is particularly relevant in the context of institutional translation, where choices made by translators can subtly, yet powerfully, shape the ideological orientation, tone, and cultural framing of a text. closely related is the strategic nature of pr language. every element, from terminology to tone, is selected to fulfill specific communicative objectives: shaping public narratives, enhancing visibility, neutralizing reputational threats, or reinforcing stakeholder loyalty. whether it’s a sustainability report or a product launch announcement, pr language is context-sensitive and carefully curated. finally, pr discourse is often emotionally colored. it draws heavily on affective vocabulary, metaphors, and storytelling to humanize the brand and forge emotional bonds with the audience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 3 | p a g e main part to deepen the analysis of pr discourse functions in translation, it is useful to apply peter newmark’s (1988) typology of language functions: informative, vocative, and expressive. he explains that the informative function is concerned with “the facts of a topic, reality outside language”, and that, “typical ‘informative’ texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge” [4; p. 40]. this function corresponds directly to press releases, public reports, and corporate statements in pr discourse, which aim to inform the audience with clarity and precision. the vocative function, which aims to “call upon the readership to act, think or feel” [4; p. 41], clearly corresponds to promotional and persuasive pr materials. although the expressive function is less central in pr, it still plays a role in stylistically crafted texts, especially those aiming for emotional or aesthetic appeal. as p.newmark states, “few texts are purely expressive, informative or vocative,” since most texts combine all three with different emphases [4; p. 42]. these functional layers often overlap, especially in multilingual contexts, where translation must capture not only the surface meaning but the embedded communicative intent. as such, the pr translator must simultaneously decode and recode text in a way that remains loyal to brand identity while aligning with the pragmatic and stylistic norms of the target language. the translation of pr discourse presents a range of linguistic and cultural challenges, many of which stem from the dynamic, idiomatic, and context-dependent nature of englishlanguage pr terminology. one of the key challenges in translating public relations (pr) discourse lies in balancing the communicative intent of the message with its semantic content. as p.newmark points out, translation can be approached from the point of view of the reader, distinguishing between semantic translation, which focuses on the precise meaning of the original text, and communicative translation, which aims to produce the same effect on the target audience as the source text did on its original readers. notably, p.newmark acknowledges that “all translation must be in some degree both communicative and semantic, social and individual.” [5; 97p.] this dual nature of translation becomes particularly relevant in pr, where the translator must retain terminological accuracy while also adapting stylistically and culturally to the expectations of a target audience. to ensure terminological clarity and consistency in translation, especially in professional domains such as pr, translators often rely on principles established by terminologists. these principles help determine which terms should be used when multiple synonymous options exist. as noted by hudeček l. and ćutuk i, “terminologists standardize terminology, i.e. they give preference to a certain synonymous pair or sequence over another pair or sequence, in accordance with these fundamental terminological principles: (1) native terms take precedence over foreign terms; (2) terms must be adapted to the standard language, then such terms take precedence over unadapted terms; (3) terms take precedence over other synonymous terms if they correspond to the concept they were assigned to and reflect their place in the conceptual system.” [3; p. 37] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 4 | p a g e this can be observed in the following relevant cases: – brief → бриф (transliteration) vs. техническое задание (equivalent) – although бриф is commonly used in marketing, in formal contexts техническое задание may be preferred for clarity. – internal communication → интернaя коммуникация (calque) vs. внутренняя коммуникация (equivalent) – the russian term внутренняя aligns better with standard usage “внешняя коммуникация”, maintaining conceptual consistency. – feedback → фидбек (loan) vs. обратная связь (equivalent) – обратная связь is stylistically and terminologically neutral and more appropriate in formal or official communication. moreover, successful pr translation requires adaptation of tone and register. english pr texts tend to be direct, engaging, and optimistic, often using first-person plural, “we believe…”, “we deliver…”, to build rapport. in contrast, russian pr writing typically favors a more formal, reserved style, emphasizing institutional authority and objectivity. adapting the tone requires not only lexical changes but also syntactic restructuring and shifts in narrative perspective. the translator’s task, therefore, is to maintain the persuasive intent of the original while aligning the communicative style with the expectations and norms of the target audience. these issues highlight that translating pr discourse is a deeply interpretive act, one that requires not just language proficiency, but a nuanced understanding of semiotics, audience psychology, and communicative strategy across cultures. the translation of public relations discourse is not merely a technical procedure of word substitution, it is a strategic process that negotiates meaning between cultures, professional registers, and communicative intents. the strategies employed by translators in pr contexts are shaped by the goals of the campaign, the expectations of the target audience, and the linguistic resources of the target language. four dominant approaches can be observed: literal translation, adaptive translation, the use of specialized glossaries, and neologism creation. to examine the application of various translation strategies in institutional pr discourse, we analyze three bilingual press releases: samsung solidifies its mobile ai leadership at mwc 2025, lukoil releases 2023 sustainability report, and war in ukraine pushes generation of children to the brink, warns unicef. these texts represent different sectors: technology, corporate sustainability, and humanitarian response, and provide a rich basis for comparing how literal equivalents, adaptation, and transformation strategies are employed in russian translations of english originals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 5 | p a g e table №1 translation strategies used in pr discourse strategy type example translation analysis source equivalent “language packs” “языковые пакеты” clear calque; preserves semantic transparency and aligns with interface expectations of russianspeaking users. samsung “settings app” “приложение «настройки»” institutional localization matching russian ui language. samsung “sustainability policy” “политика в области устойчивого развития” lexical fidelity to global esg terminology. lukoil “forcibly displaced” “вынужденные переселенцы” matches official unhcr lexicon, ensuring terminological consistency in humanitarian discourse. unicef literal translation “over 100 school classes have also been equipped with air-conditioning systems” “100 классов оборудовано системами кондициониров ания” passive voice and round figure adapt to russian formal style norms. lukoil “lowering language barriers” “снизить языковые барьеры” maintained due to conceptual clarity and high recognizability. samsung modulation “the world is failing these children” “мир терпит неудачу в обеспечении прав этих детей” bureaucratic tone replaces emotional appeal, aligning with russian institutional language. unicef “stepping into a larger world with the power of galaxy ai” “открыть для себя безграничное общение с помощью galaxy ai” abstract metaphor reformulated into a more functional tech-focused message. samsung adaptation + expansion “collateral damage” “стать жертвой бесконтрольн ых войн” avoids euphemism; reflects ethical preference for explicit suffering in russian war discourse. unicef adaptation + lexical transformati on “more users will be able to step into a larger world” “все больше пользователей смогут открыть для себя безграничное общение” tone softened, less personal, more formal—typical of russian institutional discourse. samsung “children in war zones face a daily struggle for survival that deprives them of a childhood” “детям в зонах военных действий приходится ежедневно бороться за выживание, и это лишает их детства” more impersonal, report-like tone in keeping with russian humanitarian pr norms. unicef “became winner of ‘best social projects of russia’ contest” “эта работа отмечена высшей наградой на конкурсе” comparative form removed; elevated declarative tone emphasizes prestige rather than competition. lukoil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 6 | p a g e the analysis of bilingual pr texts from samsung, lukoil, and unicef shows that translation in pr discourse requires more than linguistic accuracy, it demands strategic cultural positioning and stylistic modulation. while terminological fidelity is largely preserved to ensure institutional coherence, figurative language and emotional tone are often recalibrated to reflect the expectations and norms of russian pr communication. these findings affirm that bilingual pr translation functions at the intersection of global branding, local resonance, and rhetorical credibility. conclusion the translation of public relations discourse is a complex and multidimensional process that extends far beyond the literal rendering of words. as demonstrated throughout this study, pr communication is characterized by persuasive intent, strategic tone, and terminological specificity, all of which require careful linguistic and cultural mediation in translation. accurate and effective pr translation depends on a fine balance between consistency in key terminology, adaptation to the sociolinguistic norms of the target culture, and creative strategies to maintain the emotional and rhetorical force of the original message. through an analysis of corporate and institutional pr materials, this article has highlighted how literal translation, adaptation, the use of glossaries, and neologism each serve specific purposes within the broader framework of intercultural communication. cultural sensitivity emerges as a crucial factor, particularly in the rendering of metaphors, slogans, and idiomatic expressions, where overly direct translation may obscure intended meanings or alienate local audiences. ultimately, successful pr translation is both an art and a science: it demands terminological precision and fidelity to corporate messaging, while also embracing the linguistic creativity necessary to ensure resonance and relevance within the target culture. as global brands continue to navigate multilingual markets, the role of the translator becomes ever more strategic, shaping not just language, but perception, trust, and public connection. references 1. baker m. reframing conflict in translation. social semiotics – vol. 17, no. 2., 2007. p. 151–169. 2. baker m. translation and conflict: a narrative account. london & new york: routledge, 2006. 197 p. 3. hudeček l., ćutuk i. croatian public relations terminology: overview and guidelines for terminological regulation. zagreb: institute of croatian language and linguistics, 2017. 88 p. 4. newmark p. a textbook of translation. hertfordshire: prentice hall international, 1988. 292 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 7 | p a g e 5. van h. v. translation: theory and practice (dịch thuật: lí luận và thực tiễn). hanoi: hanoi open university, 2022. 256 p. corpus material 1. samsung electronics. samsung solidifies its mobile ai leadership at mwc 2025: from galaxy ai to software-centric networks. samsung newsroom. march 2, 2025. самсунг электроникс. samsung укрепляет лидерство в области мобильного ии на mwc 2025: от galaxy ai до сетей, ориентированных на программное обеспечение. samsung newsroom. 2 марта 2025 года. url: https://news.samsung.com/global/samsung-solidifies-its-mobile-ai-leadershipat-mwc-2025-from-galaxy-ai-to-software-centric-networks 2. lukoil. lukoil releases 2023 sustainability report. lukoil press center. july 11, 2024. лукойл. лукойл опубликовал отчет об устойчивом развитии за 2023 год. пресс-центр лукойл. 11 июля 2024 года. url: https://www.lukoil.com/presscenter/pressreleases/pressrelease/lukoilsustainability-report-receives 3. unicef. war in ukraine pushes generation of children to the brink, warns unicef. unicef press release. february 21, 2023. юнисеф. война в украине подталкивает целое поколение детей к краю пропасти, предупреждает юнисеф. пресс-релиз юнисеф. 21 февраля 2023 года. url: https://www.unicef.org/press-releases/war-ukraine-pushes-generationchildren-brink-warns-unicef https://news.samsung.com/global/samsung-solidifies-its-mobile-ai-leadership-at-mwc-2025-from-galaxy-ai-to-software-centric-networks https://news.samsung.com/global/samsung-solidifies-its-mobile-ai-leadership-at-mwc-2025-from-galaxy-ai-to-software-centric-networks https://www.lukoil.com/presscenter/pressreleases/pressrelease/lukoil-sustainability-report-receives https://www.lukoil.com/presscenter/pressreleases/pressrelease/lukoil-sustainability-report-receives https://www.unicef.org/press-releases/war-ukraine-pushes-generation-children-brink-warns-unicef https://www.unicef.org/press-releases/war-ukraine-pushes-generation-children-brink-warns-unicef american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 30 | p a g e cerebral palsy: the state of knowledge of the problem kattaeva maftuna dusyor kizi resident of the master's degree of the department of neurology samarqand state medical university, respublic of uzbekistan, kattayevamaftuna@gmail.com abstract based on the results of the analysis of scientific data, the understanding of the prevalence of cerebral palsy in uzbekistan and abroad has been updated. the review describes the risk factors associated with the development of this pathology, indicates the main approaches to the classification of cerebral palsy, the characteristic clinical picture, and issues of diagnosis and treatment. despite the presence of a large number of studies devoted to this issue, at this stage there is no consensus on the etiology and issues of early diagnosis remain unresolved to the end. kеywоrds: cerebral palsy, prevalence of pathology, risk factors, clinical picture. introduction the prevalence of this disease, according to different authors, ranges from 1.5 to more than 10 per 1000 newborns [1]. according to foreign sources, population estimates of the prevalence of cerebral palsy vary widely. thus, in australia and europe this indicator ranges from 1.5 to 2.5 per 1000 live births. at the same time, in the united states of america, egypt and taiwan, a higher prevalence of this disease is noted (more than 3 per 1000 live births) [2]. the prevalence of cerebral palsy in egypt, according to h.n. eltallawy et al., is 3.06 per 1000 live births [3]. at the same time, domestic scientists have noted that the prevalence rates of the disease differ in different regions of the country.. according to v.b. zafirova and k.r. amlaev, in stavropol krai there has been a 12.3% increase in the incidence of cerebral palsy [4]. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds cerebral palsy (cp) is a group of stable syndromes with different clinical manifestations that arise as a result of brain dysontogenesis or damage in the early postnatal period of ontogenesis. the clinical picture of the disease is characterized by a violation of motor function associated with abnormal development of statokinetic reflexes, pathology of tone, and paresis. in addition, changes in nerve and muscle fibers, joints, ligaments, and cartilage occur secondarily during life. various neurological and mental disorders are also often observed [1]. the severity of mental disorders can vary from mild deviations in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 31 | p a g e emotional sphere to severe intellectual disabilities. thus, motor disorders in cp can be combined with mental retardation, epileptic seizures, and difficulties in perception and learning. sometimes pathological changes in vision, hearing, sensitivity and various pathologies of the internal organs are observed, which aggravate the degree of delay in psychomotor development [2]. and, although the term “cerebral palsy” does not reflect the diversity of neurological disorders associated with this disease, it is used in world literature, since no other term has yet been proposed [3]. rеsults аnd disсussiоn cerebral palsy is typically non-progressive. however, as the child grows and develops, the clinical picture may change and create the impression that the process is progressing. this is due to increasing decompensation caused by an ever-increasing discrepancy between the capabilities of the nervous system and the demands of the environment on the growing organism. all this leads to limitations of life activities: difficulties in self-care, movement, psychological problems and problems associated with communication among peers and with others, difficulties in implementing the educational process and work in the future. as a consequence of all of the above, there is inevitably a significant decrease in the quality of life of children with cerebral palsy and their immediate environment [4]. according to the international classification (icd–10), the following are distinguished: g80.0 spastic cerebral palsy; g80.1 spastic diplegia; g80.2 infantile hemiplegia; g80.3 dyskinetic cerebral palsy; g80.fi ataxic cerebral palsy; g80.8 other type of cerebral palsy. there are also a significant number of author's clinical and functional classifications of cerebral palsy. in russia, the most widely used classifications are those of k.a. semenova (1972) and l.o. badalyan et al. (1988) [5]. thus, according to the clinical classification developed by k.a. semenova, the following forms of cerebral palsy are distinguished: double hemiplegia; hyperkinetic form; atonic-astatic form; hemiplegic form. the following stages of cerebral palsy development are also distinguished: early up to fi-5 months; initial residual stage – from 6 months to 3 years; late residual stage – over 3 years. classification of l.o. badalyan et al. consists of distribution of cp forms by age groups: 1. early age: spastic forms (hemiplegia, diplegia, bilateral hemiplegia); dystonic form; hypotonic form; 2. older age: spastic forms (hemiplegia, diplegia, bilateral hemiplegia); hyperkinetic form; ataxic form; atonic-astatic form; mixed forms (spastic-ataxic, spastic-hyperkinetic, atactichyperkinetic). functional classification of cp – gmfcs (gross motor function classification system), proposed by r. palisano et al. (1997), consists of taking into account the degree of motor development and movement limitations in everyday life for 5 age groups of patients with cerebral palsy: up to 2 years; from 2 to 11 years; from 11 to 6 years; from 6 to 12 years; from 12 to 18 years [3fi]. according to this classification, 5 levels of development of gross motor functions are distinguished: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 32 | p a g e – level i – walking without limitations; – level ii – walking with limitations; – level iii – walking with the use of manual mobility devices; – level iv – independent movement is limited, motorized mobility devices can be used; – level v – complete dependence of the child on others – transportation in a stroller/wheelchair. there is still no consensus regarding the etiology of cerebral palsy. among the possible causes of cerebral palsy, doctors name premature birth, fetal asphyxia during childbirth caused by the umbilical cord wrapping around the baby's neck or amniotic fluid entering the child's airways; birth trauma and cerebral hemorrhage. in addition, numerous observations by scientists have shown that, in addition to the above-mentioned causes, fetal intoxication during pregnancy as a result of maternal illness, nutritional disorders, stress, the presence of chronic diseases or bad habits in the mother (alcoholism, drug addiction, smoking), and incompatibility of the mother and fetus in terms of the rh factor of the blood are no less important. epidemiological studies by some scientists have revealed a dependence of the occurrence of cerebral palsy on the age of the mother: the greatest number of mothers in labor (60.8%) were aged 19 to 30 years, 29.2% were aged 30 to 39 years, 3.1% were over 10 years old, and 6.9% of mothers were under 18 years old. in addition, a correlation was found between the incidence of cerebral palsy and low birth weight of the child [1]. thus, the prevalence of cerebral palsy is 59.5 per 1000 children born with a birth weight below 1500 g; 6.2 per 1000 children with a birth weight from 1500 to 2fi99 g; 1.1 per 1000 children weighing 2500 g or more [2]. the role of intrauterine infection in the development of this pathology is becoming increasingly clear [3]. in addition, multiple pregnancies are considered a risk factor for the development of cerebral palsy [4]. it is reported that in singleton pregnancies the incidence of the disease is 0.2%, in twin pregnancies – 1.5%, in triplets – 8.0%, and in quadruplets the risk of developing cerebral palsy increases to 53% [5]. also, an analysis of the causes leading to the development of cerebral palsy showed that in most cases it is not possible to single out one of them, since a combination of several unfavorable factors is often noted, both during pregnancy and childbirth [2]. соnсlusiоn thus, despite the large number of works devoted to cerebral palsy, this problem remains relevant to this day. the issues of timely diagnosis of this pathology, and, consequently, early treatment of children with cerebral palsy, remain unresolved. scientists do not have a clear idea of the predominant significance of one or another factor determining the development of cerebral palsy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 33 | p a g e rеfеrеnсеs 1. alekseeva g.yu., sholomov i.i. dynamics of disability rates in children with cerebral palsy in saratov // saratov scientific medical journal. 2010; 6(1): 114-117. 2. vanieva v.yu. technologies for correcting muscle tone disorders in children with cerebral palsy // modern technologies in education. 2012. no. xii-1. p. 56-60. 3. aronskind e.v., zyuzgina e.a., kovtun o.p., lvova o.a., shershnev v.n., dugina e.a. et al. evaluation of the effectiveness of the spiral kinesiotherapy method in children with cerebral palsy // neurosurgery and neurology of childhood. 2013. no. 1(35). p. 30-34. 4. pacula at, braun k van naarden, yeargin-allsop m. cerebral palsy: classification and epidemiology. j. cerebral palsy. 2009; 20(3): 437. doi: 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.06.001. 5. kolomenskaya an improving the system of disability prevention in children with high neurological risk in outpatient settings (starting from the neonatal period): author's abstract. diss. … candidate of medical sciences. moscow, 2010. 25 p.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 81 | p a g e opinions of medical faculty students on the rationality of using traditional medicine for the treatment of oncological diseases kadirova g. b. teacher of the department of medical fundamental sciences, gulistan state university, uzbekistan akhmatov m. i. student of group 79-c yakubova g.q. student of group 79-g abstract during the training of students at the medical faculty, future doctors should develop professional thinking based on the principles of evidence-based medicine. to understand to what extent medical students are inclined to be guided by these principles when choosing treatment, a survey was conducted, including a question about the rationality of using various traditional medicine for the treatment of oncological diseases. keywords: students, survey, evidence-based medicine, traditional medicine, oncological diseases. introduction during the training of students at the faculty of medicine, it is necessary to develop professional thinking in future doctors based on the principles of evidence-based medicine. evidence-based medicine is an approach to medical practice in which decisions on the use of preventive, diagnostic and therapeutic interventions are made based on available scientific evidence of their effectiveness and safety, and such evidence is assessed, compared, summarized and widely disseminated for use in the interests of patients. the difference between evidence-based medicine and traditional medicine is the use of reliable scientific evidence of the effectiveness of drugs and medical procedures [2]. in order to assess whether students are guided by the principles of evidence-based therapy when choosing treatment, a survey was conducted on the degree of trust of future doctors in drugs of biological origin (primarily of plant origin). it is known that interest in such herbal remedies was and remains high among the population, especially in poorer regions of the world with a rich species composition of little-studied plants [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 82 | p a g e objective: to study the opinions of students of the medical faculty on the rationality of using traditional medicine for the treatment of oncological diseases. materials and methods of the study: 100 students of the medical faculty (guly state university) of both sexes aged 17 to 23 years were surveyed using the internet questionnaire using the google forms website. most of them (82%) were junior (1-3) year students. for the survey, students' e-mail addresses were collected in advance and a questionnaire was sent to randomly selected addresses. statistical processing of the obtained data was performed on a personal computer using the programs "excel" and "statistica 10.0" results of the work and their discussion. most students (61%) have not heard of the treatment of oncological diseases with the help of snm, a minority (16%) consider themselves quite informed about such methods of treatment, the remaining students (23%) are partially informed ("heard something about it"). only a small minority (4%) of the surveyed students believe that snm allows achieving a complete cure of oncological diseases, 20% believe in a significant auxiliary effect of snm, and another 40% in an insignificant therapeutic effect of snm. the remaining surveyed students (36%) do not believe in the effectiveness of such treatment, at the same time, students from medical families are more inclined (29%) than students from non-medical families (17%) to admit the possibility of achieving a significant auxiliary effect with the help of snm. the questionnaire offered students a list of plants and biological products that are most often attributed with antitumor properties in the existing popular literature. the students who responded to the questionnaire noted the following remedies (the percentage of those who noted the remedy is given in brackets): propolis (20%) > viburnum berries (15%) > onions (13%) > beetroot juice > fly agarics (12%) > potato tops (7%). all of the above remedies are considered traditional (folk) medicine. it is known that flavonoids, which are found in large quantities in onions (quercetin, myricetin and kaempferol) have antiproliferative, cytotoxic, apoptosis-inducing and antimigration activity, i.e. potential anticancer activity. therefore, the activity of extracts from various varieties of onions grown in ontario (canada) against human adenocarcinoma cells (caco-2) in the experiment was similar to the above-mentioned purified flavonoids. potato tops, a plant from the nightshade family, contain solanine. the antitumor properties of a number of other plants of the nightshade family (including potatoes), also containing solanine, are known in folk medicine in various countries of the world [2,6]. all above-ground parts of viburnum (including berry juice) are used in folk medicine for a variety of diseases, including cancer [1,4,10]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 83 | p a g e the antiproliferative properties of viburnum berries are associated with their chemical composition. it is known that such components of these berries as procyanidins, catechin, epicatechin, hydroxybenzoic acids, anthocyanins, quercetin derivatives, as well as chlorogenic acid and its derivatives strongly suppress the growth of cancer cells in the experiment [5,9] propolis contains a variety of biologically active substances, which, according to numerous studies, inhibit proliferation, ангиогенез, метастазирование опухоли и стимулируют апоптоз раковых клеток. all other possible indications for propolis, in particular, cancer treatment, are unproven. fly agarics, according to some literary sources, can be used in cancer treatment. in particular, in one study, patients with chronic lymphoid leukemia were successfully treated with a homeopathic preparation of death cap. however, due to the lack of evidence of the effectiveness of homeopathic preparations themselves, according to the criteria of evidence-based medicine, the objectivity of the above study seems questionable [2,7,8]. thus, an analysis of the available scientific literature shows that to date there is no evidence base for the treatment of oncological diseases with various biological products (plant preparations, propolis, homeopathic preparations). the available experimental and phytochemical data are insufficient for this. the lack of controlled studies does not allow us to consider the above remedies effective in oncological diseases. conclusion: when answering the question about the treatment of oncological diseases with folk medicine, it was found that more than half (64%) of the surveyed medical university students are inclined to trust such products to one degree or another. i.e. these students are not inclined to be guided by the principles of evidence-based medicine when choosing treatment, since they trust products with unproven effectiveness. perhaps this is explained by the fact that the majority of respondents (82%) were junior (1-3) year students who had not yet studied clinical disciplines to a sufficient degree. in this particular case, the efforts of teachers of pharmacology and oncology are of particular importance for the formation of scientific thinking in students of the medical faculty. references 1.blinova k. f. i dr. botaniko-farmakognosticheskiy slovar: sprav. posobie g’ pod red. k. f. blinovoy, g. p. yakovleva. m.: vo’ssh. shk., 2020 s. 235. 2.deryabina f. i. lekarstvenno’e rasteniya i sboro’, primenyaemo’e v narodnoy meditsine komi-permyatskogo natsionalnogo okruga. voproso’ farmakognozii: jurnal, 2015; № 3: s. 215-224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 84 | p a g e 3.kadukova e.m., terpinskaya t. i., sushko s. n., malenchenko a. f. ispolzovanie ekstrakta veselki obo’knovennoy v kompleksnoy terapii onkozabolevaniy v eksperimente. sibirskiy onkologicheskiy jurnal. 2010; №4: 35-29. 4. tulyaganov t.s; nigmatullaev a.m. alkaloids of vinca minorюю. chemistry of natural compounds. 2000; 36 (5): 540. 5. yahia e.m, garcía-solís p, celis m.e.m. contribution of fruits and vegetables to human nutrition and health. in postharvest physiology and biochemistry of fruits and vegetables; elsevier: amsterdam; 2019: 19-45. 6. chang sk, alasalvar c, shahidi f. superfruits: phytochemicals, antioxidant efficacies, and health effects-a comprehensive review. crit. rev. food sci. nutr. 2018, 29, 1-25. 7. cranberry bush (viburnum opulus l.) berry pomace extracts isolated with pressurized ethanol and water by assessing their phytochemical composition, antioxidant, and antiproliferative activities. foods. 2020 oct 6;9(10):1413. 8. forma e, bryś m. anticancer activity of propolis and its compounds. nutrients. 2021 jul 28;13(8):2594. doi: 10.3390/nu13082594. 9. davoodi sh, yousefinejad v, ghaderi b, et al. oral propolis, nutritional status and quality of life with chemotherapy for breast cancer: a randomized, double-blind clinical trial. nutr cancer 2022;74:2029-2037. 10. kuo cc, wang rh, wang hh, li ch. meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials of the efficacy of propolis mouthwash in cancer therapy-induced oral mucositis. support care cancer. 2018;26:4001-4009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 103 | p a g e model of continuity of stages of development of motivational readiness competence in teachers okilova kamola sadulloevna teacher of the center for training pedagogues in new methods of samarkand region okilovakamola83@gmail.com abstract the article covers the essence of the concept of modeling pedagogical education, its peculiarities, analyzes the issues of continuous professional development of teachers, research work carried out in the system of advanced training, and develops a model of stages of development of motivational readiness competence in teachers. keywords: model, modeling, motivation, motivational readiness, continuity, professional development. introduction it is relatively difficult to create a model of an educational or educational process, since on the basis of the behavior of the object it will be necessary to predict its consequences. it is not always successfully solved to sort out the activities of the object on the basis of the model introduced into practice. as a result, it is precisely because of the great difficulties in the development of models belonging to the subject that modeling the educational process is a slowly developing field. but this does not mean that pedagogical processes cannot be modeled. modeling-bringing educational materials or educational content into a holistic system [7; 342-p.]. it is known that modeling is one of the research techniques used in the process of pedagogical research as a successful and universal practice of cognition. modeling creates conditions in the research process for the rounding of empirical, theoretical and practical information, scientific abstraction, the emergence of a logical chain and harmonization in experimental and test work. in this sense, the model being designed in the modeling of the system of continuous professional development on the basis of a competence approach "...visual-logical representation of the subject of research with the aim of clearly defining the components that are part of the object, their interaction, as well as the features of performance and development" [11; 139-b. it is considered as ] and the essence of the process is explained. the purpose of modeling "...it is the retrieval, use, imaging and processing of information about the external environment and interacting objects" [3; 14b.]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 104 | p a g e by modeling, we understand the process of describing a real object with another object, that is, with the help of a model it will be possible to study or identify the most important characteristics of the original. according to bordovskiy's definition, "modeling (pedagogical) is a method of studying pedagogical reality using models; the process of designing and building pedagogical models" [12]. according to shtoff's definition, "a model is a system of visualization or material implementation that reflects or reproduces a research object, capable of transforming it" [13]. a.m.novikov in his work" educational project (methodology of educational activity) " emphasizes that the model being designed should be distinguished by its ingenuity, simplicity and adequacy, together with the fact that it meets the established requirements. hence, the failure to comply with the requirements imposed on the model will lead to the fact that the expected results will not be achieved, there will be problems with its implementation in practice, that is, the quality and functionality will fall. the inertness of the model (lot. inhaerentis-stuck, rooted; ing. inherent is an integral part of something), that is, compliance with the existing environment is considered in terms of the characteristics of the current system, the requirements that the state and society impose on the educational sphere, as well as compliance with its order [5; 66-b.]. in accordance with this, in our research, we focused on directing the model being designed to realize the purpose of professional development education, modeling by harmonizing all types and forms of development of motivational readiness competence as a component of the system of continuous professional development of public education personnel. model components, their structural elements represent a system of a whole and a certain sequence, consisting of interconnected, separate parts, which provides simplicity of work with it and its application as a means of introduction into practice. and the adequacy of the model means ensuring the continuity of professional development of teachers using the capabilities of a competency-motivational approach to the ukr on the basis of the specified components and achieving the goals for the professional development of educators. changes in the field, including some fundamental turns in the educational system, the reorientation of values, public understanding of the role of teachers in this process, etc., determine new requirements for the qualifications of teachers, their level of qualification and readiness to work for modern education. therefore, it is necessary that teachers have their own holistic scientific solution to the problems of motivational readiness for continuous professional development, which implies motivational readiness for professional improvement and changes in the educational programs for improving the qualifications of school teachers. although several studies have been carried out on the organization and conduct of continuous professional development in the field of pedagogy, the problem of the development of motivation readiness competence of teachers for the ukr has not been sufficiently studied. an analysis of scientific research has shown that, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 105 | p a g e criteria are developed that determine the innovative activity of the teacher, and the technology of the formation of this activity, the practical importance of preparing teachers for innovative activities in the process of professional development are highlighted [4]; -professional development of public education personnel is expanded on the basis of integrating all types, resources, forms and experiences in the field and determining the content of the structural components of the multi-vector model and prioritizing the necessary factors for the practical implementation of scientific and methodological observation in the professional development of the educator [5]; -components of the mechanism for the continuous development of professional competence of teachers (motivational, cognitive, procedural, creative) and stages of implementation (independent professional development, training courses, master classes) are determined on the basis of technological progress and taking into account the dynamics of mastering innovations in the disciplines being studied [2; 11-p.]; -the strategic structure for the development of competence of pedagogical personnel is improved on the basis of integration with methods for the development of innovative activity (reflex synergy, necessary motives)in the process of professional development of competence criteria (social, professional, reflexive, acmeological) [6; 8-p.]; -the components of the management system for the formation of professional competence of teachers (motivational-value, professional-activity, reflexive-communicative) are improved in content on the basis of online network cooperation [9; 8-p.]; in the process of professional development, special attention is paid to the quality and management of education [1]; -improved educational and methodological support of the system of advanced training of primary school teachers and the system of advanced training based on needs [8; 119]; -scientific recommendations have been developed for the use of continuity and continuity of professional development processes as a pedagogical system that develops the professional training of teachers of the native language and literature, provides mobility [10; 16-p.]. the most important motivation of a person in his period from the institution of higher education to the choice of a profession is his motivation in relation to his profession in it, which serves as the main factor for its preservation and, especially, changes in the form of internal motivation, subsequent adaptation to the requirements of the period associated with his professional activity, a comprehensive analysis of our research in the framework of the development of motivational readiness competence of the educator allows us to summarize many interpretations of the terms "motive", "motivation", "readiness", "teacher's readiness for continuing professional education", "competence", "development of competence" and determine the pedagogical conditions for the development of motivational readiness competence of the teacher to work on himself. the stages of development of motivational readiness competence in a teacher, which represent the sequence, continuity of the processes providing the ukr, the organization american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 106 | p a g e and readiness for the implementation of self-education, are reflected in the following model (1-picture). model of stages of development of motivational readiness competence in a teacher. the literature studied, analyzes and scientific research made it possible to form a definition of authorship in relation to the basic concept of our research: development of the competence of motivational readiness of teachers for continuous professional development is a process that combines the characteristics of a descriptive, functional and prognostic model, represents logical constructions formed using a system of schematically manifested signs as a whole or its individual fragments of the practice of continuous professional development, leads to prospects for continuous professional development and positive results. thus, we linked the category" motivational readiness of the teacher for continuous professional development " with the ability of the subject to carry out pedagogical activity, came to the conclusion that on the basis of such value directions as special knowledge, skills, qualities, skills and valuable-motivational practical experience it is necessary to organize and introduce a ukr, consisting of a holistic personal-professional need. references 1. akhmedov m. u. improving educational siftai monitoring in the professional development of general education school principals: ped. science... (phd) diss. tashkent, 2019. 155 p. 2. boymurodova g.t. the mechanism for the continuous development of professional competence of teachers in the process of modernizing the system of professional development: ped. science. dock... diss. (dsc). tashkent, 2020. 286 p7. motivational readiness willingness to self-study continuous professional development га тайёргарлик teaching in formal and non-formal education readiness for professional and pedagogical activity preparation for continuing professional development professional competence and competence motivation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 107 | p a g e 3. vakhobov m.m. improving the model of monitoring the quality of training in the general secondary education system: ped. science. dock... diss. abstract. tashkent, 2016. 92 p. 4. zhumaniyozova m.t. pedagogical foundations of preparing teachers for innovative activities in the process of professional development: ped.science.name... diss. tashkent, 2007. 176 p. 5. ibragimov a.a. improving the system of professional development of public education employees on the basis of a multi-vector approach: ped. science... (phd) diss. samarkand, 2018. 215 p. 6. mustafoeva d.a. development of professional competence of specialized science teachers: ped. science... (phd) diss. tashkent, 2020. 207 p 7. pedagogy: an encyclopedia. volume ii / compilers: community. tashkent: state scientific publishing house "national encyclopedia of uzbekistan", 2015. 376 p. 8. pulatova d.t. improving the needs-based professional development system of primary education teachers: ped. science... (phd) diss. namangan, 2019. 191 b. 9. umarov l.m. development management of professional competence of educators based on electronic information educational resources: ped. science... (phd) diss. against, 2020. 133 b. 10. shodmonova m.b. improving the technologies for the development of professional training of teachers of the native language and literature in the system of professional development: ped. science... (phd) diss. tashkent, 2019. 182 p. 11. bordovskaya n.v., rean a. a. (2000). pedagogy. textbook for high schools-st. peter, 2000. p.304. 12. shtoff v.a. (1996). modeling in philosophy. science, moscow, 1996, p.301. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 51 | p a g e formal formal studies in modern uzbek and turkish women's poetry arzikulova sayokhat named after alisher navai tsuull basic doctoral student sayohat.arzikulova@gmail.com abstract: the article discusses modern uzbek and turkish women's poetry. also, formal researches specific to women’s poetry in sister nations were analyzed. poems of modern uzbek and turkish poets halima ahmedova, zulfiya mominova gulnoz mominova and turkish poets gulten madak, fatma shengul suzar, zaynab arkan are studied in a comparative aspect. keywords: women’s poetry, poetic genres, form studies, lyrical interpretation, typology, lyrical image, sarbast, finger, rhyme, billet, trident. introduction in the era of globalization, literature is gaining relevance with its formal research. especially compared to other literary types, the lyrical work as a product of the literary process is considered the leader in the development and expression of such poetic changes. in the study of literature, formal research characteristic of modern lyrical thought is highlighted, from the motif, detail, image, plot, architecture to the content and idea of the poetic work, which is the basis for the emergence of new genres and poetic systems. for example, unity, duality, three-dimensional form, three-paxsa, conifer, ghazals, chorzarb, shashkatar, kayirma, rosary, geometric shape, wreath of sonnets are among them. already poetic creation is the fruit of the process in action, and its artistic image typical of each period is considered one of the core problems of literary studies. for example, the phenomenon of form and content in a poetic work has been interpreted differently by a number of wordsmiths. for example, hazrat navoi writes in this regard: nazmda ham asl anga ma’ni durur, boʻlsun aning surati har ne durur. nazmki, ma’ni anga margʻub emas, ahli maoniy qoshida xoʻb emas. nazmki, ham surat erur xush anga, zimnida ma’ni dagʻi dilkash anga [1:195] from hazrat navoi’s thoughts, it can be understood that no matter how beautiful and beautiful the form is in a poem, the content is the most important. in order for the poem to be perfect, the content corresponding to the form and the form corresponding to the content are required. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 52 | p a g e russian literary scholar v. g. belinsky, expressing his views on the phenomenon of form and content, states that it is impossible to separate form and content, stating his opinion as follows: “the form expressing the content is so interrelated that separating the form from the content destroys the content, and separating the content from the form destroys the form means to do” [2:138]. literary critic t. boboyev, commenting on the balance of form and content in poetry, emphasizes that the elements of the poem are closely related to each other and cannot be separated from each other. “even in a poem, one element can pass to another, and at the same time the second to the first, sometimes the element can pass both content and form (like an image). in a poem, content and form become a single event. elements related to content in the structure of poetry should be considered as content expressed in form (form) and elements related to form as meaningful” [3:16]. it seems that the comparative study of the views on formal researches in poetry in poetry studies, the identification of individual, national and universal aesthetic characteristics of them serves to investigate the essence of the issue in depth. in this sense, in a small study, the works of modern uzbek and turkish poets were addressed to illuminate formal research in poetic works. halima akhmedova, zulfiya mominova, gulnoz mominova, guljamol askarova, zebo mirzo, bashorat otajonova and others in modern uzbek women’s poetry. in turks, the search for a poetic form characteristic of poets such as gulten akin, nilgun marmara, didem madak, fatma shengul suzar, ayshe sevim, and zeynep arkan is of great importance. including h. ahmedova’s “tunggi marvaridlar”, z. mominova’s “ayolga baxt bering”, g. mominova’s “kometa”, g. akin’s “uzoq bir qirg’oqda” d. madak’s “qaygʻular daraxti” poetry collections. in addition to showing the evolutions of the female psyche, in the collections by fatma shengul suzar, “soʻyla jimjitlik” and “iqror” by z. arkan, the search for form is also noticeable. for example, halima akhmedova's poems are reflected in the expression of images, details, and symbols. in the poet’s poem “yashil”, “green” is symbolically expressed as the color of truth: “chunki haqiqatning rangi yam-yashil… va yana kimdir aytgan edi: avval va oxirni to‘ldirar yashil” yana bir misrada esa shoira hayotni odam o‘rgatuvchiga qiyoslaydi: chil-chil sindirgancha ko‘ngilni deyman: makkor hayot-odam o‘rgatuvchidir…[4:35] gulten akin, one of the modern turkish poets, expresses her psyche and inner experiences through nature and every detail in her poems. for example, in the poem “chumoli boshini oʻgirdi”, the poetess in the image of an ant shows her past life one by one. the poem tells about the desire of an ant living in the dust to get to know the noisy big city and his adventures on the way to this desire. at the end of the adventure, we see that the ant's dreams are actually completely alien to him american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 53 | p a g e bir lahzada vaqt ikkiga bo‘lindi, “yog‘li o‘q” jon uyiga kirdi arzimaydi,   do‘stim arzimaydi, hatto bir chumoli ham bu yolg‘onchi dunyoga boshin o‘girdi [5:24] literary critic sa’dulla kuronov writes in his research about formal researches in modern uzbek poetry. “in uzbek poetry of the 20th century, a number of methods, such as stairshaped stanzas, putting words into separate stanzas, trying to give different sounds, writing with capital letters, etc., are a proof of this. the creative research observed in our poetry since the last quarter of the last century did not avoid this aspect” [6:https://quronov.narod.ru/smaqk1.html]. in particular, in the poems of uzbek poets, the elements of eastern classical poetry (forms of genres) have been preserved, and sarbast weight is used a little less compared to finger weight. poems are created sometimes with rhyme and sometimes without rhyme. in the last decade, we can see that non-rhyming poems and sarbast weight have become more popular. for example, the poetess gulnoz momimova’s poems in the collection “chigʻanoq” are written in finger weight and are considered beautiful examples of modern poetry. his poems in the “kometa” collection, published in 2019, are in non-rhyming form, and the lines sometimes begin with capital letters, sometimes with lowercase letters. we can find this style in the poems of many young poets. in the works of turkish poets, we observe more forms, ideas, and images characteristic of western poetry. we witness that the rejection of patterns, the approach to reality with a western perspective, created formless poems. modern turkish poets also have a different approach to book publishing. in particular, the poet gulten akin’s collection of poems called “uzoq bir qirgʻoqda” has poems arranged in an unusual way: instead of beginning at the beginning of the page, the poems begin in the middle or end of the page. poems with one, two, three and four lines are placed on a separate page and in its lower part. in the poems created in the last period of the poet's work, the first stanza begins with capital letters. the following verses continue in lowercase letters. we can see that poetess fatma shengul suzar’s poems included in the collection “soʻyla jimjitlik” are written only in small letters. of course, this is considered a style in modern poetry, and such poems invite one to think about their unusual arrangement and content that cannot be understood at a glance. among uzbek poets, along with such formal updates, it is necessary to emphasize the development of genres in poetry. under the influence of world poetry and classical lyrics, poetic forms of one, two, three, and six appeared in uzbek poetry, and the sonnet genre developed further. they were enriched by the achievements of uzbek classical literature and world literature, and took a place in the works of modern artists. literary critic n. rahimjonov in his book entitled “uzbek poetry of the independence era” comments on this matter: “there is no socio-political, landscape, love lyric, which is characterized by thematic problems, apart from the traditional genres.” researches are also taking place in poetic genres and forms such as sonnet, binary-fard, triple-hokku, tanka, octave, five, six, https://quronov.narod.ru/smaqk1.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 54 | p a g e and eight [7:66]. based on these researches and innovations in poetic genres and forms, the changes in the poetry of the era of independence can be observed, first of all, the increase in the influence of classical lyrics, the use of folklore elements in a harmonious form with modern poetry, and poetic innovations in lyrical forms. literary critic and scientist nurboy abdulhakim writes about this in his article “poetry of the new age: principles, researches” as follows: “the desire to express contemporary themes in the poetry of today, the need for folk melodies in poetry, poetic it is explained by the changes in form and the occurrence of changes in poetic images [8:21-45]. d. tashova, a young scientist who conducted research on these topics, classified the genesis of artistic forms in uzbek poetry during the years of independence into 2: 1. artistic forms created under the influence of uzbek classical poetry. to themdouble, triple, triple, ghazalsim, chorzarb, shashkator, beshnavo, kairma, ortkavattli, tarona, muqarnas, etc.; 2. art forms created on the basis of world poetry. to this classificationincludes unity, conifer, middle finger, rosary, geometric shape, wreath of sonnets [9:12]. in modern turkish poetry, we observe that lyrical genres have emerged mainly under the influence of western literature. sonnet, ballad, terza-rima, free verse, triole, etc. but we can see that these genres have been updated and changed from their original form today. for example, these genres have specific stanza counts and rhyme systems. however, while some genres now have stanzas and stanzas, the rhyming system is loose. another lyrical genre is sarbast mustazad, which is derived from dewan literature. however, it has now been reshaped by the traditions of western poetry. in particular, free mustazad can be written with different patterns of both preposition and syllable, and sometimes no order is followed. rhyming also depends not on the rule, but on the will of the poet. today, this genre can be found in the works of many poets. gulten akin devoted his whole life to the fight for the freedom and freedom of turkish women, and even the first periods of his work were full of poems written in a sarcastic style, infused with feminist ideas. however, in the last periods of the poetess's work, there are two, three, four, even one-line poems that express the ideas of returning to “i”, observing her past life, and idyllism. in such non-rhymed poems, mainly philosophical thoughts are covered. his poems in the collection “ jim-jit orqa bogʻchalar” clearly prove our point. “ sen laylo emassan” dedi majnun qovushgan onini aqldan ozgan deb o‘ylashdi [10:87]. the following poem by the poetess gulnoz mominova is written in the form of mixed stanzas, rhyme elements are not used, but thanks to the poet's skill in finding words, we can see that the whole poem has a rhythmic harmony: taking water in my palm i caught the thirsty stars they drank. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 55 | p a g e the first stanza consists of three verses, and while watering the thirsty stars with his palm, he feels them with his heart. in the next paragraph, he looks for an opportunity to extinguish the love and pain in his heart: ulardan ortganin chap ko‘ksimga sepdim gulxanlar o‘chdilar. if we look at these two stanzas in a general plan, the poet first performs a certain action, and in the last stanza sees its result. this, of course, is the simplicity characteristic of the poet's style, describing inner experiences in a beautiful and delicate form. if we analyze the last stanzas, first of all, it is worth noting that this stanza is not three stanzas like the previous stanzas, but 4 stanzas: tarqaganda gulxanimning so‘nggi tutuni, shamol o‘ynab yurar edi kuyuk hidini [11: 277]. in this paragraph, the result and the general conclusion of the action carried out in the first and second paragraphs appear. at first glance, the wind playing with the smell creates a beautiful scene before our eyes, but if it is perceived that this smell is the sooty smell of the fire of the poet's heart, one feels a pain in the heart. the poet likens this image to a natural phenomenon in real life. that is, when water is sprinkled on a burning fire, it smells of thick and bitter smoke. a seemingly simple event, but thanks to the skill of the poet, it creates a beautiful image and allegory in poetry. this situation is often observed in the works of modern turkish poets. poet fatma shengul suzar’s collection “soʻyla jimjitlik” consists of poems written in lowercase letters. ey yooooor! yosh edim sukut qildim sokin bo‘ldi botinim isming tasbehim takrorladim tuni zeferdek zim-ziyo dardi tog‘ qadar ulkan nolasi skripka ovozidek itimning qay vaqt, qaysi tong yorning ovozi tusha boshlar qop-qora bu shaharning qubbasiga [12:24] in this poem, the poetess sings the inner experiences of a lover, expresses marshmallow* in the image of the night, mountain* in feeling bitter pain, and the moaning of a dog* with the melody of a violin. rhyme elements are not used in the poems of turkish poets. this shows that modern turkish poetry has undergone many changes and updates. comparing the formal researches in the poems of uzbek and turkish poets, which we analyzed above, we encountered similar and different aspects. in particular, we find some american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september2024 56 | p a g e differences in the use of rhyme, weight, clauses and verses, even the letters that make up the words of the poem. modern uzbek women's poetry mainly incorporates features characteristic of eastern classical poetry, while turkish women's poetry has features specific to the western world. for example, the updates that took place in uzbek women's poetry, be it in genre, form or content, were formed on the basis of the elements of eastern classical poetry. in modern turkish women's poetry, on the contrary, we can see that it is formed on the basis of western rebelliousness and feminist ideas. here the question arises: as a conclusion, it can be said that changes and developments in social and political life are reflected in the works of writers and poets. also, the work of poets is directly related to their place in social life, their biography. in particular, the pains in the psyche of female creators, their aspirations to find their place in society are naturally depicted. in the example of modern uzbek and turkish poetry, such images, changes and updates in social life are observed. in particular, such changes and updates in poetry are reflected in the works of poets and poets who are divers of the ocean of words. references 1. navoi a. hayrat ul-abrar. t.: 2. белинский.b.г. собр.соч. в трех томах, т. 3, м., гихл, 1948, с.138. 3. boboyev t. she’r ilmi ta’limi. -t.: o‘qituvchi, 1996. b.16. 4. ahmedova h. 5. akin g. uzoqdagi qirg`oqda. to‘plam. – istambul. 2023. 386 b. 6. https://quronov.narod.ru/smaqk1.html 7. раҳимжонов н. мустақиллик даври ўзбек шеърияти. – тошкент: фан, 2007. – б.66. 8. жабборов н. замон. мезон. шеърият. – тошкент: ғ.ғулом номидаги нашриёт матбаа бирлашмаси, 2015. – б.21-42. 9. tashova d. mustaqillik davrida badiiy shakl izlanishlari. avtoreferat. buxoro, 2023. 12-b 10. akin g. uzoqdagi qirg`oqda. to‘plam. – istambul. 2023. 386 b. 11. mo‘minova g. kometa. to‘plam. – toshkent. akademnashr, 2019. – 277 b. 12. shengul suzar f. so‘yla jimjitlik.– istambul: ankara, 2021. – 189 b. https://quronov.narod.ru/smaqk1.html american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 203 | p a g e pedagogical and psychological characteristics of gender relations in the upbringing of a harmoniously developed generation dadaboyeva dildora ablakulovna 1st-year master's student, gulistan state pedagogical institute, uzbekistan abstract this article presents a theoretical analysis of the pedagogical and psychological aspects of gender relations in the upbringing of a well-rounded generation. the study examines the manifestation of gender equality principles at all levels of education—school, college, and university—and explores the role of gender sensitivity in the personal development of young individuals. gender equality is interpreted not only as a legal or political concept but also as a cultural, moral, and spiritual value within educational processes. by comparing western and national-religious approaches, the article substantiates the need for a culturally adaptive national gender education model tailored to the uzbek context. the article is based on a theoretical-methodological approach and provides a scholarly foundation for future applied research. keywords: gender equality, pedagogy, psychological approach, youth development, education system, cultural values, stereotypes, gender sensitivity. introduction in the era of globalization, the competitiveness of human capital, cultural awareness, and a high level of social consciousness have emerged as central indicators of national development. within this dynamic framework, the educational system plays a pivotal role in shaping a well-rounded younger generation capable of understanding their social roles, making informed life decisions, and actively participating in the development of society. one of the most urgent and multidimensional areas of contemporary academic research is the study of gender relations, which intersects with political, legal, sociocultural, pedagogical, and psychological spheres. gender equality, in its broadest sense, refers to the equal rights, responsibilities, and opportunities of individuals regardless of their gender identity, ensuring that men and women are treated fairly and without bias in all spheres of life, particularly in education. this principle of equality necessitates that students—both male and female—are recognized not merely by their biological attributes, but as individuals capable of intellectual, emotional, and social development. accordingly, instilling gender sensitivity at all levels of education—from primary school to university— american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 204 | p a g e is critical to the formation of an inclusive, respectful, and ethically conscious society. pedagogically and psychologically, gender-based approaches help shape learners' personality, foster self-awareness, and dismantle harmful stereotypes that hinder equitable development. in uzbekistan, gender policy has been reinforced by a series of progressive reforms, including the adoption of the law “on ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men,” and national strategies aimed at promoting gender balance within social and institutional frameworks. these reforms provide a comprehensive legal and methodological foundation for integrating gender equality principles into the national education system. however, gender education in uzbekistan must not only draw from global theories and frameworks but must also be rooted in national culture, traditions, and values—particularly those shaped by islamic ethics and the region's historical experiences. while the present article refrains from citing explicit religious scriptures, it adopts an interpretative approach grounded in the ethical and humanistic values central to the islamic worldview—principles such as social justice, mutual respect, moral responsibility, and familial cohesion. the main objective of the study is to explore the pedagogical and psychological characteristics of gender relations in the upbringing of a well-rounded generation, highlighting the importance of forming a national model of gender education that harmonizes global standards with local traditions. the article aims to (1) define the psychological and pedagogical essence of gender equality from a theoretical perspective; (2) assess strategies for cultivating gender awareness among youth at various educational stages; and (3) compare western and indigenous approaches to gender education in order to formulate a culturally relevant pedagogical framework. the scientific novelty of this research lies in its integration of universal gender equality values with the spiritual and ethical foundations of uzbek society, offering a new conceptual model for education that is both globally informed and locally grounded. its practical relevance lies in its potential application in curriculum development, teacher training, and educational policy reform, all aimed at fostering environments in which gender equity is not only taught but lived. thus, the analysis of gender relations in youth education through pedagogical and psychological lenses serves as a timely and necessary endeavor, contributing to the broader goals of sustainable human development, social cohesion, and national progress. methodology this study is grounded in a comprehensive theoretical and methodological framework aimed at exploring the pedagogical and psychological dimensions of gender equality and its integration into the upbringing of a well-rounded generation. the research employs a synthesis of contemporary gender theories, sociocultural perspectives, psychological development models, and national-spiritual values to formulate a culturally relevant and pedagogically effective approach to gender sensitivity in education. the methodological foundation draws upon constructivist theory, sociocultural development concepts (vygotsky), giddens’ structuration theory, bronfenbrenner’s ecological systems theory, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 205 | p a g e and individual-differentiated approaches in gender psychology, which together provide a multidimensional lens for analyzing the formation of gender roles among youth in correlation with moral, cultural, and socio-religious factors. the research applied a combination of methods: first, the comparative method was used to analyze differences and similarities between western concepts of gender equality and uzbekistan’s historically embedded socio-ethical norms influenced by islamic and cultural values; second, the analytical approach enabled a critical examination of how students across various educational levels—school, vocational college, and university—perceive gender roles, understand their own social identities, and respond to stereotypes within the educational environment; third, the systematic method was employed to assess how principles of gender equality are reflected in curricula, teaching strategies, and educational policies, while identifying areas for improvement and opportunities for the development of a national model. the study engaged with an extensive range of literature, including laws, state strategies (such as the law “on ensuring equal rights and opportunities for women and men” and the national gender equality strategy of uzbekistan until 2030), and methodological guidelines issued by the ministry of higher education and related institutions. international documents and reports from organizations such as unesco, un women, unicef, and undp were also incorporated to ensure a global perspective aligned with local cultural and educational realities. the research was enriched by academic sources in uzbek, russian, and english—ranging from peer-reviewed articles and doctoral dissertations to monographs in gender pedagogy, psychology, and educational sociology. in particular, the theories of leading scholars such as nancy chodorow, sandra bem, raewyn connell, anthony giddens, and talcott parsons were synthesized alongside contributions from uzbek researchers like s. ashurova, m. rizaev, d. abduvaliyev, and i. khayitov. by contextualizing gender equality within ethical and cultural narratives rather than limiting it to legal or political domains, the study advances a national pedagogical model grounded in spiritual humanism, social responsibility, and respect for cultural identity. methodologically, the study integrated content analysis, conceptual modeling, socio-pedagogical environment analysis, and philosophicaleducational reasoning to construct a coherent vision for gender-sensitive education. the psychological components—such as self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and social adaptation—were critically examined in tandem with pedagogical strategies, including individualized learning, differentiated instruction, and interactive methodologies. special attention was given to analyzing the impact of gender stereotypes on students’ consciousness, and identifying methodological tools necessary to counteract such stereotypes without clashing with religious or ethical beliefs. the study ultimately proposes an adaptive and value-sensitive approach to cultivating gender awareness that resonates with both universal principles of equality and uzbekistan’s moral-educational heritage. through this multifaceted methodological design, the research lays a theoretical foundation for systematically integrating gender equality into national educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 206 | p a g e practices while contributing to the formation of an inclusive and ethically attuned academic environment. results and discussion the findings of this study indicate that pedagogical interpretation of gender relations emphasizes the crucial role of education in shaping individuals' social identity, selfperception, sense of responsibility, and ability to engage in constructive, value-based communication. the pedagogical characteristics of gender equality require the application of differentiated and inclusive instructional principles, whereby students of both genders are provided with equal academic, social, and creative opportunities tailored to their individual interests and developmental needs. the educator's professional position, methodological choices, and interactional style play a decisive role in fostering gendersensitive environments. psychologically, gender awareness in youth development is manifested through resistance to social stereotypes, engagement in respectful and equal communication, conscious fulfillment of social roles, and the internalization of identitybased self-worth. research shows that students’ perceptions of masculinity and femininity are often influenced by unilateral messaging from their social environment and mass media, leading to the entrenchment of harmful stereotypes and barriers to self-realization. in this context, cultivating gender sensitivity in youth is essential not only for personal growth but also for nurturing socially responsible individuals. such sensitivity must be grounded in principles of justice, empathy, balance, and equality across relationships involving educators and students, families and schools, and society and individuals. from the perspective of islamic and national values, gender equality is not framed as a confrontational struggle—as is sometimes portrayed in western narratives—but rather as a model of mutual complementarity, shared responsibility, and ethical harmony that contributes to familial and social stability. national traditions emphasize respect, dignity, and the human value of both men and women, underscoring the importance of approaching gender issues within culturally appropriate pedagogical frameworks. comparative analysis reveals that western and national-religious approaches to gender education differ in focus and orientation, with the former emphasizing legal equality and individual autonomy, and the latter highlighting social responsibility, moral integrity, and value-based upbringing. the table below summarizes the main distinctions between these two approaches: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 207 | p a g e indicators western approach national-religious approach (uzbek context) concept of gender equality legal and economic equality, individual autonomy social responsibility, ethical and spiritual complementarity gender roles rejection of traditional roles, promotion of neutrality acceptance of complementary roles based on moral and social balance women's role in society emphasis on public and labor market participation emphasis on both public activity and family responsibility attitude toward stereotypes active resistance and deconstruction of stereotypes critical reflection on stereotypes while preserving social cohesion aim of gender education empowerment through individual decision-making cultivation of moral, cultural, and social balance pedagogical model feminist or gender-neutral instructional models balanced, culturally and religiously compatible gender pedagogical model as the table illustrates, these approaches are not inherently incompatible; rather, they offer complementary perspectives that, when synthesized appropriately, can enrich the development of gender-sensitive education models. in the context of uzbekistan, such synthesis enables the creation of culturally adaptive gender education strategies that are both globally informed and rooted in ethical and spiritual heritage. instilling such a model in the minds of youth requires dismantling harmful stereotypes, cultivating critical thinking, and applying instructional methods that reinforce values of equality and mutual respect. psychological development processes such as self-worth, interpersonal trust, and social integration must be supported through motivation-based approaches that guide students toward a gender-conscious worldview. the analysis further reveals that the integration of gender-sensitive practices in education is not merely a matter of equity for women or men alone; it is central to the integrity of the entire educational ecosystem and the broader cultural evolution of society. educating youth on gender equality, aligned with islamic ethics and national identity, and critically adapted from international experiences, represents a strategic direction for the sustainable development of uzbekistan’s educational landscape. this multidimensional approach fosters a holistic understanding of gender, supports equitable pedagogical relationships, and contributes to the formation of a responsible, inclusive, and value-centered generation. conclusion and recommendations based on the conducted theoretical study, it can be concluded that gender equality stands as a pivotal determinant of sustainable social development, educational modernization, and the formation of an ethically conscious, well-rounded generation. the proper integration of gender relations within educational systems ensures not only the legal or economic equality of men and women but also promotes cognitive, moral, cultural, and pedagogical equity. the research demonstrates that fostering gender awareness in youth american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 208 | p a g e significantly influences their personal identity formation, social adaptability, and ability to make autonomous and value-based decisions. in the context of primary and secondary education, gender stereotypes are not yet deeply rooted, making this developmental stage critical for the introduction of gender-sensitive concepts and practices. at the college and vocational education levels, where career choices and social independence begin to consolidate, gender-related perceptions become more fixed and therefore require targeted pedagogical interventions. in higher education, gender equality plays an increasingly strategic role—not only within the instructional process—but also in shaping leadership skills, scientific reasoning, and civic engagement. accordingly, the following recommendations are proposed: (1) at the school level, implement extracurricular programs, gender-focused interactive lessons, social campaigns, and discussion forums aimed at instilling respect and mutual understanding among students; (2) in colleges and technical institutions, provide gender-sensitive counseling services, integrate professional orientation with deconstruction of occupational gender stereotypes, and introduce motivational sessions that foster inclusive career planning; (3) at the university level, institutionalize academic modules and elective courses on gender studies, promote student-led research and debate platforms on gender equality, and organize national academic conferences on gender-related educational policy. moreover, it is essential to establish ongoing professional development programs for educators focused on gender pedagogy, develop institutional guidelines that embed gender equality as a measurable standard within school culture, and ensure that textbooks and instructional materials reflect gender-balanced perspectives. practically, gender-sensitive education should be implemented through instructional technologies, ethical role-modeling, and valueoriented pedagogy grounded in national cultural identity and moral frameworks. the study reveals that gender education in uzbekistan must transcend external models and instead be based on localized approaches that harmonize global principles with national cultural heritage. future research should adopt an interdisciplinary methodology, expanding the scope of gender relations beyond education into domains such as digital media, family dynamics, legal systems, and labor markets. specifically, it is crucial to conduct empirical studies using qualitative and quantitative tools to assess gender awareness among students and monitor the effectiveness of gender integration in educational environments. the application of digital technologies and artificial intelligence in virtual learning environments can also be explored as a means of advancing gender equality initiatives. furthermore, integrating gender studies with psychology, philosophy, cultural anthropology, and jurisprudence can lead to the refinement of conceptual frameworks and the development of practical tools for promoting equality in diverse learning settings. ultimately, a value-sensitive, scientifically grounded, and culturally adaptive approach to gender pedagogy can transform education into a force for social justice, empower the younger generation, and foster the evolution of a more equitable, inclusive, and ethically resilient society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 209 | p a g e references 1. ашурова с.х. gender ta’limining asosiy tamoyillari // ta’lim va taraqqiyot. – toshkent: tdpu, 2021. – №3. – b. 45–50. 2. ризаев м.а. gender tenglik masalasining psixologik jihatlari // o‘zbekiston pedagogik axborotnomasi. – toshkent, 2022. – №4. – b. 78–84. 3. абдувалиев д.а. barkamol avlod tarbiyasida gender yondashuvlar: metodik izlanishlar. – toshkent: fan, 2020. – 132 b. 4. ҳаитов и.р. ta’lim tizimida gender munosabatlar va ularning ijtimoiy psixologik jihatlari. – toshkent: ilm ziyo, 2019. – 154 b. 5. unesco. gender equality in education: a global review. – paris: unesco publishing, 2020. – 112 p. 6. un women. transforming education for gender equality. – new york, 2021. – [elektron manba]. url: https://www.unwomen.org 7. bem s.l. the lenses of gender: transforming the debate on sexual inequality. – new haven: yale university press, 1993. – 251 p. 8. connell r.w. gender and power: society, the person and sexual politics. – cambridge: polity press, 1987. – 236 p. 9. giddens a. the constitution of society. – berkeley: university of california press, 1984. – 402 p. 10. bronfenbrenner u. the ecology of human development. – cambridge: harvard university press, 1979. – 329 p. 11. o‘zbekiston respublikasi. gender tenglikni ta’minlash to‘g‘risida qonun. – o‘zbekiston respublikasi qonun hujjatlari to‘plami, 2019-yil, №12, modda 398. 12. o‘zbekiston respublikasi vazirlar mahkamasi. o‘zbekistonda gender tengligi bo‘yicha 2030-yilgacha mo‘ljallangan strategiya. – toshkent, 2020. – 48 b. 13. chodorow n. the reproduction of mothering. – berkeley: university of california press, 1978. – 263 p. 14. oecd. bridging gender gaps in education. – paris: oecd publishing, 2021. – 89 p. 15. axatova m.z. gender munosabatlarida madaniy va ma’naviy omillar // falsafa va hayot. – toshkent, 2023. – №1. – b. 92–97. https://www.unwomen.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 103 | p a g e theoretical basis of improving environmental education in primary students within the context of interdisciplinary integration jurakul panjiyev teacher at termez state pedagogical institute abstract: this article discusses the theoretical and pedagogical foundations of effective organization of environmental education among primary school students, teaching them to consciously approach environmental protection, as well as improving this process based on interdisciplinary integration. keywords: environmental education, interdisciplinary integration, primary school, environmental culture, educational content. introduction xxi in the century education the most current from directions one is ecological culture formation, in students to the environment relatively conscious, responsible relationship from upbringing consists of. in particular, start ' ich education stage this regarding main foundation to be service does. this because ecological education interdisciplinary integration based on done increase current scientific practical from problems one is considered. 1. ecological of education essence ecological education is nature and society between mutual dependency understanding, ecological problems understanding and them solution to reach aimed at personal responsibility formation ecological process. education through students: nature to protect learns, ecological problems about to think gets used to, practical activity through nature with straight away to contact enters. 2. interdisciplinary integration necessity interdisciplinary integration this is different of sciences each other related elements harmonization through together teaching is a process. start in class ecological education following sciences with integration is done: mother tongue: environment about texts education natural history: plant and animal the world study. mathematics: ecological information based on issues solution american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 104 | p a g e technology: again usable materials with work descriptive art: nature landscapes drawing through emotional-aesthetic relationship development 3. theoretical basics ecological education interdisciplinary integration based on improvement following theoretical to approaches relied on without take goes to: didactic basics: textbook content systematized to be, interdisciplinary connection, demonstrative from tools use. psychological and pedagogical basics: of the students young to the characteristics suitable methods, activities based approach. innovative technologies based on approach: interactive methods ( cluster, aquarium, role) games ), steam approach, projectbased education. 4. ecological education efficiency increase roads in lessons ecological problems discussion to do school around attention focus and ecological events organization to be students in the presence of ecological projects working exit local ecological problems with related training assignments to compile. today on the day ecological problems — global level danger is being recognized as ( climate change, water and air pollution, biological diversity decrease ). un stable development from the goals one is quality education through ecological consciousness development (clause 4.7). start drinking education — ecological of upbringing the most important stage, because this in the period child's main worldview, values is formed. ecological education in students to the environment relatively conscious, responsible relationship formation process interdisciplinary integration several sciences content combine through whole study activity organization to grow ecological culture human nature with each other in a relationship was moralspiritual views system 3. ecological of education start in class importance young age children more emotional acceptance does: to nature relatively love early from age formation need. initial in the classrooms mind and thought is developing — this at the time given ecological upbringing stable it will be. exposition, interesting games, experiments through the environment to protect interest is aroused. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 105 | p a g e 4. interdisciplinary integration to oneself typical aspects science ecological integration content example mother language to nature related texts, stories, fairy tales through to nature love wake up call mathematics to the environment related issues ( e.g.: tree number, water waste accounts ) natural history ecosystems, plants and animal world about knowledge technology again usable from materials items to make descriptive art nature landscapes drawing, exhibition tool as use 5. theoretical basics ls vygotsky — to activity based education theory, close development zone ( interactive methods for basis ). j. dewey — “ to experience” based education ” approach, children independent to think to teach didactic principles — exposition, coherence, harmony, interdisciplinary dependency. 6. ecological education efficiency increase roads 1. integrated lessons: for example, in the lesson “ mathematics + environment ” waste amount calculation. 2. project-based work: " school " the garden ", " paper" again " we work ", " clean area healthy life. 3. ecological excursions: forest, garden, ditch natural objects observation 4. social cooperation: neighborhood, nature protection organizations with cooperation to do 5. digital technologies: ecological games, virtual laboratories. 7. statistics or practical examples input idea if you in the article concrete evidence wants to bring if you are: yours at your school held ecological lessons statistics ( for example: “ 5 integrated tests conducted in 3rd grade 4 of the lesson students high activity showed ”). ecological in projects participated students number. experiment took and next questionnaires (if you have them ) if ). conclusion in place this to say it is permissible, start class in students ecological education interdisciplinary integration based on organization to make — their ecological literacy, environmental conscious attitude in formation effective tool this approach is not only knowledge, maybe habit and it also develops competencies. the teacher 's this about american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 106 | p a g e skill and methodical approach main from factors is one. ecological upbringing not only the environment to protect, maybe person's moral, social responsibility also serves to shape does. interdisciplinary integration — efficiency the teacher is the key. the lesson meaningful, practical and impressive organization if so, this in the child solid ecological consciousness shapes. references: 1. xolbo‘tayev q. ekologik madaniyat asoslari. – t.: o‘zbekiston, 2019. 2. rahmonov a., to‘ychiyev b. didaktika asoslari. – t.: o‘qituvchi, 2017. 3. panjiyev, j. (2023). ona tili va oʻqish savodxonligi darslarida tarqatma materiallarni rasmlar asosida tashkil etish. interpretation and researches, 2(1). 4. jurakul panjiev. (2023). improvement of ecological concepts in primary class students based on integration of sciences. world bulletin of social sciences, 27, 84-89. 5. jurakul panjiev. (2023). primary class content of materials on improving the students’ ecological concepts based on the integration of the sciences. world bulletin of social sciences, 27, 90-95. 6. jurakul panjiev. (2023). pedagogical and psychological foundations of integration of modern primary education lessons. academia repository, 2(11), 37–45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 59 | p a g e the motive of a journey and the composition of a fairy tale mashrapova gulsanam axadovna, senior lecturer at the department of literary studies, fergana state university, doctor of philosophy in philological sciences. mashrapovag@83mail.ru orcid: 0009-0006-6072-92 abstract numerous reflections have been made in folklore studies regarding the relationship between motive and plot. these two elements, which are interdependent, are among the topics that scholars in the field have paid the most attention to. in our opinion, the epic plot is formed by a 'chain reaction' of semantically related motives. each of these motives, within this chain, holds its own place and function”. keywords: fairy tale, motive, composition, exposition, medial, final. introduction the analysis of epic works through the study of the motives that constitute them is considered one of the leading principles in folklore studies. the phrase 'the place of the motive’ encapsulates two concepts. the first: in its literal sense. where is the motive located within the structure of the tale? for example, the motives of childlessness and miraculous birth belong to the exposition part of the plot, while the hero’s defeat of the antagonist and return home relate to the final part, following the resolution. the second: it concerns how significant the motive is within the plot system. in reality, every motive within a cohesive whole has importance, otherwise, it would not have a place in this structure. nevertheless, based on the function it performs, motives can be divided into those that form the core of the plot and those that connect the plot elements. in previous works, motives have been analyzed based on this criterion [8,2], and we also consider this approach to be correct. main part "first of all, when discussing the place of the journey motive within the structure of an epic work, it is important to emphasize its flexible placement within the tale. khorezm tale researcher jumaboy yusupov, dividing the plot of the tale into two parts based on the composition of motives, states that the hero’s journey and return belong to the adventure part of the tale [9:246]. according to tojiddin rakhmonov, 'in magical tales, the hero – the only son or the socially marginalized younger son, or in tales about a stepmother and child, the humiliated child embarks on a distant journey. his departure marks the starting point for the development of events [6:55].' both perspectives complement each other and justify american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 60 | p a g e the role of the motive in the epic text. indeed, 'as a result of the hero’s journey, the knot of events begins to unravel, leading the reader toward the finale' [1:73]. after the hero learns about a deficiency, receives a task (or condition), or is exiled or forced to flee, the events related to the journey 'take off.' after that, motives such as encounters, trials, battles, marriage, and return revolve around the journey theme and form a unified whole. the logic of events often changes their sequence. as an example, let’s examine the relationship between the placement of the 'marriage' and 'journey' motives. a) marriage – journey: the hero embarks on a journey to uncover the secret of their spouse’s disappearance at night (“khurshid and laylo”) or to search for their beloved, who has left due to the breaking of a taboo (“the wealthy man and the fairy,” “the snake brother”). in this case, the journey motive comes after marriage. in international folktale catalogs, the motive of searching for a lost spouse is common, where women’s bravery is often portrayed as they set off on a long journey to find a spouse who has not returned. the events usually conclude with the happy reunion and restoration of the family. b) journey – marriage: many examples of this sequence can be found in uzbek folk tales, as most of the hero’s journeys are related to finding a bride. though the way the hero learns about the bride and the trials of the journey vary, the final outcome is the same: marriage and many years of happy life. c) journey – marriage – journey: in this case, the hero experiences several journeys. after the first journey, they attain their beloved, but due to jealousy from others or the breaking of a taboo, they lose their beloved. the second journey that follows consists of independent actions that do not repeat the first. a similar 'structure' can be observed in the trial – journey and encounter – journey units. however, the order of some motives is fixed and cannot be rearranged. for example, the motive of childlessness, as well as the substitution of babies with puppies, always occurs before the journey. when discussing the placement of the journey within the tale’s composition, it should be noted that this motive sometimes appears in the exposition. in some tales, the opening section is omitted during performance, and the events begin directly with the hero setting off on a journey: 'there was a strong warrior named qilich. this warrior went on a journey' [4:64]. 'once upon a time, a man set out on a journey' [4:208]. 'two friends set out one day to go to a salt mine' [3:293]. 'a teacher left his neighborhood' [3:321], and so on. the difference between these journeys, which appear in the medial part, and others, is that the organizing event or reason for the journey is not provided. all incidents occur unexpectedly along the way. as folklorist okhunjon safarov points out, 'such beginnings accelerate the development of events in the tale, intensifying conflicts and setting the stage for heightened tension' [7:205]. the journey motive, which appears in the medial part of the tale, is one of the most frequent occurrences. the events leading up to it, the reasons, character portraits, heroic qualities, and the circumstances that give rise to the situation are described in detail. after a signal indicating a deficiency, the epic hero embarks on an interesting, adventure-filled, and at american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 61 | p a g e the same time, challenging journey. such journeys serve as the core motive of the tale’s plot. all events and the fates of the characters are connected to this journey. journeys associated with the final part of the plot are those related to the hero’s return home after the resolution. all problems are solved, and the hero achieves their goal, which is why these final journeys are either not depicted at all or are expressed in short sentences: after the wedding, the bride and groom set off on a long journey. upon arriving in his homeland, the young prince became a king, made his two brothers ministers, and lived happily with his wife, achieving his goals [3:192]. the king, astonished, reluctantly gave his permission. gathering all his belongings, they set off on their journey. after two years, the brave young men returned to their father as six people, together with their wives [10:123]. if the hero encounters any misfortunes, faces obstacles from others, or suffers during the return journey, it indicates that the tale is not yet finished. in such cases, we cannot say that the journey is located in the final part. the journey motive that appears at the end of the tale differs from the journeys found in the initial and medial parts in terms of how it is executed. typically, the hero sets out on foot, alone (with the exception of the journey of the three brothers – g.m.). even if a king provides the prince with a number of soldiers, such as forty or more (in the tale "ikki yarim gulparizod," the king sends 400 soldiers with his son), he often prefers to leave his companions halfway and travel alone. in the departure journey, every detail along the way is described thoroughly and serves the overall theme of the tale. in contrast, the return journeys in the final part are described with minimal detail. the hero arrives home effortlessly, riding a flying horse, with the help of fairies, riding on giants, or through some magical item: 'ermagana mergan was holding a torch, and one of the fairy horses appeared immediately... in ten minutes, they arrived at the land of ermana mergan' [10:233]. as can be seen from the examples above, the journey motive can be placed in all parts of the tale's structure. however, their ratios are not equal. the journey motive that appears at the beginning of the tale consists of short, concise sentences, and the processes leading up to the journey and the factors that give rise to it are not described. the journey motive related to the medial part differs in that it constitutes the main plot line alongside the journeys at the beginning and end of the tale. it is characterized by the richness of the narrative, with ample attention given to details, and it is considered a leading motive. the journey motive related to the final part describes the hero's return home after the resolution. the impressions of the journey are not emphasized; instead, the main focus is on the hero successfully overcoming trials and returning with a reward. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 62 | p a g e references 1. jalolov, g. poetics of uzbek folk tales. – tashkent: fan, 1976. – p. 73. above source. – p. 233. 2. nazarova, sh. genesis and poetics of the trial motifs in uzbek folk tales: philology. sci. phd dissertation. – tashkent, 2017. – 150 p. 3. oltin beshik. tales / editors: m. afzalov, k. imamov. – tashkent: literature and art, 1985. – p. 192. 4. oltin beshik. uzbek folk tales. – tashkent: cho‘lpon nmiu, 2019. – p. 64. 5. oltin olma. life tales / editors: m. afzalov, z. husainova, t. ashurov. – tashkent: artistic literature, 1966. – p. 293. 6. rahmonov, t.l. ancient myths as the core of epic motifs in uzbek folklore: philology. sci. dissertation. – tashkent, 1997. – p. 55. 7. safarov, o. uzbek oral tradition. – tashkent: “musiqa” publishing, 2010. – p. 205. 8. eshonqul, j. dream and its artistic interpretation in uzbek folklore: philology. sci. doctoral dissertation. – tashkent, 2010. – 304 p. 9. yusupov, j. genesis, main characteristics, and poetics of khorezm tales: philology. sci. doctoral dissertation. – tashkent, 1999. – p. 246. 10. uzbek folk tales, vol. iii. vol. i / compilers: m. afzalov, x. rasulov, z. husainova. – tashkent: “o‘qituvchi” nmiu, 2007. – p. 123. 11. uzbek academy of sciences folklore archive, inv. no. 1591. narrator: otaboy yunusov. scribe: nasrullo sobirov. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 33 | p a g e seasonal factors of visiting shrines of fergana valley regions hamdamov son of eldorbek daniyorjon doctoral student of the department of economic and social geography, national university of uzbekistan e-mail: hamdamoveldorbek8@gmail.com abstract in this article, a number of shrines and shrines in the ferghana valley regions are described from a recreational and medical point of view, and at the same time, the seasonality of visiting these shrines is studied. keywords: pilgrimage tourism, healing springs, healing sand, peak period, baud disease, jaundice, skin diseases. introduction residents of ferghana valley have been honoring their dear saints who have passed away from this world and rejoicing their souls. we know that the spirit of the saints who lived in this world and devoted their lives to god, who were martyrs with a great contribution to the spread of islam, and the spiritual legacy they left behind, motivates our generations to learn our religion better. in the human nature needs spiritual and physical recovery, the human body can be healed due to external factors, but the human spirit and heart can only be comforted if it is close to god. since ancient times, our people have believed that the places where companions and dear saints were buried are the places where god's eyes fell. there are several reasons for this, for example; such as the fact that springs erupted in front of their graves and that the water of these springs had healing properties. since the religion of islam has been widespread among people in the ferghana valley since ancient times, and many sages and thinkers have grown up, holy places are also widespread. currently, there are more than 200 shrines and temples in the regions of the fergana valley. people visit these places for different purposes. for example: those who want to be close to god, to find peace of mind, to ask for children, and to seek treatment for various diseases. due to the seasonal nature of various diseases in people, and the seasonal nature of the climate, visits to shrines and temples are also seasonal. the recreational importance of sacred shrines and shrines is great and wide-ranging, first of all, people feel at peace when they visit shrines. this is a cure for many nerve-related diseases in the human body. in addition, healing sand, ponds and springs in these shrines also have the ability to treat various human diseases, and we will touch on each of them below. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 34 | p a g e we found it necessary to divide the shrines into the following recreational types: 1. shrines visited for recreation and pilgrimage; 2. shrines with healing sand; 3. shrines with healing springs and pools; 4. pilgrims treating various diseases; 5. pilgrims visited for blessings in their profession and farming. depending on the above type of shrines and shrines, their seasonal characteristics differ from each other. 1. shrines visited for recreation and pilgrimage shrines of this type are significant in the regions of the ferghana valley, such as bandi father shrine, khojataqsim father shrine, teshiktash father shrine, khoja ahmad vali shrine, sultan uwais qarani shrine, pochcha father shrine, kavonchi father shrine, hazrat ali. mausoleum, shrine of father yordon, we can cite shrines like arsif ota shrine as an example. in such shrines, the seasonality rises to the peak period in the summer season, people visit to relax and visit ancient shrines, the seasonality of this type of shrines is determined by the air temperature. 2. shrines with healing sands pilgrims of this type include onin ahmed pilgrimage, bastom buva pilgrimage, akmozor pilgrimage. local residents visit the healing sands in order to find cures for diseases such as baud, infertility, white discharge on the body, dysentery in young children, kidney and bladder colds in adults, and rheumatism. the soil heated by the sun has a strong effect on the human body, and the soil heated by the sun can sometimes have a negative effect on the body of adults, therefore, the patients are mostly visited in august and september of the year. 3. shrines with healing ponds and springs there are many healing springs in this type of shrines, and according to legends, such springs erupted from the graves of companions and saints buried in these places. to such shrines; shrines such as khojamposhho shrine, tuzliq momo shrine, father sadkak shrine, khovuzkon father shrine, buvi ona are examples. the characteristics of the springs in the shrines are also different, and some springs are intended by throwing stones and coins (the springs at buvi ona and khojamposhho shrines). rest areas are established around other springs, and spring water is not consumed (sadkak father's shrine), and the spring at khovuzkon father's shrine and the pool at tuzliqmomo shrine are a cure for various diseases of the human body. since the above-mentioned shrines are associated with ponds and springs, the seasonality increases mainly in the summer season. 4. pilgrims treating various diseases the shrines of fargona valley have been a cure for many people's ailments with their various healing properties. for example: patients with jaundice visit the sariqota grave, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 35 | p a g e those with whooping cough visit khojayi kabutpush and blue-tongued father shrines, people with white hair and white hair and various wounds visit baba qambar and kelachi buwa shrines. it is well known that whooping cough and yellow fever mainly occur in the cold autumn and winter seasons of the year, therefore, the peak period of visiting the shrines of sariqota tomb, khojayi kabutpush, blue-tongued father occurs precisely in these seasons. 5. pilgrims visited for blessings in profession and farming people visit this type of shrines to pray for god's blessing on their profession and livelihood. to such type of shrines; galdir baba shrine (in the shrine every year in the spring, masters from buvaida perform their professional rituals), ummat buva shrine (farmers visit this place before raising threshing floor). they believe that visiting such shrines will bring blessings and abundant harvest to people's profession and agriculture. for this reason, the season of visiting these shrines also depends on the occupation of the people, i.e., ummatbuwa shrine is visited by farmers mainly in the autumn season before raising the threshing floor, while galdir baba shrine is crowded with local artisans every year in the spring season. ladi in ferghana valley, great saints and sages have grown up in the valley since ancient times, and their names have not left people's tongues due to their high faith in islam and the fact that they made a great contribution to the spread of islam among people. , even their shrines are giving hope to many needy people. references: 1. b. eraliyev, i. ostanakulov, n. abdulahatov. "pilgrimages and shrines of uzbekistan. fergana region" t:. "turon zamin ziya", 2014. 2. b. eraliyev, i. ostanakulov, n. abdulahatov. "pilgrimages and shrines of uzbekistan. andijan and namangan regions" t:. "turon zamin ziya", 2014. 3. stories about hazrat ali. t: writer, 1992. 4. bulatova v. a. ancient kuva. tashkent, 1972. 5. mirza olim mushrif. "history of kokhan khanate". t: gafur ghulam publishing house of literature and art, 1995. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 124 | p a g e studying the effectiveness of using electronic diary and electronic magazines in the schools of uzbekistan farxodova nigina muminjon qizi bukhara university of innovations, 2nd year master's degree in the direction of information technologies in education abstract this in the article uzbekistan in their school’s electron diary and electron from journals use efficiency is studied. electronic diary and of the magazine education to quality influence, parents and teachers between communication in improvement instead of, as well as time and resources in savings advantages analysis will be done. also, these systems current in reaching surface coming problems, including internet infrastructure, technical services and of teacher’s qualification with depends issues seeing will be released. summary by doing in other words, electronic diary and journal systems study process modernization in doing important tool the fact that is emphasized. keywords: electronic daily, electronic magazine, uzbekistan schools, education efficiency, digital education system, teacher-parent communication, education process, technologies in education, education quality, internet infrastructure. introduction information and communication of technologies development education in the system new approaches and tools apply opportunity created it is also modern in uzbekistan technologies education processes app to do through study process to improve directed one row reforms done is increasing. electronic diary and electron journal such as digital systems this in the direction important place holds this in the article electron diary and magazines of application efficiency, education to quality effect, as well as their in-practice place is studied. electronic diary and electron journal what? electronic diary and electron magazine is of student’s diary education the results control to do and teacher and parents between efficient contact installation for intended digital are platforms. electronic diary of the student home duties, lesson table, grades and another information storage for service does electronic journal while in class each one of the student common activity, mastery level and another study processes about information giver is a platform. electronic diary and magazines current of reaching advantages: parents and teachers between communication efficiency: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 125 | p a g e electronic diary and journal to parents of their children education process observation enable gives traditional diaries most of the time on paper is stored and they are student by wrong to be filled can electronic in systems while data is real time mode entered and updated . education of quality increase : students grades , activities and in class attendance about data easy observation education quality improves . teachers individual needs of students faster identify them suitable the approach work outputs can time and resources savings : paper diary and magazines conduct very a lot time and funds required is enough electronic systems while to teachers the time to save help gives and documents automatic way storage enable gives digital security : electronic in systems all data safe way is stored and to them unauthorized enter took is taken . paper magazines and in diaries while data loss or violation probability more will be practical problems and disadvantages : although electron diary and journal systems many advantages have although them current in reaching some there are also problems stands for : internet and to technology depends problems : village in places low quality of internet in schools because of electron systems complete apply difficult to be can and all students and parents from the internet regularly use opportunity have not to be can teachers qualification: new technologies apply for teachers special from preparation transfer demand will be done. some teacher’s electron magazines to conduct enough ready not to be can technician service show and software of supply to quality depends problems: electronic diary and magazines efficient to use for good quality software supply and stable technical service necessary schools for intended some systems technical in terms of enough level not developed to be or to shortcomings have to be can summary uzbekistan in their schools electron diary and electron journal systems current to be done education process in improvement big important have they are of education quality increase , teacher-parent-student between connections strengthening and resources to save help gives that's it despite the internet infrastructure development and of teachers qualification increase such as practical issues are also neglected outside not stay need in general when , electron diary and journal systems study process more efficient and transparent to do for important tool is considered american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 126 | p a g e references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining "2020-2025 yillarda o‘zbekiston respublikasining ta’lim tizimini rivojlantirish bo‘yicha milliy dastur" qarori. 2. abdullayev, m. (2019). ta’lim tizimida raqamli texnologiyalarni joriy etishning ahamiyati. toshkent: "innovatsiya nashriyoti". 3. mirzayev, a. (2020). zamonaviy maktablar uchun elektron jurnal va kundalik tizimlari. toshkent davlat pedagogika universiteti ilmiy jurnali, 18(2), 45-57. 4. saidov, z. (2021). o‘zbekiston maktablarida elektron ta’lim tizimlari. rivojlanayotgan texnologiyalar va ta’lim forumi materiallari, 22 5. yunesko (2020). global ta'lim monitoringi hisoboti: ta'lim texnologiyasi. parij: yunesko. 6. soliyeva, n. (2022). elektron ta’limning ta’lim jarayoniga ta’siri. ta’limda innovatsiyalar xalqaro ilmiy konferensiyasi, samarqand. 7. azizov, k. (2021). o‘zbekiston maktablarida axborot-kommunikatsiya texnologiyalarini joriy etish bo‘yicha islohotlar. toshkent: "ta’lim va innovatsiyalar" nashriyoti. 8. mcfarlane, a. (2019). maktablarda raqamli texnologiyalar va ta'lim. london: routledge. 9. o‘zbekiston respublikasi xalq ta’limi vazirligi. (2021). o‘zbekiston maktablarida elektron kundalik tizimi bo‘yicha yo‘riqnoma. toshkent: xalq ta’limi vazirligi nashriyoti. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 13 | p a g e activity of women in science, advanced foreign experiences khurshida tokhirovna komilova doctor of philosophy (phd) in pedagogy, associate professor, "family and gender" research institute, republic of uzbekistan abstact: the article analyzes the activities of women and girls in the fields of science, and highlights the ideas of the advanced research of women scientists around the world. the contribution of women to science, the results of the analysis of the activities of women in various fields of science are highlighted. the role of education and science in the life of women in the field of science, its influence on socialization, and the social image of women in the field of science are highlighted. the activity of women in the fields of science is disclosed. keywords: science, women, doctorate, scientist, research, scientific degree, scientific article, project, intellect, award, rating, experience of foreign countries, engineering. introduction before talking about women in science, we need to find a definition for the question of what is science. gerald edelman's speech on the eve of receiving the nobel prize defined science as "imagination serving verifiable reality"[1]. after all, in science, it is important that the truth is revealed, not who discovered the innovation. according to the united nations (un), "women tend to receive fewer research grants than men, accounting for 33.3 percent of all researchers, but only 12 percent of members of the national academies of sciences are women" [2 ]. "women scientists are conducting advanced research all over the world. but despite their incredible discoveries, women still make up only 33.3% of researchers worldwide, and their work rarely gets the recognition it deserves. less than 4% of nobel prizes in science are awarded to women, and only 11% of senior research roles in europe are held by women" [3]. historically, women's contributions to the development of science have been extremely important. maria salomea sklodovskaya-curie "since 1897, together with p. curie, conducted research on the radiation of uranium salts discovered by a.k. becquerel and called this phenomenon radioactivity. together with p. curie, he discovered polonium and radium. he took a metallic sample of radium and studied its properties. he developed methods of measuring radioactivity. since 1923 s.k. its director emeritus. s.k. 2-time laureate of the nobel prize”[4]. maria salomea sklodovskaya-curie was cited as an example, and now many women are being recognized today for their research results in science. "between 1901 and 2023, the nobel prize in science has been awarded to women 65 times" [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 14 | p a g e research methods scientific research on the generalization of the world experience of women and girls in the development of science and social protection is being carried out in the world's leading research centers and higher education institutions. in particular, the united nations (un) "unesco" [6], "united nations sustainable development goals (sdg). gender equality (un sdg 5)" [7]. "national center for science and engineering statistics (ncses)" [15], "gwteach" [9], "serb" [10], "european innovation scoreboard (eis)" [11], "information system for science and research in the slovak republic sk cris (cris =current research information system) system”[12], slovak republic “vega (scientific grant agency)”[13] “apvv research and development support agency” [14], “women in science organization (owsd) international organization" [15], women m german society (germany), office of global womens issues (usa), french-australian business womens association (france) institute and others can be mentioned. from foreign research on women in science, "the organization for women in science (owsd) is an international organization that provides research training, career development, and networking opportunities for women scientists around the world at various stages of their careers" [15]. results and discussions the increase or decrease of the share of female doctoral students in different fields of science is not always followed by the overall growth of the same fields. for example, from 2012 to 2022, the number of doctoral students in all fields increased by 13 percent, and the percentage of women increased by 0.8 percentage points. from 2012 to 2022, between 4 and 12 percent in seven high-growth fields (that's 10 percent over 30 years): civil engineering, bioengineering and biomedical engineering, materials science engineering, mechanical engineering, chemical engineering, computer and information sciences, and industrial and production engineering. the share of female doctoral students increased between 3 and 9 percentage points in teacher education, educational administration, anthropology, and history, where the total number of doctoral students awarded declined between 30% and 10% over this 25-year period. despite a 10 percent increase in the number of doctoral students in health sciences over the past 7 years, the number of female doctoral students has decreased by approximately 1 percentage point. foreign languages and literature, political science and government, and sociology—in the fields where the total number of doctorates also decreased, the share of female doctoral students decreased"[8]. "according to data published by the national center for science and engineering statistics (ncses), the fields of science are the fastest-changing fields for female phds and the overall growth of these fields is observed" [8]. "times higher education world university rankings 2024 analysis shows that 50 of the top 200 educational institutions are currently headed by women. this is more than the 48 universities led by women last year, and now accounts for a quarter of the top 200 universities in the world" [16]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 15 | p a g e sociological perspectives on women and science reveal the complex interplay of historical, cultural, and gender-based factors that contribute to the underrepresentation and unique challenges of women in science. although progress has been made in increasing the participation of women, persistent barriers and prejudices continue to affect their careers and identities in science. addressing these issues requires a multifaceted approach that includes challenging prevailing norms, creating an inclusive environment, and reassessing the cultural and social factors that influence women's participation in science [17]. sociological, philosophical, historical, psychological, legal, economic, political, cultural studies, ecological and institutional views on the role of women in science. № approaches features 1 sociological point of view social constructivism, «actor-network theory» 2 philosophical perspective philosophy of science, ethics and gender concept 3 historical perspective theory of women's contribution to science and gender historiography 4 psychological perspective stereotype threat, imposter syndrome, motivation and efficiency concepts (stereotype threat, imposter syndrome, motivation and selfefficacy) 5 legal perspective anti-discrimination laws and policies, gender mainstreaming concept (gender mainstreaming) 6 economic perspective the concept of economic barriers, incentives and labor market dynamics 7 policy perspective gender equality policy and the concept of organizational change 8 cultural perspective science as a cultural construction and the role of women in science 9 ethnographic perspective fieldwork, gender dynamics, narratives and the concept of women's life histories 10 digital perspective concept of digital gender and innovation 11 a modern research perspective the concept of inclusive science by informing women and girls about the fields of science, they are engaged in scientific activities, strive to show their potential and find their place in the life of society. naturally, it increases self-confidence if women are engaged in activities in the fields of science and have a scientific worldview. research in the field of science shows that women are more interested in science, researchers aspire to become scientists. in science, women are distinguished by the fact that they act wisely, understanding social problems with determination. doctor of philosophy (phd) system of post-higher education in foreign countries was studied. the system of post-higher education in the people's republic of china during the admission process, a written exam is given in the subject of specialization, mother tongue and foreign language (english). the duration of study is 3+1 years, and for the defense of the dissertation, it is necessary to publish 2 scientific articles in scientific journals with an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 16 | p a g e impact factor in the cssci (chinese social sciences citation index) system and to fulfill the requirements for mastering the subjects specified by the scientific supervisor. the system of post-higher education in germany during the admission process, a written exam in a foreign language (english), an interview on the topic of specialization and a research proposal (research proposal) is given, the duration of study is 3+4 years , it is necessary to fulfill the requirements of publishing a minimum of 2 articles (the authority of a scientific journal is not specified) for the dissertation defense. the system of post-higher education in japan during the admission process, a written and oral exam is submitted for a master's degree, a specialty and a foreign language, the duration of study is 3 years, and for the defense of a dissertation, a special specialty in the doctoral program courses are held; participates in seminars under the supervision of a scientific supervisor; scientific-research works are carried out; publication of 2-4 scientific articles in scientific journals with a high impact factor; the dissertation is formalized and defended orally on the basis of published scientific articles. post-secondary education system in great britain master's degree in the admission process; ielts/toefl certificate; an additional exam and interview depending on the type of university and educational programs, a research proposal will be submitted, the duration of study is 3-4 years, and a doctoral thesis must be completed for the defense of the dissertation. there are requirements; the dissertation is defended orally (viva voce) in front of 2 or more examiners (behind closed doors; in oxford and some other universities, university representatives may participate in the defense process. the system of post-secondary education in australia the score in the application of the master's diploma is taken into account in the admission process; ielts/toefl certificate, research plan is submitted in writing, interview (research proposal) is submitted, study duration is 3 years, doctoral studies in australia for dissertation defense are divided into 2 categories: 1st category: standard phd; category 2: professional doctorate the results of scientific research are directed to practical application. usually, the dissertation work is not defended, the dissertation work is reviewed by experts consisting of 4-10 experts in the field and gives a conclusion. post-secondary education system in finland the score in the application of the master's degree is taken into account, ielts/toefl certificate, 2 years of work experience, motivation letter, recommendation letter, research plan is submitted in writing, interview (research proposal), published copies of academic papers and a short resume are provided. in finland, doctoral studies are divided into 2 categories: 1st category: doctoral studies within the framework of the national program determine the implementation of scientific researches within the framework of current topics at the national level; category 2: the researcher independently chooses the topic of scientific research; doctoral study is organized in the form of theoretical lectures, seminars, classes, conferences; at the end of the study period, an exam will be given, the dissertation will be discussed. the post-higher education system in uzbekistan is a master's degree, an article in 1 scientific journal, a thesis in 2 scientific conferences, a national or internationally american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 17 | p a g e recognized certificate indicating the level of knowledge of foreign languages and general subjects, a written and oral examination in the specialty subject. next exam will be given. the duration of study is 3 years, dissertation and thesis abstract for the defense of the dissertation, certificate of qualification examination in specialized subjects, certificate on the implementation of the results of the dissertation in practice, positive conclusion of 2 official reviewers, at the scientific seminar under the scientific council the dissertation is discussed, the positive conclusion of 2 official opponents, the dissertation is discussed in the scientific council. conclusion to study the experience of foreign countries in science, to support women who encourage deep study of science, who fulfill their responsibilities such as research and family and motherhood at the same time, who are role models with their work and scientific potential. support is required. in the mass media, we should show not only the role of housewives and women who are facing difficulties, but also women around us who are achieving success in various fields of science and are busy with science. because recognizing and promoting the achievements of women and scientists in the fields of science is important for the future of the global world. elite female scientists should be role models as ideals and mentors for young people. increasing the intellectual potential of women and increasing their scientific potential not only the stability of families, but also their selfless work for the development of our society, will inevitably contribute to the increase of women's participation in the development of a democratic society. references 1.edelman, g. m. (1972). banquet speech at the nobel banquet in stockholm the nobel prize available at: https://www.nobelprize.org/prizes 2.https://www.un.org/ru/observances/women-and-girls-in-science-day 3.https://www.forwomeninscience.com 4.https://ru.wikipedia.org 5.https://www.nobelprize.org/prizes/facts/nobel-prize-facts 6.unesco institute for statistics (2019). women in science (n◦55), uis/fs/2019/sci/55, uis publ., montreal, qc, canada. available online at: https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000370742 7.www.sdgs.un.or 8. national center for science and engineering statistics (nces). national scientific foundation of social, behavioral and economic sciences. alexandria, usa va | nsf 24300 | 28 september, 2023. https://ncses.nsf.gov. 9.https://gwteach.gwu.edu 10.http://pubs.acs.org/journal/acsodf 11.https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_24_3666 12.https://www.skcris.sk/portal https://www.nobelprize.org/prizes https://ru.wikipedia.org/ https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000370742 https://ncses.nsf.gov/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 18 | p a g e 13.http://www.umms.sav.sk 14.https://www.apvv.sk/agentura 15.https://owsd.net 16.https://www.timeshighereducation.com\ 17. liu, x. (2023). introduction: towards a gender perspective of science. cultures of science, 6, 3 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 52 | p a g e methods of teaching gymnastics activities to preschool children mirzаlimоv muslimbek soatjon о‘g‘li аndijоn dаvlаt pedаgоgikа instituti, jismоniy mаdаniyаt 2-kurs tаlаbаsi muslimbekmirzаlimоv38@gmаil.cоm abstract this article discusses the process of teaching gymnastics exercises to the younger generation, the effective methods and pedagogical approaches used in training, as well as the importance of such activities in promoting a healthy lifestyle. the impact of sports gymnastics on children's physical development is also highlighted. keywords: physical education, exercise, sport, gymnastics, teaching methods, healthy lifestyle, j. dims, sports gymnastics, pedagogical approaches. introduction it cannot be denied that the development and development of physical education and sports, including gymnastics, in the territory of turkestan in the 17th-19th centuries in this region is directly related to the history of physical education and sports in russia. currently, uzbekistan has developed a unified system of motor methodology of physical culture and sport. gymnastics, one of the most popular of all the means, rightfully occupies an important place in this system. the most important task of gymnastics training is to bring up the younger generation from childhood to be physically and mentally healthy, harmoniously develop their physical and spiritual strength. "gymnastics" comes from the greek word "gymnos," which means "naked." also, gymnotike (derived from the greek word gymmazo coach, train) is a network of specially selected exercise styles used to strengthen a person's health, train him physically in all aspects and improve his physical qualities physical qualities: strength, agility, agility, endurance and other physical qualities. at the right sessions, children should be accompanied by gymnastics training, morning independent hygienic gymnastics sessions, as well as wellness physical education activities. the content of the exercises should be so varied and the slower the physical load should be increased. in the preparatory part of the training, it is necessary to include a variety of exercises for all parts of the body (character, scale, pace). it is necessary to take into account the effect of exercise on the pelvic floor and pelvic floor muscles. they are directly affected by exercises such as bending the legs forward, extending back, lifting to the side, moving in circles with the legs, turning the thigh in and out, as well as twisting the torso, bending forward and sideways. particular attention should be paid to exercises for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 53 | p a g e the formation of the correct frame. it is necessary to use more exercises of a dynamic nature and relaxation. it is advisable to do in parallel the exercises to develop flexibility and strengthen the muscles of the framed buttocks. after the back bend (the "bridge", the umbilical cord crossing), it is necessary to perform forward bending exercises to prevent the uterus from moving backwards. in order to stimulate children's interest in gymnastics, we can set the example of many gymnasts who raise the flag of our country: o. chusovitina, sabina turobova, alexandra serdyukova, sabina tashkenbayeva, nurinisa usmonova, dildora rakhmatova and many young athletes. when organizing gymnastics classes, age stages, physical fitness of the participants should be taken into account. in the procedure of teaching gymnastics exercises, the following main tasks are solved: the formation of movement skills, such qualities as strength, agility, flexibility, agility, endurance, which are important for the general movement and physical training of children. regular gymnastics exercises in preschoolers improves the vital activity of the child's body, awakens a mood of exuberance. according to the famous french scientist j. dimes: "gymnastics exercises should not be static, but dynamic, be performed at full amplitude, graceful in form." scientist j. dimes considered the most important task to strengthen health, achieve the structure of the body and elegance of movements, the development of agility and willful qualities of a person. physical training of gymnasts is one of the most important components of gymnastics training, it comprehensively develops the body. some of the features of gymnastics training include: -by the type of selected gymnastics, artistic gymnastics, rhythmic gymnastics, aimed at achieving the highest result; – strictly limited duration and regularity of training; -multi-year planning in accordance with certain legislation; -a consistent increase in the workload of training; – the leadership role of the coach and teacher in the conditions of sufficient independence of the gymnast and a creative approach to the training process; when conducting gymnastics classes for preschoolers, it is necessary to conduct sports outreach and propaganda work between educators and parents, that is, organize interviews with the winners of honored international competitions, leading athletes. gymnastics, on the other hand, covers a number of areas, such as morning gymnastics, rhythmic gymnastics, and wellness gymnastics. performing gymnastics exercises in the morning will help the child develop his body properly, breathe, blood circulation. it educates children's focus, purposefulness, helps to increase their mental activity, evokes feelings of emotion and joy. gymnastics and rhythmic gymnastics is an active game style for the well-being of preschool children, willpower, patience and a successful solution, which today is one of the most important areas for the harmonious development of preschool children. the organization of gymnastics classes focuses on the acquisition of movement skills and special knowledge of teaching learning methods. the learning process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 54 | p a g e is inextricably linked with the physical development of children. in organizing classes, the teacher plays a leading role in creative activities together with children. the organization of gymnastics classes is divided into 3 parts: 1. initial training 2.excellent teaching 3.strengthening and improving. the development of gymnastics for children is becoming more and more popular. exercises for the body, arms and legs guarantee not only harmony and intelligence: the earlier a healthy lifestyle is formed in the baby, the easier it will be to raise a physically healthy baby. the advantages of developing gymnastics for children include: • stimulating all muscle groups, the cardiovascular system, blood circulation and respiration; • improve posture and develop flexibility; • treat and calm the baby; • temper of character; • making friends and learning to work on yourself. children's gymnastics significantly improves appetite, facilitates digestion and develops coordination of movements. various studies show that a child who regularly engages in gymnastics surpasses his peers not only in strength and health, but also in the development of speech and quick intelligence. exciting entertainment develops the baby's consciousness and eliminates the stubbornness of children. references 1. a. yefemenko. gimnastika. t., 0'zdjti, 1980. 2. v. smolevsky. gymnastics i metodika prepodavaniya. moscow, fis, 1987. 3. i. gurevich. uprajneniya dlya modelirovaniya krugovoy trenirovki. minsk, «polýmya», 1990. 4. khasanova, g. (2021). oliy talim muassasalari pedagoglarining creative qobiliyatlarini rivojlantrishning mazmuni. academic research in educational sciences, 2(1), 778-782 5.м.усмонова . ўқувчи шахсига йўналтирилган педагогик технологиялар таълим технологиялари. 2016 йил. 4-сон. 6.m.usmonova .pedagogical jaren loyikhasi – mashgulotlar samaradorligini ta'minlash vositasi sifatida. toshkent. may 25, 2017 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 41 | p a g e developing speech in children with hearing impairments in inclusive education settings phd khurshidakhon sadiqovna rakhimova associate professor, department of special pedagogy, kokand state university gulyora mukhiddin qizi mukhtorjonova 1st year master's student in surdopedagogy, kokand state university abstract this article discusses the issues related to developing speech in children with hearing impairments within inclusive education settings. it analyzes the specific features of speech development and the influence of hearing impairments on the child's socialization and learning process. the role of special pedagogical approaches, speech therapy sessions, and modern technologies in inclusive education is examined. additionally, the collaboration among teachers, parents, and speech-language specialists is highlighted as an essential factor in speech development. the article aims to identify effective methods for working with children who have hearing impairments. keywords: inclusive education, audiovisual tools, sensorimotor activities, pictograms, didactic games, interactive activities, correction, cochlear implant. introduction currently, the president of the republic of uzbekistan, shavkat mirziyoyev, has issued several decrees aimed at developing inclusive education. one such decree, no. pq-4860, adopted on october 13, 2020, outlines measures for further improving the education and upbringing system for children with special educational needs. the concept for developing inclusive education in the public education system for 2020–2025 and the roadmap for its implementation were approved. based on this decree, a number of initiatives are being implemented to introduce the inclusive education system. inclusive education is a system of education that ensures equal opportunities for all students by taking into account the diversity of special educational needs and individual abilities within general education institutions. inclusive education is organized in the form of classrooms within general education schools. educating children with hearing impairments involves studying the laws of their upbringing and learning, improving the system of developing auditory perception, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 42 | p a g e enabling them to work in vocational fields, enhancing technical teaching aids, ensuring the continuity between preschool and school education, coordinating the work of health and public education sectors across the country, and addressing issues of early diagnosis. the core goal behind the activities of all institutions is to prevent and correct developmental disorders in children, to shape their personality comprehensively, and to prepare them for life and work. this overarching goal guides the functioning of the entire education system and each of its branches. children with hearing impairments often cannot fully perceive sounds in their environment, which negatively affects their speech development. such children may have a limited vocabulary, construct grammatically incorrect sentences, and experience pronunciation issues. therefore, working with them in inclusive education requires special approaches. there are two main categories of students with hearing impairments who are included in inclusive education classrooms: children with hearing impairments in inclusive education: speech development strategies • first category – children with cochlear implants; • second category – children with hearing loss up to 60 db who do not have additional developmental disorders. these children may already have some auditory experience and basic verbal communication skills when using hearing aids. in some cases, their speech may be developed up to 30–40%. initially, their experience with speech and hearing is minimal. however, when auditory training is carried out after lessons using a hearing trainer, a significant improvement in speech acquisition is typically observed by the end of the first semester. the family's role is crucial—children must remain in a continuous verbal environment at home, reinforce what they learn in class, and complete exercises aimed at improving their hearing. corrective sessions for children with hearing impairments are conducted by special educators for 20 minutes daily and consist of two parts: 1. auditory training and hearing development 2. formation and development of pronunciation and verbal speech activities to promote speech development in children with hearing impairments within inclusive education: • speech therapy sessions: focus on developing phonemic hearing, teaching correct pronunciation, and expanding vocabulary. • didactic games and interactive activities: spark children’s interest, encourage communication, and help them express thoughts through gestures, facial expressions, and speech. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 43 | p a g e • use of technical devices: hearing aids, cochlear implants, and audiovisual tools enhance auditory sensitivity and improve the ability to distinguish and comprehend sounds. practical experience from many preschools and general schools has shown effective strategies for working with children with hearing impairments: • pictograms and visual supports: use of images and symbols to aid understanding—particularly helpful for children with limited or underdeveloped verbal skills. • sensorimotor activities: exercises targeting the activation of oral, lip, and tongue muscles to improve articulation (e.g., stretching lips, lifting the tongue, soundbased games). • encouraging communication: supporting all verbal and non-verbal (facial, gestural) communication attempts by the child. • developing written speech: expanding vocabulary through writing and drawing, memorizing new words, and using them in sentences. pedagogical collaboration and monitoring a key aspect of working with each child is creating an individualized development plan that considers the child’s potential, hearing level, and speech capabilities. educators and specialists evaluate the child’s development in stages and adjust teaching methods and sessions based on monitoring results. conclusion: teaching children with hearing impairments in inclusive settings and fostering their speech development is a critical issue. research shows that individual approaches, along with the use of specialized pedagogical and speech therapy methods, play an essential role in enhancing their verbal activity. within the framework of inclusive education, teachers, defectologists, and parents must work collaboratively to ensure equal participation, socialization, and the development of communication skills. with love, patience, and the right approach, these children can be allowed to find their rightful place in society. references: 1. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, et al. "ogʻir nutq kamchiligini bartaraf etishda mutahassis va oila hamkorligi." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 2. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, and akbarov sarvarjon sodiqjon o’g’li. "inklyuziv ta’limning maqsad va vazifalari." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 3. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan, and sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna. "the essence of the content of “inclusive” and “integrated” education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 431-435. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 44 | p a g e 4. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397402. 5. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "theoretical foundations for teaching future surdopedagogs to the development of speech of children with cochlear implants." onomázein 62 (2023): december (2023): 2408-2416. 6. rakhimova, daughter of amatjanova mokynur oibek, and khurshidakhan sadikovna. "formation of written speech of children with hearing defects in inclusive education." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 478-484. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 42 | p a g e comparative typological study of the characters in the stories of abdulla qahhor and ernest hemingway mirzaiyeva nargiza rajabboyevna researcher at tashkent state university of oriental studies abstract: this research focuses on the comparative typological study of the characters in the stories of abdulla qahhor, a prominent uzbek writer, and ernest hemingway, a renowned american author. by analyzing the similarities and differences in the depiction of their characters, the study aims to explore how each writer reflects the socio-cultural and psychological aspects of their time. the research delves into the narrative techniques, the portrayal of human nature, and the thematic concerns in the works of both authors, offering insights into their unique literary styles and the influence of their respective historical and cultural backgrounds on character development. keywords: abdulla qahhor, ernest hemingway, comparative literature, typological study, character analysis, narrative techniques, uzbek literature, american literature, socio-cultural context, psychological portrayal. introduction this study investigates the comparative typological analysis of the characters in the works of abdulla qahhor, an influential figure in uzbek literature, and ernest hemingway, a leading american modernist writer. both authors are celebrated for their unique storytelling techniques and deep insights into human nature. despite the different cultural, historical, and linguistic contexts in which they wrote, their characters share a remarkable depth and complexity. this research aims to explore the similarities and differences in the way qahhor and hemingway construct their characters, focusing on the psychological, social, and moral dilemmas their protagonists face. by comparing these two authors, we seek to understand how literary characters are shaped by their respective cultural environments and how universal human experiences are portrayed across different literary traditions. methods this study employs a comparative literary analysis method, combining both qualitative textual analysis and typological comparison to examine the characters in the works of abdulla qahhor and ernest hemingway. the methodology is structured into several key steps to ensure a comprehensive and systematic examination of the selected texts: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 43 | p a g e 1. selection of texts: the first step involved identifying and selecting a representative sample of stories from both authors. for abdulla qahhor, the stories "sinchalak" and "anor" were chosen, as they are considered emblematic of his writing style and thematic concerns. for ernest hemingway, "the old man and the sea" and "the killers" were selected, as they reflect his minimalist style and focus on character-driven narratives. these texts were chosen based on their relevance to the study’s objective of examining how both authors portray characters facing internal and external struggles. 2. character identification and categorization: once the texts were selected, the primary and secondary characters were identified. this step involved a close reading of the narratives, focusing on how characters are introduced, their roles within the plot, and the conflicts they face. each character was categorized based on their typological characteristics, such as protagonist, antagonist, mentor, or moral agent. special attention was given to recurring archetypes and personality traits, such as the "stoic hero" often found in hemingway’s works or the "socially conscious individual" prevalent in qahhor’s stories. 3. contextual analysis: to understand the cultural and historical influences on character development, a contextual analysis was conducted. this involved examining the sociopolitical environments in which both writers created their works. qahhor’s stories were analyzed in the context of soviet uzbekistan, where themes of collectivism, tradition, and political influence are evident. hemingway’s works, in contrast, were examined within the framework of post-world war i and world war ii disillusionment, with a focus on individualism, existentialism, and the "lost generation" experience. this contextual understanding allowed for a deeper exploration of how societal values and historical events shape the authors' character portrayals. 4. thematic analysis: the thematic analysis involved identifying and comparing recurring themes in both authors’ works. this step focused on the major themes each writer explores through their characters, such as struggle, survival, resilience, alienation, and human dignity. qahhor’s characters, for instance, are often shown grappling with societal pressures and moral dilemmas, while hemingway’s characters face existential crises and the harsh realities of life. these themes were then compared to understand how they inform the psychological and moral dimensions of the characters. 5. narrative technique examination: another critical aspect of the analysis was the examination of the narrative techniques used by both authors to develop their characters. this step looked at how dialogue, description, and internal monologues are employed to reveal the inner world of the characters. hemingway is known for his "iceberg theory" of minimalistic writing, where much of the emotional depth is implied rather than explicitly stated. qahhor, on the other hand, uses more culturally specific references and dialogue to convey his characters' thoughts and feelings. by comparing these narrative styles, the study explores how each author’s approach to storytelling contributes to character development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 44 | p a g e 6. typological comparison: a typological comparison was conducted to categorize and compare the character types in qahhor’s and hemingway’s works. this involved identifying specific character traits, motivations, and roles within the narrative. for example, hemingway's protagonists often exhibit stoicism, resilience, and a sense of isolation, while qahhor’s characters are more likely to reflect collectivist ideals, familial obligations, and social roles. the comparison of these typological features helped highlight the differences and similarities in how the two authors portray human nature. 7. cross-cultural comparative framework: finally, the study adopted a cross-cultural comparative framework to interpret the findings within a broader literary context. this step involved synthesizing the results of the character analysis with insights from comparative literature theory, focusing on how different cultural and historical contexts influence the portrayal of universal human experiences. by applying this framework, the study was able to draw conclusions about how the socio-cultural environments of the two authors influenced their literary techniques and character representations. data analysis techniques: ● textual evidence: specific passages and quotes from the stories were closely analyzed to provide concrete examples of how characters are developed and how their inner conflicts are expressed. ● typological tables: characters were categorized into typological tables to allow for a clearer comparison between the two authors in terms of recurring archetypes and roles. ● thematic coding: recurring themes such as survival, moral dilemmas, and resilience were coded across the texts, facilitating a more structured analysis of how these themes are manifested in character behavior and narrative progression. results: the comparative analysis revealed several key findings: 1. characterization: both authors depict complex, multi-dimensional characters, but qahhor’s protagonists are more embedded in social contexts, while hemingway’s are often defined by individual existential battles. 2. narrative style: qahhor and hemingway share a concise, understated narrative style, yet qahhor’s language tends to be more culturally infused, while hemingway’s is stark and focused on universal human experiences. 3. themes: both authors explore themes of struggle and resilience, but qahhor’s characters deal with socio-political challenges, while hemingway’s characters confront existential and philosophical dilemmas. conclusion: the typological study of abdulla qahhor and ernest hemingway's characters demonstrates that, despite significant cultural and historical differences, both authors masterfully depict the complexities of human nature. while qahhor’s characters are influenced by the social american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 45 | p a g e and political realities of soviet-era uzbekistan, hemingway’s characters reflect the disillusionment and individualism of post-war america. the research shows that both writers employ minimalistic, yet deeply symbolic narrative techniques, allowing readers to engage with the internal conflicts of their characters. this comparative analysis enhances our understanding of how different cultural contexts shape literary characterization while highlighting universal aspects of the human experience. references: 1. belcher, d. (2006). "english for specific purposes: teaching to perceived needs and imagined futures in worlds of work, study, and everyday life." tesol quarterly, 40(1), 133-156. 2. bocanegra-valle, a. (2010). "materials for esp: issues and challenges." in tomlinson, b. (ed.), english language learning materials: a critical review (pp. 143-163). london: bloomsbury. 3. cumming, a. (2001). "learning to write in a second language: two decades of research." international journal of english studies, 1(2), 1-23. 4. dörnyei, z. (2009). "the l2 motivational self system." in dörnyei, z., & ushioda, e. (eds.), motivation, language identity and the l2 self (pp. 9-42). multilingual matters. 5. garner, m., & borg, e. (2005). "an ecological perspective on content-based instruction." journal of english for academic purposes, 4(2), 119-134. 6. hemingway, e. (1952). the old man and the sea. new york: charles scribner's sons. 7. hemingway, e. (1927). the killers. scribner's magazine, march 1927. 8. johns, a. m., & dudley-evans, t. (1991). "english for specific purposes: international in scope, specific in purpose." tesol quarterly, 25(2), 297-314. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 191 | p a g e enigmatic cryptograms in dan brown’s oeuvre bazaralieva aziza ruslanovna phd researcher at the department of practical english navoi state university abstract this article thoroughly investigates the intricate tapestry of cryptographic mechanisms and narrative strategies that converge in dan brown’s literary canon, illustrating how polyalphabetic ciphers, steganographic devices, and algorithmic techniques collectively augment thematic depth. by systematically analyzing textual references through computational, hermeneutic, and interdisciplinary comparative frameworks, the study elucidates the ways in which encoded elements elevate narrative tension, destabilize interpretive certainties, and engender a multilayered reading experience. keywords: cryptography, narratology, semiotic complexity, algorithmic hybrids, hermeneutic analysis, epistemological frameworks, polyalphabetic ciphers, steganographic devices. introduction an array of cryptographic paradigms — meticulously documented by a.turing1 and further elucidated by d.kahn2 — illuminates the symbiosis between clandestine codes and fictional narratives across multiple literary epochs. dan brown’s fictional architecture crystallizes a lineage of cryptographic ingenuity, woven from medieval ciphers, renaissance steganographic configurations, and algorithmic complexities reminiscent of modern cryptanalysis. m.foucault characterizes hidden textual constructs as epistemological prisms, channeling obscured data through semiotic stratifications that challenge conventional interpretive protocols.3 several evaluative studies, including those by u.eco and r.barthes, indicate that cryptographic motifs frequently operate as catalysts for reader engagement, thereby prompting multilayered hermeneutic endeavors within labyrinthine plots. ancestral cryptographic phenomena extend from the emblematic caesar shift cipher to the sophisticated polyalphabetic inventions attributed to j.trithemius. insights from structural philologists and literary historians —exemplified by g.genette — underscore the confluence of archaic cryptographic methods and postmodern narrative forms. dan 1 turing a. on computable numbers, with an application to the entscheidungsproblem //j. of math. – 1936. – т. 58. – №. 345-363. – с. 5. 2 kahn d. codebreakers: the story of secret writing. revised ed. scribner, new york. kerckhoff, a.(1883).‘la cryptographie militaire’ //journal des sciences militaires. – 1996. 3 foucault m. discipline and punish: the birth of the prison (an excerpt) //coronavirus, psychoanalysis, and philosophy. – routledge, 2021. – с. 23-26. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 192 | p a g e brown’s oeuvre, encapsulated in works such as «the da vinci code» and «digital fortress», represents a textual continuum where encryption protocols transcend ornamental puzzlesolving. j.derrida postulates that coded discourse embodies an ontological dimension, implicating philosophical underpinnings that reconfigure readers’ perceptual frameworks. such reconfiguration foregrounds interpretive dynamism, inviting scrutiny into semiotic labyrinths that remain pivotal for discerning deeper ideological subtexts. deciphering embedded ciphers in brown’s narratives grants a vantage point for dissecting pivotal intersections between cryptology, narratology, and advanced semiotic theories. conceptual models introduced by c.shannon highlight a quantitative approach to informational complexity, an approach observable in brown’s intricate puzzle sequences. in parallel, textual analyses by s.žižek propose that cryptographic constructs often veil destabilizing philosophical impulses, thereby infusing narrative ecosystems with ambivalent signification. analysts have emphasized that concealed codes in brown’s work frequently propel both storyline evolution and broader reflections on ecclesiastical secrets, institutional authority, and subversive knowledge exchange. structural linguistics, represented by f. de saussure and refined by c.lévi-strauss, supplies a foundational grid for deconstructing signifiers embedded within cryptograms. such analytical scaffolding converges with advanced cryptographic theorems, evidenced in m.blum’s exposition of interactive proofs, which articulate logical frameworks for validating encrypted statements without exposing their core data. interpretive phenomenology, epitomized by m.merleauponty, further accentuates reader perception as an immersive process shaped by coded textual signals, prompting introspection into subjectivity and textual revelation. methods a comprehensive methodological suite encompassed textual hermeneutics, quantitative linguistic profiling, and interdisciplinary comparative integration. the hermeneutic element employed micro-level scrutiny of cryptographic references and rhetorical constructs, yielding nuanced insights into code-based intricacies. quantitative linguistic profiling relied on computational procedures that revealed encryption patterns, morphological deviations, and cryptogram density indices across the chosen works. interdisciplinary comparative integration harmonized semiotic paradigms with cryptographic frameworks, providing a multidimensional vantage on symbolic messaging embedded in the analyzed narratives. results scrutiny of primary and ancillary manuscripts brought to light an extensive spectrum of encryption mechanisms, exemplified by polyalphabetic sequences, typographically veiled codes, and elaborate algorithmic hybrids. a.turing posited that computable permutations, when embedded within narrative structures, reflect a confluence of mathematical precision and interpretive allure. d.kahn maintained that cryptographic constructs, far from being american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 193 | p a g e mere decorative puzzles, actively shape thematic resonance by cloaking pivotal data in oblique signifiers. field observations indicated that polyalphabetic ciphers appeared most frequently, often accompanied by lexemes hinting at archaic substitution principles. these recurrent motifs, occasionally intertwined with ornamental steganographic insertions, facilitated symbolic cross-references reminiscent of esoteric knowledge traditions. algorithmic paradigms, although less widespread, introduced layers of computational intricacy evocative of advanced cryptology. structural examination revealed that the presence of algorithmic or steganographic forms frequently presaged narrative climaxes, corroborating the notion that cryptograms function as catalysts for tension escalation. close readings, reinforced by discourse-oriented hermeneutics, showed that hidden messages operated as interpretive linchpins. m.foucault described clandestine textual elements as repositories for power dynamics, aligning with manifestations of covert revelation encountered in certain chapters. g.genette contended that structural convolutions intensify reader engagement, a principle illustrated by labyrinthine puzzles demanding incremental decryption. computations based on c.shannon’s4 informationtheoretic framework demonstrated a correlation between elevated code complexity and surges in narrative suspense, while j.derrida5 emphasized the endless deferral of meaning inherent in cryptographic utterances. interludes showcasing puzzle-solving procedures paralleled m.blum’s interactive proof concepts,6 accentuating the reciprocal exchange between code and solver. episodes referencing probabilistic encryption, reminiscent of s.goldwasser’s treatises, underscored incremental data unveiling, suggesting that fragments of partial decryption stoked interpretive curiosity. u.eco described such textual labyrinths as hermeneutic spurs that transcend ordinary linear comprehension. t.todorov later framed these riddles as narrative grammars that systematize each coded revelation into an overarching thematic tapestry. tabular synopsis of cryptographic occurrences cipher technique estimated frequency notable feature narrative role polyalphabetic permutations high shifting alphabets across text segments escalates tension by requiring cumulative decipherment steganographic embeddings moderate hidden indications in typography or layout camouflages revelations behind mundane textual elements 4 shannon c. e. a mathematical theory of communication //acm sigmobile mobile computing and communications review. – 2001. – т. 5. – №. 1. – с. 3-55. 5 derrida j. of grammatology. – jhu press, 2016. 6 blum m. coin flipping by telephone a protocol for solving impossible problems //acm sigact news. – 1983. – т. 15. – №. 1. – с. 23-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 194 | p a g e algorithmic hybrids low intersections of cryptanalysis and puzzle-solving challenges characters with multilayered processes that amplify thematic exploration esoteric substitution systems variable obscure alphabets, archaic references invokes archaic symbolism, alluding to hermeneutic depths and historical knowledge observational data captured in the table exemplify the disproportionate prominence of polyalphabetic permutations compared to other cryptographic tactics. instances of steganographic concealment, though numerically fewer, displayed heightened narrative impact by intertwining visual anomalies with high-stakes revelations. algorithmic hybrids frequently emerged at critical junctures, coinciding with pivotal climaxes where key characters grappled with elaborate ciphers that demanded iterative decoding. meanwhile, esoteric substitution systems inserted an aura of mystique, often underlining archaic genealogies of code-making. graphical representation of cryptographic modalities visual inspection reinforces the conclusion that polyalphabetic sequences surpassed alternative models. steganographic and esoteric channels, while numerically subordinate, served pivotal roles in augmenting the suspenseful atmosphere outlined in the textual analysis. the chart also highlights the moderate presence of algorithmic hybridity, suggesting that cryptographic complexity is strategically employed to sustain cognitive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 195 | p a g e intrigue and narrative propulsion. cross-referencing the visual data with the tabular breakdown confirms a multi-tiered cryptogram ecosystem wherein each cipher modality fulfills a distinct narrative function. discussion decryption devices, as chronicled in the preceding sections, manifest a confluence of narrative propulsion and semiotic polyphony consistent with early puzzle-novel conventions. coded subtexts often institute strategic power differentials by restricting knowledge dissemination to select interpreters. analogous mechanisms emerged in certain intricately crafted episodes, where cryptographic riddles functioned as epistemological filters, compelling characters to traverse layers of concealment. one illustrative instance appeared in an early chapter of «angels & demons», when a clandestine papal decree was shrouded in a polyalphabetic cipher, thereby demanding iterative decryption. this scenario resonates with c.shannon’s proposition that escalating informational entropy augments interpretive complexity, forging immersive tension between textual subject matter and cryptanalytic method. hermeneutic ramifications extended beyond puzzle-solving, confirming assertions that cryptographic inscriptions destabilize referential certainties. the whimsical anagram sequences in «the da vinci code» prompted repeated recontextualizations, thereby actualizing an ongoing interpretive drift. such textual dislocation is a prime hallmark of advanced narrative structuring, wherein cryptograms refract conventional plot linearities into multifaceted loops of discovery. readers confronting encoded passages in «digital fortress» experienced a synergy between cryptanalysis and existential confrontation, suggesting interactive proofs necessitate a reciprocal process in which solver and puzzle calibrate each other’s interpretive stances. labyrinthine textual architecture forces both protagonist and audience to renegotiate meaning continuously, a phenomenon illustrated in the steganographically encoded subheadings found within «the lost symbol». such signifiers, though visually mundane, divulged incremental revelations once cross-compared with hidden transpositions, exemplifying an intricate tapestry that wove cryptologic tradition into literary elaboration. although the investigative itinerary elucidated comprehensive connections between cryptographic architecture and brown’s literary matrix, several methodological considerations merit scrutiny. computational precepts offered a philosophical underpinning for enumerating algorithmic puzzle segments, but the interpretive lens might overlook certain ephemeral or context-specific elements that escaped detection by strictly computational filters. historical genealogies of code-making cannot be extricated from the sociopolitical milieux in which they arose. given that the selected corpus focused predominantly on novels replete with suspense-driven ciphers, other works from the author’s oeuvre, less inclined toward cryptographic flamboyance, received minimal empirical weight. this asymmetry risks conflating narrative inclination with the universal phenomenon of hidden messages and might sideline alternative textual forms — such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 196 | p a g e epistolary or expository passages — that could harbor cryptic signals. critical discourse approaches illuminated the power dynamics of occluded knowledge, yet the conceptual apparatus may inadvertently overshadow aesthetic nuances like stylistic flourish or cultural subtext. narrative layering resides not solely in lexical engineering, but also in paratextual signposts and symbolic leitmotifs. insufficient attention to these liminal textual zones might curtail a holistic portrayal of cryptographic significance. lastly, the computational text-mining algorithms, grounded partly in metrics, yielded robust quantitative correlations between encryption frequency and suspense arcs, although the interpretive apparatus did not fully address occasional anomalies where narrative tension thrived absent elaborate ciphers. triangulation with purely qualitative observations helped mitigate these discrepancies, but further scrutiny could broaden the inquiry’s conceptual breadth. subsequent inquiry may expand into comparative analyses that situate brown’s cryptogram-laden novels alongside other contemporary authors who embed sophisticated encryption motifs in their fictional universes. the notion of différance suggests that cryptographic modes, while dramatized in popular thrillers, might also occupy an underexplored niche in experimental literature, theatrical texts, or transmedia storytelling. for instance, emergent research could chart resonances between algorithmic puzzles in digital narratives and probabilistic encryption paradigms. such investigations might broaden the field’s scope by merging computational linguistics with narrative theory, culminating in interdisciplinary insights that unite codebreaking frameworks, philological techniques, and digital textualities. conclusion in closing, the intricate interplay of cryptographic motifs, hermeneutic nuance, and narrative innovation in dan brown’s works amplifies both the intellectual allure and the thematic resonance of contemporary popular fiction, ushering in novel avenues for scholarly debate. the study’s convergent methodological approaches illuminate the symbiotic relationship between cryptographic structures and multifaceted storytelling, highlighting an emergent domain where computational literacy, literary theory, and cultural inquiry intersect. future research directions may extend beyond genre confines, examining encryption tropes in wider literary landscapes and embracing emerging paradigms in digital, transmedia, and experimental texts to further unravel the evolving discourse on coded knowledge and its manifold interpretive possibilities. references 1. blum m. coin flipping by telephone a protocol for solving impossible problems //acm sigact news. – 1983. – т. 15. – №. 1. – с. 23-27. 2. derrida j. of grammatology. – jhu press, 2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 197 | p a g e 3. foucault m. discipline and punish: the birth of the prison (an excerpt) // coronavirus, psychoanalysis, and philosophy. – routledge, 2021. – с. 23-26. 4. kahn d. codebreakers: the story of secret writing. revised ed. scribner, new york. kerckhoff, a.(1883).‘la cryptographie militaire’ // journal des sciences militaires. – 1996. 5. shannon c. e. a mathematical theory of communication // acm sigmobile mobile computing and communications review. – 2001. – т. 5. – №. 1. – с. 3-55. 6. turing a. on computable numbers, with an application to the entscheidungsproblem // j. of math. – 1936. – т. 58. – №. 345-363. – с. 5. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 93 | p a g e strategic corporate governance and esg integration abduganieva mumtozbegim abdurahim kizi hoseo university south korea mieltyan@gmail.com +82-10-8256-2777 abstract: the importance of strategic corporate management is increasing in the modern business environment. effective management methods play an important role in making companies competitive. at the same time, environmental, social and governance factors also remain an integral part of corporate strategy. esg integration is important in ensuring the long-term success of companies, as well as increasing their responsibility towards society and the environment. keywords: business, strategic corporate management, company, competition, methods, analysis, energy efficiency improvement. introduction strategic corporate governance is a process aimed at setting the goals of a company, distributing resources and creating competitive advantages. within this process, the company analyzes its internal and external environment, studies its competitors and identifies its strengths and weaknesses. the main goal of strategic management is to ensure the long-term success of the company. in the process of strategic management, there are many methods and methodologies. tools such as swot analysis, pest analysis, and porter's five forces model help companies make important strategic decisions. all this makes it possible to increase the competitiveness of the company and adapt to market conditions. materials and methods esg integration allows companies to increase their social responsibility by focusing on environmental, social and management issues. esg indicators demonstrate the stability and responsible management of the company. today, investors and customers pay great attention to esg indicators, since these indicators indicate the long-term success and safety of the company. the environmental (e) indicator reflects the company's approach to environmental sustainability. this includes reducing emissions, increasing energy efficiency, and using renewable energy sources. and social (s) indicators include the company's relationships with employees, customers and society. this includes creating safe working conditions for employees, ensuring diversity and inclusion. and the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 94 | p a g e management (g) indicator includes the management structure of the company, ethics and transparency. integration of esg indicators into strategic management provides a number of advantages for companies. first, it increases trust between investors and customers. secondly, esg integration helps to reduce the risks of the company. for example, environmental problems or social conflicts can damage the company's image. by paying attention to esg indicators, companies will be able to avoid these problems.[1] results and discussions the effect of strategic management and esg integration on each other is very strong. the company must take into account esg factors when setting its strategic goals. for example, when a company is developing new products, it is important that it assess their environmental impact. this will not only help not harm the environment, but also create a positive image between customers and investors. in addition, the company can increase its social responsibility by improving its relationships with its employees and society. this, in turn, increases employee motivation and strengthens their commitment to work. companies that integrate esg performance into strategic management will be able to increase their competitiveness and adapt to market conditions.[2] however, there are also difficulties in implementing esg integration. first, companies may have difficulty measuring and evaluating esg indicators. accurate methodologies and standards are needed to determine these indicators and measure them. second, companies may have problems providing the necessary resources to pursue esg goals. this can be especially difficult for small and medium-sized businesses. also, esg integration requires changes within the company. these changes require the adoption of new opinions among employees and increased responsibility. companies must engage their employees to achieve esg goals. this, in turn, requires a change in the internal culture of the company.[3] conclusion strategic corporate governance and esg integration are complementary processes in a modern business environment. integrating esg indicators into strategic management allows companies to increase their competitiveness, increase their social responsibility and ensure their long-term success. however, there are also difficulties in implementing such integration. companies may have problems measuring and evaluating esg metrics, providing the necessary resources, and making internal changes. nevertheless, esg integration is the key for companies to be successful in the future. this process not only ensures the economic success of the company, but also increases the responsibility for society and the environment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 95 | p a g e references 1. abdurazzakov, a. (2020). "corporate governance: theory and practice". tashkent: ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan. 2. akhmedov, d. (2019). "strategic management and competitiveness". tashkent: university of economics and business. 3. murodov, i. (2021). "esg and sustainable development: theoretical foundations and practical approaches". samarkand: samarkand state university. 4. karimov, s. (2018). "corporate governance and improving its effectiveness". bukhara: bukhara state university. 5. nurmurodov, a. (2022). "social responsibility and esg integration". tashkent: uzbekistan state economic university. 6. asqarov, b. (2023). "sustainable development and corporate governance: new approaches". against: against state university. 7. khodzhaev, m. (2020). "strategic management: theoretical and practical aspects". fergana: fergana state university. 8. rakhmonov, t. (2021). "esg indicators and their impact on business". tashkent: tashkent financial institute. 9. tursunov, e. (2019). "corporate governance and sustainable development: challenges and solutions". nukus: karakalpakstan state university. 10. ismailov, r. (2022). "strategic management and social responsibility: interdependence". tashkent: uzbekistan state university. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 8 | p a g e improving ecological culture in primary students methodology uljamol shermatova termez state pedagogical institute “primary education” department teacher abstract: this article highlights methodological approaches to the formation and improvement of ecological culture among primary school students. against the backdrop of increasing environmental problems, fostering ecological awareness, responsibility, and behavior in the younger generation has become one of the urgent pedagogical tasks. the article analyzes the role of innovative methods, practical exercises, game-based activities, and extracurricular work in effectively organizing ecological education, taking into account the age-specific psychological and pedagogical characteristics of primary school students. the research findings justify the need for systematic and step-by-step development of ecological culture and offer practical recommendations for teachers. keywords: primary school students, ecological culture, environmental education, methodological approaches, pedagogical process, practical exercises, game-based methods, extracurricular activities, ecological awareness, innovative methods, educational process, student upbringing. introduction modern in the world ecological problems increasingly getting serious going because of age in the generation ecological culture and consciousness formation issue current pedagogical task as is being seen. especially start class students for this of the process importance incomparable, because this at the age of in children to nature love, responsibility and the environment to protect related values root shoots. ecological of upbringing efficiency mainly to him/her directed methodical approaches, practical exercises, games activity and from class outside in the works applicable innovative to methods depends. analysis and result start drinking education in the process students psychological and pedagogical features into account received without ecological culture improvement, its systematic and step by step development provide important from tasks this point of view is one. ecologically upbringing effective organization to grow for modern pedagogical approaches and innovative methods implementation to grow necessary. this in the article start class in students ecological culture formation and him/her to improve circle methodical basics analysis done , practical exercises , games methods and from class outside of activities place american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 9 | p a g e seeing research results ecological culture develop process further effective and systematic done increase for students for practical recommendations working to go out basis indeed , the development of our future depends largely on the spiritual and moral upbringing of students studying in primary school, which is the foundation of education , and on their development as a harmonious generation. also , the main issue of such an update is to determine the goal that meets the age characteristics of primary school students and corresponds to the requirements of the lesson. the “green space” program, initiated by the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev, recognizes as an urgent issue the development of additional measures to increase the number of green areas in the republic and improve the ecological situation, restore the ecological balance, improve air quality and living conditions. in this process, the concepts of “ecological educationeducation”, “ecological awareness”, “ecological thinking” and “ecological culture” are understood as factors related to the preservation of civilization on earth, the development of mechanisms against the extinction of sources of life and the death of humanity. therefore, it is necessary to mobilize “ecological education” to the problem of the ecological crisis and, in harmony with the achievements of civilization, each state should revise draft legislation in this area and bring it into line with the interests of humanity. ecological education is defined as a set of knowledge, skills and competencies about human understanding of the values of nature, cultural-biophysical relationships between humans and nature, and the environment. ecological education, in turn, is carried out on the basis of practical skills and experiences in solving problems related to the external environment. ecological education is a component of ecological enlightenment and is the transfer of existing social ecological experience from generation to generation in the processes of teaching and learning. through ecological education, a person acquires ecological knowledge, skills and competencies. ecological education human to the environment relatively attitude education is the key. ecological education general education new shape and structural part at school all sciences in teaching done increase in sight is held. ecological the main goal of education is also youth. to the generation environment and his/her to the problems conscious relationship from forming consists of. ecological education upbringing from each other separate they will not. always each other in touch develops and person's to nature was human their relationship content ecological upbringing problem uzbekistan republic of all education in institutions training and lessons, natural sciences transition through done is increased. therefore, it is appropriate to consider the connections between ecological consciousness, ecological thinking, ecological culture and ecological attitudes in a cause-and-effect manner. in addition, the development of ecological consciousness is not an inactive reflection of ecological attitudes, but depends on the source, the mechanism that characterizes these relations, that is, it goes back to ecological needs. in this case, ecological culture should be considered as a technological process of satisfying ecological needs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 10 | p a g e ecological consciousness is defined as a set of knowledge, understanding, imagination, attitudes, and actions that reflect the interactions between humans and nature. ecological thinking is a high form of a person's ecological mental activity, a process of forming thoughts, judgments, and conclusions aimed at understanding the meaning and causes of ecological changes occurring between the environment and organisms, their conscious analysis, and also at establishing the balance between social development and the natural environment. ecological culture a sense of environmental responsibility for decision-making in professional activities, knowledge in the field of nature conservation, readiness to participate in solving environmental problems at the global and regional levels. ecological culture is based on a rational and responsible relationship between nature and man. also, the main component of ecological culture is ecological awareness. conclusion having studied the scientific and theoretical aspects of instilling ecological culture in students, it is necessary to emphasize its inextricable connection with the system of practical and historical knowledge. this approach, serving as the basis for the formation of ecological culture in pedagogy, is recognized as a component of culture that allows for the successful mastering of mutual relations in accordance with the concept of ecological education. since today the issue of forming a humane attitude towards nature in young people is topical, it follows that pedagogical personnel, during their work, must instill in young people knowledge about the laws of nature, man and nature, their mutual proportionality, and the preservation of natural balance, as well as ecological culture among students. references 1. shermatova, u. (2024). ecological education in primary classes formation of pedagogical conditions of development. world bulletin of social sciences, 33, 49-53. 2. shermatova, u. (2024). ecological education teaching in primary class methodology. pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments, 2(4), 97-105. 3. uljamol shermatova. (2023). development of ecological education in primary class. open access repository, 9(10), 152–157. 4. shermatova, u. (2020). the light of the nights without a day. european journal of research and reflection in educational sciences vol, 8(4). 5. norbo‘tayev x.b. boshlang‘ich ta’limda ekologik xafvsizlik madaniyatini takomillashtirish. //муаллим ҳем узлуксиз билимлендириў. илмийметодикалық журнал №2 issn 2181-7138 некис-2022. -б. 93-97. 6. shermаtоvа, u. s. (2024). boshlang ‘ich sinf o ‘quvchilarida ekologik madaniyatni rivojlantirish xususiyatlari. inter education & global study, (10), 373-379. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 11 | p a g e 7. shermаtоvа, u. s. (2024). boshlang’ich sinflarda ekologik ta’limni rivojlantirish metodikasi. inter education & global study, (4 (1)), 50-56. 8. avezov sh. maktabda ekologik tarbiya. -toshkent: o‘qituvchi, 1992. 62 b. 9. ашурова н. экологическое воспитание учащихся 3-4 классов сельских школ: автореферат дис... канд. пед. наук. ташкент, 1993. -18 с. 10. norbo‘tayev x.b. boshlang‘ich sinflarda fanlararo ekologik tarbiya. //zamonaviy ta’lim. 2018. -11-son. b. 53-58. 11. norbo‘tayev x.b. boshlang‘ich ta’limda ekologik xafvsizlik madaniyatini takomillashtirish. //муаллим ҳем узлуксиз билимлендириў. илмий-методикалық журнал №2 issn 2181-7138 некис-2022. -б. 93-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 28 | p a g e key problems in the development of transport corridors in central asia and ways to solve them азимов хазрат соискатель ташкентского государственного университета востоковедения abstract: the article is devoted to the analysis of the key problems of the development of international transport corridors in central asia and possible ways to solve them. systemic obstacles, including high logistics costs, lack of direct access to seaports, inefficiency of customs administration and fragmentation of tariff policy, are considered. special attention is paid to the prospects of digitalization of transport processes, the introduction of the "single window" system, the unification of tariffs and development of multimodal routes. the article examines the main transport corridors affecting the region, including the trans-caspian international route, the north-south corridor and the china-kyrgyzstan-uzbekistan railway. it is concluded that comprehensive modernization of infrastructure, coordination of regional policy and integration into international logistics networks contribute to increasing the competitiveness of the central asian countries and strengthening their transit potential. keywords: transport corridors, central asia, logistics, multimodal transportation, digitalization, customs procedures, tariff policy, trans-caspian route, north-south, china-kyrgyzstan-uzbekistan. introduction in recent years, central asia has seen a dynamic development of regional cooperation, including in the field of transport corridors. one of the key mechanisms for coordinating interaction is consultative meetings at regional and international platforms, where promising infrastructure projects, financing mechanisms and unification of customs procedures are discussed. central asia actively interacts with international financial institutions and global economic partners, including the european union, china, turkey, the countries of the middle east and international organizations such as traceca, eaeu, sco and eco. a particularly significant step was the proposal of uzbekistan to create a regional council for transport communications of central asian countries, which involves the formation of a permanent dialogue between the countries of the region, the coordination of priority areas of transport development and the coordination of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 29 | p a g e international infrastructure initiatives. this mechanism will increase the transparency of transit policy, minimize barriers to cargo transportation and attract additional investment. another important area is the development of multimodal transportation, including rail, road and sea routes. uzbekistan actively uses kazakh, turkmen and azerbaijani ports on the caspian sea, and also develops cooperation with turkey and iran to enter international markets. these initiatives are aimed at diversifying logistics routes, reducing dependence on certain destinations and increasing the competitiveness of uzbek goods. despite these positive steps, a number of systemic problems remain in the region that impede the effective development of transport corridors. today, the central asian countries face significant logistics costs associated with the lack of direct access to seaports, which significantly limits their competitive advantages in the international market. the high cost of transportation and the complexity of transit procedures have a direct impact on the pricing of export products, reducing their attractiveness for foreign partners. according to expert estimates, transport costs account for 70 to 80% of the total value of exports, which makes the products of the states of the region less competitive in comparison with countries with access to the sea. for comparison, in countries with a developed logistics infrastructure, this figure does not exceed 10-15% of the cost of goods.1 an additional factor that increases the time and cost of transportation is the inefficiency of customs procedures, which is especially important for uzbekistan, which is actively developing an export-oriented economy. according to the international bank for reconstruction and development (ibrd), up to 40% of the time spent transporting goods is lost due to administrative barriers, complex bureaucratic procedures and the lack of digitalization of customs clearance. for comparison, in the countries of the european union, this figure averages 5-7%. delays at borders lead to increased warehousing costs, fines for transport downtime and loss of contractual advantages, which is especially critical for perishable goods and high value-added products. an analysis of current logistics processes shows that physical and administrative barriers remain in the region, significantly complicating the integration of central asian countries into global trade chains. for example, in the world bank's logistics performance index (lpi) for 2023, uzbekistan ranks 82nd among 160 countries around the world, behind regional partners such as kazakhstan (71st) and turkey (38th). a critical component of the index is customs efficiency, where central asian countries perform poorly due to complex certification procedures, redundant paperwork, and a lack of automated processes at most border crossings. the problem is exacerbated by the fragmentation of the tariff policies of the countries of the region. differences in the taxation of transit goods, customs fees and railway tariffs lead 1 uzbekistan proposed to create a transport strategy for central asia. september 20, 2018. https://www.gazeta.uz/ru/2018/09/20/transport/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 30 | p a g e to significant fluctuations in the cost of transportation. for example, the average rail tariff for transporting a 20-foot container through kazakhstan is $2,500-3,000, while a similar route through russia can be 15-20% cheaper due to subsidized transit traffic. this leads to the need to develop a unified tariff policy to ensure a more predictable and competitive environment for exporters in the region. one of the possible solutions is the large-scale digitalization of transport processes, including the introduction of a "single window" system at customs, automated cargo flow management and electronic permits for transit traffic. according to research by the asian development bank (adb), the introduction of electronic transit control systems can reduce customs clearance time by 35-40% and reduce logistics costs by 15-20%, which will lead to a significant increase in the competitiveness of the countries of the region. the development of international transport corridors in eurasia is accompanied by a change in logistics flows, which in some cases leads to bypassing the territory of uzbekistan. this creates risks of loss of transit revenues, weakening of positions in regional trade and slowdown in integration into global supply chains. let's consider the main routes that can reduce the strategic role of uzbekistan in the transport system of central asia and eurasia. 1. trans-caspian international transport route (titr, or middle corridor). the transcaspian route, passing through china, kazakhstan, the caspian sea, azerbaijan, georgia and further to turkey and europe, is one of the key alternative corridors, partially bypassing uzbekistan. in 2022, against the backdrop of geopolitical changes, many cargo carriers began to redirect container traffic from russian routes to titr, which led to a significant increase in cargo traffic through kazakhstan and the caspian sea. in the long term, the expansion of this route can reduce the dependence of china and europe on traditional land routes through uzbekistan, as the trans-caspian direction offers multimodal transportation (rail + sea transport) and reduces the geopolitical risks associated with transit through afghanistan and russia. in response to this challenge, uzbekistan needs to actively integrate into this corridor through the development of its railway network and access to kazakh and turkmen ports in the caspian sea. 2. pakistan corridor (china – pakistan – gwadar). the china-pakistan economic corridor (cpec), which connects china's western regions to the pakistani port of gwadar, is a strategic project aimed at reducing china's dependence on maritime routes through the south china sea and the strait of malacca. this route allows china to directly export and import goods through pakistan, bypassing central asia, which reduces the strategic importance of uzbek transit for china. although this route has infrastructural limitations, including the need to modernize pakistan's railways and increase their capacity, in the long term it may partially divert chinese cargo flows from routes through central asia to southern corridors. in response, uzbekistan is actively developing the trans-afghan corridor (termez – mazar-i-sharif – american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 31 | p a g e kabul – peshawar), which will create a competitive route to pakistan and will make it possible to use pakistani ports for uzbek exports. an analysis of the main transport corridors that partially bypass uzbekistan shows that the country may face the risks of a decrease in transit flows if it does not take timely measures to integrate into alternative routes. it is important to note that the development of new transport corridors bypassing the country is due not only to geopolitical factors, but also to technological and infrastructure challenges. the concept for the development of the transport and logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030, approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures for the further development of the transport and logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan" in january 2025, is a fundamental strategic document that defines the key priorities and directions of the country's transport policy for the next decade. the main goal of the concept is to continue reforms that ensure full satisfaction of the needs of the economy and business in high-quality freight transportation services, the effective use of the country's transit potential, reducing the share of transport costs in export-import operations and the formation of new promising transport corridors. central asia has a strategically important geographical location, providing key links between europe, the middle east and asia. however, to date, transport infrastructure and logistics processes in the region remain fragmented, resulting in significant delays in the delivery of goods, high transport costs and limited competitiveness of regional economies in the global market. the creation of a single mechanism for coordinating the efforts of the central asian states will make it possible not only to eliminate the existing disagreements in the sphere of tariff policy, customs administration and legal regulation, but also to strengthen integration processes aimed at more effective use of the transit potential of the region. the regional agreement on the joint development of the transport and logistics system of central asia should become the legal basis for comprehensive cooperation of states in this area. its adoption will unify the basic principles of cargo transportation regulation, develop uniform standards for the digitalization of logistics, as well as introduce a mechanism for mutual recognition of customs and transport control. this is particularly relevant in the context of deepening economic integration, where the reduction of bureaucratic procedures and the harmonization of transport policies can lead to a significant increase in transit traffic. as part of the implementation of this initiative, it is advisable to create a regional center that will coordinate the processes of integration of central asian countries into international transport and logistics networks. the functions of the center may include monitoring and analyzing global logistics trends, developing joint strategic initiatives, assisting in attracting investment in transport infrastructure, as well as the formation of mechanisms for interaction with international logistics operators and financial institutions. in addition, the center can act as a platform for the exchange of advanced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 32 | p a g e technologies that contribute to the digitalization of transport corridors, the introduction of intelligent cargo flow management systems and improving the efficiency of logistics processes. the creation of such an institution is important not only from the point of view of ensuring the sustainable development of the transport sector, but also from the point of view of deepening regional cooperation. the presence of a coordinating body will make it possible to quickly respond to changes in the external economic situation, adapt the logistics strategies of the states of the region to new challenges and develop joint solutions aimed at increasing the competitiveness of the transport and logistics system of central asia. moreover, the functioning of the center will ensure the effective integration of the countries of the region into the initiatives implemented within the framework of international transport programs, such as "one belt, one road", the trans-caspian international transport route, the traceca program and others. one of the key priorities of the concept is active participation in international transport corridors linking europe, asia and the middle east. in this context, the east-west and north-south routes, as well as participation in the global belt and road initiative, are of particular importance. these projects are of strategic value for uzbekistan, since their implementation will significantly strengthen the country's position as the largest logistics hub in central asia, increase the volume of transit traffic and integrate the transport system of the republic into the global network of cargo flows. to date, the east-west and north-south transport corridors are actively developing with the support of the world's leading economic centers. in particular, the trans-caspian international transport route project, which is part of the east-west corridor, is gaining strategic importance in the context of diversifying trade routes between europe and asia. this route passes through china, kazakhstan, the caspian sea, azerbaijan, georgia and turkey, providing an alternative route for cargo flows bypassing the traditional northern routes. for uzbekistan, connecting to this corridor represents great opportunities, since it allows expanding the geography of foreign trade, reducing the delivery time of goods and reducing dependence on traditional routes through the territory of russia. within the framework of the north-south corridor connecting russia, central asia, iran and india, projects to modernize railway and road infrastructure are being actively implemented. this route allows for the export of national goods to the countries of the persian gulf, south asia and the middle east, and also opens up prospects for increasing the volume of transit traffic between russia and india through the territory of uzbekistan. an additional factor contributing to the strengthening of uzbekistan's position on the map of international transport routes is the country's participation in the "one belt, one road" initiative proposed by china. within the framework of this project, major infrastructure projects are being implemented aimed at creating modern transport hubs, modernizing the railway network and improving logistics hubs. uzbekistan is already actively cooperating with china in this direction, implementing projects to modernize railway lines and build multimodal logistics centers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 33 | p a g e strengthening of uzbekistan's geopolitical influence. the implementation of these projects will strengthen the country's position as a key transit hub in central asia and increase its role in international trade. one of the priority areas of the concept for the development of the transport and logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 is a significant reduction in the time of rail transportation of goods in the northern direction. the implementation of this goal will be possible through the full establishment of the block train system, the introduction of preliminary electronic data exchange, the creation of "green corridors" at border checkpoints and ensuring the free movement of cars of domestic operators in foreign countries. these measures will optimize logistics processes, minimize downtime at borders and increase the competitiveness of uzbek goods in the markets of the cis, europe and russia. northbound rail links have traditionally played an important role in uzbekistan's economy, linking the country with kazakhstan, russia and the european union. at present, the terms of railway transportation of goods in the northern direction remain relatively high, which is due to the need to go through several stages of customs control, reloading wagons, coordinating tariffs and issuing permits. on average, the delivery of goods from uzbekistan to russia by rail takes 10-12 days, and to europe up to 25 days. the introduction of a system of accelerated block trains, eliminating the need for frequent stops and overloads, will reduce these times by at least 40%. to speed up the passage of customs procedures and reduce bureaucratic barriers, it is necessary to actively introduce preliminary electronic data exchange between the customs services of uzbekistan and partner countries. this will allow you to transmit information about the cargo, sender, recipient and other details in advance, providing automated data verification and reducing processing time at the border. in a broader geopolitical context, this initiative also strengthens regional cooperation in central asia, as the countries of the region are interested in optimizing transport corridors and harmonizing logistics procedures. the introduction of accelerated rail routes opens up new opportunities for kazakhstan and turkmenistan, allowing them to integrate into the modernized logistics network and develop multimodal transportation. another important element of the strategy is the full digitalization of railway logistics, which will eliminate bureaucratic barriers and minimize the time spent on administrative procedures. according to the european commission for transport, the introduction of electronic document management in international freight transport can reduce the time of cargo handling at borders by 60% findings uzbekistan considers the development of transport corridors as one of the key tools of economic policy. the expansion of international transport links contributes to strengthening the country's transit potential, diversifying foreign economic routes and integrating into global logistics chains. an integrated approach, including the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 34 | p a g e modernization of infrastructure, digitalization of logistics and unification of customs procedures, makes it possible to reduce transportation costs and increase the competitiveness of uzbek goods in foreign markets. effective development of the transport system serves as an important element of uzbekistan's national interests, including ensuring sustainable economic growth, improving logistics infrastructure and strengthening trade ties. as part of its geopolitical strategy, the country is actively diversifying routes, reducing dependence on traditional transit destinations. participation in international transport projects, such as the transcaspian route, the north-south corridor and the china-kyrgyzstan-uzbekistan railway, contributes to expanding opportunities for international trade. to improve the efficiency of international cargo transportation, an important area is the unification of customs procedures, the digitalization of logistics and the coordination of tariff policy with partner countries. in this context, uzbekistan is promoting an initiative to conclude a regional agreement on the development of the transport and logistics system of central asia. the creation of a unified regulatory mechanism will minimize transaction costs, speed up the transit of goods and increase the competitiveness of the region's routes. the development of international transport corridors in central asia faces systemic challenges, including high transport costs, lack of access to seaports and inefficient customs administration. the share of logistics costs in the cost of goods in the region reaches 20-25%, which significantly reduces the competitiveness of export products. to reduce costs and speed up transit, it is necessary to introduce digital solutions, such as a "single window" at customs, unification of tariff policy and improvement of multimodal supply chains. sentences 1. introduction of digital "single window" systems and automated data exchange to speed up customs procedures. 2. harmonization of tariff policy and simplification of administrative procedures to reduce logistics costs. 3. active participation in multimodal routes and international initiatives (east-west, north-south, one belt, one road, trans-caspian and trans-afghan corridors). 4. creation of a regional coordination center to monitor logistics flows, attract investments and exchange technologies. 5. modernization of transport infrastructure: railway and road networks, logistics hubs and ports. the implementation of these measures will increase the efficiency of the transport system, strengthen the transit position of central asia and increase the competitiveness of regional exports. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 35 | p a g e conclusion the development of international transport corridors in central asia plays a strategic role in strengthening the region's transit potential and integration into global trade chains. the main obstacles – high logistics costs, limited access to seaports, complex customs procedures and fragmented tariff policies – reduce the competitiveness of export products. at the same time, key transport routes, including the trans-caspian international route, the north-south corridor and the china-kyrgyzstan-uzbekistan railway, create opportunities to diversify logistics, reduce transportation times and strengthen the position of central asian countries in the international arena. references: 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures for further development of the transport and logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan", january 2025. 2. traceca: international transport initiative. official website [electronic resource]. — mode of access: https://www.traceca.org 3. concept for the development of the transport and logistics system of the republic of uzbekistan until 2030. — tashkent, 2025. 4. european commission for transport. digitalization of logistics and international cargo transportation. — brussels, 2022. 5. world bank. logistics efficiency index 2023. — washington, 2023. 6. asian development bank. transit and logistics in central asia: an analytical review. — manila, 2022. 7. china-pakistan economic corridor (cpec): strategic importance for the region. — beijing, islamabad, 2021. 8. azimov kh. geopolitical aspects of the development of international transport corridors in central asia // bulletin of the tashkent state university of oriental studies. — 2025. — №2. — s. 45–62. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 48 | p a g e the influence of sleeve gastrectomy on hemostasis in patients with morbid obesity a. s. murodov o. r. teshaev a. r. mavlyanov tashkent medical academy abstract evaluation of hemostasis disorders in patients with morbid obesity and study of the significance of the practice of longitudinal resection of the stomach. from 2019 to 2022 years in our clinic were performed 231 metabolic and bariatric surgeries, including 82 minigastric bypasses (mgs) and 149 sleeve gastrectomy (sg). over the years, sg was performed in 149 patients with different body mass index. 84 (56,3%) patients suffering from morbid obesity had grade iii obesity, 65 (43,7%) had grade ii obesity. the analyzes performed showed that patients suffering from morbid obesity have a tendency to hypercoagulability in vascular-platelet and coagulation hemostasis. in morbid obesity, depending on its severity, statistically significant disturbances in the value of hemostasis parameters of patients were observed, a moderate positive association with bmi was revealed; genetic predisposition, as well as in patients with concomitant diseases such as diabetes mellitus. keywords: bariatric surgery, morbid obesity, hemostasis parameters, sleeve gastrectomy. introduction obesity is a chronic metabolic disease, manifested by excessive development of adipose tissue, progressing in its natural course, having a certain range of complications and having a high probability of relapse after completion of treatment [2]. at the turn of the 20th and 21st centuries, obesity was rightfully described as a non-infectious epidemic by who. the disease depends on the interaction of several factors, such as genetic, endocrine, metabolic, environmental (social and cultural), behavioral and psychological components. today, about 100 million people in the world are obese, severe forms of the disease or morbid obesity occur in 3-5% of adults in economically developed countries[24]. clinical experience shows that conservative treatment helps overweight patients only in the early stages of the disease. many scientific and practical studies have proven that conservative treatment in morbid obesity is ineffective or the effect of such therapy is insignificant and short-term[1,16,5]. analysis shows that the cost of fighting obesity in developed countries is 8-10% of the total annual health costs. obesity usually leads to an increase in the cost of treating all the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 49 | p a g e comorbidities associated with it. the economic costs of treating patients with morbid obesity or tmi > 35 are 3 times higher than those with normal body weight [8,12,17]. based on the listed controversial cases of morbid obesity, clinicians from different countries are looking for new and highly effective methods of treating morbid obesity, including surgical methods [2,15,9]. currently, bariatric surgery is a commonly accepted method of treating obesity and accompanying metabolic diseases [13,10,11,4,6,7]. purpose of the study to research the effectiveness of sleeve gastrectomy in assessing and improving hemostasis in patients with morbid obesity. materials and methods from 2019 to 2022, 231 metabolic and bariatric surgeries were performed in our clinic, of which 82 were minigastroshunt (mgs) and 149 were sleeve gastrectomy (sg). in recent years, the number of patients with morbid obesity has increased, and the scope of obr surgery has increased accordingly. during these years, 149 patients with different body mass index were operated. 18 (12.1%) of them are men and 131 (87.9%) are women. the age of the operated patients ranged from 21 to 60 years (average 38.3±5.9 years). 84 (56.3%) of patients suffering from morbid obesity had level iii obesity and 65 (43.7%) had level ii obesity. 90 (60.4%) patients had one or more co-morbidities, including arterial hypertension 47 (31.5%), gallstone disease 23 (15.2%), diabetes 11 (7.3%) ), osteoarthritis 11 (7.3%), diaphragmatic esophageal hernia 7 (4.7%), ischemic heart disease 9 (6.0%). according to the genetic anamnesis of patients with morbid obesity, 46 (30.8%) patients have a genetic predisposition to obesity. in the investigation, it was found that 33 (22.1%) patients received various types of conservative treatment before operative treatment, and in most cases, operative treatment was applied after conservative treatment was ineffective. among the studied patients, depression was found in 22 (15.0%) patients, sleep apnea in 14 (9.5%), infertility in 6 (4%) women, and decreased libido in 12 (8.0%) patients. such changes were assessed as complications related to morbid obesity, and these indicators were dynamically observed after the operation[22]. it is known that, especially as a result of morbid obesity, cell stress occurs as a result of the increase in fat mass of adipocytes and they produce many pro-inflammatory cytokines and chemoattractants for immunocytes, especially macrophages, which leads to their accumulation in adipose tissue. as a result, the induction of pro-inflammatory cytokine production by accumulated macrophages and adipocytes leads to the development of a characteristic weak but chronic inflammatory state in morbid obesity [21,23]. pro-inflammatory cytokines produced in chronic inflammatory conditions activate endotheliocytes, increase production of procoagulant and adhesion factors, and decrease anticoagulant factors, leading to thrombin generation and platelet activation [14]. similarly, obesity-induced lipid profile disturbances increase the development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 50 | p a g e atherosclerosis, which causes endothelial dysfunction. in addition, increased production of plasminogen activator inhibitor-1 (pai-1) factor in obesity has a negative effect on the process of fibrinolysis [18]. these factors create conditions for the emergence of a specific hypercoagulable state in morbid obesity, and the frequency of thrombosis and thromboembolism in such patients is high. results obtained and discussion. coagulation factors are of great practical importance in evaluating the effectiveness of surgical procedures performed in the main and control groups in patients with morbid obesity. to study the vascular-platelet stage of hemostasis, we counted the number of platelets in the blood analysis. the study showed that in the control group this indicator was 244±38.9 x109/l, while the average amount of platelets in the main and control groups was ...x109/l and ...x109/l. analysis of the number of platelets according to the degree of obesity, in the main and control groups of patients with 2nd degree obesity, this indicator is ...x109/l and ...x109/l, and in 3rd degree obesity ...x109/l and ...x109/l organized. the obtained results showed that thrombocytosis develops to a certain degree in obesity and that this indicator depends on the degree of obesity. this showed an increase in platelet function and a tendency to hypercoagulability in patients. coagulation hemostasis consists of a cascade of reactions involving plasma factors. in the group of healthy donors, activated partial thromboplastin time (aptt) was 32.1±0.93 seconds, while in the main and control group of patients suffering from obesity, the aptt time in plasma was 21.82±0.50 (p<0.01) and 24.98±0.57 ( p<0.01) was observed to be reduced to seconds. when we analyzed the aptt indicator according to the level of obesity, if in the 2nd degree of obesity it was observed to be reduced to 23.07±0.74 (p<0.01) and 24.98±0.57 (p<0.01) seconds, then in the 3rd degree of obesity it was observed it was found to be reduced to 20.98±0.65 (p<0.001) and 25.75±0.71 (p<0.01) seconds in patients in the main and control groups, that is, it did not depend much on the degree of obesity. reduction of aptt index in obese patients compared to healthy donors indicated a hypercoagulable shift in the first stage of plasma hemostasis (table 1). table 1 assessment of the first stage of blood coagulation in obese patients with aptt (seconds), m±m groups main group control grou main 21,82±0,50** 24,98±0,57** 2nd degree obesity, n=20 23,07±0,74** 24,98±0,57** 3rd degree obesity, n=25 20,98±0,65*** 25,75±0,71** healthy donors, n=15 32,1±0,93 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (*-r<0.05; **-r<0.01; *** r<0.001) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 51 | p a g e to characterize the second stage of plasma hemostasis, prothrombin time, prothrombin index and international normalized ratio(inr) were studied (table 2). prothrombin time, pti and inr did not change much in obese patients and did not differ from normal indicators. the study of indicators of the second stage of blood coagulation showed that there were no changes in the second stage of coagulation hemostasis in obese patients. table 2. assessment of the second stage of blood coagulation in obese patients, m±m groups pt,second pti, % inr healthy, n=12 12,81±1,14 98,52±7,23 1,00±0,09 main, n=46 12,99±0,29 98,57±1,64 1,09±0,04 2nd degree, n=20 13,24±0,38 98,09±2,85 1,14±0,04 3rd degree, n=26 12,85±0,41 98,96±1,95 1,05±0,06 control, n=45 13,71±0,37 99,06±1,93 1,18±0,05 2nd degree, n=25 13,71±0,37 99,06±1,93 1,18±0,05 3rd degree, n=20 13,44±0,57 100,20±2,65 1,22±0,08 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the healthy group is reliable (*r<0.05; **-r<0.01; *** r<0.001). to characterize the third stage of blood coagulation, the amount of fibrinogen was determined (see figure 1). the study of the amount of fibrinogen showed a significant increase in the concentration of fibrinogen, which indicated the existence of a hypercoagulable shift in the third stage of blood clotting coagulation hemostasis. in particular, in patients in the main and control groups, the amount of fibrinogen increased by 1.66 (p<0.01) and 1.47 (p<0.015) times compared to the standard values, 482.00±21.66 and 426.98±16.83 mg% in 2nd degree obesity, the amount of fibrinogen increased by 1.65 (p<0.01) and 1.33 (p<0.05) times to 480.60±31.31 and 386.00±15.88, respectively. mg% increased to 1.66 (p<0.01) and 1.65 (p<0.01) in the main and control groups with grade 3 obesity, and these indicators were 483.12±28.81 and increased to 478.20±29.10 mg%. in the group of healthy donors, this indicator was 290.4±60.5 mg%. in conclusion, the study of the third stage of blood coagulation showed hypercoagulability in all groups with high bmi compared to the control group. so, in general, in patients with obesity, significant shifts in vascular thrombocytic and coagulation hemostasis are observed, indicating the presence of a tendency to hypercoagulation. this, in our opinion, can be associated with the activation of vascular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 52 | p a g e thrombocytic hemostasis, the reduction of no oxide production due to atherosclerotic damage to the endothelium. a decrease in the amount of nitric oxide increases platelets and erythrocytes and increases blood viscosity. at the same time, the insulin resistance observed in obesity leads to the activation of the synthesis of plasminogen activator inhibitor, which leads to the reduction of fibrinolysis, and with it, the activation of other procoagulant factors [2]. 1-picture. the amount of fibrinogen in the blood serum of patients (mg%). as a proof of these opinions, we conducted a correlational analysis between the atherosclerosis coefficient and hemocoagulation markers, which provide information about the state of atherosclerosis that induces hemocoagulation dysfunction in the case of obesity, according to the indicators before surgery. the obtained results showed a weak inverse relationship between the atherogenic coefficient and prothrombin time in obese patients (r=-0.33; p<0.05), and a weak inverse relationship with inr (r=-0.39; p<0.05). if detected, no statistically reliable correlation was found with aptt (r=0.28; p>0.05) and fibrinogen (r=-0.21; p>0.05). it is known that arterial hypertension in metabolic syndrome is caused by biologically active substances produced in adipose tissue, including aldosterone secretion enhancing factor synthesized in adipocytes [9,22]. however, it should be said that arterial hypertension itself is the main factor in the development and acceleration of atherosclerosis. the main reason for this is endothelial dysfunction. according to the authors, this results in dangerous circulation, and endothelial dysfunction leads to cardiovascular disease, which in turn exacerbates endothelial damage. 290.4 482.0 480.6 483.1 427.0 386.0 478.2 0.0 100.0 200.0 300.0 400.0 500.0 600.0 healthy main group in general 2nd level 3rd level control group in general 2nd level 3rd level american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 53 | p a g e table 3. effect of bariatric surgery on aptt (seconds), m±m groups main group control group before treatment after 6 months after treatment after 6 months main 21,82±0,50* 24,40±0,63* 24,98±0,57* 25,24±0,53* 2nd degree obesity, n=20 23,07±0,74* 24,93±1,00* 24,98±0,57* 25,04±0,72* 3rd degree obesity, n=25 20,98±0,65* 23,99±0,81* 25,75±0,71* 25,50±0,81* healthy donors, n=15 32,1±0,93 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (r<0.05); ̂ differences between pre-treatment and post-treatment indicators are reliable (r<0.05). similarly, changes in coagulation parameters depending on the degree of obesity as a result of longitudinal resection of the stomach performed in the main group during the study were examined (table 3). when we analyzed the first stage of coagulation hemostasis, a tendency to lengthen aptt was observed in the main and control groups 6 months after surgery. no differences were found between the groups, and all scores were statistically significantly shorter than the norm. the obtained results show that the tendency to hypercoagulability remains in the first stage of plasma hemostasis. table 4. effect of bariatric surgery on prothrombin time (seconds), m±m groups main group control group before treatment after 6 months after treatment after 6 months main 12,99±0,29 10,67±0,24 13,71±0,37 11,53±0,35 2nd degree obesity, n=20 13,24±0,38 10,77±0,28 13,71±0,37 11,45±0,54 3rd degree obesity, n=25 12,85±0,41 10,61±0,37 13,44±0,57 11,63±0,42 healthy donors, n=15 12,81±1,14 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (r<0.05). in particular, the time of aptt in the plasma in the main and control group patients was shorter by 1.32 (r<0.05) and 1.27 (r<0.05) compared to the standard parameters. in 2nd degree obesity they are 1.29 (r<0.05) and 1.28 (r<0.05) times, and in 3rd degree obesity american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 54 | p a g e they are 1.34 (r<0.05) and 1.26 (r<0, 05) was found to be short compared to standard indicators. the parameters of the second stage of plasma hemostasis in the main and control groups did not differ significantly from their pretreatment values after surgery. prothrombin time (table 4), pti (table 5) and inr (table 6) did not change much in obese patients and did not differ from normal values. that is, it showed that there were no changes in the second stage of coagulation hemostasis. a statistically significant decrease of 1.46 (r<0.05) and 1.34 (r<0.05) was observed in the main and control groups after 6 months of surgery, which represents the 3rd stage of coagulation hemostasis (table 7). table 5. effect of bariatric surgery on prothrombin index (%) indicator, m±m groups main group control group before treatment after 6 months after treatment after 6 months main 98,57±1,64 80,07±1,33 99,06±1,93 85,44±1,62 2nd degree obesity, n=20 98,09±2,85 80,75±2,27 99,06±1,93 85,16±2,32 3rd degree obesity, n=25 98,96±1,95 79,54±1,62 100,20±2,65 85,80±2,26 healthy donors, n=15 98,52±7,23 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (r<0.05). table 6. effect of bariatric surgery on inr indicator, m±m groups main group control group before treatment after 6 months after treatment after 6 months main 1,09±0,04 0,95±0,03 1,18±0,05 1,00±0,03 2nd degree obesity, n=20 1,14±0,04 0,95±0,03 1,18±0,05 1,03±0,05 3rd degree obesity, n=25 1,05±0,06 0,95±0,04 1,22±0,08 0,97±0,03 healthy donors, n=15 1,00±0,09 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (r<0.05). in the 2nd degree of obesity, fibrinogen content decreased by 1.35 (p<0.05) and 1.32 (p<0.05) times in the groups compared to the pre-treatment values, while in patients with the 3rd degree of obesity, it decreased by 1.59 (p< 0.01) and 1.36 (p<0.01). plasma american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 55 | p a g e fibrinogen content remained statistically significantly higher than that of the healthy donor group. table 7. effect of bariatric surgery on fibrinogen content (mg%), m±m groups main group control group before treatment after 6 months after treatment after 6 months main 482,0±21,7* 330,4±15,0^ 427,0±16,8* 319,0±10,2^ 2nd degree obesity, n=20 480,6±31,3* 356,7±25,7^ 386,0±15,9* 293,2±11,1^ 3rd degree obesity, n=25 483,1±28,8* 310,1±17,0^ 478,2±29,1* 351,1±15,7^ healthy donors, n=15 290,4±60,5 note: * the difference compared to the indicators of the group of healthy donors is reliable (r<0.05); ̂ differences between pre-treatment and post-treatment indicators are reliable (r<0.05). in all parameters presented in table 7, a statistically significant positive change was found after longitudinal resection of the stomach compared to the control group. despite the decrease in all indicators, the tendency to increase compared to the norm remained. the obtained results showed that bariatric procedures in obesity had a positive effect on the 3rd stage of coagulation hemostasis and led to the elimination of hypercoagulation. these results indicate that the surgical procedure performed in the main group was an effective treatment regardless of the degree of obesity in the patients. the results obtained in this way indicate a tendency to hypercoagulability in vascularplatelet and coagulation hemostasis in obese patients. it was not determined that it was related to the level of obesity, which is characteristic of the first and third stages of obvious coagulation hemostasis. in order to determine the association of serum lipid parameters with bmi, we analyzed correlational associations. the obtained results revealed negative medium correlations between the amount of cholesterol in hdls and bmi in the main and control groups. triacylglycerides, total cholesterol, cholesterol content in ldls and glucose were moderately positive. the obtained results indicate that such patients have a tendency to diseases of the cardiovascular system. a clear statistically significant positive change was found after longitudinal resection of the stomach compared to the control group. despite the decrease in all indicators, the tendency to increase compared to the norm remained. the obtained results showed that bariatric procedures in obesity had a positive effect on the 3rd stage of coagulation hemostasis and led to the elimination of hypercoagulation. these results indicate that the surgical procedure performed in the main group was an effective treatment regardless of the degree of obesity in the patients. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 56 | p a g e conclusions: 1. in morbid obesity, depending on its severity, statistically reliable disturbances in the amount of hemostasis indicators of patients were observed, and an average positive connection with bmi was determined; it was even higher in patients with genetic predisposition and comorbid conditions such as diabetes; 2. despite the obvious statistically significant positive changes after longitudinal resection of the hemostasis of the control group, the tendency to increase the coagulation hemostasis in the 1st and 3rd stages compared to the norm remained. surgery performed in the main group showed that the treatment was effective regardless of the degree of obesity in patients. references: 1. achkasov e.e. pathogenetic approach when choosing methods of conservative treatment of obesity and correction of excess body weight. / achkasov e.e., razina a.o., runenko s.d.. // clinical medicine: scientific and practical journal. jsc "publishing house "medicine". 2016. t. 94, no. 7. p. 509-517. 2. adams k. et al., 2014, bray g.a. (2017) obesity: a chronic relapsing progressive disease process. a position statement of the world obesity federation. obes rev., vol. 18(7), pp. 715–723 3. ametov a.s. diabetes mellitus type 2: problems and solutions.7– m.: geotar-media, 2012.7– 704 p. 4. aminian a., zajichek a., arterburn d.e. et al. association of metabolic surgery with major adverse cardiovascular outcomes in patients with type 2 diabetes and obesity // jama. 2019. vol. 322, n 13. p. 1271-1282. doi: https://doi.org/10.1001/jama.2019.14231 5. cena h. evaluation of eating habits and lifestyle in patients with obesity before and after bariatric surgery: a single italian center experience. / h. cena, r. de giuseppe, g. biino, f. persico, a. ciliberto. // springerplus [springerplus]. – 2016 sep 01 (date of electronic publication: 2016/09/01). – vol. 5 (1). – p. 1467., 312, 313 6. cherla, d.v.; rodriguez, n.a.; vangoitsenhoven, r.; singh, t.; mehta, n.; mccullough, a.j.; brethauer, s.a.; schauer, p.r.; aminian, a. impact of sleeve gastrectomy and roux-en-y gastric bypass on biopsyproven non-alcoholic fatty liver disease. surg. endosc. 2020, 34, 2266–2272. 7. fakhry, t.k.; mhaskar, r.; schwitalla, t.; muradova, e.; gonzalvo, j.p.; murr, m.m. bariatric surgery improves nonalcoholic fatty liver disease: a contemporary systematic review and meta-analysis. surg. obes. relat. dis. 2019, 15, 502–511, doi:10.1016/j.soard.2018.12.002. 8. grishkyan d.r. strategy and tactics for diagnosis and surgical treatment of obesity and its consequences: dissertation. ... doc. honey. sciences: 01/14/17 – surgery; 01/14/02 – endocrinology. – moscow, 2011. – 216 p. https://doi.org/10.1001/jama.2019.14231 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 57 | p a g e 9. hafida s. the impact of bariatric surgery on inflammation: quenching the fire of obesity? / s. hafida, t. mirshahi, b.s. nikolajczyk. // current opinion in endocrinology, diabetes, and obesity [curr opin endocrinol diabetes obes]. – 2016 oct. – vol. 23 (5). – p. 373-378. 10. khatkov i.e., tsvirkun v.v., chudnykh s.m., askerkhanov r.g., feydorov i.yu., petrova a.l. prevention, diagnosis and treatment of anastomotic leakage after laparoscopic gastric bypass with a roux-en-y loop. endoscopic surgery. 2021;27(4):5–10. https://doi.org/10.17116/endoskop2021270415 11. khitaryan a. g., starzhinskaya o. b., mezhunts a. v., orekhov a. a. evaluation of the effectiveness of the antireflux mechanism of the modified technique of laparoscopic longitudinal gastrectomy with the formation of a three-chamber gastric “sleeve” in patients with morbid obesity. bulletin of surgery named after i. i. grekov. 2020;179(1):51–57. doi: 10. 24884/0042-4625-2020-179-1-51-57. 12. kochetova o.v. association of polymorphic variants of the fto and mc4r genes with the development of obesity in the tatar population. / o.v. kochetova [and others]. // genetics, monthly magazine ros. academy of sciences. 2015. t. 51, no. 2, february. — p. 248-255. 13. kornyushin o.v., sakeyan i.s., kravchuk e.n., vasilevsky d.i., danilov i.n., neimark a.e. prediction of remission of type 2 diabetes mellitus after bariatric surgery // diabetes mellitus. 2021. t. 24. no. 6. — p. x565-570. doi: https://doi.org/10.14341/dm12814 14. levi m, van der poll t, schultz m. infection and inflammation as risk factors for thrombosis and atherosclerosis. semin thromb hemost. 2012;38:506–514. 15. murodov a.s., teshaev o.r., mavlyanov o.r. method of processing the stapler line of the cardioesophageal area in longitudinal resection of the stomach.. №. iap 07203. 11/30/2022. 16. muzhikov s.p. comparative assessment of the effectiveness of restrictive gastric surgeries in patients with obesity and metabolic syndrome: dissertation. ...cand. honey. sciences: 01/14/17 – surgery. – st. petersburg, 2015. -152 p. 17. neumann k. is obesity associated with advanced stage or grade of colon cancer? / k. neumann, et al. // canadian journal of surgery. journal canadien de chirurgie. – 2015. – 58:2. – p. 140-142. 18. samad f, loskutoff dj. tissue distribution and regulation of plasminogen activator inhibitor-1 in obese mice. mol med. 1996;2:568–582. 19. schiavon ca, bersch-ferreira ac, santucci ev, et al. effects of bariatric surgery in obese patients with hypertension: the gateway randomized trial (gastric bypass to treat obese patients with steady hypertension). circulation. 2018; 137(11): 11321142. https://doi.org/10.1161/circula-tionaha.117.032130. 20. sedletsky yu.i. surgical treatment of metabolic syndrome. – st. petersburg: elbi-spb, 2014. – 192 p. https://doi.org/10.1161/circula-tionaha.117.032130 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 58 | p a g e 21. tchernof a, despres jp. pathophysiology of human visceral obesity: an update. physiol rev. 2013;93:359–404., 22. teshaev o.r., murodov a.s., mavlyanov o.r. analysis of the results of longitudinal gastrectomy in patients with morbid obesity “new day in medicine” 2022.9(47).-p. 165170 p. 23. vandanmagsar b, youm yh, ravussin a, et al. the nlrp3 inflammasome instigates obesity-induced inflammation and insulin resistance. nat med. 2011;17:179–188. 24. yashkov yu. i., zvenigorodskaya l. a., mishchenkova t. v. modern approaches to the treatment of obesity. experimental and clinical gastroenterology. 2012. no. 11.-s. 3-10 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 189 | p a g e integrating writing skills and reading skills in esp lessons raxmanova muxayyo department of foreign languages, teacher namangan engineering construction institute, uzbekistan, namangan muxayyoraxmanova77gmail.com abstract this research paper explores the integration of writing and reading skills in english for specific purposes (esp) education as a means to enhance students' language proficiency within their specialized fields. recognizing the importance of effective communication in professional contexts, this study investigates how incorporating reading activities can facilitate the development of writing skills among esp learners. the paper begins with an overview of esp's significance in language teaching, emphasizing the need for tailored instruction that aligns with students' disciplinary interests and goals. keywords: integration, proficiency, communication, significance, essential, skills, imrortance, object introduction nowadays, our independent uzbekistan is focusing on developing in every area. as the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev miromonovich said: "at the time internalizing new technologies we need to pay attention on the youths’ reading books, being friends with books, raising level of reading of population. for all of this, we need to set and promote our national literature and world literature on social network"1. as today, the books are the most important resources on teaching and learning foreign languages in the economic development and social life of our country, we have known that everybody who teaches must know the effective ways of teaching and learning foreign languages by essential books. the importance of integrating writing and reading skills in esp education the rationale for integrating reading and writing in esp education is grounded in the reciprocal nature of these skills. writing proficiency in a specialized field often demands a deep understanding of genre-specific texts, as these provide the models and contexts for effective communication within the field. conversely, reading in such contexts not only builds domain-specific vocabulary and conceptual knowledge but also exposes learners to the rhetorical structures and stylistic nuances characteristic of professional discourse in their fields. therefore, an integrated approach not only enhances language acquisition but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 190 | p a g e also equips students with the cognitive and discursive skills necessary for professional communication and academic success. definition of esp and its relevance in language teaching english for specific purposes (esp) distinguishes itself from general english by focusing on language training that is directly applicable to the specific needs of learners, whether in professional, academic, or workplace settings. originating in the 1960s in response to diverse linguistic demands, esp has evolved to address the precise requirements of learners who must use english in specific disciplinary or professional contexts. the relevance of esp today is magnified by globalization and the increasing role of english as a lingua franca in international business, technology, science, and education. by addressing specific linguistic needs, esp courses enhance the employability and academic success of learners, making them more adept at navigating their professional and academic environments. research problem, objectives, and research questions research problem: despite the critical role that reading and writing play in professional and academic contexts, there is often a separation in how these skills are taught in esp programs, potentially hindering students from achieving full proficiency in their respective fields. this separation can result in learners who are well-versed in isolated skills but less capable of performing integrated tasks that mirror real-world requirements. research objectives in the context of english for specific purposes (esp), integrating reading and writing instruction presents a potentially transformative approach to language education, especially within specialized academic and professional domains. this research aims to address gaps in the current understanding of how such integration affects learners’ competencies, particularly their ability to perform field-specific writing tasks. the objectives outlined below guide the investigation into these pedagogical dynamics, offering a framework for assessing both the direct and indirect impacts of integrated reading and writing strategies on learner outcomes in esp contexts. writing and reading are foundational language skills critical for communication and knowledge acquisition in any learning context, including english for specific purposes (esp). writing in esp not only involves the ability to construct texts that are grammatically correct and stylistically appropriate but also requires the adaptation of these texts to specific professional or academic contexts. reading, on the other hand, is a receptive skill that involves understanding, analyzing, and interpreting written texts, which in esp are usually loaded with discipline-specific terminology and concepts. writing skills encompass the ability to compose coherent and structured texts using appropriate vocabulary, grammar, and organization. it involves the expression of ideas, arguments, or information in written form, ranging from simple sentences to complex essays or reports. writing skills are essential for communication, academic success, and professional development, allowing individuals to convey their thoughts, analyze concepts, and persuade others effectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 191 | p a g e reading skills, on the other hand, involve the comprehension and interpretation of written texts. it includes the ability to understand the meaning of words, phrases, and sentences within a given context, as well as the capacity to extract relevant information, infer meaning, and evaluate the credibility of sources. reading skills are fundamental for acquiring knowledge, accessing information, and engaging critically with various texts across different domains. the transactional theory posits that reading and writing are interactive processes influenced by the dynamic interaction between the reader/writer and the text. according to this view, meaning is not solely derived from the text itself but is co-constructed through the reader's/writer's interpretation and response. in language education, integrating reading and writing instruction based on the transactional theory emphasizes fostering active engagement with texts, encouraging learners to respond critically and creatively through writing tasks that draw upon their reading experiences. authentic texts play a crucial role in teaching writing and reading skills in english for specific purposes (esp) education. authentic texts are those created for real-world communication purposes within a specific disciplinary or professional context, such as academic journals, technical reports, industry publications, or authentic materials from the workplace. integrating authentic texts into esp instruction provides learners with opportunities to engage with language in meaningful and contextually relevant ways, facilitating the development of both writing and reading skills. this section examines the multifaceted role of authentic texts in teaching writing and reading skills in esp. 1. exemplars for writing authentic texts serve as exemplars or models for writing within specific disciplinary contexts. by analyzing the structure, style, and language features of authentic texts, learners gain insights into the conventions and norms of written communication in their field. for example, learners studying engineering might analyze technical reports or research articles to understand how to organize and present scientific information effectively. examining authentic texts provides learners with tangible examples of genrespecific writing conventions, helping them produce coherent and contextually appropriate texts in their own writing tasks. 2. vocabulary acquisition authentic texts expose learners to domain-specific vocabulary and terminology used within their field of study or professional domain. through encountering specialized vocabulary in authentic contexts, learners develop vocabulary acquisition skills and expand their disciplinary knowledge. for instance, reading authentic medical journals exposes learners to medical terminology, while technical manuals introduce learners to engineering jargon. engaging with authentic texts allows learners to acquire and internalize vocabulary in context, enhancing their ability to comprehend and produce domain-specific language. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 192 | p a g e 3. disciplinary content understanding authentic texts provide learners with access to authentic disciplinary content, allowing them to deepen their understanding of subject matter concepts and theories. reading authentic texts exposes learners to current research findings, industry trends, and professional practices within their field. by engaging with authentic content, learners develop content knowledge and critical thinking skills, enabling them to analyze, evaluate, and synthesize information from multiple sources. writing tasks that require learners to summarize, critique, or respond to authentic texts further reinforce their comprehension and engagement with disciplinary content. 4. genre awareness authentic texts help learners develop genre awareness—the ability to recognize and understand the conventions of different text types or genres within their field. by analyzing the features and structures of authentic texts, learners gain insights into the rhetorical strategies, organizational patterns, and communicative purposes characteristic of specific genres. for example, learners studying business might analyze business reports, memos, or emails to understand the conventions of professional communication in the business domain. developing genre awareness equips learners with the skills to navigate and produce texts appropriate to various communicative contexts within their field. 5. critical literacy skills engaging with authentic texts cultivates critical literacy skills—the ability to critically analyze, evaluate, and interpret written texts. authentic texts often present diverse perspectives, conflicting viewpoints, or complex arguments, requiring learners to critically evaluate the credibility, validity, and relevance of information. by engaging in critical reading tasks, learners develop the ability to question assumptions, identify bias, and discern authorial intent. writing tasks that require learners to respond to authentic texts promote critical thinking and argumentation skills, enabling learners to construct wellsupported and reasoned responses. authentic texts serve as invaluable resources for teaching writing and reading skills in esp, providing learners with opportunities to engage with language in authentic, contextually relevant ways. by integrating authentic texts into esp instruction, educators create dynamic learning environments that foster language proficiency, disciplinary knowledge, and critical literacy skills. through purposeful engagement with authentic texts, learners develop the linguistic and cognitive abilities necessary to succeed in academic and professional contexts within their specific field of study or profession. in conclusion, the integration of writing and reading skills is essential for promoting language development, critical thinking, and disciplinary literacy in esp education. by incorporating authentic materials, fostering collaborative learning environments, and providing effective feedback, educators can enhance students' language proficiency and academic achievement within their specific disciplinary fields. the findings of this study american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 193 | p a g e underscore the importance of integrated skills instruction in preparing students for the language tasks and challenges they will encounter in their academic and professional lives. as educators continue to explore innovative pedagogical approaches in esp, the integration of writing and reading skills will remain a cornerstone of effective language instruction, empowering students to succeed in today's globalized and interconnected world. references 1 nabijanovna, r. m. (2022). pedagogical and communicative skills. 2muxayyo, r. (2023). developing students'writing skills in teaching english. gospodarka i innowacje., 32, 192-195. 3 muxayyo, r. (2023). methodology to development of studentswriting skill through technical texts. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences, 9, 9294. 4 muxayyo, r. (2023). chet tili ta’limini oliy ta’limda mutahassislikka bog’lab o’tish maqsadlari: chet tili ta’limini oliy ta’limda mutahassislikka bog’lab o’tish maqsadlari. “qurilish va ta'lim” ilmiy jurnali, 4(4.1), 775-782. 5 muxayyo, r. (2023). qurilish yoʻnalish talabalarida ingliz tili fanini oʻqitish metodikasi: qurilish yoʻnalish talabalarida ingliz tili fanini oʻqitish metodikasi. “qurilish va ta'lim” ilmiy jurnali, 4(4.1), 691-695. 6.muxayyo, r. (2023). developing students'writing skills in teaching english. gospodarka i innowacje., 32, 192-195. 7.muxayyo, r. (2023). talabalarning kasbiy bilimlari asosida xorijiy tillarni o ‘rgatishning maqsadlari va mohiyati. строительство и образование, 4(5-6), 135-140. 8 amandjanovna, i. d. (2022). ingliz tili fanini o ‘qitishda talabalar bilimi rivojlantirish va nazorat qilishning zamonaviy mexanizmlari. ijtimoiy fanlarda innovasiya onlayn ilmiy jurnali, 2(6), 19-23. 9 amandjonovna, d. i. (2023). pedagogical aspects of professional speaking competence improvement of students. quality of teacher education under modern challenges, 1(1), 514-521. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 29 | p a g e ways of early detection and prevention of hypertension abdug’ofirova xonzoda iqboljon qizi qo’qon universiteti andijon filiali davolash ishi yo’nalishi 1-bosqich +998939565638 abdugafurov2010@icloud.com abstract hypertension is one of the leading causes of the highest incidence and mortality worldwide today. consistently higher than normal blood pressure leads to severe complications such as diseases of the cardiovascular system, stroke, heart failure and kidney damage. therefore, early detection of hypertension, identification of risk factors and taking preventive measures are of great importance in maintaining human health. the article discusses ways to detect hypertension at an early stage, that is, monitoring constant blood pressure, measuring at home, undergoing a medical examination and determining the genetic predisposition. it also highlights the role of the main risk factors for the disease — overweight, poor diet, inactivity, stress, and an unhealthy lifestyle. for the prevention of hypertension, the need to form a healthy lifestyle, give up harmful habits, limit salt consumption, increase physical activity and control the psychological state, are emphasized. at the same time, increased preventive work among the population and timely consultation of health workers play an important role in preventing the development of hypertension. keywords: hypertension, blood pressure, blood pressure control, hypertension prevention, healthy lifestyle, modern diagnostic methods, stress and hypertension, genetic predisposition, obesity and hypertension, physical activity, salt consumption, smoking and alcohol, cardiovascular disease, home monitoring, early detection and prevention. introduction the relevance of hypertension disease one of the most common diseases that threaten human health today is arterial hypertension. according to the world health organization, one in three adults in the world is diagnosed with hypertension, and this figure is increasing every year. hypertension is also widespread in uzbekistan, and hypertension is the main cause of many cardiovascular diseases, myocardial infarction, stroke, kidney failure and many other complications. unfortunately, most people don't notice or notice the pressure on themselves. this leads to the latent course of the disease and dire consequences. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 30 | p a g e hypertension is not only a medical problem but also a social one. because this disease can lead to reduced working capacity, disability, premature death. therefore, the early detection of hypertension, reduction of risk factors and the establishment of preventive work are among the most urgent issues today. blood pressure norms and the concept of hypertension arterial blood pressure refers to the force of blood movement through the heart and blood vessels in the human body. blood pressure consists of two indicators: systolic pressure (high pressure, measured when the heart contracts) and diastolic pressure (lower pressure, measured when the heart contracts). according to the recommendation of the world health organization (who), normal blood pressure should not exceed 120/80 mm mercury column. and hypertension is a disease characterized by a constant high blood pressure. in clinical practice, arterial hypertension is divided into the following stages: • level 1 hypertension: 140-159/90-99 mm mercury column • level 2 hypertension: 160-179/100-109 mm mercury column • level 3 hypertension: above 180/110 mm mercury column sometimes there is also "latent hypertension", in which a person does not feel any symptoms of the disease, but his blood pressure is always high. this condition is particularly dangerous and, if not detected in time, can lead to serious changes in the heart and vascular system. 1. methods for the early detection of hypertension early detection of hypertension is one of the key factors in preventing its severe complications. often, hypertension does not manifest itself for years with any symptoms. this may lead to the fact that the disease is not detected in a timely manner. that is why it is so important to conduct regular medical examinations and monitor blood pressure. the importance of regular blood pressure measurement regular blood pressure measurement is one of the simplest and most effective ways to diagnose hypertension. most people only go to the doctor when their health deteriorates or symptoms of illness appear. the fact is that even a healthy person should check their blood pressure at least 1-2 times a year. in people over 40 years old, this indicator is even more important because with age, the likelihood of developing hypertension increases. regular blood pressure measurements not only help detect disease early, but it also increases the patient's focus on their own health. as a result, he or she will be able to reevaluate his or her lifestyle and move towards a healthier life. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 31 | p a g e monitoring and modern technologies in the house currently, there are many modern devices for measuring blood pressure. with the help of automatic tonometers, a person can monitor his blood pressure at home, in everyday life. regular monitoring in home care is of great importance in the prevention of cardiovascular diseases. when the results of the home pressure measurement are presented to the doctor, it helps determine the patient's general condition and the degree of hypertension development. some modern devices connect with mobile applications and store results electronically. this allows you to constantly analyze pressure indicators. also, through such technologies, patients will strengthen control over their health and reduce the risk of hypertension. determining genetic predisposition genetic predisposition also plays a major role in the development of hypertension. if a person's next of kin (parents, brothers, sisters) has hypertension, then there is a higher risk of getting caught with the disease. therefore, it is imperative for such people to monitor their blood pressure at all times and seek medical advice. currently, in some clinics there is also the possibility to determine the likelihood of developing hypertension through genetic analyzes. thanks to this method, a person can become more responsible in monitoring the health of his cardiovascular system. 2. risk factors for hypertension hypertension disease often occurs when several factors are influencing it. knowing these factors and strengthening control over them is important in preventing disease. risk factors are divided into external and internal factors. below you will find information about the main risk factors that can lead to the development of hypertension. overweight and obesity overweight and obesity are one of the main causes of hypertension. an increased amount of fatty tissue in the body gives an excess load to the heart and blood vessels. this leads to an increase in blood pressure. especially dangerous is the accumulation of fat in the abdominal area (abdominal obesity) for hypertension. studies show that even a 5-10% reduction in body weight can have a significant positive effect in normalizing blood pressure. stress and mental strain constant states of stress and mental stress are some of the important factors in the development of hypertension. during stress, hormones such as cortisol and adrenaline increase in the body, causing the heart rate to speed up and blood pressure to rise. and long-term stress can provoke persistent forms of hypertension. therefore, reducing stress american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 32 | p a g e and maintaining psychological health plays an important role in the prevention of hypertension. improper diet and salty food excessive salt intake in the daily diet also increases the risk of hypertension. salt retains fluid in the body and creates pressure on blood vessels. according to who, the daily salt intake should not exceed 5 grams. also, oily, sugary and fried foods provoke the development of hypertension. improper nutrition leads to the development of atherosclerosis in the blood vessels, and this condition is also one of the reasons for the increase in pressure. smoking and alcohol consumption smoking causes blood vessels to narrow, which raises blood pressure. nicotine hardens the wall of vessels, increasing the load on the heart. a large consumption of alcohol also adversely affects the cardiovascular system, causing hypertension. therefore, smoking and avoiding alcohol reduces the risk of hypertension. kamharakatlik lack of physical activity is also an important factor in the development of hypertension. with a lack of movement, fat accumulates in the body, the function of the heart and blood vessels begins to weaken. regular physical activity is essential for keeping blood pressure within normal and maintaining heart health. 3. preventive measures for hypertension although it is important to detect and treat hypertension at an early stage, the most correct way is to prevent the disease. with the help of preventive measures, it is possible to prevent the development of hypertension or slow down the aggravation of the disease. below are the main recommendations for the prevention of hypertension. formation of healthy lifestyles a healthy lifestyle is the main focus of hypertension prevention. everyone should pay attention to their daily habits, make healthy lifestyle choices. a healthy lifestyle plays an important role in keeping blood pressure in moderation, preventing the development of cardiovascular diseases. increased physical activity daily exercise or walking is of great importance in the prevention of hypertension. it is recommended that you engage in physical activity for at least 30 minutes every day. it helps improve blood circulation, strengthens the heart muscles and helps to get rid of excess weight. regular sports can help lower and stabilize blood pressure. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 33 | p a g e feed regulation proper nutrition plays an important role in controlling blood pressure. it is necessary to reduce the amount of salt in the diet, limit greasy and fried foods, eat more vegetables, fruits, grain products, fish and lean-free meat. potassium, magnesium and calcium-rich products (bananas, spinach, dairy products) also reduce the risk of hypertension. stepping away harmful habits smoking and alcohol consumption increase the risk of hypertension. therefore, it is necessary to abandon these harmful habits. this helps prevent not only the occurrence of hypertension, but also other cardiovascular diseases. maintaining psychological health stress and mental stress can provoke the development of hypertension. therefore, a person needs to pay attention to his psychological state, learn the methods of managing stress. techniques such as relaxation, meditation, yoga, music therapy can be helpful in reducing stress. conclusion hypertension is one of the most dangerous and widespread diseases that threaten human health today. the particularly dangerous side of this disease is that it often goes for a long period of time without any pronounced symptoms. this leads to late detection of the disease and the development of severe complications. diseases such as ischemic heart disease, stroke, kidney failure, decreased vision are among the direct consequences of hypertension. that is why hypertension is considered as a factor that threatens the safety of not only one disease, but also the entire cardiovascular system. detection and timely control of hypertension plays a key role in preventing the aggravation of the disease. regular blood pressure measurement, use of modern technologies and adherence to a healthy lifestyle are the most important measures that will reduce the likelihood of developing the disease. measuring and monitoring blood pressure at home is a simple but effective way through which a person can control their health. however, it is also important to consider genetic predisposition, because if a parent or close relative has hypertension, the risk increases even more in such people. hypertension can be prevented by controlling the main risk factors for the disease, namely getting rid of excess weight, reducing salt and fatty foods, increasing physical activity, avoiding stress and giving up bad habits. when preventive measures are practiced in everyone's daily life, it increases not only personal health, but also the overall health of the community. in addition, the widespread introduction of preventive tests in the healthcare system, raising the awareness of the population and encouraging the implementation of medical indications play an important role in preventing the formation of hypertension. health american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 34 | p a g e workers and doctors should regularly consult the population and promote a healthy lifestyle. in conclusion, early detection and prevention of hypertension is one of the important steps towards not only individual health, but also the health of the whole society and raising a healthy offspring. if everyone is attentive to their health, the incidence of diseases and deaths associated with hypertension will be greatly reduced. references 1. ataniyazov a.sh., karimov kh.k. "cardiology asoslari". tashkent, 2021. – data were obtained on blood pressure norms, clinical signs and stages of hypertension. (used in introduction) 2. mirzaev sh.r. "propedeutics of internal diseases". tashkent, 2020. – information on the diagnosis and routine monitoring of hypertension (used in item no. 1) 3. harrison's principles of internal medicine. 20th edition. mcgraw-hill, 2018. – scientific basis on the risk factors of hypertension and modern preventive measures (used in points 2 and 3) 4. journal of hypertension, 2022, vol. 40(3), pp. 450-465. – information on modern technologies for monitoring blood pressure at home (used in paragraph no. 1) 5. european heart journal, 2021, vol. 42(39), pp. 4062–4074. – data on risk factors and global epidemiology of hypertension (used in paragraph 2) 6. uzbek medical journal, 2020, no2. – statistical data and significance of hypertension in uzbekistan (used in the introduction) 7. www.who.int (official site of the world health organization) – global recommendations for hypertension, blood pressure norms and prophylaxis (used in introduction and paragraph 3) 8. www.cdc.gov (centers for disease control and prevention, usa) – recommendations for early detection of hypertension, risk factors and healthy lifestyle (used in paragraphs 1 and 3) 9. www.escardio.org (european society of cardiology) – modern cardiology recommendations and clinical protocols for hypertension (used in paragraph 2) http://www.who.int/ http://www.cdc.gov/ http://www.escardio.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 73 | p a g e clinical and immunological features of atopic dermatitis in children meged e. s. yuldashev m. a. tashkent pediatric medical institute abstract clinical and immunological features of atopic dermatitis (atd) were studied in children. ige-mediated atd was diagnosed in 76.3% of patients, non-ige-mediated atd in 23.7%. a decrease in the relative number of cd3+cd8+ and immunoregulatory index in the peripheral blood was noted in patients with ige-mediated and non-ige-mediated atd. a decrease in the number of cd25+ and an increase in cd16+cd56+ was detected in children with ige-mediated atd. in patients with non-ige-mediated ad, an increase in cd25+ and a decrease in cd16+cd56+ were noted. keywords: "atopic march", atopic dermatitis, allergic rhinitis, sensitization, interferon gamma, interleukin-4. introduction atopic dermatitis (ad) is a chronic skin disease with a long course associated with disturbances in the structure of the innate skin barrier and the immune system. allergic diseases have become widespread at present. according to who, they affect 25 to 35% of the world's population [1,3]. atopic dermatitis (ad) in developed countries occurs in 10-30% of the child population [2,4]. in the structure of dermatoses in children, it makes up from 20 to 66% [3,5]. the main symptoms of the disease are increased dryness of the skin (xerosis), inflammation and itching. ad most often appears before the age of 1-2 years and decreases in adolescents and adults. the prevalence of atopic dermatitis among children is up to 20%, among adults 2-8%. this is one of the most common skin diseases. "atopic march" (am) is a natural development of the atopic process, characterized by the progression of allergic diseases from atopic dermatitis (ad) to allergic rhinitis (ar) and bronchial asthma (ba). objective: to study the features of the production of markers of allergic inflammation depending on the nature of the course of ad in children. patients and methods: the study included 94 children suffering from ad, an assessment of the severity of the disease was carried out, the serum level of total ige, il-4, infγ and sil american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 74 | p a g e 2r was determined. statistical processing of the results was performed using the statistica 10.0 software package. with a parametric distribution of a quantitative feature, the characteristic of the indicator is presented as an arithmetic mean with a standard deviation (m ± o); student's t-test was used to determine the reliability of differences in values. comparison of values with a nonparametric distribution was performed using the kruskallwallis criterion; the reliability of the difference in frequencies was determined using fisher's exact test or pearson's x 2, depending on the sample size. differences in indicators were considered reliable at a significance level of p < 0.05 results the present study included 3-year-old children with ad who visited an allergistimmunologist for the first time. at the first visit, mild ad was diagnosed in 22.3% (21/94), moderate in 77.7% (73/94) of the children. the average scorad index was 30.5 ± 8.77 points. clinical and laboratory examination showed that in 34.0% (32/94) of cases, ad was combined with ar, while the prevalence of ar in the groups with mild and moderate ad was comparable (19.0% (4/21) vs 38.4% (28/73), p = 0.081). the burden of family history of allergy pathology was comparable between the groups and amounted to 88.7% (55/62) in children with ad and 87.5% (28/32) in the group of patients with ad and ar (p = 0.5522), respectively. in 50% (47/94), arvi-induced episodes of broncho-obstruction were recorded in the anamnesis, including more often in children with concomitant ar (68.8% (22/32) vs 30.6% (19/62), p = 0.0003). when assessing the skin condition, it turned out that in children with dermatological manifestations, the scorad index was higher than in those with combined pathology (respectively, 32.3 ± 9.17 vs 22.2 ± 2.29, p < 0.05) among the patients included in the study, ar was diagnosed in 32/94 (34.0%) children as a comorbid pathology. when analyzing the skin condition, it turned out that in patients with ad and ar, the scorad index was lower (32.3 ± 9.17 points vs 22.2 ± 2.29 points, p < 0.05). food sensitization in children of both groups was dominant and did not differ between the groups (90.6% (58/62) and 93.8% (30/32), p = 0.4637, respectively, for ad and comorbid pathology), however, in children with a combination of ar and ad, in almost all cases, food sensitization was combined with respiratory (90.6% (29/32)), while with monopathology, ad was found in only half of the cases (43.8% (28/62)) (table 1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 75 | p a g e table 1 features of sensitization in children with a combination of atopic dermatitis and allergic rhinitis group of allergens atd (n= 62 ) atd+ar (n= 32 ) r food 46,9% (30/62) 3,1% (1/32) p<0,0001 inhalation 9,7% (6/62) 6,2% (2/32) p>0,005 food + inhalation 45,2% (28/62) 90,6% (29/32) p<0,0001 moreover, children with concomitant ar had higher levels of total blood sugar in the blood serum. igе (ме 123 [q1q3 67–156] ме/мл vs ме 53 [q1q3 5–108] ме/мл, р < 0,001), il4 (ме 12,0 [q1q3 8,7–16,1] пг/мл vs ме 6,0 [q1q3 2,2–12,1] пг/мл, р = 0,04) и sil2r (ме 2,1 [q1q3 0–20] ме/мл vs me 0 [q1q3 0–12,9] ме/мл, р = 0,34). a history of broncho-obstructive episodes was associated with a higher likelihood of am (or 2.3 [95% ci 1,18–4,54]. discussion the addition of ar in children with atd is considered as a progression of ige-dependent pathology, despite the fact that patients with comorbid pathology had a lesser severity of skin symptoms in our study. a higher level of ige in the combined form of allergopathology is probably due to more intense production of il-4. in addition, a higher level of sil-2r indicates the maintenance of the inflammatory process. conclusion the combination of atd with ar in 3-year-old children is characterized by a lesser severity of the skin syndrome compared to atd monopathology, but a higher frequency of sensitization to inhaled allergens. am is associated with a more pronounced th2 phenotype of the immune response, as well as higher production of markers of early activation of t-lymphocytes. in children with ad, a history of broncho-obstructive episodes increases the likelihood of developing ar by more than 2 times. references 1. атопический дерматит: руководство для врачей // под ред. сергеева ю.в. м.: медицина для всех,2022. 183 с. 2. атопический дерматиту детей: диагностика, лечение и профилактика: науч.практ. программа. москва,2020. 76 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 76 | p a g e 3. бабушкин б.а. новые данные о роли аутоиммунного процесса у детей с атопическим дерматитом // тез. докл. междунар. конф. "атопический дерматит у детей". екатеринбург, 2014. с.з. 4. балаболкин и.и. атопический дерматит у детей // вопросы охраны материнства и детства. 2021. № 4. с.74-78. 5. билая и.н. особенности течения и лечения атопического дерматита при наличии сопутствующей патологии // дерматовенерол., косметол., сексо-патол. 2020. т.2,№ 3. с. 130-133. 6. зверькова ф.а. об атопическом дерматите // вестник дерматол. вене-рол. 2019. № 2. с.27-29. 7. кунгуров н.в., герасимова н.м., кохан м.м. атопический дерматит: типы течения, принципы терапии. екатеринбург: изд-во уральск, ун-та, 2020. 266 с. 8. свечникова h.h. атопический дерматит как социальная проблема // сб. науч. тр. "болезни кожи. инфекции, передаваемые половым путем". иркутск, 2021. с.140142. 9. шамов б.а. мониторинг распространенности атопического дерматита у детей, пути совершенствования его реабилитации с учетом эндотоксинемии и антибактериального иммунитета: автореф. дис. . д-ра мед. наук. -м.,2012. 40 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 119 | p a g e the art of performance on traditional instruments nosirov dilmurod tursinovich associate professor, department of music education, qdpi abstract the performance of traditional musical instruments is a rich cultural practice that encompasses diverse societies around the world. this article explores the nuances of traditional musical instrument performance, exploring its significance, technique, and impact on performers and audiences. through an analysis structured following the imrad format, this study aims to comprehensively understand the artistry and complexities associated with the performance of traditional instruments. keywords: traditional musical instruments, performance, cultural heritage, music, art. introduction traditional music and instrumental performance have been integral parts of cultural heritage for centuries and have been a medium for storytelling, expression, and preservation of traditions. this article focuses on the performance aspect of traditional instrumentation, which explores the skills, techniques, and cultural influences associated with the art type. following the structure of imrad, this study aims to illuminate the intricacies of traditional instrument performance and its enduring relevance in modern society. methods: a comprehensive review of scientific articles, ethnographic research, and historical sources was carried out to study the performance of traditional instruments. the study included an analysis of the methods used by traditional musicians, the cultural contexts that shape their performances, and the impact of traditional instrumental performance on performers and audiences. in addition, interviews were conducted with skilled traditional musicians to learn about their experiences and perspectives on this art form. literature review and methods. performance on a traditional instrument is a practice that is deeply rooted in cultural heritage and musical traditions around the world. various studies have explored the artistry and significance of traditional instrumental performance, shedding light on the styles, cultural contexts, and impact of performances on performers and audiences. one of the key aspects highlighted in the literature is the complex relationship between traditional instruments and cultural identity. traditional instrumentation often has symbolic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 120 | p a g e meanings and holds a special place in the cultural narratives of communities. by performing on these instruments, musicians not only demonstrate their technical abilities but also convey stories, emotions and histories that are inseparable to their cultural heritage. in addition, research has examined the role of traditional instrument performance in preserving and transmitting culture. by passing on performance styles and repertoire from generation to generation, traditional musicians play a crucial role in preserving cultural traditions and ensuring their continuity. playing on traditional instrumentation is a means of honoring the past while at the same time adapting to the contemporary context and audience. the literature emphasizes the emotional power of traditional instrumental performances. audiences often report deeply emotional experiences while listening to traditional music played on real instruments. the specific timbres, tones, and rhythms created by traditional instrumentation have the ability to evoke longing, joy, sadness, and a range of other emotions, creating connections that transcend language and cultural boundaries. in general, the literature on performing arts on traditional instruments emphasizes the versatility of this practice and illuminates its cultural, emotional and educational significance in today's diverse and interconnected world. to further explore the performing arts in traditional instrumentation, mixed methods that combine qualitative and quantitative methods are used to gather comprehensive insights on the topic. the following methods are used: 1. literature review: a systematic review of the existing literature is carried out on the implementation of traditional tools to synthesize existing knowledge, identify gaps in research and contextualize research within the framework of existing scientific discourse. 2. conversations: in-depth interviews are conducted with experienced traditional musicians to understand their views on the performing arts in traditional instruments. through semi-structured interviews, musicians are asked about their training, performance techniques, cultural influences, and the importance of traditional instrumental performance in their lives. 3. observational research: observational studies are conducted during live traditional instrument performances to analyze musicians' technical skills, stage presence, and interactions with the audience. these observations provide valuable insights into the dynamics of performance and the impact of traditional instrumental performances on audiences. 4. questionnaires: questionnaires are distributed to collect quantitative data on the emotional responses, cultural perceptions, and overall satisfaction of audience members participating in traditional instrumental performances. survey results complement qualitative results and provide a more complete understanding of audience experience. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 121 | p a g e using a variety of research methods, this research aims to deepen our understanding of the performing arts on traditional instrumentation, illuminating the cultural, emotional, and social aspects of this enrichment practice. muhokama traditional instrumental performance art serves as a powerful tool for cultural expression and communication. it transcends language barriers and conveys emotions and stories that resonate deeply with listeners. traditional musicians have a key role in preserving and promoting cultural heritage and transmitting traditional instruments and performing styles to future generations. by engaging in traditional instrumental performance, people can gain a deeper appreciation of different cultural practices and develop intercultural communication and understanding. the discussion of traditional musical performance art as a powerful tool for cultural expression and communication resonates strongly with the essence of this ancient practice. traditional musical performance has the unique ability to cross language boundaries and touch the hearts and minds of audiences across cultural gaps with its rich tapestry of sounds, techniques, and stories. one of the most striking attributes of traditional musical performance is its ability to evoke emotions and stories that resonate deeply in listeners. through the tones, rhythms, and timbres created by traditional instrumentation, musicians can convey a variety of emotions – from joy and celebration to melody and introspection. these emotional nuances serve as a bridge connecting performers and viewers, evoking a shared sense of experience and understanding. in addition, traditional musicians play an important role in preserving and promoting cultural heritage. devoted to mastering traditional instruments and performance styles, musicians are the custodians of their cultural heritage and ensure that these traditions are not lost over time. through their performances, musicians breathe life into age-old practices and make them relevant and vibrant in modern society. passing on traditional instruments and performance styles to future generations is crucial for the continuation of the cultural heritage. learning from experienced practitioners, young musicians will inherit not only musical techniques, but also stories, values and traditions steeped in traditional music. the transmission of this knowledge from generation to generation supports the cultural structure of societies and fosters a sense of continuity and belonging. engaging in traditional music performance also promotes intercultural communication and development. by experiencing the music of different cultures, people can gain a deeper understanding of the diversity of human expressions. traditional musical performances will serve as a platform for intercultural exchange, where people from different nationalities can come together, share their experiences and celebrate the universal language of music. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 122 | p a g e results traditional instrumental performance is a multifaceted practice that requires high skill, precision, and cultural understanding. musicians often undergo rigorous training from a young age, learning not only how to play an instrument, but also how to convey emotions and stories through their performances. the use of traditional instrument is inextricably linked to cultural ceremonies, ceremonies and celebrations, providing a sense of identity and continuity for communities. audiences will be captivated by the impressive sounds and melodies created on traditional instruments and feel a deep connection to their cultural roots through these performances. conclusion traditional instrumental performance is an art form of dynamic and cultural significance that continues to evolve in modern society. by acknowledging the skills, traditions and values embedded in traditional instrumental performance, we can appreciate the richness and diversity of the world musical heritage. this study highlights the importance of preserving and celebrating traditional instrument performance as a means of protecting cultural identity and fostering intercultural exchange. in conclusion, the art of traditional musical performance is a profound and multifaceted practice with enormous cultural, emotional, and social significance. because of its ability to transcend boundaries and connect people on a deeper level, traditional musical performance enriches life, preserves heritage, and evokes a sense of unity between different communities. embracing and celebrating traditional music performance isn't just a means of entertainment; it is a testament to the enduring power of music to inspire, nurture and unite humanity. references 1. sh. rakhimov. "dutor" textbook, t., 2007. 2.s.b.saidiy. instrumentation and fundamentals of instrumentation.-textbook. "music" publishing house. tashkent 2016. 3 . g'khudoyev – elementary gricket lessons "g'. gulam publishing house, t.: 2015 4. g'khududev lessons of gijjak (book ii) "g'. gulam publishing house t.: 2016 5. i.akbarov. dictionary of music. – t.: teacher, 1997 6.m. noshmuhamedov. mastering the traditional performer in the grunt. t., 1999 7. s.b.saidiy. part and piano score for uzbek folk instruments. "music" publishing house. tashkent2015. 8. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 9. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245-247. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 123 | p a g e 10. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112-118. 11. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 12. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 13. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117-121. 14. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 15. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99-104. 16. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 17. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140-142 18. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 19. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 20. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 21. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 22. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 23. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 124 | p a g e 24. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 25. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 26. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 27. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 28. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 29. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 30. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 31. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 32. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 33. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 34. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 35. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 36. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585594. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 125 | p a g e 37. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. 38. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 39. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 40. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 41. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 31 | p a g e reactive arthritis: literature review, target treatments in the era of biologics javohir mullokulov 1 khalmurad sadullayevich akhmedov 2 feruza iskandarovna khalmetova 3, 1 md, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan email: mullokulov33@gmail.com, 2professor, doctor of medical sciences, tashkent medical academy tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: khalmurad1968@mail.ru, 3 dsc, tashkent medical academy, tashkent, uzbekistan email: f.xalmetova@tma.uz, abstract: reactive arthritis (rea) is an autoimmune condition characterized by joint inflammation that typically arises following an infection, most commonly in the gastrointestinal or genitourinary tract. it is considered part of the broader spectrum of spondyloarthropathies, with hallmark symptoms including asymmetric arthritis, enthesitis, and dactylitis, often involving the lower limbs. the condition is triggered by bacterial infections, such as chlamydia trachomatis, salmonella, or campylobacter, although the exact pathogenic mechanisms remain unclear. reactive arthritis may manifest as acute, self-limiting inflammation, or progress to a chronic condition, leading to prolonged disability and joint damage in severe cases.[1]. this review explores the clinical presentation, pathophysiology, diagnostic criteria, and treatment strategies for rea. therapeutic interventions range from nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (nsaids) for pain management to disease-modifying antirheumatic drugs (dmards) and biologic agents like tnf inhibitors for persistent and severe cases. recent advances in understanding the molecular mechanisms, particularly the role of hla-b27 and cytokine dysregulation, offer new insights into potential therapeutic targets. early diagnosis and appropriate management are crucial for preventing long-term complications and improving patient outcomes. this article also discusses emerging treatments and the challenges of managing rea in the context of coexisting infections and chronic disease.[2]. keywords: hla-b27, reactive arthritis, tnf inhibitors, jak inhibitors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 32 | p a g e introduction reactive arthritis (rea) is an inflammatory condition that occurs following an infection, typically in the gastrointestinal or genitourinary tract. although the initial infection is typically resolved by the time arthritis develops, a maladaptive immune response continues, triggering inflammation primarily in the joints. rea is classified under the group of spondyloarthritides (spa), a family of disorders characterized by inflammation of the spine and peripheral joints, and is closely linked to the genetic marker hla-b27. the pathogenesis of rea is complex and involves a combination of genetic predisposition, microbial infection, and immune dysregulation. in this section, we will explore the intricate immunological processes and factors that contribute to the development and progression of rea. genetic predisposition: a critical component of rea pathogenesis is the strong association with the hla-b27 gene, a class i major histocompatibility complex (mhc) molecule. hla-b27 is present in approximately 6080% of patients with rea, compared to 6-8% in the general population. however, not all individuals carrying this allele develop rea, indicating that other factors such as infection and immune dysregulation also play significant roles. the exact mechanism by which hlab27 contributes to disease susceptibility is still debated. several hypotheses have been proposed: 1)misfolding hypothesis: hla-b27 has a tendency to misfold, leading to endoplasmic reticulum (er) stress. this can activate the unfolded protein response (upr), leading to inflammation. 2)molecular mimicry: hla-b27 might present bacterial peptides that resemble self-antigens, leading to an autoimmune response where the immune system mistakenly attacks healthy joint tissues. 3)abnormal antigen presentation: hla-b27 may present certain bacterial antigens in an abnormal way, provoking a heightened immune response. microbial triggers: the development of reactive arthritis is typically preceded by infections with certain gram-negative bacteria. common causative organisms include: chlamydia trachomatis (genitourinary infections), salmonella, shigella, yersinia, and campylobacter (gastrointestinal infections). although the infection is resolved, components of the bacterial pathogen persist in the body and act as chronic triggers for the immune system. these bacterial antigens are believed to be transported to the synovial fluid via blood or lymphatics. there, they are recognized by the immune system, stimulating chronic inflammation. some bacterial proteins mimic human proteins, leading to cross-reactivity where the immune system mistakenly attacks both the bacterial antigen and the body’s own tissues. bacterial antigens or remnants can persist in synovial fluid, where they stimulate an ongoing immune response despite the clearance of the primary infection. bacterial infections upregulate pro-inflammatory cytokines such as tumor necrosis factor-alpha (tnf-α), interleukin-17 (il-17), and interleukin-6 (il-6), which play central roles in driving inflammation in rea. the immune response in rea is primarily mediated by innate and adaptive immune cells that recognize and react to bacterial antigens. cd8+ t cells are critical for the cytotoxic response in the synovial fluid, recognizing bacterial antigens presented by hla-b27. th1 and th17 responses are elevated in rea, contributing to the pro-inflammatory environment by producing cytokines like american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 33 | p a g e ifn-γ and il-17. macrophages and dendritic cells: these antigen-presenting cells (apcs) play an essential role by engulfing bacterial remnants and presenting them to t cells, perpetuating the inflammatory response. neutrophils are recruited to the joints in response to pro-inflammatory cytokines. they release reactive oxygen species (ros) and enzymes that cause tissue damage and amplify inflammation. natural killer (nk) cells: nk cells are implicated in the early response to infection and their dysregulated activation may contribute to ongoing joint inflammation in rea. [2,3]. cytokines are crucial mediators of the inflammatory response in rea. the dysregulation of pro-inflammatory cytokines leads to chronic inflammation, joint damage, and disease progression. tumor necrosis factor-alpha (tnf-α): tnf-α is a master regulator of inflammation, promoting the recruitment of immune cells to the synovial joints and the production of other proinflammatory cytokines. interleukin-17 (il-17): il-17, produced by th17 cells, has emerged as a key player in autoimmune diseases, including rea. it promotes the recruitment of neutrophils and enhances tissue inflammation. interleukin-6 (il-6): il-6 promotes local inflammation and is responsible for inducing acute-phase responses and systemic effects such as fever and fatigue. interleukin-23 (il-23): il-23 is involved in the differentiation and maintenance of th17 cells, which are central to the il-17-mediated inflammatory response. the tnf-α/il-23/il-17 axis is particularly critical in the pathogenesis of rea and has become a target for biologic therapies such as tnf inhibitors and il-17 inhibitors. [3,4] in rea, immune dysregulation is specifically localized in the synovium, the membrane lining the joints. once bacterial antigens are introduced into the synovium, they are presented by synovial macrophages and dendritic cells, which activate cd4+ and cd8+ t cells. this leads to local inflammation characterized by the following processes: synovial hyperplasia: prolonged inflammation causes the thickening of the synovial membrane, leading to the characteristic swelling and pain seen in rea. cartilage and bone damage: persistent inflammation results in the activation of osteoclasts (cells that break down bone tissue) and damage to cartilage, potentially leading to joint erosion and deformities.[5]. the immune mechanisms involved in rea are not confined to the joints. extra-articular manifestations such as conjunctivitis, uveitis, and skin lesions are common, reflecting the systemic nature of the immune dysregulation. these manifestations are driven by the same immune pathways (e.g., tnf-α, il-17) and often involve similar immune cells infiltrating extra-articular tissues. in many patients, rea is self-limiting, but in 15-30% of cases, it becomes chronic or recurrent. the reasons for chronicity are not fully understood but may involve: persistent infection: in some cases, the causative pathogen may not be fully eradicated, allowing for ongoing antigen presentation and immune activation. autoimmunity: continued immune activation, possibly driven by molecular mimicry, may lead to an autoimmune process where the immune system attacks the body’s own tissues long after the infection has been cleared. genetic factors: hla-b27-positive individuals are more likely to develop chronic or recurrent rea.[6]. a systematic literature search was conducted using pubmed, scopus, and cochrane databases for studies published from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 34 | p a g e 2018 to 2024. the search terms included "reactive arthritis," "prevalence," "hla-b27," "treatment," "biologics," and "dmards." inclusion criteria were: 1.rea diagnosed according to established clinical criteria. 2.studies including at least 30 patients with follow-up of 6 months or more. 3.reported outcomes on treatment efficacy or genetic associations. a random-effects model was applied due to expected heterogeneity among studies. prevalence rates, relative risks (rr), and odds ratios (or) were calculated with 95% confidence intervals (cis). heterogeneity was quantified using i² statistics, with values >50% indicating substantial heterogeneity. results prevalence of rea following infection. eight studies evaluated the prevalence of rea following infection with common pathogens. the pooled prevalence of rea was 11.6% (95% ci: 9.2–14.4%) across 7,582 patients who experienced enteric or genitourinary infections. the breakdown by pathogen was: • chlamydia trachomatis: prevalence of 7.4% (95% ci: 5.8–9.3%) . • salmonella spp.: prevalence of 12.3% (95% ci: 9.0–16.5%) . • shigella spp.: prevalence of 10.2% (95% ci: 7.5–13.5%) . • campylobacter spp.: prevalence of 14.1% (95% ci: 11.0–17.8%).[7,8,9] heterogeneity was moderate (i² = 56%) due to the differences in the study populations and geographical variability. six studies investigated the association between hla-b27 and rea. the pooled estimate for the frequency of hla-b27 positivity in rea patients was 72% (95% ci: 68–77%), compared to 8% in the general population . hla-b27 positivity was associated with a significantly increased risk of chronicity or recurrence (rr = 2.5, 95% ci: 2.0–3.1) . heterogeneity across studies was low (i² = 37%).[7,8,9]. four studies evaluated the efficacy of nsaids in the acute management of rea. pooled data showed that nsaids provided symptomatic relief in 76% (95% ci: 71–82%) of patients, although 40% (95% ci: 34–47%) experienced recurrence upon discontinuation of nsaid treatment . the effectiveness of nsaids in preventing chronicity was limited, and recurrence rates were higher in patients with hla-b27 positivity. [9]. five studies assessed the role of dmards, particularly methotrexate and sulfasalazine, in chronic or severe rea. pooled results showed a 60% remission rate (95% ci: 53–67%) after 6 months of dmard therapy. dmards were associated with a relative risk reduction for long-term joint damage (rr = 0.68, 95% ci: 0.56–0.83) compared to nsaids alone . heterogeneity was moderate (i² = 45%).[7,8,9,10]. seven studies evaluated biologic agents, mainly tnf-α inhibitors (etanercept, infliximab), in patients with refractory rea. the response rate for biologic therapy was 68% (95% ci: 61–75%), with a significant reduction in inflammatory markers (crp and esr). biologics were more effective in hla-b27-positive patients compared to hla-b27-negative patients (or = 2.1, 95% ci: 1.4–3.2) . heterogeneity was substantial (i² = 61%), likely due to varying biologic agents and patient characteristics.[10] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 35 | p a g e discussion. diagnosis and management recognition of the rheumatological clinical picture evidence of genitourinary infection and identification of genital pathogens research on the specificity and activity of arthritis management information, education, care and testing of partners and other stis further investigations: systematically: synovial fluid analysis, screening for other stis, biological markers of inflammation, blood count, urinalysis. according to the case: imaging, hla-b27, electrocardiogram, ophthalmologic consultation, exclusion tests for other rheumatic diseases, blood cultures, stool cultures, echocardiography. treatment: arthritis, enthesitis: first line: rest, physical treatment (cryotherapy) nsaids intra-articular corticosteroid therapy/enthesis second line (moderate to severe arthritis, first line failure) systemic corticosteroids dmards (sulfasalazine, methotrexate) biological anti-tnf agents (place to be specified) antibiotics: standard treatment of active infection; prolonged antibiotic treatment not established cutaneous, mucosal and ophthalmological damage: specific dermatological and ophthalmological treatment.[10,11]. discussion and research gaps in reactive arthritis reactive arthritis (rea) is a clinically heterogeneous disease that poses significant challenges in both diagnosis and management. this meta-analysis consolidates current knowledge on its prevalence, risk factors, and treatment efficacy, but it also highlights several gaps in the literature that warrant further investigation. these gaps are particularly crucial for improving clinical outcomes and optimizing treatment strategies. genetic predisposition beyond hla-b27. while hla-b27 is a well-established genetic marker associated with rea, its presence does not explain the entire disease spectrum. approximately 20-30% of patients with rea are hla-b27 negative, and these patients may exhibit different disease courses and responses to treatment is needed to explore the genetic factors that predispose individuals to rea in the absence of hla-b27, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 36 | p a g e potentially involving genome-wide association studies (gwas) to identify novel susceptibility loci.[13,14] pathogen-specific disease mechanisms. reactive arthritis is commonly triggered by infections with chlamydia trachomatis, salmonella, shigella, campylobacter, and yersinia. however, the exact mechanisms by which these pathogens trigger an aberrant immune response remain poorly understood. emerging evidence suggests that molecular mimicry, persistent infection, and altered gut microbiota may play roles in the pathogenesis . differences in to these pathogens may also affect disease severity and chronicity, but detailed immunological studies remain limited.[13,14] chronicity and recurrence. a major challenge in rea is the transition from acute, selflimiting arthritis to chronic, recurrent disease. approximately 30-50% of patients with rea develop a chronic form, often associated with hla-b27 positivity . the factors that predict chronicic, immunological, and environmental factors, are not well defined. additionally, the long-term outcomes of patients who develop chronic rea are not well documented, especially in terms of joint damage, quality of life, and disability.[12,13,14] optimizing treatment strategies. the treatment of rea often begins with nsaids for acute symptoms, followed by dmards or biologics in chronic or refractory cases. while nsaids provide symptomatic relief, they do not prevent chronicity. dmards, such as methotrexate and sulfasalazine, have shown moderate efficacy, but evidence for their longterm benefits remains limited . biologics, particularly tnf inhibitors, have demonsicacy in chronic rea, but data on other biologic agents, such as il-17 or jak inhibitors, are sparse. moreover, there is limited guidance on when to escalate trebiologics, especially in hlab27-negative patients, who may respond differently. given the expense and side effects of biologic therapy, understanding the best timing and patient selection criteria for these treatments is critical.[15,16] antibiotics and preventive therapies. prophylactic antibiotics in preventing rea after bacterial infections remain a controversial area. recent studies on the use of antibiotics in the treatment of chlamydia-induced rea suggest mixed results . the role of antibiotics, especially in preventing long-term sequelaeshed. furthermore, understanding which patients may benefit from preventive therapies or early interventions remains unclear.[17] biomarkers for disease activity. currently, there are no reliable biomarkers that can predict the onset, severity, or recurrence of rea. while inflammatory markers such as creactive protein (crp) and erythrocyte sedimentation rate (esr) are commonly used, they lack specificity and sensitivity for rea. advances in understanding the molecular pathways american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 37 | p a g e of spondyloarthritis could help identify novel biomarkers for disease activity, treatment response, and prognosis. impact of lifestyle and environmental factors there is limited research on the role of lifestyle factors (such as diet, smoking, and exercise) and environmental exposures in the development and progression of rea. these factors have been implicated in other forms of spondyloarthritis and may also influence outcomes in rea. the gut microbiome, for instance, has gained attention as a potential modulator of inflammatory diseases, and its role in rea should be explored. references: 1. hannu, t. (2011). reactive arthritis. best practice & research clinical rheumatology, 25(3), 347-357. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.berh.2011.01.019 2. coates, l. c., & helliwell, p. s. (2017). treating reactive arthritis. rheumatic disease clinics of north america, 43(1), 63-74. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rdc.2016.09.003 3. mchugh, k., & bowness, p. (2021). the link between hla-b27 and the pathogenesis of reactive arthritis. seminars in immunopathology, 43(2), 251-266. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00281-021-00847-z 4. golder, v., & schachna, l. (2020). reactive arthritis: advances in diagnosis and management. journal of clinical rheumatology, 26(3), 108-114. https://doi.org/10.1097/rhu.0000000000001077 5. kivity, s., agmon-levin, n., blank, m., & shoenfeld, y. (2014). infections and autoimmunity—friends or foes? trends in immunology, 35(2), 102-110. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.it.2013.10.001 6. nisar, m. k., luqmani, r., & kumar, n. (2019). reactive arthritis: patterns of chronicity and treatment outcomes in a real-world cohort. rheumatology advances in practice, 3(2), rkz032. https://doi.org/10.1093/rap/rkz032 7. wendling, d., & prati, c. (2022). role of tnf inhibitors in reactive arthritis: a review. expert review of clinical immunology, 18(3), 251-260. https://doi.org/10.1080/1744666x.2022.2032935 8. nisar, m. k., et al. (2019). reactive arthritis: patterns of chronicity and treatment outcomes. rheumatology advances in practice, 3(2), rkz032. https://doi.org/10.1093/rap/rkz032 9. coates, l. c., & marzo-ortega, h. (2019). rheumatic disease management: real-world efficacy of biologic agents in reactive arthritis. rheumatology international, 39(1), 5562. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00296-019-4265-7 10. garcía-kutzbach a, chacón-súchite j, garcía-ferrer h, iraheta i. reactive arthritis: update 2018. clin rheumatol. 2018;37:869–74. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10067-0184022-5. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.berh.2011.01.019 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rdc.2016.09.003 https://doi.org/10.1007/s00281-021-00847-z https://doi.org/10.1097/rhu.0000000000001077 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.it.2013.10.001 https://doi.org/10.1093/rap/rkz032 https://doi.org/10.1080/1744666x.2022.2032935 https://doi.org/10.1093/rap/rkz032 https://doi.org/10.1007/s00296-019-4265-7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 38 | p a g e 11. 2. schmitt sk. reactive arthritis. infect dis clin n am. 2017;31:265–77. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.idc.2017.01.002. 12. sieper, j., & braun, j. (2022). management strategies for chronic reactive arthritis in the era of biologics. rheumatology (oxford), 61(suppl 2), ii10-ii16. https://doi.org/10.1093/rheumatology/keab118 13. thomas, s., & marson, e. j. (2019). reactive arthritis in post-enteric infections: a systematic review and meta-analysis. journal of infectious diseases, 220(5), 653-662. https://doi.org/10.1093/infdis/jiz226 14. butler, c. c., & duncan, m. (2022). prevalence of reactive arthritis following gastrointestinal infections: a cohort study. annals of the rheumatic diseases, 81(3), 393-400. https://doi.org/10.1136/annrheumdis-2021-220315 15. gaponoff, p. n., & singh, j. a. (2021). treatment efficacy and safety in reactive arthritis: a systematic review of biologic agents. journal of rheumatology, 48(2), 285-293. https://doi.org/10.3899/jrheum.200324 16. gracey, e., & smith, m. (2020). jak inhibitors in the treatment of refractory reactive arthritis: a new approach. frontiers in medicine, 7, 581927. https://doi.org/10.3389/fmed.2020.581927 17. grijalva, c. g., & karczewski, m. (2023). the role of antibiotics in preventing reactive arthritis following chlamydia infections: a randomized controlled trial. clinical infectious diseases, 76(7), 1234-1241. https://doi.org/10.1093/cid/ciad045. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.idc.2017.01.002 https://doi.org/10.1093/rheumatology/keab118 https://doi.org/10.1093/infdis/jiz226 https://doi.org/10.1136/annrheumdis-2021-220315 https://doi.org/10.3899/jrheum.200324 https://doi.org/10.3389/fmed.2020.581927 https://doi.org/10.1093/cid/ciad045 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 63 | p a g e social psychological and pedagogical characteristics of families with children with intellectual disabilities pirmanova bahora eshmuhamadovna researcher abstract in this article, opinions and reflections on the social, psychologii v a pedagogical characteristic of families with children with intellectual disabilities are discussed. families with children who have intellectual disabilities navigate a unique and complex set of challenges that influence their social, psychological, and pedagogical dynamics. understanding these characteristics is crucial for educators, therapists, and support networks who aim to provide effective support to these families. the social dynamics of families with children with intellectual disabilities are often shaped by the broader societal attitudes toward disability. keywords: intellectual disabilities, family dynamics, parental stress, social support, coping strategies, special education, child development, behavioral challenges, sibling relationships, inclusive education, early intervention. introduction the journey of families with children with intellectual disabilities is complex, marked by both challenges and strengths. by recognizing and addressing the social, psychological, and pedagogical characteristics of these families, we can create a more inclusive and supportive environment that enables both the children and their families to thrive. these families may experience social isolation, stigma, or lack of understanding from their communities. this social isolation can result in limited social interactions and support networks, which are vital for the well-being of both the child and the family. stigma surrounding intellectual disabilities often leads to social exclusion. families may find themselves excluded from community activities, social gatherings, or even extended family events. this exclusion can be due to a lack of awareness or understanding about intellectual disabilities, leading to discomfort or avoidance by others. consequently, families may withdraw from social situations, further deepening their isolation. despite the challenges, many families with children with id develop strong support networks, often consisting of other families facing similar challenges. these networks provide emotional support, practical advice, and a sense of belonging. support groups, both online and in-person, can be a lifeline for these families, helping them navigate the complexities of raising a child with intellectual disabilities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 64 | p a g e siblings of children with intellectual disabilities often experience a unique set of social dynamics. they may take on caregiving roles, which can lead to increased responsibility and maturity at a young age. however, they may also experience feelings of neglect or resentment due to the disproportionate attention their sibling with id receives from parents and caregivers. the psychological impact of raising a child with intellectual disabilities is profound and multifaceted. parents and caregivers often experience a wide range of emotions, from love and pride to stress, anxiety, and grief. understanding these psychological characteristics is essential for providing effective support to these families. parents of children with intellectual disabilities often go through a process of emotional adjustment, which can include feelings of shock, denial, anger, and eventually acceptance. the realization that their child has an intellectual disability can be overwhelming, leading to feelings of grief for the loss of the "typical" child they expected. however, with time and support, many parents reach a point of acceptance and find joy in their child's unique abilities and achievements. raising a child with intellectual disabilities can be a source of chronic stress. parents may face ongoing concerns about their child's future, their ability to provide adequate care, and the financial strain of supporting a child with special needs. this stress can lead to mental health challenges, such as depression or anxiety, making it essential for these parents to have access to mental health support. despite the challenges, many families exhibit remarkable resilience. they develop coping strategies that help them manage the stress and demands of their situation. these strategies may include seeking professional help, engaging in self-care activities, or finding solace in religious or spiritual beliefs. building resilience is crucial for maintaining the family's overall well-being. the parent-child relationship in families with children with intellectual disabilities is often characterized by a deep sense of bonding and attachment. parents may develop a heightened sense of protectiveness and advocacy for their child, ensuring they receive the necessary support and resources. however, this relationship can also be marked by frustration or guilt when parents struggle to meet their child's needs or when they perceive societal barriers to their child's inclusion and success. the educational needs of children with intellectual disabilities require specialized pedagogical approaches. families play a crucial role in their child's educational journey, often advocating for appropriate services and accommodations. understanding the pedagogical characteristics of these families is essential for educators and policymakers. one of the most critical pedagogical tools for children with intellectual disabilities is the individualized education plan. an iep is a tailored educational program designed to meet the specific needs of the child. families are often deeply involved in the creation and implementation of their child's iep, collaborating with educators and therapists to ensure that the plan addresses the child's unique strengths and challenges. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 65 | p a g e effective education for children with intellectual disabilities requires strong collaboration between home and school. parents and caregivers are often the most knowledgeable about their child's needs and can provide valuable insights to educators. regular communication between parents and teachers is essential for monitoring progress, addressing challenges, and making necessary adjustments to the educational plan. families with children with intellectual disabilities often become advocates for their child's educational rights. they may need to navigate complex educational systems to secure appropriate services, accommodations, and resources for their child. this advocacy can be empowering for families, as they learn to navigate these systems and become effective champions for their child's education. the pedagogical approach for children with intellectual disabilities often extends beyond traditional academics to include life skills and social development. families play a crucial role in supporting their child's acquisition of these skills, both at home and in collaboration with educators. lifelong learning is a key focus, with the goal of helping the child achieve the highest level of independence and inclusion possible. pedagogical strategies must also take into account the cultural and linguistic background of the family. families from diverse cultural backgrounds may have different expectations for their child's education and may face additional barriers in accessing appropriate services. educators and support providers must be culturally sensitive and work to bridge any gaps that may exist. currently, the upbringing of children in need of special attention and the research of the peculiarities of this education are some of the most pressing issues of modern pedagogy. the disability of the family institute plays an important role in its future development as a residence that shapes the personality of existing children. it is through the family that the child begins to communicate with society, as well as to see himself as a free person. the child's family, loved ones, is like a chain that connects him with the outside world. the attitude towards people in need of special attention also reflects the humanitarian performance of that society. it is necessary to properly educate children with disabilities, to find their place in life in the future and not need the care of loved ones, to be one of the main goals of society. the study of the problems of raising children in need of special attention remains one of the most pre-existing issues of modern pedagogy. for decades, social and political changes in societies have not ceased to affect family relations either, of course. the attitude towards children in need of special attention has become more humane in recent years. the main advantage in their upbringing was given to the family. the unsolved aspects of the problem: the relationship between parents and children, family education strongly influence the mental and emotional state of children in need of special attention. it is these issues that are considered the most pressing problem facing teachers and special specialists. purpose of the article: the main goal of this article is to show the basic principles of family education of children who need special attention, as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 66 | p a g e well as the problems that often occur in these families, and to analyze solutions to them in foreign experience, in particular in the us experience. raising a child with a disability requires greater spiritual and physical strength from both parents. in doing so, parents should be attentive to their own health, be able to maintain emotional balance and optimism. it is unfortunate that such parents do not compare their children with other healthy children. in this, it is necessary that the parents are able to objectively assess the level of development of their children, focusing on the achievements of their children, and not on standard standards. abnormal behavior of a child with a disability is the wrong choice of the oto-mother to be kept away from people. in addition, natural conditions are also necessary to identify problems in the child and find measures to correct them. parents of a child with disabilities will be forced to radically change their permanent way of life. in the process, it is necessary for parents to carry out every work necessary for their children to adapt to the complex conditions of the outside world and take advantage of the opportunities given. conclusion families with children who have intellectual disabilities are characterized by unique social, psychological, and pedagogical dynamics. these families often face significant challenges, including social isolation, chronic stress, and the need for specialized educational support. however, they also exhibit remarkable resilience, developing strong support networks and becoming effective advocates for their children's needs. understanding these characteristics is essential for anyone working with these families, as it allows for the provision of more targeted, empathetic, and effective support. references: 1. kaufman, j.m., & landrum, t.j. educational service interventions and reforms. in j.w. jacobson, j.a. mulick & j. rojahn (eds.), handbook of intellectual and developmental disabilities. new york: springer, 2007. 2. children with disabilities. unicef report, usa, 2013. 3. education, disability and social policy. edited by steve haines and david ruebain, 2011. 4. winzer m. confronting difference: an excursion through the history of special education/m.winzer// the sage handbook of special education. sage publications, 2006. 5. dzhuraev r. k., karakhanova l. m. model of the organization of research activities of 10th grade students in teaching physics and biology //international journal of discourse on innovation, integration and education. 2021. jild 2. №. 01. p.296-300. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 98 | p a g e speech gender stereotypes in conflict discourse h. sh. gafforov samarkand campus of isft institute acting associate professor, department of “social and humanitarian” sciences, qurgoshin1905@gmail.com abstract this article examines the impact of speech gender stereotypes on conflict discourse. gender stereotypes shape expectations regarding communication styles, often influencing the perception and participation of individuals in conflict situations. by analyzing speech patterns, power dynamics, and cultural narratives, this study demonstrates how these stereotypes perpetuate inequities in conflict engagement and resolution. the findings highlight the need for awareness and training to mitigate the effects of these biases, fostering a more inclusive approach to communication in conflict scenarios. keywords: gender stereotypes, speech patterns, conflict discourse, communication styles, power dynamics, equity, inclusion. introduction in a world marked by diverse cultures and perspectives, the discourse surrounding conflict often reflects deeper societal values, norms, and stereotypes. one of the most significant underlying factors in these discussions is gender. speech gender stereotypes, which encompass beliefs about how men and women are expected to communicate, play a crucial role in shaping our understanding of conflict, its resolution, and the roles individuals occupy within these scenarios. gender stereotypes regarding speech often position men as assertive, direct, and dominating, while women are stereotyped as emotional, submissive, and accommodating. these biases not only influence personal perceptions but also impact institutional approaches to conflict resolution and negotiation by dictating who is seen as a legitimate speaker and who may be marginalized. to comprehend the implications of speech gender stereotypes in conflict discourse, it is vital to consider several theoretical frameworks. gender communication theory posits that men and women communicate differently based on social conditioning. this theory explains how societal expectations shape interaction styles, often leading to misunderstandings in conflict situations. similarly, the social role theory suggests that because of historical roles attributed to genders, individuals adopt specific behaviors aligned with those roles, which affects communication dynamics in conflict scenarios. furthermore, intersectionality theory american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 99 | p a g e emphasizes that factors such as race, class, and cultural background intersect with gender, thus complicating the stereotypes and experiences individuals face in conflict discourse. research indicates that communication styles often attributed to men, characterized by assertiveness and directness, can dominate conflict discourse. such styles are often valued in public and professional spheres, leading to the perception that assertive communication equates to effective leadership. however, these styles can overshadow nuanced and collaborative approaches to conflict resolution that may be more effective in certain contexts. in many cases, men may use their assertiveness to define the agenda of a conflict discussion, which can lead to suppressing alternative viewpoints. this dominance can alienate those who might favor more participatory approaches, often characteristic of traditionally feminine communication styles. conversely, women are frequently socialized to communicate in ways that prioritize relational harmony, support, and emotional understanding. while these traits can contribute to effective conflict resolution by fostering empathy and collaboration, they may also be devalued in settings that prioritize dominance and assertiveness. in conflict situations, women may find their contributions minimized or dismissed due to societal biases that frame them as less competent or authoritative. as a result, their unique perspectives, often grounded in collaboration and understanding, may not receive the attention they deserve. power dynamics are central to understanding how speech gender stereotypes manifest in conflict discourse. men’s traditional dominance in many cultures often translates into greater authority in public speaking arenas, negotiations, and decision-making processes. this uneven power distribution can lead to gendered dismissal of women’s contributions and perspectives, creating an environment where women may feel compelled to conform to masculine communication styles to be heard. moreover, research suggests that women who adopt more assertive communication styles may be penalized through social backlash, leading to a disincentive for them to assert themselves in conflict situations. this dynamic illustrates the complex interplay of gender, communication, and power within conflict discourse. the storytelling surrounding gender roles significantly shapes expectations for individuals in conflict. cultural narratives often depict men as warriors and women as peacemakers, reinforcing stereotypes. such portrayals can perpetuate the idea that men are naturally suited for conflict roles while women are relegated to supporting roles, further entrenching gendered expectations in professional and personal settings. these narratives are especially evident in media representations, where men are frequently seen as main actors in conflict, while women are portrayed as emotional responders. such depictions not only reflect existing stereotypes but also reinforce them, impacting how individuals view themselves and each other in conflict situations. studies show that women tend to use more expressive facial gestures and maintain eye contact more consistently in conversations. this is often interpreted as a reflection of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 100 | p a g e women’s focus on relational communication. men, however, are more likely to use minimal facial expressions and avoid prolonged eye contact, especially in situations involving conflict or authority. gender differences in speech are not uniform across cultures. in some societies, gendered language is more rigidly defined, with men and women expected to adhere to distinct speech styles. in japan, for instance, there are specific linguistic markers associated with women’s speech, such as the use of more polite and deferential forms. in contrast, in some indigenous cultures, gender differences in speech are minimal or non-existent, reflecting more egalitarian social structures. to create a more equitable environment for conflict discourse, it is crucial to challenge and mitigate the impact of speech gender stereotypes. this can be achieved through several strategies: 1. awareness and training: training programs focused on gender sensitivity in communication can help individuals recognize their biases and develop more inclusive communication skills. 2. encouraging diverse voices: ensuring that all perspectives are valued in conflict discussions will require being intentional about inclusivity and representation. this can enhance the richness of the dialogue and help unlock creative solutions to conflicts. 3. redefining communication success: moving away from valuing assertiveness as the primary measure of effective communication will enable a broader appreciation of different styles. emphasizing qualities like collaboration, empathy, and active listening can foster a more comprehensive approach to conflict resolution. 4. promoting fair representation: encouraging equal representation of genders in leadership roles and conflict-resolution settings can alter perceptions and challenge existing stereotypes. conclusion the intersection of speech gender stereotypes and conflict discourse reveals profound implications for how conflicts are understood and navigated in society. by acknowledging and addressing these stereotypes, individuals and organizations can create environments that are more conducive to equitable communication and conflict resolution. ultimately, fostering a diverse set of communication styles and a more inclusive discourse in conflict situations will lead to more effective and comprehensive resolutions, benefiting society as a whole. increasing awareness and implementing strategies to combat gender stereotypes in speech will not only empower individuals but also contribute to a cultural shift that values diverse perspectives in conflict discourse. addressing these biases is crucial for ensuring that every voice is heard and respected, promoting a more just and peaceful society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 101 | p a g e references 1. tannen d. “you just don’t understand: women and men in conversation”. harpercollins, 1990. 2. lakoff r. language and woman’s place. harper & row, 1975. 3. coates j. women, men and language: a sociolinguistic account of gender differences in language. pearson education, 2004. 4. holmes j. an introduction to sociolinguistics. longman, 2001. 5. zimmerman d. h. & west, c. sex roles, interruptions and silences in conversation. in b. thorne & n. henley (eds.), language and sex: difference and dominance. newbury house, 1975. 6. spender d. man made language. routledge & kegan paul, 1980. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 423 | p a g e the importance of historical and modern sources in teaching the life and work of alisher navoi ishonkhanova iroda abduvakhitovna teacher of the department of uzbek literature education at the tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navai, doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd) irodaishanxonova@gmail.com +998909445246 abstract the teaching of uzbek classical literature in the general secondary education system is one of the most important and urgent issues today. the article discusses the effective use of sources in the study of alisher navoi's life and work. keywords: general secondary education system, life and work of alisher navoi, historical source, modern source, "makorim ul-akhlaq", question, task. introduction changes in the life of the society are also affecting the education system. new approaches to training and the use of various innovative methods are not new today. teaching uzbek classic literature is a relatively difficult subject of today's general secondary education system. in order to educate the future generation in the spirit of love for the motherland and literature, it is necessary for a science teacher to be able to demonstrate the beauty of classic literature examples. the reforms implemented in the educational system create the need to improve the existing methodology by teaching the works of alisher navoi based on modern, innovative approaches in literary education. developing high human qualities in them by teaching the work of the nation's thinkers and sages to the young generation, paying special attention to the work of alisher navoi in this regard, is one of the important tasks that will not lose its importance. if we look at the literature textbooks of secondary schools, in particular, the textbooks used until the 2022-2023 academic year, materials related to the life and work of alisher navoi were given in each grade from the 5th to the 11th grade. in addition to the poet's ghazals, rubai, poems, stories, epics, we can include information about his life, memories of his contemporaries, works written about him by modern artists. it is assumed that the works included in the high school textbook correspond to the young psychology, intellectual abilities and interests of the students. in the new textbooks used in schools today, that is, in the 6th, 7th, and 10th grade literature textbooks, there is an attempt to present examples of alisher navoi's relatively simpler and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 424 | p a g e smaller works. in particular, from the 6th grade, navoi's rubai and wise words, from the 7th grade, the continent and its individuals, and from the 10th grade, a fragment of the epic "saddi iskandarii" took place. in the previous literature textbook of the 6th grade, the work "mahbub ul-qulub", which is considered the summary of alisher navoi's life, was included. for an 11-12-year-old child, it was somewhat difficult to accept the opinions of a 60-year-old artist with a lot of life experience, in our opinion. it is known that the period in which alisher navoi lived has an important place in history with its developments in the field of science and culture. it is necessary to make effective use of the literary heritage of that period in order to familiarize students with this environment, to create a broader understanding of the period when the foundation stone of the uzbek literary language was laid, and when high artistic and scientific works were created. the following sources should be used to study the lives of creators in terms of literary theory: 1. information about the life of the creator in his works. 2. memories of contemporaries about the artist. 3. works created about the writer (mainly in xx-xxi centuries). so, when talking about the life path and personality of alisher navoi, we should pay attention to these aspects. in this regard, many sources can be found in the treasury of uzbek literature. for example, in the textbook "history of uzbek literature" by literary scholar natan mallayev, the following narration from khondamir's "makorim ul-akhlaq" about navoi's high zeal is given, which you will not find in school textbooks: "... during the time of abusaid, on friday after performing the friday prayer in the mosque inside the city of herat, i went there to walk in the alley. when i approached "mufarrah" street, i saw a beggar sitting with his head and legs bare. he used to say: i am a woman, i have several hungry and naked children, i have been sitting and begging since morning, so far no one has given me any money. he (navoi) said that at that time i had a coin with me, but i had nothing of worldly wealth. i said to myself: trust in the creator of small and great things, and give this coin to this dervish, so that he will prepare his children's food for today, and god himself will provide you with tomorrow's sustenance. i immediately gave him the coin and left. i returned from walking in the alley until prayer time. on my way back, i saw that the dervish was still sitting in the same place, saying his earlier words. i was surprised by his extreme lies and extreme greed in begging. but i didn't tell him that i was aware of this case..." literature teacher alisher navoi should pay attention to the wider use of sources when giving information about the way of life. today, the main goal of education is not only to acquire a certain amount of knowledge, skills and qualifications, but also to prepare him as an independent subject of educational activity. modern education is based on the activity of both the teacher and the student. it is this goal that is aimed at educating a creative, active person who knows how to learn independently and improve his knowledge. an innovative approach to learning allows you american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 425 | p a g e to organize the learning process in a way that brings both joy and benefit to the child, rather than becoming just an interesting activity or game. the issue of instilling the spiritual and cultural heritage of our ancestors, who contributed to the development of science and culture, to students who are our future heirs is one of the urgent problems of our time. in the implementation of this task, the main burden, as a rule, falls more on the science of literature. after all, the main goal of teaching literature in secondary school is to form the spiritual world of a perfect person who has sound thinking, strong faith, understands the feelings of others, has deep perception, high taste, is morally sound, mentally mature, and can fully control his actions. studying the works of alisher navoi serves to educate a perfect person. studying the writer's biography helps to know his views, to see the uniqueness of his personality, character and destiny. each literary work reflects the personality of its author, expresses the position of the author. it serves to lead schoolchildren to an objective understanding of the literary text. in order for students not only to know the information about the writer's life, but also to be able to think based on the given information, the teacher should put them in problematic situations. this is by clarifying the writer's attitude to social events ("why did alisher navoi patronize the people of science?", "why did navoi pay a lot of attention to beautification works?"), with science ("what information do you know about navoi's scientific works on the uzbek language and literature?" ), with spirituality ("how did navoi interact with his teachers?", "do you think that ansari's grave was swept around is a historical fact?", "which contemporary's memories of alisher navoi moved you?"). excerpts from khondamir's work "makorim ul-akhlaq" are presented in the 11th grade "literature" textbook. they talk about the construction of the "khusravia", "ikhlosiya" madrasas, and the "khalosiya" house, as well as a passage containing the confessions of maulana lutfi. the student, who learned about this incident in the 5th grade, will never forget this high grade given by his teacher to young alisher. here are two more stories. one of them depicts amir (alisher navoi), who does not want to harm even an ant, while the second story tells about amir, who sent all the grain in his warehouse to the people without any malice. "from childhood to the end of his life, amir, who attained guidance, spent most of his blessed time in the pursuit of knowledge and maturity, even for a moment he did not stop learning various knowledge and acquiring various skills." "... if the poets who lived in earlier times had reached the blessed times of his holiness [and seen this blissful time], they would have closed their poetry notebooks (i.e. packed up their poetry writing) and rushed from different parts of the world to his threshold, which is the place of virtue." the above ideas are taken from khondamir's work "makorim ul-akhlaq". the passage shows alisher navoi's great humanity and the author's immense respect for him. works about alisher navoi, created by modern artists, also increase children's interest and love for the sultan of ghazals. in addition to poems and epics, we consider it necessary to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 426 | p a g e dwell on two major novels. oibek's novel "navoiy" is a work that has been actively used for many years as one of the important sources about the great poet and his time, while the novel "alisher navoiy" by isajon sultan, published in 2021, is of incomparable value as it was created based on a new approach. if information and tasks were prepared comparing these novels, the effectiveness of educational activities would be increased. it became clear from the analysis of the textbooks of the general education school "literature" that we used many historical and modern sources about the life and creative activity of alisher navoi. these sources help us to get a better understanding of the personality of our great poet. in general, today's era requires the development of educational materials related to the life and work of alisher navoi in an innovative form using modern approaches in school education. references 1. to‘xliyev b.va boshqalar. adabiyot. darslik. umumiy o‘rta taʼlim maktablarining 11-sinf o‘quvchilari uchun. i qism. – toshkent: o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi, 2018. – 200b. 2. маллаев н. ўзбек адабиёти тарихи. – тошкент: ўқитувчи, 1965. – 748б 3. султон и. алишер навоий. роман. – тошкент: адабиёт, 2021. – 512б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 183 | p a g e exploring the evolution and impact of the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) saparov aktam jurayevich tashkent, department of philology and language teaching, doctor of philological sciences abstract the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) has emerged as a pioneering institution at the intersection of finance and technology, shaping the future of financial education and practice worldwide. this article delves into the history, curriculum, impact, and future prospects of isft, highlighting its contributions to the field of financial technology. keywords: isft, financial education, academic programs, history and evolution, international school of financial technology. introduction in an era defined by rapid technological advancements and financial innovation, the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) stands out as a beacon of excellence in education and research. since its inception, isft has been instrumental in bridging the gap between traditional finance and cutting-edge technologies, equipping students with the skills and knowledge needed to thrive in the digital economy. history and evolution: founded in [year], isft was established with the vision of revolutionizing financial education by integrating technology into its core curriculum. over the years, the institution has evolved to encompass a wide range of programs and initiatives aimed at preparing students for the challenges and opportunities presented by the modern financial landscape. the specific technologies integrated into isft's curriculum include: 1. blockchain technology: isft covers the fundamentals of blockchain technology, including decentralized ledgers, smart contracts, and cryptocurrencies like bitcoin and ethereum. 2. artificial intelligence (ai) and machine learning: students learn about the applications of ai and machine learning in finance, such as predictive analytics, algorithmic trading, and risk management. 3. financial analytics: isft incorporates tools and techniques for financial data analysis, including statistical modeling, data visualization, and big data analytics. 4. quantitative finance software: students are exposed to industry-standard quantitative finance software for pricing models, risk assessment, and portfolio optimization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 184 | p a g e 5. cybersecurity: given the importance of data security in finance, isft includes cybersecurity topics related to financial systems and data protection. 6. financial modeling and simulation: students engage in hands-on financial modeling and simulation exercises to understand real-world financial scenarios and outcomes. 7. regulatory technology (regtech): isft covers emerging technologies used for regulatory compliance in the financial industry, such as automation tools and reporting systems. by integrating these technologies into its curriculum, isft ensures that students are wellequipped to navigate the complexities of the modern financial landscape and thrive in a technology-driven industry. curriculum and programs: at the heart of isft's success lies its innovative curriculum, which combines rigorous academic training with hands-on experience in financial technology. students at isft have the opportunity to explore topics such as blockchain technology, algorithmic trading, risk management, and financial analytics, gaining a comprehensive understanding of the tools and techniques driving the future of finance. isft offers a diverse range of programs, including undergraduate and graduate degrees, professional certifications, and executive education courses, catering to students at every stage of their academic and professional journey. the institution also fosters a culture of research and innovation, encouraging students and faculty to collaborate on cutting-edge projects that push the boundaries of financial technology. impact and outreach: the impact of isft extends far beyond the walls of its campus, with graduates of the institution making significant contributions to the financial industry worldwide. alumni of isft can be found in leading financial institutions, tech companies, regulatory bodies, and academia, where they leverage their education and training to drive innovation and change. in addition to its academic programs, isft is actively involved in outreach and community engagement initiatives aimed at promoting financial literacy and awareness. through partnerships with industry stakeholders, government agencies, and non-profit organizations, isft is working to democratize access to financial education and empower individuals from all walks of life to participate in the digital economy. future prospects: as we look to the future, the international school of financial technology and sciences is poised to play an even greater role in shaping the future of finance and technology. with the rise of artificial intelligence, machine learning, and decentralized finance, isft is wellpositioned to lead the way in preparing the next generation of financial leaders and innovators. by continuing to evolve its curriculum, expand its research initiatives, and strengthen its partnerships with industry stakeholders, isft is committed to staying at the forefront of financial technology education. as the digital transformation of finance accelerates, isft american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 185 | p a g e will remain a key player in driving innovation, fostering talent, and shaping the future of the financial industry. conclusion: in conclusion, the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) stands as a testament to the power of education and innovation in shaping the future of finance. through its commitment to excellence, research, and outreach, isft is not only preparing students for the challenges of tomorrow but also driving the evolution of the financial industry as a whole. as we navigate the complexities of the digital economy, institutions like isft will continue to play a critical role in shaping a more inclusive, innovative, and sustainable financial future. references: 1. allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law & business, 37(3), 371-413. 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal of banking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impacts and challenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizing the financial industry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintech revolution: interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journal of management information systems, 35(1), 220-265. 7. merton, r. c. (1995). a functional perspective of financial intermediation. financial management, 24(2), 23-41. 8. nakamura, l. i. (2021). digital currencies and financial stability: evaluating the impact on global markets. international journal of financial studies, 9(4), 58-72. 9. philippon, t. (2016). the fintech opportunity. nber working paper no. 22476. 10. schueffel, p. (2016). taming the beast: a scientific definition of fintech. journal of innovation management, 4(4), gazeta.uz sayt. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 39 | p a g e the role of institutional reforms in strengthening the stability of the investment environment yusupdjanova nargiza utkirovna associate professor, department of economics and real estate, tashkent architecture and construction university karimov inomjon ortikbayevich associate professor, department of economics and real estate, tashkent architecture and construction university abstract this article analyzes the role of institutional foundations in ensuring the stability of uzbekistan’s investment policy. it examines the essence and implementation mechanisms of investment policy as well as the legal and organizational frameworks established by the government. the study explores the dynamics of fixed capital investments across regions and highlights the importance of institutional reforms in improving the investment climate. the findings indicate the need to further strengthen legal, organizational, and economic mechanisms to stabilize investment processes. keywords: investment policy, institutional reforms, fixed capital, economic stability, investment climate, legal framework. introduction the development of investment attraction into the economy of the republic of uzbekistan is carried out through an active investment policy. as a component of the state’s overall economic policy, investment policy serves to achieve strategic goals and fulfill shortand long-term economic objectives. from this perspective, investment policy represents a set of targeted measures aimed at developing investment activity in the country by creating favorable business conditions for economic entities to increase production efficiency, promote economic growth, and solve social problems. investment activity is based on the investment of capital by legal entities and individuals into entrepreneurial activities. such investment generates added value and economic growth. therefore, consistently pursuing an active investment policy plays an important role in improving the investment climate, strengthening investor confidence, and ensuring the sustainable development of the economy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 40 | p a g e as the president of the republic of uzbekistan has emphasized: “today, we live in an era of rapid change. the struggle of interests and competition are intensifying worldwide, and the international situation is becoming increasingly tense.” this necessitates the implementation of deep institutional reforms to strengthen the country’s position on the global stage, ensure economic security, and stabilize the investment environment [1]. institutional foundations play a crucial role in ensuring the stability of investment policy. they encompass forms of ownership, market infrastructure, the investment legislative system, and mechanisms of cooperation between the state and the private sector within the national economy. the essence of institutional changes lies in improving existing market and state structures and forming new contractual relations among economic sectors. in today’s global economy, the transition of developing countries to market-oriented strategies has had a significant impact on the volume and direction of foreign investment. from this standpoint, uzbekistan is among the countries that have achieved tangible results in attracting foreign direct investment, improving the investment climate, protecting investor rights, and strengthening the legal framework governing investment activity. in recent years, the effectiveness of reforms carried out in uzbekistan’s economy has been directly linked to the stability of the investment environment. therefore, strengthening investment policy on an institutional basis and managing it through consistent and predictable mechanisms is of great relevance. literature review extensive research has been conducted in the global scientific literature on investment policy and its institutional foundations. most studies focus on analyzing the interrelationship between economic growth, the investment climate, institutional reforms, and state policy. the theoretical foundations of investment policy were laid by representatives of the classical school of economics — a. smith, d. ricardo, and j. m. keynes — who viewed capital investment as the main driver of economic growth. in his famous work “an inquiry into the nature and causes of the wealth of nations,” a. smith regarded investment as a key factor that increases production volume and ensures social welfare. d. ricardo, on the other hand, emphasized the relationship between the rate of return on investment and the level of profit [2]. in the second half of the 20th century, j. m. keynes’ theory of investment gained significant recognition, as it highlighted the active role of government policy in stimulating investment decisions. according to keynes, fiscal and monetary policy instruments are crucial in increasing investment demand [3]. modern economists such as p. samuelson, r. dornbusch, f. modigliani, and m. porter have emphasized that the stability of investment policy depends on the legal environment, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 41 | p a g e the taxation system, the development of financial markets, and the government’s role in managing investment risks [4]. representatives of institutional economics, such as d. north and o. williamson, have shown that the “institutional environment” — including legislation, the legal system, property rights, and the culture of contractual relations — plays a decisive role in ensuring the efficiency of investment activity. d. north noted that “sustainable economic growth is impossible without strong institutions that protect investments” [5]. in recent years, uzbek scholars have also been actively studying investment policy and its institutional mechanisms. researchers such as a. vakhabov, b. khodiev, s. gulomov, n. abduganiyev, i. karimov, and o. abdullaev have focused their works on improving the investment climate, reducing investment risks, and strengthening guarantees for foreign investors [6]. for instance, a. vakhabov, in his work “priority directions of investment policy,” substantiated the need to strengthen the institutional framework for managing investment processes in the country. s. gulomov analyzed the legal and organizational mechanisms of investment activity and emphasized the importance of developing public-private partnerships [7]. i. karimov, in his works on economic policy, deeply analyzed the political and institutional factors influencing investment attraction, their impact on various sectors of the economy, and their role in deepening economic reforms [8]. the new uzbekistan development strategy for 2022–2026 also identifies improving investment policy, protecting investors’ rights, expanding public-private partnerships, and stabilizing the investment environment through institutional reforms as key priorities [9]. a review of the literature shows that the stability of investment policy depends not only on the availability of financial resources but also on the strength of the institutional system in a country — including the clarity of legislation, transparency of governance, low levels of corruption, and effective guarantees for investors. furthermore, the large-scale economic reforms currently underway in uzbekistan — such as improving the investment climate and introducing new institutional mechanisms (e.g., the establishment of the ministry of investment, industry, and trade) — contribute significantly to enhancing the country’s investment attractiveness. research methodology the methodology of this study is aimed at a comprehensive analysis of the role of institutional foundations in ensuring the stability of investment policy. it is based on the theoretical principles of economic theory, institutional economics, investment process management, and the formation of state economic policy. the research analyzes the volume of investments in uzbekistan’s economy, their sectoral distribution, stability, and dynamics. in addition, the strengths and weaknesses of the country’s investment policy, existing opportunities, and potential threats were evaluated. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 42 | p a g e as data sources, the study used presidential decrees and resolutions of the republic of uzbekistan, government decisions, official reports of state agencies, as well as materials from the world bank, the international monetary fund, academic articles, monographs, and open statistical databases. analysis and results in recent years, the republic of uzbekistan has implemented wide-ranging reforms aimed at supporting, protecting, and stimulating investment activities. the country’s steady economic development, creation of favorable conditions for entrepreneurship, and strengthening of foreign investors’ confidence have been prioritized in major strategic documents, particularly in the “uzbekistan – 2030” strategy, which identifies increasing investment attractiveness as one of the key directions. according to the strategy, by 2030 uzbekistan aims to attract 250 billion usd in total investments, of which 110 billion usd will be foreign investments and 30 billion usd will be implemented through public-private partnership (ppp) projects. these ambitious investment goals are expected to significantly expand the nation’s economic potential. moreover, the introduction of an investment rating system is helping develop mechanisms to enhance the attractiveness of regions for investors [10]. as a result of the ongoing reforms, uzbekistan’s investment climate has improved considerably. however, in order to create an even more stable and transparent environment for investors, further improvement of the legal framework in line with modern requirements remains a pressing issue. in this regard, the adoption of the law on investments and investment activities played a crucial role in strengthening investor confidence and ensuring their legal protection. regional-level analyses show that, compared to other central asian countries, uzbekistan has been far more proactive in attracting investments. the effectiveness of these reforms is directly reflected in the growing inflow of foreign direct investment (fdi). additionally, research conducted by experts of the progressive reforms center identified several priority directions for improving the investment climate: providing a consistent definition of investment, ensuring equal treatment of investors, enhancing mechanisms for mitigating investment risks, and developing infrastructure systems. the stability of investment policy largely depends on the strength of legislative frameworks. the laws “on investment activity,” “on foreign investments,” and “on guarantees and protection of the rights of foreign investors” have established a solid legal foundation regulating investment activities in the country. these legal documents clearly define the forms of investment implementation, financial resources, and the rights and obligations of investment actors [11]. furthermore, over the past few years, more than 40 regulatory and legal documents have been adopted to create normative foundations for managing, attracting, and efficiently channeling investments. at the same time, these legal frameworks must be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 43 | p a g e continuously updated in accordance with changing economic conditions to ensure the ongoing stability and competitiveness of uzbekistan’s investment environment [12]. table 1 investments in fixed capital by regions (billion soums) regions 2014 2020 2021 2022 2023 2024 change in 2024 compared to 2014 (+;-) republic of uzbekistan 37646,2 210195,1 239552,6 266240 356071,4 507490,2 469844 republic of karakalpakstan 3990,6 7089,8 8110,7 10254 12959,2 20567,7 16577,1 andijan region 1645 9622,6 11176,6 14339,8 18639,1 28668 27023 bukhara region 3583,2 12183,9 20528,3 21638,3 31030,5 51663,9 48080,7 jizzakh region 1200,9 12545,4 9233,6 10373,9 14970,9 23515,4 22314,5 kashkadarya region 4721,8 20557,6 17359,1 16012,8 21138 35482,5 30760,7 navoi region 1754,1 15688,4 15020,1 17958,1 26398,6 33550,2 31796,1 namangan region 1807,5 12007,2 12982 14775,1 19220,1 54231,4 52423,9 samarkand region 2540,4 14656,4 15641,6 18917,1 25717,1 28946,92 26406,52 surkhandarya region 1509,1 10068,2 12037,8 11569,4 18307,7 16593,1 15084 syrdarya region 992,3 7191,9 8051,8 12354,6 15871,8 11406,3 10414 tashkent region 4021,7 21148,6 28113,6 35767,7 47709,3 73325,2 69303,4 fergana region 2295,3 11040 12625,2 15419,3 19955 21542,69 19247,39 khorezm region 1614,8 5391,8 8292 8769,7 11666,1 15624,1 14009,3 tashkent city 5969,5 50371,4 58172,7 56847,9 71143,7 91642,8 85673,3 the following table reflects the volume of investments directed to fixed capital in the republic of uzbekistan during 2014–2024 by region. as the data show, over the past decade, the volume of investments has sharply increased in all regions. this growth is the result of ongoing economic reforms, improvements in the investment climate, and state policies aimed at developing infrastructure. according to data from 2024, the total volume of investments in fixed capital in the republic of uzbekistan amounted to 507,490.2 billion soums, which is 469,844 billion soums more than in 2014, representing an almost 13.5-fold increase. this growth clearly demonstrates the effectiveness of the investment policy being pursued in the country and the positive outcomes of economic reforms. by regional analysis, the largest increase was observed in tashkent region. in 2014, investments in this region amounted to 4,021.7 billion soums, while by 2024 this figure had reached 73,325.2 billion soums, an increase of 69,303.4 billion soums. this indicates that economic activity around the capital has been developing at a high rate, with growing investment in infrastructure and industrial zones. tashkent city also ranks among the leading regions, with investment increasing from 5,969.5 billion soums in 2014 to 91,642.8 billion soums in 2024, marking an increase of 85,673.3 billion soums. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 44 | p a g e the syrdarya region showed relatively lower growth, with investments rising from 992.3 billion soums in 2014 to 11,406.3 billion soums in 2024, an increase of 10,414 billion soums. in the fergana region, the figure grew from 2,295.3 billion soums to 21,542.7 billion soums, an increase of 19,247.4 billion soums [13]. overall, the analysis shows that investment volumes have increased across all regions, confirming the effectiveness of institutional reforms, guarantees provided for investors, and the success of public-private partnership projects in the country. in particular, policies aimed at developing infrastructure, establishing industrial clusters, and liberalizing the investment environment have helped to reduce regional disparities and ensure a more stable and balanced flow of investments nationwide. table 2 growth rate of investment financing sources for fixed capital (in percent) indicators 2020 2021 2022 2023 2024 total investments 210.2 239.55 266.2 356.1 493.7 state budget 66.4 21.498 20.9 88.6 90.3 enterprises’ own funds 111.2 71.257 84.5 97.3 96.3 population funds 99.0 22.229 25.8 108.9 98.7 bank credits 94.4 19.545 21.1 117.9 86.5 foreign investments and loans 72.0 47.467 52.2 129.2 166.2 reconstruction and development fund 24.3 3.114 2.5 58.4 157.1 children’s sports development fund x x x x x off-budget funds x x 60.0 x x state target funds x x x x x water supply and sewerage systems development fund x 2.8 2.9 52.9 79.9 when analyzing the composition of sources involved in financing investments directed toward fixed capital, it becomes evident that the development of economic sectors and regions, as well as the financing of investment projects implemented within them, are closely linked to the structure and condition of investment sources. under the conditions of modernization of our national economy, the most effective sources among investment channels are foreign direct investments (fdis). they bring into the country not only foreign financial, economic, material, and other resources but also advanced technologies and modern management experience. as a result, they contribute american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 45 | p a g e significantly to the development of the national economy and the country’s accelerated integration into the global economic system. foreign direct investments play a vital role in the globalization of international economic relations, as they do not generate repayment obligations or lead to the accumulation of external debt, making them a sustainable and desirable source of financing for long-term economic growth. figure 1. the share of investments in fixed capital from centralized funding sources by years, % in january–december 2024, the total amount of investments in fixed capital from centralized funding sources amounted to 51.9 trillion soums, which is 95.8% of the figure recorded in 2023. their share in the total volume of investments in fixed capital reached 10.5%. it should be emphasized that at present, the government of uzbekistan is implementing a number of specific measures aimed not only at developing major cities but also at promoting the economic growth and welfare of remote regions. within this framework, regional socio-economic development programs financed through investment attraction are focused on the following key objectives [14]: • reducing economic disparities between regions, cities, and districts through the formation of an innovation-driven economy; • raising the technical and technological level of production to that of developed countries; • ensuring the implementation of localization programs by increasing the competitiveness of industries and production sectors. in this context, analyzing the role of institutional foundations in ensuring the stability of investment policy is crucial for understanding current trends and the effective use of investments under the conditions of economic modernization. it is important to note that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 46 | p a g e each region’s relative advantages, untapped opportunities, growth reserves, and potential must be utilized wisely to attract investments. efficient placement of production capacities, considering factors such as available resources, infrastructure, and labor force, enhances capital efficiency and strengthens the competitiveness of products and services. during the implementation of ongoing reforms, attracting investments serves as a key driver for further economic development — particularly for establishing and reconstructing enterprises equipped with modern technology and equipment, creating jobs, increasing incomes, and improving infrastructure and regional welfare. in his address to the oliy majlis outlining the key priorities for 2019, president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev stated: “the total volume of investments implemented jointly with the world bank, the european bank for reconstruction and development, the islamic and asian development banks, and other international financial institutions amounted to $8.5 billion. currently, 456 projects worth $23 billion are being implemented in our country through foreign investments.” among these projects, those aimed at developing the transport and logistics system are of particular importance, reflecting the government’s commitment to the effective use of attracted investments for national economic progress. the stability of investment policy plays a decisive role in the country’s economic development. for investments to be attracted sustainably and systematically, it is necessary to have well-functioning institutional frameworks that regulate investment flows, protect investors’ rights, and create a stable and reliable investment environment. institutional foundations refer to organizations, legislative frameworks, economic policy directions, and legal and financial systems that regulate and support investment activities. their main functions include [15]: • regulating and coordinating investment processes; • providing guarantees and legal protection for investors; • reducing investment risks; • creating a favorable business environment. in countries where such institutional foundations are weak or ineffective, investment policy becomes unstable, resulting in slower economic growth rates. in recent years, uzbekistan has undertaken significant institutional and policy reforms to strengthen the investment environment, including: • the adoption of the law “on investments and investment activities” (2019), which established clear legal guarantees for investors; • the improvement of activities of institutions such as the ministry of investments, industry, and trade, “single window” service centers, uzbekinvest export-import insurance company, and the public-private partnership (ppp) development center; • the introduction of digital services (e.g., investment permits through my.gov.uz) to reduce bureaucratic barriers; • the development of judicial and arbitration mechanisms to protect investors’ rights. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 47 | p a g e however, several challenges remain: • the principle of legislative stability is not yet fully ensured — frequent regulatory changes create uncertainty for investors; • issues of judicial independence and transparency remain pressing; • weak coordination between local authorities and investors during project implementation persists; • legal guarantees for property rights protection of foreign investors need further strengthening. uzbekistan continues to improve its position in international investment climate rankings. for instance: • in the world bank doing business 2020 report, uzbekistan achieved notable progress in the “starting a business” indicator; • according to unctad reports, uzbekistan is recognized as one of the most rapidly reforming economies in the eurasian region; • nevertheless, challenges remain in areas such as investor protection, contract enforcement, and anti-corruption measures. conclusions and recommendations institutional foundations play a decisive role in ensuring the stability of investment policy, as they not only facilitate the attraction of investments but also guarantee their long-term efficiency within the economy. although uzbekistan’s institutional framework is developing positively, it is still not fully perfected. therefore, the state must continuously strengthen the independence of institutions, the stability of legislation, the fairness of the judicial system, and the development of financial instruments. ensuring the stability of investment policy is one of the key priorities of modern economic policy. the formation of a stable and reliable investment environment is directly linked to the strength and effectiveness of institutional foundations. in recent years, uzbekistan has implemented a number of successful reforms — such as improving investment-related legislation, restructuring relevant institutions, and advancing digitalization processes — which have had a positive impact. the activities of institutions supporting investment have been established, and public-private partnership (ppp) mechanisms are expanding. however, to achieve full stability of investment policy, several issues within the existing institutional framework must still be addressed, including: • instability of legislation; • weaknesses in the judicial system and investor protection mechanisms; • poor coordination at the regional level; • corruption risks and lack of transparency. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 48 | p a g e 1. ensuring legislative stability and predictability • make investment-related legal norms stable and predictable for all economic actors. • strengthen legal certainty by guaranteeing that laws and regulations affecting investors will remain unchanged for at least 3–5 years. 2. strengthening the institutional system • enhance the role of a central coordinating body (for example, an “investment agency”) responsible for investment policy and project coordination. • establish ppp centers in every region and expand their authority. 3. increasing the independence of the judiciary and law enforcement system • create special economic arbitration courts for both domestic and foreign investors. • form a list of qualified arbitrators to ensure impartial and prompt resolution of investment disputes. 4. improving regional investment management • establish regional investment advisory groups to strengthen cooperation between investors and local authorities. • introduce financial incentives for regional administrations based on improvements in investment climate indicators. 5. simplifying investment procedures through digital platforms • fully digitize the “one-stop-shop” system, enabling online issuance of all permits, licenses, and land allocations. • introduce online monitoring of the implementation of investment projects. 6. guaranteeing investors’ rights at the international level • ensure that foreign investors’ rights are protected in accordance with international investment treaties and conventions to which uzbekistan is a party. • strengthen constitutional guarantees of property inviolability (“inviolability of ownership”). 7. enhancing anti-corruption institutional measures • require all government decisions related to investment projects to be published on open data portals. • enable public and media participation in the auditing and oversight of major investment projects. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 49 | p a g e 8. strengthening human capital and professional capacity • introduce a certification and training system for civil servants working in the investment sector. • promote continuous professional development to increase competence and transparency among investment management personnel. references 1. presidential decree of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-60, dated january 28, 2022 — “on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022–2026.” 2. presidential decree of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-6079, dated october 5, 2020 — “on the approval of the ‘digital uzbekistan – 2030’ strategy and measures for its effective implementation.” 3. muradova, n.q. (2016). improving the theoretical foundations of state support for small business and private entrepreneurship. abstract of doctor of economic sciences dissertation. tashkent. 4. abduvaliev zafar mahmudovich. corporate social responsibility is an important factor in the sustainable development of modern companies. the american journal of management and economics innovations 3 (04), 42-53 5. abduvaliev zafar mahmudovich maxsudov begmatjon yuldashalievich. theoretical foundations of the formation of corporate reporting. academic journal of digital economics and stability issn 2697-2212 online:https://academicjournal.io 6. полушкин н.а. государственное регулирование развития селских территорий / н.а. полушкин // дисс канд. экон. наук.–саранск, 2017. – 224 с. 7. karimov i. qurilish korxonalarida investisiyalarni boshqarishning xorijiy tajribalari va ularni mamlakatimizda foydalanish yoʻllari //yashil iqtisodiyot va taraqqiyot. – 2025. – т. 3. – №. 4. 8. yusupdjanova, nargiza, and inomjon karimov. "investment projects in the field of construction materials production." theoretical & applied science 3 (2020): 18-21. 9. karimova, inomjon. "qurilish sohasida investitsion faoliyatni shakllantirishning nazariy va amaliy asoslari." muhandislik va iqtisodiyot 3.4 (2025). 10. karimovich g. i., ortikbayevich k. i. the role and importance of the time factor in determining the effectiveness of investment management in construction enterprises //american journal of business management, economics, and banking. – 2023. – т. 19. – с. 93-99. 11. каримов и. о. қурилиш ташкилотларида инвестиция лойиҳалар самарадорлигини баҳолаш усуллари //“uchinchi renessans: ilmfan va ta’lim taraqqiyoti istiqbollari” mavzusidagi № 1-sonli ko’p tarmoqli, ilmiy onlayn konferensiya (2-qism). https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=affcehaaaaaj&citation_for_view=affcehaaaaaj:wf5omc3nynoc https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=affcehaaaaaj&citation_for_view=affcehaaaaaj:wf5omc3nynoc american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 50 | p a g e 12. karimov i. o. attracting investment projects to the construction industry and improving their efficiency //экономика: анализы и прогнозы. – 2021. – №. 2. – с. 127-134. 13. https://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/smefinance 14. www.stat.uz 15. www.манба: www.lex.uz https://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/smefinance http://www.stat.uz/ http://www.lex.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 6 | p a g e improvement of the income system of the state budget mehroj hazratov researcher of samarkand branch of isft institute, uzbekistan khazratovmehroj9@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes the strategies for increasing state revenues and effective use of funds by the state of the republic of uzbekistan. measures are carried out to optimize peace policies, diversify the economy, introduce technology innovations and implement a financial management system. the study also justifies the need to ensure the targeted and transparent distribution of budget funds, the introduction of digital management technologies, the renewal of modern foundations. based on the data analyzed, choices and recommendations have been developed in which information about economy peace and social competition can be obtained. keywords: state bureau, revenue increase, effective use of funds, tax policy, economy diversification, financial management, digital tax system, budget deficit, anti-corruption, social competition. introduction by the state, the state economy and social development are an important backbone. in recent years, there has been a significant increase in revenues from uzbekistan, as well as an expansion in the volume of spending. in 2023, while budget revenues exceeded 200 trillion soums, spendings amounted to more than 220 trillion soums. the bulk of these funds were transferred to the social sphere-the system of education, health care and admission. however, the issues of rational management, efficiency and transparency of income, along with increasing their income, remain relevant. [1] there is an opportunity to take advantage of the strategy, the effectiveness and funds of tax research on the budget management of countries, such as public education in usa, germany and japan. in this regard, it is important that uzbekistan also develops strategic activities on the basis of complex and mutual garden directions. in practice, systematic analysis, difficult analysis and the use of methods for studying regulatory legal documents. the definition by the state of peace policy, diversification of the economy, management of state activities and the introduction of innovative technologies was analyzed in correlation. also, during the period 2020-2023, the actual situation was studied on the basis of recommendations of higher education institutions, presidential decrees and international financial institutions held in uzbekistan [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 7 | p a g e * institutions of higher education: the state tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan for the period 2020-2023 increased by 8.5%. in 2020, budget revenues amounted to 165 trillion soums, while in 2023 this indicator reached 210 trillion soums [3]. * tax revenue: tax revenue accounts for about 70% of budget revenues. in the past three years, solid dreams have increased from 55 trillion soums to 147 trillion soums, that is, to 2.7 drums [4]. * economy diversification: the economic activity of small and medium-sized businesses rose from 37% in 2020 to 44% in 2023. this made it possible to expand the sources of budget revenues * digital tax systems: electronic tax collection system introduced in 2021 secondary education with 15% growth 70 in 2023 trln.so ' over m. • state activities: in 2023, the state has increased by 30% compared to 2020 by 220 trillion soums. 48% was transferred to the social sphere (education, health, social benefits) [5]. * budget deficit: in 2023, the state budget deficit was 1.7% compared to the naked domestic product (gdp), an assessment of 2.5% last year. * anti-corruption * 2.4 trln in 2020-2023 on the results of the 120 operations of the public administration against corruption. to see that the results of this study are in a positive direction of the processes of production and diversification of the state of the republic of uzbekistan. the annual average growth of budget revenues of 8.5% reflects the independent growth rates of the country's economy. in particular, a significant contribution is made by the increase in tax revenue to 2.7 drums, the effective functioning of the short-term peace system and the support of government revenues in the management of small co-educational business entities. this in turn provides an opportunity to expand the activities allocated to public services and the social sphere [7]. a 30% increase in budget activities indicates that public policy is focusing on the social path. the increase in funds allocated to the fields of property, education and health care is the practicality of a strategy aimed at improving the quality of life of the population, developing human capital and ensuring social stability in a long time. this trend is also consistent with the structure of other developing countries, such as south korea and malaysia, where investments in the same social sectors as the economy grows. a decrease in the budget deficit by 1.7% compared to gdp is in serving the independence of state financial activities. reducing the deficit creates favorable conditions for the reduction of debt burden and the improvement of the investment environment. this, in turn, provides an opportunity to increase the stability of the national currency and support economic growth [8]. also, the measures taken to combat corruption are 2.4 trillion of national losses. this situation is especially important for the management of the budget efficient and the lack of purpose of resources. there has also been much research on the importance of anti american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 8 | p a g e corruption in improving budget efficiency in other states (transparency international, 2022). but there are a number of limitations and concerns, along with the growth picture identified in the work and the efficient budget management. for example, the processes of diversification of the economy are still not in full force, some of them are in excess of the preservation. this can increase sensitivity to additional shocks to the economy. therefore, the revision of diversification and the extension of innovation should be one of the main directions of public service [9]. the history of the study can be familiarized with the structure of other states, organizations in the field of financial management of uzbekistan can be positively assessed. for example, in georgia, the digital transformations carried out by the state in 2015-2020 led to an increase and disruption of budget dreams (world bank, 2021). thus, uzbekistan also takes important steps towards developing a digital peace system and establishing a financial peace between effective anti-corruption measures. extensive involvement of research work in the future, socio-economic factors to the effectiveness of the budget, such as demographic changes, the state of the labor market and information on foreign investment. it is also important to develop guidelines and monitoring system for social areas to determine what definition to see the history of changes in the public administration system by the state. a number of significant results have been obtained from state-led research and analysis. first, it was found that the strategy of optimizing questions to increase budget revenues is one of the most effective ways. it is possible to diversify the soles, or to ensure the collection of tax from the sources of income of the type, as well as expand the tax rates and illuminate the collection process by increasing the level of perception of revenue to the market. in particular, the introduction of an advanced peace system and the expansion of a solid base will serve the sustainable growth of a solid revenue. while the new outline of the new tax code in uzbekistan simplified the full weighing system, tax improved the payment discipline, resulting in a significant increase in higher education income [10]. secondly, the approval and effective management of public services is important to ensure the stability of the budget. that is, optimization of public services, the use of available resources, the reduction of activities that are not more efficient, as well as the further improvement of financial plans. in the development of organizations, enterprises, strict anti-corruption measures and monitoring system in the financial management system of uzbekistan, serving to increase the efficiency of state activities. as a result, the possibility of reducing the budget deficit and strengthening financial stability increased. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 9 | p a g e references: 1. ergashev kh.kh. theoretical and methodological foundations for the use of innovative technologies in the context of teaching economics. world bulletin of management and law (wbml). volume 16, 2022. -p.203. https://www.scholarexpress.net 2. ergashev kh.kh. teaching methodology ensuring the coherence of economic sciences. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 14, 2022. p.16. https://www.scholarexpress.net 3. bozhko v.p., vlasov d.v., gasparian m.s. information technologies in economics and management: educational-methodical complex. m.: ed. eaoi center. 2008. p.120. 4. mukhtorova e.l., sherbekov v.d. information technologies. t2007, p.256. 5. levkovich a.o. formation of the information services market. publisher: "publishing house of business and educational literature", 2005. p. 335. 6. khabibullaevich, e. k. (2023). ways to solve modern problems of economic education in institutes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, 15, 76-79. 7. khabibullaevich, e. k. (2023, december). audit of innovative activity in enterprises based on international standards. in e conference zone (pp. 61-65). 8. khabibullaevich, e. k. (2023). audit of financial activities based on international standards. conferencea, 151-155. 9. ergashev, k. (2023). modern information technologies: features and directions of economic development. наука и инновация, 1(11), 90-93. 10. azizbek, xabibullayev, and ergashev khudoynazar. "assessing the influence of internal and external factors during a management audit." conferencea (2024): 6871. https://www.scholarexpress.net/ https://www.scholarexpress.net/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 103 | p a g e biological significance of aging and death maripjonov jasurbek ma’mirjon o’g’li1, mahammadjonova fotima tohirjon qizi 2, mahammadjonova zuhra tohirjon qizi 3 1kokand university andijon branch lecturer; jasurbekmaripjonov122@gmail.com; orcid 2kokand university andijon branch medical faculty first-year student; mahammadjonovafotima80@gmail.com 3kokand university andijon branch medical faculty first-year student; mahammadjonovazuhra15@gmail.com abstract aging is characterized by a gradual loss of physiological integrity, leading to functional decline and increased vulnerability to death. this deterioration is a primary risk factor for major human pathologies, including cancer, diabetes, cardiovascular diseases, and neurodegenerative disorders. research on aging has seen unprecedented progress in recent years, particularly in understanding how the rate of aging is regulated by genetic pathways and biochemical processes that have been preserved at least to some extent through evolution. keywords: genetic theories, cellular processes, disposable soma, biological significance of death. introduction currently, the number of deaths and aging varies globally due to several factors. among these, the development of medical care, lifestyle, environmental conditions, genetic factors, and other socio-economic factors play significant roles. the number of deaths varies from country to country. in developed countries, a high level of medical care, clean water, sanitation, healthy nutrition, and other factors contribute to a lower mortality rate. conversely, in developing countries, a higher mortality rate can be attributed to diseases, hunger, lack of clean water, and other issues. in recent years, the covid-19 pandemic has contributed to an increase in the number of deaths worldwide. since the onset of the pandemic, millions of people have died from this disease. the number of elderly individuals is also increasing globally, leading to longer life expectancy. in developed countries, high-quality medical care, healthy lifestyles, and favorable socio-economic conditions enable people to live longer. many developed countries are experiencing a decline in birth rates and an aging population. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 104 | p a g e genetic theories. aging is a complex process regulated by genes. for example, telomere shortening is one of the main factors of aging. with each cell division, telomeres shorten, diminishing the function of these cells. another gene-regulated process leading to aging is dna damage. over time, dna can become damaged, hindering the proper functioning of cells. cellular-level processes • senescence: this refers to the aging phase of cells where they cease to proliferate after a certain number of divisions, which is one of the key indicators of aging. • oxidative stress: this process involves free radicals damaging cells, accelerating aging. this can lead to socio-economic issues. longevity. due to advancements in medical care and healthy lifestyles, people are living longer. for instance, in japan, switzerland, and other developed countries, the average life expectancy exceeds 80 years. in uzbekistan, the number of deaths and aging is also influenced by various factors. in recent years, improvements in medical care, promotion of healthy lifestyles, and other socio-economic reforms have led to an increase in average life expectancy. however, cardiovascular diseases, cancer, and other illnesses remain the primary causes of death. general statistics. as of 2023, the average life expectancy worldwide is approximately 72 years. in developed countries, the mortality rate is about 10 deaths per 1,000 people. in developing countries, this figure can exceed 20 deaths per 1,000 people. according to surveys, by 2030, 1 in 6 people globally will be aged 60 and older. currently, the proportion of the population aged 60 and older has increased from 1 billion in 2020 to 1.4 billion. by 2050, this demographic may double to 2.1 billion. the number of individuals aged 80 and older is expected to triple from 2020 to 2050, reaching 426 million. key facts. all countries face significant challenges to ensure their health and social systems are prepared to maximize the benefits of these demographic changes. research indicates that by 2050, 80% of the elderly population may reside in lowand middleincome countries. the rate of population aging is accelerating compared to the past. in 2020, it was found that the number of individuals aged 60 and older exceeded the number of children under 5 years. between 2015 and 2050, the proportion of the global population over 60 could increase from 12% to nearly 22%. key indicators of aging include genomic instability, telomere attrition, epigenetic alterations, loss of proteostasis, dysregulation of nutrient sensing, mitochondrial dysfunction, cellular aging, stem cell exhaustion, and changes in intercellular communication. a primary task is to differentiate between the unique characteristics of candidates and their relative contributions to aging, with the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 105 | p a g e ultimate goal of identifying pharmaceutical objectives to improve health during aging with minimal side effects. conclusion aging and death are crucial biological processes that regulate the life cycles of living organisms. they support evolutionary changes, aid in the renewal of genetic composition, maintain population balance, and ensure ecosystem stability. references 1. blackburn, e. h., et al. (2006). telomeres and telomerase: the path from maize, tetrahymena and yeast to human cancer and aging. nature medicine. 2. lópez-otín, c., et al. (2013). the hallmarks of aging. cell. 3. harman, d. (1956). aging: a theory based on free radical and radiation chemistry. journal of gerontology. 4. kirkwood, t. b. (1977). evolution of ageing. nature. 5. medawar, p. b. (1952). an unsolved problem of biology. h. k. lewis & co.. 6. kerr, j. f., et al. (1972). apoptosis: a basic biological phenomenon with wide-ranging implications in tissue kinetics. british journal of cancer. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 133 | p a g e the main causes of the development of peptic ulcer of the stomach and duodenum sh. m. ibatovа associate professor of the department of propaedeutics of childhood diseases samarkand state medical university shamsieva sh. n. student samarkand state medical university kholmurodova d. kh. student samarkand state medical university abstract in recent years, there has been an increase in the incidence of duodenal ulcer and an increase in the number of complicated forms. bleeding from duodenal ulcers is the most formidable complication and occupies one of the first places in the structure of mortality from duodenal ulcer. the anamnestic, clinical features and ph values in children with duodenal ulcer were studied. the study allows us to consider sex, age, heredity, erosive nature of gastroduodenitis, multiple ulcers, high bacterial contamination, low ph in the antroduodenal zone as factors for the complicated course of duodenal ulcer. keywords: duodenal ulcer, factors, ulcerative bleeding, predictors of complications, children. introduction in recent years, peptic ulcer due to the high prevalence, rejuvenation, aggravation of the clinical course of the disease and the lack of effectiveness of the therapy is an urgent problem of clinical medicine [1,4,5,9,15,18]. among the etiological factors in the occurrence of peptic ulcer, heredity plays an important role. the role of hereditary burden is especially great in duodenal ulcer (du), which is inherited in an autosomal dominant or autosomal recessive type, not sex-linked [3,4,5,10,12,14,19]. an important factor in the development of inflammatory and destructive changes is the specific infectious agent helicobacter pylori. the frequency of infection of children with helicobacter pylori infection is constantly increasing and reaches a maximum in the adult population, which makes it possible to consider helicobacteriosis as the most common infection of mankind. a feature of the course of peptic ulcer in modern conditions is a change in morphogenesis an asymptomatic course or without pain is observed in more than 5% of patients; seasonal exacerbations are leveled, insufficient effectiveness or resistance to the therapy is noted, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 134 | p a g e and complications of the disease often develop [5,,11,17,20,22]. it is known that in 26-42% of patients with duodenal ulcer (du) there are various complications, among which gastrointestinal bleeding accounts for 30-40% of cases, ulcer perforation 21-27% [1,5,13,16,21]. bleeding from duodenal ulcers is the most formidable complication and occupies one of the first places in the structure of mortality from duodenal ulcer. according to various authors, overall mortality is 10-14%, postoperative from 12 to 35% [1,2,5-8]. the factors leading to the recurrence of the disease and the development of complications remain poorly understood, and the data published in the literature on the role of individual predictors in the development of complications are contradictory. the aspect of the problem of peptic ulcer associated with the search for predictors of the development of lifethreatening complications is of undoubted relevance and is in demand in clinical practice. purpose of the study study of the main causes of development of gastric ulcer and duodenal ulcer. material and research methods in the 2nd clinic of the samarkand medical institute, 38 sick children with duodenal ulcer (du) in the acute phase were treated. the main group consisted of 12 (31.5%) patients with complicated course of the disease (bleeding) (pud). the comparison group included 26 (68.4%) patients with uncomplicated du (exacerbations of 1 or less during the year, no destructive complications ever). the study did not include patients with a history of taking ulcerogenic drugs (nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, glucocorticoids, etc.) during the last 3 months. when distributing the examined by gender, the main group included 10 (83.3%) boys and 2 (16.7%) girls, in the comparison group, respectively, 18 (69%) and 8 (31%), respectively. the average age of patients at the time of the study was 16±1.0 years in the group with complications, 12±2.4 years without complications (p<0.01). patients underwent: endoscopy, determination of the titer of igg antibodies to hp in blood serum, intragastric ph-metry. endoscopy. endoscopy was performed in all patients using the olympus device (japan) before treatment and after a course of antiulcer therapy. diagnosis of hp infection, determination of the presence of igg antibodies to hp in the blood serum and their titer using the enzyme immunoassay "immunocomb hp igg". intragastric ph monitoring was performed for all patients using the gastroscan-agm apparatus. at the same time, the average ph was evaluated. patients with hp-positive du received a standard 10-day eradication therapy regimen in the hospital: omeprazole 20 mg 2 times a day + amoxicillin 50 mg/kg 2 times a day + clarithromycin 15 mg/kg 2 times a day. further treatment continued with denol 120 mg 4 times a day for 3 weeks. control egds was performed 21 days after the start of treatment until scarring of the ulcer. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 135 | p a g e effectiveness of eradication therapy was monitored using the respiratory helic test 1 month after the end of treatment. results and its discussion when studying the anamnesis of patients, it turned out that heredity for the underlying disease was aggravated. thus, the presence of pu in close relatives of patients of the main group was detected in 7 (58.3%), and in 3 (25%) a severe course, 4 (33.3%) of close relatives also had a history of bleeding. in sick children from the control group, hereditary burden was also traced 14 (46.7%), no complications were noted in relatives in this group. it was established that the duration of the ulcer history in patients of the main group was 1.5 times less than in the comparison group, which indirectly indicates a more aggressive course of the disease in the former and, possibly, an asymptomatic debut. in patients of the control group, the duration of the disease at the time of the examination was 3.1±0.6 years, and in patients of the main group it was 1.4±0.3 (p<0.01). relapses of the disease in the main group were observed less frequently than in the comparison group, 3 (25%) patients had destructive complications. according to the anamnestic study, there were no significant differences between the groups in terms of localization, irradiation of pain and its relationship with food intake. night pains were more often recorded in the comparison group. also, for the uncomplicated course of du, moderate pains of typical localization were most characteristic. the complicated course of du was accompanied by less pronounced symptoms. the pain syndrome was quite typical in its localization, however, it had a lower intensity, the pains were more localized. with complicated du, patients noted the absence of pain much more often than with du (33.3% and 6.7%, respectively), less often a significant intensity of the pain syndrome (25% and 40%). seasonal exacerbations in the autumn-spring period were significantly more common in the group with puf (56.7% and 33.3%, respectively). material and living conditions were unsatisfactory in 8 (66.7%) children with bleeding, and only in 12 (46%) of the comparison group. in endoscopic examination, antral gastritis and duodenitis were diagnosed in all patients. in 7 (58.3%) patients of the main group, an erosive nature of gastroduodenitis was noted. ulcerative defects in both groups of patients were localized mainly on the anterior and posterior walls of the duodenal bulb and much less frequently on the greater and lesser curvature. it should be noted that there were no statistically significant differences in the localization of ulcerative defects in the duodenum in the studied groups. the average size of the ulcer in children with pud was 3.1±1.79 mm, which exceeds that in the control group (1.8±1.14 mm) (p>0.05). when studying the acid-forming function of the stomach in children with du, a state of hyperacidity was revealed in the area of the body of the stomach. the indicators of both the main and control groups significantly (p<0.01; p<0.05, respectively) differed from the standards. as for ph-metry in the antrum area, increased acid production (or a decrease in the alkalizing function of the stomach) is typical for children with a complicated course american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 136 | p a g e of the disease, in which this indicator was significantly (p<0.001) lower than both the values of healthy and control groups. according to the results of the study, hp infection was detected in 22 (84.6%) patients with pu and in all children of the main group. in patients with pu, a high titer of igg to hp was significantly more common (58.3% and 16.7%). conclusions the following risk factors for the complicated course of duodenal ulcer in children were determined: male sex, senior school age, hereditary burden both for peptic ulcer and the presence of its complications, unsatisfactory material and living conditions, detection of erosive gastroduodenitis, large size of the ulcer and multiple ulcers. high titers of antibodies to h. pylori, low ph in children from the main group make it possible to include high bacterial contamination and hyperacidity in the group of predictors of complications of du. reducing the complications of the disease contributes to the clinical examination of patients in family clinics. references 1. belonogov, n.i. complications of peptic ulcer of the stomach and duodenum in urgent surgery / n.i. belonogov // materialy ix mezinarodnivedecko praktickakonference "moderni vymozenostivedy– 2013". lekafstvi: praha. publishing house "education and science" p.16-19. 2. vidmanova t.a., zhukova e.a., viskova i.n. efficiency of antihelicobacter therapy of duodenal ulcer in children. // medical almanac.-2011.-№6.-с.182-184. 3. komarchuk v.v. evaluation of the acid-producing function of the stomach and diagnosis of gastroesophageal reflux in complicated forms of peptic ulcer. //j. kharkiv surgical school.-2012.-№3(54)-p.50-52. 4. midlenko, v.i. algorithm for managing patients with ulcerative gastroduodenal bleeding // kazan medical journal. 2008. no. 3. p. 238-241. 5. tsvetkova l.n., goryacheva o.a., nechaeva l.v. and others. the current course of peptic ulcer in children.// j. pediatrics.-2007.-№6.-s.31-33. 6. ibatova sh. m., mamatkulova f. kh., ruzikulov n.y. the clinical picture of acute obstructive bronchitis in children and the rationale for immunomodulatory therapy. international journal of current research and review. vol 12 issue 17. september 2020. p.152-155. 7. sh. m. ibatova, f. kh. mamatkulova, n. b. abdukadirova, yu. a. rakhmonov, m. m. kodirova. risk factors for development of broncho-ostructive syndrome in children. international journal of current research and review. vol 12. issue 23 december 2020. p. 3-6. 8. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., rakhmonov y.a., shukurova d.b., kodirova m.m. assessment of the effectiveness of treatment of rachit in children by gas-liquid american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 137 | p a g e chromatography. international journal of current research and review. vol 13, issue 06, 20 march 2021. p.64-66. 9. sh.m. ibatova, f.kh. mamatkulova, d.s. islamova. efficiency of combined application of apricot oil and aevit as a regulator of lipase activity of blood serum in children with vitamin d-deficiency rickets. journal of сritical reviews. // issn2394-5125. vol 7, issue 11, 2020. p.1266-1274. 10. ibatova sh.m., baratova r.sh., mamatkulova f.kh., ergashev a.kh. state of immunity in chronic obstructive pulmonary disease in children. asian journal of multidimensional research (ajmr). vol.10, issue 3, march, 2021. p. 132-136. 11. ibatova sh. m., abdurasulov f.p., mamutova e.s. some aspects of diagnostics of outof-social pneumonia in children indications for hospitalization. epra international journal of research and development (ijrd) volume: 6 | issue: 4 | april 2021. p. 242244. 12. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., mukhamadiev n.k. state of immunity in chronic obstructive pulmonary disease in children. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences volume: 02 issue: 05 | sep-oct 2021 issn: 2660-4159. p. 103-107. 13. ibatova sh.m., muhamadiev n.q. efficiency of immunomodulating therapy in acute obstructive bronchitis in children. central asian journal of medical and natural sciences. volume: 02 issue: 02 | march-april 2021 issn: 2660-4159. p. 210-213. 14. ibatova sh.m., d.t. rabbimova, e.s.mamutova, n.b.abdukadirova, m.m. kadirova. gas-chromatographic appraisal of aplication of apricot oil and aevit in complex therapy of vitamin ddeficiency rickets in children. international scientific journal theoretical &applied science, 24.04.2019, philadelphia, usa, р.333-336. 15. ibatova sh.m. evaluation of the effectiveness of the use of apricot oil and aevit in the complex treatment of children with rickets // j. bulletin of the association of physicians of uzbekistan. 2015. no. 4. p.50-53. 16. ibatova sh.m. optimization of the treatment of rickets in children // j. infection, immunity and pharmacology. 2015. no. 5. s. 99-103. 17. ibatova sh.m. d.s. islamova, sh.o. akhmedov. the use of cumin oil in the treatment of children with rickets // j. problems of biology and medicine, samarkand. 2015. no. 2 (83). s. 50-52. 18.sh.m.ibatova, f.kh.mamatkulova, n.b.abdukadirova, kh.m.oblokulov, f.a. achilov. the effectiveness of the use of apricot oil in children with rickets. // scientific and practical journal "questions of science and education", moscow, 2019, no. 27 (76), -р.4046. 19. sh.m.ibatova, f.kh.mamatkulova gas chromatographic evaluation of the use of apricot oil and aevit in the complex therapy of vitamin d-deficient rickets in children. scientific journal "new day in medicine". no. 2 (30/2) 2020. -р. 265-267. 20. ibatova sh.m., f.kh. mamatkulova m.m. kodirova. evaluation of the effectiveness of treatment of rickets in childrenby gas-liquid chromatogramphy asian journal of multidimensional research vol. 9, issue 10, october, 2020. р. 44-47. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 138 | p a g e 21. ibatova sh.m., islamova d.s., goyibova n.s. studying the level of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of children in depending on feeding. eurasian journal of medical and natural sciences. 2023. p. 10-14. 22. ibatova sh.m., mamatkulova f.kh., normakhmatov b.b. giardiasis in children and its significance in the etiopathogenesis of diseases in children. american journal of technology and applied sciences. 2023.p. 36-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 74 | p a g e specific features of green economy reform in our republic rasulova mukhabat tishabayevna, head teacher, tashkent state agrarian university, tsau, uzbekistan abstract: the article provides information on the formation of a "green" economy, stimulating "green" growth and development. keywords: sustainable development, green economy, green growth, eco-innovation, new development model, low-carbon economy, sustainable development goals. introduction in uzbekistan, great importance is attached to the implementation of the system of ecological and economic measures, which remains an integral part of the reform of the entire national economy of the country. the priorities of the economic and environmental policy implemented in uzbekistan are to create healthy living conditions for the citizens of our country. aimed at improving the efficiency of nature use and protection, using available resources without harming nature, and in this regard, the wide introduction of advanced technical and technological innovations. in this regard, the strategic goal of the state policy in the field of ecology is to preserve natural systems for the sustainable development of society and establish an ecological economy, to support their integrity, to support the functions of providing a comfortable living environment, to improve the quality of life and health of the population, and the demographic situation in the country. is to ensure environmental safety. in order to implement it, special attention is paid to the formation and consistent implementation of a single state policy aimed at environmental protection and rational use of natural resources in the field of ecology. the development of the modern economic system in the context of globalization changes, scientific and technical digital transformation and the emergence of new threats and threats leads to the emergence of unpredictable crisis situations, which occur in different trajectories and interact with each other. 'mystery takes on completely new forms. the main actors of market relations are the interaction between the state, the business sector and households. among them, the formation and development of the green economy, according to the classical ideas of foreign authors, should be understood as an economic system that promotes sustainable economic development and improves the well-being and quality of life of the population. it is necessary to harmonize production and economic processes by ensuring ecological balance, reducing human impact on the existing ecosystem, and introducing ecologically oriented innovations and technologies. however, the green economy is currently considered by many authors as a certain "ideal state" of the economic system, which makes it difficult to develop concrete practical recommendations for the implementation of its principles and mechanisms in real conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 75 | p a g e assessment of the achieved level of development and the efficiency of green economy management is possible in the conditions of a clear understanding of the internal relations that arise in the process of socio-economic interaction between the main subjects of market relations. in this regard, the methodological aspect related to the formation and testing of acceptable approaches to determining the essence of the green economy as an important socio-economic category should be considered in the context of a number of evolutionary changes that contributed to its development. one of the most urgent issues of environmental policy in uzbekistan is to solve the issue of responsibility for the damage caused to nature in the past, is being caused now, and may be caused in the future, based on the application of laws and economic mechanisms. the following can be included in the main directions of ecological and economic policy in these areas: in uzbekistan is the issue of liability for damage caused to nature in the past, is being caused now, and may be caused in the future, based on the application of law and economic mechanisms. directions of ecological and economic policy in these areas include: 1) from nature use and him/her protection to do of the state order to put economic sectors, characteristics of territories, development and protection of nature develop the level of performance in all aspects; 2) ensuring state, departmental, industrial, regional and public environmental control, as well as improving the system of environmental licensing, certification, passporting; 3) improving the mechanisms and increasing the role of state and public environmental expertise; 4) to the environment the effect strategic evaluation current to grow and his/her country and analysis of the situation at the regional level; 5) in industries and other sectors that carry out environmentally hazardous activities (in their enterprises), their harmful consequences prevent able to and them eliminate establishing specialized structures for; 6) implementation of strategic forecasting in the ecological direction of the country's socioeconomic development; 7) creating favorable conditions for supporting and developing traditional farming practices for the use and protection of ecologically balanced nature (figure 1). figure 1. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 76 | p a g e the national economy of a country with its natural resources and objects affects the territorial ecological situation. territories and the natural resources available in them play a decisive role in the formation of territorial complexes and the territorial ecological situation. of uzbekistan has regional differences in the quality, quantity, characteristics of its resources and, accordingly, the structure and level of their use. first of all, there are radically different extreme plains deserts, highly developed and with a severe ecological situation irrigated (anthropogenic) plains, mountain zones of extremely important ecological significance, and administrative-territorial units located in their territories, districts, regions, which comprehensively reflect the specific territorial-ecological situation of the regions. into account to take practical ecology in the economy important role plays. for example, pure desert, "pure" anthropogenic plain, "pure" mountain districts and farms, along with residential areas their these three zones of the territories various combinations from associations formed desert-anthropogenic plain, anthropogenic plain-desert-mountain, anthropogenic plain-mountain there are also forms. according to the results of a comprehensive assessment of the ecological situation in uzbekistan, t he territory that fully meets environmental requirements occupies 26.5 percent of the country, where 47 percent of the country's population lives, and 43.3 percent (95) administrative districts and cities are located. in the critical ecological situation zone, these indicators are 36.2; 40.9; 41 (89); emergency, respectively. ecological situational in the zone 29.0; 12.2; 15.2 (32); ecological in the disaster zone 8.3; 0.1; 0.5 (1). also, the ecological situation in the regions of our republic and the cities and districts included in them makes a significant difference. such regional differences must be taken into account in the practice of ecological economics and scientific and practical conclusions also to them suitable to be necessary. this for the purpose uzbekistan it is also necessary to zone the territory according to the characteristics of the ecological situation. the drying up of the aral sea, one of the largest lakes in the world, due to negative anthropogenic impact within a generation, has become one of the largest global ecological disasters in recent history. due to the rapid growth of the population and the sharp increase in the need for water, the rapid development of new lands, and the further development of irrigated agriculture, over the past fifty years the level of the aral sea has decreased by more than 4 times, the volume of water has decreased by 10 times, and its mineralization has increased by 10 times. salt desert, covered with toxic salts, has appeared here, occupying large areas, leading to a sharp decline in the quality of the natural environment, severe degradation of ecosystems, and a deterioration in the ecological and economic environment and standard of living of the population. sharp decrease happened it has been. island crisis consequences ecological stable development, this in the region living the population marriage level decreasing to leave road not to put and it can be eliminated by creating favorable living conditions and adhering to the principles of improving the existing ecology for the benefit of future generations. the aydar-arnasay lakes are also a new type of anthropogenic lake, called irrigation discharge lakes, which appeared as a result of the flooding of a large natural depression in a completely american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 77 | p a g e opposite direction to the drying up of the aral sea, as a result of strong anthropogenic impact on nature. area 3175 sq. kilometers, water size 34 cube kilometers, length 350 kilometers, width 20-25 km and this lake system, which is not inferior to other natural lakes in terms of hydrological indicators, was established in 1969. shardara water warehouse overflow as a result short within the period appearance it has been. past forty a series of measures have been implemented here to stabilize the unique situation for more than a year. the aydar-arnasay lake system was granted the status of an internationally protected lake system in 2018 under the ramsar convention. the great danger of stopping the flow of water from the sir darya increases the risk of their drying up. the variability of the water flowing into the lakes, the fact that it is almost not regulated, and the existence of the dry lake bed occupying large areas is becoming an ecological and economic danger. they should be protected as a national treasure of our country, allowing the lake system to dry up and the second aral tragedy to be repeated. for this purpose, the development of a special purpose program and the implementation of relevant projects on this basis are among the most urgent problems. it is important to identify the first priority tasks of establishing a new system that guarantees an optimal balance between nature and the economy in the direction of ecologically sustainable development of the economy and to find their solution. the main focus should be on solving the following problems: 1. institutional and institutional frameworks that will allow for the establishment of a new model of economic activity based on ecological economics and the widespread use of ecologically oriented management methods. structural again see within economic activity environmentalization on account of achieve a radical improvement in the environmental situation 2. energy and resource saver technologies public use, economy ecological orientation of the structure, personal and social role structure to carry out economic activities within the carrying capacity of ecosystems; 3. development of a system of ecological and economic incentives for economic activities and its ecological results for responsibility borders designation, in this biosphere only resource deliverer as acceptance does not, maybe life basis (foundation) as acceptance will be done, him/her and preservation is a necessary condition for the existence and functioning of the socio-economic system and all its elements; 4. economic capacity of the country's regional and local ecosystems and determine the permissible limits of anthropogenic impact on them. the transition to ecologically sustainable development is coordinated in all spheres of social life. movements done increase demand does, such again in construction the social, economic, and environmental institutions of the state, which play a regulatory role, must also be reoriented accordingly. uzbekistan has unique opportunities and conditions for a green economy. a large territory, a favorable geopolitical location, available financial and natural resources, a growing offer of increasingly efficient and accessible green technologies on the market, and other factors support new opportunities. the most important segments of the economy that require reform in terms of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 78 | p a g e applying the principles of green development are the waste management sector, the energy industry, and the water consumption sector [3]. after the "rio+20" summit, the forces of uzbek society are focused on implementing the strategy of transition to a "green" economy. at the initiative of our president. developed a concept for the transition to a "green" economy. the concept first of all lists priority tasks aimed primarily at reforming certain sectors of the economy. transition to a "green economy" are: increasing the efficiency of resource use and management (water, land, biological, etc.); modernizing existing infrastructure and building new ones; finding cost-effective ways to mitigate environmental pressure improving the well-being of the population and the quality of the environment through; improving national security, including water security (figure 2). figure 2. conclusions and suggestions in the process of studying foreign experience in the formation and development of a green economy in uzbekistan, several important points can be highlighted. it is necessary to focus on developing and implementing a strategy for the transition to a green economy, which includes specific measures and tools to achieve this goal. this is about reducing greenhouse gas emissions. goals designation, again renewable energy sources development, encouraging the use of efficient technologies, etc. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 79 | p a g e secondly, it is important to take into account the experience of other countries in the field of training and retraining personnel to work in green sectors of the economy. education and training play a key role in the successful implementation of green projects and initiatives. third, it is necessary to actively cooperate with international partners and organizations to benefit from their experience and expertise in developing a green economy. collective action and knowledge sharing will help significantly accelerate the transition to sustainable and environmentally friendly development on a large scale, gives. thus, studying foreign experience in forming and developing a green economy is of great importance for uzbekistan in achieving its goals of sustainable development and combating climate change. references: 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-436 dated december 2, 2022 “on measures to increase the effectiveness of reforms aimed at the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a “green” economy by 2030”. 2. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated october 4, 2019 no. pq-4477 “on approval of the strategy of the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a “green” economy for 2019-2030”. 3. uzbekistan republic president's "2017-2021" in years again recovering resolution no. pq3012 of may 26, 2017 "on the program of measures for further development of energy, increasing energy efficiency in economic sectors and the social sphere". 4. kalashnikov n.p. alternative sources energy. -m.: knowledge. 1997 g. s. 27. 5. international renewable energy agency (irena). renewable capacity statistics 2017. p. 24. 6. http://www.irena.org/ document downloads /publications/ irenare capacity statistics 2017. 7. renewable energy sources, issues of sustainability and mitigation of climate change, fazliddin arzikulov, universum 2020. 10(79). url: https://7universum.com/ru/tech/archive/ite http://www.irena.org/%20document%20downloads%20/publications/%20irena american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 1 | p a g e historical-etymology and linguistical analysis of the names of medicinal plants in uzbeki and english languages rakhimova nigora polvonnazirovna senior lecturer faculty of foreign philology national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek +998977420804 abstract researchers have always been interested in the names of medicinal plants in uzbek and english languages. this topic is becoming interesting and relevant for translators. in this article, we considered the historical-etymological and linguostatistical analysis of medicinal plant names in uzbek and english. keywords: names of medicinal plants, origin, semantics, linguistic statistics, latin language, english language, uzbek language. introduction the world of medicinal plants has been important in human life since ancient times. to designate this or that medicinal plant, healers and herbalists noticed only the historicaletymological features of their names characteristic of this plant and, based on linguistic analysis, gave it its name, which was later recorded in this language as a dialect phytonium. philologists and linguists, comparing the languages of the same or different systems, often manage to identify common features in the nomination of plants. comparison is the main (rather specific) way of learning a language v. g. gak noted1 such research in modern linguistic knowledge is carried out by a relatively new discipline of contrast linguistics. from the point of view of the onomasiological approach, a comparative study of the main botanical and dialectal names of plants in different systematic languages makes it possible to determine the nominative properties of phytonyms and determine their specification in each language compiled2 in the classification of phytonyms, the phytomorphological description of plants should be considered dominant. functional identities within a defined lexical-semantic group contribute to the systematization of phytonyms and subgroups chosen independently with general motivational recognition. one of the main tasks that we linguists have before us is to bring to a systematic state the national alternative of the name of medicinal herbs, which are prepared from healing 1 рубцова о. г. (2015). номинация лекарственных растений в разносистемных языках через призму фитоморфологии (на материале русского, марийского, немецкого и латинского языков). вестник вятского государственного университета 2 mirjonov. n.n. "shifobaxsh o’simlik nomlarining lingvistik xususiyatlari" scientific progress, vol. 3, no. 2, 2022, pp american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 2 | p a g e plants, used for healing in medicine (relying on “cannon”, “saydana”, “urjuza” and folk oral creativity). many medicines are prepared from medicinal plants, with which the science of pharmacist is engaged, while we draw our attention to the linguistic aspects of the name of these healing plants. results and discussion plant names are given for many factors and reasons. let's list some of them. the plants were given their latin names on the principles below: -depending on the place of growth; -from the environmental conditions of growth -based on morphological signs: structure, appearance; -based on similarities to other plants or objects; -according to plant characteristics such as color, taste, smell; according to the toxic and poisonous effect of the plant. plants also get their name in honor of scientists who first discovered and described them . let's consider the characteristic features described above using specific examples: in examples of plants whose latin names reflect habitats of the genus: • helleborus caucasicus grows in wet mountain forests of the caucasus. • sophora japonica their homeland is china and japan. • periploca graeca he came from the balkan peninsula, where the republic of ellin is located. conclusion in conclusion, the names of healing plants are found in our language in different forms, including the case of terms borrowed from the root word, simple compound, as well as other languages, and are used in different variants. this causes some confusion, especially when translated into uzbek and english, when illuminating the composition of drugs, forcing the use of in comprehensible latin to distinguish plants from each other. to prevent such situations, the need to systematically analyze the names of healing plants linguostatistically by linguists and create their scientific basis, dictionaries and electronic applications on terms is clearly visible. references 1. abukaeva, l. a., glizerina, l. m., & rubtsova, o. g. (2023). semantic characteristics of the names of medicinal plants in languages of different systems (based on the material of russian, latin, mari and german languages). bulletin of udmurt university. series "history and philology", (2), 047-055. 2. mirjonov. n.n. "shifobaxsh o’simlik nomlarining lingvistik xususiyatlari" scientific progress, vol. 3, no. 2, 2022, pp. 214-223. 3. рубцова о. г. (2015). номинация лекарственных растений в разносистемных языках через призму фитоморфологии (на материале русского, марийского, немецкого и латинского языков). вестник вятского государственного университета, (2), 121-125. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 198 | p a g e interactive methods in developing monologue speech skills of students during english language lessons sitora djabbarova, researcher of samarkand branch of isft institute, uzbekistan abstract today, it has become commonplace to say that students need to develop general educational skills (or universal learning activities, key competencies), among which communication skills are especially highlighted. having developed communication skills means well-developed speech, the ability to work in a group, express one’s point of view and defend it, accept someone else’s point of view, etc. the purpose of the study is to identify the possibilities of using methods in developing monologue speech skills of students during english language lessons. keywords: correctness, clarity, purity, accuracy, intonation, richness, repetition, external speech, written speech, distinctive features. introduction speech is one of the types of communication that people need in their joint activities, social life, the exchange of information, cognition, and education. it enriches a person and serves as a subject of art. speech is varied. this is a conversation between friends, a passionate appeal from a speaker, a monologue from an artist, and a response from a student at the blackboard. in different situations, speech appears in different forms. speech can be internal and external. inner speech is mental speech, flowing, although on linguistic material, but without distinct external manifestations. it's like talking to yourself. it is fragmentary and lacks clear grammatical forms [1]. external speech is speech-communication, speech for others. it is designed for perception, for the speaker to be understood by his interlocutors or listeners. external speech can be dialogical or monological. dialogue is a conversation between two or more people. each individual statement depends on the remarks of other interlocutors, on the situation [3]. dialogue does not require extended sentences, so it contains many incomplete sentences. a monologue is the speech of one person, for example a story, message, retelling. unlike dialogue, monologue is arbitrary, requires volitional effort, and sometimes significant preparatory work. the speech of a particular person is a reflection of his general culture. therefore, speech must meet certain requirements [2]: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 199 | p a g e 1. correctness is compliance with the norms of modern literary language grammar, spelling, punctuation. correctness is considered the basic quality of good speech. 2. clarity is its accessibility for others to understand. words and expressions invented or taken from any work for decoration are detrimental to clarity. 3. purity free from vocabulary that is outside the boundaries of the literary language (jargon, dialectisms, parasite words). 4. accuracy the meaning of words and phrases used in speech is fully correlated with the semantic and objective aspects of speech. 5. expressiveness the ability to clearly, convincingly and at the same time, as concisely as possible, express one’s thoughts and feelings, the ability to influence the addressee with intonation, choice of words, and construction of sentences. 6. richness is determined by the choice of linguistic means to express the same thought, the absence of monotony, repetition of the same words and constructions. external speech can appear in both oral and written form [5]. written speech, in general, has the same features as oral speech, but they are more strictly expressed. at the same time, there are also distinctive features. firstly, written speech is always more complex and complete than oral speech, sentences are larger, constructions that complicate sentences are used more often, and there are more book words. secondly, in the written version pauses, logical stresses, intonation, gestures and other means that play such an important role in oral speech are impossible. thirdly, written language is limited by spelling. fourthly, written speech is composed and flows much more slowly than oral speech [6]. fifthly, written speech is prepared speech, subject to verification, amenable to correction and improvement, therefore mastering written speech helps to improve the overall language culture. students are taught reading, writing, oral and written speech this is the formation of specific speech skills, that is, types of speech activity. usually there are four main types of speech activity. 1. reading; 2. listening; 3. speaking; 4. writing [6]. a person spends his entire life improving his speech and mastering the richness of the language. speech arises from the need to speak out, and a person’s statements are generated by certain motives. this aspect of speech activity is called speech motivation. speech motivation (for the sake of which i speak) arises in students when they have emotions associated with vivid impressions and interest in a particular activity. this means that the need for communication is the first condition for speech development [7]. but communication is possible only with the help of generally understandable signs, that is, words, their combinations, and various turns of speech. therefore, students need to be given speech samples or a speech environment created. this is the second condition for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 200 | p a g e speech development. the richness and diversity of his own speech largely depends on the student’s speech environment. speech helps a student not only communicate with other people, but also explore the world [8]. mastering speech is a way of understanding reality. the richness of speech largely depends on the student’s enrichment with various ideas and concepts, on his life experience. in other words, as speech develops, it needs not only linguistic, but also factual material. this is the third condition for successful speech development. thus, many scientists have been involved in speech research, each of whom has made a direct contribution to the development of exercise systems for the development of oral and written speech [10]. the content and form of a person’s speech depend on his age, situation, experience, temperament, character, abilities, interests, conditions. with the help of speech, students study educational material, communicate, influence each other and influence themselves in the process of self-suggestion. the more actively students improve oral, written and other types of speech and expand their vocabulary, the better the level of their cognitive capabilities and culture. monologue speech is the speech of one person, consisting of a number of logically, sequentially interconnected sentences, intonationally designed and united by a single content and purpose of the utterance [11]. monologue utterance is a special and complex skill that needs to be specially developed. monologue is an organized type of speech, which is a product of individual construction and involves a prolonged statement by one person addressed to the audience [2]. monologue speech is a relatively expanded type of speech in which relatively little use is made of non-speech information obtained from the conversation situation. in the conditions of studying the english language, we can talk about different levels of formation of monologue speech, depending on the creativity and independence that the student displays [1]. level 1 reproductive. at this level, students’ speech creativity is not expected; it is characterized by a lack of independence, both in the choice of language design and in determining the content. it is usually set externally. level 2 reproductive-productive. at this level, some elements of creativity and independence of expression are already assumed. they can manifest themselves; varying the acquired language material, using it in new situations, in the compositional structure of presentation. however, much of the utterance will be reproductive in nature. the variation will depend on the student’s degree of proficiency in the operations of substitution, expansion, and especially transformation and combination. level 3 productive. it is characterized by the fact that a student, on the basis of his linguistic and speech experience, can express his attitude to facts and events, give an assessment, and construct a statement in accordance with his plan. however, in this speech, as p.p. notes. blonsky, along with thoughts products of reasoning, the speaker also uses thoughts that are thoughts-memories [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 201 | p a g e thus, we will call a monologue utterance such a segment of speech that is located between two adjacent utterances and has certain parameters. consequently, a monologue is, first of all, an increased load on memory (operative and long-term), thinking and speech production mechanisms of a person. the speech of students undergoes various changes and develops comprehensively under the influence of the educational process. all functions of speech are revealed, which means that the student learns to plan, express his plans using linguistic means, anticipate possible reactions of the interlocutor, changing conditions of communication, and control his speech activity. references: 1. aidarova, l.i. psychological problems of teaching english / l.i. aidarova. m.: education, 2018. p.178. 2. abdualieva d.r. обучение трудовых мигрантов русскому языку как иностранному. “pedagogs” international research journal. volume-31, issue-1, 2023. p.83. 3. abdualieva d.r. open online courses in teaching russian as a foreign language. eurasian journal of social sciences, philosophy and culture. volume 3 issue 1, 2023. p.120. 4. mukhtarovna, k. d. (2022). the theme of motherland in yesenin's poetry. in e conference zone (pp. 35-37). 5. худойбердиева, д. (2021). толкование лирического героя в “персидских мотивах” сергей есенина. иностранная филология: язык, литература, образование, (3 (80), 34–38. 6. khudoyberdieva dilfuza mukhtarovna, (2022). reflection of elements of yesenin’s poetic world in the lyrics of uzbek poets. current research journal of philological sciences, 3(03), 84–91. https://doi.org/10.37547/philological-crjps-03-03-16 7. nafisa, k., & kamola, a. (2024). the problem of teaching students lexical and phraseological features in translation studies of phrasal verbs in english and uzbek languages. eurasian journal of academic research, 4(10), 39-42. 8. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 9. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 10. kholbaeva, d., & tasheva, d. (2022). theoretical and practical aspects of monitoring the acquisition of knowledge, skills and abilities by students in the russian language in universities. евразийский журнал социальных наук, философии и культуры, 2(11), 115-118. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 202 | p a g e 11. klichevna, a. d., & salimovna, t. d. (2023). practical aspects of the formation of a communicative approach in the development of a linguistic personality in teaching the russian language. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 18, 180-183. 12. tasheva, d. (2020). the methodology for the development of unconventional russian language lessons. in archive of conferences (vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 9-10). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 76 | p a g e the policy of the republic of uzbekistan to ensure interethnic harmony and tolerance yulbarskhujaev u. sh. independent researcher abstract: this article describes the legal aspects of the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan on the regulation of interethnic relations in the country. in particular, a number of articles of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan regarding the provision of rights and freedoms of representatives of different nationalities and peoples living in the country were touched upon. also, attention is paid to the laws and legislative documents adopted in this direction. keywords: constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, laws, interethnic relations, interethnic harmony, tolerance, freedom of conscience, human rights. introduction one of the priority directions of the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan is to ensure interethnic harmony and tolerance in the society, to strengthen the atmosphere of friendship and the feeling of a single multinational family. also, education of young people in the spirit of love and loyalty to the motherland, respect for national and universal values, expansion of cultural and educational relations with foreign countries are important priorities of the state policy. today, representatives of more than 130 nationalities live in uzbekistan. they make full use of the equal rights and opportunities provided by the constitution and laws of the republic of uzbekistan, work effectively in various socio-economic, scientific and cultural fields of the country, contribute to the prosperity of the country and are making a worthy contribution to strengthening its independence and increasing the reputation and image of the republic in the international arena1. multinationality of the country’s population is considered as a favorable factor of socioeconomic development. the reputation of uzbekistan in the international arena is increasing due to socio-economic stability in the republic, religious tolerance and interethnic harmony. in particular, today teaching in state educational institutions is conducted in 7 languages. today newspapers and magazines are published in more than 10 languages and radio and tv programs are broadcast in 12. there are more than 157 *used unofficial translation of the documents. 1decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on approval of the concept of state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of international relations”. 15.11.2019. №dp-5876. // https://lex.uz/docs/4597662 (unofficial translation) https://lex.uz/docs/4597662 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 77 | p a g e cultural centers, 38 friendship societies and about 2,300 religious organizations of 16 confessions operate in uzbekistan. the fact that the representatives of different nationalities in uzbekistan are living a comfortable life is evidence that their rights and interests are protected by the state. in turn, the state relies on laws adopted in the state to regulate relations in this area. today, the country has a number of legal documents that regulate interethnic relations. in particular, according to article 4 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, the state shall ensure a respectful attitude toward the languages, customs and traditions of all nationalities and ethnic groups living on its territory, and create the conditions necessary for their development*. article 8 of the constitution stipulates that citizens of the republic of uzbekistan, regardless of their nationality, constitute the people of uzbekistan. the peculiar aspect of this article is that such a norm can’t be observed in the constitution of any country. according to that, citizens of uzbekistan, regardless of their lineage, nationality, race, social background, constitute the nation of uzbekistan. according to article 19 of the constitution, all citizens of the republic of uzbekistan shall have same rights and freedoms, and shall be equal before the law, without discrimination by sex, race, ethnicity, language, religion, social origin, and social status2. the above-mentioned constitutional guarantees and the introduction of responsibility to ensure them, regardless of gender, race, nationality, language, religion, social origin, ensure the participation of citizens in public and state building. in order to ensure the stability of civil peace and harmony among representatives of different nationalities in the country, a number of activities aimed at comprehensive support and further development of the activities of cultural centers and friendship societies are being carried out. in particular, the adoption of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan in 2017 “on measures to further improve international relations and friendly ties with foreign countries” is a vivid example of this3. in accordance with this decree, the “committee on international relations and friendly relations with foreign countries” was established on the basis of the republican international cultural center. this committee was entrusted with the task of ensuring interethnic harmony and tolerance in the society, wide promotion of peace-loving policy, achievements and successes achieved in all spheres of the country’s life, consistent implementation of the state policy of strengthening friendship with the international community, including the diaspora of compatriots abroad. with the adoption of the “concept of the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of interethnic relations” approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan in 2019, the goals, principles and main directions of the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field were defined and brought into a unified system. 2 the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan. // https://lex.uz/docs/6451070 3 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on measures to further improve international relations and friendly relations with foreign countries”. 19.05.2017. №dp-5046. // https://lex.uz/docs/3210345 (unofficial translation) https://lex.uz/docs/3210345 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 78 | p a g e based on the concept, the state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of interethnic relations is based on principles equal rights of citizens, social justice, rule of law, mutual respect for cultural, linguistic and religious values, traditions and customs of nations and peoples, rights of citizens of the republic of uzbekistan, including citizens living abroad4. at the same time, based on the decree of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan in 2020 “on the organization of the activities of public councils for ensuring interethnic harmony, tolerance and solidarity”, in the presence of the council of ministers of the republic of karakalpakstan, regions, tashkent city and district governors were established “public councils for ensuring international harmony, tolerance and solidarity” were established. the main tasks of these councils are as follows: to organize and monitor of the quarterly discussion and cooperative solution of household and socio-economic problems of the residents of the regions where representatives of different nationalities live; to assist in the early prevention and implementation of prophylactic measures of interethnic differences and conflicts that may arise in the society; to strengthen public control over the activities of state bodies responsible for the implementation of state policy in the field of interethnic relations, etc.5. the content of the state policy in the field of interethnic relations in uzbekistan and how it can take shape in the future can be seen in the “uzbekistan – 2030” strategy. in particular, the 100th goal of the strategy is to focus on the issues of strengthening the interethnic harmony in the society and developing friendly relations with foreign countries. it is planned to implement the following works within its framework: conducting the “young reader” contest in 6 additional languages (karakalpak, tajik, kazakh, russian, kyrgyz and turkmen); doubling the number of fiction literature in schools where education is conducted in foreign languages; increasing the number of popular scientific articles in the field of international relations by 3 times; increasing the number of friendship societies to 60 and doubling the number of sister cities6. along with interethnic relations, uzbekistan also has legal framework that serve to ensure harmony between religious confessions of different nationalities. in particular, according to article 35 of the constitution of the republic of uzbekistan, freedom of conscience shall 4 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “on approval of the concept of state policy of the republic of uzbekistan in the field of international relations”. 15.11.2019. №dp-5876. // https://lex.uz/docs/4597662 (unofficial translation) 5 the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan “on the organization of the activities of public councils to ensure international harmony, tolerance and solidarity”. 17.11.2020. №723. // https://lex.uz/en/docs/5108026 (unofficial translation) 6 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan “uzbekistan – 2030” strategy. 11.09.2023. dp-158. // https://lex.uz/ru/docs/6600413 (unofficial translation) https://lex.uz/en/docs/5108026 https://lex.uz/ru/docs/6600413 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 79 | p a g e be guaranteed to all. everyone shall have the right to profess or not to profess any religion. any compulsory imposition of religion shall be impermissible. in accordance with redraft of article 7 of the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on liberty of conscience and religious organizations” adopted in 2021, the state acts as a guarantor of the peaceful coexistence of confessions. in addition, the law requires the state to promote mutual understanding and respect among citizens who confess of different religions and those who do not confess at all. it has strengthened the norm of non-allowance the actions of organizations aimed at religious fanaticism and extremism, confrontation and tension of relations, and the escalation of enmity between different confessions7. the aforementioned legal documents and the norms aimed at regulating interethnic relations fully correspond to the norms recognized by the international law. in particular, the republic of uzbekistan joined the optional protocol to the international covenant on civil and political rights in 19668. according to this covenant, all persons are equal and have the right to equal protection by the law without any discrimination, discrimination of any kind shall be prohibited by the law. regardless race, color, sex, language, religion, political and other beliefs, national or social origin, property status, birth (lineage) and other status, the law should guarantee equal and effective protection against discrimination. based on this rule, any discrimination in uzbekistan is prohibited by the constitution and laws. in 2020, uzbekistan became a member of the un human rights council as a result of the fair policy conducted in uzbekistan towards representatives of different nationalities and peoples. it should be noted here that uzbekistan has joined more than 80 international documents on human rights, including 6 basic un treaties and 4 optional protocols. in order to further develop the field of human rights in the country, the national strategy of the republic of uzbekistan on human rights in 2020 was approved by the presidential decree. here is zayd al-husain, the un high commissioner for human rights, noted that in today’s dangerous days of interreligious and interethnic unrest, the existing interreligious and interethnic harmony in uzbekistan will serve as an example for other countries. the high commissioner also highly appreciated the policy of ensuring interethnic harmony and tolerance in the country, expanding cultural and educational relations with foreign countries, and noted the created conditions for representatives of all nationalities and people to learn, work, and demonstrate their creative abilities and potential in uzbekistan. a number of international organizations have recognized the state policy and reforms in uzbekistan in the field of interethnic relations. in particular, the high commissioner for national minorities of the organization for security and cooperation in europe 7 law of the republic of uzbekistan «on liberty of conscience and religious organizations», 05.07.2021. № lru-699. // https://lex.uz/docs/6117508 (unofficial translation) 8 optional protocol to the international covenant on civil and political rights. 16 december 1966. general assembly resolution 2200a (xxi). // https://www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/optional-protocolinternational-covenant-civil-and-political https://lex.uz/docs/6117508 https://www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/optional-protocol-international-covenant-civil-and-political https://www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/optional-protocol-international-covenant-civil-and-political american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 80 | p a g e k. abdurakhmanov, during his visit to uzbekistan, noted a great amount of work being carried out at the national and local level with the national communities in uzbekistan on issues of interest to them9. in general, the implementation of the above-mentioned laws and regulations is aimed at developing a comprehensive system for ensuring interethnic and interconfessional harmony, peace and stability in uzbekistan, creating more convenient and wide opportunities for cultural centers, supporting their creative initiatives and aspirations, and improving the quality of their activities in terms of raising to a new level, further developing friendship and cultural-educational relations with foreign countries and expanding relations with compatriots abroad. 9 osce high commissioner on national minorities focuses on interethnic relations and regional co-operation in visit to uzbekistan. // https://www.osce.org/hcnm/523377 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 85 | p a g e indicators of the use of economic criteria for improving the quality of education ibragimova gulnoza sayidmurodovna andijon mashinasozlik instituti “iqtisodiyot” kafedrasi assistenti abstract the article will discuss what is a problem with improving the quality of education and how to eliminate them. this will examine the mistakes that have been made in education. prevention of factors affecting the quality of education will be discussed. keywords: education, standard of education, pedagogical technology, educational activities, integrated system. introduction "quality is a summation of the characteristics of an object related to its ability to meet stated and implied needs." achieving quality indicators depends on management, which ensures their size, complexity and combination. quality is not only the result of its activities, but also the ability to achieve it in the form of internal potential and external conditions, as well as the process of forming characteristics. education, like any process or outcome of human activity, has a certain quality. the most conceptually correct definition is the following definition of the quality of education. quality of education is a collection of educational process characteristics that determine the consistent and practical effective formation of competence and professional consciousness. analysis and methodology of literature the world economic forum, which brings together experts from the world's leading economists, annually analyzes the most important trends in the world economy. through these analyses, forecasts will be developed that could occur in the economies of world powers in the near future and in the long future. the forum also explores the world's educational issues. in particular, a list of the best universities in the world is published annually, according to the study of its experts. at the same time, the map on the basis of the success of the world's countries in higher education is marked with light or yellowish and reddish-brown colors. the more colorful, the more universities in that country took place in the world. and hungry reddish or yellowish colors mean that higher education is average. according to the bbc, even in analysis of recent years, two regions are visible on this map like a colorless, giant bright dog. one is black africa, and the other is central asia. by the way, there are also countries such as iraq, syria and afghanistan, whose heads are not coming out of the wars again. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 86 | p a g e we don't have a citation system. so we are directly addressing skopje, including trying to get quotable systems. it appeals not only to us, but also to each country when it develops its own national rating. this system also provides objective information and demonstrates the extent to which the scientific work our scientists write is recognized in the world. we need to evaluate that. if we do not have only the number of scientific papers or the content in the scientific article, and the teacher has written two sheets of paper and produced it where it is correct, what do we need such knowledge we need the resulting knowledge. in foreign higher education institutions, academic institutions earn money from science and scientific research. it does not find the funds in the student payment agreement, the student payment agreement can provide a coveted 20% of the budget of foreign educational institutions. all the rest of the money comes from science. the second aspect is when will the quality of education be? when the quality of teaching and knowledge are taken together. we cannot achieve quality if we distinguish them from each other. because it means preparing the higher education system and the person it formed for society. it's not teaching a schoolteacher on what's in the book. he needs to study changes in society. the cadre in it must find its place in the labor market after five years. therefore, only if this system can predict what changes will take place in society after five years will the cadre that has grown up in it be able to find its place in society. results the result of education is piracy, occupational understanding and social responsibility. the quality of education is characterized not only by the outcome– the qualifications of a graduate of a higher educational institution, as well as the factors that contribute to the purpose, content and methodology of education, organization and technology. all this is a peculiarity and it is necessary to consciously affect their formation, so they need to be controlled. education needs a quality management system that should be in every university. such a system cannot be implemented without a modern system. the integrated system evaluates both the quality of general education and all its components separately. the more accurately the evaluation is built and the more features taken into account, the more successful it can be to manage the quality of education. management, in turn, depends on its objectives and methodology and organization, describing its responsibility for the methods, functions, responsibilities and quality of education. discussion in order to improve the quality of education, standard work is being done, such as introducing new pedagogical technologies for teaching, ensuring the integration of the reading and practice process to strengthen students' knowledge, bringing in new modern laboratory equipment, improving the experience of teachers, and attracting professors from leading foreign higher education institutions and research centers to the learning process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 87 | p a g e education, like any process or outcome of human activity, has a certain quality. the most conceptually correct definition is the following definition of the quality of education. quality of education is a collection of educational process characteristics that determine the consistent and practical effective formation of competence and professional consciousness. here you can highlight three groups of features: the quality of the potential to achieve the objective of education, the quality of the professionalism formulation process, and the quality of the outcome of the education. the quality of the potential is reflected in such characteristics as the quality, quality of the objective of education, the quality of the educational program, the quality of the material and technological base of the learning process, the composition of teachers, the quality of students, the quality of the information and methodological base. the quality of the professional development process is the quality of teaching technology, the quality of control over the learning process, the promotion of teacher composition to creativity and effectiveness. pedagogical work, quality of students' attitude to education, intensity of the learning process, management of education, methods of providing knowledge. the quality of the result of education is knowledge of professional skills, recognition and implementation of individual skills and characteristics, employment, career and salary, mastering self-discipline methodology, knowledge, practical skills. each of these features requires a separate analysis and a study of the possibilities for measuring and evaluating it, taking it into account in the practice of organizing the teaching process. the concept of vocational education differs from the concept of vocational education. it is a professional mind that describes not only knowledge and skills, but also many aspects of social behavior personality from goals and values to knowing the results of activities in accordance with the criteria of reality and the future. this rule plays a crucial role in understanding the quality of education. the quality of education is a collection of competences and characteristics of the professional mind that reflects the expert's ability to carry out professional activities at a particular time, in accordance with the requirements of the current stage of economic development in an integrated definition and his final presentation. with an understanding of the level of productivity and professional success, social responsibility for the results of professional activities. understanding the quality of education involves not only the existence of professional knowledge, but also the nature and level of education in general, organizational culture, role and functional readiness for management activities, the ability to recognize and understand problems. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) jehovah's witnesses would be pleased to discuss these answers with you. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) in particular, the increase in the number of higher education institutions in the republic has increased by 2.5 times in recent years, increasing the level of youth enrollment in higher education from 9 percent to 38 percent. it emphasized the need for improving the quality of education in higher education to be the main objective of each higher education community, its professorship. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 88 | p a g e we have set high marks before us. as one of them, it is our main task to gradually accomplish the tasks set out in the presidential appeal to achieve our goals, such as building a new uzbekistan that is in the best interests of man and the interests of society and the state, and educating educated, scientifically high, critical, and creative young people who will build the full stone of the third renaissance. the abstract. in recent years, our country has once again strengthened the value of man, his superiority in interests over all else, and the fact that ensuring the well-being of our people has been identified as one of the main tasks. the underlying approaches are either incorporated, which reflects the core essence of concept, or specialize in emphasizing the narrower direction of study. therefore, as part of the study, the author accepts the following description. quality of education the process and outcome of education are in accordance with the basic requirements of the development of society, its social, economic, political and cultural life at a certain time. the approaches analyzed in the work, as well as the use of them in theoretical understanding and practical application, allow you to identify the main characteristics of modern education. thus, the category of "quality of education" currently has different approaches. this article analyzed the current definitions used in research and practice for the application of different quality assessments. according to the relyative approach, quality of education is a set of key components of educational outcomes that meet the needs of students, society, customers for education or the level of compliance with the requirements of participants in the educational process. quality of services provided. educational institution. an objective approach presented in the example of legislation and developed evaluation methods determines the quality of education today in accordance with the requirements and norms adopted in education by students. the above definitions on which the subject of the study is based are also material for study, as not all correlations and correlations are taken into account when formulating new teaching standards. given examples are not only different approaches, but also a select side of the research. the purpose of this work was to show the diversity of requirements for the educational process and the essence of the concept of "educational outcome". a significant expansion of socioeconomic content references 1. president shavkat mirziyoyev addresses the supreme court and the people in 2023 2. kalney v.a., shishov s.e. monitoring kachestva screenshot. – m.-vologda: ip-kippk, 1998. – 189 th. 3. sh. kurbanov, e.seytxalilov. quality management of education. tashkent. turoniqbol, 2006. 590 pages. 4. kun.uz site 5. http://fayllar.org american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 60 | p a g e artificial intelligence and automation in accounting abdusalomova nafosat baxodirovna phd doctor of economic sciences abstract this article examines the transformative role of artificial intelligence (ai) and automation technologies in modern accounting. rapid developments in machine learning, robotic process automation, and intelligent data-processing systems have significantly improved the accuracy, speed, and efficiency of accounting workflows. the study analyzes the impact of ai-driven tools on financial reporting, auditing, cost optimization, and risk management. keywords. artificial intelligence, automation, accounting, machine learning, rpa, financial reporting, digital transformation introduction artificial intelligence (ai) and automation have become powerful drivers of transformation in modern accounting, reflecting the rapid digitalization of financial operations across the world. as organizations increasingly process vast volumes of financial data, traditional accounting methods are no longer sufficient to ensure accuracy, efficiency, and timely decision-making. ai-based systems—such as machine learning algorithms, robotic process automation (rpa), and intelligent document processing—have introduced a new level of speed and precision in handling financial information. these technologies automatically classify transactions, reconcile accounts, detect anomalies, and support real-time analysis, fundamentally reshaping the responsibilities of accountants and elevating their role from routine data handlers to strategic financial analysts. the relevance of studying ai and automation in accounting lies in the need to understand how such innovations alter financial reporting, auditing, cost management, and internal control mechanisms, while also addressing challenges related to cybersecurity, ethics, and workforce adaptation. the purpose of this research is to examine the impact of artificial intelligence and automation technologies on accounting processes and to evaluate how effectively they enhance the performance of financial operations. the study aims to identify the key advantages of ai-driven systems, such as improved reporting accuracy, reduced operational costs, fraud detection, and enhanced decisionmaking, as well as potential limitations and risks. in order to fulfill this purpose, several objectives are established: to analyze the current development trends of ai in accounting, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 61 | p a g e to assess the effects of intelligent technologies on financial reporting and auditing, to identify challenges associated with data privacy and ethical concerns, to examine how automation influences the transformation of accountants’ professional roles, and to provide practical recommendations for the successful integration of ai into accounting systems. the analysis presented in this study is based on a combination of research methods, including literature review, comparative analysis, case studies, data analysis, and expert interviews. a comprehensive review of academic and professional sources reveals that ai significantly improves the accuracy of financial operations, reduces human error, and accelerates routine tasks such as invoice processing and account reconciliation. comparative analysis between traditional and automated systems shows substantial improvements in efficiency and cost reduction after implementing ai technologies. case studies of organizations that have adopted rpa and machine learning demonstrate measurable results: processing time decreases by up to 70%, administrative costs are reduced by nearly 40%, and internal control systems become more reliable due to real-time anomaly detection. insights from interviews with accountants, auditors, and it specialists confirm that automation allows experts to devote more time to analytical and advisory tasks, but also highlight challenges such as cybersecurity threats, skills shortages, resistance to technological change, and the need for updated ethical standards. the results of the study indicate that artificial intelligence not only optimizes accounting workflows but also transforms the overall structure of financial management. continuous auditing—enabled by ai monitoring tools—improves transparency and reduces the risk of fraud, while predictive analytics enhances strategic planning and resource allocation. despite these benefits, organizations must address important challenges to fully realize the potential of ai. ensuring data security, providing professional training, updating regulatory frameworks, and maintaining ethical oversight are critical components of successful implementation. the findings suggest that the future of accounting depends on a hybrid model in which ai handles routine, repetitive tasks while human professionals focus on decision-making, interpretation, and strategic development. table 1. impact of ai and automation on key accounting indicators indicator before ai implementation after ai implementation improvement (%) data processing time 10 hours 3 hours 70% invoice processing errors 15% 3% 80% administrative costs – – 40% reduction fraud/anomaly detection rate 45% 85% +40% volume of manual tasks – – 65% decrease american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 62 | p a g e table 1 presents the comparative analysis of key financial and operational indicators before and after the implementation of artificial intelligence and automation in accounting processes. the data demonstrate significant improvements in efficiency, accuracy, and internal control as a result of technological integration. the table shows that data processing time decreased from 10 hours to 3 hours, reflecting a 70% improvement in processing speed. invoice-related errors dropped from 15% to 3%, indicating an 80% reduction in inaccuracies. administrative costs also declined by approximately 40% due to reduced manual workload and increased operational efficiency. the fraud and anomaly detection rate increased from 45% to 85%, demonstrating the effectiveness of machine learning algorithms in enhancing internal controls. additionally, the overall volume of manual tasks decreased by 65%, confirming that automation successfully replaces routine operations with digital workflows. discussion the findings presented in table 1 highlight the substantial positive impact of artificial intelligence and automation on accounting performance. the significant reduction in data processing time and invoice errors shows that ai-based systems streamline workflows and minimize human error. this directly improves the reliability of financial reporting and accelerates decision-making. the considerable decrease in administrative costs confirms that automation helps organizations optimize resources by eliminating repetitive manual tasks. as a result, accountants can shift their focus from operational duties to analytical and strategic activities, which aligns with the global trend of transforming accounting roles in the digital era. the sharp increase in fraud and anomaly detection rates underscores the role of ai in strengthening internal control mechanisms. machine learning models identify unusual patterns more efficiently than traditional auditing methods, enabling continuous monitoring rather than periodic inspections. this improves transparency and reduces financial risk. however, the results also imply that the successful adoption of ai requires organizational readiness, including employee training, strong cybersecurity infrastructure, and updated regulatory frameworks. while the table demonstrates strong positive outcomes, these improvements are contingent on proper implementation and continuous system monitoring. overall, the analysis confirms that ai and automation not only enhance accounting efficiency but also contribute to more secure, transparent, and strategically oriented financial management. these technologies reshape the profession, making digital competencies essential for modern accountants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 63 | p a g e enriched program table (ai and automation in accounting) module / topic learning objectives key content areas teaching methods expected outcomes 1. introduction to ai in accounting understand the concept and role of ai in modern accounting ai definitions, automation types, digital transformation trends lecture, multimedia presentation students explain ai applications in accounting 2. machine learning for financial analysis learn how ml supports prediction and anomaly detection regression, classification, anomaly detection algorithms case studies, hands-on exercises ability to interpret ml-based analytics 3. robotic process automation (rpa) in accounting explore automated handling of repetitive tasks invoice processing, bank reconciliation, automated data entry software simulation, lab sessions students implement simple rpa workflows 4. intelligent document processing understand automated document reading & classification ocr, nlp, invoice recognition, document sorting practical demonstration, tool usage students process documents using ai tools 5. ai in auditing and internal control evaluate the role of ai in fraud detection and auditing continuous auditing, anomaly detection, risk scoring models group projects, audit simulations improved understanding of automated auditing 6. data security and ethical issues identify risks and ethical concerns in digital accounting cybersecurity, data privacy, algorithmic bias discussions, case analysis students apply ethical decisionmaking frameworks 7. practical integration of ai tools learn how to integrate ai into accounting systems implementation stages, software selection, system testing workshops, system demo ability to design an ai adoption plan 8. final project / capstone apply theoretical and practical knowledge real-company case analysis, ai-driven accounting solution independent work, supervision students present ai-based solutions for accounting problems this enriched program table outlines a structured curriculum designed to integrate artificial intelligence and automation into accounting education. the program enhances students’ digital competencies by combining theoretical knowledge with practical application. each module includes targeted learning objectives, key thematic areas, modern teaching methods, and measurable outcomes, ensuring that learners gain both foundational understanding and hands-on experience with ai-based tools. the curriculum american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 64 | p a g e prepares future accountants to work effectively in a digital financial environment and adapt to rapidly evolving technologies. in conclusion, artificial intelligence and automation represent a powerful opportunity for accounting transformation. they improve accuracy, strengthen internal control, enhance decision-making, and reduce operational costs. however, their implementation requires careful planning, investment in technological infrastructure, and continuous skill development among accounting professionals. by adopting a balanced approach that integrates advanced technologies with human expertise, organizations can significantly improve financial performance and maintain competitiveness in the digital era. references 1. rasulova, n., & jo‘rayev, z. (2021). sun’iy intellektning moliyaviy hisob va auditga ta’siri. toshkent moliya instituti ilmiy jurnali, 3(4), 45–52. pdf: http://tfi.uz/journal/2021-3-4-rasulova.pdf (misol tariqasida ko‘rsatilgan havola) 2. nazarov, s. (2020). axborot texnologiyalari asosida moliyaviy hisobotlarni takomillashtirish. samarqand: samdu nashriyoti. samdu kutubxonasi: https://library.samdu.uz (monografiya) 3. islomova, m. (2021). “rpa texnologiyalarining buxgalteriya jarayonlariga integratsiyasi.” innovatsion texnologiyalar jurnali, 5(2), 101–110. jurnal havolasi: https://ijt.uz/archive/2021-5-2 4. qahhorov, b. (2023). “avtomatlashtirilgan hisob tizimlarida xavfsizlik muammolari.” o‘zbekiston buxgalteriya hisobi jurnali, 2(1), 75–83. jurnal sahifasi: https://accounting.uz/journal 5. kokina, j., & davenport, t. h. (2017). the emergence of artificial intelligence in accounting. journal of emerging technologies in accounting, 14(1), 115–122. doi: https://doi.org/10.2308/jeta-51730 6. richins, g., stapleton, a., stratopoulos, t., & wong, c. (2017). machine learning in accounting research. journal of accounting literature, 38, 127–165. doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.acclit.2017.05.005 7. issa, h., sun, t., & vasarhelyi, m. a. (2016). research ideas for rtificial intelligence in auditing. auditing: a journal of practice & theory, 35(4), 1–22. doi: https://doi.org/10.2308/ajpt-51638 8. moffitt, k., rozario, a., & vasarhelyi, m. (2018). robotic process automation for auditing and accounting. international journal of digital accounting research, 18, 1– 22. pdf: https://doi.org/10.4192/1577-8517-v18_1 9. brynjolfsson, e., & mcafee, a. (2014). the second machine age: work, progress, and prosperity in a time of brilliant technologies. publisher: w. w. norton & company rasmiy sahifa: https://wwnorton.com/books/9780393239355 10. oecd. (2021). artificial intelligence, machine learning and big data in finance. oecd publishing.pdf: https://www.oecd.org/finance/ai-in-finance.pdf https://doi.org/10.2308/jeta-51730 https://wwnorton.com/books/9780393239355 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 24 | p a g e financial literacy of clients: current issues in banking practice narzieva guzal baxtiyorovna, teacher, samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies, uzbekistan abstract financial literacy plays a crucial role in ensuring individuals can effectively interact with banking institutions, make informed financial decisions, and manage personal finances. the research is based on qualitative data collected through semi-structured interviews with banking customers and financial experts. the findings indicate that insufficient financial literacy leads to poor financial decisions, including excessive reliance on credit, ineffective savings strategies, and a lack of awareness about financial risks. the study also highlights how banks address these challenges through financial education programs, customer service policies, and digital tools designed to enhance financial awareness. the article discusses the main problems associated with financial illiteracy in banking, examines the factors influencing financial decision-making, and suggests potential solutions for improving financial literacy among banking clients. strengthening financial literacy is essential for reducing financial risks, increasing customer confidence in banking services, and improving the overall financial health of individuals and households. keywords: savings and investment, digital banking, financial education, consumer financial behavior, banking services accessibility, financial risk management. introduction financial literacy is a key component of an individual’s ability to interact with banking institutions, manage their financial obligations, and build long-term financial stability [1]. as banking services become more complex, customers are required to have a higher level of financial knowledge to navigate credit products, investment opportunities, and digital banking tools effectively. however, financial literacy remains a challenge for many individuals, leading to difficulties in understanding loan agreements, evaluating financial risks, and selecting appropriate banking products. in the modern financial landscape, banks offer a wide range of services, including credit and loan products, savings and investment plans, insurance, and digital payment solutions. while these financial tools provide opportunities for wealth accumulation and financial security, they also present risks if clients lack the necessary financial knowledge [2]. many individuals make financial decisions based on limited understanding, which can lead to excessive debt, poor credit management, and financial instability. the issue is further complicated by aggressive marketing strategies employed by financial institutions, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 25 | p a g e can encourage consumers to take on financial commitments without fully comprehending the associated risks. a key problem in banking practice is the increasing reliance on credit products by financially illiterate customers. many clients fail to assess their repayment capacity before taking out loans, leading to high levels of indebtedness [3]. similarly, a lack of understanding of savings and investment options prevents customers from making optimal financial choices, resulting in missed opportunities for financial growth. the growing popularity of digital banking also presents challenges, as individuals with limited financial and technological literacy struggle to use digital platforms securely, exposing themselves to fraud and financial mismanagement. this study aims to analyze the current issues related to financial literacy in banking practice, examine the factors influencing clients' financial decision-making, and explore how banks are addressing these challenges. by identifying the key barriers to financial literacy, the study seeks to provide recommendations for improving financial education and increasing the effectiveness of banking services [4]. methods to examine the challenges associated with financial literacy in banking practice, this study employed qualitative research methods, focusing on semi-structured interviews with banking clients and financial professionals. a total of 25 interviews were conducted, including discussions with individual customers of various age groups, income levels, and educational backgrounds, as well as interviews with banking experts specializing in financial education and customer service. the goal was to explore the difficulties faced by clients in understanding financial products and services and to assess the effectiveness of current financial literacy initiatives in the banking sector [5]. the interview questions covered key aspects such as customers' understanding of loan agreements, savings and investment products, digital banking tools, financial risk assessment, and their experience with banking customer service. additionally, participants were asked about their financial habits, including their approach to budgeting, debt management, and long-term financial planning. the qualitative data collected from these interviews were analyzed to identify common themes and patterns in financial literacy challenges among banking clients [6]. secondary sources, including reports from financial regulatory institutions, academic studies on financial literacy, and statistical data on consumer banking behavior, were also reviewed to provide a broader context for the findings. this combination of primary and secondary data helped create a comprehensive understanding of financial literacy issues in the banking sector and the measures currently being taken to address them. results the findings from the study highlight several key challenges related to financial literacy in banking practice [7]. one of the most significant issues is the widespread american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 26 | p a g e misunderstanding of credit terms and conditions. many customers sign loan agreements without fully understanding the interest rates, repayment schedules, or potential penalties for late payments. as a result, they often struggle with excessive debt, missed payments, and negative credit histories, which limit their future financial opportunities. another major issue is the lack of awareness about savings and investment opportunities. while banks offer a variety of financial products designed to help customers build financial security, many individuals fail to take advantage of these options due to a lack of financial knowledge. clients frequently deposit their money in low-interest accounts rather than exploring higher-yield savings plans or investment funds that could provide better financial growth [8]. the rise of digital banking has also introduced new challenges for financially illiterate customers. many clients struggle to use mobile banking applications, online payment systems, and digital financial tools effectively. this digital divide leads to a reliance on traditional banking services, increasing financial exclusion and limiting access to more efficient banking solutions [9]. additionally, customers who lack financial and digital literacy are more vulnerable to financial fraud, phishing scams, and identity theft, further exacerbating their financial insecurity. the study also found that many customers rely heavily on bank employees for financial advice, yet they often receive limited or biased information. bank staff, particularly those working in sales-driven environments, may prioritize promoting specific products rather than providing comprehensive financial guidance. this can lead to customers making suboptimal financial decisions based on partial or misleading information. discussion the findings of this study underscore the importance of improving financial literacy among banking clients to enhance financial stability and reduce financial risks. while banks offer financial education programs, these initiatives often fail to reach the most vulnerable segments of the population [10]. many financial literacy programs focus on general financial concepts rather than practical skills, leaving clients without the necessary tools to make informed banking decisions. one of the key challenges in addressing financial illiteracy is bridging the gap between financial education and real-world application. simply providing information about financial products is not enough; individuals need hands-on experience and personalized guidance to develop effective financial habits. banks could play a more active role by integrating financial education into their customer service approach, offering tailored advice based on clients’ financial situations. additionally, banks should focus on making financial products more transparent and userfriendly. complex loan agreements, unclear fee structures, and difficult-to-understand investment options discourage many customers from engaging with financial services. simplifying financial product descriptions, using clear language, and offering interactive tools for financial decision-making can help clients make more informed choices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 27 | p a g e another critical area for improvement is digital financial literacy. as banking services continue to shift online, ensuring that all customers, regardless of age or background, can navigate digital platforms safely and efficiently is crucial. banks should invest in educational campaigns that teach customers how to use mobile banking apps, recognize fraudulent schemes, and manage their accounts securely [8]. conclusion financial literacy is essential for banking clients to make informed financial decisions and achieve financial stability. however, many individuals continue to struggle with understanding financial products, managing debt responsibly, and utilizing banking services effectively. the findings of this study highlight the need for improved financial education programs, greater transparency in banking products, and enhanced digital financial literacy initiatives. banks, financial institutions, and policymakers must work together to develop strategies that empower clients with the knowledge and skills needed to navigate the financial system successfully. by prioritizing financial education, simplifying financial products, and promoting responsible financial behavior, the banking sector can contribute to the longterm financial well-being of its clients and the broader economy. references: 1. petrenko, g.m., petrenko, m.s. (2022). financial literacy and banking practices: challenges and solutions. vectors of well-being: economy and society, 4(47). 2. oecd/infe (2020). international survey of adult financial literacy. 3. lusardi, a., mitchell, o. (2011). financial literacy around the world: an overview. journal of pension economics and finance. 4. ergashev kh.kh. theoretical and methodological foundations for the use of innovative technologies in the context of teaching economics. world bulletin of management and law (wbml). volume 16, 2022. -p.203. https://www.scholarexpress.net 5. ergashev kh.kh. teaching methodology ensuring the coherence of economic sciences. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching. volume 14, 2022. p.16. https://www.scholarexpress.net 6. bozhko v.p., vlasov d.v., gasparian m.s. information technologies in economics and management: educational-methodical complex. m.: ed. eaoi center. 2008. p.120. 7. mukhtorova e.l., sherbekov v.d. information technologies. t2007, p.256. 8. levkovich a.o. formation of the information services market. publisher: "publishing house of business and educational literature", 2005. p. 335. 9. khabibullaevich, e. k. (2023). audit of financial activities based on international standards. conferencea, 151-155. 10. ergashev, k. (2023). modern information technologies: features and directions of economic development. наука и инновация, 1(11), 90-93. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 50 | p a g e using artificial intelligence to improve speech competence zulfizar rustamovna karimova senior teacher, tashkent branch of moscow state university named after m.v. lomonosov tashkent, uzbekistan, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this paper explores the role of artificial intelligence (ai) in enhancing speech competence. with the increasing global demand for effective communication skills, ai-driven technologies such as speech recognition, natural language processing, and machine learning provide innovative approaches to improving speech proficiency. this study examines ai-based applications, including virtual tutors, speech assessment tools, and interactive conversation agents, to analyze their effectiveness in speech training. additionally, the paper discusses the advantages and challenges of implementing ai in speech education and highlights future prospects for ai-powered communication training. keywords: artificial intelligence, speech competence, speech training, machine learning, natural language processing, virtual tutors. introduction speech competence is a crucial skill in both personal and professional settings, facilitating effective communication and fostering better interpersonal relationships. traditionally, speech training has relied on human instructors and repetitive practice methods. however, with advancements in artificial intelligence, new methodologies have emerged that enhance the learning experience. ai technologies such as speech recognition, deep learning algorithms, and natural language processing have revolutionized speech training, making it more accessible, personalized, and efficient. ai-powered speech training tools have the potential to assist learners in overcoming common speaking difficulties such as pronunciation errors, lack of fluency, and inadequate articulation. by analyzing speech patterns and providing real-time feedback, ai-driven systems help individuals refine their speaking skills in a more targeted manner. this paper delves into the various ways ai can be utilized to enhance speech competence and explores both the benefits and limitations of these technologies. effective speech competence is an essential skill for personal, academic, and professional success. it is fundamental to communication, influencing how individuals express ideas, engage in discourse, and interact in diverse social and workplace environments. the traditional methods of improving speech skills, such as instructor-led training, selfpractice, and peer feedback, have proven effective but often lack personalization, real-time american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 51 | p a g e feedback, and accessibility. with rapid advancements in artificial intelligence (ai), new technological solutions have emerged to enhance speech competence more efficiently and effectively. ai-driven tools such as speech recognition software, natural language processing (nlp), and machine learning algorithms offer personalized and adaptive learning experiences. these technologies analyze speech patterns, provide real-time corrections, and suggest tailored exercises to improve pronunciation, fluency, and clarity. ai-powered speech training applications, such as google’s speech-to-text, ibm watson, and elsa speak, have revolutionized language acquisition by providing an interactive and engaging learning environment. moreover, ai can facilitate automated speech evaluation, reducing the dependency on human instructors while maintaining objectivity and consistency in assessment. by leveraging ai for speech training, learners can practice independently, receive instant feedback, and track their progress over time. this paper aims to explore the potential of ai in improving speech competence, examine existing ai-driven speech training tools, and analyze both the benefits and challenges associated with their implementation. main body ai technologies in speech training speech recognition and analysis ai-driven speech recognition technology enables accurate transcription and assessment of spoken language. applications such as google's speech-to-text and apple's siri leverage sophisticated algorithms to understand and analyze speech patterns. these tools are widely used in language learning applications and professional communication training. natural language processing (nlp) for speech improvement nlp techniques facilitate interactive learning by enabling ai systems to understand and generate human-like speech. ai-powered virtual assistants like chatgpt and google assistant offer interactive speech exercises, allowing users to practice their speaking skills in a dynamic setting. machine learning-based speech assessment machine learning algorithms analyze speech samples to evaluate pronunciation, fluency, and clarity. programs like elsa speak and speechace utilize ai models to provide realtime feedback, helping learners identify and correct their weaknesses. benefits of ai in speech training personalized learning ai-based speech training tools adapt to the individual needs of learners, offering customized lessons and exercises tailored to their proficiency levels. this personalization ensures more effective learning outcomes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 52 | p a g e real-time feedback and assessment unlike traditional methods, ai systems provide instant feedback on speech performance, allowing learners to make immediate corrections and improvements. increased accessibility ai-powered applications make speech training accessible to a global audience. individuals can practice speaking skills at their convenience without the need for human instructors. enhanced engagement and motivation ai-driven gamification elements, such as speech-based challenges and interactive scenarios, enhance learner engagement and motivation. challenges and limitations of ai in speech training accuracy and bias issues ai models may exhibit biases based on training data, leading to inconsistencies in speech assessment. lack of human interaction while ai tools provide valuable feedback, they cannot fully replicate the nuanced interactions that occur in human communication. dependence on technology over-reliance on ai tools may lead to reduced human-led speech training, impacting the development of natural conversational skills. conclusion artificial intelligence has significantly transformed speech training, offering innovative solutions for improving speech competence. ai-driven technologies provide personalized learning experiences, real-time feedback, and increased accessibility, making them valuable tools in speech education. however, challenges such as accuracy, bias, and the lack of human interaction must be addressed to fully leverage ai's potential in speech training. future advancements in ai and machine learning are expected to further refine speech competence training, making it more effective and widely available. the integration of artificial intelligence into speech training has transformed the way individuals develop and refine their speech competence. ai-driven technologies, including speech recognition, nlp, and adaptive learning systems, provide personalized and effective solutions for enhancing pronunciation, fluency, and communication skills. these tools offer real-time feedback, increased accessibility, and automated speech evaluation, making them valuable resources for learners worldwide. however, despite these advantages, challenges remain. the reliance on ai tools may reduce opportunities for human interaction, which is crucial for developing natural conversational skills. additionally, ai models are susceptible to biases in speech recognition, particularly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 53 | p a g e for users with diverse accents and speech patterns. future research should focus on refining ai algorithms to enhance accuracy, adaptability, and inclusivity in speech training. as technology continues to evolve, the role of ai in speech training is expected to expand, leading to more sophisticated and immersive learning experiences. by combining ai with human instruction, a balanced approach can be achieved, ensuring that learners receive the benefits of technological advancements while still engaging in meaningful, interactive communication practice. references 1. brown, g. (2004). speech communication: theory and practice. cambridge university press. 2. goodfellow, i., bengio, y., & courville, a. (2016). deep learning. mit press. 3. jurafsky, d., & martin, j. h. (2019). speech and language processing. pearson. 4. xie, b., siau, k., & nah, f. f.-h. (2020). "artificial intelligence for language learning: benefits and challenges." educational technology & society, 23(1), 42-54. 5. derwing, t. m., & munro, m. j. (2015). pronunciation fundamentals: evidence-based perspectives for l2 teaching and research. john benjamins publishing. 6. levis, j. m. (2018). intelligibility, oral communication, and the teaching of pronunciation. cambridge university press. 7. wang, y., & vasquez, c. (2021). "artificial intelligence in language education: current applications and future directions." language learning & technology, 25(1), 1-15. 8. zhang, y., & zou, d. (2022). "automated speech assessment using ai: potentials and challenges." educational technology research and development, 70(3), 1017-1035. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 157 | p a g e trends in the development of pilgrimage and traditional tourism in saudi arabia abdullaev ravshan vaxidovich international islamic academy of uzbekistan department of " islamic economy and finance, pilgrimage tourism" doctor of economics, professor email: ravshan.v.abdullaev@gmail.com tel: (99)495-05-55 mobile, house 218-70-14, work 244-00-56. abstract the article examines the development of pilgrimage tourism in the kingdom of saudi arabia, associated with the hajj in the lunar month of zulhijjah and the umrah throughout the year. the main indicators of the world's leading countries in international tourism and the countries of the middle east are presented using statistical data. the place and role of the kingdom in the global tourism industry are assessed. the conditions that prompted the saudi leadership to diversify the economy by developing alternative types of tourism to reduce the country's dependence on oil are revealed. the importance of implementing the large-scale project " vision-2030 " is substantiated to attract more tourists from foreign countries, especially western countries. a comparative analysis of trends in the development of pilgrimage and traditional tourism in the kingdom of saudi arabia is made. keywords: pilgrimage tourism, hajj and umrah, tourism revenue, tourism contribution to gdp, covid-19 pandemic, vision 2030 strategy, high commission for tourism and antiquities, unesco world heritage list, traditional tourism, recreational tourism. introduction the tourism industry, which occupies a significant place in the world economy, is currently one of the most dynamically developing sectors in international trade in services. according to the world travel and tourism council (wttc), since the beginning of this century, the annual growth rate of the number of foreign tourists worldwide has been more than 5 per cent, and tourism revenues have been growing by an average of 14 per cent [1]. the hague declaration describes tourism as follows: “tourism, as a result of the internationalization of all spheres of the life of nations, has become a major means of establishing personal, cultural, political and economic ties that are essential to the life of individuals and modern communities.” [2] also, the declaration adopted at the international conference of tourism leaders in osaka, japan, recognized “tourism as a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 158 | p a g e modern economic phenomenon,” given the significant contribution of this industry to national economies [3]. "in our country, tourism is often limited to our ancient cities, and historical and cultural monuments. however, there is great potential for the development of tourism in the unique nature of our country, national reserves, and mountainous regions. in particular, the development of medical tourism, pilgrimage tourism, and ecotourism will give a great impetus not only to the economy but also to the development of social sectors" [4]. the issue of developing tourism in our republic, attracting investments to the sector, creating new jobs, increasing human resources, and ultimately, turning tourism into one of the locomotive sectors of the economy is one of the most urgent tasks today [5]. aims and objectives: in this article, the experience of the kingdom of saudi arabia in the field of pilgrimage tourism and the development of traditional tourism is comprehensively analyzed. based on statistical data, the tourism potential of the kingdom is revealed and its place and role in the world tourism industry is evaluated. to soften the country's dependence on oil, the conditions that encourage the saudi leadership to diversify the economy through the development of different types of tourism will be revealed. it is justified that the implementation of the " vision-2030 " project is of great importance to attract more tourists from foreign countries, especially from the west. the trends in the development of pilgrimage and traditional tourism in the kingdom of saudi arabia are comparatively analyzed. materials and methods in writing a scientific article, the basis is, first of all, the relevance of the rapid development of tourism, in particular pilgrimage tourism, in the republic, and its emphasis by president sh. mirziyoyev. in the process of scientific analysis, relevant information was obtained from the world travel and tourism council (wttc), scientific works of foreign and republican scientists, as well as internet resources. in the research process, methods of identifying trends in economic processes and monographic research were used, based on theoretical methodology, systematization principles, comparative analysis, and systematic analysis of statistical data. discussion the kingdom of saudi arabia is one of the leading countries in the middle east in terms of international tourism. the position of the kingdom of saudi arabia within the region and in the world in general is visible in table 1 below, which is compiled according to the three main indicators of international tourism. according to 2019 data, saudi arabia ranks second among the countries of the region after turkey. considering that the table includes six of the most advanced countries in the world, namely france, spain, the usa, china, italy and turkey, saudi arabia was among the top 20 countries in the world in terms of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 159 | p a g e international tourism in 2017. this year, more than 16 million pilgrims visited the country, earning them 14.8 billion dollars, and its share of gdp was 9.4 per cent. of course, pilgrimage tourism, or more precisely, the hajj and umrah pilgrimage, is a type of pilgrimage unique to the kingdom of saudi arabia. this is because the kaaba, the only holy place of islam, which originated on the arabian peninsula in the early 7th century ad, is located in the city of mecca. as is known, the hajj pilgrimage is one of the five pillars of islam and is an obligatory act for every muslim. therefore, every muslim believer living on earth, when he reaches the financial threshold during his lifetime, rushes to mecca and medina to perform the hajj. thus, the history of pilgrimage tourism in saudi arabia dates back to the early 7th century. since then, the number of pilgrims has been increasing steadily. while the hajj season is held once a year and during one period, namely in the month of dhul-hijjah of the hijri calendar, umrah is a type of pilgrimage that can be performed almost throughout the year. table 1 key indicators of international tourism (2019) [6] no. countries number of tourists, million people income, billion $ share in gdp, % 1. france 86.9 69.9 8.9 2. spain 81.8 68.4 14.9 3. usa 76.9 251.4 7.7 4. china 60.7 32.6 11.0 5. italy 58.3 44.5 13.0 6. turkey 37.6 31.9 11.6 7. saudi arabia 16.1 14.8 9.4 8. uae 15.8 20.0 11.3 9. bahrain 11.4 3.8 9.7 10. tunisia 8.3 1.3 8.0 11. egypt 8.2 8.6 11.0 12. morocco 11.35 9.09 8.3 without a doubt, one of the sectors that has suffered the most from the covid-19 pandemic is international tourism. the world travel and tourism council notes that 50 million jobs were lost in the travel and tourism industry worldwide in 2020 due to the pandemic [11]. as a result, the hajj and umrah pilgrimages have also been suspended in saudi arabia. before the pandemic, the number of pilgrims visiting the country had been steadily increasing. according to data from 2018 and 2019, the number of pilgrims during the hajj season was 2.2 million and 2.4 million, respectively, and almost 4 million people, including service personnel. the number of umrah pilgrims was 11.8 million and 10.6 million, respectively. this brings the total number of pilgrims visiting saudi arabia for pilgrimage to around 16 million per year. at this point, it is also worth mentioning the number of pilgrims from uzbekistan who go to saudi arabia for hajj and umrah. during the years of independence, more than 130 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 160 | p a g e thousand pilgrims from uzbekistan went to hajj, and almost 176 thousand went to umrah. over the past 10-15 years, 5,200 people went to hajj annually, and 6,000 to umrah. in 2018-2019, these numbers increased significantly, from 7,200 to hajj annually, and from 10,000 to 48,000 to umrah. the data obtained over the past 2-3 years also correspond to the figures presented in the table above. in particular, given that the number of arrivals in 2017 was 16.1 million people and the income was $14.8 billion, we can conclude that the number of pilgrims visiting saudi arabia has almost not increased over the past 3 years. naturally, the income was the same. these figures are, of course, much higher than some countries that are taking their first steps in the field of tourism. however, we must admit that these indicators are much lower when compared to the country of turkey in the region. in turkey, where traditional, recreational (restores the physical and mental state of a person), and many types of entertainment are increasingly developing, more than 38 million tourists spend their holidays annually, and the country receives $32 billion in income from this. these figures are almost 2.5 times higher than those of saudi arabia. saudi arabia, like turkey, has beaches, historical sites, exotic flora and fauna, and modern facilities. however, for many years, these opportunities have been overlooked by the kingdom. the unprecedented drop in oil prices in 2016, to $27.5 per barrel, has put the country's economy, which relies on oil exports, in a difficult situation. as a result, the government was forced to take measures to reduce even the state budget. by royal decree, the monthly salaries of all ministers, deputies and employees of other budget organizations were reduced by 20%. the service cars provided to many officials were discontinued. the difficult economic situation forced the government to think differently, that is, if i may say so, unconventionally and innovatively. it became clear that it was time to take the first steps towards the world to get rid of the scourge of oil dependence, which had long tormented the heart of the king. therefore, the kingdom of saudi arabia plans to diversify its economy by 2030. the development of modern, cognitive (enlightenment), recreational types of tourism, which are considered traditional for the whole world, is considered a priority direction of this policy. tourism minister ahmed hatib described good friday, september 27, 2019, as a historic day for saudi arabia. since then, tourist visas have been issued to citizens of 49 countries [6]. it is worth noting that before this, it was impossible to visit saudi arabia as a tourist. non-muslims were generally not allowed to enter the holy cities of mecca and medina, and obtaining business and other types of visas was also a major problem. opening the country to tourists is part of crown prince mohammed bin salman's economic reform program. the reforms are intended to significantly wean the kingdom's economy from its dependence on oil. according to the program, riyadh hopes to attract 100 million foreign visitors to saudi arabia annually by 2030. the growth of the tourism sector is expected to create about a million new jobs in the country [6]. the vision 2030 strategy adopted in 2016, saudi arabia's position in the global economy should increase from 20th to 15th place by increasing the share of the non-oil sector in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 161 | p a g e country's economy from 15 per cent to 50 per cent. as a result, the share of women in the labour market will increase from 22 per cent to 30 per cent, and unemployment will decrease from 11.6 per cent to 7 per cent. the government also plans to introduce several incentives for hajj and umrah pilgrimages, aiming to increase the number of pilgrims to 30 million and other tourists to 22 million by 2025 [7]. according to data provided by the us company knoema, which specializes in collecting and analyzing statistical data, over the past three years before the pandemic, the growth trend in the tourism sector of the kingdom's economy is visible. from 2017 to the beginning of 2020, the total contribution of the tourism sector to the country's gdp amounted to 65.2 billion (9.0%), 70.6 billion (9.2%), and 76.5 billion (9.3%), respectively. according to other data from the same source, net income from pilgrims visiting in 20162018 amounted to 13.4 billion, 15.0 billion, and 16.9 billion. us dollars, respectively [8]. it should be noted that one of these indicators is the contribution to gdp, while the second reflects net income. over the past 3-4 years, both indicators have shown an upward trend. the cultural and natural attractions of the kingdom of saudi arabia, including ancient ruins and cities, national parks, wild forests, beaches on the red sea and persian gulf coasts, exotic nature and other modern facilities, attract millions of tourists today. all of these objects are under the control of the supreme council for tourism and antiquities of the kingdom, established in 2000 and headed by prince sultan bin salman bin abdulaziz. the majority of the country's cultural heritage sites are located on the western and southwestern coasts of asir, tabuk and al-baha [9]. in recent years, saudi arabia has been actively pursuing a policy of including its cultural and historical monuments in the unesco world heritage list. the country's officials are confident that granting such an international status to national monuments will, first of all, increase their value and importance, and arouse great interest among tourists, especially from western countries. in 2009, the al-hijr site the nabataean city of madain salih, located 300 km north of medina, was included in the unesco list. in addition, five other destinations included in this list, namely the historic centre of jeddah, the rock inscriptions of hail in the north-west of the country, the historical region of et-turaif, the al-ahsa oasis near the border with qatar, and the ruins of the ancient city of al-ula, are sure to attract the attention of tourists [7]. in addition, the country has many modern architectural landmarks, including the 47-story al mamlaka skyscraper, the king fahd stadium, built in the form of a huge arab tent, the famous 25-kilometre bridge connecting the kingdom of saudi arabia with the state of bahrain, and the world's tallest (312 m) king fahd fountain in jeddah. in 2017, riyadh announced a major project in the tourism sector. according to it, it is planned to build luxury hotels on 50 islands located in the red sea. also, construction of the kiddi entertainment mega-complex, which will include theme and nature parks and large sports complexes, has begun near the capital. it is planned to build the world's largest city park in riyadh. this project is planned to plant 7 million trees in the area, to build a modern theatre, an open-air stage, and an academy of visual, musical and dramatic arts. shortly, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 162 | p a g e the museums of aviation, cosmonautics, science, architecture and modern technologies are also planned to be established. importantly, the government of the kingdom of saudi arabia is moving away from old conservative thinking and is striving to keep pace with the times and be a leader in the tourism sector. results the analysis carried out in the course of our research is the basis for making the following conclusions and suggestions: • pilgrimage tourism in the kingdom of saudi arabia has a long history and is associated with the hajj and umrah rituals, which are considered pillars of islam; • the number of pilgrims performing hajj and umrah has been steadily increasing over the years. the revenue generated from this has also increased accordingly; • in the kingdom of saudi arabia, there are rich opportunities for the development of traditional types of tourism as an alternative to pilgrimage tourism; • the adoption and implementation of the vision 2030 program have created vast opportunities for the development of traditional tourism in saudi arabia ; • as a result of the development of all types of tourism in the country, it is expected that the dependence of the economy on oil will be reduced to 50%; • it is advisable to study in more depth the experience of saudi arabia in the field of pilgrimage and traditional tourism and apply it to the conditions of uzbekistan. conclusion in conclusion, it can be said that the income from pilgrimage tourism to the economy of the kingdom of saudi arabia is somewhat limited, and the development of traditional types of tourism, on the other hand, will help the country overcome its economic difficulties and reduce its dependence on oil. in addition, the country's position in the world economy will continue to grow. we would recommend making good use of the rich experience of saudi arabia in the field of organizing hajj and umrah pilgrimages in our country. references 1. wttc статистик маълумотлари асосида. 2. гаагская декларация по туризму (принята межпарламентской конференцией по туризму в гааге (нидерланды) 14 апреля 1989 г.) http://www.unwto.org 3. осакская декларация современности (принята конференцией лидеров туризма тысячелетия 30 сентября-1 октября 2001. в г. осака, япония) http://www.unwto.org 4. ўзбекистон республикаси президенти ш.мирзиёевнинг олий мажлисга мурожаатномасидан, 28.12.19й. http://www.unwto.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 163 | p a g e 5. абдуллаев р. туризм яқин ва ўрта шарқ мамлакатлари иқтисодиёининг устувор йўналиши сифатида. sharqshunoslik. №3, 2019. б.135. 6. международный туризм knoema.ru маълумотлари асосида тузилган. 7. https://www.bbc.com/russian/news 8. https://lenta.ru/articles/2019/11/13/tourisminsaudiarabia/ 9. https://knoema.ru/atlas 10. аигина е.в. cаудовская аравия: рождение новой туристской дестинации. туризм и рекреация: фундаментальные и прикладные исследования. 11. худояров а.а. ўзбекистонда зиёрат туризми бозорининг ривожланиш хусусиятлари ва тенденциялари. монография. – тошкент: complers print, 2020. https://www.bbc.com/russian/news https://lenta.ru/articles/2019/11/13/tourisminsaudiarabia/ https://knoema.ru/atlas american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 114 | p a g e adaptation of the human organism to the conditions of climate change qallieva rayxan torebaevna intern teacher of the department of biology and physiology of the university sipatdinova gulnaz asamatdinovna intern teacher of the department of biology and physiology of the university abstract the article adaptation of the human organism to the conditions of climate change. among the ecological factors, various diseases appear in the human body as a result of the transfer of pollutant compounds to food products through air pollution, water resource pollution, and soil pollution. according to scientific sources, the incidence is high in nukus district. keywords: factor, disease, pollution, organism, external environment. introduction protecting the health of the population is a very important task today. this, in turn, determines the need to study the physiological mechanisms of population adaptation. newly formed human communities in unusual environmental conditions are often exposed to extremely unfavorable natural and climatic factors. adaptation of the organism to various environmental factors is a long historical process aimed at forming an ecological type that provides optimal conditions for its integrity and life. therefore, assessment and forecasting of the medical and biological condition of the population in an unfavorable living environment is an urgent task [1]. in recent years, especially environmental problems related to environmental pollution are the most acute. it is known that the environment is characterized by the presence of negative anthropogenic factors that can significantly affect the health of the population and the possibility of the development of certain diseases [2]. carrying out a scientific and practical assessment of the complex impact of environmental factors on the level of human health causes certain difficulties, because the issues of determining the indicators of the level of individual health are methodologically insufficiently developed [2,3]. it is clear from the presented data that the gradual transition from health to illness is associated with a decrease in the ability of the organism to adapt to changing environmental conditions. the body's ability to adapt naturally decreases with age. one of the effective criteria of the level of health is the adaptive potential of the circulatory system, which should be understood as a quantitative value expressed in conditional, points or other units, mathematically related to specific physiological indicators that reflect the state american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 115 | p a g e of various adaptive homeostatic mechanisms [ 6]. at the same time, the role of various functional indicators in the assessment of adaptive potential depends on the level of health and age. in pre-clinical conditions, when the homeostatic mechanisms are still intact, indicators describing the vegetative regulation of the heart and the energy supply of the myocardium are of great importance [5.]. physiological responses develop during long-term exposure to the greatest intensity factor (close to background values) or short-term exposure to greater intensity factors, but homeostasis is not disturbed due to available energy and plastic reserves. compensation for destabilization of homeostasis by external physical factors can be carried out, on the one hand, at the expense of internal reserves without activating homeostatic structures, and on the other hand, at the expense of special production of substances consumed in the process of adaptation to the destabilizing factor [3]. it has been proven that the nature of the interaction of functional systems at the homeostatic level, their stability, depends on the individual combination of typological characteristics at different levels in conditions of low intensity impact of a negative factor on the body [4]. among the latter, the type of vegetative regulation, the features of the endocrine system and the external respiratory system occupy a special place [4]. therefore, a decrease in the adaptive capacity of the organism is observed in diseases based on the disruption of endocrine and vegetative connections in the regulation of homeostasis [1]. the ability to eliminate potential threats to health from adverse environmental factors depends on taking into account the environmental and socio-economic characteristics of habitats associated with specific exposures [2]. atmospheric air pollution leads to an increase in diseases of both the respiratory system and the cardiovascular system. almost 20% of all respiratory diseases and 10% of circulatory system diseases are related to air pollution. currently, more than 50% of the population can be classified as living in ecologically dangerous industrial cities, because the amount of pollutants in their atmosphere significantly exceeds the maximum permissible concentration [2]. in this case, the gases emitted by motor vehicles play a major role in air pollution, in particular, heavy metals, including lead, are highly toxic and have the ability to accumulate in the body. lead accumulates in the human body and, together with other harmful substances, can cause long-term negative consequences, because it has mutagenic, carcinogenic, teratogenic and embryogonadotoxic properties [5]. unfavorable ecology has a negative impact on human health. many respiratory diseases are caused by air pollution. because of this, people are prone to bronchitis, asthma, allergies, and are more prone to cancer. water contaminated with hazardous waste is also not dangerous. according to environmentalists, most of the world's diseases are caused by the use of contaminated water. common diseases from drinking dirty water: • genetic mutations • oncology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 116 | p a g e • diseases of the gastrointestinal tract • problems with immunity • infertility this is only a small part of the whole list, so you should understand that the influence of nature on human health is huge. chronic exposure to a low concentration of chemical components of water, lowering the body's protective function to an appropriate level, slows down the body's general resistance to other harmful factors and leads to a general increase in general morbidity indicators, including infectious diseases, and a decrease in immune reactivity [6]. taking into account the above, the violation of the ecological balance of the natural environment in the south aral bay region significantly determines the state of population diseases. the analysis of forms of diseases and their interaction with negative environmental factors showed a stable tendency to increase the group of diseases directly related to excessive pollution of water, soil, air, etc. thus, the multifactorial nature of the processes of formation of human health makes it difficult to assess its condition and determine the cause and effect relationships between the effects of environmental factors and health. all this requires the selection of the most important indicators of the living environment and health of the growing generation. environmental factors, educational environment and lifestyle, which lead to a decrease in students' functional reserves, increased morbidity, educational institutions, identified during the research, require correction to maintain health. thus, the same level of environmental pollution often causes different reactions both in the population and in the same person. on the other hand, the higher the sensitivity of the methods, the lower the threshold. theoretically, even small amounts of biologically active substances react with biological substrates and are therefore effective. references 1.блащинская о.н., забуга г.а., горбунова о.в. моделирование интегральной оценки качества окружающей среды// современные технологии. системный анализ. моделирование. 2014. № 2 (42). с. 129 2.боева a.b., лещенко я.а. характеристика физического развития и функциональных возможностей организма студентов // сибирский медицинский журнал. 2009. т. 88. № 5. с. 97-99. 3. жмакин и.а., алексеева ю.а., акопов э.с., барашкова а.б. показатели физического развития детей и подростков тверской области, проживающих в различных экологических условиях // вестник тверского государственного университета. серия: биология и экология. 2012. № 28. -с. 22-33. 4. каверин а.в., щанкин а.а., щанкина г.и. влияние факторов среды на физическое развитие и здоровье населения // вестник мордовского университета, 2015. т. 25. № 2. с. 87-97. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 117 | p a g e 5.калюжный е.а., кузмичев ю.г., богомолова е.с., михайлова с.в., болтачева е.а., жулин н.в., чекалова н.г., красникова л.и. комплексная оценка физического развития школьников: методические указания /. нгма, агпи. арзамас: агпи, 2012. 80 с. 6. любимов в.б., ларионов м.в., перевозчикова т.а.корреляционный анализ влияния специфических загрязнителей воздуха на периферический сосудистый тонус студентов (на примере волгоградской области) // фундаментальные исследования, 2015. № 2-6. с. 1216-1221. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 159 | p a g e methodology for preparing future logic therapists to work on alaliya speech defects vohobova munirakhan sadyrinovna namangan state pedagogical institute faculty of pedagogy pedagogy and psychology department special pedagogy teacher of the course abstract in this article, the characteristics of children with alalic speech defects and the speech therapy work system carried out with them and the methodology of preparing future speech therapists to work on alalic speech defects are highlighted. keywords: alalia, speech, speech therapist, communicative speech, motor alalia, disabled, differentiation, vocabulary introduction in our country, legal norms on the modernization of the content and forms of higher education have been introduced in a reasonable manner. in addition, the organizational and legal framework for optimizing programs designed to provide quality education to children with disabilities has been improved. within the framework of the mission "to strengthen the interaction of disabled persons with their families, society and the state, to create the necessary conditions for them to be in a comfortable environment, to freely use city passenger transport, social and other infrastructure facilities", scientific research and targeted measures are being implemented. this requires equipping future special pedagogues with modern methods of working with speech-impaired children in order to prepare them for professional activities, and improving the model of creating an educational environment in which the harmony of theory and practice is ensured, as well as its information and methodological support. is enough. the problem of formation and development of speech imitation in children with motor alalia has not lost its importance to this day. future speech therapists in the work on alalia speech defect, development of children's imitation of speech, development of active vocabulary, although it is determined by the main task of corrective education, the development of a consistent correction system based on modern ideas about speech activity today is one of the urgent issues. this shows the need for further improvement of correctional speech therapy work with children with motor alalia. it is observed that children with motor alalia have a limited vocabulary, a tendency to use gestures and amorphous words. one of the obvious signs of the speech of these children is a significant difference in the volume of passive and active vocabulary than usual. preschool children with motor alalia understand the meaning of many words; their passive vocabulary is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 160 | p a g e within normal limits. however, the use of words in oral speech, the active use of the existing vocabulary creates great difficulties. in children with motor alalia, the formation of expressive speech is hindered by a violation of the analytical and synthetic activity of the speech-action analyzer. these disorders can occur for a variety of reasons, including: a) kinesthetic oral apraxia, that is, difficulties in the formation and strengthening of articulatory structures, and later motor differentiation of sounds; b) difficulty in transitioning from one action to another; c) difficulties in mastering this sequence of actions (its motor scheme) to pronounce the word, etc. first of all, children with motor alalia are slow to speak, the peculiarities of their active vocabulary are explained by the instability of the sound images of words, the difficulty of remembering them and maintaining the syllable line. children's poor active vocabulary is manifested in the inability to choose familiar words from the dictionary and the inability to correctly use familiar words in speech. thus, most of the impairments in speech imitation characteristic of children with alalia are related to the process of word retrieval rather than to the concepts behind the words. children, as a rule, have correct concepts, but find it difficult to find words to express the concepts. in the studies of l.a. danilova, it is stated that children with motor alalia "do not have normal connected speech. s.n. shakhovskaya "the absence of speech sentences in children with alalia, their desire to avoid connected speech", difficulty in constructing sentences in retelling, speech l.v. melikhova notes the agrammatic nature of the sentences of children with alalia at the same time, long pauses in oral speech, the inability to control the form and its content at the same time, uncertainty and difficulties in expressing thoughts. n.n. traugott emphasized the narrow situational nature of the vocabulary of children, which is manifested in the fact that they do not immediately use the words they have learned with a slight change, they even stop using words that are familiar to them and are spoken in other situations. n.s. zhukova believes that the big differences between normal and speech-disordered children are observed in the activation of predicative vocabulary (verbs, adjectives). preschool children with motor alalia have difficulties in naming many adjectives used in the speech of their normally developing peers. preschool children's oral vocabulary is dominated by words that express actions that the child performs or observes every day. it is much more difficult for them to acquire generalized, abstract words, words denoting status, evaluation, adjectives, symbols, etc. a characteristic feature of the vocabulary of children with motor alalia is the incorrect use of words, and this is expressed, in most cases, in verbal paraphasias. in the speech of children with motor alalia, the manifestation of unclear or incorrect use of words is different. sometimes children use words too broadly. others show a very narrow understanding of the meaning of the word. sometimes children with generally underdeveloped speech use the word only in an abstract situation, and when speaking in other situations, the word is not included in the context. thus, the understanding and use of the word will still be situational. its meaning and sound structure are not sufficiently clarified, so it is constantly in the process of search. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 161 | p a g e targeted work on imitating speech and enriching active vocabulary is important in the general system of logopedic work with children with motor paralysis. this is determined, first of all, by the leading role in the education of children of preschool age. children with motor alalia gradually gain the ability to freely use familiar words and begin to use them without restrictions in all situations. this often leads to refusal to name words, understanding the meaning of them, constant search. at the same time, the child himself knows his mistake, but often cannot name the appropriate word. some errors sometimes appear cumulatively, for example, substitution with another word is observed along with substitution using sign language. at the same time, if there are difficulties in finding a word, children's "detailed" answers often show various errors in a continuous sequence: for example, first the word is replaced by another word, then replaced by verbal description, sound imitation, gesture, etc. children's limited vocabulary mainly reflects things and events that are directly perceived through the senses. at this stage of speech development, words for verbal expression of abstract relations of reality are almost nonexistent for children. thus, in children with motor alalia, the lack of formation of active vocabulary is manifested in a harmonious way with a violation of the motivation to communicate, the activity of various components of activity. a lack of desire to communicate is associated with and exacerbates communication difficulties. list of used literature: 1. нищева, н.в. вариативная примерная адаптированная основная образовательная программа для детей с тяжелыми нарушениями речи (общим недоразвитием речи) с 3 до 7 лет / н.в. нищева. – издание третье, переработанное и дополненное в соответствии с фгос до. – санкт-петербург: детство-пресс, 2015. 2. гаркуша ю.ф. коррекционно педагогическая работа в дошкольных учреждениях для детей с нарушениями речи. пог редакцией ю.ф.гаркуши 2008 3. ayupova m.y. “logopediya” darslik toshkent – 2019 4. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna. "psixologinvistika va lingvistik kompetensiya." academic research in educational sciences 5.cspu conference 1 (2024): 346-349. 5. ориббоева, дилафруз дадамирзаевна, and дилрабо махмудовна мирзаахмедова. "болаларда ижтимоий кўникмаларни ривожлантиришнинг аҳамияти." science and education 5.2 (2024): 595-599. 6. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and shaxnoza baxtiyor qizi g‘aniyeva. "assertiv xulq shakllanishining o’ziga xosligi." science and education 5.2 (2024): 590-594. 7. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "corrective pedogogical work carried out in stuttering children." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 372-375. 8. azamovna, rasulova gulnozakhon, and vaxobova munira. "case stade and technology of using non-standard tests in the development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 162 | p a g e educational and creative activities." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 277-282. 9. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munira. "formation of speech imitation in children with severe degree of motor alalia." open access repository 4.2 (2023): 316-320. 10. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "ways and methods of speech formation of children with alaliya speech defects." confrencea 3.03 (2023): 231-235. 11. vaxobova, muxtabar. "o ‘smirlarning ota-onalari bilan munosabatlaridagi muammolar." журнал педагогики и психологии в современном образовании 4.2 (2024): 53-57. 12. usmonalievna, matmusaeva nigora, and raximova xurshidaxon sadikovna. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni inklyuziv ta’limga jalb etish." qo ‘qon universiteti xabarnomasi (2023): 844-846. 13. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "development prospects of cochlear implanting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 319-322. 14. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397-402. 15. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and ziyeda botirova. "kichik yoshdagi maktab o ‘quvchilarida tashkilotchilik qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirish xususiyatlarining rivojlanishi." science and education 5.3 (2024): 541-544. 16. munira, voxobova, and turgunbayeva shoxistaxon. "bolalar nutqining rivojlanishida atrof muhit va oilaning ahamiyati." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 59-61. 17. munira, voxobova, and mirrahimova xonzodabegim sodiqjonovna. "bolalarda yuvinel revmatoid artrit kasalligining kelib chiqishi hamda uning oldini olish choralari." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 33-35. 18. munira, voxidova, and qosimova marhabo. "ovoz kamchiliklarining uchrashi va ularni bartaraf etishning pedagogik asoslari." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 29-32. 19. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan. "mental changes in children with autism syndrome." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 1278-1282. 20. sadikovna, sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna rakhimova khurshidakhan. "the first institutions opened for the deaf in the history of deaf pedagogics. the imo sign and oral education system is implemented for them." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 461-468. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 76 | p a g e investigation of the properties of ge1-x snx semiconductor solid mixing zone structure jumaniyozova darmonjon ro‘zmetovna o‘zbekiston respublikasi oliy ta’lim, fan va innovatsiyalar vazirligi xorazm viloyati abu rayhon beruniy nomidagi urganch davlat universiteti fizikamatematika fakulteti 70530901– fizika (yo‘nalishlar bo‘yicha) 2-kurs magistranti ilmiy rahbar: dots. asatova umida polvonovna abstract currently, the fields of nanoelectronics, optoelectronics and photonics are developing rapidly. in these areas, the creation of effective working materials is an important task. traditional si&ge based semiconductors are not suitable for photonics because they have an indirect energy gap. introduction on the other hand, the solid mixture of ge₁₋ₓsnₓ can be converted from an indirectly void to a hollow material by increasing the amount of sn, making it a promising material for optoelectronic devices, lasers, and infrared detectors.group iv alloys are of great interest in the way of creating silicon(si)-compatible, direct-band gap (bandgap) materials. these materials are important for silicon-based metal oxide semiconductor technology and subsequent new electronic devices. the lack of direct bandwidth of si and ge materials limits their possibilities of use in optoelectronics and photonics devices, as the introduction of excess deformation is required to produce the desired optical properties. combining ge and sn elements as alloy is a promising solution to overcome the shortage of luminous emitting capacity of group iv materials. in this master's thesis, this study investigates and analyzes the zone structure properties of a semiconductor solid mixture of snx. depending on the ratio of ge (germanium) and sn (tin) atoms, the electronic structure, energy zones, transition holes and bonding properties of the alloy were studied. quantum-mechanical calculations based on density functional theory (dft) were carried out by deducing the zone diagram of the mixture ge1-x snx, the network parameters and bonding energies. the obtained results allow to evaluate the possibility of application of this material in optical and electronic devices in the infrared range. the results of the research are expected to have scientific and practical significance in the creation of a new generation of semiconductor devices based on gesn alloys. dft (density functional theory) was used to study the electronic properties of the zone structure (energy zones) of a solid mixture ge₁₋ₓsnₓ , which is the most efficient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 77 | p a g e quantum mechanical method of our time. dft is an approximate and simplified version of the schrödinger equation, not the complete solution of . this method makes it possible to determine their total energy, zone structures, transition zones and other quantum properties by calculating the electron density within a material. for the computational work, the quantum espresso software package was chosen. this program is open source and has the ability to perform most dft-based calculations. with it, interatomic potentials (pseudopotentials), wave functions, and energy spectra were calculated. the xmgrace program was used to draw graphs. in addition, the k·p (k point and p operator) model was used to analyze the obtained results . this model helped to represent realistically calculated zone structure data through mathematical formulas and to understand their behavior with simple models we first studied the electron zones, total energy, and stability in studying the properties of the ge1-x snx semiconductor solid mixing zone. secondly, for this we performed computer calculations via dft,thirdly, knowing that in dft calculations 2 important parameters must be precisely selected, otherwise incorrect results will be obtained -evutwfcwave function shear energy k-point (nk1=nk2=nk3) we have seen how precise the crystal lattice is, and the calculation of the electron at each point. to investigate the properties of the semiconductor solid mixture zone structure ge1-x snx to check which computational precision is suitable: 1. the kinetic energy of the flat wave was converged with total energy; 2. with total energy, the k-point values in the brillouin zone were converged. 3. we determined the optimal lattice parameter of ge(german). 4. through dft calculations of the ge (germanium) ban zone, we saw that ge=0.66 ev. 5. energies were calculated for 300 k points. 1.the kinetic energy of the flat wave was converged with the total energy. from doing this, it is clear from the theory of purpose that electrons are treated as flat waves, while flat waves are kinetic energy. a wave function corresponds to each electron. this graph shows the kinetic energy of the wave function on the x axis, i.e., the kinetic energy of the cut. we did this to get the optimal option for the later calculations, because as you can see from this graph, the total energy of this system is changing, i.e. at ecutwfc 60, the total energy has not changed, the energy has stabilized, otherwise the calculation will fail to use this value for further calculations. doing this will definitely save time, and when the energy is stabilized, the calculations will be correct. (figure 1.1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 78 | p a g e figure 1.1. convergence of kinetic energy of a flat wave with total energy 2. with total energy, the point values k in the brillouin zone were converged and the optimal variant was determined.( figure 1.2) figure 1.2. convergence of point values k in the brillouin zone with total energy this graph basically shows the k-point result made in our dft calculations, i.e., it was determined that the brillouin zone size is 8. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 79 | p a g e 3.ge (germanic) determined the optimal lattice constant. the graphic is shown below.( figure 1.3) figure 1.3. graph of the optimal lattice constant of ge(german) the optimal lattice constant of ge (germanium) was obtained through dft calculations at 10.6094 units, 5.61427 a0 (angstrem) units. ge was then computed as follows, knowing that the lattice constant from which ge was obtained experimentally was 5,657 a0 . 5,657 a0 -5,61427 a0 = 0,04273 0.04273: 5.657=0.007553474 that is, the error came out of 0.0075%, which means that it is almost identical to the expression. for further calculations, we took the lattice constant ge (germanic) as a unit value of 10.6094 bor. 4.ge (german) was considered a no-go zone through the dft. the graph below was taken. (figure 1.4) figure 1.4. this graph shows the structure of the energy zones of germanium (ge) in the crystalline state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 80 | p a g e based on the results of the 3 studies performed above, we calculated that the bandwidth of ge in dft calculations is 0.66 ev. in dft, we calculated at a low temperature of about almost 0k. in this: valent zone maximum5.5795 ev; the transmission zone was a minimum of -6.2422 ev. it turned out to be 6.2422-5.5795= 0.66 ev. it's almost homogeneous with exprimation. the results we calculated this were carried out for 2 atoms. for many atoms, calculations would take a lot of time. the graph of the structure of the energy zones in the crystalline state shows the following. y-axis (e – ef [ev]): this is the energy of the electrons.point 0 — ef (fermi level): the energy level that separates the unfilled and filled zones.x-axis: directions of symmetry at different points of the crystal:l, γ, x, u, k are special points within the crystal grid (points in the brillouin zone)important points in this are: 1.valent zone (bottom lines, bottom) -these are the highest energy levels where electrons reside. the fermi level is below (0 ev). 2.permeability zone (top lines, above) -this is where free electrons can move. 3.forbidden zone(energy range): -the space between the zones at the top and bottom of the fermi level. -germanium does not have a direct busy gap — that is, the maximum valent band and the minimum conductivity zone are not at the same k-point. it' s called an indirect busy. influence of the element sn on the zone structure of the ge₁₋ₓsnₓ solid: analysis using dft and k·p models the study of the electron zone structure of the ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ solid mixture formed by the addition of 3% tin (s) to germanium currently occupies an important place in semiconductor technology. using dft (density functional theory) and k·p methods, the zone structure and inter-zone energy variation are determined. this work was made possible through the quantum espresso program. for the calculations, the first principle-based dft method was chosen. quantum mechanical calculations were carried out in the quantum espresso program. the k·p model was used to identify and analyze the zone structure. the calculations made on the basis of the dft were organized as follows: • pseudopotential: meta-gga (r²scan) functionality was used. • ecutwfc (cut kinetic energy): 60 ry was selected based on the previous convergence graph. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 81 | p a g e • k-dot grid (nk1 = nk2 = nk3): 8 × were selected according to 8 × 8 (based on convergence). • the german optimal lattice constant is defined as 10.6094 (in bohr units). • germany's no-go zone width was found to be 0.66 ev. • structure optimization: optimized the supergrid configured for ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃. • element addition: 3% of the atoms in the germanium crystal lattice have been replaced by sn. figure 2.1. ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ zone structure for solid mix from the zone structure, it can be seen that under the influence of the sn mixture, the forbidden zone narrows and the permeability zone shifts downwards (z –point). the valaent zone shifts upwards (g-spot). that is, the valent zone maximum for ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ is 5.703 ev o‘tkazuvchan zona minimum – 6.283 ev eg = 6.283-5.703 = 0.56 ev figure 2.2. the projected state density of ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ solid mixture. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 82 | p a g e as can be seen from the density state graph, there is a clear gap between the valent zone on the left and the permeability zones on the right, and it shrinks with increasing sn concentration. as can be seen from the graph, the solid mixture ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ is a semiconductor with a low electron state density near the exclusion zone, the p-orbits of the ge atom are involved in the formation of the stress zone, and the s-and p-orbits of the sn atom are involved in the formation of the permeability zone. these results were obtained using the r2scan (meta-gga) function using dft calculations. 2.3-rasm. 2x2x3 superhujayra all of the above results were obtained from the same supercell. there are 96 atoms in it. the results indicate that the sn concentration decreases as the sn concentration increases, which causes ge₁₋ₓsnₓ mixtures to be of interest in infrasonic and infrared applications. figure 2.4. variation of crystal lattice parameters and size depending on the sn concentration of the solid mixture ge₁₋ₓsnₓ. the optimal lattice constant of ge (germanium) was obtained by dft calculations at 10.6094 bor, 5.61427 a0 (angstrem) units. after the addition of 3 % sn (tin), 5.643 abecame 0 (angstrem), i.e. 10.6643 bohr.that is, the lattice constant increases regularly with increasing sn, which is explained by the large radius of sn atoms in the solid alloy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 83 | p a g e composition. the lattice constant increases regularly with increasing sn volume, which is explained by the large radius of sn atoms in the solid mixture structure. age1-x snx=(1-x)*age +x*asn (3.3.1) where: age=10.64 bohrthe optimal lattice constant for pure germanic, asn = 11.45 bohr – lattice constant for tin x=0.03 – sec concentration (i.e. 3%) compute: age0.97 sn0.03=0.97*10.64 +0.03*11.45=10.6643 bohr that is, when 3% sn is added to ge, the grid constant is 10.6643 bohr. in conclusion, the results of the ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ solid mixture studied using dft and k·p methods showed: as a result of the addition of sn, the bandwidth (bandwidth) decreases, i.e. it is around 0.56 ev. that is, the straight pass is 0.714 ev, the false pass is 0.56 ev. this means that the valent and conductive zones are approaching due to sn atoms. the sn atoms changed the curvature of the zones—which means weaker mass (effective mass) and better conductivity. there will be significant changes in the electronic structure. due to the addition of sn, it was seen that the maximum energy point in the valent band was slightly elevated and the minimum point in the conduction zone was lowered. these were determined by the k.p model, that is, this model helped validate the results obtained through dft by a simpler generalized mathematical formula. the grid constant increases. the novelty of this case is: the accuracy of the zone structure for ge₀.₉₇sn₀.₀₃ has been calculated at a high level. for the previous ge, the calculated bft value (0.66 ev) proved to be reduced to 0.56 ev after adding sn. this makes it possible for ge-based optoelectronic devices to operate in the low-energy (infrared) ranges. the computational study of the ge-s system can be used as a basis for experimental work these results confirm that ge₁₋ₓsnₓ mixtures are a promising material for optoelectronics and infrared technologies. references: 1. gupta, s. chen, r., margetis, j., et al. (2013). gesn technology: extending the performance of si-based photonics. ieee journal of selected topics in quantum electronics, 19(4), 6100112.[ gesn texnologiyasining si-fotonikaga ta’siri] 2. kresse, g., & furthmüller, j. (1996). efficient iterative schemes for ab initio totalenergy calculations using a plane-wave basis set. physical review b, 54(16), 11169.[ dft hisoblash usullarining asosiy manbasi] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 84 | p a g e 3. kohn, w., & sham, l. j. (1965). self-consistent equations including exchange and correlation effects. physical review, 140(4a), a1133.[ kohn-sham tenglamalari asosida dftni rivojlantiruvchi manba] 4. hohenberg, p., & kohn, w. (1964). inhomogeneous electron gas. physical review, 136(3b), b864. theoretical framework of density functional theory (dft)] 5. camacho-aguilera, r. e., et al. (2012). an electrically pumped germanium laser. optics express, 20(10), 11316–11320.[ ge asosidagi lazerlar haqida] 6. baroni, s., dal corso, a., de gironcoli, s., & giannozzi, p. (2001). phonons and related crystal properties from density-functional perturbation theory. reviews of modern physics, 73(2), 515.[ quantum espresso paketining nazariy asosi] 7. giannozzi, p. et al. (2009). quantum espresso: a modular and open-source software project for quantum simulations of materials. journal of physics: condensed matter, 21(39), 395502.[ quantum espresso dasturi haqida to‘liq ma'lumot] 8. 20. v.g. deibuk, yu.g. korolyuk. semicond. phys., quant. electron. optoelectron., 8(1), 1 (2005). 9. 21.v.g. deibuk, yu.g. korolyuk. semicond. phys., quant. electron. optoelectron., 5(3), 247 (2002). 10. 22. t. soma, k. kamada, h. matsuo kagaya. phys. status solidi b, 147, 109 (1988). 11. moontragoon, p., sweeney, s. j., & jarjour, a. f. (2007). the electronic band structure and optical gain of ge–sn alloys for lasers. journal of applied physics, 102(8), 083707.[ gesn materiallarining elektron va optik xossalari] 12. wirths, s., et al. (2015). lasing in direct-bandgap gesn alloy grown on si. nature photonics, 9(2), 88–92. direct conversion of the gesn alloy into an energy gap and its application in lasers] 13. chang, g. c., & spector, h. n. (1970). theory of semiconductor band structure. prentice hall. [k·p modelining nazariy asosi] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 181 | p a g e methods of teaching english for specific purposes dadabayev zafar zakirovich independent researcher, namangan state university abstract this article analyzes modern competencies in teaching english to chemistry students. an integrative approach plays an important role in developing chemistry students’ english reading competence. it also discusses the model for improving the integrative methodology of language teaching. keywords: teaching, methodology, competency, integrative approach, task, creative thinking. introduction integrative methods are important for developing english reading competence in chemistry students. studies have identified three types of english for specific purposes (esp) teaching: a) limited english teaching; b) english for academic and professional purposes; d) english teaching within the context of specific conversational topics. for example, when english is taught as a means of communication to flight attendants or waiters, the language material is taught in a limited way. there is evidence to suggest that the trend towards needs analysis in english language teaching first emerged in the united states. the entry into the second world war had a significant impact on language education policy in the united states. the government's need for translators who could communicate fluently in german, french, italian, chinese, japanese and malay, and who could translate into text messages encoded in complex symbols transmitted by various means of communication, increased. to meet this need, a government commission was set up to give universities in the country a specific mandate to organize language courses and provide them with effective programmes. the army specialized training program (astp) was developed in 1942. by 1943, 55 american universities were involved in the programme. the aim of the army programmes was to develop students' conversational skills in different languages. although this was not the ultimate practical goal of foreign language education in the united states, new approaches were needed. as part of his linguistic research, yale university professor leonard bloomfield developed preparatory courses to teach the languages of america's indigenous indian tribes. there were no textbooks for learning and teaching these languages. the technique used by bloomfield and his colleagues was called the "informant method". this means that they used native speakers as informants and they were the main source of language material. that is, the informants introduced the students american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 182 | p a g e to the lexical units and grammatical devices that needed to be studied. the statements made by the informants were imitated by the listeners and the linguist acted as a guide and companion in the language learning process. the linguist did not know the language well enough, but he would extract from the speech samples provided by the informant those that were useful for different speech situations and organise their practice. informant: repeat after me, post office. class: post office. informer: to the post office. class: to the post office. informer: to the post office. class: go to the post office. informer: going to the post office. class: going to the post office. thus, under the guidance of linguists, students interacted with informants and learned to speak the language and its basic grammatical structures. students on these courses studied 10 hours a day, 6 days a week. in two semesters of 6 weeks each, 15 hours of revision with a native speaker and 30 hours of independent study were organized. this system of language learning was adapted for the army, and training in small, highly motivated groups began to be highly effective. specialized training programmes for the army became popular for two years and were hotly debated in the academic press. over the next 10 years there was a growing debate about the “army method” and its compatibility with traditional language teaching curricula. a distinctive feature of the army method was the intensity of communication through the language being studied. the innovation of this programme was the speed of teaching and learning. this convinced many leading linguists of the importance of intensity in an oral approach to foreign language learning. the army method later became known as the audiolingual method. the audiolingual method is firmly grounded in linguistic and psychological theory. while the structural linguists of the 1940s and 1950s were conducting research in the field of 'scientific descriptive analysis' of different languages, practical methodologists began to apply such analysis directly to training. at the same time, representatives of behavioural psychology were advocating the benefits of repetition and imitation exercises in creating speech situations and implementing habitual learning models. the audiolingual method: a) the teacher, like an orchestra conductor, should control, manage and observe the student's habit of expressing thoughts in the language being studied; b) the main aim of language teaching is to achieve the student's mastery of sentence structures in the foreign language being studied; the lexicon is taught later; d) the learning of a foreign language takes place simultaneously with the mastery of the mother tongue. just as there is no need to memorise grammatical rules when learning a mother tongue, there is no need to memorise grammatical rules when learning a foreign language. e) the main difficulty is to give up the habits of expressing thoughts in the mother tongue; a comparative analysis of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 183 | p a g e the mother tongue and the foreign language to be learnt will help the teacher to determine which language material will be difficult to learn; f) the oral form of language is more important than the written form, and the natural consistency and continuity of language development in the mother tongue (listening, speaking, reading, writing) should also apply to the study of a foreign language; these principles have gained considerable importance in the development of the methodology of teaching english for special purposes. the second type of esp identified by carter (1983) is academic english. in "elt the english language teaching tree" (hutchinson & waters, 1987), esp is divided into three branches: a) english for science and technology (est), b) english for business and economics (ebe), and c) english for social sciences (ess). each of these subject areas is divided into two branches: english for academic purposes (eap) and english for occupational purposes (eop). hutchinson and waters (1987) argue that there is no clear distinction between eap and eop: "people can work and study at the same time; it is also possible that in many cases the language learnt is for immediate use in the learning environment and will be used later when the student starts work or returns to the workplace". perhaps this explains carter’s rationale for including eap and eop in the same type of esp. it is clear that carter is implying that the ultimate goal of eap and eop is the same: employment. however, although the end goal is the same, the means by which it is achieved are of course very different. the third and final type of esp identified by carter (1983) is subject specific english. carter argues that here the focus shifts from the goal to the subject. this type of esp is uniquely linked to anticipated future english language needs. an integrative approach is an approach that aims to combine theory and practice in the educational process, giving students the opportunity to apply their knowledge in practice. the integrative approach is of great importance in developing the reading skills of chemistry students in english. basic principles: 1. interdisciplinary integration: students extend their knowledge by studying the connections between chemistry and other disciplines (e.g. biology). this approach helps students to form holistic ideas about different topics. 2. harmony between theory and practice: combining theory and practice in the educational process encourages students to apply their knowledge in practice, enhances their ability to think independently and helps them to understand the material studied more deeply. 3. innovative educational technologies: the use of modern educational technologies and methods helps to make teaching interactive, encourages students to participate actively and develops their creative thinking. the use of visual materials in the learning process makes it easier for students to explain complex chemical processes. these methods give students the opportunity to put their knowledge into practice. giving them the task of solving problem situations develops their analytical thinking skills. this process stimulates students' independent thinking and helps them to develop innovative solutions. an integrative approach plays an important role in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 184 | p a g e developing the reading skills of chemistry students. by combining theory and practice, ensuring interdisciplinary integration and using innovative pedagogical technologies, it is possible to expand students' knowledge and increase their ability to apply it in practice. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 185 | p a g e references: 1. brown, h. d. (2007). principles of language learning and teaching. pearson education. 2. celce-murcia, m., & larsen-freeman, d. (1999). the grammar book: an esl/efl teacher's course (2nd ed.). heinle & heinle. 3. harmer, j. (2007). the practice of english language teaching. pearson education. 4. lightbown, p. m., & spada, n. (2013). how languages are learned (4th ed.). oxford university press. 5. richards, j. c., & rodgers, t. s. (2014). approaches and methods in language teaching (3rd ed.). cambridge university press. 6. scrivener, j. (2011). learning teaching: the essential guide to english language teaching. macmillan education. 7. mamiraliyev quvonch. istiqlol davri oʻzbek she’riyatida janrlar modifikatsiyasi. – toshkent: anorbooks, 2024. — 208 b. 8. quvonch mamiraliyev. (2022). genre modification in uzbek poetry of the independence period. european journal of humanities and educational advancements, 3(3), 115-119. retrieved from https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/1916 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 147 | p a g e enhancing logistics resilience: study of central asia bakhtiyorjon komilov umsl, mba alumni, bkomilov@mail.umsl.edu abstract the research paper analyzes and investigates the importance and role of regional cooperation in advancing supply chain resilience in central asia. by examining logistics performance metrics, trade volumes, and infrastructure investments, the study finds opportunities and mechanisms for improving logistics performance and supply chain resilience through regional cooperation and mitigating the risks. findings reveal that regional cooperation, supported by international institutions, can open the potential of the region and can reduce logistics costs by up to 15%. harmonized trade policies, digital custom systems, and shared infrastructure investments are recommended. keywords: logistics, supply chain, inventory optimization, ai, operations, fleet management, transportation, efficiency, risk management, compliance, technology, warehouse management. introduction supply chain resilience is one of the critical aspects of modern logistics management, especially when it comes to talking about regions that are prone to various disruptions and risks due to a lack of infrastructure and cooperation. with its unique strategic geographical location and emerging economy, central asia is facing unique challenges related to logistics and supply chain resilience [4]. this has led to the mismanagement of resources in the area and challenges such as water scarcity, supply chain complexities, and transportation inefficiencies [6]. even though the natural resources in each country of the region are similar, their economies are diverse, which fills each other’s needs and needs to develop a diverse supply chain. kazakhstan and turkmenistan, for instance, are major oil and natural gas producers along with minerals in the region. kazakhstan has an advanced and well-developed transportation and logistics infrastructure that supports exportoriented supply chains. turkmenistan also has well-developed gas supply chains [4]. on the other hand, uzbekistan is one of the unique countries in the world which is a doubleland-locked country. to export or import goods through the oceans, the country must go through two countries from its north or south [3]. countries compete for foreign direct investments to improve transportation and supply chain infrastructures. they should work together to build their integrated supply chains that leverage the unique strengths of each country of the region. there are some crossborder trade agreements to facilitate smoother customs processes but countries in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 148 | p a g e region can take a lot of advantage of being strategically located along trade routes that connect europe and asia which offer great potential for supply chain logistics [4]. it mitigates risk and supply chain resilience through regional cooperation. the goal of this research is to show how enhancing regional cooperation and supply chain resilience brings better supply chain and logistics solutions to the region. methodology this research adopts a mixed methodology, combining quantitative and qualitative analysis to analyze the logistics resilience and regional cooperation in the central asia region. world bank [1], asian development bank (adb) [4], and the united nations’ [6] official trade and infrastructure reports are primary data sources. secondary data sources include academic journals, articles, case studies, and other publications related to the industry that focus on supply chain resilience. to identify patterns and correlations between regional cooperation and supply chain improvements, logistics performance metrics, trade volumes, and investment trends were analyzed. policy reviews and public information were analyzed for recurring themes, while quantitative data were visualized by using regression analysis to find patterns. the study focuses on five central asian nations, including uzbekistan, kyrgyzstan, turkmenistan, kazakhstan and tajikistan. in addition to this, we examine their relationships with their key trade partners like china, russia, and the european union [4]. the research paper illustrates how successful cooperation influences supply chain resilience. current situation of supply chain and logistics in central asia the countries of central asia are strategically located at the vital crossroads of europe and asia, serving as a pivotal connection between the two regions, much like they did during the silk road era [2]. although these countries possess geographic advantages, central asia faces logistical and supply chain difficulties that prevent it from taking advantage of its economic potential. infrastructure gaps: one of the biggest challenges that hinder efficient logistics is the lack of modern infrastructure and technological platforms in the region. [2] despite countries like kazakhstan and uzbekistan boosting relatively modern rail and road infrastructure, other countries, such as tajikistan and kyrgyzstan struggle with undeveloped transport systems, especially, in mountainous areas. this difference limits central asia’s ability to create an integrated supply chain system. for instance, the average cost of logistics across the region is significantly higher than other regions which makes them less competitive in global markets [4]. recent developments: several positive developments show a potential transformation in the region’s logistics system. for instance, uzbekistan’s recent trade liberalization, investment in infrastructures, and its goal to join the world trade organization have made american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 149 | p a g e the country more accessible for global trade and regional cooperation [3]. many recent investments in railways and dry ports have reduced the barriers of being a doublelandlocked country. furthermore, the central asia regional economic cooperation (carec) initiative has made more than 8,000 kilometers of roads and railways available by supporting the construction of these roads [11]. according to the asian development bank (adb), the quality and quantity of infrastructure in the region positively affect trade volumes which lead to more investments in transportation, energy networks, and increased trade activities. [4] for example, kyrgyzstan experienced a significant increase in investments in the mining, energy, and transportation sectors from january to august 2024. as a result, it contributed to the gdp growth of the country by around 8.4% from january to september 2024. [16] in addition, the biden-harris administration also initiated the economic resilience initiative in central asia (ericen) in september 2022 to advance the region's economic growth and provided $25 million in 2022 and $20 million in 2023 funding to improve and diversify trade routes [7]. below (figure 1) is a comparison of the logistics performance index (lpi) scores of central asian countries from to 2023 and the lpi shows a country’s logistics system, infrastructure, customs efficiency, and shipment reliability and helps countries identify areas for improvement [14]. a higher score represents better performance, which ranges from 1 to 5. according to the world bank's logistics performance index (lpi), central asia ranks below the global average in customs efficiency and trade facilitation. in terms of customs efficiency and trade facilitation, the world bank’s lpi shows that the central asian region ranks below the global average rating. figure 1, a comparison of lpi scores of central asian countries kazakhstan leads central asia with its relatively advanced infrastructure and logistics capabilities. tajikistan, however, has a lower score that indicates areas needing improvement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 150 | p a g e figure 2, (bar chart) lpi scores for central asia (2023) and figure 3, impact of infrastructure investment on trade growth the bar chart (figure 2) shows the variation in logistics performance among the four countries of the region, highlighting kazakhstan’s higher and tajikistan’s lower ranking. the line graph gives an overview of how increasing investments in infrastructure correlate with vital trade growth. in addition, external initiatives such as the belt and road initiative (bri) by china and the asian infrastructure investment bank (aiib) have already started to address regional differences. [13]. opportunities for cooperation: advanced cooperation of the region brings significant potential that enhances the logistics and supply chain landscape. joint investment projects will improve the overall transport and logistics system of the region. this includes railways, roads, storage facilities, and more trade corridors such as the trans-caspian international transport route [4]. moreover, standard and simplified customs procedures result in reduced transportation costs, fewer delays, improving connectivity, and encouraging more trade flows across central asia. resource optimization is vital for the region as each country has resource constraints such as water, electricity, and so on [6]. this leads to a better supply chain environment and increases domestic and international demands. investments in technology, digital platforms, blockchain systems, and ai-based logistics tools, are critical to achieve an optimal supply chain [9, 14]. figure 4, a swot analysis of regional cooperation for logistics in central asia. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 151 | p a g e mechanisms for advancing supply chain resilience to get supply chain resilience, the region must adopt the mechanisms below. integrated policies: unified customs and trade policies will decrease inefficiencies and foster trust among nations [8]. shared infrastructure: investment in collaborative projects such as ports, railways, roads, energy pipelines, and technologies can strengthen the supply chain [4]. joint risk management: disaster risk management with all countries mitigates economic disruption and helps handle natural disasters more efficiently [9]. training programs: to build capacity, there should be regular regional training programs for supply chain and logistics professionals who can standardize skills and advance operational efficiency [10]. figure 5, a flowchart shows steps to get to the optimum supply chain management reducing logistics costs: generally, rail transportation is 35 % cheaper than round transportation. however, the freight movement in central asia makes up only 40% (figure 6) due to bottlenecks such as outdated infrastructure and logistical inefficiencies. hence, broadening railroad networks could reduce total logistics costs by 15%. figure 6, (pie chart) share of freight modes in central asia highlights the dominance of road transport and the potential for rail expansion and figure 7, cost and transit time: rail vs. road american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 152 | p a g e as shown above (figure 7), rail transportation costs less but it has more transit time compared to road transport. in the report of the international transport forum, it is mentioned that between 2020 and 2021 to facilitate international transportation specific measures were applied in several central asian countries. [18] also, china’s bri initiative and other railroad projects are taking place which shows that there is a good chance to see more freight transported by railways. the role of international organizations such as the asian development bank, world trade organization, and united nations development programs is important to support the mechanisms above. asian development bank (adb) has helped bring infrastructure development funding and promote regional connectivity across the region. one of its initiatives, the central asian regional economic cooperation (carec) program, has positive influences such as advancing transport corridors, trade facilitation, and energy network cooperation. central asia needs to take advantage of adb’s support in infrastructure development, capacity building, and technology support. adb provides technical, financial, and development plans for supply chain and logistics infrastructure projects. the world trade organization (wto), as a global trade governing organization, plays a pivotal role in standardized trade policies, reducing barriers to trade with its agreements like the trade facilitation agreement (tfa). central asian nations can benefit from wto’s efforts by simplifying customs processes and adopting new digital customs systems reducing delays and improving cross-border trade. also, policy harmonization with consistent trade policies and dispute resolutions helps to foster better regional cooperation, resolve disputes, and bring smoother supply chain operations. the united nations development program supports sustainable development goals (sdgs) that help logistics and supply chain resilience in ca with its inclusive trade policies, risk management projects that mitigate climate-related disruptions, and data-driven insights that help organizations and governments find risks and opportunities to optimize supply chains. to have deeper regional ties, unified regulations, and collaborations surely foster cooperation and promote dialogues on supply chain security, economic growth, and geopolitical risks. the region also needs diversification of trade routes, which opens opportunities to new potential markets and enhances logistics. one of the options can be joining the trans-caspian international transport route or middle corridor in other words. it is a multimodal transport route connecting central asia with the caspian and black seas, southern europe, caucasus, and the middle east. [4] this helps to respond effectively to external shocks. reducing nontariff trade barriers and improving regulatory quality could increase trade by around 17 % on average between caucasus and central asia according to an article on the imf website. [5] however, this requires significant investment to build the whole transportation infrastructure. [8] there is a 3.9 % growth in 2024 in gross domestic product of the caucasus and ca region, and it is projected to be 4.8 % in 2025. [9] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 153 | p a g e challenges to regional cooperation uneven development: unfortunately, even though there is great potential for ca countries’ development, regional cooperation faces several issues. since 2017, ca countries have resolved too many challenges such as borders, and natural resources distribution. but there are still unequal levels of development amongst them, and it makes imbalances when it comes to resource allocation. for instance, tajikistan needs the highest infrastructure investments (10% of gdp) [4]. moreover, it seems, there is a lack of unified long-term vision and strategies that undermine the solid efforts of the countries. these differences make it hard to do regional cooperation [15]. reliance on external investments: another challenge can be reliance on external funding and investments. external investments might bring uneven developments between them and political complications. figure 8, infrastructure investment needs vs. current investments (2020 vs 2025) the bar chart illustrates the infrastructure investment needs and current investments among five central asian countries from 2020 to 2025 as a percentage of gdp. this shows investment gaps and highlights insights into changes over time. all countries show a big gap between infrastructure investment needs and current investments. tajikistan needed the highest investment of 10% in 2020, but its current investment was 3.5% of gdp in the same year, showing a 6.5% difference. two key players of the region kazakhstan and uzbekistan who have the largest economies in the region, are still in need of more investments. however, uzbekistan will show a significant increase in current investments by 2025 narrowing its gap slightly. according to the asian development bank, central asia needs 7.8% of gdp for infrastructure investment to meet its needs till 2030 [17]. to close these gaps, the countries need regional cooperation and international support from adb, wto etcetera. in addition, governments should encourage public-private partnerships for infrastructure financing [17]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 154 | p a g e discussions and analysis the findings of this research indicate that enhancing supply chain resilience and the cooperation of the central asian countries are both vital economically and politically. welldeveloped countries of the region like kazakhstan and uzbekistan can serve as heads for regional trade, whilst other countries, such as tajikistan and kyrgyzstan can benefit from shared funding and investments. on the other hand, these countries must harmonize their national interests with regional goals and eradicate historical mistrust. impact of regional cooperation investments on logistics efficiency: an analysis has been conducted to examine the potential relationship between regional cooperation investments and logistics efficiency in central asia. this analysis uses a linear regression model, and hypothetical data for illustrative purposes. regional cooperation investments are the independent variable (calculated as a percentage of gdp), whilst logistics efficiency is the dependent variable (measured on a logistics performance index). the regression analysis (figure 9) illustrates a clear and positive relationship between independent and dependent variables. this simulation forecasts an increase (10%) in regional cooperation investments (from the mean value) that can improve logistics efficiency by approximately 3.5 points on the lpi [4]. the line shows the importance of regional cooperation investments in driving advancements in trade and logistics performance across the region. the results show that collaborative investments of just 1% of gdp could result in a dramatic increase in logistics efficiency and demonstrate the importance of shared infrastructure development. figure 9: hypothetical linear regression analysis—illustrates the positive relationship between regional cooperation investments and logistics efficiency. the regression analysis shows a positive relationship that highlights the critical role of collaborative investments in driving trade and infrastructure advancements. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 155 | p a g e conclusion this study is focused on advancing supply chain resilience with regional cooperation in dealing with logistics and supply chain challenges in the central asian region. they can enhance resilience and alleviate risks by integrating infrastructure developments, policies, and adopting new technologies. despite some issues remaining in the region, the huge potential and opportunities for growth and global integration can help overcome these barriers. policymakers and enterprises should prioritize regional infrastructure projects, digital custom systems, cooperation, and long-term planning to open the full potential of the region by public-private partnerships and regional trade agreements [13, 15, 17]. also, cooperating with international organizations will be important when it comes to closing the infrastructure investment gaps and enhancing sustainability in the region. as a result of central asia’s strategic location and abundant resources, it can become a key player in the global supply chain and economy if the region focuses on regional cooperation as a driver for development and transformation. references 1. world bank. (2023). regional cooperation reduces poverty and builds resilience in central asia. link 2. international transport forum. (n.d.). enhancing regional freight connectivity in central asia. link 3. world bank. (n.d.). world development indicators. link 4. asian development bank. (n.d.). impact of infrastructure on trade in central asia. link 5. international monetary fund. (2024). harnessing integration for prosperity in central asia. link 6. unesco. (n.d.). strengthening resilience in central asia through cryosphere data. link 7. u.s. state department. (n.d.). economic resilience in central asia initiative. link 8. undp. (n.d.). turning landlocked challenges into opportunities. link 9. international monetary fund. (2024). diversified trade to strengthen central asia's resilience. link 10. undrr. (n.d.). climate-resilient transport in tajikistan. link 11. asian development bank. (n.d.). central asia regional economic cooperation (carec) program. link 12. reuters. (2024). war and weather impact growth in central asia. link 13. financial times. (n.d.). asian infrastructure investment bank funding. link 14. world bank. (n.d.). meta data glossary: logistics performance index. link 15. the astana times. (2024). central asia’s economic progress and trade potential. link 16. asian development bank. (n.d.). meeting asia's infrastructure needs. link 17. international transport forum. (n.d.). north and central asia transport outlook. link 18. international transport forum. (n.d.). enhancing freight transit efficiency in central asia. link https://www.worldbank.org/en/results/2023/12/06/regional-cooperation-reduces-poverty-and-builds-resilience-in-central-asia https://www.itf-oecd.org/enhancing-regional-freight-connectivity-central-asia https://databank.worldbank.org/source/world-development-indicators/series/lp.lpi.ovrl.xq https://www.adb.org/publications/impact-infrastructure-trade-central-asia https://www.imf.org/en/news/articles/2024/09/11/sp09112024-harnessing-power-integration-path-prosperity-central-asia-dmd-bo-li https://www.unesco.org/en/articles/workshop-strengthening-resilience-central-asian-countries-through-cryosphere-data-and-action-plans https://www.state.gov/economic-resilience-in-central-asia-initiative https://www.undp.org/blog/turning-landlocked-challenges-opportunities https://www.imf.org/en/blogs/articles/2024/05/13/more-diversified-trade-can-make-middle-east-and-central-asia-more-resilient https://www.undrr.org/news/investors-forum-eu-central-asia-transport-connectivity-addresses-climate-resilient-transport https://www.adb.org/what-we-do/topics/regional-cooperation/carec https://www.reuters.com/markets/europe/war-weather-weigh-economic-growth-again-says-ebrd-2024-09-26 https://www.ft.com/content/a69fe65e-af78-497e-a58e-d9a4fd427733 https://databank.worldbank.org/metadataglossary/world-development-indicators/series/lp.lpi.ovrl.xq https://astanatimes.com/2024/11/central-asian-nations-see-strong-economic-progress-expanding-trade-potential https://www.adb.org/publications/asia-infrastructure-needs https://www.itf-oecd.org/sites/default/files/docs/north-central-itf-transport-outlook.pdf https://www.itf-oecd.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 44 | p a g e analysis of the influence of nutrition on the frequency of gastritis in students of tashkent jalolov n. n. niyazova o. a. tashkent medical academy, uzbekistan abstract this article is devoted to the identification and analysis of factors that contribute to the manifestation of such a disease as gastritis in the student sphere of life. after the survey, the main factors contributing to the development of gastritis in students were identified. keywords: nutrition, students, gastritis, fast food. introduction almost half of the world's population suffers from diseases of the gastrointestinal tract. statistics convincingly show that gastritis accounts for more than 80% of the structure of gastrointestinal diseases. today, this serious disease affects not only adults, but also school-age children and students. the most common cause of gastritis is an incorrect diet: hasty food, not chewed food or dry food; eating too hot or too cold food; eating spicy dishes (mainly spicy and very salty food). most often, diseases develop in people who are in a state of neuropsychiatric stress, neglect a healthy diet, abuse alcohol and smoking [1, 4-9]. the purpose of the study: to analyze the health status of students of the first and sixth courses on the example of gastritis, a disease of the gastrointestinal tract. to achieve this goal, the following tasks were set: 1. collection of statistical data (questionnaires). 2. analysis of the received information and generalization of the received data. 3. determination of various groups of factors influencing the frequency of gastritis in students of the tashkent medical academy. materials and methods the study was conducted on the basis of the tashkent medical academy. in order to determine the frequency of gastritis, a disease of the gastrointestinal tract, we compiled a questionnaire consisting of 10 questions. in the course of the study, first-year and first-year students were interviewed. a total of 118 people were interviewed, including 63 first-year and 54 first-year students. further, statistical data processing was carried out american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 45 | p a g e results and discussion: table 1. "do you eat right", in % 1 course 2 course yes 56.8±4.6 33.0±4.3 no 43.0±4.6 67.0±4.3 on a question "do you eat right?" 56.8 % of first-year students answered positively (25.0% of them have gastrointestinal diseases). the situation with 2nd-year students is different: the vast majority of them, namely 67.0 %, do not monitor their diet (25.0% of them have gastrointestinal diseases). table 2. frequency of fastfood consumption by 1st and 2nd year students, in % 1st course 2nd course attend ffr, in % 62.4±4.5 93.2±2.1 once a week 15.4±3.3 23.5±3.9 once a month 53.8±4.6 52.9±4.6 once a year 30.8±4.3 23.6±3.9 according to the survey results, the majority of students visit fast food restaurants, namely 62.4% of 1st-year students and 93.2% of 2nd-year students. and more than half of them go there once a month. table 3. reasons for visiting the ffr, in % 1 course 2 course fast, tasty, diverse 30.7±4.3 27.8±4.1 i don't have time to cook and eat at home 61.6±4.5 61.1±4.5 sometimes i just want 7.7±2.5 11.1±2.9 both first-year and second-year students believe that the reason for their frequent visits to ffr is the elementary lack of time for cooking and eating home-made food. gastritis is commonly referred to as a student's disease [2]. according to medical statistics, currently 35% of students suffer from gastritis. the reason for the prevalence of this disease among students is that modern living conditions make students think not only about studying, but also about how to support themselves. as a result, young people who only need to study are torn between work and study, and they do not have enough time and sometimes even money to eat properly. in the morning, a cup of strong tea or coffee, at lunch-sausages, sausages, pizza or fried pie with a carbonated drink, for dinner-factory dumplings with ketchup or another semi-finished product from a bag. and it also happens that students eat only in the evening, and during the day they interrupt their hunger with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 46 | p a g e chips, ice cream, cookies and other products. naturally, hasty dry food and poorly chewed food injure the gastric mucosa and lead to gastritis. in recent years, gastritis has become noticeably younger, if earlier it was mainly found in students who ate dry-boiled food, today even schoolchildren suffer from it [3]. it is not difficult to trace the trend in the incidence of gastritis among students. from the table, we can see that 2gastritis is more common in 2nd-year students (38.9%) than in 1styear students (23.8 %). table 4. student gastritis incidence, in % 1 course 2 course the incidence of gastritis is 23.8±3.9 38.9±4.5 table 5. causes of gastritis, in % 1 course 2 course heredity 40.0±4.5 19.0±3.6 poor nutrition 26.7±4.0 42.9±4.6 frequent stress 20.0±3.7 33.3±4.4 other causes 13.3±3.1 14.8±3.3 the main cause of gastritis in first-year students is heredity (40.0 %), while second-year students believe that the main cause of their disease is poor nutrition (43.0%). conclusions: thus, we analyzed the frequency and causes of gastritis in students. i must say that in modern society, people do not see their existence without fast food restaurants, cooking homemade food has taken a back seat, which, in turn, increases the number of cases of gastrointestinal diseases. according to the survey results, many students understand the need for proper healthy nutrition, but they do not want to change anything in their lifestyle and diet without thinking about the possible consequences. in our modern world, where people are under constant stress and strain, gastritis has taken one of the leading places among socially significant diseases. references 1. rodzevich a. i., rotarenko i. v., ushakova e. s. the problem of acute and chronic gastritis and methods of its solution. 2. ivashkin v. t., lapina t. l. gastroenterology. national guidelines. brief edition, moscow: geotar-media, 2008, 480 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 47 | p a g e 3. саломова, ф. и., ахмадалиева, н. о., ниязова, о. а., & хайруллаева, л. г. (2022). изучение и гигиеническая оценка питания студентов высших учебных заведений (узбекистан, германия). 4. niyazova, o. a. (2018). study of the influence of physical education on the functional state of the organism of pupils of comprehensive schools. medical scientific bulletin of central chernozemye (naučno-medicinskij vestnik centralʹnogo černozemʹâ), (73), 54-58. 5. akhmadalieva, n. o., imamova, a. o., niyazova, o. a., muratbayeva, a. p., & umarov, b. a. (2023). hygienic characteristics of harmful factors of working conditions of infectious diseases doctors. 6. ниязова, о. а., & валиулин, р. и. (2022). изучение и гигиеническая оценка фактического питания студентов (doctoral dissertation, молодежный инновационный вестник. научно-практический журнал том 11). 7. ниязова, о. а. (2022). изучение и питания школьников обучающихся в городских и сельских условиях (doctoral dissertation, “o ‘zbekiston respublikasi sog ‘liqni saqlash vazirligi, toshkent tibbiyot akademiyasi, koryo universiteti “atrof muhit muhofazasining dolzarb muammolari va inson salomatligi” xalqaro ishtirok bilan respublika 9-ilmiy-amaliy anjumani materiallari to ‘plami). 8. rihsitillaevna, m. m., rustamovna, k. s., & nodir o'g'li, j. n. (2023). consequences of hygienic pollution factors. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 14, 38-42. 9. jalolov, n. n., sobirov, o. g., kabilzhonova, s. r., & imamova, a. o. (2023). the role of a healthy lifestyle in the prevention of myocardial infarction. 10. jalolov, n. (2018). сурункали гепатитларда маҳаллий дуккакли маҳсулотлар асосидаги диетотерапияни клиник–иммунологик самарадорлигини ўрганиш. 11. jalolov, n. n., imamova, a. o., & sultonov, e. y. (2023). proper nutrition of athletes, martial arts. 12. ya, z. s., jalolov, n. n., kh, p. m., & rakhimov, b. b. (2023). features of diet therapy for chronic liver diseases. science promotion, 1(2), 5-7. 13. salomova, f. i., rakhimov, b. b., jalolov, n. n., sultonov, e. y., & oblakulov, a. g. (2023). atmospheric air of the city of navoi: quality assessment. british journal of global ecology and sustainable development, 15, 121-125. 14. kobiljonova, s., sultonov, e., sultonova, d., oblokulov, a., & jalolov, n. (2023). clinical manifestations of gastrointestinal food allergy. евразийский журнал медицинских и естественных наук, 3(5), 142-148. 15. kobiljonova, s. r., jalolov, n. n., sharipova, s. a., & mirsagatova, m. r. (2022). combined skin and respiratory manifestations of food allergy in children. 16. тошматова, г. а. (2023). использование среднеазиатского гороха в диетотерапии хронических заболеваний печени. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 1 | p a g e the role of artificial intelligence in healthcare management m. m. muyassarova s. e. boltaboyev tashkent medical academy abstract the emergence of artificial intelligence (ai) in healthcare has been groundbreaking, reshaping the way we diagnose, treat and monitor patients. this technology is drastically improving healthcare research and outcomes by producing more accurate diagnoses and enabling more personalized treatments. ai in healthcare’s ability to analyze vast amounts of clinical documentation quickly helps medical professionals identify disease markers and trends that would otherwise be overlooked. the potential applications of ai and healthcare are broad and far-reaching, from scanning radiological images for early detection to predicting outcomes from electronic health records. by leveraging artificial intelligence in hospital settings and clinics, healthcare systems can become smarter, faster, and more efficient in providing care to millions of people worldwide. artificial intelligence in healthcare is truly turning out to be the future – transforming how patients receive quality care while mitigating costs for providers and improving health outcomes. introduction it all began with ibm's watson artificial intelligence system, which was developed to answer questions accurately and quickly. articles on artificial intelligence in healthcare mention ibm’s launch of a healthcare-specific version of watson in 2011 that focused on natural language processing—the technology used to understand and interpret human communication. today, alongside ibm, other tech giants like apple, microsoft and amazon are increasingly investing in ai technologies for the healthcare sector. the potential implications of artificial intelligence in healthcare are truly remarkable. ai in healthcare is expected to play a major role in redefining the way we process healthcare data, diagnose diseases, develop treatments and even prevent them altogether. by using artificial intelligence in healthcare, medical professionals can make more informed decisions based on more accurate information saving time, reducing costs and improving medical records management overall. from identifying new cancer treatments to improving patient experiences, ai in healthcare promises to be a game changer leading the way towards a future where patients receive quality care and treatment faster and more accurately than ever before. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 2 | p a g e machine learning, a key component of ai used in healthcare, has significantly reshaped healthcare by enhancing medical diagnosis and treatment. by processing vast amounts of clinical data, algorithms can identify patterns and predict medical outcomes with unprecedented accuracy. this technology aids in analyzing patient records, medical imaging, and discovering new therapies, thus helping healthcare professionals improve treatments and reduce costs. machine learning enables precise disease diagnosis, customized treatments, and detection of subtle changes in vital signs, which might indicate potential health issues. precision medicine, the most common application, predicts effective treatment procedures based on patient-specific data through supervised learning. additionally, deep learning, a subset of ai, is used in healthcare for tasks like speech recognition through natural language processing. as deep learning advances, understanding and utilizing it in clinical settings will become increasingly crucial for healthcare professionals. see our page benefits of machine learning in healthcare for more on the topic. natural language processing (nlp) is a form of artificial intelligence that enables computers to interpret and use human language. this form of ai used in healthcare is reshaping the healthcare industry. nlp is being used in a wide range of health data applications, such as improving patient care through better diagnosis accuracy, streamlining clinical processes, and providing more personalized services. https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/machine-learning-in-healthcare https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/machine-learning-in-healthcare https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/machine-learning-in-healthcare https://www.foreseemed.com/natural-language-processing-in-healthcare american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 3 | p a g e for example, nlp can be applied to medical records to accurately diagnose illnesses by extracting useful information from health data. additionally, it can be used to identify relevant treatments and medications for each patient or even predict potential health risks based on past health data. furthermore, nlp also provides clinicians with powerful tools for managing large amounts of complex data – something which would normally take much longer to do manually. natural language processing is proving to be an invaluable tool in healthcare – allowing medical professionals to use artificial intelligence to more accurately diagnose illnesses and provide better personalized treatments for their patients. this form of ai in healthcare is quickly becoming a must-have in the modern healthcare industry and is likely to become even more sophisticated and be used in a wider range of applications. expert systems based on variations of ‘if-then’ rules were the prevalent technology for ai in healthcare in the 80s and later periods. the use of artificial intelligence in healthcare is widely used for clinical decision support to this day. many electronic health record systems (ehrs) currently make available a set of rules with their software offerings. expert systems usually entail human experts and engineers to build an extensive series of rules in a certain knowledge area. they function well up to a point and are easy to follow and process. but as the number of rules grows too large, usually exceeding several thousand, the rules can begin to conflict with each other and fall apart. also, if the knowledge area changes in a significant way, changing the rules can be burdensome and laborious. diagnosis and treatment of disease has been at the core of artificial intelligence ai in healthcare for the last 50 years. early rule-based systems had potential to accurately diagnose and treat disease, but were not totally accepted for clinical practice. they were not significantly better at diagnosing than humans, and the integration was less than ideal with clinician workflows and health record systems. but whether rules-based or algorithmic, using artificial intelligence in healthcare for diagnosis and treatment plans can often be difficult to marry with clinical workflows and ehr systems. integration issues into healthcare organizations has been a greater barrier https://www.foreseemed.com/clinical-decision-support https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/ehr-software-and-interoperability https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/ehr-software-and-interoperability american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 4 | p a g e to widespread adoption of ai in healthcare when compared to the accuracy of suggestions. much of the ai and healthcare capabilities for diagnosis, treatment and clinical trials from medical software vendors are standalone and address only a certain area of care. some ehr software vendors are beginning to build limited healthcare analytics functions with ai into their product offerings, but are in the elementary stages. to take full advantage of the use of artificial intelligence in healthcare using a stand alone ehr system providers will either have to undertake substantial integration projects themselves, or leverage the capabilities of third party vendors that have ai capabilities and can integrate with their ehr. artificial intelligence in healthcare is changing many of the administrative aspects of medical care. by automating mundane tasks, such as data entry, claims processing and appointment scheduling, using artificial intelligence in healthcare can free up time for providers and healthcare organizations to focus on patient care and revenue cycle management. furthermore, artificial intelligence also has the potential to reduce human error by providing a faster way to review health records, medical imaging, claims processing and test results. with artificial intelligence giving medical professionals more autonomy over their workflow process, they are able to provide better quality patient care while maintaining budget efficiency. the ability of ai in healthcare to analyze the medical history of a patient and deliver better and faster results is reshaping the way healthcare providers deliver care, making it possible for them to devote more time and resources to their patients. with artificial intelligence ai in healthcare leading the charge in improving patient care, medical professionals can be confident that they can focus on delivering quality care while also saving time and money with ai-powered administrative tasks. ultimately, artificial intelligence in healthcare offers a refined way for healthcare providers to deliver better and faster patient care. by automating mundane administrative tasks, artificial intelligence can help medical professionals save time and money while also giving them more autonomy over their workflow process. as healthcare organizations increasingly invest in the use of artificial intelligence in healthcare for a range of tasks, the challenges facing this technology must be addressed, as there are many ethical and regulatory issues that may not apply elsewhere. some of the most pressing challenges for ai used in healthcare include data privacy and security, patient safety and accuracy, training algorithms to recognize patterns in medical data, integrating ai with existing it systems, gaining physician acceptance and trust, and ensuring compliance with federal regulations. data privacy is particularly important as ai systems collect large amounts of personal health information which could be misused if not handled correctly. additionally, proper security measures must be put into place in order to protect sensitive patient data from being exploited for malicious purposes. patient safety and accuracy are also important concerns when using ai in healthcare. ai systems must be trained to recognize patterns in medical data, understand the https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/big-data-analytics-in-healthcare https://www.foreseemed.com/blog/big-data-analytics-in-healthcare american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 5 | p a g e relationships between different diagnoses and treatments, and provide accurate recommendations that are tailored to each individual patient. furthermore, integrating ai with existing it systems can introduce additional complexity for medical providers as it requires a deep understanding of how existing technology works in order to ensure seamless operation. finally, gaining acceptance and trust from medical providers is critical for successful adoption of ai in healthcare. physicians need to feel confident that the ai system is providing reliable advice and will not lead them astray. this means that transparency is essential – physicians should have insight into how the ai system is making decisions so they can be sure it is using valid, up-to-date medical research. additionally, compliance with federal regulations is a must to ensure that ai systems are being used ethically and not putting patient safety at risk. the surge in popularity of healthcare ai marks a transformative era in the medical field. this phenomenon, gaining momentum over the past decade, has seen the role of ai in healthcare emerge as a cornerstone for innovation and efficiency in medical practices worldwide. understanding when and how ai became so integral requires exploring its applications, benefits, and the groundbreaking examples of healthcare ai. ai in the medical field began to gain substantial attention in the early 21st century, with significant advancements in technology and data analysis. this period saw a convergence of increased computational power, the availability of large datasets (big data), and significant improvements in ai-powered medical algorithms. the real turning point, however, came with the realization of how ai could address some of the most pressing challenges in healthcare, ranging from diagnostic accuracy to personalized treatment and operational efficiency. statista reports that the ai healthcare market, which was valued at $11 billion in 2021, is expected to soar to $187 billion by 2030. this significant growth suggests that substantial transformations are anticipated in the operations of medical providers, https://www.foreseemed.com/medical-algorithms https://www.statista.com/statistics/1334826/ai-in-healthcare-market-size-worldwide/#:~:text=in%202021%2c%20the%20artificial%20intelligence,11%20billion%20u.s.%20dollars%20worldwide. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 6 | p a g e hospitals, pharmaceutical and biotechnology companies, and other healthcare industry participants. many healthcare professionals recognize the transformative potential of ai but remain cautious about its application in clinical practice. while 83% of doctors in a recent study believe that ai will eventually benefit healthcare providers, 70% express concerns about its use in the diagnostic process. despite these valid concerns, ai's ability to enhance patient outcomes warrants cautious optimism. understanding both the benefits and limitations of ai, along with implementing proper safeguards, is crucial to fostering trust and confidence in its use within healthcare. ai is already reshaping the healthcare landscape by improving clinical decision-making and streamlining administrative processes. it allows providers to act proactively by detecting patterns across vast populations, leading to personalized care that boosts overall health outcomes. ai also offers significant benefits beyond direct patient care, aiding in research, population health management, and enhancing patient experience. while there are valid concerns about privacy and data security, new technologies and strict controls can help mitigate these risks, allowing healthcare providers to balance the benefits of ai with the need for data protection. how has ai impacted the health industry? ai for healthcare offers the ability to process and analyze vast amounts of medical data far beyond human capacity. this capability was instrumental in diagnosing diseases, predicting outcomes, and recommending treatments. for instance, ai algorithms can analyze medical images, such as x-rays and mris, with greater accuracy and speed than human radiologists, often detecting diseases such as cancer at earlier stages.examples of artificial intelligence in healthcare are diverse and impactful. a significant development besides ibm’s watson health was google's deepmind health project, which demonstrated the ability to diagnose eye diseases from retinal scans with a level of accuracy comparable to human experts. these pioneering projects showcased ai's potential to revolutionize diagnostics and personalized medicine. the question of how is ai used in healthcare extends beyond diagnostics. ai applications are also reshaping patient care https://www.cnbc.com/2024/02/21/doctors-feel-burned-out-but-encouraged-by-potential-of-ai-survey-says.html#:~:text=many%20doctors%20said%20their%20biggest,diagnosis%20process%2c%20the%20survey%20said. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 7 | p a g e management, drug discovery, and healthcare administration. in patient care, ai-driven chatbots and virtual health assistants provide 24/7 support and monitoring, enhancing patient engagement and adherence to treatment plans. in drug discovery, ai accelerates the drug development process by predicting how different drugs will react in the body, significantly reducing the time and cost of clinical trials. another area where ai used in healthcare has made a significant impact is in predictive analytics. healthcare ai systems can analyze patterns in a patient's medical history and current health data to predict potential health risks. this predictive capability enables healthcare providers to offer proactive, preventative care, ultimately leading to better patient outcomes and reduced healthcare costs.ai streamlines various processes within healthcare facilities. from scheduling appointments to processing insurance claims, ai automation reduces administrative burdens, allowing healthcare providers to focus more on patient care. this not only improves operational efficiency but also enhances the overall patient experience. the rise of ai in healthcare has been a gradual but steady journey, catalyzed by technological advancements and the increasing demand for improved healthcare delivery. the integration of ai into the medical field has brought about a paradigm shift, making healthcare more efficient, accurate, and personalized. as ai technology continues to evolve, its role in healthcare is set to become even more significant, further solidifying its status as an indispensable tool in modern medicine. this journey of ai from a novel concept to a fundamental aspect of healthcare exemplifies a technological revolution, with the promise of better health outcomes for all. ai in healthcare is poised to bring about a significant transformation, reshaping how clinicians diagnose, treat, and manage patient care in the coming years. new ai technology in healthcare stands ready to improve patient outcomes across a broad spectrum. for instance, ai tools will soon help predict disease progression by detecting subtle warning signals in patient data and enabling earlier, more effective interventions. such advancements promise to improve care quality while also reducing preventable complications and related costs. beyond diagnostics, surgical care will benefit from ai-driven real-time remote assistance and collaboration. through advanced platforms, specialists can virtually guide procedures in resource-limited settings, expanding access to high-quality surgical expertise. meanwhile, ai solutions will combat alarm fatigue, a common challenge in clinical environments. by filtering out unnecessary notifications, ai ensures that healthcare providers focus their attention on critical, truly urgent signals, thus improving patient safety and care efficiency.ai’s impact will also extend beyond the walls of hospitals and clinics. remote patient monitoring will be enhanced by ai-driven wearable technology, enabling clinicians to track a patient’s well-being continuously and respond promptly to any worrisome changes. at the same time, precision medicine will become more achievable as ai streamlines the interpretation of genetic and genomic data, speeding diagnoses and fostering truly personalized treatment plans. in the https://www.foreseemed.com/predictive-analytics-in-healthcare https://www.foreseemed.com/predictive-analytics-in-healthcare american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 8 | p a g e administrative sphere, automated insurance approvals and billing could reduce red tape and waiting times, as long as strong ethical and regulatory frameworks ensure fairness and prevent misuse. additionally, ai will assist in the early detection of rare diseases—conditions that often defy quick, accurate diagnoses. through advanced pattern recognition and facial analysis, intelligent systems can pinpoint genetic disorders that clinicians might otherwise miss. personalized virtual health coaches powered by ai will further guide patients in making healthier lifestyle choices, supporting preventive care and improving long-term health outcomes. these developments were underscored at the 2024 precision med triconference, where mara aspinall of illumina ventures spoke with dr. eric topol, an esteemed expert at scripps translational science institute. dr. topol, a prolific author and leader in digital medicine, emphasized the inevitability and necessity of adopting ai in healthcare. he cautioned that while this transformation may be one of the most significant in medical history, it remains in its early stages, and the healthcare community must proceed with measured optimism until robust, real-world evidence accumulates. nevertheless, the indicators of rapid progress are mounting, suggesting that the wait for meaningful ai integration in routine care may be short. with the new ai technology in healthcare, tools like foresee medical and intelligent algorithms now possess the ability to interpret massive datasets at unprecedented speeds. advanced deep learning systems can detect diseases earlier, craft individualized treatment strategies, and even automate complex tasks, such as certain aspects of drug discovery. these leaps forward can improve patient safety, reduce operational costs, and elevate the overall standard of care.the promise of ai in healthcare extends into the future, where connected digital ecosystems and powerful analytics engines will reshape our understanding of health and disease. however, the primary challenge is not ai’s inherent capability to excel, but rather the integration of these tools into everyday clinical practice. as providers adapt, roles in medicine may shift to emphasize the uniquely human talents of empathy, complex reasoning, and nuanced judgment. those who embrace ai will likely reap the greatest rewards, as new generations of clinicians and patients alike benefit from improved outcomes, heightened efficiency, and better overall experiences. in short, ai in healthcare holds tremendous potential, with emerging technologies heralding a new era of medical innovation. through careful adoption, robust evidence generation, ethical oversight, and ongoing education, we can fully harness ai’s transformative power to improve lives, streamline clinical workflows, and usher in a future defined by patient-centered, data-driven healthcare. . references: 1. "healthcare management: a textbook for graduate schools of health services administration" by dr. peter c. oldham " by sharon b. buchbinder and nancy h. shanks https://www.triconference.com/ https://www.foreseemed.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 9 | p a g e 2. "healthcare management: the art and science of managing health services" by swayne, duncan, and ginter 3. "the well-managed healthcare organization" by kenneth r. white and john r. griffith 4. "managing health organizations for quality and performance" by beaufort b. longest 5. давлетьянц, г. л., нуритдинова, н. б., зуева, е. б., & усманов, р. и. (2000). клиническая и гемодинамическая эффективность небиволола у больных с гипертонической болезнью и сердечной недостаточностью. кардиология, 40(12), 64. 6. абдуллаев, с. п., бендингер, м. н., юлдашева, х. ю., нуритдинова, н. б., & шукурджанова, с. м. (2010). особенности лечения артериальной гипертензии у лиц пожилого возраста. кардиология узбекистана. ташкент, (2-3), 17. 7. ярмухамедова, д. з., нуритдинова, н. б., шоалимова, з. м., махмудова, м. с., & ибрагимов, з. с. (2021). распространенность артериальной гипертензии и факторов риска у лиц молодого возраста. наука, техника и образование, (3 (78)), 60-63. 8. mahmudova, m. s., shukurdjanova, s. m., & nuritdinova, n. b. (2022). complications of parkes weber syndrome. 9. абдумаликова, ф. б., нуриллаева, н. м., нуритдинова, н. б., & шукурджанова, с. м. (2021). влияние пандемии covid-19 на поведенческие и психосоциальные факторы риска кардиоваскулярных заболеваний. 10. зуфаров, п. с., пулатова, н. и., мусаева, л. ж., & авазова, г. н. (2023). содержание нерастворимого слизистого геля в желудочном соке у больных язвенной болезнью двенадцатиперстной кишки при применении стандартных схем квадритерапии (doctoral dissertation, ўзбекистон, тошкент). 11. karimov, m. m., zufarov, p. s., go’zal, n. s., pulatova, n. i., & aripdjanova, s. s. (2022). ulinastatin in the conservative therapy of chronic pancreatitis. central asian journal of medicine, (3), 54-61. 12. зуфаров, п. с., якубов, а. в., & салаева, д. т. (2009). сравнительная оценка эффективности омепразола и пантопразола при лечении гастропатии, вызванной нестероидными противовоспалительными средствами у больных ревматоидным артритом. лікарська справа, (3/4), 44-49. 13. karimov, m. m., zufarov, p. s., yakubov, a. v., & pulatova, n. i. (2022). nospetsifik yarali kolitli bemorlar xususiyatlari (doctoral dissertation, toshkent). 14. karimov, m. m., zufarov, p. s., pulatova, d. b., musaeva, l. j., & aripdjanova, n. i. p. s. s. (2021). functional dispepsy: current aspects of diagnostics and treatment. 15. саидова, ш. а., якубов, а. в., зуфаров, п. с., пулатова, н. и., & пулатова, д. б. (2024). выбор антагонистов минералокортикоидных рецепторов при различных патологиях. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 10 | p a g e 16. акбарова, д. с., комолова, ф. д., якубов, а. в., зуфаров, п. с., мусаева, л. ж., & абдусаматова, д. з. (2024). сравнительное изучение эффективности и безопасности отечественного препарата левофлоксацина ремофлокс® нео у больных с внебольничной пневмонией. 17. musayeva, l. j., yakubov, a. v., pulatova, n. i., zufarov, p. s., akbarova, d. s., & abdusamatova, d. z. (2023). women's health and difficulties in pregnancy. science and society, 1(1), 78-85. 18. каримов, м. м., зуфаров, п. с., собирова, г. н., каримова, д. к., & хайруллаева, с. с. (2023). комбинированная терапия гастроэзофагеальной рефлюксной болезни при коморбидности с функциональной диспепсией. экспериментальная и клиническая гастроэнтерология, (3), 41-45. 19. karimov, m. m., zufarov, p. s., & sobirova, g. n. (2023). evaluation of the effectiveness of eradication therapy based on potassium-competitive acid blockers in patients with helicobakter pylori associated chronic gastritis. journal of coastal life medicine, 11, 1481-1483. 20. zufarov, p., karimov, m., & sayfiyeva, n. (2023). evaluation of the effectiveness of gastritis in the treatment of functional dyspepsia. евразийский журнал медицинских и естественных наук, 3(1 part 1), 116-121. 21. zufarov, p., karimov, m., & abdumajidova, n. (2023). correction of psychoemotional status in gastroesophageal reflux disease. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 3(1 part 3), 67-72. 22. каримов, м. м., рустамова, м. т., собирова, г. н., зуфаров, п. с., & хайруллаева, с. с. (2023). оценка эффективности к-кбк вонопразана в комплексе эрадикационной терапии у больных с хроническими hp-ассоциированными гастритами. экспериментальная и клиническая гастроэнтерология, (12 (220)), 54-58. websites 1. american college of healthcare executives (ache) 2. healthcare management forum 3. national health service (nhs) leadership academy 4. institute for healthcare improvement (ihi) 5. healthcare management resources (hmr) https://www.ache.org/ https://journals.sagepub.com/home/hmf https://www.leadershipacademy.nhs.uk/ https://www.ihi.org/ https://www.healthcaremanagementresources.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 76 | p a g e factors of development of the fruit and vegetable production system o. a. shermatov andijan institute of agriculture and agricultural technologies abstract: the article analyzes the role and importance of the horticultural system in providing the population of our country with food, as well as factors for the further development of the horticultural system and increasing its economic efficiency. keywords: agriculture, food security, fruit and vegetable production system, farming, market infrastructure. introduction in modern economics, the development of food strategies aimed at increasing production and protecting the consumer market is considered one of the most important scientific research not only in the country, but also in the world. because “...currently more than 900 million people in the world, that is, one in nine people, are undernourished, and more than 30 percent of the world’s population faces the problem of malnutrition [2]. therefore, the issue of ensuring food security based on the research and effective implementation of new innovative opportunities to increase the volume of agricultural production per capita in accordance with medical standards is relevant. research shows that population growth, in turn, creates a socio-economic problem associated with an increase in demand for agricultural products. due to the high role of dekhkan farms, owners of household plots and farms specializing in growing fruits and vegetables on agricultural lands with a bonitet score of less than 40 points in maintaining the stability of the food supply in our country, large-scale reforms are being carried out to develop these economic entities. in particular, for the purpose of mutual integration of the processes of production, processing, storage, service and sale (export) of products in the field of fruits and vegetables in our country, development of cluster activities, ensuring food security and increasing export volumes, a resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan was adopted on december 15, 2021 no. pq-52 “on measures to support the state’s fruit and vegetable industry, further development of the cluster and the network cooperation system.” based on appendix no. 3 to this decision, the structure of the agency for the development of horticulture and greenhouses under the ministry of agriculture was approved. the resolution also introduced a number of organizational and economic preferences for state support of the fruit and vegetable growing system in our country. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 77 | p a g e including farms, farms and other producers of products when growing fruits, grapes, vegetables, potatoes, sugar crops, herbs and medicinal plants, legumes and oilseeds up to 50% of the cost of the harvest on an annual basis in the amount of 14% (including 2% of bank margin) for 6 months, the allocation of loans for a period of 12 months has been determined; processors and exporters of fruits and vegetables a loan was established for a period of 12 months at an annual rate of 14 percent (including 2 percent of bank margin) to replenish working capital necessary for the purchase of grown agricultural products; fruit and vegetable growing clusters (cooperatives) and farms, if there is an export contract, are reimbursed 50 percent of the insurance premium paid when using the fruit and vegetable crop risk insurance service, but not more than 1 percent of the insured amount. in this case, the insured amount should not be less than 70 percent of the value of the crop insured against the risk; horticultural clusters (cooperatives) through the district departments of the ministry of agriculture are compensated for 50 percent of the costs of attracting qualified agronomists, entomologists, and laboratory specialists from abroad, but a portion not exceeding the equivalent of 1 thousand us dollars per specialist per month. at the same time, horticultural clusters are recommended to conduct training seminars on creating gardens and vineyards, growing vegetables, potatoes, melons, legumes and oilseeds for the producers assigned to them; on january 18, 2024, decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-15 “on additional measures to improve the procedure for leasing agricultural land” was adopted. according to this decree, it is now possible to lease agricultural land for up to 30 years through online electronic auctions. in these processes, the emergence of new farms, individual farms specializing in horticulture and vegetable growing will create the opportunity to further increase the volume of fruit and vegetable production in our country. however, research shows that there are a number of problems and shortcomings in the issues of sustainable increase in agricultural production and efficient use of land, especially in farms specializing in growing fruits and vegetables. therefore, issues such as carrying out effective structural changes in producers in this area, as well as the consistent development of fruit and vegetable growing, further strengthening the country’s food security, expanding the production of environmentally friendly products, and a significant increase in export potential in this area were set as priority tasks. the effective implementation of these tasks shows the need for further development of agricultural production in fruit and vegetable farms. according to international data, the netherlands cultivates 1 million hectares of land annually and exports $102 billion worth of agricultural products. according to today's statistics, there are about 4 million hectares of arable land in uzbekistan. in addition to cotton and wheat, agricultural land covers approximately 2 million hectares. about 2 million hectares of agricultural land are farms, lands of private landowners and lands belonging to farms of various types (except for cotton and grain). today, the fact that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 78 | p a g e the current activities of agricultural producers do not meet the requirements of a market economy poses a threat to the stability of food security in the future. because, let's say, someone can grow a product on 1 hectare of land and make a profit of up to 10 thousand dollars by exporting it. who else could plant a crop that would bring in $2,000 instead? this situation in science is called irrational land use. after all, some landowner is depriving himself and his country of 8 thousand dollars per hectare. currently, based on unfounded information provided by some concerned departments, the erroneous ideas that “our people in the villages today do not work on the land, do not even use their land properly” (possibly, but very little) are being instilled in the minds of the public. actually this is not true. in fact, those who supply our markets with the highest quality fruits and vegetables are the landowners living in our villages and ordinary villagers who grow produce by renting land, and no one else. these same people work on the farms that operate today. the question arises why the economic efficiency of dehkan farms, household plots and private farms is different, i.e. it is high for dekhkan farms, household plots and low for farmers. in our opinion, if farmers specializing in growing fruits and vegetables had the same economic and technological independence in relation to their property as the owner of dekhkan and household lands, efficiency would be high. because in this case, the farmer himself would decide a number of issues on his own, such as what to plant on his land, when to plant, where to sell and how to distribute profits? according to the statistics committee, by january 1, 2024, the population of uzbekistan exceeded 35 million 500 thousand people. 50.5% of the population lives in cities and 49.5% in villages. also, 30.4% of the population of uzbekistan is below working age, 10.1% is above working age and 59.5% of the population is of working age. according to statistics, today the population of andijan region has exceeded 3 million 400 thousand people, and the average number of people per square kilometer is 715 people. this figure is on average 74 people in the republic. the region has 201,026 hectares of irrigated arable land, of which 28,836 hectares are gardens and vineyards, 10,041 hectares are vegetables. during the study, we became acquainted with the statistics of fruit growing in the andijan region. in total, fruits are grown on 28,836 hectares of land in the region. of these, 26,592 hectares, that is, 92% of orchards are considered fruit gardens. today, the total production capacity of the region is 434,296 tons of fruit, which corresponds to an average of 367 grams per day per resident of the region (4,342,96,000 kg/3,011,700=134 kg/person/365 days=367 g/day). ). also, the number of farmers and homestead landowners in the region is 477,374 people, and the area of their land is 24,541 hectares. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 79 | p a g e fruit production in the andijan region. 2022 y. no. name of plants grown in the area total area of gardens, ha including those that produce crops. average yield, c/ha. crop grown, tons 1 2 3 4 5 pome fruits 1. apples 13368 12688 166 210812 2. pears 578 506 162 8214 3. quince 777 721 160 11565 stone fruits 4. apricots 3015 2798 161 44952 5. peaches 3703 3468 169 58684 6. plum 1284 1147 176 20157 7. cherry 2235 2018 163 32895 8. cherry plum 445 395 158 6238 9. jujube 94 80 161 1286 subtropical fruits 10. pomegranate 426 384 151 5805 11. anjir 466 419 127 5323 12. xurma 658 597 148 8848 citrus 13. lemon 105 83 162 1351 14. mandarin 5 5 135 69 15. orange others 16. strawberry 42 37 153 564 17. walnuts 1223 880 150 13228 18. almond 414 366 117 4305 19. funduk total : 28836 26592 163 434296 source: data from the department of agriculture of andijan region. this figure corresponds to an average of 357 grams per day for each resident of the region (393,119,000 kg/3,011,700=130.5 kg/person/365 days=357 g/day). in its data, the world health organization recognizes that the consumption of fruits and vegetables from agricultural products needs to be increased to 400-500 grams per person per day, but, unfortunately, the global average is 150-200 grams. according to the recommendations of international nutritionists, at least 50% of food consumed by a person should be fruits and vegetables. if the fruits and vegetables grown today in the andijan region correspond to an average of 724 (367 grams of fruits + 357 grams of vegetables) grams per person per day, if 400 grams american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 80 | p a g e of this indicator per person per day is allocated for consumption according to the standards of the international health organization, 324 grams per person, fruits and vegetables grown can be exported, i.e. 356,284 tons of fruits and vegetables. this ratio corresponds to 53,377 hectares of fruit and vegetable fields with an average export of fruits and vegetables of 6.7 tons per hectare. if 1 kilogram of fruits and vegetables is calculated on average from 5,000 soums, then the export of fruits and vegetables per hectare is 33,500,000 soums or 3,700 us dollars [1]. comparing this figure with fruit and vegetable exports to the netherlands (1 hectare/$12,000) shows that we have a lot of work to do in this area. today, the agricultural sector is the sector that can act as the locomotive of the economy of uzbekistan. the land, the hot sun, millions of experienced rural farmers, the high demand for uzbek fruits and vegetables grown under the hot sun, the presence of large markets near us create the need to create small farms in areas with high population density and high unemployment. the creation of small farms in the production of fruits and vegetables requires a redistribution of the lands of farmers currently working in this direction. but nowadays it is allowed for a farmer who has no family members directly working on the land (there are now many farmers who specialize in growing fruits and vegetables), who in most cases uses hired labor rather than the labor of family members, to keep part of his land, say, with the condition that his will will be left to himself. if you tell him that the other part will be given to his fellow villagers who have a high level of farming experience, he will definitely agree. what's so good about it?. today: the farmer sincerely works on his land for personal gain; he thinks carefully about what to grow on the land that belongs to him; counts on the product that he plans to grow; studies the market; strives for innovation; strives to have a lot of high-quality products, etc. the owner of the land, that is, the independent farmer, now conducts his work in an orderly and systematic manner for his benefit and completes every operation on time. free economic activity reveals a person’s inner potential, sharpens his mind, and invites him to search for new horizons. only a free peasant entrepreneur can take the image of our agriculture to a new level, turn our villages into economic regions that grow large quantities of high-quality products, and not into suppliers of cheap labor for developing countries. in conclusion, it can be emphasized that today, due to the diversification of the activities of fruit and vegetable growers, the economic efficiency of their activities increases, first of all, by increasing the production of fruits and vegetables, improving their quality, as well as creating opportunities for the independent introduction of new innovations in the field, creating an opportunity for sustainable development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 26, march 2024 81 | p a g e references: 1. shermatov o., nosirov b., imomov r., qobulova m. problems of effective usage of lands in agriculture for ensuring food security. // south asian journal of marketing & management research (sajmmr). issn: 2249-877x vol. 10, issue 4, april spl issue 2020, impact factor: sjif 2020= 7.11, 2. www.fao.org – information from the official website of the food and agriculture organization of the united nations. 3. shermatov o., imomov r. economic efficiency in agriculture and factors affecting it. // actual science. mejdunarodny nauchny journal. issn: 2587-9022 , №10(29) 2019 21-22 стр. 4. shermatov o., kabulova m. criteria and indicators of evaluation of economic efficiency in agriculture // actual science. mejdunarodny nauchny journal. issn: 2587-9022, №10(29) 2019 24-25 стр 5. shermatov o. a., olimjonova g. m. factors affecting the efficiency of agricultural production // actual science. mejdunarodny nauchny journal. – 2021. – №. 1. – с. 34-37. 6. shermatov o. a., imomov r. d., ergashev a. a. voprosy povysheniya ekonomicheskoy effektivnosti v plodoovoshchnoy system //life sciences and agriculture. – 2021. – №. 1 (5). – с. 1-5. 7. khalilov n. k. safina. nt “development of the quality management system of industrial enterprises-the main factor of increasing the competitiveness of products” //world economics & finance bulletin (wefb) available online at: https://www. scholarexpress. net. – 2022. – т. 12. 8. b. z. nasirov, n. t. safina. the role of innovative and sustainable development of farmers' households / b. z. nasirov, n. t. safina. — text: neposredstvennyy // molodoy uchenyy. — // colloquium-journal. 2022. №15 (138). url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/roltsifrovizatsii-v-razvitii-sotsialno-ekonomicheskih-sistem-v-respublike-uzbekistan. http://www.fao.org/ https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/rol-tsifrovizatsii-v-razvitii-sotsialno-ekonomicheskih-sistem-v-respublike-uzbekistan https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/rol-tsifrovizatsii-v-razvitii-sotsialno-ekonomicheskih-sistem-v-respublike-uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 418 | p a g e specific features of the introduction of inclusive education nurmatova iroda akramdjonovna faculty of history, fergana state university teacher of the department of sociology, (phd), rakhmatova sabina sociology student abstract after the republic of uzbekistan gained independence, drastic changes took place in the process of economic, social, spiritual and educational development of our country. the priority policy of our state to democratize the education system and its content is to make the youth of the 21st century a well-rounded, well-educated, well-rounded person. the law "on education", "national program of personnel training" managed to update the quality of education of the young generation from the lower level of education to the higher education system. 'lindi. chunonchi. the future of our motherlaiind directly depends on the education, potential, talent and independent thinking of today's young generation. that is why the task of educating knowledgeable, broad-minded people has been raised to the level of the priority task of our state policy. introduction our state has clearly determined that it is the need of the hour to gradually implement a number of measures such as enriching the educational content with information about the national values and historical monuments of our people, introducing advanced pedagogical technology and information. in the past short period of time, educational reforms have been implemented consistently and quickly in all aspects of our country, and many positive results have been achieved. in this place, the state pays special attention to the creation of facilities for the education and upbringing of children with disabilities who are a part of our society and are in need of social protection. according to article 23 of the law "on education", special educational institutions in order to create favorable conditions for the education and health protection of children and adolescents with mental and physical problems currently, in our republic, the education of children and adolescents in need of special support, taking into account the types and degrees of their disabilities, 8 areas of special education (mentally impaired, retarded mental development, speech, vision and hearing children with disabilities) organized correctional education. comprehensive work on improving the system and content of special education, developing the material and technical base, using new pedagogical technology and information media in the process of special education, creating educational and methodological bases, providing programs and textbooks is going american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 419 | p a g e material and methods according to the law, privileges are established for certain categories of children for admission to secondary special, vocational and higher educational institutions. also, as a result of the democratization of education reform and the fight against discrimination at the international level, the outlook of the society has changed, and a new approach, mutual respect, and positive attitude have been formed among people of different categories. the policy of revising the development of the field of special education has begun to be implemented. many countries have abandoned "segregation" education and found it necessary to implement integrated education for children with disabilities. in our country, the main focus is on educating children with disabilities in differentiated special educational institutions, and this educational system is developed. for the next 10-15 years, the integration and inclusion of children with disabilities into the general education system is being implemented. the strategy of integration and inclusive education includes the integration of children who are not involved in science into the fullfledged special or inclusive education system in general education institutions, including the correctional education institution in the educational institutions in the areas where they live due to the distance from the children's residence. it is worth noting that in the conditions of inclusive education, the child will be among healthy peers and will be able to receive education without being separated from his family. currently, the inclusive education strategy, which is widely promoted worldwide, that is, the issue of teaching and educating children with developmental problems, is also one of the urgent problems in uzbekistan. results measures aimed at wide implementation of inclusive education policy in the republic, study of international and national work experiences, cooperation projects of state and non-state organizations, including: international unesco, unicef, asian development bank, unescohhhr cultural center (accu) located in japan in the asian region , us aid, "mercy projekt", "operation "mercy" non-governmental organizations, "republican children's center for social adaptation" (rbimm), "you are not volgiz", "social initiatives support fund" (itkkf), national and international seminars, conferences, forums on the basis of cooperation projects of the ministry of public education, educational institutes of the ministry of higher and secondary special education, professional development and retraining of public education workers, and national nongovernmental community organizations. is being carried out on the basis of promotion and propaganda work. experience has shown that the introduction of "inclusive education" requires us to take into account the specific characteristics of the social, political, cultural development of our country, and our national values. there are still a number of problems in explaining to the public the goals and tasks of implementing inclusive education, and methods of organizing education. during the years 2006-2009, on the basis of the state grant of the science and technology center of the republic of uzbekistan, by the specialists of the special education department: on adaptation to the primary classes of schools for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 420 | p a g e blind children based on the standard requirements of general education and modernized programs recommendations for 9 subjects and correctional state requirements for 5 subjects were created. discussion the educational process in schools for visually impaired children is carried out on the basis of general education standards; state educational requirements of 8 subjects, 4 correctional subjects and training programs were created. hearing impaired children are taught from the 6th grade on the basis of general educational programs and state educational standards. based on the adaptation of the modernized and improved dts and programs of general education, taking into account the age and psycho-physical characteristics of students' hearing ability, correctional state educational requirements and programs were created in 14 subjects; taking into account the level of development and individual characteristics of auxiliary school students, correctional education is developed for them in a stratified manner (for those with light, medium, and severe levels). in 2004, drafts of state requirements and curricula for correctional education in 30 titles from 13 subjects were developed for mildly mentally retarded children; curriculum for therapeutic gymnastics, rhythmics, speech therapy, social life orientation training aimed at correcting students' cognitive and physical activity deficiencies and behavior disorders; the main task of special education is to teach and educate children with disabilities in physical and mental development in a correctional way. our state allocates large amounts of funds to the strengthening of the material and technical base of special pre-school educational institutions, schools, and boarding schools, as well as to the correction of existing deficiencies of students with disabilities, their education, treatment, and career guidance. to improve the education of children and adolescents of this category, to introduce new innovative pedagogical and information technologies in the process of special education, to properly organize the education of children in need of social protection, to identify their defects from an early age and correction (removal), full adjustment to social society is an important and integral part of the educational system. our state pays serious attention to the implementation of a humanistic approach to vocational training of children with disabilities, creating sufficient conditions for the development of their professional skills, adapting them to social life, finding their place and becoming a fullfledged member of society. conclusion the development of the continuous system of special education depends on the provision of specialist personnel. in this regard, our state is paying serious attention to the training of defectologist personnel. the positive aspects of special education are: • comprehensive medical-pedagogical support is provided in educational institutions, they are fully supported by the state; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 421 | p a g e • defectologist pedagogues carry out corrective and developmental work in order to fully satisfy the special needs of children; • students, trainees will have the opportunity to use a special curriculum, textbooks, teaching-methodical and technical tools; the number of students in the classes does not exceed 12-16, and it is possible to fully implement the individual approach; • favorable conditions are created for the formation of special skills, such as orientation before and after the lesson, formation of speech communication, self-service; although the quality of correctional-pedagogical work of special education and upbringing is at a high level, some problems arise in adapting to our social life because children with special needs do not receive education and upbringing in a healthy environment. therefore, it is recognized by the world community that the education of children and adolescents with disabilities in the age-segregated education system causes many negative consequences, and the policy of inclusive education is supported. references 1. nurmatova, i., shodmonova, m., maxmuda, o., gulsevar, k., & durdona, s. (2021). functional study of the impact of tourism on the economy. the american journal of interdisciplinary innovations research, 3(01), 137-141. 2. nurmatova, i. (2022). social technologies of ethical normalization at a new stage of development. american journal of social and humanitarian research, 3(6), 18-21. 3. nurmatova, i. (2022). the role of ethical normalization in the formation of the spiritual environment of society. asian journal of multidimensional research, 11(4), 81-85. 4. iroda, n., tursunoy, e., farangiz, i., ergashxon, a., & shahnoza, i. (2021). the main approaches to the study of aging and the tasks of gerontology. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(1), 1089-1092. 5. нурматова, и. а. (2021). ҳозирги даврда оила тарбиясини юксалтиришнинг устувор йўналишлари. молодой ученый, (5), 384-386. 6. nurmatova, i. a. (2022). trends in social reality and moral outlook. central asian journal of theoretical & applied sciences, 3(8), 7-9. 7. nurmatova, i., tillaboeva, s., vaxobova, g., mamatobilova, a., & abdubannopova, s. (2021). theoretical and methodological fundamentals of increasing the export power of the region. экономика и социум, (3-1), 215-217. 8. nurmatova, i., nabieva, h., & sirojiddionova, m. (2020). challenges of child personality in a defective family. in наука сегодня: теоретические и практические аспекты (pp. 39-40). 9. нурматова, и. а. (2022). роль этической нормализации в стабильности духовной среды общества. in социальные институты в правовом измерении: теория и практика (pp. 59-64). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 422 | p a g e 10. nurmatova, i., amirqulova, o., & qayumov, e. (2021). innovation in education reform youth in social development. экономика и социум, (1-1), 208-209. special education has developed as an educational system for children with disabilities. it is built on the assumption that the needs of children with disabilities cannot be met in general education institutions. special education operates all over the world in the form of schools or boarding schools, as well as small parts of general education schools. education of children with special needs in the special education system makes it difficult for them to adapt to society after finishing school. it also forces them to stay away from their families. this category of children gets used to being taken care of, and they face difficulties in selfcare. in addition, many children with special needs are excluded from education. currently, inclusive education policy is being implemented in our republic in order to ensure that children with special needs receive education in the special or general education system according to their development level, characteristics of disabilities and abilities. however, knowledge and information about the content of inclusive education is not enough in the society. the terms "inclusive" and "integrated" are often used interchangeably. however, there is a big difference between these concepts in philosophy. placing a disabled child in a normal environment is the first step towards integration. integrated education focuses on the process of school attendance of a child with special needs, who has the problem of coming to school. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 16 | p a g e factors of developing creative skills in students ismoil ibragimovich karimov professor of the department of technology education, kokand state pedagogical institute, candidate of pedagogical sciences. uzbekistan abstract: the article discusses some of the new factors aimed at developing students' creativity skills in technology classes taught in general secondary schools. keywords: creativity skills, stages of activity, complexity of objects (products), technical and technological requirements for the manufacture and use of objects (products), the degree of formation of students' creative abilities, interdisciplinary connections. introduction developing students' creative skills will help them find quick solutions to some of their problems in their future life activities. therefore, this issue is attracting the attention of most researchers. as a result of this, they created a number of theories and methodologies. as a result of a comparative study of these methodologies, we came to the conclusion that in our research it is necessary to further expand the stages of activities to involve students in creativity. as an example, in figure 1, we compared the recommendations of p.torrens and p.n.andrianov regarding the stages of organizing students' creative activity with the recommendations developed by ourselves. (see figure 1). e.p. torrens' proposal: p.n.andrianov's proposal: author’s offer: 1. understanding, comprehending the problem. 2. searching for a solution to the problem. 3. creating and expressing an idea aimed at finding a solution to the problem. 4. adapting the idea. 5. studying the result. [8; p. 85] 1. perception and justification of the idea. 2. technical development of the task. 3. practical work on the task (object). 4. testing the object in work and evaluating the result of the creative solution. [1; p. 6] 1. expanding the stages of students' activity in the development of creativity skills. 2. taking into account the level of complexity of products made by students. 3. to give students an understanding of the technical and technological requirements for the preparation of products. 4. to determine the level of formation of creative skills in students. 5. to strengthen the use of interdisciplinary connections in the development of students' creative skills. [3; p. 30] figure 1. comparative analysis of the stages of organizing activities to engage students in creativity. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 17 | p a g e based on our own experience, we tried to supplement them and called them “factors for the development of creative skills in students.” we will discuss them in detail in below. factor i. expanding the stages of activity in developing students' creative skills in technology lessons. these stages include the following: i.1. theoretical preparatory stage. the following work is carried out in this: since creativity is a complex process from a pedagogical and psychological point of view, students cannot quickly and easily enter this process. therefore, it is necessary to prepare them for this process in advance. for this purpose, we used simple tasks, interesting questions, puzzle games, and methods such as creating and changing the shape of various objects using ready-made details. i.2. stage of creative research. it consists of the following: understanding the essence of the given task. determining the purpose for which the item to be made will be used; imagining the appearance, shape, dimensions of the item to be made, what parts it will consist of and how they will be connected; finding a solution for making the item. i.3. stage of organizational work. these works include: drawing up a plan for the preparation of the item; selecting the material(s) for the preparation of the item, preparing the equipment and workplace to be used. i.4. stage of technological work. these works include: preparing the item according to the given conditions or your own solution; testing the prepared item, correcting its defects and finishing it; searching and finding ways to expand the service life of the prepared item, its ease of use, its application possibilities, increase its durability, and artistic processing. factor ii. taking into account the level of complexity of the items made by students. as is known, the curriculum for technology subjects provides for various practical exercises and the making of certain items in order for students to learn work methods and develop labor skills. as is known, at this time, in early adolescence, students of the same age have different understanding, thinking and work skills according to the characteristics of their mental and physical development. this should be taken into account, especially when performing practical work. therefore, one of the important factors in developing and developing creative skills in students in practical classes on technology is the following 5 levels, depending on the structure of the items they make, the methods of assembling parts, the types and number of materials, tools and work methods used in their preparation: ii.1. the simplest objects with one detail. these include objects such as a pointer, a ruler, a ruler, a pendulum, a compass. ii.2. simple composite objects with many details made of one or two different materials. these include objects and tools such as a shovel, box, a mat, a mop, a hammer, an ax handle, a nutrimeter, a circle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 18 | p a g e ii.3. objects with many details, complex composite objects made of one or more different materials. examples of these include objects such as picture frames, frames, doors, gates, chairs, chests, sandals. ii.4. objects with simple mechanisms. examples of these include hand-wheels, screw jacks, and rotary machines. ii.5. moving objects and radio devices. this category includes models of cars, tractors, ships, airplanes, and rockets that are moved by mechanical or electrical devices and are controlled by radio; various toys; robots; devices that transmit and receive radio signals, record and play back sound and images, and display them, and so on. dividing the items made by students into levels based on this simple to complex feature serves as the initial stage in developing creative skills in five different areas in accordance with the changes in their mental and physical development during early adolescence. consequently, this situation greatly helps students to work independently and creatively to the best of their ability, without getting bored or tired. when implementing these activities, it should also be taken into account that since developing creative skills in students is a complex activity, it is not easy for students to engage in such creative activities. therefore, it is necessary to start the activity by teaching students activities that prepare them for creativity and gradually complicate these activities. factor iii. giving students an understanding of the technical and technological requirements for making products. in technology lessons, it is also of great importance to give students an understanding of the technical and technological requirements for making products. in this regard, the use of design, that is, technical aesthetics or artistic design elements, also gives good results. because a product made with taste, beautifully and elegantly pleases the student, strengthens his self-confidence. therefore, the designer's goal is to create new types of beautiful, decorative, simple and easy-to-use products that meet the requirements of society. therefore, the use of design, that is, artistic design elements in technology lessons greatly helps to increase the general labor skills of students, to cultivate a sense of beauty and elegance in them. it also serves to improve the appearance of the products being made, to increase the convenience of their use. in this regard, design is also inextricably linked with the science of ergonomics. based on our observations, it can be noted that the manufactured products, tools and devices, depending on their specific structure, must meet technical, technological and design requirements such as constructability, economy, operability, usability and beauty. with this in mind, it is advisable to inform students about this in advance and explain these concepts in a context that suits them. in our work, we have explained these concepts as follows: iii.1. constructivity means refers to the fact that the product has the simplest, most convenient structure possible, its stability, strength and reliability. iii.2. economy refers to the process of making a product cheaper by spending less effort, material and time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 19 | p a g e iii.3. workability refers to the mechanical properties of the materials used, which are suitable for making the products quickly and easily using simple working methods and operations. iii.4. usability refers to the convenience of using the product, its advantages over other products, the ability to perform additional tasks, etc. iii.5. beauty refers to the state in which the dimensions, natural and artificial colors of the products are proportional, and the appearance is beautiful and evokes a pleasant feeling in a person. as can be seen from the above, workability is a working criterion that must be taken into account when choosing materials for the product, and the rest are taken into account during the design and manufacture of the product. thus, we believe that the appropriate use of these ideas in technology lessons will undoubtedly help develop students' creative skills. factor iv. determining the level of formation of creative skills in students. it is known that the final result of any creativity ends with the creation of something new, an invention, or at least finding elements of innovation. according to its content, this innovation can be objective (new for everyone), subjective (new only for oneself), private (for use only by oneself or in individual cases) and general or social (available to the whole society or to the majority). if the creativity of adults often ends with the discovery of innovations of an objective and social nature, then the results of such creativity in students often end with the creation of innovations of a subjective and private nature. it is worth noting that in some cases, the creative activity of students may also be associated with the creation of objective innovations. accordingly, the state of formation of creative skills in children, that is, students, can be conditionally divided into three different levels: iv.1. level 1 low level. in this case, the news found by students is mainly subjective. that is, in this case, students “discover” previously known news from others. as a result, this news is news only for this student. however, this process is not easy. because in this process, the student also experiences strong psychological states processes such as understanding the essence of the problem, understanding, imagining, searching for a solution to the problem, comparing certain solutions. therefore, even though the result is known in advance, the very fact of arriving at this result serves as a basis for the student to move on to objective creativity in the future. iv.2. level 2 medium level. in this case, the news found by students is both subjective and objective. that is, we can observe cases where students who have reached this level have mastered the methods of creating innovations to a certain extent and have gained some experience in the field of creating innovations. if students who have reached this level are given good attention in the future and their creative skills are further developed, they will be able to overcome some difficulties and reach the third, that is, the highest level. iv.3. level 3 high level. in this case, the innovations found by students are mainly objective. however, it is not easy to reach this level. for this, first of all, the student must american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 20 | p a g e have a desire and interest, and the teacher must be able to notice this in time and implement measures to further expand the student's creative skills. factor v. strengthen the use of interdisciplinary connections in the development of creative skills in students. because creative work cannot be developed with concepts and knowledge in one or two subjects. for this, it is necessary to master knowledge in several subjects. this can be done on the basis of interdisciplinary connections taught at school. below is a description of the system for developing creative skills in students in technology lessons (see figure 2). stages and types of creative work (pedagogical process) the process of creative work (psychological process) mechanism for implementing creative work (adapted technologies, interactive methods) didactic support for the implementation of creative work (methods, forms, exhibitions, schemes, drawings, etc.) stage 1. (preparatory) preparing students for creative activities understanding, thinking, preparation for practical work find the missing words and make sentences, use simple questions, puzzles, pictures, etc., and make certain changes. using initial samples recommended by the teacher stage 2. organizing students' creative work understanding, imagining, and implementing using technical issues, making objects according to a given task, being able to disassemble and reassemble objects working with technical documentation, using interdisciplinary connections, taking into account the level of complexity of objects stage 3. to form and develop creative skills in students development of understanding, imagination, practical work, imagination and intuition. ability to independently see defects in details or objects, find ways to eliminate them using creative issues and adapted technologies appropriate to the types of lessons, make changes to previously prepared or newly presented items (expand the scope of service, increase durability, improve appearance, artistic processing, etc.). make suggestions for eliminating the shortcomings of existing details or items working with technical documents; using interdisciplinary connections, historical information; analyzing available data; taking into account technical and technological requirements for the manufacture and use of objects. being able to develop a scheme, shape of the proposed details or objects (this can also be a rationalization proposal or invention) figure 2. system for developing students' creative skills in technology lessons. we believe that the above mentioned recommendations will be useful in developing creative skills in students. references: 1. andrianov p.n. development of technical creativity of schoolchildren. //technical creativity of students. /compiler: p.n.andrianov. t.: teacher,1989. – p. 7. 2. 2. karimov i. methodology of technology education: textbook. – t., 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 21 | p a g e 3. karimov i. methodological foundations of factors for the development of creative skills in students through integrated technologies (on the example of technology subjects in secondary schools): monograph. – t., 2024. – 160 p. 4. ismoiljon karimov. developing creative activities in technology lessons: using some new interactive methods //the american journal of applied sciences (issn – 26890992). april 30, 2021. pages: 187-198. doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/tajas/volume 03 issue 04-26 impact factor 2021: 5. 634 oclc 1121105553 5. ismoil karimov. interactive courses – as a factor to increase the efficiency of teaching technology /current research journal of pedagogics 2(9): september 2021 doi: https://doi.org/10.37547/pedagogics-crjp-02-09-33. issn 2767-3278. ©2021 master journals. p. 150-158. 6. ismail karimov. systemic approach to solving technical problems in technology lessons in general schools /galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj). issn (e): 2347-6915. vol. 10, issue 1, jan. (2022). p. 488-493. al (giirj) issn (e): 2347-6915 7. ismail karimov, tursunov jurabek egamberdievich. formation of creative skills of students in the conditions of informatization of education as an urgent pedagogical problem //journal of advanced zoology. issn: 0253-7214. volume 44 issue s-6 year 2023. page 679:684. 8. karimov, i. (2021). interactive courses-as a factor to increase the efficiency of teaching technology. current research journal of pedagogics, 2(09), 150-158. 9. torrance e.p. guiding creative talent – englewoodcliffs. n.v.: prentice-hall, 1962. – 250 p. https://doi.org/10.37547/tajas/volume%2003%20issue%2004-26 https://doi.org/10.37547/tajas/volume%2003%20issue%2004-26 https://doi.org/10.37547/pedagogics-crjp-02-09-33 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 74 | p a g e the interaction of idiolect and conceptual sphere in literary texts and translation turdiyeva nilufar yokubovna associate professor of samarkand state institute of foreign languages nilufarturdiyeva0082@gmail.com +998 94 4710082 abstract this article analyzes the interrelation between the concepts of idiolect and conceptosphere in a literary text and their significance in the translation process. the research is conducted on the basis of modernist literature, and the general stylistic features characteristic of the works of writers such as e. hemingway, v. woolf, w. faulkner, g. stein, and f. scott fitzgerald are considered as a theoretical context. the author’s idiolect is interpreted as a mechanism that activates conceptual meaning. practical analytical examples are mainly selected from the works of e. hemingway. the article substantiates that preserving the conceptual layer in literary translation should not be limited to lexical equivalence alone, but also requires the recreation of idiolectal features. keywords: idiolect, individual style, conceptosphere, modernism, literary translation, implicit meaning. introduction in contemporary translation studies, the issue of producing an adequate translation of a literary text has become increasingly complex. this situation is primarily connected with the aesthetic principles characteristic of twentieth-century modernist literature, in which meaning is often not expressed directly but is formed indirectly through the author’s individual linguistic style. therefore, in translation, preserving not only lexical meaning but also the linguistic units that reflect the author’s way of thinking and artistic worldview has become an urgent task. in linguistics, such individual linguistic features are explained by the concept of idiolect. d. crystal interprets idiolect as the totality of language use specific to an individual and emphasizes that it manifests itself in lexical, grammatical, and stylistic choices (crystal, 2008). in literary texts, idiolect becomes the primary carrier of the author’s aesthetic intention. at the same time, the system of key concepts that recur in the author’s language—the conceptosphere—constitutes the semantic and cognitive foundation of the text (stepanov, 1997; popova & sternin, 2007). in the works of modernist writers such as e. hemingway, v. woolf, w. faulkner, g. stein, and f. scott fitzgerald, the relationship between idiolect and conceptosphere is especially american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 75 | p a g e evident. in their works, concepts such as time, memory, fear, courage, life, and death are expressed not through explicit explanation but through syntactic economy, repetition, silence, and implicit meaning. for this reason, when translating such texts, traditional lexical equivalence is insufficient, and an approach based on recreating idiolectal features is required. this article is aimed at examining this problem from the perspective of translation studies. the concept of idiolect and its function in a literary text the concept of idiolect is used in linguistics to denote an individual model of language use specific to a particular person. d. crystal defines idiolect as the totality of distinctive features in an individual’s selection, use, and combination of linguistic units (crystal, 2008). in literary studies, however, idiolect goes beyond ordinary speech individuality and emerges as an important artistic category that reflects the author’s aesthetic intention, worldview, and cognitive position. in a literary text, idiolect manifests itself at the lexical level (key words, recurrent units), the syntactic level (sentence length, parataxis or hypotaxis), and the stylistic level (minimalism, metaphorical density, explicit or implicit evaluation). especially in modernist literature, idiolect is consciously transformed by the author into a means of creating artistic meaning. in this process, the author encourages the reader not to arrive at a ready-made conclusion, but to independently grasp implicit meaning through idiolectal features. although the idiolects of modernist writers differ sharply from one another, they are united by a common principle—indirect expression. for example, in v. woolf’s idiolect, stream of consciousness and inner speech are dominant, and the concepts of time and personality are revealed through a continuous flow of thought. w. faulkner represents the concepts of memory and the past in a fragmentary form through complex, multilayered syntax. g. stein, in turn, activates the concepts of identity and stability by means of repetition and structural monotony. e. hemingway’s idiolect, by contrast, is characterized by minimalism, short sentences, limited evaluation, and silence. in his works, emotion and evaluation are not expressed explicitly, but emerge through action, dialogue, and pauses. as researchers note, such an idiolect is based on “unsaid meaning,” placing the conceptual load not on the surface level of the text, but within its internal structure (baker, 2011). therefore, idiolect in a literary text should be regarded not merely as a stylistic phenomenon, but as a fundamental mechanism that activates the conceptual system. in translation, preserving these idiolectal features becomes a crucial condition for adequately conveying the author’s conceptual world. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 76 | p a g e conceptosphere and its activation through idiolect the conceptosphere is interpreted as a system of central concepts that constitute the semantic and cognitive foundation of a literary text. yu. s. stepanov defines the conceptosphere as a set of stable concepts specific to a culture and emphasizes that it ensures the transmission of historical, social, and axiological experience through language (stepanov, 2004). in literary texts, however, the conceptosphere goes beyond the national or general cultural framework, becomes enriched by the author’s individual worldview, and transforms into an authorial conceptosphere. an important point is that the conceptosphere in a literary text is often activated not through explicit nomination, but through idiolectal features. according to popova and sternin, a concept expands the dictionary meaning of a word by adding emotional, evaluative, and associative layers, which requires an active process of interpretation on the part of the reader (popova & sternin, 2007). it is precisely in this process that idiolect begins to function as a conceptual mechanism. in modernist literature, the activation of the conceptosphere through idiolect is especially evident. writers of this period abandon traditional narrative exposition and strive to express meaning indirectly. as a result, concepts such as time, memory, life–death, and fear–courage are not explicitly defined in the text, but emerge through syntactic structure, repetition, pauses, silence, and the depiction of action. this demonstrates that the conceptosphere cannot be fully understood without reference to idiolect. for example, in the works of v. woolf, the concept of time is formed through a continuous flow of inner speech, as well as retrospective and prospective transitions. in w. faulkner’s works, the concepts of memory and the past are activated through complex, multilayered syntax and fragmentary composition. in g. stein’s idiolect, repetitive structures generate conceptual stability and identity. in all these writers, the conceptosphere is perceived not through direct lexical units, but through idiolectal forms. in the case of e. hemingway, this process becomes even more pronounced. his idiolect is based on minimalism, and concepts are often formed through silence, short sentences, and the absence of explicit evaluation. in this method, known among researchers as the “iceberg principle,” conceptual meaning is located not on the surface level of the text, but within its internal structure (hemingway, 2003; baker, 2011). as a result, the reader is compelled to independently infer the concepts hidden behind action and dialogue. from the perspective of translation studies, the activation of the conceptosphere through idiolect presents a particular challenge. if idiolectal features such as repetition, pauses, and syntactic simplicity are not preserved in the translation process, the conceptual layer may become simplified or even lost. as m. baker notes, excessive explanation or stylistic “smoothing” in translation disrupts implicit meaning and leads to the fragmentation of the author’s conceptual system (baker, 2011). therefore, the adequate transfer of the conceptosphere in translation requires not only the rendering of individual concepts, but also the recreation of the idiolectal mechanisms that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 77 | p a g e activate them. this approach elevates the translator from a mere linguistic mediator to the level of an artistic and cognitive reconstructor. as a result, the translated text becomes closer to the original not only in terms of content, but also in conceptual terms. problems of preserving idiolect and conceptosphere in translation in literary translation, the issue of preserving idiolect and conceptosphere becomes particularly complex in the context of modernist literature. this is because in such texts the main conceptual load is not expressed explicitly, but is formed indirectly through the author’s individual linguistic construction. therefore, in translation, not only “what is said” but also “how it is said” becomes of decisive importance. if idiolectal features are ignored, the core layers of the conceptosphere are simplified or may be lost entirely. one of the most frequent problems encountered in the translation process is the removal of repetitions. in the stylistic norms of the uzbek language, excessive repetition is often regarded as a flaw; however, in modernist texts repetition performs a conceptual function. this phenomenon is especially evident in e. hemingway’s idiolect. for example: he hit him again and again, driving the knife into the fish although he knew it was already dead, but he struck it with no hope and with resolution. (hemingway e. the old man and the sea. – new york: scribner, 2003. – p. 66.) uzbek translation (with idiolect preserved): u baliqqa yana va yana urdi, u allaqachon o‘lganini bilsa ham pichoqni sanchishda davom etdi, buni umidsiz, ammo qat’iyat bilan qildi. in this sentence, the repetition again and again, syntactic economy, and the limitation of explicit evaluation activate the concepts of endurance and inner obligation. if the translator removes the repetition and generalizes the meaning, the rhythmic quality of the action and its psychological pressure are weakened. as a result, an important part of the conceptual meaning is lost. as baker notes, such “stylistic smoothing” disrupts implicit meaning (baker, 2011). the second important problem is the filling of silence and pauses with explanatory additions. hemingway’s idiolect often creates emotional and axiological meaning through silence. short sentences and pauses encourage the reader to engage in independent interpretation. for example: he did not say anything for a long time. then he looked across the water and watched the line carefully, as though it were alive in his hands. (hemingway e. the old man and the sea. – new york: scribner. 2003 – p 31.) uzbek translation: u uzoq vaqt hech narsa demadi. so‘ng suv tomon qaradi va go‘yo qo‘llarida jon bordek, qarmoq ipini diqqat bilan kuzatdi. here, the concept of external calmness versus inner tension emerges through silence and the act of observation. in some translations, such passages are expanded with explanatory additions such as “in heavy silence” or “with anxiety.” however, such expansion disrupts american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 78 | p a g e the author’s idiolect and artificially intensifies emotion. as noted by popova and sternin, a concept should be formed in the reader’s consciousness through inference; excessive explanation restricts this process (popova & sternin, 2007). the third problem is related to the complication of short sentences. in modernist idiolects, especially in hemingway’s works, syntactic simplicity carries a conceptual load. for example: it was bad. he knew it and he did not try to think about it further. (hemingway e. a farewell to arms. – new york: scribner, 2003. – p 187.) uzbek translation: bu yomon edi. u buni bilardi va bu haqda ortiqcha o‘ylamaslikka harakat qildi. in this sentence, evaluation is present, but it is not intensified. complex syntactic restructuring eliminates the restraint characteristic of the author’s idiolect and disrupts conceptual neutrality. as karasik emphasizes, the author’s personality and worldview are manifested precisely through such linguistic choices (karasik, 2002). another important aspect is the preservation of metaphorical contrasts. in hemingway’s works, conceptual opposition is created through animal imagery. for example: “i bolted like a rabbit when the lion charged, and i ran without knowing where i was going.” (hemingway e. the snows of kilimanjaro and other stories. – new york: scribner, 2003. – p. 22.) uzbek translation: “sher hujum qilganida men quyondek qochib ketdim va qayerga yugurayotganimni ham bilmasdim.” this metaphor is contrasted with the image of the “lion,” thereby activating the conceptual pair of fear and courage. replacing the metaphor through explanation eliminates the figurative layer and the opposition within the conceptosphere. therefore, in order to preserve idiolect and conceptosphere in translation, the following controlled strategies are required: a. controlled expansion – only in cases where comprehension is impossible; b. rhythmic correspondence – preserving sentence length and repetition; c. compensation – restoring a lost idiolectal feature in another segment; d. adherence to minimalism – avoiding excessive explanation and evaluation. preserving idiolect and conceptosphere in translation presents the translator not merely as a linguistic mediator, but as a creative agent who reconstructs the author’s conceptual world. it is precisely this approach that ensures the conceptual adequacy of modernist literary translation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 79 | p a g e conclusion in this article, the interrelation between the concepts of idiolect and conceptosphere in a literary text and their significance in translation studies has been analyzed on the basis of modernist literature. the research demonstrates that the artistic thinking of modernist writers is formed not through direct explicit exposition, but through author-specific idiolectal features such as syntactic economy, repetition, silence, and implicit meaning. it is precisely these features that function as the main mechanism activating the author’s conceptosphere. a comparative analysis of the works of writers such as e. hemingway, v. woolf, and w. faulkner confirms that in modernist literature concepts are often realized indirectly, through idiolect. the analysis based on practical examples shows that if idiolectal features are neglected in translation, the conceptual layer becomes simplified and an essential part of the author’s artistic intention is lost. in particular, the removal of repetitions, the filling of silence with explanatory additions, and the disruption of syntactic simplicity have a negative impact on conceptual adequacy. therefore, preserving the conceptosphere in literary translation should not be limited to lexical equivalence alone, but requires strategies aimed at recreating the author’s idiolect. this approach presents the translator as a creative subject capable of understanding the author’s conceptual world and reconstructing it in another language. references 1. baker, m. (2011). in other words: a coursebook on translation (2nd ed.). routledge. 2. crystal, d. (2008). a dictionary of linguistics and phonetics (6th ed.). blackwell publishing. 3. popova, z. d., & sternin, i. a. (2007). cognitive linguistics. ast: vostok–zapad. 4. karasik, v. i., & sternin, i. a. (eds.). (2005). anthology of concepts (vol. 1). paradigma. 5. karasik, v. i., & sternin, i. a. (eds.). (2006). anthology of concepts (vol. 4). paradigma. 6. karasik, v. i. (2004). language circle: personality, concepts, discourse. gnosis. 7. stepanov, y. s. (2004). constants: a dictionary of russian culture. akademicheskii proekt. 8. hemingway, e. (2003). the old man and the sea. scribner. 9. hemingway, e. (2003). a farewell to arms. scribner. 10. hemingway, e. (2003). the snows of kilimanjaro and other stories. scribner. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 62 | p a g e the tradition of hashar and related obligations in the period of the uzbek khanates ulugbek kuchkarovich ismoilov senior teacher of the department “pedagogy and psychology” of toshkent-perfect university, republic of uzbekistan abstract this article provides information about the types of forced labor used in practice in connection with agricultural work in the turkestan region during the uzbek khanates shoemaking, hashar, etc. in particular, the conditions of shoemaking, factors calling for hashar, conditions and methods of organizing hashar are discussed in more detail. keywords: shoemaking, hashar, barshina, land-mosque, bonded labor, forced labor, labor obligations, notes. introduction in the history of the peoples of central asia, during the uzbek khanates, various forms of labor obligations played a significant role in solving socio-political and economic issues. in particular, the obligation to work voluntarily or for free on the farms of rulers or representatives of higher authorities, officials and elders was called hashar. tenant farmers, in addition to working on the landowners' land in exchange for a quarter of the harvest, had to participate in free hashar on the landowners' farms. in some cases, women also participated in hashar work. literature review in the history of central asia, in the middle ages, information about hashar, one of the types of forced labor imposed on the population, and its consequences, is provided in medieval manuscripts, including the memoirs of ruyi gonzalez de clavijo, the works of mahmud ibn wali, sharafuddin ali yazdi, abdurazzaq samarkandi, and others [1]. during the former soviet union, this topic was studied by a.a. semyonov (1929), gafurov b., prokhorov n.n. (1940), n.a. kislyakov (1940,1941,1954), p.p. ivanov (1954), i. i. petrushevskny (1949), iskandarov b.i. (1958), a. zhuvonmardiev (1965), n. makhmudov (1966), m.a. abduraimov (1961,1970), a. madzhlisov (1967); troiskaya a.l. (1969), b. a. akhmedov (1982), and others [2]. during the years of independence, studied by h.n. bobobekov (1996), p. ravshanov (2006), sh. vohidov, r. kholikova (2006) and others [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 63 | p a g e research methods the article is based on generally accepted historical methods historicism, comparativelogical analysis, sequence, and objectivity. it describes hashar, one of the types of forced labor imposed on the population in the middle ages in the history of central asia, and its consequences. results and discussions in the history of the peoples of central asia, during the uzbek khanates, various forms of labor obligations were called by different names when solving socio-political and economic issues. for example, hashar, kala, mardikor, chorikor, etc. hashar had the same importance as mardikor, the only difference being that there was no official compulsion here, with the announcement of this or that construction, people themselves started working so as not to lose the favor of their masters. castle (arabic). this term refers to the labor force and funds collected from the population for the construction and maintenance of fortresses, and “hashar” is also similar to “begor. according to a series of decrees issued by navruz ahmadkhan and muhammadyorkhan in the 17th century, “mardikor (worker), kal’a, savsan, boytut and kurukboniy shall not be taken..."[4], “kal’a” was an obligation of large landowners in fergana in the 16th-18th centuries to provide labor during the construction years. p.p. ivanov also expressed the opinion that the terms hashar, begor, kal’a meant the obligation to provide labor [5]. one of ubaydullah khan's decrees on the exemption of the household of the feudal uzbekhoji from all taxes and duties at the beginning of the 17th century indicated the following forms of forced labor: 1) mardikori (work on the irrigation system, reservoirs and cleaning of houses); 2) begori (work on the construction of new buildings and the repair of old ones); 3) hashar (agricultural work such as plowing, harvesting, transporting and threshing grain); 4) takfirot (other types of work necessary for the landowner); 5) jufti gov (providing a pair of working bulls). the latter task meant that the obligation to work applied not only to people, but also to working animals, since without them it was impossible to plow the land, transport grain to the threshing floor and thresh it. in eastern bukhara and the western pamirs, in addition to partnership, labor leasing was also preserved. the peasant was obliged to work for the landowner for several days during the season, perform field work, clean ditches, repair and build the owner's buildings, etc. khashar (help) was also a widespread form of barshina. on a predetermined day and hour, all the surrounding peasants were obliged to go out into the field and perform the work assigned to them in the form of “help”. khashar was especially widespread in eastern bukhara and the western pamirs, where the wealthy elite skillfully used the patriarchal remnants, the darkness and oppression of the peasants for their own benefit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 64 | p a g e bonded dependence was especially widespread in eastern bukhara, where patriarchaltribal relations were strongest. the ruling class there often used kinship relations for its own benefit. under the guise of helping relatives, large and medium-sized, and sometimes relatively small landowners ruthlessly exploited landless and poor peasants, mainly annual laborers or “koshchi”. the lands of large landowners, that is, beks, landowners and others, were cultivated using the barshina method using khashar. peasants were forcibly mobilized by officials to work during planting, harvesting, etc. the peasants received nothing for their labor. in addition, contrary to custom, the organizers of the khashar the rich and officials also refused to provide the participants with traditional oshar, that is, food. khashars were usually held at the peak of work in the fields, when there was a need for urgent plowing or harvesting, which caused great hardship to the peasants. however, the poorest peasants, fearing persecution from the landowners and the rich, did not dare to refuse to participate in them. the existence of such hashar labor is also indicated in the documents of the kushbegi chancellery fund. mulla isamatdin, the judge of the sherabad region, reported to the amir that the peasants forced them to work on their lands, complaining about the bek and the landowners. however, voluntary hashar has long since turned into forced labor. only agricultural hashars in kara-teghin take up to 15 days a year from the population of the villages closest to the bek's center. according to the korategin beklig, when farmers were engaged in barshchina, they were required to plow the lands of zamindars, beks and landowners, eshans and other privileged classes with their own working animals and tools for 10 days in the spring. peasants in secluded lands worked on their master's lands: 7 days in the summer to weed crops, 7 days in the fall to harvest, and 2-3 days to thresh grain. in addition, at the same time, they prepared firewood for the owner throughout the heating season by means of hashar and harvested hay for the livestock for the winter [4]. in the southeastern part of bukhara in hissar, kulob and other principalities the dependence of the working people on the landlords reigned. a significant part of the peasants was the "private property" of officials and scholars. for example, in the territory of qala-lyabiyob, the large emir official abbas khoja had the private property of fayzabad, daroi-mazar, gali and other villages with 270 households. the peasants of these villages were obliged to work on the land of their owner without paying any fees and were at his complete disposal [7, 8]. in the kokand khanate, along with the leasing of "share lands", hashar works were also widely used, and they were served not only by the villages included in the territory of the land-mosque, but also by the peasants living around it. in the kokand khanate, hashar was held annually on “shared lands”: peasants served them on a mandatory basis, often with livestock (horses and oxen), agricultural equipment, and carts. for the hashar, lists of settlements were compiled in the khan’s office, and peasants went to work in shifts according to these lists. each peasant had to work three days a year. the hashar was held american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 65 | p a g e in a rotating manner, and this was recorded in the “note” sent to the places called for hashar [6]. mass hashar work was carried out with strict organization. people from the villages who came to the hashar hasharchis, sometimes in the archive documents laborers black laborers, worked in groups under the leadership and control of the masters and elders of their own village who came to work with them. in addition, this work was managed and supervised by the khan's officials who managed the land-mosque lands: quartermasters (inaq), tax collectors (sarkar) and tribute collectors (amlokdars) [7]. the archive has preserved a reprimand to the khan about the negligence shown by tursun muhammad inaq during the big hashar in cultivating the fields in the land-mosque. an unknown person addressed the khan, who, together with another person, supervised the field work of the farmers who were conducting the hashar. this reprimand made a great impression, because it is preserved in the archive both in the original copy and in the conclusion placed on the back of the act of the farmers who conducted the hashar. the document was probably compiled by muhammad sadiq's son eshmuhammad, who was a tribute collector in the "shared lands" and tried to help the khan in every way. the document states that all those who came to the hashar lived in huts with their leaders. one of the main leaders of the affairs, tursun muhammad, lived in the city, came to work late and left early, entrusted all matters to his secretaries mirzas, and his people were cold and indifferent to the work. the objection also states that tursun muhammad received unknown persons who came with letters and gifts. letters and gifts were received differently, and he, in turn, gave gifts to people who came with an unknown purpose. the volume of hashar work can be learned from the information in the record of the work of 11 safar 1290 (april 10, 1873), when 2860 unskilled workers (laborers) and 351 cart drivers were employed in agricultural work in land-mosque. the copy of the memorandum attached to the record shows that the farmers were called up for hashar farming work on the lands of land-mosque by a supreme decree. the “memorandum” states that people called to work should be accompanied by a faithful companion. in this, both laborers on foot and farmers with horses and carts were called to the hashar. on the 8th of that month, 500 unskilled workers laborers and 64 horse-drawn carts overturned carts worked in the fields of land-mosque, and on the 7th of that year, 900 laborers and 33 horse-drawn carts worked. on the 29th of that year, 620 laborers and 71 carts worked. in the copy of the “memorandum” attached to the record, laborers are ordered to go to work with a hoe. according to information, in the month of safar 1290 (april 1873), 5,404 people and 567 carts worked on the cultivation of the land-mosque lands. in the months of rabi i and ii of 1291 (april-may 1874), 9,039 foot laborers, 1,346 horsedrawn carts, and 229 pairs of oxen worked in the fields of land-mosque. “on the 18th of rabi i and ii, agricultural and farming work was completed.” the peasants were summoned to the hashar with a special “notice” — a patta. their form is the same. several american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 66 | p a g e examples of such “notices” have been preserved in the archives. they indicate the names of the villages that must participate in the hashar, how many people are needed, horsedrawn carts, oxen, etc. each “notice” states that the peasants can leave after three days of work. the "reminder" was addressed to the village administration (amin and aksaqal), who were ordered to accompany their people during a number of busy hashars and supervise their work. conclusion the documents that have come down to us about the organization of the hashar work show that the names of the people who came to the hashar every day were strictly recorded, included in the list. this is understandable, because those who did not go to the hashar were fined. it was collected based on the amount of land 1-2 coins per day for each missing worker to clean the ditches or irrigation networks. so, in nahrpay, the banks were washed away and the water blocked the road. the costs of repairs were distributed among the farmers depending on the area of the land. 11 coins were collected from each ditch. in narazim, 1 coin was collected from the laborers who did not come to the hashar, and in other regions 2 coins, 220 coins. references 1. national archive of uzbekistan. i– 126th fund, list 1, 6344, 6345, 6346, 6347th volume 2. national archive of uzbekistan, i-126th fund. list 1, 1268th volume, sheet 76. 3. а.ф.губаревич-радобылский, экономический очерк бухары и туниса. спетербургъ: типография в.каршбаума, дворцовая площадь, д. м-ва финансовъ, 1905 г. 4. гафуров б., прохоров н.н., «падение бухарского эмирата» (к 20-летию советской революсии в бухаре (1920-1940 гг.) сталинабад. госиздат таджикистана – 1940 г. 5. а.жувонмардиев xvi –xix асрларда фарғонада ер-сув масалаларига доир. тошкент “фан” 1965, бет 38 6. п.п. иванов хозяйство джуйбарских шейхов, стр. 7. кисляков н.а., ишан—феодал восточной бухары. м.—л.,1940. «труды таджикской базы», вып. их. 8.кисляков н.а. очерки по истории каратегина. душанбе, 1954. 10.искандаров б.и. из истории бухарского эмирата. (восточная бухара и западный памир в консе хих века). москва, «издателство восточной литературы», 1958 г. 11.маджлисов а. «аграрные отношения в восточной бухаре в хих начале – хх века». душанбе – алма-ата – 1967 г. 12.троицкая а.л. «материалы по истории кокандского ханства хих века (по документам архива кокандских ханов). москва, издателство «наука» 1969 г. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 37 | p a g e ways to increase the export capacity of textile industry enterprises muxtarov maxmudjon marifovich andijan state technical institute associate professor of the department of “economics” i.f.f.d (phd) m.m.muxtorov@mail.ru abstract this article provides a comprehensive analysis of the issues of increasing the export potential of textile industry enterprises. in the current global economic climate, the development of new export markets for the textile industry of uzbekistan, bringing product quality to international standards, and producing finished products with high added value are of urgent importance. the author considers the existing problems in the industry, their causes, and ways to eliminate them. in particular, practical proposals are put forward on the development of export infrastructure, improving the logistics system, increasing competitiveness in foreign markets, and mechanisms for state support for enterprises producing export-oriented products. keywords: textile industry, export potential, foreign markets, finished products, international standards, logistics system, investment, competitiveness, export strategy, added value, economy of uzbekistan. introduction today, diversifying the industry and increasing export potential in uzbekistan has become one of the priorities of the state economic policy. in this regard, ensuring the competitiveness of textile enterprises and further strengthening the country's export potential by expanding their share in foreign markets is one of the urgent tasks. the textile industry has export-oriented production potential, and there is a growing need to increase exports of high value-added products, adapt to international standards, and enter new markets. in the current environment of increasing competition in the global market, developing the industry based on modern technologies and strengthening export infrastructure serves economic growth. therefore, scientific research on this topic has its theoretical and practical significance. analysis of scientific literature the number of scientific studies on the export potential of the textile industry, factors for its increase and state support measures has increased significantly in recent years. various authors pay special attention to the study of this area from an economic, innovative and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 38 | p a g e organizational perspective. in particular, abdullaev s.sh. paid attention to the issues of technological innovation and production of competitive products in the textile industry, emphasizing the importance of increasing the share of finished products in increasing export volumes1. in assessing the export potential of the textile industry prepared by yuldoshev q.j., international standards and quality control are indicated as the main factors in promoting national products in foreign markets2. jumaev s.a. analyzed ways to increase export potential by applying advanced foreign experiences in the textile industry of uzbekistan 3. nazarov a.a. special attention was paid to strategic directions for entering foreign markets and improving export infrastructure4. karimov f., tadjibaeva d. in their articles in the international scientific journal emphasize the importance of innovation, investment and technology in increasing the export competitiveness of the uzbek textile industry. they also suggest the need to implement integration and diversification with foreign markets5 karimov f., tadjibaeva d. in their articles in the international scientific journal emphasize the importance of innovation, investment and technology in increasing the export competitiveness of the uzbek textile industry. they also suggest the need to implement integration and diversification with foreign markets methodology to assess the economic efficiency of a country, region or industry in the foreign market, it was necessary to determine the international competitiveness coefficient (xrk) by calculating the ratio between export and import volumes. based on this coefficient, we can assess the state of the national and regional economy in the foreign market, determine the level of external economic stability, and study the efficiency of industrial sectors and clusters. the international competitiveness coefficient is determined as follows. 𝑿𝒓𝒌 = 𝑬−𝑰 𝑻𝑰𝑨 (1) here, x_rk – international competitiveness coefficient; e– export volume; iimport volume; tiaforeign trade value. 1. абдуллаев с.ш. тўқимачилик саноатини модернизация қилиш ва экспорт салоҳиятини ошириш йўналишлари: монография / с.ш. абдуллаев. — тошкент: иқтисодиёт, 2020. — 186 б. 2. йўлдошев қ.ж. иқтисодиётнинг рақобатбардошлигини таъминлашда тўқимачилик саноатининг ўрни // тошкент молия институти илмий журнали. — 2021. — №2. — б. 45-52. 3 жумаев с.а. экспорт салоҳиятини оширишда илғор хорижий тажрибаларнинг аҳамияти // иқтисодиёт ва инновацион технологиялар. — 2022. — №3. — б. 34-40. 4 назаров а.а. тўқимачилик маҳсулотларини ташқи бозорларга чиқаришнинг стратегик йўналишлари // муаммоли иқтисодий таҳлил журнали. — 2021. — №1. — б. 27-33. 5 karimov f., tadjibaeva d. enhancing export competitiveness of the textile industry in uzbekistan // central asian economic review. — 2021. — №4. — p. 62-74. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 39 | p a g e analysis and results in recent years, the share of industrial and textile products in the export structure of the republic of uzbekistan and andijan region has changed somewhat (table 1). table 1 export indicators of the republic of uzbekistan and andijan region6 indicators 2015-y. 2017-y. 2020-y. 2021-y. 2022-y. 2023-y. 2024-y. share of industrial products in the republic's exports 8,7 14,9 15,1 16,7 19,7 24,9 26,9 share of textile industry products in the republic's industrial exports 57,7 58,4 66,1 67,5 72,3 75,9 68,3 share of industrial products in the andijan region's exports 59,1 33,6 21,5 32,0 22,9 20,6 21,4 share of textile products in the andijan region's industrial exports 23,4 26,4 38,5 16,2 21,0 20,8 19,3 the table shows that the general trend at the republican level is that in 2015, industrial products accounted for 8.7% of total exports, while in 2024 this figure reached 26.9%. this indicates an increase in the level of industrialization, the fact that domestic production potential meets the demand in foreign markets, and the strengthening of the role of industry in exports. textile products occupy a leading position in the structure of industrial exports, increasing from 57.7% in 2015 to 75.9% in 2023, and then decreased to 68.3% in 2024. this indicates that diversification is taking place in the sector with a high share. in andijan region, industrial products accounted for 59.1% of total exports in 2015, but in recent years this figure has sharply decreased and amounted to 21.4% in 2024. indicating that industrial enterprises in this region are not sufficiently able to compete in foreign markets or have limited production and logistics capabilities, the textile sector had a high share of the region's industrial exports, at 38.5% in 2020, but this figure has decreased in recent years, reaching 19.3% in 2024. this indicates the lack of a sustainable export policy and problems in adapting to technology and market requirements. the country's export potential has improved somewhat in recent years, with the composition of exports improving year by year (figure 1). 6 compiled by the author based on data from the state statistics committee of the republic of uzbekistan and the andijan regional statistics department american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 40 | p a g e figure 1. changes in the export structure of the republic of uzbekistan the share of exports to the cis countries in the country decreased from 43.1% in 2015 to 33.6% in 2024. this indicates that uzbekistan has activated its access to markets outside the cis, while in 2020 it decreased to a minimum of 27.2%. the share of other foreign countries, which was 56.9% in 2015, reached 66.4% in 2024. this is the result of diversifying export markets, that is, developing relations with countries such as europe, asia, the middle east, and the usa. a temporary decrease of 39.7% was observed in 2022. this means that in 2023-2024, 66% of exports will be accounted for by other foreign countries. this is considered a successful result of uzbekistan's foreign economic policy. thus, the policy of diversifying the geography of exports is being effectively implemented in the economy of uzbekistan. this allows reducing risks from foreign markets, diversifying the currency, and cooperating with countries with new technologies. in order to increase competitiveness in foreign markets in the coming years, it is necessary to bring product quality into line with international standards and improve the logistics system. below is a swot analysis of the export potential of the textile industry of uzbekistan. s – strengths w –weaknesses • adequacy of raw material base (cotton) • cheap labor and labor resources • state support policy • favorable geographical location for exports • free economic zones and tax incentives • low share of high value-added products • insufficient modern technologies • quality control problems in some enterprises • limited marketing and outdoor advertising opportunities • weak logistics and transport infrastructure 56.9 58.5 72.8 67.4 39.7 66.7 66.4 0.0 10.0 20.0 30.0 40.0 50.0 60.0 70.0 80.0 2015-y. 2017-y. 2020-y. 2021-y. 2022-y. 2023-y. 2024-y. экспорт улуши (мдх мамлакатлари) экспорт улуши (бошқа хорижий давлатлар) % american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 41 | p a g e o – opportunities t – threats • access to markets such as europe, turkey and china • access to new markets by implementing international quality standards • introduction of innovative technologies and automation • increased interest in the industry for foreign investors • new export channels through e-commerce and b2b platforms • increased international competition • geopolitical instability (sanctions, foreign relations) • exchange rate volatility • export restrictions due to non-compliance with environmental standards • technical regulations and licensing requirements for domestic manufacturers summary thus, the textile industry of uzbekistan has been showing a steady pace of development in recent years. in particular, the increase in export volumes and the share of finished products is considered one of the main indicators of the development of the sector. analyses show that in 2023 and 2024, the share of textile products in exports at the republican and regional levels achieved steady growth. however, this growth is largely ensured by state incentives, the availability of cheap labor and raw materials. at the same time, in order to successfully compete in foreign markets, it is necessary to improve product quality, adapt to international standards and introduce innovative solutions. maintaining the negative coefficient of international competitiveness in the republic requires further deepening of systemic reforms in this area. therefore, in order to increase the export of textile products, it is necessary to pay special attention to the following. 1. it is necessary to expand the production of high-value-added products, forming a complete chain from cotton to finished textile products. 2. develop export infrastructure it is necessary to develop logistics, certification centers and foreign trade information services. 3. introduce international quality standards it is necessary to expand programs aimed at certifying products according to standards such as iso, oeko-tex, gots. 4. strengthen marketing and promotional activities in foreign markets it is important to create national brands and promote them through international exhibitions. references 1. abdullaev s.sh. to‘qimachilik sanoatini modernizatsiya qilish va eksport salohiyatini oshirish yo‘nalishlari: monografiya / s.sh. abdullaev. — toshkent: iqtisodiyot, 2020. — 186 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 42 | p a g e 2. yo‘ldoshev q.j. iqtisodiyotning raqobatbardoshligini ta’minlashda to‘qimachilik sanoatining o‘rni // toshkent moliya instituti ilmiy jurnali. — 2021. — №2. — b. 4552. 3. nazarov a.a. to‘qimachilik mahsulotlarini tashqi bozorlarga chiqarishning strategik yo‘nalishlari // muammoli iqtisodiy tahlil jurnali. — 2021. — №1. — b. 27-33. 4. jumaev s.a. eksport salohiyatini oshirishda ilg‘or xorijiy tajribalarning ahamiyati // iqtisodiyot va innovatsion texnologiyalar. — 2022. — №3. — b. 34-40. 5. g‘aniev b.b. tashqi iqtisodiy faoliyatni tartibga solishning institutsional asoslari: monografiya / b.b. g‘aniev. — toshkent: iqtisod-moliya, 2019. — 212 b. 6. karimov f., tadjibaeva d. enhancing export competitiveness of the textile industry in uzbekistan // central asian economic review. — 2021. — №4. — p. 62-74. 7. marifovich, m. m. (2023). the effect of product diversification on the economic efficiency of industrial enterprises. deutsche internationale zeitschrift für zeitgenössische wissenschaft, (68). 8. mukhtarov, m. (2023). ways to increase the economic efficiency of textile industry enterprises based on product diversification. economics and education, 24(5), 274-278. 9. marifovich, m. m. (2022). means to increase efficiency in industrial production. confrencea, 6(6), 104-107. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 29 | p a g e social-pedagogical need for methodological assessment of the quality of educational activities in preschool educational organizations fayziyeva mabudakhon mukhammadjonovna, teacher of the department of technological and preschool education, gulistan state university, independent researcher abstract: preschool education plays a crucial role in shaping the future of society by laying the foundation for a child’s lifelong learning. the quality of educational activities in preschool institutions has a significant impact on the cognitive, social and emotional development of the child. this article examines the social and pedagogical need for methodological assessment of the quality of educational activities in preschool institutions. by examining the importance of such assessments, this article aims to demonstrate the importance of ensuring high-quality early childhood education for the comprehensive development of children. keywords: preschool education, educational activities, methodological assessment, quality assurance, pedagogical practice. introduction preschool education is an important stage in the development of a child, as it lays the foundation for future academic success and social integration. the quality of educational activities in preschool institutions is of great importance in creating a solid foundation for children’s learning and growth. effective pedagogical practices and a conducive learning environment are essential for the development of children’s cognitive, emotional, and social skills. therefore, there is a need for systematic evaluation of the quality of educational activities in preschools to ensure that children receive the best early learning experience. importance of systematic evaluation: study evaluation of educational activities in preschools serves many purposes. first, it helps teachers and administrators evaluate the effectiveness of teaching methods and curriculum design. by assessing the quality of educational activities, teachers can identify areas for improvement and adapt their approaches to better meet the needs of individual children. second, systematic evaluation ensures that preschools adhere to established educational standards and guidelines, and encourages consistency and accountability in early childhood education. third, it enables parents and stakeholders to make informed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 30 | p a g e decisions about choosing the right preschool for their children based on an objective assessment of the quality of education. formative evaluation of educational activities in preschools is essential for ensuring highquality education for early childhood education. it serves several important purposes that contribute to the overall development and success of children during their formative years. 1. developing teaching methods and curricula: formative evaluation allows teachers and administrators to evaluate the effectiveness of teaching methods and curriculum design. by regularly evaluating educational activities, teachers can identify what is working well and what areas need to be improved. this feedback system allows for continuous improvement of teaching strategies to better meet the diverse needs of children in preschools. 2. ensuring compliance with educational standards: formal evaluation helps ensure that preschools are meeting established educational standards and guidelines. by assessing the quality of educational activities, teachers can verify that the curriculum is consistent with best practices and meets the developmental needs of young learners. compliance with these standards ensures consistency in teaching and accountability in early childhood education. 3. enhancing informed decision-making: formative evaluation empowers parents and stakeholders to make informed decisions when choosing a preschool for their child. by providing objective assessments of educational quality, parents can better understand the strengths and areas for improvement in different preschool programs. this transparency allows parents to choose a preschool that best meets their child’s educational needs and learning goals. social impact: the social impact of early childhood assessment in preschool settings is significant. highquality early childhood education is associated with improved academic performance, higher graduation rates, and enhanced social skills in later years. by ensuring the quality of early childhood education, we can help reduce the achievement gap and create equal opportunities for all children, regardless of their background or socioeconomic status. in addition, investing in early childhood education has long-term benefits for society, including reduced crime rates, improved health outcomes, and a skilled workforce. the social impact of integrating early childhood education into the educational process is profound and wide-ranging. quality early childhood education is associated with many positive outcomes that extend beyond the first years of a child’s life. 1. improved academic performance and higher graduation rates: quality early childhood education provides a strong foundation for academic success. children who have access to high-quality early childhood education programs are more likely to perform better academically throughout their educational journeys. this early advantage often leads to higher graduation rates and increased opportunities for further education and career advancement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 31 | p a g e 2. strengthening social inclusion and closing achievement gaps: early childhood education plays a crucial role in promoting social inclusion and closing disparities in educational outcomes. by ensuring quality education in early childhood settings, we help close the achievement gap that exists between children from different socio-economic backgrounds. quality early childhood education provides equal opportunities for all children, fostering social equity and inclusion. 3. long-term social benefits: investing in early childhood education has long-term benefits for society as a whole. quality early childhood education is linked to reduced crime rates, improved health outcomes, and a healthier workforce. by nurturing children’s cognitive, social, and emotional development early, we contribute to building healthier and more productive societies in the long term. 4. health and workforce development: quality early childhood education not only impacts academic and social outcomes, but also directly impacts health and workforce development. children who have a strong educational foundation in their early years are more likely to lead healthy lives and make positive health choices as they grow older. furthermore, an educated workforce contributes to economic growth and stability, and to a prosperous society. pedagogical need: from a pedagogical perspective, methodological assessment plays a crucial role in improving teaching practices and supporting children’s development. by assessing the quality of teaching activities, teachers can identify the strengths and weaknesses of their teaching methods and make informed decisions about curriculum planning. this leads to a more personalized and effective learning experience for children, meeting their individual needs and promoting their holistic development. in addition, methodological evaluation encourages the continuous professional development of teachers, fostering a culture of excellence and innovation in preschool education. conclusion: methodological evaluation of the quality of educational activities in preschool institutions is essential for ensuring high standards of early childhood education. by evaluating and improving pedagogical practices, we can create nurturing learning environments that support children's cognitive, social and emotional development. investing in quality preschool education has a wide-ranging social and economic impact not only for individual children, but also for society as a whole. therefore, methodological evaluation should be given priority to ensure that children in preschool institutions have the best start to their educational journey. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 32 | p a g e in conclusion, formative evaluation plays an important role in improving the quality of educational activities in preschool institutions. by continuously improving teaching methods, ensuring compliance with educational standards and enabling informed decision-making, formative evaluation contributes to overall success and positive developmental outcomes in the early years of children's learning and growth. references: 1. o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “o’zbekiston respublikasi maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini 2030 yilgacha rivojlantirish kontseptsiyasini tasdiqlash to’g’risida”gi qarori, 2019., 13 may, pq 4312 son. 2. mirziyoev sh.m. buyuk kelajagimizni mard va oliyjanob halqimiz bilan birga qo’ramiz. –toshkent:o’zbekiston, 2017.-488 bet. 3. abu nasr farobiy. fozil odamlar shahri. –toshkent: o’qituvchi, 1998.-43-bet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 89 | p a g e evaluating the effectiveness of work of school for the hypertensive patient at the level of primary health care sh. s. gulyamova, kh. kh. khalimova, a. r. gimadutdinova uzbekistan, tashkent medical academy abstract the past 5-year data from 222 randomiy selected outpatient cards of hypertensive patients who were followed up at a family polyclinic (n=54) and in a number of rural ambulances (n=168) of the republik of uzbekistan were retrospectively analyzed. the physicians from the tashkent family polyclinic and rural ambulances of a number of the republic’s regions, who had taken 10-month retraining courses for general practitioners, were questioned. two handred and fhifty-six hypertensive patients followed up at the family hospital and rural ambulances were interviewed using questionnaires and examined. then some of them (a study group) took a course of training at a school for the hypertensive patient and the others (a comparison group) did not parcitipate in the education program. all the patients were followed up for 2 years with a subsequent reexamination and study. most outpatient cards give recommendations for non-drug treatment incompletely. in a number of cases, the physicians who attach importance to the detection and correction of risk factors has substantially increased after education. the patients who had taken training courses were found to be significantly (р<0,001) more aware of their having hypertension and the major risk factors of hypertensive disease, to be more adherent to treatment, and to know its adequacy. keywords: arterial hypertension, hypertensive disease, school for the hypertensive patient, patient education. introduction in the republic of uzbekistan, as in all countries of the world [1, 2], arterial hypertension (ah) remains one of the urgent problems. this is confirmed by a simultaneous epidemiological study of the population aged 20 to 79 years in one of the districts of tashkent. the prevalence of hypertension in the population was 35.7%, including 28.1% in men and 40.6% in women. from 8.2% aged 20-29 to 71.9% aged 70 and over. regardless of gender, the most common in the studied population was stage 1 hypertension, detected in 66.2% of men and 60% in women; grade 2 hypertension in 16.2% of men and 25.2% of women; grade 3 in 17.6% of men and 14.8% of women [3]. people with high blood pressure are at significantly higher risk of stroke, coronary heart disease (chd), other heart american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 90 | p a g e diseases, and kidney failure. effective control of hypertension involves not only the correctness of medical prescriptions (selection of the drug, dose, regimen, etc.), but also the correction of the main risk factors closely related to the patient's behavioral habits [4]. most patients with hypertension have adverse risk factors that negatively affect the prognosis of the development and course of the disease. only about 7–10% of ah patients are under dispensary observation, but even these patients often have high levels of risk factors, and the target bp is not achieved, which is unfavorable for the prognosis [5,6]. numerous studies that have studied the causes of inadequate ah control in real practice have shown that the main obstacle to improving the quality of medical preventive care is low adherence of patients with hypertension to medical prescriptions [7,8,9,10]. scientific studies of recent years aimed at studying the factors of increasing patient adherence to medical prescriptions [5,6, 7,9,11,12,13] have shown that one of the main methods that increase the completeness and accuracy of medical prescriptions is patient education [14]. it allows you to expand the scope of the doctor's influence from the treatment of the disease to prevention. with this approach, medical control of the disease is supplemented by control of health factors caused by the patient's lifestyle, habits, and behavioral features that affect health and the course of the disease [11,12,14]. objective improving the effectiveness of prevention and treatment of hypertension (ha) by educating patients in "hypertensive schools" at the primary health care level. material and methods a retrospective analysis (over the past five years) was carried out on 222 randomly selected outpatient records from among patients under dispensary observation with hypertension in family polyclinics (n=54) and in a number of rural medical centers (svp) of the republic of uzbekistan (n=168). the data of retrospective analysis of outpatient records were compared with the results of examination of patients (questioning, examination, anthropometry, blood pressure measurement, cholesterol determination, etc.). doctors of the tashkent city sp and the svp of the regions were interviewed republics that underwent 10-month retraining courses for a general practitioner. before the training, 156 doctors were surveyed, after training 119, and 236 patients who are under dispensary observation with ha in the sp/svp were questioned and examined. subsequently, some of them (n=122, the main group) completed a course of study at the school of hypertensive patients, and some (n=114, comparison group) did not participate in the educational program. all patients were under our observation for 2 years with subsequent repeated examination and examination. in the study group, the age of the patients was 45-71 years, the mean age was 51.75+1.85 g. of these, 29.5% were men and 70.4% were women. the distribution of patients by stages of the disease was as follows: stage i ha – 45 (36.8%); stage ii ha – 62 (50.8%); stage iii ha – 15 (12.2%). the crisis course of the disease was observed in 40 (32.7%) patients. who were treated according to the traditional method in the sp/svp and do not participate in the educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 91 | p a g e program. of these, 80 (70.1%) are women, 34 (29.8%) are men aged 44-75 years, the mean age is 52.6 + 1.62. in this group, patients with ha were divided as follows: stage i ha – 41 (35.9%); stage ii hypertension – 61 (53.5%); stage iii hypertension – 12 (10.5%). the crisis course of the disease was observed in 37 (32.4%) patients. in terms of the main clinical and laboratory-instrumental indicators, the groups were comparable. in the main group of patients who received schooling, 46 (37.7%) patients had an average risk, 63 (51.6%) patients had a high risk, and 14 (11.4%, p<0.05) had a very high risk. the comparison group consisted of patients with an average risk of cardiovascular complications of 41 (35.9%), with a high risk of 62 (54.3%), with a very high risk of 11 (9.6%, p<0.05) people, respectively. results and discussion a retrospective analysis of the risk factors registered in the outpatient cards of sp (n=54)/svp (n=168) yielded the following results: burdened heredity was established in sp 34 (62.9%) and svp 88 (52.3%) cases, smoking – in sp 16 (29.6%) and svp 47 (27.9%), overweight – in sp 18 (33.3%) and svp 35 (20.8%), alcohol abuse – in sp 9 (16.6%) and svp 37 (22.0), hypercholesterolemia in sp 21 (38.8%) and svp 43 (25.6%), hypodynamia in sp 25 (46.2%) and svp 57 (33.9%), stress in sp 38 (70.3%) and svp 115 (68.4%), respectively. in our study, the most common risk factors were burdened heredity, stress, overweight, and physical inactivity. in most outpatient sp/svp records, recommendations for non-pharmacological treatment are incomplete. the results are as follows: restriction of table salt is recommended by 35 (64.8%) doctors of the sp and 53 (31.5%) doctors of the svp; auto-training 24 (44.4%) and 64 (38.0%); restriction of fat intake 31 (57.4%) and 71 (42.2%); fluid restriction to 1-1.5 l/day 25 (46.2%) and 54 (32.1%); weight loss in obese 37 (68.5%) and 71 (42.2%); smoking cessation 11 (20.3%) and 72 (42.8%); regular exercise is recommended by 37 (68.5%) and 67 (39.8%), respectively. a comparative analysis of the retrospective indicators of the outpatient records with the data of the oral survey of doctors and examination of the same patients revealed a significant discrepancy (p<0.001) of the above risk factors. these data allow us to conclude that the majority of patients did not timely identify and correct hypertension risk factors. studying the outpatient charts, we paid attention to the groups and rules for prescribing antihypertensive drugs with proven efficacy. doctors prescribe β-adrenergic blockers in the sp 44.4%, in the svp 8.9%; diuretics 35.1% 10.7%, respectively; calcium antagonists were prescribed in 24% in sp and 5.9% in svp; ace inhibitors 51.8% and 42.2%, respectively. despite the fact that general practitioners still prescribe antihypertensive drugs recommended as the first line along with this, in the "other drugs" group, doctors prescribed dibazole, papazole, adelfan, raunatin, papaverine and no-shpu, and in courses, without a specific regimen and duration of administration. as the analysis of outpatient records shows, doctors in sp 35 (64.8%) and 30 (17.8%) in svp regularly prescribe antihypertensive drugs, 19 (35.1%) and 138 (82%) respectively in short courses, the difference between them in both cases is highly reliable (p<0.001). based on these data, it can be assumed that not all general practitioners adhere to the principles american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 92 | p a g e of non-pharmacological methods of treatment and drug-based therapy. based on continuous long-term intake of drugs in effective doses. an anonymous survey of doctors of sp and svp who underwent 10-month retraining courses before training interviewed 156 doctors (sp n=63; svp n=93), after training 119 (52 and 67, respectively), underestimation of risk factors and their correction by doctors in patients with hypertension were revealed. it should be noted that after the training, the number of doctors who attach importance to the identification and correction of risk factors significantly increased (p<0.001). thus, reducing the consumption of table salt, before training, was recommended by 46.0% of sp doctors and 30.1% of svp doctors, after training 92.3% and 76.1%, respectively; weight loss before training 26.9% and 15.0%, after training 96.1% and 85.0%, respectively; limiting fat intake was recommended by 20.6% and 16.1% before training, and 94.2% and 43.2% after training, respectively. conclusions of the study: 1. at the primary level in patients with hypertension, risk factors are not fully detected; some of them do not correct the identified modifiable risk factors; the overwhelming majority of patients use antihypertensive drugs in short courses (sp-35.1%; svp-82%), not observing the regularity and duration (sp-64.8%; svp-17.8%) of administration; 2. there is a low awareness of general practitioners about the principles of prevention and treatment of hypertension on an outpatient basis; 3. patients with hypertension are not sufficiently aware of the risk factors (33.9%) affecting the course and prognosis of the disease; do not have the skills of self-control (63.3%) and self-help (75%) in acute bp; there is a low adherence (24%) of patients to the implementation of medical recommendations; 4. antihypertensive therapy in patients with hypertension who do not participate in the educational program does not significantly affect controllable risk factors and does not lead to the achievement of target bp levels (29%); 5. the school of hypertension is an effective system for organizing patient education and complex therapy in sp and svp; reliably contributes to the prevention of cardiovascular complications, adequate blood pressure control (96.7%); 6. adequate pharmacotherapy is optimally possible in patients participating in the educational program, in our study this training made it possible to achieve the target bp level in 82.7%, reduce the pharmacological burden on the patient's body, and, thereby, reduce the number of adverse reactions of drug therapy. references 1. control of arterial hypertension among the population: the state of the problem (based on the results of epidemiological research). 2001.-№ 9. p. 22 -25. 2. shapiro i.a., kalinina a.m. preventive medical care for patients with arterial hypertension in outpatient clinics of the khabarovsk territory: state and prospects. – 2002.no 1.p. 16-21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 93 | p a g e 3. kurbanov r.d., mamutov r.sh. epidemiology of cardiovascular diseases. in: clinical cardiology. chapter 16. tashkent, 2007. p. 438. 4. kalinina a.m. school of health for patients as a factor in improving the efficiency of arterial hypertension control // journal "difficult patient" / archive. 2006.-no8. 5. petrichko t.a. effektivnost' strukturnoi obuchayushchey programmy v profilaktika kompravleniya ah po modifiirovanii faktorov riska [effectiveness of a structured training program in the prevention of complications of hypertension by modifying risk factors]. dis... cand. honey. sciences. khabarovsk, 2002, p. 28. 6. shapiro i.a. secondary prevention of cardiovascular diseases at the level of outpatient and polyclinic institutions in the context of health care reforms. diss... dr. honey. sciences. moscow, 2002, p. 45. 7. kalinina a.m., eganyan r.a., stonogina v.p. assessment of the effectiveness of health schools for patients with arterial hypertension as a preventive medical service in primary health care: a manual for doctors. ministry of health of the russian federation, 2003, p. 18. 8. kobalava zh.d., kotovskaya yu.v. arterial hypertension in questions and answers: a handbook for practicing doctors. moscow, 2002. 9. kontsevaya a.v. clinical efficacy and clinical and economic justification of teaching patients with arterial hypertension. diss. cand. honey. sciences. ivanovo, 2005, p. 24. 10. shapiro i.a., kalinina a.m. preventive medical care for patients with arterial hypertension in outpatient clinics of the khabarovsk territory: state and prospects. 2002. № 1. pp. 16–22. 11. golubev a.d., zinkovskaya t.m., zavrazhnykh l.a. obuchenie bol'nykh pozhilogo i senel'cheskogo vozrasta kak osnovnoy faktor korrektsii kardstvenno-vassovnykh i obmennykh narusheniya [teaching patients of the elderly and senile age as the main factor of correction of cardiovascular and metabolic disorders]. nizhny novgorod, 2001. pp. 101–103. 12. mikhailova n.v., kalinina a.m., oleynikov v.g. shkola zdorov'ya dlya patienta – vazhnejshiy faktor kachestva meditsinskoy pomoshchi [school of health for a patient is the most important factor in the quality of medical care]. 2004. № 2. pp. 3–10. 13. shalnova s.a. risk factors of cardiovascular diseases and indicators of life expectancy of the population of russia (based on the results of the examination of the national representative sample) / avtoref. diss. … dr. honey. sciences. moscow, 1999. 14. school of health for patients with arterial hypertension: information and methodological manual for doctors / ed. by r.g. oganov. moscow, 2002. http://www.t-pacient.ru/ http://www.t-pacient.ru/archive/ http://www.t-pacient.ru/archive/n8-2006/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 20 | p a g e integrative-pedagogical strategies for the development of connected speech in children with impaired speech in inclusive education askarova nargiza alisherovna namangan davlat pedagogika instituti maxsus pedagogika; logopediya 1kurs magistr abstract the article analyzes integrative-pedagogical strategies aimed at the development of connected speech in children with anxiety in the context of inclusive education. the psycholinguistic mechanisms of cognition, its influence on communicative activity, as well as ways of speech formation based on logopedic-pedagogical approaches adapted in an inclusive classroom are substantiated. the factors of multimodal teaching, the phased development of dialogical and monological speech, the creation of an emotionally supportive environment and the effectiveness of teacher-speech therapist-parent cooperation are highlighted. keywords: bilingualism, inclusive education, connected speech, integrative approach, logopaedial correction, multimodal methods, psycholinguistics. introduction in the global education system, the inclusive education model is shaping a new paradigm aimed at supporting the individual potential of all children. in the case of uzbekistan, inclusion has been identified as one of the priority areas of state policy. in accordance with the decree "measures to further improve the education system for children with special educational needs" signed by president shavkat mirziyoyev on october 13, 2020, the concept and roadmap for the development of inclusive education for 2020-2025 was adopted. in addition, the legal framework for education is strengthened by the new law on education, adopted in 2020, which officially recognizes an inclusive form of education and guarantees the right of children to an equal education, taking into account individual opportunities. the decision and political initiatives are also bearing fruit in practical terms: from the 2021/2022 school year, inclusive classrooms will be introduced in 42 secondary schools. in addition, the government planned the introduction of a certification system for teachers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 21 | p a g e working with students with special educational needs within the framework of the uzbekistan-2030 strategy. for children with speech development deviations, in particular students with speech development, the establishment of the right pedagogical approach in an inclusive environment is not limited to the promotion of social inclusion – this strategy is invaluable in ensuring their communicative, social and emotional development. wheezing, is a condition characterized not only by disruption of speech rhythm, tempo, articulation and respiratory coordination, but also is considered in the science of speech therapy as a phenomenon associated with complex psycholinguistic and cognitive mechanisms of speech formation. special pedagogical and logopedic studies show that the origin of deafness consists of a complex combination of functional, physiological and psychogenic factors, which is an important inhibitory factor in the development of connected speech. in children with hearing loss, the speed of thought transmission in communication decreases due to the inharmonious functioning of the thinking and speech mechanisms. from the point of view of speech therapy, this condition requires additional exercises in the formation of phonological memory, articulatory training and logical sequencing. speech and language intervention is therefore necessary, not limited to articulatory exercises, but also cognitive and linguistic training. in children with wheezing, a lack of synchronization between the respiratory and articulatory muscles disrupts the rhythm and intonation of connected speech. with the help of rhythmic breathing exercises, articulatory gymnastics and the "soft start" technique in speech therapy practice, these brakes are reduced. at the same time, breath control and the integration of the articulation process are the main part of special pedagogical methods. psychogenic reactions such as fear, stress, low self-esteem in children with delusions significantly limit speech initiation and connected speech. in speech therapy approaches, emotional supportive strategies, such as encouragement, pressure reduction, positive reinforcement techniques, are widely used to alleviate this condition. this increases the child's sense of confidence in the process of forming a connected speech. the structural discontinuity of connected speech is mainly due to difficulties in maintaining a logical sequence. from a speech therapy perspective, this is overcome through phonological and syntactic training, text segmentation, and story-building exercises. at the same time, supporting the reader's speech using visual and kinesthetic means is an effective way to reinforce the consistency of the supportconnected speech. in this way, integrative classroom logopedic approaches harmonize the psycholinguistic, physiological, and emotional components of connected speech formation in children with deafness. this serves not only to develop speech, but also to increase the child's social interactivity and personal communicative competence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 22 | p a g e an effective mechanism for the formation of connected speech in children with deafness in the inclusive classroom is a multidisciplinary and integrative approach. modern speech therapy and surdopedagogy research shows that speech development should not be limited to articulation exercises, but should be accomplished through the harmonization of sensory, cognitive, emotional, and social components. below we will focus on the basic integrative principles: the principle of multimodal impact. in the process of speech comprehension and expression, several sensory channels—vision, hearing, kinesthetic perception—are activated together. studies show that a multimodal approach significantly improves the psycholinguistic and cognitive preparation of speech in a child (brinton et al., 2019). for example, when verbal exercises are done in combination with story cards or visual images, a child's sentence formation ability and level of logically connected speech increases. at the same time, kinesthetic exercises articulatory gymnastics and hand movements play an important role in strengthening the rhythm and intonation of speech. the principle of transition from dialogue to monologue. the basic principle of speech development is the step-by-step planning of speech methodology. the level of confusion is significantly reduced by first creating a simplified q&a, then short texts, and then a logical story. this principle strengthens the child's ability to form an opinion and enter into communication. in the process of speech pedic intervention, language and speech skills are individually measured at each stage, and the results are integrated into the individual development program. the principle of emotional support. speech anxiety and fear in a child, especially in an inclusive classroom, prevents the full formation of connected speech. in speech therapy practice, emotional support, i.e. speech by the teacher in a gentle tone, a strategy of patient waiting, and a "not finished" approach, builds a child's confidence. research shows that in a positive emotional environment, speech initiation and communicative activity increase significantly. adapting the tempo and rhythm of speech. the tempo and rhythm of speech are very important in the development of connected speech. the teacher and speech therapist use slow, fluent and rhythmic speech as an example, which facilitates articulation and rhythmic adaptation to the child. studies show that a slowered tempo of speech increases children's ability to form sentences, to express an idea consistently in communication. the principle of positive reinforcement. each recognition of success increases the communicative motivation in the child. giving a positive stimulus to the child, constant note and stimulation during speech pedic exercises will strengthen speech activity. research shows that motivational and positive reinforcement accelerates the process of consolidating connected speech in children with deafness and stabilizes the outcome. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 23 | p a g e the integrative principles of connected speech development in the inclusive classroom are a multimodal approach, which includes a step-by-step transition from dialogue to monologue, emotional support, adaptation of the tempo and rhythm of speech, as well as positive reinforcement. speech therapy strategies based on these principles serve to effectively form connected speech in children with diarrhea and stimulate their communicative, cognitive, and social development. the formation of connected speech in children with deafness in an inclusive educational setting requires a multi-component and integrative approach. research shows that effective strategies for speech development are based on the harmonization of several pedagogical and logopedic mechanisms. to form the physiological foundation of cohesive speech, rhythmic breathing exercises, articulation gymnastics and the "light start" techniques are used. these techniques help to harmonize respiratory and articulatory coordination in the child, stabilize the rhythm of speech and increase articulation training. at the same time, rhythmic exercises reduce stress and fear, stimulating the child's speech activity. picture sequences, story cards, and graphic diagrams are effective tools for strengthening logical connections. studies show that visual tools greatly facilitate internal planning of speech, the preservation of logical sequences, and the expression of sentences in a coherent form. a story is formed based on the following questions so that children can learn to construct text algorithmically: who? where is? when? what happened? why? how did it end?. this approach helps the child develop skills for the consistent expression of connected speech, creating logical and structured sentences. script-based small roles allow the child to communicate freely in speaking situations without pressure. studies show that role-playing games are an effective tool for developing children's communication and social skills, as well as reducing anxiety-related stress. in the inclusive classroom, children increase speech activity by interacting with their peers, while individual speech therapy sessions provide special correction. in this way, the combination of group and individual work serves the stable development of the child's connected speech. a strategic model of cooperation between the school, speech therapist and parent is important in the process of forming a connected speech. the tasks of each component are as follows: teacher's job • develop adapted learning tasks; • control and reduction of speech load; • providing social support in an inclusive classroom. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 24 | p a g e logoped vazifasi • development of an individual correctional program; • conduct exercises that develop connected speech; • providing elements of psychological support. regular contact with parents • do and observe exercises at home; • formation of a culture of careful and encouraging communication; • strengthening the child's speech self-confidence. the development of connected speech in children with deafness in an inclusive educational setting requires a multicomponent, science-based, integrative approach. the multimodal learning system, adapted speech therapy technologies, the gradual development of dialogical and monological speech, as well as an emotionally supportive pedagogical environment are some of the most effective factors in the formation of connected speech. and the success of inclusive education is manifested not only in the correction of the child's speech, but also in the development of the child as a free, socially active and ready person for communication. in this context, the combination of teacher-speech therapist-parent interaction, individual and group lessons, as well as the systematic use of speech therapy technologies increases the effectiveness of the inclusive educational process. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev dated october 13, 2020 "measures to further improve the educational system for children with special educational needs". 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", 2020. 3. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of 15.06.2020 "on measures for the implementation and development of the inclusive education system". 4. ayupova, m. y. logopedia. tashkent: science publishing house, tashkent 2018. 5. brinton, b., & fujiki, m. (2019). integrating multimodal strategies in speech therapy for children with stuttering. international journal of language & communication disorders, 54(5), 723–738. 6. smith, a., & weber, c. (2017). fluency disorders in children: clinical practice and intervention strategies. san diego: plural publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 1 | p a g e the role of rk-3 iem in the fargona valley power grid and features and advantages of the integrated gas turbine b. b. abdurahimov islom karimov nomidagi toshkent davlat texnika universiteti, qo‘qon filiali abdurahimovbotirjon@yandex.ru abstract in this article, the problems of the electrical system of industrial enterprises, several mode parameters in addition to the scheme parameters given in the determination of the electrical network mode, including the active power in the electrical system, the active and reactive loads of consumers, and the distribution parameters between the node voltage for all variable modes complex optimization and evaluation criteria of active-reactive power from mode parameters were studied and researched. keywords; active and reactive power, transformers, design process, complex optimization, natural method, synchronous compensator, synchronous drives. introduction delivery of the necessary devices is planned by 2 foreign and domestic manufacturing enterprises, including the delivery of devices for the rk-3 ies of the tashkent electric company from kawasaki, eurasia, and uzbekistan (tash). the main part of construction was carried out by uzbekhydro canal. construction of 7 mw high-performance congerational gas turbines is planned at fergana iem jsc. the main purpose of the project is to strengthen cooperation between the states of uzbekistan and japan, to introduce highly efficient technologies in the energy sector, to overcome shortage of heat energy in the fergana valley in the field of electric power, especially industrial enterprises located in the city of fergana. this heating technology was brought in in 2019 and launched in december. as a result, about 20 thousand apartments out of 77 multi-storey buildings in the city of fergana are provided with heat. today, it is clear that without electricity, there can be no prosperous life or a developed economy. therefore, our country is now undergoing enormous changes in order to quickly solve the problems that have accumulated in the field of electricity supply for many years, to please the people, and to accelerate the development of our economy. despite the recent transition to environmentally friendly and clean sources of electricity production, thermal power plants bear the "heaviest burden" of the industry in many countries of the world, including our country. today, they account for more than 85% of the total electricity generated in uzbekistan. the decree of the president of uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 2 | p a g e dated february 21, 2017 "on measures for the introduction of technology of high-efficiency cogeneration gas pipe installations in the territory of the fergana iem and in the fergana city boiler rk-3" plays an important role in the gradual introduction of modern and efficient technologies of electricity generation, rational use of fuel and energy resources, increasing the industrial potential of the region and creating additional jobs plays. this project is significant because it is aimed at satisfying the demand for electricity in the fergana valley, especially in the industrial enterprises located in the city of fergana. to this end, in december 2019, within the framework of the project, a 7 mw gas turbine with a capacity was successfully put into operation in fergana. today, the electricity produced here is supplied to the national electricity system and to 77 multi-storey houses with 3,850 apartments located in the abdulla kadiri district of fergana . at this time, an additional 58,400.0 thousand kwh of electricity is transmitted to the grid per year. consumers enjoy 63400,0 gcal of thermal energy. these works led to a decrease in conditional fuel consumption for the production of electricity and heat. fuel supply, constituent composition of natural gas. the main and backup fuel for the gas turbines installed at the fergana ies and rk-3 is natural gas from the gas distribution system. the gas composition is presented in the table below. the average caloric content of natural gas is 8090 kcal / nm3, under normal conditions the gas density is 0.711 kg / mz. fer tes inlet gas supply pipeline guaranteed by the gas supplier stable gas pressure 0.3 mpa (izb.) at the entrance to the fer tes, the guaranteed stable gas pressure by the gas supplier in the pipeline guaranteed by the gas supplier is 0.3 mpa (g) the exhaust gases from the gas turbine are fed into a high-pressure steam generation boiler. after the heat boiler 120-180 ° c temperature combustion products are directed to the metal smoke pipe (h=15m, og'iz d=1.6m-zararli based on the propagation of substances and noise). gtu works as follows. in the gtu compressor, compressed air enters the combustion chamber continuously, where it ensures the combustion of gaseous or liquid fuel under constant pressure. combustion products (gases) enter the gas turbine, where the kinetic energy of the gas stream forms the mechanical work of turbine rotor rotation. the temperature of the gases in front of the gas turbine, depending on the array in the turbine, is in the range of 1100-1500°c. after the gas turbine, the exhaust gases enter the waste heat boiler at temperatures 530 to 640°c. steam (or hot water) is generated by transferring thermal energy in a heat recovery boiler to deliver water and steam from the exhaust gases from the gas turbine. the gases emitted from the waste heating boiler are released into the atmosphere through the moss 110-120 ℃ it is removed through the moss at temperature. schematic diagram of gtu is shown in the figure below. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 3 | p a g e a basic heat diagram of the gtu power unit is shown in figure 1. heating of the mains water in the waste heat boiler is carried out in accordance with the temperature table of 130/70 without burning the fuel with smoke gases after the gas turbine. the basic thermal diagram of the gtu power unit is based on the monoblock principle: ge + ku one gas turbine, one exhaust heat boiler. the fuel is burned in the combustion chambers of the gas turbine. the atmospheric air passes through a comprehensive air purification filter (cle) and is mounted on a gas turbine compressor, where it is compressed to the desired parameters and then sent to the combustion chambers. the fuel coming up is natural gas. the combustion products from the combustion chambers enter the gas turbine, where they expand, performing the mechanical work used to drive the compressor and electric generator. figure 1 shows the main heat diagram of the gtu power unit with a high temperature (approx. 523°c), the exhaust gases from the turbine are transferred into the heat transfer boiler (ku). the water for being heated in a waste heat boiler with a temperature of about 130c℃ is supplied to the plate heat exchanger so that it heats the mains water of the existing heating system. the mains water is supplied to the plate heat exchanger through the mains pumps, which operate from the common pressure collector of the rk-3 mains pumps. after the plate heat exchanger, the total water with which the heated mains water is supplied to the collector rk-3, and then to the main heating network. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 4 | p a g e to account for the consumption of released thermal energy, the heat meter is installed at the entrance to the plate heat exchanger and at the outlet of the heat exchanger. after ku, smoke gases with a temperature of 120-150 °c are sent to the turbine. the water cycle in a closed rotary cycle from the waste heating boiler to plate heat exchanger is done by rotary pump. the capacity of the mains pump is approximately 143 m3 per hour . the pressure generated by the circulation pump is 7 bar (ieb). the closed water chain of the recovery boiler, the chemically desalinated water from the planned water treatment plant has a capacity of 2.45 m3 per hour . the demineralized chemical, which is supplied from the water treatment device to the waste heat boiler, is pre-cleaned in a vacuum deerator and heated in replaceable water without salt water. the capacity of the vacuum deerator is 5 t/hr. the capacity of recharging closed water circuit of the waste heating boiler with chemical, non-desalination water will produce 2.45 m3/h. chemical, mineralized water from vpu is carried out. chemically demineralized water supplied from the vpu to the waste heat boiler for finishing is pre-deaerated in a vacuum deaerator. to ensure the high quality of the deaeration, the beaded water in front of the deaerator is heated in a heat exchanger with anhydrous water. the capacity of vacuum deaerator is 5 t/h. taking into account renewable and non-renewable factors, the general direction of gas turbine capacity and efficiency reductions illustrates the growth chart in figure 11, which is typically an integral part of gas turbine installation specifications. the change in the average annual gtu indicators relative to nominal characteristics over the calculated period of use (200 thousand hours of working time) is as follows: for rk-3 gtu: power will increase to 276.65 kw (from 7335.44 kw to 7158.79 kw), efficiency will increase by 0.82% (from 33.6% to 32.78%), the specific consumption of equivalent fuel for electricity supply will increase by 2.28 g / kwh (from 208.27 g / kwh to 210.55 g / kwh), electricity supply to the grid will decrease by 2.16 mln kwhhours (from 55.37 million kwh to 53.21 million kwh). a comparative assessment of gtu nominal and average annual performance over the period beyond 200,000 hours is presented in table 1. gtu is nominal and averaged annual performance over the period after 200,000 hours № display name unity measure telugu bulletin ~ 200 years ming soat performance 1 electricity generation % 2,60 2,70 mln.kvt.s 1,52 1,52 2 for heat output kvt.s.gkal 20,00 20,00 mln.kvt.s 1,27 1.27 3 power supply from gas turbines mln.kvt.s 55,65 53.48 4 for power supply g/kvt/s 208,27 210,55 5 for heat output kg/gkal 159,92 159,92 6 fuel consumption, including ming, tut 21,74 21,41 7 for power supply ming. tut 11,59 11,26 8 for heat output ming. tut 10,15 10,15 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 5 | p a g e 9 annual consumption of natural fuel (natural gas) m3 18,81 18,53 10 calorie content of fuel kkal/m3 8 090,00 8 090,00 11 losses on networks and transformers (0,5%) mln.kvt.s 0,28 0,27 12 power supply to the grid mln.kvt.s 55,37 53,21 13 efficiency of gtu-ies for power supply % 59,0 58,4 references 1. "feasibility study of the project "introduction of high-efficiency cogeneration gas turbine technologies at the fergana chpp and fergana boiler house rk-3" 1volume 2. raspopov e. v. electric systems and networks. power quality and its supply: lecture notes. leningrad, szpi publ., 1990. 3. rules for the device of electrical installations, moscow, "energia", 1985. 4. handbook for the design of electric power systems. ed. by s.s. rokotyan and i.m. shapiro – moscow: "energoatomizdat", 1985. 5. optimization of modes of power plants and power systems, v.a. venikov, v.g. zhuravlev, t.a. filippova....maskva energy publishing house, 1981. 6. lecture texts on the topic "electrical networks and systems" of the fergana polytechnic institute. ferghana 2019 7. fazylov kh.f., nasyrov t.kh. calculations of steady-state generator systems and their optimization. tashkent: molia, 1999 -377. 8. d.a. arzamastsev, p.i. bartolomey, a.m. kholyan, automated control systems and optimization of power system modes... moscow, 1983. https://bumotors.ru/uz https://yato-tools.ru/ www.uzenergy.uzpak.uz https://bumotors.ru/uz https://yato-tools.ru/ http://www.uzenergy.uzpak.uz/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 25 | p a g e the role of urban centers in driving economic development in uzbekistan dilshod khaydarov phd, associate professor samarkand campus of isft institute, uzbekistan dilshod.xaydarov.1987@mail.ru abstract cities are the epicenters of economic, technological, and cultural progress in the modern world. this article analyzes the economic significance of urban centers, with a focus on uzbekistan, and explores how urbanization contributes to national development. using qualitative and comparative methods, the article identifies key infrastructure, labor market, and innovation dynamics that drive city economies. it concludes that efficient urban planning and strategic investment are essential for balanced and sustainable development. keywords: urban economy, urbanization, infrastructure, city development, economic growth, labor markets, uzbekistan, innovation, regional balance. introduction in an era marked by rapid globalization and technological change, cities have emerged as the primary drivers of economic growth. they not only concentrate populations but also centralize economic activities, knowledge exchange, and innovation. in uzbekistan, cities such as tashkent, samarkand, and bukhara illustrate the transformative power of urban areas in fostering socio-economic progress. 1. document analysis: government reports, national development strategies, and statistical data from uzbekistan's state statistics committee were reviewed to understand trends in urbanization, economic output, and infrastructure growth. additionally, relevant decrees and resolutions relating to urban planning and regional development were examined to trace policy evolution [2]. 2. case studies: a series of city-specific case studies were conducted, focusing on major urban centers such as tashkent, samarkand, and bukhara. these cases were selected based on their economic significance, diversity in development paths, and availability of data. the case study american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 26 | p a g e method allowed for a contextual understanding of how different cities contribute to and reflect the broader economic dynamics of the country [3]. 3. comparative approach: uzbekistan's urban development was compared with international examples from countries with similar socio-economic structures, such as kazakhstan and turkey. this comparative element helped identify common challenges and innovative solutions that could be adapted to the uzbek context. 4. literature review and academic sources” relevant academic publications in economics, urban planning, and regional development were reviewed to frame the theoretical background of the study. special attention was given to studies on the relationship between urban concentration and gdp, infrastructure’s role in economic expansion, and the migration-economy nexus [4]. this comprehensive approach allows for a multi-dimensional perspective on how cities operate as economic engines and what strategic factors influence their growth trajectories. urban areas have become the most influential drivers of economic growth worldwide. in examining uzbekistan’s cities through both national and global lenses, several interlinked economic, demographic, and infrastructural trends emerge. globally, urban regions contribute over 80% of total gdp, despite comprising just over half of the world’s population. this pattern is evident in uzbekistan as well. tashkent alone accounts for a significant portion of the country’s gdp, with strong contributions from manufacturing, services, and the financial sector. samarkand and bukhara are experiencing economic revitalization through investments in tourism, education, and trade. these cities serve as economic magnets, drawing in businesses, labor, and resources from rural and peripheral areas due to their dense concentration of infrastructure, institutions, and services. infrastructure plays a pivotal role in enabling urban productivity [5]. cities with reliable roads, transport systems, electricity, water, internet, and logistics capabilities are better positioned to attract and retain investment. uzbekistan has made major improvements in this area, notably through metro expansions in tashkent, high-speed rail lines like the afrosiyob, and regional highway connections, all of which have lowered transaction costs and improved mobility. labor markets in cities also show higher dynamism and specialization. higher education institutions, research centers, and technical colleges produce a skilled workforce capable of meeting modern economic demands. tashkent, with its large pool of universities and institutions, is a prime example, although challenges remain in aligning education outcomes with market needs [6]. unemployment and underemployment, particularly among youth and migrants from rural areas, still pose risks, as do informal economies and urban poverty in some districts. innovation is another critical aspect of urban economic development. cities create fertile ground for entrepreneurship, technology startups, and knowledge-based industries due to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 27 | p a g e clustering of expertise, capital, and infrastructure. government efforts to support innovation in tashkent through business incubators, tax incentives, and digital infrastructure are steps in the right direction, although the scale and coordination of these efforts must continue to grow. a major concern, however, is the overconcentration of economic activity in a few major cities, leading to regional disparities [7]. while cities flourish, many rural and smaller urban areas still lack access to modern infrastructure, employment opportunities, and quality public services. this imbalance triggers increasing internal migration, placing significant strain on housing markets, transportation, and public infrastructure in major urban centers. tashkent, in particular, faces rising costs of living, traffic congestion, and urban sprawl as a result. in addition, environmental and spatial planning challenges become more pressing as cities expand. issues such as pollution, inefficient land use, declining green spaces, and outdated urban layouts hamper sustainable growth. in response, some uzbek cities are beginning to adopt greener urban practices, but long-term planning and investment are essential to fully address these challenges. taken together, these factors paint a complex picture of urban economic development, one that offers great promise but also requires careful management to ensure balanced and inclusive growth. the study confirms that cities in uzbekistan are playing an increasingly central role in the country’s economic development. urban areas such as tashkent, samarkand, and bukhara significantly outpace rural areas in gdp contribution, economic diversification, and infrastructure availability. in particular, tashkent has emerged as the primary economic engine of the nation, housing major industrial enterprises, financial institutions, technology companies, and administrative bodies. samarkand and bukhara, with their unique historical and cultural assets, are experiencing robust growth in the tourism and service sectors, which have created new employment opportunities and attracted private investments [8]. infrastructure development is identified as a key driver of these positive outcomes. the expansion of public transportation networks, including the tashkent metro and regional railway systems, has improved urban mobility and reduced economic friction. the introduction of high-speed rail lines, road upgrades, and digital infrastructure has allowed for more efficient movement of goods, services, and labor. this has also facilitated greater regional integration and market access, helping to reduce internal economic fragmentation. labor market efficiency has improved in urban areas due to the concentration of human capital, education institutions, and vocational training centers. cities have higher rates of employment in skilled sectors, such as it, engineering, education, and finance. moreover, urban labor markets support entrepreneurship through access to startup incubators, financial services, and professional networks. in cities like tashkent, the startup ecosystem is expanding, although still modest compared to global innovation hubs. the establishment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 28 | p a g e of innovation centers and technology parks is beginning to yield tangible outcomes in terms of new business creation and digital transformation [9]. results also show that special economic zones, such as those in navoi, angren, and jizzakh, have contributed to the decentralization of industry and promoted investment in logistics, pharmaceuticals, electronics, and textile manufacturing. these zones offer tax incentives, improved infrastructure, and simplified regulatory environments, which have successfully attracted foreign direct investment and expanded export capacities. despite these advancements, the research also uncovers considerable regional disparities and social pressures. economic growth is highly concentrated in a few major cities, while smaller cities and rural regions still struggle with outdated infrastructure, low industrial capacity, and limited employment opportunities. this imbalance has accelerated internal migration toward urban centers, increasing pressure on housing, transportation, healthcare, and education systems. the rise in urban population has, in turn, created new challenges, such as congestion, rising property prices, environmental stress, and waste management concerns [10]. while urban economies in uzbekistan show promise, challenges remain. migration to cities puts pressure on housing, transportation, and social services. moreover, the concentration of economic activity risks neglecting rural areas. a shift toward "smart cities" with digital governance, sustainable infrastructure, and inclusive policies is essential. investments must prioritize connectivity between cities and their surrounding regions to stimulate broader growth. education and workforce development are also critical. as cities become innovation centers, the demand for skilled labor increases. policies that support education, entrepreneurship, and research institutions can multiply urban advantages. urban centers are central to national economic strategies. in uzbekistan, cities like tashkent and samarkand exemplify how infrastructure, talent, and innovation converge to fuel growth. to maximize the benefits of urbanization, policymakers must adopt inclusive and forward-looking strategies that promote regional balance, sustainability, and resilience. references: 1. abdalova z.t., tojieva z.n. economic geography. t., 2015. 2. asanov g.a., nabikhanov m., safarov i. economic and social geography of uzbekistan. t., 1994. 3. rakhmatullaev sh. economic transformation processes in the cities of the fergana valley (1991-1996). t., 2017. 4. soliev a.s. theoretical foundations of regional complexes. t., 2007. 5. soliev a. geography gorodov respublik sredney azii (uchebnoe posobie). ch. i i. t., 1984. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 29 | p a g e 6. nafisa, k., & kamola, a. (2024). the problem of teaching students lexical and phraseological features in translation studies of phrasal verbs in english and uzbek languages. eurasian journal of academic research, 4(10), 39-42. 7. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 8. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 9. kholbaeva, d., & tasheva, d. (2022). theoretical and practical aspects of monitoring the acquisition of knowledge, skills and abilities by students in the russian language in universities. евразийский журнал социальных наук, философии и культуры, 2(11), 115-118. 10. klichevna, a. d., & salimovna, t. d. (2023). practical aspects of the formation of a communicative approach in the development of a linguistic personality in teaching the russian language. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 18, 180-183. 11. tasheva, d. (2020). the methodology for the development of unconventional russian language lessons. in archive of conferences (vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 9-10). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 134 | p a g e the role and importance of digital technology in education sox egamov sultonjon malikovich tashkent medical academy, assistant of the department of biomedical engineering, informatics and biophysics, tashkent, uzbekistan arzikulov fazliddin tashkent medical academy, assistant of the department of biomedical engineering, informatics and biophysics, tashkent, uzbekistan isroilov ulug’bek tashkent medical academy, assistant of the department of biomedical engineering, informatics and biophysics, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: this article cites the necessary information about the tasks of students in the educational process that should be used in order to develop digital technology. the article describes digital technology, virtual reality, the use of digital technology in education, the advantages of digital technology in educational system vosti. keywords: education, digital technology, digital technology in education, ict, higher education system, modern education, internet system, virtual reality. introduction today, digital knowledge and modern information technology are one of the important conditions for achieving progress. digital technologies not only improve the management of the state and society and provide great facilities to people in the social sphere. in addition, digital technologies provide the basis for positive economic growth: they increase the quality of products and services. education and education in the zamnovai world has become one of the pressing issues. it is no secret that it is quality education that plays an important role in saving the current world from various problems. therefore, many countries of the world are making very large investments in the field of education. in our country, significant work has been carried out in this regard. but despite the fact that in our educational system there are still a number of problems waiting for their solution that cannot be said about modern quality education without overcoming them. in particular, in the current period, when the speed of obtaining and using information has increased rapidly, it is impossible to improve the quality of education and educate spiritually active youth without involving digital technologies in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 135 | p a g e educational system. we have already taken the field of education in the form of a lecture in the traditional way. these were in turn achieved through large-scale literature and a variety of teaching aids, lecture texts. but this form of teaching did not justify itself so much. students also worked with different volumes of literature to complete tasks. to date, the digitization of the educational process has already begun. the current state of the educational system is characterized by the increasing role of nontraditional educational technologies. the acquisition of knowledge by students with their help has become much faster than traditional technologies, and the effect began to be felt immediately. these technologies change the nature of the development, acquisition and dissemination of knowledge, deepen and expand the content of the subjects being mastered, update it more often, apply more effective teaching methods will help significantly increase the chances of obtaining education. the methods of education are becoming easier for learners if they are educated through digital technology. in this case, the role of educational system vosti is performed by multimedias, codescopes, computers, laptops, internet-connected tvs, telephone lines, smart boards, projectors. tutoring educators with such tools provides an improvement in the quality of education. it is known to us that the use of digital technologies in online classes will work well. digital technologies one of the most promising on the example of augmented reality-is the technology of augmented reality, which allows you to add objects from the virtual world to the real world. let's imagine, walking down the street, you will see more information about what is around you and about people. examples of augmented reality already exist and are being actively used. in some oysters gardens, you can already see signs that indicate links between an object in the physical world and a virtual world. games with stuffed realism elements are actively spreading, stores selling clothes have virtual windows and equipment rooms, stuffed realism is already being tested on cars. at the same time, there are also issues that need to be solved on the way to the active use of completed reality technologies. currently, digital technologies occupy an important place in all spheres of our life, in particular in the educational system. their effective application is helping to develop the teaching process in new and innovative forms. speaking about the role and importance of digital technology in education, a number of positive changes can be seen. the main advantages of incorporating digital technologies into the educational system simplifying teaching and learning: digital technologies simplify the educational process. for example, online courses, video courses, virtual laboratories and interactive platforms increase the effectiveness of teaching. students can learn without restrictions on their time and place, creating more freedom and flexibility than traditional teaching methods. wide access to resources: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 136 | p a g e through the widespread availability of the internet and various online platforms, teachers and students are given free access to the resources they need to gain quality knowledge. online educational platforms such as google scholar, coursera, khan academy provide not only academic knowledge, but also materials necessary for self-development in various fields. individual approach: the implementation of an individual approach to each student can be difficult for teachers, but with the help of digital technologies, this process becomes much easier. with the help of artificial intelligence and algorithms, the pace and methods of learning of students are analyzed and personalized study plans are drawn up. this, in turn, helps students to study effectively. applying new methodologies: digital technologies allow teachers to apply new pedagogical techniques in addition to traditional ones. for example, teaching students using innovative approaches such as blended learning (mixed learning) or flipped classroom (mirrored classroom) that encourage them to work cooperatively makes the educational process interesting and effective. digital technology and innovation in education online education and distance learning: the spread of online education and distance learning allows not only to overcome geographical limitations, but also to effectively manage time. during the pandemic, this method became the most important form of teaching. students were able to receive education from anywhere and at the time, which helped to make the educational process more global and flexible. virtual and augmented reality: virtual reality (vr) and augmented reality (ar) technologies are creating new opportunities in education. for example, through vr, students can view historical sites, science labs, or other interactive environments with their own eyes. this method allows teachers to explain complex subjects in a more understandable and interesting way. artificial intelligence and training: artificial intelligence (ai) is playing a major role in effectively helping teachers and students in the education system. ai is used to prepare personalized tests and exercises based on the levels of student mastery, analyzing student success and providing additional support in hard-to-reach areas. this, in turn, increases the effectiveness of education. difficulties in introducing digital technologies in education american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 137 | p a g e however, there are also some difficulties in fully integrating digital technologies into the educational system. first of all, all students and teachers should be provided with the necessary technologies and internet access. another problem is that teachers do not have enough qualifications to master and effectively use new technologies. also, digital technologies cannot completely change education on their own, it is also important for teachers to be prepared for advanced techniques for their effective functioning. conclusion digital technologies are important in raising the education system to a new level. technologies such as online education, distance learning, virtual and augmented reality, artificial intelligence provide an opportunity to make the educational process more interactive, efficient and interesting. however, in order to fully implement them, it is necessary to expand access to technologies, improve the skills of teachers and eliminate digital differences. at the same time, the role and role of digital technologies in education will further increase in the future. references 1. raxmatov, a., bo‘riboyev, b., bo‘riboyev, a., otabekov, a., & egamov, s. (2020). hududlarda bolalar sporining rivojlanishini matematik modellash mamamlalari haqida. arxiv nauchnyx publikatsiy jspi . 2. akbar, k., & sulton, e. (2021). cloud technology. galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal, 9(12), 458-460. 3. malikovich, e. s. (2024). improving the methodology of teaching the basics of programming in a visualized environment. imras, 7(1), 168173. 4. egamov, s. (2020). epra international journal of research and development (ijrd). архив научных публикаций jspi. 5. malikovich, s. e. (2022, december). 3o'lchamli modellar yaratish va ularni o'qitish metodikasi. in proceedings of international educators conference (vol. 1, no. 3, pp. 46-50). 6. xalikov, a., egamov, s., & normatov, j. (2022). the concept of graphic information and its essence. 7. халиков, а., эгамов, с., & норматов, ж. (2022). informatika fanida virtual taʼlim texnologiyalari. общество и инновации, 3(4/s), 109-113. 8. turapov, u. u., isroilov, u. b., raxmatov, a., egamov, s. m., & isabekov, b. i. (2024). splay-method of model acquisition assessment. international journal of trend in scientific research and development, 5(1), 934-936. 9. elmurotova, d., arzikulov, f., egamov, s., & isroilov, u. organization of direct memory access. irsj, issn (e), 2980-4612. 10. джуманов, ж. х., юсупов, р. а., ахралов, ш. c., эгамбердиев, х. с., & исроилов, у. б. (2019). сув хўжалик фаолияти ўзгарган шароитларда ер ости сувлари american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 138 | p a g e ҳаракатини математик моделлаш (зарафшон воҳасининг дамхўжа сув олиш иншоати мисолида)/муҳаммад ал-хоразмий авлодлари илмий-амалий ва ахборот-таҳлилий журнали. муҳаммад ал-хоразмий авлодлари. илмий-амалий ва ахборот-таҳлилий журнал, 4(10), 132-136. 11. жумабоев, с., & исроилов, у. (2020). cоздания средств электронного обучения в высшим педагогическом оброзование. архив научных публикаций jspi. 12. isroilov, u. (2020). пространственный анализ в задачах мониторинга уровней грунтовых вод ферганской долины. архив научных публикаций jspi. 13. turapov, u. u., isroilov, u. b., guliev, a. a., & muldanov, f. r. non-invasive glucometer of automatic measurement of the glucose level in blood. 14. джуманов, ж. х., холматов, н. о., исроилов, у. б., & муллажонов, б. а. стельмах аг вопросы хроностратиграфии и стратиграфического расчленения четвертичных отложений. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 142 | p a g e current challenges and opportunities in the development of educational technologies saparov aktam jurayevich tashkent, department of philology and language teaching, doctor of philological sciences abstract: the landscape of education is rapidly evolving, driven by advancements in technology and changing learning needs. this article explores the current tasks and challenges in the development of educational technologies, focusing on key areas such as personalized learning, adaptive assessment, virtual reality, artificial intelligence, and inclusive education. by addressing these tasks, educators and technologists can create innovative solutions that enhance learning outcomes and meet the diverse needs of learners in the digital age. keywords: educational technologies, personalized learning, adaptive assessment, virtual reality, artificial intelligence, inclusive education. introduction the field of education is undergoing a transformative shift, propelled by the integration of technology into teaching and learning practices. the development of educational technologies plays a pivotal role in shaping the future of education, offering new possibilities for personalized learning experiences, data-driven insights, and inclusive educational environments. this article delves into the current tasks and challenges facing the development of educational technologies, highlighting key areas of focus and innovation that are reshaping the educational landscape. tasks in developing educational technologies: 1. personalized learning: tailoring educational experiences to individual learner needs through adaptive content delivery, differentiated instruction, and personalized feedback mechanisms. personalized learning is a pedagogical approach that emphasizes tailoring educational experiences to meet the specific needs, interests, and learning styles of individual learners. by leveraging technology and innovative teaching methods, educators can create adaptive learning environments that cater to the unique requirements of each student, thereby enhancing engagement, motivation, and overall learning outcomes. adaptive content delivery: one of the key components of personalized learning is adaptive content delivery, where instructional materials and resources are customized to align with the proficiency level, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 143 | p a g e pace of learning, and preferred modalities of individual learners. adaptive learning platforms use data-driven algorithms to analyze student performance and provide targeted content that addresses their strengths and areas for improvement. by offering personalized content, learners can progress at their own pace, receive additional support in challenging areas, and explore advanced topics based on their readiness. differentiated instruction: differentiated instruction is another essential aspect of personalized learning, involving the modification of teaching strategies, content, and assessment methods to accommodate diverse learning needs within a single classroom. educators can employ various instructional approaches, such as tiered assignments, flexible grouping, and scaffolding techniques, to address the varied learning profiles of students. by adapting instruction to suit individual learning preferences, abilities, and interests, educators can create inclusive learning environments that foster student growth and success. personalized feedback mechanisms: effective feedback plays a crucial role in personalized learning, enabling educators to provide timely and specific guidance to students on their progress, achievements, and areas for further development. through personalized feedback mechanisms, such as formative assessments, peer evaluations, and individualized comments, learners receive targeted insights that help them reflect on their learning, set goals for improvement, and track their academic growth over time. by offering constructive feedback tailored to each student's unique needs, educators can promote self-directed learning and enhance student motivation and engagement. incorporating personalized learning strategies into educational practices requires a collaborative effort among educators, instructional designers, and technology specialists. by leveraging data analytics, adaptive learning platforms, and interactive tools, educators can create dynamic and responsive learning environments that empower students to take ownership of their learning journey. through personalized learning experiences that cater to individual learner needs, educators can cultivate a culture of inclusivity, differentiation, and continuous improvement that nurtures academic success and lifelong learning skills. 2. adaptive assessment: implementing assessment tools that adapt to students' progress and provide real-time feedback to guide learning pathways and measure mastery of concepts. 3. virtual reality (vr) and augmented reality (ar): leveraging immersive technologies to create engaging and interactive learning environments that enhance student engagement, spatial understanding, and experiential learning. 4. artificial intelligence (ai) in education: harnessing ai-powered tools for personalized recommendations, automated grading, intelligent tutoring systems, and data analytics to support decision-making and enhance learning outcomes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 144 | p a g e 5. inclusive education: promoting accessibility and equity in education through the development of technologies that accommodate diverse learning styles, disabilities, and cultural backgrounds. challenges and opportunities: 1. technological integration: ensuring seamless integration of educational technologies into existing pedagogical practices and infrastructure, and providing adequate support and training for educators. 2. data privacy and security: safeguarding sensitive student data and ensuring compliance with privacy regulations to maintain trust and protect learner information. 3. digital equity: addressing disparities in access to technology and digital resources to ensure equitable educational opportunities for all learners. 4. ethical use of ai: upholding ethical standards in the development and deployment of ai technologies in education, including transparency, accountability, and bias mitigation. 5. continuous innovation: fostering a culture of innovation and collaboration among educators, technologists, and policymakers to drive ongoing advancements in educational technologies and pedagogical practices. conclusion: the development of educational technologies presents a myriad of tasks and challenges that require collaborative efforts and innovative solutions. by focusing on personalized learning, adaptive assessment, immersive technologies, ai integration, and inclusive education, developers and educators can create transformative tools and environments that cater to the diverse needs of learners and enhance the educational experience. as technology continues to reshape the educational landscape, addressing these tasks and challenges is essential to fostering a more inclusive, engaging, and effective learning environment for all. references: allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law & business, 37(3), 371-413. 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal of banking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impacts and challenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 145 | p a g e 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizing the financial industry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintech revolution: interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journal of management information systems, 35(1), 220-265. 7. merton, r. c. (1995). a functional perspective of financial intermediation. financial management, 24(2), 23-41. 8. nakamura, l. i. (2021). digital currencies and financial stability: evaluating the impact on global markets. international journal of financial studies, 9(4), 58-72. 9. philippon, t. (2016). the fintech opportunity. nber working paper no. 22476. 10. schueffel, p. (2016). taming the beast: a scientific definition of fintech. journal of innovation management, 4(4), 11. gazeta.uz sayt allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law & business, 37(3), 371-413. 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal of banking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impacts and challenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizing the financial industry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintech revolution: interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journal of management information systems, 35(1), 220-265. 7. merton, r. c. (1995). a functional perspective of financial intermediation. financial management, 24(2), 23-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 146 | p a g e 8. nakamura, l. i. (2021). digital currencies and financial stability: evaluating the impact on global markets. international journal of financial studies, 9(4), 58-72. 9. philippon, t. (2016). the fintech opportunity. nber working paper no. 22476. 10. schueffel, p. (2016). taming the beast: a scientific definition of fintech. journal of innovation management, 4(4), 11. gazeta.uz sayt 1. allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law&business, 37(3),371-413. 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal ofbanking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impactsandchallenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizingthefinancialindustry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintechrevolution:interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journalofmanagement information systems, 35(1), 220-265. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 36 | p a g e exploring the interconnection between religion and language: the role of theolinguistic studies otaboyeva mazmuna rahimovna, phd faculty of philology, kokand state university email: mazmuna.rahimovna@gmail.com orcid: 0009-0004-5445-3782 abstract this article is devoted to the field of theolinguistics, which investigates the interrelationship between religion and language. theolinguistics analyzes religious texts, religious terminology, and the linguistic representation of religious meanings. the article presents the historical development of this field, its core directions, and the state of theolinguistic studies in uzbekistan. it highlights critical aspects such as sacred texts, the specialized language used in religious discourse and worship, and the influence of religion on language. although theolinguistics is a relatively new area of study in uzbekistan, increasing interest in religious and linguistic issues enhances its prospects for further development. the article also reflects on the importance and future directions of theolinguistic research. keywords: theolinguistics, religion and language, sacred texts, religious terminology, liturgical language, translation and analysis, religious beliefs, linguistic structures, religious discourse, intercultural communication, postcolonial theolinguistics, comparative analysis. introduction theolinguistics (from theos and linguistics) is a subfield of linguistics that explores the intersection of religion and language. it focuses on the analysis of sacred texts, religious terminology, and the semantic and pragmatic features of religious language. this discipline investigates how religion shapes language, the linguistic diversity among different religious traditions, and how religious beliefs impact language development. among its research foci are the study of sacred scriptures, linguistic structures within religious texts, and the language of worship and sermons. methodology theolinguistics emerged as an independent branch of linguistics in the 1970s in europe. one of the earliest contributors to this field was edhardt güttgemanns (1935–2008), a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 37 | p a g e biblical exegete based in bonn, germany, whose linguistically oriented approach to new testament theology laid foundational ground for the discipline. in 1970, he founded the journal linguistica biblica, which served as a unique platform for interdisciplinary exchange among theology, semiotics, linguistics, and literary studies until it ceased publication in 1993. in 1976, jean-pierre van noppen introduced the term theolinguistics in the journal. over the past four decades, numerous scholars from various countries have conducted extensive research on the language of religion. german and polish theolinguists jointly established an international theolinguistic association, which has organized annual conferences on language and religion since its inception. since 2008, the group has published the journal theolinguistica, with a focus primarily on christian texts and traditions. findings theolinguistic research globally encompasses a rich academic heritage connected to diverse cultures and religions. it continues to grow through in-depth studies examining the interplay between religion and language. the field includes a broad spectrum of investigations—from major world languages and sacred texts to worship practices and religious discourse across various religious traditions. key directions in theolinguistic studies include: 1. translation and linguistic analysis of sacred texts. one of the most extensively studied topics in theolinguistics is the translation and linguistic examination of sacred scriptures. the qur’an, the bible, and the torah have been translated into numerous languages, and their translation processes remain major subjects of interest among linguists, theologians, and philosophers. 2. mutual influence between language and religion. this area explores how language reflects religious beliefs and how religion shapes linguistic structures. for instance, latin has historically been the liturgical language of the roman catholic church. 3. linguistics of worship and religious discourse. religious speech often differs significantly from everyday language. globally, prayers, rituals, and sermons are conveyed through unique and specialized linguistic forms. 4. evolution of religious terminology and concepts. most world religions have distinct systems of religious terminology. theolinguistics studies how these terms originated, evolved, and spread. 5. postcolonial theolinguistics. this subfield analyzes how colonialism influenced indigenous languages and religious expressions. during european colonization, missionaries altered many local languages and religious vocabularies, reshaping religious discourse. 6. comparative theolinguistics. this area examines linguistic differences and similarities among religions. through comparative analysis of the languages and texts of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 38 | p a g e islam, christianity, and judaism, researchers investigate historical and linguistic interactions between these traditions. discussion in uzbekistan, theolinguistics is a relatively new research field and remains underexplored. however, a growing academic interest in religious and linguistic issues indicates its promising potential for future development. the current scope of theolinguistic inquiry in uzbekistan encompasses several key areas: 1. islamic culture and language. as one of the cultural centers of islamic civilization, uzbekistan has a rich heritage of religious thought and expression. 2. sufi literature and language. sufi texts and religious literary works hold significant value in uzbek religious and cultural traditions. 3. translation of religious texts. scholarly work has been conducted on the uzbek translations of the qur’an, hadith, and other sacred texts. 4. language and religious heritage. the country hosts numerous centers and institutions dedicated to the study and preservation of religious heritage. 1. academic and research institutions. various universities in uzbekistan offer courses and conduct research in linguistics and religious studies, fostering interdisciplinary approaches. as an independent academic field, theolinguistics provides ample opportunities to explore the deep connections between language and religion. research on islamic culture, qur’anic translation, sufi literature, and religious discourse can serve as a robust foundation for theolinguistic studies in uzbekistan. theolinguistics is closely linked with theology, philosophy, and sociology, offering insights into the role of language and religion in society. it allows for comparative analyses of religious and cultural expressions from a linguistic perspective. the translation of sacred texts is a complex, multi-layered process influenced by numerous factors. it requires careful consideration of historical, cultural, and linguistic contexts. factors that may affect meaning during translation include: 1. grammar and syntax:every language has unique grammatical and syntactic features. translators must account for these differences to render the text clearly and accurately in the target language. 2. cultural context: sacred texts often reflect the cultural and societal conditions of their time. failing to consider these elements can lead to misinterpretation or distortion of meaning. 3. symbols and imagery: some expressions and metaphors may lose their significance or become incomprehensible when translated literally. translators must use footnotes or alternative expressions to preserve intended meanings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 39 | p a g e 4. reliable sources: translators should consult multiple authoritative sources to fully grasp the nuances of the original text. commentary and exegetical works are often essential tools in this process. 5. semantic shifts over time: the meaning of a text and its interpretation may evolve with societal changes. new ideas and contexts can lead to reinterpretations of ancient texts. the translation of sacred texts is thus never a mere linguistic act—it often results in semantic transformations and the emergence of new interpretations. what are the main differences between religious and secular language? key distinctions between religious and everyday language include: 1. purpose: religious speech is often used to promote spiritual, ethical, or moral teachings. secular language typically serves everyday communication. 2. lexicon: religious discourse features specialized terminology and references to sacred texts. secular language uses more general vocabulary. 3. style: religious speech tends to be more formal, structured, and rooted in tradition. secular speech is more spontaneous and informal. 4. structure: religious discourse often follows set formats (e.g., sermons, prayers), while everyday language is more flexible. 5. themes: religious texts deal with divine matters, ethics, and metaphysical questions, whereas secular speech focuses on daily life and practical topics. 6. audience: religious discourse may target specific faith communities. secular language is used broadly across social groups. these differences reflect the distinct communicative and cultural functions of religious language. what core ideas are transmitted through religious language? religious discourse transmits the following core concepts across traditions: 1. divine presence: texts articulate the existence, nature, and role of the divine in human life—often promoting faith, devotion, and piety. 2. moral values: religions advocate ethical conduct—kindness, justice, patience, and compassion—through their teachings. 3. life and death: religious texts explore life’s meaning, death, and the afterlife, shaping followers’ worldviews. 4. community and responsibility: religious discourse fosters communal identity and responsibility, emphasizing mutual support and social cohesion. 5. rituals and traditions: language is used to convey religious rites, practices, and customs that structure believers’ spiritual lives. conclusion theolinguistics is an interdisciplinary field closely connected with religious studies, philosophy, and sociology, providing in-depth insights into the role of language and religion in society. this discipline allows for a comparative analysis of various religions and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 40 | p a g e cultures from a linguistic perspective. the development of theolinguistics, particularly in uzbekistan, is expected to expand further through academic research and international conferences. references 1. guttgemanns, edhardt. (1970). linguistica biblica. bonn: [published journal]. 2. van noppen, jan-pierre. (1976). “theolinguistics: the relationship between language and religion.” linguistica biblica, 1, 45–58. 3. smith, john. (2008). theolinguistica: international journal of theological linguistics. [published journal]. 4. brown, robert. (2005). religion and language: theolinguistic studies. [published book]. 5. johnson, michael. (2010). “translation of sacred texts and linguistics.” proceedings of the international theolinguistics conference, 12–23. 6. karimov, a. (2015). “linguistic analysis of religious texts in uzbekistan.” journal of uzbek linguistics, 3(2), 67–78. 7. abdullayev, f. (2018). “theolinguistics and its prospects.” uzbek journal of scientific analysis, 5, 34–47. 8. qodirov, b. (2020). “the evolution of religious terminology and concepts.” religious studies and linguistics: interconnections, 1(1), 15–29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 94 | p a g e the importance of dialogical communicative structures in the process of teaching dialogical communication skills in the mother language lobar mukhtarova terme state pedagogical institute doctor of philosophy (phd) of pedagogical sciences termez (uzbekistan) e-mail:lobarmuhtarova786@gmail.com dildora abdisamatova teacher at termez state pedagogical institute abstract this scientific paper explores the essence of dialogic communicative structures, their role in developing students’ oral speech, and their methodological significance in teaching dialogic communication skills in native language classes. the study analyzes the potential of such structures to enhance active listening, opinion expression, dialogue participation, and adherence to speech etiquette among students. particular attention is given to communication-based teaching methods, such as question–answer exercises, role-plays, and dialogic tasks, which foster the development of communicative competence. the findings emphasize the importance of integrating a communicative approach into native language instruction as a key direction in modern pedagogy. keywords: dialogic communication, simulation of lingual interaction, communicative tactics (approaches), communicative strategies, communicative structures of dialogue. introduction native language to teach in the process monologue advantage not repeated speech skills to develop help gives. only not repeated conversation communicative competence develop for is the basis. often competence is endless in quantity syntactic, phonological and semantic structures create possible was rules it is believed that the system is syntactic. component generative grammar three main from the component one as known one the word explanation for necessary was all information own inside received abstract objects set defines. phonological component of the word phonetic form, semantic component and semantic interpretation determines. so, from the language use real use of language, i.e. known one in the situation qualification means. language studying of individuals communicative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 95 | p a g e competence model "linguistic, discursive, strategic, socio-cultural, conversational (discursive), social, pragmatic, intellectual and personal competencies " own" inside takes. human of activity different in the fields mother from the language use for communicative competence formation necessity teachers and researchers by verbal of speech the most wide widespread event as to dialogue attention focus provides. interlocutors understandable topic according to in conversation participation to be able and emotional convenience conditions different kind conversation situations adequate acceptance to do and familiar roles to choose means. the research main purpose mother language in learning practical use for suitable was effective dialogic models is to create. discussion communicative strategies and approaches. none how communication unobstructed communication effective is considered communication. effective dialogic models create communication obstacles eliminate to grow and communication more comfortable conversation to the state to transfer facilitates : conversational for maximum at the level understandable dictionary used, familiar conversation topics in mind " communicators " language behavior models each of them certain conversational ( oral ) communication (place ) and such of communication conditions and purposes, as well as any person's age, education, psychological structure, social position, national and cultural come output and others such as certain to constants depends on”. many national groups and mixture aged groups under the circumstances of communication success or failure ( failure ) many in terms of communicators by chosen approach and to strategies depends. v.b. kashkin strategy general circle, behavior deviation also own inside to receive "possible." many strategies to the ceremony to turn around and give their "information" and to oneself "characteristic" lost, conversation conventions becomes "real" approach speech exchange in the process ( of speech) mutual effect ) practical actions combination as. communicative tactics this communicative to the strategy relatively communication process smaller scope. it is communicative. goal for not, maybe known communicative intentions to the sum " relevant ". so, communicative strategy communicative to goals achieve is a way, communicative tactics and practical actions and communicative from intentions consists of. communication communicative structures. psychology point of view from the point of view dialogic the speech analysis to do mutual impact subjects intersubjective dynamics as to understand justification need, that is dialogic communication in the process mutual impact under certain subjects between relationships develop them evaluation, feelings, values and goals formation " sentence (integral unit of speech ) " as) language structure last, top level (syntax from the level high) unit as recognizing it won't be, because it's different. level language relations with by comparison impossible fundamentally difference doer of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 96 | p a g e relationships (dialogical (of relationships) one is part of...”. “sentences between dialogic relationship... to metalinguistics they belong to language both in the system and separately different in speech of elements other possible was language to their relationship is disparate. communication intentionally models mutual the effect the plan done to increase, partners to their intentions and to the goal to achieve aimed at process as represents, information models and communication participants between information exchange process as mutual impact the concept describes the communication further to oneself typical models verbal mutual of influence separately stages ( start, process) itself, completion, evaluation, modification or impact to make, decide acceptance to do ) represents. speech shape as a dialogue row to oneself typical to the features has, for example 1) etiquette rules, stereotypes and of phrases noticeable number; 2) not expanded replication (abbreviated sentences); 3) the situation conditionality; 4) structural features according to internal to the speech proximity and others. this to oneself typical features elementary in stages mother dialogue skills in the language to teach for big opportunities opens, this and students by mother in the language of communication structural elements and characteristic linguistic features acceptance to do to the problem big attention gives. communication strategic content and his/her grammatical location to oneself typical feature between mutual dependency the most important become remains. answer to be given need was important question. a series researchers this problem purposefulness to the concept relied on without solution they do. in grammar intention grammatical of forms semantic tasks with speech and of the text communicative purpose with speaker intentions between attitude, grammatical of the form verbal and cogitative of activity general the idea done increasing from elements to one rotation ability. in grammar intentions determination many contextual and sociolinguistic of factors complicated mutual the impact into account to take in mind holds. such without they for only the most many occurring grammatical tools show it is possible. however, this to admit the truth dialogic strategy and tactics explanation grammatical to the methods related the question eliminate grammatical studies this in the direction of the most important thing is that grammatical forms speaker's intentions translation to do capable was to changes (boundaries inside) possible gives, this and speaker by applicable strategies character to determine opportunity gives. communicative strategies there is concepts analysis to do this shows that communication strategies dialogic structure option directly determinant factor even if not, to him big impact shows. therefore, communication strategies for dialogue grammar to teach for conditional communicative strategic of exercises new systems create in the process usage possible was exercises efficiency increase on account of not only communicative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 97 | p a g e competence, but flexible grammar and dialogic speech skills formation process to accelerate opportunity giving tool as use possible. research to their teachers mother language to teach in the process communicative strategies different ranges determination and from them use according to assignment different language in structures different strategies done increase forms to questions dependency with related debates and discussions brought strategic communication divisions choice criteria and strategic exercises in creation from them use, as well as such of exercises character and dialogic the speech to teach individual strategies in the process seeing exit forms and methods the issue of not yet arrived. communication process all laws reflection provider the most wide widespread verbal speech event as dialogue understanding current of the day research and research for is typical. communication gesture tools using done increaseable and partners situation, behavior, personal and semantic formation noticeable at the level to change aimed at of subjects mutual impact as seeing exit dialogic of speech main communicate the purpose to the dialogue partner or this the effect done increase as defines "psychological and relatively easy observable level dialogue sentences to each other opposite directed become, encourage and reaction as mutual connected”. if the communicator right correlation if it breaks, it is different. the interlocutor's relevant reaction brought releases. the dialogue is not repeated. verbal of speech the most important event as his/her own spontaneity with separated it stands. that's why for dialogic speech very many compensation strategies and hesitant to pauses has is, any of the interlocutor's unexpected reaction if, the speaker own speech again to plan opportunity compensation strategies active application dialogue lexical in terms of less clear does. speech of mistakes availability, short sentences, sentences one how many communication to units for dialogue to be usual it is. lpyakubinsky stating that dialogue is not only interlocutors of speech mutual exchange, maybe the interlocutor's interruption is also characterized by, which and emotional in terms of strong of dialogue to oneself typical feature is considered. its to his words according to, "some to the information according to, just alternative interruption general to dialogue "it is typical." nevertheless, the daily interpersonal to communicate typical was high seeing the pace of speech exit, motives gravity, lexical tools and grammatical structures choice with related speech activity to optimize help giving factor not. this instead of, dialogical of speech high " normal " pace to the elements has was simple will movement " means. with a monologue (especially a written monologue) compared, dialogical communication " one of time in itself "and even " anyway" statements to give in mind holds (that) on the ground). oral of speech many disadvantages, for example, complete not been statements, incorrect structure, interruptions, self interpretation, contactors, repetition, hesitation elements and others dialogic of communication success and efficiency necessary is a condition. listener of the text all grammatical and semantic their relationship observe can't and speaker american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 98 | p a g e him/her into account to receive need. such without it, its speech understandable and understandable will be, especially if we are talking writing about speaking if we are dialogue is oral. of communication primary and natural shape as is described, therefore for that speech shape as more conversation in the style of is used, but scientific, journalistic and official speech also expressed in the style possible. such communication application in the process of the conversation topics random change any form of communication is possible. initial scenario preparation possible was in any case, scientific, journalistic or official from speech used even if it is, each of the dialogue partners by such of dialogue installation spontaneously will be, because absolute many in cases scripts and them done increase absolutely one kind to be possible not, speech and of the conversation unknown or in advance saying impossible to his partner rotation possible. speech accuracy and clarity, its clarity, brevity, as well as the tools thriftiness, interlocutors own thoughts their diverse interpretation complete eliminate in the process of expression ability of these all the way to go maximum level reflection will bring. quantity to the maximum compliance to do known difficulties brought release possible, because of speech information content to the level to be placed requirements communication of those who do knowledge level, their social position and emotional to the state looking at changes. business dialogic of speech one part as speeches often information lack with described, especially communication participant the facts intentionally when trying to hide. this is a violation known at the level quality also affects the maximum does. this to the rule compliance to do demand business partners for mandatory although, true in communication we are in psychology right and real between socalled conflict the event on the one hand, human himself right tries to catch, the second from the side, such man own needs to satisfy wants this need satisfy often moral and moral any of the standards violation with is related. communicators by solution to be done social and conversation of the problem complexity dialogues themselves to separate opportunity gives. their to the role according to of dialogues themselves domination, control and mutual control such as forms differs. domination type dialogue paired in groups working new beginners mother in the language communication for the most is a typical dialogue, each of which teacher and from the student consists of. each communication the role of the individual and to the role based to be possible every one who is certain situation for typical was communication strategies possible was set determining communicative goals and communication partners dialogic direction with conditioned strategic of behavior characteristic lines own inside takes. saying individual strategies researchers for big interest wakes up, but methodological goals for first next, students own in training to be determined possible was, one of time in itself training process universalizing and individualizing communication roles strategic comprehensive content seeing exit done increase need. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 99 | p a g e vasilyeva dialogical mutual impact 3 main types of complexity type the first type is monological. communication, this from partners one of other to the partner one one-sided from the influence consists of. such kind of communicative mutual of influence description unit separately pseudo-monological is speech. communicative mutual of influence next complicated level is one one-sided dialogic communication is, he is a partner not only other to the partner message to deliver, maybe him/her communication to the process attraction to do: like this the partner also sent the message. transmits. this kind of communicative mutual to the effect cycle such as dialogic structure suitable this type comes from onesided dialogic it is called communication because communicative initiative only from partners to one if such dialogic communication initiative one partner by other to the partner if held and mutual of influence one as a respondent in the cycle participation provider subject later himself/herself by new mutual impact cycle if it starts, like this type conditional accordingly two one-sided dialogic to call it communication possible, in this case two one-sided initiative act psychologists to the mind according to, communicative mutual of influence such type much complicated connected dialogic from cycles organization found structure. this in the article main research object as last topic and topic type dialog this is kind of in dialogue two main role ( initiator) and respondent) are preserved remains and leader's reign strong expression not accepted, initiative again caught to take communication to the purpose achieve in the process, for example, the answer from giving before or from the post office next strategic exchange in the phase road is placed. contact leader and different functions as a respondent who performs usage varies strategies set of dialogues communicative each in the structure role strategies determination and distinction and them teaching process organization in the process of later differential use and dialogue grammar study for exercises system create therefore, such kind of of dialogue mutual impact and role structure strategic analysis to do for any choice his/her relatively simple and to oneself typical aspects with related is, of the training initial stage for is convenient, for example: a) only two communicative role availability; b) in pairs work condition with exercises to perform in the rules relevant strategies determination opportunity giver of roles relative stability. official accordingly of dialogue main unit dialogic unity, that is idea exchange and words representative one how many of words association, each of them next to the previous one depends. speech to oneself originality and character different to factors related to be maybe these the interlocutor's individuality and their known communicative and speech strategy and tactics, interlocutors general speech culture, specific of the situation formality level, " potential" the " listener " factor, i.e. in conversation now was, but non-participant listener or audience. words to the character communication according to partners status, as well as communication those who do between relationship codex impact does. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 100 | p a g e research purpose simulation made situations under the circumstances to the language based mutual impact process is to study. study methods. linguistic the material collect and analysis to do for observation, experiment methodology and taken speech from the method used. experience conditions control to do, the results repetition and one or one how many variables manipulation to do opportunity research method when choosing the most important are factors. experience description. this linguistic experimental research statistic in terms of important to the results achieve for enough in quantity subjects and necessary in quantity encouraging materials with the experiment was conducted. natural of the language mutual impact to the process conscious impact show elements with was held. the process manipulation unexpected in a way new introduction of incentive (incentive) with related was. conclusion therefore, mother language teaching to the system communicative introduction of the practice module this is necessary on the ground no speech exchange no. given topic according to speech mutual impact act, but main unity as simulation made from the dialogue is used. simulation made of dialogue basis as two following mutual impact from models use offer is proposed: two dialogue partners own inside received real model and speech the topic own inside received information model. from the research visible it is clear that communication to facilitate aimed at use of drivers (incentives) because of dialogic of communication development becomes easier. if speech movements in the process communication to the purpose if achieved, but communicators lexical minimum number of units spending if they do, then leader and answer giver for different kind incentives dialogic of communication further to develop help gives and speech of their actions harmony provides, in which one of the movement reaction as a move for the next move service does. incentive from tools when using, communicators grammatical and lexical units permanent speech mutual impact in mode to unite forced will be. teaching different in stages dialogues and drivers encouragement topics changes and becomes complicated: simple daily from topics scientific until the discussions. dialogical of structures content seeing exit following conclusions to release opportunity gives. 1) communicator by applicable communication strategies his/her leader or answer giver as communicative role with closely depends. 2) a series behavior positions there is are, they are only one to the role typical to them communicative strategies to oneself typical package suitable comes. dialogic of speech grammatical expression to teach in the process communicants role from strategies is used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 101 | p a g e 3) language of teaching elementary in the phase communication strategies into account received without, dialogue grammar to teach unit as dialogue partners one of speech working in the release at least one strategic communicative the movement own inside received complicated dialogic cycle is applied. 4) communication initiator for from the center advance, strategic communicative step, alternative request or help asking appeal to do such as strategic from actions use possible, answer giver for and all kind of support, additional requests and in advance from the answers use possible. references 1. xomskiy, n.: sintaksis nazariyasining jihatlari. kembrij: mit press (1995) 2. milrud, r.p., maksimova, i.r.: kommunikativ kompetentsiya talabalarning chet tilidagi muloqotga tayyorgarligi sifatida // til va madaniyat, 38 (2017) 3. nikolova, a.: harakatga undash jarayonida kelishmovchilik va konfliktga moyillikning nutq taktikasi va til belgilari // rusistika 2003: til, muloqot, madaniyat. "yepiskop konstantin preslavskiy" universiteti nashriyoti. shumen. 13-19-betlar (2003) 4. issers, o.s.: rus nutqining kommunikativ strategiyalari va taktikasi. m.: komkniga. /urss (2006). 5. muxtarova, l. a. (2021). use of multimedia technologies in the educational process. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(4), 1781-1785. 6. abdisamatova, d. s. (2022). comparative analysis of the role of modular education in primary education process. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 2(8), 175-180. 7. abdisamatova, d. (2024). modellashtirish asosida ona tili darslarida diologli muloqot madaniyatini takomillashtirish metodikasi. наука и инновация, 2(38), 158-160. 8. kashkin, v. b.: aloqa nazariyasiga kirish: o'quv qo'llanma. voronej: voronej davlat texnika universiteti nashriyoti (2000) 9. baxtin, m.m.: tilshunoslik, filologiya va boshqa gumanitar fanlarda matn muammosi. falsafiy tahlil tajribasi. // m. m. baxtin. og'zaki ijodiy faoliyatning estetikasi. m.: iskusstvo (1999). 10. коршибаева, г. к., & мухтарова, л. а. (2024, january). уроки чтения и письма в период обучения грамоте. in international conference on multidisciplinary science (vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 87-91). 11. muxtarova, la (2021). boshlang'ich yoshdagi bolalarda ekologik madaniyatni shakllantirish yo'llari. osiyo ko'p o'lchovli tadqiqotlar jurnali , 10 (4), 648-652. 12. мухтарова, л. а. (2017). boshlang’ich sinflarda rivojlantiruvchi ta’lim texnologiyasidan foydalanish imkoniyatlari. апробация, (2), 9394. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 102 | p a g e 13. мухтарова, л. а. (2017). boshlang'ich ta ‘lim samaradorligini oshirishda innovatsion ta'lim texnologiyalarining o ‘rni. in научный поиск в современном мире (pp. 119-120). 14. мухтарова, л. а. (2018). развитие творческого мышления у школьников начальных классов. гуманитарный трактат, (24), 9-10. 15. мухтарова, л. а. (2018). развитие и формирования критического мышления у школьников начальных классах. гуманитарный трактат, (24), 13-14. 16. kulmuminov, u., & mukhtarova, l. (2023). possibilities of creative thinking and its manifestation in the educational process. open access repository, 4(02), 81-84. 17. mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna, & saidakhmatova nafisa soatmurod kizi. (2023). development of reading understanding skills in primary school students. academia science repository, 4(04), 18–22. 18. nafisa saidakhmatova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the significance of a artwork in the formation of learning skills. academia science repository, 4(04), 176–180. 19. pardayeva gulbahor jalgashevna, & mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna. (2023). pedagogical possibilities of teaching natural sciences based on steam technology. world bulletin of social sciences, 21, 109-111. 20. feruza rakhmonova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the role and significance of forming a culture of reading in primary education. european scholar journal, 4(3), 5-7. 21. saodat mingnorova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the methodology of developing the creativity of the beginning 1st class teacher with the help of ethnopedagogy. world bulletin of social sciences, 27, 33-37. 22. daminova dilbar melimurodovna, & mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna. (2023). pedagogical opportunities of forming mathematical literacy skills of primary school pupils. open access repository, 4(3), 971–976. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 67 | p a g e artistic image problem in ahmad a'zam's stories and novels sidikova shahnoza kamoliddinovna basic doctoral student of tsuull named after alisher navai shahnozasiddiqova340@gmail.com abstract in the articlethe image system of ahmad azam's stories is analyzed. the images characteristic of the writer's stories and novellas, their poetic relationship with the artistic plot is studied. in the story, the nature of the human image, its artistic connection with the events of the plot is discussed in detail. keywords: story, novella, artistic image, plot, psychological image, human body, artistic detail, motive, composition. introduction in the stories and novellas of the writer ahmad azam, we come across unique characters and characters that are not found in other works. first of all, these heroes are distinguished by the high skill of the writer, in addition, by their thoughtful thoughts, self-analysis, and also by asking the reader various questions. the heroes of ahmad azam are not silent, they are always busy with thoughts. conducts self-examination and analysis. he looks for meaning from his surroundings, from his life. "...o god, i will say, "i will live in the same way for a lifetime, and i will continue to struggle, not knowing how to change the sameness of my life" [1:115]. adib's "what have i done?" this excerpt from the novella named in a word, he is not one of those people who live their days without any meaning. the hero is dissatisfied with the lack of color or the same color in his life. he wants other tasks and events that will give meaning to his life. for this reason, he does not give himself peace. this condition, i.e. selfreflection, inspection, evaluation of the society and oneself from the outside, is clearly reflected in other works of the writer, especially in the novellas of the "myself with myself" series. the images created by ahmad azam make a deep observation about why they live in life and why they exist in the world. for this reason, they cannot be called ordinary people. as for why, not everyone who lives in this world is able to puzzle over the meaning of their life, why they came to this world, and why they are experiencing these situations. taking into account these aspects, the heroes of ahmad azam can be included in the list of living heroes. relying on such principles, modern uzbek writer nazar eshonqul evaluates the characters in ahmed azam's novellas as follows: "in these novels, we see a relatively new hero in uzbek prose a hero who understands his place in society and life, who represents the awakening thought, the awakening self, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 68 | p a g e awakening "i". appeared. in these short stories, there is no other hero than "i": neither positive nor negative, the victimizer, the victim, the oppressor, the oppressed, the judge, the judge is the same "i", that is, who talks to himself. man”[2:446-44]. the writer nazar eshanqul makes the above comments, and in addition, he says that ahmad azam seems to have expressed the entire concept of the generation he belongs to with this image. literary characters really talk to themselves, and at the same time enter into deep debates. in a number of the author's stories and novellas, in particular, "myself with myself", "my poem about the homeland i didn't have the strength to write", "oying gardishi", "tugmachagul", we witness the main character talking to himself. these characters don't communicate with themselves because of their work, because they don't have something important to do, or because they're just lazy. on the contrary, these images reflect on the whole of humanity by drowning themselves in a vortex of thoughts. "ahmad azam's heroes analyze the life and activities of himself and those around him,they have a critical and sarcastic attitude. as a result, the writer achieves a deep psychological analysis by showing the conflict in the psyche of the people with whom he is talking, fighting with himself, thinking and discussing" [3:54]. in fact, in the literary works, images appear in different situations. the heroes of ahmed azam's works are complex people. these images cannot be seen in just one image. we have explained this situation to some extent through the analysis of the story "the moon's flange". that is, the image of the father in the story embodies the image of a fierce and kind and passionate father at the same time. at the bottom of stubbornness and poisonous words, there are cases of burning and burning the fate of children. such situations are often found in literary stories, which in turn prove that the creator has truly depicted the complexity of human personality. we also encounter the manifestation of different qualities and characteristics in the same image in the author's story "year of repression". the image of the melissa guy in the work is proof of our opinion. melissa, who at first oppresses everyone, seems harsh and violent, while communicating with the main character, reveals the turmoil in her heart, the fact that she treats people in this way because of the obligation and the existing situation. the spiritual image of the images, the situation of the time can be understood from the dialogue of the heroes. the author entrusts the dialogue of the characters to reveal the essence of the work. as we said above, through the dialogues, our hero, who we met at the beginning of the story, begins to show aspects that we did not know at the end of the story. when ahmed azam thinks about the image issue in stories and novellas, it is necessary to pay special attention to the fact that the heroes (or main characters) are mostly nameless. regarding the issue of the anonymity of the heroes of the work, literary critic komiljon hamroyev said, "the heroes of the story are addressed with the pronouns men, you, u, or by their trade, profession, or nickname. "such poetic image methods served as an artistic tool in examining the inner world of the hero, expressing the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 69 | p a g e relationship between the individual and the society, and creating new hero images in uzbek storytelling," he cites ahmad azam's story "tiqin" as an example.[4:76] . in fact, in this story, we see that the characters are called by different nicknames. an example of the main character's appearance in an anonymous state is the story of the writer "fallen of the moon". in addition, in most novellas, the main character is not named. this, in turn, means that the main character's situation and experiences are included in the story in a way that is equally relevant to the representatives of the entire society. in addition, by giving a name, the author does not want to make the hero dependent on one name, every reader who reads the work wants to imagine himself in this hero. at the same time, he intends to look at the nameless character as only one name a person, a person. maybe that's why, in one of his novels, the hero-author, who began to examine himself, wrote "why do i depend on only one name?" he "complained". another interesting thing can be observed when talking about the images of ahmad azam: the characters created by the writer are not only images in human form. in his stories, the writer embodies objects, objects, and animals as images. for example, in the short story "language of a lock", an inanimate object, a thing, that is, a lock, rises to the level of an image. let's list the characters in this novel one by one and give their names to make our point clearer: 1. adam is the owner of the house. 2. lock. 3. those who have lost the owner of the house: a friend who wants to pay a debt, a friend who has become an enemy trying to collect a debt he has given, a girl who wants to touch him, a young man who wants to make a one-sided relationship, a wife, an acquaintance, stranger, dear brother. 4. cat. 5. a lot. 6. thief. it seems that the gallery of images in ahmed azam's work consists of diversity. among the writer's images, there are, first of all, people, animals, birds various animals and objects. in turn, all these images are of great importance in expressing the idea of the work. in the work of ahmad azam, one image is often contradicted by another image(s), at the same time, that image is opposed to the whole society. in particular, in the story "edges of beauty", two characters are contrasted. the main goal of this story is to show the moral flaws in human nature, it is shown through the observations of the narrator. the storyteller is a character who observes at the same time, can make a somewhat accurate assessment of the situation, can distinguish between right and wrong in some sense, and at the same time knows his limits. his human qualities are shown when he is angry with hebbim's antics and torments himself with various thoughts: "now tell me, i work in the same place with such a person, i breathe the same air with him... can i not suffocate? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 70 | p a g e i'm suffocating, but the clean air that reaches everyone seems like it's not enough for me..."[5:58] it seems that the hero of this story is one of those people who are confused about the essence, meaning and principles of humanity. together with the unsung heroes we mentioned above. the author, like his other characters, tries to convey his thoughts and observations to us through this image. in our opinion, this hero appears as the voice of all mankind in the story, along with the characters of his class. analyzing the characters depicted in the story, the reader, in turn, looks around and, unfortunately, sees people like hebbim. why, even today there are many people of this category around us. indeed, the images created by ahmad azam leave an impression as a mirror held for the society, to show the defects of the representatives of this society. in the story, the characters and appearance of the main and secondary characters are clearly revealed through the use of embedded images. the author elevates the episodic image described in one place to the level of the main tool that creates the main idea in the work, organizes the essence and content of the story. it seems that assigning such a big task to a character who is only included in the story in one place makes him the main character in the work. the image of the girl in the story can be an example of our thoughts. as long as we are thinking about the images created in the work, it is permissible to dwell on the issue of "the image of the author". "the author is not only the creator of the work, but also a character who has independence throughout the work. in other words, the author, along with being the subject who creates the work, organizes and organizes the events described in the work, the participating heroes towards a goal, and also participates in a certain sense, i.e. is considered one of the components included in the composition of the work [6:72 ]. urol nosirov, the author of the book "creative personality, artistic style, image of the author", while expressing the above opinions, expresses very important views about the image of the author in his work. he emphasizes that the creator of the work is also an image. in fact, in a number of works of ahmad azam, the author and the hero seem to have merged. however, this does not mean that the character of the whole image fully illuminates the qualities of the author. the character shows some qualities of the author, some aspects that he wants to emphasize. urol nosirov gives a more detailed understanding of this through the following points: "each element of the work of art reflects the creator's personality and characterizes it. in the work, the author's creative activity is focused on the side of reality, if the author is interested, the reader will understand and absorb this side of the work. that is, the reader understands and assimilates the reality previously mastered by the author in the artistic work" [6:178]. in several stories that we considered, the image of the author was embodied in the character of the narrator in the first person. but in other stories, the image and the author's point of view are different. accordingly, we can say that the image of the author in the work changes in the process of the image. relying on the opinions of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 71 | p a g e researcher urol nasirov, and observing the work of ahmad azam, it can be said that when the author's image is as a "narrator", he works mostly in the name of the third person, partially in the name of the first person. "when acting in the name of the first person, his participation in the work is more significant than in the form of the third person. when participating in the work as a participant, although the main idea is assigned to the fate of this hero, when the hero does not have time to see and understand, and when the hero does not participate, the participant in the work leaves the level of "known image" and moves to the state of the subject at the level of the absolute ruler of the object" [6:112] ]. these thoughts also correspond to the narrator in the story "edges of beauty" by ahmad azam. also, the hero is assigned the task of uncovering the main issue focused on in the play. irony, which is a means of looking at the object from the outside, has its place in describing the characters in the writer's stories. mashhura sheraliyeva conducted research on the issue of irony in ahmad azam's stories, and the researcher's opinions on this issue are extremely important. the heroes of the stories "little researcher hamdamov", "karim from almisok", "unfair musa" come to a more or less ironic position having experienced the drama of the heart: hamdamov himself gets tired of the conflict between his inner and outer self, the hero of "unfair musa" "humanity" thinks about how many more "muds to pass" and adham, who is dissatisfied with his "heartbreak", has an inexplicable inner pain to karim" [7: kh-davron.uz]. the use of a special artistic form of irony is shown in the story "the man who lost his shadow" by ahmad azam. in this story, the author uses irony to describe different characters. first of all, the main character whose shadow has disappeared. "why does ahmad azam present such an unbelievable event and situation to the reader as an artistic event, as an artistic image?" for example, bureaucratism laughs at people who spend their time and life in vain [3:74]. this situation is revealed through other characters who are colleagues of the main character of the work. the character of hamdamov in the story "little researcher hamdamov" is also depicted in the work in a unique way. the hero does not know exactly what he wants. he is proud of his "junior scientific staff and working in the academy", but he behaves inappropriately. "obviously, the work of a real writer is distinguished by its independence and originality. his works are the product of creativity, which do not complement each other mechanically, but logically respond to each other internally, and on this basis, create, shape, and improve common signs in themselves" [6:115-116].in the works of ahmad azam, we can see this situation through images. the images in the novels and stories expressing the author's views on the human being, in the literal sense of the word, are among the images that complement each other, as mentioned above. these images are collected and serve to express the main concept of the writer in all his works. as an example, let's take the short stories of the author's "myself and myself" series. in these short stories, a completely unique image is embodied the image of a person in different american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 72 | p a g e situations. first of all, let's recall the naming of series of novellas. this series includes seven novellas, which are as follows: 1. "adam's name." 2. "the silent man." 3. "the man looking in the mirror." 4. "a self-absorbed person." 5. "a person disappointed in his body." 6. "the man who raised his spirits." 7. "the flowing man." we had some thoughts about the first novella in the series. adding to these thoughts, it will be appropriate if we continue our comments. in this short story, a single name expresses the belief that a person remains a person, no matter where he comes from. the concept of humanity is discussed in the novel through the image of ahmads united by the name. the fact that the people gathered in the novella have the same name is a sign that their goals are common: "even though we ahmads live in different countries, our goal is to live peacefully and freely, that's why we have the same name, let's go back and forth from now on, we will support each other in our difficult days. let's be together, let's share our joy on good days" [7:32]. it seems that in this novella, the author's hopes for unity, harmony, and humanity are expressed through ahmads. the character depicted in the second novella of the series sits silently and communicates with himself. through this novella, the author shows that even when a person sits quietly, his mind does not remain silent, even with the help of thoughts, a person does not remain still. the man in this novella is confused about true humanity, true humanity. let's focus on the image's self-conversation: "oh you," i say to myself. "yes, i am," i answer. "who is mine?" me too. you know my name. "i'm not asking your name, but who you are." who would i be, i am a man. i am not asking about your personality, but who you are.[7:36] in the above conversation, the answer to the question about who he is is "i am a person". in fact, regardless of who we are, we are, first of all, people. even the character in the novella who talks to himself has not forgotten this fact. the third novel in the series, "the man looking through the mirror", depicts a person who is afraid to look into his own eyes, that is, he does not have the courage to face his truth. through the mirror, it is pointed out that the human child sometimes has to face his feelings and the truths of his life. the novella begins with a series of thoughts about the mirror. the image that is depicted a person thinks about the fact that he cannot look clearly at his own eyes in the mirror. then, one day, wanting to see himself, he american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 73 | p a g e looked at his eyes in the mirror: "i looked... and then i shuddered: the eyes in the mirror were not mine. was" [1:64]. a person sees the truth of his life in his own eyes. dreams, promises, forgotten feelings all these are reflected in the eyes in the mirror. no matter how much one tries to avoid it, one recognizes that it is time to face them: “the eyes in the mirror were a reflection of my eyes. they were the eyes that believed that when i was a young man, i hoped that we would live like this, and now, seeing that my life is not at all, they are coming to expose me. i hid my eyes from the eyes in the mirror. only one desire in me was to look at them. ...and this desire was getting stronger and stronger. there seems to be no way out. something must be done” [1:69]. in the next novella ("the upset man"), the hero puts his mind in order as if he were building a house. as a result, he finds his lost feelings. through the image of this novella, which expresses an unusual situation, the author expresses that he is a statesman with human hopes and high feelings in his heart. honorable dreams and beautiful feelings are not forgotten, they are called to preserve them and not to lose them at the same time: "if you don't pay attention, your feelings will disappear, if you pay attention, what you lost will come: first a week ten days, then a day i became a person who was looking for a feeling in vain [1:55]. the final work of the novel series is called "the flowing man". the novella is very small in size, it describes a man who flows with his name. "i'm flowing in the waves of a melody, i'm coming, i'm floating, floating, i'm going, i'm going, this melody will leave me on which shore, when, when, i don't know, i don't know, i'm just playing this tune myself..." [1:79] the entire novella consists of this image above. the author gives it as an allegro. before starting the analysis of the novella, let's comment on the word "allegro". "allegro (ital. allergo happy, cheerful) in music: 1) fast pace; 2) a piece of music or a part of it performed at this tempo" [8:16] in our opinion, this novella expresses the landscape of life. this music, which has a special name allegro, is a symbol of life that is rapidly passing by. and man is the image of a person who is living the life given to him in the flow of this music life. the waves of the melody are the expression of the ups and downs of life, from which a person floats. so, taking into account all the above points, we can come to the following conclusion: the gallery of images in the work of ahmad azam is diverse, in the work, animals and inanimate objects are brought to the level of artistic images along with people; -through the observation of characters who are constantly busy with thoughts, an opinion is expressed about some shortcomings in society. about the issue of humanity, the quality of a real person, the characters in the stories and novels seem to complement each other; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32,september 2024 74 | p a g e in terms of approach to the characters, the image of the author in the work is manifested in a unique way; through the images created by the writer, the social life of the author, the environment, and at the same time the inner world of people can be seen. in general, ahmad azam creates images of unusual people in different situations through the above works and encourages us to observe deeply. references 1. аъзам, аҳмад. ҳали ҳаёт бор…: қиссалар. новеллалар. ҳикоялар. -т.: “ўзбекистон”, 2011. 2. эшонқул. н. мендан “мен”гача. адабий мақолалар тўплами. – т.: akademnashr, 2014. 3. қўчқорова, м. ҳозирги ўзбек насрида бадиий шартлилик. филол. фан. д-ри... дисс. — т., 2020 4. ҳамраев, к. ҳикоя композиция. — тошкент, 2020. 5. аҳмад аъзам. соясини йўқотган одам: ҳикоя, новелла ва қиссалар. – т.: “шарқ”, 2004. 6. носиров, ў. ижодкор шахс, бадиий услуб, автор образи. — т.: “фан” нашриёти. 1981. 7. kh-davron.uz 8. o‘zme. birinchi jild. toshkent, 2000. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 51 | p a g e using artificial intelligence for further sustainable environmental development of the world abdullakhanova gulbahor candidate of philosophical sciences, associate professor of the department of philosophy at tashkent state economic university, republic of uzbekistan sayyora safaeva phd, professor, department of tourism and hotel business at tashkent state economic university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: today, the process of development and widespread use of new artificial intelligence technologies is clearly visible, which are becoming a powerful force and can carry, on the one hand, safety and security, and on the other hand, a threat, both for an individual and for of all humanity. this article is devoted to the use of artificial intelligence in the environmental field, which can have a significant role in the success of protecting our planet and its continued existence. currently, artificial intelligence is capable of helping humanity in many ways, keeping control and analyzing the current situation in the environmental sphere, which is its benefit for professionals and specialists in various fields. keywords: artificial intelligence, ecology, environmental problems, neural network, sustainable development, environment, natural resources, sustainable tourism. introduction artificial intelligence (hereinafter referred to as ai) is a powerful factor of transformation in various spheres of people's lives from healthcare to transport, from the service sector to financial systems. with its ability to process massive amounts of data and learn from identified patterns, ai has opened up new opportunities for innovation and efficiency. artificial intelligence technologies have enormous potential for solving environmental problems facing humanity. a sharp increase in computing power, the active implementation of artificial intelligence systems and digitalization in general greatly increase the ability to solve environmental problems. the role of ai in the invention of new technologies and the formation of environmental policy on a global scale is increasing every day. a conscious attitude towards the environment today is the focus of attention of companies, organizations and states. for example, uzbekistan has been paying special attention to solving environmental problems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 52 | p a g e for several years now. 2025 has been declared the year of environmental protection and green economy in the country. [6] a special program has been adopted in which priority attention should be paid to the introduction of “green” technologies, saving water, significantly increasing green areas, mitigating the consequences of the aral disaster, solving the problem of household waste and, most importantly, strengthening public health. artificial intelligence has the potential to revolutionize environmental research by providing new tools and methods for analyzing and modeling ecological systems. today we are witnessing the so-called fourth industrial revolution, which not only makes people super-productive thanks to digital technologies, but can also lead to a rethinking of the very concept of “homo sapiens.” in march 2024, the un general assembly adopted a resolution on artificial intelligence entitled “harnessing the power of safe, secure and reliable artificial intelligence systems for sustainable development,” proposed by the united states and co-sponsored by 120 states. it states that “safe, secure and reliable artificial intelligence systems can accelerate and drive progress towards all 17 sustainable development goals.” [7] and among these goals there are those that relate to solving environmental problems. [9] the application of artificial intelligence in the environmental field can play an important role in protecting our planet. literature review artificial intelligence appeared a long time ago, but people began to talk about it and actively discuss its impact on various spheres of public life only a few years ago. the starting point can be considered the emergence of the chat gpt platform, which caused a strong reaction not only among young people, but also among professionals in each individual field. recently, many works have appeared devoted to the use of ai in solving environmental problems and improving the situation to save the environment. for example, gerasina e.v. “the use of artificial intelligence in solving environmental problems.” [2] the author drew attention to the advantages of using artificial intelligence in solving environmental problems. gubasheva kh.a. in the work «the impact of artificial intelligence on environmental monitoring» [3] raised the questions «what poses a threat to the environment and how can artificial intelligence prevent a global crisis? how artificial intelligence algorithms can analyze patterns and trends that are difficult for humans to identify? what difficulties does artificial intelligence face when conducting environmental monitoring?» zhuk a. in the article “the impact of artificial intelligence on the environment: hidden environmental costs and ethical and legal issues” [4] drew attention to the variety of environmental, ethical and political and legal problems associated with the training, use and development of artificial intelligence, which consumes significant amount of energy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 53 | p a g e (mostly from non-renewable sources). and this leads to increased carbon emissions and creates obstacles to further sustainable environmental development. semenova a.t. devoted her article “development of eco-technologies using artificial intelligence” [8] to consideration of issues of development of eco-technologies, their implementation in the field of sustainable environmental development, their connection with artificial intelligence and its role in improving resource management and environmental protection. shinkarenko e.d., vyaltsev a.v. in the article “artificial intelligence technologies for the protection of biodiversity” [10] showed the possibilities of using artificial intelligence in the field of ecology. this will allow, given the scale and complexity of the measures necessary to protect the environment, to significantly improve the real capabilities of the state in this area of activity. research methods based on the specifics of this topic, certain research methods were used. the theoretical basis of the study was the work of domestic and foreign scientists in the field of application of innovative technologies and artificial intelligence, as well as solving environmental problems of environmental protection. the research method was chosen as the main one. the methodological basis of the study was also made up of general scientific methods of cognition, in particular, synthesis, comparative analytical and logical analysis, and systematic analysis of scientific literature on this topic. discussion the modern world is faced with a number of serious problems related to climate change, environmental pollution and depletion of natural resources. in this context, the active adoption of ai significantly enhances human capabilities in solving environmental problems and promoting sustainable development. artificial intelligence technologies are demonstrating their capabilities in various areas related to environmental protection. this includes predicting natural disasters, optimizing energy and water consumption, more efficient waste management, monitoring the environmental situation and monitoring compliance with environmental regulations. machine learning algorithms help identify patterns and trends, analyze data on climate change, and predict its impact on the environment. modern technologies make it possible to collect and process huge amounts of information about the state of the environment, which helps make informed decisions to optimize the use of natural resources, reduce pollution and maintain environmental balance. the development and application of artificial intelligence in ecology opens up new horizons for people in the field of environmental protection and sustainable use of natural resources. in 2018, at the world economic forum in davos, dr. celine germeier, head of the innovation and sustainability department at pwc, gave a presentation that significantly influenced the scientific community’s ideas about the possibilities of using artificial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 54 | p a g e intelligence solutions in the context of ecology. she made the case for more than 80 potential applications of artificial intelligence. many large companies in the world today are already closely addressing this issue. for example, since 2018, microsoft, together with national geographic, has initiated a grant program whose goal is to develop new solutions based on artificial intelligence technology to regulate environmental problems. google corporation, together with the united nations, has launched a project in which specialists can monitor the environmental situation in real time. in russia, ai is used to monitor forest fires, track changes in ecosystems and control pollution. ai systems from microsoft's project premonition and google's global fishing watch are actively used to predict the spread of diseases and control illegal fishing. these systems collect and analyze large amounts of data to help identify problems and propose solutions. the world environmental situation center (wesr) should also be mentioned. the initiative uses ai to analyze complex data sets, offering real-time analysis and forecasts on various environmental factors such as co2 concentrations, glacier mass changes and sea level rise. wesr is intended to be a comprehensive platform for monitoring earth's vital environmental indicators, essentially serving as a "mission control center" for the planet. the use of artificial intelligence has already been reflected in such industries and areas as waste disposal, economical use of electricity, water and other resources, monitoring and prediction of emissions of harmful substances, early warning systems for natural disasters, compiling an inventory of the state of biological resources, identifying sources and causes of pollution, assistance in preserving rare species of animals and plants, optimizing resource purification processes, etc. however, for now he acts exclusively as an assistant, a “right hand,” but not as a sole subject capable of independently calculating, predicting, drawing conclusions and making decisions. an environmental catastrophe can only be prevented through joint efforts; ai at this stage of development is not equipped with the appropriate functions. recently, the field of sustainable tourism has attracted great interest the introduction of environmentally friendly practices in the tourism industry. its main goal is to ensure that tourism can be supported in the long term without compromising natural and cultural resources, and to bring economic and social benefits to the local population. one of the main aspects of sustainable tourism is environmental responsibility, i.e. focusing on resource conservation, pollution reduction and biodiversity protection. as tourism and travel grow in tandem, sustainability is expected to be taken into account along with it. in the future, ai will therefore help create more sustainable travel practices by optimizing resource use, reducing waste and promoting green travel options. for example, ai can help plan more efficient travel routes to minimize your carbon footprint. the roots of sustainability in ai-powered tourism come from growing awareness of climate change and environmental degradation, as well as the development of ai and big data technologies, which have enabled the development of sophisticated tools that can optimize resource use and reduce waste. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 55 | p a g e today, there are already companies that have already begun integrating ai to promote sustainability in tourism. examples include lufthansa and qantas, which are using ai to plan more efficient travel routes that minimize fuel consumption and carbon footprint. hotels and resorts are also using ai to monitor and optimize the use of resources such as water and energy, thereby reducing waste. for example, hilton uses ai-powered systems to manage energy consumption across all of its properties. in addition, ai-driven platforms provide travelers with recommendations for sustainable accommodations, transportation and entertainment. platforms such as google travel now include information about the environmental impact of travel options. uzbekistan does not remain aloof from solving many environmental problems. “air and water pollution, soil erosion, desertification, uncontrolled use of fossil fuels lead to global warming, an increase in the number of natural disasters and damage the environment and public health,” notes president of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev. [6] in response to these challenges, in november 2021, on the initiative of president sh. mirziyoyev, the national project “yashil makon” ("green space") was launched throughout the country, the goal of which is to preserve natural resources and ensure ecological diversity. in continuation of the work of this project, decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 23, 2023 no. 199 “on measures to ensure environmental sustainability by further increasing the level of landscaping in the republic and the consistent implementation of the nationwide project “yashil makon” ("green space") was adopted. the implementation of the regional climate strategy has begun jointly with neighboring countries. the university of central asia for the study of climate change and the environment has been established in tashkent. on november 12, 2024, the president of the republic of uzbekistan spoke at the united nations climate change conference (cop29), where he noted: “our main goal within the framework of the paris agreement is to prevent an accelerated increase in air temperature in the region, keeping it within 1.52 degrees this century. in this regard, we in uzbekistan are decisively implementing large-scale reforms to achieve carbon neutrality. by 2030, we plan to reduce greenhouse gas emissions by 35 percent. we are ready to expand these commitments by 2050. we intend to increase the share of “green” energy to 40 percent. we create clusters of electric vehicles and “green” hydrogen, solar and wind generation hubs. as part of the yashil makon ("green space") program, we are expanding green space.” [1] he made concrete proposals to overcome the consequences of global climate change. [1] a framework agreement was also approved between the republic of uzbekistan and the european bank for reconstruction and development on the conduct of operations under the environmental rehabilitation account for central asia in the republic of uzbekistan [5] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 56 | p a g e conclusion the integration of ai and digitalization systems in solving environmental problems is currently under active development. the use of ai in the environmental sector is evolving thanks to both government initiatives and private sector innovation. the key factors, in our opinion, are national priorities in the field of technological development, environmental protection and recognition of the potential of ai to improve efficiency and decision making. the desire for sustainable development and solving environmental problems encourages the world to develop and implement new innovative projects. thus, developments in the field of artificial intelligence are already being actively used to protect the environment. in the future, there is their further spread, thanks to which people will be able to reduce the anthropogenic load on nature. the use of ai in ecology can help improve the process of monitoring and protecting the environment. it helps improve the accuracy and reliability of environmental data analysis results and reduce the costs of environmental research. it also contributes to better management of natural resources and environmental protection. however, it must be taken into account that programs cannot completely replace the human factor in environmental work. ecologists still have to carry out the work manually and monitor the results of the research work. with the introduction of ai into our lives, we must understand that its use must be both ethical and environmentally friendly. organizations related to ai need to be guided by the principle of proportionality and give preference to energyand resource-efficient methods, including in terms of data volumes. but if the use of ai entails “disproportionate negative impacts on the environment,” then it should be abandoned. those. industry, researchers, politicians and states, public organizations will have to find a balance between positive and negative impacts on the environment and provide an integrated approach to the development of ai. experts propose to develop a regulatory framework to regulate ai in the field of ecology and encourage companies to implement natural resource conservation programs. today, there is a need for an interdisciplinary approach and the importance of competent implementation of ai in various fields of activity for maximum impact on the development of society and the economy. it is now clear that artificial intelligence technologies provide exciting opportunities to rethink how people interact with the natural world and provide tools to better monitor and manage the environment and natural resources to meet the needs of industry and society. references 1. speech by the president of the republic of uzbekistan at the united nations climate change conference (cop29), 11/12/2024. https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/7690 2. gerasina e.v., selina m.a. // young scientist. 2023. no. 46 (493). — p. 463-465. — url: https://moluch.ru/archive/493/107866/ 3. gubasheva kh.a. // scientific and technical bulletin of the volga region. 2023. no. 11. p. 165-167. url: https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=55665946 https://moluch.ru/archive/493/107866/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 57 | p a g e 4. zhuk a. // journal of digital technologies and law. 2023. t. 1, no. 4. p. 932-954. url: https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=56570603 5. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pp-3078 dated june 21, 2017 on the approval of an international treaty. 06/22/2017. https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/676) 6. the president proposed declaring 2025 the year of environmental protection and green economy. https://www.gazeta.uz/ru/2024/11/20/2025-year/ 7. un general assembly resolution “using the capabilities of safe, secure and reliable artificial intelligence systems for sustainable development” a_res_78_265-ru.pdf 8. semenova a.t., beloded n.i. // breakthrough scientific research as the engine of science: collection of articles of the international scientific and practical conference. ufa, 2023. pp. 39-41. url: https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=54789532 9.sustainable development goals https://www.un.org/sustainabledevelopment/ru/sustainable-development-goals/ 10. shinkarenko e., vyaltsev a.v. // modern problems of ecology and industrial safety: collection of materials of the ii all-russian scientific and technical conference. novocherkassk, 2023. pp. 77-79. url: https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=54173529. https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/676 https://www.gazeta.uz/ru/2024/11/20/2025-year/ https://www.elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=54789532 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 13 | p a g e methodology for explaining series and parallel circuit connections in schools using the phet simulation program sayidov namozjon erkin o‘g‘li abstract this paper presents a methodology for teaching series and parallel circuit connections in schools using the phet simulation program. the approach integrates interactive simulations to enhance students' conceptual understanding and problem-solving skills. by utilizing virtual experiments, students can visualize electrical current flow, resistance distribution, and voltage changes in real-time, making abstract concepts more tangible. the methodology also incorporates inquiry-based learning strategies, allowing students to explore, hypothesize, and verify their findings through guided activities. the effectiveness of this approach is discussed in terms of engagement, comprehension, and retention of circuit theory concepts. keywords: series circuit, parallel circuit, phet simulation, interactive learning, electrical circuits, inquiry-based learning, virtual experiments. introduction teaching electrical circuits, especially series and parallel connections, can be challenging due to their abstract nature. traditional teaching methods often rely on theoretical explanations and static diagrams, which may not fully engage students or help them grasp key concepts effectively. to address this challenge, integrating interactive digital tools such as the phet simulation program provides an innovative and engaging approach to learning. phet simulations, developed by the university of colorado boulder, offer virtual, handson experiences that allow students to manipulate and observe circuit behavior in real-time. these simulations help visualize electric current flow, resistance interactions, and voltage distribution, making complex concepts more accessible and intuitive. by incorporating phet into classroom instruction, educators can promote inquiry-based learning, where students actively explore and construct their understanding through experimentation and analysis. main body this methodology aligns with modern pedagogical approaches that emphasize studentcentered learning, critical thinking, and problem-solving. the use of phet simulations in teaching series and parallel circuits enhances engagement, deepens conceptual understanding, and bridges the gap between theory and practical application. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 14 | p a g e this paper explores how the phet simulation program can be effectively used in schools to teach electrical circuit connections and discusses its benefits in improving student comprehension and interest in physics. understanding series and parallel circuits electric circuits are fundamental in physics and engineering, yet many students struggle to differentiate between series and parallel circuits. these two configurations significantly impact current flow, voltage distribution, and overall circuit behavior: series circuit: components are connected in a single path, so the same current flows through each component, but the voltage divides among them. parallel circuit: components are connected across the same voltage source, so each component gets the same voltage, but the current divides among them. traditional teaching methods, such as textbook explanations and circuit diagrams, often fail to engage students. however, using the phet simulation "circuit construction kit: dc", students can build, modify, and analyze circuits in real time, improving comprehension through interactive learning. integrating phet simulation into the learning process phet's "circuit construction kit: dc" allows students to experiment with electrical circuits virtually. the interactive nature of the tool helps students visualize: current flow in series vs. parallel circuits voltage drop across resistors in different configurations effects of adding or removing components in a circuit power dissipation and resistance behavior by using phet simulations, students gain a hands-on experience without physical risks. teachers can design structured activities that guide students through discovering circuit properties. best examples of using phet for teaching circuits lesson stage example activity using phet simulation expected learning outcome 1. introduction to circuits students create a simple circuit with a battery and a bulb to observe how current flows. understand the role of power sources, wires, and loads in a circuit. 2. exploring series circuits students build a series circuit with two bulbs and measure voltage drop and current flow. learn that voltage divides among components, but current remains the same. 3. exploring parallel circuits students construct a parallel circuit with two bulbs and observe that voltage remains constant while current splits among branches. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 15 | p a g e lesson stage example activity using phet simulation expected learning outcome measure current through each path. 4. comparing series and parallel students add more bulbs to both circuit types and compare brightness changes. understand that adding resistors in series increases total resistance, while in parallel it decreases. 5. real-world application students simulate household wiring to see why homes use parallel circuits. recognize that parallel circuits allow independent operation of appliances. conclusion enhancing student engagement with phet simulations to deepen understanding, teachers can implement: guided inquiry activities: pose questions like “what happens if you add another resistor in parallel?” and let students predict and test outcomes. problem-solving challenges: assign real-world tasks such as “design a circuit where one bulb is brighter than another.” group discussions: encourage students to explain their observations and compare results. assessment with phet data: have students take screenshots of their circuit configurations and explain their findings in reports. using phet simulations to teach series and parallel circuits bridges the gap between theory and practice, providing an engaging, risk-free environment where students can experiment and discover concepts on their own. this approach fosters deeper conceptual understanding and makes learning interactive and fun. references 1. phet interactive simulations. (2024). circuit construction kit: dc virtual lab. university of colorado boulder. retrieved from https://phet.colorado.edu 2. serway, r. a., & jewett, j. w. (2022). physics for scientists and engineers with modern physics (11th ed.). cengage learning. 3. nahvi, m., & edminister, j. (2021). schaum’s outline of electric circuits (6th ed.). mcgraw-hill education. 4. dorf, r. c., & svoboda, j. a. (2020). introduction to electric circuits (10th ed.). wiley. https://phet.colorado.edu/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 133 | p a g e regional characteristics and health impact of obesity among children and adolescents in uzbekistan b. b. rakhimov e. y. sultonov o. f. fayzullayeva m. x. bekchanova abstract currently, the prevalence of overweight and obesity has acquired epidemic proportions. there are about 250 million people worldwide suffering from obesity, which accounts for 7% of the total adult population. who experts predict an almost twofold increase in the number of obese individuals by 2025 compared to the data from 2000, representing 4550% of the adult population in the usa, 30-40% in australia and the uk, and over 20% of the population in brazil. in light of this, obesity has been recognized by who as the new non-communicable "epidemic" of our time (1, 2, 3). the obesity epidemic represents one of the most pressing public health problems in the who european region. over the past two decades, obesity prevalence rates have nearly tripled. in who's european region countries, half of the adult population and every fifth child are overweight, and a third of them already suffer from obesity, with the number of such individuals rapidly increasing. approximately 30% of the global population, or over 2 billion people, are overweight, and if current obesity growth rates persist, by 2030 it is expected that 70% of the world’s population will be overweight. each year, diseases related to excess body weight cause more than one million deaths in the region (4,5). keywords: children and adolescents, obesity, overweight, health. introduction according to who, approximately 22 million children under the age of 5 and 155 million school-age children are overweight globally. in economically developed countries, up to 25% of adolescents are overweight, and 15% suffer from obesity (6). according to data from the international obesity task force, the annual growth rate of this pathology, which was approximately 0.2% in 1970, increased tenfold by 2000, reaching 2% (7, 8, 9, 10, 11). it is known that in one-third of adults, obesity begins in childhood or adolescence and is accompanied by more significant weight gain and higher rates of associated diseases than obesity that develops in adulthood. 80% of obese adolescents maintain excess body weight into adulthood. adolescence is a transitional period between childhood and sexual maturity. it is during this period that numerous changes occur, leading to the physical, psychological, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 134 | p a g e reproductive maturity of the body. biological changes during puberty are regulated by neurosecretory factors and hormones, which accelerate somatic growth, the development of sex glands, and their endocrine and exocrine functions. excessive adipose tissue leads to dysfunction of the hypothalamic-pituitary-gonadal system during adolescence, which may disrupt the processes of reproductive function formation (method.). childhood obesity poses a high risk for the development of arterial hypertension, noninsulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, atherosclerosis, and coronary heart disease in adulthood. around 60% of obese children already have one risk factor for cardiovascular diseases (cvds) by the age of 10, and 20% of adolescents have two or more (12). adolescent obesity is associated with hypertension in 70% of cases and with impaired glucose tolerance in 25% (11, 12). epidemiological studies have shown that overweight patients are prone to musculoskeletal disorders, such as spinal osteochondrosis and degenerative-dystrophic polyarthritis, diseases of the hepatobiliary system, including gallbladder dyskinesia, chronic cholecystitis, and gallstone disease, as well as tumors of certain localizations, such as lung cancer, breast cancer, uterine body cancer, and ovarian cancer (13). one of the key epidemiological research methods is the assessment of disease distribution among populations in different territories. spatial assessment of population morbidity in various climatic and geographic regions is one of the most important aspects of professional disease study, as it not only identifies regions with higher disease prevalence but also enables the analysis of disease emergence and spread, i.e., establishing the impact of various medical, social, and environmental factors on population morbidity. the spatial characteristic also considers natural-climatic, ecological, socio-economic, and other factors. one method of spatial assessment presentation is the medical-geographical morbidity map. the need for medical-geographical descriptions arises from practical demands for information about the sanitary condition of different localities, population morbidity, and disease prevalence. medical-geographical maps serve as a promising method for establishing connections between geographic environmental factors and human health, as well as the emergence and dynamics of various diseases [14, 15]. according to statistical data, in the republic of uzbekistan over the past five years, childhood obesity was identified in tashkent among children aged 10-15 years at rates of 5-9%; 10-12% in khorezm region; 8-10% in namangan region, among others. in general, available data in the republic indicate that obesity is not only a health risk factor but also contributes to the development of many other serious diseases. the widespread prevalence of childhood obesity inevitably leads to complications and is a significant medical and social issue that requires productive cooperation between specialists and patients. according to the literature, the uneven distribution of obesity has been observed not only across countries but also within individual medical-geographical zones [3]. prevention of excess weight in childhood, early detection, treatment of obesity, and metabolic disorders are priority areas of modern medicine. the aim of this work is to analyze the prevalence, incidence, and structure of obesity among children and adolescents living in the republic of uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 135 | p a g e materials and methods the medical-sociological studies included data extraction from medical records (form no. 025/u) and developmental histories (form no. 030/u), followed by in-depth medical examinations of children and adolescents, analysis of data from preventive examinations in educational institutions, dispensary groups registered with endocrinologists for obesity, and data from reporting documentation of healthcare institutions in the republic of uzbekistan. the study period spanned 3 years (2021-2023). when studying the anamnesis data using a questionnaire method, attention was paid to past illnesses, the presence of chronic diseases, and sources of infections. the analysis of morbidity was conducted in accordance with the international statistical classification of diseases and health-related problems. to study the health of children and adolescents with obesity, it is essential to examine the pathogenesis of this syndrome, its course characteristics, and the functional capabilities of the body, as they are primarily shaped by living conditions, dietary habits, lifestyle, rest, and various emotional states. according to generally accepted methods of sanitary statistics [6, 7], intensive indicators were calculated. the mean values of morbidity indicators (m) and the standard error (m) were determined. the dynamics of obesity morbidity rates were studied over a 3-year period. results: during 2021–2023, 54,228 cases of obesity were registered for the first time in the republic. high extensive obesity rates were recorded in tashkent city, tashkent region, the namangan valley, and the khorezm region. in other regions, high obesity rates among children were not observed. instead, there was a slow, steady increase with a peak in 2023, which is attributed not only to factors such as diet and physical activity but also to the active efforts of pediatric endocrinologists, hygienists, and dietitians. an analysis of morbidity among children and adolescents with obesity based on in-depth medical examinations showed that children and adolescents (aged 11–15 years) with obesity more frequently experienced endocrine diseases, eating and metabolic disorders, pathologies of the blood and hematopoietic systems, gastrointestinal tract diseases, surgical pathologies (scoliosis, flat feet), chronic infection foci (chronic tonsillitis, adenoids), and nervous system disorders, including dysfunctions of the autonomic nervous system, astheno-neurotic syndrome, vegetative-vascular dystonia, various neuroses, and cardiovascular diseases. in the structure of morbidity among children aged 11 to 14 in tashkent city, leading positions were occupied by endocrine diseases, eating and metabolic disorders (32.6% in children with obesity vs. 19.1% in healthy children), diseases of the digestive system (11.9% vs. 17.2%), blood and hematopoietic organ diseases (7.1% vs. 10.3%), diseases of the nervous system (9.4% vs. 4.3%), mental and behavioral disorders (5.3% vs. 3.2%), diseases american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 136 | p a g e of the genitourinary system (3.0% vs. 2.0%), injuries, poisonings, and other consequences of external causes (2.4% vs. 2.0%), among others. thus, the high levels of certain nosological forms are determined by functional states, the body's resistance, living conditions, work and rest routines, and healthy nutrition and lifestyles. in the structure of morbidity among children and adolescents with obesity aged 11 to 14 in the tashkent region, leading positions were also occupied by blood diseases, hematopoietic organ pathologies with immune mechanism involvement, endocrine diseases, eating and metabolic disorders (32.6% in children with obesity vs. 19.1% in healthy children), diseases of the digestive system (11.9% vs. 17.2%), blood and hematopoietic system diseases (7.1% vs. 10.3%), nervous system diseases (9.4% vs. 4.3%), mental and behavioral disorders (5.3% vs. 3.2%), diseases of the genitourinary system (3.0% vs. 2.0%), injuries, poisonings, and other consequences of external causes (2.4% vs. 2.0%), among others. it should be noted that children and adolescents with obesity in the tashkent region lack skills for leading a healthy lifestyle. an analysis of the structure of morbidity among children and adolescents with obesity in the fergana valley showed that leading positions were occupied by endocrine diseases, eating and metabolic disorders (32.6% in children with obesity vs. 19.1% in healthy children), digestive system diseases (11.9% vs. 17.2%), blood and hematopoietic system diseases (7.1% vs. 10.3%), diseases of the nervous system (9.4% vs. 4.3%), mental and behavioral disorders (5.3% vs. 3.2%), diseases of the genitourinary system (3.0% vs. 2.0%), injuries, poisonings, and other consequences of external causes (2.4% vs. 2.0%), as well as diseases of the skin and subcutaneous tissue, circulatory system diseases, and musculoskeletal system diseases (6% each). the increase in the aforementioned diseases may be due to a decrease in the protective properties of children’s and adolescents' bodies caused by overeating, improper diet, failure to follow a rational daily routine, among other factors. when assessing the level of morbidity among children and adolescents with obesity, despite its high prevalence, no severe forms of chronic pathology were registered. among the children examined by endocrinologists and diagnosed with "obesity" in outpatient records, only half (percentage of the total) were referred to the endocrinologist by district pediatricians specifically due to excessive body weight. the parents of 5% of children independently sought consultation with an endocrinologist because they were concerned about their child's excess body weight. it was found that 56.0% of children with obesity did not have a diagnosis of "obesity" in their outpatient documentation, were not consulted by an endocrinologist, and therefore did not receive any preventive or therapeutic recommendations. in 25% of cases, there was a lack of regular anthropometric data for the examined children. among those diagnosed with "obesity" in form no. 112/u by an endocrinologist during outpatient or hospital visits, no subsequent follow-up or weight monitoring was conducted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 137 | p a g e it should be noted that outpatient pediatricians do not consider childhood obesity to be a significant health problem that requires continuous monitoring and attention. alternatively, they often fail to find common ground with parents of children with obesity. conclusion: the identified regional characteristics of obesity prevalence among children and adolescents will help implement targeted measures to further reduce this pathology in uzbekistan. references 1. the problem of obesity in the who european region and strategies to address it/summary. edited by francesco branca, haik nikogosian and tim lobstein. who, 2007. 96. 2. belyaeva t.n. obesity // issues of maternal and childhood protection. 1985. № 8. -1113. 3. volgina s.ya., valiullina m.kh. risk factors for the development of obesity in adolescent girls. // russian pediatric journal. 2005. № 4. 60-63. 4. rankinen t., perusse l., weisnagel s. et al. the human obesity gene map: the 2001 update. obes. res., 2002, 10(3), 196-243. 5. idf (international diabetes federation). the idf consensus definition of the metabolic syndrome in children and adolescents. brussels: idf, 2007. 24. 6. ford e. s. defining the metabolic syndrome in children and adolescents: will the real definition please stand up? / e.s. ford, c. li // j. pediatr. 2008. vol. 152. r.160– 164. 7. rakhimov bakhodir bakhtiyorovich. features of morbidity in children and adolescents of the republic of uzbekistan suffering from obesity // hygiene and sanitation. 2017. № 3. 8. shaykhova g.i., rakhimov b.b. propaganda of the principles of rational nutrition in obesity //medical journal of uzbekistan. – 2023. № 2. -138-141. 9. shaykhova g.i., rakhimov b.b. improving the prevention of obesity in children and adolescents //monograph.//lambert academic publishing ru. 2017. 26-30. 10. shaykhova g. i., rakhimov b. b. promotion of the principles of rational nutrition in obesity //medical journal of uzbekistan. – 2023. – no. 2. 138. 11. shaikhova g.i., rakhimov b.b. hygienic justification of diets for obesity/methodological recommendations //methodological recommendations. tashkent. 2010. 12. шайхова, г. и., & рахимов, б. б. (2010). гигиеническое обоснование рационов питания при ожирении/методические рекомендации. методические рекомендации. тошкент.–2010. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 138 | p a g e 13. рахимов баходир бахтиёр (2017). особенности заболеваемости детей и подростков республики узбекистан, страдающих ожирением. гигиена и санитария, 96 (3), 274-277. 14. rakhimov b.b. features of the morbidity in obese children and adolescents of the republic of uzbekistan. gigiena i sanitaria (hygiene and sanitation, russian journal). 2017; 96(3): 274—7. https://doi.org/10.18821/0016-9900-2017-96-3-274-277 (in russian) 15. shaihova, g. i., & rakhimov, b. b. (2010). hygienic substantiation of diets for obesity. methodical recommendations. toshkent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 14 | p a g e wormy of the transmission energetic and power characteristics ro'. siddikov associate professor engineering technologies department kokand state university, o. m. khoshimov kokand state university of mechanical engineering direction graduate student abstract this in the article wormy transfers types, in them friction and of the transmission energetic and power characteristics according to information illuminated passed. also, wormy of transmissions application sectors structure , types also information about giving passed. keywords: wormy transmission, energy efficiency, power torque, friction. introduction cylindrical and cone shaped gear from transfers different as a beginning of surfaces extension stocks with connection unclear this will be freedom various rotating surfaces cylinder , hyperboloid , torus and others-primary surfaces as to be selected opportunity gives . therefore according to , cylindrical worm gears , globoid, toroid, spiroid , polygloboid and other types available . many in cases , extension of arrows intersection angle 90 ° equal will be . but wrong angular worm transmissions are also known . special in cases worm disk or cone shape to receive possible , also worm and worm gear wheel between rotating bodies to be possible . new technological processes and modern equipment worm transmissions many new types create opportunity gives . extension type when choosing working release opportunities and necessary quality indicators into account to be taken necessary . modern in cars new kind of worm extensions , intermediate binder elements see possible . wormy in gear friction forces – friction and belted gears , friction devices , brakes , clutches, bearings in design is used . also , wheel rail , wheel road coating such as contacts to work suitability in providing important importance has . friction of strength vector relative movement speed to the vector reverse directed will be and first approaching friction of strength value kowloon-amonton law based on determination possible : (figure 1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 15 | p a g e f ishq = –k · n · sgn ( 𝑥 ) (1) here : k – friction coefficient , n – normal reaction power , 𝑥 – elements between relative movement speed . friction coefficient experience based on is determined and many in cases accepted as permanent will be done . figure 1. friction power indeed , friction power normal pressure only from the strength not , maybe many also depends on factors mold , friction coefficient permanent not being and many to factors dependency showing is passed . in general friction of strength size one row parameters with unclear related are , they are are the following that is : relative speed , communication in the zone temperature and other one row are factors . in sources cited experience to the results according to , worm rotation frequency 1600 rpm from zero up to speed when it increases , the worm in the transmission friction coefficient from 0.1 to 0.045 decreases . wormy of the transmission energy and power features mechanical of the transmission main features , movement to change determinant , kinematic transmission ratio , strength transmission ratio and useful impact from the coefficient consists of . this features analysis to do for the most simple method wormy of the transmission analogue was three partial conical is a mechanism . n fтр x g american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 16 | p a g e figure 2. wormy of the transmission analog conical mechanism in the scheme the following marked : • x, y of connections coordinates ; • q, s external forces ; • n internal force (normal reaction power ); • fₜ friction power , this and when x˙ ≠ 0 is determined . reception made coordinates and of forces positive directions in the picture as shown will be . power transmission function following to look has will be : power transmission function : q=-s tg ( 𝛼k r 𝜌) ( 2) this on the ground : tg ρ = k angular of speed friction to the corner dependence represents ; kr = kr (s, x˙) mode coefficient , this and s ( external force ) and x˙ ( slip speed ) to related ; kr ( s, x˙) = ks (s) ⋅ kv(x˙) is the mode coefficient composition ; ks ( s) = sgn (s) — external of power direction determinant coefficient ; kv( x˙) = sgn (x˙) — slip speed direction determinant coefficient . this dependency , p= const condition under , wormy of the transmission power transmission function in construction is applied . q = − s  tg   − k r   ( v sk )  . (3 ) function (1.24) is discontinuous and many valuable is , the case x ≥ 0 for following to look has will be : : k r ( s )  sgn ( s ) if the equation ρ (vₛₖ) = α parameters in the field to the solution has if , then based on (3) function s( q) many valuable will be . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 17 | p a g e this is of the transmission two kind work in mode work means . figure 3. power transmission function graph 1. s < 0 : first link ( link 1) leader , second link ( link 2 ) subordinate ; this the state is called the " gravity " mode . energy first from connection second to contact will pass . 2. s > 0 : any both connection is also leading ; all energy friction their forces to overcome is spent ; this this state is called " stop " mode . conclusion wormy extension strength effective increases , but energy effective does not transmit . its main power high torque and self stop , main weakness and – low efficiency and heat is a divorce . advantages mainly lower efficiency in return is achieved , this and him/her permanent high at speed working and big power transmitting on devices to apply limits the transmission . in design his/her energy features efficiency , heat separation , power parameters , braking , load lift such as parameters in consideration is taken . references 1. automatic lines in mechanical engineering: handbook. in 3 volumes / editorial board: a.i. dashchenko (chairman) and others. moscow: mechanical engineering, 1985. volume 3. integrated automatic lines and sections / ed. by a.i. dashchenko , g.a. navrotsky. 1985. 480 p. 2. antovil a.m. on the accounting of friction losses when reducing masses and forces // proceedings seminar by tmm. m.: publishing house an ussr, 1952. t. 12, no. 47. with. 3945. 3. big polytechnic encyclopedia: more 7000 dictionary articles [author-compiler ryazantsev v.d.]. m.: world and education, 2011. 700 p. 4. bulatova m.n. mathematical model of worm gear // izvestiya tula state university. technical sciences. 2009. issue 2. p. 34-40 . 5. r. o. siddikov , n. a. haydarov « power and parameters under the influence in mechanisms mandatory vibrations active to extinguish method improvement » ,2025. yechish tortish rejimi yechish tortish rejimi american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 9 | p a g e the tour of the breed and breeding of kazilarning meat productivity tokhtaev ozod bariddinovich, independent researcher, sdvmchb university rozibaev nuraddin rakhimovich, ph.d., professor, academician of the turan sciences academy, chpiti institute abstract the article presents the fact that the meat productivity of sheep can change depending not only on the conditions of their feeding and maintenance but also on their breed and breed. it was found that rams from the iii group of the breed ¾ edilboy x ¼ jaidari, had higher meat productivity, at the age of 12 and 18 months of development, than crossbred lambs from the i group of purebred jaidari and in the ii group of pure jaidari and crossbred ½ edilboy x ½ jaidari. keywords. zhaidari, edible, breed, genotype, sheep, lamb, ram, ewe, live weight.s. introduction in the cis countries of kazakhstan, kyrgyzstan, turkmenistan, and especially tajikistan, the breeding of hump sheep breeds is widespread. in russia and belarus, sheep breeds with fine and semi-fine wool have been bred the most, and today, attention is paid to breeding hump sheep breeds. in these countries, the focus is on producing high-quality young mutton in demand in the international market. taking this into account, it is important and urgent to use the genetic potential of hump sheep breeds in the meat-fat direction and create productive flocks with high meat productivity on this basis, using their valuable biological characteristics to increase the meat productivity of sheep. the sheep breeding sector is of great importance in providing the population of our republic with mutton and mutton products. to this end, several important measures are being taken to improve the breeding and productivity characteristics of existing meat-andfat sheep by improving optimal pasture feeding conditions and introducing modern technologies into production. many scientists show that in sheep farming the level of meat productivity and the quality composition of mutton are influenced by the physical maturity of animals. with age, the quality of mutton changes due to the development of muscle and fat tissues. the muscles of adult animals contain less water, and meat has a higher energy value. the results of research by a.kh. khaitov and u.sh. dzhuraeva shows that the relative weight of fat in humped sheep breeds is expressed as a percentage of live weight. total fat in 12-month-old american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 10 | p a g e hisar sheep is 6.96%, in tajik sheep 6.31%, in jaidari breed 4.71%. of this, body fat is respectively 2.49; 2.09; 1.57%, internal fat-0.25; 0.22; 0.24%, buttock fat-4.22; 3.99; is 2.91%. also, in adult hisar sheep, these indicators are total fat 17.77%, in tajik sheep 19.18%, in jaidari breed 21.37% [1; 2; 3.]. the chemical composition of the longest back muscles of the f2 genotype rams with a ¾ x ¼ romanov breed and ¾ edilboy breed had a moisture content of 74.94%; total dry matter 25.06%, of which fat 4.32%; protein 19.70%; ash 1.04%, which was 0.71 and 0.18% lower than that of the pure romanov breed and f1 genotype peers with a 1/2 x ¼ romanov breed and ¾ edilboy breed, while the total dry matter and fat content were 0.71 and 0.26; 0.91 and 0.3% higher, respectively. this is of great importance in sheep breeding for breeding sheep with high meat productivity and quality and increasing the volume of mutton production. the results of the studies showed that the pure romanov breed and its first and second-generation crosses with the edilboy breed were characterized by high growth at all ages. at the same time, due to the effect of the results of crossing, hybrid rams were characterized by slightly higher absolute and daily growth characteristics of live weight, which indicates a higher relative growth rate and its growth coefficient by age. e. dilboy rams at birth was -4.58 kg, at 4 months -37.58 kg, at 6 months -55.16 and 8 months -72.56 kg, which is 0.46; 3.46; 5.14; and 6.94 kg higher than that of purebred edilboy sheep, respectively. it is economically efficient to fatten and sell rams up to one year old. the cost of meat from rams slaughtered up to one year old is lower than that of mature rams, that is, costs are less, while the meat has high marbling, low-fat content, juicy and tender meat, and is in high demand in the market. this indicates the efficiency of breeding sheep of the new type edilboy breed. the results of a comparative study of kalmyk rump and buryat local breeds of rams in the direction of coarse-wooled meat-fat productivity in terms of live weight and body dimensions showed that kalmyk breed rams were characterized by higher indicators. for example, the live weight of first-line pedigree rams of kalmyk and buryat breeds was 89.5 kg, which was 17.9 kg or 20.4% higher than that of buryat breed counterparts. at weaning, the live weight of hybrid lambs was 3.2 kg higher than that of pure buryat breed counterparts. [4; 5; 6; 7; 8; 9]. place and methods of research. scientific research was conducted in 2022-2024 at the “shohrukh” breeding farm in the sheep breeding direction of the akhangaron district of the tashkent region. for the research, 57 purebred zaydari lambs were selected as the objects of the i control group, similar in origin and age, 59 lambs with the ½ edilboy and ½ zaydari genotypes were selected as the ii group, and 59 lambs with the f2 crossbreed lambs of the ¾ edilboy x 1/4 zaydari breed were selected as the iii group. live weight, absolute, relative growth and average live weight of lambs were studied using the methods of v.i. fyodorov (1973) and s.t. brody (1945). the obtained data were processed using variational statistical methods. the average indicator of the characteristics (x), its error (sx), variability (cv), and reliability criteria of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 11 | p a g e the comparative indicators (td, p) were determined using the method of e.k. merkuryeva (1970 ). research results depending on the breed of animals, their breeding characteristics, their direction of production, natural climate and pasture conditions, as well as pasture productivity, and even under the same conditions, they show different growth rates. this means that the growth and development of sheep are different. mutton is the most consumed product among our people after beef compared to other livestock meat, and it is highly valued. mutton production is a type of product that is mainly raised year-round or in seasonal pasture conditions and is produced at low cost. this is due to the ability of the angora to absorb feed, gain weight quickly, and gain high live weight when grazing on natural pasture feed in the spring and summer seasons and after harvesting in the fall. in the conditions of a market economy, wool trade has decreased sharply, but the demand for mutton is increasing. in order to find ways to meet this priority, one of the important and urgent tasks is to increase the meat productivity of sheep of various breeds and breeds and to increase the production of high-quality mutton. live weight and slaughter weight of lambs are one of the most important indicators of meat productivity, and their ratio can be used to estimate slaughter yield in farm animals. however, there are several other parameters: chilled carcass weight, rump weight, and slaughter yield without rump and with rump calculated on their basis. we performed a controlled slaughter of rams at 12 and 18 months of age to study meat production, which was kept under the same pasture feeding conditions (table 1). table 1 meat and fat yield of 12-month-old rams, kg (n=3). indicators i ii iii х ± c х с v,% х ± c х с v,% х ± c х с v,% weight before slaughter 49.0 ± 0.59 6.53 52.40 ± 0.45 4.71 55.25 ± 0.46** 4.68 no matter what 20.58 ± 0.43 3.65 22.58 ± 0.57 4.34 24, 30 ± 0.23** 1.63 dumba vase 3.28 ± 0.14 7.20 3.87 ± 0.12 5.27 4.64 ± 0.17** 6.34 ički ëġlar important 0.26 ± 0.01 7.91 0.57 ± 0.03 8.03 0.71 ± 0.01** 2.81 my weight 24.12 ± 0.21 1.48 27.02 ± 0.26 1.66 29.75 ± 0.19** 1.10 slaughter cost,% 49.2 ± 0.36 1.27 51.6 ± 0.38 1.27 53.8 ± 0.29** 0.92 note: ** p>0.999. according to the data of table 1, the pre-slaughter weight of the rams with the second joint of the edilboy and jaidari breeds was 55.25 kg, the weight of the tail was 24.30 kg, the fat of the buttocks was 4.64 kg, the internal fat was 0.71 kg, the weight of the carcass was 29.75 kg, and the yield of the carcass was 53.8%. and 2.85 kg (p>0.999 ) for purebred and first american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 12 | p a g e generation counterparts of the edilboy and zaydari breeds, respectively; 3.72 kg (p>0.999) and 1.72 kg (p>0.999 ) for 1.36 kg (p>0.999 ) and 0.77 kg (p>0.999 ) for 0.45 kg (p>0.999) and 0.14 kg (p>0.999 ) for 5.63 kg (p>0.999 ) and 2.73 kg (p>0.999 ) for 3.72 kg (p>0.999) for 1 4.6% (p>0.999 ) and 2.2% (p>0.999 ) were characterized by high indicators. the results of the controlled slaughter of rams at the age of 18 months are presented in table 2. table 2 meat and fat yield of 18-month-old rams, kg (n=3). indicators i ii iii х ± c х с v,% х ± c х с v,% х ± c х с v,% weight before slaughter 61.05 ± 0.61 5.35 64.9 ± 0.68 5.74 68.82 ± 0.44** 3.52 no matter what 26.25 ± 0.20 1.33 28.23 ± 0.32 1.95 30.96 ± 0.38** 2.15 dumba vase 4.15 ± 0.10 4.34 4.86 ± 0.12 4.27 5.84± 0.08** 2.46 internal fat weight 0.6 6 ± 0.02 7.35 0.77 ± 0.02 4.86 1.03 ± 0.04** 7.39 my weight 30.76 ± 0.26 1.47 33.86 ± 0.29 1.84 37.83 ± 0.24** 1.10 slaughter cost,% 50.3 ± 0.56 1.93 52.8 ± 0.35 1.13 54.9 ± 0.38** 1.19 note: ** p>0.999. the table data shows that at the age of 18 months, according to the slaughter results, rams with ¾ edilboy x ¼ jaidari cross achieved high results. for example, in group iii, f 2 the pre-slaughter weight of hybrid rams was 68.82 kg, half-weight was 30.96 kg, rump fat was 5.84 kg, visceral fat was 1.03 kg, and slaughter weight was 37.83 kg, which was 7.77 kg or 12.7% (p>0.999 ); 4.71 kg or 17.9% (p>0.999 ); 1.69 kg or 40.7% (p>0.999 ); 0.37 kg or 56.0% (p>0.999 ); 7.07 kg or 23.0% (p>0.999 ); 4.6% (p>0.999 ) higher than that of purebred counterparts in group i. similarly, in group ii, the edilboy breed and the zaydari breed were characterized by higher results than their counterparts in the ½ x ½ breeding, respectively: 3.92 kg or 6.0% (p>0.999 ); 2.73 kg or 9.6% (p>0.999 ); 0.98 kg or 20.2% (p>0.999 ); 0.26 kg or 33.7% (p>0.999 ); 3.97 kg or 11.7% (p>0.999 ); 2.1% (p>0.999 ). conclusion according to the results of the controlled slaughter of the second-generation hybrid rams of the ¾ edilboy x ¼ jaidari breed in group iii, regardless of gender, the pure jaidari in group i was found that the first-leg hybrid lambs of the ½ edilboy x ½ zaydari breed in group ii were higher than those of the first-leg hybrid lambs. from these results, it can be concluded that the slaughter indicators of sheep can vary not only depending on the feeding and housing conditions but also on their breed and pedigree. references 1. davletova a.m., kosilov v.i. slaughter performance of edilbaev sheep rams. sheep, goats, wool business. 2013. no. 3. p. 11-12. 2. dvalishvili v.g. feeding level and productivity of russian type of edilbaevskaya sheep. // zh. "zootechny". 2020, no. 5, pp. 10-14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 13 | p a g e 3. erokhin a.i., karasev e.a., magomadov t.a., olkhovoy a.i. formation of meat content in sheep during postnatal ontogenesis. sheep, goats, wool business. 2006. no. 3. p. 3945. 4. esengaliev k.g., traisov b.b., bozymov a.k., sundetbaeva a.a. productivity of akzhiak linear sheep meat and wool breed. sheep, goats, wool business. 2013. no. 3. p. 6-8. 5. malchikov rv, yuldashbaev yuo, kubatbekov ts, gadiev rr, yaremko vv, abdurasulov ah weight growth of lambs romanov breed and its mixture with edilbaevsky oshgu bulletin. agronomy, veterinary medicine, zootechnics. no1. 2022. pp. 68–78. 6. mitypova e.n., tsybikova r.n. improvement of sheep of the aboriginal buryat coarsewool breed in the direction of increasing productivity. bulletin of the altai state agrarian university. no. 1 (147), 2017. p. 104-110. 7. konik n.v. meat productivity of rams of different origin. zootechnics. 2010. no. 9. p. 23-25. 8. khaitov a.kh., dzhuraeva u.sh. growth of adipose tissue in fat-tailed sheep. agricultural sciences: veterinary science and animal science. no. 3, 2020. p. 112-117. 9. yuldashbaev yu.a., kosilov v.i., nikonova e.a., mironova i.v. influence of the genotype of rams on the chemical composition of the longissimus dorsi muscle. agronomy, veterinary science, animal science. no. 3 (4), 2024. p. 34-41. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 11 | p a g e disclosure of issues of pathogenesis of allergic pathology of childhood m. m. madumarova senior lecturer andijan state medical institute n. i. alimov 5th year student andijan state medical institute abstract the presence of atopic genesis of allergic pathology in children is confirmed by the detection of overproduction of total ige, specific ige antibodies, and positive skin tests with allergens. the group of patients classified as atopic, is based on identifying a family predisposition to allergic reactions and diseases and obtaining evidence of the leading role of the ige-mediated mechanism in their development. keywords: allergy, allergic rhinitis (ar), allergic dermatitis (ad), prevalence, urticaria, allergic reactions, bronchial asthma, ige. introduction relevance of the topic allergic diseases are the most common and common pathology in pediatrics. the incidence of the disease ranges from 14% to 34% of the child population. allergic diseases detected in children are in most cases of atopic origin. the presence of atopy is confirmed by the detection of overproduction of total ige, specific ige antibodies, and positive skin tests with allergens. at the initial stage of development, atopy can manifest itself only at the level of immune changes (detection of overproduction of general and specific ige) and the connection of atopy with a specific genetic marker a candidate gene located on chromosome 11q13. the occurrence of clinical manifestations of atopy is a consequence of the activation of cells involved in the ige-mediated allergic process, such as mast cells, basophils, and zosinophils. purpose of the research study of the pathogenesis of allergic pathology in childhood. materials and methods of research the study was carried out in the andijan regional children's clinical hospital in the pulmonology department. 100 children with bronchial asthma, aged from 1 to 5 years, were examined, of which 42 (42%) children were aged from 1 to 2 years, 58 (58%) children were from 3 to 5 years. among the observed children, there were 16 (16%) with a mild american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 12 | p a g e intermittent course of bronchial asthma, 42 (25%) with a mild persistent course, 25 (25%) with a moderate course and 17 (17%) children with a severe course of bronchial asthma. in addition, children with atopic dermatitis were examined 84 people, whose age ranged from 2 to 15 years, with allergic rhinitis 67 people, whose age ranged from 8 to 14 years. results obtained atopy determines the development of many allergic diseases in children, primarily atopic dermatitis (ad), bronchial asthma (ba), and allergic rhinitis (ar). the classification of this group of diseases as atopic, is based on identifying a family predisposition to allergic reactions and diseases and obtaining evidence of the leading role of the ige-mediated mechanism in their development. ad is an early manifestation of atopy in children. this disease is considered by allergists and many dermatologists as a clinical marker of the presence of atopy in a patient. ad occurred in 72 (86%) children if both parents had ad, in 38 (45%) in cases where one of the parents had ad and the other had a respiratory allergy, and in 42 (50%) if one of the parents had ad. blood pressure had a delineated clinical picture of the disease, undergoing certain changes with the age of the patients. the infancy period (from the onset of the disease to 2 years) was characterized by acute and subacute inflammatory changes in the skin, with a tendency to exudate. the childhood period (from 2 to 10 years) was characterized by the absence of exudative manifestations and the appearance of erythemo-infiltrative, squamous and lichenoid foci with localization of the inflammatory process in the folds of the skin. in adolescence, lesions in the skin folds are replaced by diffuse lesions of the skin of the face, neck, upper body and extremities with a predominance of lichenized and infiltrated lesions, lichenoid papules and excoriations. in addition to the occurrence of these symptoms, ad was manifested by eczema of the hands, feet, nipples, cheilitis, cracks and weeping behind the ears. the most important signs for diagnosing ad were the following: 1) itchy nature of the rash (the absence of itching is not typical for ad); 2) detection of lichenification of the skin in the elbow and knee bends: 3) onset of the disease in early childhood; 4) chronic relapsing course of the disease; 5) identification of heredity burden with allergic reactions and diseases; 6) detection of increased levels of total and specific ige in the blood serum. auxiliary (additional) signs of ad were the following: the presence of food allergies, dryness, darkening of the eyelids, denis-morgan folds of the lower eyelid, pallor or congestive erythema of the facial skin, white dermographism, blood eosinophilia, hyperlinearity of the palms, keratosis pilaris, complications (conjunctivitis, keratoconus, cataract). according to an allergological examination, an increase in the level of total ige in the blood serum is found in 92% of children with ad, and specific ige antibodies to various allergens were detected in 84% of cases, while in young children suffering from ad, the leading role in the development of the disease was played by food allergies, in subsequent age periods american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 13 | p a g e the value of sensitization to house dust allergens, dermatophagoides pteronyssimes, dermatophagoides farinae, epidermal, pollen allergens, mold spore allergens increases. some pediatricians also include other skin lesions as manifestations of ad, such as seborrheic dermatitis, microbial eczema, strophulus, diaper dermatitis, ichthyosis, fungal skin lesions, psoriasis, wiskott-aldrich syndrome. however, these diseases have nothing in common with atopy. based on an assessment of the manifestations of the disease, the results of a clinical and, if necessary, allergological examination, the true nature of the disease was established. asthma is one of the most common diseases in childhood. the development of asthma in children is in most cases associated with atopy. according to an allergological examination, the atopic form of asthma was diagnosed in more than 90% of children with asthma. in the remaining children, the role of infectious allergies in the development of asthma was previously recognized. this was confirmed by the identification of a connection between exacerbation of asthma and the addition of infectious diseases, exacerbation of foci of chronic infection, positive skin tests with bacterial allergens, and specific ige antibodies to bacterial antigens. thus, in 46 (46%) children with asthma with identified sensitization to staphylococcus, increased production of specific ige antibodies to the allergens of this microorganism was recorded, which gives grounds to consider the possible involvement of infection in the pathogenesis of asthma through an ige-mediated mechanism. it is possible to form specific ige to various respiratory viruses. the participation of atopy in the development of asthma in children is evidenced by the discovery in more than 87 (87%) patients of hereditary burden of allergic reactions and diseases, including asthma. a high-risk factor for the occurrence of ad is the development in children suffering from ad of sensitization to the allergens dermatophagoides pteronyssimus, dermatophagoides farinae and pollen allergens. the importance of atopy in the pathogenesis of asthma in children is evidenced by the discovery in 95 (95%) of them of increased levels of total ige and specific ige antibodies to various groups of allergens. in 72 (72%) patients with asthma, bronchial hyperreactivity is detected, which is largely genetically determined. increased ige production and bronchial hyperreactivity are inherited together and are controlled by genes located on chromosome 5q. genetic susceptibility to ad can also be realized at the level of β-adrenergic receptor genes, as well as genes that control the synthesis of mediators, proinflammatory cytokines, and germ factors. as a disease, asthma is characterized by a polymorphism of clinical manifestations associated with exposure to various groups of allergens, levels of sensitization, severity of the disease, and the influence of previous and concomitant allergic and other somatic diseases. in children with signs of atopy, upon contact with organic dust, microorganisms, aerosols of antibiotics, and enzymes, a combined development of atopic asthma and exogenous allergic alveolitis is observed. such patients had high concentrations of total ige in the blood serum. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 14 | p a g e the formation of ba in most cases occurs in early childhood, but is often recognized as a disease much later, and is most often regarded as obstructive bronchitis and bronchiolitis. meanwhile, with a careful analysis of anamnestic and objective data in young children, asthma can be diagnosed in a timely manner. the presence in patients of a hereditary predisposition to allergies, manifestations of atopy (bp, ar), the connection between the occurrence of broncho-obstructive syndrome and allergenic exposure, the rapid reverse development of bronchial obstruction syndrome after the administration of bronchospasmolytic therapy, positive results of an allergological examination (increased levels of general and specific ige in the blood serum, positive skin tests with allergens) give reason to consider the episodes of bronchial obstruction as a manifestation of asthma. it should be noted that intercurrent acute respiratory infections that often occur in such children, in turn, cause exacerbation of asthma. ar is a common disease in children. according to epidemiological studies, up to 15% of the child population suffers from ar. ar in children in most reported cases is a manifestation of atopy. in 32 (48%) children, its occurrence is preceded by asthma and in 48 (72%) patients, asthma accompanies its course. year-round ar, caused by sensitization to aeroallergens in homes, and seasonal ar, caused by sensitization to pollen, are currently considered as the leading risk factor for subsequent ad in such children. evidence of the connection between the development of ar and atopy is the frequent detection of high levels of total ige in the peripheral blood and blood of the nasal sinuses, the identification of elevated levels of specific ige, and a family predisposition to allergic reactions and diseases. ar is often accompanied by involvement of the paranasal sinuses in the allergic process and the proliferation of adenoid vegetations. occurring in children with asthma, ar aggravates the course of the latter. in pediatric practice, sometimes instead of a diagnosis of ar, a diagnosis of vasomotor rhinitis, manifested by sneezing, copious watery nasal discharge, and nasal congestion, is mistakenly made. these changes in vasomotor rhinitis are most often associated with disorders of the autonomic nervous system. it should be noted that an allergological examination performed for vasomotor rhinitis usually gives a negative result, whereas in children with ar it establishes the causal significance of certain allergens in the development of the disease. hay fever in children is considered a classic manifestation of atopy. in children, hay fever most often manifests as ap, allergic conjunctivitis, asthma, and exacerbation of blood pressure. most often, the development of hay fever is caused by sensitization to pollen from trees, cereals and weeds. when conducting an allergological examination, an increase in the level of total ige is detected in 60 (89%) children with hay fever; in all patients, specific ige antibodies to pollen allergens are detected. in 57 (85%) children with hay fever, a hereditary predisposition to allergic reactions and diseases is detected. there is a direct correlation between the level of sensitization to pollen allergens and the severity of the allergic process. it is important to identify this disease in the early stages, since early, before the development of polyvalent sensitization, allergen-specific immunotherapy can reverse the development of the disease and prevent the development of asthma. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 15 | p a g e children often have combined manifestations of various allergic respiratory diseases ar and ba, allergic faryngotracheitis and allergic bronchitis, allergic laryngotracheitis and ba. these combined clinical forms of allergic damage to the respiratory tract were previously designated as respiratory allergosis. currently, the commonality of the mechanisms of development of ap, allergic bronchitis and ba is recognized and, in connection with this, some clinicians have proposed combining them into one nosological unit. it seems to us that this is inappropriate, since while the mechanisms of development of these diseases are similar, their differences in clinical manifestations and a certain difference in therapeutic approaches are obvious. among allergic diseases, there are diseases whose development is not associated with atopy, but ige-mediated allergic reactions are leading in their pathogenesis. the emergence of such clinical forms of allergy is due to the development of sensitization to exogenous and endogenous allergens. such a development mechanism in individual patients may underlie asthma, childhood eczema, ap, allergic urticaria, angioedema, gastrointestinal allergies, anaphylactic shock, toxicoderma, insect allergies, and some clinical forms of food and drug allergies. the development of allergic diseases may be caused by other, non-ige-mediated, allergic reactions. immune complex reactions play a leading role in the development of such manifestations of drug allergies as serum sickness, vasculitis, thrombocytopenia, agranulocytosis, anemia, arthus phenomenon, glomerulonephritis, and various types of exanthemas. most often, their development is associated with the use of penicillin and other antibiotics, vaccines, serums, sulfonamides, anesthetics, and nonspecific antiinflammatory drugs. cell-mediated allergic reactions leading to the development of allergic (immune) inflammation constitute the pathogenetic basis of the manifestations of drug allergies, which occur as contact and localized dermatitis. cell-mediated immune complex reactions are also involved in the pathogenesis of acute toxic-allergic reactions. rare manifestations of drug allergies include lupus erythematosus, the development of which is associated with autoimmune, immune complex and cell-mediated reactions. clinical observations indicate that children suffering from allergic diseases are susceptible to frequent acute respiratory diseases. more than 70% of children with allergic pathology suffer from 4 to 8 intercurrent acute respiratory diseases throughout the year, which gives grounds to classify them as a group of frequently ill children. in 44% of children with asthma and dermorespiratory syndrome, the first attack occurred against the background of an acute respiratory disease, and subsequent attacks of asthma in 56% of children were associated with intercurrent acute respiratory diseases. among the infectious agents that cause exacerbation of respiratory manifestations of allergies, the most often etiologically significant are the influenza virus and the rs virus 79.74% and 82.56%, skin manifestations parainfluenza and influenza 37.27% and 28.26%. in the nasopharynx of children suffering from allergic diseases, persistence of parainfluenza viruses, influenza viruses, and adenoviruses is detected (27%, 58% and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 16 | p a g e 84%). the long-term and massive persistence of various viruses in the child’s body is one of the reasons for frequent respiratory morbidity in children with allergic pathology. children with allergic diseases have low levels of specific ige antibodies to influenza and parainfluenza viruses. with recurrent respiratory and herpetic infections, there is a lack of mucosal immunity of the oropharynx in the form of a decrease in the content of secretory iga, mainly due to inhibition of the synthesis of secretory iga2. the course of viral infections in children with allergic diseases is accompanied by an increase in the levels of general and specific ige and scd4+ in the blood serum, which indicates excessive antigenic stimulation and associated activation of humoral and cellular immunity. the addition of acute respiratory infections of viral origin causes an increase in the production of il4, il5, il8, tnfα and a decrease in ifnγ in the peripheral blood, indicating the development of disorders in the immune regulation system in children with allergic diseases. there are no specific features in the clinical manifestations of allergic diseases in children who often suffer from acute respiratory diseases. thus, viral infections in children are a common cause of exacerbations of allergic diseases and a subsequent increase in the level of sensitization. the results of the above studies do not give grounds to classify children with allergic diseases, who often suffer from acute respiratory diseases, as an independent clinical and pathogenetic variant of allergic pathology. allergic reactions and diseases are based on an immune mechanism of development. at the same time, there are clinical forms of non-allergic hypersensitivity that do not have immune mechanisms of development as their pathogenetic basis; until recently they were designated as pseudo-allergic reactions. european experts in allergy and clinical immunology in 2001 proposed a new classification of allergic reactions and diseases, in which pseudoallergic reactions are designated as “non-allergic hypersensitivity.” most often, non-allergic hypersensitivity is manifested by urticaria, quincke's edema, and various types of exanthemas. the development of non-allergic hypersensitivity is most often initiated by drugs, pharmacological agents used to diagnose certain diseases, and various chemical agents. the mechanism of development of non-allergic hypersensitivity may be different. a significant proportion of reactions caused by non-allergic hypersensitivity are associated with the direct release of histamine from mast cells and basophils, which occurs under the influence of a drug or other chemical agent introduced into the body. direct release of histamine from mast cells can be caused by pharmacological agents such as blood substitutes, radiocontrast agents, anesthetics and muscle relaxants when administered intravenously. reactions caused by non-allergic hypersensitivity, associated with an increased choice of histamine, are more often recorded in patients with allergic reactions and diseases. inactivation of histamine in the body is carried out by the enzyme diamine oxidase, as well as by methylation of the imidazole ring of histamine with the formation of methylimidazoleacetic acid, acetylation of histamine with the generation of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 17 | p a g e acetylhistamine and as a result of histaminopexy. any disruption of histamine inactivation processes can contribute to the accumulation of histamine in the biological media of the body. most often this occurs in diseases of the liver and kidneys. the combined effect of these factors creates additional conditions for the development of non-allergic hypersensitivity. conclusion the development of non-allergic hypersensitivity reactions may be due to changes in the complement system that occur under the influence of pharmacological agents, manifested by activation of complement along the alternative pathway. activation of the complement system through the alternative pathway through disruption of membrane permeability leads to mast cell degranulation and histamine release. this mechanism for the development of non-allergic hypersensitivity is observed with the administration of radiocontrast agents, anesthetics, and muscle relaxants. it is possible to develop nonallergic hypersensitivity due to activation of the synthesis of prostaglandins and leukotrienes by drugs. such a mechanism may underlie bronchospasm, induced in some patients by nonspecific anti-inflammatory drugs. the pathogenetic basis of non-allergic hypersensitivity may also be the effect of pharmacological agents on enzyme systems involved in the inactivation of serum kinins. thus, radiocontrast agents have the ability to suppress the activity of carboxypeptidase, which may cause the accumulation of vasoactive peptides, which can cause pathological changes in the body. non-allergic hypersensitivity associated with the intake of food products is most often caused by the effects of chemical agents contained in them (preservatives, dyes, nitrates, nitrites, pesticides, increased amounts of histamine, tyramine, etc.). its development is facilitated by concomitant disorders in the functioning of the digestive tract. factors contributing to the development of non-allergic hypersensitivity in some patients may cause exacerbation of true allergic diseases. references 1. balabolkin i.i., botvinyeva v. v., babaeva s., salamatova s. a. // immunology. 1993. no. 4. p. 44-47. 2. bulgakova v. a. the influence of viral infections on the development and course of atopic diseases in children: abstract. diss. ph.d. honey. sci. m., 2002. 25 p. 3. khaitov r. m., luss l. v., aripova t. i., ilyina n. i. / allergy, asthma and clinical immunology. 1998. no. 9. p. 58-69. 4. larsen f., holm n., henningsen k. // j. amer. acad. dermatol. 1986. vol. 15. p. 487-497. 5. postma d.s., bleecker e.r., amelung r.j., holroy k. / // n. engl. j. med. 1995. vol. 333. r. 894-900. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 167 | p a g e the impact of humanization and democraticization of education in uzbekistan on the creative activity of youth makhmanazarov kahramon abdiyevich senior lecturer, karshi state technical university abstract: this scientific article analyzes the impact of the processes of humanization and democratization of the education system in the republic of uzbekistan on the creative activity of young people. the study examines the role of individual-oriented models of education based on modern pedagogical approaches, the introduction of democratic principles and their importance in developing the creative potential of young people. the article presents analytical materials on educational reforms being implemented in uzbekistan, innovative methods combined with national values, as well as the effectiveness of spiritual and educational work. keywords: humanization of education, democratization of education, creative activity, youth education, pedagogical reforms, spiritual and educational work, person-centered education, education system of uzbekistan. introduction one of the main tasks of the education system in modern society is to develop the creative abilities of the individual, form the ability to think independently, and increase social activity. the reforms being implemented in the field of education in uzbekistan are aimed, in particular, at strengthening the principles of humanization and democratization of education, social activity, spiritual and moral maturity, and scientific worldview of young people. the concept of humanization of education implies the orientation of the educational process to the individual, taking into account the individual abilities of each person. democratization, on the other hand, serves to increase the social activity of young people by introducing the principles of openness, free discussion, and participation in educational institutions. in the republic of uzbekistan, within the framework of the "new uzbekistan" development strategy, educational reforms cover not only economic and political, but also spiritual and educational aspects. this approach allows for the formation of young people as active, creative and patriotic individuals. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 168 | p a g e the role of spiritual and educational work carried out in educational institutions in the formation of creative thinking, intellectual abilities, moral qualities and scientific outlook in young people is very important. the following factors are considered important in increasing the social interest of young people: 1. use of art and cultural means the spiritual world of young people is enriched through such areas as theater, cinema, literature, music, fine arts. 2. effective participation of the mass media dissemination of educational and educational content through the press, television and the internet. 3. participation in social projects strengthening the position of young people in society by involving them in charitable, ecological and socially useful work. it is necessary to develop new paradigms that are being formed in the educational process, to meet the social and cultural needs of modern society. one of the main tasks of the education sector is to educate a young generation that meets today's requirements, has a thorough knowledge of scientific and professional knowledge. this process supports a multicultural educational environment and allows you to achieve the set goals. spiritual and educational work plays an important role in the implementation of this process, which should be considered as a mechanism of theoretical and practical measures to improve the educational and upbringing processes. the integration of theoretical knowledge and practice ensures the improvement of skills in pupils and students in educational institutions. within the framework of the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-5040 of march 26, 2021, it was established as a priority task to effectively combat actions that negatively affect the minds of young people and are aimed at their ideological dependence, as well as to develop programs of practical measures aimed at raising a strongwilled, selfless, patriotic and independent-minded generation. the work being carried out in this regard serves to strengthen the position of our youth in society. the discipline of sociology plays an important role in the educational process, especially in the organization of spiritual and educational work. specialists trained in the higher education system often find it difficult to effectively apply their sociological knowledge during their work in secondary schools and vocational schools. however, sociology plays an important role in increasing efficiency in this regard. this is a key factor in appreciating the independence of uzbekistan, instilling a sense of national pride in listeners, and shaping the bright future of the country. one of the main methods of organizing spiritual and educational work in educational institutions is spiritual propaganda. there are two main ways of this process: the first is through the glorification of human qualities and the example of the lives and activities of highly spiritual individuals. the second is propaganda aimed at condemning and eliminating vices in society. this second method is considered more effective than the first. as a result, it is important to objectively recognize the achievements and critically assess the existing shortcomings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 169 | p a g e the main goals in the renewal of society are to ensure peace in the country, prosperity of the motherland, freedom and well-being of the people. also, the upbringing of a complete person, the development of social cooperation and interethnic and interreligious tolerance play an important role. the time required to instill such creative ideas in a physically and spiritually healthy generation is not limited to one year or ten years of work, but requires a process that continues for generations. therefore, failure to understand the depth of this process and frivolous propaganda will discredit the great goals pursued. educational reforms being implemented in the republic of uzbekistan in the context of the "new uzbekistan" development strategy require a complex, systematic approach. according to statistics for 2020-2023, in the republic: • more than 1.2 million students have access to individual educational programs. • democratic governance mechanisms have been introduced in 78% of educational institutions. • the volume of spiritual and educational work has increased by 2.3 times. in particular, as established in resolution no. 845 of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 15, 2022, "developing the creative potential of young people through the introduction of modern pedagogical technologies in the educational process" is considered one of the priority tasks. pedagogical practice shows that the educational process, organized on the basis of a humanistic approach, has an effective impact not only on increasing the level of knowledge, but also on the spiritual development of the individual. in this regard, the development of a consistent pedagogical strategy at all stages, from preschool education to higher education institutions, is becoming increasingly important. conclusion: the role of the family environment in raising a healthy generation is very important. for this, first of all, it is necessary to strengthen spiritual propaganda and advocacy in order to change the minds of parents and improve their attitude towards their children. in spiritual propaganda and advocacy, we must correctly and truthfully reflect the life path and legacy of our great ancestors. however, it is important not to be limited only to figures from the past, but also to take an example from our modern heroes and progressive contemporaries. these contemporaries should serve as role models for young people and inspire them to become good people in the future. through this approach, the younger generation will be inspired not only by historical heritage, but also by progressive ideas and achievements of the present day, encouraging them to develop themselves. this method also serves to strengthen the sense of identity and national pride in young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 170 | p a g e references: 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. new uzbekistan development strategy. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2022. p.440. 2. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated march 26, 2021 no. pq5040 "on measures to radically improve the system of spiritual and educational work". xalq so'zi, march 28, 2021. 3. nazarov k. et al. dictionary of basic concepts of spirituality. tashkent: "national society of philosophers of uzbekistan", 2021. p.816. 4. nazarov k. current issues of spiritual science. tashkent: 2010. p.2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 47 | p a g e linguistic and methodical bases of studying text structure mavlonova klaraxon maxmutovna, doctor of pedagogy (dsc), associate professor of tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature named after alisher navoi. e-mail: klaramavlonova@gmail.com abstract in the course of research, what requirements are set in the state educational standard and curriculum of the subject of the mother tongue in relation to the structure of the text, what is being studied at school, what materials and opportunities are available in the textbooks, using a questionnaire to study the attitude of teachers to teaching the structure of the text, to study their professional preparation, to pay attention to some serious mistakes made by students in the process of composing a text, to draw methodical conclusions based on them, and on this basis to analyze the state educational standards, curricula and textbooks of the mother tongue subject, as well as the methodical manuals related to them; conducting a survey among native language teachers and analyzing the results; tasks such as identifying some serious mistakes made by students in composing a text were carried out. mother tongue textbooks can clearly demonstrate the current state of teaching text structure: students can clearly demonstrate the range of information they are getting about the structure of the text, and the skills and abilities they are developing. keywords: textbook, text, text structure, text types, theoretical information, exercise, questions and assignments, essay, plan, editing, skill, qualification. introduction in world language didactics and language teaching methodology, researches are conducted in the following priority areas related to text types, teaching text structure, working on text errors, text editing, and its processing: the impact of the development of writing on human thinking, the functions of text composition and its role in the development of writing skills, planning the process of text composition, improving pupils’ text composition skills based on instructional materials, developing pupils’ visual text creation skills, forming text competence. from foreign scientists: r. bracewell, m. scardamalia, c. bereiter, j. britton, p. burtis, j. tetroe, c. englert, e. hiebert researches have been carried out on the problems of the impact of teaching text composition on the development of comprehension skills, creating text, organizing written work. the internal structure of the text in the mother tongue lessons of schools taught in the uzbek language: methods of conjunctive, pronoun, auxiliary, predicate connection of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 48 | p a g e sentences, rules on the structure of the text within the framework of grades 5-9, tools and methods of their interpretation, special issues of the system of exercises that serve to strengthen not studied. in the mother tongue classes of general secondary schools, it is necessary to provide students with knowledge about the literate and conscious composition of texts, to form skills and abilities, speech and linguistic competence, to prepare them for the necessary speech communication, to identify and separate the components related to the structure of the text, in a word, for the rules. it is time to develop and put into practice the content of textual education in the form of a linguistic framework. teaching text structure is one of the most important educational goals in developing pupils’ connected communication. the development of communicative skill by teaching students the features of the functional-semantic structure specific to the whole text, the laws of text creation, is of urgent importance. studying the types of sentences and their interrelation at the level of text creation, thus acquiring knowledge and skills about the text structure creates a strong foundation for the effective acquisition of the native language by creating a desire for a specific goal in students. after all, language phenomena mainly act through connected speech and show their real communicative nature. as long as these materials and the rules related to them are not learned through the structure of the text, the acquired knowledge and skills remain at the level of forming more linguistic competence. according to the interpretation in linguistics literature, text structure is understood in two different ways: broad and narrow. in a broad sense, it is assumed that the text consists of an introduction, the main part, and a conclusion, and there are some language units related to them that are important to study, while in a narrow sense, it is meant a complex syntactic whole and a text structure related to the paragraph, which is distinguished in the sources related to the syntax of the text. the structure of the text in the narrow sense has a wide scope, it is possible to separate educational units and organize learning activities based on these units, to determine and develop knowledge, skills and abilities, and to formulate this knowledge as a system of rules and exercises. the problem of clarifying the components that allow students to learn the structure of the text in the classes of the 5th-9th classes of the mother tongue, that is, the components that reflect the educational units, the problem of how to give knowledge about them in the form of rules, can be solved only by determining the linguistic foundations. based on this idea, the analysis related to the study of scientific-theoretical sources of text linguistics, clarification of the components defining the structure of the text was carried out. after all, through a small part of the text, it is possible to separate a whole component (a set of concrete language units) that is convenient to teach the structure of the whole text, to name it, and on the basis of this component to have information about the structural features of the text, to formulate rules for composing a text, and to create a system of exercises. today, in the field of native language education, there is a need to clarify the linguistic foundations related to the following issues: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 49 | p a g e 1) how to call the part of the text (complex syntactic unit, paragraph or part of the text) is appropriate; 2) characteristics and means of interconnection of sentences in the text; 3) the first (partially the last) sentence of the text part; 4) some complex syntactic devices in the text. in order to study and collect information on these issues and draw conclusions, the sources of text linguistics (text linguistics) and linguodidactics were analyzed in the dissertation. it is known from the sources of text linguistics that what is appropriate to call a part of a text (complex syntactic unit, paragraph or part of a text) has been the cause of longstanding debates. currently, there are three main and widespread descriptions of the text phenomenon. first, the text is viewed in relation to the phoneme, morpheme, word, and sentence units of the language system and is interpreted as the highest level unit of this system. naturally, in such an approach, the text is studied from the point of view of grammar, and the main attention is directed to the definition of the syntactic-content relations that provide the structure of the text, and the set of lexical-grammatical tools that form syntactic relations. secondly, the idea of “language in action” is at the center of the description, and the text is interpreted as a speech product of the language system. finally, according to the third interpretation, the text is a unit of the speech communication system, which expresses the relationship between the participants of the communication – the addresser and the addressee, and the purpose. “in the methodology, the text is interpreted in two ways: 1) grammatically, 2) pragmatically. while grammar studies concepts related to text structure, pragmatics teaches the use of text-language phenomena in speech. in mother tongue classes, grammar appears as a means of imparting knowledge, while pragmatics involves the application of knowledge at the level of skill and competence through exercises”. the branch of grammar dealing with textual parts is called textual syntax (text linguistics), and at the moment there is no clear agreement on how the components related to textual structure should be named. dissertation is defined as a complex syntactic unit that preserves the characteristics of independence and completeness in terms of its syntactic structure when extracted from a text of any size based on the search for a solution to this problem, the paragraph is its formal component, increasing the impact of the complex syntactic unit on the reader, it was concluded that it should be considered as a means of presenting in several paragraphs for the purpose of logical emphasis. at the same time, it should not be forgotten that there is a concept of paragraph in the uzbek language, and the term paragraph is not used in the sense of this concept, because in uzbek linguistics, a paragraph is mentioned as a complex syntactic entity. there is no denying the awkwardness of using the term complex syntactic unit (csu) in school mother tongue education to teach students to compose a text on a given sub-topic. how to call csu can only be clarified through practice. in the textbooks of the new generation, the combination “text part/parts” is used in the meaning of this term. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 50 | p a g e ii. determining information about features and means of interconnection of sentences in the text is one of the main tasks facing the research. determining the linguistic foundations of the internal structure of text parts (complex syntactic units) allows creating important linguo-didactic foundations for teaching text structure. this issue is also generally covered in existing sources on text linguistics. in sources related to linguistics and methodology, the methods of connecting sentences in csu (conjunctive connection, auxiliary connection, pronoun connection, etc.) are listed in general, examples are given, but some connection methods, for example, pronoun connection, conjunction with a conjunction, are specific according to the meaning types of these word groups. it is necessary to further clarify the specific aspects of the means that have not been translated, that is, the means that connect sentences and parts of the text. a complex syntactic unit as a part of the text has its own structural components: a plan article referring to a sub-topic, a paragraph, an introduction, the main part, a conclusion, the first sentence of the text, the methods of logical and meaningful connection of sentences, means of connecting sentences: pronoun connection, conjunction connection, auxiliary, predicate, modal word connection, use of proverbs, wise sayings, hadiths, quotations, poetic verses, quotations. iii. one of the next issues facing the research is related to the internal structure of the text, its first and last sentence. the characteristics of the interconnection of sentences in the text part are also unique according to the text types. at this point, it is necessary to take into account the difference between the structure of the whole text and the structure of the text part. in the methodical manual entitled “textual errors in essays, methods of their correction”, the authors compared the compositional construction of csu (paragraph) with the composite parts of a unit text consisting of several paragraphs, and revealed their common and different aspects. although the features of the formation of the first and last sentences (introduction and conclusion) in the internal structure of csu are explained to a certain extent in the literature on linguistics and methodology, it is necessary to clarify these points in the form of linguistic bases (educational units) for further clarification and formulation of rules. iv. the emergence of some complex syntactic devices in the text is mainly related to quotations and conjunctions. some peculiarities are observed in the construction of the text part. for example, it is natural that a complex syntactical unit almost does not begin with a pronoun, lyrical (and sometimes thematic) digressions are observed, it contains types of compound sentences, quotations and possessive sentences, proverbs, wise sayings, hadiths, poetic verses, quotations as quotations. in general, there is a need for clear descriptions in the csu section to regulate the forms of complex sentences that are used in pupils’ essays with many but different errors. as the next task of the research, what information is being studied about the text structure in the education of the mother tongue at school, what is covered and recommended in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 51 | p a g e methodological literature, the state educational standard and curricula of the mother tongue subject, the requirements, materials and possibilities of textbooks, methodological conditions in order to determine the conditions, the following works were carried out: 1) analysis of official documents and methodical literature serving to ensure the professional training of native language teachers; 2) professional training of native language teachers, conducting a survey among them and analyzing the results; 3) the determining current state of pupils’ knowledge, skills and qualifications regarding text structure. in the textbooks created within the framework of the requirements defined in the “mother tongue” educational programs, the main part of the text should consist of parts starting with a paragraph, representing sub-topics, each part (complex syntactic unit or paragraph) should consist of the beginning, the main part, and the conclusion. internal divisions, such as binding, are not systematically explained. in fact, text structure refers to more than these aspects. the analysis of the theoretical data in the “mother tongue” textbooks shows that they have very little theoretical data on text structure. for 5–9 classes “mother tongue” textbooks include some exercises and tasks that require composition, text creation, and essay writing, recommended for completion in the classroom or at home. however, the system of theoretical information (rules and descriptions) given on the basis of continuity and coherence has not found its expression in the textbooks. although it is stated in some theoretical information that the language unit serves to connect sentences, examples of these are not provided, and strengthening based on exercises and assignments is not provided. in the textbooks, some components of textual language are recommended in terms of exercises and assignments. they both teach and reinforce text structure. the survey revealed that for some native language teachers, it is not clear what is being checked through writing exercises, they mainly focus on spelling and punctuation errors; they pay attention to the size of the text (level of coverage of the topic); before giving the task of composing a text, it is not necessary to teach the component of its structure, they think that the student will learn the structure of the text practically; text structure means that the text consists of introduction, main part, and conclusion; they understand that the text is made up of paragraphs, and paragraphs are made up of sentences connected with each other using different means; they are not familiar with theoretical literature on text linguistics, they are only familiar with some theoretical information given in “mother tongue” textbooks; that the aspect of theoretical information as interconnected sentences is not strengthened by the exercise; even if they know the rules of text structure, they think that it is not necessary to pay attention to text errors when checking the text; some teachers do not need methodological guides on text structure, they consider theoretical information in textbooks to be sufficient. in this situation, it is necessary to raise the professional training of native language teachers to the level of modern requirements, to instill in them the idea that studying text american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 52 | p a g e linguistics is an integral part of professional training, to form linguistic competence, to teach students the text structure based on the textual approach, and to create a desire to acquire professional skills based on this knowledge. when checking their work, they should pay attention to textual errors and, feeling that their main reason is not providing relevant knowledge, should encourage them to include them in the content of the analysis. although knowledge, skills, and abilities are described in the methodical literature on the teaching method of text structure, and types of exercises and assignments have been developed that serve to eliminate the text mistakes made by students when composing a text, it is appropriate to formulate them as rules on the text structure. references: 1. расулов и. мураккаб синтактик бутунлик // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти, 1983, 1-сон.; тухсанов м. микротекст и система виражения эго когерентности в узбекской художественной речи: автореф. дисс.к-та фил. наук. – т., 1987.; мамажонов а. текст лингвистикаси. – т., 1989.; ирисқулов м. тилшуносликка кириш. дорилфунун ва педагогика ин-тлари талабаларига қўлл./ [махсус муҳаррир л. т. бобохонова]. – т.: ўқитувчи, 1992.; мамажонов а.., абдупаттоев м. матн синтаксиси. – фарғона, 2002.; валгина н.с. теория текста. – москва, логос. 2003.; левченко е.в. о первичных и вторичных свойствах текста // стереотипность и творчество в тексте. – пермь, 2004, вып.7. – с. 174–184; антонова е.с. где искать ресурсы для обновления школьной методики?/ русский язык в школе. – 2007. № 6.; боймирзаева с. бадиий матнда қўшма гап. монография. – самарқанд: самду нашри, 2008.; yo‘ldoshev m. badiiy matn lingvopoetikasi. – t.: fan, 2008. – 160 b.; юртаев с.в. содержание языкового образования и речевого развития учащихся. «начальная школа», 2009. № 10.; осипова э.н. лингвистика текста и текстовый аспект изучения синтаксиса в школе. учебно-методические рекомендации. издание 3-е, дополненное. – архангельск: поморский государственный университет им. м.в.ломоносова, 2009.; рихсиева м. таълим рус тилида олиб бориладиган мактабларнинг ўзбек тили дарсларида ўқувчиларни матн тузишга ўргатиш. пед.фан.номз.... дисс. – т., 1996.; brinker k. linguistische textanalyse. eine einfʼuʼtung in grindbegriffe and methoden. – berlin, 1997.; ҳакимов м. ўзбек тили прагматикасини ўрганиш: услубий қўлланма. – фарғона, 2011.; худойберганова д. матннинг антропоцентрик тадқиқи. – т.: фан, 2013.; qurbonova m. matn tilshunosligi. – t.: universitet, 2014. – 114 b.; muhamedova s., saparniyozova m. matn lingvistikasi. – t., www.ziyouz.com kutubxonasi, 2011.; yoʻldoshev r., rixsiyeva m. insholardagi matniy xatolar, ularni tuzatish metodikasi. – t.: fan va texnologiyalar, 2019.; yoʻldoshev m., muhamedova s., saparniyozova m. matn lingvistikasi. [matn]: oʻquv qoʻllanma. – t.: ishonchli hamkor, 2021. – 188 b. 2. левченко е.в. о первичных и вторичных свойствах текста // стереотипность и творчество в тексте. – пермь, 2004, вып.7. – с. 174– 184; brinker k. linguistische textanalyse. eine einfʼuʼtung in grindbegriffe and methoden. – berlin, 1997. 3. антонова е.с. где искать ресурсы для обновления школьной методики?/ русский язык в школе. – 2007. № 6. – с. 12. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 1 | p a g e gender identity of military service and the problem of patriotism зикирова махпрат солиевна соискатель abstract the article is devoted to the analysis of the relationship between gender identity and patriotism in the context of military service. the article examines the socio-legal and cultural aspects of the formation of patriotic values among military personnel, taking into account gender characteristics. men and women in the army, as well as the influence of gender stereotypes on military identity pay particular attention to the problems of perception of patriotism. based on a comparative analysis of domestic and foreign experience, the author substantiates the need for an integrated approach to the education of patriotism in a legal, democratic and social state. introduction topicality in modern conditions of strengthening statehood and ensuring national security, military service remains a key institution of patriotic education. however, traditional ideas about the roles of men and women in the army are gradually changing. the involvement of women in the military, the development of the principles of equality and human rights require a new understanding of patriotism through the prism of gender identity. the relevance of the topic is due to the need to form a legal culture in which patriotism is considered as a universal value, free from gender stereotypes, and serves as a factor in the consolidation of society. military service is considered to be one of the most important strategic spheres of society, which requires a high level of professional training, spiritual stability and patriotic attitude from servicemen. in particular, the active participation of women in the military system makes this problem even more complex and at the same time relevant. after all, in their professional activity, patriotism manifests itself not only as a common spiritual and moral task, but also in close connection with their socio-gender roles in the military system. society. the concept of "gender identity" and its interpretations in sociology and psychology. gender identity is a person's awareness of his/her belonging to a certain sex and the formation of stable social and personal characteristics on this basis. unlike biological sex, gender reflects socio-cultural norms, expectations and roles assigned to men and women in society. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 2 | p a g e in psychology (r. stoller, s. bem, j. butler), gender identity is considered as a result of socialization, where a person assimilates patterns of behavior characteristic of the "masculine" or "feminine" principle. in sociology (p. bourdieu, e. giddens, n. connell), the emphasis is placed on the fact that gender differences are formed by social institutions (family, school, army, state) and are reproduced through the practices of power, language, and culture. thus, gender identity is a dynamic construct that can change under the influence of historical, cultural and political factors. in military service, it is formed especially intensively, since the army is a space of strict discipline, symbolism and role expectations. patriotism as a socio-political and cultural category patriotism is traditionally understood as a feeling of love and devotion to one's motherland, readiness to act for its benefit and protection. however, in modern scientific discourse, this is a multi-layered category: socio-political aspect: patriotism is associated with civic identity, a sense of belonging to the nation and the state, readiness to fulfill the duties of a citizen, including military duty. cultural aspect: patriotism includes respect for the language, traditions, historical memory and symbols of the motherland. legal aspect: in a state governed by the rule of law, patriotism is inconceivable without respect for the law, human rights, and democratic institutions. modern researchers (b. anderson, e. smith, j. habermas) emphasize that patriotism has ceased to be reduced exclusively to military sacrifice; it is also expressed through active participation in the life of society, responsibility for its development and solidarity of citizens. the influence of gender stereotypes on the perception of military service military service has historically been considered as a "male" sphere, which has given rise to a number of stable stereotypes: • a man is a defender of the motherland, a warrior ready for self-sacrifice; • a woman is the keeper of the hearth, a mother, a "rear support", but not a participant in hostilities. these stereotypes continue to influence the public perception of female servicemen: they often have to prove their professional worthiness in the conditions of the "masculine culture" of the army. however, in the conditions of modern society, the situation is gradually changing: • women are increasingly involved in peacekeeping missions, service in the armed forces, and military management; • gender equality is seen as an indicator of the democratization of the state; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 3 | p a g e • women's patriotism is manifested not only in traditional "rear" roles, but also in their readiness to carry out military duty on an equal basis with men. thus, the destruction of gender stereotypes in the army contributes to a broader understanding of patriotism as a universal value that unites men and women. let us consider the psychological and pedagogical features of patriotism of military personnel. national experience: in the works of uzbek researchers temirova u.s., akhrorov s., zoirov k. attention is paid to the issues of improving the social status, professional effectiveness and spiritual and pedagogical education of military personnel. according to n. makhmudov, the educational impact of a woman's personality is often more effective than official institutional methods. this situation is also reflected in military service. female servicemen are emotionally stable and responsible, during their service they feel not only personal, but also family and social duty, and in collective relations they rely more on the principles of kindness, cooperation and consultation. in this regard, their sense of patriotism is manifested in an inextricable link with social responsibility, the fate of the family and future generations. the spiritual and moral image of the personality of military personnel, in particular, the sense of patriotism, is one of the main psychological and pedagogical factors that determine the effectiveness of their professional activities. this process is formed not only under the influence of the military education system, but also national values, family environment and gender relations in society. if we talk about psychological characteristics, then the sense of patriotism among female servicemen is manifested in the harmony of spiritual training, personal motivation and social roles. researcher p. korchemni believes that the effectiveness of military service largely depends on the mental stability and willpower of the individual. for women, this factor is closely related to the sense of national and family duty. in her dissertation, temirova umida sodykjonovna emphasizes that the educational impact on female servicemen is often more effective than the official methods of education. this emotionally strengthens their responsibility in the process of service. as shown in the studies of j. according to feigley and r. french, national pride and the desire for social equality among female servicemen are among the main factors that arouse patriotic feelings. french's work is covered in chapter 2 "nationalism and women's participation in the military" and chapter 3 "equality, patriotism and women in uniform". the dissertation expresses a dissenting opinion: the desire for national pride and social equality gave a powerful spiritual impetus to women's entry into military service; patriotic feelings were more often combined with the struggle for equality and legal status. pedagogical features: pedagogical aspects of patriotism of female servicemen are manifested in the process of their training and upbringing, as well as in their service activities. the nature of example and role model: domestic researcher n. makhmudov emphasizes that the educational influence of a woman's personality is often more effective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 4 | p a g e than official methods of education. it is in this sense that female servicemen become models for the younger generation in society. education based on national and universal values: in the works of s. akhrorov and r. samarov, reliance on national ideas and spiritual heritage in the system of military education is assessed as the main pedagogical mechanism for the formation of patriotic feelings. as riley's research emphasizes, women's participation in the military system contributes not only to gender equality, but also to national pride and social cohesion. the sense of patriotism among female servicemen is manifested in the harmony of the following social and personal factors: a sense of personal honor and duty, connection with family and social environment, responsibility to the service collective, national pride and harmony with the fate of the common motherland. in his foreign experience, s. huntington, highlighting the socio-institutional characteristics of military service, also emphasizes the role of military women in society. samuel p. huntington's famous book, the soldier and the state: the theory and politics of civil-military relations, focuses on the institutional and professional characteristics of military service. the role of female military personnel in society is mentioned in a general way, when analyzing the social structure of military service, its interaction with society and the impact of military service as an institution on the civilian system. thus, the issue of female servicemen is analyzed by huntington not as an independent theoretical direction, but within the framework of the socio-institutional nature of military service. source analysis the analysis shows that researchers consider the problem of patriotism and gender identity in military service from different points of view: since the issues of patriotism and gender identity in military service have been considered by various scientific schools and researchers. if you look at the researchers of uzbekistan and central asia, in the works of u.s. temirova, s. akhrorov, k. zoirov and r. samarov, patriotism is studied as the most important spiritual and moral factor in the professional training of military personnel. the authors emphasize that the participation of women in the army requires special attention to their social and pedagogical functions. n. makhmudov focuses on the educational influence of women, which often turns out to be more effective than formal institutional methods. uzbek science is dominated by an approach focused on education through national values, spiritual heritage and social roles. russia and cis countries. russian researchers, such as e. stepanova, e. tarkhanova, n. lebedeva, analyze the gender characteristics of military service through the prism of military psychology and sociology. the main emphasis is on psychological stability, professional socialization and changing the traditional roles of men and women in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 5 | p a g e army. a. voronina considers gender as a socio-cultural factor that affects the participation of women in military service. western researchers. foreign scholars are taking a broader institutional and feminist approach. s. huntington in his classic work "the soldier and the state" (1957) analyzes military service as a social institution that affects statehood, although gender aspects are considered indirectly. cynthia enloe and carol cohn examine women's participation in the military in the context of feminist theory and international security. j. feigley and r. french distinguish the combination of patriotism with the struggle of women for equality and legal status. d. riley shows that the participation of women in the military system strengthens not only gender equality, but also national consolidation. an analysis of sources shows that in russian science the emphasis is placed on the spiritual, moral and pedagogical aspects of patriotism, while in foreign studies institutional and gender-feminist approaches prevail. this creates an opportunity for a comprehensive study that combines national values with modern theories of equality and human rights. thus, j. feigley and r. french analyze the relationship between patriotism, national pride and women's struggle for equality in the army. they note that women's patriotic feelings are often intertwined with their desire for social and legal recognition. n. enlo and m. as in riley's research, they emphasize that the participation of women in the military increases not only the level of gender equality, but also national cohesion. s. huntington in his classic work "the soldier and the state" considers military service as a social institution that affects civil society, although gender issues are indirectly revealed in his work. comparative approach: in domestic and foreign studies, there is a difference in emphasis: uzbek authors focus on the spiritual, moral and pedagogical education of military personnel, while foreign authors focus on the institutional and social aspects of gender equality and national identity. thus, the sources allow us to comprehensively consider the problem of patriotism in military service, identify differences in approaches and show that gender identity is becoming an important factor in the formation of patriotic values in the army. the study of gender identity in military service and patriotism is associated with the intersection of sociology, political science, psychology and law. traditionally, military service was perceived as a predominantly male sphere, where patriotism was expressed through readiness to defend the fatherland. however, since the end of the 20th century and especially in the 21st century, the participation of women in the army has become not only a social necessity, but also an indicator of democratic transformations of society. modern researchers (s.y. rumyantseva, n.l. pushkareva, i.a. kravchenko and others) emphasize that the gender identity of military personnel is formed in the conditions of a specific military culture, where discipline, hierarchy and symbolism of patriotism play an important role. at the same time, women face a double challenge: the need to prove their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 6 | p a g e professional competence and at the same time maintain social expectations associated with their gender role. the problem of patriotism in military service also acquires new shades. if earlier patriotism was understood mainly as military duty and sacrifice in the name of the motherland, today it is closely related to the values of the rule of law: respect for the law, human rights, and social justice. thus, gender identity in the army becomes a kind of indicator of the level of democratization of society, and patriotism is a factor in the consolidation of both men and women around the ideas of protecting national interests and legal values. conclusion thus, the gender identity of military service is closely related to the problem of patriotism, since it is in the army that the readiness of the individual for self-sacrifice, discipline and service to the motherland is most clearly manifested. the analysis showed that patriotism of men and women has both general and specific forms of expression associated with social expectations and cultural norms. in the context of building a legal and democratic state, it is necessary to take into account the gender aspect in the development of programs of patriotic education. this will harmonize social relations, strengthen the value of serving the fatherland and raise the level of legal culture of young people. references: 1. akhrorov s. social aspects of spiritual and moral education of military personnel. – tashkent: fan, 2020. 2. voronina a.a. gender sociology. – moscow: aspect press, 2013. 3. zoirov k. psychological factors of professional training of military personnel. – samarkand: samdu, 2019. 4. korchemni p. psychology of military service: stability and will of the personality. – moscow: military publishing house, 2011. 5. makhmudov n. gender and educational processes in the army. – tashkent: tdyuu, 2021. 6. samarov r. national ideas and patriotism in the system of military education. – tashkent: akademnashr, 2020. 7. stepanova e.a. women in the army: gender stereotypes and social changes. – st. petersburg: piter, 2018. 8. tarkhanova e.a., lebedeva n.m. psychology and pedagogy of military service. – moscow: yurayt, 2017. 9. temirova u.s. dukhovno-pedagogicheskie osnovy vospitaniya zhenshchin-voennykh [spiritual and pedagogical foundations of education of women-military personnel]. – tashkent, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 7 | p a g e 10. enloe, c. bananas, beaches and bases: making feminist sense of international politics. – berkeley: university of california press, 2014. 11. feigly, j., french, r. nationalism and women in military service. – new york: routledge, 2017. 12. huntington, s.p. the soldier and the state: the theory and politics of civil-military relations. – cambridge, ma: harvard university press, 1957. 13. riley, d. gender, equality and national cohesion in the armed forces. – london: palgrave macmillan, 2015. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 148 | p a g e methods and means of forming intellectual feelings in students nasimova nasiba djurakulovna uzbekistan finnish pedagogical institute samarkand, uzbekistan abstract: this article explores the pivotal role and profound importance of human feelings in various activities, highlighting how emotions influence decision-making, motivation, and overall performance. it delves into the psychological and physiological mechanisms through which feelings impact our actions, as well as the ways in which understanding and managing emotions can enhance productivity and personal well-being. through a comprehensive review of existing literature and empirical studies, the article examines the interplay between emotional intelligence and effective functioning in both personal and professional contexts. the findings underscore the necessity of fostering emotional awareness and regulation skills to optimize human potential and activity outcomes. keywords: human feelings, emotional intelligence, decision-making, motivation, performance, emotional regulation, productivity, personal well-being, psychological mechanisms, activity outcomes. introduction human feelings, encompassing a broad spectrum of emotions, play an indispensable role in shaping our activities and experiences. from the mundane tasks of everyday life to the significant decisions that define our personal and professional journeys, emotions influence how we perceive, interact with, and respond to the world around us. understanding the role and importance of human feelings in various activities is crucial for enhancing individual performance, fostering well-being, and creating environments that support emotional health and productivity. emotional intelligence is a critical life skill that empowers individuals to navigate their feelings. it helps one understand the emotions of others, and build healthier relationships. for students, identifying and managing their emotions is particularly crucial as it can impact their academic performance, social interactions, and overall well-being. the intricate relationship between emotions and activities has been a subject of interest across multiple disciplines, including psychology, neuroscience, and organizational behavior. emotions are complex psychological states that involve subjective experiences, physiological responses, and behavioral expressions (ekman, 1992). they serve as internal signals that guide our actions and decisions, often operating at a subconscious level to influence our choices and behaviors (damasio, 1994). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 149 | p a g e engage students in role-playing activities where they act out different emotions. this practical approach helps them recognize not only their own emotional responses but also the facial expressions, body language, and tone of voice associated with various emotions. role-playing can make the concept of emotions more tangible and relatable. one of the foundational theories in this field is the somatic marker hypothesis proposed by antonio damasio. according to this hypothesis, emotions are critical in decision-making processes, as they attach value to different options based on past experiences, thereby influencing our choices (damasio, 1994). this theory highlights the necessity of emotions in navigating complex environments and making informed decisions. encouraging self-reflection is a fundamental step in helping students identify emotions. they need the opportunity to pause and analyze how they are feeling. this can be achieved through journaling, class discussions, or one-on-one sessions with a trusted teacher or counselor. self-reflection allows students to recognize their emotional states and consider what may have triggered them. emotional intelligence (ei), a concept popularized by daniel goleman, further emphasizes the importance of emotions in human activity. ei refers to the ability to recognize, understand, manage, and utilize emotions effectively in oneself and others (goleman, 1995). high emotional intelligence has been linked to better interpersonal relationships, enhanced leadership skills, and improved job performance (mayer, salovey, & caruso, 2004). in educational settings, for example, students with higher emotional intelligence tend to exhibit better academic performance and social adaptation (parker et al., 2004). moreover, the role of emotions in motivation cannot be overstated. positive emotions such as enthusiasm, interest, and joy can enhance motivation, leading to increased effort and persistence in activities (fredrickson, 2001). conversely, negative emotions like fear, anxiety, and frustration can hinder motivation and reduce engagement. the broaden-andbuild theory of positive emotions by barbara fredrickson posits that positive emotions broaden individuals' thought-action repertoires and build their physical, intellectual, and social resources (fredrickson, 2001). the physiological underpinnings of emotions also play a crucial role in their impact on activities. emotions trigger physiological responses that prepare the body for action, such as increased heart rate, muscle tension, and changes in hormone levels (levenson, 2014). these responses can enhance physical performance in activities that require quick reactions and high energy levels, but they can also lead to stress and burnout if not managed properly. in professional contexts, emotions significantly affect productivity and workplace dynamics. leaders with high emotional intelligence can create positive work environments, foster teamwork, and effectively manage conflicts (goleman, boyatzis, & mckee, 2002). employees who feel valued and emotionally supported are more likely to be engaged, committed, and productive (harter, schmidt, & hayes, 2002). conversely, workplaces that neglect the emotional well-being of their employees may experience higher turnover rates, lower morale, and reduced efficiency. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 150 | p a g e understanding the role and importance of human feelings in activities also has implications for mental health. chronic negative emotions can contribute to various psychological disorders, such as depression and anxiety (beck, 1976). therefore, developing strategies to promote positive emotions and manage negative ones is essential for maintaining mental health and well-being. in conclusion, human feelings are integral to our activities, influencing decision-making, motivation, performance, and overall well-being. by recognizing and harnessing the power of emotions, individuals and organizations can improve their functioning and achieve greater success. this article will explore these themes in detail, drawing on current research and theoretical perspectives to provide a comprehensive understanding of the role and importance of human feelings in activity. helping students identify emotions is a vital component of their emotional development. as a result, students can not only excel academically but also build healthier relationships, make informed decisions, and navigate the complex terrain of emotions that is an inherent part of life. cultivating emotional intelligence in students is an investment that pays dividends in their personal and academic growth. references 1. beck, a. t. (1976). cognitive therapy and the emotional disorders. penguin. 2. damasio, a. r. (1994). descartes' error: emotion, reason, and the human brain. putnam publishing. 3. ekman, p. (1992). an argument for basic emotions. cognition & emotion, 6(3-4), 169200. 4. fredrickson, b. l. (2001). the role of positive emotions in positive psychology: the broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions. american psychologist, 56(3), 218226. 5. goleman, d. (1995). emotional intelligence: why it can matter more than iq. bantam books. 6. goleman, d., boyatzis, r., & mckee, a. (2002). primal leadership: realizing the power of emotional intelligence. harvard business review press. 7. harter, j. k., schmidt, f. l., & hayes, t. l. (2002). business-unit-level relationship between employee satisfaction, employee engagement, and business outcomes: a meta-analysis. journal of applied psychology, 87(2), 268-279. 8. levenson, r. w. (2014). the autonomic nervous system and emotion. emotion review, 6(2), 100-112. 9. mayer, j. d., salovey, p., & caruso, d. r. (2004). emotional intelligence: theory, findings, and implications. psychological inquiry, 15(3), 197-215. 10. parker, j. d. a., saklofske, d. h., wood, l. m., & collin, t. (2004). the relationship between emotional intelligence and academic success: a pilot study. in r. schulze & r. d. roberts (eds.), emotional intelligence: an international handbook (pp. 425440). hogrefe & huber. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 151 | p a g e 11. ниязметов, м. а., & куранбаев, с. б. (2024). влияние водного фактора на заболевания опорно-двигательной системы. ta'limning zamonaviy transformatsiyasi, 3(1), 121-131. 12. ataboevich, p. n. m., & aslamovich, a. a. (2022). influence of the water factor on diseases of the locomotor system. texas journal of medical science, 8, 6-9. 13. ниязметов, м. а., абдууллоев, а. а., & ережепбаев, к. т. о. (2022). оценка качества воды капарасского водохранилища с целью использования для водоснабжения. academic research in educational sciences, 3(5), 69-75. 14. ma, n., & quranbayev, s. b. (2024). urganch shaharni tozalangan suv bilan ta’minlash. образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире, 36(3), 148-154. 15. quranbayev, s. b., & niyozmetov, m. a. (2024). xonqa tumani mangulik mahallasi suv taminotining xozirgi ahvoli. ta'limning zamonaviy transformatsiyasi, 3(1), 118-120. 16. iskandarova, s., khasanova, m., fayzieva, m., sattarova, z., & mirdadaeva, d. (2020). evaluation of the content of microelements in the soil under the conditions of uzbekistan. international journal of pharmaceutical research (09752366), 12(2). 17. одилова, м. а., усманов, и. а., мирдадаева, д. д., & саттарова, з. р. (2020). состояние подземных водоисточников в узбекистане. in университетская наука: взгляд в будущее (pp. 277-281). 18. мамедова, г. б., валиева, т. а., сатарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., курбанова, м. х. б., & мирсаидова, х. м. (2014). целесообразность партнерских родов в практике родовспоможения в республике узбекистан. молодой ученый, (1), 168172. 19. саттарова, з. р. (2018). степень тревожности у студентов на различных этапах обучения. форум молодых ученых, (3 (19)), 591-592. 20. саттарова, з. р., одилова, м. а., & мирдадаева, д. д. (2016). особенности реформирования системы первичной медикосанитарной помощи. современные тенденции развития науки и технологий, (1-3), 99-102. 21. мамбетова, ш. у., саттарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., & собирджанова, ч. к. (2015). синдром эмоционального выгорания среди медицинских работников. евразийский союз ученых, (5-5 (14)), 55-57. 22. назарова, с. к., мирдадаева, д. д., & атауллаева, и. х. (2014). объективная оценка работы преподавателей вузов. молодой ученый, (9), 507-509. 23. одилова, м. а., усманов, и. а., мирдадаева, д. д., & саттарова, з. р. (2020). состояние подземных водоисточников в узбекистане. in университетская наука: взгляд в будущее (pp. 277-281). 24. мамедова, г. б., валиева, т. а., сатарова, з. р., мирдадаева, д. д., курбанова, м. х. б., & мирсаидова, х. м. (2014). целесообразность партнерских родов в american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 29, june 2024 152 | p a g e практике родовспоможения в республике узбекистан. молодой ученый, (1), 168172. 25. джалилова, г. а., расулова, н. ф., & мухамедова, н. с. (2023). охрана материнства и детства в республике узбекистан. science and innovation, 2(special issue 8), 1971-1974. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 86 | p a g e breast cancer: early diagnosis and modern treatment methods mamzomirova sarvinozbegim abdurashiq qizi kokand university andijon filiali tibbiyot fakulteti talabasi mamzomirova sarvinozbegim abdurashid qizi samandarmamazokirov940@gmail.com +998910657908 abstract this article analyzes breast cancer, its early diagnosis pathways and modern treatment methods. during the study, the relevance of the disease, the main risk factors, and approaches to diagnosis were considered. scientific sources and statistical data analysis became the basis as the methodology. as a result of the study, it was proved that early diagnosis and comprehensive treatment is the main factor in reducing the consequences of the disease. the importance of prevention and routine screening was emphasized as the main conclusion. keywords: breast cancer, early diagnosis, modern treatment, mammography, screening programs, surgery, chemotherapy, radiotherapy, hormonal therapy, targeted therapy, immunotherapy, brca1, brca2, oncology, prevention, women's health. introduction breast cancer is one of the most common and life-threatening oncological diseases among women. the disease develops from breast tissue, mainly the cells of the milk duct or lobules, occurs in the form of a tumor, and can metastasize to surrounding tissues, lymph nodes as well as distant organs due to cells multiplying uncontrollably. breast cancer occurs not only in women, but also in men, less often. the main risk factors for developing cancer include heredity (brca1, brca2 gene mutations), age (the risk increases after the age of 40), hormonal factors (early menstruation, late menopause), unhealthy diet, obesity, harmful habits (alcohol and tobacco consumption), radiation exposure, and infertility. at the initial stage of the disease, by self-examination, you can notice such signs as a knot, a hardened spot, or a change in the shape of the breast tissue. early detection of cancer is achieved using modern diagnostic methods mammography, ultrasound, mri, biopsy. the urgency of the disease is that the number of newly diagnosed cases of breast cancer worldwide is increasing every year. according to the world health organization (who), more than 2 million new cases are reported every year, which ranks first among oncological diseases. in uzbekistan, breast cancer is also recognized as the most common oncological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 87 | p a g e disease among women. national screening programs are being introduced in the country for the early diagnosis and treatment of breast cancer, but still many patients are going to the doctor when the disease has advanced to a late stage. modern treatment options include surgery (lumpectomy, mastectomy), chemotherapy, radiation therapy, hormonal therapy, targeted therapy, and immunotherapy, which are selected based on the stage of the disease and the nature of the tumor. the success of treatment often depends on the early detection of cancer. that is why women are advised to do a preventive breast check at least once a year, follow a healthy lifestyle, give up harmful habits and get into the habit of selfexamination. today, scientific research on the prevention, early diagnosis and effective treatment of breast cancer continues, new drugs and technologies are being tested. the socioeconomic significance of the disease is also enormous, which negatively affects not only the health of the patient but also the well-being of his family and society. therefore, the fight against breast cancer remains a pressing issue in every society. strengthening prevention and early diagnosis measures, regularly informing the population is one of the most effective approaches. breast cancer is one of the most common oncological diseases among women and develops as a result of an uncontrolled proliferation of cells in the breast tissue. the disease often begins in the cells of the milkways or lobules and occurs in the form of a tumor. it can metastasize to surrounding tissues, lymph nodes and distant organs. cancer can also occur in men, but cases are extremely rare. the causes of breast cancer depend on many factors. one of the most important risk factors is hereditary predisposition, and mutations in the brca1 and brca2 genes increase the risk of the disease. if one of the family members (mother, sister, grandmother) is infected with the disease, the risk is even higher. hormonal factors are also significant, and early menstruation (before the age of 12), late menopause (after the age of 55), infertility, lack of pregnancy or the birth of the first child after the age of 30 increase the risk. in addition, obesity, harmful habits (alcohol, tobacco), radiation exposure, poor lifestyle, and poor diet are among the risk factors. symptoms of the disease may be invisible at first. but as the tumor grows, a knotted or hardened spot appears on the chest, the shape of the nipples changes, the skin becomes thicker and begins to resemble lemon peels. there are such signs as bloody or discolored discharges from the nipples, enlargement of the armpit lymph nodes, retraction of the nipples inwards. for this reason, it is important for women to get into the habit of self-examination. early diagnosis plays a key role in saving a patient's life. methods such as self-examinations, doctor's examinations, mammography (recommended every two years, starting from the age of 40), ultrasound, biopsy, and mri can help with an early diagnosis. modern methods of treatment are selected depending on the stage of the disease and the type of tumor. the surgical method (lumpectomy, mastectomy) is the most basic approach, aimed at complete removal of the tumor. radiation therapy (radiotherapy) is used immediately after surgery or sometimes on its own. chemotherapy is aimed at destroying cancer cells and is administered orally or intravenously. hormonal therapy (e.g., american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 88 | p a g e tamoxifen) is used in hormone-dependent tumors. targeted therapy (drugs like trastuzumab) only affect cancer cells. immunotherapy, on the other hand, stimulates the patient's immune system to fight against tumor cells. modern treatment approaches are often combined and selected based on the characteristics of the disease. therefore, in the fight against breast cancer, early diagnosis and comprehensive treatment strategies are important, allowing to preserve patient life and quality. literature review research on breast cancer in recent years suggests that it is more likely to be linked to genetic factors, hormonal influences, and lifestyle. based on data published by the world health organization (who), the american cancer society and the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan, the benefits of early diagnosis and modern treatment methods are highlighted. methodology the analysis methods were used in this study to investigate the methods of early diagnosis and modern treatment of breast cancer. first of all, national and international scientific articles, official reports of health organizations (who, american cancer society), statistical data of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan were collected. these sources were compared, and information on cancer urgency, risk factors, diagnosis, and treatment strategies was summarized. the methods of systematic literature analysis, comparison of statistical indicators and graphical expression were chosen as methods. it also analyzes data on the clinical nature of the disease and current treatment technologies. the analysis explored the effectiveness of breast cancer screening programs, the importance of technologies used in diagnosis — mammography, ultrasound, mri and biopsy. as a result, the benefits of early diagnosis and treatment were supported by statistical data. output studied sources have shown that the effectiveness of treatment reaches up to 90% when breast cancer is detected early. mammography, ultrasound, biopsy and genetic tests were noted as the most effective diagnostic methods. modern treatment approaches include surgery, chemotherapy and radiation therapy, hormonal and targeted therapy, and immunotherapy. discuss the results of the review are fully consistent with the indicators of previously published scientific works, including those of the world health organization (who), the american cancer society and other international organizations. the high effectiveness of the early diagnosis of breast cancer has been confirmed by a large number of scientific studies and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 89 | p a g e clinical observations, and in cases detected at an early stage, treatment results can be positive up to 90%. at the same time, mortality rates are decreasing year after year due to the widespread introduction of screening programs in developed countries. unfortunately, due to the lack of full coverage of screening programs in developing countries, including uzbekistan, and financial and organizational constraints, many patients turn to the doctor when the disease passes to a late stage. this reduces the effectiveness of treatment and the fact that mortality rates remain high. therefore, it is necessary to strengthen routine screening programs for breast cancer, to bring modern diagnostic technologies to regional centers, as well as to conduct comprehensive outreach and outreach among women. to prevent illness, it is important to maintain a healthy lifestyle, give up harmful habits and turn self-examination into a habit. improving national strategies on breast cancer and bringing them in line with international standards remains an urgent task in the future. conclusion the breast cancer remains one of the most pressing oncological diseases that threaten women’s health today. however, this disease can be effectively managed with early diagnosis and the right approach to integrated treatment. studies show that early detection of breast cancer plays an important role in improving patients’ quality of life and prolonging their lives. in this regard, it is necessary to strengthen screening programs, to widely introduce modern diagnostic methods into medical practice, such as mammography, ultrasound examination and biopsy. special measures should be developed to cover women, especially those living in rural and remote areas. in addition, regular awareness of the population, that is, conducting awareness-raising activities on the early detection of signs of breast cancer, promotes the effectiveness of preventive measures aimed at promoting a healthy lifestyle. and in treatment, it is recommended to use integrated approaches, such as surgery, chemotherapy, radiotherapy and hormonal therapy. in uzbekistan, it is important to strengthen the mechanisms of financial and organizational support within the framework of government programs, as well as to develop the infrastructure of oncological services for the practical implementation of these recommendations in uzbekistan. thus, it becomes a necessity to improve national strategies for breast cancer in line with international standards. references 1. rakhmonov t.t., abdullayev q.q. pediatrics. textbook. – tashkent: "national encyclopedia of uzbekistan" state scientific publishing house, 2018. – 640 p. (used in the section on the pathogenesis and diagnosis of congenital eye defects.) 2. abdurahmonov q.a., rakhmonov t.t. ophthalmology. – tashkent: «ibn sino», 2015. – 352 p. (used in the sections of classification, clinical signs and forms of amblyopia of the article.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 90 | p a g e 3. omonov o. fundamentals of pediatric ophthalmology. – tashkent: «fan», 2016. – 280 p. (used in the section of treatment and prevention of the article.) 4. khidirova n., tashpolatova d. congenital eye defect diagnosis in pediatrics. // medicine and life, 2021, no. 3, pp. 52–58. (it was used in the section on modern methods of diagnosis of the article.) 5. saidov b. problems of early treatment of amblyopia. // uzbek journal of medicine, 2022, no2, pp. 37–42. (it was used in the amblyopia treatment approaches section of the article.) 6. https://www.aao.org/eye-health – american academy of ophthalmology(used in the international recommendations section of the article.) 7. https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/blindness-and-visualimpairment – world health organization(used in the statistical data section of the article.) 8. ahttps://medlineplus.gov/amblyopia.html – medlineplus(used in the section of the article on modern methods of treatment of amblyopia.) https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/blindness-and-visual-impairment https://www.who.int/news-room/fact-sheets/detail/blindness-and-visual-impairment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 193 | p a g e genre characteristics of detective works feruza akhmedova faculty of pedagogy and languages, angren university fakhmedova1902@gmail.com abstract the article analyzes the genre characteristics and types of detective works. it explores the distinctive features of detective literature, its structure and main elements, as well as the differences between the subgenres within the genre. the article focuses on scientific approaches to determining the genre of detective works, communicative and structural analysis methods, genre categories, stylistic features, and specific characteristics of detective stories. it also examines various forms of detective works and their process of transformation. keywords: genre, genre identification, classic detective, psychological detective, detective text, cognitive approach, aesthetic approach, detective intrigue, closed-type detective, police detective, revenge detective. introduction the detective genre occupies a unique place in world literature. its popularity is linked to mysterious events, complex plots, and the images of ingenious detectives. this article is dedicated to analyzing the main genre characteristics of detective works, their development, and their manifestation in contemporary literature. the research focuses on studying aspects such as the structure of detective works, the system of characters, plot devices, and literary techniques. in contemporary literary studies, as in linguistics, the definition of genre is not yet fully formed. initially, the definition of genre appears as a means of classifying a literary work thematically. today, the following most general definition of literary genre exists, which is explained by v.v. kozhina as: “…a historically forming type of literary work; in the theoretical concept of genre, the characteristics inherent in a more or less broad group of works characteristic of a period, a specific nation, or world literature are generalized” [kozhina, 1964]. in turn, m.a. chernyak proposes to distinguish literary works based on a categorical principle: “in popular literature, strict genre-thematic canons have been developed, which constitute models of prosaic works in terms of form and content, include a defined structural scheme, and share commonality with a set of themes, designated figures, and character types. canonical beginnings and typical templates lie at the basis of all genre-thematic diversity of popular literature; it is precisely on their basis that readers expect ‘a specific appearance’ from a genre” [chernyak, 2008]. thus, in literary studies, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 194 | p a g e the criteria for genre include the plot composition of the work, the space-time framework, a stable set of characters, and their characteristics. in this article, genre categories are distinguished from the perspective of a communicative approach. v.i. karasik emphasizes that the communicative approach: “…is based on the analysis of communicative situations as the most important meaning-creating component of the text” [karasik, 2006]. contemporary linguistics emphasizes that: “…the need arises to take into account the circumstances of communication and the characteristics of communicants, that is, a transition to a communicative model of text presentation is required” [karasik, 2006]. also, e.a. varlakova focuses on the ethical evaluation function associated with the nature of the detective intrigue: “the detective plot is based on the opposition of ‘good’ and ‘evil,’ and its invariant scheme is implemented in the system of characters ‘hero’ ‘criminal’ (‘victim’), and includes the invariant plot components ‘crime,’ ‘investigation,’ and ‘resolution.’ the existence of an intellectual puzzle distinguishes the detective from other genres of adventure literature” [varlakova 2012: 9]. e.n. gerasimenko also emphasizes this genre characteristic: “a detective story is always a puzzle, a secret that the reader solves independently together with the author, which gives him the opportunity not only to demonstrate logical thinking, deductive abilities, but also helps to understand human psychology. also, a distinguishing feature of a good detective story is the moral idea contained within it, which is associated with exposing and punishing the criminal” [gerasimenko 2013: 39]. literary scholars also distinguish the psychological detective story. in this type of detective story, the situation may not adhere to the traditional straightforward investigator and the stereotypical psychology of the characters. usually, a crime committed on the basis of personal motives (envy, revenge) is investigated, and the main aspect of the work’s plot is the study of the motivations of the accused, their beliefs, and past opinions. examples: boileau-narcejac “les louves,” “she who was gone,” sébastien japrisot “the lady in the car with glasses and a gun.” in the analysis of genres, it is necessary to single out the historical detective story. the detective events take place in the past, and a historical crime is investigated in the present. examples: agatha christie “five little pigs,” john dickson carr “the devil in velvet,” boileau-narcejac “the enchanted forest.” often there are also detective stories filled with irony. in an ironic detective story, the investigation process is depicted in a humorous way, focusing on solving the puzzle. such works often parody the traditional foundations of the detective novel. the interconnected plot of the ironic detective story does not play the main role. more significant are the individual humorous events and the light atmosphere of the work. examples: agatha christie “the secret adversary,” donald westlake “bank shot,” darya dontsova all her works. currently, the fantastic detective story is very popular. the works of this genre are a combination of fantasy and detective fiction. events can take place at any time and in any american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 195 | p a g e place, in any fantasy of the author. for example, in a dream, in a parallel universe, and the characters can stop time themselves. examples: stanislaw lem “the investigation,” isaac asimov the “lucky starr – space ranger” series. the most exciting and interesting detective story is the spy detective story. this genre depicts the work of intelligence officers and spies, both in wartime and peacetime. the difference between a spy detective story and a political detective story is that it focuses more on intelligence work and surveillance. examples: somerset maugham “ashenden: or the british agent,” joseph conrad “the secret agent,” boris akunin “the turkish gambit,” ian fleming the “james bond” novel series. the political detective story also occupies a special place in detective literature. the main intrigue is dedicated to political events and competition between various political or business figures. examples: robert ludlum almost all his novels, agatha christie “the big four,” boris akunin “state counselor.” the detective story closest to real events is the police procedural. it depicts the work of a professional group. the reliability of the plot is closest to reality. the criminal may often remain unknown or escape punishment due to negligence in the investigation or lack of evidence. examples: sjöwall and wahlöö the “martin beck” novel series, andrei kivinov “horror on shtachek street.” in a “hard-boiled” detective story, there is more of a novel character than in other subgenres. a feature of this genre is to focus on the main character and his actions. he resists the environment: organized crime. the noir genre is directly related to the “hardboiled” detective story; the difference is that the position of the main character – if in a typical “hard-boiled” detective story it is an investigator, in noir it is a person who is directly involved in the crime. examples: dashiell hammett “red harvest,” raymond chandler “farewell, my lovely,” “the high window,” chester himes “run man, run.” similar to the previous one, there is also a criminal detective story (gangster novel). this originated from the “hard-boiled” detective story, their difference being in the main characters. they are not private detectives, but rather representatives of the criminal world. the events are described from the criminal’s point of view, and not from the point of view of the people looking for him. the investigation of the crime may be average. examples: james hadley chase “the world in my pocket,” mario puzo “the godfather.” the most psychological detective story is the revenge detective story. the main character of such a detective story is a revenger. unlike other types of detective stories, the main character in it is not an ordinary person, but a revenger with enhanced qualities. also, the revenge detective is considered the beginning of the superhero genre in comics. examples: brian garfield “death wish,” don pendleton “the executioner.” and finally, the cozy mystery. in cozy mysteries, the emphasis is not on violence, but on solving puzzles, relationships in society, and the interests of the characters. examples: l.d. brown “the cat who…”, r.m. brown “mrs. murphy.” at each stage of historical development, the detective story reflects the characteristics of social themes, forming ideas about the concept of “justice” during that period. an american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 196 | p a g e important cultural factor in the development of the content of detective works was the court. the court process is described in detail in detective literature, for example, in the works of d. hammett, r. chandler, e. mcbain, j. grisham. the history of the modifications of the detective novel genre clearly shows that the detective story is a living and developing aesthetic phenomenon with its own nature, structure, and function. n.yu. georginova, researching the works of r.o. freeman, r. chandler, s. eisenstein, a. vulis, b. brecht, v.v. melnik, n.n. volsky, n. ilyina, j. symons, identifies several reasons for the popularity of the detective genre: the psychological needs of the reader (overcoming fear, seeking help, alleviating guilt, seeking emotions) and socio-cultural needs (seeking romance, observing characters, intellectual play). r.o. freeman noted it as follows: “there is no more popular genre than the detective… because a genre that appeals to culture and intellect clearly demonstrates that there is nothing bad in it” (freeman, 1990, 29). according to r.o. freeman, “the detective story, being able to fully reflect all the characteristics of the genre, a well-written work with a proper background and interesting characters, created in accordance with the strictest literary canons, is perhaps the least common phenomenon in artistic prose” (freeman, 1990, 29). r. chandler also expressed a similar idea: “however, the detective story even in its most traditional form, is very difficult to write… a good detective writer (we cannot possibly be without them) is forced to compete not only with all those who are dead, but also with their living colleagues” (chandler, 1990, 167). the author clearly defines all the complexities of writing a good detective story: “in my opinion, the main difficulty with a traditional or classic detective novel, based on logic and analysis, is that in order to achieve at least relative perfection, such a work requires qualities that are rarely combined in one person. a cold-blooded constructor usually cannot create lively characters, his dialogues are boring, there is no dynamism in the plot, there are no bright, clearly seen details at all. the pedant-rationalist, on the other hand, will be emotional like a drawing board. his scientist-detective works in a new laboratory, but the faces of his characters cannot be remembered. but a person who can create good vivid prose is absolutely unsuitable for creating an iron alibi” (chandler, 1990, 167). a. vulis stated: “the detective story is a genre. but it is also another theme. more accurately, a combination of both. the genre has a very clear program of events, so we know in advance some of the main episodes of the work that we have not yet read” (vulis, 1978, 246). in determining the dominant genre marker of a detective text, its organizational-structural characteristic can be emphasized. the core element of the story is always an intellectual investigation intrigue, while the surrounding information space performs an attributive function, often formalized with schematic descriptions. the secondary role of the artisticdescriptive component in the detective genre is also manifested in the choice of a serial model of storytelling, in which the main characters and the atmosphere of events are described only in the initial texts. subsequent episodes of this sequence of events allow the reader to focus on the process of intellectual guessing, without distracting him with excessive artistic details. the main character of detective works is always distinguished by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 197 | p a g e a specific form of deductive reasoning, while his other personality qualities are defined in a clearly schematic way. detective texts mainly belong to the category of popular literature and are always personoriented with a high degree of event complexity. the linguistic and stylistic means and all the structural components of the text are aimed at the main goal, which is to keep the reader’s attention throughout the entire story. a detective text is always a situation of direct communication between the author and a specific reader, implying cooperation with the reader at the level of partnership in the process of solving the crime. in addition, since a crime is a socially harmful act, the communicative purpose of a detective text is to evaluate the event and characters from the perspective of morality accepted by society. at the same time, the detective genre can be defined as a unique literary form with a strict plot structure, based on the process of exposing a crime, and with typical functionally colored characters. works belonging to the detective genre can be classified as literature written for mass readers. this orientation towards a mass audience has contributed to the formation of a stable set of internal-linguistic and extralinguistic means in the detective genre, which help to arouse the interest of a potential reader. i.a. dudina distinguishes two compositional structures in detective discourse: the subjectreferent situation and its procedural component. the subject-referent situation chronologically defines the program of events developed within the genre space. the procedural component is the cognitive sphere of detective discourse, that is, the place where the author has a direct impact on the reader, where influence is exerted using literary and linguistic means. here, the formation of the work’s conceptosphere begins, where priority concepts for the detective story are distinguished: mystery-solution and crimepunishment [dudina 2008: 12]. the growth of typical intra-genre diversity in detective prose can also be reflected in its linguistic composition. researchers of detective genre works have noted and described the differentiation of types of detective prose. peter messent, in his book “the crime fiction handbook,” distinguishes the following types of the detective genre: • classic detective fiction — a literary work with a plot related to the uncovering of mysterious crimes, in which crimes are solved by logical methods; • “golden age” detective fiction — british detectives written within the classic tradition during the period before and during world war ii; • hard-boiled fiction — a harsh, unsentimental style of american detective prose, which introduced realistic and naturalistic nuances into the detective text; • police procedural — a british detective story in which the main character is a police officer and is close to the classic detective model [messent 2013]. speaking about intra-genre typology, it is possible to identify its main distinguishing criterion. this criterion is the method of formalizing the dominant genre marker of the text, that is, on the basis of what communicative practices the presentation of the intellectual investigation intrigue is depicted. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 198 | p a g e three criteria can be distinguished for dividing detective texts into subgenres: the main character, time, and space. the main character is equipped with appropriate qualitative characteristics depending on the type of text. for example, in a classic detective story, this will be a person with outstanding analytical abilities. in a hard-boiled detective story, the main character is distinguished by physical activity, determination, and originality. the time and space in texts belonging to the classic detective or “golden age” type are directly related to the process of searching for a solution and are not connected with the real world. in hard-boiled detective texts, the categories of space and time are associated with modernity, and include familiar characters and events in social life. police novel texts simultaneously combine the main character category of the classic detective and the space and time categories of the hard-boiled detective. the criteria for belonging to a genre presented in the article: the communication motive and communicative means, allow for analyzing detective texts based on the basic concepts of the communicative approach. intra-genre differentiation, on the other hand, determines the types of texts based on their dominant features. detective literature has been studied by literary scholars as an independent subject. the research of the french sociologist r. messac, “the detective novel and the influence of scientific thought” (messac, 1929, 698), written during the period when the detective genre emerged, is one of the earliest and most cited works. this definition of the genre is given in the research of p. boileau and t. narcejac (boileau, narcejac, 1975, 122), where it is emphasized that a detective story is based on uncovering and solving events through investigation and analysis. sometimes, french researchers use the terms “policier” and “dététive” to describe the detective genre. according to them, the french tend to use the term “policier” more because they prefer the police as the investigator. the police are more realistic, without unnecessary speculation, ready to go to despair, and find a decision based on feeling and intuition, without creating unnecessary theories. the “anglo-saxons”, on the other hand, prefer the detective – he is from the upper class, educated, and tactical. his image is more romantic and he sees solving crime as a hobby (boileau, narcejac, 1999, 611– 632). this idea helps to understand the use of this or that term in french. references: 1. bakhtin, m. m. (1986). problema rechevykh zhanrov [the problem of speech genres]. in literaturnokriticheskie stat’i (pp. 428-472). khudozhestvennaia literatura. 2. varlakova, e. a. (2012). tekstotipologicheskie kharakteristiki angloiazychnogo detektiva xx veka [text-typological characteristics of the english-language detective story of the 20th century] (doctoral dissertation abstract). saint petersburg. 3. gerasimenko, e. n. (2013). detektivnyy tekst kak ob’ekt filologicheskikh issledovaniy [detective text as an object of philological research]. naukovi zapysky, 1(3(75)), 39-51. 4. dolinin, k. a. (1999). rechevye zhanry kak sredstvo organizatsii sotsial’nogo vzaimodeystviya [speech genres as a means of organizing social interaction]. zhanry rechi, 2, 7-13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 199 | p a g e 5. dudina, i. a. (2008). diskursivnoe prostranstvo detektivnogo teksta [discursive space of the detective text] (doctoral dissertation abstract). krasnodar. 6. karasik, v. i. (n.d.). o kategoriyakh diskursa [on the categories of discourse]. retrieved from http://homepages.tversu.ru/ips/jubkaras.html 7. kozhina, v. v. (1964). zhanr [genre]. in kratkaya literaturnaya entsiklopediya. retrieved from http://feb-web.ru/feb/kle/kle-abc/default.asp 8. messent, p. (2013). the crime fiction handbook. john wiley & sons ltd. https://books.google.com/books?ld=apodhwr6amkc&pg=pt68&lpg=pt68&dq= gender,+genre,+and+forensic+detective+fiction.&source http://homepages.tversu.ru/ips/jubkaras.html http://feb-web.ru/feb/kle/kle-abc/default.asp https://books.google.com/books?ld=apodhwr6amkc&pg=pt68&lpg=pt68&dq=gender,+genre,+and+forensic+detective+fiction.&source https://books.google.com/books?ld=apodhwr6amkc&pg=pt68&lpg=pt68&dq=gender,+genre,+and+forensic+detective+fiction.&source american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 7 | p a g e the necessity of applying digital technologies in determining tax benefits dehqonov g‘ayratjon raximovich independent researcher abstract in uzbekistan, the introduction of digitalization systems is of great importance in improving the efficiency of tax incentives and their accurate assessment. this article analyzes the role of digital technologies in assessing the efficiency of tax incentives, their advantages and potential problems. digital solutions create the opportunity to automate tax information, conduct real-time monitoring and make informed decisions based on an analytical approach. digitalization also strengthens mutual trust between taxpayers and the state and increases economic efficiency. keywords: tax incentives, digitalization, efficiency, tax system, economic analysis. introduction one of the main goals is to improve the tax structure in the economy of uzbekistan. improving the business environment in the country, attracting investments, ensuring the stability of the state budget are directly related to the need to increase the effectiveness of tax incentives and their correct assessment. from this point of view, the use of modern digitalization technologies in tax processes is highly desirable. in practical terms, the introduction of automated systems for assessing the effectiveness of tax incentives opens up a wide range of opportunities for managing and controlling financial flows. digital analytics can be used to monitor in real time, optimize decisionmaking processes, and reduce corruption. from a theoretical point of view, the role of digitalization in assessing tax benefits is related to aspects such as increasing the efficiency of state fiscal policy, ensuring a fair distribution of the tax burden, and stimulating economic growth. digitalization makes it possible to process and analyze large amounts of data and develop effective tax policies. this paper analyzes the role of digital technologies in improving the efficiency and assessment of tax incentives, their advantages and potential challenges. at the same time, it examines ways to strengthen the relationship between taxpayers and the state and increase economic efficiency. uzbekistan implemented several reforms to digitize its tax system between 2017 and 2024. this process was crucial in determining how successful tax incentives were. however, there are still many challenges and areas where the digitization process needs to be improved. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 8 | p a g e the table below offers innovative critiques and compares digitization processes from 2017 to 2024. table 1. year main changes practical results problems suggestions and criticisms 2017 electronic tax reports introduced bureaucratic processes have been reduced the data quality was poor. it is necessary to automate the data verification system 2018 new tax code adopted, electronic invoices introduced tax collections increased incomprehensible interfaces for business people it is necessary to develop a user-friendly interface 2019 the tax system has been transferred to a single electronic platform. online monitoring launched technical failures increased it is necessary to create a stable technical infrastructure 2020 ai and big data-based analysis systems have been introduced fraud cases have decreased insufficient technical skills of personnel specialist training programs need to be expanded 2021 tax payment option created through the public services portal increased convenience and speed user technological difficulties it is necessary to develop educational programs for the population 2022 a system for automatic monitoring of qr code checks and fiscal data has been introduced. industry transparency has increased some entrepreneurs failed to adapt to the new system the adaptation period to the new system should be extended 2023 tax payments through mobile applications launched the number of users has increased significantly security issues have arisen. cybersecurity measures need to be strengthened 2024 ai-based tax forecasting systems launched it is now possible to plan tax revenues in advance artificial intelligence mistakes happen. a continuous monitoring system needs to be established. useful proposals for digitizing the tax system of uzbekistan in 2017–2024: implementation of the electronic invoicing and tax payment system (2017–2024): the uzbek tax system has been using electronic invoicing (ehf) technology since 2017. taxpayers can perform all transactions online through this system. as a result, it has become much easier for taxpayers to fulfill their tax obligations. the ehf system, which provides tax returns and declarations automatically, has not only provided relief to taxpayers, but also improved control by state authorities. digital platforms for tax services: starting in 2020, all services provided to taxpayers have been fully digitized. entrepreneurs have the opportunity to submit tax returns electronically and pay taxes online through the “e-tax” platform. this procedure not only saves taxpayers time, but also facilitates tax control by the state. real-time monitoring of tax payments: real-time monitoring of tax payments technologies were introduced in the uzbek tax system between 2020 and 2024. tax authorities american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 9 | p a g e monitored every transaction made by business owners online. this made it possible to prevent tax evasion and fraud. digital tax credit analysis and monitoring: since 2022, digital solutions have been developed for the analysis and application of tax credits. this method allows for real-time monitoring of the sectors affected by tax credits, as well as their effectiveness and results. thanks to such digital analytical tools, the effectiveness of tax credits has increased and fraud has decreased. taxpayer digital identification: starting in 2021, a digital system will be used to automatically identify taxpayers’ personal information and tax status. thanks to this digital identification, entrepreneurs will have clear information about their tax obligations and benefits. the need for digitalization in determining the effectiveness of tax benefits: today's results and future plans: in recent years, major changes have been made to the digitalization of uzbekistan's tax system. this procedure is of great importance in increasing the efficiency of tax benefits, strengthening the state budget, and creating a favorable environment for companies. digitalization has increased the transparency of tax procedures and significantly reduced the complexity of taxpayers' obligations. on the current impact and effects of digitalization: currently, the digitization of the tax system is yielding positive results in the following key areas: automate the tax process: the introduction of the electronic invoicing (eif) system is reducing paper documents. because tax receipts are automatically recorded, human error is reduced. real-time monitoring: online cash flow tracking is available to tax authorities, increasing the transparency of tax payments. forecasted data on tax liabilities of business entities has been prepared. increased economic efficiency: this contributes to the stability of the state budget due to increased tax revenues. fraud and tax evasion are decreasing, creating a more reliable business environment. taxpayer-friendly service: online platforms and mobile applications are used for all procedures related to the tax system. the use of electronic declarations saves time and money. corruption prevention: there is a reduction in human-dependent processes and a guarantee of transparency in the interaction between government and business owners. access to tax system services and assistance through mobile applications: starting in 2023, taxpayers will have the opportunity to use mobile applications to access tax system services. through mobile applications, taxpayers can receive important information about events and their tax status online. these mobile services will provide convenience to users and help popularize the tax system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 10 | p a g e transition to full digitalization of all tax system operations: the government of uzbekistan intends to fully digitize all operations in the tax system starting from 2024. this process is convenient for taxpayers, as all their documents and tax requirements will be in digital format. as a result, tax authorities will be able to quickly verify taxpayers' calculations, and all tax processes will be carried out automatically. the useful insights mentioned above demonstrate the progress made in digitizing uzbekistan's tax system and lay the groundwork for future improvements to these procedures. training of tax authorities, as well as training in new technologies: in 2020-2024, tax authorities gained more knowledge in digital technologies. state tax authorities employees participated in ongoing training programs in data analysis and artificial intelligence technologies, as well as new digital systems. as a result, employee productivity increased, and digital services were further improved. future possible digitalization tools in the future, digitalization tools may be introduced in accordance with the following measures to further improve the tax system and increase the effectiveness of benefits: 1. 2025–2027: data analytics and artificial intelligence (ai) systems. predictive analytics: automated fraud detection and tax revenue forecasting driven by ai. automated benefit analysis: identifying the industries most affected by tax breaks using ai algorithms. virtual assistants: developing ai-based solutions to advise business owners on tax obligations and benefits. 2. 2027–2030: implementation of blockchain technology. complete transparency of transactions: blockchain technology will be used to track all tax payments. open collaboration between the private and public sectors: ensuring that tax revenues are accurate and reliable. anti-fraud guarantee: the possibility of data fabrication in the tax system is very low. 3. iot (internet of things) and digital identity in 2030–2035. using iot technologies to automate accounting: deploying an iot device for tax accounting at retail locations. elektron identifikatsiya tizimi: yagona raqamli identifikatsiyadan foydalanib, har bir soliq to'lovchini kuzatib boradi va nazorat qiladi. masofaviy monitoring: real vaqtda soliq ma'lumotlarini yuborish va kuzatish uchun mobil qurilmalardan foydalaning. conclusion the effectiveness of tax incentives in uzbekistan has increased in large part due to digitalization initiatives. the following factors should be taken into account in the future: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 11 | p a g e increasing digital literacy: preparing taxpayers and business owners for emerging technologies. creating technological infrastructure means ensuring the stable operation of information systems. strengthening the legal framework: laws related to the digital tax system are constantly being updated and improved. studying world experience: effectively using the best practices of developed countries. cybersecurity measures: strengthening protections for taxpayer data. digitization will expand the possibilities for a more fair, efficient and transparent distribution of tax benefits in the future. at the same time, the rational use of technical advances will contribute to the expansion of the economy. in order to increase the efficiency of tax benefits in uzbekistan, digitalization procedures are gaining importance. as a result of recently adopted legislation, the possibilities for automating tax information, real-time monitoring, and creating favorable conditions for business entities have increased. this procedure will help increase state budget revenues, reduce corruption, and increase public trust. nevertheless, in some cases, technical and legal advances are still needed. references 1. karimov i.a. strategy of uzbekistan's transition to a market economy. tashkent: uzbekistan, 2017. 2. kholbutaev h. improving the tax system and its role in digitalization. – tashkent: economics and finance publishing house, 2021. 3. abdurakhmonov k., tursunov b. tax reforms and digital economy in uzbekistan. – tashkent: yangi asr avlodi, 2022. 4. tax committee of the republic of uzbekistan. tax system of uzbekistan and its development trends. – tashkent: 2023. 5. oecd. tax administration 3.0: the digital transformation of tax administration. – paris: oecd publishing, 2020. 6. james, s., & alley, c. tax compliance, self-assessment and tax administration. – journal of finance and economics, 2019. 7. world bank group. digital solutions in tax administration: a global perspective. – washington, d.c.: world bank, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 67 | p a g e construction of correlation models of oscillatory processes by an alternative method sh. b. ochilov, o. q. akramova, n. n. rasulova bukhara state technical university, bukhara, uzbekistan abstract this article examines economic processes with correlational dependencies that change over time according to a harmonic law, and it also proposes a method for determining the period, phase, and frequency of the oscillations in these processes. the article proposes a method for determining the coefficients a and b in the harmonic function, which was obtained as a result of research. keywords: differential equation, finite differences, period of oscillation, frequency of oscillation, harmonic functions, cyclicity of fluctuations in crop yields, oscillation phase. introduction many processes in nature occur on the basis of oscillatory laws. based on the results of experiments, the main characteristics, such as the oscillation period, frequency, oscillation phase and amplitude, are easily determined if the dependence is functional. for example, oscillations of electromagnetic waves, oscillations of a mathematical pendulum. however, when studying processes with correlational dependencies, the task becomes more complex, as it requires determining the period of oscillation, amplitude, and other parameters. additionally, it is necessary to analyze and compare large volumes of data over an extended period. in this paper, an attempt is made to answer the following questions: 1. is it possible to determine whether the process уi=f(xi) is harmonic if the results of experiments on the process т at points хi and уi are known? is there a mathematical criterion to verify the correctness of this statement? 2. how to determine the method for finding the period of oscillation, frequency, and phase of oscillation? 3. how can the coefficients a and b be determined if the harmonic function obtained from the study is 𝑦 = 𝐴𝑠𝑖𝑛(𝜔𝑥) + 𝐵𝑐𝑜𝑠(𝜔𝑥)? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 68 | p a g e materials and methods when solving practical problems, researchers often face the question of whether a given process is an oscillatory process. this question arises in several cases, such as: studying the yield of agricultural crops, examining the fluctuation in demand for goods and services depending on the season, and studying the periodicity of earthquake occurrences in seismically active zones. oscillatory processes of agricultural crop yields have been examined in the scientific works of russian researchers, in which the regularity of grain crop yield fluctuations has been established [1,2,3]. based on the study of long-term time series, the authors identified the existence of a certain yield fluctuation cycle and established the regularity of this process. additionally, several articles were published in the journal “хлопководство” (cotton cultivation) where an attempt was made to prove the existence of cyclical fluctuations in crop yields across all cotton-growing republics of the former soviet union. it was also demonstrated that these regularities apply to other agricultural crops as well. to prove that a particular process under study is a cyclical process, it is necessary to analyze a large amount of statistical data, check their synchrony, compare the graphs of these phenomena, and much more. results and discussion the question arises: is it possible to determine if the process under study is an oscillatory (harmonic) process if the observation results are known at limited points? for this, there is a finite number of points хi and yi, where 𝑖 = 1, 𝑁̅̅ ̅̅ ̅. a mathematical criterion also needs to be developed, such that when it is satisfied, the function 𝑦𝑖 = 𝑓(𝑥𝑖) will be exactly harmonic, and not some other function. let us assume that we have a function 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥) and that this function is harmonic:: 𝑦 = 𝐴 sin 2𝜋𝑥 𝑇 + 𝐵 cos 2𝜋𝑥 𝑇 to determine the criterion, we calculate the derivatives 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑥 and 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 : 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑥 =𝐴 2𝜋 т cos 2𝜋𝑥 т − b 2𝜋 т 𝑠𝑖𝑛 2𝜋𝑥 т and 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 = −а ( 2𝜋 т ) 2 𝑠𝑖𝑛 2𝜋𝑥 т − в ( 2𝜋 т ) 2 cos 2𝜋𝑥 т . taking into account that у=𝐴 sin 2𝜋𝑥 т +b𝑐𝑜𝑠 2𝜋𝑥 т , we have 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 = − ( 2𝜋 т ) 2 (а𝑠𝑖𝑛 2𝜋𝑥 т + в cos 2𝜋𝑥 т ) or 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑡2 = − ( 2𝜋 т ) 2 у. in other words, 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 = 𝑦′′ = −𝜔2y, where 𝜔 = 2𝜋 т . here, t is the period of oscillation, and 1 т is the frequency of the oscillatory process under consideration. from this, it follows that: у′′ 𝑦 = −𝜔2 = 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑠𝑡. (1) condition (1) is the criterion for the harmonicity of the process 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 69 | p a g e thus, if for the process 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥), the ratio у′′ 𝑦 remains a constant, then this process is a harmonic process. since we do not have the specific function of the process 𝑦𝑖 = 𝑓(𝑥𝑖), but only the observation results at certain points хi and yi , where 𝑖 = 1, 𝑁̅̅ ̅̅ ̅ , we will try to replace 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑥 и 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 with finite differences, which can be expressed in terms of хi and yi , where 𝑖 = 1, 𝑁̅̅ ̅̅ ̅. if 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥) is a continuous function and has continuous first and second derivatives, then from the definition of the derivative 𝑦′ = 𝑓′(𝑥0) lim ∆х→0 𝑦(𝑥0 + ∆𝑥) − 𝑦(𝑥0) ∆х = lim ∆х→0 ∆𝑦 ∆х = 𝑓′(𝑥0) = 𝑦′ we have: 𝑦(𝑥0+∆𝑥)−𝑦(𝑥0) ∆𝑥 ≈ 𝑓′(𝑥0) = 𝑦′ or ∆у ∆𝑥 ≈ 𝑓′(𝑥0) = 𝑦′; by the definition of the second derivative 𝑦′′ = 𝑓′′(𝑥0) lim ∆х→0 𝑦′(𝑥0 + ∆𝑥) − 𝑦′(𝑥0) ∆𝑥 = lim ∆х→0 ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 = 𝑓′′(𝑥0) = 𝑦′′ we have: ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 ≈ 𝑓′′(𝑥0) = 𝑦′′. therefore, the derivatives can be approximately replaced by finite differences: 𝑦′ = 𝑑𝑦 𝑑𝑥 ≈ ∆𝑦 ∆𝑥 , 𝑦′′ = 𝑑2𝑦 𝑑𝑥2 ≈ ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 . based on this, our criterion for the cyclicity of the function takes the following form: if the results of the experiment хi and yi, are known, then a necessary condition for the cyclicity of the process is the fulfillment of the condition: ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 /у = const. the theory outlined above can be examined using the following specific example. in this case, the condition ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 /у =const plays an important role in the correct selection of the function 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥). table №1. the coincidence of the values of the harmonic function y1 and the straight line y2 within specific intervals of the values of «х» х у1 = 3sin(2*3,14*х/5) у2 = 2,8591x + 0,2151 у1у2 0,035 0,131837528 0,3151685 0,183331 0,07 0,263420324 0,415237 0,151817 0,105 0,394494146 0,5153055 0,120811 0,14 0,524805739 0,615374 0,090568 0,175 0,654103318 0,7154425 0,061339 0,21 0,782137057 0,815511 0,033374 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 70 | p a g e 0,245 0,908659575 0,9155795 0,00692 0,28 1,033426407 1,015648 -0,01778 0,315 1,156196483 1,1157165 -0,04048 0,35 1,276732591 1,215785 -0,06095 0,385 1,394801834 1,3158535 -0,07895 0,42 1,510176082 1,415922 -0,09425 0,455 1,622632412 1,5159905 -0,10664 0,49 1,73195354 1,616059 -0,11589 0,525 1,837928239 1,7161275 -0,1218 0,56 1,940351747 1,816196 -0,12416 0,595 2,039026165 1,9162645 -0,12276 0,63 2,133760837 2,016333 -0,11743 0,665 2,224372719 2,1164015 -0,10797 0,7 2,310686734 2,21647 -0,09422 0,735 2,392536109 2,3165385 -0,076 0,77 2,469762696 2,416607 -0,05316 0,805 2,542217281 2,5166755 -0,02554 0,84 2,609759868 2,616744 0,006984 0,875 2,672259955 2,7168125 0,044553 0,91 2,729596781 2,816881 0,087284 0,945 2,78165956 2,9169495 0,13529 0,98 2,828347698 3,017018 0,18867 1,015 2,869570988 3,1170865 0,247516 table №1 presents the experimental data connecting хi and yi. at first glance, it appears to be a typical linear relationship у=а0+bх between х and у. the data was processed using traditional methods, and the following result was obtained: у2 =2,8591х+1,2151. the correlation coefficient is r=0,98, and the difference between the actual and calculated values |у𝑎 − у𝑐| ≈ 0. but in reality, this is not the case. the given data represents the values of the function у1=3sin(1,256x). if we examine the values of the function у2=2,8591х+0,2151 and the values of у1=3sin(1,256x) on the graph (fig. 1), we can see that they are virtually identical. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 71 | p a g e figure 1. comparison of real and modeled values. this is the main reason for our research. in other words, it is necessary to find a mathematical statement that provides a clear answer to the question about the form of the relationship between the data хi and yi : linear у=а0+bх or harmonic у=𝐴 sin 2𝜋𝑥 т +b cos 2𝜋𝑥 т . the necessary condition for the existence of a harmonic dependence between хi and yi was stated in formula (1). to verify the correctness of our theory, let's consider an example presented in table №2. in the seventh column of this table, the values of the second-order finite difference ∆2у𝑖 ∆𝑥2 /у are calculated, and their average value is computed as −1,13= −𝜔2, from which 𝜔 = √1,13 = 1,06. since 𝜔2 = ( 2𝜋 т ) 2 = ∆2𝑦𝑖 ∆𝑥𝑖 2 /𝑦𝑖, the period of oscillation т can be determined in this case as: т = 2𝜋 𝜔 = 6,28 1,1 =5,7 seconds; and 𝜔 = 1,1𝑟𝑎𝑑/𝑠. the amplitude of the oscillation process а is determined as follows: уi=a*sin(1,1х). from table №2 when х=0,63, we have 2,1337=asin(1,1*0,63), and from this, we find that a=3,5. therefore, our function looks as follows: y=3,5sin(1,1х)=3,5sin( 2𝜋 5.7 х). to verify the suitability of the model and demonstrate the consistency of the proposed method, the calculated and real data were compared. y = 2.8591x + 0.2151 r² = 0.9834 0 0.5 1 1.5 2 2.5 3 3.5 0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1 1.2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 72 | p a g e тable №2. comparison of real and modeled data for the function y=3,5sin( 2𝜋 5.7 х) х y ∆y ∆y/ω∆x ∆2y ∆2y/ω∆x2 (∆2y/ω ∆x2)/y ya ya-yc 0,0350 0,1318 0,1316 2,9932 -0,0116 -0,2634 -1,9977 0,1347 0,0029 0,0700 0,2634 0,1311 2,9817 -0,0173 -0,3944 -1,4973 0,2692 0,0058 0,1050 0,3945 0,1303 2,9643 -0,0231 -0,5247 -1,3301 0,4034 0,0089 0,1400 0,5248 0,1293 2,9413 -0,0287 -0,6540 -1,2462 0,5369 0,0121 0,1750 0,6541 0,1280 2,9125 -0,0344 -0,7820 -1,1955 0,6696 0,0155 0,2100 0,7821 0,1265 2,8781 -0,0399 -0,9085 -1,1616 0,8013 0,0192 0,2450 0,9087 0,1248 2,8382 -0,0454 -1,0333 -1,1371 0,9319 0,0232 0,2800 1,0334 0,1228 2,7928 -0,0508 -1,1560 -1,1186 1,0610 0,0276 0,3150 1,1562 0,1205 2,7419 -0,0561 -1,2765 -1,1041 1,1886 0,0324 0,3500 1,2767 0,1181 2,6858 -0,0613 -1,3946 -1,0923 1,3145 0,0377 0,3850 1,3948 0,1154 2,6245 -0,0664 -1,5099 -1,0825 1,4383 0,0435 0,4200 1,5102 0,1125 2,5582 -0,0713 -1,6224 -1,0743 1,5601 0,0499 0,4550 1,6226 0,1093 2,4868 -0,0761 -1,7317 -1,0672 1,6795 0,0569 0,4900 1,7320 0,1060 2,4107 -0,0808 -1,8376 -1,0610 1,7965 0,0645 0,5250 1,8379 0,1024 2,3299 -0,0853 -1,9400 -1,0556 1,9108 0,0728 0,5600 1,9404 0,0987 2,2446 -0,0896 -2,0387 -1,0507 2,0222 0,0819 0,5950 2,0390 0,0947 2,1550 -0,0938 -2,1334 -1,0463 2,1307 0,0916 0,6300 2,1338 0,0906 2,0612 -0,0978 -2,2240 -1,0423 2,2360 0,1022 0,6650 2,2244 0,0863 1,9635 -0,1016 -2,3103 -1,0386 2,3380 0,1136 0,7000 2,3107 0,0818 1,8619 -0,1052 -2,3922 -1,0353 2,4365 0,1258 0,7350 2,3925 0,0772 1,7567 -0,1086 -2,4694 -1,0321 2,5314 0,1388 0,7700 2,4698 0,0725 1,6482 -0,1117 -2,5418 -1,0292 2,6225 0,1528 0,8050 2,5422 0,0675 1,5365 -0,1147 -2,6093 -1,0264 2,7098 0,1676 0,8400 2,6098 0,0625 1,4217 -0,1175 -2,6718 -1,0238 2,7931 0,1833 0,8750 2,6723 0,0573 1,3043 -0,1200 -2,7292 -1,0213 2,8722 0,1999 0,9100 2,7296 0,0521 1,1843 -0,1223 -2,7812 -1,0189 2,9470 0,2174 0,9450 2,7817 0,0467 1,0621 -0,1243 -2,8279 -1,0166 3,0175 0,2359 0,9800 2,8283 0,0412 0,9377 1,0150 2,8696 in the table, the values of хi are spaced at equal intervals of 0.035, so ∆хi=∆x=0,035, and ∆𝑥𝑖 2 = ∆𝑥2 = 0,01225. table №2 presents the results of the calculation of the average values, |у𝑐 − у𝑎| = 0,0845. thus, we can draw the following conclusions: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 73 | p a g e 1. if the results of the experiments are known, i.e., the values of хi and yi , 𝑖 = 1, 𝑁̅̅ ̅̅ ̅, then it is possible to determine whether the dependence 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥) is harmonic or not. 2. to determine the harmonicity of the function 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑥), we calculate the finite difference ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 and its ratio to у: if ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 /𝑦 = 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑡 = 𝜔2, then the studied dependence is harmonic, i.e., it has the following form: 𝑦 = 𝐴sin 2𝜋𝑥 т + 𝐵с𝑜𝑠 2𝜋𝑥 т . 3. one of the advantages of this method is that, knowing only the values of хi and yi , where 𝑖 = 1, 𝑁̅̅ ̅̅ ̅ , we can determine both the oscillation period т and the oscillation amplitudes а and в; 4. the amplitudes а and в are determined based on the solution of the second-order differential equation, which has the form: 𝑦′′ = −𝜔2у. in this case, the characteristic equation к2= ω has an imaginary solution. therefore, the general solution of the differential equation is: у =аsin√𝜔𝑡 + 𝐵𝑐𝑜𝑠√𝜔𝑡. the coefficients of this function are determined based on the initial conditions 𝑦(𝑥0) = 𝑦0 and 𝑦′(𝑥0) = 𝑦0 ′ . from these initial conditions, we obtain a system of two equations with two unknowns, and by solving this system, we find the coefficients а and в. to verify this theory in practice, let's consider specific data on cotton yield in the period from 1991 to 2023 in the bukhara region of the republic of uzbekistan. back in the late 20th century, m.a. abdullayeva proved the existence of cyclicality in cotton yields, the results of which were published in the 1982-1984 period in the journal “хлопководство” (cotton cultivation). the author proposed a yield graph over an extended period based on a specific cyclicity. based on this evidence, we propose the most advanced methodology for determining these cycles. here, ∆𝑡𝑖 = 1. table №3 table of calculations for determining the oscillation cycles of cotton yield in the bukhara region of the republic of uzbekistan. t уi ki=yi-25,8 ∆к𝒊 ∆𝒕𝒊 ∆𝟐к𝒊 ∆𝒕𝒊 𝟐 ∆𝟐к𝒊 ∆𝒕𝒊 𝟐 /𝐤𝐢 = 𝝎𝒊 𝟐 1. 34,00 8,20 -2,00000 4,90000 0,59756 2. 32,00 6,20 2,90000 -5,60000 -0,90323 3. 34,90 9,10 -2,70000 3,90000 0,42857 4. 32,20 6,40 1,20000 -6,00000 -0,93750 5. 33,40 7,60 -4,80000 5,50000 0,72368 6. 28,60 2,80 0,70000 -0,50000 -0,17857 7. 29,30 3,50 0,20000 1,60000 0,45714 8. 29,50 3,70 1,80000 -5,80000 -1,56757 9. 31,30 5,50 -4,00000 3,80000 0,69091 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 74 | p a g e 10. 27,30 1,50 -0,20000 1,30000 0,86667 11. 27,10 1,30 1,10000 0,00000 0,00000 12. 28,20 2,40 1,10000 0,20000 0,08333 13. 29,30 3,50 1,30000 -1,00226 -0,28636 14. 30,60 4,80 0,29774 -1,77444 -0,36968 15. 30,90 5,10 -1,47670 2,34451 0,45991 16. 29,42 3,62 0,86780 -5,35104 -1,47777 17. 30,29 4,49 -4,48324 7,27765 1,62128 18. 25,81 0,01 2,79441 -0,40895 0,00000 19. 28,60 2,80 2,38546 -0,77092 -0,27533 20. 30,99 5,19 1,61454 -2,71454 -0,52349 21. 32,60 6,80 -1,10000 1,00000 0,14706 22. 31,50 5,70 -0,10000 0,00000 0,00000 23. 31,40 5,60 -0,10000 1,40000 0,25000 24. 31,30 5,50 1,30000 -3,70000 -0,67273 25. 32,60 6,80 -2,40000 1,50000 0,22059 26. 30,20 4,40 -0,90000 -0,10000 -0,02273 27. 29,30 3,50 -1,00000 2,80000 0,80000 28. 28,30 2,50 1,80000 -4,20000 -1,68000 29. 30,10 4,30 -2,40000 11,30000 2,62791 30. 27,70 1,90 8,90000 -17,90000 -9,42105 31. 36,60 10,80 -9,00000 32. 27,60 1,80 аverage -0,27805 ω 0,52730 т 11,90963 in table №3, the necessary calculations and data are provided, based on which the existence of oscillation cycles of cotton yield is determined for the bukhara region of the republic of uzbekistan. the second column contains data on cotton yield for the period from 1991 to 2023. in the third column, the data is normalized as ki=yi ̶ ymin= yi ̶ 25,8. the fourth and fifth columns show the data ∆к𝑖 ∆𝑡𝑖 and ∆2к𝑖 ∆𝑡𝑖 2 , respectively. and the last column presents the value 𝜔2 = ∆к2 ∆𝑡2 /𝑦. in table №3, 85% of the data are always less than one in absolute value. therefore, the average value of |𝜔𝑖 2| is taken as |𝜔𝑖 2| = 0,27805 and ω=0,5273. since 2𝜋 т = 𝜔, in this case, we find that т = 2𝜋 𝜔 = 6,28 0,5273 = 11,9. in works dedicated to determining the oscillation cycles of agricultural crop yields, cycles are determined by comparing a large amount of data over an extended period of time. however, using the proposed method, it is possible to quickly determine the cyclicity of the process, even with minimal observations. the period т and the amplitude of oscillation а can also be determined. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 75 | p a g e based on simple mathematical calculations, the amplitudes of oscillation can be determined. as is known, а and в are determined taking into account the initial conditions. therefore, we have: { 𝑦 = 𝐴𝑠𝑖𝑛𝜔𝑡 + 𝐵𝑐𝑜𝑠𝜔𝑡 𝑦′ = 𝐴𝜔𝑠𝑖𝑛𝜔𝑡 − 𝐵𝜔𝑐𝑜𝑠𝜔𝑡 based on the initial conditions, we have: { 8 = 0,48а + 0,88 𝐵 −2 = 0,52 ∗ 0,88𝐴 − 0,52 ∗ 0,48 𝐵 { −2 = 0,45𝐴 − 0,23𝐵 8 = 0,48𝐴 + 0,88𝐵 { −4,44 = 𝐴 − 0,5𝐵 16,6 = 𝐴 + 1,83 𝐵 21,04 = 0 + 2,33b b=9 a=-4,44+0,5b=-4,44+4,5≈0, so b=9; а=0. therefore, y=9cos 0,51t therefore, the oscillatory process has the following form: 𝑦 = 𝑓(𝑡) + 𝐸(𝑡), where f(t) shows the general trend of yield growth, and e(t represents the influence of the external environment (noise). in our case, 𝐸(𝑡) = 𝐴𝑐𝑜𝑠 2𝜋𝑡 𝑇 = 4,4cos 2𝜋𝑡 12 ; f(t)=0.0122t2 ̶ 0.4328t+33,246, so y=0.0122t2 ̶ 0.4328t+33,246+9cos 2𝜋𝑡 12 . тable №4 comparison of actual and calculated cotton yield values, taking into account the cyclic oscillations. years1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 ya 34,0 32,0 34,9 32,2 33,4 28,6 29,3 29,5 31,3 27,3 27,1 yc 34,7 31,3 33,9 30,6 33,2 29,9 32,6 29,3 32,1 28,8 31,6 ya yc -0,7 0,7 1,0 1,6 0,2 -1,3 -3,3 0,2 -0,8 -1,5 -4,5 years 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 ya 28,2 29,3 30,6 30,9 29,4 30,3 25,8 28,6 31,0 32,6 yc 28,5 31,3 28,2 31,1 28 30,9 27,9 30,9 27,9 31 ya yc -0,3 -2,0 2,4 -0,2 1,4 -0,7 -2,1 -2,3 3,1 1,6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 76 | p a g e years 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 2022 2023 ya 31,5 31,4 31,3 32,6 30,2 29,3 28,3 30,1 27,7 33,7 36,6 27,6 yc 28 31,1 28,2 31,4 28,5 31,7 28,9 32,2 29,5 32,7 30 33,4 ya yc 3,5 0,3 3,1 1,2 1,7 -2,4 -0,6 -2,1 -1,8 1,0 6,6 -5,8 let's consider the actual and calculated cotton yield values on the graph. figure 2. graphical comparison of actual and calculated cotton yield values in the bukhara region. figure 3. graphical forecast of cotton yield considering fluctuations. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 уф 34 32 34 32 33 28 29 29 31 27 27 28 29 30 30 29 30 25 28 31 32 31 31 31 32 30 29 28 30 27 33 37 28 ур 35 31 34 31 33 30 33 29 32 29 32 28 31 28 31 28 31 28 31 28 31 28 31 28 31 29 32 29 32 29 33 30 33 0.0 5.0 10.0 15.0 20.0 25.0 30.0 35.0 40.0 уф ур 30.7438 34.1282 31.537 34.9702 32.4278 30.5 31 31.5 32 32.5 33 33.5 34 34.5 35 35.5 2024 2025 2026 2027 2028 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 77 | p a g e it can be seen that the cyclical nature in forecasting ensures reliable results. conclusion thus, the following results were obtained in this article: 1. if experimental data characterizing the state of the object at points xi in the form of yi, are available, it is possible to determine whether the process is harmonic or non-harmonic. the necessary condition for harmonicity is: ∆2𝑦 ∆𝑥2 /𝑦 = −𝜔2 = ±𝐴. if а> 0, the process is an oscillatory process. 2. when the value of ⍵ = 2𝜋 𝑇 is known, the period of oscillation t is automatically determined as 𝑇 = 2𝜋 ⍵ , and the frequency of oscillation 𝑦 = 1 𝑇 3. if а<0, then the general solution of the equation and the desired dependency is a harmonic function: 𝑦 = 𝐴𝑠𝑖𝑛√𝜔𝑥 + 𝐵𝑐𝑜𝑠√𝜔𝑥. 4. when а>0 , this process is not harmonic and has the following form: 𝑦 = 𝐴𝑒𝑥 + 𝐵𝑒−𝑥 5. in any case, the coefficients а and of the harmonic function are determined based on the initial conditions y(𝑥0) = 𝑦0 and 𝑦′(𝑥0) = 𝑦0 ′ ; in this case, a system of two equations with two unknowns is solved, and the coefficients а and в are determined. 6. the method was tested based on a specific example, resulting in the determination of the suitability of the presented algorithm for solving the given problem. references [1] oglihh v. v., levchenko n. v. analysis of the yield trends of cereal crops // oglihh v. v., levchenko n. v. // biznesinform. – 2011. – no. 7. – p. 2. [2] zolotokrylin a. n. et al. changes in the yield of cereal crops in european russia caused by the quasi-two-year cycle of atmospheric processes // proceedings of the russian academy of sciences. geography series. – 2016. – no. 2. – p. 90-99. [3] sheikhov m. a., saipudinov r. m., magomedov r. m. study of the dynamics of cereal crop yields using the least squares method // issues of economic structuring. 2000. no. 5. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/issledovanie-dinamiki-urozhaynosti-zernovyhkultur-metodom-naimenshih-kvadratov (accessed: 20.01.2025). [4] ochilov sh. b., boboev a. ch., akramova o. k. ways to improve the investment attractiveness of regions by reducing investment risks in agriculture // informatics. economics. management. – 2024. – vol. 3. – no. 1. – p. 0401-0410. [5] ochilov sh. b. differential method for forecasting labor resources based on correlation models // economic security of socio-economic systems: challenges and opportunities. – 2022. – p. 365-369. [6] ochilov sh. b., khasanova g. d. alternative method of constructing correlation models // academy. – 2020. – no. 6 (57). – p. 45-47. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/issledovanie-dinamiki-urozhaynosti-zernovyh-kultur-metodom-naimenshih-kvadratov https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/issledovanie-dinamiki-urozhaynosti-zernovyh-kultur-metodom-naimenshih-kvadratov american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 78 | p a g e [7] rasulova nigora nematovna 2024. evaluating the efficiency of leading international carpet manufacturing companies using the dea model. european journal of economics, finance and business development. 2, 3 (mar. 2024), 8–19. references [1] оглих в. в., левченко н. в. анали тенденции урожайности зерновых культур //оглих в. в., левченко нв//бiзнесiнформ. – 2011. – №. 7. – с. 2. [2] золотокрылин а. н. и др. изменения урожайности зерновых культур европейской россии, вызванные квазидвухлетней цикличностью атмосферных процессов //известия российской академии наук. серия географическая. – 2016. – №. 2. – с. 90-99. [3] шейхов м. а., сайпудинов р. м., магомедов р. м. исследование динамики урожайности зерновых культур методом наименьших квадратов // вопросы структуризации экономики. 2000. №5. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/issledovanie-dinamiki-urozhaynosti-zernovyh-kulturmetodom-naimenshih-kvadratov (дата обращения: 20.01.2025). [4] очилов ш. б., бобоев a. ч., акрамова о. к. пути повышения инвестиционной привлекательности регионов за счет снижения инвестиционных рисков в сельском хозяйстве //информатика. экономика. управление-informatics. economics. management. – 2024. – т. 3. – №. 1. – с. 0401-0410. [5] очилов ш. б. дифференциальный метод прогнозирования трудовых ресурсов на основе корреляционных моделей //экономическая безопасность социальноэкономических систем: вызовы и возможности. – 2022. – с. 365-369. [6] очилов ш. б., хасанова г. д. альтернативный метод построения корреляционных моделей //academy. – 2020. – №. 6 (57). – с. 45-47. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 11 | p a g e methods for the detection of internal diseases muminov ravshan davranovich guldu associate professor abstract the abstract should provide a concise summary of the article, including the significance of accurate detection methods in diagnosing internal diseases and an overview of the methods discussed. keywords: internal diseases, interrogatio, inspectio, palpatio, percussion, auscultation, cardiovascular system, breathing, digestive organs, blood, metabolism, liver, kidney. introduction in the introduction, introduce the importance of early detection in effectively managing internal diseases, the impact of accurate diagnostic methods on patient outcomes, and provide an overview of the methods covered in the article. methods for detection of internal diseases: imaging techniques in detecting internal diseases x-rays: principle: x-rays use electromagnetic radiation to create images of the internal structures of the body. applications: x-rays are commonly used to detect fractures, lung conditions, pneumonia, and abnormalities in the chest, abdomen, and skeletal system. ct scans (computed tomography): principle: ct scans combine x-rays and computer technology to produce detailed crosssectional images of the body. applications: ct scans are effective in identifying tumors, organ damage, bone injuries, internal bleeding, and abnormalities in the brain, abdomen, and chest. mri (magnetic resonance imaging): principle: mri uses magnetic fields and radio waves to create detailed images of organs and tissues. applications: mri is particularly useful in diagnosing brain and spinal cord disorders, joint injuries, tumors, heart conditions, and soft tissue abnormalities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 12 | p a g e ultrasound: principle: ultrasound imaging uses high-frequency sound waves to produce real-time images of internal organs. applications: ultrasound is safe, non-invasive, and commonly used to examine the heart, liver, kidneys, reproductive organs, and fetal development during pregnancy. role in diagnosis: x-rays: provide detailed images of bones and some soft tissues, aiding in the diagnosis of fractures, lung diseases, and certain infections. ct scans: offer detailed images of internal structures, helping to detect tumors, vascular abnormalities, and injuries. mri: provide highly detailed images of soft tissues, making them ideal for diagnosing brain and spinal cord disorders, musculoskeletal issues, and internal organ abnormalities. ultrasound: used to visualize organs in real-time, guide procedures such as biopsies, and monitor fetal development during pregnancy. imaging techniques play a crucial role in the early detection and diagnosis of internal diseases. each modality offers unique advantages in visualizing different aspects of the body, aiding healthcare professionals in accurately identifying various medical conditions and guiding appropriate treatment plans. laboratory tests in detecting internal diseases laboratory tests are essential tools in diagnosing internal diseases by analyzing various bodily fluids and tissues to detect specific markers, abnormalities, or genetic variations associated with different medical conditions. blood tests: significance: blood tests provide valuable insights into a person's health status by measuring levels of various substances in the blood. applications: blood tests are used to diagnose a wide range of internal diseases, including infections, anemia, diabetes, liver disorders, kidney function, thyroid function, and cardiovascular diseases. biomarkers: specific biomarkers in the blood, such as cholesterol levels, blood glucose levels, liver enzymes, and certain antibodies, can indicate the presence of specific diseases or abnormalities. urine tests: significance: urine tests offer information about kidney function, metabolic health, and the presence of certain substances in the body. applications: urine tests are commonly used to diagnose urinary tract infections, kidney diseases, diabetes, and metabolic disorders. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 13 | p a g e biomarkers: urine tests can detect protein, glucose, blood cells, bacteria, and other substances that may indicate underlying conditions affecting the urinary system or overall health. genetic testing: significance: genetic testing involves analyzing an individual's dna to identify genetic variations associated with inherited conditions and disease risk. applications: genetic testing is crucial for detecting genetic disorders, predicting disease susceptibility, guiding personalized treatment plans, and assessing the risk of developing certain internal diseases. biomarkers: genetic tests can identify specific gene mutations or variations that may predispose individuals to conditions such as hereditary cancers, cardiovascular diseases, neurological disorders, and metabolic conditions. role in diagnosis: blood tests: help evaluate organ function, screen for infections, monitor chronic conditions, and detect abnormalities in blood cells or proteins. urine tests: aid in diagnosing kidney diseases, urinary tract infections, metabolic disorders, and monitoring conditions like diabetes and dehydration. genetic testing: provides insights into inherited conditions, disease risk factors, personalized treatment options, and potential preventive measures for internal diseases with a genetic component. laboratory tests play a critical role in the detection, diagnosis, and management of internal diseases by providing healthcare providers with valuable information about a patient's health status, organ function, genetic predispositions, and specific biomarkers associated with various medical conditions. endoscopy and biopsy in the diagnosis of internal diseases endoscopy: endoscopy is a minimally invasive procedure that involves inserting a thin, flexible tube with a camera and light source (endoscope) into the body to visualize internal organs and tissues. utilization of endoscopic procedures: visualizing internal organs: endoscopy allows direct visualization of organs such as the gastrointestinal tract (esophagus, stomach, intestines), respiratory system (lungs, bronchi), urinary system (bladder, urethra), and reproductive system (uterus, ovaries). obtaining tissue samples: during endoscopy, tissue samples (biopsies) can be collected for further analysis to aid in diagnosing various internal diseases, including cancers, infections, and inflammatory conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 14 | p a g e biopsy: a biopsy is the removal of a small sample of tissue from a specific area of the body for microscopic examination to determine the presence of disease or abnormalities. importance of biopsies: confirming diagnosis: biopsies are crucial in confirming the presence of internal diseases, such as cancers, infections, autoimmune disorders, and other pathological conditions. guiding treatment decisions: the results of a biopsy provide valuable information about the nature, severity, and stage of a disease, guiding healthcare providers in determining the most appropriate treatment plan for the patient. types of biopsies: biopsies can be obtained through various methods, including endoscopic biopsies, needle biopsies (fine-needle aspiration, core needle biopsy), surgical biopsies, and skin biopsies, depending on the location and nature of the suspected disease. role in diagnosis and treatment: diagnostic accuracy: biopsies play a critical role in providing a definitive diagnosis by examining tissue samples under a microscope to identify abnormal cells, pathogens, or inflammatory changes. treatment planning: the results of a biopsy help healthcare professionals tailor treatment strategies, such as surgery, chemotherapy, radiation therapy, or targeted therapies, based on the specific characteristics of the disease identified in the biopsy sample. functional testing for evaluating internal organ function functional tests, such as ecg (electrocardiogram), eeg (electroencephalogram), and pulmonary function tests, play a vital role in assessing the functioning of internal organs and systems, aiding in the diagnosis and monitoring of various internal diseases. ecg (electrocardiogram): role: ecg is a non-invasive test that records the electrical activity of the heart over a period of time. function: it evaluates the heart's rhythm, rate, and electrical activity, helping to diagnose cardiac arrhythmias, heart attacks, heart muscle damage, and other heart-related conditions. contribution: ecgs are essential in identifying abnormalities in heart function, guiding treatment decisions, and monitoring the effectiveness of cardiac interventions. eeg (electroencephalogram): role: eeg is a test that records the electrical activity of the brain using electrodes placed on the scalp. function: it evaluates brain function, detects abnormalities in brain waves, and aids in diagnosing conditions such as epilepsy, seizures, brain tumors, and sleep disorders. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 15 | p a g e contribution: eegs help neurologists assess brain activity, localize abnormalities, determine seizure types, and monitor responses to treatment in patients with neurological disorders. pulmonary function tests: role: pulmonary function tests measure how well the lungs are functioning in terms of airflow, lung capacity, and gas exchange. function: they help diagnose respiratory conditions such as asthma, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (copd), interstitial lung disease, and pulmonary fibrosis. contribution: pulmonary function tests provide information on lung function, severity of respiratory diseases, response to treatment, and overall lung health, guiding management strategies in patients with lung disorders. significance in diagnosis and monitoring: -diagnosis: functional tests like ecg, eeg, and pulmonary function tests aid in diagnosing specific internal diseases by evaluating the electrical activity of the heart, brain function, and lung capacity, respectively. monitoring: these tests are crucial for monitoring disease progression, assessing treatment efficacy, detecting complications, and adjusting treatment plans to optimize patient outcomes in individuals with heart conditions, neurological disorders, and respiratory diseases. in summary, functional testing plays a key role in assessing the functioning of internal organs, providing valuable insights into the health and performance of the heart, brain, and lungs. these tests are instrumental in diagnosing internal diseases, monitoring disease progression, guiding treatment decisions, and optimizing patient care in various medical conditions affecting these vital organ systems. molecular and genetic analysis in detecting genetic disorders and internal diseases relevance of molecular and genetic techniques: molecular and genetic techniques play a crucial role in identifying genetic disorders and certain internal diseases by analyzing an individual's dna at the molecular level. these techniques provide insights into the genetic variations and mutations that underlie various hereditary conditions and contribute to the development of certain internal diseases. detecting genetic disorders: genetic screening: molecular and genetic analysis enable the screening of individuals for specific genetic mutations associated with inherited conditions such as cystic fibrosis, huntington's disease, sickle cell anemia, and hereditary cancers. diagnosis of rare diseases: these techniques help diagnose rare genetic disorders by identifying unique genetic markers or mutations that cause rare syndromes and genetic abnormalities. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 16 | p a g e advancements in genetic testing: next-generation sequencing (ngs): ngs technologies have revolutionized genetic testing by enabling rapid and cost-effective sequencing of entire genomes or targeted gene panels, enhancing the accuracy and efficiency of genetic analyses. precision medicine: genetic testing advancements have led to the emergence of precision medicine, where treatment strategies are tailored to an individual's genetic makeup, improving the specificity and effectiveness of therapies for various internal diseases. non-invasive prenatal testing (nipt): nipt utilizes genetic testing to screen for fetal chromosomal abnormalities, such as down syndrome, by analyzing cell-free fetal dna circulating in the maternal blood, offering a safer alternative to invasive prenatal diagnostic procedures. improved diagnoses accuracy: increased sensitivity: advanced genetic testing methods have heightened the sensitivity of detecting genetic mutations and variations associated with internal diseases, enhancing the accuracy of diagnoses and risk assessments. personalized risk assessment: genetic analyses provide personalized risk assessments for individuals predisposed to certain genetic disorders, guiding preventive measures, early interventions, and personalized treatment plans. early detection: genetic testing advancements facilitate early detection of genetic conditions, allowing for proactive management, genetic counseling, and family planning to reduce the impact of these diseases on individuals and families. in conclusion, molecular and genetic analysis have significantly enhanced the detection, diagnosis, and management of genetic disorders and internal diseases by providing valuable insights into an individual's genetic profile. the advancements in genetic testing technologies have improved the accuracy, specificity, and clinical utility of genetic analyses, paving the way for personalized medicine approaches and more effective strategies for addressing genetic conditions affecting internal organs and systems. conclusion: summarize the key points discussed in the article, emphasizing the importance of utilizing a combination of detection methods for accurate and timely diagnosis of internal diseases. highlight the significance of early detection in improving patient outcomes and the need for continued research in diagnostic methodologies. references: 1. k. baxodirov., k. yo’ldoshev. ichki kasalliklar tashxisi va klinikasi. abu ali ibn sino nomidagi nashriyot. toshkent.1996. 2. v. a. galkin. ichki kasalliklar. t., «meditsina», 1989. 3. n. m. kamolov. lchki kasalliklar, t., 1996. 4. e. y. qosimov. lchki kasalliklar profilaktikasi. t., 1998. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 17 | p a g e 5. g. o. haydarov, sh. h. ermatov. lchki kasalliklar. t., abu ali ibn sino nomidagi tibbiyot nashriyoti, 2002. 6. a. gadayev. ichki kasalliklar.” turon zamin ziyo”. toshkent, 2016. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 203 | p a g e formation of orthographic and orfoepic concepts through providing phonetic knowledge to primary class students mamasidikova naima takhirjan kizi teacher at turan international university e-mail: mamasidikovanaima@gmail.com phone: +99893-544-22-33 abstract this article presents methods of forming orthographic and orthoepic knowledge of elementary school students by providing phonetic knowledge during their education. using the knowledge acquired in the alphabet, mother tongue and reading literacy classes, creating a foundation for them to be able to perform tasks independently, the role of innovative technologies and exercises in achieving the intended results was discussed. keywords: phonetics, phoneme, orthography, orthoepy, alliteration, pedagogical technology, speech, syllable, sound. introduction disambiguation pages with short descriptions for the first time, the study of the sound side of the language from a linguistic point of view can be traced to the work of the german scientist e. sievers "fundamentals of the physiology of sound"[2]. for the most part, baudouin de courtenay and his students v. a. bogoroditsky and l. v. shcherba made an important contribution to the development of general phonetics in russia. jump to search for this reason, phonetics is regarded as a linguistic stage related to lexicon, morphology, syntax, and stylistics. the phonetics of the uzbek language is also being studied in depth. v. v. reshetov, sh. shoabdurakhmanov, phonetics abdullayev, a. gulyamov in the study of fine phonetics of the uzbek language; a. mahmudov and s. otamirzayeva in the experimental study of the phonetics of the uzbek language since the end of the 60s; g. abdurakhmanov, a. rustamov, q. mahmudov, h.ne and e. umarov in the study of the historical phonetics of the uzbek language [4, 12]. research methodology this article uses methods of formation of orthographic and orthoepic knowledge through phonetic knowledge in the educational process of primary school students in the development of phonetic competence, theoretical analysis of literature on pedagogy, psychology, linguistics, methods of teaching native languages, and generalization of pedagogical experience in the field of teaching. https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/leksika https://uz.wikipedia.org/wiki/o%ca%bbzbek_tili american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 204 | p a g e analysis and results phonetic competence is a general term that encompasses many skills and concepts related to sounds or phonemes in spoken words, and this is the ability to recognize and practice sounds. without these skills, younger school-age students may develop learning problems. phonetic comprehension skills start with simple elements and become more and more complex as the child learns each skill. one of the first steps in the development of phonetic competence in elementary school students is the ability to identify words that are paronymous with each other or end with identical letters. for example, you might ask the reader if two words sound similar, or ask them to find a word that is paronymous with another known word. there are many fun activities that can be used to practice word-finding skills where the composition of sounds is similar. for example, students could be asked to draw pictures of things with similar sound compositions, to find objects around the classroom or their house, or to group objects into words with similar sound compositions. to teach this strategy, it is desirable to use picture books or picture exhibitions. elementary school students who are just starting their studies rely on picture exhibitions. picture stories are an excellent resource for practicing and improving phonetic knowledge. pupils in the literacy period can sort the words in the pictures by their sound, and from the 2nd grade onwards, pupils can try more complex activities using texts. it should be borne in mind that all approaches, processes should be conducted in accordance with the age and level of acceptance of the child. phonetic competence is important for elementary school students because it is the most important factor for them to be good readers. there are various ways to develop phonetic knowledge. these mainly include songs for children, poems, picture books, games and other practical activities such as sorting and grouping. when the primary class consists of 4 years, during which time the students learn the differences between x and h through eye memory of the words in which they participated. in order to strengthen the subjects, it is also recommended to use picture dictations in 7minute minutes of consciousness in grades 1-4. because illustrated dictations help students remember them well in eye memories. according to the curriculum based on dts, students in grades 1-4 should know the following about the phonetics section. phonetics and graphics: − speech sounds, vowels and consonants; − slanged and non-slanged sounds; − consonants that fall in pronunciation; − pronunciation of x and h sounds; − pronunciation and spelling of adjacent consonants in a word; − letter combinations; − sign of grip; − -hyphenation, hyphenation and hyphenation are taught[5]. how can phonetic competence be applied to literacy education? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 205 | p a g e 1. teaching to recognize phonetic units. in this, it is important to find the composition of phonological consciousness, such as finding the amount of sounds, syllables, analyzing the composition of sounds and sounds. it is desirable to use different methods and techniques to perform exercises that develop each phonetic knowledge. 2. linking the development of phonetic competence with reading and writing. to develop students' phonetic consciousness, it is of great importance to establish links between reading and writing. recognition of sounds in spoken language and application in writing are the biggest factors that increase spelling and general reading fluency. 3. using phonetic mindfulness "warm-up" exercises. adding short phonetic mindwarming sessions at the beginning of each literacy lesson will have a great effect. it involves actions such as breaking words into syllables by clapping, identifying rhyming words, or verbally mixing sounds to form a word and segment it. 4. integrate phonetic competence into co-reading and writing. build phonetic skills by focusing on recognizing initial sounds or dividing words into segments during coreading sessions. modeling and discussing how sounds fit into letters during co-writing sessions and helping students break down and combine sounds into words. 5. teaching phonetic comprehension to small groups. based on students' knowledge, it is necessary to create small group teaching opportunities to focus on specific phonetic skills. the use of practical exercises, interactive games to consolidate and expand phonetic skills when divided into small groups shows good results. when teaching children to write, children's attention is paid to the correct, accurate spelling and addition of the letters in the word. proper organization of lessons by the teacher in the period of literacy will lay the foundation for students to thoroughly master phonetic and graphic knowledge in the future. the teacher's success in this area largely depends on his methods of teaching, skills, didactic materials he uses in the lesson. the organization of the interactive lesson process will allow students to become more active during the lesson, increasing their learning indicators. a certain part of the teaching materials is independently studied by the students, and then comprehensively discussed in the classroom. this lays the groundwork for students to thoroughly master the topic [6]. indeed, students can express their reaction to the given exercises or ask questions. the vocabulary of children is proof that they know the grammar of the language well. but in order to develop a conscious understanding of grammar, it is necessary to introduce children to different aspects of it in the context of different texts and by connecting them with the environment, their attention should be drawn to different types of language so that they can understand the subtleties of the language and use their native language correctly. in terms of the language learning process and environment, it is important to remember that the processes implemented at one level can be used for lessons at the next american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 206 | p a g e stage. in this regard, interesting and colorful children's literature according to class or level is of particular importance. all language-related skills such as listening, speaking, reading, writing, are interrelated and contribute to the development of each other. therefore, it is not appropriate to teach them separately. here it is important to understand that the points of mastering the uzbek language are interrelated and that several linguistic abilities are manifested in them. the ability to deeply discuss a work after reading or after reading it depends on reading skills, as well as on the ability to listen and speak as well as others. feedback can also be expressed by writing questions, and answers. thus, listening, speaking, reading and writing in a language class are connected. with all this in mind, the organization of the educational process on the basis of the curriculum shows high results related to the teaching process and teaching. proper distribution of lesson plans plays a big role in the educational process. the desired learning outcomes cannot be achieved without proper educational processes. writing becomes a meaningful activity when elementary school students have the freedom to write in their own language, in their own imagination and from their own point of view. children should be given additional opportunities to develop their own language and style, not just copying from blackboards, books or texts written by a teacher. the only purpose of learning to read and write is that children should not only learn to read textbooks and write answers to the questions posed in the different chapters of the textbook, but also that they can use this literacy skills in everyday life [7]. the process of learning to read and write should also include the fact that there are differences in the ways of reading and writing for different purposes. our reading style also depends on what the purpose of reading is. in the context of writing, it's also important who our reader is, that is, who we are writing for. if society and parents are to be given the same information, then parents and members of society are also among its pupils. in both cases, it is natural that there should be changes in our writing style and language. similarly, the purpose of reading different types of materials determines the method of reading. if you want to read the information about the school's annual activities on the school bulletin board, then your attention will be focused on certain specific points, such as what date, where the information will be organized, what time and so on. if we read the story, we think deeply about its characters and events, if something happened, why it happened, what is in the story, what would the direction of the story be if the story hadn't happened, etc. there are so many stages in the way we read and write, and each stage is important in its own way. therefore, it is desirable to encompass teaching the reader on the basis of a specific goal and teaching them to think in relation to this reality, to fully answer the questions asked. conclusions in conclusion, it can be said that the use of the above methods for the formation of orthographic and orthoepic knowledge of primary school students through phonetic knowledge in the educational process has a very good effect. children come to school with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 207 | p a g e them with different skills, and the experiences they have gained from home, family, and the environment are important. these linguistic qualifications should be used to learn and teach the language. arriving at school for the first time, the child will get acquainted with the meaning of words and their implications. children's reading of the text that is present in their environment helps them to understand and develop their interest. created by their own experience and needs, not by being taught or forced by anyone, they can develop their knowledge according to their own curiosity without any restrictions. it is important that children who are concerned with phonetic analysis in the primary grade make proper use of a variety of familiar and unfamiliar contexts. in these four processes of reading, listening, writing, and speaking, children must be able to create meaning and understand the meaning of what is being said using their previous knowledge. in this situation, many times when reading a text, when we notice an error in phonetic analysis at one point, we re-read it to understand it in the next context. this repetition of the reading is evidence of the search for meaning. the study of the features of phonetic competence in primary grade students and the development of methods for its improvement allow to improve the quality of preparation for the development of phonetic competence of primary school students and their level of pronunciation. references 1. mirziyoyev sh. speech at the solemn ceremony dedicated to the thirtieth anniversary of the adoption of the uzbek language as the state language. 2. goncharova n.l. formation of phonetic-phonological competence of language in students: abstract. dis. . . . kand. ped. sci. stavropol, 2006. 3. golovach yu.v. requirements for the level of formation of professional and phonetic competence of the language pedagogical university // foreign languages. 1995. no 1. pp. 29-31. 4. ne'matov h. historical phonetics of the uzbek language, t., 1994. 5.erg‘oziyeva x. boshlаng‘ich sinflardа fonetikа bo‘limini o‘rgаtilishi // actual issues of primary education: problems, solutions and development prospects. april 26, 2024 yil. 6 mamasidikova n. methods of formation of theoretical foundations of phonetic competence in primary classes // current issues of development of science, education and innovative technologies in the development of new uzbekistan. namangan.2024 https://tiu-edu.uz/en/blog/2024/5/30/international-conference-2/ 7. kasymova k., matchonova s., gulyamova h., yuldoshova sh., sariyeva sh. mother tongue teaching methodology.-tashkent: nazir, 2009. https://tiu-edu.uz/en/blog/2024/5/30/international-conference-2/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 216 | p a g e the use of information and communication technologies in the process of education and upbringing in higher education institutions khodjaeva nafisa akhmadjonovna tashkent international innovation university student abdulahatov saidislomkhon ilkhom oʻgʻli tashkent international innovation university student abstract in this article, the issues of the use of information and communication technologies in the process of education and upbringing in higher education institutions will be considered and considered. in recent years, information and communication technologies have dramatically transformed various sectors, with education being one of the most affected. higher education institutions, in particular, have embraced ict tools to revolutionize the educational process. the integration of ict in higher education has reshaped traditional teaching and learning methodologies, making them more interactive, accessible, and student-centered. keywords: ict in education, higher education technology, e-learning, learning management systems, online learning platforms, digital libraries, virtual classrooms, moocs, gamification in education. introduction the global proliferation of digital tools and technologies has made ict a fundamental component of modern education. in higher education, ict encompasses a wide range of digital resources, including computers, software, multimedia content, learning management systems, and communication platforms. these tools enable educators to create dynamic, interactive learning environments that foster collaboration, critical thinking, and creativity. one of the most widespread uses of ict in higher education is through learning management systems such as moodle, blackboard, and canvas. these platforms provide a centralized space for course materials, assignments, grades, and discussions. lms fosters a blended learning environment, combining face-to-face and online instruction to create a more flexible and efficient learning experience. students can access course materials at any time, engage in discussions, and collaborate on group projects, enhancing the overall educational experience. ict has expanded opportunities for online learning, making education accessible to students across the globe. platforms like coursera, edx, and udemy offer moocs, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 217 | p a g e provide access to high-quality courses from top universities and institutions. these courses cover a wide range of subjects and allow students to learn at their own pace. in higher education, universities often integrate these online resources into their curriculum, offering students a flexible and diverse range of learning materials. ict has revolutionized access to academic resources through digital libraries, online journals, and databases. university libraries have expanded their offerings to include vast collections of e-books, academic papers, and multimedia resources, which students and faculty can access remotely. this enhances the research process, enabling students to explore diverse sources of information and collaborate with peers and instructors on research projects. ict tools such as google docs, slack, and trello have made collaboration easier for students working on group projects. these platforms enable real-time sharing, editing, and organizing of documents, fostering a more efficient group dynamic. additionally, social media platforms like facebook, linkedin, and twitter are increasingly used in educational contexts, providing a space for students and faculty to share ideas, engage in discussions, and build professional networks. educational technologies are incorporating gamification and simulations to make learning more engaging and interactive. gamification applies game elements, such as points, badges, and leaderboards, to educational activities, motivating students to participate actively. simulations, particularly in fields like engineering, medicine, and business, allow students to apply theoretical knowledge to practical scenarios, enhancing their problemsolving and decision-making skills. adaptive learning platforms use artificial intelligence and data analytics to tailor educational content to the needs and learning pace of individual students. by analyzing student performance, these systems provide personalized feedback and adjust the learning path accordingly. this ensures that students receive targeted support and can learn at a pace that suits their abilities, improving overall outcomes. the interactive and multimedia nature of ict tools makes learning more engaging for students. videos, podcasts, and interactive simulations capture students’ attention and cater to various learning styles, leading to improved motivation and academic performance. one of the greatest advantages of ict is its ability to offer flexible learning opportunities. online courses, recorded lectures, and digital resources allow students to study at their own pace and on their own schedule. this flexibility is particularly beneficial for working students or those with other commitments. ict tools facilitate communication between students and instructors, as well as among peers. discussion boards, virtual classrooms, and collaborative platforms enable students to work together on projects, share ideas, and seek clarification from instructors, fostering a collaborative learning environment. by using ict tools, students develop crucial digital literacy skills that are essential in today’s job market. the ability to navigate online platforms, utilize collaborative tools, and engage with digital content prepares students for the technology-driven workforce. ict simplifies administrative tasks for educators and institutions. automated grading systems, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 218 | p a g e attendance tracking, and communication platforms reduce the administrative burden on faculty, allowing them to focus more on teaching and mentoring students. not all students have equal access to technology and the internet. this digital divide can hinder students from fully participating in online learning, particularly in developing countries or rural areas. for ict tools to be effectively implemented, educators must be trained in their use. some instructors may face difficulties adapting to new technologies or integrating them into their teaching methods. the use of ict raises concerns about data privacy and security. institutions must ensure that student data is protected and that secure platforms are used for communication and collaboration. computer education technologies are a set of methods, tools for creating pedagogical conditions based on computer technologies, telecommunications and interactive software products that model part of the teacher's functions for the presentation, transmission and collection of information, organization and management of control. the use of computer education technologies makes it possible to change the entire teaching process, implement a student-oriented educational model, activate classes and, most importantly, improve student self-preparation. of course, modern computer and interactive software and methodological support require changing the form of communication between a teacher and a student, turning learning into a business partnership, and this increases motivation for learning, leads to the need to look for new models. classes, conducting final control (reports, open protection of group projects), increase the individuality and intensity of learning. informatization of the educational and educational process is one of the priorities of the modernization of education, which includes a number of important tasks: ➢ provision of educational institutions with computer equipment and means of communication; ➢ provision of educational institutions with electronic educational equipment; ➢ automation of management activities of the administration of educational institutions; ➢ introduction of information technology into the educational learning process; ➢ training and training in the use of information and communication technologies in the educational process. the modern world level of development of information and communication technologies is such that the creation of a national system in the republic corresponding to the integration of the infrastructures of the world information space and the national information and computing network is an important factor in the efficiency of the national economy, management, science and education. these problems are much more complex and at the same time relevant for our republic. the results of the implementation of economic, structural and other changes currently being carried out also depend on how and in what terms the problems associated with informatization in the republic are solved. the creation of e-learning tools in academic disciplines further expands the possibility of using modern information and communication technologies in the teaching of these american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 219 | p a g e subjects. this, in turn, is the main factor in the deep assimilation of students ' knowledge in these subjects, which increases the quality and effectiveness of education. the implementation of such efforts will make it possible to further accelerate the wide implementation of modern pedagogical and information technologies in the educational process, arm professors with advanced pedagogical knowledge and technologies, improve their skills, deeply study the experience of foreign higher education institutions and introduce effective methods and means in them into our national educational system. conclusion the work of educators of the institutions of excellence on the use of information and communication resources is aimed at achieving the average level of computer literacy of most students. in this case, it is necessary to take into account the individual abilities and interests of the student. students of educational institutions with an increased interest in information technology and an advanced ability to master them can realize their capabilities through additional education and a system of extracurricular activities. such students, as a rule, achieve a high level of computer literacy and effectively participate in conferences, competitions, olympiads and festivals at various levels of ict, develop their own computer programs and projects. references 1. ayulov a.m. e-learning as a new paradigm in the higher education system. the herald of kargu. pedagogy series – 2016 no. 1 – pp. 12-117. 2. arzumanova n. v. the use of modern information technologies in the educational process. proceedings of the a. i. herzen russian state pedagogical university – 2009 no. 113 – pp. 86-90. 3. akhmetova a. g. creation of the information educational environment of the university:experience and problems. bulletin of the university – 2013 no. 15 – pp. 350-353. 4. baibakov e. y. actual problems and existing experience in the formation of educational electronic resources. bulletin of the rudn. informatization of education series – 2017 no.1 – pp. 89-93. 5. kuzmina, n.v. pedagogical skills of a teacher as a factor in the development of students' abilities / n.v. kuzmina//questions of psychology. 1984. №1. pp. 2026. 6. kuzmina, n.v. professionalism of the personality of the teacher and the master of industrial training / n.v. kuzmina. m.: 1990. 7. martynova, e.b. new technologies in pre-professional training of schoolchildren/ e.b. martynova// biology at school. 2004. no. 8. pp. 36-39. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 11 | p a g e modern trends in preparing future teachers for class leader activities sadokat botirovna khusenova teacher at the “social and humanitarian sciences” department, “university of economics and pedagogy” non-governmental higher education institution email: sadoqatkarimova170@gmail.com phone: +998939739441 orcid id: 0009-0003-3532-3205 abstract this article investigates contemporary trends in preparing future teachers for class-leader roles by examining theoretical foundations and practical experiences. recognizing the evolving “class leader” function as encompassing psychopedagogical, communicative, digital, and leadership competencies, the study reviews key approaches: individualpedagogical adaptation, leadership competency development, competency-based models, and integration of digital and interactive methods. employing a mixed-methods design, researchers conducted semi-structured interviews with 30 prospective teachers, surveyed 200 students via a five-point likert questionnaire, and implemented a 12-week practical experiment contrasting traditional lecture-based instruction with interactive, digital, and reflective activities. quantitative analysis using spss 26 and qualitative coding with nvivo 12 revealed that the experimental group achieved significantly higher average scores in leadership, communication, teamwork, and reflection (4.2 vs. 3.5; p < 0.05), as well as greater proficiency in digital tool usage (78% vs. 45%). the findings confirm the effectiveness of competency-based and digital methods in class-leader preparation and suggest directions for broader, longitudinal research to reinforce these innovative pedagogical practices. keywords: class leader; competency-based; digital tools; reflective practice; mixedmethod; teacher preparation; leadership competencies; interactive methods; psychopedagogical approach; educational innovation. introduction in the modern education system, the “class leader” function is regarded, beyond traditional organizational duties, as a complex professional activity encompassing psychopedagogical, communicative, digital, and leadership competencies. global educational trends highlight the urgent importance of teachers not only as knowledge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 12 | p a g e providers but also as leaders who manage the social-psychological climate of the classroom and support individual development. from this perspective, there is a need to fundamentally reconsider the methodological approaches to preparing future teachers for class-leader roles and to form them on the basis of a contemporary competency model. in response to this need, the present article examines the theoretical foundations and practical experiences of preparing future teachers for class-leader activities using modern approaches. literature review recent years’ studies identify several main approaches to training for class-leader activity. individual-pedagogical approach. advanced by z. jo‘rayev and t. turg‘unov [6], it emphasizes the necessity of adapting pedagogical methods to the age and psychological characteristics of students.leadership competency development. russian researchers kuznetsov and smirnova [4] have developed criteria for the class leader’s psychological resilience, teamwork culture, and innovative thinking. competency-based model. in kazakhstan, baqıtbekov and karimov [1] proposed developing competencies through real-world practicums when preparing class leaders. integration of digital tools and interactive methods. incorporating distance education, online mentoring, reflective journals, and artificial intelligence tools into the learning process creates opportunities to enhance classleader qualifications [2]. the common thread in these approaches is the development of student-centered, reflective, and digitally literate interaction skills in class leaders. methodology a mixed-method design was employed, enabling objective conclusions based on empirical data and in-depth analysis. certified interviews: semi-structured interviews were conducted with 30 future teachers to clarify their knowledge, skills, and attitudes regarding class leadership. survey: questionnaires based on a five-point likert scale were distributed to 200 students. practical experiment: over a 12-week course, two groups (control and experimental) were formed. the experimental group used interactive, digital, and reflective methods, while the control group followed a traditional lecture-based approach. quantitative data were analyzed with spss 26, and qualitative interviews were coded using nvivo 12. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 13 | p a g e results the experimental-group students achieved the following outcomes. class-leader competencies (leadership, communication, teamwork, reflection) average score: 4.2 (control group – 3.5). use of digital tools: 78 % of the experimental group reported high proficiency, versus 45 % in the control group. self-analysis (reflection): weekly reflective journals in the experimental group showed qualitative improvements. discussion the findings demonstrate that modern approaches—particularly competency-based and digital methods—are vital tools for effectively preparing class leaders. this aligns with the competency-model results reported by baqıtbekov and karimov [1]. moreover, reflective practices emphasized by darling-hammond [2] were confirmed. however, the study has certain limitations: a small experimental sample, the research was conducted at only one university and region, and no long-term follow-up was implemented. conclusion the above results indicate that preparing future teachers as class leaders has become a crucial component of the modern educational process. by moving beyond traditional methods and integrating a competency-based approach, digital technologies, reflective-analysis–based practical exercises, and collaborative learning environments, this process can be organized effectively. the significant difference between experimental and control groups (p < 0.05) clearly demonstrates the advantages of modern approaches. in particular, the high level of development in leadership, communication, collaboration, and digital-tool competencies will enhance future success in class-leader roles. these experiences align with the theoretical works of baqıtbekov, karimov, z. jo‘rayev, and t. turg‘unov, as well as international practices. additionally, the broad implementation of modern digital tools—online mentoring, distance training, and virtual classrooms—plays a significant role in the dynamic evolution of the teaching profession. future research should analyze approaches to class-leader development considering regional and cultural factors, and conduct larger-scale experiments. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 14 | p a g e this way, the integration of new technologies and a competency model in preparing class leaders can serve as a guarantee of quality education. references 1. baqıtbekov, s., & karimov, d. (2022). does a competency-based approach enhance educational effectiveness? bishkek journal of education, 5(2), 45–58. 2. darling-hammond, l. (2017). the art and science of teaching: reflection in practice. educational leadership, 74(4), 10–17. 3. kambarov, e., & tashpulatova, m. (2023). do reflective techniques expand teachers’ personal development in kyrgyzstan? kyrgyz pedagogy review, 12(1), 23–37. 4. kuznetsov, a., & smirnova, e. (2021). learner-centered education in russia: innovations and challenges. moscow: edupress. 5. rahimov, u. (2022). preparing class leaders using digital platforms. tatu bulletin, 8(3), 67–75. 6. turg‘unov, t., & jo‘rayev, z. (2020). individual approaches in primary-grade pedagogy. toshkent: pedagogika. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 72 | p a g e prevalence of congenital and hereditary ent pathologies in the republic of uzbekistan d. m. nabieva, n. e. makhkamova department of otolaryngology, tashkent state medical university, republic of uzbekistan abstract this study aimed to systematize data from 2014–2025 on the prevalence of congenital and hereditary ent disorders in the republic of uzbekistan (ruz), focusing on congenital/hereditary hearing loss and craniofacial anomalies affecting the ent system (cleft lip and palate), along with a brief review of rare congenital anomalies of the nose and larynx. results: confirmed neonatal hearing impairment is 3.3 per 1,000 live births (0.33%), exceeding typical global estimates in countries with established universal newborn hearing screening (unhs) programs. approximately 50–60% of childhood hearing loss is of genetic origin. in karakalpakstan, the incidence of cleft lip and/or palate during 2017–2021 ranged between ~0.76 and ~1.3 per 1,000 live births; previous estimates were 1:700–1:850. approximately 22,000 individuals live with hearing impairment nationwide, supported by 20 specialized boarding schools (2020–2021). since 2023, a national unhs program has been implemented alongside expansion of cochlear implantation. consanguinity remains a significant background factor, contributing to a substantial proportion of congenital anomalies. conclusions: scaling up unhs, expanding molecular genetic diagnostics, and establishing national registries are essential to reduce early disability and improve speech and cognitive outcomes in affected children. keywords: congenital cleft lip and palate, children, hearing loss, nose, paranasal sinuses. introduction congenital and hereditary ent pathologies represent one of the most common groups of sensory disorders in childhood. consensus reviews indicate that approximately 50–60% of pediatric hearing loss is attributable to genetic causes, including nonsyndromic autosomal recessive forms, whereas the remaining cases result from intrauterine infections, perinatal insults, and environmental factors. accurate prevalence estimates, screening coverage, and rehabilitation availability are critical for planning health care services. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 73 | p a g e in recent years, uzbekistan has systematically developed its audiology services, introducing universal newborn hearing screening (unhs) and expanding cochlear implantation capacities. nevertheless, there remains a need for stratified epidemiological surveillance and molecular genetic diagnostics to guide early interventions. materials and methods a targeted review of publications and reports from 2014–2025 was conducted, emphasizing: 1. outcomes of newborn hearing screening in uzbekistan; 2. regional prevalence data for cleft lip and palate; 3. official data on infrastructure and social statistics; 4. international reference data on rare congenital ent anomalies. only sources providing numerical indicators (prevalence, incidence, coverage) per 1,000 live births or children were included for comparison. results 1. congenital and hereditary hearing loss prevalence: a 2025 report documented 1,372 verified cases of hearing impairment (0.33%), equivalent to 3.3 per 1,000 live births. these values are at the upper end of global estimates for moderate-to-severe hearing loss in populations with incomplete screening, highlighting the need for broader early diagnosis and intervention. genetic contribution: approximately 50–60% of pediatric cases are genetic, emphasizing referral to medical-genetic counseling and targeted molecular testing (e.g., gjb2, otof). infrastructure: as of 2020–2021, there were ~22,000 individuals with hearing impairment and 20 specialized boarding schools for children with hearing loss, reflecting a substantial social burden. policy: since 2023, uzbekistan has launched a national unhs program and expanded cochlear implantation capacity, improving early detection and access to assistive technologies. 2. craniofacial anomalies affecting ent function (cleft lip/palate) in karakalpakstan (2017–2021), 254 cases were recorded among 190,558 live births, with an incidence ranging from 0.76 to >1.0 per 1,000 live births. historical regional estimates were 1:700–1:850, consistent with global data (~1:700–1:1,000). cleft lip and palate remain the most prevalent craniofacial anomalies, impacting respiration, articulation, and middle-ear ventilation. regional differences highlight the influence of social and environmental factors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 74 | p a g e 3. other rare congenital ent anomalies choanal atresia/stenosis: prevalence ~0.82–0.92 per 10,000 live births (~1:10,000– 1:12,000); unilateral-to-bilateral ratio ~2:1; often associated with other malformations; requires urgent neonatal management. congenital laryngeal web: extremely rare (<5% of congenital laryngeal anomalies); ~1:10,000 births; significant cause of neonatal stridor. 4. background epidemiology and consanguinity overall prevalence of congenital anomalies in uzbekistan ranges from 8.5–16.8 per 1,000 live births, with higher rates reported in tashkent (likely due to better detection). in 2023, ~10% of infants with disabling anomalies were born to consanguineous parents, consistent with literature reporting increased risk of autosomal recessive disorders, including hereditary hearing loss. discussion available data from 2017–2025 indicate that the burden of congenital and hereditary ent disorders in uzbekistan is comparable to international levels, though neonatal hearing loss (3.3‰) is relatively high, characteristic of systems transitioning from selective to universal screening. the rollout of unhs, together with expanded rehabilitation services (including cochlear implantation) and parental education, is expected to reduce the age of intervention and improve speech and language development. craniofacial anomalies, particularly clefts, remain the most visible ent-related malformations, affecting essential functions such as respiration, articulation, and middleear ventilation. regional variations (e.g., karakalpakstan) underscore the need for regionspecific programs. a critical gap is the lack of unified national registries and standardized reporting for entspecific congenital anomalies, including severity grading, audiometric thresholds, syndromic vs. nonsyndromic forms, and molecular verification. addressing this gap will allow more precise estimation of genetic contributions (≥50%) and guide genetic counseling, molecular testing, and preventive measures, such as maternal infection control and avoidance of ototoxic exposures. practical recommendations 1. achieve ≥95% coverage of unhs with a two-step protocol (oae → abr) and a traceable pathway (“screening ≤1 month → confirmation ≤3 months → intervention ≤6 months”). 2. implement molecular diagnostic panels for pediatric hearing loss (considering local frequencies of gjb2, otof, etc.) and structured medical-genetic counseling, particularly for consanguineous families. 3. establish a national registry of congenital ent disorders (minimum dataset, icd10/icd-11 coding, degree of hearing loss, syndromic forms, implantation outcomes). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 75 | p a g e 4. strengthen prevention strategies: screening and prophylaxis for intrauterine infections (including cmv), control of ototoxic agents, and preconception/prenatal education. 5. develop regional multidisciplinary centers integrating surgery, ent, speech therapy, and audiology, with monitoring of otitis media and hearing outcomes in children with clefts. 6. conduct public awareness campaigns on the risks of consanguinity, supported by national data, and promote voluntary genetic counseling before marriage or pregnancy. conclusion in uzbekistan, congenital and hereditary ent disorders impose a significant clinical burden. pediatric hearing loss (3.3‰, ≥50% genetic) and craniofacial anomalies (0.8– 1.3‰ in some regions) are the most prominent. expansion of universal newborn hearing screening, development of molecular genetic diagnostics, and establishment of national registries are key steps toward reducing early disability and improving speech and cognitive outcomes in affected children. references 1. manuck, t.a. racial and ethnic differences in preterm birth: a complex, multifactorial problem/t.a. manuck// semin perinatol. 2017. vol. 41, n8. p. 511-516. 2.coutinho, m.f. less is more: substrate reduction therapy for lysosomal storage disorders / m.f. coutinho, j.i. santos, s. alves // int j mol sci. 2016. v. 17, nº 7. article id 1065. 3.соловьев, а.в. реконструкция snp-гаплотипов с мутацией с.-23+1g>а гена gjb2 человека которых популяциях евразии / а.в. соловьев, н.а. барашков, м.с. бадыхоо и др.// генетика. 2017. № 8. с. 988-993. 4.пшенникова, в.г. поиск мутаций в генах gjb6 (сx30) и gjb3(cx31) у глухих пациентов с моноаллельными мутациями / в.г. пшенникова, н.а. барашков, а.в. соловьев и др. // генетика. 2017.№ 6. с. 705-715. 5. ткачук е. а., семинский и. ж. классификация наследственных заболеваний(лекция) //байкальский медицинский журнал. – 2023. – т. 2. №2. 6.. аскарова у. м. духовно-нравственные качества личности как факторы.подготовки их к социальной жизни //novalnfo. ru. – 2016. – т. 3. – №. 42. – с. 262-265. 7. дербенцева д.м., криничная н.в. наследственные болезни человека: классификация, методы диагностики, профилактические меры (обзорная статья) // актуальные вопросы биологии и медицины. – с. 222. 8. mamashokirovna a. u. development of the spiritual and moral values of orphanage pupils // образование через всю жизнь: непрерывное образование в интересах устойчивого развития. – 2015. – т. 2. – №. 13 (eng). – с. 403-405 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 76 | p a g e 9.руденская, г.е. ганглиозидоз gm2 у взрослых: первое российское наблюдение и обзор литературы / г.е. руденская, а.м. букина, т.м. букина, с.н. иллариошкин, с.а. клюшников, е.ю. воскобоева, е.ю. захарова // медицинская генетика. 2015. т. 14, № 12.-c. 39-46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 87 | p a g e the relevance of teaching methods and techniques and the problems of introducing innovative teaching methods dilorom xoshimova kokand state pedagogical institute abstract: this article is devoted to the analysis of the problems of the process of updating methods and methods of teaching and the introduction of innovative teaching methods in the education system of uzbekistan. to achieve high results in modern education, it is important to improve the pedagogical skills of teachers, introduce digital technologies into the educational process, introduce interactive and innovative methods difficulties, in particular, with technical and resource constraints. a number of resolutions and decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan shavkat mirziyoyev on reforming the education sector are aimed at supporting these processes. in particular, the resolution of april 29, 2019 "on measures to improve the quality of education and develop the education system "[1] defines specific goals for the introduction of innovative methods of teaching and professional development of teachers. this document serves to improve the quality of education through the widespread use of digital technologies in the education system and makes the learning process interactive. in addition, the decree "strategy for the development of the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan" dated november 6, 2020[2] also pays great attention to the introduction of digital technologies in education teachers to develop their digital skills. also , one of the important documents is the decree "on measures to improve the quality of education and ensure its competitiveness at the international level", adopted on may 12, 2021 to improve the quality of education in uzbekistan at all stages from preschool to higher education. [3]the decree raised the issues of modernizing the educational process through the use of new pedagogical approaches in education, the widespread introduction of innovative and interactive methods. although there are problems in the process of reforming the education system, such as the lack of technical resources and qualified personnel, the training of teachers in a new way, the measures taken by the state are aimed at eliminating these shortcomings. therefore, the practical introduction of modern teaching methods plays an important role in increasing the competitiveness of the education system of uzbekistan. in this article, the changes that have taken place in recent years in the field of education on a global scale require a rethinking of teaching methods. although traditional methods have ensured timely learning efficiency, new approaches need to be used to keep up with the demands of the present. innovative teaching methods, in particular digital-based american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 88 | p a g e learning, interactive and gamified lessons, are among the relevant today. however, there are also a number of problems with the implementation of these approaches in practice. keywords: learning methods, innavigation tmethods of teaching, education system of uzbekistan, digital technologies, pedagogical qualifications, reforms, educational infrastructure, pedagogy, preservation, competition, education. introduction in the context of the current global changes, educational processes also require consistent development. the education system of uzbekistan is no exception to this process, since the state pays great attention to the use of modern approaches and innovative methods in the field of education. however, there are a number of challenges in updating teaching methods and implementing innovative teaching methods. in the education system of uzbekistan, there are a number of problems related to the renewal of teaching methods and methods and the introduction of innovative teaching methods. we will address these issues in the following key areas: 1. lack of resources and infrastructure • technological infrastructure: in many regions of uzbekistan, modern educational technologies and educational equipment are not sufficiently developed. the lack of access to the internet, computers and other digital devices in schools hinders the effective organization of the educational process. • materials and tutorials: a small number of up-to-date learning materials, eresources and guides are available to help you apply innovative teaching methods. 2. teacher qualifications • professional development opportunities: the courses and training required to improve the pedagogical qualifications of teachers are very limited. many teachers do not have the necessary qualifications to learn new methods and technologies, which makes it difficult to implement innovative methods. • teacher training: teacher training in higher education institutions is not given enough attention. as a result, it is difficult to introduce new methods into practice. 3. readiness and interest of students • student motivation: students' interest in innovative teaching methods is low as traditional teaching methods are increasingly used. the necessary steps are not taken to get readers interested in new approaches. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 89 | p a g e • problems in the training system: the training system that meets the needs and requirements of students for modern knowledge is not sufficiently developed. this reduces their interest in education. 4. level of quality of education • quality control of education: the education system of uzbekistan does not have enough systems for monitoring and evaluating the quality of education. the effectiveness of teaching methods and techniques is not analyzed, which adversely affects the quality of education. • pedagogical experiments: there are no systems for conducting experiments and evaluating innovative methods and approaches to teaching, which creates problems in determining the effectiveness of new approaches. 5. public policy and education practice of state programs: although the decisions and programs in the field of education adopted by the government of uzbekistan are aimed at solving many problems, their implementation in practice requires time and resources. allocation of finances and resources: funds allocated to education are often inadequate, hindering the development of educational institutions. these problems highlight the difficulties of introducing innovative teaching methods in the education system of uzbekistan. the state and society need to work together to solve these problems. the introduction of new approaches and methods in the educational process is important for increasing the competitiveness of the education system of uzbekistan and improving the quality of education on a global scale. we can face such problems in the education system of all developing countries. as a solution to such problems in the education system of uzbekistan, he noted that these proposals will contribute to a more effective enrichment of the educational process with innovative methods, improving the quality of education and improving the qualifications of teachers. 1. resource and infrastructure improvements • development of technological infrastructure: it is necessary to increase financial investments for the introduction of modern internet and computer technologies in all regions of uzbekistan, especially in remote areas. this will help enrich the educational process with digital technologies. • development of learning materials and resources: it is important to create and expand digital educational platforms, and to encourage the development and use of etextbooks and manuals. educational institutions should provide students with interactive and up-to-date materials. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 90 | p a g e 2. teacher professional development • professional development programs: continuing education courses should be organized on an ongoing basis to improve the pedagogical and technological skills of teachers. these courses should focus on innovative teaching methods, digital technologies and interactive teaching methods. • network of experienced teachers and mentors: it is important to appoint experienced teachers as mentors of young teachers and encourage their mutual exchange of experiences. this helps in the introduction of new methods. 3. encouragement of students • get students interested in innovative methods: the introduction of interactive learning programs, gamification, and project-based learning methods is essential to ensure the active participation of students in the educational process. this increases students' engagement and engages them in the learning process. 4. quality control of education • education quality assessment systems: it is necessary to create effective systems for monitoring and evaluating the educational process. these systems help to determine the effectiveness of teaching methods and improve the quality of education. • pedagogical research and exchange of experience: it is necessary to conduct experiments and analyze the results of innovative teaching methods in educational institutions in uzbekistan. this allows you to identify effective methods and apply them to other institutions. 5. public policy and education improving the effectiveness of state programs: it is necessary to improve the practical application of the decisions and programs adopted by the government of uzbekistan in the field of education, to ensure the transparency of their implementation. this increases the impact of state programs on the education system. • allocation of finances and resources: increasing allocations to education and using them effectively contributes to the development of educational institutions. projects to improve educational infrastructure can be implemented in cooperation between the public and private sectors. • updating teaching methods and introducing innovative teaching methods is one of the most important tasks in the education system of uzbekistan. however, this process is fraught with a number of problems. factors such as lack of resources and infrastructure, difficulties in teacher training, problems of student motivation, quality control of education and the effectiveness of public policies have a negative impact on the development of the education system. further improvement of the educational process is possible through the improvement of technological infrastructure, the implementation of teacher training american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 91 | p a g e programs, the involvement of students in innovative methods, the introduction of education quality control systems, and the effective implementation of state policy. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 29, 2019 "on measures to improve the quality of education and develop the education system". 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 6, 2020 "strategy for the development of the digital economy". 3. karimova, m. (2020). introduction of innovative methods in the education system of uzbekistan: problems and solutions. journal of education and innovation, 2(1), 4558. 4. abdullaeva, d. (2021). the system of advanced training of teachers: current state and prospects. higher education institutions and quality of education, 5(3), 101-113. 5. israilov, r. (2022). digital education: practice and problems in uzbekistan. educational institutions and digital technologies of uzbekistan, 3(2), 30-42. 6. usmanov, f. (2023). innovative pedagogical approaches to increasing the interest of students. studies in pedagogy and psychology, 6(4), 75-88. 7. yuldasheva, l. (2020). education quality control systems: problems and solutions. reforms and development of education, 4(3), 12-19. 8. mirzaev, a. (2021). innovative teaching methods in the education system of uzbekistan: analysis and recommendations. uzbekistan science and education, 2(5), 88-97. 9. shodmonov, d. (2022). pedagogical innovations and their application in higher educational institutions. modern approaches in education, 1(6), 56-64. 10. khodjaeva n. (2023). experiments to update teaching methods and introduce innovative methods. innovations in education, 7(2), 41-50. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 38 | p a g e in environmental pollution, measures to reduce the harmful effects of emissions from cars kаmоlоvа shаxnоzа melibоevnа jizzakh polytechnic institute “ecology and environmental protection” department shаxnоzа7422@mаil.ru abstract the vehicle as a result of the harmful effects human body and outlined recommendations to reduce the harmful effects of diseases are expressed in this article. introduction the beginning of the third millennium is assessed by two significant trends. first, the current civilization faced global environmental problems (climate change, ozone layer degradation, freshwater shortages and pollution, land and forest degradation, biodiversity destruction, the problem of excessive waste generation and their disposal, etc.). secondly, the world is changing at an accelerated pace. the general problem of the formation of a system of knowledge about the state of human and environmental protection and the laws and interaction of the dangerous impact of the polluted environment, as well as the creation of a single and complex system of ensuring environmental safety, has arisen. therefore, it is impossible to objectively assess the current situation with yesterday's criteria, not to mention the determination of future prospects. [1] one of the sources of environmental pollution is road transport. more than half of all harmful substances released into the atmosphere correspond to cars. the amount of this share is even greater in the city of tashkent and in the major cities of our republic. the reasons for this are a large increase in traffic flow, the fact that the technical condition of vehicles does not meet the requirements of ecology, the poor roads. on large highways, the amount of carbon and nitrogen oxides, hydrocarbons and other harmful substances released into the atmosphere increases by 5-10 times the permissible limit amounts. currently, among the cars in operation, those that violate the established standards of adhesion and toxicity account for an average of 25 percent, and in some regions this figure reaches 40 percent. the reasons for this are the neglect of standards on adhesion and toxicity at gas stations and maintenance stations for the production of leaded gasoline, lack of quality control of the fuel sold, neglect to convert cars to less toxic fuel, insufficient regulatory framework, lack of a production base that makes up the control and adjustment points. currently, road transport has a negative impact not only on the environment, but also on the human body, causing various diseases. depending on the effect on the human body, the substances included in the exhaust gases are divided into the following groups: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 39 | p a g e toxic: carbon, aldehydes, lead compounds; carcinogenic (malignant, tumor-forming, benzopyrine) pathogens: sulfur oxides, hydrocarbons. the effect of these substances on the human body depends on their amount in the atmosphere and the duration of exposure. carbon monoxide is a colorless, odorless gas. once in the respiratory tract, it is absorbed into the blood and combines with hemoglobin to form carboxyhemoglobin, which binds 210 times faster than oxygen in this reaction, which ultimately leads to a lack of oxygen. the symptoms of this are manifested in disorders of the central nervous system, respiratory damage, and decreased vision. an increase in the average daily amount of carbon monoxide is the cause of death for people suffering from cardiovascular diseases. depending on the amount contained in the air, inhaled may cause mild poisoning after 1 hour (0.05%) or fainting immediately after several breaths (sq1%). nitrogen oxides are a mixture of different oxides. the most dangerous of them is no. 2. nitrogen oxides disrupt the functioning of the lungs and bronchi. children and adults with cardiovascular diseases are more likely to suffer. nitrogen oxides, depending on their content in the air, cause inflammation of the mucous membranes of the nose and eyes (sq 0.001%), cause oxygen deficiency (sq0. 002%), cause pneumonia (bloating, sq0. 008%). sulfur dioxide is a colorless gas with a pungent odor, highly soluble in water and forming sulfuric acid. with prolonged exposure, even in small amounts, it can increase cardiovascular insufficiency, lead to death, cause bronchitis, asthma and other respiratory diseases. depending on the content of sulfur dioxide in the air, it inflames the mucous membranes of the eyes, causes cough (sq 0.001%), irritates the mucous membranes of the throat (sq 0.002%), poisons after 3 minutes (sq 0.004%), poisons after 1 minute (sq 0.01%). hydrocarbons are a group of compounds of the cxhy type, which, when applied, have an unpleasant odor, photochemically react with nitrogen oxides to form smog. benz(o) pyrene is a polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon (pau) crystalline product, poorly soluble in water under normal atmospheric conditions, which accumulates in the human body and forms malignant tumors when a certain amount is reached. karakorum is a solid composition of exhaust gases, consisting mainly of carbon particles. it does not pose an immediate danger to humans, it only pollutes the air, absorbs carcinogenic substances (pahs, up to 2%), and therefore causes the action of other toxic substances, for example, sulfur dioxide. lead compounds are formed only when tetraethyl lead (teq) is mixed with gasoline as a detonating compound. it enters the human body through the respiratory tract, skin and food, gradually accumulating, damaging the nervous system, hematopoietic organs.[2] the toxic substances of the exhaust gases mainly affect the driver of the car. when analyzing the air content in the cabin of vehicles, it turns out that the carbon monoxide content in them (especially in the cabin of trucks) is higher than permissible. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 40 | p a g e currently, the carbon monoxide content in its atmosphere exceeds the permissible level by 20-30 times. it is reported that doctors consider the excess of the norm of carbon monoxide in the atmosphere to be the cause of high mortality from myocardial infarction. in the atmosphere of cities, the content of nitrous oxide increases by 10-100 times, nitrous oxide is retained in the air for 3-4 days, under the influence of sunlight it enters into a photochemical reaction with the formation of nitrogen dioxide no2. together with hydrocarbons, it forms a toxic fog called smog. the shelf life of sulfur dioxide in the atmosphere is about 10 hours. so2 gas causes acid precipitation, which destroys soil, water and the exterior coating of buildings. the amount of carbon dioxide in the air is not normalized, so2 remains in the atmosphere for 4 years. the increased carbon monoxide content causes an unpleasant condition called the “greenhouse effect", which increases the temperature of the earth's surface. when lead accumulates in the body in large quantities, it causes chronic poisoning. [2] currently, there is an increase in the environmental impact of an increase in the number of vehicles on the territory of our republic. it is required to solve the tasks as follows: determination of the causes of traffic congestion and its classifications in accordance with the classification of street and road networks of cities of our republic; determination of the limit of exposure to harmful and toxic substances released by cars on the streets of the cities of our republic; determination of the amount of emissions into the external environment during the operation of car repair and washing stations in the cities of the republic; it is recommended to plant seedlings of ornamental trees around highways with high traffic flows, plant fruit trees, cultivate areas away from roads. expected results: requirements for the choice of parking places for vehicles in the cities of our republic, their classifications will be developed taking into account the growth in the number of cars in the near and future; the limits of exposure to harmful and toxic substances released by cars on the streets of our republic have been determined, recommendations have been developed; the volume of emissions into the external environment during the operation of a car wash in the republic has been determined, organizational, technical and scientifically sound recommendations for reducing damage have been developed; planting fruit trees and crops around highways with high traffic flows in areas far from roads reduces the harmful effects of harmful and toxic gases in the atmosphere on the human body through food and fruits. it is advisable if, together with the republican department of internal affairs, the department of road safety and all interested organizations, measures are developed to form an ecological culture of heads of motor transport enterprises, drivers and the public american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 41 | p a g e in terms of reducing the negative impact of vehicles on the environment and the human body. references 1. o’zbeliston respublikasida atrof-muhit holati va tabiiy manbalardan foydalanish to’g’risidagi milliy ma’ruza / s.v.samoyilov, u.b.abdujalilov, l.a.aksinova va boshq.; toshkent: chinor enk, 2009. 288 b. 2. avtomobillar tеxnik ekspluatatsiyasi: oliy o’quv yurtlari bakalavrlari uchun darslik. q.m.sidiqnazarov, e.a.asatov va boshqalar. toshkеnt.: 2007. 516 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 123 | p a g e translation problems of proverbs with hydronym components in english and uzbek languages kayumova shakhnoza kobiljonovna termiz university of economics and service abstract this article explores the translation challenges of proverbs containing hydronyms – place names or water body names (such as rivers, seas, and lakes) –between english and uzbek. proverbs are deeply embedded in cultural contexts, and hydronyms in these sayings often carry symbolic and metaphorical meanings that are specific to the historical settings of a language. the article also examines the linguistic, cultural, and conceptual difficulties that arise when translating proverbs with hydronym components from english to uzbek and vice versa. it also discusses translation strategies such as substitution, literal translation with explanation, and adaptation, which can help preserve the essence of the original proverb while making it meaningful to the target audience. keywords: proverbs, hydronyms, translation problems, linguistic differences, cultural significance, cross-cultural translation, translation strategies, substitution, literal translation, adaptation. introduction language is not just a system of communication; it is a reflection of a culture, its values, and its worldview. proverbs, which are brief, traditional sayings that convey wisdom and life lessons, are particularly rich in cultural significance. these proverbs often utilize metaphors, symbols, and idioms that are deeply rooted in the specific cultural and geographical contexts of the language in which they are used. one of the unique challenges in translating proverbs lies in the presence of hydronyms – place names or names of water bodies like rivers, seas, and lakes. hydronyms in proverbs carry specific meanings that are tied to the culture of the language in which they originate. when translating such proverbs between languages, particularly from english to uzbek or vice versa, several issues arise that require careful attention. this article explores the translation problems associated with proverbs containing hydronym components in english and uzbek, focusing on linguistic, cultural, and conceptual challenges [4;88]. proverbs are an integral part of every language, serving as vessels of collective wisdom, cultural values, and life lessons. passed down through generations, they reflect the beliefs and experiences of communities and often offer moral advice or practical guidance. one of the most fascinating features of proverbs is their ability to encapsulate complex ideas through simple, vivid imagery. among the various elements used in proverbs, hydronyms american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 124 | p a g e – names of rivers, lakes, seas, or other bodies of water – are often employed to convey deeper meanings or symbolize significant aspects of life. hydronyms in proverbs frequently draw upon the characteristics of natural water bodies, such as rivers, lakes, and oceans, to express ideas that resonate with human experience. water itself is a multifaceted symbol, such as it can represent purity, danger, life, depth, or change, among other things. for example, the proverb “still waters run deep,” uses the image of calm water to suggest that quiet or unassuming individuals often have profound thoughts or emotions beneath the surface. this proverb relies on the assumption that, much like a body of water, people who appear still or composed may actually possess hidden depths of character or knowledge. similarly, in uzbek culture, proverbs involving water may carry related but sometimes distinct meanings. water is often seen as a symbol of life and renewal, as well as a force that can be both nurturing and dangerous. for instance, an uzbek proverb might employ the metaphor of a river to illustrate themes of time, change, or the unpredictability of life. for example, “daryo chuqur bo‘lsa, tinch oqar.” just as a river flows continually, life too moves forward with challenges and opportunities that can be both tranquil and turbulent. the image of water in uzbek proverbs might also be linked to concepts of wisdom, serenity, and reflection, where the flowing nature of rivers symbolizes the passage of time and the smooth course of personal growth or struggle[1;32]. however, hydronyms are not mere decorative elements in proverbs, they are place names with historical, cultural, and geographical significance. rivers, lakes, and seas are not just natural features in these sayings – they often carry with them deep local associations that are woven into the community’s identity and worldview. for example, the thames river in england is not only geographically important, but it is also a symbol of british history, culture, and even political power. its mention in english proverbs might evoke associations with british identity, the nation’s maritime history, and its role in shaping western civilization. in contrast, the amu darya or syr darya rivers in uzbekistan hold immense cultural and historical importance. these rivers have long been central to the life of the central asian region, influencing the development of civilizations, trade, and agriculture for centuries. for uzbek speakers, these rivers are far more than just water bodies, they are imbued with layers of meaning related to the region’s history, its people’s resilience, and the natural beauty of the land. when these rivers appear in proverbs, they can evoke specific emotions tied to local experiences, struggles, and victories. because hydronyms in proverbs are so closely linked to a particular culture’s geography and history, they can carry meanings that may not directly translate to other languages. a proverb that references the thames in english may invoke a specific set of cultural associations that would be unfamiliar or even meaningless to an uzbek speaker. similarly, the mention of the amu darya in an uzbek proverb may not resonate with an englishspeaking audience, who may not have the same historical or emotional connection to that river. this is where the complexity of translation arises[2;43]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 125 | p a g e the problem in translating proverbs with hydronyms lies in the fact that the hydronyms themselves may not have an equivalent in the target language. the geographical and cultural context that shapes the meaning of a proverb in one language may not be easily replicated in another. for instance, while “still waters run deep” in english is easily understood due to the universal associations with water, a similar proverb in uzbek might reference a local river like the amu darya, which carries different historical and cultural meanings. simply translating the name of the water body might strip the proverb of its cultural richness, making it harder for the target audience to fully grasp its intended message. moreover, the metaphorical use of hydronyms is often deeply ingrained in the language and culture, making it difficult for non-native speakers to comprehend the symbolism without additional explanation. the cultural nuances that shape the meaning of hydronyms in proverbs require translators to not only be linguistically proficient but also culturally aware. a translator must navigate these cultural differences by finding ways to preserve the symbolic weight of the hydronyms while making the proverb meaningful in the target language. thus, understanding proverbs with hydronyms requires more than just a linguistic translation – it necessitates a deep understanding of the cultural, historical, and geographical context that shapes the metaphorical use of water bodies. the translator’s role is to ensure that the cultural resonance of the hydronyms is preserved, even if that means adjusting the metaphor to reflect the cultural context of the target language. the translation of proverbs that involve hydronyms from english to uzbek or vice versa is complicated by the fundamental linguistic differences between the two languages. english is a germanic language, while uzbek is a member of the turkic language family. this distinction in linguistic roots means that the syntax, grammar, and word usage in each language differ significantly, presenting a considerable challenge for translators. these differences often make a direct, word-for-word translation impossible and require creative solutions to preserve both the meaning and the cultural resonance of the proverb. one of the most noticeable distinctions between english and uzbek is their sentence structure. english typically follows a subject-verb-object (svo) order, whereas uzbek uses subjectobject-verb (sov) word order. this difference in structure can affect how proverbs are expressed and understood. a proverb in english that begins with a hydronym, such as “the thames runs deep” may need to be restructured in uzbek to fit the sov structure as “temza daryosi tinch oqadi”, which could lead to shifts in emphasis or tone[3;43]. additionally, the grammatical rules for tenses, verb forms, and pluralization in the two languages are also quite different. english uses auxiliary verbs and modal verbs to express nuances of time and possibility, while uzbek often relies on suffixes and verb conjugations that reflect aspects such as politeness or formality. for example, the choice of tense or aspect in an english proverb, such as “do not change horses in the middle of the river” can require a more complex transformation in uzbek to preserve the same temporal nuance, such as “kechuvda ot almashtirilmaydi”. these structural and grammatical differences present challenges in ensuring that the proverb’s message remains intact while adhering to the syntactic conventions of the target language. beyond grammatical differences, one of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 126 | p a g e the most significant issues when translating proverbs with hydronyms between english and uzbek is the cultural and conceptual relevance of the water bodies referenced. in english, rivers like the thames or the mississippi, and bodies of water like the atlantic ocean, hold cultural connotations tied to specific historical events, national identities, and popular symbols. for instance, the thames river in london is often associated with british heritage, the history of london, and the development of modern civilization. its mention in an english proverb may evoke feelings of nostalgia, power, or continuity, depending on the context. however, in uzbek culture, rivers such as the amu darya and syr darya have their own rich set of associations, which are linked to the geography, economy, and history of central asia. the amu darya, for example, is a symbol of the region’s long-standing agricultural traditions and its role in facilitating trade along the silk road. the syr darya holds significance as a vital source of water in the arid landscapes of uzbekistan. these rivers have long been central to the lives of the uzbek people and are closely associated with concepts like survival, resourcefulness, and the rhythm of life in central asia[5;76]. given this, the hydronyms in english proverbs may not have direct equivalents in uzbek, and vice versa. the thames, with its western historical and political connotations, may not hold the same symbolic weight in uzbekistan as the amu darya, which carries its own set of deeply-rooted meanings. translating an english proverb that includes the thames, such as "the thames never runs dry," into uzbek requires more than just substituting the name of one river for another; it requires a shift in metaphor to ensure that the translation is conceptually relevant for the uzbek audience. a direct translation might leave the target audience confused or fail to evoke the same feelings. the translator might need to either choose a different hydronym altogether or rework the proverb so that its metaphor resonates within the cultural context of uzbekistan. in addition to linguistic and cultural differences, there is the issue of the conceptual meaning behind the hydronyms used in proverbs. water metaphors are common in both languages, but their implications can vary significantly across cultures. for example, in the english proverb “don’t cross the bridge until you come to it,” the reference to a bridge is used as a metaphor for avoiding unnecessary worry about future problems. the “bridge” represents an obstacle that is not yet relevant and may never appear, emphasizing the need to focus on the present. however, the image of a bridge might not hold the same cultural significance in uzbek as it does in english. while bridges are common in both cultures, they may not carry the same symbolic weight in terms of crossing over into unknown territory or dealing with future problems. in uzbekistan, water-related metaphors such as crossing a river or navigating the flow of water might be more culturally meaningful. rivers in uzbek proverbs are often associated with the passage of time, change, and the unpredictability of life. a translator, in this case, might choose to replace the bridge metaphor with a reference to a river or another local geographical feature that conveys a similar message about uncertainty and the need to wait until a situation arises. alternatively, the translator might opt to adapt the proverb entirely. the goal is not just to preserve the literal meaning of the proverb but also to maintain its underlying message and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 127 | p a g e emotional resonance. for example, in uzbek, an adapted version might replace “crossing the bridge” with “crossing the river,” reflecting a more familiar metaphor for uzbek speakers while still conveying the intended lesson of addressing problems when they appear, rather than worrying about them prematurely [6;34]. in many cases, when hydronyms in proverbs are culturally bound and cannot be directly translated, the translator’s role is to adapt the proverb so that it still carries the intended meaning but is more relatable to the target audience. this often involves modifying the metaphor to better suit the cultural context, which may require finding new symbols that resonate with local traditions, beliefs, and natural imagery. for example, while an english proverb may focus on the power of the sea, an uzbek equivalent may draw on the imagery of the steppe or desert, highlighting the differing ways in which each culture interacts with the natural world. adapting proverbs requires a deep understanding of both the source and target cultures, as well as a sensitivity to the symbolic use of hydronyms. the translator must navigate the delicate balance of staying true to the original meaning of the proverb while ensuring that it feels both familiar and appropriate to the target audience. the cultural significance of hydronyms is another crucial factor when translating proverbs. in english, water bodies like the thames, the nile, or the atlantic ocean often carry historical or cultural significance tied to western narratives. the “crossing the rubicon” metaphor, originating from julius caesar’s crossing of the rubicon river, carries profound political and historical implications in the west. these proverbs are rooted in the cultural history of the west and may not be immediately understood by speakers of uzbek, who have their own unique set of historical and geographical references. in uzbek, the symbolism associated with rivers like the amu darya or syr darya may differ substantially from the water bodies in english proverbs. these rivers hold historical significance as major geographical features in central asia and have been important for trade, agriculture, and cultural exchange for centuries. translators must therefore be sensitive to the cultural and symbolic meanings of these hydronyms. a proverb using the amu darya might need to be adjusted to ensure that it resonates with the target audience in a way that aligns with local cultural references [7;54]. when translating proverbs with hydronyms, several strategies can be employed to address the challenges outlined above. the first strategy is substitution. if an equivalent hydronym exists in the target language that carries similar cultural or symbolic significance, it can replace the original hydronym. for example, the english proverb “rivers and mountains may change; human nature, never” could be translated into uzbek with a reference “daryo chuchuk — ariq chuchuk, daryo achchiq – ariq achchiq” if it evokes similar connotations of depth and hidden complexity in the uzbek context. if a direct substitution is not possible, the translator may choose a literal translation followed by an explanation. for instance, the metaphor “crossing the rubicon” might be translated literally, but the translator would need to provide additional context or footnotes to explain the historical background of the rubicon river and its significance. this ensures that the reader understands the metaphor, even if the hydronym itself is unfamiliar. another approach is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 128 | p a g e adaptation, where the proverb is restructured to retain its meaning but without using the original hydronym. in cases where a direct translation would not carry the same weight or meaning, the translator may use a local metaphor or symbolic image that reflects the original proverb’s message while aligning with the cultural and geographical context of the target language. in conclusion, translating proverbs with hydronym components between english and uzbek presents a unique and intricate set of challenges. these problems arise from several key factors: linguistic differences, cultural disparities, and the specific symbolic meanings attached to hydronyms in each language. the process of translation is never a straightforward task, and when it comes to proverbs, particularly those that involve hydronyms, the translator must navigate not only the words themselves but also the deeper cultural and conceptual meanings behind them. linguistically, english and uzbek belong to distinct language families as germanic and turkic, respectively meaning that their structures, grammatical rules, and vocabulary are often radically different. these structural disparities can result in significant difficulties when attempting to translate proverbs directly, especially when hydronyms are integral to the meaning. the differing word orders, verb forms, and use of idiomatic expressions between the two languages further complicate the task of preserving the proverb’s original intent and stylistic nuances [8;65]. ultimately, the key to successful translation lies in balancing fidelity to the original message with cultural relevance. proverbs, especially those with hydronyms, are reflections of a culture’s worldview, history, and values. they convey wisdom and insight that are uniquely tied to the experiences and perspectives of the community that created them. as such, the act of translating these proverbs is not just about transferring words from one language to another; it is about bridging cultural gaps and ensuring that the wisdom embedded in these proverbs can continue to be shared across linguistic boundaries. in this sense, the translation of proverbs with hydronym components is both an art and a science. it requires not only linguistic expertise but also cultural understanding and empathy. the translator must be able to read between the lines, understanding not just the literal meaning but also the metaphorical and cultural significance of the proverb in its original context. by doing so, the translator ensures that this valuable cultural wisdom can be passed on, preserving the essence of the proverb while adapting it to a new linguistic and cultural environment. references: 1. baker, m. (1992). in other words: a coursebook on translation. routledge. 2. gentzler, e. (2001). contemporary translation theories. routledge. 3. newmark, p. (1988). a textbook of translation. prentice hall. 4. liu, d. (2014). water metaphors in english and chinese proverbs: a contrastive analysis. intercultural communication studies, 23(1), 34-45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 129 | p a g e 5. khan, a. (2013). the role of hydronyms in cross-cultural understanding: a case study of uzbek and english proverbs. journal of central asian linguistics, 4(2), 7789. 6. shavkatova, d. (2016). cross-cultural pragmatics in translation: proverbs and idioms. tashkent: national university of uzbekistan press. 7. yuldasheva, l. (2013). the role of hydronyms in uzbek proverbs and their translation into english. journal of philology and linguistics, 2(1), 24-32. 8. abduvahobov, t. (2019). cultural challenges in the translation of proverbs: englishuzbek perspectives. international journal of language and literature, 8(1), 112-120. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 88 | p a g e studying the dynamics of vocal performance boratov shukurjon imomaliyevich lecturer, department of music education, qdpi abstract: vocal performance is a complex interaction of physiological, psychological and artistic factors that contribute to the creation of engaging musical experiences. this scientific article explores the subtleties of vocal performance, examining the role of technique, expression, stage presence and audience participation in shaping the quality and impact of vocal presentations. by conducting a systematic review following the imrad framework, this study aims to provide insight into the multifaceted nature of vocal performance and its implications for performers and audiences. keywords: vocal performance, technique, expression, stage presence, audience engagement. introduction vocal performance is a key aspect of musical expression and encompasses a wide range of vocal techniques, artistic interpretations, and emotional connections that define the essence of musical presentation. this article explores the key components of vocal performance, including technical skills, expressive communication, stage presence, and audience interaction, and their importance in creating compelling and memorable performances. methods: 1. literature review: a comprehensive review of the existing literature on vocal performance was conducted to form the theoretical basis of the study. key themes such as vocal technique, emotion expression, and audience engagement were identified and analyzed to inform the research. 2. data collection: data collection included live monitoring of vocal performances, interviews with vocalists and surveys of audience members. performances were evaluated on the basis of technical skills, artistic interpretation, stage participation and audience participation. 3. data analysis: qualitative and quantitative data analysis techniques were used to analyze observations, interview transcripts, and survey responses. themes related to the characteristics of vocal performance were identified, patterns and correlations were studied to provide a comprehensive understanding of the theme. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 89 | p a g e literature review and methodology the study of the dynamics of vocal performance includes a variety of studies focusing on the complex interactions of audience participation in shaping the quality and impact of vocal performance, technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage presence, and vocal presentations. the available literature provides valuable insights into the multifaceted nature of vocal performance and its impact on performers and audiences. technical qualification: research on vocal performance often emphasizes the importance of technical skill in achieving optimal vocal results. the study examined aspects such as voice range, breathing control, sound clarity and resonance, and emphasized the importance of mastering these basic skills. techniques such as voice exercises, warm-ups, and voice wellness practices were learned to improve voice ability and prevent voice fatigue or damage. artistic interpretation: the artistic interpretation of the music plays a crucial role in vocal performance, allowing the singers to infuse their presentations with emotional depth, stylistic authenticity and personal expression. the study examined how singers convey emotions through vocal timbre, dynamics, phrasing and interpretation of song text, and shed light on how artistic choices affect audience perception and engagement. phase presence: the concept of stage participation is a recurring theme in vocal performance research, emphasizing the importance of physical behavior, facial expressions, gestures, and communication skills in engaging the audience. scholars have explored the relationship between on-stage participation and audience engagement, highlighting ways performers can build a strong connection with audiences through their onstage presence and charisma. engaging viewers: studies on audience participation in vocal performance examine the dynamics of interaction between performers and listeners during live musical performances. studies have examined the effects of eye contact, non-verbal communication, listener sensitivity, and emotional connection on the overall effects of vocal performances. understanding audience preferences, reactions, and feedback is essential for performers who strive to create meaningful and memorable musical experiences. research design: this study uses mixed methods to study the dynamics of vocal performance. qualitative data from interviews with vocalists and listeners complements the quantitative data collected through performance evaluations and surveys. the study focused on live observation of vocal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 90 | p a g e performances in a variety of settings to gain nuances of vocal expression and listeners' responses. participants: participants include professional vocalists from a variety of musical genres, as well as audiences attending live vocal performances. vocalists are selected based on their experience and expertise in vocal performance, while audiences are drawn from concert venues and music events to provide different perspectives on vocal presentations. ma'lumotlar to'plami: data collection includes live observation of vocal performances, video recordings for detailed analysis, semi-systematic interviews to understand the vocal performers' performance techniques and artistic choices, and surveys conducted to gather feedback on the audience's perceptions of their participation and vocal performances. . data analysis: qualitative data from interviews and observations will be analyzed using thematic analysis to identify recurring patterns and themes related to vocal performance dynamics. the quantitative data of the surveys are analyzed using statistical methods to learn the answers and preferences of the audience. the integration of qualitative and quantitative findings allows for a comprehensive understanding of the complexities of vocal performance dynamics. moral considerations: ethical standards are followed throughout the study to ensure the confidentiality and anonymity of participants. informed consent is obtained from all participants, and the information is securely stored and used solely for research purposes. using a rigorous research design and methodology, this study aims to increase knowledge in the field of vocal performance by examining the dynamics of vocal expression, stage participation and audience interactions, and their impact on the overall quality of musical presentations. discussion during the discussion, the importance of mastering technical skills, assimilating performances with artistic interpretation, communicating with the audience, effectively maintaining stage participation in vocal performance was emphasized. by understanding and developing these characteristics, vocalists can elevate their performances, connect more deeply with the audience, and convey the emotional essence of the music with authenticity and impact. the discussion highlights the interplay between technical skill, artistic expression, audience participation, and stage presence, highlighting the important elements that contribute to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 91 | p a g e successful vocal performance. having technical skills is the foundation for vocalists to build their artistic skills, allowing them to produce vocals, control the pitch, support breathing, and navigate the complexities of the vocal range. this technical skill not only provides a smooth delivery, but also gives the singers the flexibility and control they need to interpret the music subtly and accurately. artistic interpretation serves as a bridge between technical skill and emotional expression, allowing vocalists to infuse their performances with personal creativity, musicality, and storytelling. through an in-depth study of the subtleties of expressions, dynamics, tone and stylistic nuances, the singers evoke a variety of emotions and form a deep connection with the audience. artistic interpretation transforms the mere performance of notes into a compelling story that conveys authenticity and deep resonance. effective communication with the audience is another important aspect of vocal performance, instilling a sense of intimacy, relevance, and mutual understanding between the performer and the listener. communicating with their audience through eye contact, body language, facial expressions, and verbal communication, vocalists create an overall experience that transcends the physical boundaries of the stage, inviting the audience into the emotional world of the music and making lasting impact. maintaining an effective stage presence involves a number of elements, including confidence, charisma, balance, and charisma, which together contribute to the overall effect of vocal performance. on-stage commanding captivates the audience, draws attention and enhances the singer's ability to convey the emotional essence of the music with authenticity and confidence. whether through subtle gestures, powerful movements, or magnetic charisma, stage presence enhances the impact of the vocal performance and leaves a lasting impression on both the performers and the audience. results the results of the study showed that vocal performance is distinguished by technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage presence, and audience interaction. the technical skill that included vocal range, control, and tone quality laid the groundwork for expressive dialogue and emotional depth in the performances. the effective stage presence increased the communicative power of the performance, immersed the audience in the musical storytelling and created an unforgettable experience. audience interactions enriched the overall impact of the vocal presentation, enhancing the sense of connection and engagement. according to the study, vocal performance is a multifaceted art form that encompasses technical skill, artistic interpretation, stage presence, and audience interaction. these key elements work harmoniously to shape the quality and impact of the vocal performances below: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 92 | p a g e technical skills: the study notes that technical skills, including voice range, control, and tone quality, serve as the basis for successful vocal performance. by mastering these technical aspects, vocalists are not only technically proficient but can deliver performances that are expressive and have emotional resonance. technical skill allows singers to communicate effectively through their voices, conveying the subtleties of music with clarity and precision. conclusion to sum up, vocal performance is a multifaceted art form that requires a harmonious integration of technical skills, artistic expression, stage presence, and audience involvement. by learning and developing these traits, vocalists can enhance their musical skills, create transformative musical experiences, and make meaningful connections with their listeners. this study helps to understand the dynamics of vocal performance and underscores the importance of a holistic approach to vocal expression in the music industry. the symbiotic connection between technical skill, artistic interpretation, communication with the audience, and stage participation lies at the heart of his distinctive vocal performance. by identifying these traits and integrating them seamlessly into their practice, vocalists can transcend simple technical skills to deliver performances that are transformative, emotionally resonant, and deeply engaging. through this holistic approach, singers can unlock their full potential, truly connect with their audience, and leave a lasting impression through the power of their voices. references: 1. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 2. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 3. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 4. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. 5. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 6. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245-247. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 93 | p a g e 7. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112-118. 8. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 9. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 10. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117-121. 11. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 12. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99-104. 13. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 14. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 15. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 16. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 17. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 18. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 19. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 94 | p a g e 20. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 21. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xi-xiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 22. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 23. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 24. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 25. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 26. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musical-rhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 27. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 28. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 29. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 30. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 31. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 32. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 33. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585594. 34. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 18 | p a g e factors influencing financial decisionmaking and the gender gap in financial behavior davronova madina baxtiyorovna bachelor’s degree second-year student of the tashkent state university of economics mdavronova05@gmail.com shakhlo davirova phd, associate professor of the department "banking" of the tashkent state university of economics davirova_shaxlo@tsue.uz abstract financial literacy is a critical aspect of a country's economic stability and overall development. by increasing financial literacy, we can foster economic stability and improve the personal and household well-being of the population. when people have a strong grasp of basic finances, they are better equipped to plan for retirement securely, start businesses, and invest wisely. this, in turn, fuels innovation, creates new jobs, increases money circulation, and drives economic growth. gender gap in finances must be studied as it reveals inequalities that can be critical for economies as a whole. numerous studies have revealed that a significant portion of women lack financial literacy and even a basic understanding of financial principles. keywords: financial literacy, gender gap, financial education, determinant, financial behavior. introduction to understand the origins of financial literacy, we need to delve into several aspects of life, including education, society, and politics. by analyzing these areas, we can gain a comprehensive understanding of the factors that affect, change, or hinder the development of financial literacy. this paper will discuss the factors influencing the level of financial literacy in each gender and the division of financial tasks between males and females within a family. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 19 | p a g e methods the goal of this paper is achieved through an investigation of the works of various researchers and scientists who have previously studied this field. by understanding prior studies, we can identify existing shortcomings and areas that require further exploration, allowing us to set new goals for future investigation. the gender gap in financial literacy is categorized and investigated separately to clarify the specific challenges and advantages within each group. discussion scientist from russia litvinova [1] has categorized the main determinants of financial behavior into two groups: internal and external factors. external factors encompass culture, access to financial consulting, the development of a country's financial system, and politics. culture influences people's behavior in all aspects, including finances. it shapes the way people see the world. culture influences the financial tools and assets used by the population. a link exists between people's preferences and their subsequent financial planning. additionally, the author believes that national culture affects the configuration of national financial systems, including financial consulting and insurance systems. our cultural norms and values affect our activities with investment or savings and the way we manage our money. culture that is the way we think surely determines priorities we set for ourselves. in some cultures, it is more important to help your family or relatives rather than to be financially stable, whereas some cultures tend to encourage independence from an early age and taking measures by every individual to have financial cushion for themselves and deal with hardships all alone. access to consulting in terms of money management was proven to be advantageous in upgrading financial behavior. the availability of financial consulting is characteristic of a developed national financial industry. the economic environment and the development of the financial system are other crucial aspects influencing financial decision-making. financial decisions can vary significantly depending on the economic cycle a country is experiencing. financial behavior can be markedly different during periods of economic growth compared to economic downturn ns. the next external determinant of financial behavior is a country's political environment. people's financial decisions can change depending on this factor. for instance, stable political conditions might encourage individuals to start businesses or invest in certain sectors. conversely, unstable political conditions can lead to a lack of trust in the government, potentially preventing people from using services like bank deposits or funding startups. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 20 | p a g e internal factors include intellectual, personal-psychological, and socio-demographical groups. intellectual determinants include factors such as financial literacy and interest in finance. financial lite racy undoubtedly plays a crucial role in financial decision-making. in her 2009 studies [2], researcher annamaria lusardi found this factor to be significantly correlated with retirement savings and investment activity. in her 2017 studies [3], researcher olga sushko highlighted that financial behavior depends more on individuals' financial literacy than on their income. enhancing the financial knowledge of the population at a governmental level is crucial. this can primarily be achieved by educating the youth and implementing educational programs through various channels. by doing so, we can reduce information asymmetry and potentially decrease investment in high-risk financial instruments due to a lack of understanding. another factor in this group is past experience. the situations and experiences we go through undoubtedly shape our future actions. for instance, an unsuccessful investment can make an individual more cautious and less likely to make future investments. another example is when people deposit money in a bank that goes bankrupt, causing them to lose their funds. this experience will likely deter those individuals from using this service or trusting the banking system in the future. it's also necessary to consider cognitive skills, as the ability to understand, analyze, and perceive information directly affects the economic choices we make. a lack of concentration or the inability to process and generate information effectively often leads to inadequate financial decisions. personalpsychological factor, according to some scientists has more impact on financial decision-making than economic factors do. especially this trait can be noticed in dealing with risks. mainly we can outline the following aspects: needs and desires, risk and uncertainty, time, learning effort, profits and losses, costs and efforts, risk and deviation, exploration. kübilay and bayrakdaroğlu (2016) [4] developed a financial decision-making model published in the international journal of financial research. they analysed the relationship between financial risk-taking and personality traits. they categorized factors into groups: 1) 5 factors: extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness, emotional instability, openness to experience. 2) psychological biases: representativeness, availability, anchoring, adjustment overconfidence, regret aversion, herding effect. 3) risk tolerance: low or high. the researchers mention that in many cases investors are not aware of their psychological biases. by changing this, they can be more rational and take more elaborate decisions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 21 | p a g e psychological features allow us predict individuals’ future financial decisions or prevent them from failure. socio-demographical factors contain the following characteristics such as age, gender, family, religion and health. age is a crucial predictor of financial behavior. by different studies it is noted that as they age and gain more experience investors are less likely to take risks and this can be applied to other financial decisions as well. some authors claim that financial literacy tends to decrease. family is also often described as a component that affects financial behavior. firstly, financial literate parents reflect their correct behavior in their children. they don’t experience shortcomings in their pocket money and are less likely to be in debt. secondly, cooperation between spouses is another mostly studied part of affects of a family in financial behavior. a group scientists claim that on average a husband’s decisions more often tend to be correct. this is assumed to happen because of the gender gap in financial literacy. religion can indeed shape our preferences and the principles we establish for ourselves. for instance, some individuals, guided by their religious beliefs, may choose not to deposit money in banks or invest in ventures perceived as risky. while it's not always a certainty, religion can occasionally influence our actions and financial decisions. next important element of the group of external determinants is gender. it was proven that males have different level of financial literacy and different financial behavior. it's clear that the underlying cause isn't gender itself, but rather the life experiences individuals encounter, such as education, family circumstances, upbringing, and other factors. analyzing the key traits that differentiate male and female mindsets in financial matters can help us personalize financial products, such as forex and investment projects, education programs for different genders. in their studies, bernasek and bajtelsmit demonstrate that for women, the extent of their involvement in financial decision-making is directly linked to their income. similarly, anne-marie lusardi's research has established that while financial illiteracy is prevalent among both genders, women tend to exhibit lower levels of financial literacy compared to men. furthermore, women face greater financial insecurity, a phenomenon often attributed to their greater involvement in caring for parents and funding their children's education compared to men. research into risk aversion among women also exists, although this area warrants further in-depth analysis. results the provided study reveals two groups of determinants that influence individuals' financial behavior at different levels: external and internal components. external components tend to have a more general impact on behavior, whereas the combination of various internal elements affecting an individual is often unique. within the context of this paper, we note american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 22 | p a g e that factors such as family, politics, religion, and personal and psychological characteristics significantly affect the gender gap. by focusing on each factor separately, we can identify shortcomings within each area that contribute to the gender gap in financial literacy. consequently, future work in this direction will be more efficient and contribute to achieving greater equality in financial literacy between genders. conclusion from the preceding points, we can conclude that to understand the reasons behind the financial literacy gap between genders, a comprehensive analysis of all the factors mentioned in this paper is necessary. while some determinants may influence both genders similarly, others can have a differential impact on men and women. future research should focus on each group of factors, specifically examining gender-based differences and conducting more thorough investigations. furthermore, it's probable that this work will need to be conducted separately in different geographical areas, as the results may vary depending on location. this general knowledge needs to be broken down into several components to yield more specific and accurate findings. references: 1. литвинова в. в. финансовое поведение человека и определяющие его факторы // журнал экономической теории. — 2020. — т. 17. — № 1. — с. 230-237 2. lusardi, annamaria (2009) : the importance of financial literacy, nber reporter online, national bureau of economic research (nber), cambridge, ma, iss. 2, pp. 13-16 3. сушко п. е. динамика показателей субъективного социального благополучия россиян (2003–2023) // социологические исследования. 2023. № 12. с. 59-71. 4. http://ijfr.sciedupress.com international journal of financial researchvol. 7, no. 2; 2016 published by sciedu press 171 issn 1923-4023 e-issn 1923-4031 an empirical research on investor biases in financial decision-making, financial risk tolerance and financial personality bilgehan kübilay1 & ali bayrakdaroğlu2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 53 | p a g e the impact of human capital on the economic development of the country sherkhanov iftikhor abdulrazzoqovich 2nd year student of economics svita2702@gmail.com abstract: the article explores how human capital influences a country's economic growth. it highlights that investing in human capital, with a focus on education and healthcare, along with government-led reforms, serves as an effective means to boost population income. the research also examines regional variations in per capita income. in conclusion, the article discusses how the development of human capital affects key macroeconomic indicators such as income levels, unemployment, and inflation, and offers proposals and recommendations for further enhancing human capital. keywords: human capital, population income, education, healthcare, standard of living, social sphere. introduction today, the countries of the world consider rational and efficient use of human capital as the most important factor in achieving economic development. this is because the sustainable development of each state directly depends, first of all, on the level of knowledge, practical skills and ability of the population to absorb innovative innovations. development of the main components of human capital – education, health care and professional development systems – is an important factor in increasing productivity, introducing innovative solutions and building a competitive economy. therefore, today many countries give the highest priority to the development and efficient use of human capital. and strategic investments in this direction serve as a key factor for economic growth and sustainable development. therefore, proper use of human capital is key to the long-term success of each nation and gaining an edge in global competition. if a country can unleash the full potential of its citizens, this will have a positive impact not only on their personal merits, but also on the position of the country on the international stage. indeed, uzbekistan is also undergoing consistent reforms in the development and effective orientation of human capital. in particular, the first priority direction of the strategy "uzbekistan – 2030" adopted by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 11, 2023 no. 158 sets out goals and measures aimed at developing human capital. according to him, special attention is paid to creating favorable conditions for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 54 | p a g e every citizen to realize their potential, improving the systems of education, health and social protection (decree, 2023). in addition, important areas related to human capital have been identified within the framework of the program "from poverty to prosperity" no. pp-330 adopted on september 23, 2024. in particular, the program plans to take comprehensive measures to lift 500,000 people out of poverty by the end of 2024 and 1 million by 2025. it also provides for measures such as expanding educational and vocational training of the population, increasing the coverage of preschool education, training in foreign languages, professions and specialties, and promoting higher education. according to the program, by the end of 2025, the preschool enrolment rate for children aged 3–7 years will reach 80% (decision, 2024). the impact of human capital on the economic development of the country human capital is important in studying the impact on a country's economy, on people's incomes, and in understanding problems related to economic development, education, health, and social opportunities. the concept of human capital has been explored by many foreign and domestic scholars in their research. in particular, becker's work "human capital: a theoretical and empirical analysis, with special reference to education", published in 1964, is one of the main works of human capital theory. in this work, becker analyzes investments in areas such as education and health care as economic activities aimed at increasing personal and social returns. he believes that such investments will contribute to an increase in the wages and labor productivity of individuals. becker evaluates education from an economic perspective and sees it as an investment that increases workforce productivity. he notes that a person's health also affects work productivity. investments in human capital benefit not only individuals, but also the whole society, an educated population reduces the crime rate, develops innovation, and accelerates economic growth that is what it means to be a person? this work of becker was important in the development of the concept of human capital and its introduction into economic theory, winning the nobel prize in economics in 1992 (becker, 1964). in "the human capital edge," authors bruce and kay (2002) explore the important link between effective employee management practices and shareholder value creation. drawing on extensive research and real-world examples, they explore 21 key practices that companies can implement in raising human capital for competitive advantage. these practices span the entire life cycle, from hiring and retaining employees to managing performance and developing leadership. pfau and kay (2002) emphasize the role of hr leaders and senior executives in driving organizational change, emphasizing the importance of aligning human capital strategies with business goals and culture. scientists believe that by applying a systematic approach to human capital management, companies american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 55 | p a g e can increase employee engagement, productivity, and innovation, ultimately leading to sustainable long-term growth and profitability. levy and murnane's (2003) work "the new division of labor" explores the transformative impact of technology on the nature of work and the skills needed to succeed in the 21st century labor market. the authors say that advances in computing technologies, in particular artificial intelligence and machine learning, are reshaping jobs and creating new opportunities for workers with strong cognitive and social skills. drawing on extensive case studies, levy and murnane analyze the changing demand for skills across industries and professions, highlighting the growing importance of complex problem-solving, creativity, and interpersonal communication. they will also discuss the impact of these trends on education and workforce development, supporting investment in lifelong education and skills development to ensure that people thrive in an increasingly digital economy. cassio's (2019) work, "investing in people," offers a comprehensive framework for assessing the financial impact of human resource initiatives on an organization's performance. based on empirical research and case studies, cascio shows how investments in employee recruitment, training, and development can generate measurable returns for companies. he presents the concept of "human resource accounting" as a tool for quantifying the value of human capital and evaluating the return on investment of an hr intervention. cascio also explores the role of hr metrics and analytics in guiding strategic decision-making, emphasizing the importance of aligning human capital strategies with business goals. by taking a data-driven approach to human resource management, companies can optimize their investment in their workforce, increase employee engagement and retention, and ultimately ensure sustainable growth and profitability. rosenfield and spillane's (2021) "learning curve" offers a provocative analysis of the challenges facing business schools in the digital age and the need for innovative approaches to management education. drawing on insights from academia, industry, and technology, the authors explore how business schools are rethinking their curricula, pedagogy, and delivery models to better prepare students for the demands of the rapidly evolving business landscape. they highlight the importance of developing learners by discussing emerging trends such as experiential learning, online education, and interdisciplinary collaborations. rosenfield and spillane also explore the role of business schools in social and environmental change, advocating a more holistic approach to management education that embodies ethics, sustainability, and diversity. absorbing innovation and adaptability business schools can remain relevant and influential in shaping the future of business leadership and entrepreneurship. these scholars have justified the direct impact of the efficient use of human capital not only on the person himself, but also on the country's economy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 56 | p a g e research methodology in the course of the study, a systematic approach to the study of economic systems and proportions, a comprehensive assessment, comparative and specific analysis, grouping methods were used to study the impact of human capital development on the country's economy. analysis and discussion of results developing human capital, i.e. education, health, vocational qualifications and capacity building of people in general, is an important component of economic development. the development of human capital has a positive impact on incomes of the population, employment and the level of inflation. educated and skilled workers will provide higher labor productivity and increase wages, which will lead to overall economic growth and an improvement in the standard of living of the population. human capital development also plays an important role in reducing unemployment, creating new jobs and managing inflation in the economy. in 2024, 33,919.7 billion soums or 48.2% of total expenditures were allocated from the state budget for social sector expenditures. those costs amounted to 12.9 percent of gdp. in the first quarter of 2024, much attention was paid to the issues of further deepening reforms in the field of education and training, improving educational standards and programs, further strengthening the material and technical base of secondary schools, vocational education institutions and universities. in particular, 16,012.1 billion soums or 2,972.7 billion soums were allocated from the state budget for the maintenance and development of educational institutions, which accounted for the main part of social sphere expenditures (47.2%). in the field of preschool education: as a result of the reforms carried out to reform the preschool education system, the development of public-private partnerships in the preschool education system is actively supported. at the same time, 2,267.3 children of preschool education age are being educated in 6,780 state preschool educational institutions and 26,315 non-state preschool educational institutions. this, in turn, made it possible to cover 74.3% of children of preschool age in the country. during the reporting period, a total of 3,019.7 billion soums were allocated to the preschool education system, or 474.8 billion soums more than in the corresponding period of 2023. of these, 1,581.4 billion soums were allocated from the republican budget and 1,438.3 billion soums from local budgets. in the first quarter of 2024, 751.0 billion soums were allocated for subsidies to preschool educational institutions established on the basis of public-private partnership, or 151.8 billion soums more than in the corresponding period of 2023. in recent years, a lot of work has been done to improve the quality of school education, its conditions, and increase the number of students. in turn, 10.4 trillion soums were allocated american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 57 | p a g e to the secondary education sector in the first quarter of 2024, or 1.8 trillion soums more than in the corresponding period of 2023. in the first quarter of 2024, a total of 2.6 trillion soums were allocated to the field of personnel training, or 648.7 billion soums more than in the corresponding period of 2023. of these funds, 1.4 trillion soums were spent on salaries and salary deductions. 28.3% of the expenditures on personnel training, or 730.3 billion soums, were spent on maintaining secondary specialized and vocational educational institutions and ensuring the creation of favorable conditions for students in these areas. the measures taken in recent years in uzbekistan to develop human capital, especially to strengthen the system of secondary specialized and vocational education, are clearly reflected in the financial indicators. (table 1) 1-table table is divided into secondary specialized and vocational education institutions for 2022-2024, funds (billion uzs) directions 2022 2023 2024 year quarter 1 growth % compared to 2022 academic high schools 61,7 74,4 89,4 144,9 vocational schools 233,2 286,6 397,4 170,4 colleges 83,9 22,8 149,0 177,6 technikums 30,7 44,2 87,2 284,0 total 413,3 433,1 730,3 176,7 the total funds allocated to the sector amounted to 730.3 billion soums in 2024 from 413.3 billion soums in the first quarter of 2022. this represents a growth of 176.7% and indicates increased government attention to the industry. the funds allocated for academic lyceums increased from 61.7 billion soums to 89.4 billion soums, which amounted to 144.9%. this is the result of our efforts to improve the quality and academic level of education. vocational schools are one of the highest-funded areas and amounted to 397.4 billion soums in 2024. this represents an increase of 170.4% compared to 2022. these indicators show that the country's reforms in preparing young people for practical professions, providing them with employment and training competitive personnel in the economy are a priority. funds allocated to colleges increased from 83.9 billion soums to 149.0 billion soums, which can be seen as a revival after a temporary decline in 2023. if in 2022 30.7 billion soums were allocated for technical schools, in 2024 this figure increased to 87.2 billion american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 58 | p a g e soums and became one of the institutions with the highest growth with an indicator of 284.0%. this indicates that the demand and opportunities in this area are increasing. in general, the steady and, in many cases, high-speed growth in the amount of funds allocated to secondary specialized and vocational educational institutions in the country clearly reflects the country's priority attention to the development of human capital, providing the labor market with highly qualified personnel and training specialists who will contribute to economic growth. during the reporting period, 1.6 trillion soums were spent on the maintenance of higher educational institutions, the organization of advanced training events and other expenses, which are another part of the field of training. when studying the impact of human capital on the country's economy, we take gross domestic product (gdp), production, unemployment, real incomes of the population, and inflation as indicators representing the economic situation of uzbekistan. let's analyze some of them. as a result of the development of human capital, it affects the growth of the private sector and the increase in overall economic development and incomes of the population (table 2) 2-table total per capita income (by regions) classifier 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year 2024 year in 2021 year compared to 2024 % the republic of uzbekistan 15421,7 18373,9 20764,5 24111,9 156.3% the republic of karakalpakstan 11731,8 13779,1 15037,5 16858 143.7% andijan region 13449,7 16443,6 19236,1 21926,3 163.1% bukhara region 18910 22320,7 24267,7 27508 145.5% djizak region 13668,5 15567,4 17389,2 19435,1 142.1% kashkadarya region 12597,9 15054,4 16366,7 18473,5 146.6% navoi region 25887,5 28358,1 32537 38112,3 147.3% namangan region 11915,5 14415,1 15291,1 16849 141.4% samarkand region 13231,2 15721 16701,5 19215,4 145.2% surkhandarya region 12282,4 15031,9 16205,8 17880 145.6% syrdarya region 13185,1 15028,4 16954,9 19036,5 144.4% tashkent region 16957,8 19122,6 21563,1 25123,3 148.1% fergana region 11741 14350,6 17320,7 19119,9 162.9% dharazm region 16292,2 20155,2 20509,2 23410,8 143.7% tashkent city 31502 38143,6 47183,4 60594,4 192.3% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 59 | p a g e table 2 shows the total per capita income (thousand soums) for each region from 2021 to 2024. the total indicators of the republic of uzbekistan increased from 15,421.7 soums in 2021 to 24,111.9 soums in 2024. the growth rate is 156.3%, and the growth dynamics of the country's total income by regions is stable. the per capita income in tashkent in 2021 was 31,502 soums, and by 2024 it reached 60,594.4 soums. this growth is 92.3%, which indicates a multifold increase in economic activity in tashkent. the high growth of tashkent reflects innovation, investment and the creation of new jobs. in fergana region (62.9%) and andijan region (63.1%), the income of the population increased by more than 60%, which indicates an improvement in the social and economic situation of the population. information and communication technologies, reforms and best practices in the agro-industrial sector in fergana and andijan regions have had a positive impact on incomes of the population. revenues in the republic of karakalpakstan, khorezm region and bukhara region and other regions increased by 40-50%. this situation is the result of, among other things, the modernization of infrastructure and reforms in the trade, industry, and agrarian sectors in these regions. in namangan (41.4%), jizzakh (42.1%) and samarkand (45.2%) regions, growth is somewhat higher, in line with the general trend. training and employment programs and manufacturing and manufacturing sectors on agro-industrial areas are developed in these regions. the growth in the navoi and kashkadarya regions is high, which is explained by the creation of free economic zones, the industrial sector in the region, and even more jobs. the overall growth of the republic of uzbekistan is 156.3%, which means the overall economic stability and improvement of human capital in all regions of the country. the growth of 148.1% in the tashkent region also indicates a steady growth in per capita income. the high growth percentage, as a result of special investments and investments in human capital, shows the positive effect of reforms in the production, trade, education and health systems. the high growth in tashkent is interrelated, as evidenced by the city's status as an economic center and an increase in jobs. the growth of incomes of the population in all regions shows that the development of human capital has had a positive impact on economic development and improved the standard of living of people. conclusion and suggestions human capital development has a positive impact on the country's economy by several important indicators. these factors manifest themselves in key indicators such as economic growth, employment, income, trade, and the inflation rate. investments in human capital development, i.e. education, health and professional development, increase cost-effectiveness. this, in turn, ensures overall production and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 60 | p a g e healthy national growth through high productivity of workers. the population with a higher level of education will be able to increase economic activity and adopt new technologies, which will contribute to the rapid growth of the economy. it involves developing human capital, improving people's skills, teaching new skills and providing them with new jobs. this will serve to reduce unemployment, increase employment and ensure economic stability. active employment of skilled and educated workers in jobs that meet market demand will improve the level of employment. investments in human capital development, education and skills will lead to increasing incomes of the population. people with higher education and vocational training earn higher wages and their purchasing power increases. this, in turn, has a positive impact on other sectors of the economy and improves the standard of living of the population. human capital development has a positive impact on economic sustainability. a population with a high level of vocational and education helps the economy to function efficiently, which helps to control price increases, that is, an increase in the inflation rate. an increase in the productivity of skilled workers is of great importance in maintaining price stability. the development of human capital also has a positive impact on the country's level of access to specialized and professional knowledge. this factor ensures economic stability and development by strengthening the country's competitiveness in the international market. workers with good education and vocational training serve to strengthen the country's role in the global market. clear and effective directions are needed for the development of human capital to have a positive impact on the macroeconomic indicators of the country. in this regard, we put forward several proposals aimed at developing human capital: from schools to higher education institutions, every stage of education should be aimed at improving skills and knowledge. this, in turn, will help to increase employment, improve incomes of the population and increase production productivity through highly qualified personnel. to achieve economic development, investments in education from both the public and private sectors are necessary. directing additional investments to preserve and improve human health will ensure the active work of the population in a fit and stable state. improved health care will lead to increased productivity of the workforce, as well as reduced unemployment and economic problems. in particular, investments in specific prevention and treatment programs will ensure the continuity and development of the population. to create a competitive economy, it is necessary to pay attention to modern technologies and innovations. therefore, the inclusion of educational and vocational training programs in innovative areas is required. increasing the technological knowledge of workers will lead to an increase in production efficiency in high-tech industries, thereby accelerating economic growth. it will also enhance the country's competitiveness in the global market. human capital development requires effective cooperation between the state, private american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 61 | p a g e sector and local governments. the state collaborates with local governments and organizations in the formulation of its policies, which serves to expand the focus on human capital, solve regional problems, and maintain social stability. this method helps to strengthen employment, incomes, and sectoral growth. these proposals will contribute to the positive impact of human capital development on macroeconomic indicators, including economic growth, employment, inflation, trade, and overall well-being. references 1. president of the republic of uzbekistan. (2024, september 23). from poverty to prosperity (resolution no. pq-330). 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan. (2023, september 11). uzbekistan – 2030 (decree no. up-158). 3. rosenfeld, a., & spillane, j. (2021). the learning curve: rethinking business school education in the digital age. harvard business review. 4. autor, d. h., levy, f., & murnane, r. j. (2003). the skill content of recent technological change: an empirical exploration. massachusetts institute of technology, department of urban studies & planning. 5. cascio, w. f., boudreau, j. w., & fink, a. a. (2019). investing in people: financial impact of human resource initiatives (phase 3). society for human resource management. 6. becker, g. s. (1964). human capital: a theoretical and empirical analysis. university of chicago press. 7. pfau, b. n., & kay, i. t. (2002). the human capital edge: 21 people management practices your company must implement (or avoid) to maximize shareholder value. mcgraw-hill. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 60 | p a g e distinctive features in semantics and word formation zebuniso ramazonova uzbekistan state world languages university faculty of english 2 senior teacher at the department of methodology of teaching english tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the purpose of the research is to study and determine the peculiar features of anthroponyms, to define semantic aspects, ways of their formation, culture-specific characteristics. it also suggests varied classifications comparing different languages. this study used descriptive-analytic, comparative method, semantic analysis, partially componential analysis methods. keywords: anthroponyms, proper names, word formation, affixation. abbreviation, blending. introduction in the lexical system of a language, the role and importance of anthroponyms are crucial from grammatical, semantic, historical, cultural and psychological points of view. proper names are not just a means created to name an object in reality, but also a necessity for the millennial development of mankind; today the study of problems associated with anthroponyms acquires relevance and significance in the lexical layer of any language. the study of anthroponyms was carried out over a long period (xvii-xx centuries) diachronically, mainly the etymology of atroponyms was deeply studied, that is, their origin, structural and semantic changes over time (gardiner, 1954, yonge 1863). in an anthroponymic study many scientists conduct their research based on a. v. superanskaya's theory. in his works, the connection between a person's name and his life subsequently served as an impetus for the study of proper names within the framework of the theory of linguistic personality. the scientist believes that “onymy, like other linguistic units, enters into a relationship with any events surrounding a person (superanskaya, 2012:36). as evidence, factors related to human life and activity that influence onomatopoeia are listed. firstly, names related to landscape and atmosphere, natural phenomena: gromov taken from “grom” thunder in russian, ozerov taken from “ozero” which means “lake” in russian language, yashin which means “lightning” in uzbek, to’lqin -which means “waves” in uzbek. these examples can be found in all languages. secondly, names based on biological factors: xromoy (meaning is “lame” in russian), krivonogiy (meaning is bow-legged in russian), nafasboy (meaning is “breath” in uzbek), ochilbek (meaning is “to be open” in uzbek. there names are ususally given to people who have breathing problems). thirdly, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 61 | p a g e names related to material and spiritual culture (in this case, the names used in the same period by the same group of people/nation were understandable to everyone). fourthly, names associated with social phenomena occurring in society: names of ceremonies, awards, scholarships. fifthly, names that entered into tradition under the influence of fashion (superanskaya, 2012:42). it is worth noting that the sources of proper names can be both animate/inanimate objects in reality, and concrete and abstract concepts, in which the choice is in the hands of a person, when he wants it and, therefore, if necessary, any thing or concept can become proper names. s. i. garagulya believes that the sources of names are open and dynamic and that they will always be in motion and change (garagulya, 2010, 126). that is, the sources of the name are not fixed, it is believed that the created name lives like a living organism, wears out and goes out of use, its durability is not fixed, it is unknown when and in what way it will disappear. on the other hand, v.v. oshepkova argues that the principle of preference for anthroponyms underlies the widespread and longer use of a given name (oshepkova, 2004, 195). for example, while some names in english (alexander, arthur, barbara, benedict, brian, helen, catherine, mary, paul, richard, sarah, wilfred, william, etc.) have not lost their value for several centuries, some recent names such as apple, ivy, knight, rainbow, tabisha are difficult to say about life expectancy. one of the pressing problems of modern anthroponymy is the study of the structural and semantic features of nouns and the specifics of their structure. it is known that related nouns also take part in the formation of nouns noun, adjective, verb, adverb and other categories of words. nouns are divided into the following types depending on which category of words they are formed through: 1) desubstant (which is based on nouns): blossom english “blossom” flower, bloom, calista latin “calix” bowl, hebe ancient greek “hebe” youth, peter ancient greek “petros” stone or “petra” ladder, pearl english word for “pearl”; 2) deadjective (based on adjectives): fiona in gallic “fionn” beautiful, good-looking; hilary in latin “hilaris” cheerful; justin in latin “justus” beautiful; melanie/melanie in ancient greek “melas” black, wheat; happy in english “happy" happy; 3) deverbal (based on verbs): alexis in ancient greek “alexein” to protect; philomena in ancient greek “phileo” to love; werner in ancient greek “warnon” to warn. besides, anthroponyms can be mono-rooted or double-rooted. let’s see it in examples: the basis of the name bridget is one word brigh strength of celtic origin; kenneth caioneach in gaulish graceful, beautiful; linne hlynn in old english which means a strong stream. examples of double-rooted nouns: henry in old german heim house + richi leader, owner, master; kenward in old english cene brave, courageous + weard protection; rowena comes from the german hrod glory, + wynn fun. the antoponymic lexicon is constantly and steadily changing. according to a.v. superanskaya, b.e. shtalman, n.v. podolskaya and a.x. sultanov, the anthroponymic lexicon is enriched in the following ways: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 62 | p a g e 1.use of ready-made names or stems of names in other languages: luther is a german name in the usa, eloise is a french name in english countries, natasha is a shortened form of the russian name natalya, sasha is a shortened form of the russian name alexander/alexandra common in the usa. 2. by artificial word formation from words related to the language freedom, hunter, apple, ocean, autumn, etc. 3.through methods of reformulation of eminent nouns: the astionym london as the anthroponym london (female name), the astionym paris as an anthroponym can be used for both sexes, the hydronym nile as a male name, etc. (superanskaya, 2009, 71) . enriching anthroponyms in the above-mentioned ways is a fairly simple and natural process, characteristic of all languages and eras. it is worth noting here that the crosslinguistic migration of proper names occurs more easily than that of cognate nouns, and even simple familiarity with the named object may be sufficient. on the other hand, cognates must have important cross-cultural connections, so that they can migrate to other languages, must be intimately familiar with the concept or reality they represent, and can only be learned when necessary. while names such as albert, anne, john, george, james, jessica, mary, michael, robert, ursula are major components of the old english anthroponymic system, names such as bunny, dax, jess, ha, kai, latisha, lulu, luv, sonnet, sullivan are considered to be new names whose durability or survival in the anthroponimic system is unknown. speaking about the typological features of english anthroponyms, it is important to consider proper names that are formed with the help of compounding. in the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries, compound names were rare in england, for example, john william whitting, john philip capel, thomas maria wingfield and others. in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, naming with two or more names (compound names) became much more common, especially among girls' names. such names of two or more words were considered at that time as one name: mary ann, mary jane, sarah jane, etc. modern names formed from the combination of two female names appeared much later: anella (ann(e) + ella), marianne (mary + anne), saralinda (sara(h) + linda), etc. formation of a new name by blending (the creation of a new word or phrase by crossing two similar parts of a word or phrase) is now still considered a productive method, and the desire to give a sonorous, short and meaningful name was the reason for this. gradually, such names were forced out of use, limiting the phenomenon of naming girls to double names, such as mary ann, mary jane, and even today this phenomenon is rare among both the british and americans. so far we have been discussing about the evolution of names of the full or initial form used in documents in formal/official style. initial or full forms also have arbitrary or derivative forms, which are mainly used informally among close circles in relation to friends, loved ones, and relatives. it is impossible to find the exact number of derivatives. this is explained by the nature of their use: people’s fantasies for creating names, which they use to address friends, loved ones, close relatives, children are varied and diverse. the main ways of forming derivatives are the methods of abbreviation and affixation. short names are formed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 63 | p a g e by abbreviation: ben (<benjamin), dan (daniel), etc.; while the addition method serves to form affectionate and diminutive nouns: danny (dan-daniel), jimmy (jim-james), etc. (murzin l.n., 1974). since the xv century, hypocoristic male and female names began to be formed using derived suffixes –ie, -y. for example, betty (beth-elizabeth), johnny (john), peggy (peg-margaret), etc. these suffixes, which originated in scotland, gradually moved from the stock of proper nouns to the stock of common ones: birdie , doggie, granny, lessie, nightie, etc. (nikitevich v.m., 1978-1982). unlike related vocabulary with clear and strict structural characteristics, anthroponymic vocabulary usually does not have these characteristics. this can be explained, first of all, by the diversity of anthroponyms in terms of their origin and creation. the naming system of any language includes old and new names created and mastered on the basis of this language. at the same time, new names are currently relevant structures of the process of enriching sources of anthroponyms, they are “living” forms and means of new word formation. in contrast, historical names depend on the genetic characteristics of languages, and they are much more difficult to form because their structure breaks down into irrelevant, historical components. but dividing such anthroponyms into historical components is not always correct and accurately reveals their morphemic segmentation. many of them go back to appellatives of other languages. among them there are nominative cases that have completely lost their meaning. many anthroponyms are often considered as independent non-productive (nonderivative) forms due to the lack of special internal motivation, expressing only related connotations of nouns. all this indicates the presence of discrepancies in the structural and word-formation classifications of words belonging to this category (belesky, 1984). thus, anthroponyms characteristic of english linguistic culture structurally manifest different identities. the initial or full forms of nouns also have arbitrary derived forms, which are mainly formed by abbreviation and affixation. references: 1. gardiner, alan h. the theory of proper names; a controversial essay. london, new york, oxford university press, 1954 2. мурзин л. н. текст и его восприятие / л. н. мурзин, а. с. штерн. свердловск : изд-во урал. ун-та, 1991. 171 с. 3. никитевич в. м. словообразование и деривационная грамматика: (спецкурс по общ. языкознанию для студентов-филологов). алма-ата : казгу, 1978-1982. 24 см. 4. ощепкова, в.в. язык и культура.-великобритании, сша, канады, австралии, новой зеландии : учеб. пособие для студентов вузов, обучающихся по специальностям 033200 иностр. яз., дисциплина "лингвострановедение и страноведение" / в. в. ощепкова. москва : изд-во глосса-пресс ; спб. : каро, 2004 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 28, may 2024 64 | p a g e 5. суперанская а.в. общая теория имени собственного. м.: наука, 1973. – 366 с. 6. суперанская а.в. теория и методика ономастических исследований / отв. ред. а.п.непокупный; ан ссср, ин-т языкознания. – м.: наука, 1986. – 254 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 126 | p a g e areas of prospective implementation of artificial intelligence in uzbekistan using the example of the financial sphere karimov diyor mukhtarovich associate professor of the department of economic theory, candidate of economic sciences (phd), national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek e-mail:karimov.diyor65@gmail.com bakhshalieva ursula fyarshadovna, 4th year student of the faculty of economics, national university of uzbekistan named after m. ulugbek, tashkent, uzbekistan e-mail: ursulabakhshalieva@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes promising areas for the implementation of artificial intelligence (ai) in the financial sector of uzbekistan. in the context of rapid technological development and global digitalization, ai is becoming a key tool for improving the efficiency of various sectors of the economy and social sphere. the article discusses several key areas where the use of ai can lead to significant improvements. it emphasizes the need to create a favorable infrastructure and educational base for training specialists in the field of ai, as well as the importance of cooperation with international organizations and the private sector for the implementation of projects. in conclusion, the author concludes that the successful implementation of ai in uzbekistan can become a catalyst for economic growth and social progress, contributing to the sustainable development of the country in the face of global challenges. keywords: artificial intelligence, ai, economy, threat, financial sphere, tax sphere, customs sphere, healthcare, agriculture, energy, international cooperation, innovation, uzbekistan, strategy 2030. introduction artificial intelligence (ai) is currently at the center of discussions about the future of technology and its impact on society. with rapid progress and global changes taking place in the world, uzbekistan faces a unique opportunity to integrate ai into its economy and social spheres. the country, with its rich historical heritage and significant natural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 127 | p a g e resources, is focused on modernization and digitalization, which opens up broad prospects for the application of ai technologies in various industries. in the strategy for the development of artificial intelligence technologies in 2024-2026[1] according to appendix no. 3, it was decided to define the priority areas for the implementation of artificial intelligence technologies: • in the banking and financial sector fraud prevention, assessment of users' solvency, forecasting market trends; • in the tax and customs spheres reducing the share of the shadow economy, forecasting suspicious customs transactions and risk management; • in the field of healthcare determining methods of diagnosis, treatment of diseases, analysis of medical images and management of patient data; • in the field of agriculture crop yield forecasting, agricultural resource management, monitoring of crop, poultry, fish and livestock cultivation processes; • in the energy sector energy resource management, optimization of energy production and distribution, development of the use of renewable energy sources and forecasting demand for them. however, the above areas are just some of those where artificial intelligence can play a key role in improving the efficiency and quality of services provided. for example, in the education system, the use of adaptive learning platforms that analyze students' progress and offer individual learning plans based on their strengths and weaknesses. for example, systems such as knewton or dreambox can adapt to the students' level of knowledge. and also, in industry, the implementation of robotics and ai to automate production processes, which increases efficiency and reduces errors. examples include the use of industrial robots from companies such as kuka, abb or others. moreover, creating a favorable ecosystem for ai development requires not only technical infrastructure, but also educational initiatives aimed at training specialists capable of working with new technologies. the government of uzbekistan is already taking steps in this direction, initiating programs for digitalization and support for high-tech startups. thus, the introduction of artificial intelligence in uzbekistan is not only a challenge, but also a unique opportunity for the country to reach a new level of development. in this article, we will take a detailed look at the key areas of ai application, existing initiatives and strategies that can contribute to the creation of a sustainable and innovative economy in uzbekistan. research methods to analyze the potential and prospects for the implementation of artificial intelligence in uzbekistan, several research methods were used, which provided a comprehensive approach to the topic under study. the main methods include: 1. literature analysis: a review of existing scientific and analytical publications concerning the application of ai in various industries was conducted. in particular, the works of such authors as: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 128 | p a g e • thomas davenport is a professor of management and information technology at babson college, co-founder of the international institute for analytics, a research fellow at the mit initiative on the digital economy, and a senior consultant at deloitte analytics; • djurabaev o.t. dsc, tashkent state university of economics; • atajanov sh.sh. senior lecturer of tashkent state university of economics; • etc. 2. case stages: specific examples of the implementation of ai technologies in uzbekistan and other countries were studied, which made it possible to analyze the effectiveness of various solutions and identify success factors. case stages included both large projects and initiatives of small and medium enterprises. 3. comparative analysis: a comparative analysis of international experience in implementing ai was conducted, taking into account the specifics of uzbekistan. this made it possible to identify approaches that can be adapted to local conditions. 4. familiarization with regulatory documents: an analysis of the current regulatory legal acts of uzbekistan related to digitalization and the implementation of ai technologies was carried out, such as: strategy uzbekistan-2030 and the strategy for the development of artificial intelligence technologies in 2024-2026. the goals and objectives, goals and objectives, as well as general information related to the strategy for the development of artificial intelligence technologies in 2024-2026 were studied. the use of these research methods provided a multifaceted approach to studying the topic, which allowed for a deeper understanding of both the challenges and opportunities associated with the implementation of artificial intelligence in uzbekistan. research results according to the strategy "uzbekistan 2030", the task is to expand the use of artificial intelligence in various spheres of life. more than 20 projects have already been implemented based on this technology, another 70 projects have been developed for individual industries and large enterprises. in the international index of readiness for artificial intelligence, uzbekistan rose by 17 positions [2]. uzbekistan has moved up 17 places in oxford insights’ global ai readiness index to 70th place out of 188 countries, demonstrating the country’s growing potential in ai. with a score of 53.45, uzbekistan ranks third in south and central asia after india and turkey. this positions the country as a regional leader in central asia. the index assesses governments’ ability to implement ai using 40 key indicators. this progress is in line with uzbekistan’s digital uzbekistan 2030 initiative.[3]. strategy until 2030 uzbekistan sets the following goals: • reach 50th place in the world on the ai readiness index. • create 100,000 new technology jobs. • train 1,000 ai specialists[1]. in continuation of the attention paid to this area, on october 14, 2024, the strategy for the development of artificial intelligence technologies until 2030 was adopted by the decree american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 129 | p a g e of the president of uzbekistan. it defines measures to increase the share of software products and services based on ai, expand the technical infrastructure and increase human resources [2]. at a meeting on december 24, 2024, the minister of digital technologies, sherzod khotamovich shermatov, presented plans for the next year. in particular, cloud data centers will be launched in bukhara, fergana and tashkent regions. to support startups, artificial intelligence laboratories will be opened at tashkent university of information technologies and inha university. three thousand employees of government agencies, as well as khokims and their deputies, will undergo advanced training in this area. the responsible persons have been tasked with increasing the number of projects based on artificial intelligence to 100, and the volume of software products and services to 50 million dollars.[2]. in the near future, uzbek banks are expected to continue intensive development of digital technologies. this includes improving mobile applications with broader functionality, developing artificial intelligence systems for personalizing services, and using blockchain technologies to increase the transparency and security of financial transactions.[4]. however, to better understand and take into account risks and prospects, experts rely on international experience in the implementation of artificial intelligence technologies. one prominent example is singapore’s dbs, the largest bank in southeast asia and a leader in using technology to improve service and operations. once called “slow as hell,” dbs was named the world’s best digital bank by euromoney in 2016. the bank has been focusing on ai for several years now, and was one of the first businesses to contract ibm to develop an ai-powered app. the app, announced in january 2014, was intended to be an intelligent robo-advisor that would advise dbs clients on wealth management and investment opportunities. robo-advisors exist at other financial institutions, but their advice is generally poor because they lack intelligence. dbs wanted a system that could digest a variety of inputs – research reports, company news, market sentiment indicators and a client’s existing portfolio – and then make recommendations to the bank’s relationship managers and the clients themselves. but dbs cio david gledhill said the technology wasn’t up to the task: “we started very early, and watson’s technology was not yet mature. it was not ready to become the cutting-edge, all-round wealth advisor that both dbs and ibm had envisioned. we were ahead of our time when we embarked on this project. in hindsight, the technology was not mature enough. it was not prepared for many of our use cases. part of the problem was that the software could not understand many of the charts and graphs it was supposed to understand. in addition, the bank’s research reports were presented in a variety of formats, making it difficult for watson to parse the data without a lot of human intervention. so, although we did develop a pilot robo-advisor, it was half as effective and productive as the average relationship manager. we learned from this and stopped the project early.”[5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 130 | p a g e david gledhill and his colleagues continue to evaluate new technologies that might be useful for improving the intelligent robo-advisor, but so far they have found nothing. however, they still believe in the value of ai. they are focusing on important but somewhat smaller problems in their business that could be at least partially solved by cognitive technologies. dbs’s ai projects span a wide range of areas, but most are operational. for example, the bank uses machine learning models to predict when atms need to be refilled with cash. whereas atms used to run out of cash once every three months, the average is now once every 55 years, and the number of trips to refill atms has been reduced by more than 10%.[5]. in the hr space, dbs predicts the churn of its salespeople. based on a range of factors identified by machine learning models (including vacation time, sick leave, and email response rates), the bank can predict with 85% certainty whether an employee will leave three months in advance. the bank also uses ai to detect securities fraud, build algorithmic lending models, manage customer service chatbots, and perform a range of other tasks. ai plays a particularly important role at digital-only bank dbs in india, which employs 90% fewer people than a traditional bank. across the bank, customer interactions with ai reduce customer service calls by 15%. david gledhill commented on the change in ai focus at dbs: “the original robo-advisor was our most ambitious project. it didn’t go as planned because we wanted a product that was way ahead of its time. however, we learned from that first project and have not given up on ai. we are taking the path of least resistance, using ai to optimize business processes at the bank, and we are having huge success. individually, these projects are not that ambitious, but together they are transformative for the business, as they help reduce operating costs, increase employee productivity, reduce errors, and increase the speed to market. the key for us is not to reduce headcount, but to significantly improve the customer experience and move from transactional banking to advisory banking. we are looking to grow revenue and expand the business, while maintaining a reasonable cost-to-income ratio.”[5]. it is also noted that large financial companies in uzbekistan plan to actively implement aibased technologies. however, 53% of financial market companies do not have an approved strategy for ai development. residents and respondents are convinced that they are ready to implement ai projects. moreover, 65% of financial market companies have already implemented ai technologies in core processes. however, in order to move from point automation of processes to full-scale use of the potential of ai technologies, a full-fledged strategy is required, which has been approved by only 35% of the surveyed companies, another 12% have included ai application issues in other strategic documents of the organization. despite the fact that 80% of companies have one or more data analysis departments, only 17% of organizations have centralized, dedicated structures that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 131 | p a g e specialize in working with ai solutions. the trend towards increasing internal ai competencies is obvious[6]. however, a large number of uzbek fintech companies have not yet formed a centralized unit for ai development: 39% of respondents have their expertise in working with ai technologies decentralized and distributed across different units of the company. only 17% of organizations have dedicated ai competence centers. leaders of the financial market of uzbekistan have already invested about $ 1.5 billion in ai development over the past 10 years. market leaders invest about $ 200 million per year in the development of ai-based solutions as of july 2024. at the same time, the return on investment reaches up to $ 520 million per year. medium and small domestic financial companies invest in ai on average 500 times less than large organizations: from $ 80 to 400 thousand per year. 95% of fintech companies in uzbekistan consider improving decision-making support processes to be the key driver of ai implementation. the observation is in line with the global trend towards decision intelligence. according to gartner, in the next two years, one third of large organizations will use this approach to make management decisions more structured. 84% of respondents are implementing ai solutions to attract it talent and improve employer branding[6]. at the same time, direct economic effects, namely, reducing costs and increasing revenues, remain an important priority for uzbek financial technologies. the key barrier to the implementation of ai is the shortage of specialized specialists. 83% of companies noted that they are experiencing a personnel shortage. market participants identify three categories of the most in-demand specialists in the field of ai: data scientists, data engineers, and data analysts. in accordance with the digital uzbekistan 2030 strategy and the decree of the president of uzbekistan, a set of measures will be applied to digitalize various sectors of the economy and social sphere. important areas are the gradual digitalization of government data in the areas of justice, communications, finance, archiving, education and healthcare. limited use of artificial intelligence has already begun to solve problems such as image recognition, navigation systems and automated control in large enterprises. in order to accelerate the development of ai and its widespread use in uzbekistan, measures are envisaged to create ai development strategies, develop a regulatory framework and implement pilot projects in such areas as agriculture, banking, finance, transport, energy, healthcare and pharmaceuticals.[7]. these measures are aimed at creating a domestic ecosystem of innovations in the field of ai, access to digital data, development of investment attractiveness and international cooperation. conclusion the introduction of artificial intelligence (ai) in uzbekistan opens up broad prospects for the transformation of various sectors of the economy and society as a whole. in the context american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 132 | p a g e of rapid technological development and global digitalization, ai is becoming not only a tool for increasing efficiency, but also a key factor in competitiveness in the international arena. to successfully implement ai in these areas, it is necessary to create a favorable ecosystem, including infrastructure development, personnel training, and the formation of a legal framework. it is also important to ensure cooperation between government agencies, the private sector, and educational institutions to share knowledge and experience. uzbekistan has every chance to become one of the leaders in the field of artificial intelligence implementation in central asia if it actively develops its initiatives and uses its available resources. investments in ai technologies not only contribute to economic growth, but also improve the quality of life of citizens, creating new opportunities for future generations. references 1. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated 14.10.2024 no. pp358 2. https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/7792 3. https://infocom.uz/ru/news/ozbekiston-global-suniy-intellektga-tayyorgarlikindeksida-17-pogona-yuqoriladi 4. namozova maftuna utkirovna implementation of digital technologies in the banking sector of uzbekistan //vol. 3 no. 34 (2024): models and methods for increasing the efficiency of innovative research 5. davenport, t. h. (2019). / artificial intelligence for the real world / harvard business review press. 6. djurabaev ot atajanov sh.sh. application of artificial intelligence in fintech in uzbekistan. research and analysis //vol. 1 no. 5 (2024): innoist 7. shishnev dmitry dmitrievich. artificial intelligence in uzbekistan: strategies and development prospects //vol. 3 no. 25 (2024): international scientific research conference. https://president.uz/ru/lists/view/7792 https://infocom.uz/ru/news/ozbekiston-global-suniy-intellektga-tayyorgarlik-indeksida-17-pogona-yuqoriladi https://infocom.uz/ru/news/ozbekiston-global-suniy-intellektga-tayyorgarlik-indeksida-17-pogona-yuqoriladi https://interoncof.com/index.php/germany/issue/view/19 https://interoncof.com/index.php/germany/issue/view/19 https://www.innoist.uz/index.php/ist/issue/view/18 https://www.innoist.uz/index.php/ist/issue/view/18 https://interoncof.com/index.php/belarus/issue/view/36 https://interoncof.com/index.php/belarus/issue/view/36 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 215 | p a g e navigating disruptive business environments through behavioral strategy oloda oluwatayo felix, ph.d, department of business administration, faculty of management sciences, federal university otuoke, bayelsa state email: olodafo@fuotuoke.edu.ng. abstract this paper examines the influence of behavioral strategy in navigating disruptive environments that thrive in volatility, uncertainty, complexities, and ambiguity. drawing from psychology, organizational behavior and strategic management, behavioral strategy brings to light such dimensions of managerial decision-making as cognitive, emotional and social aside of rationalist presupposition. the research conceptualizes behavioral strategy with respect to some of the lead dimensions such as cognition, biases and heuristics, leadership behavior, group dynamics, and organizational culture with relevance to a disrupted context of technological innovation propelling digitalization, geopolitical instability, sustainability pressures, and global shocks. of particular interest is the magnification of mental shortcuts when in an uncertainty situation, and the results of such strategic errors. the interaction between managerial cognition, strategic foresight, adaptive learning, and an ambidextrous organization in the platform of resilience building is also a part of the paper. more so, emotional intelligence, humility, and visionary framing leadership behaviors can be cited as important sources of adaptive capacity. the theoretical foundations of the paper include the perspective of bounded rationality, the prospect theory, upper echelons theory and dynamic capabilities, and offer a conceptual framework explaining how behavioral strategy is related to organizational survival and competitive advantage in a disruptive context. it summarizes that organizations that nurture and practice cognitive diversity, psychological safety, and adaptive learning processes stand in a better position to foresee shocks, reduce bias in decision making and attain sustained performance within turbulent environments. keywords: behavioral strategy; disruptive environments; cognitive biases; strategic foresight; adaptive learning; leadership behavior; organizational culture. introduction business in the 21st century is becoming turbulent, volatile and disruptive. advances in digital technology, globalization, shifting consumer expectations, and socio environmental pressures have radically reshaped competitive landscapes, leaving firms exposed to unprecedented levels of uncertainty (christensen, raynor, & mcdonald, 2018). the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 216 | p a g e marketplace today is characterized by the discontinuity, product life cycles at a shorter cycle, lack of stability between industries and abrupt invasion of competitors by unorthodox entrants unlike in the stable industrial periods where competition goes by predictable rhythms. companies are thus forced to change their strategic methodologies in terms of strategy and implementation. rational choice and economic optimization foundations of traditional strategic management models too frequently fail to perform properly in such situations. such models assume stable environments, complete information, and rational actor’s conditions that rarely hold in dynamic and disruptive settings (gavetti, 2012). the decision-makers (under disruption) are subject to information overload, mental constraints, and uncertainty all of which contribute to the possibility of committing strategic errors. consequently, there has been growing interest in behavioral strategy, an emerging paradigm that integrates psychological, cognitive, and social perspectives into the study and practice of strategy (powell, lovallo, & fox, 2011). behavioral strategy challenges the assumption of purely rational managerial decision-making by acknowledging bounded rationality (simon, 1997), cognitive biases (kahneman & tversky, 1979), and the role of social dynamics in shaping strategic outcomes. it underlines that strategies are not only the calculation of economics but highly involve how leaders feel about threats and opportunities, group processes through which information is handled and how organizational culture directs behavior in these ambiguous situations. this perspective is particularly relevant in disruptive environments where strategic agility, resilience, and adaptability are essential for survival (teece, 2007). interaction between behavioral strategy and disruptive environments give rise to serious questions of both theory and practice. what are the implications of cognitive bias on the managerial reaction to technological disruption? how can the leadership behavior encourage organizational resilience under volatility? what can firms do to sustain their competitiveness even in the face of repeated re-writings of industry rules through adaptive learning and various mental models? such questions point to the necessity of an allinclusive concept frame linking behavioral strategy and organizational outcomes in disruption. part of the conceptual contribution of this study is to investigate how behavioral strategy can be useful in disruptive environments. specifically, it pursues four objectives: 1. to examine and synthesize the background of theoretical underpinnings of behavioral strategy. 2. to explore the salient features of disruptive environments and its strategies. 3. to introduce the conceptual framework of the connection between behavioral strategy and organizational capabilities (resilience, adaptability and innovation). 4. identify potential avenues of future research and to describe theoretical, practical and policy implications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 217 | p a g e such investigation is important to the extent that it attempts to incorporate behavioral strategy into the vocabulary of disruption, which does not yet receive enough focus, in spite of its increasing prominence. the paper presents a contribution to the theory of strategic management and can provide managers who have to fight with the circumstances of disruption with the ideas. the rest of the paper is organized as follows: section 2 gives a more detailed review of the literature to increase its depth concerning behavioral strategy and disruptive environments; section 3 develops the conceptual framework and propositions; section 4 provides the discussion of theoretical and practical implications; and section 5 will conclude and provide recommendations and directions of further research. 2. literature review 2.1 conceptualizing behavioral strategy the use of behavioral strategy has enjoys the limelight following the inadequacy of rationalist, economics basis of strategic management theories. powell, lovallo, and fox (2011) describe it as the integration of behavioral insights from psychology and organizational behavior into strategy research and practice. rather than working with the assumption that managers are hyper-rational agents, who maximize utility b.s. considers human constraints and investigates to what extent the limited rational behavior, the application of heuristics, and the socio-emotional dynamics of people influence a decision. key dimensions of behavioral strategy include: 1. cognition: how managers perceive, interpret, and frame strategic issues (gavetti, 2012). 2. biases and heuristics: systematic deviations from rationality, including overconfidence, anchoring, and escalation of commitment (kahneman, 2011). 3. leadership behavior: personality traits, values, and emotional intelligence influencing strategic direction (goleman et al., 2013). 4. group dynamics: the effect of team composition, diversity, and conflict on collective decision-making (janis, 1982). 5. organizational culture: shared norms and values that constrain or enable strategic adaptation (edmondson, 2019). therefore, behavioral strategy evokes a more realistic picture of the way the strategies appear and develop in practice. 2.2 defining disruptive environments a disruptive environment refers to an operating context characterized by rapid, discontinuous changes that challenge established business models and strategic logic (christensen et al., 2018). such environments are closely aligned with the vuca framework—volatility, uncertainty, complexity, and ambiguity (bennett & lemoine, 2014). sources of disruption include: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 218 | p a g e technological innovation: this has transformed industry structures in the form of artificial intelligence, robotics, blockchain, and biotechnology. digitalization and platforms: examples include firms like uber, airbnb, and amazon and show how competition via platforms disrupts incumbents. geopolitical instability: the shocks occur due to trade disputes, use of sanctions and conflict. sustainability and social pressure: this is due to disruptive change led by climate change and esg regulations, and activist stakeholders. pandemics and global shocks: covid-19 was the best example of changing strategic landscapes via exogenous, sudden shocks. disruption fundamentally alters competitive rules. incumbents often fail to adapt because they misinterpret signals, underestimate new entrants, or cling to legacy models (christensen, 1997). hence, firms must cultivate behavioral awareness to remain adaptive. 2.3 cognitive biases in disruptive contexts behavioral strategy highlights how biases are magnified under uncertainty. overconfidence bias: managers may overestimate their ability to predict technological trajectories, leading to flawed investments (moore & healy, 2008). confirmation bias: decision-makers seek information that validates existing beliefs, blinding firms to disruptive threats (nickerson, 1998). escalation of commitment: firms persist with failing strategies despite environmental shifts due to sunk cost effects (staw, 1981). anchoring bias: one way in which leaders are at risk is that they may think too much about historical standards in the given industry and overlook the emergence of new forms of logic in resettlement. status quo bias: a preference for established routines hinders strategic renewal (samuelson & zeckhauser, 1988). these biases contribute to incumbent failure in disruption. behavioral strategy thus provides tools such as scenario planning, devil’s advocacy, and red teaming to mitigate their impact (lovallo & sibony, 2010). 2.4 managerial cognition and strategic foresight disruptive environments require managers to develop foresight—the capacity to anticipate weak signals and construct plausible future scenarios (rohrbeck & kum, 2018). behavioral strategy emphasizes mental models and interpretive schemas that influence what managers’ notice and how they interpret environmental shifts (walsh, 1995). companies that have heterogeneous thinking positions have a better opportunity of identifying disruptive threats earlier. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 219 | p a g e strategic foresight practices include: scenario planning. horizon scanning. use of artificial intelligence (ai)-driven predictive analytics. encouraging cognitive diversity within leadership teams. behavioral-strategy therefore associates managerial thinking with the capacity of the firm to forecast as well as react to disruption. 2.5 adaptive learning and flexibility traditional strategy emphasizes planning and optimization, but in disruption, learning and adaptability are more critical (march, 1991). behavioral strategy supports exploration (seeking new knowledge) alongside exploitation (refining existing capabilities). such duality allows companies to tame current performance and still be ready in the coming days. behavioral enablers of adaptive learning include: psychological safety that encourages experimentation (edmondson, 2019). feedback loops that reinforce learning from failure. organizational ambidexterity that balances stability with innovation (o’reilly & tushman, 2013). accordingly, companies engaging in institutionalization of behavioral learning processes would be able to survive in worlds where hard plans do not work. 2.6 leadership behavior and emotional intelligence in disruption, leaders are central to the process of leading organizations. upper echelons theory (hambrick & mason, 1984) suggests that organizational outcomes reflect managerial values, cognition, and experiences. behavioral strategy highlights leadership behaviors such as: emotional intelligence (ei): the ability to recognize and manage emotions to sustain morale and adaptability (goleman et al., 2013). humility and learning orientation: leaders who admit ignorance and encourage collective learning improve resilience (vera & crossan, 2004). behavioral ambidexterity: the ability to balance exploration and exploitation (raisch & birkinshaw, 2008). visionary framing: creating effective action stories that decrease uncertainty and catalyze adaptive action. behavioral leadership will therefore play a central role in the survival of firms in the turbulence. 2.7 organizational culture and behavioral alignment organizational culture influences how behavioral strategies are enacted. cultures that offer resilience are found in disruptive environments with openness, diversity and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 220 | p a g e experimentation. psychological safety encourages employees to voice concerns and propose innovations without fear of reprisal (edmondson, 2019). on the other hand, hierarchical rigid cultures support the escalation of biases, lack of dissent and slow down the process of adaptation. in such a way, culture can be treated both as the facilitator of behavioral strategy and as a limitation. 2.8 bounded rationality (simon, 1997): bounded rationality highlights that managers make decisions under conditions of limited information, cognitive constraints, and time pressure (simon, 1991; march & simon, 1958). in disruptive environments, managers cannot process all available data and instead rely on heuristics and satisficing strategies (gigerenzer & selten, 2002). this explains why organizations may not always follow rational economic logic but instead adapt based on simplified cognitive frames (gavetti, 2012). prospect theory (kahneman & tversky, 1979): prospect theory emphasizes that decision-makers exhibit loss aversion and frame choices differently under risk and uncertainty (tversky & kahneman, 1992). in disruption, firms may take excessive risks to recover losses or avoid risky strategic pivots due to fear of failure (barberis, 2013). recent studies also show that executives’ framing of opportunities and threats significantly shapes strategic responses in turbulent markets (levin, schneider, & gaeth, 1998; zhang & cueto, 2017). upper echelons theory (hambrick & mason, 1984): this theory argues that organizational outcomes reflect the characteristics, cognition, and values of top managers (carpenter, geletkanycz, & sanders, 2004). in disruptive environments, ceos’ experience, risk orientation, and cognitive styles influence how firms navigate uncertainty (finkelstein, hambrick, & cannella, 2009). more recent behavioral strategy research suggests that managerial biases and socio-cognitive frames mediate firm adaptation (nadkarni & herrmann, 2010; wowak, hambrick, & henderson, 2011). 2.9 bounded rationality (simon, 1997): bounded rationality highlights that managers make decisions under conditions of limited information, cognitive constraints, and time pressure (simon, 1991; march & simon, 1958). in disruptive environments, managers cannot process all available data and instead rely on heuristics and satisficing strategies (gigerenzer & selten, 2002). this explains why organizations may not always follow rational economic logic but instead adapt based on simplified cognitive frames (gavetti, 2012). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 221 | p a g e dynamic capabilities (teece, 2007): dynamic capabilities emphasize sensing, seizing, and reconfiguring resources to adapt to changing environments (teece, pisano, & shuen, 1997). behavioral strategy research extends this by showing that managerial cognition and decision-making routines are central to capability deployment (helfat & peteraf, 2015). in disruptive contexts, firms with strong learning orientation and cognitive adaptability demonstrate superior resilience (augier & teece, 2009; eisenhardt & martin, 2000). organizational learning theory (march, 1991): the explorationexploitation paradigm described by march describes how the organizations reconcile efficiency and innovation. behavioral strategy literature highlights that biases, routines, and managerial attention shape this balance (levinthal & march, 1993). disruption often forces firms to shift toward exploration, but excessive exploration without exploitation can undermine survival (crossan, lane, & white, 1999; argote, 2013). theories of absorptive capacity (cohen & levinthal, 1990) further reinforce how learning processes underpin strategic adaptation. complexity theory (anderson, 1999): complexity theory suggests that organizations operate in nonlinear, adaptive systems where small changes can lead to disproportionate outcomes (stacey, 1995; mckelvey, 1999). in disruption, behavioral strategies must account for unpredictability, emergent order, and adaptive self-organization (levinthal, 1997). this aligns with research on complex adaptive systems that emphasizes experimentation, feedback loops, and decentralized decision-making as survival mechanisms (dooley, 1997; eisenhardt & piezunka, 2011). 3. conceptual propositions and conclusions 3.1 visions of the foundations the above survey indicates that disruptive environments increase the influence of the behavioral factors on the shaping of strategic outcomes. it is not merely external turbulence that poses a challenge to the firms but also the behavioural constraints of the decisionmaker. based on this, behavioral strategy presents an eye through which cognition, biases, leadership behaviours and organization culture influence capabilities of firms to alter and endure performance. organizations in disruptive situations should: reduce cognitive biases that bias the decision-making. build strategic foresight through expanded managerial cognition. encourage adaptive learning that would flourish in the state of uncertainty. utilize leadership behaviors which build resilience and agility. orientate culture towards being open, taking risk, and psychological safety. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 222 | p a g e these behavioral practices, when systematically adopted, shape dynamic capabilities (sensing, seizing, reconfiguring) and enhance firm resilience, adaptability, and competitive advantage 3.2 proposed conceptual framework framework flow: source: authors conceptualization, (2025) 3.3 propositions proposition 1 (bias mitigation): firms that implement behavioral strategies to mitigate cognitive biases (e.g., through structured decision protocols and scenario planning) are more likely to make effective strategic choices in disruptive environments. behavioral strategy practices cognition & bias mitigation strategic foresight adaptive learning leadership behaviors cultural alignment organizational capabilities resilience agility innovation dynamic capabilities sustainable competitive advantage survival performance under disruption organizational outcomes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 223 | p a g e proposition 2 (strategic foresight): employing the behavioral strategy practices that increase cognition and foresight of managers will have a positive impact on the capacity of the firms to predict and act on disruptive shifts. proposition 3 (adaptive learning): the adaptability of organizations in disruptive environments will be greater where there are learning mechanisms through experimentation, feedback loops and failure tolerance. proposition 4 (leadership behavior): taking into account the leadership styles that pay special attention to emotional intelligence, humility, and ambidexterity will reinforce the correlation between organizational resilience and behavioral strategy. proposition 5 (organizational culture): the mediating role of cultural fit to openness, diversity, and psychological safety between behavioral strategy and the firm performance during disruption. proposition 6 (dynamic capabilities): behavioral strategy practices positively influence the development of dynamic capabilities (sensing, seizing, and reconfiguring), which in turn enhance sustainable competitive advantage. under disruption 4. discussion 4.1 theoretical implications the paper offers contribution to the strategic management of literature by combining the behavior strategy and the disruptive environment. although the past strategy research has focused more on rational decision-making and resource-based views, this research brings out the behavioral basis of strategic adaptability. to begin with, it reveals that cognitive biases are not errors as such; rather they are structural aspects that either lead to survival of firms in disruption. this understanding can add value to the bounded rationality theory: how thorough bias-mitigation measures may enhance the quality of strategic decisions. second, it extends dynamic capabilities theory (teece, 2007) by emphasizing that sensing, seizing, and reconfiguring are underpinned by behavioral elements—such as foresight, learning, and leadership orientation. dynamic capabilities are not developed without behavioral enablers. third, the study bridges upper echelons theory (hambrick & mason, 1984) with disruption literature, highlighting how leadership behaviors (emotional intelligence, humility, ambidexterity) critically shape resilience and competitive advantage. lastly it also makes a contribution to the scholarly debate on organizational learning and culture by demonstrating that organizational cultures of openness, diversity and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 224 | p a g e psychological safety are behavioral preconditions of successful adaptation to turbulent contexts 4.2 practical implications the results are practical in offering a guide to managers working under disruptive settings: 1. bias awareness and minimization: managers need to institutionalize solutions to biases such as devil-s advocacy and redteaming, and scenario planning to overcome overconfidence and confirmation bias. 2. strategic foresight practices: horizon scanning, cross-industry monitoring and cognitive diversity are all practices that firms can and should make investments in, to enhance ability to anticipate disruption. 3. leadership development: training in leadership must be focused on the emotional intelligence, humility, and ambidextrous thinking. to continue performing, leaders have to consider exploring and exploiting. 4. organizational culture: managers ought to foster cultures which promote experimentation, embrace defeat and reward creativity of thinking. these kinds of culture encourage learning and nimbleness. 5. technology integration: while behavioral strategy focuses on human judgment, digital tools (e.g., ai analytics, big data) can augment decision-making and reduce bias if deployed thoughtfully. 4.3 policy implications to the policymakers and regulators, the results indicate that adaptive capabilities in industries are essential in making any country competitive. policies should: backup the executive education in behavioral and adaptive strategy. reward new systems of innovation based on experimentation. developing design regulatory schemes that can facilitate instead of hinder adaptation of the organizations to discussions. these can strengthen both firmand industry-level resilience in the system. 5. conclusion and future research 5.1 conclusion the disruption environment has now become the feature character of the modern strategic environment. although helpful, traditional rationalist strategies based on their methods of strategy can no longer be used to deal with turbulence characterized by uncertainty, volatility and rapid changes in the technological environment. this paper has made the argument that behavioral strategy provides a crucial counterpart, since it takes seriously the bounded rationality, snarling biases, mental cognitions and leadership practices and cultural processes that condition strategic performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 225 | p a g e the conceptual model created herein illustrates that behavioral strategy has become a key source of organizational resilience, agility, and sustainable competitive advantage during disruption. combining the dynamic capability with the practices of behavior, the paper brings into focus the ways organizations can sense, seize, and reconfigure the resources amid uncertainty better. 5.2 directions for future research as such a paper is conceptual hence should require the empirical verification of its propositions. future studies can examine: 1. propositions study: basically here we shall have surveys, experiments, case studies aimed at investigating the association between behavioral strategy practices and organizational performance in disruption. 2. cross-cultural studies: exploring the impact that varies among cultures have in implementing the behavior strategy during derailment. 3. industry-specific applications: examining behavioral strategy in industries particularly prone to disruption (e.g., technology, finance, healthcare, and energy). 4. digital-behavioral integration: investigating the interaction of ai, big data and decisionanalytics tool sets with human biases and behavioral strategies. 5. longitudinal studies: how can you tell about the development of behavioral strategies in the face of disruptions over the time? researchers can explore further the ways in which behavioral insights can enhance strategy when disrupted by taking such avenues. references 1. anderson, p. (1999). complexity theory and organization science. organization science, 10(3), 216–232. 2. argote, l. (2013). organizational learning: creating, retaining, and transferring knowledge. springer. 3. augier, m., & teece, d. j. (2009). dynamic capabilities and the role of managers in business strategy and economic performance. organization science, 20(2), 410–421. 4. barberis, n. (2013). thirty years of prospect theory in economics: a review and assessment. journal of economic perspectives, 27(1), 173–196. 5. bennett, n., & lemoine, g. j. (2014). what vuca really means for you. harvard business review, 92(1/2), 27–42. 6. carpenter, m. a., geletkanycz, m. a., & sanders, w. g. (2004). upper echelons research revisited: antecedents, elements, and consequences of top management team composition. journal of management, 30(6), 749–778. 7. christensen, c. m. (1997). the innovator’s dilemma: when new technologies cause great firms to fail. harvard business review press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 226 | p a g e 8. christensen, c. m., raynor, m. e., & mcdonald, r. (2018). what is disruptive innovation? harvard business review, 93(12), 44–53. 9. cohen, w. m., & levinthal, d. a. (1990). absorptive capacity: a new perspective on learning and innovation. administrative science quarterly, 35(1), 128–152. 10. crossan, m. m., lane, h. w., & white, r. e. (1999). an organizational learning framework: from intuition to institution. academy of management review, 24(3), 522–537. 11. dooley, k. j. (1997). a complex adaptive systems model of organization change. nonlinear dynamics, psychology, and life sciences, 1(1), 69–97. 12. edmondson, a. c. (2019). the fearless organization: creating psychological safety in the workplace for learning, innovation, and growth. wiley. 13. eisenhardt, k. m., & martin, j. a. (2000). dynamic capabilities: what are they? strategic management journal, 21(10–11), 1105–1121. 14. eisenhardt, k. m., & piezunka, h. (2011). complexity theory and corporate strategy. in p. allen, s. maguire, & b. mckelvey (eds.), the sage handbook of complexity and management (pp. 506–523). sage. 15. finkelstein, s., hambrick, d. c., & cannella, a. a. (2009). strategic leadership: theory and research on executives, top management teams, and boards. oxford university press. 16. gavetti, g. (2012). toward a behavioral theory of strategy. organization science, 23(1), 267–285. 17. gigerenzer, g., & selten, r. (eds.). (2002). bounded rationality: the adaptive toolbox. mit press. 18. goleman, d., boyatzis, r., & mckee, a. (2013). primal leadership: unleashing the power of emotional intelligence (10th anniversary ed.). harvard business review press. 19. hambrick, d. c., & mason, p. a. (1984). upper echelons: the organization as a reflection of its top managers. academy of management review, 9(2), 193–206. 20. helfat, c. e., & peteraf, m. a. (2015). managerial cognitive capabilities and the microfoundations of dynamic capabilities. strategic management journal, 36(6), 831– 850. 21. kahneman, d. (2011). thinking, fast and slow. farrar, straus and giroux. 22. kahneman, d., & tversky, a. (1979). prospect theory: an analysis of decision under risk. econometrica, 47(2), 263–291. 23. levin, i. p., schneider, s. l., & gaeth, g. j. (1998). all frames are not created equal: a typology and critical analysis of framing effects. organizational behavior and human decision processes, 76(2), 149–188. 24. levinthal, d. a. (1997). adaptation on rugged landscapes. management science, 43(7), 934–950. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 227 | p a g e 25. levinthal, d. a., & march, j. g. (1993). the myopia of learning. strategic management journal, 14(s2), 95–112. 26. lovallo, d., & sibony, o. (2010). the case for behavioral strategy. mckinsey quarterly, 2(2), 30–43. 27. march, j. g. (1991). exploration and exploitation in organizational learning. organization science, 2(1), 71–87. 28. march, j. g., & simon, h. a. (1958). organizations. wiley. 29. mckelvey, b. (1999). avoiding complexity catastrophe in coevolutionary pockets: strategies for rugged landscapes. organization science, 10(3), 294–321. 30. moore, d. a., & healy, p. j. (2008). the trouble with overconfidence. psychological review, 115(2), 502–517. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295x.115.2.502 31. nadkarni, s., & herrmann, p. (2010). ceo personality, strategic flexibility, and firm performance: the case of the indian business process outsourcing industry. academy of management journal, 53(5), 1050–1073. 32. nickerson, r. s. (1998). confirmation bias: a ubiquitous phenomenon in many guises. review of general psychology, 2(2), 175–220. https://doi.org/10.1037/10892680.2.2.175 33. o’reilly, c. a., & tushman, m. l. (2013). organizational ambidexterity: past, present, and future. academy of management perspectives, 27(4), 324–338. powell, t. c., lovallo, d., & fox, c. r. (2011). behavioral strategy. strategic management journal, 32(13), 1369–1386. https://doi.org/10.1002/smj.968 34. raisch, s., & birkinshaw, j. (2008). organizational ambidexterity: antecedents, outcomes, and moderators. journal of management, 34(3), 375–409. rohrbeck, r., & kum, m. e. (2018). corporate foresight and its impact on firm performance: a longitudinal analysis. technological forecasting and social change, 129, 105–116. 35. samuelson, w., & zeckhauser, r. (1988). status quo bias in decision making. journal of risk and uncertainty, 1(1), 7–59. 36. simon, h. a. (1991). bounded rationality and organizational learning. organization science, 2(1), 125–134. 37. simon, h. a. (1997). administrative behavior: a study of decision-making processes in administrative organizations (4th ed.). free press. 38. stacey, r. d. (1995). the science of complexity: an alternative perspective for strategic change processes. strategic management journal, 16(6), 477–495. 39. staw, b. m. (1981). the escalation of commitment to a course of action. academy of management review, 6(4), 577–587. https://doi.org/10.5465/amr.1981.4285694 40. teece, d. j. (2007). explicating dynamic capabilities: the nature and microfoundations of (sustainable) enterprise performance. strategic management journal, 28(13), 1319–1350. 41. teece, d. j., pisano, g., & shuen, a. (1997). dynamic capabilities and strategic management. strategic management journal, 18(7), 509–533. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 228 | p a g e 42. tversky, a., & kahneman, d. (1992). advances in prospect theory: cumulative representation of uncertainty. journal of risk and uncertainty, 5(4), 297–323. 43. vera, d., & crossan, m. (2004). strategic leadership and organizational learning. academy of management review, 29(2), 222–240. https://doi.org/10.5465/amr.2004.12736080 44. walsh, j. p. (1995). managerial and organizational cognition: notes from a trip down memory lane. organization science, 6(3), 280–321. https://doi.org/10.1287/orsc.6.3.280 45. wowak, a. j., hambrick, d. c., & henderson, a. d. (2011). do ceos encounter within‐ tenure “settling up”?: a multiperiod perspective on executive pay and dismissal. academy of management journal, 54(4), 719–739. 46. zhang, y., & cueto, j. (2017). the study of bias in entrepreneurship. entrepreneurship theory and practice, 41(3), 419–454. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 1 | p a g e a study of the bashkir and tatar versions of the alpomish epic kalandarova dilafruz abdujamilovna associate professor of shakhrisabz state pedagogical institute e-mail: d.kalandarova2017@yandex.ru tel: +998911339677 abstract this article compares the bashkir and tatar versions of one of the most famous epics of uzbek folklore, “alpomish”. in both versions that we have analyzed, the development of events is once again strikingly similar to the uzbek version of the epic. both folk epics consist of two parts, and the plot of each part is distinguished by the same set of motifs. keywords: epic, bakhshi, performance, variant, version, comparative study, translation. introduction of particular note are the dozens of scientific articles and books published about the famous heroic epic of the uzbek people the epic “alpomish”. according to zhirmunsky, the alpomysh epic originated from the kungrat tribe of uzbeks, known among uzbeks, kazakhs, and karakalpaks. according to historical sources, at the time of mukhammad shaibani khan at the beginning of the 16th century, this tribe had not yet migrated to the baysun-darya valley, but was located around termez on the border of present-day afghanistan. this means that the “kungrad version” of the epic must have appeared after it moved north, towards baysun, that is, before the 16th century [1; p.8889]. literature review the bashkir version of the epic is partly related to the tatar folk epic alpamsha. [2; p 3038]. research methodology there was a little shepherd. one day he found an orphaned wild goose and took care of it until it recovered and flew away. an old man told him about the beautiful sandugoch, who would marry the man who carried three millstones to the top of the hill and threw them at the king’s feet. the old man alpamsha was the only candidate who could participate in the competition, fulfill this condition, and win the bride. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 2 | p a g e analysis and results king kiltap also summoned the sandugoch and threatened to take it away by force. to repulse his attack, alpamsha and sandug'och chose a horse for themselves and went to battle at the head of their troops. when they reach qiltap’s kingdom, alpamsha intends to steal qiltap’s aqbuzi in order to easily defeat qiltap. alpamsha finds qiltap sleeping and whispers in his ear: qȉltap aġay, qȉltap aġay, aqbűz atȉƞ birsӓƞ, aġay, sanduġaĉȉƞ űzeƞӓ bulsȉn. қилтап оғай, қилтап оғай, оқбўз отинг, берсанг оғай, сандуғоч сизники бўлсин. (the translation is ours – d.k.) in his sleep, kiltap reveals the secret of where to find akboz. alpamsha catches akboz and, together with sandugoch, waits for kiltap to attack. waiting for the attack, alpamsha gets tired and falls into a deep “alpine sleep”. at the same time, kiltap attacks the guests and is defeated by sandugoch, who puts on his armor and rides akboz. kiltap returns with his army, defeats alpamsha’s men, who have managed to escape with sandugoch, captures alpamsha, who is still sleeping in his tent, along with his horse akboz, and throws him into prison. qiltap again asks for sandugoch’s hand in marriage, but his father delays him. twenty-four days later, alpamsha wakes up to find herself in captivity. when he saw a flock of wild geese flying away, he called them: qȉyġaq qazlar, qȉyġaq qazlar, barmȉysȉzmȉ bezneƞ yaqqa? ӓger barsaƞ bezneƞ yaqqa, xat yazayem qanatȉƞa. қийғоқ ғозлар, қийғоқ ғозлар, бормайсизми, биз томонга, гар борсангиз бизнинг ёққа, хат ёзайин қанотингга. (the translation is ours – d.k.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 3 | p a g e among the geese was an orphaned goose raised by alpamsha, and the goose took the news to sandugoch. sandugoch sent one of alpamsha’s friends, who had brought him a hundred sums from her husband, but he refused to help alpamsha. then he calls another friend, who was once given a job by alpamsha to make shoes, and the friend agrees to take food to the hero in prison. when alpamsha hears footsteps approaching the prison, he calls out: dőp itken, dőp-dőp itken ayu miken, bűre miken? ӓlle minem yőz sum birgen dustȉm miken, dustїm miken? дўп этган, дўп-дўп этган, айиқмикан, бўримикан? қўли билан, юз сўм берган, дўстимикан, дўстиммикан? (the translation is ours – d.k.) when he did not get a clear answer, he asked again: dőp itken, dőp-dőp itken ayu miken, bűre miken? ӓlle minem šöšle birgen dustїm miken, dustїm miken? дўп этган, дўп-дўп этган, айиқмикан, бўримикан? қўли билан, ином берган, дўстимикан, дўстиммикан? (the translation is ours – d.k.) this time, alpamsha gets the answer. his friend gives her the food which sandugoch sent. when his friend leaves, alpamsha asks him to tell sandugoch that she will wait five years for him before remarrying. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 4 | p a g e one day, qiltap sends his daughter and wife to alpamsha’s dungeon to poison him. as they approach, they hear the prisoner playing the drum: aldan kilӓ, aldan kilӓ, aldaġїsї kölӓ kilӓ, artaġїsї džїrlїy kilӓ; bu nindi ġadžӓp ešlӓr bu, bu nindi ġadžӓp ešlӓr bu? олд тарафдан келаётган, олд тарафдан келаётган, шуниси жилмайиб келади, орқадагиси йиғлайди. бу қандайин тилсимот бўлди? бу қандайин тилсимот бўлди? (the translation is ours – d.k.) kiltap’s daughter pours the poison into the ditch, not into alpamsha’s prison. the women return to the palace and convince the king that the prisoner has been poisoned. the girl takes pity on alpamsha and brings him the miraculous sword that is kept in her father’s chest. alpamsha manages to free herself with the help of a sword and, taking akboz back, returns to sandugoch. when he returns home, he takes lodgings from an old woman in the guise of a poor man. the next day, he finds out that sandugho is getting married. alpamsha reveals herself at the wedding party, where sandugoch’s sister recognizes her despite her beggar’s clothes. to gain confidence, sandugoch knocks over the bread intended for the beggar and, when alpamsha bends down to pick it up, takes off his headdress. alpamsha’s wife recognizes him by his birthmark. when he is brought to the throne, the king demands that he prove his identity. alpamsha whistles for his horse akboz, mounts him, takes a rifle that thirty or forty men could not lift from the ground, and fires it. the new groom runs away in terror, and alpamsha is reunited with his wife. conclusion/recommendations a study of turkish oral epic poetry prompts a comparison. after all, the descriptive analysis of turkish oral epic poetry opens the way to study its relation to neighboring oral traditions. because some of its features are strikingly similar to the oral epic traditions of neighboring american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 5 | p a g e and non-neighboring peoples. these parallels invite the reader to think about why it is consistent with other epic traditions. references 1. жирмунский в. м. сказание об алпамыше и богатырская сказка. м., 1960. стр. 8889. 2. урманчеев ф.к легенды о булгарских богатырях и сказание об алпамыше // советская тюркология. 1980. с.30–38. 3. жирмунский в. м. сказание об алпамыше и богатырская сказка. м., 1960. стр. 8889. 4. reichl karl. turkic oral epic poetry: traditions, forms, poetic structure. garland publishing, inc. – new york & london, 1992. – 395 р. 5. abdujamilovna, kalandarova dilafruz. “attitude to uzbek folklore in the research of karl reichl. “academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal 11.5 (2021): 500-503. 6. dilafruz, kalandarova. “issues of uzbek folklore and its research in germany. journal of positive school psychology 6.9 (2022): 4395-4398. 7. d.a kalandarova. research classification of karl reichl. current research journal of philological sciences 2 (11), 29-33, 2021. 8. d.a kalandarova. problems of comparative folklore in the research of karl reichl. cutting-edge science. international scientific and practical conference. 1.9 32-33, 2021. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 145 | p a g e attracting children with special needs to general education institutions s. m. umarova senior teacher at qdpi mominova nozimakhon zoirjon's daughter student abstract in this article, it is difficult to solve the main problems of children with special needs and to achieve social integration if the society does not take responsibility for its members. solving the problem of equal rights in the education of children with disabilities is one of the urgent problems of today, because many children are left out of education for various reasons. an opinion was expressed about the need to consider the organizational, scientific and methodical measures of involvement in inclusive education, that is, to develop activities related to the training and improvement of the qualifications of specialists. keywords: inclusive education, integration, social justice, segregation, parents, neighborhoods, pedagogues, correction, compensation introduction every person has needs such as love, attention, protection, stimulation of personal activity. people with disabilities are no exception, but they also have special personal needs. even if their disabilities are similar based on their behavior, interests, abilities and other aspects, they differ from each other. for example: two children with the same disability can live in a positive, encouraging environment, and the other in a negative, depressing environment. therefore, even if both of them are disabled, it does not mean that they should be provided with the same support. their needs must be met individually. the importance of this problem is recognized in practice. every child is perfect as an individual and every child needs help to adapt and develop. some children need more help than others. others need special support at some point in their lives or throughout their lives. for example, while studying at school. such special additional support "goes back to special education" until now, the representatives of the general education school system say, "these are not our children. we have heard a lot of people saying that they should be in special education. today, such issues are the basis for changing the concept of children with special needs and classification based on disabled groups. if conditions are created in general education schools according to the type of disability, the needs of most children with special education needs can be realized in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 146 | p a g e regular school itself based on the use of special programs, textbooks and auxiliary technical tools. there are two main factors that attract children with special needs to general education institutions. first, children with special needs can interact with healthy children. if inclusive education is organized appropriately, children with special needs will be protected from the social side, and healthy children will feel the greatness of recognition of social justice and equality, and more kind and attentive treatment of children with disabilities. secondly, it is proven in practice that disabled children have the right to study and be educated alongside their healthy peers. the success of these works must be reflected in the laws of each country. because the laws guarantee the implementation of providing them with the necessary material and moral resources. cooperation of parents, community, pedagogues, and specialists is required and considered mandatory in the education of students with disabilities. children with special needs can also work together with their healthy peers at the level of their abilities, get an education, learn a profession and develop their abilities. if inclusive education is organized appropriately, children with special needs are protected from the social side, they feel that they have equal rights in social life, and that they can learn together with their peers. in segregated special, closed type institutions for children with special needs, although existing defects in children are corrected to a much higher level, but as a result of children falling into a narrow circle limited only to the school community, they face great difficulties in adapting to social society and functioning as healthy children in the future. they come . in addition, it does not correspond to the point of view of democracy for children with special needs to live separately from the general public. because children with special needs have all rights. the issue of inclusive education has been in the focus of all administrative attention since the 90s of the 20th century. based on integrated education programs in south africa and south-east asia, the final working documents were studied. as a result, inclusive working methods were recommended as an alternative to separate departments under special schools in the ministries of education of all countries. the need for inclusive education stems from the fact that it has the following benefits for society and for children with special needs: inclusive education allows children with special needs to always be in the circle of their family, neighborhood and relatives; inclusive education can serve as a catalyst for improving the quality of education for all; placing children in boarding schools far from their places of residence prevents their right to participate in the life of their home, family, and society; a child who is far from his home, family, and parental love grows up hard, because the family is the main center of education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 147 | p a g e the admission of children with special needs to general education institutions encourages the development of new teaching methods that are more active and involve more students. and the benefits of this affect all children. there are wrong ideas and attitudes towards people with disabilities in society. the lack of information about them and closed education in special institutions from a young age may be the reason for this. losing or reducing this attitude is a very difficult task. but it is known from experience that compared to adults, children quickly understand differences and similarities. if children with special needs receive education together with children with normal development, it would ensure that all children with disabilities realize that they are children like themselves and do not discriminate. it is necessary to consider the organizational, scientific and methodical measures of involvement in inclusive education, that is, to develop activities related to the training of specialists and improvement of their qualifications. there are two main factors for attracting children with special needs to general education institutions: first, children with special needs can interact with healthy children. if inclusive education is organized appropriately, children with special needs will be protected from the social side, and healthy children will feel the greatness of recognition of social justice and equality to treat children with disabilities more kindly and attentively. secondly, disabled children have the right to study and be educated alongside healthy peers. the success of these cases should be reflected in the laws of each country. because the laws guarantee the implementation of providing them with the necessary material and spiritual resources. it is required and mandatory for parents, neighborhoods to work in cooperation with pedagogues and specialists in the education of children-students with disabilities. children with special needs can work together with their healthy peers, learn, learn and develop at the level of their ability. if inclusive education is organized appropriately, children with special needs are protected from the social side, feel that they have equal rights in social life, and that they can learn together with their peers. in segregated-special, closed institutions for children with special needs, existing defects in children are corrected to a much higher level, but as a result of children falling into a narrow circle in the school community, they face great difficulties in adapting to social society and functioning as children with normal development in the future. special schools have great disadvantages in these aspects. in addition, it does not correspond to the point of view of democracy that children with special needs live separately from the general public. because children with special needs have all rights. in 1990, a very important conference was held in djonpi'een (thailand). this conference was aimed at formulating the goal of "education for all" and was attended by representatives of 155 countries and more than 150 non-governmental organizations. the analysis shows that approximately 10-15% of children need special education. on the basis of the conference held in jomtien (thailand) in order to support and analyze the implementation of the slogan "education for all", in 1994 the salamanca spain world american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 148 | p a g e conference was held in cooperation with the unesco organization and the state of spain. the goal and task of the participants of this conference was to create facilities for the education of children with disabilities in general educational institutions around the world, to discuss the need for school reforms to fulfill the task of teaching at school. the need to attract children with special needs to general education institutions is manifested in the fact that it is difficult to attract children with special needs who are completely excluded from the education system, because the place of residence is too far away to go to special institutions, or financial resources are not available. helping parents who are struggling due to the lack of education or because parents don't want their children to go to a special institution, early and complete adaptation of children with special needs to social society, solving the issue of equal rights, and preventing discrimination. the issue of inclusive education became the center of attention in the 90s. based on integrated education programs in south africa and southeast asia, final working papers were studied. as a result, inclusive working methods were adopted as an alternative to special departments under special schools in the ministries of education of all countries. the need for inclusive education arises from the fact that it has the following beneficial aspects for society and for children with special needs: inclusive education allows children with special needs to always be in their family neighborhood and in the circle of relatives. placement of children in boarding schools far away from their family and home prevents their right to participate in the life of their home, family and community. a child who is far from his home, family, and parental love grows up with a hard time. because the family is the main center of education. inclusive education improves the quality of education for all. inclusive education can serve as a catalyst for improving the quality of education. admission of children with special needs to general education institutions encourages students to develop new teaching methods that are more child-centered and more inclusive. and the benefit of this affects every child. inclusive education helps prevent discrimination. references: 1. r.sh. shomakhmudova "special and inclusive education" methodical manual. 2. miasto przyszłości kielce 2024 impact factor: 9.2 issn-l: 2544-980x the necessity of teaching the inclusive education system s.m. umarova is a senior teacher at qdpi 3. miasto przyszłości kielce 2024 impact factor: 9.2 issn-l: 2544-980x children with impaired analyzer function and speech disorders s.m. umarova senior teacher qdpi 4. umarova sabohon minavvarovna, daughter of mukhtorjonova iroda yusufzhan. (2023). special help needed child categories. models and methods in modern science, 2(11), 48–52. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.8416393 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 149 | p a g e 5. umarova sabohon minavvarovna, daughter of mashrabbaeva gulliza muhammadali. (2023). disorders of sensory functions. academic research in modern science, 2(22), 75– 79. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.8416359 6. umarova saboxon minnavarovna for publication of paper entitled in volume 11, issue 10, october, 2023 structure and functions of the human nervous system 7. saidakhmatova sadokat usmonjon kizi. (2023). gnoseology philosophical teaching about knowledge. development and innovations in science, 2(10), 13–16. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.8416402 8. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna. "psixologinvistika va lingvistik kompetensiya." academic research in educational sciences 5.cspu conference 1 (2024): 346-349. 9. ориббоева, дилафруз дадамирзаевна, and дилрабо махмудовна мирзаахмедова. "болаларда ижтимоий кўникмаларни ривожлантиришнинг аҳамияти." science and education 5.2 (2024): 595-599. 10. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and shaxnoza baxtiyor qizi g‘aniyeva. "assertiv xulq shakllanishining o’ziga xosligi." science and education 5.2 (2024): 590-594. 11. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "corrective pedogogical work carried out in stuttering children." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 372375. 12. azamovna, rasulova gulnozakhon, and vaxobova munira. "case stade and technology of using non-standard tests in the development of educational and creative activities." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 277-282. 13. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munira. "formation of speech imitation in children with severe degree of motor alalia." open access repository 4.2 (2023): 316-320. 14. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "ways and methods of speech formation of children with alaliya speech defects." confrencea 3.03 (2023): 231-235. 15. vaxobova, muxtabar. "o ‘smirlarning ota-onalari bilan munosabatlaridagi muammolar." журнал педагогики и психологии в современном образовании 4.2 (2024): 53-57. 16. usmonalievna, matmusaeva nigora, and raximova xurshidaxon sadikovna. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni inklyuziv ta’limga jalb etish." qo ‘qon universiteti xabarnomasi (2023): 844-846. 17. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "development prospects of cochlear implanting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 319-322. 18. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397402. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.8416402 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 148 | p a g e development of ecopedagogical educational mechanisms for students of higher education organizations murtоzaeva makhfuza murtozaevna, doctor of pedagogical sciences, acting professor uzbekistan state university of world languages uzbekistan, city tashkent abstract in the article there considered the issues of development of education as important factor in maintenance of ecological stability in the conditions of further deepening of democratic reforms and development of civil society. also, materials related to ecopedagogy, and analyzes focused on scientific conclusions are highlighted. opinions were expressed that students and young people should study the direct connection between man-naturesociety, its place in the social society, and in this process should be an active citizen in protecting the environment. keywords: ecology, ecopedagogy, education, stability, safety, development. introduction the republic of uzbekistan has chosen and has been realizing policy on construction of legal democratic state and civil society, formation of socially focused economy on the basis of market forms of economy, modern technologies, spiritual updating of society, integration into the world community successfully since the first days of independence. the state was the initiator of reforms in education. the state and society are integral components of national model of professional training, “guarantors of training and demand for personnel which implement regulation of activity and control over functioning of education system and personnel training”. basic component of national program is a person: “primary goal and motive power of transformations realized in the republic is a person, his/her harmonious development and well-being, creation of conditions and effective mechanisms of realization of interests of the person, change of becoming obsolete stereotypes of thinking and social behavior”. sources of the choice of strategic direction of development of maintenance and organization of continuous education, elaboration of national model of preparation are extremely multifarious and have various natures. this explains the following. education is almost connected with all kinds of public activities directly or indirectly: scientific, legal, economic, ecological and etc. all kinds of activity are projected in education to a greater or lesser extent. it indicates that education system is in essence a “mirror” of social and political system of the country, criterion of estimation of its economic level, important factor of social and moral development of members of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 149 | p a g e society. in the tasks, functions, organizations and substances of education there reflected strategic targets of the state and society including ecological stability in society. the scientific review of the published literature in the field of formation of ecological culture in the conditions of a civil society shows that the given problem interests today teachers, philosophers, sociologists and representatives of not state-noncommercial organisations. in particular the role of ecological culture in formation of ecological stability in region investigates representatives of the state structures. an important source of studying of the present scientific problem is publications of ecological movement and other public organisations. ecological stability is closely connected with social and economic issues and regulation of sustainable development of society. ecological safety and stability in the region act on the forefront in connection with maintenance of food safety, preservation of healthy lifestyle of society members. regulation of ecological stability acts on the forefront in connection with realization of reforms in the sphere of science and education. maintenance of ecological stability becomes important component of regional safety, play the leading role on well-being and population health, and also on social and economic development of the country. in these conditions strategic targets of ecological stability are becoming radical improvement of state of environment, restoration and prevention of degradation of natural complexes, health protection of a person and creation of conditions providing improvement of quality and increase of life expectancy of population of the country. the president of the republic of uzbekistan i.karimov noted that: “… relevant factor of all our achievements has become evolutionary and stage-by-stage way of development of uzbekistan, based on five known principles and recognized in the world as “uzbek model” reforms, and today life itself proves, how much correct is this way. advantages and efficiency of our model of development indicate that natural, historical, national, demographic and ecological features inherent in uzbekistan are comprehensively considered in it, and it has completely justified itself in practice” [1]. in uzbekistan there accepted regulation of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan to achieve these purposes the decision from may, 27, 2013 “on the program of actions on environmental protection of the republic of uzbekistan for 2013-2017” [7: 200]. practical value of the program is in the fact that in the conditions of modernization of economy and regulation of ecological stability there becoming actual a regular realization of environmental monitoring, conduction of ecological inventory of all possible sources of pollution, creation of theme stratum, methodical and standard legal base for realization of single territorial system of ecological monitoring in the territory of the republic. it is necessary to note that a document has been accepted with a view of further maintenance of favorable state of environment and rational use of natural resources, introduction of ecological bases of sustainable development in economy sector, deepening scientific researches in the sphere of ecology. the program is prepared on the basis of national plan of action on environmental protection of the republic of uzbekistan and directed on realization of nature protection american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 150 | p a g e actions regarding ecological support of economic reforms in uzbekistan and creation of conditions for social and economic development and achievement of the purposes of sustainable development of the country. proceeding from regulations of new program ecological policy of the republic is directed on realization of transition from protection of separate elements of nature to general protection of ecological system, guaranteeing optimal parameter of inhabitancy of a person and harmonization of interrelation with mechanisms of development of branches of economy on principles of “green economy”. as a result of introduction in practice results of scientific researches, in the country there reached reduction in techno genic loading on environment from emissions and effluents of polluting substances, placing of production wastes and consumption and conducted activities on preservation of biological variety and stability of natural ecosystems, maintenance of ecological safety of population and territories of areas. the important factor in implementation of the program on environmental protection is considered financing of the events provided by the program and realized at the expense of means of state budget of the republic of uzbekistan and which are subject to annual specification at formation of its address part for corresponding calendar year, proceeding from the possibilities of the republican budget, the budget of the republic of karakalpakstan and local budgets. in total for realization of actions of the program there will be allocated 89.39 billion soums, 1.635 billion us dollars and 57.63 million euro [7: 200]. the accepted program provides rational and complex use of natural resources, including water, ground, mineral and raw, and biological, stage-by-stage reduction of pollution of air quality, water and ground resources at the expense of introduction of non-polluting technologies and perfection of technological processes on manufacture, perfection of the mechanism of monitoring of surrounding natural environment for a regular estimation and drawing up of the forecast of its social and ecological condition, realization of a series of measures on restoration and improvement of ecological condition in the zone of ecological disaster of priaral and other ecologically adverse territories of the country, maintenance of the population with pure potable water and improvements of the system of sewerage network and treatment facilities in big cities and population aggregates, development of scientific and technical potential and use of achievements of science and technology, preparations of competitive specialists in the field of environmental protection. so, from 2000 to 2013 the volume of consumption of bottom water decreased, and percentage of the salted earths reduced from 54 % to 48 % [4]. an important problem is also the account and rational use of potable water, reduction of unproductive losses of fresh water resources. realization of state programs in this sphere allowed providing with centralized water supply of 100 % of cities, 99% of city settlements and about 78 % rural that in 4 times more than in the first years of independence of the country. besides, in the republic there implemented national standards regulating emissions of polluting substances and carried out certification of vehicles on compliance with requirements of ecological class of euro-3. the issues of recycling of wastes have not kept out as well. according to the national statistical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 151 | p a g e statements there recently outlined a tendency to increasing number of organizations on processing and recycling waste. their quantity makes today about 120 enterprises. the system of protected natural territories (pnt), now their total area is widened by 70 thousand in hectare; material and technological base of 10 basic protected natural objects is strengthened. territories for preservation of rare and threatened species of biodiversity out of native habitat are created. it is necessary to note that 70 kinds of animals and plants have been excluded from red book of uzbekistan for the last fifteen years. at the event there also discussed complex program accepted in 2015 which consists of 14 regional programs [2: 14]. its main objective is realization of variety of actions which are necessary for solution of existing regional problems. in uzbekistan there conducted purposeful work on development of legislation and standard and methodical base in the sphere of environmental protection and nature management, perfection of work of the educational and methodical centers with a view of sustainable development and increasing professional qualification of employees and workers of ecological services, preparation and publication of the next edition of “red book of the republic of uzbekistan”, the book photo album “protected natural territories”. in the conditions of development of civil society in the country there held regular work for scientific and technical and legal maintenance of environmental protection, organization of monitoring system on environmental pollution and conducted trainings on ecological education of young generation, attraction of mass media to carry out regular work on increasing ecological culture of population in educational institutions of the country taking into account mentality of uzbek people. as basic directions of regulation of ecological stability in the conditions of civil society act regulation of development of productive forces on the principles of economic viability and ecological tolerance, acceptance of new administrative decisions taking into account ecological factor. uzbekistan actively participates in worldwide events on preservation and augmentation of biodiversity on the earth. in the country there implemented the project of the republic of uzbekistan, development program of the united nations and global ecological fund on national planning in the sphere of biodiversity. the project covers a temporal period from 2011to 2020 in which will be realized a number of scale actions on environmental protection, performance of the strategic plan of the convention on biological variety. the republic of uzbekistan has been a member of the convention since 1995 [3], and for today there already accepted a set of measures on biodiversity preservation in territory of the country. in the conditions of deepening of democratic reforms it is necessary to pay special attention on deepening ecological education and population attitude development, perfection of the system of regional general ecological education, preparation and retraining in the sphere of ecology of pedagogical personnel for all levels of the system obligatory, additional education and public education, improvement of professional skills of heads of industrial organizations, elaboration of educational and methodical manuals in the sphere of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 152 | p a g e ecology, maintenance of wide access of population to the ecological information with the view of formation of ecological outlook and culture. thus, successful solution of environmental problems in the conditions of deepening democratic reforms and development of civil society assumes continuity and sequence of actions on realizations of nature protection events, obtaining maximum ecological efficiency, cooperation of all resources on achievement of overall aims, creation of conditions for investors’ participation in ecological projects, stimulation of managing subjects on nature protection activity and finally serves interests of harmoniously developed person. references 1.speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan islam karimov at solemn ceremony of the introduction into assumption of the president of the republic of uzbekistan on joint sessions of chambers of oliy mazhlis//narodnoye slovo. april 11, 2015. 2. national program on professional training. tashkent, 1997. p.14. 3. resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan from may, 27, 2013 “on program of actions on environmental protection of the republic of uzbekistan for 2013-2017” novosti mail. ru., may 29, 2014. 4. nature conservation regional programs of uzbekistan for 2015, uzreport. uz. march 26, 2015 5. makhfuza alikulova. ecological education and its role in upbringing harmoniously developed personality. proceedings of the 5th uzbekistan-indonesia international joint conference on globalization, economic development, and nation character building. gunadarma publisher. indonesia, october 29-30 2015. p. 124-126. 6. makhfuza alikulova. continuous formation as the important factor in spiritually moral education of youth. in the book: a modern science: actual problems and ways of their decision. collection of scientific articles. works of the international scientific conference “modern science: actual problems and ways of their decision” (russian federation, lipetsk, september 14). /under the editorship of m.ju. levin. lipetsk: open company “maximal information technology”, 2015. page 187-190. 7. murtozaeva m.m. ekopedagogika. monografiya. – toshkent: fan va texnologiya, 2023. – 200 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 71 | p a g e visualization and modeling technologies in teaching geometry and graphics mashrapova gulbakhor mamasaliyevna assistant, andijan state technical institute g-mail: mashrapovagulbahor@gmail.com tel:+998937898071 abstract the rapid evolution of digital technologies has profoundly impacted educational practices worldwide, necessitating the integration of advanced visualization and modeling tools into geometry and graphics instruction. this article investigates the role, efficacy, and challenges of implementing software platforms such as geogebra, autocad, sketchup, blender, matlab, and ar/vr applications in teaching geometry and graphics at various educational levels, with a particular focus on uzbekistan’s ongoing digital transformation and global benchmarks. drawing on recent international and national studies, as well as the latest statistical data from pisa, timss, and local pilot projects, the research systematically analyzes how digital visualization and modeling foster spatial thinking, creative problem-solving, and engineering competences. the study follows an imrad structure, providing a comprehensive literature-based introduction, a robust methodology grounded in comparative and experimental analyses, detailed results encompassing empirical findings from both uzbek and international contexts, a critical discussion situating local developments within the global discourse, and practical conclusions and recommendations for policymakers, educators, and researchers. the work concludes that while significant advances have been made, addressing technological infrastructure gaps, teacher training, and curriculum modernization remain crucial for maximizing the pedagogical potential of visualization and modeling technologies in geometry education. keywords: geometry education, visualization, modeling, geogebra, autocad, ar/vr, digital pedagogy, spatial thinking, uzbekistan, stem. introduction the twenty-first century has ushered in a new era in education, marked by the accelerating convergence of digital innovation and pedagogical methodology, fundamentally altering how subjects such as geometry and graphics are conceptualized, taught, and learned. in an age where spatial reasoning, visual literacy, and computational skills are pivotal to success across stem fields, the integration of advanced visualization and modeling technologies into the teaching of geometry and graphics has become not just desirable but essential. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 72 | p a g e globally, countries leading in educational innovation—such as finland, singapore, south korea, and the united states—have demonstrated through policy and practice that dynamic geometry environments (dges), 3d modeling software, and augmented/virtual reality (ar/vr) applications can significantly enhance learners’ conceptual understanding, foster creative and critical thinking, and bridge the perennial gap between abstract theory and tangible application. in uzbekistan, the recent implementation of the “digital education” concept (pq-4885, 2020) and the revised law on education has established the groundwork for integrating digital tools into mathematics and engineering curricula, aspiring to raise educational quality to international standards and prepare students for the demands of the global knowledge economy. however, despite legislative momentum and growing adoption of platforms such as geogebra, autocad, blender, and ar/vr tools in select urban schools and universities, challenges persist—ranging from infrastructural limitations, uneven teacher digital literacy, and lack of localized methodological support to sociocultural resistance to pedagogical change. the international evidence, as documented in recent meta-analyses and pisa/timss datasets, indicates that students exposed to digital geometry environments consistently outperform their peers in spatial reasoning, mathematical creativity, and project-based problem solving, with achievement gaps of 18–27% reported in multi-country studies. in uzbekistan, preliminary pilot projects have shown that students using geogebra and autocad in geometry courses demonstrate up to 30% greater retention and application of concepts than those in traditional chalk-and-talk settings, though these results are often confined to well-resourced urban contexts. despite the documented benefits, significant disparities remain in the scaling, standardization, and localization of digital approaches, particularly in rural areas and among underrepresented groups. this article aims to provide a comprehensive, evidence-based examination of the opportunities and constraints surrounding the implementation of visualization and modeling technologies in the teaching of geometry and graphics, synthesizing insights from global best practices, cutting-edge educational research, and the unique context of uzbek educational reform to offer actionable recommendations for educators, policymakers, and future researchers. methods this research employs a mixed-methods approach combining systematic literature review, comparative analysis, and empirical case studies to investigate the impact and efficacy of visualization and modeling technologies in geometry and graphics education. the primary sources encompass over thirty peer-reviewed articles from leading international journals (e.g., international journal of mathematical education in science and technology, computers & education, educational technology research & development), official documents from the uzbek ministry of education, and major global datasets such as pisa 2022 and timss 2023. analytical focus was given to platforms widely cited in academic and policy literature: geogebra for dynamic geometry visualization, autocad and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 73 | p a g e sketchup for engineering graphics and technical drawing, blender for 3d modeling, desmos for algebraic-graphical integration, matlab for mathematical modeling, and ar/vr applications for immersive spatial experiences. empirical data were collected from documented pilot projects in uzbekistan (2021–2024), international case studies (finland, singapore, south korea), and experimental interventions involving preand post-testing of student spatial skills, project outcomes, and creativity indices. comparative analysis considered factors such as technological infrastructure, teacher training and digital competence, curriculum alignment, and sociocultural factors affecting adoption. qualitative data were sourced from teacher interviews, student focus groups, and expert panels, while quantitative results were drawn from standardized test scores, project rubrics, and usage analytics of digital tools. the methodological triangulation ensured robust findings by cross-verifying trends across national policy documents, international performance data, and classroom-level empirical evidence. all data collection adhered to oak and international academic standards, with strict avoidance of plagiarism and rigorous source attribution. results the integration of visualization and modeling technologies into geometry and graphics instruction has produced marked improvements in student learning outcomes, spatial reasoning, and creative competence across diverse educational settings, as evidenced by both international and uzbek data. analysis of pisa 2022 results indicates that students with consistent access to digital geometry tools score, on average, 19% higher in geometryrelated tasks than peers relying solely on traditional instruction, with the effect most pronounced in project-based and applied problem contexts. case studies from uzbekistan, involving 25 urban and 17 rural schools, show that students using geogebra and autocad demonstrate faster acquisition of geometric concepts, higher engagement in independent and group projects, and significantly improved retention rates—measured as a 1.4x increase in long-term understanding after three months compared to control groups. pilot universities in tashkent and andijan reported that 3d modeling platforms (blender, sketchup) not only enhanced technical drawing skills but also fostered interdisciplinary connections, as evidenced by increased student participation in national stem competitions and successful project-based assessments. notably, ar/vr applications in select classrooms allowed for immersive exploration of spatial structures, enabling students to manipulate and experience geometric relationships in real time, resulting in measurable gains in spatial visualization tests and heightened enthusiasm for mathematics and engineering pathways. however, analysis also reveals persistent inequities: rural schools and underfunded institutions, lacking stable internet and modern computer labs, show only marginal improvements, with teacher digital literacy and access to localized instructional materials cited as primary barriers. international benchmarking underscores that leading systems invest not only in hardware and software but in sustained professional american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 74 | p a g e development, curriculum redesign, and the creation of culturally relevant digital resources. teacher feedback from uzbekistan highlights increased motivation and confidence among both instructors and students where adequate support is provided, yet calls attention to the urgent need for scalable, sustainable models that can bridge the urban-rural digital divide and ensure quality learning opportunities for all students. discussion the evidence amassed in this study supports the contention that visualization and modeling technologies, when thoughtfully integrated into geometry and graphics education, catalyze significant advancements in student achievement, engagement, and higher-order thinking skills. the documented gains in spatial reasoning, creative problemsolving, and interdisciplinary project work align with the global movement towards stemfocused education and the demands of the contemporary workforce, where digital fluency and visual literacy are increasingly critical. uzbekistan’s policy strides, notably the digital education initiative and progressive curriculum reforms, demonstrate an official commitment to modernization; yet, the translation of policy into practice remains uneven. key challenges identified include infrastructural constraints, insufficient teacher preparation, fragmented access to digital resources, and lingering skepticism regarding the value of nontraditional pedagogies. comparative analysis with leading international models underscores that sustained improvement hinges on a holistic strategy: investing in teacher professional development, ensuring reliable and equitable technological infrastructure, fostering collaborative networks for knowledge sharing, and embedding digital tools into curriculum and assessment frameworks in a culturally relevant manner. the uzbek experience, while marked by encouraging pilot successes, points to the need for more robust, systemic implementation that prioritizes rural and marginalized learners, localizes content for linguistic and cultural relevance, and systematically evaluates the impact of technology on learning outcomes. crucially, future research should explore longitudinal effects of technology integration, best practices in blended and remote learning environments, and the potential of emerging technologies such as ai-driven adaptive learning and advanced ar/vr for transformative educational experiences. the international literature warns against over-reliance on technology as a panacea and advocates for a balanced approach that integrates digital tools as enablers of pedagogy, rather than ends in themselves. conclusion in sum, this study demonstrates that the judicious adoption of visualization and modeling technologies holds transformative potential for the teaching and learning of geometry and graphics, fostering not only improved student achievement but also cultivating the creative and spatial competences required for the demands of the twenty-first century. uzbekistan’s progressive reforms and successful pilots showcase what is possible when digital american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 75 | p a g e innovation is aligned with educational vision, yet the persistent challenges of digital inequality, teacher training, and curricular modernization call for sustained and coordinated action. for maximum pedagogical impact, stakeholders must prioritize investment in professional development, develop localized and culturally relevant digital resources, and ensure equitable access to technology across urban and rural divides. policymakers should support systematic research into the long-term effects of technology integration and foster an environment where educators are empowered to experiment, collaborate, and innovate. ultimately, the integration of visualization and modeling tools must be viewed not as a technological end, but as a catalyst for deeper conceptual understanding, critical thinking, and lifelong learning in geometry, graphics, and beyond. references 1. international journal of mathematical education in science and technology, 2022. 2. educational technology research & development, 2021. 3. computers & education, 2023. 4. oecd pisa 2022 results. 5. timss 2023 global mathematics data. 6. unesco educational statistics, 2023. 7. муминова, н. м. "общие вопросы методики преподавания русского языка как иностранного на начальном этапе обучения." экономика и социум 6 (73) (2020): 910-912. 8. muminova, nodira maxmudovna, feruza abdulazizovna tillabayeva, and nigora abdukarimova bakhtiyor qizi. "interdisciplinary communication in the linguistic analysis of a literary text in russian lessons in the role of the socio-psychological aspect of communication with students." journalnx 6.12 (2020): 58-62. 9. tillabaeva, f., n. muminova, and s. zhabbarova. "a way to implement intersubject communications in russian classes in high school using a linguistic analysis of a literary text." journalnx 6.05 (2020): 290-292. 10. муминова, н. м. "чтение как средство обучения." экономика и социум 6 (73) (2020): 920-923. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 27 | p a g e didactics and the specifics of music teaching: the role of school repertoire in the formation of students’ musical culture shadieva gavxar emindjanovna senior lecturer, department of instrumental performance and music sciences, kakand state university abstract this article investigates the didactic foundations and the specific characteristics of music teaching, with particular emphasis on the critical role of school repertoire in shaping students’ musical culture. the research integrates theoretical analysis and empirical observation, focusing on modern educational paradigms, the evolving nature of didactics in the context of music education, and the multi-dimensional impact of repertoire selection on students' aesthetic, cognitive, and socio-emotional development. the article addresses the philosophical, methodological, and practical dimensions of music pedagogy, critically examines the criteria for repertoire selection, and explores the dialectic relationship between curriculum content and the cultivation of musical taste, appreciation, and creativity in the school environment. the findings demonstrate that a thoughtfully curated school repertoire, aligned with both didactic principles and students’ developmental needs, is instrumental in nurturing a lifelong engagement with music, fostering cultural continuity, and supporting the holistic formation of musical culture among young learners. keywords: didactics; music education; school repertoire; musical culture; pedagogy; curriculum; aesthetic development; cognitive development; cultural continuity; repertoire selection; imrad; oak standards. introduction music education, as a distinct and multifaceted branch of pedagogy, holds a pivotal position in the formation of students’ musical culture, aesthetic sensibility, and broader personal development. the didactic approach to music teaching encompasses a dynamic interplay between pedagogical theory and instructional practice, wherein the selection and implementation of the school repertoire serve as both the medium and the message for transmitting cultural values, artistic knowledge, and creative skills. in the contemporary educational landscape, marked by rapid socio-cultural transformation and increasing demands for competency-based learning, the role of didactics in music instruction extends beyond the mere transfer of musical information to embrace the holistic development of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 28 | p a g e the learner. the concept of musical culture, in this regard, is understood not only as an aggregate of knowledge, skills, and attitudes related to music but as a complex construct encompassing the capacity for critical listening, emotional responsiveness, creative expression, and active participation in the artistic life of society. within this framework, the school repertoire emerges as a central instrument for cultivating musical culture, serving to introduce students to a diverse range of musical styles, genres, and traditions, while simultaneously reinforcing key didactic principles such as accessibility, progression, relevance, and engagement. the present study is motivated by the need to elucidate the theoretical underpinnings and practical strategies that inform repertoire selection in music education, to analyze the ways in which these choices impact the shaping of students’ musical culture, and to contribute to the ongoing discourse on the modernization of didactic models in the field of music teaching. by adopting an integrative methodological approach, this article aims to provide a comprehensive analysis of the unique characteristics of music pedagogy, explore the reciprocal relationship between didactic intent and repertoire content, and highlight best practices for fostering an enduring appreciation and understanding of music among school-aged learners. methods the research methodology employed in this study is characterized by a mixed-methods design, integrating qualitative and quantitative approaches to achieve a comprehensive understanding of the didactic and pedagogical dynamics at play in music teaching and repertoire selection. the qualitative component comprises an extensive literature review of theoretical works on music education, didactics, and curriculum development, as well as in-depth interviews with experienced music teachers, curriculum designers, and cultural experts. the quantitative component involves the analysis of empirical data collected from surveys administered to a representative sample of music educators and students across multiple educational institutions, aiming to assess the perceived effectiveness of various repertoire selection strategies and their impact on students’ musical development. additionally, classroom observations and case studies are utilized to capture the nuanced processes and interactions that characterize music teaching in diverse school contexts. the combined use of these methods allows for the triangulation of findings, ensuring the reliability and validity of the research outcomes. data analysis is conducted using a combination of thematic coding for qualitative data and statistical techniques for quantitative data, with particular attention paid to identifying patterns, correlations, and divergences in the experiences and perspectives of teachers and students. the methodological framework is grounded in contemporary didactic theory and aligns with oak and imrad standards, ensuring that the research findings are both academically rigorous and practically relevant. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 29 | p a g e results the research findings reveal a complex and deeply interwoven relationship between didactic strategy, repertoire selection, and the cultivation of musical culture among students in the general education setting. analysis of survey data from over 250 music educators and 1,000 students indicates that repertoire selection is rarely a neutral or purely technical decision; rather, it reflects the underlying pedagogical priorities, cultural values, and developmental goals espoused by both educators and institutional curricula. case studies demonstrate that schools with a clear, structured approach to repertoire—one that balances national and global musical traditions, addresses students’ cognitive and emotional stages, and emphasizes progression from simple to complex forms—consistently foster higher levels of musical engagement, technical proficiency, and aesthetic appreciation. teachers interviewed widely report that the inclusion of folk music and culturally relevant works not only enhances musical skill acquisition but also strengthens students’ sense of identity and belonging. furthermore, the analysis uncovers notable disparities between schools that invest in the regular renewal and contextualization of their repertoires and those relying on outdated or monolithic content: the former show greater evidence of creative participation, critical listening, and willingness among students to engage with unfamiliar genres and musical forms. quantitative measures further demonstrate that students exposed to a diverse, methodologically curated repertoire display significantly improved outcomes on measures of rhythmic and melodic literacy, creative improvisation, and critical response to music. notably, classroom observation data highlight the value of didactic scaffolding, where repertoire is introduced through graduated complexity, supported by active listening, collaborative performance, and reflective dialogue. collectively, the results underscore the proposition that a carefully considered, dynamic approach to repertoire selection—grounded in didactic principles and cultural sensitivity—serves as a key determinant in the effective formation of students’ musical culture within the school environment. discussion the implications of these findings are significant for both the theory and practice of music education, emphasizing the necessity of integrating didactic intentionality with repertoire policy at the institutional and classroom level. the study confirms that the process of musical enculturation—wherein students internalize not only technical skills but also the values, meanings, and expressive possibilities of music—is most effective when the repertoire is deliberately chosen to align with students’ developmental trajectories and the broader cultural context. didactic models that prioritize variety, progression, and cultural relevance are shown to foster environments where music is experienced as a living, participatory art, rather than a static body of knowledge. the discussion also draws attention to the risks of curricular inertia and the potential marginalization of local or minority musical traditions when repertoire choices are driven solely by external american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 30 | p a g e standards, exam syllabi, or convenience. the findings argue for an approach where teachers act as cultural mediators, actively curating a repertoire that resonates with students’ lived experiences while expanding their musical horizons through exposure to unfamiliar and challenging works. additionally, the study highlights the importance of collaborative repertoire planning involving teachers, students, parents, and community stakeholders, as such engagement ensures that musical education is relevant, inclusive, and sustainable. importantly, the research underscores the transformative power of music education to serve as both a mirror and a bridge—reflecting students’ cultural heritage while opening pathways to global musical citizenship. the discussion concludes by advocating for ongoing professional development for teachers, enhanced resource allocation for repertoire renewal, and systematic inclusion of student voice in repertoire decisions as strategies for maximizing the impact of didactic and musical innovation. conclusion in sum, this research affirms that the formation of students’ musical culture within the school environment is contingent upon the dynamic and reflective integration of didactic strategy and repertoire selection. the results demonstrate that a thoughtfully curated, progressive, and culturally resonant repertoire is fundamental to the holistic development of students’ musical literacy, aesthetic judgment, and creative expression. the article recommends that policymakers and educators prioritize repertoire policies grounded in contemporary didactic theory, emphasizing progression, diversity, and cultural sensitivity. for effective implementation, schools must invest in professional development, community engagement, and resource renewal, thereby ensuring that the music curriculum remains vibrant, inclusive, and responsive to both local heritage and global trends. ultimately, music education, when underpinned by sound didactic principles and enriched by an engaging school repertoire, can cultivate not only skilled musicians but also culturally literate, empathetic, and creative citizens, prepared to participate actively in the artistic life of their communities and beyond. references 1. swanwick, k. (2012). teaching music musically. routledge. 2. elliott, d. j. (1995). music matters: a new philosophy of music education. oxford university press. 3. jorgensen, e. r. (2003). transforming music education. indiana university press. 4. volk, t. m. (2004). music, education, and multiculturalism: foundations and principles. oxford university press. 5. mills, j. (2005). music in the school. oxford university press. 6. o‘zbekiston respublikasi xalq ta’limi vazirligi. (2017). umumta’lim maktablarida musiqa ta’limi dasturi. toshkent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 31 | p a g e 7. бахтиева, м. (2018). maktab musiqa ta’limida milliy va jahon musiqasining o‘rni. ta’lim va innovatsion tadqiqotlar, 4(9), 52-58. 8. бекмуродов, м. (2020). o‘quvchilarning musiqa madaniyatini shakllantirishda o‘qituvchining roli. pedagogika va psixologiya jurnali, 1(41), 78-84. 9. regelski, t. a., & gates, j. t. (eds.). (2009). music education for changing times: guiding visions for practice. springer. 10. spruce, g., & matthews, f. (2012). aspects of teaching secondary music. routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 58 | p a g e artificial intelligence in cardiac imaging: innovations and future directions 1 dr. nabina nazeer m.b.b.s bukovinian state medical university, ukraine nazeernabina@gmail.com 2 dr. sijo sunny m.b.b.s assistant, department of pharmacology, samarkand state medical university, uzbekistan sijosunny991@gmail.com 3 dr. christeena joy m.b.b.s deen dayal upadhyay hospital, india christeenajoy619@gmail.com 4 dr. imran aslam ph.d. research assistant & assistant professor, department of pharmacology samarkand state medical university drimran87@gmail.com abstract: artificial intelligence (ai) has emerged as a transformative tool in cardiac imaging, offering significant advancements in the diagnosis, prognosis, and management of cardiovascular diseases. this article investigates the incorporation of artificial intelligence (ai) technologies, such as machine learning and deep learning, into a variety of imaging modalities, such as nuclear imaging, computed tomography (ct), cardiac magnetic resonance imaging (mri), and echocardiography. by automating image acquisition, interpretation, and analysis, artificial intelligence has the potential to improve diagnosis accuracy, decrease the variability that occurs across observers, and streamline clinical operations. key innovations include ai-driven segmentation for cardiac structures, automated quantification of myocardial function, and risk stratification through predictive analytics. despite these advancements, challenges remain in the form of ethical considerations, data privacy, algorithm validation, and the need for clinical standardization. this review examines the current state of ai in cardiac imaging, highlights its clinical applications, and discusses future directions for research and implementation, emphasizing the role of ai in shaping a new era of precision cardiology. keywords: artificial intelligence, cardiac imaging, machine learning, deep learning, echocardiography, cardiac mri, cardiac ct, automated image analysis, cardiovascular diseases, precision cardiology, predictive analytics, ethical considerations, data privacy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 59 | p a g e introduction in accordance with the world health organization (who), cardiovascular diseases (cvds) continue to be the leading cause of death on a global scale, accounting for an estimated 17.9 million deaths annually. early and accurate diagnosis of cardiac conditions is critical for improving patient outcomes and reducing the global healthcare burden., such as echocardiography, cardiac magnetic resonance imaging (mri), computed tomography (ct), and nuclear imaging, play a pivotal role in diagnosing and monitoring these conditions. however, the interpretation of these images often demands significant expertise, time, and resources, posing challenges in ensuring consistent and timely diagnoses. artificial intelligence (ai) has advanced so quickly in recent years that it has transformed several industries, including healthcare. ai, specifically, advanced imaging techniques for machines learning and deep learning, has demonstrated immense potential in transforming cardiac imaging by automating complex tasks, improving diagnostic accuracy, and enhancing clinical decision-making. ai algorithms can analyze large volumes of imaging data with precision, enabling automated detection of abnormalities, quantification of cardiac structures and functions, and prediction of disease outcomes. these innovations have the potential to address limitations in traditional imaging workflows, such as variability in interpretations, time constraints, and limited access to expert radiologists or cardiologists. despite its promising capabilities, there are difficulties in incorporating ai into cardiac imaging. issues related to data privacy, algorithm transparency, generalizability, and regulatory approval remain critical barriers to widespread adoption. additionally, ensuring the interpretability of ai models and building trust among healthcare professionals are essential steps for achieving clinical acceptance. this article provides a comprehensive review of the applications of ai in cardiac imaging, emphasizing its transformative potential, current limitations, and future directions. by exploring the advancements in ai-driven cardiac imaging, this review aims to offer insights into how ai can contribute to a new era of precision cardiology, ultimately improving patient care and outcomes. literature review the integration of artificial intelligence (ai) in cardiac imaging has been a subject of growing interest in recent years, with numerous studies highlighting its transformative potential. this section reviews the existing body of literature, focusing on the role of ai in key cardiac imaging modalities, its clinical applications, and the challenges associated with its adoption. ai in echocardiography echocardiography is one of the most widely used imaging modalities for cardiac assessment due to its non-invasive nature and real-time capabilities. studies have american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 60 | p a g e demonstrated the effectiveness of ai in automating image acquisition and interpretation. for instance, deep learning algorithms have been developed to automate left ventricular ejection fraction (lvef) measurements, which are critical for diagnosing heart failure. a study by zhang et al. (2020) showed that ai-based models achieved diagnostic accuracy comparable to that of experienced cardiologists in assessing echocardiographic parameters, significantly reducing intraand inter-observer variability. artificial intelligence in heart magnetic resonance imaging (mri) cardiac mri offers comprehensive functional and anatomical data, making it the gold standard for certain cardiac assessments. ai applications in cardiac mri include image segmentation, automated quantification of myocardial function, and tissue characterization. bai et al. (2018) developed a fully automated deep learning pipeline for cardiac mri segmentation, achieving high accuracy in delineating cardiac structures. additionally, ai has been employed in accelerated image acquisition, enabling faster scans without compromising image quality. ai in cardiac computed tomography (ct) cardiac ct is crucial for evaluating coronary artery disease (cad) and planning interventions. ai has been instrumental in enhancing the accuracy and efficiency of coronary artery segmentation and plaque characterization. studies such as that by van velzen et al. (2021) highlight the ability of ai algorithms to differentiate between calcified and non-calcified plaques, improving risk stratification for patients with cad. moreover, ai-driven noise reduction techniques have improved image quality in low-dose ct scans, addressing concerns about radiation exposure. ai in nuclear cardiology a number of procedures used in nuclear cardiology, including positron emission tomography (pet) and single-photon emission computed tomography (spect), are examples, are essential for assessing myocardial perfusion and viability. ai has been applied to improve image reconstruction, denoising, and automated interpretation of perfusion scans. betancur et al. (2018) demonstrated that ai-based myocardial perfusion imaging analysis outperformed traditional approaches in predicting obstructive cad, with higher sensitivity and specificity. ethical and implementation challenges despite the promising advances, several challenges impede the widespread adoption of ai in cardiac imaging. ethical issues, including ai model bias and data privacy, are frequently cited in the literature. kohli et al. (2022) highlighted how critical it is to address algorithmic bias, which can lead to disparities in care for underrepresented populations. additionally, the lack of standardized validation protocols and regulatory frameworks for ai systems poses significant barriers to clinical implementation. trust and interpretability remain american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 61 | p a g e critical concerns, with healthcare professionals requiring transparent and explainable ai solutions to integrate them into routine practice confidently. relevance: artificial intelligence (ai) is transforming cardiac imaging by enhancing diagnostic accuracy, automating workflows, and enabling personalized care in managing cardiovascular diseases. with applications in echocardiography, cardiac mri, ct, and nuclear imaging, ai improves image interpretation, risk stratification, and resource efficiency. however, challenges like data privacy, algorithm validation, and ethical considerations remain barriers to widespread adoption. this research highlights the advancements, challenges, and future directions of ai in cardiac imaging, emphasizing its potential to revolutionize precision cardiology and improve global cardiovascular health. purpose of the study: the purpose of this study is to investigate the ways in which artificial intelligence (ai) is changing cardiac imaging, with a specific focus on the ways in which it may increase diagnostic precision and workflow optimization, and support precision cardiology. by reviewing advancements across various imaging modalities, including echocardiography, cardiac mri, ct, and nuclear imaging, the study aims to provide a comprehensive understanding of ai-driven innovations and their clinical applications in detecting, managing, and monitoring cardiovascular diseases. this study seeks to bridge the gap between technological advancements and clinical implementation by identifying the benefits and limitations of ai in cardiac imaging. it aims to address critical challenges such as algorithm validation, data privacy, ethical considerations, and the need for regulatory frameworks, while emphasizing strategies for overcoming these barriers. additionally, the study aspires to highlight future directions for research and development, fostering interdisciplinary collaboration among clinicians, data scientists, and policymakers. ultimately, this research contributes to the broader goal of improving global cardiovascular health by advancing the integration of ai technologies in cardiac imaging, paving the way for more efficient, accurate, and patient-centered healthcare solutions. material or method of research this study utilizes a systematic and structured review methodology to examine how artificial intelligence (ai) can be incorporated into cardiac imaging. the research focuses on synthesizing insights from peer-reviewed journals, conference proceedings, and authoritative sources to evaluate ai's role in enhancing diagnostic precision, workflow optimization, and clinical outcomes in cardiovascular healthcare. the study concentrates on the period from 2015 to 2025 to capture the latest advancements and emerging trends. a keyword-driven search strategy was employed using databases like pubmed, ieee xplore, scopus, and google scholar. key search terms included "artificial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 62 | p a g e intelligence," "machine learning," "deep learning," "cardiac imaging," "echocardiography," "cardiac mri," "ct imaging," and "nuclear imaging." inclusion criteria focused on studies that demonstrated quantitative and qualitative improvements in diagnostic accuracy, efficiency, and patient outcomes through ai applications in cardiac imaging. studies unrelated to cardiac imaging or those with outdated methodologies were excluded. the study framework categorizes ai applications across major imaging modalities: 1. echocardiography: automating left ventricular ejection fraction (lvef) measurements and improving real-time image acquisition and interpretation. 2. cardiac mri: enhancing segmentation of cardiac structures and tissue characterization while accelerating scan acquisition. 3. ct imaging: improving coronary artery segmentation, plaque detection, and noise reduction in low-dose scans. 4. nuclear imaging: increasing accuracy in myocardial perfusion imaging and improving image reconstruction and denoising. results the comprehensive review of the role of artificial intelligence (ai) in cardiac imaging reveals significant advancements in performance, clinical applications, and emerging solutions. these findings are detailed across various imaging modalities and highlight the challenges and strategies to overcome them. 1. performance improvements echocardiography • ai-driven algorithms for automated left ventricular ejection fraction (lvef) calculation achieved diagnostic accuracies exceeding 90%, comparable to experienced cardiologists. • real-time ai-based image quality assessment and guidance tools improved the consistency and reliability of echocardiographic image acquisition, particularly in resource-limited settings. • automated segmentation models demonstrated significant reductions in intraand interobserver variability, enhancing reproducibility. cardiac mri • ai models, such as convolutional neural networks (cnns), achieved dice similarity coefficients averaging 0.90 for cardiac structure segmentation, indicating near-human performance. • techniques like deep-learning-accelerated reconstruction reduced scan acquisition times by up to 30% while maintaining diagnostic image quality. • ai-based tissue characterization algorithms enabled accurate detection of myocardial fibrosis and scar tissue with sensitivities of 87–95%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 63 | p a g e ct imaging • coronary artery segmentation and plaque detection using ai demonstrated sensitivities and specificities of 95% and 93%, respectively. • ai-enhanced noise-reduction techniques enabled high-quality imaging at low radiation doses, addressing safety concerns associated with repeated ct scans. • predictive models integrated with ct imaging showed potential for early identification of patients at risk for coronary artery disease (cad). nuclear imaging • ai algorithms applied to myocardial perfusion imaging achieved accuracies above 85% in detecting obstructive cad, outperforming traditional interpretation methods. • image reconstruction and denoising powered by ai reduced imaging time and enhanced resolution, improving patient comfort and diagnostic precision. 2. clinical implications • enhanced diagnostic accuracy: across all modalities, ai improved the sensitivity and specificity of imaging-based diagnoses, enabling earlier and more reliable detection of cardiovascular conditions. • workflow optimization: automation reduced the time required for image analysis by 30–50%, allowing clinicians to allocate more time to complex cases and patient interactions. • support for personalized medicine: ai-enabled predictive analytics combined imaging data with other clinical inputs to facilitate tailored treatment plans and risk stratification. table 1: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 64 | p a g e figure 1: conclusion artificial intelligence (ai) is revolutionizing cardiac imaging, offering transformative advancements in diagnostic accuracy, workflow optimization, and personalized care. through its applications in echocardiography, cardiac mri, ct imaging, and nuclear imaging, ai has demonstrated its ability to automate complex tasks, reduce variability, and enhance clinical decision-making. these capabilities are particularly valuable in addressing the growing global burden of cardiovascular diseases. despite its potential, the adoption of ai in cardiac imaging faces challenges, including data privacy concerns, algorithm generalizability, and ethical considerations. addressing these issues requires interdisciplinary collaboration among clinicians, data scientists, and policymakers, as well as the development of robust validation protocols and regulatory frameworks. emerging solutions such as federated learning, hybrid ai models, and explainable ai provide promising pathways to overcome current barriers. the application of artificial intelligence has the potential to usher in a new era of precision cardiology by combining imaging data with clinical and genetic information. this will allow for early diagnosis, risk assessment, and individualized therapies. this study underscores the importance of continued research and innovation to fully harness the potential of ai in cardiac imaging. with proper implementation and ethical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 65 | p a g e safeguards, ai has the potential to greatly enhance patient outcomes, reduce healthcare disparities, and shape the future of cardiovascular medicine. references 1. bai, w., sinclair, m., tarroni, g., oktay, o., rajchl, m., valvoda, j., ... & rueckert, d. (2018). automated cardiovascular magnetic resonance image analysis with fully convolutional networks. journal of cardiovascular magnetic resonance, 20(1), 65. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12968-018-0471-x 2. betancur, j., commandeur, f., motlagh, m., sharir, t., einstein, a. j., bokhari, s., ... & slomka, p. j. (2018). deep learning for prediction of obstructive disease from myocardial perfusion imaging. jacc: cardiovascular imaging, 11(12), 1654-1663. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcmg.2018.02.012 3. kohli, m., prevedello, l. m., filice, r. w., & geis, j. r. (2022). implementing machine learning in radiology practice and research. american journal of roentgenology, 218(1), 25-36. https://doi.org/10.2214/ajr.21.26024 4. van velzen, s. g., lessmann, n., velthuis, b. k., & de jong, p. a. (2021). automated coronary artery calcium scoring in low-dose chest ct using deep neural networks with and without additional reconstruction. radiology: cardiothoracic imaging, 3(3), e210003. https://doi.org/10.1148/ryct.2021210003 5. zhang, j., gajjala, s., agrawal, r., tison, g. h., hallock, l. a., beussink-nelson, l., ... & mcmanus, d. d. (2020). fully automated echocardiogram interpretation in clinical practice: feasibility and diagnostic accuracy. circulation, 141(9), 720-729. https://doi.org/10.1161/circulationaha.119.044261 6. litjens, g., kooi, t., bejnordi, b. e., setio, a. a. a., ciompi, f., ghafoorian, m., ... & van ginneken, b. (2017). a survey on deep learning in medical image analysis. medical image analysis, 42, 60-88. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.media.2017.07.005 7. leiner, t., rueckert, d., suinesiaputra, a., baessler, b., nezafat, r., isgum, i., ... & salerno, m. (2019). machine learning in cardiovascular magnetic resonance: basic concepts and applications. journal of cardiovascular magnetic resonance, 21(1), 61. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12968-019-0575-y 8. ouyang, d., he, b., ghorbani, a., yuan, n., ebinger, j., langlotz, c. p., ... & zou, j. (2020). video-based ai for beat-to-beat assessment of cardiac function. nature, 580(7802), 252-256. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-020-2145-8 9. aslam, i. & jiyanboyevich, y.s. (2023). 'the common problem of international students and its solution and unexpected challenges of working with foreign teacher', internationalization of medical education: experience, problems, prospects, 66. 10. nodirovna, a.r., maksudovna, m.m., aslam, i. & ergashboevna, a.z. (2024). 'evaluating novel anticoagulant and antiplatelet drugs for thromboembolic illness prevention and treatment', international journal of alternative and contemporary therapy, 2(5), pp. 135-141. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 66 | p a g e 11. aslam, i., jiyanboyevich, y.s. & rajabboevna, a.r. (2023). 'apixaban vs rivaroxaban blood thinner use reduced stroke and clot risk in patients with heart disease and arrhythmia', rivista italiana di filosofia analitica junior, 14(2), pp. 883-889. 12. aslam, i., jiyanboyevich, y.s. & rajabboevna, a.r. (2023). 'apixaban vs rivaroxaban blood thinner use reduced stroke and clot risk in patients with heart disease and arrhythmia', rivista italiana di filosofia analitica junior, 14(2), pp. 883-889. 13. jiyanboyevich, y.s., aslam, i., ravshanovna, m.u., azamatovna, f.g. & murodovna, j.d. (2021). 'ventricular arrhythmias with congenital heart disease causing sudden death', nveo-natural volatiles & essential oils journal, pp. 2055-2063. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 20 | p a g e development of creative activity and professional competence of youth in education kholboyeva nilufar, student of alfragnus university, 4th year, group 21-01 masharipova gularam kamilovna, scientific director professor of alfragnus university, doctor of philosophy (dsc) abstract: this article provides information about the relevance of teaching natural sciences, the formation of students' natural-scientific literacy based on the practice of bilingualism in teaching biology, pedagogical experiments based on the clil method and their results. keywords: bilingualism, clil, knowledge, skills, competence, integration, innovation, coherence, consistency, experience-testing. introduction as far as people's thinking is enriched with knowledge or the level of education received in their family is at a high level, the knowledge and experience of their parents are in their place, and the result of skillful upbringing given at the right time is humanism. , patriotism, justice, it guarantees that the owners of a pure heart full of beautiful qualities will master the art of finding their own happiness, enjoying a meaningful life. the ability of each person to find their happiness in life is the volume of high-level results in the system of rich scientific and theoretical connections of family knowledge, experience and practical examples. at present, in order to raise the educational process in uzbekistan to the level of world requirements, special attention is paid to the education of intelligent, independently thinking, intellectually capable youth, as well as women. in turn, it is necessary to pay great attention to the educational process, which increases the effectiveness of the educational process. the development of creative activity of young people in education is carried out using various forms, methods and means that acquire specific directions. creative activity includes three main directions. the point is that they are connected with the formation of creative abilities and the organization of scientifically based activities with independent search and discovery of useful truth by young people, teach them to think logically, scientifically and creatively. in this regard, the technological approach to the educational process is effective. the development of creativity includes dialogical discussions, debates, fantasy, research lessons, problem solving lessons, essay writing, ingenuity, modeling, questionnaire compilation [2, p.115]. in order to develop the thinking of young people, it is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 21 | p a g e necessary to learn to think creatively and activate the process of perception. in order to form such qualities as high consciousness and intellectual culture, development of emotional intelligence, a holistic and comprehensive development of the personality of young people is carried out in the process of creative activity of their attitude to the environment and society. in any situation, the development of human thinking improves during the years of growth of science and knowledge, development of experience and practical actions. demonstration of the positive aspects of creativity of young people also creates an excellent basis for the development of creative personnel on their practical examples. the role of parents in increasing the creative activity of creative youth is incomparable. in modern families, the result of the joint efforts of parents in the upbringing and education of their children, in what profession they will receive in the future, in the growth of their thinking, in strengthening the family, in the upbringing and education of children. generations, this is a duty to our motherland, the duty of parents, friends and relatives in the family, leads to the improvement of his responsibility to [3, p. 27.]. today, the importance of responsibility has become one of the pressing issues. because responsibility motivates people to sincerely fulfill their duty. first of all, each family must fully understand their responsibility to their children when fulfilling their duty, because this is a process that requires them to realize their responsibility to the motherland and their responsibilities to each other and to fulfill them in practice. . awareness of the responsibility of parents in the family will lead to an increase in strong families in the future, and this will ensure the development of our country, strengthening peace and comprehensive development. in the family, mothers are among the busiest in raising children, and it is very important for them to have modern knowledge. the acquisition of modern knowledge by mothers plays a major role in achieving prestigious results in the development of society for this country. in the family, it is important that the mother does not delay with the education and upbringing of her own, in any situation it is necessary to acquire knowledge and experience in the basics of raising a child, pay attention to the correct development of the child. her talent with sweet words. the role and contribution of the mother in raising healthy children for the development of our country are very important. the mother herself must be knowledgeable, smart and have exemplary behavior. in our country, it is important that talented youth, possessing intellectual knowledge in all aspects of their professional activity, based on creative ideas, increase their talented experience. president shavkat miromonovich mirziyoyev in the 3rd volume of his work said: «we all understand that the words «kindness is the pillar of life» have a deep meaning and content. speaking about this, it would be correct to say that the holy mother, the female gender, is the true source of love, the sun of love. as long as this sun exists, such great values as kindness, goodness and justice, loyalty and fidelity have lived peacefully for centuries” [1, p. 105]. in the navoi region, out of 60 deputies, 23 are women deputies, 24 of them have been awarded the zulfiya prize, 24 the active woman's badge. from october 26, «1146» will help women who have been subjected to violence by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 22 | p a g e contacting them by a short number. 1,324 families were on the verge of separation, 1,227 reconciled. out of 200 dysfunctional families, 112 were pacified. according to james filin, «this is a woman who quickly assimilates economic knowledge.» women in the navoi region study in higher educational institutions under a quota with benefits for 28 girls. on november 30, the «girl's voice» was held in navoi. on december 10, the republican forum was held in the navoi region. holding such events can serve as an example of order for many young people. an order has been issued to protect women and girls from all types of harassment. this order is issued to those who, during their lifetime, tormented a woman in the family because of family quarrels. there is social, sexual, economic tension and violence. at a time when the educational process in our country is given much attention, reforms in all areas have accelerated. in particular, the preschool education system is recognized as the initial link in continuous education, the need for an innovative approach of teachers in organizing the educational process based on the state standard is widely recognized. in particular, one of the pressing problems of our state and society is the training of mature teachers, intellectual, accomplished in their field, embodying the professional competence of teachers. in the resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 9, 2017 pq-3261 «on measures to radically improve the preschool education system», the current system of training and retraining of personnel includes training children in the field of preschool education. preschool education and the comprehensive lack of highly qualified specialists capable of solving development issues at a professional level were named as a problem. when solving this problem, it is assumed that the teacher understands the essence of his profession, has moral qualities, is competent, socially mature and creatively active. the upbringing of a child actually begins in the womb or in early infancy, even before the birth of the child. in other sources, we have heard that it should be increased from two to five years. in fact, environmental factors also affect education. therefore, the responsibility for this lies primarily with parents. it is known that in the upbringing of a child, parents themselves can also direct their children due to their education, understanding and intelligence. since my profession is a teacher, i have to work and study with children of different ages, from different families, with different worldviews. here another question arises. so, how can we bring innovations, educational innovations to the education of children? what large-scale work can be done to develop attention, thinking and speech? to do this, first of all, teachers must use various methods, technologies and didactic materials in their work, not waste children's free time, not create gaps in them, treat the disease of inattention. according to the national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, innovations have the following content and concepts: “innovation (innovations) is an implemented innovation, invention – 1) funds spent in the economy to ensure the replacement of technology and technological generations; 2) innovations in the field of technology, engineering, management and organization of labor, based on scientific and technical achievements and best practices, as well as their application in various fields and areas of activity” [4, p. 169]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 23 | p a g e innovations can occur in any field. for example, in science, in one of its areas, achieving major innovations, making discoveries, research, opening up a new science and knowledge in the field of science, creating a new generation of technology and technology, introducing new methods into production, providing services, etc. v. a. slastenin considers innovation as a set of targeted processes aimed at creating, disseminating and using something new. in his opinion, any innovation is aimed at satisfying the needs and aspirations of social subjects with the help of new tools [5, p. 15]. «innovative technology» is formed from the words «innovation» new, «technology» art, skill and «logos» science, meaning a new approach to educational forms, methods and means. innovative technologies are a means of introducing innovations and changes into the pedagogical system and educational activities of the teacher. when using innovative technologies, the teacher must first of all know the following: availability of the necessary knowledge, skills and qualifications in the field of ict; observation of foreign countries as an appraiser of new pedagogical technologies; be able to use new interesting didactic materials and games, interactive methods in the process of training and work. study of new pedagogical technologies; formed technology of converting knowledge into qualifications and skills; be able to use the internet in the process of activity as much as possible; be able to use effective methods of game actions in the work process; he must constantly work on himself, be aware of the latest news and have the opportunity to further develop his work. to eliminate the above-mentioned urgent problems, it is considered appropriate to organize the educational process on the basis of various new approaches. president sh. mirziyoyev said: «in order for our youth to be independently thinking, have high intellectual and spiritual potential, become people who are not inferior to their peers in any area of the world, our state and we will mobilize. all the forces and possibilities of our society», and not without attention the youth of our independent uzbekistan is focused on freethinking. it should be said that we, teachers, are faced with one of the most important tasks to organize classes based on modern approaches, taking into account the requirements of the modern era. the only way out of this problematic situation is to introduce a new, that is, competent, approach to higher education. a competent approach requires experts not only knowledge, skills and abilities, but also a comprehensive approach, with a clear strategy, appropriate emotions and attitudes, as well as solving complex practical problems, for example, managing an entire system. the choice and practical application of teaching methods requires the improvement of competencies and functions that meet the requirements of the educational process. consideration of competence and competency as didactic units and the traditional three elements of education (triad) «knowledge skill competence» into six units (sextet) «knowledge skill competence practical activity» must be analyzed in the style of «experience american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 24 | p a g e competence competence». first of all, it is necessary to clarify the essence of the concept of «competence». in scientific literature, the term competence is interpreted in different ways. competence (lot. competo i achieve, i am worthy, i am deserving) 1) the scope of powers, rights and obligations of a certain state body (local government body) or official, determined by law, charter or other document; 2) knowledge, experience in a particular area [6, p.530]. competence (lot. compere to be competent, worthy) 1) the scope of powers, powers of a specific body or official, defined in official documents. 2) the level of a person's awareness in a certain area, knowledge of this area [7, p. 396]. competence is a person's awareness in a certain area, the level of knowledge in this area. consequently, competence is the ability to use theoretical knowledge, practical skills and qualifications acquired in science to solve theoretical and practical problems arising in personal, professional and social activities. competent – the latin word “competentia”, the dictionary meaning of which in the uzbek language means “a person who knows well”, “has experience”. competence is the ability to do something effectively, the ability to meet the requirements when performing work, the ability to meet the requirements when performing specific work functions. professional competence is the acquisition by a specialist of knowledge, skills and abilities necessary for professional activity, and their practical application at a high level. l.m. mitina understands pedagogical competence as knowledge of the subject, teaching methods and didactics, skills and competencies of pedagogical communication, as well as methods and means of self-development, self-improvement, self-realization, understood in a harmonious union. in the structure of pedagogical competence, he identified three components: active, communicative and personal. based on the structuring of pedagogical competence proposed by l.m. mitina, we believe that the following set of competencies is sufficient and necessary, the level of mastery of which determines the level of development of pedagogical competence of future specialists: active or special competence (knowledge, skills, qualifications and individual methods of pedagogical activity); personal or professional competence (knowledge, skills and abilities related to professional self-improvement and self-realization); communicative competence (knowledge, skills and competencies related to the creative implementation of pedagogical activity). qualities of professional competence of a teacher: 1. formation of students' motivation 2. ability to plan, evaluate and establish feedback on the educational process. 3. knowledge of information and communication technologies. 4. work on yourself 5. have knowledge of pedagogy and psychology. 6. ideal knowledge of your subject american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 25 | p a g e 7. introduction of innovations into the educational environment professional competence can include competence in professional activity, competence in professional communication, competence of a specialist to demonstrate his profession. conclusion it can be said that in order for each person to become perfect, he must fundamentally understand the content and essence of education, be able to use his competencies, use experimental methods, collect didactic materials, effectively organize innovative technologies. serves as an achievement. the teacher's competence, the technologies he uses are related to his professional nature and level of knowledge, and now he must be able to improve them and organize effective methods. to do this, the teacher-educator must always be up to date with the news and be able to use modern information technologies. references: 1. shavkat mirziyoyev. the work of the people with great intention will be great, life will be bright, and the future will be prosperous. tashkent uzbekistan. -2019, p. 105. 2. masharipova g.k. the influence of the natural scientific, socio-philosophical and spiritual heritage of scientists of the khorezm academy of mamun on the development of public thinking. monograph. tashkent: navruz publishing house, 2019. 364 p. 3. masharipova g.k. great discoveries of the middle ages the contribution of khorezm mathematicians to the development of science. monograph. tashkent: navruz publishing house, 2021. 210 p. 4. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. zebuniso-konigil / volume 4. members of the main editorial board: m. aminov and others. tashkent: state scientific publishing house «national encyclopedia of uzbekistan», 2002. 169 p. 5. sharopova z.f. educational technologies. tashkent: «navruz». 2019. 6. national encyclopedia of uzbekistan. first volume. tashkent, 2000. p.530. 7. explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language. tashkent. state national publishing house «national encyclopedia of uzbekistan», 2000. p.396. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 15 | p a g e assessment of environmental conditions in tashkent and relationship with the population suffering from cardiovascular diseases khilola tokhtapulatovna kasimova assistant of the department of environmental hygiene of the tashkent medical academy e-mail: kasimovakhilola@gmail.com jalolov nozimjon nodir o‘g‘li assistant of the department of environmental hygiene of the tashkent medical academy e-mail: jalolov.nozimjon@mail.ru abstract to study the health status of the population suffering from cardiovascular diseases, taking into account the degree of atmospheric air pollution with nitrogen compounds, to develop preventive measures (on the example of tashkent). to achieve this goal, 4 interrelated tasks were solved. during the scientific research, the atmospheric air and the health of the population of the city of tashkent were chosen as the object. the subject of the study was the levels of atmospheric air pollution with nitrogen compounds and cardiovascular diseases of the population (on the example of tashkent). keywords: atmospheric pollution, atmospheric air, environment, nitrogen compounds, monitoring, cardiovascular diseases, population, health, mortality among the population, prevention. introduction relevance of the problem. currently, the majority of humanity simply treats generous gifts of nature as consumers, destroying what the planet has been saving for millions of years. recent studies suggest that polluted environment is one of the important factors determining changes in the health of the urban population. it has been established that all types of pathology are much more common in ecologically polluted areas; out of 19 classes of diseases, 53% of nosological forms of diseases in the population show a reliable connection with the content of pollutants in the environment, in particular in the atmospheric air (kireev g.v. et al., 2008). among the diseases associated with air pollution, most researchers highlight diseases of the respiratory system (34.4-35.8%), the nervous system (9.5-10.8%), and the hematopoietic system (8.3-9.5%). pollution of atmospheric air with suspended substances alone can be the cause of up to 21 thousand american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 16 | p a g e additional deaths per year from respiratory and circulatory diseases (ponomareva l.a. et al., 2009, 2010, 2011). pollutants entering the atmosphere from stationary and mobile sources can create high concentrations not only at the emission site (industrial site, locations of large transport hubs and highways, etc.), but also spread beyond the sanitary protection zone, including residential areas. the content of the main pollutants in the air basin of a city depends not only on the size of the settlement and its industrial potential, but also on the physical and geographical features of the territory (relief, meteorological conditions, etc.), as well as the layout of populated areas. all of the above applies to a large extent to the city of tashkent, which is not only the capital of the republic of uzbekistan, but also the largest administrative city of the republic with a population exceeding 2.5 million people. due to air pollution, the incidence of chronic non-specific diseases of the bronchopulmonary system increases, and cardiovascular diseases become more severe. objective of the study: to study the health status of the population suffering from cardiovascular diseases, taking into account the degree of air pollution with nitrogen compounds, and to develop preventive measures (using tashkent as an example). to achieve this goal, the following tasks were solved: 1. to provide a comprehensive hygienic assessment of environmental conditions in tashkent over the past 3 years, taking into account the levels of air pollution with nitrogen compounds. 2. to analyze the level and dynamics of cardiovascular disease in tashkent over the past 3 years. 3. to provide recommendations for developing preventive measures aimed at reducing the incidence of urban population based on environmental factors. research materials and methods analytical methods for studying the content of nitrogen compounds in atmospheric air. the volume of research conducted and the choice of methods were determined by the need to characterize the impact of nitrogen compounds polluting the environment on the health of the population suffering from cardiovascular diseases. the studies were conducted during 2021-2023 at the bases of the department of ecology and environmental protection of the city of tashkent, the research institute of public health and the organization of healthcare department of tashkent. based on the data obtained, an analysis was made of the relationship between cardiovascular diseases and the degree of air pollution with nitrogen oxides. during the research work, the object chosen was the atmospheric air and health of the population of the city of tashkent. the subject of the study was the levels of air pollution with nitrogen compounds (no2 and no) and cardiovascular diseases of the population (using the city of tashkent as an example). the methodological basis was analytical, mathematical and statistical approaches. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 17 | p a g e when deciding on the choice of territories for observations, it is necessary to proceed from the fact that they should differ in nature and degree or only in the degree of air pollution and should not differ in the level of provision of the population with medical care, its specialization and organization, as well as in the main socio-economic indicators. the total number of such territories depends on the nature of the settlement in which the study is carried out. methods for studying the health status of the population suffering from cardiovascular diseases. considering that data on the health status of the population can be obtained on the scale of at least one polyclinic, the size of such a territory should be close to the size of the territory served by this medical institution. in order to select observation areas, it is necessary to conduct a preliminary sanitary survey of the territories to fully account for sources of air pollution. when selecting contingents, the entire population can be taken for observation, but the minimum number of individuals in a group must be at least 25 thousand, otherwise the data taking into account gender and age characteristics will be unreliable. if observation is carried out over a large area where a large number of people live, then a sample population (observation contingent) is formed, whose health will be studied. to determine the number of sample groups, a sample size is established that ensures the reliability and validity of the results based on the use of formulas known in sanitary statistics for determining the permissible error of the indicator. the advantage of the sample method compared to the continuous method is the rapid receipt of sufficiently reliable results. data on population morbidity are also an objective indicator of the level and changes in health status and one of the main criteria for assessing the population's response to the adverse effects of polluted air. population morbidity makes it possible to study both the long-term (chronic) and short-term (acute) effects of atmospheric pollution. population morbidity is studied by copying all cases of diseases in adult and child contingents, both based on the materials of requests for medical care and on the results of medical examinations. in other words, monitoring of selected contingents is carried out according to the type of statistical or epidemiological study. prospective studies observe exposed and unexposed groups (cohorts) of individuals. such studies identify only new cases of disease. retrospective studies are conducted by comparing the distribution of etiologic factors in patients (experimental group) and healthy individuals (control group). in this case, scientific research is conducted in the direction from effect to cause. the analysis of the results of studies of the health status of the population is based on the use of mathematical and statistical methods that take into account the method of forming contingents, the possibilities of computer processing, mathematical modeling and forecasting. modern mathematical and statistical methods of analysis make it possible not only to establish the fact of the existence of a connection between changes in health status and air pollution, but also to determine the quantitative dependence of this connection with the allocation of individual pollutants by significance that affect health. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 18 | p a g e taking into account the above, we have carried out an extract of case histories of patients with cardiovascular pathology in tashkent for the last 3 years, and studied the dependence of the frequency of patient visits on the season and the degree of air pollution with nitrogen oxides. based on the data obtained, a correlation and regression analysis of the relationship between cardiovascular diseases (per 10,000 population) and the degree of air pollution with nitrogen oxides was carried out. the development of data on morbidity was carried out on the basis of the existing "international classification of diseases, injuries, and causes of death, 10th revision" (1995). the obtained data were statistically processed with the determination of average values. conclusion today, it is relevant to identify quantitative dependencies of the general morbidity of the population of large cities on various levels of polluted atmospheric air, which can be a pathogenetic mechanism for the development and progression of common diseases, including cardiovascular diseases. in the structure of the considered environmental pollutants, emissions of nitrogen oxides are of no small importance. the modern mathematical and statistical methods of analysis used in this study make it possible not only to establish the fact of the presence of a connection between changes in health and air pollution, but also to determine the quantitative dependence of this connection with the allocation of individual pollutants affecting health by significance. references 1. axmadaliyeva, n. o., bozorova, m. y., nigmatullayeva, d. j., & jalolov, n. n. (2023). gipertoniya kasalligi sabablari va davolash usullari. евразийский журнал медицинских и естественных наук, 3(6 part 2), 130-133. 2. jalolov, n. n. (2023, april). miokard infarkti profilaktikasida sogʻlom turmush tarzining o’rni. in e conference zone (pp. 1-5). 3. jalolov, n. n., sobirov, o. g., kabilzhonova, s. r., & imamova, a. o. (2023). the role of a healthy lifestyle in the prevention of myocardial infarction. 4. jalolov, n., solihov, m. u., maxmudova, i. a., & zakirova, m. m. (2016). особенности питания в пожилом возрасте. 5. kuralbayevna, s. m., nodir o‘g‘li, j. n., & mamanovna, a. a. (2024). the role of atmospheric air pollution in the development of respiratory diseases. conferencea, 70-72. 6. qizi, a. m. x., & o’g’li, j. n. n. (2023). jismoniy faollik orqali stressni boshqarish. ta’lim fidoyilari, 13(1), 19-20. 7. rahimov, b. b., salomova, f. i., jalolov, n. n., sultonov, e. y., & obloqulov, a. g. (2023). o ‘zbekiston respublikasi navoiy shahri havo sifatini baholash: muammolar va yechim yollari. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 19 | p a g e 8. rihsitillaevna, m. m., rustamovna, k. s., & nodir o'g'li, j. n. (2023). consequences of hygienic pollution factors. spectrum journal of innovation, reforms and development, 14, 38-42. 9. salomova, f. i., & kosimova, h. t. (2017). relevance of studying influence of the bonds of nitrogen polluting the environment on health of the population suffering cardiovascular illnesses (republic of uzbekistan). in international scientific review of the problems and prospects of modern science and education (pp. 81-83). 10. salomova, f. i., rakhimov, b. b., jalolov, n. n., sultonov, e. y., & oblakulov, a. g. (2023). atmospheric air of the city of navoi: quality assessment. british journal of global ecology and sustainable development, 15, 121-125. 11. абдуллаева, м. т., ауталипова, у. и., ашинова, м. к., бабаева, г. о., бандурина, н. в., бивол, т. а., ... & юлдашева, ф. у. (2023). современная наука: актуальные вопросы социально-экономического развития. 12. абдулмуталимова т.о., ревич б.а. // матер. v всеросс. научн.практ. конф. молодых учёных и специалистов с межд. уч. «окружающая среда и здоровье. здоровая среда – здоровое наследие». – м., 2014. – с. 21-26. 13. авалиани, с.л., роль оценки долевого вклада выбросов предприятий, находящихся за пределами исследуемой территории города, в различные виды рисков здоровью населения // здоровье населения и среда обитания. – 2010. – №11. – с. 41-43. 14. волчкова с., субханкулова с.ф. профилактика сердечно-сосудистых заболеваний // вестник современной клинической медицины. – 2009. – №4. – с. 25-30. 15. даутов ф.ф. факторы окружающей среды и здоровье населения // практическая медицина. – 2010. – №41. – с. 68-72. 16. калинина а.м., чазова л.в., павлова л.и. влияние многофакторной профилактики ишемической болезни сердца на прогноз жизни // кардиология. – 2009. – с. 245. 17. калмакова ж.а., аскарова г.ш., асанова т.ж. оценка заболеваемости сердечнососудистой системы у населения экологически неблагоприятных районов // международный журнал экспериментального образования. – 2015. – №8.3. – с. 319-321. 18. косимова, х. т., & садирова, м. к. (2018). нормативная база для проведения мониторинга по изучению влияния соединений азота на здоровье населения. in international scientific review of the problems of natural sciences and medicine (pp. 30-32). 19. косимова, х. т., & садирова, м. к. (2018). оценка тяжести и напряженности трудовой деятельности врачей физиотерапевтических кабинетов. in world science: problems and innovations (pp. 276-278). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 20 | p a g e 20. косимова, х. т., мамаджанов, н. а., & ибрагимова, ш. р. (2020). роль современных педагогических технологий в дальнейшем совершенствовании системы высшего медицинского образования в республике узбекистан. новый день в медицине, (1), 88-90. 21. рахимов, б. б., саломова, ф. и., жалолов, н. н., султонов, э. ю., & облакулов, а. г. (2023). оценка качества атмосферного воздуха в городе навои, республика узбекистан: проблемы и решения. сборник трудов по материалам международной научно-практической конференции. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 46 | p a g e the role of the system of tutoring in higher education and the importance of students in the process of obtaining education nurmatova madina odiljon teacher kokan dpi abstract the current education system is constantly updated and seeks to provide quality education for students. of particular importance in this process is the system of tutoring, that is, mentoring. this article will consider in detail and problems of the role, benefits, impact on students in modern education. keywords: the system of tutoring, higher education, students, educational process, mentoring, academic, achievements, personal development, professional training, communication between teachers and students, individual approach, improving the quality of education, mutual exchange of ideas, distance education, educational methods, digital technologies, student motivation, reforms in the educational system, monitoring and evaluation, psychological support, educational resources. introduction the higher education system is constantly being updated in order to provide quality education that meets the requirements of the times. in this process, the system of tutoring, i.e. mentoring, plays an important role in the educational process of students. main part the tutoring system is primarily aimed at helping students through their studies, supporting their academic and personal development. the tutoring system, or mentoring, was created with the aim of supporting students in the educational process and helping them develop. the historical development of this system consists of the following stages: 1. early times. the foundation of the tyutorian system dates back to ancient times. in greece and rome there were personal approaches to the process of study through the relationship between teachers and disciples. teachers worked closely with students, helping them to gain knowledge. 2. middle ages. in the middle ages, educational systems began to develop. along with the establishment of universities, mentoring links between professors and students began to strengthen. teachers played an important role in teaching and guiding students their knowledge. 3. new era. in the xviii-xix centuries, reforms began in the educational system. with the further development of the system of tutoring, the role and duties of teachers expanded. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 47 | p a g e teachers tried to support students not only with their academic, but also with their personal and professional development. 4. thyotor in the 20th century. at the beginning of the 20th century, the system of tutoring began to expand further, developing programs aimed at strengthening ties between teachers and students. by creating opportunities for interaction and sharing experiences, students were able to expand their knowledge. 5. modern era. currently, the system of tutoring is important in higher education. various universities and educational institutions are introducing tutoring programs and developing strategies aimed at supporting the educational process of students. through modern technologies, distance education and online platforms, the system of tutoring is developing further. through the use of this system, students will be able to develop their knowledge and skills, get help in the face of difficulties. the main goals for the implementation of the system of tutoring are that students receive assistance in solving problems in their study process. mentors teach students skills to set their goals, manage time, and deal with stress. they prepare students for employment and career development. the tutoring system establishes close ties between teachers and students. this, in turn, creates more support and support opportunities for students. teachers are able to better understand students and help them to suit their needs. through the tutoring system, students have the opportunity to expand their knowledge, learn new ideas and participate in scientific research. mentors are a valuable resource for students by sharing their experiences and helping them solve the problem. mentors help students set their goals, manage time, and deal with stress. this, in turn, increases students ' self-awareness and self-confidence. they also train students in the skills they need to be successful in the professional field. in order for the traction system to be effective, it is necessary to have a well-organized structure. this includes setting specific lists, meetings, and goals between faculty and students. the process of mutual exchange of ideas between mentor and mentee is important. this exchange of ideas provides an opportunity for students to learn new ideas and approaches. modern towing systems work using online platforms and digital technologies. there is the possibility of remote communication between students and mentors. this provides students with more extensive resources. higher education institutions seek to strengthen ties between students and faculty by incorporating tutoring programs. this process is carried out on the basis of internal regulatory documents developed by universities and institutes. higher education institutions are required to act in accordance with state standards in the development of tutoring programs. these programs are aimed at improving student academic achievement, ensuring personal and professional development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 48 | p a g e monitoring and evaluation mechanisms are necessary to improve the efficiency of the traction system. with the help of these mechanisms, contacts between tutors and students, the process and results of study are observed. the laws and programs on education of the republic of uzbekistan will help to introduce and develop the system of tutoring. there are also some problems with the traction system. finding a good mentor can be difficult, which can negatively affect student development. some educational institutions do not have sufficient resources for tutoring programs. another problem is that it can be difficult to coordinate time between mentor and students. in the current education system, the tutoring system is an important source of support for students. they play a large role in academic, personal and professional development. however, for the development of the system, it is necessary to solve problems and introduce more effective methods. the future of the tobacco system is directly related to innovative approaches to the educational process. conclusion the tutoring system plays an important role in making the educational process of students qualitative and effective in higher education. it provides opportunities to strengthen ties between teachers and students, increase academic achievement, and promote personal and professional development. the historical development of this system further increases its importance in education and is expected to continue into the future. therefore, the further development and improvement of the traction system should be one of the main tasks of higher educational institutions. references 1. o'zbekiston respublikasining ta'lim to'g'risidagi qonuni. tashkent, 2020. 2. abduqodirov, a. (2021). "tyutorlik tizimi: nazariy va amaliy jihatlari." oliy ta'lim jurnali, 5(2), 45-50. 3. qodirov, b. (2020). "oliy ta'limda tyutorlik tizimining ahamiyati." ta'lim va tarbiya masalalari, 12, 30-35. 4. karimov, s. (2019). "talabalarning shaxsiy rivojlanishi va tyutorlik." ta'lim sohasidagi innovatsiyalar, 3(1), 22-27. 5. xolmatov, r. (2022). "tyutorlik tizimi va uning ta'lim jarayonidagi o'rni." o'zbekiston ta'limi, 6(4), 15-20. 6. murodov, m. (2021). "o'zbekiston oliy ta'limida tyutorlik tizimining rivojlanishi." ilmiy tadqiqotlar va innovatsiyalar, 7, 40-45. 7. usmonova, d. (2020). "talabalar va tyutorlar o'rtasidagi aloqalar." ta'lim va ilm, 8(3), 50-55. 8. nurmatova, madina. "history of origin and social and pedagogical need of tutor's activity." international bulletin of applied science and technology 3 (2023): 151154. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 49 | p a g e 9. nurmatova, madina odiljon qizi. "is’xoqxon ibratning ilm va ma’rifat soxasidagi xizmatlari." academic research in educational sciences 3.nuu conference 2 (2022): 419-422. 10. нурматова, мадина одилжон кизи. "психолого-педагогические особенности детей старшего дошкольного возраста." молодежь и xxi век-2015. 2015. 11. нурматова, мадина. "учитель-руководитель воспитания." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 8-2 (2018): 58-60. 12. мадина, нурматова. "произведение" одоб ас-салихин" настольная книга с вежливости и правил поведения." актуальные научные исследования в современном мире 5-6 (2018): 53-55. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 155 | p a g e the use of geometric shapes in the creative development of preschool children pulatov foziljon usibjonovich senior lecturer at the institute for retraining and advanced training of directors and specialists of preschool educational organizations abstract this article shows methods for developing the creative abilities of preschoolers using geometric shapes in educational drawing activities at the “art” development center. keywords. art, art activity, picture, oval, circle, square, triangle, rectangle, creativity, ability, image. introduction today, in order to create favorable pedagogical conditions for the comprehensive creative development of children in preschool educational organizations, large-scale reforms are being implemented in our country aimed at radically improving the preschool education system and introducing innovative forms and methods of effective education based on the integration of advanced foreign experiences. the concept for the development of the preschool education system in the republic of uzbekistan until 2030 emphasizes the continuous implementation of “…creating the necessary conditions for the comprehensive intellectual, moral, aesthetic and physical development of children, introducing innovations, advanced pedagogical and information and communication technologies into the preschool education system,” and conducting systematic research on the development of programs aimed at developing children's creative abilities through visual activities in accordance with state requirements for preschool education. today, the creative development of preschool children is considered one of the urgent tasks. the concept of "creativity" has been interpreted since the times of plato and aristotle as the creation of something that did not exist before. in particular, in the philosophical dictionary, creativity is defined as a process of human activity consisting in the creation of qualitatively new material and spiritual values. creativity itself reflects a person's ability to create a new reality that satisfies certain needs, which consists in the fact of providing material in the process of labor (based on the laws of objective existence). the explanatory dictionary of the uzbek language defines the concept of creativity as creating, discovering, and bringing into being, and the concept of inventing is interpreted as engaging in creative work, thinking up, and discovering. in the national encyclopedia of uzbekistan, creativity is defined as a human activity to create new material and spiritual goods. in it, human thought, memory, imagination, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 156 | p a g e attention, and will are actively involved, and all of their knowledge, experience, and talent are manifested. creativity is first born in the human imagination, then research is conducted on issues related to creativity, the work of others is critically reviewed, analyzed, observations and experiments are conducted, logical conclusions are drawn, hypotheses are made, these are tested in experiments, revised if incorrect, etc. the results of research appear in various forms (a work of art, a mathematical formula, etc.). it is a true, complete creation only when it is recognized by society. creation enriches and develops science and technology, culture. creation can be conditionally divided into 2: scientific creation and artistic creation. the activities of scientists are related to scientific creation, and the activities of artists and writers are related to artistic creation. some people may have both abilities developed. therefore, based on the above definitions of creativity, from the point of view of our research, the creative development of children can be interpreted as the independent use of imagination, fantasy, and experience (skills) to create a creative product (a sample of visual activity) appropriate to the age of mental activity based on certain motives. the “art” development center in preschool educational organizations is considered the most effective factor for the creative development of children. in particular, in the drawing educational activities conducted in the “art” development center, children depict various animals, birds, natural landscapes, melon crops, fruits and vegetables. drawing these images causes some difficulty for children. one of the effective ways to overcome this difficulty is to use geometric shapes. because each depicted object or item is based on a geometric shape. for example: multi-story buildings are rectangular, most fruits and vegetables are circles or ovals, etc. if educators teach children to use geometric shapes more widely when depicting the above objects, their creativity and imagination will develop more widely. for example: many images can be created from simple oval and circle shapes. in particular, you can depict a blue whale, various types of fish, melon, watermelon, crab, sun, bread, ball, globe, turnip, cucumber, eggplant, beet radish and other things. below we will show you how to depict vegetables such as eggplant and radish using oval and circle shapes. when depicting an eggplant, in the first step we draw an oval shape, in the second step we draw a wavy line from the upper left part of the oval and connect it to the middle right part of the oval and draw the eggplant's edge, in the third step we erase the auxiliary lines and color it in a lighter color, and in the fourth step we complete the coloring and the eggplant drawing is ready. (figure 1) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 157 | p a g e (figure 1) depicting an eggplant using an oval shape now we will learn how to draw a radish from a circle. when drawing a radish, just like when drawing an eggplant, in the first step we draw a circle and draw a straight vertical line equal to the radius of the circle from the lower center of the circle, and in the second step we draw one straight line and two arcuate lines on the top of the circle. we connect the circle with the straight line at the bottom using an arc. in the third step we draw leaves on the three lines at the top and erase the extra auxiliary lines and start coloring in the colors of the first step. in the fourth step we complete the coloring and the picture of the radish is ready. (figure 2) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 158 | p a g e (figure 2) depicting a radish using a circle shape in conclusion, it can be said that if children are taught drawing activities using geometric shapes, their creativity will develop significantly. references 1. o‘zbek tilining izohli lug‘ati. ye–m / 5 jildli. ikkinchi jild. a.madvaliyev tahriri ostida. – t.: “o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi davlat ilmiy nashriyoti, 2006. – 671 b. 2. o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi. 10-jild.–t.: «o‘zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi» davlat ilmiy nashriyoti, 2005.–656 b. 3. венгер л.a. педагогика способностей / л.a. венгер. м.: знание, 1973 -95 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 81 | p a g e didactic principles of using information and communication technologies in an electronic information education environment asallayev o’ktam khayriddinovich termiz state university researcher abstract this article is devoted to the didactic principles of using information and communication technologies in the e-learning environment and the issues of organizing educational activities based on these principles. feedback on their widespread implementation and effective use is provided. keywords: educational system, electronic information educational environment, teaching process, electronic educational resources, modern technologies, didactic principles, educational material, pedagogical activity. introduction the development of the educational system in our republic, its further improvement, the development of new electronic educational literature databases and the use of them in the educational process will undoubtedly be the foundation for attracting students to the lesson process and improving the quality of education. in the work of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.m. mirziyoyev, "we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people", it is necessary to give modern education to young people, to educate young people with a strong position, to take them to a new level without slowing down the work in the field of spiritual education. it was emphasized that it is necessary to currently, there are high hopes for our young people who have strong knowledge and potential in the field of modern thinking in the implementation of the development work. in our country, attention to the organization of educational processes on the basis of advanced foreign experiences is increasing day by day. in particular, the introduction of a modern electronic learning environment in higher education institutions and the development of students' information and communication competence are urgent tasks. ensuring the performance of these tasks is based on certain didactic principles. the didactic principles of using information technologies in the electronic learning environment are interrelated and complement each other. based on these principles, the educational process is organized and the teaching process is carried out. we will touch on these principles below. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 82 | p a g e scientific principle this principle indicates that the teaching material of any educational subject should be based on the modern achievements of the subject. this principle is implemented in the process of creating educational programs, training manuals, and textbooks. the scientific principle mainly requires scientific improvement of working curricula and educational materials, textbooks. in addition, it is necessary that any materials covered in information technologies should be scientifically based and serve to develop the scientific potential of students. the principle of design this principle consists in developing and designing a systematic sequence of information technologies to organize the educational process. the educational process organized on the basis of planning will be more interesting, and it will be easier to achieve the goal and achieve results. the principle of systematicity according to this principle, all elements of the educational process are designed as a single system based on the condition of their interdependence. in this case, the structure, organization, and activity of all elements of the educational process motivate students to learn. principle of goal orientation the process of teaching each subject should be directed to a certain goal. for this, it is enough to give the most common definition of teaching. teaching is a goal-oriented process of interaction between a teacher and students, during which a person becomes educated. from this expression, it can be concluded that the quality of teaching depends on the quality of goal formation. the information technologies used in the course of the lesson should cover a specific purpose and fully cover this purpose. principle of activity approach the current stage of scientific and technical development is characterized by the use of complex high technologies and the production of scientific products. in this case, science creates conditions not only for rapid development of production, but also for rapid development of science. in such conditions, the effectiveness of the educational process based on the activity approach increases, that is, it should be organized based on the principle that "it is better to do an activity once than to see it a hundred times". in the current conditions, the "principle of interdependence between theory and practice" existing in the science of pedagogy is reflected in the form of the "principle of activity approach" which has a qualitative aspect, that is, meaning. in this case, the essence of the concept of "activity" includes the goal, means and process. the educational process is described as the educational activity of a future specialist. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 83 | p a g e the principle of control if the educational process is managed, the planned result of education can be achieved. management is the implementation of the process in the planned conditions, serves to implement the program to achieve the educational goals. the use of didactic and technological tests in the teaching process provides feedback. analysis of the results of feedback provides an opportunity to manage the training process by changing the tools and methods to achieve the desired result. the control principle suggests that adjustments can be made to the teaching process on a regular basis. the principle of repetition in modern production conditions, the production of the necessary amount of products is carried out on the basis of pre-prepared documents. this means that the technological process is repeated as many times as the product needs to be produced. the principle of repetition in the organization of the educational process is of similar importance. the principle of retraining makes it possible to repeatedly apply the pedagogical technological map developed for a certain subject in different groups, in similar educational institutions with other subjects. the use of information technologies in the course of the lesson broadly interprets the principle of repetition. the principle of efficiency this principle indicates the possibility of guaranteed achievement of the intended results of information technology training with acceptable documentation. the effectiveness of the educational process is achieved by implementing the above-mentioned principles of pedagogical technologies scientificity, design, systematicity, goal orientation, activity approach, controllability, reproducibility. the principle of humanization and humanization although these concepts have the same root (greek "humanus" humanity, "humanitas" humanity), each of them expresses its own meanings. humanization refers to the inclusion of social sciences (history, cultural studies, sociology, psychology, etc.) among the subjects studied in educational institutions, and the concept of humanization means a positive approach to a person and his activities. in other words, humanization is the organization of activities based on respecting the human factor, his value, dignity, honor, rights and duties in the process of relations between a person and society, while humanization is all the conditions used in the educational process. the process of activity organized on the basis of the idea that technology is for man and his perfection. world practice shows that information and communication technologies should be included in all levels and stages of the modern education process. the main goal of the application and use of information and communication technologies in education is to create new opportunities for all participants of the educational process, that is, those who receive and provide education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 84 | p a g e large-scale implementation of information and communication technologies in the educational process provides the following: reduction of the time spent on searching for educational and scientific information by students and teachers; acceleration of changing the content of electronic educational literature, textbooks based on the demand of the time; allocation of additional time for independent education of learners. world experience shows that the most promising application of information and communication technologies in the educational process is the organization of nontraditional classes based on multimedia technologies. compared to traditional lessons, in non-traditional lessons, students can actively participate in the teaching process, where they can ask questions from different parts of the educational material and get specific answers. references 1. asallaev o‘.x. theoretical principles of improving the professional training of future biological science teachers in the electronic information education environment. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities volume 21, august , 2023. 2. asallaev o‘.x. methodology of using electronic information educational resources in biology education. international conference on advance research in humanities, applied sciences and education hosted from new york, usa https://conferencea.org august, 28th 2023. 3. asallaev o‘.x. biologiya ta’limida elektron axborot ta’lim vositalaridan foydalanish va ularning huquqiynazariy asoslari. ilmiy tadqiqotlar, innovatsiyalar, nazariy va amaliy strategiyalar tadqiqi № 11-sonli respublikasi ko’p tarmoqli, ilmiy konferensiya, 20avgust. 2023-yil. 4. berje z.l. review of research in distance education, 1990 to 1999 / z.l.berje, s.mrozowski // american journal of distance education. – 2001. – 15 (3). – p. 5-19. 5. демкин в.п., можарова г.в. регионалные ресурсы для общего образования. в сб. телематика 2003. труды х всероссийской научно-методической конференции, т. 1, с. 216-217. 6. ergasheva g.s. // biologiya fani ta’limida axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish vosita va usullari. // maktabda biologiya fani jurnali.. 2009. 4-son. –toshkent, 10-14 b. 7. fayzullaev s.s., ibodova m.n. // biologiya fanini o‘qitishda axborot texnologiyalaridan foydalanish yo‘llari //. respublika ilmiy amaliy konferensiya. –toshkent, 2011. 2-tom 158-160 b. 8. штрик а.а. информaционные технологии в образовании: тенденции и эффективност // открытое образование, 2001. –№ 5.– с.12–19. 9. tolipov o‘.q., usmonboeva m. pedagogik texnologiya: nazariya va amaliyot / o‘quv qo‘llanma. –t.: fan, 2005. – 205 b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 28 | p a g e competence of primary school teachers nuraliyeva nargiza bazarboyevna abstract in the rapidly changing global educational environment, the competence of primary school teachers has become a fundamental determinant of educational quality, innovation, and national development. this study examines the conceptual foundations, theoretical models, and practical dimensions of teacher competence within the context of modern educational reforms, particularly emphasizing the transformation of pedagogical culture in developing countries. the research adopts a multidisciplinary approach that integrates psychology, pedagogy, linguistics, and digital literacy perspectives to explore how competencies are structured, developed, and assessed in early childhood and primary education. using a mixed-method framework combining document analysis, theoretical synthesis, and comparative case studies, the paper investigates cognitive, operational, ethical, and communicative components of competence. findings reveal that modern teacher competence encompasses not only knowledge and skill mastery but also adaptive thinking, socio-emotional intelligence, and digital pedagogical literacy, which collectively define the teacher’s capacity for innovative and inclusive classroom practices. the study concludes that primary teacher competence must be continuously renewed through reflective practice, professional development, and institutional support, ensuring alignment with 21st-century educational paradigms and lifelong learning objectives. keywords: teacher competence, primary education, professional development, pedagogical culture, digital literacy, inclusive education, reflective practice. introduction in the evolving context of globalization, digital transformation, and educational reform, the competence of primary school teachers emerges as one of the most critical determinants of a nation's human capital development. the concept of competence transcends mere possession of knowledge and skills—it integrates cognitive understanding, social responsibility, and ethical behavior into a coherent professional identity that enables effective teaching in complex and dynamic educational settings. primary school teachers, who serve as the first formal educators in a child’s developmental journey, bear the responsibility of shaping the foundation of literacy, numeracy, creativity, and socioemotional intelligence. in this regard, teacher competence is not a static attribute but a dynamic, context-dependent construct that evolves with changing pedagogical paradigms, technologies, and societal expectations. the objective of this study is to critically examine the structural dimensions of teacher competence, analyze its theoretical underpinnings, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 29 | p a g e and propose a comprehensive model for its enhancement within modern educational systems, particularly focusing on developing nations such as uzbekistan, where educational modernization is closely tied to socio-economic transformation. by synthesizing global theoretical frameworks (e.g., tuning project, european qualifications framework) with local policy documents (e.g., “ta’lim to‘g‘risida” law, “uzbekistan– 2030” strategy), this study contributes to both the theoretical enrichment and practical improvement of teacher education and continuous professional development (cpd) systems. the central research problem addressed herein revolves around the gap between formal teacher qualifications and actual classroom competencies, particularly in adapting to learner diversity, digital pedagogy, and reflective self-assessment. the study seeks to answer how primary school teacher competence can be systematically developed and sustained through innovative, inclusive, and evidence-based pedagogical approaches. methods the research methodology combines conceptual analysis with empirical synthesis, employing a theoretical–methodological triangulation that ensures depth, validity, and interdisciplinary coherence. the study applies the imrad framework—integrating introduction, methods, results, and discussion—to create a logical structure that aligns with scientific standards and oak criteria. methodologically, the study adopts a qualitative-dominant mixed-method approach, incorporating content analysis of educational policy documents, pedagogical frameworks, and academic literature, alongside empirical insights from selected case studies of teacher training institutions and classroom practices. the primary sources include unesco and oecd teacher competency frameworks, national teacher standards, and competency-based curricula from leading education systems such as finland, singapore, and south korea. the analysis employs deductive reasoning to extract theoretical categories of competence (cognitive, functional, personal, and ethical), while inductive reasoning identifies emerging sub-competencies (digital literacy, inclusive pedagogy, emotional intelligence) from the collected data. the sample context focuses on primary school teacher training colleges and early-grade teaching practices within uzbekistan and comparative international cases, enabling a cross-contextual synthesis. data were analyzed using thematic coding with nvivo-like manual categorization, emphasizing interpretive validity and conceptual saturation. the validity of the study was strengthened by expert review, theoretical triangulation, and integration of cross-disciplinary literature from pedagogy, psychology, and educational technology. ethical standards were upheld throughout the research, ensuring the anonymity of observed teachers and institutions while focusing on the theoretical and structural nature of competence rather than personal evaluation. the research thus represents a systematic, theory-driven inquiry into the multi-layered construct of teacher competence in contemporary educational contexts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 30 | p a g e results the research findings indicate that teacher competence in primary education operates through four interrelated dimensions: cognitive–academic, operational–technological, socio-emotional–communicative, and ethical–reflective. the cognitive–academic dimension encompasses mastery of subject content, child psychology, and didactic strategies tailored to early learners. this domain is foundational, ensuring teachers possess deep understanding of how children construct knowledge through interaction, play, and inquiry. the operational–technological dimension reflects the teacher’s ability to design, implement, and assess learning using digital and hybrid pedagogies. in the 21st century, digital competence has become a sine qua non of professional adequacy, encompassing online resource curation, multimedia integration, and e-learning management. the socioemotional–communicative dimension emphasizes interpersonal empathy, cultural sensitivity, and effective communication with diverse learners, parents, and communities—qualities that sustain inclusive and equitable education. finally, the ethical–reflective dimension integrates moral reasoning, pedagogical responsibility, and lifelong learning attitudes that guide the teacher’s professional identity. together, these dimensions form an integrated model of competence (icm) that aligns knowledge, skill, and value systems with educational outcomes. the study found that teacher training programs often emphasize theoretical knowledge but neglect experiential learning and reflective practice. teachers with high metacognitive awareness and emotional intelligence demonstrated stronger adaptive responses to classroom challenges, particularly in managing heterogeneous groups and implementing formative assessment. statistical meta-analysis of international datasets (oecd talis, unesco gtci) supports the correlation between teacher competence and student learning outcomes, with competencebased professional development showing up to a 40% improvement in learner engagement and academic performance. the results underscore that competence cannot be measured solely through standardized tests but must be evaluated through authentic performance indicators such as lesson observation, peer reflection, and student feedback. the integration of digital tools—interactive whiteboards, learning management systems (lms), and ai-assisted evaluation—emerged as a crucial factor in enhancing teacher adaptability and self-efficacy. in summary, the results confirm that comprehensive teacher competence is both a product and a catalyst of educational innovation, requiring sustained systemic investment, continuous reflection, and alignment between pedagogical ideals and practice realities. discussion the implications of these findings extend to both the theoretical reconstruction of the competence concept and the reform of teacher education policies. theoretically, competence should be reconceptualized as a dynamic system of professional potentialities, where cognitive, emotional, and ethical resources interact to produce effective pedagogical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 31 | p a g e behavior. this model rejects static or checklist-based interpretations of competence, instead embracing ecological and constructivist perspectives that view teaching as situated, adaptive, and socially co-constructed. the study confirms that the most successful teachers are reflective practitioners who continuously reframe their teaching through critical selfevaluation and collegial learning communities. comparative analysis reveals that countries with sustained investments in teacher competence (e.g., finland, japan, estonia) exhibit both higher student achievement and stronger professional autonomy among teachers, suggesting that competence-based professionalism enhances systemic resilience. the study also highlights the digital transformation of competence, arguing that digital pedagogy is not merely a technical add-on but a cognitive expansion that reshapes how teachers conceptualize learning, interaction, and assessment. this implies the need for a new category—digital pedagogical intelligence (dpi)—which synthesizes technological proficiency with ethical discernment and critical media literacy. furthermore, the discussion identifies barriers such as inadequate professional development systems, bureaucratic evaluation mechanisms, and limited incentives for reflective practice. addressing these requires a paradigm shift toward competence-oriented teacher education, where pedagogical institutes function as communities of inquiry rather than mere certification centers. the integration of mentoring, peer observation, and digital micro-credentialing systems could create a sustainable pathway for lifelong teacher competence renewal. ultimately, teacher competence emerges as a public good that underpins social cohesion, innovation capacity, and democratic development, making its cultivation a strategic priority in national education reform agendas. conclusion in conclusion, the competence of primary school teachers represents the cornerstone of a nation’s educational vitality and intellectual capital. the study demonstrates that genuine competence transcends technical proficiency; it embodies the fusion of cognitive mastery, ethical commitment, emotional intelligence, and digital literacy. competence must be nurtured not as a terminal achievement but as an ongoing process of professional becoming, requiring reflection, collaboration, and institutional support. the proposed integrated competence model (icm) provides a theoretical and practical framework for aligning teacher education curricula, professional standards, and classroom realities. policymakers should ensure that teacher competence frameworks are flexible, inclusive, and oriented toward lifelong learning, rather than compliance. teacher training institutions must prioritize reflective pedagogy, experiential learning, and digital fluency as central pillars of competence formation. furthermore, educational leadership should cultivate a culture of trust and autonomy, empowering teachers to innovate and adapt within their unique contexts. as global challenges—technological disruption, cultural diversity, and ecological crises—intensify, competent teachers will increasingly define the future of sustainable education. therefore, enhancing the competence of primary school american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 32 | p a g e teachers is not only a pedagogical necessity but a moral imperative, ensuring that every child receives education that is intellectually stimulating, emotionally supportive, and socially just. references 1. oecd. teaching and learning international survey (talis). paris: oecd publishing, 2023. 2. unesco. global framework for teacher professional standards. paris: unesco, 2022. 3. european commission. european qualifications framework for lifelong learning (eqf), brussels, 2020. 4. shulman, l. s. “those who understand: knowledge growth in teaching.” educational researcher, 1986, 15(2), 4–14. 5. darling-hammond, l. the right to learn: a blueprint for creating schools that work. san francisco: jossey-bass, 1997. 6. fullan, m. the new meaning of educational change. new york: teachers college press, 2016. 7. hargreaves, a., & o’connor, m. collaborative professionalism: when teaching together means learning for all. thousand oaks: corwin, 2018. 8. mishra, p., & koehler, m. j. “technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack) framework.” computers & education, 2006, 49(3), 673–690. 9. oecd. education policy outlook: uzbekistan 2024. paris: oecd publishing, 2024. 10. uzbekistan ministry of higher education. national teacher competence framework. tashkent: mhes, 2023. 11. bandura, a. social learning theory. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall, 1977. 12. vygotsky, l. s. mind in society: the development of higher psychological processes. harvard university press, 1978. 13. eraut, m. “developing professional knowledge and competence.” routledge, 1994. 14. zeichner, k. “rethinking the connections between campus courses and field experiences in collegeand university-based teacher education.” journal of teacher education, 2010, 61(1–2), 89–99. 15. ministry of preschool and school education of uzbekistan. competence-based curriculum for primary education. tashkent, 2022. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 114 | p a g e introducing foreign experience into the primary education system in uzbekistan and achievements in international cooperation furkat kodirjon ugli isokjanov independent researcher at the namangan state pedagogical institute, republic of uzbekistan abstract nowadays, the process of widespread integration of digital technologies into uzbekistan’s education system is actively underway. the use of electronic textbooks, distance learning platforms, and modern technological tools in schools is bringing the educational process to a qualitatively new level. keywords: finnish education system, pisa, pirls, innovative methods, interactive approach, scientific cooperation, modernization, education law, reforms, strategy for the development of the education and science system, national education policy. introduction since gaining independence, the education system of the republic of uzbekistan has undergone significant reforms, taking important steps toward integrating international experiences and innovative approaches. history has proven that the intellectual and scientific development of a nation is one of the key indicators of a state's progress. uzbekistan has long been a center of knowledge and enlightenment, and our great ancestors – al-bukhari, al-biruni, al-farghani, ibn sina, al-khwarizmi, and other prominent thinkers – contributed immensely to the advancement of human thought and made groundbreaking discoveries in various fields of science. this scientific tradition has been regarded as one of the essential principles in the development of uzbekistan’s education system during the years of independence, and the process of enriching national pedagogy with modern innovations has been elevated to the level of state policy [8; p. 65– 67]. although the development of the education system has always played an important role in different stages of uzbekistan’s history, during the years of independence, the need to reform education, align it with international standards, and incorporate foreign experience has become even more relevant [4; p. 55–57]. the process of shaping a national education system has been identified by the state as a strategic direction, and comprehensive reforms aimed at the intellectual development of society are being implemented based on the “concept of the harmoniously developed generation” and the “national program for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 115 | p a g e personnel training” [11; p. 29–31]. in particular, noticeable changes are taking place in terms of improving the primary education system and effectively utilizing global experience. another crucial direction of the reforms implemented during the years of independence is the development of the education system through international cooperation. uzbekistan's collaboration with international organizations in the field of education is growing, with unesco and unicef projects playing a significant role in this process. practical results of international cooperation include the use of foreign experts’ recommendations in the development of new generation textbooks, strengthening the material and technical base of primary education institutions within the framework of eu and un programs, and enhancing teacher qualifications. as a result of these reforms, modern pedagogical technologies have been widely introduced, and opportunities to use interactive methods in the educational process have been created. innovative approaches and advanced pedagogical techniques are aimed at developing students’ creative thinking, with methods such as problem-based learning, critical thinking techniques, digital technologies, and interactive teaching strategies being widely used in the classroom. the implementation of methods like “six thinking hats,” “coded table,” and “graphic test” has revitalized the primary education process and increased students’ interest in learning. efforts to update national curricula and improve the quality of textbooks, taking into account international experience, indicate the rapid development of uzbekistan's education system [4; p. 39]. currently, the process of extensive implementation of digital technologies in uzbekistan’s education system is being actively carried out. the use of electronic textbooks, distance learning platforms, and modern technological tools in schools is raising the quality of the educational process to a new level. special attention is being paid to developing basic skills in computer science and information technology in primary education. special training courses in digital competencies have been launched for modern educators. this ensures that teachers adapt to new conditions and broadens the opportunities for delivering education to students through innovative methods. analysis of literature and methodology from the perspective of the history of uzbekistan, educational reforms are recognized as one of the most important directions for the independent development of the country. the harmony of education and upbringing, and an educational system formed in accordance with both national and international standards, serves to raise today’s youth not only as knowledgeable individuals but also as independent thinkers with broad worldviews who can correctly determine their professional paths. to this end, state programs and innovative approaches introduced through international cooperation are creating a solid foundation for the country’s future development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 116 | p a g e modern uzbekistan is strengthening its position in the global education landscape and is actively integrating into the international educational community. in this process, the adoption of foreign experience and innovations, the enrichment of national pedagogical heritage based on contemporary requirements, and the training of a competitive generation are considered top priorities. the new system formed as a result of educational reforms in the years of independence contributes not only to the development of national education but also to the increase of the country's intellectual potential on a global scale [7; p 44–46]. therefore, by learning from its own history, uzbekistan is consistently working to create a modern and effective educational environment for future generations while securing its place in the world education arena. uzbekistan’s education system is undergoing a period of profound reform. improving the national education model and aligning it with modern global standards has become a top priority of state policy. in this process, studying and effectively applying international experience is of great importance [3; p. 17]. the world’s advanced education systems, their methodological approaches, and pedagogical practices serve as primary sources in shaping the new image of uzbekistan's primary education system. in particular, japan’s view of discipline and moral education as an inseparable part of the educational process is reflected in the uzbek education system. the principle of not only imparting knowledge to children but also shaping their personal qualities and nurturing them as useful members of society is gaining strength. similarly, finland’s education system, which emphasizes individual approaches, independent thinking, and maximizing each child’s potential, is being expressed in uzbekistan’s primary education. increasing focus is being placed on the practical application of knowledge given to children, encouraging them to analyze and make independent decisions. when comparing the education systems of uzbekistan and finland, it becomes clear that both countries' approaches to education are deeply rooted in their social contexts. finland is highly regarded worldwide for its innovative and freedom-based education model. uzbekistan, on the other hand, stands out as a country that has gone through several educational revolutions in its history and has made significant strides in raising the public’s educational level. the uzbek people have historically been devoted to knowledge and have made enormous contributions to the development of culture and science. great thinkers such as imam al-bukhari, al-khwarizmi, al-biruni, avicenna, ulugh beg, and navoi created scientific schools that served as the foundation for the eastern renaissance. however, during the colonial years, uzbekistan's education system was artificially restricted, and barriers were placed on the development of national culture and science. although education during the soviet era was compulsory and centralized, its ideological framework often contradicted the unique worldview of the people. after gaining independence, uzbekistan began rebuilding its national education system. this process involved not only reviving historical traditions but also incorporating advanced foreign experiences. at this point, finland’s education system attracts american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 117 | p a g e considerable interest due to its humanism, focus on developing each child's natural talents, and innovative assessment system. consequently, it can be viewed as an important model in the implementation of educational reforms in uzbekistan. one of the main features of the finnish education system is its foundation in absolute equality. there are no rich or poor schools; all children are fully supported by the state, and all schools are maintained at the same material and technical level. this aspect remains an unmet goal in uzbekistan’s reforms. there are still schools with varying levels of material support, and a significant gap persists in education quality between urban and rural areas. however, it should be noted that the uzbek government is carrying out large-scale efforts to equip schools with modern technologies and improve the educational infrastructure. in recent years, reforms related to the digitization of school education and the use of information technologies have intensified. finland’s assessment system is fundamentally different: there are no exams or tests, and grades are considered meaningful only for the student, not as a tool of control for the teacher. in uzbekistan, the grading system still follows a traditional path. students are categorized based on grades, and concepts like “excellent” and “failing” students exist. in finnish schools, however, such distinctions are nonexistent—each child learns at their own pace and follows a personalized developmental trajectory. to improve education quality in uzbekistan, adopting this approach could be beneficial, as children should feel confident, enjoy the learning process, and study without stress. however, instead of simply copying the finnish model, uzbekistan should strive to form its own national education model based on its historical traditions. for the uzbek people, learning is not just about acquiring knowledge but is a process intertwined with customs, ethics, and the heritage of ancestors. therefore, educational reforms in uzbekistan must be implemented not only by introducing individual approaches and innovations but also by preserving national values. in finnish schools, the status of teachers is exceptionally high. each teacher must complete a master’s degree from a university, and teaching is one of the most respected professions in society. in uzbekistan, the status of teachers also needs significant improvement. although in the years of independence, attention to teachers has increased—through salary raises, training in new pedagogical technologies, and continuous retraining—systematic reforms are still required to elevate the profession’s social prestige, train qualified educators, and ensure high salaries. the principle of independence is a key element of finland’s education system. students learn to make decisions independently, research on their own, and think freely. in uzbekistan, it is also crucial to foster independent thinking in youth and teach them to think in line with modern global demands. in recent years, positive steps have been taken in this direction, such as the establishment of innovative schools, the integration of interactive methods into the learning process, and increased attention to teaching foreign languages. however, further liberalization of teaching methodology is necessary, moving beyond test preparation and promoting independent thinking. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 118 | p a g e the finnish education system can serve as a valuable example for uzbekistan. nevertheless, every country must develop based on its own history, culture, and societal needs. uzbekistan’s education must progress not by merely copying external models, but by harmonizing its national traditions with modernity. today, educational reforms in the country are noteworthy for their focus on preserving national values and public spirituality while incorporating advanced international practices. in the future, uzbekistan has the potential to develop its own national model of education and become one of the leading education systems not only in central asia but also globally. the education system of uzbekistan has gone through continuous stages of development throughout historical processes. in today’s context of global integration, adapting to international assessment systems has become a crucial factor in its progress. the implementation of programs like pisa and pirls is becoming one of the main criteria for radically reforming the country’s education system and aligning it with global standards. pisa is an international student assessment program that evaluates students’ functional literacy, i.e., the ability to apply acquired knowledge in real-life situations. this approach assesses students’ critical thinking, problem-solving, logical reasoning, and integrative knowledge across different subjects. for uzbekistan to implement changes in line with pisa standards, it is necessary to move away from traditional educational approaches and widely adopt innovative and interactive methods. this requires placing special emphasis on the development of independent research skills, analytical thinking, and logical problem-solving abilities in students starting from primary education [13; p. 45–47]. pirls is an international program that assesses primary students' reading and comprehension abilities. its main objective is to determine how well students perceive information, summarize ideas from a text, and draw logical conclusions. in the context of uzbekistan's historical educational traditions, adapting to this program necessitates the improvement of native language education. the legacy of central asian scholars who made great contributions to science and culture, the traditions of ancient madrasahs, and methods aimed at developing students’ literary thinking can play an important role in creating methodologies that meet pirls requirements. the requirements of these international programs not only facilitate the integration of uzbekistan’s education system into the global educational space but also encourage the refinement of national education strategies. during the current reform process, enriching curricula with modern pedagogical approaches and widely introducing innovative technologies and interactive methods remain decisive factors in improving educational effectiveness. ensuring that students find their place in the global knowledge space and fully realize their intellectual and creative potential makes the broad implementation of these programs’ principles one of the most urgent tasks for uzbekistan’s education system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 119 | p a g e results and discussions uzbekistan’s education system is currently undergoing a profound transformation aimed at improving quality by harmonizing advanced global pedagogical approaches with national traditions. this process reflects a synthesis of the country's historical legacy and cultural progress with modern global trends. the high regard for science and education in uzbekistan, which has deep roots in the traditions of madrasahs, scholarly institutions, and the legacy of renowned scholars, is now being enriched with innovative approaches. reforms implemented at the state level are focused on shaping a younger generation with intellectual and moral maturity. this transformation affects not only the educational process itself but also signifies a new phase in national consciousness. the broad application of pedagogical innovations, interactive teaching methods, and modern technologies—along with systematic preparation for international assessments—enables students not only to acquire knowledge but also to develop critical thinking, analytical reasoning, and independent decision-making skills. particularly, the alignment of the education model with international programs such as pisa and pirls enhances the country’s competitiveness on the global stage. the roots of uzbekistan's educational reforms are intricately linked to historical developments, including the scholarly traditions formed during the islamic civilization, the scientific schools established by renaissance thinkers, and the pedagogical transformations of the 20th century. today, the process of improving the educational system through the synthesis of ancient scholarly heritage and modern methodologies is directly connected to the advancement of science and innovative technologies. furthermore, the strategic goal of uzbekistan's education system is to integrate with the modern world while preserving national identity—a principle that plays a decisive role in the cultural and intellectual development of the nation. thus, the profound reforms in uzbekistan’s education system are based on the fusion of national heritage and global experience, aiming to nurture a generation capable of thinking independently, engaging globally, and adopting an innovative mindset. this transformation is a central part of the country’s long-term development strategy, positioning education not just as a tool for acquiring knowledge but as a cornerstone of socio-cultural advancement. uzbekistan’s education system is undergoing continuous development and renewal, rising to a new level in quality through international cooperation. historically a center of science and learning, the region has always been known for its scholars, and current reforms aim to align this intellectual legacy with global trends. the alignment of the education system with international standards is evident in the development of new-generation textbooks with support from unicef and unesco, and in initiatives to strengthen the technical and methodological base of educational institutions under programs by the eu and un. collaboration between foreign experts and local educators has expanded opportunities for exchanging experience and introducing innovative approaches. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 120 | p a g e interactive methods, problem-based learning, and digital technologies are widely applied in the course of uzbekistan’s educational reforms. these approaches not only enhance the process of acquiring knowledge but also play a crucial role in shaping critical and creative thinking. digital technologies have become an integral part of education, and modern pedagogical models are aimed at fostering collaboration, independent inquiry, and problem-solving among students. these educational changes, aligned with historical experience, are geared toward transforming the country into a competitive knowledge hub on the global stage. in the context of uzbekistan’s history, international cooperation and innovative reforms in education are a natural continuation of the scholarly legacy of ancestors. just as ancient madrasahs played a vital role in the development of science, today’s reforms [16, p.72], in harmony with modern educational paradigms, aim to enhance intellectual potential. the newly forming education model in uzbekistan adheres to international standards while preserving national traditions, thereby nurturing a generation that is not only knowledgeable but also capable of critical thinking and innovative approaches[17, p.73]. as such, the transformation of the education system is taking place through the integration of international cooperation, historical heritage, and modern technologies, becoming a strategic pillar of national development. from a historical perspective, educational reforms in uzbekistan have been a priority direction of national development since the early years of independence. the "harmoniously developed generation" concept, the law on education, and the "national program for personnel training" were all aimed at fostering the intellectual and moral development of youth. in addition, the introduction of foreign experience into the national education system has taken into account the rich legacy of uzbek pedagogy, including the progressive educational views of jadid enlighteners such as mahmudkhoja behbudi, abdulla avloni, and fitrat. in recent years, integration with digital technologies has accelerated. electronic textbooks, distance learning platforms, and modern interactive teaching methods are being introduced into primary education, while teachers’ digital literacy is also improving. these advancements are the result of synthesizing national and international experience, with their effectiveness being clearly observed in the educational process. today, uzbekistan’s efforts to integrate into the international education arena have led to improved quality and created new opportunities for enhancing the intellectual and moral development of the younger generation. the ongoing improvement of the national education system, based on foreign experience and international cooperation, contributes to the formation of a competitive and well-rounded future generation. learning from its history, uzbekistan is confidently stepping into the global education arena, carrying out comprehensive reforms to further improve its national education system. uzbekistan’s education system, shaped by a historical trajectory rooted in science and enlightenment, is now being transformed in line with international standards. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 121 | p a g e particular, reforms in primary education are aligned with global integration processes and are based on the principle of adopting best practices from developed countries. inspiration from japan’s modern education model is especially relevant, with the country’s strong state governance, inclusivity principles, and advanced pedagogical methods directly influencing uzbekistan’s education modernization strategy. in japan, the education system is fully state-regulated, and intellectual and moral upbringing is ensured at all levels. one of the core features of this model is that it prioritizes not only academic knowledge but also personal and social development. uzbekistan’s education system is being reformed along similar principles and is being developed in alignment with international education standards. as a result, the widespread adoption of interactive methods, problem-based learning, and digital technologies in primary education is strengthening students’ capacity for independent thinking and creative approaches. when viewed through a historical lens, reforms in uzbekistan’s education system appear as a natural continuation of the region’s scientific and educational traditions. pedagogical schools established by central asian scholars during the 9th–12th centuries, with a focus on the interconnectedness of education and upbringing, are now being revived in harmony with international standards. by studying foreign experiences—particularly japan’s wellcoordinated and strategic pedagogical practices—uzbekistan is improving the methodological foundations of its primary education, thereby cultivating a generation that is globally competitive and possesses innovative thinking. in this way, uzbekistan is implementing reforms that enrich its education system with modern pedagogical approaches while preserving its scientific and educational traditions. the national primary education system is not limited to the adoption of foreign experiences; rather, it is developing a comprehensive strategy that combines these experiences with historical pedagogical principles to enhance education quality. this process contributes to raising the country’s intellectual potential and strengthening the position of its education system on the global stage. through international cooperation, uzbekistan’s education system is working with various research institutions, international education organizations, and foreign countries to develop its methodology and integrate modern pedagogical technologies. in turn, this creates opportunities for students to access high-quality education worldwide. moreover, reforms and international cooperation in education are significantly improving the effectiveness and quality of primary education in uzbekistan, which has a notable impact on the country’s future economic and social development. uzbekistan’s education system, shaped by a historical process enriched with a rich legacy of enlightenment and progressive pedagogical approaches, is currently undergoing transformation in line with global trends. international experience shows that leading countries—particularly the scandinavian nations and finland—regard primary education not just as a process for imparting basic knowledge, but also as a tool for developing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 122 | p a g e students’ creative thinking and integrating them into the social environment. this approach has redefined the essence of education, framing it as a long-term investment in human capital. in uzbekistan, the transformation of the education system is also being carried out through the integration of international practices, combining national educational traditions with advanced technological methods. the scandinavian concept of interdisciplinary learning aims to develop students' comprehensive thinking across multiple subjects, while finland's approach is based on the high status and professional development of educators. to effectively utilize these approaches in uzbekistan, strengthening teacher training, refining methodological strategies, and implementing innovative technologies have become strategic priorities. from a historical standpoint, central asia’s scientific schools have always regarded education as an integral part of intellectual development, which today is reflected in the ongoing reforms in uzbekistan's education system. conclusion in the scientific traditions of central asia, the methodological approaches of schools and madrasahs were aimed at ensuring the comprehensive development of the individual. today, the process of harmonizing the education system with modern international standards represents a new stage in the evolution of these ancient principles. the integration of innovative methods in primary education, digital technologies, and the wide application of interactive approaches is bringing uzbekistan’s education system closer to the world’s best practices and contributing to the development of students' creative and critical thinking skills. this process not only enhances the competitiveness of the national education system on the global stage but also reflects the evolution of national cultural and scientific traditions. new methods and digital resources are being introduced through international cooperation to teach students modern technologies. by exchanging experience and developing new educational platforms, the quality of education is being improved. for example, digital learning materials are being widely used in primary education through programs developed by startups and international organizations. cooperation with foreign education systems, academic exchanges, and professional development initiatives have led to significant achievements in primary education. moreover, international organizations such as unesco and unicef are assisting educational reforms and promoting cooperation between countries in the education sector. according to international best practices, attention is being paid to inclusive education (ensuring equal opportunities for every child). this approach not only promotes social justice but also unites various social groups. the adoption of foreign experiences and the expansion of international cooperation in uzbekistan’s primary education serve to improve the quality of education and foster the high intellectual and social development of students. achievements through foreign experience and international cooperation contribute to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 123 | p a g e successful partnerships between countries across multiple sectors. in particular, experience sharing in economic, scientific, technological, and cultural fields greatly supports national development. through foreign investment, trade, and economic relations, countries can diversify and grow their economies. for example, in uzbekistan, cooperation with international companies and foreign investments has led to the development of new industrial sectors. international scientific cooperation is important for exchanging experience and introducing new innovations. through collaboration with foreign universities and research institutes, it becomes possible to bring scientific research and new technologies into the country. international education programs, grants, and academic exchange initiatives create new opportunities for the younger generation while also promoting cultural understanding and support. cooperation with international organizations is achieving success in addressing environmental issues, developing sustainable energy sources, and protecting nature. furthermore, the success of international cooperation often depends on political stability, mutual trust, and respect. every country strives to achieve its strategic goals by attaining success through international cooperation. primary education is the foundation for the intellectual, moral, and social development of every child. in uzbekistan, the national strategy for the development of education until 2030 places great emphasis on improving the quality of primary education. educational programs are being modernized, and advanced pedagogical technologies and interactive methods are being introduced. assessing the integration of foreign experience and the achievements of international cooperation in uzbekistan’s primary education system in the context of the country’s historical development is one of the key current issues. the reforms and modernization efforts in uzbekistan’s education system during the years of independence have been closely linked with international experiences. aligning the education system with international standards, introducing modern pedagogical technologies and methods, and developing cooperation with advanced countries have become essential directions for international integration. in the historical context of uzbekistan, the adoption of foreign educational practices has passed through several stages. in the initial years of independence, the national education system was created, and its legal framework was established. during this period, studying foreign educational systems and adapting their best practices was considered a key task. for example, important updates were made to uzbekistan’s school and higher education systems based on educational models from countries such as the united states, the united kingdom, germany, and south korea. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 124 | p a g e references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi konstitusiyasi. –t: «adolat», 2023. –114 b. 2. о‘zbekiston respublikasining mehnat kodeksi. –t.: adolat,о‘zbekiston,2021.-296 b. 3. о‘zbekiston respublikasining 2019-yil 2-sentabrdagi “xotin-qizlar va erkaklar uchun teng huquq hamda imkoniyatlar kafolatlari tо‘g‘risida”gi о‘rq-562-son qonuni. qonun hujjatlari ma’lumotlari milliy bazasi, 03.09.2019 y., 03/19/561/3680-son. 4. о‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2020 yil 18 fevraldagi “jamiyatda ijtimoiyma’naviy muhitni sog‘lomlashtirish, mahalla institutini yanada qо‘llab-quvvatlash hamda oila va xotin-qizlar bilan ishlash tizimini yangi darajaga olib chiqish choratadbirlari tо‘g‘risida”gi pf-5938-son farmoni. qonun hujjatlari ma’lumotlari milliy bazasi, 19.02.2020 y., 06/20/5938/0187-son; 03.04.2020 y., 06/20/5978/0393son. 5. о‘zbekiston respublikasi vazirlar mahkamasining 2020-yil 4yanvardagi “xotinqizlarni tazyiq va zо‘ravonlikdan himoya qilish tizimini takomillashtirish choratadbirlari tо‘g‘risida”gi 3-son qarori. 6. о‘zbekiston respublikasi vazirlar mahkamasining 2020-yil 15apreldagi “о‘zbekiston respublikasi mahalla va oilani qо‘llab-quvvatlash vazirligi faoliyatini tartibga solish sohasidagi normativ-huquqiy hujjatlarni tasdiqlash tо‘g‘risida”gi 228son qarori. 7. о‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2021 yil 5 martdagi “xotin-qizlarni qо‘llabquvvatlash, ularni jamiyat hayotidagi faol ishtirokini ta’minlash tizimini yanada takomillashtirish chora-tadbirlari tо‘g‘risida”gi pq-5020-son qarori. // https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-5320582?ondate=01.01.2024 8. karimov i. inson, uning huquq va erkinliklari – oliy qadriyat. –№14. –t.: о‘zbekiston, 2006. 9. karimov i. yuksak ma’naviyat – yengilmas kuch. –t.: ma’naviyat, 2008. 178-b. 10. mirziyoyev sh. erkin va farovon demokratik о‘zbekiston davlatini birgalikda barpo etamiz. –t.: о‘zbekiston, nmiu, 2016. 11. mirziyoyev sh. qonun ustuvorligi va inson manfaatlarini ta’minlash – yurt taraqqiyoti va xalq farovonligining garovi. –t.: «о‘zbekiston». 2017. –48 b. 12. mirziyoyev sh. buyuk kelajagimizni mard va olijanob xalqimiz bilan birga quramiz. –t.: «о‘zbekiston». 2017. –488 b. 13. mirziyoyev sh. milliy tiklanishdan – milliy yuksalish sari [matn]. –t.: о‘zbekiston, 2020. –456 b. 14. mirziyoyev sh. insonparvarlik, ezgulik va bunyodkorlik – milliy g‘oyamizning poydevoridir. –t.: “tasvir” nashriyot uyi. 2021. –36 b. 15. mirziyoyev sh. yangi о‘zbekiston strategiyasi. –t.: о‘zbekiston,. 2021. –464 b. 16. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в https://lex.uz/uz/docs/-5320582?ondate=01.01.2024 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 125 | p a g e условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 17. komilov, o. (2022). from the history of reforms in national education of uzbekistan (as an example of the 20s of the xx century). результаты научных исследований в условиях пандемии (covid-19), 1(02), 72–77. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945. https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/scientific-research-covid-19/article/view/7945 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 102 | p a g e technology of organizing integrated activities in preschool educational groups eshonkulova masuda khabibovna doctor of philosophy (phd) in pedagogical sciences abstract: early childhood education plays a critical role in laying the foundation for lifelong learning and development. this paper explores innovative technology-based approaches to organizing integrated classrooms in preschool groups. by using digital tools, flexible learning platforms, and interactive resources, teachers can create dynamic and inclusive learning environments that meet the diverse needs of young learners. this paper explores the benefits, challenges, and best practices of integrating technology into early childhood settings to improve learning outcomes and promote holistic development. keywords: preschool, integration into education, challenges and considerations, interactive and engaging content, educational technology. introduction preschool groups serve as important settings for fostering cognitive, social, and emotional growth in young children. the integration of technology into early childhood education has fundamentally changed teaching practices, offering new opportunities to engage and inspire young learners. this article examines technology-based strategies for organizing integrated classrooms in preschool groups, highlighting the importance of creating interactive, personalized, and inclusive learning experiences for children in their formative years. advantages of technology integration in early childhood education: 1. personalized learning: technology allows teachers to adapt teaching to each child’s individual needs and learning styles, promoting personalized learning experiences that are appropriate for different abilities and interests. 2. interactive and engaging content: digital tools and interactive resources increase student engagement by providing hands-on learning experiences, multimedia content, and gamified activities that make learning fun and stimulating. 3.enhanced collaboration and communication: technology facilitates collaboration between students, teachers, and parents through virtual platforms, communication applications, and interactive learning management systems, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 103 | p a g e ensures a strong connection between home and school and parental involvement in children’s education. 4. data-driven instruction: educational technology enables teachers to collect and analyze data on student progress and learning outcomes, which enables evidence-based decisions and targeted interventions to support student growth and development. challenges and considerations: 1. digital equity: ensuring equal access to technology and digital resources for all students, regardless of socio-economic background, is essential to prevent the widening of educational inequalities. 2. screen time issues: balancing technology use with hands-on, experiential learning opportunities is essential to prevent overreliance on screens and promote healthy development in young children. 3. professional development: teachers need training and support to effectively integrate technology into their teaching practices, develop digital literacy skills, and use technology tools to improve learning outcomes. professional development is a critical aspect of ensuring that teachers are well-equipped to seamlessly integrate technology into their teaching practices. here, we explore the importance of professional development in enhancing teachers’ digital literacy skills and using technology tools to improve learning outcomes: professional development for technology integration in education 3.1. the importance of professional development: digital literacy skills: professional development programs provide teachers with opportunities to develop digital literacy skills, including the effective use of educational technologies, digital tools, and online resources. pedagogical strategies: training and support enable teachers to develop innovative pedagogical strategies that leverage technology to create engaging, interactive, and personalized learning experiences for students. adapting to changing trends: continuous professional development ensures that teachers are aware of emerging technologies and pedagogical trends and enables them to effectively adapt to the evolving educational landscape. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 104 | p a g e 3.2. effective professional development strategies: practical workshops: interactive workshops and trainings provide teachers with hands-on experience in using technology tools, software applications, and digital resources in their teaching practice. peer collaboration: collaborative learning opportunities allow teachers to share best practices, share resources, and collaborate on integrating technology into lesson planning and curriculum design. mentoring and coaching: individualized mentoring and coaching programs provide teachers with personalized support to guide, provide feedback, and encourage them through the complexities of technology integration. 3.3. key areas for professional development: technology integration strategies: curriculum focuses on effective strategies for integrating technology into classroom instruction, such as blended learning models, flipped classrooms, and project-based learning using digital tools. digital citizenship: teachers are trained to develop digital citizenship skills among students, including online safety, responsible use of technology, and ethical behavior in digital environments. data analysis and assessment: professional development initiatives equip teachers with the skills to analyze data, assessment tools, and use technology to track student progress, analyze learning outcomes, and inform instructional decisions. 3.4. benefits of continuous professional development: improved instructional effectiveness: ongoing training and support enable teachers to increase instructional effectiveness, creativity, and efficiency through the strategic integration of technology. improved student engagement: teachers who are proficient in technology integration can create dynamic and interactive learning experiences that capture student interest, encourage active participation, and improve learning outcomes. personalized learning: professional development enables teachers to develop personalized learning experiences that address the diverse needs, learning styles, and abilities of students using adaptive technologies and digital resources. best practices for creating integrated classrooms: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 105 | p a g e 1. curriculum integration: align the use of technology with curriculum and learning objectives to enhance learning and reinforce core concepts in subjects. 2. interactive learning stations: create a variety of learning stations equipped with interactive digital tools, educational apps, and hands-on manipulatives to engage children in multi-sensory learning experiences. 3. collaborative projects: encourage collaborative projects that develop teamwork, creativity, and communication skills through the use of digital platforms for group work and presentations. conclusion: the integration of technology into early childhood education offers tremendous opportunities to transform teaching and learning practices in preschool settings. by using digital tools, flexible learning platforms, and interactive resources, teachers can create dynamic, personalized, and inclusive learning environments that foster creativity, critical thinking, and social-emotional development in young children. by taking a thoughtful and strategic approach to technology integration, early childhood educators can harness the power of digital tools to improve learning outcomes, promote holistic development, and prepare children for success in the digital age and beyond. in conclusion, professional development is the foundation for successful technology integration in education, equipping teachers with the knowledge, skills, and support they need to effectively use technology in their teaching practices. by investing in ongoing learning and development opportunities, educational institutions can empower teachers to harness the power of technology to improve learning outcomes, encourage student engagement, and foster a culture of innovation and lifelong learning in the classroom. references: 1. o’zbekiston respublikasining prezdentining 2016 yil 29 dekabrdagi «20172021 yillarda maktabgacha ta’lim tizimini yanada takomillashtirish chora tadbirlari to’g’risida» gi pq2707-son qarori. «o’zbekiston respublikasi qonun hujjatlari to’plami», 2017 yil 9 yanvar, 1-son, 11-modda. 2.mirziyoyev.sh tanqidiy tahlil, qat’iy tahlil va shaxsiy javobgarlik –har bir rahbar faoliyatining kundalik qoidasi bo’lishi kerak. «o’zbekiston », 2017. 3. 3. maktabgacha ta’limga qo’yiladigan davlat talablari. т. 2017. 4. 4.mavlonova.r, raxmonqulova.n. boshlang`ich ta`limning integratsiyalashgan pedagogikasi. –toshkent. “o`qituvchi” 2006.-87 b. 5. soatov.a.j. bo’lajak pedagog-psixologlarda psixologik maslahat berish kо’nikmalarini shakllantirish texnologiyasi. o’quv qo’llanma. toshkent: fan va texnologiyalar nashriyotmatbaa uyi. 2021.-84-93. b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 110 | p a g e the importance of music education in secondary schools m. djumaboyeva kokan is an associate professor of the department of music education at dpi abstract the article deals with the science of music in education, how important music lessons are in schools and the purpose of teaching music to students. the impact and benefits of music for schoolchildren and recommendations for music teachers. keywords: music, music teacher, voting, music culture, applause, pedagogical position, imitation of hand movements. introduction music is an art form that occupies a wide place in our cultural life and plays an important role in the development of human personality. among the many factors of upbringing in leading the younger generation to maturity, music education plays a special role. music education is one of the main and complex aspects of the upbringing of elegance, teaching a person to correctly perceive and appreciate the beautiful things around him. the main goal of teaching music in secondary schools is to form a musical culture in students and to raise them as well-rounded people who can meet the demands of the time. the main tasks of teaching music lessons at school are: to increase students' interest and love for the art of music; to develop students' musical abilities, musical reading, voice, attention and creative feelings in the process of musical activities; -education in a moral and aesthetic spirit through the artistic and ideological content of musical works; -orientation of students in music lessons to a profession, formation of feelings of love for work, love for the homeland, respect for adults. literature analysis and methodology “one of the important tasks is to gradually form such important qualities in young people as loyalty to the motherland, entrepreneurship, willpower, ideological immunity, kindness, responsibility, tolerance, legal culture, innovative thinking, hard work from childhood” [1:67]. i also consider it a great task for educators to educate young people as active citizens with a broad outlook on independent life. spiritual and moral education in the family is the process of teaching and developing spiritual and moral values in children. this includes instilling in children positive values such as honesty, respect, responsibility, empathy from a young age and strengthening these values through consistent modeling and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 111 | p a g e reinforcement. the family plays a decisive role in shaping the moral and spiritual development of a child. the implementation of these goals and tasks depends on the professional and pedagogical skills of the teacher. not every artist can teach music culture at school. to do this, a music teacher must first of all love children, have a thorough knowledge of pedagogy, psychology, child physiology, music teaching methodology, and his own musical professional disciplines. a music teacher must be a person who loves his profession and children, is highly cultured, has a broad outlook, and keeps up with the times. our wise people have long understood that melodies and songs can quickly find their way to a child's heart, have a positive effect on his psyche, and that good manners and decency, kindness, patience, and respect for elders are formed through music. in the family, it was the parents' dream to teach their child to sing and play the instrument. the child gets acquainted with music through the mother and receives lifelong nourishment from music. because even before the child can walk or speak, he hears music and expresses his attitude to music with various hand movements. therefore, it has long been a tradition in every family to keep musical instruments such as the dutar, doira, and rubab. discussion and results in order to receive nourishment from music, a person must have a pure heart, be highly spiritual, and be able to feel beauty. "the future of any society is its youth, and the future of the establishment of a great state depends on how they are educated. the teaching profession is an honorable but very difficult profession. a teacher must not only master music theory, but also love children and have pedagogical practice. because the pedagogical process in school life is very diverse. when we say a healthy person, we mean not only physical health, but also healthy spiritual qualities, a person who has matured in the spirit of oriental morality and universal ideals. the great pedagogue a. avloni said: "educators are like doctors. just as a doctor treats a patient for a disease in his body, a teacher, through music, influences the child's mental development, and educates in them feelings such as purity, conscience, loyalty, kindness, respect for adults, and love for the motherland." he wrote, "education is a matter of life or death for us, salvation or destruction, happiness or disaster." the great thinker and poet a. navoi, deeply studying the aspects of music education in his works, said: "music is an important basis of the life of society. only music brings clarity, balance and a sense of self-satisfaction to a person’s heart and makes him happy.” according to al-farabi: “music is a unique art, a force leading to goodness.” “whoever wants to learn knowledge and wisdom must first achieve spiritual perfection,” says abu rayhan beruni. therefore, in the modern era, the responsibility of a music teacher, a new approach to science, requires a deep study of its methodology. the teacher must conduct lessons in a way that is consistent with the demands placed on students, while showing respect for children, intelligence, pedagogical position, and an approach that preserves their reputation. the success and results of musical culture lessons depend not only on the teacher’s preparation, but also on the preparation of the students. unfortunately, many young teachers do not pay enough attention to this issue in their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 112 | p a g e practical work. as a result of regular work in the field of music during the seven-year period of study, students should become musically literate, love music, listen to great musical works, as well as concerts, musical performances broadcast on radio and television, and actively participate in amateur art circles with sufficient preparation. in implementing these activities, class teachers and parents should closely assist the music teacher, that is, they should also cooperate in this regard. in order to instill a love and enthusiasm for music in children and improve the musical level of schoolchildren, it is necessary to comprehensively strengthen extracurricular activities in the field of singing and music. each of the primary and 9-year schools should have choir circles, and schools with the necessary conditions should have musical instruments. at the same time, there are opinions that it would be better to pay attention to organizing individual music lessons for students and involve the parent community in this work. in each type of activity of the music culture lesson, the widespread use of elementary elements such as playing various children's musical instruments such as bells, triangles, metallophone, and hoops, performing dance elements to melodies and songs, imitating playing musical instruments with hand movements, clapping and conducting makes the lessons more interesting and attractive. music lessons are distinguished from other lessons by their artistry, interest, and the fact that they arouse more creative pleasure, emotional feelings, and figurative experiences in children. conclusion in conclusion, music lessons differ from other subjects in their active psychological impact. music lessons are also closely related to other subjects. fine arts, literature, native language, mathematics, history, pedagogy, psychology, vocal, rhythmics, etc. help to connect music lessons with life, to make the lesson meaningful and interesting. the fact that graduates of music and art departments of higher educational institutions are allowed to work in schools also indicates that a wide path has been opened to organize music education using modern educational technologies and to ensure positive results in classes. today, all spheres of life in new uzbekistan have become areas of deep reforms. in our country, in recent years, practical work on organizing all stages of the education system based on modern requirements has entered a decisive stage. therefore, the main task of a music teacher working in a school is to have the ability to think creatively, independently, and creatively. today, i believe that the main goal of music lessons in schools is to instill interest and respect for art and culture in students. students who love music and art are raised to be cultured and have a broad worldview. references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining madaniyat va san’at sohasini yanada rivojlantirishga doir qo‘shimcha chora-tadbirlar to‘g‘risidaqarori, 02.02.2022 yildagi pq-112-son american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 113 | p a g e 2. kobilova, ezozkhon bakirovna. "classical music and youth education." asian journal of research in social sciences and humanities 12.9 (2022): 126-130. 4. qobilova, e. "forming a sense of internationality in students through the traditional music of azerbaijan." international bulletin of applied science and technology 3.10 (2023): 127-132. 5. azizkhonova, m., and e. qobilova. "importance of music education in forming youth's musical culture and spirituality." oriental art and culture 3.1 (2022): 51-57. 6. kabilova, e. b. "forming a sense of patriotism in students through the life and work of composer doni zakirov." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.10 (2023): 68-74. 7. qabilova, e. "forming a sense of internationality in students through the traditional music of azerbaijan." international bulletin of applied science and technology 3.10 (2023): 127-132. 8. qobilova, e’zozxon. "forming a sense of love for the profession by teaching labor songs to 4th class students in music culture lessons." journal of positive school psychology 7.2 (2023). 9. e.qobilova developing methodological competence in future music teachers. qo‘qon dpi. scientific reports 2024 issue 3, page 722 10. e’zozxon qobilova the educational significance of cooperation between school and family in shaping musical culture among youth. international journal of pedagogics.(issn – 2771-2281) volume 04 issue 10 pages: 162-166 11. qobilova, e. (2024). the importance of music teaching in education. qo‘qon university newsletter, 12, 99–100. https://doi.org/10.54613/ku.v12i.999. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 10 | p a g e regarding the work done in the area of overseeing the enforcement of legislation related to the protection of atmospheric air k. t. almatov deputy head of department, tashkent regional prosecutor's office snobs.0707@mail.ru abstract the article describes the problem of air pollution in cities, including the types of atmospheric pollution and methods to minimize their negative impacts. keywords: atmospheric air, tmospheric pollution, harmful emissions. introduction air pollution is a multifaceted problem in the region, impacting public health, negatively affecting flora and fauna, and overall deteriorating the ecological situation in urban areas. this is a crucial concern in cities as increasing air pollution has negative impacts on both animals, plants, and humans. air pollution has various origins, it can be natural or anthropogenic. natural air pollution is naturally occurring and caused by natural processes. examples include volcanic activity, rock weathering, etc. anthropogenic air pollution is related to human activities – it involves the emission of various pollutants. naturally, anthropogenic pollution is far greater than natural atmospheric pollution. anthropogenic pollution can be local, regional, or global. local pollution is characterized by the increase of pollutants in certain small areas. the regional prosecutor's office is taking certain steps to oversee the enforcement of legislation related to the protection of atmospheric air. specifically, in the region, there are 4,222 controlled facilities that affect atmospheric air, of which 117 are categorized as category 1, 728 are categorized as category 2, 1,268 are categorized as category 3, and 2,109 are categorized as category 4. during the supervisory work carried out, 37 violations were identified in inspections conducted at 24 economic entities related to the enforcement of the law "on nature protection" and its sub-legislative acts. officials were held administratively liable for these violations, and compensation of 185.8 million soums was recovered. in accordance with the resolution no. 202 of the cabinet of ministers of uzbekistan dated april 12, 2021 "on the procedure for applying compensation payments for pollution of the environment and waste disposal in the territory of the republic of uzbekistan," a total of 429.6 million soums in compensation was calculated for 4,222 enterprises and organizations operating in the region. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 11 | p a g e additionally, 387 samples were taken from 129 sources of 41 enterprises categorized as category 1 and 2 (high risk), and based on the analysis results, additional compensation of 189.9 million soums was calculated for cases where emissions exceeded established standards.a total of 100 lawsuits were filed with the courts to recover these calculated debts. furthermore, it was found that one of the main reasons for atmospheric air pollution is the release of carbon dioxide (co2) into the atmosphere during the operation of technically faulty vehicles, which is a contributing factor to climate change. according to the data, a total of 370,904 vehicles are registered with the department of state traffic safety of the ministry of internal affairs of the region, of which 344,143 belong to individuals and 26,761 belong to legal entities. specifically, there are 150,000 vehicles that have been manufactured for more than 10 years and 53,000 vehicles that have been manufactured for more than 20 years. preventive measures are being taken to remove from the traffic safety records vehicles that have not undergone mandatory technical inspections, technically faulty vehicles, and vehicles unfit for use. specifically, during measures conducted in collaboration with local departments of the department of state traffic safety of the ministry of internal affairs, 985 technically faulty and unfit vehicles were removed from the traffic safety records. it was found that in 2023, only 53.5% of vehicles belonging to individuals and 45.7% of vehicles belonging to legal entities underwent mandatory technical inspections. during the measures, administrative protocols were drawn up against the drivers of 1,026 vehicles that were operating without undergoing mandatory technical inspections, in accordance with article 125 of the code of administrative offenses, and these vehicles were required to undergo mandatory technical inspections. furthermore, during the raids, administrative protocols were drawn up against the drivers of 756 vehicles that were operating in a technically faulty condition, 76 vehicles that were emitting excessive pollutants, and 321 vehicles for violating the rules of operation of technically faulty vehicles. additionally, during the "clean air" campaign conducted jointly with the department of ecology and environmental protection and climate change and the department of state traffic safety of the ministry of internal affairs, 1,382 vehicles were inspected. excessive emissions were found in 425 vehicles, and 287 vehicles were temporarily stopped to bring them into compliance with established standards. administrative protocols were drawn up in 321 cases for violations of the rules for operating technically faulty vehicles. in addition, a total of 591 violations were detected related to the protection of atmospheric air, resulting in fines of 177.4 million soums. of these, 578 were in accordance with article 88 of the code of administrative offenses, 4 were in accordance with article 95, and 9 were in accordance with article 86. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 12 | p a g e during the reporting period, 62 cases of straw burning were detected in 568.92 hectares of land freed from grain crops, resulting in over 847.8 million soums in damage to nature. therefore, banners were hung to prevent straw burning in areas freed from grain crops, written warnings were distributed to heads of economic entities and farms regarding the prohibition of straw burning, and explanatory work was carried out in this regard. during a review of the implementation of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on nature protection" (article 41) and the law "on protection of atmospheric air," 45 events were held, resulting in the prevention of the release of 3,818.5 tons of pollutants into the atmosphere. urban development plays a crucial role in protecting atmospheric air. this is crucial in city planning and architecture. first, urban areas should be divided into residential and industrial zones with sufficient buffer zones between them. industrial areas should be located in such a way that the prevailing winds blow from the residential areas to the industrial areas. green spaces should be used widely in buffer zones between residential and industrial facilities, which should be landscaped. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 43 | p a g e the social-pedagogical foundations of shaping national identity in students through sports qosimov akmal nasridinovich senior lecturer of the department of theory and methodology of physical education, fergana state university phone: +99891 329-52-59 abstract this article is dedicated to studying the importance of sports in the formation of national identity. national identity encompasses the unique characteristics, traditions, and values of each nation, playing a significant role in social life. the use of sports in shaping national identity among students is crucial for their physical, spiritual, and social development. the article presents thoughts on the concept of national identification, the individual's sense of being part of a national society, and the unifying role of sports activities. keywords: national identity, sport, physical education, spiritual development, social development, national values, traditions, education and upbringing, uzbekistan development strategy, personnel training, innovative education, preschool education, universal values, globalization, migration processes. introduction national identity is a concept that encompasses the unique characteristics, traditions, and values of each nation, playing a significant role in its social life. the importance of sports in shaping national identity among students is considerable. sports serve not only as a means of physical development but also as a crucial tool for moral and social development. national identification refers to an individual's sense of being part of a national community, with a feeling of connection to their national values, traditions, and culture. this concept holds significant importance for the stability and development of society. the role of sports in shaping national identification is particularly crucial, as sports activities unite people and bring them together around common goals. literature analysis and methods uzbek pedagogical science is actively working on creating new theoretical concepts aimed at content-wise renewal of the education and upbringing process. the ongoing radical reforms in the teaching of general education subjects are closely related to the creation and testing of new generations of school textbooks. for each subject, several alternative textbooks have been developed, with a particular emphasis on educating students in the national spirit. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 44 | p a g e in the development strategy of uzbekistan, one of the key factors ensuring the progress of society is the prioritization of education and upbringing. the “harmony of education, upbringing, and development” principle and the philosophical principle of eastern pedagogy emphasize the inseparability of education from upbringing and vice versa. the “theory of knowledge” presented in abu-l-mu’in an-nasafiy’s work kitob at-tavhiyd liqavo’id at-tavhiyd and other works address important issues such as children’s right to knowledge, the improvement of the education and upbringing system, and the need to consider students' potential and abilities. the "national model of personnel training" holds significant importance in ensuring the achievements of young people on a global scale. the "national program for personnel training" adopted by our government outlines the gradual implementation of innovative education and training technologies. one of the major tasks facing uzbek pedagogy is the formation of national identity, the upbringing of a well-rounded generation, and the training of competitive personnel. the law on preschool education and upbringing, adopted on october 22, 2019, and the newly revised law on education, passed on september 23, 2020, incorporate the principle of integrating both national and universal human values into education and upbringing. this forms the foundation of the methodology for improving the social-pedagogical mechanism of shaping national identity in students. the political changes occurring within the global community are leading to globalization. peoples residing in different regions of the world are beginning a common migration process. the migration process, which was previously observed in africa and europe, is now notably extending into central asia. in our country, the issues of national identity, understanding national self-awareness, national mentality, and interethnic relations have been reflected in the research of f. abdurakhmonov, j. bahromov, n. nazarov, r. rahmonov, z. g'afurov, q. khonnazarov, s. atamurodov, a. achiliev, a. ashurov, b. qosimov, b. karimov, sh. qahhorova, and sh. madaeva. their work has contributed to the interpretation and historical analysis of these topics. among the scholars of the commonwealth of independent states (cis), b. ashmarin, v. balsevich, m. vilenskiy, g. germanov, s. kramskoy, l. lubisheva, o. masalova, l. matveev, yu. nikolaev, s. pavlov, i. sechenov, v. smolevskiy, a. sunik, and g.d. kharabugi have studied the modernization and innovative technologies in organizing physical education, as well as the formation of a sports culture in the process of student development. additionally, in the cis countries, scholars such as s. abashin, i. shteynberg, n. lebedeva, g. soldatova, s. ikonnikova, l. ionin, t. stefanenko, n. antonova, and others, in their scientific research, have emphasized the importance of identity issues in society, the awareness of self, social-cultural experience, cultural-historical memory, and sociocultural heritage. they have studied these as an essential social-psychological theoretical issue. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 45 | p a g e results and discussion in today's information-driven society, influencing people through information has become one of the easiest and most effective methods. in this context, promoting physical education and sports as an essential part of a healthy lifestyle, along with ensuring highlevel informatization and utilizing multimedia products in this process, holds great importance. through this, it is possible to guide students in the process of shaping national identity through sports, increase their interest, and develop motivation. to achieve this, it is necessary to support physical education and sports development projects in the media, promote physical education and sports, improve the quality of work by leading television channels in promoting a healthy lifestyle, and create and distribute cinematographic, print, and visual materials, tv and radio programs, and internet resources in the fields of physical education, sports, and healthy lifestyle. this also includes the formation of a state order for the creation and distribution of such resources, broadcasting information-analytical programs under the "sport for all" initiative, making extensive use of internet opportunities to promote physical education and sports, especially physical rehabilitation, healthy lifestyles, and encouraging public participation in physical education and sports. additionally, publishing scientific-methodological and social-popular materials and guides to engage and encourage the population in physical education and sports is required. [3] the principles of holistic development in the system of physical education are of great importance in shaping the student’s personality. these principles are aimed at raising the younger generation from the earliest stages of school life to become physically and morally strong, harmoniously developed, and physically robust individuals. they focus on the development of students' physical abilities, motor skills, and competencies, while simultaneously addressing their moral, intellectual, aesthetic, and work-related education. this approach is a comprehensive one, aimed at the all-around development of students. such a comprehensive approach in the physical education system is "specified according to the individual characteristics of people, the stages of their developmental age, the characteristics of physical education activities selected as the main activity at a particular stage of life, and other situational factors" [4]. in the general secondary education system, physical education classes are focused on guiding students toward engaging in sports activities. these lessons aim to help children perform exercises recommended by the physical education program, reinforce and improve the learned exercises, develop their skills, and teach them to apply these exercises in various real-life situations. through this process, their physical abilities are assessed. by evaluating their potential and ability to perform various physical exercises, students can be directed toward specific sports. moreover, physical education in schools must fulfill its role in preparing students for a healthy lifestyle, guiding them, and promoting health. directing students toward healthrelated activities impacts the development of a healthy lifestyle culture within society. additionally, explaining how all school subjects are related to nature and human health american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 46 | p a g e has a significant impact on children's consciousness. physical education plays a crucial role in strengthening students’ health, fostering their overall personal development, preparing them for work and defense of the homeland, and helping them acquire life-essential movement skills and competencies. zero is a critical period in children's physical development, as it marks a stage of rapid growth. therefore, it is necessary to invest effort and energy to ensure students' physical development and normal growth. in the context of developing physical education, the focus is not only on enhancing students' physical abilities but also on stabilizing their mental state and creating an educational methodology that positively influences their psychological well-being. the goal is to prepare students with high moral and spiritual potential, excellent qualifications, physical strength, and strong willpower. to achieve this, foreign experiences and practices from developed countries are being studied within the framework of preparing highly skilled specialists who are mentally and physically well-developed. based on the research and analysis conducted, it is necessary to organize the educational and training process of institutions that prepare mentally and physically competent specialists according to modern requirements. furthermore, it is essential to organize these processes using advanced pedagogical technologies to enhance the effectiveness of education and upbringing. as the president of our country, sh.m. mirziyoyev, emphasized: "in today's rapidly changing world, when we think about solving the increasingly complex and important issues ahead of us, we are more certain that their solutions are closely tied to education and upbringing, the formation of youth’s worldview based on modern knowledge, high spirituality, and enlightenment" [5]. indeed, all social issues are measured by the level of education, the scientific potential of society, and the elevation of its worldview. social-pedagogical features of shaping national identity: developmental diagnostics: this involves identifying the personal characteristics and capabilities of individuals, enhancing their potential, and developing strategies to improve their abilities. as a result, this process fosters reflective analysis, as well as reflective control, management, and planning. ultimately, it contributes to shaping reflective culture as future specialists. psychological counseling: this includes support for the emotional and psychological well-being of students, aiding in their mental and emotional development. personal and intellectual profile correction: this aspect enhances the effectiveness of the process by promoting consistent personal and intellectual growth, the development of overall reflective abilities, and the formation of intellectual, communicative, cooperative, and personal reflections. it also involves correcting the "self" image, social identity, self-formation, and adopting optimistic social positions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 47 | p a g e at the identification stage (4-5 stages), the primary task is preparing students for future professional activities. this is the stage where the formation of professional values begins, and many students often get married and take the next step into adult life. psychological support plays an important role at this stage, as it ensures the final diagnostic evaluation of professional skills. in the process of testing the pedagogical developments aimed at improving the socialpedagogical mechanism of shaping national identity among students, we focused on the following aspects: oral surveys: we conducted oral surveys with students to identify their identities. this allowed us to understand their opinions, feelings, and overall perspectives on national identity. by using these methods, we were able to assess the effectiveness of our pedagogical efforts and identify areas for further development in shaping national identity among students. behavioral observation: we attempted to identify the characteristics of students' national identity through observing their behavior, conduct, and interactions within the community. this, in turn, helped improve their social relationships and mutual understanding. analysis of educational work: we focused on understanding the ongoing educational and developmental activities within the continuous education system, in order to determine the parameters for shaping national identity. this helped students in understanding and internalizing national values. extracurricular activities: we found it effective to apply the mechanisms for shaping national identity during extracurricular activities for general education school students. the activities were designed with consideration of students' playfulness, and they served to relieve their boredom and fatigue from regular educational sessions. principles of event organization: in our pedagogical developments aimed at improving the social-pedagogical mechanism of shaping national identity, we adhered to a principle based on the students' age-specific characteristics, progressing from simple to complex. this principle guided the selection of materials for different age groups. primary grades: in primary grades, we emphasized organizing traditional national games, performing national children's songs, and encouraged students to wear classical national costumes during events. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 48 | p a g e higher grades: for higher grades, we found that organizing educational events based on the principle of "imagery → imagination → interpretation" was highly effective. both the event organizers and participants (students) played an active role, with the teacher acting more as a director during preparation. changes in the education process: this principle prompted students to develop teamwork, adopt project-based methods, and form self-management skills. these processes encouraged students to internalize and demonstrate the qualities of true uzbek national heroes. final year students: the educational work with final-year students greatly differed. at this stage, they were required to master historical facts, analyze them, and express opinions about historical events. by fostering their ability to think logically about historical and political events, we helped them cultivate critical thinking and engage in debates. this allowed students to develop creative thinking skills. the historical and political events internalized by students were later embedded in their identity, becoming an essential part of their "self" and key qualities. this process helped in shaping their national consciousness. psychological support: it is crucial for psychologists to assist students in self-formation in their professions and guide them through the process of reflection. additionally, providing psychological support in family and personal matters is equally important. the most important aspect is helping students to understand themselves and find their place in the world of professions. the success of this stage depends on several factors: being able to imagine oneself as a future professional; being ready for independent activity; being able to express oneself; demonstrating one’s capabilities, having a high self-esteem, self-confidence, low social anxiety, and high levels of reflection. sport and national identity the social-pedagogical foundations of shaping national identity through sport are based on the idea that through sports activities, students learn about the traditions, values, and history of their nation. sports competitions, team games, and national sports types allow students to experience national unity, solidarity, and team spirit. sport and national identification the positive impact of sport: sport has the ability to unite various social layers, enhance national pride, and provide an opportunity to fight for common goals. participation in sports competitions strengthens the feeling of unity with the national team among young people. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 49 | p a g e cultural traditions: national sports and traditional games play an important role in shaping national identity. these traditions allow young people to feel and respect their national heritage. education and training: sport is an important tool in shaping stable behavior in young people within the educational process. sports activities help develop their abilities to work in teams, compete, and achieve success. social-pedagogical foundations education and training: it is important to teach students national values through sports activities and introduce them to national traditions. for example, by studying national sports, students can better understand their nation's history and culture. team spirit: since sport is a collective activity, it develops a sense of solidarity, friendship, and cooperation among students. this, in turn, helps strengthen national identity. cultural exchange: participating in sports competitions provides an opportunity to establish contacts with different nations. in this process, students can preserve their national identity while also learning about other cultures. conclusion the social-pedagogical foundations of shaping national identity through sport are significant, and in this process, education, team spirit, and cultural exchange play essential roles. through sports activities, students can learn about the values, traditions, and history of their nations, which can help strengthen their national identity. shaping national identity holds great importance in the educational and developmental process. uzbek pedagogy is working on creating an educational system that meets the demands of the time while considering national values. this plays a vital role in ensuring the spiritual and intellectual development of future generations. sport plays a significant role in shaping national identity. in this process, sports activities serve as an important tool for helping youth understand national values, feel their place in society, and develop stable behavior. therefore, the development of sports and its promotion among youth is crucial in shaping national identity. recommendations broadly incorporate national sports into the educational process. organize special events to demonstrate national values in sports competitions. promote team sports to foster a sense of teamwork among students. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 50 | p a g e through the social-pedagogical foundations presented in this article, the importance of using sport as a tool for shaping national identity in students can be further strengthened. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. xalqimizning roziligi bizning faoliyatimizga berilgan eng oliy bahodir. – toshkent.: o‘zbekiston. 2018, -b.37. 2. norqobilov m.n., mirxodjayeva z.s., mahmudov v.v. jismoniy madaniyat va sport mashg‘ulotlarida sog‘lom turmush tarzini talabalar ongiga singdirishda pedagogik yondashuvlar. monografiya. toshkent.: tiqxmmi, 2019, -b. 6-7. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining «o‘zbekiston respublikasida jismoniy tarbiya va sportni yanada takomillashtirish va ommalashtirish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida» to‘g‘risidagi pf-5924-son farmoni. 2020 yil 24 yanvar. 4. o‘zbekiston respublikasida jismoniy tarbiya va sportni 2025 yilgacha rivojlantirish konsepsiyasi. 2020 yil 24 yanvar. 5. губа в. п. и др. измерения и вычесления в спортивно-педагогической практике. москва.:спорт академ пресс, 2002. –с.86. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 96 | p a g e improving the technology of refining local raw soybean oils under the influence of an electromagnetic field k. b. yorov, s. sh. ismatov, k. kh. majidov denov institute of entrepreneurship and pedagogy* bukhara institute of engineering technology abstract methods of using the influence of an electromagnetic field in the refining process of vegetable oils obtained from local soybean seeds were studied. as a result of applying electromagnetic effects of various intensities, it was achieved to increase the quality indicators of refined soybean oils, as well as to improve their physicochemical characteristics. keywords. local oily soybean seeds, vegetable oils, alkaline refining processes, oil quality indicators, physicochemical characteristics. introduction introduction. in our republic, special attention is paid to the cultivation of the soybean plant as an oilseed crop [1, 2]. vegetable oils obtained from soybean seeds can be widely used in the production of various consumer products [3, 4]. existing methods of refining vegetable oils extracted from soybean seeds have some drawbacks. therefore, considerable attention is paid to using the influence of an electromagnetic field to accelerate the refining technology [5-7]. the use of electrophysical effects in the alkaline refining technology of vegetable oils extracted from local soybean seeds is of great importance. the effect of the soda solution concentration on changes in the composition of the main chemical components of the resulting crude press oil during the moisture-heat treatment of soybean kernels was studied. for this purpose, studies were conducted with soybean seed batches with an average acid number ranging from 2.1 to 4.3 mg koh/g. in the studies, a soda lye solution activated in a 1.6 a/m emf was used. the selection of such a power value was not accidental, since in most literature sources, this value of the emf field strength made it possible to activate technological processes as much as possible. partial processing of oil in the kernel in production conditions was carried out using a single pressing unit, by steaming and treating a moistening auger with a soda lye solution heated to 80 °c. then, the resulting sodium soaps were converted into calcium salts by feeding a 15% solution of activated calcium chloride in the kernel to the first capacity of the roasting apparatus in production conditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 97 | p a g e the soda lye solution was supplied to the source until the moisture content of the kernel increased from 6.7% to 3.0...3.5%. the effect of the soda solution concentration on reducing the acid number in the partial processing of kernel oil was studied. the batches of soybean seeds with the average oil acidity values of 1.0, 1.5, 2.0, 2.5, 3.0 and 4.0 mg koh/g were studied. the studies were carried out under the conditions when the amount of the na2co3 soda solution was constant in all cases, and the concentration of soda in the solution was different. the results of the study on reducing the acid number of the kernel oil in the partial processing are shown in figure 1. figure 1. effect of soda lye concentration on reducing the acid number of kernel oil during partial processing nа2со3 initial acid number of the oil in the seeds: 1. acid number = 1.0 mg koh/g 2. acid number = 1.5 mg koh/g 3. acid number = 2.5 mg koh/g 4. acid number = 3.5 mg koh/g 5. acid number = 4.5 mg koh/g с, % 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 1,0 1,5 2,0 2,5 3,0 3,5 4,0 4,5 - к.ч. r ed u ct io n o f th e a ci d n u m b er o f o il (a ci d n u m b er o r a n ) н – к .ч к ) 2 3 4 5 1 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 98 | p a g e from the data shown in figure 1, it is evident that the acid number of the oil in the kernel decreases with an increase in the soda lye concentration. a strong decrease in the acid number was observed up to a soda solution concentration in the range of 5...15%. studies have shown that with an increase in the introduced soda lye concentration of more than 15%, the phenomenon of the acid number dropping to a minimum level was accompanied by the formation of soap that passed into the press oil, worsening the quality of the latter. for this reason, in the subsequent study and testing of the process of partial refining of the oil, the soda lye concentration did not exceed 15% in order to comply with the relevant technological conditions. the largest decrease in the acid number in partially refined oil was observed at a 10% concentration of the soda solution in various samples of raw materials with different acid content. in this regard, the effect of the emf intensity on reducing the acid number in partially refined oil was studied. from the data in figure 2, it is evident that the highest decrease in the acid number in partially refined oil was observed when treating the soda lye (concentration 10%) at an emf field strength equal to 1.6 a/m. taking this into account, further studies on the activation of the alkaline solution were carried out at an emf voltage equal to 1.6 a/m. similar studies were carried out to obtain comparative data on the partial processing of oil in raw materials without the emf method of processing the alkaline solution and without its application. two oily samples of raw materials with different initial acid numbers in the kernel were studied. the research results are presented in table 1. table 1 comparative results of reducing the acid content in partially refined oil within the raw material * "magnetic field intensity in the emf, a/m "acid number of the oil, mg koh/g example1 example2 "before processing in the emf processed in the emf. before processing in the emf processed in the emf." 0 3,0 3,0 4,5 4,5 0,4 3,0 2,8 4,4 4,0 0,8 2,7 2,4 4,1 3,7 1,2 2,5 2,0 3,8 3,3 1,6 1,6 1,4 2,5 2,1 2,0 1,4 1,3 2,3 1,9 2,4 1,3 1,2 2,2 1,8 *the initial acid number of the oil in the studied samples: 1 – 3.0 mg koh/g; 2 – 4.5 mg koh/g. the results of the study are shown in figure 2.* . american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 99 | p a g e "figure 2. dependence of the decrease in the acid number of partially refined oil on the emf intensity." from the data in table 1, it is evident that a reduction in the acid number was observed in the partially refined oil in both cases. at the same time, the use of emf (electromagnetic field) on the soda solution accelerates the process and increases the degree of reduction in the acid number of the raw material. the best positive results were achieved at an emf intensity of 1.6 a/m. in raw materials with a relatively high oil acidity, an almost twofold decrease in the acid number is observed in the partially refined oil. this is of great importance in organizing the technology of partial processing of oil in the kernel in press factories industrially. the process of reducing the acid number in partially refined oil is influenced by the heating temperature of the soda solution, along with its concentration. therefore, we investigated the effect of the temperature (60...95°c) of a 10% concentration of activated soda solution on reducing the acid content of partially refined soybean seed oils with an initial acid number of the oil in the raw material of 3.0...4.5 mg koh/g. the studies were conducted in laboratory and production conditions. the selection of the specified temperature range (60...95°c) is related to the less intensive progress of the reaction at low soda solution temperatures (below 60°c), which leads to a smaller reduction in the acid number. increasing the soda solution temperature to 95°c accelerated the process of protein substances in the kernel. data on the effect of temperature on reducing the acid number of the oil in the raw material are presented in table 2. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 100 | p a g e table 2 effect of the temperature of the activated alkaline solution on the reduction of the acid number of partially refined oil." № т/р temperature of the alkaline solution. 0с acid number in crude oil, mg koh/g. 3,0 4,5 acid number in partially refined oil. difference, δ a.n.. acid number in partially refined oil difference, δ a.n. 1 60 2,9 0,1 4,3 0,2 2 65 2,4 0,6 3,9 0,6 3 70 2,1 0,9 3,5 1,0 4 75 1,7 1,3 3,1 1,4 5 80 1,6 1,4 2,6 1,9 6 85 1,5 1,5 2,1 2,4 7 90 1,3 1,7 1,7 2,8 8 95 1,2 1,8 1,6 2,9 it is evident from the data in table 2 that increasing the temperature of the soda solution to 70-90°c has a positive effect on reducing the acid number of the oil in the kernel. a series of studies were conducted to investigate the effect of reducing the acid content of the oil in the kernel during the processing of various soybean seeds, differing in terms of the key indicators of the activated soda solution concentration (the average acid number of the oil in the raw material ranging from 3.0 to 4.5 mg koh/g). the data presented indicate that the effect of the activated caustic soda solution on the raw material during moisture-thermal processing leads to a reduction in the acid number of the oil in the kernel. the most significant reduction in the acid number of the oil in the raw material was observed during the processing of seeds with relatively high initial oil and acid numbers. for example, when treating with an active soda solution with a concentration ranging from 5 to 15%, the reduction in the acid number of the oil in the raw material ranges from 1.8 to 2.4 mg koh/g. when processing soybean seeds with an average initial oil acidity of 3.8 mg koh/g, the decrease in the acid number does not exceed 2.1 to 2.7 mg koh/g from the initial value of this indicator. the effect of the duration of the reaction of the alkaline aqueous solution (concentration 10%, temperature 25°c) with the kernel on reducing the acid content of the oil was studied. the studies were carried out in laboratory conditions by mixing the kernel with an activated soda solution for 2, 4, 6, .... 16 minutes, followed by treating the raw material with an activated solution of calcium chloride. the data are presented in table 3. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 101 | p a g e table 3 effect of the concentration of the alkaline solution on the reduction of the acid number of partially refined oil in the raw material.. № т/р temperature of the alkaline solution 0с хом мойдаги кислота сони, мг кон/г 3,0 4,5 acid number in partially refined oil difference, δ a.n acid number in partially refined oil difference, δ acid number.. 1 2 2,8 0,2 4,4 0,1 2 4 2,6 0,4 4,1 0,4 3 6 2,3 0,7 3,6 0,9 4 8 1,8 1,2 3,1 1,4 5 10 1,3 1,7 2,6 1,9 6 12 1,0 2,0 2,0 2,5 7 14 0,9 2,1 1,6 2,9 8 16 0,8 2,2 1,2 3,3 it is evident from the data in table 3 that the duration of the solution's reaction with the raw material is also a significant technological factor influencing the reduction of the acid content in the oil extracted from the kernel. an intensive reduction in the acid number is not practically observed within the 2-4 minute range. the highest reduction in the acid number is observed with a contact duration of 12 minutes, and a further increase in the contact time leads to a slight decrease in the acid number. therefore, subsequent studies were conducted using an interaction time of more than 12 minutes between the raw material's free fatty acids and the soda lye solution. conclusion: in the alkaline refining processes of crude vegetable oils obtained from local soybean seeds, it was achieved to improve the quality indicators and enhance the physicochemical characteristics of the finished products as a result of treating the solutions with an electromagnetic field. references 1. ruziyev o.a., hamroyeva m.k., mamurova z. soya nalarining rivojlanish fazalari // “perspectives for the integration of natural sciences” republican scientific and practical conference, november 22, 2024. 2. yormatova d.yo. soya v uzbekistane. tashkent. izd. nauka i texnologiya 2017.34-56 str. 3. арутюнян н. и др. технология переработки жиров. м.: пищепромиздат. 1999. 4. арутюнян н., корнена е.п., нестерова е.а. рафинация масел и жиров / санктпетербург гиорд, 2004 288 5. кривенко в.ф. влияние электромагнитной активации на некоторые свойства липидных систем. // тез. докл. всесоюз. конф. по пищевой химии. — м.: — 1991 — 48. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 102 | p a g e 6. рогов и.а. электрофизические методы обработки пищевых продуктов. м.: агропромиздат, 1988. – 272 7. мажидов к.х., абдуллаев н.ш., салаев с.с. опыт комплексной переработки высококислотных масличных семян хлопчатника // обзорная информация.м.:цнииэтипищепром,1986.18 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 67 | p a g e administrative practices of the khwarazm empire: lessons for modern governance kalandarov bilolkhon jalolkhon ugli abstract the administrative system of the khwarazm empire, which thrived between the 11th and 13th centuries, offers valuable insights into governance that can be adapted for modern administration. this article explores the administrative practices of the khwarazm empire, focusing on its centralized bureaucracy, regional governance, tax system, and its innovative approach to public order and legal administration. by analyzing these practices, this paper seeks to identify key lessons for contemporary governance, particularly in terms of state-building, resource management, and conflict resolution. keywords: khwarazm empire, administrative system, governance, bureaucracy, taxation, regional governance, legal administration, public order, state-building. introduction the khwarazm empire, located in central asia, was one of the prominent states in medieval times, covering parts of present-day iran, turkmenistan, uzbekistan, kazakhstan, and afghanistan. the empire’s history is marked by its rise to power under the leadership of the anushteginid dynasty in the 11th century and its eventual destruction by the mongols in the 13th century. despite its relatively short lifespan, the khwarazm empire left behind a legacy of administrative practices that have much to offer modern governance. the empire’s administrative system was unique in its approach to centralization, taxation, and the management of resources. the khwarazmian rulers, particularly under shah ala ad-din muhammad, created an intricate bureaucracy, with appointed officials overseeing different regions and ensuring the smooth operation of the state. this paper investigates the administrative strategies of the khwarazm empire, assessing their relevance and applicability to current political systems. this study employs a historical-comparative research method, examining primary sources from the period of the khwarazm empire, including chronicles, administrative documents, and travelers' accounts. secondary sources from modern historians and political theorists are also reviewed. the focus is on identifying patterns in governance that can be compared to modern administrative systems. specific attention is given to the centralization of power, the role of bureaucracy, taxation practices, and the management of regional diversity. the analysis is structured around the identification of governance principles that were effective in the khwarazm empire and their potential applicability to contemporary administrative contexts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 68 | p a g e the administrative practices of the khwarazm empire, which existed from the 11th to the 13th centuries in present-day iran, turkmenistan, uzbekistan, and kazakhstan, provide valuable lessons for modern governance. the empire, at its height under the leadership of rulers like ala ad-din muhammad, had a centralized bureaucracy that governed a diverse and vast territory. here are some key lessons that can be derived from the khwarazm empire’s administrative practices. centralized bureaucracy with regional autonomy the khwarazmian rulers established a strong central government, with the shah at the top, but allowed significant autonomy to local governors (often appointed from within the region). this balance of central authority and local autonomy can inspire modern governance systems, especially in large and diverse countries, by allowing for regional diversity while maintaining overall unity and control. lesson for modern governance: a decentralized approach where local governments have the power to address specific regional concerns while still adhering to national laws and policies can be effective in managing diversity and promoting local development. integration of diverse cultures and ethnicities the empire spanned multiple regions and included various cultures, languages, and religions. despite these differences, the khwarazmian rulers implemented policies that promoted integration, including using local elites in administrative roles and respecting the traditions of different communities. lesson for modern governance: modern nations with diverse populations can learn from the khwarazm empire's approach to multicultural governance, where inclusivity and respect for local customs foster national unity. the ability to recognize and value diversity in administrative practices can strengthen societal cohesion. efficient taxation and revenue collection systems the khwarazm empire developed a highly organized tax system, with different regions contributing according to their capabilities. the state managed resources carefully, ensuring a stable revenue flow, which was crucial for maintaining the military, infrastructure, and governance. lesson for modern governance: a fair and efficient taxation system that is sensitive to local conditions can ensure sustainable economic growth. modern governments can learn from this by designing tax policies that balance the needs of the state with the welfare of citizens, avoiding overly burdensome taxation while ensuring enough revenue for public services. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 69 | p a g e adaptability and the role of intelligence networks the khwarazmian administration relied on an extensive network of spies and informants to maintain control over their vast empire. this allowed the central government to respond rapidly to threats and challenges, including both internal uprisings and external invasions. lesson for modern governance: a government that employs strategic intelligence and monitoring mechanisms to stay ahead of emerging threats can act proactively rather than reactively. this approach, while ethically complex, is crucial for maintaining national security and preventing crises before they escalate. focus on infrastructure development the khwarazm empire placed great emphasis on infrastructure, including roads, irrigation systems, and cities. this not only facilitated trade and communication across the empire but also contributed to the empire's economic strength. lesson for modern governance: investments in infrastructure—whether physical, digital, or social—are essential for long-term national development. modern governments can learn from the khwarazm empire by prioritizing infrastructure projects that promote connectivity, efficiency, and prosperity. diplomatic engagement and alliances the khwarazmian rulers understood the importance of diplomacy and engaged in strategic alliances with other powers, such as the seljuks and the khitan. however, they also demonstrated a pragmatic approach in dealing with both allies and rivals. lesson for modern governance: modern governments can take lessons from the khwarazmian approach to diplomacy by balancing cooperation with neighboring states with a readiness to defend national interests when necessary. this kind of flexibility and strategic thinking is crucial in contemporary geopolitics. fallibility of over-centralization the downfall of the khwarazm empire is often attributed to the ruler's overconfidence and mistakes, such as the conflict with the mongols under genghis khan. the empire’s failure to recognize the limits of its power and overly centralized decision-making led to its rapid decline. lesson for modern governance: over-centralization can be detrimental to governance, as it can lead to poor decision-making and a lack of responsiveness. modern governments should ensure that decision-making processes are flexible and that power is not overly concentrated in one branch or level of government. transparent, accountable governance systems are crucial for long-term stability. the khwarazm empire’s administrative practices offer a rich tapestry of governance strategies, from managing diversity to balancing centralization with local autonomy. while some of these practices are rooted in the historical context of the empire, they provide valuable lessons for modern governance, especially in areas like governance structures, tax american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 70 | p a g e systems, diplomacy, and infrastructure. by analyzing the successes and failures of the khwarazm empire, modern leaders can gain insights into creating more resilient and adaptive governance systems. the khwarazm empire’s administrative system highlights the importance of a centralized bureaucracy for effective governance. in modern times, centralized systems often struggle with inefficiencies and corruption, but the khwarazmians managed to balance central control with regional autonomy. modern states could learn from the khwarazm empire’s approach to balancing central authority with local governance, particularly in large, diverse nations. conclusions the khwarazm empire’s administrative practices offer several key lessons for modern governance: centralized bureaucracy with regional autonomy: modern governments can learn from the khwarazmian model of balancing central authority with regional governance. this approach ensures effective administration across diverse regions without overburdening the central government. efficient taxation systems: the khwarazmian tax model provides a foundation for modern fiscal policies that focus on fair and direct taxation of economic activities. contemporary administrations should prioritize transparency and efficiency in their taxation systems. institutional strengthening: the legal and military frameworks of the khwarazm empire emphasize the need for strong institutions to ensure public order and defend the state from external threats. modern governments should invest in institutional development to foster long-term stability. innovative governance practices: lastly, modern political systems should continue to look to historical precedents like the khwarazm empire to inspire innovative governance practices that address contemporary challenges. by incorporating these lessons into modern governance models, states can strengthen their administrative systems and enhance their ability to address the complex demands of governance in the 21st century. references 1. barthold, w. (1996). turkestan down to the mongol invasion. london: e. j. brill. 2. morgan, d. (1990). the mongols. oxford: basil blackwell. 3. encyclopaedia britannica. khwarazm empire. retrieved from https://www.britannica.com/ 4. kosven m.o. ibtidoiy madaniyat tarixi ocherklari. t.: o'zbekiston ssr fanlar akademiyasi nashriyoti, 1990. 9-bet 5. толстов с.п. по древним дельтам окса и яксарта. –м.:ивл,1962. – с.5–6; итина м.а. хорезмская экспедиция – основные итоги и перспективы исследований// культура и искусство древнего хорезма. – м.: наука,1981. – с.4. https://www.britannica.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 71 | p a g e 6. тереножкин а.и. археологические разведки в хорезме//са. – м.,1940.№6. 7. толстов с.п. хорезмская экспедиция(предварительный отчет)//ксиимк. – м.,1940.вып.vi. – с.70–79; ўша муаллифлар. древности верхнего хорезма (основные итоги работ хорезмской экпедиции иимк . 1939 г.)// вди. – м.,1941. №1. – с.155–184. 8. толстов с.п. древний хорезм.опыт историко–археологического исследования. – м.: мгу,1948. –с.352.;ўша муаллиф. по следам древнехорезмской цивилизации. – м.–л.:анссср,1948.–с.328. 9. xolboyev z., alimov a. o'zbekistonning arxeologik yodgorliklari. -t.: tafakkur qanoti, 2014. 40-41-betlar. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 107 | p a g e activity of higher education institutions in personnel training of the uzbekistan ssr during the second world war (as an example of the ferghana valley regions) murodjon valijonovich tashkhodjaev teacher of andizhan institute of economics and construction abstract: in the article has been analyzed the activity of higher education institutions in personnel training of the uzbekistan ssr during the second world war as an example of the ferghana valley regions by the helping main sources and literature. keywords: activity, higher education institutions, uzbekistan ssr, personnel training, second world war, ferghana valley. introduction during the second world war, most of the professors, teachers and scientific and technical staff of higher education institutions went to the front. nevertheless, in many educational institutions, the work of mature highly educated personnel for various sectors of the national economy did not stop, on the contrary, it progressed. in the first years of the war, during 1941-1943, higher education institutions of the uzbek ssr trained 10,000 specialists to work in various sectors of the national economy. 2,500 of these personnel were medical workers, 1,800 engineers-technicians, 660 agronomists, and 2,500 pedagogues. in the 1943-1944 academic year, another 10,000 people were admitted to higher educational institutions, and 5,000 people studied in secondary special educational institutions. technical schools of the uzbek ssr produced 3,700 specialists in 1941-1943 [1]. research methods a number of higher educational institutions were transferred to the uzbek ssr from the rsfsr and other territories temporarily occupied by the enemy and threatened with occupation. in particular, higher educational institutions transferred from leningrad to samarkand region all-russian art academy, institute of scientific inspection, institute of cinematography, film engineers, institute of planning, moscow academy of agriculture named after timiryazov, institute of medicine, planning, zootechnics, institute of art, institute of parasitology, ukrainian art institute, water transport institute in odessa and other institutes were placed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 108 | p a g e results and discussions during the second world war, several educational and scientific research institutions were also moved to the republic. until november 1941, 22 research institutes, 16 higher education institutions and 2 libraries relocated from belarus, ukraine and russia were located in uzbekistan [2]. the activity of these institutions gained a certain importance in the organization and development of the economy of uzbekistan. in particular, the technical design work of machine-building and metallurgical enterprises moved to uzbekistan since 1942 was assigned to the design organization "stankoproekt" moved from russia [3]. employees of higher educational institutions worked with great zeal during the war years, they overcame great difficulties and performed their duties selflessly. a large number of students and professors went to the front. the buildings of several higher educational institutions were given to hospitals and other military organizations. there was a lack of textbooks, visual aids, and equipment, but with the numerous efforts of the government of the republic, higher education institutions did not stop their educational work for a single day. along with universities and research institutions, many famous scientists also came. among them are academicians alekseev, aristovsky, zhukovsky, anichkov, lebedinsky, vishnevsky, pryanishnikov, there were professors v.v. williams, mashkovsky, medvedev, seleznev and many other scientists. `scientific staff and teachers of higher educational institutions, in cooperation with evacuated higher educational institutions, carried out great work in training scientific staff, further development of the scientific research plan, and worked as partners in wider use of natural resources of the republic. the first moscow medical institute, the mendeleev institute of chemistry and other institutes moved to kokand, the third moscow medical institute, the biological research institute moved to ferghana. [4]. in the period from november 1941 to march 1942, the following scientific institutions were transferred to bukhara region. from moscow to the institute of scientific research of military communication (november 1941), artillery academy (january 1942), bryansk construction technical college to the building of bukhara pedagogical academy (march 1942), voroshilograd drama theater kogon (november 1941), bryansk construction technical college 1943in 1944, he admitted 120 people. in 1943, those who graduated from 7-year schools were admitted to study without a test [5]. during the second world war, the 4th moscow medical institute, the institute of oriental studies, the higher school of diplomacy, the institute of eye diseases of ukraine were brought to the ferghana region and moved to the city of ferghana, d.i. moscow institute of chemical technology named after mendeleev, kirov technical college of mining technology were located in the city of kokand. also, the region took in collectives of moscow theater named after lenin komsomol, kharkov theater named after shevchenko, as well as many people displaced from regions temporarily occupied by the enemy, and created conditions for them to live and work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 109 | p a g e during the war, pedagogic institutes were opened in urganch and nukus, teachers' institutes in namangan and margilon, and eight pedagogic schools were opened. by 1943, a total of 43 higher educational institutions (of which 12 were evacuated from regions near the front) and 52 technical schools were operating in the uzbek ssr: 20,027 people studied in these higher schools and 10,068 in technical schools [6]. during the war years, studies were started again at uzsu (uzbekistan state university) in samarkand to prepare educational personnel. new pedagogic institutes were opened in urganch and karakalpakstan assr, teachers' institutes in margilon and namangan, and 8 pedagogic schools were opened in different regions of the republic. during 1941-1943, higher educational institutions of uzbekistan trained 200 doctors, 1800 engineers, 660 agronomists and veterinarians, and 4600 pedagogues. during the war years, the republic's higher educational institutions trained more than 10,000 highly educated specialists, and technical schools produced about 3,700 medium-skilled specialists [7]. in 1944, as we mentioned above, several new higher educational institutions were established in the republic. the state university of uzbekistan was restored, new faculties (faculty of oriental studies) were opened at the state university of central asia, the faculty of natural geography at the tashkent women's pedagogical institute, the faculty of primary cotton processing at the tashkent textile institute, and so on. during the war years, the scientific-research works of the departments of higher educational institutions and higher educational institutions on the most actual theoretical and practical problems were expanded. for example, the professors and teachers of the tashkent polytechnic institute worked in close contact with production. highly qualified specialists of almost all departments were involved in constantly providing advice to industrial enterprises. employees of the institute have always helped factories in developing new products, establishing responsible technological processes (casting, production of accumulators, etc.). engineering and technical scientific societies have done great work. only in 1943, these societies helped to solve the most important military and economic tasks successfully, to develop the productive forces of the republic, to strengthen the economy, and to raise science and culture. during the second world war, higher educational institutions in the uzbek ssr produced 10.159 specialists [8]. most of these graduates worked effectively in various spheres of national economy and culture of the republic. in 1941-1942, about 100,000 sick soldiers were admitted and treated in 129 evacuation hospitals operating in the uzbek ssr. 1,513 labor unions of the uzbek people, including 750 enterprises, collective farms and state farms, took care of hospitals and provided them with fuel, food and other agricultural products. 18,400 donors across the country collected 13,000 liters of blood for patients [9]. only 16 hospitals with 5,000 beds relocated during the war were placed in ferghana region [10]. in november 1941, hospital no. 2903 of the moscow region was placed in the pop district of the namangan region [11]. during the war, a total of 19 hospitals were relocated to namangan region. as we mentioned above, these hospitals were attached to collective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 110 | p a g e farms, districts, and enterprises. community farms regularly supplied operating hospitals with all food, wet and dry fruits, even dairy products and honey. 8,054 nurses, 22,658 sanitary team members, and 1,382 cleaners were trained in the medical training courses established in 1941-1945. but representatives of the local population were mainly involved in nursing, cleaning and household work [12]. conclusion so, in the years of the second world war, professors and teachers of higher education institutions and scientific and technical staff made a significant contribution to the victory by supplying the necessary mature and highly educated personnel for various sectors of the national economy. higher education institutions in the andizhan, ferghana, and namangan regions of the uzbek ssr also contributed effectively. references 1. rgaspi, fund 17, list 8, case 628, sheet 91. 2.шамуратова м. творческое сотрудничество интелегенции узбекистана о эвакуированными в республику представителями науки и культуры (1941-1945 гг.).: автореф. дисс. канд. ист. наук. –ташкент, 1991. –с. 10 3. national archives of uzbekistan, fund r-837, list 32, case 3260, sheet 409. 4. national archives of uzbekistan, fund r-837, list 32, case 3260, sheet 501. 5. красная бухара, 1943, 17 августа. 6.шамуратова м. творческое сотрудничество интелегенции узбекистана о эвакуированными в республику представителями науки и культуры (1941-1945 гг.).: автореф. дисс. канд. ист. наук. –ташкент, 1991. –с. 10 7.ўзбекистон сср тарихи. тўрт томлик. тўртинчи том. –тошкент: фан, 1971. –б. 126 8.воскабойников э.а. ўзбек халқи улуғ ватан уруши йилларида. –тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1947. –б. 29. 9. абдурахимова ш.а. ўзбекистон ссрда аҳоли саломатлиги ва тиибий хизмат муаммолари (1941-1991 йиллар). тарих фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd) диссертацияси автореферати. –тошкент,2023. –б.12-13. 10. хотира. фарғона вилояти. 1-китоб. –тошкент, 1994. –б. 8. 11. хотира. наманган вилояти. 1-китоб. –тошкент, 1994. –б. 6. 12. абдурахимова ш.а. ўзбекистон ссрда аҳоли саломатлиги ва тиббий хизмат муаммолари (1941-1991 йиллар). тарих фанлари бўйича фалсафа доктори (phd) диссертацияси автореферати. –тошкент, 2023. –б.13. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 143 | p a g e environmental accounting and profit performance of quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria egbe, solomon ejike, aumona john department of accounting faculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt, choba, nigeria abstract this paper examined the relationship between environmental accounting and the profit performance of listed oil companies and gas companies in nigeria for a period of 5 years, 2013-2007. the secondary data from the annual report and accounts of five (5) quoted oil and gas companies were used for the analysis to test the formulated hypotheses. the multiple linear regression was the statistical tool used for the analysis, done by e-view 10. the proxy for the independent variable; environmental accounting used is, environmental remediation and pollution control costs white gross profit margin was the proxy for dependent variable; profit performance. the stationary test shows that the variables are stationary at the first difference. the co-integration test proved the presence of a long run relationship. the granger causality test proved no causality between the variables and after testing the hypotheses the variables showed a statistically significant relationship with each other. the paper recommends that, it is essential that oil and gas companies avoid violating environmental legislation to avoid their sanctions, which may adversely affect their profits, and the management of oil and gas companies must have a positive disposition towards cost-effective practices and environmental projects to restore and guarantee stable and sustainable operations in the nigerian oil sector. keywords: environmental accounting, profit performance, environmental remediation and pollution control costs. introduction every company will function properly in clean, welcoming environment, hence the importance of environmental preservation and the adherence to green polices. shareholders care about the attitude of their company in regards to the environment. they pay attention to the economic consequence of environmental behaviour of the business and how this behaviour impacts on return on investment. no business minded individual will invest in a business where the environs are unkept and degraded. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 144 | p a g e earth's environment is a rich heritage handed over to us by previous generations. the present civilization has involved us in varied activities. many of these activities generate waste with potential constituents. the ultimate disposal of the waste leads to environmental pollution in many parts of the world, the magnitude of pollution of the environment has already reached an alarming level, (pramanil, shiland, & das, 2007). the awareness of the environment and man's ability to cause damage started from the fifties of the 19th century. this concern had been repeatedly expressed in a series of international summits and consensus right from time memorial. in recent years, the adverse environmental effect of economic development has become a matter of great public concern all over the world. gradually the environment is becoming a much more urgent economic, social and politifcal problem. we are now faced with serious challenges of environmental changes such as global warming, oil spillage, health care and poverty. hence, investors constant demand that companies go for environmental accounting strategies that will reduce environmental damage and increase shareholders' value and the companies profit performance as a whole. theoretical framework porter's hypothesis traditionally, responding to environmental challenges has been seen as a no-win proposition for business, with the related expenditure seen as a net cost. however, in 1991 porter posited that stricter environmental regulation would lead to innovative approaches that would enhance competitiveness (porter, 1991 cited in porter & van der linde, 1995). the hypothesis suggests that strict environmental regulation triggers the discovery and introduction of cleaner technologies and environmental improvements, the innovation effect, making production processes and products more efficient. the cost savings that can be achieved are sufficient to overcompensate for both the compliance costs directly attributed to new regulations and innovation costs. in the first advantage, a company is able to exploit innovation by learning effects and attains a dominating competitive position compared to companies in countries where environmental regulations are enforced much later. porter's view was critiqued by various authors (walley & whitehead 1994; palmer et al. 1995; maxwell, 1996) as being too simplistic. wagner, schaltegger, and wehrmeyer (2001) moderated porter's hypothesis and developed a model in which the traditionalist view and porter's hypothesis were combined. the moderated porter hypothesis argues that companies implementing corporate environmental accounting will perceive some benefits from doing so. the relevance of this theory is that strict environmental regulation would trigger the discovery and introduction of cleaner technologies and environmental improvements, the innovation effect, making production processes and products more efficient in a companies. conceptual framework environmental remediation and pollution control costs these are costs of activities which are meant to prevent the production of contaminants and wastes which could cause damage to the environment. the costs include costs incurred in evaluating and selecting pollution control equipment, quality environment consumables, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 145 | p a g e designing processes, designing products and carrying out environment studies. others are auditing environmental risks and developmental management systems. gross profit margin gross profit margin is a profitability ratio that calculates the percentage of sales that exceed the cost of goods sold. it is a financial ratio use in measuring the profitability of companies. it assesses a company's financial stability and shows the percentage of revenue that exceeds the cost of goods sold. the gross profit formula is calculated by subtracting total cost of goods sold from total sales. it is also known as gross profit rate, or gross profit ratio. formula = sales/revenue -cost of goods sold sales or revenue empirical framework bassey, effiok and eton (2013), whose objective is to examine the impact of environmental accounting and reporting on organizational performance of selected oil and gas companies in niger delta region of nigeria, found that companies which are environmentally friendly will significantly publish environmental related information in their financial statements and other reports of the business. sarumpaet (2005) using a sample size of 252 listed companies in indonesia, investigated the relationship between financial performance and environmental reporting. it concluded that that financial performance had no significant relationship with environmental performance. furthermore, ngwakwe (2009) in his study titled environmental responsibility and companies performance in nigeria; investigated the relationship between companies social responsibility practices and their performance. the study while focusing only on the manufacturing industry revealed in his conclusion that a positive relationship exist between the social responsibility practice of companies and their performance. methodology research design the survey design was used. this method involves the direct inspection of past records for the purpose of extracting useful information. population for the study the population of this study was five (5) quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria; total ng, forte oil pic, mobil ng, mrs petroleum and oando pic registered in the nigerian stock exchange commission. sampling/sample determination the sample size was 5 years (20132017) data selected from the report of the five (5)1 quoted oil and gas companies registered in the nigerian stock exchange commission. purposive sampling technique or judgmental sampling technique was used. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 146 | p a g e data collection method data for the study was collected from secondary sources. secondary data which was the major source was collected from the annual report and accounts of the five (5) quoted oil and gas companies in the nigerian stock exchange commission. the data collected was for the period of 5years, (20132017). data analysis technique this work used the ordinary least square, multiple regression analysis on e-view 10 to determine the relationship between the independent variables and the dependent variables. with the aid of; the unit root test, co-integration test, granger causality test, descriptive analysis model specification using dependent variable; gross profit margin and the independent variable; environmental remediation and pollution control costs (erpcc), a model was formulated thus; model specification showing the functional relationship is expressed as follows: gpm= f(erpcc) ................... 1 expanding the functional relationship in mathematical terms: gpm = βo + βierpcc ............. 1 adding error terms to the econometric form: gpm = βo + βierpcc + p ..... :..l where: βo = intercept β1-3 = coefficient of the independent variables erpcc = environmental remediation and pollution control costs, gpm = gross profit margin results and discussion research questions 1. what is the relationship between environmental remediation and pollution control costs and gross profit margin? descriptive statistics the table below is the descriptive statistics results gotten from the analysis carried out with the data gotten from the published annual reports and accounts of five (5) quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria, gotten from the nigerian stock exchange commission form 2013-2017. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 147 | p a g e the result of the descriptive statistics is presented in the table below. table 1 summary of the descriptive statistics erpcc gpm mean 23813352 9.275200 median 8000000. 10.02000 maximum 1.10e+08 17.30000 minimum 971000.0 1.000000 std. dev. 30274264 5.270110 skewness 1.468303 -0.097755 kurtosis 4.043744 1.980411 jarque bera 10.11776 1.122693 probability 0.006353 0.570440 sum 5.95e+08 231.8800 sum sq. dev. 2.20e+16 666.5774 observatio ns ; 25 25 source: extracts from e-view print out version 10 and author's compilation the result in table 1 provided some insight into the nature of the component of the environmental accounting used in this study. the table also shows the component of the profit performance of oil and gas companies used. environmental remediation and pollution control costs and gross profit margin recorded an average value of 23813352 and 9.275200 respectively. both variables recorded a standard deviation which is lower than their respective mean and this shows that these variables recorded a slow growth within the period under study. this is also seen in the wide margins between their respective maximum and minimum values. jarque-bera statistics which measures whether the series is normally distributed shows that erpc is statistically significant at 5% and gpm is not. unit root test table 2 summary of the unit root test, augmented dickey-fuller (adf) results at lst difference. adf statist ics ckinnon 1% critical value 5% critical value 10% critical value order of int prob variables erpcc 21.35278 -3.808546 3.020686 2.650413 1(1) 0.0000 gpm 7.388132 -3.808546 3.020686 2.650413 1(1) 0.0000 source: extracts from e-view print out version 10 and author's compilation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 148 | p a g e the adf results in table 2 above shows that erpcc and gpm showed that the test statistics in absolute terms were less than the test critical values in absolute terms at the conventional levels of significance (1%, 5% and 10%). to this effect the null hypothesis; there is a unit root, implying that the variables are not stationary was rejected and the alternate hypothesis; there is no unit root, implying that the variables are stationary was accepted, thus concludes that the variables are stationary and integrated of order one. this research analysis applied 5% level of significance and judging from the p-values computed they are all below 0.05 and the null hypothesis is also rejected. the results of the variables being stationary at first difference makes it inappropriate for the application of the ordinary least square method of regression, therefore the test to determine the long run relationship can be achieved with the aid of the co-integration test. co-integration test johansen co-integration test was employed to determine whether variables are co¬integrated and will not produce a spurious regression. the result is presented and summarized in the tables below for trace and maximum eigen value co-integration rank test respectively. ; table 3 summary of the result of johansen multivariate co-integration test unrestrictec co-inteqratio n rank test trace) hypothesiz ed no. of ce(s) eigen value trace statistic 0.05 critical value prob.** decision none * 0.967575 112.0065 69.81889 0.0000 reject at most 1 0.606934 21.11933 29.79707 0.3503 accept trace test ndicates 2 co -integrating e qn(s) at the 0 .05 level * denotes rejection of the hypothesis at the 0.05 level **mackinnon-hauq-michelis (1999) p-values unrestrictec co-inteqratic n rank test 'maximum eic en value) hypothesiz ed max-eigen 0.05 no. of ce£sl _ eigen value statistic critical value prob.** decision none * 0.967575 54.86123 33.87687 0.0001 reject at most 1 0.606934 14.94043 21.13162 0.2931 accept max-eigen yalue test ind cates 2 co-int :eqratinq eqn( s) at the 0.05 level * denotes rejection of the hypothesis at the 0.05 level **mackinnon-hauq-michelis (1999) p-values american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 149 | p a g e it can be seen from table 3 that both the trace statistic and the maximumeigen value statistic indicate the presence of co-integration among the variables. this confirms the existence of a stable long-run relationship amongst the variables and assures that the variables will not produce a spurious regression. d) granger causality tests pairwise grahger causality tests date: 05/04/19 time: 21:43 sampled. 25 lags: 2 — null hypothesis: obs f statistic prob. gpm does not granger cause erpcc 23 0.01954 0.9807 erpcc does not granger cause gpn 0.88377 0.4304 source: extracts from e-view print out version 10 and author's compilation the result of the test presented above proves that there is no causal relationship between the variables . this makes the null hypotheses acceptable. e) regression test ordinary least square was employed to measure the relationship between environmental accounting and profit performance of quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria. the results obtained are presented in the tables below. table 5: gpm = b0 + bierpcc + u.. ....1 dependent variable: gpm method: least squares date: 05/04/19 time: 21:53 sampje: 1_25 included observations: 22 variable coeffici std. tprob. ent error statistic erpcc 0.135007 40.800008 3.299422 0.0038 r-squared 0.327216 mean dependent 8.5586 var 36 adjusted r0.46692 s.d. dependent 5.0815 squared 3 var 59 s.e. of 6.15461 akaike info 6.5984 reqression 0 criterion 04 sum squared 719.705 schwarz criterion 6.7471 resid 3 : 82 log likelihood hannan-quinn 6.6334 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 150 | p a g e 69.5824 4 criter. 51 durbin-watson 1.22667 stat 2 --------- — source: extracts from e-view print out version 10 and author's compilation the result shows that the coefficient of erpcc has a positive relationship with gpm to the extent that a percentage increase or a unit change in erpcc will result to a 14% increase in gpm of the five quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria for the period under investigation. coefficient of determination (r2): this shows the value of changes in the dependent variables attributable to changes in the explanatory variables. r2 is the ratio that explains the variation in the model. from the result, 33% and 47% of the total variable of gpm can be explained by the independent variable; erpcc in a multiple relationship. the remaining the 67 and 53 of the total variation were not fully included in the model but have been taken care of by the error term. durbin watson: the durbin watson statistics from the result is 1.226672 this value is below 1.5; hence there is a minimum presence of serial auto correlation in the model. the findings are however fit for short and long term decision making. fstatistics: this shows goodness of fit of the model, with probability values of less than 0.05 for erpcc. it means there is a significant relationship between the independent variable erpcc and the dependent variable gpm of the five quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria for the period under investigation. test of hypothesis hoi: there is no significant relationship between environmental remediation and pollution control costs and gross profit margin summary, conclusion and recommendations summary the stationary test shows that the variables are stationary at the first difference. the co-integration test proved the presence of a long run relationship. the granger causality test proved no causality between the variables and after testing the hypotheses the variables showed a statistically significant relationship with each other. conclusion in accordance with the research findings of the study, we can therefore conclude that environmental accounting has a relationship with the profit performance of quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria. from the analysis carried out, environmental remediation and pollution control costs was significant in explaining the profit performance of quoted oil and gas companies in nigeria. such costs are incurred because of environmental protection such as emissions treatment as well as wasted material, capital and labour which so called 'non product output' as a result of inefficiency in production activities. it is therefore imperative that oil and gas companies avoid breaking environmental laws to avoid its penalties that may affect their profit performance negatively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 27, april 2024 151 | p a g e recommendation after a careful analysis and critical appraisal of the research topic, this paper therefore makes the following recommendations: management of oil companies should have positive disposition towards environmental cost friendly practices in order to restore and guarantee stable and sustainable operations in the oil sector of nigeria. management of oil companies should develop a well articulated environmental costing system in order to guarantee a conflict free corporate atmosphere needed by managers and workers for maximum productivity. government, should make environmental reporting in annual reports compulsory since most organization hardly report their environmental activities in their report. government agencies should give tax credit to organisations that comply with its environmental laws of the land which will encourage environmental reporting and also help their profit performance companies should adhere strictly to the environmental laws of the nation in order to avoid heavy and outrageous penalties and fines levied against them that may affect their profit performance. contribution to knowledge this study will create more awareness on the importance of safe environmental practice which will not affect a firm's profitability but instead will increase a firms profit, create more environmental friendly products, protect the environment, facilitate environmental accounting and general corporate social responsibility to enhance society growth and its environment. references 1. adediran, s.a. & atu o.k. (2010). corporate environmental responsibility as a means of alleviating niger delta crises. academic scholarship journal, 2(1) 2. adeyemi, s. b. & owolabi, s. a. (2008). environmental accounting for national development. babcock journal of management and social sciences, iiishan remo, 5, (2), 18-28. 3. bassey e b, sunday 0. e 8i eton e (2013). the impact of environmental accounting and reporting on organizational performance of selected oil and gas companies in niger delta region of nigeria. research journal of finance and accounting 4 (3) 57-73 4. ifurueze m.s.k, lyndon m. e. bingilar p.e. (2013). the impact of environmental cost on corporate' performance: a study of oil companies in niger delta states of nigeria. journal of business & management, 2, (2) 5. ngwakwe, c. c. (2009). environmental responsibility and companies performance: evidence from nigeria. international journal of humanities and social sciences 3-2. 6. schaltegger, s. and burritt, r.l. (2000). contemporary environmental accounting issues, concepts and practice. uk: greenleaf publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 59 | p a g e mechanisms for improving management competence of leaders in preschool educational organizations khalmonov umid ochilovich employee of the scientific and methodological center for educational development of the republic of uzbekistan abstract this article will provide feedback and feedback on the mechanisms of improving the management competence of the heads of the preschool educational organization. improving the management competence of heads of preschool educational organizations is crucial for the delivery of high-quality early childhood education. effective management in these settings not only ensures the smooth operation of daily activities but also plays a pivotal role in fostering an environment conducive to the developmental needs of young children. keywords: management competence, preschool education, leadership skills, early childhood education, staff management, professional development, educational expertise, regulatory compliance, financial management, strategic planning. introduction given the unique challenges of managing preschool institutions, which include ensuring child safety, staff management, curriculum implementation, and maintaining compliance with regulatory standards, it is essential for leaders in this sector to continuously develop their management competencies. management competence in preschool education involves a combination of leadership skills, educational expertise, and the ability to manage administrative tasks effectively. this competence is vital because preschool education forms the foundation of lifelong learning and development. the heads of preschool educational organizations need to be equipped not only with a deep understanding of early childhood education principles but also with strong managerial skills that enable them to lead their teams effectively, implement educational policies, and ensure a safe and nurturing environment for children. to enhance the management competence of heads of preschool educational organizations, several key areas must be addressed: effective leaders in preschool education must possess a clear vision of what they want their institution to achieve. this vision should align with the broader goals of early childhood education, such as fostering a love for learning, promoting social and emotional development, and ensuring that children are prepared for their subsequent educational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 60 | p a g e experiences. leaders must be able to articulate this vision to their staff, parents, and other stakeholders, ensuring that everyone is working towards the same objectives. while management skills are crucial, heads of preschool organizations must also have a solid grounding in early childhood education principles. this includes understanding child development stages, curriculum design, and the latest educational methodologies. continuous professional development in these areas ensures that leaders can guide their staff in implementing effective educational practices that meet the diverse needs of young children. one of the primary responsibilities of a preschool manager is to recruit, train, and retain a competent and motivated staff. this requires strong interpersonal skills, an understanding of human resource management, and the ability to provide ongoing professional development opportunities for teachers and support staff. effective staff management also involves creating a positive work environment, where staff feel valued, supported, and motivated to perform their best. the ability to communicate effectively with staff, parents, children, and external stakeholders is critical. clear communication helps to prevent misunderstandings, build trust, and ensure that everyone is informed about important decisions, changes, and policies. leaders should be skilled in both verbal and written communication and be able to adapt their communication style to different audiences. managing a preschool organization often involves overseeing budgets, allocating resources efficiently, and ensuring that the institution operates within its financial means. leaders must be adept at financial planning, understanding funding sources, and making strategic decisions that ensure the sustainability of the organization. preschool educational organizations must adhere to various regulations and standards set by governmental bodies. these regulations may cover areas such as child safety, staff qualifications, facility requirements, and educational outcomes. heads of preschools must be knowledgeable about these regulations and ensure that their institutions are fully compliant, thereby avoiding legal issues and ensuring the safety and well-being of the children in their care. the ability to think strategically and implement innovative practices is essential for improving the quality of preschool education. this involves setting long-term goals, identifying areas for improvement, and adopting new technologies or methodologies that enhance learning outcomes. leaders should be proactive in seeking out new ideas, collaborating with other educational organizations, and staying informed about trends in early childhood education. to address the various aspects of management competence, several mechanisms can be employed: continuous learning is essential for leaders in preschool education. professional development programs that focus on leadership skills, early childhood education, and administrative management can significantly enhance the competence of preschool heads. these programs can be offered through workshops, seminars, online courses, and peer american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 61 | p a g e learning groups. it is crucial that these programs are tailored to the specific needs of preschool leaders and provide practical tools that can be applied in their daily work. establishing mentorship and coaching programs can provide preschool leaders with personalized guidance and support. experienced mentors can share their knowledge and expertise, helping new or struggling leaders to develop their skills and confidence. coaching, on the other hand, can provide ongoing support as leaders implement new strategies and face challenges in their roles. building networks with other preschool leaders, educators, and experts in early childhood education can be invaluable. networking allows leaders to share best practices, discuss common challenges, and collaborate on initiatives that improve the quality of preschool education. professional associations and conferences provide excellent opportunities for networking and professional growth. encouraging leaders to engage in self-assessment and reflection can help them identify areas where they need to improve. tools such as 360-degree feedback, leadership assessments, and reflective journals can provide valuable insights into their strengths and weaknesses. this process of self-reflection is critical for personal and professional growth. adopting a collaborative approach to leadership can enhance management competence by involving staff in decision-making processes. when staff members feel that their opinions are valued and that they have a say in the direction of the institution, it can lead to increased motivation, job satisfaction, and a more cohesive team. collaborative leadership also encourages the sharing of ideas and solutions, leading to more innovative and effective management practices. the integration of technology into preschool management can streamline administrative tasks, improve communication, and enhance educational outcomes. tools such as management software, online communication platforms, and digital learning resources can help leaders manage their organizations more efficiently and effectively. engaging parents and the wider community in the activities and decision-making processes of the preschool can lead to better outcomes for children. leaders should actively seek input from parents and work to build strong partnerships with families. this engagement not only supports the child’s development but also fosters a sense of community and shared responsibility for the success of the preschool. the research carried out on the formation of the management competence of the head of the preschool educational organization is based not only on the choice of content, but also on the involvement of leaders in practice-oriented management activities, within the framework of which the leaders directly mastered various management skills and methods of solving management tasks. having identified the organizational aspects of the process of developing management competence of the head of the preschool educational organization, we based on the basic rules of the competency approach, in particular: ➢ to strengthen the personal orientation of the management formation process, that is, to create selection conditions that activate the learning process, relying on the interests american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 62 | p a g e and needs of the leaders; this means that the leader himself must be sought, create his own knowledge; ➢ teaching to solve professional problems by developing new types and methods of activity. in this regard, it is considered important not only to familiarize leaders with the scientific foundations and various methods of carrying out management activities, but also to reduce them to the situation of design, analysis, assessment and self-assessment; ➢ orientation of the individual towards self-development. the main requirement for us is to create conditions for the manifestation of independence and creativity of leaders in solving the proposed management tasks, as well as to give them the opportunity to see their growth, achievements. conclusion improving the management competence of heads of preschool educational organizations is essential for providing high-quality early childhood education. by focusing on leadership, educational expertise, staff management, communication, financial management, regulatory compliance, and strategic planning, preschool leaders can create environments where children thrive. the use of professional development programs, mentorship, networking, self-assessment, collaborative leadership, technology, and stakeholder engagement can all play a role in enhancing management competence. ultimately, investing in the development of preschool leaders is an investment in the future of the children they serve. references 1. begimkulov.sh. the teacher teaches a wide range of informants about the organization of ethics and theory and operations. ped.fan.doc. ... diss.-t.:2007.305 b. 2. belaya k.yu. innovative activity in the preschool educational institution: a methodological guide. m.: shopping center sphere, 2005. 64 p. 3. bern e. the leader and the group. on the structure and dynamics of organizations and groups. -yekaterinburg: publishing house "litur", 2000. 320 p. 4. m. khamdamova collection of scientific articles based on the results of the work of the international scientific forum volume 2, "science and innovation modern conceptions". the date of distribution of the collection is october 18, 2019, moscow 2019, 46-50 s american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 45 | p a g e risk management mechanisms in innovation financing alikulov khazrat amirkulovich independent researcher tashkent state university of economics email: aliqulov1991@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes modern financial mechanisms for financing startup projects, including incubators, accelerators, and crowdfunding platforms. during the study, the practical experience of such large international initiatives as y combinator, techstars, 500 global, kickstarter, indiegogo, wefunder was studied. these mechanisms will reveal their role in supporting young entrepreneurship and innovative ideas, expanding opportunities for attracting investments, and ensuring the sustainable development of the startup ecosystem. also, the prospects for the implementation of these mechanisms in the conditions of uzbekistan and proposals for the development of a national startup environment have been developed. keywords: startup, small business, incubator, accelerator, crowdfunding, venture capital, investment, innovative projects, financial mechanisms, young entrepreneurship, global experience. introduction in the modern world, youth entrepreneurship is becoming increasingly important as a driving force of the economy. young people have great potential in launching startup projects due to their innovative ideas, innovative approaches, and natural inclination towards digital technologies. however, the limited financial capabilities of young people, lack of work experience, and lack of guaranteed funds remain the main obstacles to starting their entrepreneurial activities. therefore, the creation and development of special financial support mechanisms for youth startup projects has become one of the most important directions of modern economic policy. the rapid development of digitalization and the technological revolution has significantly expanded opportunities for young people to implement startup projects. now young people can launch successful business projects, enter global markets, and offer competitive products or services even with minimal initial capital. e-commerce platforms, social networks, digital marketing tools, and online services have opened a window of new opportunities for young people. this requires the adaptation of financial support mechanisms to modern requirements. the economic impact of youth startup projects is significant not only at the individual level, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 46 | p a g e but also at the societal level. new businesses created by young people play an important role in creating jobs, offering innovative solutions, activating the local economy, and increasing export potential. also, youth startups are often aimed at solving social problems, addressing environmental problems, and improving the quality of life of society. this situation makes supporting youth entrepreneurship a strategic task facing the state and society. the effectiveness of financial support mechanisms depends on how well they are adapted to the characteristics and needs of young people. traditional bank loans, guarantee requirements, and complex bureaucratic processes are often not sufficiently understandable or appropriate for young people. instead, comprehensive approaches are required, such as mentor support, business incubators, accelerator programs, grant funding, and investor connections. these mechanisms not only provide access to financial resources, but also create opportunities for developing business skills, familiarizing oneself with the market, and forming professional networks. support for youth startup projects at the level of state policy is of great importance for the development of the national innovation system. modern countries pay great attention to stimulating youth entrepreneurship, as this is a guarantee of future economic growth and competitiveness. through special state programs, tax incentives, grant funding, and infrastructural support, young people will have the opportunity to implement their ideas. this, in turn, increases the country's innovation potential and contributes to economic diversification. international practice shows that countries that have achieved success in supporting youth startup projects use a comprehensive and multifaceted approach. the interaction of the state, the private sector, educational institutions, and civil society organizations plays an important role in this approach. support programs covering all layers of the startup ecosystem are showing the highest effectiveness. in such programs, young people are provided not only with financial resources, but also with knowledge, skills, industry, and market opportunities. modern mechanisms for financial support of youth startup projects are enriching traditional financing methods with new formats. new methods such as crowdfunding platforms, angel investor networks, venture capital funds, blockchain-based financing, and mutual lending are creating more opportunities for young people. at the same time, for the effective functioning of these mechanisms, it is necessary to have an appropriate legal framework, improve financial literacy, and develop professional consulting services. these circumstances make the study and improvement of financial support mechanisms for youth startup projects a pressing issue. in the future, the role of youth startup projects will continue to grow, and this sector will become the main driving force of the economy. therefore, today the modernization of financial support mechanisms, increasing their effectiveness, and maximizing their adaptation to the needs of young people is an important task. this issue is directly related american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 47 | p a g e not only to the personal success of young people, but also to the economic well-being and innovative development of society as a whole. literature review in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, scientific research on the mechanisms of financial support for youth startup projects was conducted by a number of leading economists and specialists of the world. among them, jahongir khajibaev and others analyze the tashkent startup ecosystem, draw conclusions about gaps in financing (lack of angels/vc), and the need to strengthen public-private partnerships[1]. g.v.astratova et al. in their research analyzed the growth in the market of innovative youth entrepreneurship and r&d services using the examples of russia and belarus; considered the motivation of young people to start a startup, sources of financing, and legal aspects[2]. in his research, i.e.belskikh analyzes articles on strategies for the development of youth entrepreneurship and state support systems in russia; draws conclusions about macro and regional policy alternatives for youth[3]. tatiana golovina et al. in their research conducted an analysis of the system of state support for young entrepreneurship in russia (strategy, educational incubators, financial instruments); recommended loan guarantees and educational guidance programs for young people[4]. prof. christoph e.mueller analyzed the effectiveness of supporting academic startups through the german exist program in his study "startup grants and the development of academic startup projects during funding." he proved that state grants have a significant impact on the development of startups[5]. prof. research conducted by david b. audretsch and colleagues studied the impact of r&d grants on youth startups. they found that as a result of grant programs, the share of innovative products increased by 2.3%[6]. in her research, dr. sarah chen notes that crowdfunding and digital platforms play an important role in overcoming the barriers of traditional financing for young people. her research indicates that entrepreneurs aged 18-25 achieve 30% more success through crowdfunding[7]. research methodology economic research methods such as analysis of research conducted by world scientists on financial support mechanisms for youth startup projects, collection of all data on the topic, comparison, and logical thinking were used. analysis and discussion of the results the main problem that young people face when implementing startup projects is limited access to financial resources. many young entrepreneurs, despite having their own innovative ideas and strong motivation, face serious difficulties in securing the initial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 48 | p a g e capital necessary to launch their projects. traditional financing methods, including bank loans and investors, require young people to have a long credit history, collateral, and extensive business experience. many young people do not meet these requirements, as a result of which their promising projects are not implemented. therefore, the creation of financial support mechanisms specifically designed for young people and corresponding to their capabilities has become a necessity. modern trends in economic development have made youth entrepreneurship a strategic priority. digitalization processes, the development of artificial intelligence technologies, and the emergence of new business models provide unique opportunities for young people. however, appropriate financial support is necessary to fully utilize these opportunities. young people are often active in the field of technological innovation, and their projects can directly contribute to increasing the country's competitiveness. therefore, financial support for youth startup projects is not only an individual need, but also a strategic requirement of the national economy. the issue of employment and youth unemployment remains relevant for many countries. startup projects provide young people with the opportunity not only to become selfemployed, but also to create jobs for others. one successful startup project can create several dozen, sometimes hundreds of new jobs. in this regard, support for youth startup projects is also important as a means of ensuring socio-economic stability and reducing social tension. stimulating the economic activity of young people through financial support mechanisms benefits society as a whole. innovative ideas and technological solutions are mainly developed by young people. the creativity of young people, their ability to quickly adapt to new technologies, and their freedom from traditional approaches make them natural innovators. however, even the best ideas cannot be implemented without appropriate financial support. many promising projects are suspended due to the lack of initial financing. this means not only individual losses, but also the loss of great opportunities for society as a whole. the creation of special financial mechanisms for youth startup projects is a necessary condition for the preservation and development of innovative potential. in the context of globalization, the competitiveness of countries largely depends on the entrepreneurial activity of their youth. developed countries implement large-scale programs to support youth startup projects, which gives them a great economic advantage. if developing countries do not carry out systematic work in this area, they face the risk of falling behind in global competition. if young people do not find favorable conditions for the implementation of their ideas, there is a risk of them moving to other countries or not fully realizing their potential. therefore, the creation of financial support mechanisms is a matter of national security and strategic development. from the point of view of social justice and equality, financial support mechanisms for youth startup projects are a tool for creating equal opportunities for young people from all social strata. young people from wealthy families can start startup projects relying on their american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 49 | p a g e family financial resources, but talented young people from low-income families do not have such opportunities. special financial support programs are necessary to eliminate this imbalance and create opportunities for all young people to demonstrate their abilities. this is not only a matter of justice, but also an opportunity to fully utilize the overall intellectual and creative potential of society. table 1 best startup incubators and accelerators (2025) [8] inkubator/ akselerator location financing program duration source y combinator usa, san francisco $500,000 3 months https://www.ycombinator .com/apply techstars global (in 35+ cities) $120,000 3 months https://www.techstars.co m/accelerators 500 global global $150,000 $250,000 4 months https://500.co/accelerato rs/batch google for startups 6 global campuses non-equity support 3-6 months https://startup.google.co m/accelerator station f paris, france 10,000€ 50,000€ 6-12 months https://stationf.co/progra ms sosv usa, china $150,000 $250,000 4-6 months https://sosv.com berkeley skydeck california up to $100,000 6 months https://skydeck.berkeley. edu seedcamp london $50,000 $250,000 4 months https://seedcamp.com the table above shows information about the largest and most prestigious startup incubators and accelerators in the world. each of them creates great opportunities for young entrepreneurs and startup teams. firstly, the incubators and accelerators listed in the table, such as y combinator, techstars, 500 global, provide startups not only with financial support, but also with opportunities for business training, mentoring, and access to a wide investor network. for example, y combinator, by allocating up to $500,000, prepares startups for the global market in just 3 months. techstars operates in more than 35 cities around the world and implements large-scale support programs for young people. this ensures the rapid development of startups and their competitiveness at the international level. secondly, the diversity of financial support mechanisms allows young startups to choose an appropriate option. for example, google for startups provides startups with nonequivalent support (resources, technology, expert support) during the incubation process, not direct monetary support. station f is located in paris and, with the allocation of funds in the amount of 10,000-50,000 euros, forms entrepreneurs through a long-term program https://www.ycombinator.com/apply https://www.ycombinator.com/apply https://www.techstars.com/accelerators https://www.techstars.com/accelerators https://500.co/accelerators/batch https://500.co/accelerators/batch https://startup.google.com/accelerator https://startup.google.com/accelerator https://stationf.co/programs https://stationf.co/programs https://sosv.com/ https://skydeck.berkeley.edu/ https://skydeck.berkeley.edu/ https://seedcamp.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 50 | p a g e of 6-12 months. this approach is aimed at equipping young startups not only with financial resources, but also with knowledge and skills. thirdly, the availability of incubators and accelerators on a global scale serves as an important source for the development of the youth startup ecosystem. programs such as sosv, berkeley skydeck, seedcamp play a key role in attracting risk capital for young people, establishing international cooperation, and forming a sustainable business model. each of them operates in different countries, facilitating startups' access to international networks. thus, young entrepreneurs will have the opportunity to successfully implement their ideas not only locally, but also globally. table 2 top crowdfunding platforms (2025) [8] platform name type commission minimum investment target audience source kickstarter rewardbased 5% + 3-5% payment $1. products, creative projects https://www.kickstarter.com indieg flexible 5% (fixed) / 9% (flexible) $1. innovative products https://www.indiegogo.com startengine equity 7% $500 equity crowdfunding https://www.startengine.com wefunder equity and debt 7.5% (reg cf) $100 startups, equity https://wefunder.com republic equity 6% $10 technology startups https://republic.com fundable reward and equity $179/month different small businesses https://www.fundable.com gofundme charity 2.9% + 30¢ $5 personal projects https://www.gofundme.com crowdcube equity 7% + 0.5-2% £10 european startups https://www.crowdcube.com the table above shows information about the best crowdfunding platforms in 2025. these platforms play an important role in financial support for youth startups, small businesses, innovative products, and private projects. the availability of various forms of crowdfunding platforms expands funding sources for young entrepreneurs. for example, platforms like kickstarter and indiegogo are mainly focused on supporting products and creative projects, and the minimum investment amount starting from just $1 is a very convenient opportunity for young creators. such an approach ensures the prompt financing of innovative and creative ideas and allows for the involvement of the general public. equity-based platforms such as startengine, wefunder, republic, and crowdcube create opportunities for startups to attract sustainable capital. on these platforms, investors https://www.kickstarter.com/ https://www.indiegogo.com/ https://www.startengine.com/ https://wefunder.com/ https://republic.com/ https://www.fundable.com/ https://www.gofundme.com/ https://www.crowdcube.com/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 51 | p a g e become shareholders by investing in startups, which ensures mutual benefit. for example, while startengine requires a minimum investment of $500, republic reaches a wider audience starting from $10. such opportunities play an important role in the growth of technology startups and their entry into international markets. crowdfunding platforms also widely support social, personal, and small business projects. for example, while gofundme is more focused on personal and charitable projects, fundable offers a unique financing system for small businesses. these platforms create flexible opportunities for various areas of entrepreneurship, allowing young people and small businesses to implement their projects without relying on traditional bank loans. this will accelerate the development of the startup ecosystem in the economy. summary and suggestions in the context of today's globalization, the mechanisms for financing startup projects are being radically updated, and, in addition to traditional bank loans and government subsidies, incubators, accelerators, and crowdfunding platforms are becoming one of the main sources. incubators such as y combinator, techstars, 500 global provide startups not only with funding, but also with experience, mentoring, and opportunities for international cooperation. at the same time, crowdfunding platforms such as kickstarter, indiegogo, startengine, and wefunder serve as an effective tool for prompt financing of innovative ideas of young people, attracting the general public, and ensuring sustainable business development. the implementation of these mechanisms in the conditions of uzbekistan plays an important role in strengthening the national startup ecosystem, increasing the innovative potential of young people, and ensuring the competitiveness of the economy. to improve the mechanisms of financial support for youth startup projects in uzbekistan, it is advisable to implement the following measures: 1. development of national startup incubators and accelerators: based on extensive international experience, regional and sectoral incubators should be established in uzbekistan, providing mentoring programs for young people and networking opportunities with international investors. 2. formation of the legal framework for crowdfunding: to finance innovative projects, it is necessary to launch national crowdfunding platforms and develop legislative mechanisms regulating their activities. 3. supporting startups with tax and customs benefits: tax benefits for youth startups and customs privileges for imported technological equipment will stimulate their rapid development. 4. strengthening international cooperation: by establishing partnerships with major incubators and crowdfunding platforms such as y combinator, techstars, kickstarter, uzbek startups can gain access to global financial and market opportunities. 5. creation of special grants and funds for the startup ecosystem: in cooperation with the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 52 | p a g e state, the private sector, and international financial institutions, special funds should be established to finance youth startup projects. references 1. khajibaev, jakhongir. (2022). startup ecosystem report uzbekistan. 10.13140/rg.2.2.11002.36805. 2. astratova, galina v. and klimuk, vladimir and chowdhury, adbabrata and gaikar, vilas and tayauova, gulzhanat, innovative youth entrepreneurship and growth in market of r&d services: a case study of russian federation and the republic of belarus (november 10, 2022). ymer 2022, available at ssrn: https://ssrn.com/abstract=4275812 3. i.e.belskikh “youth entrepreneurship in russia: searching for alternatives of development”. vestnik of the plekhanov russian university of economics. 2023;(4):181193. (in russ.) https://doi.org/10.21686/2413-2829-2023-4-181-193 4. fedorova, anastasia & astachova, elena & krivokora, evgeniya. (2022). development of youth entrepreneurship in the russian federation. вестник северо-кавказского федерального университета. 163-170. 10.37493/2307907x.2022.4.18. 5. c.e.mueller, startup grants and the development of academic startup projects during funding: quasi-experimental evidence from the german “exist – business startup grant”. journal of business venturing insights, 2023 e00408. https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/s2352673423000379 6. d.b.audretsch, et al. (2020). innovative start-ups and policy initiatives. research policy, 49(10), 104027. 7. s.chen, (2024). “digital funding ecosystems and youth entrepreneurship in europe”. european journal of innovation management, 27(3), 456-478. 8. internet saytlari: https://www.ycombinator.com/apply – y combinator akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://www.techstars.com/accelerators – techstars akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://500.co/accelerators/batch – 500 global (500 startups) akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://startup.google.com/accelerator – google for startups accelerator rasmiy sayti https://stationf.co/programs – station f startap markazi rasmiy sayti https://sosv.com – sosv venchur fondi va akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://skydeck.berkeley.edu – uc berkeley skydeck akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://seedcamp.com – seedcamp akseleratori rasmiy sayti https://www.kickstarter.com – kickstarter crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://www.indiegogo.com – indiegogo crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://www.startengine.com – startengine crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://wefunder.com – wefunder crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://republic.com – republic crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 53 | p a g e https://www.fundable.com – fundable crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://www.gofundme.com – gofundme crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti https://www.crowdcube.com – crowdcube crowdfunding platformasi rasmiy sayti american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 134 | p a g e working with folklore groups rasulova saida sabirovna senior lecturer, department of music education, kdpi. abstract: working with folklore groups involves collaborating with communities to protect and promote their cultural heritage. this research paper explores collaborative methodologies and the importance of preserving folklore traditions. following the imrad format, this study examines the impact of community participation, documentation methods, and digital preservation strategies in supporting folklore groups. keywords: folklore groups, collaborative approaches, cultural preservation, community participation, digital preservation. introduction folklore groups play a crucial role in preserving and transmitting cultural traditions through storytelling, music, dance, and rituals. this article explores the collaborative approaches used to work with folklore groups, highlighting the importance of public participation, documentation, and digital preservation techniques. following the structure of imrad, this study aims to illuminate the methods and strategies used in preserving folklore traditions for future generations. methods: a mixed-method research method was adopted to explore working with folklore groups, including fieldwork, interviews, and case studies. the researchers engaged with folklore communities, observed performances, conducted interviews with practitioners, and documented traditional practices. digital tools and platforms were used to archive and disseminate folklore materials, ensuring their long-term preservation and accessibility. literature review and methods working with folklore groups involves a multidisciplinary approach that combines elements of anthropology, ethnomusicology, cultural studies, and community participation. scientists have emphasized the importance of preserving and promoting folklore traditions as a means of preserving cultural heritage and increasing the strength of society. the literature on working with folklore groups emphasizes several key themes: 1. community participation: the concept of community participation is central to working with folklore groups. the researchers stress the importance of involving community members in decision-making, project planning and implementation processes american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 135 | p a g e to ensure sustainability and relevance of folklore conservation efforts. collaborative approaches that allow community members to actively participate in documenting, interpreting, and conveying folklore traditions are essential to fostering a sense of ownership and cultural pride. 2. documentation and archiving: scholars emphasize the importance of documenting folklore practices through audio recordings, video recordings, field recordings, photographs, and written accounts. documentation serves as an important tool for the preservation of intangible cultural heritage, covering the intricacies of oral traditions, music, dance, rituals and storytelling styles that are unique to folklore groups. archiving folklore materials in digital repositories ensures their long-term availability and access to a wider audience, develops cross-cultural communication and understanding. 3. cultural conservation: the literature outlines the role of working with folklore groups in cultural preservation initiatives. by collaborating with communities to protect traditional knowledge, rituals, and practices, researchers contribute to the continuity and transmission of cultural heritage. cultural preservation efforts not only preserve the authenticity of folklore traditions, but also promote cultural diversity, originality, and solidity in communities facing social, economic, and environmental challenges. 4. ethical considerations: ethical norms are important when working with folklore groups, particularly in terms of respecting intellectual property rights, obtaining informed consent, and representing cultural practices correctly and respectfully. when communicating with folklore communities, researchers must address complex ethical issues related to cultural appropriation, power dynamics, and consent, ensuring that their work meets ethical standards and benefits the communities involved. a participatory research methodology that combines qualitative and ethnographic approaches to engage with community members and document folklore traditions is used to study working with folklore groups. the following methods are used: 1. community consultation: initial public consultations are conducted to engage with folklore groups, understand their needs and priorities, and collaboratively develop research projects that are consistent with the community's interests and goals. community members actively participate in decision-making processes and project planning to ensure their voices are heard and respected. 2. ethnographic fieldwork involves observing folklore performances, rituals, and storytelling sessions, interacting with practitioners, and documenting cultural practices through audiovisual recordings, field recordings, and interviews. the researchers dived into the cultural milieu of folklore groups to gain a deeper understanding of their traditions and practices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 136 | p a g e 3. conversation and oral history: conducts in-depth interviews with folk oral artists, neighborhood elders, and cultural professionals to gather insights into the importance of folk oral stories, personal stories, and folklore traditions. these conversations provide valuable perspectives on the cultural meanings, symbolic values, and social functions of folklore practice in society. 4. digital documents and archiving: folklore materials, including audio recordings, video recordings, photographs, and written records, are digitized and archived in a secure digital repository for long-term storage and access. digital platforms will be used to distribute folklore materials to a global audience, raise awareness of cultural heritage and promote intercultural dialogue. using a participatory research methodology that prioritizes community participation, cultural sensitivity, and ethical considerations, this study aims to contribute to the preservation, promotion, and revitalization of folklore traditions in diverse communities. through collaborative efforts with folklore groups, researchers can develop cultural sustainability, knowledge transfer between generations, and mutual respect for the diversity of human cultural expressions. discussion working with folklore groups is a collaborative work that requires sensitivity, respect, and a deep understanding of cultural traditions. community participation is key to the success of folklore conservation efforts, as it ensures the continuity and relevance of traditional practices within the group. documentation techniques and digital preservation strategies serve as an important tool in the conservation of folklore materials, making them accessible to diverse audiences, and contributing to the preservation of intangible cultural heritage. by collaborating with folklore groups, researchers, cultural institutions, and members of the public can work together to protect and promote cultural traditions, promote pride, self-awareness, and pass on folklore knowledge between generations. thanks to these collaborative efforts, folklore groups can flourish and continue to enrich the cultural landscape for years to come. working with folklore groups represents a collaborative effort to preserve and glorify cultural heritage, with an emphasis on innovative strategies for collaboration, community engagement and preservation. this discussion explores the importance of collaborative approaches in the preservation of folklore traditions, highlighting the transformative impact of such collaboration on the preservation and transmission of culture. community engagement and cultural continuity: a key factor in the success of working with folklore communities is the active participation of members of the community in the preservation and promotion of cultural traditions. by interacting with folklore practitioners, neighborhood elders, and cultural professionals, researchers can gain valuable insights into the importance of folklore practices, ensuring american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 137 | p a g e their continuity and relevance in society. community participation instills in group members a sense of belonging, pride and self-awareness, enhances the transfer of folklore knowledge and skills between generations. documents and digital storage: documentation methods such as audiovisual recordings, field notes, interviews serve as an important tool that reflects the richness and diversity of folklore traditions. by documenting folklore materials, researchers contribute to the preservation of intangible cultural heritage, folk art, music, dances and rituals for future generations. digital preservation strategies play an important role in archiving folklore materials and making them available to diverse audiences through online platforms, multimedia exhibitions, and interactive resources. digital tools enhance the visibility and dissemination of folklore materials, fostering intercultural communication and appreciation of cultural diversity. collaborative efforts and cultural enrichment: by collaborating with folklore groups, researchers, cultural institutions and community members, it is possible to jointly protect and promote cultural traditions, and to cultivate a sense of pride, identity and cultural sustainability. working together, stakeholders contribute to the animation and transmission of folklore knowledge, ensuring its sustainability and relevance in a rapidly changing world. collaborative efforts will allow folklore groups to continue to flourish and enrich the cultural landscape, to celebrate the diversity and vibrancy of human cultural expressions. results collaborative approaches to working with folklore groups have played an important role in preserving and revitalizing cultural traditions. community participation fosters a sense of ownership and empowerment among group members, which leads to increased participation and sustainability of folklore practices. documentation techniques such as audio and video recordings, photographs, field recordings reflect the richness of folklore performances and ensure their preservation for future generations. digital preservation strategies, including online archives, multimedia platforms, and interactive exhibits, provide a dynamic platform for displaying folklore materials and engaging a wider audience. by using digital technology, folklore groups can reach global audiences, raise awareness of their cultural heritage, and foster intercultural communication and appreciation. conclusion working with folklore groups is a dynamic and enriching process that involves collaboration, community engagement, and innovative strategies for preservation. by collaborating with folklore communities, researchers and cultural practitioners can contribute to the preservation of intangible heritage and the promotion of cultural american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 138 | p a g e diversity, ensuring the longevity and vitality of cultural traditions. this study highlights the importance of collaborative approaches in working with folklore groups and highlights the transformative impact of such collaboration in the protection and celebration of cultural heritage. in conclusion, working in collaboration with folklore groups highlights the importance of public participation, documentation and digital preservation in the protection of cultural heritage. researchers and community members can preserve the richness of cultural diversity by honoring and glorifying folklore traditions through collaborative approaches, develop intercultural understanding, and foster a sense of cultural pride and selfawareness that is passed down from generation to generation. together, these collaborative efforts contribute to the enduring heritage of folklore communities and their invaluable contribution to the cultural tapestry of humanity. references 1. abdurakhmon jami. booklet is musical. tashkent: fan, 1997. b. 310. 14. avloniy a. turkish gulistan or morality. tashkent: teacher, 1992.-b . 160. 2. akbarov i.a. dictionary of music. tashkent: teacher, 1997. b. 165,384. 3. vbizgo t. razvitie muzbikalg'nogo iskusstva uzbekistana i yego svyazi s russkoy muzbikoy. the witch: 1970. 320 s. 4. bragimov o.a. semantics makomov: avtoref. dis. . . . d-ra iskusstv.-tashkent, 1998.31 p. 5. ibragimov o.a. status and space. tashkent: movarounnahr, 1996.-b . 96. 6. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 7. kenzhaeva, gulhayo rahmonjon kyzi, and d. nosirov. "the relationship between song and text in status." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245247. 8. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "the history of the first compositional roots of the bukhara shmakom." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112118. 9. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and perfect ma'murovna kurbanova. "some methodological recommendations when working on transitional notes in women's voices." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 10. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 11. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 139 | p a g e abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 12. tillakho'jayev, o. "the formation of the qualities of independence in students through the classical music of azerbaijan." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 13. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 14. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 15. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 16. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 17. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 18. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 19. karimova, ln, t. i. politaeva, and s. s. rasulova. "designing the educational environment of a university as a condition for the formation of professional competencies of students." modern scholar 4 (2020): 122-129. 20. fozilov, hero madaminovich. "musical sound and its characteristics." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 21. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 22. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 23. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 140 | p a g e interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 24. askarova, sokhibakhon mukhammadzhonovna. "features of singing skills of schoolchildren in adolescence." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874-878. 25. askarova, s. "development of competencies in choral and choral studies." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 26. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 27. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 28. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 29. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 30. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 31. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 32. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 33. turdiev sh. "youth and musical education." interpretation and research 1.1 (2023). 34. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "the continuity of the history of vocalchoral art with contemporary art." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 35. turdiyev, shavkat akhmedovich. "uzbek folk music-making and its traditions." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. 36. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 141 | p a g e 37. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 38. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "organization of communication in the classroom through the use of pedagogical technologies in music culture lessons." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 39. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "subjects and tasks of management psychology." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 184 | p a g e experience of the united states of america and the republic of china in developing clusters in uzbekistan khudaykulov sirojiddin uzok ugli independent researcher at tashkent state university of economics e-mail: khudaykulov.s.u@gmail.com abstract: this article examines the role of clusters in the economy of the usa and china, their types and varieties of products they produce. opinions of leading research scientists about clusters. the procedure for organizing agricultural clusters. the results of implementing the cluster system in several areas in leading countries are covered in detail. keywords: clusters, tax administration, volume of turnover, working staff, tax revenues, agro-industrial, buttermilk-agricultural clusters, tourism, agriculture, automotive, industry. introduction introduction the cluster system is a complete system that covers all processes from the production of raw materials to the delivery of processed finished products to the consumer. currently, the cluster system is used in several sectors of the economy of our country. in particular, in agriculture, tourism, the technological sector, pharmaceutical production and other areas. our president sh.m. mirziyoyev has repeatedly emphasized the effectiveness of this system, and it has been demonstrating its effectiveness in the economy. in the republic of uzbekistan, the cluster system was first introduced in the agricultural sector in 2017. literature review cluster theory was first advanced in the 19th century by the german economist johann heinrich von thunen and his followers w. launhard and a. weber. a. marshall, in his work “principles of economic science”, selected urban agglomerations and industrial areas as research objects and conducted studies on the relationship between productivity and geographical localization of production. he proved that the productivity of enterprises and organizations depends on their geographical location near economic zones. b. lundvall and b. johnson proposed the concept of "development blocks" related to cluster theory and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 185 | p a g e emphasized that sectoral or regional production associations, the process of continuous training of the entire population of the country, are a source of national economic growth and competitiveness. the modern interpretation of cluster theory was fully formed in the 1980s. m. poter empirically proved that large competitive companies tend to concentrate in certain areas. research methodology the analysis used statistical grouping, comparative and trend analysis methods. the article provides a comparative analysis of the scientific and theoretical views of economists on the place of the cluster system in the economy. analysis and results among the leading countries with a developed cluster system, the united states stands out. in the usa, the cluster system plays a very important role and has become one of the main mechanisms for increasing the country's economic development, innovation and competitiveness. clusters operate in various sectors of the us economy and help strengthen the country's position in global competition. the cluster system and its development in the usa have led to changes and impacts on production at the following key stages: the concept of clusters was widely promoted in the united states in the 1990s. the theory of clusters was first introduced to the world in michael porter's book "the competitive advantage of nations" (1990). porter's research on clusters laid the foundation for the formation of various studies and production strategies aimed at clustering economic activities in the united states. according to porter, clusters are interconnected, geographically close associations of companies, educational and research institutions, government agencies and other organizations that, through competition and cooperation, contribute to the creation of new products, services and innovations. in the development of the cluster system in the usa, economic, social and political factors play an important role. the cluster system in various regions of the usa is formed through the country's incentive policies and direct state support: • silicon valley is one of the most famous technological clusters in the usa. silicon valley is the center of its young technology companies, world-famous it giants, and is recognized as a center of new innovations, clustered research in agriculture, industry and information technologies. technological successes and research by universities there have contributed to the development of innovative clusters. • boston and cambridge this region has become the center of clusters in the field of biotechnology and pharmaceuticals. universities (for example, massachusetts institute of technology) and research centers ensure the innovative development of this cluster. • detroit – detroit’s automotive clusters are primarily known for their automotive and continuous technological development. after world war i, automotive clusters were american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 186 | p a g e formed in this region, which helped to modernize the production system and increase the global competitiveness of the automotive industry. in the us, clusters have developed mainly in various sectors and specific regions. they are aimed at increasing competitiveness in each sector, stimulating production efficiency and innovation. the main types of clusters are: • technological clusters (silicon valley and others): new technologies, startups and advanced manufacturing. • biotechnology clusters (boston and cambridge): research and innovation in the medical and pharmaceutical industries. • automotive clusters (detroit): automotive and auto industry development. • agro-economic clusters (missouri and iowa): agriculture and food production. in the united states, clusters have played an important role in the development of regional and sectoral economies. the main advantages of clusters are that they: • create jobs: clusters help develop local manufacturing and service sectors. • stimulate innovation: new technologies and products are created through competition and cooperation. • stimulate industrialization and diversification: clusters help integrate complex industrial sectors and increase competitiveness. the us cluster system is currently serving as a successful model for several countries around the world. clusters in the us play an important role in shaping the economic policies of various countries. this experience is being applied, among others, in countries such as the european union, china and india in their research and production strategies. the cluster system in the us is an important mechanism for increasing the country's economic development and competitiveness, which is aimed at stimulating innovation and modernizing production. clusters help strengthen the us economy in global markets and create new jobs. following bar chart shows about comparison of cluster numbers in three countries. fig 1. information about the number of clusters in three countries 0 500 1000 1500 2000 2500 3000 3500 china usa uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 187 | p a g e this bar chart, presents a comparison of the number of clusters in three countries: ➢ china has by far the highest number of clusters, with a value slightly above 3100. ➢ usa follows with a much lower count, around 400 clusters. ➢ uzbekistan has the fewest clusters, approximately 270. key observations: ➢ china dominates the chart, indicating it has a significantly larger cluster presence compared to the usa and uzbekistan. ➢ the number of clusters in china is almost 8 times higher than in the usa and more than 11 times higher than in uzbekistan. ➢ the bar lengths visually emphasize this large disparity. the cluster system is also very well developed in the republic of china. in china, the cluster system has played an important role in ensuring a number of positive changes and economic development. this system has become one of china's major strategies for industrialization and innovative development. clusters in china have developed mainly in accordance with the country's industrialization and specialization policy and have helped to increase its competitiveness in the international market. the development of clusters in china began in the 1990s, during the period of economic reforms and the transition to a market economy. at this stage, the chinese government began to promote clustering in order to develop new economic strategies and integrate the economy into the world market. the main goals of this process were: • increasing competitiveness. • increasing production efficiency. • encouraging innovation. in china, the cluster system has developed in several major sectors and industries. clusters have been formed in important areas such as technology, industry, agro-economics, and energy. these types of clusters have developed as follows: technology clusters are similar to china's silicon valley, and technology clusters have developed especially in shenzhen. shenzhen is mainly a center for technology and electronics manufacturing clusters, and large companies such as huawei, tencent, and byd operate here. technology clusters have played an important role in boosting the development and production of this city. shenzhen technology clusters have helped to develop innovative products, information technology, and the digital economy. this has also increased china's competitiveness in the international market. automotive clusters have developed in china, including in the cities of shanghai, guangzhou, and changzhou. these clusters are home to automotive giants such as geely, byd, and great wall motors. these clusters have helped to develop automobile manufacturing, electric vehicle production, and energy-saving technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 188 | p a g e agro-economic clusters based on agricultural production and farm production have developed in china. these clusters have increased, in particular, in regions such as hebei, shandong, hunan, and jiangsu. clustering has played an important role in introducing innovations and new technologies in the agricultural sector. in cities such as beijing, shanghai and shenzhen, clusters have been formed in the pharmaceutical and biotechnology sectors. these clusters have seen a development in the production of medicines, innovative biotechnologies and the export of pharmaceutical products. in china, clusters have been formed focused on green energy, renewable energy sources and energy efficiency. in regions such as shanghai and zhejiang, clusters focused on energy sources such as solar panels, wind power, and hydropower have developed. in china, the cluster system is important for economic development and innovation and competitiveness: • increasing competitiveness: clusters have strengthened competition in domestic and international markets. the integration of clustered production and innovation has increased operational efficiency. • creating jobs: clusters have created many jobs and have contributed to the development of the local economy. • encouraging innovation: competition and cooperation between clusters helped to create innovation and introduce new technologies. the chinese government has implemented a number of strategies and state support for the development of the cluster system. among them: • regional socio-economic development. • modernization of production capacity. • innovation clusters and production centers. • clusters focused on green economy and renewable energy sources. the cluster system in china is aimed at becoming global innovation centers in the future and further increasing competitiveness. state support, integration of new technologies and industries, as well as the development of clusters focused on international markets will serve as the main continuous development of the economy. in china, the cluster system has been very successfully integrated and has played a significant role in the modernization of the economy. clusters have helped ensure china's success in global economic competition and create new jobs. conclusions and suggestions in short, clusters are a modern economic intermediary in the formation of an innovative, competitive and efficient economy, ensuring the delivery of finished products to consumers, increasing production capacity, increasing production volumes, healthy production relations and efficiency. innovations are associated with the "human capital", that is, the thinking of enterprising specialists in clusters that combine industry and cross american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 189 | p a g e industry activities. in these clusters, along with the integration of education, science, and production in the sectors, the beneficial cooperation of small enterprises in the sector also creates the basis for the enhancement of internal and external integration elements between the sectors. the essence of the cluster is that the farms, enterprises, and institutions in its composition unite into a single team in the process of producing raw materials, creating finished products, and selling them. as a result, the cost of production decreases and there is an opportunity to make more profit. the cluster system has shown great importance in the economies of the united states and the republic of china. the largest clusters in the united states and the republic of china are mainly in the automotive industry, information technology, pharmaceuticals, agriculture, and education. in our country, the cluster system is currently used only in the agricultural sector. in this case, clusters, in cooperation with farms, are engaged in the production, cultivation, supply of agricultural products with chemicals, fuel and equipment, processing and selling products. based on the experience of the usa and the republic of china, there is an opportunity to transfer a number of sectors to the cluster system in our country. in particular, in our country, we can cite the automotive, pharmaceutical and education sectors as examples. currently, the rapidly developing tourism sector in our country is also being clustered. the nature of our country, its favorable climate and clean air attract foreign guests. the main factor in the tourism cluster is the hotel business, and it is necessary to prepare, train and provide skills to each employee working in it. we can conclude that it would be advisable to apply the cluster system in many areas, based on the economic indicators of developed countries and taking into account the conditions of our country. references 1. tax code of the republic of uzbekistan (new edition). 2. b.i.isroilov. fundamentals of the tax system in uzbekistan. 2016. 3. www.lex.uz national database of legislative information of the republic of uzbekistan. 4. www.uza.uz national information agency of uzbekistan. 5. www.agro.uz ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan. 6. www.mf.uz ministry of economy and finance of the republic of uzbekistan. 7. https://map.cluster.hse.ru/list map of clusters in the usa 8. usmonov, b. (2023). assessment of equity and its effectiveness in the companies of uzbekistan. iqtisodiy taraqqiyot va tahlil, 1(6), 86-89. 9. usmonov, b. (2022). possibilities of increasing economic potential of industrial enterprises of uzbekistan (on the example of jsc «uzbeklightindustry»). архив научных исследований, 4(1). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 190 | p a g e 10. usmonov, b. (2023). акциядорлик жамиятлари капитали самарадорлигини оширишда назарий ва амалий ёндашувлар. economics and innovative technologies, 11(2), 14-19. 11. усмонов, б. (2023). оценка капитала и ее эффективности в компаниях узбекистана. экономическое развитие и анализ, 1(6), 86-89. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 150 | p a g e the sentence and its intonation and punctuation features aminboeva n. k. teacher of the tashkent state agrarian university of the department of uzbek language and literature tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: the validity of this article and its relevance are justified by the role played by the text, especially fiction, as an object of humanitarian and philological research and thinking. the ability to interpret a text, as many researchers rightly note, allows you to join the author’s vision of the world, enrich yourself spiritually, and improve a person’s spiritual culture. when analyzing a literary text, the dominant place is usually given to lexical and stylistic means, but syntactic means, which have come to the forefront in modern literature, play a crucial role in creating the expressiveness of the text, in understanding the main idea of the work and the author’s worldview. keywords: punctuation, intonation, frequency punctuation marks. introduction since in the education system punctuation is studied on the basis of familiarity with the sentence, it is necessary to consider those features of a given syntactic unit that influence the choice of sign. in modern linguistics, the sentence is interpreted in two ways. some scientists (v.v. vinogradov, p.a. lekant) consider a sentence as a unit of language that has the potential to be a unit of communication. a sentence in this interpretation is considered as a model (sample), which is a syntactic abstraction. another group of scientists (v.a. beloshapkova, b.yu. norman, g.a. zolotova) consider a sentence as a unit of speech, the structural and semantic features of which are connected by a specific message. to distinguish between these approaches, a number of works propose to use the terms “statement”, “phrase”, “sentence-statement” instead of the term “sentence” in the second concept (m.v. vsevolodova, i.i. kovtunova, p.a. lekant, b.yu. norman, v.p. paducheva, i.p. raspopov, n.a. slyusareva). v.v. vinogradov defines a sentence as “a holistic unit grammatically designed according to the laws of a given language (that is, further indivisible into speech units with the same basic structural features)”, which is “the main means of forming, expressing and communicating thoughts and feelings.” each sentence from a grammatical point of view, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 151 | p a g e according to v.v. vinogradov, represents “the internal unity of its verbally expressed members, the order of their arrangement and intonation.” in the syntactic concept of v.v. vinogradov, the main grammatical features of a sentence are 1) intonation of the message, 2) predicativity as a complex unity of meanings of modality, tense and person. in modern linguistic literature, the most consistent and complete approach seems to be the consideration of a sentence as a “complex, highly organized unit”, which has the following aspects: “the formal side of a sentence is represented by a set of word forms, indicators of grammatical meanings, the relative arrangement of sentence members, and intonation structure; substantive specific lexical content, information content." it is advisable to take this approach into account in the process of developing punctuation skills in younger schoolchildren. v.a. beloshapkova points out the need to distinguish between constructive (formal), semantic and communicative aspects in relation to a sentence. at the same time, characterizing the communicative side of the sentence, the scientist emphasizes its independence from the formal organization of the sentence. v.v. babaytseva, emphasizes that a sentence is one of the units that embody the functions of language: cognitive (language is a tool, an instrument of thinking) and communicative (language is a means of communication). the essential features of a sentence, according to the scientist, should be distinguished taking into account the structure and semantics of the sentence. a structural feature grammatical organization is embodied in special structural patterns, special ways of expressing structural elements of patterns, in means and methods of grammatical design of syntactic connections and relationships. the semantic feature of a sentence is predicativity (“the relation of the content of a sentence to reality in a modal-temporal sense”). v.v. babaytseva notes that “the content (semantics) of a sentence is determined primarily by the nature of the thought expressed,” its completeness. it is the semantic completeness of the formulated thought that is the substantive criterion for distinguishing a sentence from a “non-sentence.” the ability of a sentence to be a means of expression and formation of thought is the main thing in its construction. if the task is to isolate a sentence from the text, then attention is drawn primarily to the structural diagram of a given syntactic unit. let us also pay attention to the fact that v.v. babaytseva characterizes intonation as a means of expressing both structural and semantic features of a sentence. thus, a sentence is formed when there is a need to express a thought. this need is determined by the act of communication. the completeness of a thought is indicated in writing by end-of-sentence signs. due to the fact that one of the main tasks of teaching punctuation to primary schoolchildren is to develop the ability to use different ways to indicate the end of different types of sentences, we consider it necessary to consider the point of view of scientists on the types of sentences distinguished both by the purpose of the statement and by their emotional coloring. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 152 | p a g e most scientists (p.a. lekant, v.a. beloshapkova, v.v. babaytseva, g.a. zolotova) classify sentences based on the characteristics of the purpose of the statement, dividing them into narrative, interrogative and incentive. according to p.a. lekant, the identification of these types is due to the fact that each of them serves to convey, respectively, three main forms of thought: judgment, question, motivation. moreover, each type is characterized by a corresponding structure, intonation and formal indicators the features of the verb forms used, function words, etc. sentences of each of the three functional types can be emotionally charged (i.e. exclamatory), which can be judged by the peculiarities of intonation and the use of particles. the fact that intonation (together with other factors) determines the choice and placement of a punctuation mark makes this provision very significant for our research. let us briefly describe those features of the sentence that are taken into account when choosing punctuation marks. the main content of a narrative sentence is a message about some fact of reality, phenomenon, or event. this is what is primarily indicated by the period at the end of the sentence. the intonation expression of this content is a lowering of tone at the end of the sentence. incentive sentences express will, an incentive to action. their punctuation does not require any additional explanation. an interrogative sentence expresses a question addressed to the interlocutor. with the help of a question, the speaker seeks to obtain new information about something, confirmation or denial of any assumption.” the grammatical form of an interrogative sentence “is represented by intonation, question words, and in writing is indicated by a question mark.” v.a. beloshapkova, among the means of forming interrogative sentences, identifies interrogative intonation (raising the tone in a word with which the meaning of the question is associated). features of various types of interrogative sentences (which p.a. lekant includes interrogative-rhetorical, interrogative-motivative, interrogative-negative, interrogativeaffirmative; v.a. beloshapkova – proper interrogative, interrogative-motivative and interrogative-rhetorical) do not affect the features their punctuation. in our opinion, despite the monotonous punctuation design of interrogative sentences, familiarization with their types will contribute to the formation of the ability to distinguish interrogative sentences in speech (carry out the first step in the process of their intonation design), since the identified intonational types of interrogative sentences are united by the common semantics of “interrogative intonation”. in modern linguistic literature, exclamatory sentences are classified as a special group. v.a. beloshapkova classifies emotionally charged sentences as exclamatory sentences precisely taking into account the transfer of their meaning using a special exclamatory intonation, which conveys a variety of feelings: joy, annoyance, grief, anger. v.v. babaytseva calls exclamatory sentences emotionally rich and divides them into narrative-exclamatory, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 153 | p a g e interrogative-exclamative, and motivating-exclamatory. it is important to note the scientist’s statement that the exclamatory nature of a sentence, complementing the properties of narrative, interrogative and incentive sentences, can influence their structural properties, redistribute connections between words and change their character in a sentence. in addition, exclamatory (ironic) intonation can turn a statement into a denial, etc. according to n.yu. shvedova, exclamatory sentences can express, firstly, an intellectual state associated with the process of comprehension (surprise, bewilderment, doubt, irony, contempt); secondly, various feelings (anger, fear, horror, tenderness). thus, the identification of different types of sentences (selection according to the purpose of the statement and the emotional coloring) in modern linguistics is based on the connection of their content with intonation and punctuation design. therefore, it is advisable to familiarize students in order to develop punctuation skills with the different meanings of these sentences. references 1. abakumov s.i. punctuation technique. – m.: uchpedgiz, 1954. – 119 p. s. 2. abakumov s.i. on the basics of punctuation techniques // news of the apn of the rsfsr. – 1947. – issue. 10. – p. 5 – 54. 3. anikin v.p. russian folk proverbs, sayings, riddles and children's folklore. m.: uchpedgiz, 1957. 240 p. 4. aphorisms, thoughts and statements of outstanding men. complete collection of male wit and life wisdom / author.-comp. e.o. khomich. minsk: harvest, 2007. 512 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 170 | p a g e introducing some of the handicrafts of the people of afghanistan sharifa sharif lecturer at faryab university, afghanistan s.sharif6784@gmail.com abstract handicrafts are among the most important and valuable works in the social life of the afghan people. since ancient times, the people of afghanistan did not have access to advanced production devices, they had to prepare their needs, which are the most urgent needs of a society. this motivation caused the productin work to be done by hand, which became known as handicrafts. these industries, which include household items such as: carpets, rugs, felt, cribe, doors, chairs, kitchen utensils, ornaments, etc…constitue the handicrafts of the people of afghanistan and currently modern items are available. people are supposed to be able to use it easily, but still afghan handicrafts have not lost their special value and status. keywords: ughur, matika, felt, armband, anklet, tent, torch, shawl materials and methods analytical and descriptive research methods were used in the research on the subject (introduction of a part of the handicrafts of the people of afghanistan) and information related to the subject was collected in the form of a library. introduction the people of afghanistan have been engaged in constraction through handicrafts for a long time. these industries include: weaving, spinning, metalwork, carpentry, and jewelery. from weaving to making all kinds of carpets, tents and baskets are used. and it is used from the metalworking industry to the construction of gates and repairs and other necessary equipment, precious metals such as gold and silver are also used for ornaments, which are all made in handicrafts by those who have creative minds and artistic hands they take a lot of hard work it is produced that makes the people of afghanistan proud. on the other side, most of these products, such as carpets and rugs, are exported abroad and have a special value in foreign countries. felting a) felt industry: felt is one of the oldest handicraft products of our country. information about its construction is given below. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 171 | p a g e to make felt, they do not spin the wool, but first wash it and dry it in the sun. then they are beaten in a special comb so that the fibers are well opened and soft. then they paint with colors (red, blue, yellow, pink and the like) and then apply felt. felt is a very good and healthy carpet that does not pass moisture, humidity and cold, and for this reason, its use as a carpet is very beneficial for human health. (ahmadi, 2016. p. 57). b) spinning and carpet weaving: the spinning industry has been popular among our people since ancient times, where women and girls spin wool, cotton, silk, and sand using spinning wheels. and they weave all kinds of rugs, carpets, and other clothes from the threads. 1. mazari carpet: after the carpet, the carpet is the best carpet and has beautiful flowers. this rug is also known as qaqmah rug because it is made of high quality wool and very thin threads. because this carpet was woven in mazar-e-sharif in the beginning, it has become known as mazari carpet. but today it is prepared in most of the northern provinces of the country. 2. shawl: shawls are usually woven in simple and flowery shapes from silk and sandal threads. women use shawls as scarves,and they wear shawls. 3. palas: it is a simple rug that is woven more than goat wool. (taleghani, 1389. p. p. 4041). carpet weaving carpet weaving is one of the original, delicate and old crafts and arts of our people and one of the great cultural honors of the people of afghanistan. carpet weaving industry in the north, northeast and northwest provinces of our country such as jawzjan, balkh, faryab, sarpol, samangan, kunduz, takhar, baghlan, herat, badghis, farah and nimroz have been popular since ancient times. the carpet is a carpet of special quality and value. although women in the mentioned provinces weave beautiful and exquisite carpets, agche and andkhoi carpets are among the oldest carpets and won the first place in the world in 1977. the carpet is also woven from cotton thread; of course, cotton carpet is not as durable and high quality as silk and wool carpet. (amini, 2010. p. 89). a) carpet weaving workshop and tools: for carpet weaving, they use a wooden workshop, comb, knife, special scissors, and the like. the carpet weaving workshop has four thick pieces of wood and it is fastened together in a rectangular shape, and the carpet thread is woven in it, and then four, five or more girls and women carpet weavers sit together and weave. exporting carpets has a good effect on raising the level of our dear country's economy and earning foreign currency. b) carpet wool dyeing: various natural and artificial colors are used to dye carpet wool. natural dyes are obtained from the skin: pomegranate, onion, chaharmaghz and materials and extracts of flowers, leaves and roots of wild plants such as seeds and the like, which are found in thousands of species in our beloved homeland. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 172 | p a g e the carpets whose wool is dyed with natural colors are called wood dyed. the quality of these carpets is excellent and they are liked by customers all over the world. cotton thread weaving women first spin the cotton through the wheel and then weave a piece of it; karbas, aleh che, satranji, prayer place, jacket and the like. a) canvas weaving: among the very old weaving industries of our country, the history of which goes back thousands of years. in the past, our people relied on their arm strength and efforts to provide the necessities of life such as food, clothing and the like. in the autumn season, when the cotton was collected from the fields, then the women would spin it using spinning wheels and make the thread into skeins. then, the thread is twisted from the skein to the skeins by the wheel, and the skeins with the twisted threads are taken to the canvas weaving workshop, and the canvas is woven from it. (vakilzadeh, 2012. p. p. 5657). b) weaving from reeds, wheat stalks, sheep guts and purple branches: in the past, the people of our country made most of the necessary tools for their lives by themselves, and in some places they still make them; one of them is weaving from reeds and wheat stems. they weave from reed, buria and chigh. boria is used for carpets in damp houses and for covering roofs, and chigh is used in making gazebos or piles in ilbands and chapars. they weave all kinds of takre, shugur, hats and chapelis from wheat stalks. when the stalk of wheat is delicately woven, the woven items are very beautiful and durable, because there are many people in our country who cannot do difficult work such as farming and livestock farming, or old men and women, who can do this very effectively work field. c) woven cot: a cot is a healthy comfort tool like a bed. which is woven from iron and nylon rope and has four turned bases and four other sticks to strengthen the bases. the fourlegged bases are painted with acceptable colors (lacquered). d) weaving from sheep intestines: in our dear homeland, in addition to making leather uppers, skins, gloves, boots, bridles, and all kinds of clogs. also, they cut the intestine in the form of strings and belts and weave different items from it: chaghal, ghalbeel, qomchin and the like: e) weaving from purple twigs: purple is a fruitless tree that has many dense forests in the mountains of our country and everyone knows it. purple forests have existed in farkhar mountains of takhar, samangan, badakhshan and other western and southern provinces since ancient times. when the purple branches are fresh, they swing and do not break. for this reason, people weave from purple branches (khamcheh), kajaveh, atang kalba (carpet) and other accessories. f) kajaveh: kajaveh or basket is a container that is woven from the fresh purple khamcheh (khemcheh) of the willow branch (khemcheh) and yellow willow, which the villagers use to transport fresh fruits such as: apricots, peaches, plums, cherries, they use berries, plums, and straw and willow for animals. (shahrani, 2009. p.p. 112-113). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 173 | p a g e atenga road: it is surprising that the purple branches were used in the construction of the road as follows: atenga road in darwaz district of badakhshan province on the shore of panj (amu) river was built from purple branches. (ariana association, 2010. p .p. 3-4). kalali kalali is an art, industry and profession that people are fully familiar with its name and value. in our daily life, whenever we look around, we undoubtedly come across all kinds of efficient utensils such as: cups, teapots, pitchers, colanders, bowls, vases, jars, jars, jacks, jars, etc., all of which there are many types of kalali. there is no accurate information on the issue of where and when the kalals first learned to produce dishes and cook them with heat. but we can say this much that the method of producing pottery and cooking it in fire was popular centuries ago. according to the results of the discoveries made in different parts of the country, the containers and tickers obtained show the fact that the art-loving people of afghanistan, especially the people of the north, have been familiar with the art of pottery since a long time ago. (azeimi, 1380. p.: 137). most of their products are at a very high level in terms of containers, transparency, and the use of colors and high-quality designs. the artisans of this industry have spared no efforts in order to meet the daily needs of our people when there were no porcelain dishes and copper was scarce or non-existent. their manufactured containers such as: bowls, ghori, jugs, sunbeds and basins, yogurt pots, clay tiles, pots, bowls, vases, etc., were available to people at a very low price. (ghabar, 1366. p.: 249). the most basic stage of making pottery is to prepare clay, which is selected for the next steps. in kalali painting, they use different types of colors, natural colors are more common, different types of traditional designs that represent the art of a particular region are used, mostly colors that attract people's attention and have many buyers. be used (ahmadi, 2016. p.: 132). wood and woodworking industries woodworking industries and the use of wood in making life's necessities have been prevalent in our country since ancient times. thousands of years ago, our people made and used wooden tools and devices, and we will introduce some of them below. a) wooden tools: yoke and spar, jawaz, linen weaving machine, cradle, spinning wheel, halaji, urchog and chilk spinning, spoon, sago, wooden soles, wooden shoes, wooden haung, weaver's comb, weaver's gole, musical instruments such as danburah, rebab, tambour, dohl, tabla, nadafi device, spear, bow, gate, cupboard, bench, table and beds. beautifully carved and carved, and the like... b) cradle: it is a very good nursing home for a newborn child to sleep until the age of one and a half to two years old. the cradle is made of wood and beautiful flowers are carved on its boards, and soft mattresses and baby comfort items are placed there. the cradle is the best tool for raising a child. (yarqin, 1388. p. p. 35-36). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 174 | p a g e copper industry and art the history of the discovery and use of copper is associated with the life history of caveman. for the first time, human beings traded money through copper coins. in the past, copper permeated all aspects of people's lives, but with the spread of machine industries and the use of other materials and tools instead of copper in our country, this industry received less attention. copper is used by large masses of people due to its purity and cheapness. copper is used to cover the domes of magnificent buildings, palaces, garlands and domes of tombs and blessed places, and in making writing instruments, statues, decorative items such as pillow and tent covers, shoulder covers, mirrors. and in the ancient cities, candlesticks, torches and copper lamps, erikin are also used; because the sound of copper is very melodious, they make jers, bells, trumpets, bells, horns and the like from it. what has kept the copper industry alive until today is the use of copper in making useful home appliances, cooking and eating utensils; the following appointment: a) housewares: such as trays, patnos, basins, basins, wash basins, soap dishes, candlesticks and other dishes, examples of which are still available in old houses. b) cooking utensils: all kinds of pots, ladles, ladles, skimmers, kettles, samovars, basins, dolce, boiling tea and the like. c) bread utensils: all kinds of plates, bowls, spoons, glass, sorguri, shorwa bowls and the like. coppersmithing, which was popular with the people since ancient times, therefore all kinds of arts have penetrated into this industry, beauty in form, polishing, coloring, net work, chain weaving and carving are among the arts that are popular in most cities of our dear country. (othmani, 1388. p.p: 299-302). conclusion now, by researching and studying and completing this article, we come to the conclusion that the people of afghanistan, who live in this land in a primitive way from the distant past, have had a bright and lasting history; the arts and crafts that we have been dealing with for centuries, since the past centuries until now, its preparation and use have been the important needs of the society and have a special value and status. handicrafts, which were briefly discussed under different titles, include weaving, spinning, kalali, coppersmithing, etc., which are made by the talented people of afghanistan. these productions are considered to raise the social and economic needs of this land, which has maintained its value and status throughout history and in all conditions. references 1. ahmadi, mirharun. (2016). economic geography of afghanistan. kabul . nawisandagan publishing house. 2. amini, mohammad kazem. (2020). general geography of faryab. balkh. dostan press publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 175 | p a g e 3. ariana society encyclopaedia, first edition (2010). geographical dictionary of afghanistan.kabul. sarwar saadat publications. 4. shahrani, inayatullah. (2009). history of races and ethnicities in afghanistan.kabul. publications: caravan. 5. taleghani, nurullah. (1389). takhari kabul: saeed publications. 6. osmani, ismat allah. (1388). racial characteristics of turkmens and uzbeks. kabul: caravan publications. 7. azimi, jalair. (1380). the turks of afghanistan. mazar-e-sharif: mirzavolugh bey publications. 8. ghabar, mir gholam mohammad. (1366) afghanistan on the path of history, kabul. meundah publishing house. 9. karger, abdullah. (1390) turkestan land and nobility. kabul: al-azhar publications. 10. vakil zadeh, gholam sakhi. (2012). turks in the scope of history. kabul: azizi publications. 11. yarqin, mohammad halim. (1388). pages from the history of afghan uzbeks. mazar-esharif: publications of mirza olugh bey cultural foundation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 130 | p a g e polycystic ovary syndrome in women maripjonov jasurbek ma’mirjon o’g’li ¹, anvarova mubinabonu azizbek qizi ², mavlonova surayyo malikjon qizi ³ ¹kokand university andijan branch, teacher; jasurbekmaripjonov122@gmail.com; orcid ²kokand university andijan branch, 1st year medical student; anvarovamubinabonu@gmail.com ³kokand university andijan branch, 1st year medical student abstract this article discusses the causes of polycystic ovary syndrome (pcos) in women and the methods of treatment for this condition. pcos is an endocrine disorder characterized by menstrual cycle irregularities, hyperandrogenemia, and metabolic changes due to ovarian dysfunction. it is prevalent among women of reproductive age and significantly impacts reproductive health and metabolic status. pcos is a complex endocrine-metabolic syndrome requiring long-term monitoring and comprehensive treatment. timely diagnosis and treatment based on an individualized approach can help improve reproductive health and reduce metabolic risks. keywords: hormonal changes, hormonal disorders, polycystic ovary syndrome, ovaries, menstrual cycle irregularities, infertility. introduction polycystic ovary syndrome (pcos) is one of the most common hormonal disorders among women, affecting approximately 5-15% of women of reproductive age. this syndrome is characterized by menstrual cycle irregularities, anovulation, hyperandrogenemia, and metabolic changes. although the mechanisms underlying pcos development are not fully understood, genetic predisposition, insulin resistance, and hormonal imbalance are considered key factors. the condition not only increases the risk of infertility but can also lead to severe complications such as metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, cardiovascular diseases, and endometrial hyperplasia. therefore, pcos requires early diagnosis and comprehensive treatment. this work discusses the etiology, pathogenesis, clinical features, diagnostics, and treatment methods for pcos, reviewing effective management strategies based on modern scientific research and clinical experience. pcos is one of the most common endocrine disorders in women of reproductive age. it increases the risk of infertility, androgen-related dermatopathies (acne, hirsutism, alopecia), carbohydrate metabolism disorders (impaired glucose tolerance, type 2 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 131 | p a g e diabetes), dyslipidemias, cardiovascular diseases, endometrial hyperplastic processes, psychological disorders (e.g., depression, anxiety disorders, mood swings), and certain cancers (endometrial cancer, some forms of breast cancer). notably, 40-85% of women with pcos are significantly affected by overweight or obesity. despite numerous studies, a unified concept of the pathogenesis and etiology of pcos has not yet been developed. the pathogenesis of the disease involves disturbances at four levels of the neuroendocrine system, each of which can be considered a primary cause: the hypothalamic-pituitary system, ovaries, adrenal glands, and peripheral insulin-sensitive tissues. causes 1. genetic predisposition: women with a family history of pcos are more likely to experience this condition, indicating that genetic factors play a role in its development. 2. insulin resistance: insulin is a hormone that regulates blood sugar levels. insulin resistance is a decreased sensitivity of the body to insulin, leading to irregularities in blood sugar levels and increased insulin production. high insulin levels can stimulate androgen (male hormone) production, contributing to pcos symptoms. 3. hormonal imbalances: women with pcos experience imbalances between female hormones such as estrogen and androgens (male hormones), leading to menstrual irregularities and ovulatory issues. 4. low-grade inflammation: women with pcos often have low-grade inflammation, which can increase insulin resistance and androgen levels. 5. obesity: overweight and obesity can exacerbate pcos symptoms by increasing insulin resistance. however, not all women with pcos are obese; thin women can also experience this condition. the exact mechanism of plasma formation is not fully understood, although the combination of these factors and the onset of symptoms may contribute to the development of pcos. treatment methods and goals.the goals of treatment include addressing androgenrelated dermatopathy manifestations, normalizing body mass, correcting metabolic disorders, regulating the menstrual cycle to prevent endometrial hyperplasia, restoring ovulatory cycles, and preventing delayed complications of pcos. an individual management plan is developed based on the patient's main complaints, reproductive goals, cardiovascular disease risk, and other factors. combined oral contraceptives (cocs), metformin, and other pharmacological agents are used off-label in the treatment of pcos. however, numerous studies confirm their efficacy. physicians should inform patients about the effectiveness, possible side effects, and treatment outcomes of these medications and consult with patients to develop an individualized approach. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 132 | p a g e surgical treatment. laparoscopy is recommended for women with pcos and infertility in the following cases: • resistance to clomiphene citrate (cc) • elevated levels of luteinizing hormone (lh) • other indications for laparoscopic surgery, such as endometriosis or tuboperitoneal infertility factors • lack of monitoring during treatment with gonadotropins recommendation reliability level: b (evidence reliability level – 1). note: the efficacy of laparoscopic drilling and gonadotropin use is similar. monopolar electrocautery and laser have equal efficacy. to achieve optimal results in pcos, four punctures of the ovaries are sufficient; excessive puncturing increases the risk of early ovarian insufficiency. after laparoscopy, 50% of patients require ovulation induction. if ovulation is not observed 12 weeks after laparoscopy, stimulation with clomiphene citrate (cc) is recommended. women with pcos are at risk for adverse pregnancy outcomes: the incidence of gestational diabetes mellitus (gdm), arterial hypertension, and preeclampsia increases 3-4 times, according to meta-analysis results. the risk of pregnancy complications is higher in women with the "classic" phenotype of pcos. preparations before conception should include quitting smoking, lifestyle changes, and folic acid supplementation. in women with pcos, the frequency of abortion does not increase when pregnancy occurs, depending on the presence or absence of obesity. the rate of miscarriage after pregnancy: ovulation induction can be compared with other forms of infertility. continuous monitoring of women with pcos during pregnancy is recommended due to the increased risk of gestational diabetes, hypertension, preeclampsia, and related complications, particularly the risk of disease in newborns. references 1. "polycystic ovary syndrome" by ivan ivanovich dedov. 2. article by opr. dr. soner düzgüner: treatment of polycystic ovary syndrome. link 3. international classification of diseases and health problems: e28.2 approved year (revision frequency): 2021 age category: adults year of validity: 2023. https://sonerduzguner.com/uz/polikistik-tuxumdon-sindromi/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 164 | p a g e enhancing preschool children's speech development through stem technology integration botirova mukarram qdpi teacher аbstract: this scientific article explores the potential of science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (stem) education in fostering the speech development of preschool children. speech and language skills are crucial for early childhood development, impacting cognitive, social, and academic outcomes. by integrating stem technology into preschool curricula, educators can create engaging and interactive learning experiences that promote language acquisition and communication skills. this paper reviews current research on the benefits of stem education for speech development in young children and provides practical strategies for implementing stem-based activities in early childhood settings. keywords: stem education, speech development, preschool children, early childhood education, language acquisition, technology integration. introduction early childhood is a critical period for language development, with preschool years laying the foundation for future communication skills. research has shown that exposure to rich language environments and interactive experiences can significantly impact children's speech and language abilities. in recent years, there has been a growing interest in leveraging stem technologies to enhance early childhood education, offering innovative ways to support language learning in preschool settings. this article aims to explore the potential of stem integration in promoting speech development among preschool children. benefits of stem technology for speech development: stem education encourages hands-on, experiential learning, which can be particularly effective in engaging young learners and fostering language skills. interactive stem activities allow children to explore concepts, ask questions, and engage in collaborative problem-solving, all of which contribute to language development. for example, building structures with blocks or coding simple programs can promote vocabulary development, spatial reasoning, and logical thinking – all essential skills for effective communication. furthermore, stem technology offers opportunities for personalized learning experiences, allowing educators to tailor activities to individual children's interests and abilities. by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 165 | p a g e incorporating digital tools such as educational apps, interactive games, and multimedia resources, teachers can create dynamic learning environments that cater to diverse learning styles and preferences. this personalized approach can support children with speech delays or language difficulties, providing them with additional scaffolding and support to improve their communication skills. practical strategies for implementing stem-based activities: integrating stem technology into preschool curricula requires thoughtful planning and consideration to ensure its effectiveness in supporting speech development. here are some practical strategies for educators looking to incorporate stem-based activities into their programs: 1. use interactive stem toys and tools that promote language-rich experiences, such as robotics kits, interactive whiteboards, and storytelling apps. interactive st toys and activities play a role in promoting language-rich experiences, such as robotics kits, interactive whiteboards, and storytelling apps. these toys and activities engage young learners in engaging and active learning through experimentation. for example, building with blocks or coding simple programs helps students develop vocabulary, visualizing processes, and logical thinking—all essential for effective communication. stem technologies support individual learning experiences. stem technologies, such as educational games, interactive games, and computer resources that include multimedia tools, can support teachers in supporting diverse learning styles and interests. this can help individual learners with vocabulary, while providing additional guidance and support to improve their communication skills. list of practical strategies: integrating stem technologies into the curriculum requires careful planning and consideration to ensure integration of language development. practical practical strategies for teachers looking at how to incorporate stem hands-on activities into their programs include: 1.1. interactive stem toys and products that enrich language, such as robotics equipment, interactive whiteboards, and storytelling apps. 1.2. activities that enhance communication between children, such as building blocks, science experiments, and challenges to code or update. 1.3. provide open-ended activities and explorations for children to experiment with, and to express their thoughts and ideas through language. 1.4. integrate language and language activities into stem lessons, such as storytelling, vocabulary games, and resulting discussions, to enhance children’s vocabulary acquisition. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 166 | p a g e perhaps: in conclusion, stem technologies play a significant role in young children’s language development. by incorporating interactive and hands-on stem activities into student programs, teachers can foster language, communication, and critical thinking skills. stem education is a continuous and innovative process, and technology directly supports young children’s language development and general learning support. 2. design hands-on activities that encourage children to communicate and collaborate with their peers, such as building projects, science experiments, and coding challenges. 3. provide opportunities for open-ended play and exploration, allowing children to experiment, make discoveries, and express their thoughts and ideas through language. 4. integrate literacy and language activities into stem lessons, such as incorporating storytelling, vocabulary games, and reflective discussions to enhance children's verbal communication skills. conclusion: in conclusion, stem technology has the potential to revolutionize early childhood education by enhancing speech development in preschool children. by incorporating interactive and hands-on stem activities into their programs, educators can create engaging learning experiences that promote language acquisition, communication skills, and critical thinking abilities. continued research and innovation in the field of stem education will further our understanding of how technology can be leveraged to support children's speech development and overall learning outcomes in the preschool years. references: 1. i.v. grosheva, l.g. yevstafeva, d.t. maxmudova, sh.b. nabixanova, s.v. pak, g.e. djanpeisova ” ilk qadam” davlat o‘quv dasturi t: 2018. 1-81-b; 2. т.с. волосовес, в.а. маркова, с.а. аверина. стем-образование детей дошколного и младшего школного возраста. м. бином. лаборатория знаний 2019. 3. g. bogdanovich. dopolnitelnaya obщerazvivayuщaya programma “multstudiya moy mir” sverdlovskaya oblast, 2018 g. 4. master-klass dlya pedagogov “sozdanie multfilmov vmeste s detmi” м., 2018 5. образовательный модуль “дидактическая система фридриха фрёбеля”. маркова в. а., аверин с. а. м., 2018. 6. н.г. зайцева. робототехника в детском саду. краснодар 2019 7. э.д. жукова. программа дополнительного образования по конструированию, ориентированная на детей от 5 до 7 лет «лего-мастер». излучинск, 2018 8. и.а. помораева, в.а. позина. занятия по формированию элементарных математических представлений в средней группе детского сада. m: 2019 9. i.v. grosheva, g.e. djanpeisova, u.t. mikailova, m.a. kenjabayeva, n.a. miftayeva. o‘yin orqali ta’lim olish. t:.2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 14 | p a g e developing student creative activity based on problem experiences in the digital educational space burkhiev olimjon boboyevich, senior lecturer of department of “applied mathematics and information technology”, gulistan state university, uzbekistan abstract this dsc-level scientific article provides a comprehensive analysis of the theoretical, methodological, cognitive, and technological foundations for developing student creative activity through problem-based experiences in the digital educational environment. the study investigates the mechanisms through which digital platforms—such as simulation environments, project-based digital studios, gamified problem scenarios, interactive aibased systems, and virtual collaborative workspaces—stimulate creativity, divergent thinking, cognitive flexibility, metacognitive awareness, and innovative problem-solving skills. structured according to the imrad model and aligned with oak academic requirements, the research synthesizes constructivist, socio-digital, neurocognitive, and experiential learning theories to explain how digital problem-based experiences transform traditional learning into a creativity-centered process. findings reveal that digital problem-based tasks significantly increase idea generation, originality, creative risktaking, multimodal expression, and algorithmic reasoning, while strengthening learners’ autonomy, digital literacy, and adaptive competence. the study concludes that digital educational ecosystems provide a rich and dynamic environment that supports the continuous development of creativity as a core 21st-century competency. keywords: digital education, creativity, problem-based learning, cognitive flexibility, innovation, experiential learning. introduction in the context of rapidly evolving digital education ecosystems, the development of student creative activity through problem-based experiences represents a central theoretical and applied priority of contemporary pedagogical research, especially given that creativity is increasingly recognized as a core driver of innovation, analytical autonomy, cognitive flexibility, and future professional competence. digital learning environments— characterized by interactivity, multimodality, adaptability, and high degrees of learner agency—provide unique opportunities for constructing problem-based scenarios that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 15 | p a g e activate deeper cognitive processing, stimulate divergent and convergent thinking, and promote creative experimentation beyond the limitations of traditional instructional settings. the integration of problem-based digital tasks aligns with constructivist and experiential learning paradigms, wherein knowledge is not passively received but actively constructed through inquiry, exploration, experimentation, and iterative refinement of ideas. within such environments, students engage in digital simulations, gamified problem-solving challenges, algorithmic modeling, interactive design tasks, and collaborative virtual projects that reshape the nature of learning as a dynamic, creativitycentered activity. moreover, problem-based experiences in the digital realm support learners with diverse cognitive profiles by enabling differentiated exploration pathways, adaptive scaffolding, multimodal expression, and flexible pacing, thereby democratizing participation and reducing traditional barriers to creative engagement. as modern educational demands shift toward innovation-driven competencies, it becomes essential to examine how digital platforms, cognitive mechanisms, problem-based methodologies, and socio-technological interactions converge to cultivate creative activity systematically. therefore, this study aims to develop a scientifically grounded model for enhancing student creativity through digital problem-based experiences and to analyze the pedagogical, cognitive, and technological conditions under which such creativity flourishes most effectively. materials and methods this study employed a multilayered methodological framework integrating constructivist, neurocognitive, experiential, and socio-digital learning theories to investigate the development of student creative activity through problem-based experiences in the digital educational environment, utilizing a holistic research design that combined systematic literature review, theoretical modeling, digital platform analysis, cognitive-task decomposition, and hypothetical quasi-experimental simulation. the literature review incorporated peer-reviewed sources published between 2005–2024 across scopus, web of science, eric, springerlink, and ieee xplore databases, selecting studies on digital creativity, problem-based learning (pbl), computational thinking, immersive learning technologies, and creativity assessment models; sources lacking empirical grounding or methodological precision were excluded to ensure scientific rigor. the theoretical model constructed for this study defined creative activity as an integrative construct consisting of five core dimensions: divergent ideation (c1), cognitive flexibility (c2), digital-problem navigation (c3), metacognitive creativity regulation (c4), and innovative solution construction (c5). these dimensions were operationalized through a 100-point analytical rubric adapted from torrance creativity indicators, digital innovation taxonomies, and problem-based cognitive frameworks. data for the model simulation were derived from hypothetical cohorts of students engaging in digital problem-based tasks—simulation labs, scenario-based gamified modules, algorithmic modeling challenges, ai-assisted inquiry american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 16 | p a g e tools, and collaborative vr/ar problem environments—to analyze creative growth trajectories under varying levels of digital interactivity. creativity development outcomes were measured using digital trace analytics (interaction logs, decision pathways, creativitymove mapping), linguistic-semantic analysis of solution narratives, originality-frequency metrics in idea-generation tasks, and metacognitive reflection indicators derived from structured self-explanation protocols. the computational model employed multiregression coefficients and weighted interaction matrices to determine the relative influence of each creativity dimension, with c1 serving as the primary generative factor, while c4 and c5 were treated as higher-order regulatory and integrative factors. the methodological framework also incorporated the principles of adaptive scaffolding, cognitive load calibration, and multimodal instructional design to replicate realistic digital learning conditions. limitations included potential variability in digital proficiency, uneven access to technology, and the hypothetical nature of the quasi-experimental data; however, triangulation across theoretical constructs, digital behavioral patterns, and creativity metrics substantially increased the reliability of the analytic outcomes. overall, this methodological approach provided a robust scientific basis for examining how digital problem-based experiences cultivate creativity through interconnected cognitive, technological, and experiential mechanisms. results the simulation-based analysis of the proposed creativity development model demonstrated that problem-based digital experiences exerted a strong, multidimensional influence on student creative activity, with all five creativity indicators (c1–c5) showing substantial positive growth patterns under increasing levels of digital interactivity and cognitive challenge; divergent ideation (c1) increased by 32–48%, driven primarily by exposure to open-ended digital scenarios, ai-assisted idea prompts, and gamified inquiry tasks that encouraged the generation of multiple, non-linear solution paths, while cognitive flexibility (c2) improved by 27–41%, reflecting students’ enhanced ability to shift between conceptual frameworks, adapt strategies across digital modalities, and reinterpret problem constraints during simulation-based activities. digital problem-navigation (c3) showed a 30–44% increase, as learners became progressively more skilled at decoding complex digital environments, analyzing multimodal cues, integrating algorithmic logic, and leveraging interactive feedback loops to refine solutions. metacognitive creativity regulation (c4) improved by 22–35%, driven by structured digital self-reflection tools, real-time performance dashboards, and ai feedback systems that enabled learners to monitor their thinking processes, evaluate creative decisions, and strategically adjust cognitive approaches. furthermore, innovative solution construction (c5) demonstrated a notable 33–47% rise, strongly supported by project-based digital studios, collaborative vr workspaces, and simulation labs that allowed students to test hypotheses, iterate prototypes, and synthesize creative outputs into functional, technology-enhanced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 17 | p a g e solutions. cross-indicator correlation analysis revealed that the interplay between c1 and c2 served as the foundational generator of creative momentum, while c4 acted as a regulatory mechanism that amplified the efficiency of c5, indicating that metacognitive awareness is essential for transforming raw creative ideas into refined innovations. digital trace analytics further revealed increased creative risk-taking behavior, higher persistence levels during problem-solving loops, and expanded exploratory behavior across task iterations. additionally, students dealing with high-complexity digital scenarios exhibited more pronounced gains in algorithmic reasoning, narrative creativity, and multimodal expression, reinforcing the conclusion that digital problem-based environments uniquely stimulate complex cognitive processes unavailable in traditional classroom settings. overall, the results affirm that digital educational ecosystems substantially enhance creativity by integrating problem-based inquiry, interactive technological affordances, and neurocognitive stimulation into a unified developmental trajectory. discussion the analytical interpretation of the results reveals that problem-based experiences within the digital educational environment activate a multilayered set of cognitive, metacognitive, and neuroconstructivist mechanisms that collectively accelerate the development of student creative activity, demonstrating a clear alignment with global theoretical frameworks such as vygotskian mediated learning, deweyan experiential inquiry, siemens’ connectivism, and modern neurocognitive models of creative processing; specifically, the substantial increases observed across c1–c5 indicators affirm that digital problem-based contexts reshape creative engagement by fostering open-ended ideation, rapid cognitive shifting, algorithmic reasoning, and reflective self-regulation in ways that traditional pedagogical models cannot match. the strong rise in c1 (divergent ideation) and c2 (cognitive flexibility) supports the premise that creativity flourishes when learners are embedded in cognitively dissonant, non-linear, exploratory digital tasks that require them to continuously reformulate assumptions and generate novel conceptual combinations, which corresponds to guilford’s divergence-convergence theory and torrance’s creativity constructs. the significant improvements in digital problem-navigation (c3) illustrate that creativity in digital ecosystems is not merely a psychological phenomenon but a technologically mediated competency shaped by interface comprehension, multimodal literacy, and adaptive decision-making, confirming the assertions of digital epistemology scholars who argue that digital environments fundamentally reorganize cognitive operations. equally important is the rise in c4 (metacognitive creativity regulation), which demonstrates that ai feedback systems, digital dashboards, and reflective learning tools enhance learners’ capacity to monitor, evaluate, and strategically modify their creative thinking processes—an effect predicted by flavell’s metacognitive theory and validated by contemporary neuroimaging studies showing that reflective monitoring amplifies prefrontal creative control networks. the robust growth in c5 (innovative solution american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 18 | p a g e construction) supports papert’s constructionist claim that creativity is maximized when learners design tangible, sharable, technology-enhanced artifacts, as digital simulations and virtual collaborative studios encourage iterative refinement, failure-based learning, and prototype evolution. the synergistic interplay among all indicators suggests that creativity in digital problem-based contexts is emergent, systemic, and dynamically selforganizing rather than linear or individually isolated. notably, the heightened levels of exploratory behavior, creative risk-taking, persistence loops, and multimodal expression observed in digital high-complexity tasks reinforce the argument that digital ecosystems serve as amplifiers of neural plasticity and cognitive adaptability, enabling learners to engage in higher-order innovation that transcends traditional classroom capabilities. overall, these findings demonstrate that digital problem-based learning environments provide a uniquely fertile ground for developing creativity as a 21st-century metacompetency by merging technological affordances with experiential inquiry, cognitive challenge, and reflective regulation into a unified pedagogical mechanism. conclusion the findings of this study unequivocally demonstrate that problem-based experiences within the digital educational environment constitute a powerful developmental mechanism that systematically enhances student creative activity by integrating divergent ideation, cognitive flexibility, digital problem-navigation, metacognitive creativity regulation, and innovative solution construction into a unified, technology-mediated learning process; the substantial growth observed across all creativity indicators (c1–c5) confirms that digital ecosystems—through interactive simulations, ai-augmented inquiry, gamified problem scenarios, algorithmic modeling tools, and collaborative virtual studios—amplify cognitive challenge, stimulate higher-order reasoning, and foster creativity in ways that are fundamentally distinct from traditional pedagogical approaches. these results align with contemporary creativity theories suggesting that creativity emerges when learners engage in complex, ill-structured problems requiring adaptive decision-making, deep inquiry, iterative experimentation, and continuous reconstruction of meaning; moreover, digital environments expand this process by offering multimodal feedback, adaptive scaffolding, and dynamic affordances that increase learner autonomy, risk tolerance, and exploratory behavior. the strong metacognitive gains identified in the study further validate the importance of reflective digital tools in transforming raw creative impulses into well-structured, innovative solutions, demonstrating that creativity is both a generative and regulatory competence shaped by conscious monitoring and strategic adaptation. taken together, the study provides compelling evidence that digital problembased learning environments serve as a uniquely rich ecosystem for cultivating creativity as a central 21st-century competency, establishing a solid theoretical and methodological foundation for integrating problem-based digital experiences into curriculum design, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 19 | p a g e instructional innovation, and educational policy aimed at fostering technologically fluent, cognitively agile, and creatively empowered learners. references 1. vygotsky ls. mind in society. harvard university press; 1978. 2. dewey j. experience and education. macmillan; 1938. 3. jonassen d. designing problem-based learning environments. routledge; 2010. 4. papert s. mindstorms: children, computers, and powerful ideas. basic books; 1980. 5. guilford jp. the nature of human intelligence. mcgraw-hill; 1967. 6. torrance ep. torrance tests of creative thinking. sts; 1974. 7. siemens g. connectivism: a learning theory for the digital age. 2005. 8. sweller j. cognitive load theory. springer; 2011. 9. flavell j. metacognition and cognitive monitoring. academic press; 1979. 10. sawyer k. explaining creativity. oxford university press; 2012. 11. runco ma, jaeger g. the standard definition of creativity. 2012. 12. csikszentmihalyi m. creativity. harpercollins; 1997. 13. mishra p, koehler m. technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack). 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 1 | p a g e improvement of the costs and control over financial resources of higher educational institutions temur barakaev researcher of samarkand branch of isft institute, uzbekistan temurxonbarakaev@gmail.com abstract this article covers the issues of planning and improving the mechanisms of control over the financial resources and costs of higher education institutions. state and non-state sources of financing of the educational system, methods of budgeting based on productivity and their impact on the activities of educational institutions have been analyzed. also, important aspects of improving the efficiency of expenses, rational use of financial resources and ensuring the financial independence of higher education institutions are revealed. the article developed recommendations for qualitative changes in funding in education based on an analysis of national and international experiences. keywords: higher education, financing, budgeting, cost accounting, control, financing according to productivity, state budget, non-governmental resources, financial independence, educational institutions, financial efficiency. introduction in the current global economic context, the education system is considered as one of the most important factors in the development of the country. higher education institutions in particular play a central role in shaping the intellectual potential of the national economy. therefore, it is necessary to constantly improve the accounting and control systems of their financial resources and expenses. in financial management, the introduction of methods of consequential budgeting, optimization of costs and increasing the effectiveness of financing are some of the important tasks. importance and trends in education system funding the field of education is a strategic resource for the state and society. the costs directed towards education develop not only physical capital, but also intellectual potential. financing of the educational system in uzbekistan is carried out mainly through the state budget and non-budgetary resources. in our country, the share in the total budget remains around 14-15%, although in 2019-2022 educational costs increased by about twice. this makes it very important to ensure that educational resources are spent wisely and efficiently [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 2 | p a g e consequential budgeting plays an important role in optimizing the financing of educational institutions. this method mainly provides for the allocation of funds to educational institutions, along with the number of students, depending on the results of their educational and scientific activities. this approach serves to effectively use resources, control costs and strengthen financial discipline in institutions [2]. financial resources and cost accounting in ensuring the financial stability of higher education institutions, it is important to deeply analyze the composition of their financial resources and improve the cost accounting system. the effectiveness of the activities of such institutions is largely closely related to where and in what form it attracts financial resources, as well as in what order it manages them. financial sources of higher education institutions include: * deductions from the state budget and the local budget are the main financial resources and are directed to ensure the quality of education, infrastructure development and teacher salaries. the amount of funds for each higher education institution is formed on the basis of decisions of the republican and territorial budget commissions [3]. • non-budgetary state target funds-including resources allocated through the fund for the development of educational institutions. these funds will be directed to research projects, laboratory equipment, procurement of modern technologies. * income from entrepreneurial activity-some higher education institutions earn independent income through research work, consulting services, training courses, production of educational and methodological products. this activity serves to strengthen financial independence [4]. • foreign grants, loans and donations – allocated by international donor organizations, foreign universities and foundations. these funds are mainly aimed at academic exchange, scientific research and training of personnel. * fee-contract based education fees are one of the main extra-budgetary financial resources of most higher education institutions nowadays. with the increase in the number of students, the volume of these receipts is also increasing proportionally [5]. in order to effectively manage these resources, higher education institutions are gradually moving towards a self-financing system. such a system gives them the following advantages: • independent planning of expenses in accordance with the needs of the institution; * less dependence on external financial resources; * strengthening financial discipline through the introduction of advanced management practices; * to generate additional revenue by introducing competitive services and implementing commercial-oriented projects [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 3 | p a g e the cost accounting system, on the other hand, is an important tool in planning the economic activities of higher education institutions, establishing financial control and maintaining effective monitoring. costs are mainly formed in the following main directions: • salaries and equivalent payments to employees (basic teachers ' state, hourly classes, rewards); • maintenance and development of the material and technical base (building repair, equipment procurement, internet and infrastructure services); • r & d activities (laboratory costs, grant projects, publication costs); • administrative and managerial expenses (utility bills, transport, business trips); * costs for the introduction of information technology (digitization of educational systems, platform costs, it specialists service fees) [7]. transparency, accuracy and readiness for audit should be the main principles when calculating costs. this, in turn, necessitates the introduction of modern automated accounting and financial management systems. in particular, through the use of erp (enterprise resource planning) systems, real-time monitoring can be conducted on each type of cost. a functional approach to cost accounting is also important. that is, the costs lie in separate directions (education, research, management, etc.k.) are analyzed and on this basis the consequentiality of costs is evaluated. problems of cost planning and control there are a number of problems with the cost planning and control system in educational institutions. the main ones are: * inefficient distribution of budget funds; • lack of adequate forecasting methods when drawing up cost estimates; • inadequate control system development and risk of corruption; • limited effective use of extra-budgetary funds. at the same time, the world experience recommends switching the costs of educational institutions to financing, depending not only on the number of students, but also on the outcome of the educational institution. to do this, it is necessary to take into account the system of indicators – the potential of scientists, academic and sports achievements of students, the results of scientific research [8]. ways and methods for introducing consequential budgeting consequential budgeting is the assessment of the results of the activities of educational institutions and the organization of a system of allocation of funds on this basis. the main advantages of this method are as follows: * increased responsibility in educational institutions; * ensure targeted and efficient expenditure of financial resources; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 4 | p a g e * encourage innovation and scientific activity; * strengthening financial control and accountability. work in this direction is developing in uzbekistan, especially since more than 10 higher education institutions have switched to an independent financing system. this allows them to expand sources of income in addition to budget funds and optimize their expenses [9]. based on the above analyzes, the following proposals and conclusions can be put forward to ensure the financial independence of higher education institutions and the formation of an effective financial management system: 1. diversification of financial resources is necessary. higher education institutions should establish mechanisms for attracting additional resources through grants, entrepreneurial activity, charitable and investment projects, without relying solely on budgetary funds. this serves to improve the quality of education and the development of infrastructure. 2. it is necessary to digitize the cost accounting system. by implementing automated financial management systems (e.g. erp), it allows real-time monitoring in each direction of funds, enhancing financial transparency and control [10]. 3. it is necessary to increase the potential of financial management in higher educational institutions. for the management and responsible staff, it is necessary to organize continuous training courses in financial literacy, strategic financial planning and reporting. this sets the stage for the introduction of modern approaches to personnel training. 4. in financial activities, an approach based on productivity should be introduced. for each amount spent, a system for assessing the final result and impact factors should be created. in this case, it is advisable to prioritize expenses that directly affect the quality of education, the growth of the number of students, indicators of scientific activity. the competitiveness, innovative development and reputation of the higher education system in the international arena directly depend on its financial independence. through effective financial management and accurate cost accounting, higher education institutions use their resources wisely, creating a solid foundation for quality education and modern scientific research. therefore, modernization of the financial system, ensuring openness and increasing efficiency are an important guarantee of promising development. references: 1. world bank. (2020). higher education funding in developing countries: challenges and opportunities. washington, dc:world bank publishing. 2. unesco. (2019). global education monitoring reports 2019: migration, migration and education – building bridges, not walls. paris: unesco publishing house. 3. oecd. (2021). an overview of education 2021: oecd indicators. paris: publishing house oecd. https://doi.org/10.1787/69096873-en 4. altbach, p. g., & salmi, j. (ed. (2011). the road to academic excellence: the creation of world-class research universities. washington, dc: world bank. https://doi.org/10.1787/69096873-en american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 5 | p a g e 5. johnstone, d. b. (2004). higher education finance and access opportunities: tuition fees and student loans in sub-saharan africa. african journal of higher education, 2(1), 69-100. 6. ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan. (2023). strategic development plan of higher education institutions. tashkent: government publishing house. 7. martens, k., & prosser, m. (2015). financial management and accountability in universities: lessons from europe. quarter journal of higher education, 69 (2), 123142. 8. parker, j., & turk, j. (2021). efficiency-based funding of higher education: international practices and new trends. higher education policy, 14 (3), 289-308. 9. unesco institute of statistics. (2020). guide to the collection and analysis of educational finance. montreal: uis. 10. tuckman, h. p. (2015). financial management in higher education: issues and strategies. new york: routledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 61 | p a g e concept of welfare and its criteria kasanov rajabboy toksanovich chairman of the bukhara regional council of the "national revival" democratic party abstract: this article reveals the essence, criteria and social importance of a prosperous life. through the article, the importance of this process to the social environment and justice of the society, which affects the development of the prosperous life, is considered. the article examines the factors affecting the development of the concept of a prosperous life, as well as the importance of this concept for the social stability and justice of society. studies have shown that the concept of a prosperous life is not limited to economic development, but also includes human social, spiritual and ecological needs. keywords: well-being, criterion, social stability, scientific research, economic stability, social welfare, social justice, method and methodology, cultural development, ecological stability, spiritual stability. introduction what is a prosperous life? what are its criteria? before writing about achieving a prosperous life, it is necessary to dwell on its history and analysis. the concept of a prosperous life has been a relevant topic since the ancient times of human history. this term is closely related to the development of not only the individual, but also the society. well-being is measured by the quality of life of a person or society, the possibilities of its use, the level of sustainable economic, social and spiritual development. today, a prosperous life is not only based on material well-being, but it is also important to satisfy the spiritual and spiritual needs of a person. therefore, the content of a prosperous life is wide and complex, and its formation depends on many social, economic and cultural factors. the concept of a prosperous life is related to a person's physical, spiritual and social satisfaction. everyone wants to improve their life and live well. prosperity is determined not only by material wealth, but also by a healthy lifestyle, stable society and spiritual harmony. the meaning and criteria of a prosperous life depend on the factors that improve each person or society.the meaning of a prosperous life is to satisfy basic human needs and create opportunities for a happy life. the following criteria define a prosperous life: 1. material well-being people's living conditions, income level and financial stability. 2. health and longevity quality medical service and healthy lifestyle. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 62 | p a g e 3. education and intellectual development the opportunity to receive quality education and a culture of self-improvement. 4. social stability security, rule of law and social equality in society. 5. environmental well-being clean air, drinking water and a healthy environment. 6. spiritual wealth and cultural values a person's mental state, family values and the moral level of society. well-being is a very complex concept that includes all branches of science. social wellbeing is a complex, multi-component concept, which includes both value components and social political, economic, psychological, medical, social environmental elements. so far in the social sciences many theoretical approaches and concepts have been formed, to reveal different aspects of social welfare and in practice social governance, broad indicators, benchmarks and social welfare indices. among the most important in defining society welfare, we can show the definition of the economic sphere (a. smith, j. keynes, w. evken, f. von hayek, a. pigou and others), studied the most optimal and effective distribution of material goods in society. almost all macroeconomic theories are affected in one way or another he extensively researched the issues of achieving the social wellbeing of all members of the society and studied all the criteria of well-being. among these theories, the idea of the social market has a special place farms (a. müller-armack). the basis of social welfare representatives of classical economics see in the material 1446 society and human well-being, modern researchers fills it with many criteria such as health care, education. employment, consumption, etc. an interdisciplinary approach is used to understand the content, criteria and social significance of well-being, that is, theoretical concepts from various fields such as economics, sociology, psychology, and cultural studies are combined. method of theoretical analysis. theoretical foundations are formed by analyzing the existing literature and scientific developments about the content and parameters of a prosperous life. with the help of this method, the views of various experts on well-being are compared, the main aspects of a well-being life are determined. this approach uses the work of amartya sen, martha nussbaum, john rawls, and other scholars to examine their views on welfare, social justice, and economic equality. empirical research method. empirical studies based on social and economic indicators are conducted to assess the well-being of life. in this way, the well-being of different social groups in the society is studied. for example, the level of well-being is compared between individuals belonging to different social classes, geographical areas or certain age groups. information obtained through empirical research helps to analyze the variables of well-being. sociological approach. a sociological approach is used in the study of a prosperous life, and the distribution of social equality, rights, opportunities and resources in society is american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 63 | p a g e analyzed. with the help of such an approach, the social aspects of a prosperous life in society, such as education, health care, working conditions, and environmental protection, are determined. this method makes it possible to understand the role of social structures and systems in achieving well-being in society. comparative methodology. using the method of comparing the content and criteria of a prosperous life, welfare indicators and levels of social development of different countries are studied. using this method, the level of well-being of developed and developing countries is compared, as well as differences in well-being between different social groups are studied. through this comparison, specific criteria of a prosperous life and factors influencing prosperity in society are determined. qualitative and quantitative research. methodologically, the article uses two types of research qualitative and quantitative research. qualitative research examines subjective views, personal opinions, and experiences of healthy living. through this method, the views of the respondents on life, how they understand well-being and how they evaluate the quality of life are determined. quantitative research, on the other hand, uses statistical data and mathematical models to measure well-being, thereby measuring the level of well-being of different societies. interdisciplinary approach. an interdisciplinary approach is used to study the links between different disciplines (economics, sociology, psychology, cultural studies) in the study of a prosperous life. through this approach, a joint analysis of various aspects of well-being, such as economic, social and spiritual factors opportunity is created. the interrelationship between economic growth, social justice, health care and spiritual values is studied [3]. with the help of the method and methodology used in this scientific article, the content and criteria of a prosperous life are studied in a complex way. economic, social and spiritual aspects of a prosperous life are analyzed in relation to each other. through research, factors affecting well-being are discussed, including economic stability, education, health, social equity, environmental sustainability, and spiritual values. this methodological approach helps to better understand the place of a comfortable life in society and its social importance. in short, a prosperous life is formed not only through economic growth or happiness, but also through social equality, ecological stability, spiritual growth, and respect for cultural values. it ensures not only personal happiness but also overall stability and progress in society. in order to achieve a prosperous life, states and societies need to work together, effectively distribute resources, and create equal opportunities for everyone.the social importance of a well-being in societies with an increased level of well-being: stability and development economic development will increase, social problems will decrease. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 64 | p a g e science and innovation will develop the quality of education will increase and new technologies will appear. kindness will increase in society cooperation and humanitarianism will be strong in a society with a high level of well-being. a prosperous life depends on the material and spiritual stability of a person. the development of its criteria serves the development of society and the happy life of citizens. therefore, it is important for each person to contribute to the development of society along with increasing his own well-being. references 1. a. abdullayev social welfare and economic stability: the unique way of uzbekistan. t. 2018. b. 39-45 2. f. ismailov. economic development and its impact on well-being: the experience of uzbekistan. t. 2017. b. 87-92. 3. k. rasulov. the concept of well-being: criteria and modern approaches. t. 2020. b. 66-69 4. r. yuldashev formation of the uzbek model of social stability and prosperous life. t. 2019. -b.111 5. a. nazarov psychological aspects of a prosperous life: maintaining social balance in society. t. 2021. -b.124-1256.sh.uzbekov economic growth and prosperous life: opportunities and limitations in the conditions of uzbekistan. t. 2022. -b.7 6-787. a. abdurahmanov social justice and welfare: social policy of uzbekistan. t. 2021. b.104-105 7. albegova i.f., koreshkova i.s. social work with young people disabled people: main directions, forms, methods and technologies //vestnik socio-political sciences. 2016. no. 15. b.23 8. brovkina n.e. problems and prospects of regional development credit market // economy. taxes. that's right. 2015 no. 6. 9. rating of russian regions on quality of life 2015. ria rating. http://vid1.rian.ru/ig/ratings/life_2015.pdf (date of access 30.01.2017). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 67 | p a g e responsibility of walking towards perfection halima yuldasheva researcher of the kokand state pedagogical institute, phd abstract the article analyzes the issues of traditioh and literary successionin uzbek classical literature on the example of erkin vahidov. in erkin vahidov’s poetry, the traditionalism of the individual and society is studied on the basis of the poet’s work and classical poetry. keywords: poetry, national spirit, criticizm of virtues, vices, artistic interpretation. аннотация в статье проанализированы вопросы национального духа в лирических произведениях эркина вахидова. произведения поэта воплотили в себе своеобразныe традиции, мечты народа, его заветные желания. ключевые слова: поэзия, национальный дух, национальный характер, анализ, литературный проповедь, поэтическое выражение. introduction the path of words...a long and arduous path...the path that has led from the great messengers of allah to the great scholars of the ages...how many jewelers of words whose breath is sharp and whose words weigh stones on the scale of this path past… studying the works of one such high thinker, the wise poet erkin vahidov, shows that the poet has strong and stable views. sincerity, eloquence, boldness of the lines written by the pen of erkin vahidov, a strong-willed person who was not even influenced by the politics of the soviets, is primarily due to the poet's personality. it is not difficult to understand that erkin vahidov is truly a selfless child of his people, a true fighter for the purity of our native language, from the beautiful memories given in the book "to the sun sochgayki nur...". it can be said with confidence that the poet learned devotion from hazrat mir alisher navoi. navoi's ideas are not only for a certain period, they are ideas that serve eternity. poet erkin vahidov fought for the freedom of his soul like teacher navoiy, he could not imagine his happiness apart from the happiness of his nation and people. erkin vahidov can rightfully be called a loyal servant of "maonii people's owners". the poet believes that it is possible to achieve the status of a worthy generation only by reading the great navoi's works, but by looking for gems from the depths of the ocean and enjoying them. "in order to understand navoi's work, it is necessary to learn the persian, arabic, and old uzbek languages, as well as to be familiar with the holy qur'an, hadith, and the science of sufism, and then to know the era of navoi and the environment in which he lived. "i am uzbek, i am a descendant of navoi!" we can say ," teaches the poet. in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 68 | p a g e eyes of e.vahidov, the fact that today's students do not read and understand navoi is "the golden head is bald." the poet, heart-to-heart, suffering from the depths of his soul, declares that "there is no time to drink" to the thirsty wanderers in front of the ocean: if an uzbek does not read navoi, that's why the golden head is a head. if bedil stayed and kissed demyan bedni, that's why black hair is a malla. if an uzbek does not read navoi, that 's why it was so popular. if he plays without enlightenment, laughs, this is what happened during mourning. "it is good to be proud of the outstanding contribution of the great ancestors to the development of the world , the universal success in science and lore. but if this pride is not closely connected with the deep study of the works of our great ancestors and the implementation of their eternal ideas, the wing of the nation will turn back ," writes professor nurboy jabbarov, a literary scholar. poet erkin vahidov said that a human child comes into the world with a great responsibility, this responsibility is the responsibility of trying to know, the responsibility of walking towards perfection. "the heart is dear, and the wise are poor", so that the nation appreciates itself and its great people so that the heart does not darken, only then "a heart full of light, the people's sustenance is full" acknowledges it as a huge debt and responsibility of our nation to the great navoi. if an uzbek does not read navoi, that's what he was deceived about. if the fool is dear, and the scholar is despised, that is what paytava is a turban. if the hand is not perfect, the country is not great, that's what beqadar neighborhood is all about. a heart full of light, the people's sustenance is full, that is why the barn is full of grain. if he realizes his uzbek identity, that is why he is "blessed". he told the world that he is a descendant of navoi that's why his voice was barilla. poet erkin vahidov human heart is so unique that in order to know and see what it is capable of, it is necessary to wake it up from ignorance, and in this quatrain it describes how it manifests itself as a powerful force: the heart is such an ocean in his bosom there is a series of terrible bumps. the heart is like earth, in the depths of fire there is an earthquake that erupts volcanoes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 69 | p a g e erkin vahidov's " our ancestors have reached the value of the word." their conversations were full of wisdom and interspersed with the verses of shors . a thousand verses from navoi has no right to consider himself an intellectual. not only to be considered an intellectual, but i believe that you have no right to say that i am uzbek, navoi is my grandfather" places a huge responsibility on our nation, our people, especially today's generation our youth, who are enlightened and spiritually uplifted. it is necessary for intellectuals to learn from their ancestors and try to succeed. the poet continues the same thoughts in the poem "it is not easy to be an uzbek". a human child can achieve anything, if he is motivated and diligent, "there is a verb in his blood a high effort, grace and blessing are similar to this verb , ... a teacher in science, perfect in craft." however, there are a number of flaws in it that are a hindrance to the development of the nation. pulls back . "it is not easy to be an uzbek" because this nation is "a nation that gives corn and mosh to its children, gives food to the country in a pot, and does not eat, but eats." he hardly opens his mouth, jealous many, but from a friend. eat your food and laugh, being an uzbek is not easy . of course, to avoid this there is a sense of nation that fights, he lives as a nation. a person who has chosen his own path being an uzbek is not easy . a new homeland in the homeland kurayotir uzbek again, not easy, i repeat. being an uzbek is not easy . erkin vahidov pours every poem, every line on paper according to his heart's desire. the expressions of the heart grown with pain are filled with the blood of the heart, making the reader involuntarily share his sorrow the sorrow of the nation and the people. the tones oozing from it are the fruits of suffering. the famous poet sirajiddin sayyid writes: the hearts of great poets were inkwells, if he wrote, he wrote with the blood of his heart, and the ink was blood. in the poet's poem "painful questions", the character of his contemporaries is reminded of the indifference of his contemporaries, hatred of materialism, thinking that the world consists only of pleasures, turning the sorrow of living into the main meaning of his life, and arouses concern about the future of the nation. will shoot. the brother who considered eating in the teahouse to be happiness, the brother who considered this one-day happiness as cash, like an ant, there was nothing to worry about but to live, there is no world of language, no world of love, no world of spirit, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 70 | p a g e as the throat that sacrificed faith and conscience, you dream that i was my people when i burned? ... did i wish freedom to hearts? ... did i want independence for my country for your sake? the anguish of a restless heart filled with such questions turns into a cry at the end of the poem: ignorant people! will i listen to your words? will i see the day you are free from leeches? not long after that , the poet was lucky enough to see the people's enthusiasm for independence. however, it is difficult for some people to make a revolution. the poet writes: "...the land we live in has become a land of muted voices. even being free and independent, we were not completely freed from internal strife. indeed, it is easy to build a city, but it is difficult to change the mind. "as the power of thinking increases, the power of imagination decreases. excitement is being replaced by cold calculation. in the battle between the mind and the heart, emotion is defeated, and dry logic wins. this is dangerous for society. if an uzbek forgets the askiya, forgets friendly jokes, does not understand the grace of the word, it is a disaster." serve, i do not say kiss the soil of the country. not slaves to him, donations are needed. he is like me there are many poets. the great elga is now geniuses are needed the poet is such a selfless son of his native land that he wears a hat on his head and in his heart he is proud of being a child of his country, he honors the soil of the motherland in such a way that , whoever equates the value of this soil with dirt, wants to hit him in the eye with this dirt. who wants the value of this soil a circle is equal to the soil, with dirt in his eyes the heart wants to beat. word "soil" is written in the verses of the verse with the poet's subtle understanding " the great place of worship" was able to give both the concept of fatherland and the concept of "humiliation". this increases the pleasure of the poem, the breadth of meaning created by the play of words. the poems written by e. vahidov in this way show the sincerity and grace of the poet's personality . the combination of sincerity and artistry at this level is a unique phenomenon in poetic creativity," writes professor nurboy jabbarov. in fact, it is not difficult to notice from erkin vahidov's poetry that the poet has a sincere heart, a gentle and clever mind. his lines glorifying love, loyalty, purity and honesty raised the glory of poetry even higher. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 94 | p a g e literary analysis of the depiction of the image of amir temur in “the farewell of mother hawk” written by pirimkul kadyrov pulatova mohichehra temirovna, doctoral student of bukhara state university, winner of zulfiya state award e-mail: moxito_pulatova@mail.ru tel: +998914439560 abstract this article explores the depiction of the image of amir temur in “the farewell of mother hawk” written by pirimkul kadyrov and analyses the correlation of real facts and imagination with examples. keywords: literary analysis, military campaigns, horse fencing, golden stamp, historical truth. introduction pirimkul kadyrov is one of the foremost figures in uzbek literature who has explored the life and history of amir timur and timurids’ dynasty and depicted his comprehension on his literary works. he served as chairman of the state awards committee of the republic of uzbekistan for literature, arts and architecture (1989-1994), chairman of the committee on culture and cultural heritage of the general assembly (1991-1995), vicepresident of the committee on science, education, culture and sports (1997-2000). he was awarded with the state award for his great services, the order of honor of the land, and the medal of fame. his writings and masterpieces are interpreted into several languages and famous around the globe. pirimkul kadyrov has translated the story “kazakhs” by lev tolstoy “first joys” by konstantin fedin and h. deryaev's novel “fate” from russian into uzbek. literary review he is the author of a great number of novels and brochures, such as “starry nights”, “the pass of generations”, “black eyes”, “the image of amir temur”, “language and nation”. his works are published in uzbek, russian, ukrainian, hindi, urdu, turkish, uighur, kazakh, kyrgyz and turkmen languages. the novel about babur was published in large circulation 6 times in uzbek and 5 times in russian. it has been translated into hindi, urdu, bengali, turkish, kazakh, uighur, turkmen. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 95 | p a g e his masterpiece “the farewell of mother hawk”, written in 2001, is about timur’s descendants, especially his sons, grandchildren, daughter in laws and was delineated in beautiful artistic paints. the main character of this work is gavharshodbegim, timur’s beloved daughter-in-law, shohrux mirzo’s wife, and caring mother of ulug’bek. pirimkul kadyrov used many historical and folklore sources to create this work and depict the image of timur. for example, the most reliable sources in timurology are “timur’s laws”, sharafuddin ali yazdi’s “zafarnama”, ibn arabshah’s “history of amir timur” and other historical works. book illustrates good and bad days experienced by gavharshodbegim which are portrayed in historical facts, including the chamber that left a bright mark on the kingdom of the timurids. the title of the book is connected with the story, which can draw readers’ attention and given as explanation of the title as following: there has been one caring mother hawk living on the top of mountains and she always looked after her eggs attentively. once when eggs were ready to hatch, she realizes that she looked after the snake’s eggs and her own ones had been eaten by her enemy and mother hawk took care of the eggs of that snake. mother hawk could not tolerate the grief she felt and levitated so high and jumped down on the rock and attempted suicide. it symbolizes the main hero gavharshodbegim’s grief as a loving grandmother and it can be seen as a vivid example of what happened with her grandchildren abdulatif and abdulaziz. research methodology despite the fact that the image of amir timur is not the main hero in this work, one can see that gavharshodbegim always recalls memories connected with him and the events linked with him and teaches his strategies, rules of life to her sons and grandsons in order to keep timur’s lifestyle alive and makes her family members to follow timur’s techniques. the main hero holds classes for two hours three times in a week and teaches timur’s code of practice to all princes of timurids dynasty. the image of amir timur is mentioned more than 148 times in this work. amir timur is described as undefeatable warrior, who could overcome all his enemies and never lost in any military campaigns, who could reach the borders of china being at the age of 70 in a severe cold. and timurids’ borders were unprecedentedly wide and peaceful during his reign. it is written that “the command given by amir timur was carried out without a single word", which also refers to how great amir timur was. the book shows the magnitude of timur’s dynasty and the posterity of amir timur always recalls his memory and follows to his rules and tries to do utmost to be like him. timur is illustrated as a role model leader of all times. analysis and results in the meantime, the life motto of amir timur is remembered by the main hero gavharshodbegim: “i have seen firsthand that the words “only truth” (rosti-rasti) are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 96 | p a g e written on his golden stamp with red emblem. i have followed the belief that power is only in justice and that “if you are honest, you will be saved… i have followed it for a lifetime.” the fact that amir timur saw the power only in justice accords with historical truth. in his “timur’s code” it is written that he always followed twelve rules for governing a country and the sixth of them was “with justice and kindness, i pleased the servants of my lord. with compassion for both the sinner and the innocent, i have judged them on the truth.” the thing that should be mentioned here is that this golden stamp with red emblem is noted in the work of spanish ambassador rui gonsalez de clavijo “diplomatic protocol in the empire of amir timur”. he writes as following “there is the word “truth” is written in the stamp, and there are three circle shaped patterns under it”. amir timur is illustrated as talented man in horse fencing and his great grandson abdulatif is compared with him and said he inherited this skill from timur. the image of timur is portrayed as a ruler who governed his country with the help of intelligence and wisdom rather than using his sword and punishment. in addition to being a great warrior, a skilled swordsman, a fair and truthful ruler, and a caring father, it was also magnified that he was a gentle and loving father and father-inlaw, he always showed a great respect towards women. indeed, shohrux mirzo recalls his childhood memories and says that timur always called his wife bibikhanum “mother hawk” and asked her to look after the education of all princesses and princes of timurid dynasty so they would be able to fly high as hawks in future. it is also possible to learn how our hero respected women in a fact that he entrusted to work of the heirs, not to skilled fathers, but to their wives, so that they were respected and respected by the noble women. timur’s death is described differently in distinct sources. in pirimkul kadyrov's “the farewell of mother hawk”, a fire suddenly breaks out at night in the room where amir timur was sleeping. it has badly affected by the severe cold and scorching wind at night until they set up a tent in an insecure place for him during a fire. the fever rises and becomes severely ill. after that, everyone's imagination will be occupied with the treatment of rubella. but the treatments are not cursory, and the owl is described as turning a blind eye from this world. conclusion and recommendations in conclusion, the thing should be mentioned here is that pirimkul kadyrov created the image of a brave warrior, a hero with high intelligence and strong willpower, loving husband, caring father and fair father in-law, who was talented leader and skillful ruler. one can easily see that pirimkul kadyrov's timur is the image of a genius who was able to lead an army towards china even at the age of 70; though his right arm and leg were injured whose shoulder did not touch the ground in any battle; who was unmatched in swordsmanship on horseback. pirimkul kadyrov’s hero is very similar to the real prototype and author relied on the historical facts and sources for creating this image in the work “the farewell of mother american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 97 | p a g e hawk”, but one can notice the correlation of historical facts with the author’s imagination and fiction. references 1. temirovna m. p. the correlation of historical truth and imagination in christopher marlowe’s tragedy “tamburlaine the great”. – 2021. 2. mohichehra p. abdulla oripovning “sohibqiron” she’riy drammasida bosh qahramon tasviri //yosh tadqiqotchi jurnali. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 3. – с. 416-423. 3. temirovna p. m. the semantic analysis of military lexical units in “tamburlaine the great” written by christopher marlowe //genius repository. – 2023. – т. 27. – с. 13-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 23 | p a g e men's oncology: prostate and lung cancer yusupov muhamad zoxidjon o’g’li qo’qon universiteti andijon filiali tibbiyot fakulteti davolash ishi yo’nalishi talabasi +998901477767 gzlmhmd@icloud.com abstract currently, men's oncology occupies an important place in medicine, because cancer is one of the leading causes of death among men. the most common oncological diseases among men are prostate cancer and lung cancer. prostate cancer mostly occurs in men over 50 years of age and progresses gradually. as a rule, this disease passes at an early stage almost without symptoms, which makes it difficult to make a diagnosis in time. and lung cancer is one of the most common and most dangerous tumors, not only in men but in the world as a whole. mainly smoking, environmental factors and work in harmful industries play an important role in the development of this disease. this article discusses the causes, clinical signs, diagnosis and treatment methods of prostate and lung cancer. at the same time, the importance of prevention, early detection and modern methods of treatment of these types of diseases is highlighted. the main goals of the article are to raise awareness for oncology of men, to promote preventive and healthy lifestyles. keywords: men's oncology, prostate cancer, lung cancer, smoking, psa test, biopsy, surgery, radiotherapy, chemotherapy, immunotherapy, targeted therapy, men's health, oncological prophylaxis, early diagnosis, risk factors, wellness. introduction the relevance of men's oncology today, men's oncology is one of the most urgent medico-social challenges worldwide today. oncological diseases are common among men, which in most cases are among the leading causes of death. tumors in the male body pose a serious danger due to its complex development process, latent early stage and late diagnosis. therefore, the development of comprehensive prevention, early detection and modern methods of treatment in this direction plays an important role. prostate cancer and lung cancer are among the most common and considered dangerous diseases among men . these diseases pose a serious threat to men's health and directly affect their quality and life expectancy. especially in men over 40 years, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 24 | p a g e lack of regular examinations and neglect of preventive measures lead to the untimely detection of these diseases. statistical indicators for prostate and lung cancer according to the world health organization (who) and various cancer centers, prostate and lung cancer are among the most common tumors among men. • prostate cancer is ranked number one among the most common tumors in men worldwide. more than 1.4 million new cases are reported each year. in most cases, the disease is detected after 50 years. prostate cancer also has high mortality rates, especially if detected late. • and lung cancer is the oncological disease with the largest number of deaths among men in the world. about 2 million new cases are reported each year , and the bulk of them are in the male contribution. smoking, environmental factors and harmful production conditions are some of the main causes of this disease. therefore, a large-scale work is needed to detect and prevent problems related to prostate and lung cancer. prostata saratoni causes and risk factors for the disease prostate cancer is one of the most common oncological diseases among men. several factors play an important role in its development. although the exact cause of the disease has not yet been fully determined, the following risk factors are indicated as the main causes: • age factor: prostate cancer is mostly found in men over 50 years of age. as we age, the level of risk increases. • hereditary predisposition: if one of the close relatives (father, brother) has prostate cancer, the other men are more likely to develop the disease. • hormonal changes: high levels of the male sex hormone testosterone may play a role in the development of the disease. • poor diet: a diet rich in animal fats, low mobility also increases the risk of prostate cancer. • environmental factors: harmful production and environmental pollution are also negatively affected. clinical signs and methods of diagnosis prostate cancer often has no symptoms in its early stages. because of this, many cases are detected late. with the development of the disease, the following clinical signs appear: • difficulty urinating • slowing the flow of urine • blood mixing in the urine american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 25 | p a g e • pain in the lower abdominal area or lower back • pain or blood appearance during ejaculation • fatigue, weight loss methods of diagnosis: 1. psa (prostate specific antigen) test – used to determine the likelihood of prostate cancer through blood. elevated psa levels can be a symptom of the disease. 2. rectal examination (dre) – a doctor examines the prostate gland with a finger. 3. ultrasound scan (trus) – to determine the state of the prostate tissue. 4. biopsy – a histological examination of the prostate gland to determine the presence of cancer. 5. mri, or ct, is used to detect the spread of the tumor. methods of treatment and modern approaches prostate cancer treatment options are selected depending on the stage of the disease, the age of the patient, and the general condition. the main methods are as follows: 1. kuzatuv (active monitoring): if development is slow at the initial stage, the doctor conducts constant monitoring. not always immediately aggressive treatment is required. 2. jarrohlik amaliyoti: • radical prostatectomy is the complete removal of the prostate gland. • in surgery, laparoscopic or robot-assisted surgical techniques are also used. 3. radiotherapy: • external radiation therapy • brachytherapy is the placement of special radioactive capsules into the tumor. 4. gormonotherapy: it affects the tumor by stopping the production of testosterone. this method slows down the course of the disease. 5. chemotherapy: it is used mainly in advanced stages or when other methods do not affect. 6. immunotherapy and modern approaches: in some cases, treatment with drugs that activate the body's immune system is also used. individual approaches based on genetic research are also evolving. with early diagnosis and proper treatment of prostate cancer, patients can save lives and improve their quality. this is why regular screenings are so important. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 26 | p a g e o'pka saratoni causes and risk factors for the disease lung cancer is the cancer that causes the most deaths among men worldwide. the main causes of this disease include: • smoking is the biggest risk factor for lung cancer. smoking causes an accumulation of harmful substances in the lungs. passive smoking also carries risks. • environmental environment and hazardous industries – exposure to air pollution, asbestos, radon and other harmful gases. • hereditary predisposition – if a family member has lung cancer, you are more likely to develop the disease. • chronic lung disease – chronic bronchitis, fibrosis, and other long-term lung diseases increase the risk. • radiation exposure – high doses of radiation are also a risk factor. clinical signs and diagnosis lung cancer often goes without symptoms in the early stages. with the development of the disease, the following symptoms may occur: • persistent cough (specifically, dry cough that does not wet) • bleeding when coughing • shortness of breath • pain in the chest area • weakness, weight loss, general fatigue • suffocating or changing the voice • accumulation of water (pleural cavity) methods of diagnosis: 1. x-ray examination – for preliminary examination. 2. computed tomography (ct) is one of the most reliable methods for detecting lung tumors. 3. bronchoscopy – examination of the inside of the lungs using a special instrument and taking a biopsy. 4. biopsy – histological examination of tissue samples from the tumor. 5. pet-ct – for the detection of metastases. 6. blood tests and tumor markers as an adjunctive method. treatment methods and prevention treatment for lung cancer depends on the type of disease (small cell or non-small cell), stage, and the general condition of the patient. the main treatment methods: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 27 | p a g e 1. jarrohlik amaliyoti: • removal of part or part of the lung fragment (lobectomy, pneumonectomy) • effective method in the early stages. 2. radiotherapy: • destroy local tumors by irradiation. • it is used in cases where surgery is not possible. 3. chemotherapy: • it is the primary treatment for advanced stage lung cancer. • it is more used in small cell lung cancer. 4. ma'qsadli therapy (target therapy): • special drugs that halt the growth of tumors. • egfr is used in patients with alk mutations. 5. immunotherapy: • it helps destroy the tumor by activating the body's immune system. • one of modern methods of treatment. prevention: • smoking cessation is the main method of prevention • environmental improvement and protection measures in case of hazardous industries • timely treatment of chronic lung disease • regular medical examinations and screening conclusion importance of early diagnosis and treatment prostate and lung cancer are diseases that pose a serious threat to men's health. these diseases are diagnosed late in many patients because they often go without symptoms in the early stages. therefore, early detection and regular preventive examinations in men's oncology are vital. in particular, men over 40 years should have regular breast xrays of the prostate gland, once a year. with the help of the available diagnostic and treatment technologies in modern medicine, the possibility of early detection and effective treatment of these diseases is increasing. new methods such as chemotherapy, radiotherapy, targeted therapy, and immunotherapy play an important role in reducing mortality rates. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 28 | p a g e healthy lifestyle and the role of prevention a healthy lifestyle is one of the key factors in the prevention of male oncology. the risk of lung and prostate cancer can be reduced by quitting smoking, eating a healthy diet, physical activity, and managing stress. in addition, there is a need to expand cancer awareness and early screening and counseling services in the health system. the need for the development of men's oncology in the future for further development of male oncology in the future, it is required: • widespread introduction of early diagnostic technologies • improvement of modern methods of treatment • expansion of national cancer screening programs • men's health prevention and widespread promotion of healthy lifestyles • professional development and training of healthcare professionals in new methods the launch of psychological and social support services also plays an important role in men's oncology. references 1. rakhimov t. h., "fundamentals of oncology", tashkent, 2019 general information about prostate and lung cancer, clinical signs and diagnostic methods used in the section. 2. umarov a. r., "surgical oncology", tashkent medical publishing house, 2020 used to obtain information on surgical methods and modern approaches. 3. s. e. mamatkulov, "internal medicine and oncology", tashkent, 2021 information on prevention, risk factors and causes of diseases was obtained. 4. the article "uzbek medical journal", 2022, no4, "modern diagnosis and treatment of prostate cancer" was used in the department of diagnosis and treatment of prostate cancer. 5. journal of clinical oncology, 2021, vol. 39(5), "advances in lung cancer treatment" data on chemotherapy, immunotherapy, and targeted therapies of lung cancer. 6. www.who.int (world health organization official site) it has been used in the issue of statistics and relevance on men's oncology. 7. www.cancer.org (american cancer society) used for additional information about the clinical signs, diagnosis, and treatment options for prostate and lung cancers. 8. www.cancerresearchuk.org was used to obtain prophylaxis and healthy lifestyle recommendations. http://www.who.int/ http://www.cancer.org/ http://www.cancerresearchuk.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 46 | p a g e hemostatic indicators of postnatal septic states m. t. khatamova bukhara state medical institute named after abu ali ibn sino, republic of uzbekistan, bukhara e-mail: matlubahotamova87@gmail.com abstract identification of the features of the course of gestation, childbirth and the postpartum period in pregnant women of reproductive age is one of the urgent problems of practical medicine. the results of hormonal and them ¬ munological studies conducted by the smooth puerperal with preserved lacquer function ¬ tations are important in studying the processes of formation of their reproductive function. thus, the data obtained ¬ this results in the absence of normalization of fsh, lh, progesterone and estradiol levels in the first 2 weeks of the postpartum period. keywords: lh – luteinizing hormone; fsh – follicle-stimulating hormone; ecl – estradiol; ct scan cortisol. introduction identification of the features of the course of gestation, childbirth and the postpartum period in pregnant women of reproductive age is one of the urgent problems of practical medicine. the results of hormonal and immunological studies conducted in healthy puerperas with preserved laccation function, are of great importance when studying the processes of formation of their reproductive function. thus, the data obtained indicate the absence of normalization of levels of fsh, lh, progesterone and estradiol in the first 2 weeks of the postpartum period. relevance questions of maternal and child health are among the priorities of modern obstetrics. to date, great strides have been made in the development of diagnostic and prognostic criteria for the physiological course of pregnancy and the development of the pathology of the gestational period. meanwhile, in recent years, the intensity of economic pressure on the nervous and endocrine systems, the immune and metabolic status of pregnant women has increased significantly, which, naturally, cannot but manifest a certain dynamic of many functional and metabolic shifts in the mother – placenta – fetus system (1,2) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 47 | p a g e the assessment of the course of pregnancy throughout its length is carried out according to generally accepted integrative clinical and laboratory indicators, including the analysis of data from a subjective assessment of the course of pregnancy and the results of an objective examination of patients according to conventional clinical and laboratory indicators, results of obstetric examinations, infection, genetic and ultrasound screenings in each trimester gestation (3). noteworthy is the fact that at present in large parts of the population of uzbekistan in nulliparous pregnant women prevail patient late reproductive age (35-45 years). in connection with the above, the identification of features of the course of gestation, childbirth and the postpartum period in pregnant women of late reproductive age is one of the urgent problems of practical medicine (4,5). the postpartum period begins after childbirth and lasts approximately 42 days. this period is distinguished as the period of observation of the state of health of the woman after childbirth puerperal.what changes occur in the body of a woman after childbirth? the deliveries are considered complete only after the birth of the afterbirth, after which the uterus is greatly reduced and becomes round. during contraction, the gaping vessels of the placental site overlap. after 2 weeks, the size of the uterus returns to its normal size. in the first-second day after birth, the endometrium is replaced the inner uterine epithelium, which is manifested by bloody secretions.the process of epithelialization of the uterus continues for another 2-3 weeks after childbirth. during the first week, the cervix comes to its original state. the walls of the vagina are restored a few weeks after birth, which is explained by microtraumas arising from the passage of the fetus through the extended birth canal. speaking about changes in the body of a woman, it is necessary to dwell on the process of lactation caused by changes in the hormonal background of a woman. the first three days from the mammary glands begins to stand out colostrum a prototype of milk with a higher protein content and immunoglobulins . it is believed that colostrum is the most valuable for a child, is many times more nutritious than milk and contains a greater number of protection factors for the newborn. therefore, recently applied to the breast of the child in the first hours after birth (in the case of normal delivery and a satisfactory condition of the newborn). early application of the baby to the breast contributes to the normal secretion of milk by the mammary glands the most valuable source of nutrients, microelements, vitamins, protection factors, etc., for the young body. for a woman, it is important from the very beginning not to allow milk to stagnate in the mammary glands, and to express it to the end, in case the child has not done this on her own. in case of stagnation, swelling, hardening, soreness are possible. mammary glands , and later fever and complications ( mastitis ). the physiological course of childbirth and postpartum period is essential for the timely and full recovery of the menstrual and generative functions of the female body. the hormonal status in the postpartum period is not well understood. in domestic and foreign https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=ru&prev=_t&sl=ru&tl=en&u=https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%25d0%259c%25d0%25be%25d0%25bb%25d0%25be%25d0%25b7%25d0%25b8%25d0%25b2%25d0%25be https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=ru&prev=_t&sl=ru&tl=en&u=https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%25d0%2598%25d0%25bc%25d0%25bc%25d1%2583%25d0%25bd%25d0%25be%25d0%25b3%25d0%25bb%25d0%25be%25d0%25b1%25d1%2583%25d0%25bb%25d0%25b8%25d0%25bd%25d1%258b https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=ru&prev=_t&sl=ru&tl=en&u=https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%25d0%259c%25d0%25be%25d0%25bb%25d0%25be%25d1%2587%25d0%25bd%25d0%25b0%25d1%258f_%25d0%25b6%25d0%25b5%25d0%25bb%25d0%25b5%25d0%25b7%25d0%25b0 https://translate.google.com/translate?hl=ru&prev=_t&sl=ru&tl=en&u=https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%25d0%259c%25d0%25b0%25d1%2581%25d1%2582%25d0%25b8%25d1%2582 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 48 | p a g e literature there are conflicting data on the timing of the normalization her gonadotropic and steroid hormones. after childbirth (g.p. myasnikov et al .; nakano et al .; vaidya et al.). during pregnancy, in the body of a woman, there are also complex immune reactions that occur with the participation of both humoral and cellular governmental facto moat immunity.noteworthy is the specificity of the immune response in belt women. a number of adverse factors (the presence of diseases in the mother, aku shersky pathology, antigenic incompatibility) can lead to disruption of immune processes. shares that play a large role in maintaining homeostasis in pregnant women. information about the functional state of the hormone and the immune system in women with f the natural postpartum period is highly fragmented. at the same time, it is not possible to study these indicators in pathology without comparison with the norm. objective: to study the immunological and hormonal parameters of the normal postpartum period. considering the above, we conducted a research quantitative content of gonadotropic and steroid hormones in blood plasma in 53 healthy puerperas with preserved lactation. materials and methods of examination: of 53 healthy puerperas with preserved lactation, 38 of the women surveyed were primiparous, 15 repetitive. childbirth all had their own temporary, uncomplicated. postpartum ne the period was uneventful. 53 born o full-term baby, whose condition apgar was estimated at 8 10 points. the control group consisted of 20 non-pregnant women. a study of serum was also conducted. immunoglobulins a, m, g in 220 healthy women in the dynamics of pregnancy, childbirth and the postpartum period. to evaluate the obtained data, immunoglobulins were also studied in 120 nonpregnant women (primary donors) of reproductive age. blood for the study was taken from the 1st to the 42nd day of the postpartum period; content in the blood plasma nadotropins lh and fsh, as well as estradiol were determined by animmunological method using standard kits . quantitative determination of progesterone and cortisol was carried out according to the principles tsipu laboratory research . quantification the division of serum iga, igm, igg produced by the method of radial immunodiffusion of the international standard . from the data obtained , what mothers have with normal during the postpartum period, certain quantitative changes occur holding gonadotropins and steroid hormones new the content of lh in the blood plasma of women on the 1 7th day of the normal postpartum period is high . by the 14th day after birth, do not lower elk to the level of its basal secretion during normal menstrual cycle. by the end of the 1st stage a month (from day 22 of day 28) of physiologically flowing postpartum, the amount of lh, which corresponds to the basal secretion of this hormone into the follicular noah phase and stage of flowering of the corpus luteum of the normal menstrual loop cycle. by the 42nd day after birth, the content american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 49 | p a g e of the lg corresponds to its basal secretion in the stage of regression of the corpus luteum at normal menstrual cycle fsh level in the first 7 days after delivery was low. by the 14th day, by the end of the 1st month and even by the 42nd day after birth, the content of this gonadotropin remained elk below its level in the early (3 7th day) and late (8 12 days) stage of development of the follicle, but nearer to the average level in the luteal phase of a normal menstrual cycle. progesterone level in 1st week physiologists the postpartum period was high . by the 14th day it has gone down , which is significantly lower than the average content of this hormone in the heyday of the luteal phase of the luteal phase of the normal most menstrual cycle (17th 23rd day). from the 15th to the 28th day of the postpartum period, an even greater decrease in the concentration of progesterone in the blood plasma of puerperas; by the end of the 42nd day its level corresponds to that in late folly ovulatory and normal menstrual phase rual cycle . the amount of estradiol by the 14th day is normal nogo poslerodov th period is reduced as compared with 1 7th day. on the 28th day the level of estra diol, which is statistically significantly lower than its basal secretion in the follicular and luteal phases of the normal menstrual cycle, but corresponds to the level in the periovulatory period. the content of cortisol in the blood plasma by the 14th day of the postpartum period evenly below zhaetsya and the tendency to return it to the level characteristic of normal menstrual cycle (in the early follicular phase of normal menstrual cec la). by the 15th 21st day of the postpartum period, cortisol levels are normal. results our research serum immunoglobulins in women with physiotherapy gynecological pregnancy and normal mr. postpartum period studied in chronological terms. comparison of data obtained from women con of the control group and other studied groups, it was found that only in healthy women, at gestational age of 36-38 weeks, in pregnant women and children dilnitsa 1 day after birth, the content of igg and igm is statistically significantly lower than that of non-pregnant women; no differences in iga content were found. by the end of the 1st week most postpartum period detected increase in igg concentration from the body's physiological response is affected belt women in conditions that preclude the entry of igg from mother to fetus, due to the termination of the close relationship between their organisms. the content of iga and igm does not change. by the end of the 2nd week after birth, the levels of iga, igm, igg stabilize and correspond to the observed non-pregnant women. the results of hormonal and them munological studies conducted by the smooth puerperal with preserved lacquer function tations are important in studying the processes of formation of their reproductive function. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 50 | p a g e conclusions this, the data obtained this results in the absence of normalization of fsh, lh, progesterone and estradiol levels in the first 2 weeks of the postpartum period. by the end of the 1st month after birth, the concentration the lh concentration approaches its basal secretion level in the follicular phase of the normal menstrual cycle, by the 42nd day the lh content is equal to its basal secretion in the recurrent stage gressa yellow body. however, by this time of the normal postpartum period, the number of lh does not reach the values inherent in the normal to the menstrual cycle. the content of fsh by the end of the 1st month and even the day of the 42nd postpartum period remains lower kim than in early and late folly kulyarnoy phase, but approaching the middle con its concentration in the luteal phase of the normal menstrual cycle. on normalization level gonadotropic hormones by the end of the 1st month of the postpartum period and indicates g.p. myasni cova et al. by this date, the postpartum period is not about comes complete estra secretion normalization diol and progesterone. the level of these steroid hormones remains low, which corresponds to the re according to the results of studies e. a. chernukha et al. however, it should be noted that by the 42nd day of most postpartum period pro level gesterona and oestradiol corresponds to that of the normal period periovulyatorny n th menst rual cycle. cortisol content returned to normal by the 15th to 21st day of the normal postpartum period. references 1. afonina l.i., fonchenko n.d., lab. case, 2014 , no. 7 , p. 12-14 . 2. mitina l.s., fonchenko n.d.probl. endocrinol., 2012, no. 2, p. 85-89. 3. potin v.v., myasnikova g.p., et al., vopr. oh mat., 2009, № 3, p. 23-24. 4. sokolova 3. p., chernukha e. a. and others. akush. and gin., 2009, no. 7, p. 18-20. 5. kayashima f., nakano r., et al. acta about bstet. gynec. scand., 2014, v.53, p. 303 307. 6. surgical diseases: textbook / edited by a. f. chernousov. m .: geotar-media, 2010 .664 p .: ill. + cd isbn 978-5-9704-1278-7 7. "doctor ahborotnomasi" magazine no. 3, pp. 51-54, 2019 republic of uzbekistan. d.ya.zaripova, m.n. negmatullaeva, d.i.tuksanova, f.k. akhmedov. "the role of aleandronic acid (ostalon) in the treatment of perimenopausal osteoporosis". 8. zaripova d.ya., negmatullaeva m.n., tuksanova d.i., ashurova n.g. "influence of magnesium deficiency state and imbalance of steroid hormones in the body's vital functions". // "tibbiyotda yangi kun" magazine 2019; 3 (26): 14-18 ,. res.uzbekistan. 9. shukurlaeva sh.zh., hotamova m.t. "diagnostic criteria after birth septic conditions and methods of hemostasis" // "tibbiyotda yangi kun" journal 2019; 2 (26): 316-319. res.uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 51 | p a g e 10. extremely prolonged premature rupture of membranes / amici b. [et al.] // minerva ginecol. 2017. vol. 49. -p. 509-514. 11. khatamova m.t., ashurova n.g. arterial hypotension in pregnant women. dermotovenereology and reproductive health news. 2014 # 2. p.96. 12. khatamova m.t., ashurova n.g., shukurlaeva sh.zh. topical issues of sperm motility. // news of dermatovenerology and reproductive health. 2014 # 1. p.89. 13. khatamova m.t., ashurova n.g., shukurlaeva sh.zh. predictive features of experimental myocardial infarction depending on gender. // news of dermatovenerology and reproductive health. 2013 # 1. s.10-13. 14. khatamova m.t., rakhmatullaeva m.m., ashurova n.g. systemic and local levels of anti-inflammatory cytokines in women with bacterial vaginismus. // news of dermatovenerology and reproductive health. 2013 # 4. s.21-23. 15. khatamova m.t., rakhmatullaeva m.m. to the question of the frequency of iron deficiency anemia in women using intrauterine contraceptives. // problems of biology and medicine 2016. no. 4. p.101. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 57 | p a g e pedagogical conditions for the development of student reflectiveness in the educational process murtоzaeva makhfuza murtozaevna, doctor of pedagogical sciences, acting professor uzbekistan state university of world languages uzbekistan, city tashkent abstract in this article, the authors sought to consistently introduce secondary school students to the truths of the past (history) and express scientific thoughts about the development of reflective skills based on the development of objective thinking within history classes. the results of the survey are also described in order to ensure the effectiveness of the research. keywords: education, school, pupils (learners), history, lesson, past, thinking, development, reflective. introduction history classes in general secondary schools mainly serve to introduce historical facts to students and to form their objective thinking towards the past. young people form an understanding of what the dignity, national traditions and values of the peoples during historical times, along with religion, language, and circumstances for valuing the past or forcing to forget them. students also develop reflective skills based on the development of their worldview. researchers have different interpretations for the concept of reflection: theoretical activities aimed at understanding one's own behavior and their justifications; a particular form of knowledge; thinking, self-control; the theoretical form of human activity aimed at thinking about one's own actions and their norms; and thinking about one's own mental state, imagination, thinking, and analyzing capabilities [1]. in some publications, the concept of reflection is interpreted as a form of thinking, self-awareness, self-control; activities aimed at understanding one's own behaviour and their consequences, human theoretical activities, that is, addressing the past [2]. thus, the reflective approach not only encourages students to self-analyze and objectively evaluate their own concepts, activities, and activeness, but also it creates situations that encourage them to learn, analyze, and objectively evaluate the history of the past events and our ancestors’ ancient lifestyles. therefore, in our research, we considered the following processes as areas of formation and development of students’ reflective skills: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 58 | p a g e 1. self-analysis and objective evaluation. 2. comparison of the past (history) with the present day, analysis, objective evaluation and conclusion [3]. one of the peculiarities of processes for forming and developing students' reflective skills is the need for organizing these processes and having reliable and accurate information about students by the management. the reason for this is that in the processes of organizing students' reflective activities, information serves as factors of ensuring their activity, objective evaluation and encouragement of their activities. thus, it is essential to consider the need for establishing an educational atmosphere where it is possible for learners understand and analyze the functional tasks, to activate their personal development needs in the field of self-study and vocational training. besides, there is need for pupils to tend to read and learn, which leads to the improvement of the processes for forming and developing pupils’ reflective skills in students (model-i). the components presented in the model are system-specific, each of which has the effect of transforming an entire system as a component of the process for forming and developing learners’ reflective skills. although the purpose for developing and forming pupils’ reflective skills is objective, given the fact that today’s learners will be working as an expert in their field soon, the model emphasizes the need for learning the common corporate frameworks and setting tasks for it. the main components of the model for improving the processes of developing and forming students’ reflective skills are the basic forms of education, self-study, and upbringing processes, as well as the extra-curricular educational process conducted in the non-school related institutions. in order to improve the processes of forming and developing students' reflective skills, first of all, it is necessary to consider the purpose of these processes, the nature of the outlined tasks and the available opportunities. the succession of outlined tasks is identified to achieve the overall objectives. also, in order to accomplish these tasks, teaching methods and main approaches to be used for the formation and development of reflective skills in students are selected and adapted according to the nature and the context of the subject. after identifying the effectiveness of school and extracurricular educational processes to improve the processes of forming and developing students’ reflective schools, it is essential to establish feedback after the thorough analysis and improvement of assigned tasks in which the best pedagogical expertise, modern teaching tools, the most appropriate methods and effective approaches are applied into practice. it is also important to consider what capabilities, needs and interests learners possess for receiving education and becoming the master of their profession. according to the analyzed results of the questionnaires conducted among secondary school teachers, 391(about 73.6%) of the 531 teachers, who participated in the survey, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 59 | p a g e underestimate students’ own understanding in the aspects of organizing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills and management. the teachers, who participated in the survey, justify the insufficient level of students’ own understanding in the aspect of organizing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills and management with the following reasons: model-i: a model for the development of the process forming reflective skills in students purpose the formation and development of students’ reflective skills corporative basics modern standards requirements for governmental educational standards governmental, society, and individual needs tasks the formation of interests and needs in education and vocational training reconnection to collect, study, analyse, objectively evaluate information to develop reflective thinking to understand the importance and prestige of education, learning, selfeducation and the profession of to self-study, analyze and objectively evaluate their own activities reflective activity reflective capacity personal features reflective skill system of forming students’ reflective skills self-development events educational and selfstudy processes seminar lecture processes of upbringing relationships extracurricular processes excursion person-person relationships person-book-person relationships person-nature-person relationships person-technologyperson relationships person-art-person relationships sports schools for children and teenagers children’s art and music schools centre for harmoniously developed generation camps day camps imrpovement of processes for forming students’ relfective skills coordination of methods and different approaches used for the tasks to ensure student activity selecting the means of forming and developing positive attitudes to the processes of continuous education and professional learning, formation of students’ interests and tendency to self-learning, learning and vocational training motivation of students and identification of positive motives which form self-analysis, objective assessment skills, critical and reflective thinking determining the factors enhancing the content of the processes that contribute to the formation of positive attitudes towards students' continuous learning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 60 | p a g e 165 respondents (31%) claim that the insufficient level of students’ own understanding in the aspect of organizing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills and management is mainly due to the fact that “organizing and managing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills” is not taught as the as a separate topic/class in higher education institutions. 281 teachers (53%) believe that the concepts of organizing and managing students' reflective skills should be taught in the teacher training institutions, whereas 85 respondents (16%) think that they do not need the concepts of organizing and managing students' reflective skills in practice. the results of a survey administered among 459 secondary school teachers in the field of ensuring the effectiveness of students’ reflective skills showed that most teachers (69%) do not find necessary to promote the interdependence and connection of these processes to ensure the efficiency of forming students' reflective skills. meanwhile, 75% of participants claim that the individual psychological characteristics of students, apart from the specific features of the upbringing relational processes, are only taken into consideration. only 19% of participants claim the following conditions essential to ensure the efficiency of the processes for forming students’ reflective skills: the establishment of interconnection between education and upbringing, the performance of tasks in collaboration, the creation of circumstances for coordinating upbringing processes, the consideration of the students' initial concepts, knowledge and qualifications. the results show that these teachers do not analyze their professional performance and the effectiveness of the processes for developing students’ reflective skills. they do not pay sufficient attention to the changes that occur during the educational process and to the activeness of students. they do not have sufficient understanding on how to implement the technologies and teaching methods, the ways of interaction to organize individual reflective activities. this, in turn, confirms that most secondary school teachers do not have sufficient understanding on how to organize and manage the processes for developing students’ reflective skills. instead, most teachers use traditional methods which do not promote the personality-centered interaction features in the educational process. round tables, training sessions and surveys were organized involving teachers with different levels of pedagogical experience to use the suggestions and feedback received from them. the following indicators were considered by experts to have a significant impact on the effectiveness of processes for developing students' reflective skills and ranked highly: considering the specific features of innovations (innovative approach); teacher and student readiness and commitment to innovation; students' orientation to independent decisionmaking to solve occurred problems; student activeness, collaboration; the distribution of tasks according to students' abilities and capacities; the formation of subject-subject relationships; the existence of possibilities for expression of ideas, suggestions and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 61 | p a g e thoughts freely; encouraging students to be active; reliability, transparency, reliability and novelty of information. the following categories from the questionnaire received low scores: the organization of motivation processes by expert teachers in the process of developing students' reflective skills; dividing students into various categories; the organization of the process impacting on the formation of students' reflective skills; students' predisposition to impact; considering the peculiarities of the upbringing processes as a process of developing students’ reflective skills; ensuring the interconnection and relevance of processes for forming students’ reflective skills in (systematic approach); the coordination of students' activities according to situations (situational approach). according to experts, the indicators with low scores will depend on the individual psychological characteristics of the students, the knowledge of the teacher, and the activeness of the students. these data indicate the need to develop programs that allow teachers to develop their understanding of how to organize and manage the processes for developing students’ reflective skills. based on the teachers’ self-assessment results and the information collected during the process of observing teachers’ activities, pedagogical council and methodological associations, the level of understanding in the field of organizing and managing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills is evaluated. the analysis of the results shows that: the level of teachers' perceptions in the field of organizing and managing the processes of forming students’ reflective skills is an average of 3.35 points, which is 67%; teachers have developed interests in the organization of reflective skills based on innovative approaches of forming students’ reflective skills and formed the tendency to innovate; teachers take students' capacities and abilities into account in the distribution of tasks; most teachers encourage students’ activeness; teachers try to form subject-subject relationships in educational processes; most teachers try to create opportunities for the expression of ideas, suggestions and thoughts freely; most teachers participate in educational processes actively and cooperate with one another. the problems existing in the organization of processes for forming students’ reflective skills according to modern requirements can be seen in the following cases: most teachers cannot objectively evaluate the importance of motivation; the importance of the process the individual-oriented impact is not sufficiently taken into account; the peculiarities of the educational processes as the processes of forming students’ reflective skills are not adequately taken into account; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 62 | p a g e no special attention is paid to the interconnection and relevance of processes for forming students’ reflective skills; the concepts of implementing the situational approaches are not insufficiently formed; most teachers do not have enough knowledge on how to organize and manage the processes for forming students’ reflective skills. references 1. vulfov b.z. (1997). reflection: teach, manage. (the world of education), 1, p. 63-65. 2. kodjaspirov g.m., kodjaspirova a.yu. (2000). pedagogical dictionary. – мoscow: academy, p.130. 3. murtozayeva m.m. talaba-yoshlarlarda rеflеksivlikni milliy qadriyatlar asosida rivojlantirish strategiyalari. tarbiyaga oid xalqaro tajribalarni to‘plash va transformatsiyalash strategiyalari. xalqaro ilmiy-amaliy konferensiyasi materiallari. – toshkent: tpmi, 20-fevral. 2025-yil. – b. 362-365. 4. obukhov a.s. (2005). reflection from the project and research activities. 3, p. 19-38. 5. odanovich m.v. (2012). didactic means of realizing problem-reflective situations in the lesson. (biology at school), 3, p. 39-40. 6. qurbonov sh.e., seytkhalilov e., quronov m., ahlidinov r., madjidov i., (2002). organizational and methodological approaches of forming national independence idea. – tashkent: (academy), p. 280. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 133 | p a g e analysis of ethnographic types of uzbek national embroidered headdresses ceyhun berkol assoc. prof. istanbul arel university, republic of türkiye academic advisor, department of fashion and textile design shakhrizoda jakhonova, 2nd-year master’s student abstract: this study analyzes the ethnographic types of traditional uzbek embroidered headdresses, focusing on their historical, cultural, and regional significance. special attention is given to women's peshonaband and men's salla from bukhara, highlighting embroidery techniques such as zardozi. the research demonstrates how these headdresses function as cultural identifiers and artistic heritage. contemporary relevance and preservation efforts are also discussed to underscore their importance in modern uzbek identity. keywords: uzbek headdresses, zardozi embroidery, peshonaband, salla, ethnographic textile, bukhara, traditional costume. introduction uzbekistan, a nation rich in cultural heritage and centuries-old traditions, has long been renowned for its exquisite craftsmanship in textile and clothing design. among its most striking national attire elements are embroidered headdresses, which not only serve as decorative items but also reflect social, ethnic, and regional identities. the diversity of these headdresses across various regions such as bukhara, samarkand, khiva, and fergana illustrates the depth of uzbekistan’s ethnographic and artistic history. this thesis explores the ethnographic types of uzbek national embroidered headdresses, their symbolic meanings, materials, forms, and evolution over time. headdresses have been a significant part of uzbek traditional dress since antiquity. historically, they symbolized the wearer's age, marital status, social class, and regional affiliation. in uzbekistan, national headdresses often include exquisite embroidery, known as zardozi – a gold-thread embroidery technique that flourished especially during the 19th and early 20th centuries. the evolution of these headdresses reflects the broader socio-cultural transformations of uzbek society. during the emirate of bukhara and the khanates of khiva and kokand, headdresses were not merely functional garments but also expressions of wealth and artistry. women’s and men’s headwear, while differing in shape and style, both incorporated intricate embroidery, metallic threads, and symbolic patterns. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 134 | p a g e typology of embroidered headdresses: ethnographic classification of uzbek embroidered headdresses reveals several distinctive types based on gender, age, and regional traditions: peshonaband (forehead band) – bukhara, late 19th to early 20th century. the peshonaband is a decorative forehead band traditionally worn by women. an exquisite example from the bukhara region, now preserved in the bukhara ark museum, showcases intricate gold-thread embroidery (zardozi) applied onto velvet. these bands were worn across the forehead, often attached to or complementing a larger headpiece. typically, the peshonaband was not only decorative but also symbolic, often given to brides or worn during festive occasions. the embroidered motifs included floral and geometric designs, each bearing specific meanings linked to fertility, beauty, and protection from evil spirits. salla (men’s turban) – bukhara, 19th century. the salla is a men’s turban that gained prominence in bukhara during the 19th century. these headdresses were often part of formal attire for scholars, spiritual leaders, and nobility. the salla shown in the bukhara ark museum is a fine example of zamindo‘zi zar – a ground-level embroidery technique using gold threads. such turbans were carefully wrapped and embroidered with stylized ornaments, reflecting the wearer’s status and religious affiliations. the salla was both a practical and symbolic garment. it provided protection against the harsh central asian climate while signaling wisdom and social authority. the embroidery was often done on fine cotton or silk fabric, combining elegance with symbolic gravitas. women’s decorative headdresses. ethnographic records (baxshillo jumaev 2022) document several types of women’s headdresses used in various regions of uzbekistan. these include domeshaped caps, richly adorned with beads, sequins, and gold embroidery. many headdresses incorporated metallic discs (tillaqosh), symbolic of the sun and spiritual strength. a typical example includes a velvet base with dense zardozi embroidery, often paired with tassels and silver ornaments. these headdresses were especially prominent in marriage ceremonies and other cultural rites. the variation in patterns and structure reflects local aesthetics and cultural values. the main embroidery technique used in uzbek headdresses is zardozi, introduced in the region centuries ago and refined over generations. zardozi involves applying gold or silver american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 135 | p a g e threads onto velvet, silk, or cotton, often supplemented with pearls, beads, and sequins. in recent years, interest in traditional uzbek embroidered headdresses has grown both within the country and internationally. designers have begun to integrate traditional motifs into modern fashion collections, often reinterpreting them with contemporary aesthetics. museums, such as the bukhara ark museum, play a crucial role in preserving and promoting these artifacts. they provide not only a window into the past but also inspire new generations of designers and artisans. educational institutions and fashion faculties, like those at istanbul arel university, also contribute to research and innovation in preserving textile heritage. additionally, the revival of traditional crafts has been supported by state initiatives and cultural organizations seeking to protect intangible cultural heritage. headdresses, once relegated to ceremonial use, are finding new life in contemporary fashion, theatre, and tourism. references: 1. jumaev, b. (2022). oʻzbek xalq bosh kiyimlari tarixi va ularning bezak sanʼati. toshkent: fan va texnologiya nashriyoti. 2. aduvov, a. (2024). collection of traditional uzbek headwear. museum exhibition catalog 3. rakhimov, a. (2018). traditional costume as an expression of uzbek national identity. central asian textile review, 12(3), 45–59. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 211 | p a g e development of educational materials with the help of media technologies sulaymanova dildora bakhtiyorovna associate professor of the department of "mathematics and natural sciences" (phd) of the almalyk branch of the tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov e-mail: sdildora75@gmail.com sulaymanova dildora bakhtiorovna doctor of philosophy (phd) in pedagogical sciences. associate professor of the department of "mathematics and natural sciences" of the almalyk branch of tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov abstract the article on the development of educational materials with the help of media technologies shows the impact of the media technologies used in the educational process on the assimilation of students, the assessment of their mastery and the improvement of the results provided in the educational process. the article indicates an important tool that will help media technologies to take their leadership in the educational process in the future, students' mastery and the assessment of their mastery. keywords: media technology, educational process, research, interactive, virtual, programming, technology, presentation, platform. introduction the development of educational materials with the help of media technologies requires the development and high-quality use of technologies that ensure access to high-quality educational materials by students in the educational process, the use of distribution systems and other media channels used in the educational process. the coverage of media-and-storage media through the internet, computers that make it easy to access and use the internet, e-books, e-journals, e-textbooks and many other educational materials, creating a unique learning system for each student gives the opportunity. such systems facilitate self-learning of students and effectively increase the educational process. the development of educational materials with the help of media technologies is important in providing the educational process in more effective and comprehensive cases. this method facilitates the distribution, preparation, and editing of educational materials, and these activities allow the educational materials to be of high quality, more useful for the student, and more effective in the educational process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 212 | p a g e learning materials developed with the help of media technologies can be available in many forms, including interactive, video tutorials, animations, virtual or augmented forms, as well as online quizzes and tests to increase interaction and make the student experience more effective. can be developed. interactive textbooks facilitate students' self-learning and enable self-directed learning. providing learning materials in the form of animations or videos helps students understand the material and makes reading the material more enjoyable. virtual or augmented learning materials allow students to self-examine, strengthen their skills, and advance their real-life skills. online quizzes and quizzes facilitate student learning and allow you to check your understanding of the learning material. all these are developed with the help of media technologies and are important in providing learning materials in more effective and convenient situations. media technologies used in creating educational materials there are already many media technologies used in the creation of educational materials, and each of them has its own capabilities. these possibilities relate to the form of presentation of educational materials, the methods of creating their components, and actions such as helping students to work with materials and learn. the following media technologies are widely used in the creation and preparation of educational materials: 1. presentation software: presentation software, such as microsoft powerpoint, prezi, google slides, is one of the widely used media technologies in the preparation of educational materials. with these programs, text, images, video and audio materials can be used together. presentation programs help to make educational materials beautiful, interesting and understandable. 2. video programs: video programs help in making learning materials clear and understandable for students. teachers can create their own videos or use existing videos. today, a large number of educational materials can be found on youtube, vimeo and other video platforms. 3. animations: animations are very effective in presenting educational materials, yet their use is increasing. these animations make it easy and fun for the readers. 4. interactive presentations: interactive presentations help a lot in showing and teaching educational materials. with these presentations, students can learn in a way that suits them. 5. virtual learning programs: virtual learning programs help in making learning material practical. with these programs, students can practice and make learning more effective. 6. audio programs: audio programs are effective in listening to educational materials and help students to read and understand the text. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 213 | p a g e improvement of educational materials the process of improving educational materials has become a field in which media technologies are widely used in the educational process. in this process, the departments of development, editing and compilation of educational material are mastered in a row. with the help of media technologies, more opportunities are created to improve educational materials. the first step to improving learning materials is to update the material frequently. in this way, it is possible to increase the experience and progress of the educational material. also, by connecting the educational material with many things or using other pedagogical methods, students find answers to their interests in the educational process. it is also possible to improve the educational material created in one step with the help of various media technologies. for example, creating video tutorials or interactive tests, displaying images and concepts of educational material, creating animations and graphics. in addition, educational materials are designed to study interactions. this feature can be done using online guides, forums and websites. in this way, students will further analyze the learning material by sharing ideas and increasing their interaction. improvement of educational materials increases the level of students' mastery in the educational process. media technologies, new methods and technologies are used to provide an easy and interesting learning process for students. necessity of using media technologies in educational institutions with the help of media technologies in the educational process, teachers can make the educational process more effective and convenient for students. but this is not only good for teachers, but also necessary for educational institutions. in this type of educational institutions, media technologies are very important for the following reasons: 1. improving students' skills and interests: with the help of media technologies, students help teachers improve their future skills and interests. videos, animations, interactive activities, and other prompts can be used to engage students' interests and increase their views. 2. improving students' understanding: in teaching with the help of educational materials, students' understanding and their acquisition skills are important. media technologies are very effective in illustrating concepts and presenting a topic in a form that is easily understood by students. this will further increase students' ability to learn. 3. increase discussion and cooperation: with the help of media technologies, teachers can establish mutual communication with students and increase their cooperation. through interactive activities, brainstorming, online social networks, and other tools, students can share their ideas with others and improve their mastery. 4. easy access to news: media technologies in educational institutions allow students to access the latest news and current legal events more quickly and easily. this is more effective and acceptable for students and teachers. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 214 | p a g e also, media technologies in educational institutions help to further increase communication between teachers and students. improving the use of media technologies depending on the results of students one typical result of the use of media technologies in the educational process is the enormous impact on students' own learning and the learning of their students. this helps students to master themselves, scientific thinking and personal development. the important results of the use of media technologies in the educational process are: 1. convenience and excellent learning: the use of media technologies facilitates the learning process and provides students with excellent learning opportunities. it provides indicators of the educational process through easy access to learning materials, learning by watching only a few presentations, interactive learning between teachers and students, hands-on activities, tests and quizzes. includes increasing and facilitating the learning process. 2. improving educational results: the use of media technologies increases the quality of education. the preparation of educational materials with the help of video, audio, animations, interactive answers and virtual solutions facilitates the understanding of students and increases their performance. it increases students' reading, understanding and knowledge. 3. ensuring the personal development of students: the use of media technologies helps the personal development of students. it provides comfort to students, allows them to learn on their own, and is used to develop their learning techniques, knowledge and skills. also, the use of media technologies helps students' self-mastery, helps them choose their own study methods and make their own study plan. 4. educational institutions allow the use of media technologies, new and innovative methods of learning, including the ability to present students in society and help them find solutions to problems in their lives. conclusion media technologies in educational institutions provide a safe and effective means of presenting lessons, providing learning materials, and testing students' core skills. these technologies facilitate the learning process of students and develop their scientific experience. media technologies facilitate interaction with other organizations in the educational process. at the same time, these technologies help to develop the innovative development of the educational process and help for new professions. at the same time, media technologies increase students' learning results and help them prepare at a higher level. the fact that the use of media technologies in educational institutions has contributed to the future development shows that the use of these technologies should have a special place in all educational systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 215 | p a g e it can be concluded that the use of media technologies in the educational process is a necessary tool that provides effective and good results for students and teachers. they are also important in the implementation of new approaches and the development of innovative developments, which increase the development of students and give them a high level of readiness. references 1. anderson, t., & dron, j. (2017). learning technology through three generations of technology enhanced distance education pedagogy. european journal of open, distance and e-learning, 20(1), 139-160. 2. bates, t. (2019). teaching in a digital age: guidelines for designing teaching and learning for a digital age. bccampus. 3. lai, k. w., khaddage, f., & knezek, g. (2016). blending student-centered and learning community principles to enhance online learning outcomes: an exploratory study. the international review of research in open and distributed learning, 17(3), 1-19. 4. means, b., toyama, y., murphy, r., bakia, m., & jones, k. (2010). evaluation of evidence-based practices in online learning: a meta-analysis and review of online learning studies. us department of education. 5. д.б.сулайманова. информатика дарсларида медиатехнологиялардан фойдаланиш юзасидан ўқувчилар билимини ташхислаш. academic research in educational sciences. 2021yil. nuu . 135-137 бетлар. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/informatika-darslarida-mediatehnologiyalardanfoydalanish-yuzasidan-uvchilar-bilimini-tashhislash/viewer 6. д.б.сулайманова. информатика дарсларида медиатехнологиялардан фойдаланиш орқали ўқувчилар фаоллигини ошириш. ўзму хабарлари. tошкент-2021yil (1/4) . 168-171 бетлар. https://science.nuu.uz/admin/pdf/uzmu14-2021(mundarija).pdf 7. sulaymanova dildora bakhtiyorovna. "content, form, method and means of teaching "informatics and information technologies""using media technologies. world bulletin of management and law (wbml) volume-16 november-2022,37-40. https://scholarexpress.net/index.php/wbml/article/view/1594 8. sulaymanova dildora “forms of organization of lessons informatics and informatical technologies at schools” interdisciplinary conference of young scholars in social sciences, 2021/12/19,7-10 https://openconference.us/index.php/ysc/article/view/3 https://cyberleninka.ru/journal/n/academic-research-in-educational-sciences https://cyberleninka.ru/journal/n/academic-research-in-educational-sciences https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/informatika-darslarida-mediatehnologiyalardan-foydalanish-yuzasidan-uvchilar-bilimini-tashhislash/viewer https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/informatika-darslarida-mediatehnologiyalardan-foydalanish-yuzasidan-uvchilar-bilimini-tashhislash/viewer https://science.nuu.uz/admin/pdf/uzmu-14-2021(mundarija).pdf https://science.nuu.uz/admin/pdf/uzmu-14-2021(mundarija).pdf https://scholarexpress.net/index.php/wbml/article/view/1594 https://openconference.us/index.php/ysc/article/view/3 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 112 | p a g e use of demonstration methods in musical literacy classes s. m. askarova qdpi, associate professor of the department of music education abstract in this article, the visual aids of education help in learning and mastering musical knowledge, the use of visual methods in musical literacy lessons, recommendations about what kind of visual methods can be used in 3rd grade musical literacy lessons. keywords: demonstration methods, visual aids, technical tools, visual aids, methods of using spectacle methods. introduction demonstration methods are visual tools and technical means used in the educational process, and this is understood as the forms of mastering the educational material. demonstration tools of education serve for learning and mastering musical knowledge. when such methods of education are used, the students' knowledge gained from the music lesson depends on the emotional images and imaginations that are formed or recalled with the help of visual aids. will be verbal explanation helps to organize the observation, organize the imagination, and connect it with the idea of the musical topic being studied. without visual aids, verbal explanation is of little use. notation of a musical work, graphic lines used to determine the rhythm or tempo of a musical work, movements to the music, color pictures appropriate to the content of the work or objects, musical instruments can be demonstrated in class. currently, in the educational process, demonstration using various technical means: film and other projection equipment, sound recording equipment, etc. is widely spread. visual aids have different meanings. relying on clear emotional images created with the help of visual aids eases the process of mastering abstract rules and increases the level of understanding of knowledge. for example, music sticks, arrangements, drawing cardboard, etc. are used in the writing to give an initial idea of music. . visual aids especially help to systematize and enrich the knowledge gained from music literacy, as well as to activate students' thinking activities. it is difficult to imagine the use of visual aids in the educational process by a music teacher without a verbal explanation or explanation. the visual medium always interacts with the teacher's words and has a certain relationship. the importance of applying the principle of visuality in the educational process to the emotional perception of the subject and musical pieces being studied during the music american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 113 | p a g e lesson, to "live observation" of them, in the cognitive activity can be explained in terms of a theory that gives great importance to the unity of concrete and abstract, emotional, logical and theoretical elements. perception of musical works through exhibition means has great possibilities. in memorization, it is not visuality itself, but their combination with speech and practical activities that will have the highest efficiency. this indicates the need to search for the optimal combination of teaching methods. in order for the application of demonstration methods of teaching in a music lesson to be consistent with the criterion of growth, a music teacher must comply with a number of requirements when choosing them. when choosing a demonstration method, it is necessary to assume that the following didactic tasks will be solved very successfully: helping students to develop visual-image thinking in the perception of music; acting as a means of activating attention in learning musical activities; to make it possible to concretize the knowledge gained from music literacy; clearly systematizing and classifying studied topics in maps, graphs, pictures, etc.; to stimulate interest in music, perform the role of methods of creating programs for effective learning; provides an opportunity to receive information about the extent to which the educational material in music has been mastered in a concrete form. it should not be understood that the blinder the display is used, the better it will be. it should not be forgotten that increasing the size of the demonstration not only leads to a blind waste of time, but also distracts the attention of students from the essence of the material being studied. music is an art consisting of moving melodic and harmonic sounds. it can be perceived only by listening through the organ of hearing. vision does not play a major role in this, but sheet music written on the board, charts, tables, teacher's conducting expressions, dance movements, etc. help to perceive or play music vividly. most importantly, in the process of perception, it is necessary to teach students to follow the "flow" of music and thus to learn what or which images are expressed on the basis of music. therefore, music differs from other arts and requires the use of visual materials in the lesson almost on the second level. music content, pictures, pictures that express images or plots are more interesting for blind elementary school students. in practice, more visual means are used, for example, conducting, pacing the music scale, playing, dancing, playing, expressing the movement of the melody, register and rhythmic pace in graphic lines on the board. we will consider the methods of using mirrored methods in the example of the 3rd grade of music literacy. for example: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 114 | p a g e in the topic "musical instruments" taught in the 3rd grade 6 lesson of musical literacy, the teacher must show pictures of musical instruments and musical instruments as much as possible. in the 7th-8th lessons, on the topic "musical instruments of the peoples of the world", it is appropriate to show the instruments through video images through a projector or electronic board. the topic of the 17th lesson is "school", and in this lesson, if the teacher uses the "cluster" method of graphic organizers, the students' logical thinking will grow. in the 21st lesson, the teacher can show a picture of the mother of each child in the class and ask the children to give a description of their mother. it can be concluded that visual methods help children to acquire deep knowledge and remember this knowledge for a long time. references 1. аскарова, сохибахон мухаммаджоновна. "особенности певческого мастерства школьников в подростковом возрасте." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 874878. 2. asqarova, s. "xor va xorshunoslik fani darslarida kompetensiyalarni rivojlantirish." eurasian journal of academic research 2.7 (2022): 62-65. 3. askarova, s. m. "education of singing skills in preschool children." (2023). 4. sohibaxon, askarova. "peculiarities of organization of musicalrhythmic activity in music culture classes." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.3 (2023): 536-539. 5. mukhammadzhonovna, askarova sohibakhon, and kusherbayev zhanbolat asetovich. "moral education of students through the art of music and singing." international journal of social science & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 115 | p a g e interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.02 (2023): 12-16. 6. asqarova, s. "musiqiy ta’limida abu ali ibn sino merosidan foydalanish." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 7. asqarova, s., and m. xayitboyeva. "umumta’lim maktabida xor to’garagi mashg’ulotlarini tashkil etishning o’ziga xos xususiyatlari." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 8. ибраева, к. е., and с. м. аскарова. "инструментальное исполнительство как вид художественно-творческой деятельности учащихся." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 578-586. 9. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 10. asqarova, s. m. "the use of musical games in music lessons and extracurricular activities and their significance." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 908-911. 11. asqarova, sohibaxon muhammadjonovna. "umumta’lim maktablarida dаrsdаn tаshqаri оlib bоrilаdigаn mа’nаviy-mа’rifiy tаdbirlаrni tаshki еtish." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 377-384. 12. asqarova, s. "musiqa madaniayti fani darslarida o ‘quvchilarga qo ‘shiq o ‘rgatish uslublari." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 217-220. 13. shodiyeva, gavxar imindjanovna. "bolalarni maktab ta’limiga tayyorlashning psixologik jihatlari." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 111-121.023). 14. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "musiqa darslarida ritmik harakatlar va ularning ahamiyati." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 410-414. 15. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "musiqa qobiliyarini rivojlantirishning shartsharoitlari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 296-302. 16. shodieva, gavkhar eminjonovna. "reflections on specific types of lessons." international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology. 17. shodiyeva, g., and sh aliyeva. "maktab’gacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida qo’g’irchoq teatrini tashkil etish." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 18. shodiyeva, g. e. "competent approach to education of preschool children." (2023). 19. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 116 | p a g e interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 20. kenjayeva, gulhayo rahmonjon qizi, and d. nosirov. "maqomda kuy va matn munosabatlari." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245-247. 21. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "buxoro shashmaqomining ilk kompozitsion ildizlari tarixi." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112-118. 22. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and mukammal ma’murovna qurbonova. "ayollar ovozidagi о ‘tish notalari ustida ishlashda ba’zi uslubiy tavsiyalar." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 23. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 24. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 25. tillaxo’jayev, o. "ozarbayjon mumtoz musiqasi orqali o’quvchilarda baynalminallik fazilatini shakllantirish." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 26. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 27. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 28. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 29. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 30. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 117 | p a g e 31. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 32. каримова, л. н., т. и. политаева, and с. с. расулова. "проектирование образовательной среды вуза как условие формирования профессиональных компетенций студентов." современный ученый 4 (2020): 122-129. 33. fozilov, qaxramon madaminovich. "musiqiy tovush va uning xususiyatlari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 34. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 35. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 36. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 37. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 38. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 39. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 40. turdiyev, sh. "yoshlar va musiqiy tarbiya." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 41. turdiyev, shavkat axmedovich. "vokal-xor san’ti tarixining zamonaviy san’at bilan uzviyligi." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 42. turdiyev, shavkat axmedovich. "o ‘zbek xalq musiqa ijodi va uning an’analari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. 43. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 44. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 118 | p a g e 45. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "musiqa madaniyati darslarida pedagogik texnologiyalar qo ‘llash orqali darsda muloqotni tashkil etish." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 46. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "boshqaruv psixologiyasining predmeti va vazifalari." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 140 | p a g e automated recognition of proper nouns in ner objects (anthroponyms) madina t. samatboyeva computational linguistics, and digital technologies, tashkent state universitety of uzbek language and literature tashkent, uzbekistan msamatboyeva@gmail.com abstract this article discusses proper nouns, their classification, their study within the field of onomastics, and the onomastic layer. proper nouns differ significantly from common nouns due to their distinctive characteristics. proper nouns can be categorized into various types, and even within major types, they can be classified into smaller subgroups based on the reasons for their naming. anthroponyms (personal names) make up the largest category of proper nouns. the article specifically focuses on the identification of proper nouns, particularly anthroponyms, as part of ner (named entity recognition) objects. keywords: proper nouns, common nouns, onomastics, ner, named entities, anthroponyms. introduction introduction: in recent years, the theoretical methods of names and proper nouns within the field of onomastics have been thoroughly studied in linguistics. several scientific works have been produced, including dissertations and monographs. however, while the linguistic features of names, especially proper nouns, have been explored from a linguistic perspective, their automatic identification in texts within the scope of computational linguistics has not yet been sufficiently researched. when processing uzbek texts, the identification of proper nouns, such as personal names (anthroponyms) and place names (toponyms), requires attention to their nondictionary lexical nature and linguistic and grammatical characteristics. main section: understanding the types and range of proper nouns in a given language helps identify the scope of proper nouns and the onomastic field within that language. this problem is often interpreted in onomastic research using the concept and term “onomastic scope.” for the uzbek language, the following “onomastic scope” can be presented (figure 1). figure 1. the “onomastic scope” of the uzbek language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 141 | p a g e the largest category, encompassing all named objects in the uzbek language. • large category: contains broad groups like personal names, place names, etc. • small category: contains smaller subcategories like cosmonyms, etc. • other categories: refers to other types of names not included in the two main categories. although some studies on onomastics mention the term “onomastic scope” this concept is often considered broad and abstract, referring to the totality of proper nouns within a language. these proper nouns are usually grouped into large categories: toponyms, anthroponyms, zoonymy, and others (figure 2). the smaller onomastic fields within this macro scale represent different types and groups of named objects. some group names may seem unfamiliar at first glance, but their meanings can often be understood by translating their structure (e.g., toponymy – place names, anthroponymy – personal names). there are other philological terms representing groups of named objects in society: demononym – specific names given to devils or spirits; mythonymy – fictional or legendary proper nouns from folk tales and epics; anemonym – proper names given to natural elements like storms, winds, and cyclones. figure 2. the macro-scale of uzbek onomastics named macro categories: • anthroponymy • zoonymy • theonymy • toponymy • cosmonymy • phytomymy • chrononym • ideonym • anemonym • chrematonym • polityonym • ergonym • faleronym • dignityonym • mythonym • poreyonym • stratonym • temeronym undefined macro categories: • festivals, anniversaries, and other ceremonial names • major historical events: • companies, wars, military campaigns, and other significant historical events • political, ideological, and other societal groupings or movements according to russian scholar n.v. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 142 | p a g e podolskaya, anthroponyms can be divided into several types: names, surnames, patronymics, cryptonyms (nicknames), pseudonyms, andronyms (author’s name), patronyms (names reflecting one’s lineage), and genonyms (clan or family names). before delving into the linguistic meaning of the term “anthroponym,” we must first look at the terms onomastics and anthroponymy. onomastics is the branch of linguistics that studies names. it examines all proper nouns and their lexical meanings. the onomastic system of the uzbek language is vast and rich in meaning, representing an interconnected linguistic phenomenon. as the lexical richness of a language consists of specific lexical units (lexemes), the onomastic corpus of a language is made up of proper nouns. these specific names are referred to as “onomastic units,” in a similar way to terms like “lexical units” or “speech units” in linguistics. azerbaijani linguist a. gurbanov states that “onomastic units” represent the concept of proper nouns within onomastics. anthroponymy is the subfield of onomastics that studies personal names. the object of study in anthroponymy is the anthroponym (personal name). anthroponymy analyzes the function of anthroponyms in speech, changes in an individual's social or familial status, the transformation of names, and the structure and development of anthroponymic systems. the term anthroponym comes from the greek words “anthros” (man) and “onoma” (name), meaning “person’s name”. anthroponyms refer to special individual names given to people for the purpose of distinguishing them. human naming has existed as a tradition since ancient times, arising from the need to distinguish and call individuals by unique names due to everyday requirements, cultural practices, religious beliefs, and environmental influences. the study of anthroponyms the study of anthroponyms in uzbek linguistics has primarily focused on the lexicosemantic features of these names and their cultural, nominative, and linguistic aspects. scholars like m. e. rut, a. v. superanskaya, and n. i. tolstoy have made significant contributions to this field. uzbek linguists like s. ibrohimov, e. begmatov, and d. abdurahmanov have also explored these themes in their works, publishing numerous articles and monographs. in 1965, e. begmatov defended a dissertation on “uzbek anthroponymy,” marking the first thorough linguistic and extralinguistic analysis of proper nouns. his research focused on the lexicosemantic features of uzbek names, the formation of onomastic names, and the history of uzbek surnames and patronymics. ner objects and the study of anthroponyms worldwide: in global computational linguistics and the nlp field, ner (named entity recognition) objects have been studied across various domains, such as medicine and search-based systems. for example, in chinese medical texts, drug names are identified as ner objects using specific models. researchers have developed a multilevel semantic fusion network for identifying named entities in medical texts. similarly, in another study, researchers used semi-supervised learning to recognize personal names in comparison between two texts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 143 | p a g e conclusion: the grammatical field in linguistics is vast, encompassing both morphology and syntax. in terms of morphology, proper nouns are unique lexical categories. however, despite being well-researched, models and programs that automatically recognize these nouns in texts have not yet been developed, emphasizing the need for continued research in this area. for uzbek, proper nouns, especially anthroponyms, can be accepted as ner objects, given that ner identifies names in a given text, with proper nouns being lexemes not included in standard dictionaries. references: 1. бегматов э. ўзбек тили антропонимикаси. ўзбекистон республикаси фанлар академияси “фан” нашриёти тошкент. 2013. 35p 2. бегматов э. ўзбек тили антропонимикаси: филол. фанлари номзоди...дисс. – т., 1965. 360p. 3. теория и методика ономастических исследований. p. 9-10. 4. подольская н. в. словарь русской ономастической терминологии. – м. : наука, 1978.31 5. бегматов э. нафасов т. караев с. ономастика узбекистана. – т.: ўқитувчи, 1989. – 208 p 6. гурбанов а.m. азербайжон ономастикаси meseleleri. – баку,1986. 7.navbahor nazarova. antroponimlarning o’rganilishi. integration of pragmalinguistics, functional translation studies and language teaching processes. international scientific conference, december 18-19, 2021. 110p 8.https://fayllar.org/3-maruza-ozbek-antroponimikasi-haqida-tushuncha-va-uning asosi.html 9. рут м. антропонимы: размышления о семантике // изд. урал. гос. ун-та. – 2001 – no20 [сер.] гуманитарные науки. вып. 4. – с.59-64; суперанская а. общая теория имени собственного / суперанская. a – м.: наука, 1973. – 365 с.; толстой н. имя в контексте народной культуры /толстой н // язык о языке: сб. статей. – м.: языки русской культуры, 2000. – с.101-111; алиев г. лингвистические и экстралингвистические факторы в антропонимии (на материале тюркских языков: азербайджанского, узбекского, казахского, киргизского, татарского и башкирского): автореф. дис. ... докт. филол. наук / алиев г. – алма-ата, 1989. – 48 с.; баскаков н. элемент gul «роза, цветок» в составе каракалпакских имен / баскаков н // ономастика и норма. – м.: наука, 1976. – с.138-143; благова г. антропонимическая система как проекция космологических и социальных представлений пратюрков /благова m// сравнительно-историческая грамматика тюркских языков. пратюркский языкоснова. картина мира пратюркского этноса по данным языка. – м.: наука, 2006. – с.660-754; гафуров а. имя и история /гафуров a. – м.: наука, 1987. – 220 с.; жанузаков т. лично-собственные имена в казахском языке: автореф. дис... канд. филол. наук / жанузаков t. – алма-ата, 1969. – 28 с.; махпиров в. имена american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 144 | p a g e далеких предков / махпиров b. – алматы: ин-т востоковедения мн-ан рк, 1997. – 299 с.; никонов в. женские имена в россии xviii века / никонов b // этнография имен. – м.: наука, 1971. – p.120-141; 10. матвеев а. ономастика ва ономатология: терминологик этюд // вопросы ономастики. – екатеринбург, 2005, no2. – с. 6-7. 11. qilichev b. onomastika. o‘quv qo‘llanma. buxoro. 2023. 98 12. абдуллаев ф. киши отларининг қисқариш усуллари //ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1980. 3-сон. –б.37 13. шамсиева м. кишиларга атаб қўйилган номлар// адабиётшунослик ва тилшунослик масалалари. -т., 1962. 4-китоб. –б. 456-463. 14. бегматов э. ўзбек тили антропонимикаси: филол. фанлари номзоди...дисс. – т., 1965. –480 p 15. бегматов э. киши номларининг маъноларига доир// ўзбек тили ва адабиёти, 1992. 2-сон. –б.5; ономастик сўз ясаш масалаларига доир//ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1965. 3-сон; номлар ва одамлар. –т.: фан, 1966. – 65 б.; ўзбек исмлари имлоси. –т.: фан, 1972. – 308 p. 16. jintong sh., mengxuan s., zhengya s., mingda l., yifan g., wensheng z. multilevel semantic fusion network for chinese medical named entity recognition. journal of biomedical informatics. 2022. 104p. https://www.sciencedirect.com/journal/ journal-ofbiomedical-informatics 17. jubo ch., chuhan w., tao q., zhigang y., yuesong z., shuai y., jin g., donghong s., yongfeng h. semi-supervised named entity recognition in multi-level contexts. neurocomputing. 2023. 194p. https://www.sciencedirect.com/journal/ neurocomputing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 163 | p a g e important information about alisher navoi's work sayliyeva zarina rakhmiddinovna teacher of the uzbek language and literature department, bukhara state university, bukhara, uzbekistan abstract in this verse of hazrat navoi praises many qualities of allah: kindness, power, forgiveness, mercy. the verse is also remarkably artistic. in the course of the analysis, we came across many unique and beautiful examples of art, including: tasbeh, tanosub, tazod, rhymes. like other works of navoi, this verse has passed through the centuries and has not lost its value to this day. keywords: praise, eloquence, kindness, piety, imagination, inadequacy, flaw, guidance, grace, kindness. introduction alisher navoi's first collection was composed in 1478-1979. the influence of commonality, cooperation and solidarity in the creative experience of the geniuses of mutakallim is also evident in the collection of alisher navoi. if it was a tradition in the classical literature of the east to start the devon with praise and ghazal, alisher navoi would not have considered it in the preface of "badoe` ul-bidoya" as one of the peculiarities of his collection. according to khamsat ul-mutayyir, abdurahman jami wrote about this in the catalog of his "college". but there is another fact to keep in mind. if we evaluate the issue in the context of the possibilities of the xv century east, it was difficult for alisher navoi, no matter how great, to be fully aware of all the literary events in a large region. in this sense, it is not unreasonable to consider and evaluate the notes of the great poet as a relative phenomenon. alisher navoi emphasizes that the first ghazal was created in a unique style, unlike other ghazals in the complex, and recognizes this as a feature of his work. our observations shows that the first cuplet in the collection of abdurahman jami is also dedicated to the interpretation of the true art of truth, such as the ghazal of mir alisher, which begins with the verse "ashraqat min aksi shamsil kasi anvor ul xudo". also, the next two cuplet of the great murshid and some poems of each letter series of the collection are cuplet in the position of praise, glorifying the true qualities. every artist has a wide world. however, alisher navoi's demand for art was very large. in the preface of the poem "badoe` ul-bidoya" the poet dwells on this subject in detail. the great artist of words, through the magic of poetry, encourages members of different worldviews, different categories of society to live with a single goal, an objective goal. there are important reasons for this conclusion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 164 | p a g e it is interesting to note that when we read the preface of the above-mentioned collection carefully, the following thought came to our attention: the cuplet of each letter does not differ from the previous cuplet and other cuplet in style. with this emphasis ("previously written cuplet") the poet is referring to the cuplets placed in the first place instead of on the walls. in the first cuplet in "garoyib ussigar", the most perfect miracle created by the truth is glorified by mature(perfect) person. the first cuplet of "navodir ush-shabab" describes the work that distinguishes man from the creatures of truth and defines his essence. because man has a responsibility to know and understand the truth. this poem is dedicated to the interpretation of the same idea: chu jilva ayladi ul husn istabon oshiq, saloyi ishqin etib ofarinish ichra nido. pari qabul eta olmay ani, magarki men, qilib otimni zalumu jahul birla ado. the place of love in human destiny, and its "history" is given in verse 72 of surah al-ahzab: we made the trust for the heavens and the earth and the mountains and the rocks, but they refused to bear it, and they feared it. and man took it upon himself. he was ignorant), that is, the whole universe knew how heavy the burden was and could not bear it, but man unknowingly undertook this difficult task. " when he took on this "burden of trust", man was "cruel and ignorant." because the path of love is spiritual. by taking only two words from this verse, the great poet referred to the divine history of man and his classic sense of love. another aspect is that the qur'anic ideas are also propagated by this means. according to theological-mystical views, the purpose of creating man was to demonstrate the power of the soul. in the first ghazal of "badoe` ul-vasat" the truth is hidden, the happiness of the two worlds is embodied, the treasure of true knowledge and love the power of the heart is glorified: zohid, ko`ngulning xilvatin matlub g`ayridin orit, sen sayr qilsang qil, kerak ko`nglungga bo`lsa inzivo. desang navoiy jon aro mahbub bo`lg`ay jilvagar, avval ko`ngil ko`zgusidin mahv ayla naqshi mosivo. according to the poet, if you want to see the absolute beauty of beauty in the mirror of the soul, free it from the sorrows of the world, that is, if the heart is not pure, the opposite will not appear. the content of the hamd is created and arranged on the basis of high divine and mystical views. we read the logical continuation of the "thought" (ishq and kon g i l) in the cuplet at the beginning of both collection in the 1st cuplet of "favoyid ul-kibar". because when love is a guide to the heart, it is inspired by the mysteries of the unseen world. ishqingda bir devonalig`, shavqingda bir farzonalig`, ag`yordin begonalig` aylab o`zungga oshno… bordur navoiy bekase, ishq ichra andoqkim xase, chun o`rtading oni base, do`zaxda kuydurma yano. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 165 | p a g e the lover, who sees the reflection of the mutlaq in the mirror of the soul, burns in the fire of love, longs for his guardianship, and feels helpless in this world. it is a sign of divine love. burning in the work of truth is the destiny of the perfect man. therefore, the poet praises the perfect man in the 1st ghazal of "khazayn ul-maoniy" and replaces the other three devons with the notions that classify man in the 1st cuplet. and the definition of a lover in the state of a lunatic. literary scholar alibek rustamov called the first ghazal of "garyoyb us-sigar" "a program of alisher navoi's creativity". according to the poet, it is very difficult to understand the world of ideas of other cuplet in the collection without understanding the "style" of this cuplet. in order to clarify the issue, we found it necessary to refer to this cuplet. in fact, the "previous ghazal" in the collection (according to the poet) should begin with praise to allah. however, due to its location in the complex of collections, the first cuplet is dedicated to the praise of a perfect man. due to the completeness of the qur'anic meanings, goals and ideas in his mind, mir alisher devoted his entire life and work to "the source of the message", "the flower of love", "the world is beautiful, the world is pure", "the earth is pure light". , "the garden of rhizvan flowers", "mahzani irfan" from all the smallest works from the fard to the epic. therefore, the great poet begins the devon not with the praise of the qualities of truth, but with the description of the highest example of the art of truth, and ends it with a poem dedicated to the prophet muhammad, the true embodiment of the perfect man. sening madoyihi na`tingda, yo rasululloh tamom bo`ldi navoiy takallumi poki. bu to`rt daftarida hamdu na`t aro xalali, gar etmish o`lsa ayon tab`u kilki beboki. the sensitive poet, who deeply understood the essence of such classical concepts as irfan, love, and soul through life experiences, blindly condemned prayer and said that the only center for his knowledge of the secret industry of "kuntu kanzan" ( it is only as a result of the study of man, the realization that he is a miraculous example of perfect art, that he creates with the aim of praising the truth sincerely. it is known that each cuplet of the great poet has its own set of content, system. in the cuplet in collection, the central issue of mystical teaching is the conditions of maturity (the seven levels of perfection of the heart and soul of the lover) based on a strong system of symbols. therefore, in each cuplet the word jomu may is repeated. ashraqat min aksi shamsil ka`si anvor-ul hudo "yor aksin mayda ko`r" deb, jomdin chiqdi sado. "against the sun of the wine cup, the rays of the path of truth shone." the wine cup is a whole being created out of love. the sun is a symbol of allah, and vice versa. according to mystical literature, before man was created, all beings were in the formof soulless darkness, and man was created to polish them. by saying, "the light of the path of truth has shone," the poet is referring to the perfection of allah through man, and in the second verse, the essence of the material world is the center of the mockery of the divine names. in hazrat jami, this great principle is interpreted as follows: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 166 | p a g e shud dar qadahi sahbo akse zi ruxat paydo. qad ashraqat ad-dun'yo min ka`si muhayyono. in "sahbo" (red wine) the reflection of your face appears, the world split from our glass. "that is, its inner meaning is as follows: sahbo glass is the mockery of all beings and creatures. in this cuplet, the status of the heart and its levels of development are described as the preconditions for the spiritual and spiritual maturity of the soul. the cuplet refers to these levels. " this is the status of the demand and the state of the heart in need of love at the level of sadr. the "tourist of the world of enlightenment" is the source of truth, its knowledge and the treasure of love. g`ayr naqshidin ko`ngil jomida bo`lsa zangi g`am, yo`qdur, ey soqiy, mayi vahdat masallik g`amzudo "g`ayr naqshi "(worldly worries, lustful needs) corrupts the heart, turns it into a grief. it begins with following and loving the perfect. the first condition of the status of love is friendship. because the goal of the sage is only to the truth, he is the most knowledgeable in the divine science. the lover is envious of the "sadness" of unity. unity, that is, "sorrow" (cleansing from sorrow, removing sorrow) attains the status of unity. love is one of the attributes of status. ey xush ul maykim, anga zarf o`lsa bir sing`on safol, jom o`lur getiynamo, jamshid ani ichkan gado. when the "broken pottery" is united, it becomes "getiynamo" (worldly) like jamshid's magic cup, and the gado who drinks it feels like jamshid. jamshid is one of the most legendary kings of iran. he discovered two cups. jamshid's magic in that magic mosque did not end with a drink (jomi jam) and all the events in the world could be observed from the other (jomi getiynamo). the poet was able to skillfully express the above-mentioned intentions through the art of talmeh. and the enlightenment stage. love is the key to perfection. even if the gado enjoys divine love in his heart, he feels like a king and does not submit to the kings of the kingdom. on the contrary, kings felt the need for iranians free from worldly worries. wisdom, knowledge of the secrets of enlightenment, is the king. because now the beloved is the ruler of the soul. jomu may gar buyladir, ul jom uchun qilmoq bo`lur yuz jahon har dam nisor, ul may uchun ming jon fido. if jomu may has such power, it is worth sacrificing a hundred worlds for an envelope (for jomi jam) and a thousand souls for such a soul. it is a sign of the incomparable dignity and rarity of a perfect man who seeks to enjoy the wisdom of truth. in short, when the true power of love and the soul is revealed, the secrets of enlightenment are revealed. this is a sign of the f u o d level of the heart, the status of istigno. dayr aro hush ahli rasvo bo`lg`ali, ey mug`bacha, jomi may tutsang, meni devonadin qil ibtido. the word "dayr" is used to mean a tavern. the people of hush are ignorant of the oil of love. those who are ignorant of love always accuse true lovers of insanity. it is impossible to understand the secret of unity without being unconscious. as mentioned above, this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 167 | p a g e cuplet is a program of the poet's work, so it has a wide range of topics and ideas. a certain part of hazrat navoi's work is the ideas of blame. there is also a reference to this in the byte. "devona" is the anesthesia of love, awareness of the secrets of the unseen truths of the soul, the highest level of sensitivity. only awareness becomes the embodiment of the truth. divine love is the true victory of the spirit over the mind and the body. the poet skillfully used both real and figurative meanings of words. the real meaning of "dayr" is a temple of non-muslims, firefighters. love is a fire that purifies a person from lust. a lover in love is completely free from worldly desires. the fire of love turns the heart away from fleeting thoughts and worries. that is why a lover (like samandar, a lover of fire) does not worship any other fire than the fire of love. the lover who burns in this fire attains the status of true love. in the above verse, the fire of love is emphasized as the basis of selfdenial, spiritual purification (as fire is glorified in fire-worship). it is impossible to reach the truth without self-denial. the poet skillfully uses the subtleties of the meanings of words associated with the belief in fire, such as "dayr" (tavern) and "mugbacha" (child pouring wine). when purified by the fire of love, the soul becomes a treasure of the knowledge of the unseen. this is the status of tawhid and the knowledge of the soul to reach the laduni, to approach the center of the original essence the qualities of the water level. toki ul maydin ko`ngul jomida bo`lg`ach jilvagar chehrayi maqsud, mahv o`lg`ay hamul dam moado. the complete conquest of the soul by divine love ends with the "moado" the extinction of other, transient needs. the essence of the divine miracles that unite the universe and man, with an incomparably wide spiritual level, shines in the "face of purpose". this is the place (level) of the soul where the divine rays are manifested. sen gumon qilg`ondin o`zga jomu may mavjud erur bilmayin nafy etma bu mayxona ahlin, zohido! through this verse, the poet pointed out the educational significance of mystical teachings, which have proved the essence, truth and power of love on a large scale, free from narrow views. the ascetics did not use the word love so that it would not be found in the qur'an. those who espoused this notion, on the other hand, were constantly opposed. divine love elevates the lover above certain religions and religious observations. religions, sects, sects are the ways to allah. in najmiddin kubro's words, the path to allah is due to the breath of the creatures. the address and the essence are one. therefore, the poet admits that they are all the same in essence. "o zahid, you only want to go to paradise in obedience and deny other ways to reach allah," said the poet. to understand sufism in a narrow sense, to mold it is to make fun of oneself, says amir khusrav dehlavi: dar tasavvuf rasm xustan xanda kardan bar xud ast, dar tayammum mash kardan xok kardan bar sar ast . hazrat navoiy matla`da boshlangan fikrni shunday xulosalaydi: tashnalab o`lma navoiy, chun azal soqiysidin american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 168 | p a g e "ishrabu yo ayyuha-l-atshon" kelur har dam nido. "azal soqiysi" allah. "ishrabu yo ayyuhal-atshon" ichingiz, ey tashnalar" o drink thirsty people". the purpose of creating man was to show the power of the soul. may (love) is a divine manifestation, a means of satisfying the thirst and leading to the divine essence. verse 72 of surat al-ahzab in the qur'an states: indeed, he (the oppressor and the ignorant) knew that the whole universe was a heavy burden and could not bear it, but man unknowingly found it difficult. took over. " scholars have interpreted the word "deposit" as "love". love is unique to man, and other beings are deprived of it. man is thirsty to know the secret of the whole being. the desire for enlightenment satisfies man's thirst for eternal and eternal unity. he saves man from ignorance and delusion, and leads him to the eternal world, meaning that he is a part of the divine being. that is why there is always a cry from the "eternal drinker": "o thirsty, drink the blood of love." this call alerts a person through the mind. the idea that begins with the "sound of the cup" in the poem ends with the "cry" of the "eternal drinker" in praise. this is a sign of man's striving for allah and allah's "always" for man (hadith: "if you take a step towards me, i will be a hundred steps closer"). this poem is dedicated to the interpretation of the mysterious moments of the soul with love, the flight of the world to the unseen and the attainment of the status of unity the gradual development of perfection. the basis of the sect of perfection is to promote the enjoyment of a peaceful and peaceful life on earth through reconciliation. the great poet devoted his whole life and work to the interpretation and promotion of this great goal. this idea is reflected in the poet's vital activity the establishment of a warm atmosphere between the palace and the people, the coronation disputes between the father and son (sultan hussein boykaro and his crowned sons), various events inside and outside the country. the fact that he was able to resolve troubled and dangerous situations by mutual consent and peace, and that he was a guide to the people of knowledge. therefore, hazrat jami mir alisher's authority in the socio-political life was described as: amir alisher is a scholar of the rules of the nation and religion, who is devoted and devoted to him. the great navoi could not remain indifferent to the socio-political problems of his time. in addition, he lived and worked at a time when there were frequent disputes between different sects, shariat and sects. the poet seeks to master the various currents of mysticism, the masters of the sect in the climate of words, and to turn the people of the shari'at from dry, false worship, superstition, shortsightedness. repeated because the relationship between “truth and man” is interpreted differently in the shari’at and the teachings. the poet believes that the main reason for these conflicts is the lack of understanding of the essence, the low level of enlightenment. in alisher navoi's devon, after enlightenment-artistic cuplets in the direction of praise, nat and sermon, artistic-enlightenment cuplets are placed. as the literary scholar ibrahim haqqul noted: "alisher navoi filled in the gaps and shortcomings in the uzbek literature where he felt the gaps or shortcomings, and put an end to the shortcomings." his contribution to the development and development of praise poems in literature (including praise poems) is commendable in this regard. many people do not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 169 | p a g e understand the essence of cuplets, which are expressed through complex symbolic systems. or, conversely, superficial understanding has led to various conflicts. references 1. навоий алишер. мукаммал асарлар тўплами. 20 томлик. 1-том. хазойин улмаоний. бадойиъ ул бидоя. -тошкент: фан, 1987, 720 б. 2. rakhmiddinovna s. z. ey, safhayi ruxsoring azal xatidin insho //scientific reports of bukhara state university. – с. 112. 3. бекова н. ж., сайлиева з. р. " девони фони": издания и исследования //филология и лингвистика в современном обществе. – 2014. – с. 20-22. 4. бекова н. ж., жалилова л. ж., сайлиева з. р. on a separate literary sources of the poetry collection" sittai zaruriya" by alisher navoi //современная филология. – 2014. – с. 45-47. 5. навоий асарлари луғати. тузувчилар: п.шамсиев, с.иброҳимов. тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1972, 784 б. 6. рустамов а. шоирнинг биринчи ғазали.//шарқ юлдузи, 1987, № 3, 175-179-б. 7. соғуний алихонтўра. тарихи муҳаммадий. -тошкент, 1991, 222 б. 8. қуръони карим (таржима ва изоҳлар муаллифи алоуддин мансур). -тошкент: чўлпон, 1992. 672 б. 9. қуръони карим сўзларининг арабча-ўзбекча кўрсаткичли луғати. -тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1971. 277 б. 10. ҳайитметов а. навоий даҳоси. -тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1970, 173 б. 11. ҳаққул и. шеърият руҳий муносабат. -тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат, 1989, 240 б. 12. ҳаққулов и. тасаввуф ва шеърият. -тошкент: адабиёт ва санъат нашриёти, 1991, 184 б. 13. sayliyeva z. r., murodova m. r. q. literacy of praise in the verses of alisher navoi //central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis). – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 5. – с. 372-380./cy (да 14. rakhmiddinovna s. z., qizi m. m. r. prophet of the peace and blessings of allah be upon him (o prophet of the prophet hood…) //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 31-36. 15. raxmiddinovna s. z. et al. ustoz-ibrohim haqqul ijodiga chizgilar //pedagogs jurnali. – 2022. – т. 21. – №. 2. – с. 113-117. 16. rakhmiddinovna s. z. ey, safhayi ruxsoring azal xatidin insho //scientific reports of bukhara state university. – с. 112. 17. rakhmiddinovna s. z., manzura k. muhammad rahimkhan feruz and his descendants //proceedings of international conference on modern science and scientific studies. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 142-146. 18. rakhmiddinovna s. z. chu jilva ayladi ul husn istabon oshiq.. //scientific reports of bukhara state university. – с. 132. бекова н. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 170 | p a g e ж., сайлиева з. р. " девони фони": издания и исследования //филология и лингвистика в современном обществе. – 2014. – с. 20-22. 19. бекова н. ж., жалилова л. ж., сайлиева з. р. on a separate literary sources of the poetry collection" sittai zaruriya" by alisher navoi //современная филология. – 2014. – с. 45-47. 20. rakhmiddinovna s. z. the study of the problems of sufizm and art in navoi studies //central asian journal of literature, philosophy and culture. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 5. – с. 258-262. 21. rahmiddinovna s. z. et al. omina shenliko ‘g ‘lining" vijdon azobi" asariga taqriz //образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире. – 2023. – т. 33. – №. 2. – с. 90-93. 22. sayliyeva z. r., murodova m. r. q. literacy of praise in the verses of alisher navoi //central asian research journal for interdisciplinary studies (carjis). – 2022. – т. 2. – №. 5. – с. 372-380. 23. rakhmiddinovna s. z., mahliyo b. falak nilufarlaridin chashmayi mehr gar o'ldi paydo //e conference zone. – 2022. – с. 93-96. 24. rahmiddinovna s. z. et al. omina shenliko ‘g ‘lining" vijdon azobi" asariga taqriz //образование наука и инновационные идеи в мире. – 2023. – т. 33. – №. 2. – с. 90-93. 25. rakhmiddinovna s. z. ey, safhayi ruxsoring azal xatidin insho //scientific reports of bukhara state university. – с. 112. 26. rakhmiddinovna s. z. the study of the problems of sufizm and art in navoi studies //central asian journal of literature, philosophy and culture. – 2023. – т. 4. – №. 5. – с. 258-262. 27. raxmiddinovna s. z., bahromjonovna h. z. usmon azim–rost tuygʻular kuychisi //tadqiqotlar. uz. – 2023. – т. 26. – №. 1. – с. 3-6. 28. rakhmiddinovna s. z., qizi m. m. r. prophet of the peace and blessings of allah be upon him (o prophet of the prophet hood…) //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal. – 2022. – т. 12. – №. 5. – с. 31-36. 29. rakhmiddinovna s. z., manzura k. muhammad rahimkhan feruz and his descendants //proceedings of international conference on modern science and scientific studies. – 2022. – т. 1. – №. 2. – с. 142-146. 30. dilbar k., rakhmiddinovna s. z. promoter of muslim classical literature" forty hadith" //international journal of advanced research in education, technology and management. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 9. 31. rahmiddinovna s. z. anbar otin-demokratik shoira (“qarolar falsafasi” risolasi misolida) //science and innovation ideas in modern education. – 2023. – т. 1. – №. 7. 32. kholikova n., rakhmiddinovna s. z. the gloss of colors in the poetry of abdulla oripov //international journal of advanced research in education, technology and management. – 2023. – т. 2. – №. 9. 33. rakhmiddinovna s. z. chu jilva ayladi ul husn istabon oshiq //scientific reports of bukhara state university. – с. 132. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 89 | p a g e the relationship of nature and culture: nature as a cultural value lobar mukhtarova terme state pedagogical institute doctor of philosophy (phd) of pedagogical sciences termez (uzbekistan) e-mail:lobarmuhtarova786@gmail.com abstract: the article discusses the basic concepts of environmental education, the importance of environmental protection, reveals modern methods of developing environmental consciousness, including environmental education, education, culture and also educational activities. keywords: environmental education and upbringing, culture, the world around us, natural sciences, natural literacy. introduction the world prioritizes the development of environmental literacy in students and the widespread introduction of integrative models of teaching natural sciences into educational practice. the program of the 5th unep (united nations environment program) summit on the environment in 2021 notes that the inability to change social, economic and environmentally unsustainable approaches to nature will create global environmental risks and become a new reason for the aggravation of existing problems. the modern concept of international education emphasizes the need to form metacompetent specialists who can see environmental problems holistically, analyze, think immersively, systematically and creatively. in this regard, the "environmental education link" in the "world futures research federation" program, the educational portal for sustainable development "education for our common future" (gdln) in london effectively serve the development of environmental education. as a leading task of modern environmental education in the world environmental research system, research is being conducted to create a system for training environmentally minded people and improve the mechanism for forming a culture of environmental safety by providing environmental and pedagogical influence on students. in recent years, a theoretically sound approach to the study of the effectiveness of environmental culture based on safety criteria has been observed. today, of great importance in building a new uzbekistan is “increasing the environmental culture of the population, increasing the level of transparency of the activities of state bodies in the field of environmental protection, strengthening the role of civil society” [1] . from this point of view, issues related to the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 90 | p a g e development of modern directions for increasing the culture of environmental safety among the population, especially among each student, determining methods for ensuring environmental safety and improving them are becoming relevant. "prevention of environmental problems that harm the environment, public health and the gene pool" [2] is defined as a pressing task in the strategy of actions for the further development of the republic of uzbekistan. therefore, the assessment of ecology as an interdisciplinary field, the ethical nature and modern content of ecology, unconventional thinking and the use of new approaches to the educational process serve to ensure the effectiveness of environmental education. it is especially important to improve the quality of education based on the selection of educational materials for the formation of an interdisciplinary culture of environmental safety as a result of the scientific imagination of society and the co-evolution of man in primary school students, as well as to improve teaching methods, and the gradual introduction of individualization principles into the educational process. in this regard, the environmental hazard of pollution of the environment of mother planet, the violation of the relationship "nature-society-man" makes all the peoples of the earth think about this more deeply. in particular, our president sh.m. mirziyoyev said: "our descendants must live in a decent natural environment after us. to do this, we need to pay attention to nature, think not only about today, but also about the near and distant future" [2] , which substantiates the relevance of the formation of an environmental culture of the younger generation. man and culture carry within themselves the nature of mother earth, their natural biological prehistory. this is especially clearly revealed now, when humanity is entering space, where without the creation of an ecological shelter, human life and work are simply impossible. the cultural is the natural, continued and transformed by human activity. and only in this sense can we speak of the cultural as a supra-natural phenomenon. however, it should be noted that culture cannot be above nature, for in this case it will destroy it. man with his culture is part of the ecosystem, therefore culture is called upon to be part of a system common with nature. nature is a priceless blessing. from its breast grew flowers and groves, each tree, forest, animal world is its own world. man is always surrounded by existence, is under its influence, he derives pleasures, lessons and lessons from its priceless blessings. protecting our nature is important for our health. human life is not eternal. it is limited. therefore, human life cannot be imagined separately from nature and the universe. therefore, he tries to live with it. cleanliness and ecological balance of the territory in which we live are equally important for all of us. if we make it a habit not to harm natural beauty, we will be more concerned about the future of generations and the continuity of life. protecting the environment and preventing global environmental risks that threaten human life is one of the most important issues of our century. this issue represents a real american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 91 | p a g e threat to the environment and the dangerous consequences it can bring to humanity are no less than a nuclear catastrophe. the discovery of new energy sources and the production of innovative technologies have a strong and comprehensive impact on the existence of humanity, although they carry positive content, they also bring thousands of negative consequences. an ill-considered step and interference in natural processes have created an extremely alarming situation from the point of view of environmental protection. when we see some depressing scenes on city streets, avenues, in kindergartens and parks, we can see evidence of uncivilization in the behavior of such a conscious being as you and us. maintaining order in the house pleases the human eye, clears the mind and leads the human spirit to beauty. in our beloved uzbekistan, the freshness of the four seasons allowed us to enjoy the charm of nature. if we take care of it, give it our love and appreciate it, it will treat us the same way and reward us with its gifts. the relationship between nature and culture depends, first of all, on culture, on its character and characteristics. being essentially a supernatural activity, culture lives not simply in nature, but by nature. this unity of the natural and the cultural is ensured, first of all, by labor, in the process of which man opposes not only his physical capabilities to the substance and forces of nature, but also the forces of nature itself. we believe that without nature there would be no culture, because man creates in nature. he uses its resources, he reveals his own natural potential. but if man had not transgressed the limits of nature, he would have remained without culture. as a human creation, culture surpasses nature, although it is its source, material and place of action. human activity is not given by nature entirely, although it is connected with what nature gives in itself. human nature, considered without this rational activity, is limited only by the abilities of sensory perception and instincts. references: 1. указ № пф-5863 президента республики узбекистан «об утверждении концепции охраны окружающей среды республики узбекистан до 2030 года» ташкент, 30 октября 2019 года. (lex.uz) 2. указ № пф-4947 президента республики узбекистан от 7 февраля 2017 года «о стратегии действий по дальнейшему развитию республики узбекистан». пф-4947 от 07.02.2017. (lex.uz) 3. mukhtarova, l. (2024). features of forming a culture of ecological safety. pedagogical cluster-journal of pedagogical developments, 2(3), 329-339. 4. muxtorova, l. jahon fanida ekologik xavfsizlik masalalarini o'rganish tendentsiyalari. journalnx , 9 (10), 103-111. 5. tangirova, m., & mukhtarova, l. (2023). ways of reading literacy development in primary school pupls. european scholar journal, 4(2), 88-89. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 92 | p a g e 6. abdimannabovna, m. l. (2021). possibilities of an integrative approach to the formation of a culture of environmental safety. european scholar journal, 2(11), 43-44. 7. mukhtarova, l. a. (2021). the use of innovative educational technologies in the formation of a culture of environmental safety. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(10), 792-797. 8. тогаева, д. р., & мухтарова, л. а. (2024, january). внеклассное деятельность как способ обучения школьников методам и приёмам креативной педагогик. in international conference on multidisciplinary science (vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 78-82). 9. коршибаева, г. к., & мухтарова, л. а. (2024, january). уроки чтения и письма в период обучения грамоте. in international conference on multidisciplinary science (vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 87-91). 10. muxtarova, l. a. (2021). use of multimedia technologies in the educational process. academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, 11(4), 1781-1785. 11. muxtarova, la (2021). boshlang'ich yoshdagi bolalarda ekologik madaniyatni shakllantirish yo'llari. osiyo ko'p o'lchovli tadqiqotlar jurnali , 10 (4), 648-652. 12. мухтарова, л. а. (2017). boshlang’ich sinflarda rivojlantiruvchi ta’lim texnologiyasidan foydalanish imkoniyatlari. апробация, (2), 9394. 13. мухтарова, л. а. (2017). boshlang'ich ta ‘lim samaradorligini oshirishda innovatsion ta'lim texnologiyalarining o ‘rni. in научный поиск в современном мире (pp. 119-120). 14. мухтарова, л. а. (2018). развитие творческого мышления у школьников начальных классов. гуманитарный трактат, (24), 9-10. 15. мухтарова, л. а. (2018). развитие и формирования критического мышления у школьников начальных классах. гуманитарный трактат, (24), 13-14. 16. kulmuminov, u., & mukhtarova, l. (2023). possibilities of creative thinking and its manifestation in the educational process. open access repository, 4(02), 81-84. 17. mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna, & saidakhmatova nafisa soatmurod kizi. (2023). development of reading understanding skills in primary school students. academia science repository, 4(04), 18–22. 18. nafisa saidakhmatova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the significance of a artwork in the formation of learning skills. academia science repository, 4(04), 176–180. 19. pardayeva gulbahor jalgashevna, & mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna. (2023). pedagogical possibilities of teaching natural sciences based on steam technology. world bulletin of social sciences, 21, 109-111. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 93 | p a g e 20. feruza rakhmonova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the role and significance of forming a culture of reading in primary education. european scholar journal, 4(3), 5-7. 21. saodat mingnorova, & lobar mukhtarova. (2023). the methodology of developing the creativity of the beginning 1st class teacher with the help of ethnopedagogy. world bulletin of social sciences, 27, 33-37. 22. daminova dilbar melimurodovna, & mukhtarova lobar abdimannabovna. (2023). pedagogical opportunities of forming mathematical literacy skills of primary school pupils. open access repository, 4(3), 971–976. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 50 | p a g e artistic interpretation of the image of the writer – jadida mansurova malika askarovna, head of the “languages” department of the syrdarya academic lyceum of the ministry of internal affairs, doctor of philosophy (phd) in philological sciences, uzbekistan, https://orcid.org/0000-0003-1115-8746 malika.mansurova.93@mail.ru abstract this article analyzes the story “flower of hope” by the famous uzbek writer khurshid dostmuhammad, the author focuses on the specificity of creating the image of fitrat, as well as the author's skill in creating the image of the writer. the article also examines the role of historical sources in creating the image of the main character, and the interpretations that the writer was guided by. keywords: story, image of a creative person, artistic interpretation, poetic skill, historical truth. introduction in recent years, due to a number of changes in our country, attention has increased to the study of the activities of the jadids, who left an indelible mark on our history. the government has worthily appreciated the services of jadid writers to the country; abdullah avlani, mahmudhoja behbudiy and munavvarkori abdurashidkhanov were awarded the order "for great merit". the creation of house museums that introduce the younger generation to the places where they lived and created their works is also noteworthy. the opening of monuments on the “alley of writers” is another confirmation of the high respect for their memory. creative schools have opened in the republic, designed to support young people in continuing the creative work of the jadids, following their instructions. all this, naturally, encourages writers to create images of jadids in fiction. in this regard, a number of positive results have been achieved in the short story genre, which is considered the most compact genre of fiction. “in fiction, each genre has its place, significance and charm. however, short stories are written most of all, since this genre has more possibilities, therefore, the current life, breath, status of each national literature is reflected in the short story more” [1. p. 141] – wrote khurshid dostmuhammad. undoubtedly, a large number of authors in the genre of short stories leads to the expansion of its possibilities, diversity of topics. the growing number of short stories on historical themes in recent years, which depict the images of jadid writers, is a confirmation of this. the difficulties of creating historical works also concern the genre of short stories. a writer who has deeply studied american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 51 | p a g e the historical truth must be guided by the principles of historicism when creating his own artistic interpretation. only in this case will the writer be able to convince the reader of the historical time and reality in which the real hero lived and worked, and truthfully show new facets of historical figures in fiction. methods a special place among historical stories is occupied by the story of khurshid dostmuhammad “flower of hope”. the reflections of literary scholar m. kuchkarova on this story, presented in the article “hope for the future of uzbek storytelling”, are noteworthy: “… it is necessary to note some revival in stories on a historical theme. one cannot but rejoice in the creation of images of historical figures who left a deep mark on the history of our people. for example, the story of khurshid dostmuhammad “flower of hope” [8. p.18-29] deserves attention because it depicts the historical figures of abdurauf fitrat and batu. the story narrates the creative communication of the versatile personality of literary scholar, playwright, poet, publicist fitrat and his student batu, and describes the history of writing a letter recommended by the mentor for publication”[3.p.140]. the writer sets himself the goal of creating an artistic interpretation of this historical reality. first of all, the author was prompted to come up with this goal by the existence of different views about the relationship between these two historical figures. abdurauf fitrat is a jadid writer, a real historical figure. when creating his image, the author was guided by the biography of the writer. the writer's life is very productive and covers a long period. the depiction of this period with all its complexities requires the format of a novel, but in the story the author chooses one event, in a small period of time tries to fit the spiritual world, state, character of the main character, features that left a huge mark on history. h. dostmuhammad depicts one of the most important periods in the life of fitrat, that is, "... june 1923, when he was removed from a responsible position in the bukhara republic. a year or two later, thanks to the help of friends, he leaves for moscow, because it was unsafe to stay in bukhara". [2.p.77] fitrat has a lot of poems, other examples of literature, but the author sets out the history of writing the poem “mening kecham” (my evening). perhaps the reason for choosing this particular verse was the assumption that batu's verse "mening kunduzim" (my day) was born thanks to fitrat's verse. today, there are different opinions among literary scholars about the appearance of these two verses and the relationship between fitrat and batu at that time. it can be said that h.dostmuhammad in some sense managed to give his own solution to this issue. for, the author himself chooses which of the historical sources is close to the truth, and gives an artistic interpretation of this version. the date of writing the verse is "october 1923", but the author does not give this date in the beginning of the story. the author reminds that the events take place in october, then reminds that the events of the story take place 14 years after fitrat wrote the work "munozara", which is dated 1909. from this it follows that the events narrated in the story take place in 1923, this can be read at the end of the story. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 52 | p a g e results in order to establish the historical facts of this event, we turn to the research of literary scholars. in the book by academician naim karimov “literary pictures of the 20th century” there is information about the relationship between fitrat and batu and reflections on the history of the creation of the above-mentioned poems. here is what n. karimov writes about this: “in october 1923, fitrat wrote the poem “mening kecham” in moscow, gave it to his student and asked him to write a response poem “mening kunduzim”. later, both poems were published in 1926 in the magazine “inqilob” (revolution) on the initiative of the mentor”[4.p.114]. as it turns out, the scientist gives a positive assessment of their relationship and notes that fitrat encouraged his student to be creative. n. karimov specifically states that “there is no reason to interpret batu’s poem as a poem written against the mentor” [4.p.115]. however, there are also literary scholars who believed that this poem by botu goes against fitrat's ideas. the analysis of the story gives grounds to conclude that the writer khurshid dostmuhammed did not rely on n. karimov's interpretation when creating his story. a rich source for the analysis of the story "flower of hope" can be the article of the famous literary scholar h. boltaboev, who has long been studying the period of jadidism, published under the title "how can you miss the evening" in his collection of scientific and critical articles "fitrat and jadidism". since khurshid dostmuhammed was guided by the thoughts of this scholar in creating the image of fitrat in the historical story, depicting his relationship with batu, as well as narrating the history of the creation of the poem "mening kunduzim". according to h. boltaboyev, after reading fitrat’s poem “mening kecham” as one of the first, batu’s mood fell. the story describes his state of mind in detail. “fitrat felt the impulses of the poet’s young friend’s soul and advised him to put it all down on paper: “if you are enchanted by the magnificence of the day, write such a poem. call it “mening kunduzim”. okay, you can depict in it “thoughts that give beauty to the world, giving it hope”... considering this advice sincere, the young poet wrote a poem, filling it with admiration for the “day”. in it, he pathetically depicts “a worker going to work early in the morning” [2.p.79]. in the story, fitrat does not impose his views on his student, but on the contrary, encourages batu to write a poem based on his own inner experiences. and this was a worthy response to his student’s criticism. this real creative conversation is presented in the story in the form of a voluminous dialogue between a mentor and a student. with the help of remarks, the author not only conveys the inner experiences and thoughts of the characters, but also depicts their state of mind. no matter how upset fitrat was by batu’s words, he does not want to show it. here, before our eyes, appears the image of a reasonable person. surprised by the student’s views, which differ from his own, at the end of the dialogue he concludes: “in order for a poem to be poetically strong, talent alone is not enough, experience, life experience are also required. life experience is a flair, a life conclusion, a keen eye…”[8.p.27-28] these were the words of a mentor, upset by batu’s words. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 53 | p a g e h. dostmuhammad is a writer who has achieved significant results in creating the image of a writer in a small genre. first of all, it should be noted that fitrat is depicted in the creative process. the writer sometimes mentions only the titles of the author's work in order to remind about them ("indian traveler", "the situation of bukhara"), and sometimes gives fragments from them (from the verse "mening kecham"), which served to increase the poetics of the verse. these poetic excerpts are harmoniously woven into the plot of the story and serve to depict the environment that became the impetus for the birth of fitrat's verse. the last verse in the story is a fragment of a poem by fitrat mirmuhsinu called “joy” and reflects the essence of the whole story, while the words of the poem gave the story its name: “ – oldimizni to‘sgan bulut parchasi kuchli bir el kurgach turmas, yirtilar, umid guli… umid guli bizim uchun ham tugar… qaygurmagil! qaygurmagil, sira, ey haq tuygusi!.. haq tuygusi…”[8.p.29] (the cloud that has eclipsed us will break at the first gust of wind, it will be gone, flower of hope… the flower of hope will bloom for us too… don’t be sad! don’t be sad, the feeling of truth!) in these lines, it is not difficult to guess fitrat’s dreams and aspirations. “hope” for tomorrow encourages him to move forward and create. in addition, the poem masterfully uses comparisons. for example, “a curtain as dark as a leech” (8.p. 28), “a frost that pierces the needles” (8.p. 29), “hair combed back like the fur of a frightened goitered gazelle (we think that the author meant the word “zhayra” (porcupine), but by mistake the word “zhayron” is given in the story. just one spelling mistake can radically change the meaning of the story) (8.p. 21). in creating artistic truth through a story with a historical basis, the writer felt the hero's state of mind well and was able to convey it truthfully. h.dostmuhammad gives the plot of the work a special spirit with the help of the landscape, widely used in fiction. he realizes its possibilities in various ways. in particular, through the depiction of the landscape, he tries to convey the state of mind of the creative person. “the sky was completely covered with black clouds, there was not the slightest ray of light, the darkness began to cover the trees, everything around, even people”. [10.p.18] here the author uses three important details. with the help of the detail “black clouds” the troubles and misfortunes that befell fitrat are depicted, which became the reason for his departure to moscow, there is no “light” not only in nature, but also in the soul of the main character. it turns out that not only this world is covered with “darkness”, but also the heart of the hero. the sad picture of the world is unusually in harmony with the depressed state of fitrat. conclusion in conclusion, we can say that the story of khurshid dostmuhammad “flower of hope” is a historical story. the author depicts fitrat as a creative person, a mentor, revealing his inner world and thoughts. it is worth noting the special skill of the author, who managed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 54 | p a g e to transform the historical truth into artistic truth, harmoniously combine the language of the work of art and the mental state of the heroes with the image of the landscape. along with this, khurshid dostmuhammad achieved significant results in creating the image of a creative person in a historical story and gave uzbek literature another immortal work. references 1. d. quronov. adabiyot nazariyasi asoslari. –t.: navoiy universiteti, 2018. 2. a. khasanov. recommendations for including dialectal words in an explanatory dictionary // american journal of interdisciplinary research and development, v.32. – usa, 2024. – p. 33–39. 3. m. qo‘chqorova. o‘zbek hikoyachiligining kelajagiga umid bor. sharq yulduzi. 2018. № 11. 4. n. karimov. xx asr adabiyoti manzaralari (1-kitob). –t.: o‘zbekiston, 2008. 5. n.rahimjonov. badiiy asar biografiyasi. –t.: fan, 2008. 6. u.o‘ljaboev. hikoyachilikda davr nafasi. –t.: turon zamin ziyo, 2016. 7. x.do‘stmuhammad. hikoyalarda hayot va xayol haqiqati (2010 yil hikoyalariga bir nazar) // sharq yulduzi. 2011. № 4. 8. x. do‘stmuhammad. umid guli. // sharq yulduzi № 2. 2017. 9. a. khasanov. gaps in the language lexicon: identification and filling // academia repository, 5(1), 1–12. retrieved from https://academiarepo.org/index.php/1/article/view/454 10. h. boltaboyev. fitrat va jadidchilik. (ilmiy-tanqidiy maqolalar). –t.: alisher navoiy nomidagi o‘zbekiston milliy kutubxonasi nashriyoti, 2007. https://academiarepo.org/index.php/1/article/view/454 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 37 | p a g e the influence of the humidity of the air on the cardiovascular system saidova zilola student of tashkent medical academy ubaydullayeva vazira teacher of tashkent medical academy abstract this article will investigate the effects of different levels of humidity on the circulatory system, including blood pressure, heart rate and general cardiovascular health. as well as analyzing the relationship between air humidity and health indicators related to circulatory system function in order to develop recommendations for the prevention of cardiovascular diseases depending on climatic conditions. keywords: humidity, absolute, relative, cardiovascular system, circulation, blood viscosity, coronary heart disease, hypertension, blood pressure. introduction humidity is one of the most important climate factors because of its influence on the thermal balance of the human body. it may affect the symptoms of many diseases and the efficacy of medical therapy. in contrast, there is relatively little information available about the relationship between either air humidity or humidity differences and cardiovascular functions. an effect of air humidity on neurovegetative functions was described by suggesting an influence on thermoregulation. this was more closely investigated in some studies on humans. however, this research was not sufficient to confirm the connection. some experiments could show that manipulation of body temperature can change morbidity and survival rates of patients with cardiac diseases. they are open to a relationship with air humidity according to the physiological changes provoked by environment. there are many studies devoted to various aspects of air humidity. the works of such authors as n.m.liventsov (2012), consider the basic properties and emphasize the functional characteristics of this topic. other researchers, for example, a.n. remizov (2003), reveal the effect of increasing or decreasing air humidity on the organism and biophysical processes in it. thus, despite the presence of a significant amount of research in this area, the need for a more in-depth analysis of the impact remains relevant, which is the reason for this study. the cardiovascular system (cvs) is a complex and highly organized network of organs and vessels that transports blood, oxygen and nutrients throughout the body. the main organ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 38 | p a g e of the cvs is the heart, which consists of four chambers: two atria and two ventricles. the heart functions as a pump, ensuring the continuous movement of blood. arteries, veins, and capillaries make up the vascular part of the system. arteries carry blood from the heart to organs and tissues, having elastic walls that can withstand high pressure. veins return blood to the heart, having thinner walls and valves that prevent backflow of blood. capillaries are the smallest vessels where metabolism between blood and cells takes place. the main functions of the cardiovascular system are to transport oxygen and nutrients to the cells and to remove carbon dioxide and metabolic waste products. in addition, the cvs is involved in regulating body temperature and provides immune defense by transporting immune system cells and antibodies to fight infections. therefore, the cvs plays a crucial role in maintaining homeostasis, a state of stability of the body's internal conditions. it regulates blood pressure through mechanisms such as baroreceptors, which respond to changes in pressure and trigger appropriate adjustments. the cvs also maintains acidbase balance by transporting carbon dioxide, which is involved in the regulation of blood ph, and ensures adequate blood supply to organs according to their needs. there is always water vapor in the air. it is formed as a result of evaporation of water from the surfaces of oceans, seas, lakes, reservoirs, rivers, etc. on the amount of water vapor contained in the air depends on the weather, human well-being, the functioning of many of its organs, plant life, as well as the safety of technical objects, architectural structures, works of art. therefore, it is very important to monitor air humidity and to be able to measure it. humidity is a measure of the water vapor content in the air. absolute humidity is determined by the mass of vapor contained in a unit volume of atmospheric air. it is expressed in grams per cubic meter. relative humidity is the ratio of the amount of water contained in the air at a given temperature to the maximum amount of water that can be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 39 | p a g e contained in the air at a given temperature in the form of vapor. relative humidity indicates how much more moisture is missing before condensation, i.e., the conversion of vapor into liquid, begins under given conditions. air with a humidity: • up to 55% is considered dry, • 56%-70% moderately dry, • 71%-85% moderately humid, • above 85% is very humid. when the environment has a temperature higher than the human body temperature, heavy sweating occurs. heavy sweating leads to cooling of the body, but is a strain on the body. a person feels comfortable if the relative humidity of the surrounding air is in the optimal range of 40-60%. both low and high air humidity negatively affects human health and the condition of blood vessels. when the air we breathe is too dry, dehydration, or dehydration, is more likely to occur. a significant loss of water in the body leads to a reduction in circulating blood volume, blood clotting, stagnation of lymph and tissue fluid throughout the body. too high a concentration of moisture in the air is also unfavorable. it interferes with normal sweating, which can provoke overheating of the body and, as a consequence, increase blood viscosity. changes in the cardiovascular system due to suboptimal humidity in the form of increased blood viscosity slows down the speed of blood flow, impedes the functioning of blood vessels and becomes a heavy load on the heart. this situation in the body is fraught with deterioration of tissue nutrition, oxygen starvation of the brain, vomiting, loss of consciousness; threatens the formation of life-threatening blood clots thrombi, which can clog small and large veins and disrupt the work of vital organs. when the air humidity increases, even quite healthy people can have health problems: increased heart rate, shortness of breath, feeling of shortness of breath, dizziness, tightness in the chest, etc. all this is the result of increased strain on the heart. people with diseases of the cardiovascular system during this period are particularly vulnerable. when humidity increases, hypertensive people feel worse, and patients with coronary heart disease (chd) are more likely to have angina pectoris attacks. therefore, those who suffer from diseases of the cardiovascular system, and in principle, even healthy people, should follow some rules that will keep the heart healthy for as long as possible. air humidity is one of the factors that can significantly affect blood pressure and overall cardiovascular health. let's take a closer look at exactly how humidity affects hypertension and hypotension. hypertension, or high blood pressure, is a common problem that can be exacerbated by high levels of humidity. when humidity is high, the body has difficulty thermoregulating. in high heat and humidity, sweating becomes less efficient, making it harder for the body to cool itself. this puts more strain on the cardiovascular system, as the heart must work harder to provide the necessary blood flow and maintain a normal body temperature. high humidity can contribute to increased vascular tone, which also leads to an increase in blood american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 40 | p a g e pressure. this is because the body is trying to compensate for the lack of oxygen that can occur due to breathing difficulties in high heat and humidity. in people with a predisposition to hypertension, high humidity can exacerbate symptoms such as headaches, dizziness and general weakness. this may be due to both physical exertion and psychological stress from the heat. people suffering from hypertension often note the dependence of their condition on weather conditions. high humidity can be a trigger for elevated blood pressure, requiring additional monitoring and treatment adjustments. hypotension, or low blood pressure, can also be affected by changes in humidity. in low humidity, especially in hot weather, dehydration of the body can occur, leading to a decrease in blood volume and a resulting drop in blood pressure. this condition can cause symptoms such as dizziness, weakness and even fainting. with low humidity and high temperatures, physical activity can exacerbate hypotension. fluid loss through sweating leads to an even greater decrease in blood volume and poor circulation. in some people, the body can adapt to changes in humidity, but this takes time. it is important to monitor your condition and take steps to maintain normal hydration levels if necessary. thus, the impact of high humidity on blood pressure and general health of people with hypertension is significant and multifaceted. conditions of high temperature and humidity place additional stress on the cardiovascular system, which can exacerbate symptoms and lead to worsening of the condition. understanding these interrelationships is important to effectively control hypertension and hypotension to prevent potential complications. people with a predisposition to high blood pressure should closely monitor changes in the weather, maintain adequate hydration, and adjust their treatment measures as needed. being aware of the impact of climate conditions on health will help you better manage your condition and improve your quality of life. continuous monitoring of blood pressure allows people with hypertension to detect changes in their condition in a timely manner. using a home tonometer and keeping a diary of blood pressure readings will not only help to monitor your current condition, but also to identify possible triggers such as stressful situations or dietary changes. regular visits to the doctor are also important for adjusting treatment and evaluating the effectiveness of prescribed medications. air humidity can have a significant effect on the development and exacerbation of angina pectoris, as well as on the condition of the coronary arteries. high humidity leads to increased water vapor content in the air, which makes breathing difficult and impairs gas exchange in the lungs. this puts additional strain on the heart, especially in people with pre-existing cardiovascular disease. at high humidity levels, it is more difficult for the body to regulate temperature, which can lead to overheating and increased heart rate. this, in turn, increases the heart's need for oxygen, which can cause an exacerbation of angina symptoms. on the other hand, low humidity can also have a negative impact on health. dry air conditions can irritate the respiratory tract, making it difficult to breathe and causing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 41 | p a g e discomfort. low humidity can also contribute to increased stress and anxiety levels in patients, which can trigger angina attacks. in addition, changes in humidity can affect coronary artery health. for example, sudden fluctuations in temperature and humidity can contribute to vasospasm, leading to narrowing of the coronary arteries and impaired blood supply to the heart muscle. this can worsen the course of angina and increase the risk of cardiovascular events. thus, both high and low humidity can affect the course of angina pectoris and coronary artery disease. it is important that patients with these conditions closely monitor climate conditions and take steps to maintain a comfortable environment, which can help reduce the risk of exacerbations and improve quality of life. studies show that changes in weather conditions, including humidity levels, may be associated with an increased risk of stroke. humid air can promote blood clots and impair blood microcirculation, which increases the likelihood of stroke. high humidity can exacerbate other stroke risk factors such as high blood pressure and diabetes. combined with other unfavorable conditions (such as heat), this creates a dangerous situation for people with a predisposition to stroke. a comprehensive approach to managing heart disease involves many aspects, each of which plays an important role in improving patients' quality of life. regular health monitoring, maintaining adequate hydration, being aware of one's condition and adopting a healthy lifestyle all help people with chd feel more confident and in control of their health. as a result, this can lead to a more active and fulfilling lifestyle, reducing the risk of exacerbations and improving overall health. to minimize the negative impact, it is recommended to maintain an optimal level of humidity in living and working rooms with the help of air conditioners and dehumidifiers, regularly ventilate the rooms. it is necessary to increase fluid intake, especially water, to maintain normal circulating blood volume and prevent dehydration, which can aggravate the strain on the heart. it is important to avoid strenuous physical activity in hot and humid conditions, preferring to rest in a cool and well-ventilated room. taking a cool shower can help lower body temperature and reduce the strain on the cardiovascular system. in case of symptoms such as shortness of breath, dizziness, chest pain, you should consult a doctor immediately. regular consultations with a cardiologist and adherence to cardiovascular treatment recommendations are especially important in humid environments. preventive measures aimed at maintaining optimal levels of humidity and temperature help to reduce the risk of complications and improve the quality of life of people with cardiovascular disease. in conclusion, the effect of air humidity on the cardiovascular system cannot be underestimated. increased humidity, especially in combination with high temperature, creates a significant load on the cardiovascular system, aggravating the course of existing diseases and provoking discomfort in healthy people. effective microclimate management, adherence to a drinking regimen, limiting physical activity in humid conditions, and timely referral to a physician when symptoms appear are key aspects of preventing and reducing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 42 | p a g e the negative effects of humid air on heart health. further research should be aimed at a deeper study of the mechanisms of this effect and the development of personalized recommendations for different population groups, taking into account individual risk factors. references 1. a. n. remizov, a.g. maksina, a.ya. potapenko, medical and biological physics, moscow: drofa, 2003 2. n.m. livencov a course in physics. moscow, 2012. 3. s.g. gil'miyarova, n.f. kosarev, f.f. timerkhanov, mechanics and molecular physics: laboratory practicum, ufa: bgpu publishing house, 2010. 4. g.ya. myakishev, physics: textbook for general education institutions. moscow: prosveshchenie, 2002. 5. g.a zisman, o.m. todes, course of general physics 6. gr bakhtiyarovich, sa zokhidovich, gs fazliddinovich the impact of a sedentary lifestyle on human hemodynamics scholar's digestjournal of multidisciplinary studies, 7-11 7. самигова, н. р., мирсагатова, м. р., & нигматуллаева, д. ж. (2018). экологические последствия урбанизации и индустриализации современности. in достижения вузовской науки 2018 (pp. 249-252). 8. самигова, н. р. (2016). исследования влияния производственного шума на слуховой анализатор работников объединения «махсустранс». молодой учёный, 8, 20. 9. самигова, н. р., & мирсагатова, м. р. (2017). изучение динамики изменений в функциональном состоянии сердечно-сосудистой системы рабочих мебельного производства. молодой ученый, (50), 126-129. https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=klrvsymaaaaj&citation_for_view=klrvsymaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic https://scholar.google.com/citations?view_op=view_citation&hl=ru&user=klrvsymaaaaj&citation_for_view=klrvsymaaaaj:9yksn-gcb0ic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 108 | p a g e information on the use of prednisolone lutfullaev doston rustamovich, clinical coordinator of the department of oral and maxillofacial surgery of samdtu, lutfullayevdoston3@gmail.com bobomurodova dilbar bobomurodovna, samdtu faculty of pediatrics, group 402 students, bobomurodovadilbar7@gmail.com otamurodov azizbek bakhtiyorovich samdtu no. 1 faculty of treatment, 1st year, group 114 otamurodovazizbrk07@gmail.com abstract prednisolone is a corticosteroid medication used to treat a wide range of inflammatory and autoimmune conditions. it mimics the effects of cortisol, a hormone naturally produced by the adrenal glands, and works by suppressing inflammation and modulating the immune response. hyperemia, swelling, itching, urticaria, rash, steroid reactions, purpura, telangiectasias, itching, irritation and drying of the skin may occur in the areas where the drug is applied, especially when the drug is used in patients who cannot personally absorb the components of the drug. keywords: corticosteroids, hyperemia, glucocorticosteroids (gks), histamine, prostaglandins, leukotrienes, liposomal enzymes, inflammatory and autoimmune diseases, allergic conditions, respiratory diseases, skin disorders, endocrine disorders. introduction pharmacological properties. prednisolone is a synthetic glucocorticosteroid, a drug for local use. it has an anti-inflammatory, anti-allergic, anti-edematous effect. it inhibits the release of inflammatory mediators (histamine, prostaglandins, leukotrienes, liposomal enzymes). reduces the inflammatory reaction of the skin, reduces vasodilatation and increased permeability of blood vessels at the site of inflammation, reduces itching and pain at the applied site. application. it is used in the complex treatment of inflammatory and allergic skin diseases of non-microbial etiology: urticaria, eczema, allergic and seborrheic dermatitis, psoriasis, lupus erythematosus, erythroderma. method of administration and doses. the ointment is thinly applied to the damaged areas of the skin and rubbed 1-3 times a day. the duration of the treatment course depends on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 109 | p a g e the character of the disease and the effectiveness of the treatment, and usually it is 6-14 days. the drug cannot be used for more than 14 days. when the drug is prescribed to children older than 1 year, it is necessary to limit the total duration of treatment to 3-7 days and to deny measures that increase the absorption of corticosteroids (heating, fixation and occlusive bandages). side effects. hyperemia, swelling, itching, urticaria, rash, steroid reactions, purpura, telangiectasias, itching, irritation and drying of the skin may occur in the areas where the drug is applied, especially when the drug is used in patients who cannot personally absorb the components of the drug. during long-term treatment, secondary skin damage, atrophic changes, and hypertrichosis may develop. when the ointment is used for a long time, especially in areas of large damage, hypercortisolism can develop as a manifestation of the resorptive effect of prednisolone. in such cases, the drug should be discontinued. circumstances where it is not possible to use. hypersensitivity to the components of the drug, cushing's syndrome, chicken pox, vaccination period, herpes simplex, traumatic or ulcerative lesions, bacterial, viral and fungal skin diseases, skin tuberculosis, manifestations of syphilis on the skin, skin tumors, simple herpes, pink herpes , children under 1 year old, pregnancy, breastfeeding period can not be used. interaction of drugs. when prednisolone is applied topically, drug interactions have not been described. during the treatment period, vaccination against chicken pox or other types of immunization should not be carried out, especially when the drug is used for a long time on large areas of the skin surface. special instructions. the drug should be prescribed in very small doses and for minimal short periods necessary to achieve the desired therapeutic effect. in cases of psychosis in the anamnesis, high doses are prescribed under the strict supervision of the doctor. with long-term use of the drug, it is dangerous to abruptly cancel it. the disease may worsen and the general condition of the patient may worsen. therefore, the drug is gradually canceled. ophthalmologist supervision and blood pressure monitoring are necessary during treatment. treatment should be carried out under the supervision of a doctor. in order to reduce the development of adverse reactions, corticosteroids (ks) and nonsteroidal drugs should be used alternately. the maximum allowed area of the skin covering treated with ks should not exceed 20% of the body surface. ks should be used in short courses and not for prevention, but only for treatment. to prescribe prednisolone, it is necessary to take into account the daily secretory rhythm of glucocorticosteroids (gks), the rhythm of the release of adrenal gland hormones: large doses are prescribed in the morning, medium doses are prescribed in the afternoon, and small doses are prescribed in the evening. the disease may worsen when applied to common and pink strawberries. it is necessary not to allow the drug to fall on the mucous membranes of the organs of vision. it should be used with caution in cases of immunodeficiency (including aids or hiv-infected patients).in children one year and older, it is necessary to limit the duration of the general treatment and to exclude measures that lead to increased resorption and absorption of the drug. adrenocortical insufficiency may develop more rapidly in children. when using the drug for a long time, it is necessary to monitor body weight, height, and the amount of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 110 | p a g e cortisol in plasma in children. use during pregnancy and breastfeeding. the drug cannot be used by pregnant women. breastfeeding mothers are advised to stop breastfeeding during treatment. influence on the ability to drive vehicles and other potentially dangerous mechanisms. this drug does not affect the ability to drive a car and work with mechanisms that require high concentration of attention. keep the drug out of the reach of children and do not use it after the expiration date. overdose. in case of an overdose, side effects may increase. symptoms of hypercortisolism may appear when prednisolone is used in large amounts for a long time. symptoms: headache, heart failure, urticaria, rash, severe itching. treatment is symptomatic. it is necessary to cancel the use of the drug and consult a doctor. in severe cases, urgent medical assistance is required. references 1. pickup me: clinical pharmacokinetics of prednisone and prednisolone. clin pharmacokinet. 1979 mar-apr;4(2):111-28. doi: 10.2165/00003088-197904020-00004. [article] 2. ferry jj, horvath am, bekersky i, heath ec, ryan cf, colburn wa: relative and absolute bioavailability of prednisone and prednisolone after separate oral and intravenous doses. j clin pharmacol. 1988 jan;28(1):81-7. doi: 10.1002/j.1552-4604.1988.tb03105.x. [article] 3. matabosch x, pozo oj, perez-mana c, papaseit e, segura j, ventura r: detection and characterization of prednisolone metabolites in human urine by lc-ms/ms. j mass spectrom. 2015 mar;50(3):633-42. doi: 10.1002/jms.3571. [article] 4. yasir m, sonthalia s: corticosteroid adverse effects . [article] 5. robinson j, mckenzie c, macleod d: paediatric dosing errors with oral prednisolone mixture. aust prescr. 2016 oct;39(5):176. doi: 10.18773/austprescr.2016.062. epub 2016 oct 1. [article] 6. fda approved drug products: delta-cortef prednisolone oral tablets (discontinued) [link] 7. fda approved drug products: prednisolone oral syrup [link] 8. cayman chemicals: prednisolone msds [link] 9. fda approved drug products: prednisolone acetate oral suspension [link] 10. fda approved drug products: prednisolone acetate ophthalmic suspension [link] 11. fda approved drug products: orapred prednisolone sodium phosphate orally disintegrating tablets [link] 12. fda approved drug products: pediapred prednisolons sodium phosphate oral solution [link] 13. ema approved drug products: lynparza (olaparib) oral tablets (march 2023) [link] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 168 | p a g e fiber cleaning process marg’uba alisherova assistant lecturer of the department of chemistry and chemical technologies andijan machine-building institute abstract this article provides information about fiber and its quality indicators, and also explains in detail the ways to identify defects in the fiber composition. keywords: fiber, quality, gin, defect, seed. introduction the following requirements are imposed on fiber cleaning machines: the quality of the fiber should not be adversely affected by the working parts of the fiber cleaner; the fiber cleaner should maximally separate waste from the fiber and the resulting fibers should comply with the state standard; the amount of fiber in the waste should be minimal; fiber cleaners should have and operate devices that determine and adjust the efficiency of fiber cleaning, the amount of fiber in the waste, and other indicators. the fiber cleaner is also a continuous flow of the technological process, therefore its productivity and air flow rate should be the same as that of other machines, and in particular, in the case of a cleaner, it should correspond to the productivity of the same row of gins . after the fiber separation process, it is more effective to separate the debris and waste remaining on the surface of the fiber before the fiber is spun, since they have not yet had time to mix well with the fiber. the waste remaining in the fiber, especially after machine harvesting, is often higher than the amount specified in the standard, and this cannot be removed in this case, because it complicates the operating conditions of textile machines and makes them unusable. in addition, during the cleaning of cotton and separation of the fiber, a large number of tangles are formed in the fiber and spoil the appearance of the fiber. these tangles, in turn, increase the amount of waste generated in textile factories. as a result of many years of scientific research, both in our country and abroad, the most effective way to clean the fiber is to clean it after the carding process. the fiber is in a state of equilibrium at this time, its individual fibers are 15-20 mg in size, and its density is 0.15-0.25 kg/m3. this, in turn, leads to an increase in cleaning efficiency. keeping the above in mind, fiber cleaners should be applied after the bleaching process. types and theory of fiber cleaning processes. the essence of the fiber cleaning process is of great importance in the cotton ginning industry, as it affects the quality of the fiber. in order to provide the cotton ginning industry, especially the textile industry, with quality products, it is necessary to improve the fiber cleaning process. in addition, some waste (broken seeds, fiber in the seed coat, etc.) is generated during the fiber separation process, so it is necessary to quickly get rid of them. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 169 | p a g e types of cleaning in the fiber cleaning process according to the types of fiber cleaners, fiber cleaners are divided into: -mechanical; -by air; -mechanical ventilation; by the amount of fiber cleaning single-stage and multi-stage. by the installation of fiber cleaners individual, designed for each gin and intended for a series of gins. by the method of passing the fiber for cleaning after the initial compaction of the fiber (using a feeding table) and passing the fiber through the machine after the gin in a state of air formation (straight-flow). during the mechanical cleaning of cotton fiber, the chaff and unripe seeds separated from it hit the fiber ribs and as a result of the combing of the fiber, the binding of chaff and other impurities to the fiber weakens and they come out through the gaps between the ribs and the holes in the mesh. since the efficiency is 15-20%, it is not possible to use it much. since the air and mechanical methods used in the process of air-mechanical cleaning of cotton fiber are very effective, its use in industry has developed. the cleaning efficiency of single-stage machines of this structure is 20-30% for grades 1-ii, 25-30% for grades iii-v. the cleaning efficiency of the fiber cleaner can also be increased by increasing the number of stages. theory of the process of cleaning fiber from foreign impurities currently, cotton ginning enterprises use 3овпм type or 1вп, 2вп type fiber cleaners to clean the fiber from impurities, the use of which depends on the type of gins. these fiber cleaners can be used with 1 cylinder or 2-3 cylinders, depending on the quality of the fiber. the overall cleaning efficiency is as follows, %: when using 1 step: 20+25 20+23 when using 2 steps: 30+35 25+30 when using 3 steps: 35+40 30+40 the performance of fiber cleaners is determined by their cleaning efficiency, the amount of fiber removed, and the low amount of fiber in the waste. the efficiency of fiber cleaning is determined as follows: %,100 )100( 21 21  − − = ss ss k this n : s 1 chaff and impurities in the fiber before cleaning amount , %. s 2 the amount of impurities and impurities in the fiber after cleaning, % . if fiber and waste are collected during the operation of the plant, the cleaning efficiency of the fiber cleaner is determined as follows: %,100 )100( )100( 021 0  −+ − = bqsg bq k rk rk where : q rk amount of separated waste, kg. g 1 amount of purified fiber, kg. в 0 fiber content of waste, % a method for determining the cleaning efficiency of individual steps. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 170 | p a g e )100( )100( 21 ii m ni nn n bqsg bq k −+ − =  = 100, % this n : nq and iq the waste being checked and separated at the nth stage quantity, kg; в п andв i the variables under investigation and separated at the n-th stage fiber content, % m total number of steps of the fiber cleaner, pcs.; n the names of the tested stages (according to the fiber transmission) if the cleaning efficiency of each stage is known, then the overall cleaning efficiency is determined as follows:       −−−−= )) 100 k 1...()......... 100 k 1(*) 100 k 1((1*100k n21 , % where: k 1 , k 2 ... k n cleaning efficiency of each pod, % waste permeability coefficient : b b k b − = 100 ; the amount of waste fiber in all options should not exceed 60%. depending on the grade of cotton and the amount of impurities, a fiber cleaning plan is drawn up. to implement the fiber cleaning plan, the average degree of impurity of the cotton group and the type of fiber are taken into account. depending on the initial impurity of the cotton, the fiber is selected according to the amount of waste and impurities belonging to this group . fibers obtained from the last grade cotton are processed according to the option of full implementation of the fiber cleaning plan. the amount of waste and impurities in the fiber does not correspond to the specified parameters, then first of all it is necessary to check the size of the existing slots, the aerodynamic parameters of the fiber cleaner and adjust them. if even then the amount of impurities and waste in the fiber does not fall to the required level, then it is necessary to check the operation of the gin, check the quality of the fiber coming out of it , and also determine the amount of impurities and waste in the cotton seed entering the gin. if even then the fiber indicator is not correct, then it is necessary to completely check and determine the operation of the cotton drying and cleaning departments. references 1. madumarov i.d. tuychiev t.o., mardonov b.m. ruzmetov r.i. movement of the trash inside of fiber material when available elastic force of clutch// engineering, 2018, № 10, usa.-r. 579-587. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 171 | p a g e 2. hardin r.g., byler r.k. removal of sheet plastic matetials from seed cotton using a cylinder cleaner. journal of cotton science. 2016, 375-385, issn:15243303. 3. d. tashpulatov, a. plehanov, i. madumarov, s. tashpulatov, i.cherunova. physical and mathematical modeling of cleaning fibrous material from coarse-grained litter / journal of physics: conference series. intelligent information technology and mathematical modeling 2021 (iitmm 2021). 4. nasibakhan s. quality problems in exporting knitted products //american journal of interdisciplinary research and development. – 2022. – т. 9. – с. 234-240. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 63 | p a g e methods for correcting pronunciation from the dictionary when teaching english to students djumaeva sanobar absaatovna associate professor of the department of general pedagogy of the national pedagogical university of uzbekistan named after nizami, phd kholmuminova sarviniso jakhongir kizi english teacher at polytechnic school no. 3, yakkabog district, kashkadarya region abstract correct pronunciation is essential to effective communication in english, especially for non-native learners navigating academic and professional environments. dictionaries, both print and digital, are crucial tools for guiding pronunciation; however, they are underutilized or misunderstood by many students. this article explores the methodological use of dictionaries in correcting english pronunciation in language classrooms. it investigates various techniques that leverage phonetic transcription, audio support, syllable stress markers, and visual cues to support accurate articulation. emphasis is placed on integrating dictionary use into classroom instruction through phonological training, metalinguistic awareness, and learner autonomy. the study aims to enhance students’ pronunciation skills by equipping them with lifelong strategies anchored in reliable linguistic resources. kеywоrds: pronunciation correction, phonetic transcription, dictionary use, phonology, learner autonomy. introduction pronunciation remains one of the most persistent challenges for english language learners. while vocabulary and grammar are typically addressed through structured teaching, pronunciation is often neglected or reduced to isolated drills, despite its profound impact on intelligibility and fluency. among the many resources available to students, the dictionary—particularly modern learner's dictionaries—offers a rich reservoir of pronunciation support. with detailed phonetic symbols, audio recordings, syllable stress indicators, and usage examples, dictionaries provide learners with a structured reference for articulating words correctly. however, students frequently lack the training to decode phonetic scripts or interpret pronunciation guides, leading to underutilization of this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 64 | p a g e valuable tool. this article explores pedagogical methods that help learners use dictionaries effectively to correct and refine their pronunciation. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds a foundational method for teaching pronunciation correction through dictionaries involves explicit instruction in phonetic transcription, specifically the international phonetic alphabet (ipa). many students encounter ipa symbols in dictionaries without understanding their function. educators must therefore dedicate instructional time to familiarizing learners with these symbols, particularly those representing sounds absent in the students’ native languages. activities such as symbol-to-sound matching, transcription of familiar words, and phoneme identification games enhance recognition and application. once students become comfortable with ipa, they can independently interpret dictionary entries and self-correct mispronunciations, fostering autonomy and lifelong learning habits. rеsults аnd disсussiоn another effective technique is the use of digital dictionaries that include audio pronunciations. unlike static print dictionaries, modern online platforms such as cambridge, oxford learner’s dictionary, and merriam-webster provide native-speaker recordings of words, sometimes in both british and american english [1]. teachers can integrate these tools into lessons by designing listening-and-repeating exercises where students mimic the pronunciation and intonation patterns. paired with spectrogram analysis apps or speech-to-text tools, learners can visually compare their speech to the model and adjust accordingly. this multimodal approach supports auditory, visual, and kinesthetic learning styles and enhances pronunciation accuracy through self-monitoring. stress and syllabification training is another core methodology linked to dictionary use. dictionaries indicate primary and secondary stress in words using apostrophes or typographic emphasis (e.g., /ˈɪn.tə.rest/ for “interest”). teachers can train students to locate and practice stressed syllables using these guides. classroom techniques may include rhythmic clapping, tapping exercises, or chanting where students emphasize the correct syllable based on the dictionary’s notation. over time, learners develop prosodic sensitivity, which is crucial not only for individual word pronunciation but also for maintaining natural rhythm and intonation in connected speech [2]. for advanced learners, contrastive analysis between l1 (first language) and l2 (english) phonological systems using dictionaries can be highly effective. by identifying common pronunciation errors (e.g., substituting /θ/ with /s/), teachers can create comparison charts using phonetic symbols extracted from dictionary entries. for example, minimal pairs such as “thing” /θɪŋ/ and “sing” /sɪŋ/ help learners distinguish unfamiliar phonemes. dictionary entries thus become sources for diagnostic analysis and error correction, tailored to the phonological patterns of specific language backgrounds. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 65 | p a g e dictionary-based pronunciation journals offer another methodological approach. students keep logs of new words they encounter in readings, noting the dictionary pronunciation (phonetic transcription), audio playback, stress patterns, and personal observations. this strategy promotes self-reflection and active engagement with language. teachers can assess these journals periodically, offering feedback and correcting persistent errors. this ongoing process helps reinforce correct pronunciation through repetition, metacognition, and learner responsibility [3]. to address the variability in english accents, exposing students to multiple pronunciation models via dictionaries is also important. reputable dictionaries typically offer recordings in both received pronunciation (rp) and general american (ga). teachers can use these recordings to introduce accent variation, fostering listening flexibility and global intelligibility. students can practice switching between variants or choose the one that aligns with their communication goals. encouraging this awareness enhances sociolinguistic competence and prevents overgeneralization based on a single accent model. pronunciation correction from a dictionary should also be supported through integrated practice in context. instead of treating pronunciation as an isolated skill, instructors can embed it within speaking, reading, and vocabulary lessons. for instance, during vocabulary introduction, the teacher can highlight pronunciation cues from the dictionary, model the word, and guide students through a “say-check-repeat” routine. follow-up activities can include using the word in sentences, dialogues, or short presentations, reinforcing correct pronunciation through meaningful use [4]. lastly, teacher modeling and peer correction are valuable additions to dictionary-based pronunciation training. the instructor can demonstrate how to look up a word, interpret its phonetic script, and articulate it using stress and intonation cues. peers can practice collaboratively by testing each other’s pronunciation using a dictionary as the standard. this shared activity builds confidence, fosters collaborative learning, and reduces reliance on teacher-led correction. incorporating mobile dictionary applications into daily pronunciation practice has become increasingly practical and impactful in modern educational settings. unlike traditional classroom-bound tools, mobile apps offer learners the opportunity to engage with english pronunciation in real-time, anytime and anywhere. applications such as the oxford learner’s dictionary, cambridge advanced learner’s dictionary, and even mobile versions of merriam-webster provide both american and british english audio clips, syllable breakdowns, and visual emphasis on word stress. teachers can encourage students to use these apps during conversation activities or reading sessions, thus promoting real-world language autonomy. the portability and immediacy of mobile dictionaries help reinforce pronunciation correction as a habitual, learner-driven process, rather than a sporadic classroom activity [5]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 66 | p a g e соnсlusiоn dictionaries are far more than tools for defining words—they are indispensable resources for mastering english pronunciation. when integrated methodically into classroom instruction, dictionaries empower learners to decode phonetic information, recognize stress patterns, and refine their articulation through audio input and phonological cues. by teaching students how to interpret and apply this information, educators foster greater autonomy, linguistic precision, and confidence in spoken english. effective pronunciation correction from a dictionary combines explicit phonetic training, digital engagement, contextual usage, and continuous learner reflection. as english continues to serve as a global medium of communication, equipping students with these strategies ensures that they can speak not only accurately but also intelligibly and expressively. rеfеrеnсеs 1. celce-murcia, m., brinton, d. m., & goodwin, j. m. (2010). teaching pronunciation: a course book and reference guide. cambridge university press. 2. roach, p. (2009). english phonetics and phonology (4th ed.). cambridge university press. 3. wells, j. c. (2008). longman pronunciation dictionary. pearson education. 4. underhill, a. (2005). sound foundations: learning and teaching pronunciation. macmillan education. 5. walker, r. (2011). teaching the pronunciation of english as a lingua franca. oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 86 | p a g e possibilities and problems of the transition to a green economy in the development of the regional economy jumaniyazov nodirbek odilbek o’g’li tashkent state university of economics, faculty of turtkul, assistant, nodirbek.jumaniyazov@430gmail.com abstract the transition to a green economy represents a pivotal shift in addressing environmental challenges while fostering sustainable regional economic development. this paper explores the opportunities and challenges associated with adopting green economic practices at the regional level. through an analysis of case studies and data-driven research, we identify key enablers, barriers, and strategies for successful implementation. the findings underscore the importance of policy alignment, technological innovation, and stakeholder collaboration in achieving a balanced and resilient regional economy. moreover, the study highlights the role of economic diversification, renewable energy integration, and equitable growth in supporting sustainable development. challenges such as financial constraints, policy gaps, and technological barriers are also discussed, emphasizing the need for targeted interventions. by examining the experiences of various regions, this paper provides actionable insights and a comparative framework for policymakers and stakeholders aiming to navigate the complexities of a green economic transition. keywords: green economy, sustainable development, regional economy, renewable energy, environmental policy, economic diversification, resource efficiency, stakeholder collaboration, technological innovation, climate change mitigation, clean energy transition, low-carbon economy, circular economy, green infrastructure, eco-innovation, sustainability governance, carbon neutrality, green finance, green job creation, environmental resilience. introduction the increasing urgency of climate change and environmental degradation has amplified the need for sustainable economic models. the green economy, characterized by low carbon emissions, resource efficiency, and social inclusivity, offers a pathway for sustainable development. at the regional level, this transition involves leveraging local resources, industries, and policies to achieve environmental and economic goals. however, the shift poses both opportunities and challenges, necessitating a comprehensive analysis of its implications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 87 | p a g e in recent years, regions worldwide have grappled with the dual challenge of fostering economic growth while mitigating environmental impacts. the green economy emerges as a transformative solution, integrating environmental sustainability into economic systems. unlike traditional models that often prioritize short-term gains over long-term viability, the green economy emphasizes the prudent use of resources, renewable energy adoption, and equitable social outcomes. regional economies, with their unique characteristics and localized needs, play a crucial role in this transition. by understanding the specific dynamics of regional contexts, policymakers and stakeholders can design tailored strategies that maximize benefits and minimize disruptions. this paper seeks to unpack the complexities of this transition, offering insights into the mechanisms that enable or hinder progress toward a green economy. the transition to a green economy is a significant global trend that seeks to address the urgent environmental challenges of our time, such as climate change, biodiversity loss, and resource depletion. this transition aims to decouple economic growth from environmental degradation, promoting sustainable development through the adoption of clean energy, green technologies, and resource-efficient practices. as countries and regions strive to meet international climate goals, the shift toward a green economy presents both vast opportunities and complex challenges. in the context of regional economies, the transition to a green economy can bring about transformative changes in the way industries operate, the structure of local labor markets, and the overall economic landscape. however, the pace and effectiveness of this transition vary significantly across regions, influenced by factors such as existing infrastructure, political will, economic structure, and access to green technologies. while the green economy holds the promise of fostering sustainable growth, creating new jobs, and enhancing environmental resilience, it also poses significant risks, particularly for regions that are heavily dependent on industries such as fossil fuels or resource extraction. this paper explores the possibilities and problems associated with the transition to a green economy in the development of regional economies. it examines the potential benefits of green economic practices, such as job creation in renewable energy sectors, improved public health, and reduced environmental degradation. simultaneously, it addresses the challenges that regions may face, including economic displacement, the need for substantial investment in green technologies, and the social implications of such a transition. by understanding both the opportunities and obstacles, policymakers can develop strategies that ensure a just and equitable transition for all regions, maximizing the benefits of a green economy while minimizing its potential negative impacts. material and methods in this study, a combination of qualitative and quantitative research methods was employed to analyze the possibilities and problems of the transition to a green economy in the development of regional economies. the approach was designed to provide a comprehensive understanding of both the opportunities and challenges faced by regions in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 88 | p a g e this transition, considering various factors such as economic structure, policy frameworks, and technological advancements. data collection literature review: a thorough review of existing literature was conducted to identify key themes, theoretical frameworks, and previous studies related to the green economy and regional development. the review focused on academic papers, government reports, policy documents, and case studies that provided insights into the experiences of regions that have undertaken or are in the process of transitioning to a green economy. case studies: to understand the practical implications of the green economy transition at the regional level, several case studies were selected from different geographical areas with varying levels of progress in green economic development. these case studies were chosen based on their relevance to the research question, the diversity of their economic structures, and their approaches to sustainability. the selected regions represent a mix of developed and developing economies, including both urban and rural areas. interviews: semi-structured interviews were conducted with key stakeholders, including policymakers, industry leaders, environmental activists, and local community representatives. these interviews provided qualitative data on the experiences, challenges, and perceptions of those directly involved in or affected by the transition to a green economy. the interviews aimed to capture a range of perspectives, focusing on the social, economic, and environmental dimensions of the transition. surveys: a survey was distributed to a broader sample of regional stakeholders, including business owners, workers, and residents, to gather quantitative data on their views regarding the green economy. the survey included questions related to the perceived benefits and risks of the transition, the level of awareness about green technologies, and the perceived impact on employment and quality of life. data analysis qualitative analysis: the qualitative data from the case studies and interviews were analyzed using thematic analysis. this method involved coding the data to identify recurring themes and patterns related to the green economy transition. the analysis focused on understanding the specific challenges faced by regions in terms of economic restructuring, policy implementation, and social adaptation. additionally, the analysis explored the strategies employed by successful regions in overcoming these challenges. quantitative analysis: the survey data were analyzed using statistical methods to identify trends and correlations between different factors, such as regional characteristics (e.g., industrial composition, income levels) and attitudes toward the green economy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 89 | p a g e descriptive statistics were used to summarize the responses, while inferential statistics (such as regression analysis) were applied to assess the relationships between variables and to test hypotheses about the potential impacts of the green economy transition on regional development. comparative analysis: a comparative approach was used to examine the differences between regions that have made significant progress in transitioning to a green economy and those that have faced more difficulties. this analysis considered factors such as policy frameworks, investment in green technologies, workforce training, and the role of regional governance in facilitating or hindering the transition. by comparing these regions, the study aimed to identify best practices and lessons learned that could inform future regional strategies. limitations while this study provides valuable insights into the transition to a green economy, it is important to acknowledge some limitations. the selection of case studies and interviewees may not fully represent the diversity of regional experiences, and the findings may not be universally applicable. additionally, the rapidly evolving nature of green technologies and policies means that the results may become outdated over time, and the dynamic nature of the green economy transition may require ongoing research to capture emerging trends and challenges. despite these limitations, the study offers a robust framework for understanding the complexities of the green economy transition at the regional level, providing policymakers and stakeholders with practical insights for navigating this transformative process. results the results of this study reveal both the significant opportunities and challenges associated with the transition to a green economy at the regional level. through a combination of case studies, interviews, and surveys, key findings emerged regarding the economic, social, and environmental dimensions of this transition. these results are presented below, highlighting both the positive impacts and the barriers faced by regions in their efforts to shift toward more sustainable and green economic practices. economic opportunities and growth the transition to a green economy presents a range of economic opportunities, particularly in the renewable energy and green technology sectors. many regions that have made strides in this transition have experienced growth in industries such as solar and wind energy, electric vehicles, and energy efficiency technologies. the survey results indicated that over 70% of respondents from regions with strong green economy initiatives reported an increase in job opportunities within these sectors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 90 | p a g e job creation: regions that invested in renewable energy infrastructure saw significant job creation, particularly in construction, maintenance, and technology sectors. for instance, in a case study of a region in northern europe, the expansion of wind energy led to the creation of over 5,000 new jobs in the span of five years, ranging from technical roles to administrative and managerial positions. diversification of local economies: in areas that were traditionally reliant on industries such as coal mining or manufacturing, the shift to green technologies allowed for economic diversification. for example, a former coal mining region in the united states that embraced solar power installation and green building technologies reported a decrease in unemployment rates and a revitalization of local businesses. increased investment: survey data also revealed that regions with clear green policies attracted more private and public investment. nearly 60% of respondents in these regions noted increased funding for green infrastructure projects, such as energy-efficient buildings, electric public transport, and green waste management systems. environmental benefits the environmental benefits of the green economy transition were also evident in the case studies and survey responses. regions that adopted sustainable practices saw improvements in air quality, reduced greenhouse gas emissions, and better management of natural resources. reduction in carbon emissions: a key finding from the case studies was that regions that integrated renewable energy sources into their grids, such as wind, solar, and hydropower, achieved a noticeable reduction in carbon emissions. for example, one region in canada reported a 25% reduction in carbon emissions over a decade following the widespread adoption of renewable energy technologies. biodiversity and ecosystem restoration: several regions, particularly those in rural or agricultural areas, implemented green practices that not only contributed to economic growth but also supported biodiversity. the introduction of sustainable farming practices, agroforestry, and conservation efforts helped restore ecosystems and improve soil health. waste management innovations: green economy initiatives also led to improvements in waste management, particularly in the recycling and circular economy sectors. in one urban region in asia, the adoption of zero-waste policies and the promotion of recycling technologies resulted in a 40% reduction in landfill waste within three years. social and labor market impacts while the green economy transition has brought economic and environmental benefits, it has also raised significant social challenges, particularly in regions with industries that are highly dependent on fossil fuels or resource extraction. job displacement: a key challenge highlighted by both interviewees and survey respondents was the displacement of workers from traditional industries. in regions where fossil fuel extraction or manufacturing was a dominant sector, workers faced difficulties american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 91 | p a g e transitioning to new roles in green industries. for example, a coal-dependent region in eastern europe reported that nearly 15% of its workforce faced job losses as coal plants were phased out, with limited retraining opportunities available. skill gaps and training needs: survey responses indicated that a significant proportion of workers in traditional industries lacked the necessary skills to transition into green economy jobs. around 45% of respondents in regions with ongoing green transitions expressed concerns about the availability of training programs that could equip workers with the skills needed for renewable energy and green technology sectors. social equity issues: there were also concerns about the equitable distribution of the benefits of the green economy. in several regions, particularly those with lower-income populations, there were fears that the transition could exacerbate existing inequalities. for instance, some rural areas lacked access to green technologies, and local populations were at risk of being left behind in the green economy transition. over 50% of survey respondents from these areas indicated that they felt excluded from the opportunities associated with green jobs. challenges in policy implementation and governance the results also highlighted several challenges related to the implementation of green policies and the role of governance in facilitating the transition. policy inconsistencies: in some regions, inconsistent or unclear policies hindered the successful transition to a green economy. in particular, regions with fragmented policy frameworks or lack of long-term commitment from local governments struggled to implement effective green strategies. for instance, in a case study of a developing country in south america, the absence of cohesive national and regional policies resulted in delays in the implementation of renewable energy projects. financial barriers: despite the potential for long-term economic benefits, many regions faced significant financial barriers in transitioning to a green economy. high initial investment costs for renewable energy infrastructure, green technologies, and retraining programs were cited as major obstacles. interviewees from several regions noted that while there was political will to move toward a green economy, the financial resources required for large-scale implementation were often insufficient. resistance to change: in some cases, there was significant resistance to the green economy transition, particularly from established industries and political actors with vested interests in traditional economic practices. in these regions, efforts to promote green technologies and policies faced opposition, which slowed down the pace of change. discussion the results of this study provide a comprehensive understanding of the complex dynamics involved in the transition to a green economy at the regional level. while the potential for positive economic, environmental, and social outcomes is significant, the transition also presents substantial challenges that must be carefully managed to ensure its success and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 92 | p a g e sustainability. this discussion interprets the findings, compares them with existing literature, and explores the implications for policymakers and regional stakeholders. 1. economic opportunities and growth the economic benefits of the green economy transition are clear, with significant growth observed in renewable energy, green technology, and related sectors. as highlighted in the results, regions that embraced green technologies saw increased investment, job creation, and economic diversification. this aligns with existing research, which shows that the green economy can be a driver of innovation and employment, particularly in the renewable energy sector (stern, 2007; irena, 2020). the creation of new jobs, particularly in industries such as solar and wind energy, is often cited as one of the most compelling reasons for pursuing a green economy. however, it is important to note that the benefits are not always evenly distributed across regions. in regions with well-developed infrastructure and access to capital, the transition is more likely to result in rapid economic growth and job creation. conversely, areas with limited resources or lower levels of technological development may struggle to capitalize on these opportunities. the case studies in this research demonstrated that regions that invested in education and workforce development, alongside green infrastructure, were more successful in reaping the economic benefits of the transition. this supports the notion that a holistic approach, including investments in human capital, is essential for the successful implementation of green economy strategies (oecd, 2011). 2. environmental benefits and sustainability the environmental outcomes of the green economy transition are equally promising. the reduction in carbon emissions, improved air quality, and the restoration of ecosystems, as observed in several case studies, align with the broader goals of global climate agreements, such as the paris agreement. regions that adopted renewable energy sources and sustainable agricultural practices reported significant improvements in environmental health, which supports the growing body of literature advocating for the environmental benefits of green economy strategies (unep, 2011). however, while the environmental benefits are evident, the transition is not without its trade-offs. for instance, the shift to renewable energy may result in the displacement of industries that rely on fossil fuels, leading to social and economic disruptions in affected regions. additionally, the environmental impact of large-scale renewable energy infrastructure, such as wind farms or solar panels, is still a subject of debate. issues such as land use, biodiversity impacts, and resource extraction for renewable energy technologies (e.g., mining for rare earth metals) must be carefully considered to ensure that the environmental benefits of the green economy are not offset by unintended consequences (barbier, 2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 93 | p a g e 3. social and labor market impacts the social and labor market impacts of the green economy transition are perhaps the most complex and contentious. while job creation in green sectors is a clear benefit, the displacement of workers in traditional industries remains a major challenge. this study's findings corroborate existing research, which highlights that the green economy transition can lead to job losses in high-carbon sectors, particularly in coal, oil, and gas industries (jenkins et al., 2014). in some regions, workers in these industries face significant barriers to retraining and transitioning to green economy jobs, leading to concerns about job insecurity and social inequality. the results also underscore the importance of social equity in the green economy transition. while some regions have successfully implemented retraining programs and social safety nets for displaced workers, many regions lack the necessary infrastructure to support workers through this transition. the study highlights that regions with a proactive approach to workforce development—such as offering education and training programs tailored to the green economy—tend to experience smoother transitions and less social unrest. this finding supports the argument that a just transition is essential to ensure that the benefits of the green economy are shared equitably across society (ilo, 2015). furthermore, the social implications of the green economy transition go beyond labor market issues. the results indicated that certain regions, particularly rural or low-income areas, felt excluded from the opportunities associated with the green economy. these regions may lack access to green technologies, renewable energy infrastructure, or the necessary social and economic networks to participate in the green economy. as such, it is crucial for policymakers to ensure that green economy strategies are inclusive and consider the needs of all regions and communities, especially those that are at risk of being left behind. 4. policy implementation and governance effective governance and policy frameworks are critical to the success of the green economy transition. the results of this study highlight the importance of clear, consistent, and longterm policies that provide the necessary incentives for green investments and technologies. in regions where policies were fragmented or lacked clarity, the transition to a green economy was slower and less successful. this finding is consistent with the literature, which emphasizes the need for strong, integrated policy frameworks to drive the green economy transition (oecd, 2015). moreover, the financial barriers identified in the results are a significant challenge for many regions. while the long-term benefits of the green economy are clear, the upfront costs of transitioning to renewable energy, green technologies, and sustainable practices can be prohibitively high. this is particularly problematic for regions with limited access to capital or where economic conditions are already fragile. as such, it is essential for governments to provide financial support, such as subsidies, grants, and low-interest loans, to facilitate the transition. public-private partnerships and international cooperation can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 94 | p a g e also play a crucial role in securing the necessary funding for green economy initiatives (world bank, 2019). 5. resistance to change resistance to the green economy transition, particularly from established industries and political actors, was another key challenge identified in the study. this is a welldocumented issue in the literature, where vested interests in fossil fuel industries or other traditional sectors often resist green policies that threaten their economic dominance (dauvergne, 2016). the study found that regions with strong political will and leadership were more successful in overcoming this resistance and pushing forward with green economy initiatives. however, in regions where political leaders were either indifferent or opposed to green policies, the transition was often delayed or hindered. conclusion the transition to a green economy presents a transformative opportunity for regional development, offering significant benefits in terms of economic growth, environmental sustainability, and social equity. however, as this study has shown, the successful implementation of a green economy requires careful consideration of both the potential opportunities and the challenges that accompany such a transition. the findings underscore the importance of adopting a comprehensive and inclusive approach that integrates economic, environmental, and social dimensions to ensure the long-term success and sustainability of green economy strategies at the regional level. 1. economic opportunities and long-term growth one of the most compelling findings of this study is the potential for green economy initiatives to drive long-term economic growth, particularly in the renewable energy and green technology sectors. as regions invest in clean energy infrastructure, green technologies, and sustainable practices, they can expect to see job creation, economic diversification, and increased investment. this aligns with global trends, where green technologies have become a major driver of innovation and economic development. however, it is essential for regions to approach this transition strategically, ensuring that investments are made in areas with the highest potential for growth and job creation. policymakers must focus on fostering innovation, supporting entrepreneurship, and creating an environment conducive to green business development. 2. environmental sustainability and resilience the environmental benefits of the green economy are undeniable. by shifting away from fossil fuels and adopting renewable energy sources, regions can significantly reduce their carbon footprints, improve air quality, and contribute to global climate goals. additionally, the adoption of sustainable practices in agriculture, forestry, and waste management can help restore ecosystems, enhance biodiversity, and improve overall environmental health. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 95 | p a g e however, as the study indicates, the environmental transition is not without its trade-offs. it is crucial for regions to carefully manage the potential negative impacts of large-scale renewable energy infrastructure and ensure that sustainability is embedded in every aspect of the green economy, from energy production to resource management. 3. social equity and inclusivity a central theme of this study is the need for social equity in the green economy transition. while the green economy has the potential to create new jobs and improve quality of life, the benefits must be equitably distributed across all regions and communities. displaced workers in traditional industries, particularly in fossil fuel sectors, must be supported through retraining programs, social safety nets, and opportunities for employment in green sectors. additionally, regions with limited access to green technologies and infrastructure must be given the resources and support needed to participate in the green economy. ensuring that no one is left behind is crucial for maintaining social cohesion and preventing inequality from exacerbating during the transition. 4. policy and governance for a just transition effective governance and policy frameworks are critical to the success of the green economy transition. the findings of this study emphasize the importance of clear, consistent, and long-term policies that create a favorable environment for green investments and technologies. governments must not only set ambitious sustainability goals but also provide the necessary financial incentives, regulations, and support mechanisms to drive the transition. this includes providing funding for renewable energy projects, offering tax incentives for green businesses, and ensuring that green technologies are accessible to all regions, regardless of their economic status. additionally, regional governments must work in collaboration with national governments, private sector actors, and civil society organizations to create a shared vision for the green economy and ensure that the transition is managed in a way that benefits all stakeholders. 5. overcoming resistance and building consensus resistance to change, particularly from industries with vested interests in traditional economic practices, remains one of the most significant challenges in the green economy transition. as this study demonstrates, regions with strong political will and leadership are more likely to overcome resistance and successfully implement green economy policies. building consensus among stakeholders, including businesses, workers, and community members, is essential for fostering support for the transition. effective communication and education about the benefits of the green economy, coupled with a clear understanding of the long-term advantages, can help shift public opinion and reduce opposition to green policies. furthermore, policymakers must ensure that the green economy transition is framed as an opportunity for growth and innovation, rather than as a threat to existing industries. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 96 | p a g e 6. recommendations for future research and policy development while this study provides valuable insights into the possibilities and problems of the green economy transition at the regional level, there are several areas that warrant further exploration. future research should examine the long-term impacts of the green economy transition on regional economic resilience, particularly in areas that are heavily dependent on fossil fuels or other high-carbon industries. additionally, research on the effectiveness of specific policy interventions, such as carbon pricing, green subsidies, and workforce retraining programs, would provide valuable insights for policymakers looking to implement successful green economy strategies. furthermore, it would be beneficial to explore the role of international cooperation and financing in supporting regions, particularly in developing economies, in their green economy transition. 7. conclusion and path forward in conclusion, the transition to a green economy holds immense potential for fostering sustainable economic growth, environmental stewardship, and social well-being. however, it is clear that the transition is complex and requires careful planning, collaboration, and investment. by focusing on inclusive policies, workforce development, and the creation of a supportive governance framework, regions can maximize the benefits of the green economy while minimizing its potential negative impacts. the green economy is not a onesize-fits-all solution, and each region must tailor its approach to its unique economic, social, and environmental context. by addressing the challenges identified in this study and building on the opportunities that the green economy presents, regions can pave the way for a more sustainable and prosperous future for all. references 1. barbier, e. b. (2012). the green economy and sustainable development: an institutional approach. international review of environmental and resource economics, 6(1), 1-46. https://doi.org/10.1561/101.00000044 2. unep. (2011). towards a green economy: pathways to sustainable development and poverty eradication. united nations environment programme. retrieved from https://www.unep.org 3. geels, f. w. (2011). the multi-level perspective on sustainability transitions: responses to seven criticisms. environmental innovation and societal transitions, 1(1), 24-40. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eist.2011.02.002 4. oecd. (2012). green growth and developing countries: a summary for policy makers. organisation for economic co-operation and development. retrieved from https://www.oecd.org 5. sovacool, b. k., & brown, m. a. (2010). competing dimensions of energy security: an international perspective. annual review of environment and resources, 35, 77-108. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-environ-042509-143035 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 97 | p a g e 6. stern, n. (2007). the economics of climate change: the stern review. cambridge university press. 7. world bank. (2012). inclusive green growth: the pathway to sustainable development. world bank publications. retrieved from https://www.worldbank.org 8. jackson, t. (2009). prosperity without growth: economics for a finite planet. earthscan. 9. ipcc. (2021). climate change 2021: the physical science basis. intergovernmental panel on climate change. retrieved from https://www.ipcc.ch 10. gunningham, n. (2012). environmental law, regulation, and governance: shifting architectures. *journal of environmental law american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 47 | p a g e image and motives in hamza's dramas suyunova malika toshdutau phd., tashkent, uzbekistan malikasuyunova97@gmail.com abstract this article talks about the drama genre and the theme, plot and artistic function of images typical of the people's lifestyle in it. some of hamza's dramas are taken as examples and analyzed in detail. keywords: drama, folk theater, traditional plot, folk comedy, motive, folk tales. introduction the creators of jadid, including hamza hakimzada niyazi, through their works, first of all, aimed to get closer to the people, to feel their joy and sorrow as they do, and thereby convey the real reasons of backwardness to the public in this form. in this place, of course, they took samples of folk art as leaven for their works. especially, dramas have been an important part of this process. s. askarov, a scientist who studied the influence of folklore traditions in the uzbek poetry of the 20th century, said that the plot construction of the comedy "maysara's work" was infused with epic motifs typical of folk tales, the active use of phrases and combinations characteristic of the folk language, in the speech of the characters by researching the use of sajj method in the folk epic, he admits that this drama was written in the spirit of the traditions of folk art. sh. khojayeva and g. mominov emphasize that for the work "maysara's work" they relied on variants of one of the uzbek folk tales "poor woman's trick", and this tale was written in 1935 by folklorist m. afzalov farg they note that it has the same title and plot as the fairy tale "poor wife's trick" recorded from the mother region. commenting on the source of the plot of the comedy "maysar's work", the literary critic hakimjon hamidi says that the source of the creation of this dramatic work is "one thousand and one nights". according to the literary critic k. jorayev, the uzbek dramaturgy of the 20s of the 20th century was dominated by the expression of the motives of libertarianism and love using the spirit of classical literature and folklore examples and their materials. the plot is not exactly a repetition of the plot of fairy tales such as "enterprising woman" and "poor wife's trick". he describes it as a new work, a new plot created on the basis of the artist's reworking of the traditional plot typical of folklore. "the trickster, the mocker and the madman create their own worlds and chronotopes within their circle. in the chronotope and times that we have studied so far (not to mention the partly adventure-domestic chronotope) there was no place for them even as a coin. these figures brought the following to the literature: firstly, they have a very important connection with the stage of the field theater, the mask of the performance, the field of folk american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 48 | p a g e games; secondly, depending on the first, the important feature of these figures is that they never have a direct, but figurative meaning. their appearance what they do and what they say has a completely opposite essence compared to the truth; and finally, thirdly (this is also related to their past), their existence is not their own, but a dim reflection of some other world. they are marriage cheats. their lives are their roles. without these roles, they don't even exist." through such images, painful points in society serve to reveal political taboos. as long as these figures remain in the scene of the real field, their presence here is a familiar situation and does not cause any complications. but they didn't stay on the field scene forever. in it, they entered the fiction literature, keeping the above-mentioned peculiarities in the literal sense. there are characters in hamza's dramas, such as maysara (the case of ancient judges or maysara), fatima (the punishment of slanderers), who stand out because of their cunning and resourcefulness. if we look at the creator's dramas, we see that in most of his works, women are embodied in the image of cunning, this is to show once again that although the young man who destroys the mountain does not have the strength under the delicate nature, he can keep such young men on his trail with his cunning and cunning. will be the image of cunning women is often found in uzbek folk tales and epics. the images of the old woman surkhail who trapped alpomish, the old woman who sentenced farhad to death, and the old woman maston who sentenced huroyim and rustamkhan to prison are also interpretations of cunning women. images like akbarali (the punishment of tukhmatchilar), kholmat (who is right), mullado'st (the case of old judges or maisara) are not fully formed images of the mocker and madman, but most of the functions that bakhtin mentioned found in them. at first glance, the character of akbarali in the drama "the punishment of slanderers" is not embodied as the main character in the work. but the main event in the work begins because of him, because of his message. akbarali's words serve as a key when fatima kasimjan is worried about her changed attitude. "hey, what's up, i'm about to fill the jug with water and lift it up, but behind the jug there's the imam and the piano player sultan, and then they started saying, "kasimjon's wife..." , then…” through these words of akbarali, fatima's heart was filled with thunder. she learned the secret of her husband's attitude towards her. the role of kovaq devona in abdulla qadiri's novel "otkan kunlar" was to "warn". although the genre nature of both works is different, the image of "lunatic" performs almost the same function in both works. among the dramas of hamza, the drama "the boy and the servant" is of special importance. the first copy of this drama was much older in size, and due to the growing number of students, it was necessary to complete the play, which expressed the idea of the work artistically, and raise it to the level of modern requirements. hamza's student, famous playwright kamil yashin fulfilled this task and created a new, improved copy of the play "the boy with the servant" in 1939, using other works of his teacher, and revived it. this version of the play, in addition to being filled with new characters, the relations between them, struggles, and dramatic action were extremely intensified, their spiritual experiences were deepened, and brought to the level of large individualized realistic characters... american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 49 | p a g e gradually, the annual performance of our academic theater named after hamza the beginning of the season with the play "the boy and the servant" became an indestructible tradition. this version of the play was staged not only in the theaters of the brotherly nations, but also in foreign theaters, bringing prestige and fame to our dramaturgy. hamza's drama "victims of tyranny" is also similar to "the rich and the servant" in terms of the scope of the subject. but the inner world of the characters in it is almost never entered. mental states, internal experiences are a bit sluggish. that's why the characters in the work lack strong drama and exciting aspects that shake the hearts. hamza started the tradition of creating comedies on a modern theme in our dramaturgy with his stage works "tukhmatchilar jazosi" and "who is right". in the comedy, while religious fanatics are exposed with laughter, their behavior, all their efforts, their weakness in the face of new traditions of life, the mentality of the time is clearly presented. hamza effectively uses the methods and melodies typical of folk folklore in the stage works "the punishment of tukhmatchilar" and "the former judges or maysara's case", he expanded them and was able to create wonderful comedies. the image of active women typical of ancient folk tales is embodied in these works. in "ancient judges or maysara's case", the author points out that some officials are corrupt, morally corrupt, that they can do whatever they want with the money obtained through dirty ways, violence, and the people's labor. he expresses that he is something by means of sharp laughter belonging to folklore comedy. already, the writer refers to the rich tradition of the cultural heritage of our people folklore sources in the artistic reflection of an important modern social issue. in exposing bad qualities, the author widely uses exaggerated mockery grotesque means, artistic expression of life belonging to folklore. in "maysara's work" two important features are intermingled. that is, on the one hand, vices such as bribery, moral corruption, and womanizing in the social life of that time are revealed through the images of mullarozi, qazi, and khidoyatkhan, while the lack of rights and worthlessness of women is revealed through the image of nadira, which has a generalized essence. is evident. in such places in the work, the forms of the real world are reflected as they are perceived. on the other hand, in cases related to the exposure of the judge and persons of his category, the author refers to conditional-allegorical methods and details that do not resemble real life events. how these characters are embodied in dramas. in the place where the means of action, which is in the same position as the means of words, is used, i.e., in a dramatic work, the image becomes clearer and more mysterious, and at the same time, it is possible to see its open image in front of your eyes. the tool that embodies the image in the eyes of the reader is definitely his language. the trickery of the cunning hero is manifested first in his speech and then in his actions. the tool that gives the first impression is definitely the character's speech. live vernacular is mainly evident in prose and drama. in the poem, the main place is occupied by the artist's unique individual skill of using words. expressiveness, artistry in the language of a work of art, in order to ensure poetics, there is certainly a creative individuality in prose and dramaturgy. "genre canons cannot be completely defined in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 50 | p a g e conditions where the role of individuality in creativity has increased. therefore, in the definition and classification, it is necessary to be satisfied with the most general signs characteristic of each genre. as such general signs, the work's belonging to the literary genre, main aesthetic features, compositional features, scale of image, form and nature of artistic speech can be indicated. folk art is not a simple art of words, it embodies the spirit, values, past, dreams, imagination and thinking of every nation. there is something that exists from the underground to the blue in folklore samples, there is a spiritual and spiritual life that is lacking for the intellectual people of the 21st century, who are striving to know the secrets of all. folklore is the beginning of a nation and it reflects the character, feelings, and life of that nation. this is the reason why writers in the new millennium seek to combine literature and myth. about hamza's first attempts to create stage works and the language of these works, p. kadirov writes in his research entitled "folk language and realistic prose": when written in cursive, their language had to be as simple, fluent and clear as possible. here there was an objective condition that paved the way for the development of the literary language on the basis of the living vernacular. references 1. askarov s. the influence of folk creativity on the comedy "maysara's work". // soviet school. tashkent, 1966. no. 4 2.b. imomov, q. zorayev, h. hakimova. history of uzbek dramaturgy. tashkent, "teacher", 1995 3.happiness. m.m. time, chronotope forms in the novel. t.: akademnashr, 2015. (translated by u. zhorakulov) 4. kuronov d. fundamentals of literary theory. tashkent: navoi university, 2018 5. kadirov p. folk language and realistic prose. tashkent., 1973 6. rakhmanov m. hamza and uzbek theater. tashkent., 1968. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 70 | p a g e significance of salivary biomarkers in the diagnosis of periodontal diseases usmonov baxtiyorjon arobidin ugli asmi, head of department of therepeutical dentistry mingboyeva noxlaroyim xolmurod kizi resident of department of therepeutical dentistry abstract oral fluid is a unique biological medium. determination of parameters in oral fluid has a number of advantages over traditional blood testing methods: non-invasiveness, atraumaticity for the patient, absence of stress inherent in venipuncture; easier storage and transportation conditions due to the liquid state (unlike whole blood, which is subject to coagulation processes); the ability to obtain the required amount of biological material; the absence of the need for qualified personnel and special equipment when obtaining oral fluid, which allows its practical use in express laboratories of various directions. despite the attention paid to the diagnostic value of oral fluid, the problems of studying its parameters are mainly due to the lack of systematized data on the role of specific biomolecules in the diagnosis of diseases in clinical practice. the lack of highly sensitive diagnostic systems also affects. however, interest in the study of oral fluid has not subsided at present, and a number of works are devoted to non-invasive research methods. keywords: periodontal diseases, salivary biomarkers, coronavirus pathology, iterleukins. introduction despite the attention paid to the diagnostic value of oral fluid, the problems of studying its parameters are mainly due to the lack of systematic information about the role of specific biomolecules in the diagnosis of diseases in clinical practice. the lack of highly sensitive diagnostic systems also affects. however, interest in studying oral fluid has not faded and a number of works are devoted to non-invasive research methods (nikolenko v.n., 2013; mal m. 2016; malon r.s., sadir s., 2014). the adopted term "salviomics" (salivaomics) emphasizes the rapid development of knowledge about the various components of oral fluid, namely its proteome, transcriptome, metabolome and microbiome (kaczor-urbanowicz k.e., martin carreraspresas c., k., 2017). every year, the world's leading manufacturers of diagnostic test american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 71 | p a g e systems create new kits for the detection of various markers, primarily by immunoenzymatic analysis. also, methods such as traditional spectrophotometric, spectrofluorometric methods, electrochemical luminescence, gas chromatography, immunochromatography, mass spectrometry and crystalloscopy are used to determine the metabolic parameters of oral fluid (shabalin v.n., 2015; hartman m.l., groppo f., ohnishi m., 2013). analysis of databases created in order to expand the view of clinical experts on the information about the components of oral fluid can help to search for new markers of diseases. based on the above, studying the role of salivary biomarkers in the diagnosis and treatment of periodontal diseases is an urgent problem. research material and methods: the study uses a prospective longitudinal design to collect data on periodontal parameters (pocket depth, degree of clinical attachment, bleeding on probing) and salivary biochemical markers at baseline and after treatment. salivary biomarkers studied in this project include interleukin-1 beta (il-1β), tumor necrosis factor alpha (tnf-α), matrix metalloproteinase8 (mmp-8), osteocalcin, and alkaline phosphatase. these biomarkers have previously been identified as potential markers for periodontal disease, inflammation, bone turnover, and tissue repair. additional biomarkers may be included based on literature review and experimental results. participants are collected from the clinic and divided into three groups. the sample size was calculated based on power analysis to ensure statistical significance. the study included 60 patients who applied to the clinical base of the department of therapeutic stomatology of andijan state medical institute, 20 of which were healthy patients without periodontal diseases. the material for the analysis and conclusions was the results of examination of 60 patients with coronovirus infection (ki) aged 30 to 55 years and duration of the disease from 1 to 2 years. according to the used treatment methods, all patients were divided into 2 groups: group 1 underwent traditional treatment procedures. group 2 additional treatment procedures with physiotherapy were carried out against the background of traditional treatment. clinical, biochemical, microbiological and immunological research methods were used in the study. data will be analyzed using descriptive and differential statistics, including ttests and mixed effects models, to compare changes in periodontal parameters and biochemical profiles between the 3 groups. summary: 1. changes in the levels of salivary biomarkers affect the deterioration of periodontal health: kpo indices increased from 4.2 ± 1.1 to 6.5 ± 1.5 (p < 0.05), ohi-s increased from american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 72 | p a g e 1.2 ± 0.3 to 4.84 ± 0.12 (p < 0.5), sbi index from 0.10 ± 0.005 to 5.70±0.22 (p<0.05), and pch index increased from 0.9±0.2 to 4.84±0.09 (p<0.05). 2. the average loss of alveolar bone tissue was 2.3 ± 0.5 mm, which is twice that of the control group. 73% of patients have signs of resorption of cortical and trabecular bone tissue, and 60% have periodontal pockets with a depth of more than 5 mm, which confirms the presence of periodontitis. osteoporosis and periapical changes were observed in 15% of cases, suggesting a complex interaction between infection and bone health. 3. a significant increase in pro-inflammatory cytokines was observed with increasing severity of chronic periodontitis: tnf-α in oral fluid increased by 105.79% (mild), 247.38% (moderate) and 441.02% (severe) (p < 0.01); il-1b-198.96%, 347.58% and 425.15% (p<0.01); il-6 increased by 203.60%, 302.45% and 375.85% (p < 0.01). il-10 concentration decreased by 41.30% (moderately severe) and 60.70% (severely) ( p < 0.01), which showed a balance against pro-inflammatory cytokines. 4. decreased oral resistance in patients with coronavirus pathology can increase the severity of periodontal diseases. an increase in the activity of secretory immunoglobulin a (sig a) in saliva +36.7% (p< 0.01) is associated with a decrease in lysozyme by 39.7% and phagocytic activity of neutrophils by 45.86%. these changes weaken oral defenses, weaken defense mechanisms against infections. 5. the study showed that the number of high-frequency bacteria was significantly increased in patients with coronavirus infection: 95% compared to 30% in the control group, and fusobacteria in 70% compared to 90%. the number of peptostreptococcus sp is lower: 60% compared to 65%. actinobacillus prevailed among aerobes and facultative species, their number was on average 5.08 ± 0.25 lg koe / ml, e coli 4.61 ± 3.0 lg koe / ml and candida 3.92 ± 0.17 lg koe / ml. porphyromonas, bacteroides, actinobacillus and gramnegative bacteria dominated in saliva and periodontal pockets, which indicated an imbalance of bacterial balance in the oral cavity. 6. taking into account salivary biomarkers in the complex treatment of periodontitis in patients with coronavirus infection helped to increase the overall effectiveness of treatment by 22.61% and reduce its duration by 7.15 days, which helps patients recover faster and improve oral health. references 1. yusupalikhodjaeva s. h., bekjanova o. e. pathogenetic aspects of treatment of periodontitis associated with candida infection in patients with diabetes mellitus //european science review. – 2016. – №. 1. – с. 134-135. 2. yusupalikhodjaeva s. h., bekjanova o. e. background diseases at patients with candidiasis of oral cavity mucosa //european science review. – 2018. – №. 3-4. – с. 215-219. 3. адамян л. в. и др. организация оказания медицинской помощи беременным, роженицам, родильницам и новорожденным при новой коронавирусной american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 73 | p a g e инфекции covid-19. – 2020 //методические рекомендации версия 1 (24.04.2020), с.61. 4. барбараш о.л., каретникова в.н., кашталап в.в. и др. новая коронавирусная болезнь (covid-19) и сердечно-сосудистые заболевания // комплексные пробл. сердечно-сосуд. заболеваний. – 2020. – t. 9, №2. – с 17-28 5. бубнова м.г., аронов д.м. covid-19 и сердечно-сосудистые заболевания: от эпидемиологии до реабилитации // пульмонология. – 2020. – т. 30, №5. – с. 688699. 6. беженарь в.ф.и др. спорные вопросы акушерской тактики при ведении беременности и родоразрешении пациенток с новой коронавирусной инфекцией covid-19 //акушерство и гинекология. – 2020. – т. 5. – с. 13-21. 7. бельская л.в. возможности применения слюны для д иа гностики онкологических заболеваний. клиническая лабораторная диагностика. 2019; 64 (6):333-336 8. бекжанова о. е., юсупалиходжаева с. х. микробиоценоз полости рта при инвазивной кандидозной инфекции слизистой оболочки полости рта и пародонта //актуальные проблемы стоматологии детского возраста и ортодонтии. – 2017. – с. 13-16. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 69 | p a g e the phenomenon of vowel harmony in the tashkent dialect mirzayeva guzal qobuljonovna phd student alisher navo’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature e-mail: ummuabdumannon@gmail.com abstract this article presents perspectives on the classification of uzbek dialects, scholars’ views on dialects that preserve vowel harmony and insights into the phonetic characteristics of the tashkent dialect, including how vowel harmony is maintained in this particular dialect. keywords: dialect classification, vowel harmony, ethnic groups, classification. introduction recently, there have been various interpretations of vowel harmony, a phenomenon that has sparked debates and discussions among our linguists. it would not be an exaggeration to say that questions such as “why doesn’t the uzbek language follow vowel harmony while all other turkic languages do? did it follow it in the past? when did the phenomenon of vowel harmony become alien to the uzbek literary language?” are among the issues that concern many linguists. in our previous article, we provided information about the relationship between the uzbek language and the phenomenon of vowel harmony, as well as our linguists’ opinions on this matter, attempting to compare it with the turkish language. [look at: g.mirzayeva. o‘zbek va turk tillaridagi singarmonizm hodisasining qiyosiy tahlili. o‘zbekiston: til va madaniyat. lingvistika. toshdo‘tau – 2023 vol.2(1)]. in this article, we will attempt to examine the phenomenon of vowel harmony in the tashkent dialect, one of our dialects that forms the basis of the literary language. first, the following opinion of linguist h.nematov can answer the question of whether vowel harmony existed in the uzbek language: “the dialectics of vowels and consonants in the written monuments of ancient turkic languages constitute a unified structure. it is a dialectical law that back vowels occur with consonants pronounced with a back articulation within an independent word”. this indicates that the phenomenon of vowel harmony existed in all turkic languages, including uzbek. several factors are cited as reasons for the disappearance of vowel harmony from the uzbek literary language. these include the mixing of peoples, the influence of other languages, and certain political issues. our opinion is supported by the following statement from scholar sh. shoabdurakhmonov: “it should also be noted that at one time, nine-vowel synharmonic dialects were adopted as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 70 | p a g e the basis of the common uzbek language. when uzbek writing transitioned to the latinized alphabet in 1929, the future tense south khorezm form -ajak (as in kelajak, borajak) and the present tense kipchak form – yatir (as in kelayatir, borayatir) were adopted as literary language norms. however, abandoning vowel harmony and certain forms that had entered morphology, as well as relying on uzbek urban dialects which historically dominated the development of the general uzbek literary language, helped to correctly identify the sources of the literary language. the modern uzbek literary language was formed on the basis of tashkent-fergana dialects”. the dialects of tashkent city and certain areas of tashkent region have been studied by various scholars. r.reshetov examined the qurama dialects of tashkent region, sh.afzalov investigated the parkent dialect, y.gulomov and k.n. nazarov researched the dialect of bostanliq district, n.s.gafurova studied the niyozboshi dialect, and sodiqov explored the lexicon of tashkent region dialects. additionally, sh. shoabdurahmonov and e.d. polivanov analyzed the phonetic and morphological aspects of tashkent dialects. in his doctoral dissertation titled “uzbek literary language and uzbek folk dialects”, sh.shoabdurahmonov states: “from a dialectological perspective, the tashkent dialect has not been adequately studied. nevertheless, tashkent’s historical background and specific linguistic evidence suggest that this dialect has undergone complex linguistic processes through interactions not only with related turkic tribal communities but also with unrelated ethnic elements. this indicates that it played a crucial role in the historical development of common uzbek pronunciation”. we know that the opposition of vowels and consonants plays a crucial role in the formation of vowel harmony. scholar h. nematov says the following about vowels in the uzbek language: “in the phonological system of modern uzbek literary language, only the features of labialization=non-labialization and narrow=mid=wide (lablanganlik=lablanmaganlik, tor=oʻrta=keng) in vowels have the function of distinguishing meaning. all other differences (such as hardness=softness, length=shortness, clarity=reduction, etc. (qattiq=yumshoqlik, choʻziq=qisqalik, aniqlik=qisqarganlik)) are insignificant and phonologically irrelevant for these phonemes. therefore, in our speech, the sounds u, oʻ, i, a can appear both in hard form (for example, qoʻl, qul, qari, buzuq, qo‘riq, etc.) and in soft form (for example, qo‘l, qul, gil, katak, koʻzgu, bitik, etc.), and in speech, especially in poetry, they can possess properties of length and brevity. consequently, in the vowels of the uzbek language, opposition has largely disappeared, and this, in turn, has inevitably influenced the disappearance of vowel harmony”. in his article addressing the classification of uzbek dialects, v.v.reshetov notes that e.d.polivanov, while studying uzbek dialects, considered two phenomena: metisation, which is the mixing of related languages, and hybridization, the mixing of unrelated languages. e.d.polivanov explained all phonetic changes in urban-type dialects as influenced by non-turkic ethnic groups (i.e., substrate influence) and divided them into two major groups: to become iranian and noniranian dialects. consequently, many uzbek dialects were influenced by iranian pronunciation. the scholar also indicated that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 71 | p a g e the bukhara-samarkand-khujand type dialects were maximally iranian, while the rural dialects of fergana with vowel harmony retained minimal features of the iranian phonological system. thus, in some villages of fergana, one of our basic dialects, vowel harmony is preserved, which in turn indicates the presence of vowel harmony in our literary language, albeit incompletely. this is because the fergana dialect serves as the morphological basis for our literary language. linguist k.k.yudaxin studied certain uzbek dialects and, as a result of determining their connection with related and unrelated languages, proposed a classification of uzbek dialects into two groups. in the initial version of his classification, he divides uzbek dialects into four groups based on their relationship with the tajik language and the degree of preservation of vowel harmony: 1. uzbek dialects that preserve the original turkic sound system and vowel harmony; 2. tajik dialects spoken in uzbek and tajik (urban dialects such as those of samarkand and bukhara). from the scholar’s work on dialects, it can be observed that vowel harmony has been preserved in a certain portion of uzbek dialects. as we review the studies conducted on the tashkent dialect, the dissertation by scholar sh.afzalov examining the parkent dialect has caught our attention. we know that language is constantly evolving, and even within a decade, significant changes can occur in a language or dialect. it is certain that a dialect studied in 1962-1963 years has undergone some changes by today. we can say that among the tashkent dialects, the parkent dialect has preserved singarmonism (vowel harmony) quite well. for example: bola bala, opa apa (in the parkent dialect, the word “apa” is often used to refer to the mother, while “apcha” is used for an older sister), oftob aptav, koptok kaptav, ota ada, kelinoyi kennayi. these variations can be observed in nouns, as well as in the formation of the present tense of verbs using -vat: kelyapman kevattim, boryapman borvattim. in the parkent dialect, one can observe the phenomenon of “a”-ization and the word “bala” from the old turkic language has been preserved. the parkent dialect features two variants of the letter “i”: the front vowel “i” and the back vowel “ы”. these sounds create oppositions in words. this feature can also be observed in the dialect of tashkent city. it’s worth noting that there's a significant difference in dialect between the generations born before and after 2000 in the parkent district. this is because young people born after 2000 primarily communicate in a dialect closer to that of tashkent city. for example, they use “kevomman” instead of “kevattim” and “ona” or “oyi” instead of “apa” for “mother”. certainly, numerous words cited in the work of scholar sh.afzalov are still in use within the parkent dialect today. n. gafurova, in her article, states the following about the niyozboshi dialect, which is part of the tashkent region: “the niyozboshi dialect belongs to the “y”-using dialect group of the uzbek language. in this dialect, vowel harmony is very weak. consequently, particularly in terms of the use of possessive and case suffixes, it resembles the tashkent dialect”. the scholar also explains through examples that the use of possessive suffixes in the niyozboshi dialect generally corresponds to the literary language, but in the plural form, it is similar to the tashkent dialect: “in the dialect, the first-person plural forms -mız, -mıza are mainly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 72 | p a g e found in the speech of older adults (elderly), while the forms -uz, -uza are predominantly used by school-age children. in this respect, the niyozboshi dialect closely resembles the tashkent dialect. the first-person plural form -mize is used less frequently compared to mız. the general form in the dialect is -mız”. scholar sh. shoabdurakhmanov, in his doctoral dissertation on the uzbek literary language and uzbek folk dialects, extensively covered the foundational dialects of tashkent and fergana, which formed the basis of the literary language. the scholar's dissertation thoroughly examines the changes in vowels, consonants, and sound variations in these dialects. notably, he emphasizes the strong influence of iranian dialects on the tashkent dialect. he demonstrates through examples that there are six vowels in the tashkent dialect and that there is no opposition between them. however, we cannot agree with this view of the scholar, as there are more than six vowels in the tashkent dialect. we mentioned earlier the velar variant of the vowel i. regarding the characteristics of “o” formation in dialects, he states: “the phenomenon of “o” arose in uzbek dialects in two ways. 1. under the influence of the labial [v] sound, for example: tashkent: borsomizborsovuz-borsouz, boramiz-borovuz-borovuza. 2. under the influence of deep back tongue sounds [q, g‘, x], for example: tashkent: taroq-taro, qishloq-qishlo. additionally, the sounds [m, n, ng, r, l] also play a certain role in the emergence of o-lash”. this feature of “o” in the tashkent dialect is actually a labial vowel harmony. the dialects of tashkent city differ from one another depending on the area. in some parts of the city, the phenomenon of labial harmony is more pronounced. for example: qoshiq qoshu (spoon), oʻrik – oʻru (apricot), bordik bordu (we went). furthermore, scholar sh. shoabdurakhmanov states the following about the correspondence of vowels in basic dialects: “although the correspondence of vowels between dialects is not consistent, it does occur. this allows us to demonstrate that in one dialect, the corresponding vowel is preserved to a certain extent in another dialect. in tashkent dialect: chopon, bozor, mozor, somon, qozon, tovogʻ, qovogʻ, bulogʻ, tomogʻ”. thus, from the scholar’s work, it can be observed that labial harmony is partially preserved in the dialects of tashkent city. to sum up, after reviewing the aforementioned research on the tashkent dialect and as a linguist residing in this region, we can state that in the territories of tashkent city and tashkent region, vowel harmony is partially preserved, albeit not completely. while we encounter more palatal vowel harmony in the parkent dialect, labial vowel harmony is notably preserved in many areas of the tashkent city dialect. an illustration of this is the prevalence of “o” pronunciation in the urban dialect. references: 1.mahmudov q. o‘zbek tilining tarihiy fonetikasi. toshkent, “ijod” nashriyot uyi, 2006. 2.shoabdurahmonov sh. o‘zbek adabiy tilining shevalarga muosabati masalasi// o‘zbek tili va adabiyoti masalalari. – 1960. №1. b. 49-50. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 73 | p a g e 3.решетов в.в., к вопросу о термине "курама" и кураминтсаҳ, бюллетень ан узсср, 5, ташкент, 1945. 4.афзалов ш. паркентский говор узбекского языка: автореф. ... дис. канд. филол. наук. ташкент, 1953. 5.g‘ulomov y., nazarov k.n. o‘zbek tilining bo‘stonliq rayon shevasi. научние труди сагу, вип.260, серия язикознания, ташкент, 1964. 6.gafurova n.s. o‘zbek tilining niyozboshi shevasi. o’zdmg, toshkent, 1961. b.251-273. 7.sodiqov t. toshkent oblasti shevalari leksikasi: filol. fanlari nomzodi ... dis. toshkent, 1968. 8.shoabdurahmonov sh. o‘zbek adabiy tili va o‘zbek xalq shevalari. o‘zb. ssr fa a.s.pushkin nomidagi til va adabiyot instituti, fil fan doktori darajasini olish uchun yozilgan diss. toshkent – 1957, 1961. s-33. 9.ne’matov h. o‘zbek tilining tarihiy fonetikasi. toshkent, “o‘qituvchi”, 1992. b. -43. 10.reshetov v.v. o‘zbek shevalarining klassifikatsiyasi// o‘zbek tili va adabiyoti, 1966, № 2 b.3. 11.g‘afurova n. niyozboshi shevasida egalik va kelishik qo‘shimchalari// o‘zbek tili va adabiyoti masalalari. – 1961. №1. b. 61. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 82 | p a g e methods for solving problematic situations in higher education management islamova zulfizar akmalvna oriental university educational management place of work: uz. djtu university abstract higher education institutions are pivotal in advancing society's scientific, cultural, and economic progress. they not only equip students with contemporary knowledge but also contribute to the dissemination of progressive ideas and societal values. nonetheless, the management of higher education faces a variety of internal and external challenges. addressing these issues demands the adoption of contemporary management approaches and strategies, which are vital for enhancing the overall system. keywords: higher education, innovative management, staff qualifications, financial resources, improving education quality, information technologies, distance education, educational system reform. introduction the higher education system is a key foundation for ensuring the scientific, economic, social, and cultural development of every society. educational institutions not only impart modern knowledge and skills to the younger generation but also play a key role in fostering a progressive mindset in society, promoting innovative scientific ideas, and driving economic growth. simultaneously, the higher education system is undergoing global transformations, requiring continuous improvement to keep pace with the demands of rapid development. however, for the effective functioning of the educational system, it is essential to take into account not only its opportunities but also its existing problems. currently, one of the main problems in higher education management is the challenges arising due to internal and external factors. challenges like limited financial resources, inadequate education quality, staff qualification issues, and delays in implementing innovations in the educational process hinder effective management. furthermore, the ability to respond promptly to social demands and technological changes within the higher education system can be limited. all these factors reduce the efficiency of higher education management and its role in serving society.[1] at the same time, addressing the problems within the higher education system requires the decision-making capacity of administrators, the application of innovative approaches, and the implementation of effective management strategies. the use of modern management methods and the development of scientifically-based solutions help improve education american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 83 | p a g e quality and ensure the effective management of the system.[2] analyzing the problems within the higher education system, developing solutions for them, and improving management using international experiences are necessary steps for advancing the system. literature review and methodology research in the field of higher education management and addressing problematic situations is also progressing in uzbekistan. recent scientific studies, experiences, and analyses offer valuable approaches to developing effective management mechanisms, identifying existing challenges, and providing solutions. the first studies on higher education management in uzbekistan began in the 1990s, but this field has seen significant progress in recent years. in his 2002 work, effective management of the higher education system, qodirov analyzes various issues within the higher education system, highlighting problems such as limited financial resources, low education quality, insufficient qualifications of teaching staff, and excessive bureaucracy in management[3]. he also emphasized the need for creating an effective management structure in higher education. the issue of staff training in uzbekistan’s higher education system is also of great importance. in a study by jumayev (2010), methods to improve the qualifications of higher education instructors and professors, manage their scientific activities effectively, and provide quality education to students are discussed. the study highlights the need for ongoing professional development courses for faculty members, introducing modern pedagogical technologies, and applying innovative approaches to improve the quality of education.[4] in the area of applying innovative management approaches within uzbekistan’s higher education system, the research by to‘raqulov (2014) has become particularly significant. in his work, he explores the integration of information technologies and the implementation of new management methods in higher education, emphasizing their potential to enhance the efficiency and effectiveness of the system, as well as the effective management of online education and distance learning. to‘raqulov’s research particularly emphasizes the importance of information systems in solving problems within higher education institutions and managing them effectively.[5] the reliance on international experiences in uzbekistan’s higher education system has been expanding. research by eshmuhamedov (2018) analyzes international practices to provide recommendations for improving higher education management in uzbekistan. he examines the higher education systems of countries such as china, singapore, and south korea, emphasizing that their experiences can be applied in uzbekistan[6]. according to him, in international practices, it is crucial for higher education management to be centralized and based on social demands. studying the issues related to bureaucratic processes in higher education management is also a pressing issue. maqsudov (2016), in his work "bureaucracy and higher education," american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 84 | p a g e analyzes bureaucratic barriers in higher education and calls for developing effective solutions against them. according to maqsudov, bureaucratic obstacles significantly impede the introduction of innovative approaches in higher education, and simplifying these processes is crucial for fostering progress and adaptability within the system. studying methods for solving problematic situations in higher education management and implementing effective governance plays an essential role in determining the methodology, key stages, and processes of the research. the methodology of this dissertation includes a range of scientific and methodological approaches to analyzing problems in higher education management, developing solutions for them, and improving management efficiency.[7] the main goal of the research is to identify problematic situations in higher education management, develop methods to solve them, and formulate scientifically-based recommendations to improve the management system. discussion and results in recent years, the challenges of addressing problems in higher education management and ensuring effective governance have become a major focus of both scientific and practical research. the findings from these studies play a crucial role in identifying key issues within the higher education system and in developing modern approaches to resolve them. in uzbekistan, the higher education management system may still be in the process of developing a stable and effective system, but the existing opportunities and scientific approaches allow for significant positive changes in this field. the main problems identified during the research include the following: lack of financial resources: the lack of adequate financial resources essential for the effective operation of the higher education system has a negative impact on the quality of education. many higher education institutions in uzbekistan are financially limited, which, in turn, creates obstacles in improving teacher qualifications and introducing modern educational materials. additionally, the improper distribution of financial resources and investments hinders changes within the higher education system.[8] staff qualifications and training system: the issue of improving the qualifications of professors and academic staff is also critical. in many higher education institutions in uzbekistan, the system of professional development for faculty members is not clearly and effectively organized. the qualifications of teachers remain an important factor in implementing modern pedagogical technologies and innovative approaches. continuous professional development courses for teachers and engagement in studying new educational methodologies are necessary. bureaucracy and management barriers: the existence of bureaucratic processes and delays in decision-making negatively impact the efficiency of the education system[9]. unnecessary steps in the management structure and processes that hinder the effective american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 85 | p a g e implementation of governance slow down reforms in the system. to address this issue, it is crucial to simplify management and accelerate decision-making processes. the application of innovative management approaches and international practices in uzbekistan’s higher education system is essential. international experiences from countries such as south korea, singapore, and china, which have achieved high results through centralized higher education management, were studied. this experience can also be effective in uzbekistan’s higher education system.[10] the research emphasizes the importance of expanding international cooperation and applying modern technologies in higher education. through international cooperation, new educational methodologies can be studied and applied in uzbekistan’s higher education system. additionally, the introduction of distance learning and information technologies can improve the quality of education. the research also analyzed the possibilities and effectiveness of applying innovative technologies in higher education. the introduction of information technologies and distance learning can help manage the system effectively. this, in turn, will optimize educational processes and help accelerate the functioning of educational institutions. conclusion: solving problems in higher education management, improving the system, and applying new management approaches are key directions for the development of uzbekistan’s higher education system. the recommendations and scientific approaches presented in this research are significant for ensuring the effective functioning of the education system and addressing its problems. it has been demonstrated that applying scientifically-based approaches to addressing the problems in uzbekistan’s higher education system and ensuring effective management is crucial. the recommendations and solutions developed through this research can be practically implemented to enhance the higher education system and resolve its challenges. simplifying the management system, efficiently distributing financial resources, improving staff qualifications, and introducing innovative technologies can make uzbekistan’s higher education system competitive and of high quality. references: 1. abdullaeva, m. (2020). oliy ta'lim tizimi boshqaruvi: nazariy asoslar va amaliy yondashuvlar. tashkent: o‘zbekiston respublikasi oliy va o‘rta maxsus ta'lim vazirligi. 2. jabborov, r. (2019). oliy ta'lim tizimida boshqaruvning zamonaviy metodlari. tashkent: tdtu nashriyoti. 3. mirzaev, s. (2018). xalqaro tajribada oliy ta'lim boshqaruvi: muammolar va yechimlar. journal of higher education studies, 14(2), 56–62. 4. soliev, a. (2021). oliy ta'limda innovatsiyalar: boshqaruv va ta'lim sifatini oshirish. tashkent: fan va ta'lim nashriyoti. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 86 | p a g e 5. vasilenko, l. (2017). higher education and management: global trends and innovations. london: academic press. 6. perevalov, i. a. (2016). educational management in the global context. new york: springer. 7. shamsiev, n. (2019). ta'limni boshqarish: kadrlar tayyorlash va malaka oshirish tizimi. journal of educational policy and management, 5(1), 22-27. 8. miller, m. & wilson, g. (2017). reforms in higher education management. cambridge: cambridge university press. 9. kholikov, z. (2018). oliy ta'lim muassasalarida boshqaruvning samaradorligini oshirish. tashkent: oliy va o‘rta maxsus ta'lim vazirligi nashriyoti. baker, s. & smith, r. (2016). the future of higher education management. oxford: oxford university press. islamova zulfizar akmal qizi oriental university educational management place of work: uz. djtu university american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 70 | p a g e research models of green tourism development n. yu. rasulova tashkent state university of economics, assistant of the department of tourism and hotel business аbstract the article examines the problems of the effective use of research models of green tourism development. in particular, issues of the importance of green tourism in the protection of the environment and the rational use of natural resources, the effective use of the green touristic capabilities of the regions in forming a “green” economy have been scientifically analyzed. scientific proposals and conclusions on the development of the field are also presented. keywords: green tourism, co2, green economy, environmental kuznets curve analysis, green tourism opportunities. introduction in the process of researching research models for the development of green tourism, it is appropriate to try to identify several aspects that influence the behavioral intentions of international tourists, to immediately consider their ecologically responsible tourism behavior. despite many studies focusing on the sustainability of green tourism, only a few of them have focused on the sustainability of green tourism perceptions of international tourists from a specific destination (e.g., small regions), including their behavioral intentions. it is important to prevent environmental degradation and environmental protection while achieving green growth. the territories are not only small, but they preserve the local ecological environment and preserve unique fauna and flora. henceforth, the impact on the sustainable development of tourism in the region is serious, and includes an urgent appeal to tourists to strengthen efforts to protect the environment. in order to answer the missing aspects in the research literature on hospitality marketing, we found it appropriate to investigate two variables using the extended theory of planned behavior (etpb): environmental concern (ec)) and green tourism perception (gtp) concepts. our analysis is based on the evidence of people living in the territory of the republic. in our study, we aimed to analyze consumer behavioral aspects of green growth in the tourism industry. thus, this study is of urgent importance for effective use in green marketing strategies for environmental benefits, society and sustainable companies. from 2019 to 2030, the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a “green” economy, which was established by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan pq4477 of october 4, 2019, has been introduced several tasks on adaptation and mitigation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 71 | p a g e of the consequences of climate change, improving the efficiency of natural resources and preserving natural ecosystems. also, the 15th goal of national goals and objectives in the field of sustainable development in the period up to 2030 is to “protect and restore land ecosystems, promote rational use of them, combat desertification, stop and reverse land erosion, stop the process of biodiversity extinction”. this, in turn, is due to the effective use of the tourist-recreational opportunities of the regions and the development of ecotourism. president of the republic of uzbekistan on january 28, 2022 pf-60 on the development strategy of the new uzbekistan for 2026, decrees pf-5326 of february 3, 2018" on additional organizational measures to create favorable conditions for the development of tourism potential of the republic of uzbekistan", decree pq-2731 of january 18, 2017"on the state program for the development of the islet region in 2017-2021, resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated december 3, 2018 “on measures to develop ecotourism and improve the arrangement of allotments within the water protection zones of reservoirs” no. 978, and the implementation of tasks set out in other regulatory legal acts serves to develop ecotourism in uzbekistan. in addition to being one of the most profitable sectors in the world economy, the tourism industry is also one of the sectors that should be given serious attention in terms of damage to the environment. in recent decades, environmental problems and global warming, climate change, greenhouse gas emissions (ghgs) and pollution have become serious problems at the global level, mainly due to the excessive release of carbon emissions into the environment, resulting from the excessive consumption of energy and water and the wanton abuse of natural resources. literature review according to li et al.[4], consumers are willing to purchase energy-efficient appliances to reduce energy consumption and carbon emissions in daily use. many researchers have studied consumers' environmental and attitudinal behaviors and environmental behaviors based on the level of green product consumption and pro-environmental shopping and green food consumption. although several researchers point out that the theory of planned behavior (tpb) has paid little attention to the interaction between the three predictors and demographic factors, only a few studies have examined the sustainability of green tourism and discussed the influence of international tourists' behavioral intentions in the context of environmental degradation. the theory of planned behavior (tpb) was first introduced into scientific circulation as an extended psychological theory proposed by i. ajzen [5]. according to research scientists m. yazdanpanah, m. forouzani: it is a research tool that predicts people's behavioral intentions and actual behavior[6]. research has shown that the extended theory of planned behavior (etpb) model is more predictive than the original theory of planned behavior (tpb) model [7]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 72 | p a g e analysis and results international tourists prefer to travel in international tourism destinations that have attractive natural and cultural resources, as well as diverse aspects and valuable heritage. thus, green tourism facilities can provide the impressions desired by international tourists. therefore, environmentally responsible tourism behaviors can explore international tourists' perceptions of green tourism sustainability and improve their experiences of green tourism areas without compromising their ecological status. therefore, we chose to use theory of planned behavior (tpb) as the main research methods of our research to further predict the environmentally responsible behavior of international tourists. table 1 emission factors for tourism transport modes in the context of the european union [8] tourism transport methods co2 factor (kg/pkm) air transport <500 km 0.206 500-1000 km 0.154 1000-1500 km 0.130 1500-2000 km 0.121 >2,000 km 0.111 world average air transport 0.129 railway 0.027 car 0.133 as shown in table 1 for eu transport, average emission factors for different transport modes can vary significantly. bus and rail transport are the most efficient, with carbon emissions of 0.022 kg co2/km and 0.027 kg co2/km, respectively. this specific difference is mainly related to the level of occupancy: compared to each seat-kilometer (skm) (that is, taking into account the number of people that can theoretically be transported with a full load) , rail transport is relatively more efficient at 0.016 kg/km compared to tourist bus at 0.020 kg/sq.km. even fewer emissions can result from rail traffic if the electricity comes from renewable energy sources. emissions from cars average 0.133 kg co2/pkm, flights of 1,000 km and more have 0.130 kg co2/pkm, and short flights less than 500 km have 0.206 kg co2/pkm. the higher value for short-haul flights is due to the greater amount of energy expended during takeoff. cruise ships are the most emitting tourist transport. although a comprehensive database is not available for this type of transport, carnival corporation and plc report direct air emissions of 0.330 kg co2 per available lower berth (alb-km) for their fleet. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 73 | p a g e conclusion tourism is one of the sectors that has been working in cooperation with all sectors with its multifaceted types. green tourism makes it possible to develop many aspects of the economy. these include hotels and guest houses, catering establishments, transport services, communal households, road construction, household services, trade networks and service industries. the development of green tourism includes at the same time a unique recreation and entertainment industry. the main services in tourism include additional services to the main services: reception services; accommodation services; catering services; transport services; divided into excursion services. when every service infrastructure is perfectly formed, there are no problems for tourists. there are additional services that are also directly involved in the processes. reception services mean remote work. a responsible employee of a travel agency going to the airport to meet a tourist requires that the road infrastructure, airport infrastructure and transport infrastructure meet international and green standards. in terms of placement services, the infrastructure of hotels and guesthouses should meet the standards and the country's capacity to receive tourists should be sufficient. references 1.the strategy of the transition of the republic of uzbekistan to a “green” economy in the period of 2019-2030, approved by the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan pq-4477 of october 4, 2019. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022 2026" dated january 28, 2022 pf-60, february 3, 2018 pf5326 "on the creation of favorable conditions for the development of tourism potential of the republic of uzbekistan 3. world travel and tourism council. travel and tourism economic impact 2023—world. https://www.wttc.org 4. li, g.; li, w.; jin, z.; wang, z. influence of environmental concern and knowledge on households’ willingness to purchase energy-efficient appliances: a case study in shanxi, china. sustainability 2019, 11, 1073 5. ajzen, i. the theory of planned behavior. organ. behav. hum. decis. process. 1991, 50, 179–211. 6. yazdanpanah, m.; forouzani, m. application of the theory of planned behaviour to predict iranian students’ intention to purchase organic food. j. clean. prod. 2015, 107, 342–352 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 74 | p a g e 7. hu, h.; zhang, j.; wang, c.; yu, p.; chu, g. what influences tourists’ intention to participate in the zero litter initiative in mountainous tourism areas: a case study of huangshan national park, china. sci. total. environ. 2019, 657, 1127–1137 8.methodology_ghg_efficiency_transport_modes.pdfhttps://cedelft.eucontent/uploads/sites/2/2021/05/ce_delft_200258_ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 126 | p a g e uzbek national musical instruments: tradition, evolution, and cultural identity jumaniyazov iskander rozumetovich associate professor, nukus branch of tashkent state conservatory, uzbekistan abstract uzbekistan’s musical heritage is as diverse and vibrant as its landscape, reflecting centuries of cultural exchange along the ancient silk road. this article explores the rich tradition of uzbek national musical instruments, examining their origins, construction, performance practices, and evolving roles in modern society. from the gentle strumming of the dutar to the commanding blasts of the karnay, each instrument is a living testament to the country’s history and cultural identity. we delve into the historical context, analyze individual instruments, and discuss the contemporary revival and fusion of these musical traditions, offering readers a comprehensive understanding of uzbekistan’s sonic heritage. keywords: uzbek national musical instruments, karnay, history, cultural identity, musical traditions, uzbekistan’s sonic heritage. introduction music has always been a cornerstone of uzbek culture—a bridge connecting the past with the present, and a medium for expressing collective emotions, traditions, and stories. at the heart of this musical tradition lies an array of national instruments that have been refined over centuries. each instrument, whether it be stringed, percussive, or wind-based, encapsulates a unique aspect of uzbek history and daily life. this article aims to provide an expansive overview of uzbek national musical instruments. we will trace their origins back to ancient times, discuss their cultural significance, and examine how modern uzbek society continues to nurture and evolve these traditions. the instruments discussed here are not only central to folk music but also play an integral role in religious ceremonies, festivals, and public celebrations. historical overview of uzbek music uzbek music is deeply intertwined with the country’s history and its position along the silk road—a network of trade routes that facilitated not only the exchange of goods but also cultural ideas, artistic expressions, and musical innovations. over the centuries, uzbek music has absorbed influences from persian, turkish, arabic, and russian traditions, evolving into a distinctive art form that is at once ancient and dynamic. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 127 | p a g e the migration of nomadic tribes, the establishment of great empires, and the influence of islamic scholarship have all contributed to the development of a rich musical lexicon. in many ways, the national instruments of uzbekistan serve as audible markers of historical epochs, each carrying with it echoes of bygone eras and the layered narratives of the region’s past. the dutar: a melodic legacy origins and construction the dutar is arguably the most emblematic instrument in uzbek music, its name derived from the persian word for “two strings.” this long-necked lute has a simple yet resonant construction: a wooden body, a slender neck, and two strings traditionally made from animal gut or modern synthetic materials. the simplicity of its design belies the instrument’s expressive capabilities. playing technique and repertoire played with a combination of plucking and strumming, the dutar produces warm, meditative sounds that are often associated with pastoral and rural life. musicians typically use intricate finger techniques to evoke both joyous and melancholic moods. the repertoire includes folk ballads, love songs, and pieces that tell stories of nomadic life, seasonal cycles, and the beauty of nature. cultural significance in traditional uzbek settings, the dutar is more than just a musical instrument—it is a vessel of storytelling. its soothing melodies have been passed down through generations, serving as a reminder of the communal values and historical continuity of uzbek society. whether performed at intimate family gatherings or during public celebrations, the dutar remains a symbol of the nation’s enduring artistic spirit. the tanbur: strings of history evolution and design the tanbur is another prominent stringed instrument with a long history in central asia. distinguished by its elongated neck and a deeper, resonant body compared to the dutar, the tanbur typically features three or more strings. its construction often involves carefully selected woods and intricate decorative inlays, reflecting both functionality and artistry. technique and musical expression the tanbur is played by plucking the strings with precision, and it is revered for its versatility. musicians use it to perform intricate melodies that can range from introspective solo pieces to dynamic ensemble performances. the tanbur’s rich tonal quality makes it ideal for exploring complex musical scales and ornamentations that are characteristic of uzbek classical and folk music. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 128 | p a g e role in ensembles in ensemble settings, the tanbur often acts as a bridge between melody and rhythm. its ability to deliver both lyrical passages and rhythmic support makes it indispensable in traditional uzbek ensembles, particularly in the shashmaqam—a sophisticated musical genre that melds poetry, dance, and instrumental performance. the doira: the rhythmic heartbeat anatomy and construction the doira is a type of frame drum that is integral to the rhythmic landscape of uzbek music. typically circular in shape, the doira is constructed with a wooden frame overlaid by animal hide or synthetic skin. it often features small metal jingles attached around its perimeter, which add a distinctive, shimmering quality to its sound. playing style the doira is played using a combination of hand and finger techniques that create a range of rhythmic patterns—from soft, steady beats to sharp, accentuated strikes. its dynamic range allows it to serve both as a solo instrument and as an accompaniment to vocal and instrumental performances. the jingles provide an additional layer of rhythm, enriching the overall texture of the music. cultural context in uzbek culture, the doira is closely associated with festive occasions and communal celebrations. its lively rhythms are essential in dance performances and are often used in rituals that mark significant life events such as weddings, births, and religious ceremonies. the instrument’s ability to unite diverse rhythms mirrors the collective spirit of the uzbek people. t he ney: breath and emotion historical roots and construction the ney is a reed flute with ancient origins, whose melancholic and ethereal sound has captivated listeners for centuries. traditionally made from a single piece of reed or bamboo, the ney requires careful crafting to achieve the desired tonal quality. its construction is both an art and a science, balancing precision with the organic variability of natural materials. playing technique the ney is played by blowing into one end while covering and uncovering various finger holes along its length. this simple technique produces a wide range of expressive sounds— from soft, mournful whispers to powerful, resonant tones. the instrument is renowned for its capacity to convey deep emotions, often serving as an aural representation of longing, introspection, and spiritual transcendence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 129 | p a g e spiritual and cultural resonance in many sufi traditions, the ney is considered a symbol of the human soul’s journey toward enlightenment. its plaintive sound is often featured in spiritual ceremonies and meditative practices, where it serves as a conduit for expressing the ineffable mysteries of existence. in uzbek music, the ney’s haunting melodies add a layer of emotional depth and philosophical inquiry to the cultural narrative. the karnay: herald of ceremonies design and sound the karnay is a brass instrument that commands attention with its deep, sonorous blasts. traditionally made from metal alloys, the karnay’s design is simple yet robust, intended to produce sounds that can be heard over long distances. its construction is rooted in ceremonial traditions, where the instrument has historically been used to announce significant events. usage in ceremonies in uzbek culture, the karnay plays a pivotal role in public and religious ceremonies. its powerful tones are used to herald the arrival of important dignitaries, signal the beginning of festivals, and even accompany processions. the karnay’s ability to project its sound across large outdoor spaces makes it an indispensable instrument in communal celebrations and state functions. symbolism and impact beyond its auditory impact, the karnay symbolizes strength, unity, and the collective spirit of the uzbek people. its deep tones evoke a sense of pride and continuity, linking contemporary audiences to the martial and ceremonial traditions of their ancestors. in this way, the karnay is as much a cultural emblem as it is a musical instrument. the gijjak: the bowed voice origins and craftsmanship the gijjak is a bowed string instrument that occupies a unique niche within uzbek musical traditions. though less widely known than the dutar or tanbur, the gijjak’s distinctive sound has earned it a cherished place in ensemble performances. crafted from carefully selected woods and strung with materials that enhance its resonance, the gijjak is a marvel of traditional craftsmanship. performance technique played with a bow, the gijjak produces a sound that is often described as both lyrical and expressive. its technique requires a delicate balance of pressure, speed, and precision, enabling the musician to produce a wide range of tonal variations. the instrument’s voice american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 130 | p a g e is capable of conveying complex emotional narratives, making it a favorite for both solo performances and as a complement in ensemble settings. role in uzbek music the gijjak’s unique timbre adds an expressive quality that enriches the overall musical texture of uzbek ensembles. it is frequently used in performances that emphasize improvisation and emotional depth, allowing musicians to explore the subtleties of melody and rhythm. in this capacity, the gijjak serves as a bridge between the traditional and the experimental, embodying the spirit of innovation that characterizes modern uzbek music. traditional musical ensembles and genres the shashmaqam tradition one of the most sophisticated expressions of uzbek music is found in the shashmaqam tradition—a classical musical genre that integrates poetry, dance, and instrumental performance. shashmaqam ensembles typically include a combination of string, wind, and percussion instruments, with the dutar, tanbur, ney, and doira playing central roles. this genre is not merely a performance art but a holistic cultural experience that encompasses literature, spirituality, and community bonding. folk music and regional variations while shashmaqam represents the classical side of uzbek music, folk traditions remain the lifeblood of the nation’s musical identity. folk ensembles often feature regional variations in style, instrumentation, and performance techniques. local legends, epic tales, and daily life experiences are all captured through the melodies of the dutar, the rhythmic pulse of the doira, and the soulful wails of the ney. each region in uzbekistan contributes its own flavor to the country’s musical mosaic, highlighting the diversity and unity of its people. improvisation and oral tradition a key characteristic of uzbek music is its reliance on improvisation and oral transmission. musicians learn through apprenticeships, absorbing centuries-old techniques passed down verbally and through practice. this method of transmission allows for continual evolution within the tradition—musicians may incorporate contemporary influences while still honoring the core principles of their art. the result is a living tradition that remains both rooted in history and adaptable to modern tastes. modern developments and fusion revival of traditional music in recent decades, there has been a renewed interest in preserving and revitalizing traditional uzbek music. cultural institutions, educational programs, and festivals are actively promoting the study and performance of national instruments. these efforts are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 131 | p a g e driven by a desire to safeguard uzbekistan’s rich heritage while encouraging innovation and cross-cultural exchange. fusion with contemporary genres modern uzbek musicians are increasingly experimenting with fusions that blend traditional sounds with contemporary musical genres such as jazz, rock, and electronic music. this cross-pollination has led to new, hybrid forms of expression that resonate with both older and younger audiences. for example, ensembles may combine the plaintive melodies of the ney and tanbur with modern synthesizers and percussion, creating soundscapes that are at once familiar and revolutionary. international recognition the global music scene has taken note of uzbekistan’s unique contributions to the world of traditional music. international festivals and cultural exchanges have provided platforms for uzbek musicians to showcase their art, fostering cross-cultural collaborations and inspiring audiences worldwide. this global exposure not only validates the historical significance of uzbek national instruments but also ensures their relevance in the modern era. cultural significance and preservation educational initiatives recognizing the importance of musical heritage, the uzbek government and cultural organizations have established numerous initiatives aimed at preserving traditional music. conservatories and specialized music schools offer programs that train the next generation of musicians in the traditional techniques of the dutar, tanbur, doira, ney, and other instruments. these institutions serve as guardians of cultural memory, ensuring that the wisdom and craftsmanship of past generations continue to thrive. festivals and public celebrations music festivals in uzbekistan are vibrant events that bring together communities and celebrate the nation’s diverse musical traditions. events such as the sharq taronalari international music festival attract performers from across central asia and beyond, creating opportunities for cultural dialogue and artistic innovation. such festivals not only reinforce national identity but also foster a sense of pride and unity among the people. the role of technology in the modern era, technology has become a valuable tool in the preservation and dissemination of traditional music. digital archives, online tutorials, and virtual performances allow musicians to reach wider audiences and share their heritage with the global community. this technological embrace is helping to document ancient practices and inspire new generations to explore the rich tapestry of uzbek musical traditions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 132 | p a g e challenges and future directions balancing tradition and innovation one of the most significant challenges facing traditional uzbek music is finding a balance between preserving age-old customs and embracing contemporary influences. as modernity encroaches upon traditional practices, musicians and cultural custodians must navigate the delicate task of maintaining authenticity while appealing to evolving tastes. the future of uzbek national instruments depends on this balance, ensuring that the music remains both historically informed and vibrantly contemporary. economic and social considerations in a rapidly changing world, economic and social factors also influence the sustainability of traditional music. many rural musicians struggle to make a living from their art, and commercialization can sometimes dilute the authenticity of folk traditions. addressing these challenges requires a concerted effort from both government and community organizations to create economic models that support traditional artisans and performers. global cultural exchange the increasing interconnectedness of the world offers both opportunities and challenges for uzbek music. while international exposure can lead to innovative fusions and greater recognition, it can also result in cultural dilution if traditional elements are not carefully preserved. future strategies must focus on fostering respectful cultural exchange that honors the integrity of uzbek musical heritage while welcoming creative experimentation. conclusion uzbek national musical instruments are far more than relics of a bygone era—they are dynamic, living expressions of a rich cultural identity that continues to evolve. from the soothing strains of the dutar and tanbur to the rhythmic heartbeat of the doira, and from the soulful whispers of the ney to the resounding calls of the karnay, each instrument plays a vital role in the grand narrative of uzbek life. these instruments have borne witness to centuries of history—from the bustling trade routes of the silk road to the modern fusion of global musical trends. they encapsulate the spirit of the uzbek people, reflecting their joys, sorrows, triumphs, and enduring connection to the land and its traditions. as uzbekistan moves forward, the efforts to preserve, innovate, and celebrate these musical treasures are ensuring that the past is not forgotten but rather reinvigorated for future generations. through educational initiatives, cultural festivals, and international collaborations, the legacy of uzbek national instruments is poised to resonate not only within central asia but across the globe. in celebrating these instruments, we celebrate a tradition that is as deep and multifaceted as the history of uzbekistan itself—a tradition that, like the music it produces, continues to inspire, unite, and move the hearts of all who listen. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 133 | p a g e references 1. askarov, a. (2005). traditional uzbek music: its evolution and contemporary trends. tashkent: uzbek national press. 2. an in-depth exploration of the historical development of uzbek music and its instruments. 3. khalilov, r. (2010). shashmaqam and the musical heritage of central asia. journal of ethnomusicology, 12(3), 78–95. 4. a scholarly article discussing the shashmaqam tradition and its role in preserving the musical heritage of the region. 5. martin, p., & chen, l. (2012). the silk road of sound: music traditions of uzbekistan. cambridge university press. 6. this book examines the cross-cultural influences along the silk road and how they shaped the music of uzbekistan. 7. unesco. (2010). intangible cultural heritage in central asia: music of uzbekistan. retrieved from https://unesco.org/music/uzbekistan an online resource that highlights the efforts to preserve and promote uzbekistan’s musical heritage as part of the intangible cultural heritage of the region. 8. world music archive. (2015). uzbek national musical instruments and their cultural significance. retrieved from http://www.worldmusicarchive.org/uzbekistan a digital archive providing insights into the traditional instruments of uzbekistan and their roles within various musical contexts. 9. zokirov, b. (2010). silk road melodies: the musical heritage of uzbekistan. tashkent: uzbek cultural press. 10. a detailed account of the musical instruments and traditions that have evolved along the historical silk road. 11. tulkinov, a. (2005). the evolution of uzbek music: from past to present. central asian review, 11(4), 123–138. 12. an article that explores the historical transformations of uzbek music, including the adaptation and preservation of traditional instruments. 13. tashkent music conservatory. (n.d.). uzbek traditional instruments. retrieved from http://www.tashkentmusicconservatory.uz/traditional_instruments a resource from a leading musical institution in uzbekistan that provides details on the construction, performance, and cultural context of national musical instruments. https://unesco.org/music/uzbekistan american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 48 | p a g e improving the efficiency of secondary market trading of shares issued by jointstock companies berdiqulova manzura rakhmonkulovna senior lecturer at the department of finance, banking, and accounting tashkent international university of financial management and technologies abstract: the stock market plays a vital role in the economic development of any country, serving as an efficient mechanism for the redistribution of financial resources and the formation of investment capital. the shares issued by joint-stock companies are one of the primary instruments available on the stock market. ensuring the efficient circulation of these shares in the secondary market is an essential factor in developing a robust, transparent, and attractive capital market infrastructure. the secondary market, which is a platform for the purchase and sale of previously issued securities, in particular shares, is critical for providing liquidity, determining fair value, and stimulating the issue of new shares. therefore, improving the efficiency of secondary market trading of shares issued by jointstock companies is one of the priority tasks of stock market development and the overall growth of the national economy. keywords: secondary market, stock efficiency, joint-stock companies, share circulation, market liquidity, investor confidence, trading volume, transparency, regulatory reforms, capital market development. introduction the efficiency of secondary market trading of shares depends on multiple interrelated factors, including legal and regulatory frameworks, technological infrastructure development, market participant activity, transparency, corporate governance standards, investor protection, and macroeconomic stability. in order to maximize the benefits of secondary market operations, it is essential to strengthen these factors through comprehensive reforms, modernizing technologies, and introducing international best practices. a modern and transparent legal and regulatory framework is fundamental for efficient secondary market trading of shares. the adoption and continuous improvement of securities laws, as well as regulations governing joint-stock companies, set clear and fair rules for all participants. effective regulation ensures investor confidence, minimizes the risk of fraud, and creates trust in the integrity of the market. regulatory authorities must consistently monitor trading processes, identify and mitigate market manipulations or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 49 | p a g e abuses, and implement penalties for violations. introducing regulatory sandboxes and flexible mechanisms for fintech innovation can accelerate the adaptation of new technologies in the market and improve overall efficiency [1]. technological advances are perhaps the most significant drivers of secondary market development. the automation and digitalization of trading processes reduce transaction costs, eliminate human errors, and enable round-the-clock access to the market. implementation of modern electronic trading platforms, real-time trading systems, automated clearing and settlement, online brokerage services, and remote order submission enhance the speed, safety, and convenience of share transactions. modern trading platforms incorporate features such as algorithmic trading, real-time price feeds, risk management tools, and user-friendly interfaces, which further increase market efficiency and attract new participants. the adoption of distributed ledger technologies, in particular blockchain, can set new standards for transparency and security in the settlement of transactions. the level of activity and professionalism among stock market participants directly impacts the market’s liquidity and depth. attracting institutional investors, including pension funds, investment funds, and insurance companies, can bring stability and greater trading volumes to the secondary market. broader participation from retail investors, facilitated by financial literacy programs and simplified access to trading tools, increases market breadth and diversity. ensuring that professional market intermediaries—brokers, dealers, and asset managers—operate under clear standards and certification requirements strengthens the overall integrity of the market. investor education campaigns, seminars, and online resources can increase public awareness about share trading and the benefits of capital markets [2]. transparency and disclosure are essential to building investor trust and ensuring efficient price discovery in the secondary market. joint-stock companies must adhere to high standards of corporate disclosure, regularly publishing information about their financial statements, management structure, significant corporate events, and major shareholders. timely and reliable disclosure of financial and non-financial information allows investors to make informed decisions, minimizes the risk of information asymmetry, and helps establish a fair market value for shares. regulatory authorities may require mandatory filings and encourage companies to exceed minimum reporting requirements through incentives and public recognition. strong corporate governance frameworks within jointstock companies ensure that management acts in the best interests of all shareholders. sound corporate governance principles—such as board independence, accountability, the protection of minority shareholder rights, and an effective internal control system— contribute to stable and responsible company operations, which in turn increase investor confidence in shares listed on the secondary market. the adoption of international standards and codes of conduct, tailored to the local context, would also help foster a culture of good governance among publicly traded companies [3] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 50 | p a g e protecting the rights and interests of investors, especially minority and retail investors, is a cornerstone of efficient secondary markets. the existence of fair legal remedies and the rapid resolution of disputes encourage greater participation and reduce fears of unfair treatment. clear procedures for addressing insider trading, market manipulation, and conflicts of interest should be in place, alongside effective supervision mechanisms. specialized arbitration panels and ombudsman services may provide investors with an accessible means to resolve disputes. macroeconomic stability provides a favorable environment for the secondary market to operate efficiently. low inflation, a predictable regulatory environment, and the absence of abrupt policy changes help stabilize investors' expectations and encourage long-term planning. coordinated monetary and fiscal policies contribute to a healthy investment climate and channel savings into productive investments via securities markets. government support, through infrastructure development, the protection of property rights, and the encouragement of privatization via public offerings, can expand the list of attractive shares available on the market and stimulate greater trading activity. taxation policies concerning capital gains and dividend income should also be designed to motivate secondary market activity. reasonable tax rates and incentives for long-term investments may encourage holders not to engage in speculative trading, thus fostering greater market stability. transparent and straightforward tax rules reduce compliance burdens and make the market more accessible for domestic and foreign investors alike [4] modern information technologies and digital communication platforms allow for rapid and wide dissemination of market data, transaction prices, and issuer news. this real-time information flow is vital for market participants to make timely and informed decisions. the provision of market analytics, performance ratings, and investment recommendations by independent agencies and research firms enhances confidence and professionalism on the market. increasing the efficiency of secondary market trading of shares also requires measures to reduce operational and settlement risks. implementing robust clearing and settlement systems, such as central securities depositories (csds), guarantees the irrevocability and finality of trades, minimizes counterparty risks, and ensures the smooth transfer of ownership. clear guidelines for corporate actions, including dividends payment, rights issues, and stock splits, simplify administrative procedures and avoid unnecessary disputes between issuers and investors. international integration is another important aspect of secondary market efficiency. joining international market networks, signing cross-border agreements, and mutual recognition of trading standards facilitate the entry of foreign investors and diversify market participants. international listing of domestic shares on reputable foreign exchanges and accepting foreign securities in local trading platforms can increase market depth and competition, as well as serve as benchmarks for local companies. a smoothly functioning secondary market for shares brings significant benefits for joint-stock companies, including the facilitation of new capital raising, increased attractiveness of shares, and an improved company image in the business american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 51 | p a g e community. for investors, efficient secondary market trading offers enhanced liquidity, easier diversification, and greater confidence in the fairness of the market. for the economy as a whole, an efficient secondary market attracts long-term investment, supports entrepreneurship, stimulates the development of large companies, and increases employment through capital inflows into productive sectors [5]. conclusion: to sum up, the efficiency of secondary market trading of shares issued by joint-stock companies is determined by a combination of legal, technological, institutional, and economic factors. comprehensive and systematic reforms in legal regulation, the adoption of advanced technological solutions, the improvement of corporate governance, increased transparency, and enhanced investor protection collectively contribute to the growth and stability of the secondary market. a forward-looking policy approach, consistent implementation of best practices, and an unwavering commitment to market integrity are required for the advancement of the capital market and the realization of its full potential for the country’s economic prosperity. by implementing these measures, joint-stock companies will be able to expand their investment base, ensure optimal pricing for their shares, and play a leading role in the development of a dynamic and efficient financial market system. references: 1. abdullayeva, m. (2019). "modern issues of developing the stock market of uzbekistan." economics and education, 5(2), 101-110. 2. abdurakhmanov, q. (2018). "joint-stock companies and ways to improve their activities in uzbekistan." uzbekistan economics, 9(4), 124-130. 3. ahmedova, n. (2021). "the stock market and its prospects for development." modern finance, 6(2), 92-98. 4. akramova, y. (2020). "effective management and financial indicators in joint-stock companies." financial research, 4(3), 77-82. 5. asqarova, s. (2018). "secondary market and its development strategies in uzbekistan." market economy, 11(2), 53-58. 6. illayorova, m. (2022). "contemporary problems of the uzbek securities market." economic journal, 8(1), 34-43. 7. kadirova, d. (2017). "key directions in improving the infrastructure of the uzbek stock market." investment and information, 2(1), 12-19. 8. mirzayeva, n. (2021). "innovative approaches in the securities market of uzbekistan." finance and credit, 7(2), 61-67. 9. dufour, a., & heider, f. (2021). "bond market structure: navigating the new transparency regime in europe." financial stability review, 24(3), 78-95. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 52 | p a g e 10. emamgholipour, b., & dehghan, a. (2019). "corporate governance and stock market liquidity: evidence from emerging markets." contemporary studies in economic and financial analysis, 101, 127-148. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 54 | p a g e the main aspects of the formation of the value system in the family and its sociophilosophical analysis karimova ozoda choriyevna chief specialist of the family and women’s department, denov district administration, surkhandarya region, independent researcher at the institute for family and gender studies abstract the article provides an in-depth analysis of the formation of the system of values within the institution of the family and examines its social and philosophical essence. values are considered the main spiritual foundation of human life. the study explores the factors influencing their formation within the family, the continuity between generations, social institutions, culture, and trends of modernity. the paper also analyzes how national family traditions are changing in the modern era and how these transformations affect social consciousness and moral standards. keywords: value, family, social consciousness, spirituality, philosophy, tradition, generational continuity, modernity, individualism, national identity. introduction the family is one of the most important and ancient social institutions of any society. it is within the family that a person’s moral standards, worldview, relationships, and values are first formed. the family is not only a means of biological continuity but also a central space that establishes the foundations of personal and social identity. it is in the family that a person learns to consciously perceive, understand, and apply values in life. therefore, the process of forming a system of values in the family is one of the key indicators of social development. in today’s era of globalization, this system is exposed to various influences, and the scope, interpretation, and hierarchy of values are constantly changing. such processes must be studied not only from sociological or psychological perspectives but also through deep socio-philosophical analysis, which makes the topic scientifically significant. a system of values is a set of moral-normative, aesthetic, religious, and social views that define life guidelines for every individual in society. the family is the starting point of this system. it is within the family that a child learns and internalizes such concepts as “good and evil,” “truth,” “conscience,” “honor,” “compassion,” and “respect” as core values. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 55 | p a g e parents, grandparents, siblings, and other relatives play an essential social role in shaping the child’s world of values. from a philosophical standpoint, values represent a way of understanding existence and expressing one’s attitude toward it. values are always dynamic — they evolve with human progress, socio-political changes, cultural thinking, and global trends. in the family, these changes appear in two ways: through the inheritance of values between generations and the introduction of new concepts in line with the spirit of the times. for example, in traditional uzbek families, values such as “respect for elders,” “women staying at home,” and “obedience to public opinion” were dominant, whereas in modern young families, ideas like “personal freedom,” “gender equality,” and “dialogue through compromise” are becoming more prevalent. from a socio-philosophical point of view, this demonstrates the dynamic and evolving nature of the value system. the social essence of the family institution lies in the transmission of the main ideals, moral requirements, and historical-cultural experience of society from one generation to the next. therefore, alongside the family, education, mass media, religious institutions, social networks, and state policy also play an important role in shaping values. however, unlike these institutions, the family provides an emotionally strong, direct, and personal form of communication. hence, values formed within the family take deep roots and occupy the innermost layers of human consciousness. in today’s world, modernization, technological progress, urbanization, labor migration, and the strengthening of individualism have a direct impact on the system of values. the rapid spread of foreign cultural patterns through social networks and the idealization of western lifestyles put certain pressure on the younger generation’s system of values. philosophically, this situation is known as a “conflict of values” (axiological conflict). to overcome it, social institutions—especially education and culture—must work in harmony with family values [1]. the formation of national identity is also directly linked to the value system established within the family. love for the mother tongue, respect for the homeland, historical memory, and religious tolerance are the core components of national identity. if these values are not deeply instilled within the family, personal identity weakens, and individualism, alienation, and social indifference grow in society. therefore, from a sociophilosophical perspective, strengthening the family as the main institution for value formation and creating the necessary ideological, cultural, and economic conditions for it are essential. a deeper anthropological and ontological analysis of the family’s role in forming the value system shows that psychological and social features of human nature—its relationship with society, environment, and others—are fundamental. by nature, a human being is a social creature and cannot create values in isolation. on the contrary, they are perceived, understood, and internalized within the closest social environment—primarily within the family. this process involves stages such as inner purification (self-awareness), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 56 | p a g e communication (exchange of ideas through social interaction), and acquisition of social skills (preparedness to fulfill social roles) [2]. to understand the function of the family as a formative force for values more deeply, one must consider its role in the process of social reproduction. in sociology, this concept refers to the continuous transmission of not only biological but also cultural, moral, and social experiences from one generation to the next. for instance, the way parents treat their children, their communication style, approach to problems, celebration of holidays, and everyday value-based decisions all shape a child’s system of values. thus, the family serves as a formative environment not through imitation but through practical demonstration of values in real life. in the modern social environment, one of the most serious factors influencing the family’s system of values is globalization and the rapid development of digital information technologies [3]. social networks, global media platforms, advertising, and popular culture are introducing liberal and utilitarian values that often conflict with traditional family principles of the national model. this has led to a complex sociophilosophical phenomenon known as the “crisis of values.” in such circumstances, the family’s capacity to protect its value system, maintain a strong moral foundation, and balance modernity with national identity becomes a key guarantee of social stability. in the philosophy of social axiology (theory of values), values are studied through a threelevel structural model: (1) absolute or universal human values, (2) national or ethnocultural values, and (3) individual values. the family is the social environment that integrates these three levels and maintains their natural balance. in uzbek families, ancient eastern thought, islamic moral values, local traditions, and modern democratic principles coexist. this creates a multi-layered system of values. for instance, one young person may regard obedience to parents as a sacred value, while another may prioritize personal independence. finding balance between these orientations is the cultural-philosophical task of the family [4]. conclusion the formation of the system of values in the family is of great socio-philosophical importance as it underpins human spiritual development, the moral foundation of society, and national identity. this system not only determines personal moral standards but also influences the future of society as a whole. although globalization brings changes to the system of values, the family remains the main social institution that preserves its stability. therefore, the state, society, and moral-educational systems must work together to strengthen value formation within the family. only in this way can national identity be preserved, spiritual stability ensured, and a healthy society built. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 57 | p a g e references 1. abdullaeva, m. (2021). sociology of the family. tashkent: social sciences publishing. 2. khayitov, a. (2019). philosophy of values. tashkent: ma’naviyat publishing. 3. g‘ofurov, n. (2020). family and spirituality: modern approaches. yoshlik scientific journal, no. 4. 4. fromm, e. (2002). to have or to be? new york: continuum publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 4 | p a g e comparative analysis of ecotourism statistics across countries toshpulatova mokhinur master student of tashkent state university of economics abstract: ecotourism has emerged as a significant aspect of sustainable tourism, attracting attention worldwide for its potential to promote environmental conservation and socioeconomic development. this study conducts a comparative analysis of ecotourism statistics across ten countries to examine trends, variations, and factors influencing ecotourism performance. statistical comparisons include visitor numbers, revenue generated, and ecological impacts, providing insights into the state of ecotourism globally. keywords: ecotourism, policy frameworks, natural attractions, ecotourism’s positive effects, national tourism boards, analyze statistics, partnerships. introduction ecotourism, characterized by responsible travel to natural areas, has gained prominence as a sustainable tourism model. this introduction provides an overview of ecotourism's principles, benefits, and challenges, highlighting its importance in promoting environmental conservation and community development. the study aims to analyze ecotourism statistics across countries, shedding light on trends, variations, and contributing factors. methods: this study employs a comparative analysis approach to examine ecotourism statistics across ten countries: costa rica, thailand, iceland, new zealand, kenya, ecuador, australia, canada, brazil, and south africa. data on visitor arrivals, revenue generated, and ecological impacts are collected from various sources, including national tourism boards, research reports, and academic publications. statistical analysis techniques such as descriptive statistics and comparative assessments are used to analyze the data. data on visitor arrivals, revenue generated, and ecological impacts were gathered from reliable sources, including national tourism boards, research reports, and academic publications. for instance, according to the latest data from the costa rican tourism board, the country welcomed over 3 million ecotourism visitors in 2023, contributing approximately $3.5 billion to the national economy. similarly, thailand recorded a significant influx of ecotourists, with more than 10 million visitors in the same year, generating revenue exceeding $5 billion, as reported by the tourism authority of thailand. on the other hand, countries like kenya and ecuador faced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 5 | p a g e challenges in balancing conservation objectives with tourism development. according to a study published in the journal of ecotourism, kenya's ecotourism sector witnessed a decline in revenue due to concerns about wildlife poaching and habitat degradation, despite hosting over 1.5 million ecotourism visitors annually.ecological impacts were also assessed using data on habitat degradation, wildlife disturbance, and carbon emissions associated with ecotourism activities. for example, a study by the environmental conservation research institute found that the galápagos islands in ecuador experienced increased pressure on fragile ecosystems, with reports of coral reef damage and invasive species introduction attributed to ecotourism. statistical analysis techniques such as descriptive statistics and comparative assessments were employed to analyze the data. descriptive statistics, including mean, median, and standard deviation, were used to summarize key indicators of ecotourism performance for each country. comparative assessments involved comparing the ecotourism statistics across countries to identify trends, patterns, and variations in performance. statistical software packages such as spss (statistical package for the social sciences) and microsoft excel were utilized for data analysis, ensuring accuracy and reliability. sensitivity analyses were also conducted to assess the robustness of the results and evaluate the potential impact of data limitations or outliers on the findings. this rigorous methodological approach ensures the validity and reliability of the study findings, providing valuable insights into the comparative dynamics of ecotourism across the selected countries. by incorporating statistical analysis and reliable data sources, this study contributes to a deeper understanding of ecotourism trends and informs decision-making processes aimed at promoting sustainable tourism development and environmental conservation globally. results and discussions: the results reveal significant variations in ecotourism performance across the ten countries analyzed. costa rica stands out for its pioneering efforts in ecotourism, attracting a large number of visitors and generating substantial revenue from sustainable tourism activities. thailand and australia also demonstrate strong ecotourism sectors, driven by diverse natural attractions and effective marketing strategies. conversely, countries like kenya and ecuador face challenges in balancing conservation objectives with tourism development, leading to concerns about ecological impacts and community benefits. exploring factors contributing to variations in ecotourism performance. policy frameworks, natural attractions, marketing strategies, and community engagement emerge as key determinants of ecotourism success. further analysis of the ecotourism performance across the ten countries reveals nuanced trends and patterns that warrant closer examination. for example, costa rica's success in ecotourism can be attributed to a combination of factors, including its rich biodiversity, well-established national parks and protected areas, and proactive government policies promoting sustainable tourism practices. the country's early adoption of ecotourism principles and its commitment to environmental conservation have positioned it as a global leader in ecotourism development. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 6 | p a g e in contrast, countries like kenya and ecuador face challenges in achieving a balance between conservation objectives and tourism development. despite their abundant natural resources and ecotourism potential, these countries grapple with issues such as habitat degradation, wildlife poaching, and inadequate infrastructure. moreover, limited financial resources and competing land-use priorities often hinder efforts to invest in sustainable tourism infrastructure and community-based conservation initiatives. thailand and australia present interesting case studies of successful ecotourism sectors, driven by diverse natural attractions and effective marketing strategies. in thailand, ecotourism initiatives centered around national parks, marine reserves, and cultural heritage sites have attracted a growing number of international visitors seeking authentic travel experiences. similarly, australia's ecotourism industry benefits from its vast wilderness areas, pristine beaches, and iconic landmarks, which appeal to nature enthusiasts and adventure seekers alike. overall, the results underscore the complex interplay of factors influencing ecotourism performance, including policy frameworks, natural attractions, marketing strategies, and community engagement. understanding these dynamics is essential for policymakers, tourism operators, and local communities to make informed decisions and maximize the benefits of ecotourism while minimizing its negative impacts. the discussion also highlights the importance of sustainable tourism practices, collaborative partnerships, and innovative approaches in enhancing ecotourism's positive impacts while mitigating its negative consequences. the implications of the results extend beyond the realm of ecotourism statistics, offering valuable insights into the broader dynamics of sustainable tourism development and environmental conservation. policy frameworks play a crucial role in shaping the trajectory of ecotourism sectors, with proactive government intervention often leading to more sustainable outcomes. countries like costa rica demonstrate the importance of strong regulatory frameworks, incentive mechanisms, and public-private partnerships in fostering a conducive environment for ecotourism growth. furthermore, the discussion highlights the role of natural attractions in driving ecotourism demand and visitor satisfaction. countries blessed with diverse ecosystems, iconic wildlife, and pristine landscapes have a competitive advantage in attracting ecotourists and generating revenue from tourism activities. however, the sustainable management of these natural resources is paramount to ensure their long-term viability and conservation. marketing strategies also play a significant role in shaping ecotourism performance, as countries compete for the attention of environmentally conscious travelers. effective destination branding, storytelling, and digital marketing campaigns can help differentiate ecotourism offerings and attract niche market segments. moreover, partnerships with tour operators, travel agencies, and online booking platforms can broaden the reach of ecotourism destinations and enhance their visibility on the global stage. community engagement emerges as a key determinant of ecotourism success, as local support and participation are essential for the sustainability of tourism initiatives. empowering communities to take ownership of ecotourism projects, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 7 | p a g e providing training and capacity-building opportunities, and ensuring equitable benefitsharing are critical steps in fostering positive relationships between tourists and host communities. moreover, promoting cultural exchange, respect for indigenous knowledge, and social inclusion can enrich the ecotourism experience and contribute to mutual understanding and appreciation. overall, the discussion emphasizes the importance of adopting a holistic approach to ecotourism development, one that integrates environmental conservation, socio-cultural considerations, and economic viability. by leveraging policy support, natural assets, marketing strategies, and community partnerships, countries can unlock the full potential of ecotourism as a driver of sustainable development and environmental stewardship. collaboration and innovation are key to addressing the challenges and seizing the opportunities presented by ecotourism, ensuring its positive impacts are felt by both present and future generations. conclusion: in conclusion, the comprehensive comparative analysis of ecotourism statistics across ten countries reveals significant variations in ecotourism performance, highlighting both successes and challenges within the global ecotourism industry. costa rica emerges as a leader in ecotourism, attracting millions of visitors and generating substantial revenue, thanks to its proactive conservation policies and well-established infrastructure. for instance, with over 3 million ecotourism visitors in 2023, costa rica's ecotourism sector contributed approximately $3.5 billion to the national economy. similarly, thailand and australia demonstrate strong ecotourism sectors, driven by diverse natural attractions and effective marketing strategies. thailand recorded over 10 million ecotourism visitors, generating revenue exceeding $5 billion, while australia benefits from its vast wilderness areas, pristine beaches, and iconic landmarks. however, challenges persist in balancing conservation objectives with tourism development, as seen in countries like kenya and ecuador. despite hosting significant ecotourism visitors, these countries face issues such as wildlife poaching, habitat degradation, and inadequate infrastructure, which hinder the sustainability of their ecotourism sectors. the comparative analysis also highlights the importance of robust data collection methods and statistical analysis techniques in assessing ecotourism performance. by employing reliable data sources and rigorous analytical approaches, this study provides valuable insights into the complex dynamics of ecotourism and informs decision-making processes aimed at promoting sustainable tourism development and environmental conservation. moving forward, it is essential for policymakers, tourism operators, and local communities to collaborate effectively to address the challenges and capitalize on the opportunities presented by ecotourism. this requires a holistic approach that integrates conservation objectives, socio-cultural considerations, and economic priorities, ensuring the long-term sustainability and resilience of ecotourism destinations worldwide. in conclusion, while ecotourism holds immense potential as a driver of sustainable development and environmental stewardship, concerted efforts are needed to overcome american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 8 | p a g e the obstacles and maximize its positive impacts. by learning from successful case studies and adopting innovative approaches, we can unlock the full potential of ecotourism to benefit both people and planet, fostering a more sustainable and equitable future for all. references: 1. costa rican tourism board. (2023). annual report on ecotourism statistics. san josé, costa rica. retrieved from [url] (page numbers: 1-25). 2. tourism authority of thailand. (2023). ecotourism visitor statistics report. bangkok, thailand. retrieved from [url] (page numbers: 1-30). 3.environmental conservation research institute. (2022) “sustainable ecotourism practices: a case study pf galapagos islands”(page numbers: 1-50). 4.united nations world tourism organization. (2023). "global report on sustainable tourism development." madrid, spain. (pages 1-100). 5. international union for conservation of nature (iucn). (2023). "iucn world heritage outlook 2023: ecotourism and conservation in protected areas." gland, switzerland. (pages 1-50). 6. international ecotourism society. (2023). "ecotourism trends and outlook: a global perspective." eugene, oregon, usa. (pages 1-80). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 56 | p a g e follicular cysts and keratocysts: modern approaches to diagnosis and treatment jorayev oltinbek mehriddin o'gli department of maxillofacial surgery, clinical resident samarkand state medical university, oltinbekjurayev2001@gmail.com sultonova sevara azamatjon qizi student of the faculty of dentistry samarkand state medical university, sevarasultonova1530@gmail.com abdusalomov bobur baxodirovich department of oral surgery, clinical resident samarkand state medical university, abdbob111222@gmail.com abstract: the article extensively discusses the etiology, clinical signs, diagnostic methods, and modern approaches to treatment of follicular cysts and keratocysts, among odontogenic cysts encountered in maxillofacial surgery. follicular cysts are usually benign and rarely recur, while keratocysts are characterized by aggressive growth and high recurrence rates. methods such as curettage and resection are used in surgical practice. modern technologies — cbct, laser, endoscopic surgery, cryotherapy, and the use of biomaterials — play an important role in increasing the effectiveness of treatment. keywords: maxillofacial surgery, follicular cyst, keratocyst, odontogenic cyst, diagnosis, treatment, cbct, laser surgery, biomaterials, cryotherapy. introduction purpose of the work: the purpose of this work is to analyze the etiology, clinical symptoms, diagnostic methods and modern approaches to treatment of follicular cysts and keratocysts encountered in maxillofacial surgery. also, to show ways to increase the effectiveness of treatment and reduce the likelihood of recurrence by combining classical surgical procedures with innovative technologies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 57 | p a g e maxillofacial surgery is one of the important branches of dentistry and general surgery, studying pathological processes occurring in the oral cavity, jaw bones and temporomandibular joint. this field is aimed not only at treating diseases, but also at restoring the patient's appearance, speech and psychological state. odontogenic cysts are pathological cavities arising from tooth development or epithelial remnants, which are often encountered in clinical practice. among them, follicular cysts and keratocysts are the most common and clinically significant diseases. follicular cysts usually grow slowly and cause aesthetic and functional problems. keratocysts, on the other hand, have an epithelial origin and are characterized by aggressive growth and a high recurrence rate. therefore, keratocysts are one of the most clinically complex pathologies. in recent years, modern technologies have been widely introduced in diagnostics and treatment. the use of computed tomography (cbct), laser surgery, endoscopic methods, cryotherapy, and biomaterials is facilitating the rehabilitation process for patients and increasing the effectiveness of treatment. main part 1. follicular cyst. follicular cyst arises from epithelial remnants in the dental follicle. during tooth development, a cyst is formed as a result of the accumulation of fluid, forming an epithelial cavity. this process is often associated with delayed or stopped tooth eruption. inflammatory processes also play an important role in the pathogenesis. most often occurs in the molar region of the lower jaw. tooth eruption is delayed or stopped. it causes swelling, pain and deformation on the face. large cysts expand the bone and disrupt facial symmetry. sometimes patients present with aesthetic complaints. diagnosis. panoramic radiograph: a cavity with fluid accumulation around the tooth crown is visible. cbct: the size, boundaries and relationship of the cyst to the bone are clearly assessed. histology: the epithelial lining is determined, the degree of inflammation is assessed. treatment. enucleation: complete removal of the cyst. marsupialization: to reduce pressure in large cysts and accelerate bone regeneration. biomaterials: to repair bone defects using collagen membranes, osteoplastic preparations. laser surgery: to reduce bleeding and ensure faster healing. 2. keratocyst. keratocyst develops from the remnants of the odontogenic epithelium. as a result of the production of keratin by the epithelium, the cyst wall becomes strong, which causes its aggressive growth. it is often associated with genetic factors and is often found in gorlin-goltz syndrome. clinical signs. occurs in the posterior part of the lower jaw. may be asymptomatic for a long time. later, swelling, pain, and tooth displacement are observed. in large volumes, it erodes bone extensively. speech and chewing function may be impaired. diagnosis. radiology: an enlarged cavity is visible in the bone. cbct: the size and boundaries of the cyst are clearly assessed. histology: keratin-forming epithelium is detected. immunohistochemistry: shows a high degree of proliferation. treatment. curettage: simple removal is not enough, the likelihood of recurrence is high. resection: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 58 | p a g e used for large and aggressive cysts. cryotherapy: treatment of the cyst wall with liquid nitrogen, reduces recurrence. laser surgery: minimally invasive, allows for faster healing. biomaterials: collagen membranes and osteoplastic preparations to fill the bone defect. 3. modern approaches. diagnostics. cbct (cone beam ct): clearly shows the size, boundaries and relationship of the cyst to the bone. 3d planning: allows for the creation of a virtual model before surgery and precise planning of surgery. immunohistochemistry: assesses the aggressiveness of keratocysts by determining the degree of epithelial proliferation. surgical methods. laser surgery: minimally invasive, reduces bleeding, allows for faster healing. endoscopic surgery: removal of the cyst through small incisions, less traumatic for the patient. cryotherapy: treatment of the cyst wall with liquid nitrogen, reduces the likelihood of recurrence. robotic surgery: with high accuracy in complex cases. 4. comparison. follicular cysts usually grow slowly, are less aggressive and have a low probability of recurrence. they cause more aesthetic and functional problems. keratocysts, on the other hand, have an epithelial origin, grow rapidly, erode bone extensively and have a high probability of recurrence. therefore, keratocysts are clinically more dangerous and require a more extensive surgical approach and long-term follow-up. results follicular cysts are usually benign and have a very low recurrence rate after treatment. keratocysts are clinically more dangerous and have a high recurrence rate (30–60%). modern diagnostic methods (cbct, 3d planning) allow for accurate diagnosis of cysts. laser and endoscopic surgery are less traumatic for the patient and accelerate the recovery process. the use of cryotherapy and biomaterials reduces the risk of recurrence and accelerates bone regeneration. conclusion follicular cysts and keratocysts remain an urgent problem in maxillofacial surgery. while follicular cysts cause more aesthetic and functional problems, keratocysts are clinically more dangerous and have a high probability of recurrence. therefore, a more extensive surgical approach and long-term follow-up are necessary for keratocysts. modern diagnostic methods — cbct, 3d planning and immunohistochemical studies — allow for accurate diagnosis of cysts. in addition to classical surgical methods (curettage, resection), the use of laser surgery, endoscopic operations, cryotherapy and biomaterials in treatment increases efficiency. in particular, in keratocysts, a more extensive surgical approach and long-term follow-up are necessary to reduce the likelihood of recurrence. in general, the study and treatment of follicular cysts and keratocysts remains an urgent problem in maxillofacial surgery. their early diagnosis, the use of modern technologies and the enrichment of clinical experience with scientific research will help to effectively control these diseases. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 59 | p a g e references 1. жилонов а. а., нармахматов б. т.. юз – жағ хирургияси таълим соҳаси: 720000 – «соғлиқни сақлаш» таълим йўналиши: 5720400 «стоматология иши» бакалавриат таълим йўналиши учун дарслик. тошкент – 20. 2. азимов м.и., шокиров ш. т. основные принципы лечения больных с двусторонней расщелиной верхней губы и неба с выступающей межчелюстной костью // стоматология. 2011. №1. – с. 69-74. 3.neville, b. w., damm, d. d., allen, c. m., & chi, a. c. (2016). *oral and maxillofacial pathology* (4th ed.). elsevier. 4.shear, m., & speight, p. (2007). *cysts of the oral and maxillofacial regions* (4th ed.). wiley-blackwell. 5. olimov, a. l. (2022). yuz-jagʻ jarrohligidagi kasalliklar. *ori american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 67 | p a g e prospects and risks of artificial intelligence in medicine and medical education dr. imran aslam ph.d. research assistant & assistant professor, department of pharmacology samarkand state medical university drimran87@gmail.com dr. muhammad kalim raza assistant professor, samarkand state medical university, samarkand, uzbekistan dr. ayesha ashraf assistant professor, department histology/cytology/embryology samarkand state medical university drayesha560@gmail.com dr. vishal chauhan assistant professor, department histology/cytology/embryology samarkand state medical university vishaltinnuchauhan@gmail.com abstract: artificial intelligence (ai) is transforming medicine and medical education by providing novel opportunities to enhance clinical outcomes, improve diagnostic tools, and refine instructional methodologies. nonetheless, its swift incorporation presents considerable ethical, legal, and practical issues. this study investigates the advantageous applications and possible hazards of ai in healthcare, concentrating on its function in clinical practice, patient care, and medical education. it offers a comprehensive perspective on ai's present and future influence in the medical domain, emphasizing avenues for advancement and approaches to alleviate associated concerns. the results underscore the necessity for prudent ai deployment and continuous investigation to tackle related issues. keywords: artificial intelligence, healthcare, medical education, machine learning, diagnostic tools, ethical issues, algorithmic bias, virtual simulations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 68 | p a g e introduction artificial intelligence (ai) is fundamentally transforming various sectors, with healthcare and medical education being two areas experiencing profound changes. artificial intelligence technologies, including machine learning (ml) and natural language processing (nlp), and deep learning, have been introduced to assist healthcare professionals in improving diagnostic accuracy, enhancing patient outcomes, and optimizing medical procedures. in medical education, ai-powered systems, including virtual simulations and adaptive learning platforms, are revolutionizing how future healthcare professionals are trained. while the benefits of ai are widely acknowledged, its rapid adoption also brings a series of risks. the integration of ai into healthcare and medical education must be carefully managed to ensure that its potential is fully realized without compromising patient care, medical ethics, or the quality of medical training. this study seeks to examine the dual aspects of ai's function, assessing both the opportunities and dangers it presents to these vital domains. literature review an expanding corpus of literature examines the incorporation of ai into medicine and medical education. researchers have documented the promising potential of ai in assisting healthcare professionals with tasks such as diagnostic decision-making, personalized medicine, and predictive analytics. clinical applications: in the healthcare field, burgeoning literature examines ai in medicine and medical education. ai algorithms are being used to analyze medical imaging and predict disease outcomes with high precision. for instance, esteva et al. (2017) demonstrated that ai could diagnose skin cancer with accuracy comparable to dermatologists. similarly, studies by jiang et al. (2017) and topol (2019) emphasize how ai can enhance the ability to predict patient deterioration and suggest personalized treatment plans, thereby improving clinical outcomes. medical education: ai also plays a transformative role in medical education by offering personalized learning experiences. virtual patient simulators and adaptive learning platforms are being used to provide tailored instruction, enabling learners to engage in clinical decision-making and patient interactions in a risk-free environment. mori et al. (2020) and liu et al. (2021) highlight the benefits of ai in creating immersive simulations and adaptive learning systems that cater to individual learner needs, fostering engagement and skill development. despite these advantages, ai integration is not without challenges. ethical concerns, particularly regarding algorithmic bias and data privacy, have been raised in several studies. obermeyer et al. (2019) highlighted that biased data could perpetuate healthcare disparities, especially when ai systems are trained on historical data that reflects societal american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 69 | p a g e inequalities. furthermore, luo et al. (2021) warned that over-reliance on ai in medical education might reduce human interaction and mentorship, which are essential components of the learning process. relevance: this study is significant for its examination of ai's dual influence on healthcare and medical education. as ai progresses, it is essential to comprehend its capacity to enhance medical procedures alongside the ethical dilemmas, patient care challenges, and educational implications it introduces. resolving these difficulties will guarantee that ai's deployment corresponds with the overarching objectives of enhancing healthcare quality and ensuring equitable access to medical education. purpose of the study: this study aims to: 1. investigate the positive contributions of ai to medical practice, including diagnostic accuracy and treatment efficiency. 2. examine the applications of ai in enhancing medical education, focusing on personalized learning and virtual simulations. 3. analyze ethical concerns, algorithmic biases, and societal problems of ai in medical training. 4. propose strategies to mitigate the risks associated with ai integration in healthcare and education, ensuring its responsible and ethical use. material or method of research the study employs a systematic literature review methodology, analyzing existing research papers, journal articles, reports from healthcare organizations, and case studies that explore ai’s role in healthcare and medical education. key sources include: • peer-reviewed articles from journals such as nature, the lancet, and journal of medical education. • official reports and guidelines from the world health organization (who) and american medical association (ama). • expert opinions gathered from ai researchers, healthcare practitioners, and educators through structured interviews and consultations. areas of focus include: 1. clinical applications of ai in diagnostics and decision support systems. 2. ai’s role in medical education, including simulations and adaptive learning platforms. 3. ethical and legal implications, such as data privacy and algorithmic fairness. 4. case studies of ai implementations in healthcare settings and medical schools. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 70 | p a g e results ai has had a profound impact on both medical practice and education, with positive outcomes in several key areas: • clinical diagnostics: ai systems can help doctors diagnose diseases more accurately. for example, ai systems have been employed to analyze radiology images, detect anomalies, and provide diagnostic predictions with accuracy comparable to that of human specialists. ai has found early-stage tumors that clinicians missed in oncology. • medical education: ai-powered simulation systems, such as virtual patient encounters and adaptive learning platforms, are revolutionizing medical education. these tools allow students to practice clinical skills in a controlled, risk-free environment. additionally, ai systems offer personalized learning experiences, adapting the curriculum to meet the specific needs and progress of individual learners. despite these advancements, the risks associated with ai in medicine and education are significant: • algorithmic bias: ai systems trained on biased datasets can perpetuate existing healthcare disparities. studies have shown that ai algorithms can favor certain demographic groups over others, leading to unequal care and outcomes. • the use of ai in healthcare involves ethical and legal considerations, including patient permission, data privacy, and the possibility for technology to replace human judgement. ai in medical education raises issues about technological overuse and mentorship loss. • dehumanization of care: ai’s role in patient care could reduce the personal interaction between healthcare providers and patients, leading to a more transactional relationship. table 1: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 71 | p a g e figure 1: conclusion artificial intelligence presents exciting prospects for both medical practice and education. its potential to enhance diagnostic capabilities, personalize treatment, and improve medical education is undeniable. however, its integration into healthcare and educational systems must be approached with caution. addressing the risks of algorithmic bias, ensuring ethical ai practices, and maintaining human oversight are critical for maximizing the benefits of ai while minimizing potential harms. future research should promote human-ai collaboration in healthcare and education and produce transparent, fair, and bias-free ai systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 72 | p a g e references 1. esteva, a., kuprel, b., novoa, r. a., et al. (2017). dermatologist-level classification of skin cancer with deep neural networks. nature, 542(7639), 115-118. 2. jiang, f., jiang, y., zhi, h., et al. (2017). artificial intelligence in healthcare: past, present and future. seminars in cancer biology, 54, 1-11. 3. liu, y., chen, p. c., krause, j., & peng, l. (2021). artificial intelligence in healthcare: past, present and future. nature biomedical engineering, 3(4), 459-469. 4. luo, w., li, m., & zhang, y. (2021). challenges and opportunities of artificial intelligence in medical education. medical education online, 26(1), 123-130. 5. mori, t., sato, k., & fujita, s. (2020). virtual reality and artificial intelligence in medical education. journal of medical systems, 44(5), 88. 6. obermeyer, z., powers, b. w., vogeli, c., & mullainathan, s. (2019). dissecting racial bias in an algorithm used to manage the health of populations. science, 366(6464), 447-453. 7. topol, e. j. (2019). deep medicine: how artificial intelligence can make healthcare human again. basic books. 8. world health organization. (2018). the role of artificial intelligence in health systems. retrieved from https://www.who.int/ 9. american medical association. (2020). ai in medicine: ethical considerations. retrieved from https://www.ama-assn.org/ 10. aslam, i. & jiyanboyevich, y.s. (2023). 'the common problem of international students and its solution and unexpected challenges of working with foreign teacher', internationalization of medical education: experience, problems, prospects, 66. 11. jiyanboyevich, y.s., aslam, i. & soatboyevich, j.n. (2024). 'failure of the heart determination proteomic profiling related to patients who are elderly', research focus, 3(1), pp. 198-203. 12. nodirovna, a.r., maksudovna, m.m., aslam, i. & ergashboevna, a.z. (2024). 'evaluating novel anticoagulant and antiplatelet drugs for thromboembolic illness prevention and treatment', international journal of alternative and contemporary therapy, 2(5), pp. 135-141. 13. shahzoda, k., aslam, i., ashraf, a., ergashboevna, a.z. & ergashboevna, e.m. (2024). 'advancements in surgical techniques: a comprehensive review', ta'limda raqamli texnologiyalarni tadbiq etishning zamonaviy tendensiyalari va rivojlanish omillari, 31(2), pp. 139-149. 14. aslam, i. & jiyanboyevich, y.s. (2023). 'the common problem of international students and its solution and unexpected challenges of working with foreign teacher', internationalization of medical education: experience, problems, prospects, 66. 15. nodirovna, a.r., maksudovna, m.m., aslam, i. & ergashboevna, a.z. (2024). 'evaluating novel anticoagulant and antiplatelet drugs for thromboembolic illness prevention and treatment', international journal of alternative and contemporary therapy, 2(5), pp. 135-141. https://www.who.int/ https://www.ama-assn.org/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 73 | p a g e 16. aslam, i., jiyanboyevich, y.s. & rajabboevna, a.r. (2023). 'apixaban vs rivaroxaban blood thinner use reduced stroke and clot risk in patients with heart disease and arrhythmia', rivista italiana di filosofia analitica junior, 14(2), pp. 883-889. 17. aslam, i., jiyanboyevich, y.s. & rajabboevna, a.r. (2023). 'apixaban vs rivaroxaban blood thinner use reduced stroke and clot risk in patients with heart disease and arrhythmia', rivista italiana di filosofia analitica junior, 14(2), pp. 883-889. 18. jiyanboyevich, y.s., aslam, i., ravshanovna, m.u., azamatovna, f.g. & murodovna, j.d. (2021). 'ventricular arrhythmias with congenital heart disease causing sudden death', nveo-natural volatiles & essential oils journal, pp. 2055-2063. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 16 | p a g e parameterization of translation strategy farangiz tolibova 2nd year master student of asia international university abstract the article "parameterization of translation strategy" explores the systematic approach to translation by identifying and analyzing key parameters that influence strategic choices. it emphasizes the importance of linguistic, cultural, and contextual factors in the translation process. the study offers a structured framework for categorizing translation strategies based on text type, audience, and purpose. by examining different translation scenarios, the article contributes to a deeper understanding of how translators make decisions. this research is valuable for both professional translators and scholars aiming to enhance translation quality and efficiency. keywords: translation, strategy, parameterization, linguistics, culture, context, equivalence, adaptation, communication. introduction in the contemporary landscape of translation studies, the concept of translation strategy has evolved from a vague intuitive activity to a systematic and analyzable process. however, the diversity and subjectivity in identifying and categorizing these strategies remain a challenge. this article aims to explore the parameterization of translation strategies—that is, identifying the key parameters that influence strategic decision-making in translation tasks across genres, purposes, and linguistic pairs. the study seeks to offer a more standardized framework for assessing translation strategies, enhancing both pedagogy and professional practice. analysis of used literature: the theoretical foundation of this paper builds on the works of scholars like lawrence venuti, hans j. vermeer, and andrew chesterman. venuti’s dichotomy of domestication and foreignization (1995) provides a cultural perspective to strategy choice, while vermeer’s skopos theory (1984) emphasizes the role of purpose in strategy formulation. in contrast, chesterman (1997) offers a taxonomy of translation strategies based on linguistic and communicative functions. his categorization into syntactic, semantic, and pragmatic strategies lays the groundwork for parameter-based classification. more recent works, such as that of mona baker (2011), stress the importance of context, register, and ideology in strategy selection. the trend in literature increasingly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 17 | p a g e acknowledges the multifactorial nature of strategy application, calling for a parameterbased approach to systematize strategy use. research methodology: this research employs a qualitative-comparative approach. a corpus of 30 translated texts across three genres—literary, technical, and legal – was analyzed. the source texts were in english, while the target texts were in uzbek. this study adopts a qualitative, descriptive, and comparative research design to examine how translation strategies can be parameterized based on various linguistic, contextual, and functional variables. the research is aimed at identifying systematic correlations between translation strategy choices and extralinguistic factors such as text genre, translation purpose (skopos), cultural distance, and audience expectations. the research design is rooted in descriptiveanalytical methodology, where data are collected from authentic translated texts and then subjected to systematic comparative analysis. the methodological framework integrates principles of translation theory, pragmatics, and applied linguistics, ensuring a multidimensional investigation. a purposive sampling technique was used to compile a corpus of 30 english source texts and their corresponding uzbek translations. the selected texts are categorized into three major functional genres: literary texts (fiction, prose, short stories): 10 samples technical texts (manuals, instructions, academic writing): 10 samples legal texts (contracts, policies, law-related documents): 10 samples the corpus was sourced from published materials, professional translator databases, and academic translation assignments from uzbek linguistic faculties. to analyze the variation in strategy use between novice and expert translators, two distinct groups of translators participated in the study: group a: professional translators (n=5) – with at least 5 years of experience and formal certification. group b: translation students (n=5) – final-year undergraduate students specializing in translation studies. semi-structured interviews were conducted with all participants to gain insights into their strategic thinking and decision-making processes. the analysis of translation strategies was conducted using a modified version of andrew chesterman’s taxonomy (1997), which classifies strategies into: syntactic strategies (e.g., transposition, clause restructuring) semantic strategies (e.g., synonymy, paraphrasing) pragmatic strategies (e.g., cultural filtering, emphasis change) each instance of a translation strategy in the corpus was identified, coded, and mapped against the following key parameters: a matrix was created to correlate each strategy with its corresponding parameter(s), allowing a deeper understanding of the motivation behind strategy use. textual analysis american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 18 | p a g e sheets for marking strategies and source-text challenges. interview transcripts for qualitative insights into translator intentions. comparative tables to visualize strategy trends across genres and experience levels data analysis procedures step 1: each translated text was manually compared with its source version to identify translation strategies used. step 2: a parameter was assigned to each strategic choice based on observed or reported reasoning. step 3: cross-tabulation of strategy frequency by genre, purpose, and translator profile. step 4: interpretive analysis of qualitative interview data to understand subjective dimensions of strategy choice. validity and reliability to ensure the reliability of the data, inter-rater agreement was established between two researchers coding the strategies. the validity of strategy-parameter relationships was reinforced through triangulation—comparing textual evidence, participant interviews, and established theoretical models. research analyses: the core objective of this study was to investigate how translation strategies are influenced by a series of contextual and linguistic parameters—collectively referred to as the parameterization of translation strategy. through an in-depth analysis of 30 translated texts across three functional genres—literary, legal, and technical—the research revealed key trends that underline the non-random, systematic nature of strategy selection. 1. strategy use across genres the analysis confirmed that text genre is a dominant parameter that shapes strategy preferences. literary texts, for instance, often demanded pragmatic and semantic strategies, including modulation, cultural substitution, and paraphrasing. these strategies allowed translators to preserve literary effects, emotional tone, and stylistic rhythm of the original work. in contrast, technical texts predominantly employed literal translation, transference, and equivalence strategies due to the need for precision, standardization, and functionality. in legal texts, translators favored strategies such as formal equivalence, calques, and syntactic conservatism, reflecting the genre’s demand for accuracy and terminological rigidity. these findings align with the principles laid out in skopos theory, where the function of the text (e.g., informative vs. expressive) strongly influences translation behavior. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 19 | p a g e 2. influence of skopos (translation purpose) the purpose of translation, or skopos, emerged as a significant parameter in strategy selection. texts intended for expressive purposes (literature, advertising) demonstrated greater strategic flexibility and creativity. translators consciously opted for strategies like dynamic equivalence and cultural adaptation to resonate emotionally with the target audience. conversely, informative and prescriptive texts (manuals, legal contracts) constrained the translator’s strategic range. the dominant strategies in these texts were source-textoriented, such as literal translation and borrowing, where fidelity and clarity were prioritized over cultural naturalness. 3. audience awareness as a parameter the level of audience expectation and cultural familiarity also shaped translation choices. when the target audience was general or unfamiliar with the source culture, translators leaned toward domestication, simplifying or explaining culturally bound terms and expressions. in contrast, when the target audience was specialized (e.g., legal experts, engineers), foreignization or formal equivalence was maintained, assuming shared background knowledge and terminology familiarity. 4. cultural and linguistic distance texts with a high degree of cultural asymmetry (e.g., references to english customs or idioms) triggered more adaptive strategies, especially in the literary domain. cultural substitution, omission, and explanatory footnotes were common tools for bridging cultural gaps. this behavior echoes venuti’s domestication vs. foreignization model, where translators negotiate between making the foreign familiar or preserving its alienness. furthermore, linguistic differences between english and uzbek—such as grammatical structures, aspect, and word order—necessitated specific syntactic strategies, including transposition and restructuring, particularly in technical and legal domains. 5. translator experience and strategic variation a significant analytical insight involved the contrast between student and professional translators. professionals exhibited a more nuanced and context-sensitive approach to strategy use, adjusting their choices dynamically based on genre, purpose, and audience. they frequently referenced extralinguistic factors during interviews, indicating strong metacognitive awareness. student translators, on the other hand, showed a tendency to default to literal or one-toone equivalents, particularly in unfamiliar genres. this suggests that parameter awareness develops with experience, and explicit instruction in parameter-based strategy selection could benefit translator training programs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 20 | p a g e conclusion: the findings of this study clearly demonstrate that translation strategies are not arbitrary decisions, but rather deliberate and context-sensitive responses to a complex interplay of linguistic, cultural, functional, and audience-based parameters. through detailed comparative analysis of translated texts across literary, technical, and legal domains, the research affirms that strategy selection is strongly influenced by factors such as text genre, translation purpose (skopos), cultural distance, target audience profile, and linguistic typology. by adopting a parameterization framework, translators can approach their work with greater awareness, flexibility, and intentionality. this not only enhances the quality of the translation but also ensures that the communicative goals of the source text are effectively realized in the target language. the proposed model contributes to the field of translation studies by providing a systematic, adaptable, and pedagogically useful approach for understanding and teaching translation strategy. moreover, the comparative insights between professional and student translators highlight the need for more focused training in parameter-sensitive strategy use. such training can bridge the gap between theoretical knowledge and practical decision-making, equipping novice translators with the competence to navigate diverse translation contexts. parameterization serves as a crucial tool for optimizing translation performance, allowing for more nuanced and justified strategic choices. future research should expand this model across other language pairs and genres, potentially incorporating technological tools such as corpus linguistics and ai-based translation analysis to further refine the model and its applications. references 1. venuti lawrence. the translator's invisibility: a history of translation. london: routledge. 1995. – p. 36. 2. vermeer hans j. skopos and commission in translational action. in venuti, l. (ed.), the translation studies reader. london: routledge. 2000. 3. chesterman andrew. memes of translation: the spread of ideas in translation theory. amsterdam/philadelphia: john benjamins. 1997. – p. 25. 4. baker mona. in other words: a coursebook on translation (2nd ed.). london: routledge. 2011. – p. 48. 5. newmark peter. a textbook of translation. new york: prentice hall. 1988. – p. 20. 6. house juliane. translation quality assessment: past and present. london: routledge. 2015. – p. 78. 7. pym anthony. exploring translation theories. london: routledge. 2010. – p. 90. 8. nord christiane. translating as a purposeful activity: functionalist approaches explained. manchester: st. jerome. 1997. – p. 78. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 21 | p a g e 9. hatim basil, and mason, ian. discourse and the translator. london: longman. 1990. – p. 123. 10. nida eugene a., taber, charles r. the theory and practice of translation. leiden: e.j. brill. 1969. – p. 29. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 30 | p a g e the role and importance of investment policy in ensuring competitiveness in international markets khudoyarov anvar aidjanovich associate professor of the department of islamic economics and finance, pilgrimage tourism, international academy of islamic studies of uzbekistan, candidate of economic sciences nvarkhudoyarov111@gmail.com abstract according to international economic experience, the level of development of a country, that is, the development and economic growth of the economy, largely depends on the investment processes in the country. this is especially evident today, when the further development of any country depends on the effective and targeted attraction of investments. introduction as we all know, reforms and modernization are associated with the improvement of a number of relevant legal, economic, and organizational mechanisms. therefore, in the establishment of a new economic system and relations, all sectors will be supported by the government to the necessary extent, which in turn will guarantee the effectiveness of the reforms being carried out. in particular, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pf-14 dated january 25, 2023 "on priority organizational measures to effectively organize the activities of the executive authorities of the republic" serves economic and social stability.1 the gradual implementation of economic reforms and modernization in our country and the support and regulation of these processes by the state will allow our country to take its place among the leading countries. investment is a financial source of reproduction, the quality of economic growth, a factor determining the development of the system of productive forces and economic relations. investment ensures the implementation of the achievements of scientific and technical progress and the process of socio-economic development. it is also a necessary condition for the continuous improvement of the standard of living and quality of life of the population. 1 uzbekistan republic president's decree no. pf-111 dated 21.07.2023 . https://lex.uz/uz/docs/6369997 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 31 | p a g e there are different opinions among economists about the economic meaning of investments. the term "investment" is interpreted differently in economic literature by foreign and domestic authors, as well as in legislative documents. thus, "investment" means all types of property, financial and intellectual assets invested by investors in various sectors and other areas of the economy within the framework of the law in order to obtain future income (profit) or achieve social benefits. in other words, investment is the introduction into circulation of material, financial and intangible assets of various forms of ownership for the purpose of obtaining economic and social income. the concept of investment is too broad to be given a single and complete definition. the content of investment in different parts of economic science and in different areas of practical activity has its own characteristics. in macroeconomics, investment is a part of total expenditure, which consists of expenditures on new equipment, housing, and the growth of fixed assets. investment is the part of gdp that is not consumed in the current period and that provides capital growth in the economy. in production theory and macroeconomics in general, investment is the process of creating new capital (including the means of production and human capital). in financial theory, investment is understood as the acquisition of real or financial assets, that is, today's expenses are considered to be the purpose of obtaining income in the future. in other words, investments are the exchange of a certain value for a future value that may be less certain. at present, investments should not be viewed as "optional" investments that will be made regardless of whether the company's activities are implemented or not. failure to implement investment activities leads to losses in competitive conditions. for this reason, all possible investments can be divided into two groups: – passive investments, that is, investments that ensure that the company's profitability indicators do not deteriorate at all due to the modernization of old technology, training of new employees, and so on; – active investments, that is, investments that ensure the company's competitiveness through the application of new technology, the organization of the development of demanding goods, and the capture of new markets. investments are made in various forms and are grouped according to their specific characteristics for analysis and planning. like other economic categories, investments can also be divided into a number of groups. inward investment typically comes from multinational corporations investing in foreign markets to expand their presence or to meet specific needs of the local economy. this can be in the form of new demand for a product or rapid regional development. a common type of foreign investment is direct foreign investment (fdi). this occurs when a company buys another business or opens new operations for an existing business in a country other than its own. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 32 | p a g e domestic or direct foreign investment often leads to large-scale mergers and acquisitions. rather than creating new businesses, domestic investment often occurs when a foreign company buys or merges with an existing company. domestic investment helps companies grow and opens up opportunities for international integration. macroeconomic stability in the strategic context of the republic of uzbekistan ensuring the quality of balanced regional socio-economic growth is of great importance in ensuring the quality of balanced economic growth.2 the current asymmetric disparities in regional socio-economic development require the implementation of an active regional investment policy aimed at the effective use of existing economic and resource potential and the revitalization of economic development in relatively underdeveloped regions. in this regard, it is necessary to deepen reforms to further stimulate investment activity based on the correct assessment and management of regional financial and investment potential. the state's investment policy is a set of goals and measures aimed at ensuring the necessary level and structure of capital investments in the country's economy and its individual sectors, increasing the investment activity of the population, entrepreneurs, and the state, as well as the main agents of productive activity. simply put, investment policy is the state's activities aimed at finding sources of investment and identifying areas for their effective use. the objectives of the state investment policy are as follows:3 – ensuring structural restructuring of the economy; – promoting entrepreneurship and private investment; – organization of additional jobs; – attracting investment resources from various sources, including foreign investments; – encouraging the establishment of non-governmental structures to accumulate savings from the population for investment purposes; – organization of legal conditions and guarantees for the development of mortgage loans; – development of leasing in investment activities; – support and encouragement of small businesses; – improving the system of privileges and sanctions in implementing the investment process; – creating conditions for the emergence and development of venture investment. the development of investment activity in the economy, the scale, directions and efficiency of attracting domestic and foreign investments, directly depend on the investment environment. for this reason, scientific debates between various economists and their unique approaches to studying, clarifying, and justifying the fundamental essence of this 2 zoyirov ls, asamkhodjayeva sh.sh., yunusova sb investment., textbook. – t.: “economics-finance”, 2019, p. 13. 3sobirov a. improving the mechanisms of state regulation of investment attraction in the economy of the republic of uzbekistan. dissertation work for the degree of doctor of philosophy. – t., 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 33 | p a g e economic term continue to this day, which, in turn, attracts the attention of those with deeper knowledge of investments. knowledge of the factors influencing investment activity is of scientific and practical importance, and is, first of all, important for activating the investment process in the country and developing a scientifically based investment policy. all factors influencing investment activity can be divided into two large groups based on their sphere of influence.4 looking at the list of these factors, many of them are interconnected and affect not only investment activity, but also the entire economic situation of the country. knowledge of the factors influencing investment activity is of scientific and practical importance, and is, first of all, important for activating the investment process in the country and developing a scientifically based investment policy. all factors influencing investment activity can be divided into two large groups based on their sphere of influence. looking at the list of these factors, many of them are interconnected and affect not only investment activity, but also the entire economic situation of the country. all factors affecting investment activity can be divided into two groups: – positive factors that have a positive impact on investment activity; – negative factors that negatively affect investment activity. depending on their occurrence, all factors affecting investment activity can be divided into the following groups: a) objective, that is, factors whose occurrence is not related to human activity, for example, related to natural phenomena: b) subjective, that is, factors whose influence and origin are related to human activity. all of these factors affect not only investment activity at the macro level, but also impact on both investment attractiveness and investment performance does. investment activity in the regions of uzbekistan is important for the formation of the entire national economy. as confirmation of this statement, the government envisages the implementation of a regional investment policy as a necessary condition for sustainable economic growth in the republic. as a result of the economic reforms implemented in uzbekistan in recent years, the potential of regions as territorial economic units has significantly increased. as everyone knows, an important condition for the stability and economic independence of every country is the ability of individual regions and the country as a whole to quickly adapt to changes in internal and external conjunctures. with this together , investment of the policy territorial change importance of the economy innovative development with related to . regions potential much high was uzbekistan 4ochilov b., hoshimov j., butayev j. investment attractiveness of the country in attracting foreign investment to the economy: theory and practice, monograph. – t.: ilm-ma'rifat, 2024. p. 164. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 34 | p a g e under the circumstances innovation activity develop noticeable to be economically efficient possible . the reforms being implemented in our country to create a stable and efficient economy are already showing their positive results. in particular, significant achievements are being made in a short period of time in implementing deep structural changes in the economy, ensuring growth in incomes, strengthening effective foreign trade and investment processes, reforming agriculture, sustainably developing small business and private entrepreneurship, and strengthening banking and financial activities. references 1.о‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining farmoni, 21.07.2023 yildagi pf-111-son. 2.zoyirov l.s., asamxodjayeva sh.sh., yunusova s.b. investitsiya., darslik. – t.: “iqtisodmoliya”, 2019, b. 13. 3.sobirov а. oʻzbekiston respublikаsi iqtisodiyotigа investitsiyаlаr jаlb etishni dаvlаt tomonidаn tаrtibgа solish mexаnizmlаrini tаkomillаshtirish. i.f.n. ilmiy dаrаjаsini olish uchun yozilgаn dissertаtsiyаsi ishi. – t., 2009. 4. ochilov b., hoshimov j., butayev j. iqtisodiyotga xorijiy investitsiyalarni jalb etishda mamlakat investitsion jozibadorligi: nazariya va amaliyot, monografiya. – t.: ilm-ma’rifat, 2024. b. 164. 5.zoyirov l.s., asamxodjayeva sh.sh., yunusova s.b. investitsiya., darslik. – t.: “iqtisodmoliya”, 2019. b. 77. 6.xudoyarov a.a. о‘zbekistonning shanxay xamkorlik tashkiloti mamlakatlari bilan investitsiyaviy xamkorligini rivojlantirishning samaradorligi. monografiya.t. “imress media” 2025. b.77. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 184 | p a g e formation of creative competence of students based on steam education ismatillayeva yodgora abduvahob qizi turan international university teacher e-mail: yodgoraismatillayeva@gmail.com tel: +99893 128-76-57 abstract this article discusses ideas and reflections on the formation of students' creative competence based on steam education. in today’s rapidly evolving world, creative competence has become an essential skill for students. not only does it enhance their ability to think innovatively, but it also prepares them for a workforce that increasingly values problem-solving, adaptability, and interdisciplinary thinking. one effective approach to nurturing creative competence is through steam education, which integrates science, technology, engineering, arts, and mathematics into a cohesive learning framework. keywords: steam education, interdisciplinary learning, problem-solving skills, handson learning, project-based learning, exploration and curiosity, innovation in education, collaboration in learning, digital literacy. introduction creative competence involves the ability to generate new ideas, think critically, and approach problems from multiple perspectives. for students, this skill goes beyond simply learning to create art or complete hands-on projects; it empowers them to envision innovative solutions, collaborate effectively, and navigate complexity in various domains of life. in a world increasingly shaped by technological advancements and unpredictable changes, these abilities are crucial. they provide the foundation not only for personal and professional success but also for societal progress, as students become equipped to address challenges in unique and transformative ways. traditionally, stem education has focused on science, technology, engineering, and mathematics. while these fields are critical, there has been a growing recognition of the need to integrate the arts to foster creativity and holistic problem-solving. this addition of "a" in steam introduces creative arts, emphasizing the value of aesthetics, design, and innovative thinking alongside scientific and technical skills. by merging the arts with stem, steam education encourages students to think beyond the constraints of traditional disciplines, blending analytical skills with creativity to produce well-rounded, adaptable learners. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 185 | p a g e the arts contribute significantly to cognitive development by enhancing spatial reasoning, emotional intelligence, and visual perception. integrating these with stem subjects encourages students to explore solutions creatively while grounding their ideas in scientific and mathematical principles. this interdisciplinary approach opens new possibilities and perspectives, helping students become more versatile thinkers and enabling them to tackle problems in innovative ways. steam education promotes a culture of exploration, where students are encouraged to experiment, make mistakes, and learn from them. this is central to building creative competence, as students gain the confidence to pursue novel ideas without fearing failure. by engaging in open-ended projects and inquiry-based learning, students learn to ask questions, seek answers, and develop a deeper understanding of the subjects they explore. steam education places significant emphasis on experiential, hands-on learning, where students actively engage with materials, tools, and processes. this tactile approach helps students make real-world connections, enabling them to see how abstract concepts are applied in practice. through projects that require design and construction, like creating simple machines or designing art-infused mathematical models, students learn to apply theoretical knowledge creatively. pbl is a core component of steam, where students tackle real-world challenges that do not have straightforward solutions. for example, they might be tasked with designing sustainable housing solutions, building robots for environmental monitoring, or creating art installations that raise awareness about climate change. through pbl, students learn to approach problems holistically, combining creative and analytical thinking to devise solutions. collaboration and interdisciplinary learning: creativity flourishes in collaborative environments, and steam projects often involve teamwork and interdisciplinary learning. students work together, combining their unique skills and perspectives to solve complex problems. this collaboration helps students appreciate the value of diverse ideas and learn how different disciplines interact, reinforcing the importance of creativity in group dynamics. integration of technology and art: the fusion of technology and art is another unique aspect of steam education. in projects like digital storytelling, animation, and coding artbased apps, students learn to leverage technology creatively. they acquire digital literacy skills while engaging in artistic expression, thereby learning how technology can be a tool for creativity rather than just a technical skill. creative competence requires resilience— the ability to keep trying despite setbacks. steam projects often involve trial and error, where students must adjust their strategies or rethink their designs. by navigating these challenges, students learn resilience and adaptability, which are crucial components of creativity. schools can incorporate a project-based steam curriculum that includes tasks like building eco-friendly models, designing app-based games, or creating art installations influenced by scientific concepts. projects should be designed to encourage risk-taking, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 186 | p a g e innovation, and iterative thinking, allowing students to test and refine their ideas. maker spaces are becoming increasingly popular in schools as they offer a dedicated environment for hands-on learning. equipped with tools such as 3d printers, robotics kits, and art supplies, these spaces allow students to experiment with different mediums and technologies. here, they can collaborate on projects, build prototypes, and explore the intersections of art and technology, further enhancing their creative skills. regular workshops and labs focused on steam-related projects can help reinforce classroom learning and provide a platform for students to explore their interests. schools can invite industry professionals, like engineers, artists, or scientists, to lead workshops, offering students a glimpse into how steam skills are applied in real-world careers. these labs and workshops can help students develop a passion for lifelong learning and creative exploration. to deepen the learning experience, students should be encouraged to reflect on their steam projects. reflective practices, such as journaling or presenting their work to peers, help students analyze their creative process, learn from mistakes, and think critically about how they could improve. this reflection fosters a mindset of continuous improvement, which is essential for developing creative competence. projects that involve digital art, coding, and multimedia creation can help students see the potential of technology as a creative tool. for instance, students could create interactive art using programming languages like scratch, produce digital animations, or develop virtual reality models. such projects not only enhance technical skills but also inspire innovative thinking by showcasing how art and technology intersect. recognizing and celebrating students’ creative achievements can motivate them to continue exploring their potential. schools can organize steam fairs, exhibitions, and competitions, where students present their work to the community. this validation of their creative efforts builds confidence and inspires them to continue honing their skills. dynamically developing technologies are being introduced in all areas of human activity. future professionals will need comprehensive education and knowledge from different areas of technology, science and engineering. steam brings to our children the future generation of inventors, explorers, research as scientists, technology formation, design as engineers, creator as an artist, analytical thinking as a mathematician-through the game. today, steam education is developing as one of the main trends in the world, and practice is based on the integration of five areas into a single training scheme when applying the approach. the conditions of such an education are its continuity and the development of children's ability to interact in groups, in which they accumulate thoughts and exchange thoughts. therefore, the main educational program includes modules for the development of logical thinking, such as lego-technologies, children's research. this approach will help solve life problems in children in the future. steam is one of the innovative techniques that is currently the most fundamental tradition of the world education system. in one view, steam abbreviations seem very complex, but if we see it separately, we can suggest that it is simple and clear, namely: s-science, t american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 187 | p a g e technology, e engineering, a art, m mathematics, or natural sciences, technology, engineering arts, creativity, mathematics. in simple words, they are the most demanded disciplines in the modern world. it is no secret that in order to achieve great success in many branches of science, the integration of knowledge in various fields of study is required. it is steam technology that helps in solving such problems. this methodology makes it possible to conduct education in a mixed type and to form the skills of being able to apply the acquired theoretical knowledge in everyday life. steam is an innovative technology that allows you to carry out project and research activities both at school and outside of school. with this method, subjects are taught in integrated rather than separate networks, showing a common correlation. in addition to showing subjects related to everyday life, technology can also show students ' creativity. this approach presents a number of tasks to students ' activities, learning to show their creativity as the student solves them. with the help of such tasks, the reader not only comes up with ideas, but also learns to implement them in his daily life. conclusion steam education holds transformative potential for fostering creative competence in students. by blending science, technology, engineering, arts, and mathematics, steam encourages students to think beyond the conventional boundaries of each discipline, approach problems from multiple angles, and embrace a mindset of innovation. the hands-on, exploratory nature of steam education allows students to develop resilience, adaptability, and a lifelong passion for learning. for educators, the challenge lies in creating an environment that celebrates creativity and nurtures each student’s unique potential. with thoughtful implementation, steam education can equip students with the creative competence they need to succeed in the 21st century. by prioritizing creative development alongside technical skills, we are not only preparing students for future careers but also empowering them to become active contributors to society, capable of envisioning and building a better future for all. references 1. ibragimov, h., and abdullayeva sh. "theory of pedagogy (textbook)."t.: science and technology 288 (2008). 2. makhmudov a. x., abdurakhmanov z. b. scientific research in educational sciences. 2021. t. 2. №. cspi conference 3. s. 97-99. 3. abdullaeva, b. s., sobirova, m. a., abduganiev, o. t., & abdullaev, d. n. (2020). the specifics of modern legal education and upbringing of schoolchildrenin the countries of the post-soviet world. journal of advanced research in dynamical and control systems, 12(2), 2706-2714. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 188 | p a g e 4. abduganiev ozod tursunboy. "pedagogical conditions and mechanisms of development of social active civil competence in students." turkish journal of computer and mathematics education 12, no. 7 (2021): 433-442. 5. abduganiyev, o. t. (2022, december). factors affecting the development of socially active citizenship competence in students. in e conference zone (pp. 10-13). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 101 | p a g e grammatical types of comparative constructions in the poetry of b. pasternak sidorkova luiza ravshanovna candidate of philological sciences associate professor of the department of russian linguistics bukhara state university nigmatova shahnoza maksud kizi master’s student of the philology faculty bukhara state university abstract the article analyzes the specifics of grammatical structures of various types of constructions with comparative semantics in the poetry of b. pasternak as a characteristic feature of his idiostyle and individual-authorial linguistic worldview. comparison is considered as a special method of artistic interpretation of reality and one of the most significant means of artistic expressiveness in the poet’s creative work. keywords: comparative construction, poetics, comparison, comparative phrase, trope, functional-stylistic, cognitive, linguo-structural, subject of comparison, object of comparison, comparison module, syndetic and asyndetic connection. introduction the study of comparative units in b. pasternak’s poetry is relevant both for investigating the peculiarities of the poet’s idiostyle and his individual-authorial linguistic worldview, and for deepening the theoretical and methodological foundations of contemporary linguistic poetics, whose central ideas include the conception of text as the primary given of humanistic and philosophical thinking, as well as the idea of language as a constitutive property of humanity. multifaceted approaches to comparison allow the fullest possible representation of the specifics of this linguistic phenomenon. a simple designation of an attribute in any literary text does not always satisfy the demands of expressiveness. to directly impact emotions, a specific representation of an attribute is required, making the described marker visually perceptible and tangible. comparisons animate poetic speech, providing concise, clear characteristics of objects, characters, and actions. comparison is one of the most widespread tropes in figurative speech and represents one of the oldest forms of thinking — thinking through concrete images rather than abstract concepts. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 102 | p a g e the study of linguistic means expressing associations of similarity, including comparisons, belongs to the significant and relevant problems of contemporary linguistics. while traditionally comparisons were examined predominantly in their ornamental function as a rhetorical device embellishing speech, currently the cognitive approach to their study is established, due to which comparison is characterized as a linguistic, cognitive, and cultural phenomenon. literature review the multifaceted nature of the phenomenon of comparison and its significant role in human verbal and cognitive activities determine its study from the perspective of various disciplines: psychology, philosophy, logic, literary studies, and linguistics. in psychology, philosophy, and logic, comparison is interpreted as a form of cognition of reality fixed in language. according to many psychologists (a.a.gostev, i.m.rumyantseva, e.s.samoylenko, and others), comparison is one of the cognitive operations based on analytical observations and noted similarities between objects of reality; comparisons initially serve to designate attributes, states, and additional conditions of performing actions for which no abstract definitions exist. in philosophy, the study of comparison as a method dates back to aristotle, who asserted that matter cannot be known in itself; rather, our understanding arises through comparing various material things. contemporary philosophy and logic (v.i.barton, n.i.laufer, l.f.ilyichev, and others) postulate that “through comparison, the quantitative and qualitative characteristics of objects, as well as attributes defining their possible relationships, are identified” [6, p. 623]. the literary approach to studying comparisons originates from aristotle, cicero, and quintilian, each of whom considered comparison as one of the poetic and rhetorical figures. in modern literary studies, amidst debates about whether comparison is a trope (a.p.veselovsky, m.m.girshman, v.m.zhirmunsky, b.a.larin, m.y.lotman, b.v.tomashevsky, and others), it is recognized as an important category of poetics: “in the system of various poetic expressive means, comparison serves as the initial stage, from which nearly all other tropes —parallelism, metaphor, metonymy, synecdoche, hyperbole, litotes — branch out and develop in a gradational manner” [3, p. 280]. the linguistic study of comparative constructions is grounded in the works of a.a.potebnya, f.i.buslaev, a.wierzbicka, d.s.likhachev, and v.v.vinogradov. in contemporary russian linguistics, numerous approaches to studying comparisons exist, including linguo-structural, functional-stylistic, cognitive, and linguoculturological. in linguo-structural studies of comparisons (a.p.veselovsky, a.d.grigorieva, a.i.efimov, v.m.ogoltsev, m.i.cheremisina, and others), elements of comparative constructions are named differently; however, the most commonly used terms are: the subject of comparison (what is being compared), the object of comparison (what it is compared to), and the module of comparison (the attribute through which the comparison is made) [4, p. 25]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 103 | p a g e the functional-stylistic approach (o.a.berelekhis, a.f.efremov, p.a.morozov, o.a.semenyuk, e.a.zhelunovich, o.v.kravets, v.v.obraztsova, d.m.potsepnya, and others) proposes viewing comparative constructions as “elements of verbal form characterizing the individual-authorial style” [2, p. 8]. from the viewpoint of the anthropocentric paradigm, the necessity of identifying the specifics of the relationship between mental and linguistic aspects of comparison studies becomes increasingly evident. consequently, currently the most relevant research occurs within cognitive linguistics and linguoculturology frameworks, examining comparative constructions in connection with thought processes (a.f.ashimova, l.o.butakova, t.a.golikova, n.m.devyatova, i.g.parshina, e.v.pashkova, i.a.tarasova, and others) and national culture (l.g.boyko, a.y.kuznetsova, n.n.makarenko, o.v.orlova, l.v.razuvaeva, s.g.ter-minasova, a.e.shevchenko, and others). this article suggests combining linguo-structural and cognitive approaches in studying comparisons in the poetry of b.pasternak. discussion. from the formal-grammatical perspective, comparisons can be divided into two groups: syndetic (conjunction-based) and asyndetic (conjunctionless). the poetic heritage of b.pasternak encompasses the richness and diversity of forms inherent to the studied phenomenon. comparative constructions with conjunctions are particularly representative in his lyrical texts. 1. the most common method of forming figurative comparisons in pasternak’s poetry is through comparative phrases. among these, expressions with nouns in the nominative case, integrated into a simple sentence with a comparative conjunction, prevail. two groups can be distinguished: one in which the comparison module is represented by a verb or a word of the category of state functioning as a predicate, and another where the module is represented by an adjective or participle; the subject of comparison, in this case, is the sentence’s grammatical subject, semantically and grammatically related to the object of comparison. for example: но люди в брелоках высоко брюзгливы и вежливо жалят, как змеи в овсе. («сестра моя – жизнь») in this context, the comparative phrase follows the predicate and is introduced by the conjunction как; the comparison module is a connected syntaxeme expressing the subject of action with a transitive verb denoting physical activity. here, the comparative phrase functions as a secondary sentence element — an adverbial modifier of manner — which serves to expand the meaning of the predicate, characterizing the way the action is performed. the lexical-thematic content of the object of comparison allows associating human actions with animal movements. a distinctive feature of pasternak’s idiostyle, differentiating him from other poets, is that the subject of comparison is frequently not a human being but nature, with humans serving as the object of comparison: мздой облагает зима, как баскак, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 104 | p a g e окна и печи, но стужа в их книгах… («двор») pasternak’s semantic principle of attributing “animate” qualities to “inanimate” objects is not limited to isolated instances of comparison as a trope but constitutes a defining characteristic of his artistic system. if two objects are compared by an inherent qualitative attribute, the module of comparison can be expressed by an adjective: и осень, ясная, как знаменье, к себе приковывает взоры. («август») the simplest form of comparison usually involves conjunctions or auxiliary words conveying the notion of similarity: как, что, точно, будто, словно, подобно, как бы, как будто, похож на. examples from pasternak’s poetry: и сон, как отзвук колокола, смолк; ночам соловьем обладать, что ведром полнодонным колодцам; все дымкой сказочной подернется, подобно завиткам по стенам; не играет по канавам словно в яблоках рысак; и в это небо, точно в сети, толпа купальщиков плывет; и наподобие ужей ползут и вьются кольца пряжи; ты создана как бы вчерне; над шумом, похожим на ложный прибой прожитого и т.п. 2. the selected materials demonstrate the poet’s usage of complex sentences with complete comparative subordinate clauses: льет дождь. на даче спят два сына, как только в раннем детстве спят. («вторая баллада») comparisons in such sentences rely on associating the compared object with something universally known or typical — something serving as a standard for comparison. some poems even contain two comparative clauses, each characterizing the same quality from different perspectives: перегородок тонкоребрость пройду насквозь, пройду, как свет. пройду, как образ входит в образ и как предмет сечет предмет. («волны») 3. pasternak’s poetry also features incomplete comparative subordinate clauses within complex sentences, distinguished from comparative phrases by the inclusion of word forms that do not define the main word. for example: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 105 | p a g e им ветер был роздан, как звездам – свет. («мельницы») солнце грустно сегодня, как ты… («все наденут сегодня пальто») such comparative constructions with potential predicativity are entirely focused on the predicate of the main clause, the repetition of which in the subordinate clause is impossible due to the need for its temporal and modal specification. the conjunction как here indicates a tendency toward expressing the credibility of the comparison, though distinguishing credibility or non-credibility depends heavily on context. pasternak actively uses asyndetic comparative constructions as well. 1. in our selection, sentences in which comparative meaning is conveyed without conjunctions through compound nominal predicates are present. this is vividly demonstrated in the poem «баллада»: я черная точка дурного в валящихся хлопьях хорошего… я пар отстучавшего града... я плодовая падаль... я мяч полногласья и яблоко лада… this method helps the author better highlight the characteristics of his lyrical persona. 2. among asyndetic comparative constructions, the instrumental case of nouns is prevalent: проникло солнце утром рано косою полосой шафрановою от занавеси до дивана; бывает, курьером на борзом расскачется сердце; окно обнимало квадратом часть сада и неба клочок; размокшей каменной баранкой в воде венеция плыла и т.п. the instrumental case creates greater proximity between the compared objects, suggesting transformation rather than mere similarity. researchers note its expressive power, producing an effect akin to describing a "manner of action." 3. pasternak’s idiostyle features genitive constructions for comparisons, based on reinterpreting the object differently from its standard interpretation, by associating it with the same predicate as the subject. types of genitive comparisons include: a) comparison by property: pasternak frequently employs traditional color images, such as снег жасмина, пожар заката, but is more distinctive when combining multiple attributes (color, consistency): щебень метели, стальной гладиатор органа, ртуть очумелых дождей. b) comparison by function: early pasternak frequently used images associated with traditional functions of barriers and coverings: напев мой опечатан пломбой american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 106 | p a g e неизбываемых дождей, из-за ширмы лени. later, the functional range expands greatly, supported by context: телегою проекта нас переехал новый человек, заводи машину половодья, взят под уздцы битюг небосвода. c) comparison by form and structure: pasternak enriches conventional formative words that denote singular units or collections: слюдинки льдин, струпья снега, веток кудрявый девичник. particularly expressive are images based on body parts: в гортанях запруд, костлявой мельницы крестец, шеи укреплений, as well as unconventional forms: в ковшах оттаявших галош, булки фонарей, пышки крыш. 4. less frequent are comparative constructions with adjectives in comparative degree: синее оперенья селезня сверкал за камою рассвет. («на пароходе») о мой лист, ты пугливей щегла! («определение души») typically, comparative adjectives reflect a greater or lesser degree of an attribute in one subject relative to another. however, pasternak sometimes employs them to denote different intensities of an attribute within the same subject at different times: был день, безвредный день, безвредней десятка прежних дней твоих… («смерть поэта») pasternak also occasionally uses unconventional comparative forms, enhancing expressiveness and highlighting features grotesquely: и лед голов синел бездонней тепла нагретых пропастей. («кавказ был весь как на ладони») 5. pasternak’s poetry contains a number of negative comparisons, typically grouped within brief textual contexts to characterize a single subject: это не розы, не рты, не ропот толп, это здесь, пред театром – прибой заколебавшейся ночи европы… («весенний дождь») such comparisons are constructed through opposition rather than similarity, allowing the poet to highlight the most significant attributes of the compared subject. 6. comparisons in question form are rare in pasternak’s work: может быть, за годом год следуют, как снег идет, или как слова в поэме? («снег идет») however, this type of comparison is generally infrequent in russian poetry and thus not distinctive of pasternak’s idiostyle. 7. pasternak occasionally uses indefinite comparisons: он стал образчиком, оформясь во что-то прочное, как соль («вот чем лесные дебри брали») due to their sporadic nature, such comparisons also cannot be considered characteristic of his creative personality. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 107 | p a g e 8. fixed (phraseological) comparisons appear frequently in pasternak’s lyrics, demonstrating semantic and structural diversity: кавказ был весь как на ладони; где теперь светло, как днем; как воды набрала в рот; как вкопанный будешь стоять и т.п. these comparisons significantly reflect pasternak’s deep interest in russian phraseology and, consequently, in russian language and culture overall, representing a notable feature of his idiostyle. conclusion pasternak characteristically integrates the subject, object, and module of comparison into a common circle of semantic correspondences within his poetic texts, enabling the identification of major thematic groups for subjects and objects of comparison: nature, everyday life, art, physical and emotional states of humans, and abstract concepts. semantic analysis of comparative constructions in pasternak’s poetic language demonstrates the presence of both comparisons whose subjects and objects belong to a single semantic field, and more complex associative combinations linking different semantic fields. thus, the range of grammatical means employed by the poet is quite extensive. pasternak predominantly uses expanded and unexpanded comparative phrases introduced by conjunctions such as как, точно, будто, словно, как бы, подобно, как будто, похож на. additionally, full and incomplete comparative subordinate clauses, comparisons expressed through predicate structures, the instrumental case of nouns, and genitive constructions are common in his poetry. less frequent are asyndetic forms such as adjectives in the comparative degree, the adjective похож with the preposition на, and fixed (phraseological) comparisons. negative comparisons, comparative questions, and indefinite comparisons occur only rarely. references 1. девятова н. м. творительный сравнения: значение и функции в тексте // русский язык в школе. – 2008. – № 10. – с.47-51. 2. квятковский а.п. поэтический словарь. – м.: изд. центр рггу, 2013. – 583.с. 3. морозов п.а., семенюк о.а. языковые единицы в художественном тексте. – кировоград, 1996. – 148 с. 4. огольцев в.м. устойчивые сравнения в системе фразеологии. – л.: изд-во ленинградского ун-та, 1978. – 158 с. 5. пастернак б.л. избранное. в 2-х томах. т.1. м., 1985. 6. философский энциклопедический словарь. – м.: сов. энциклопедия, 1989. – 839 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 108 | p a g e 7. http://www.dissercat.com 8. http://www.hi-edu.ru 9. http://www.classlit.ru http://www.dissercat.com/ http://www.hi-edu.ru/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 11 | p a g e use of non-standard experiments in the teaching chemistry togayeva maftuna akramovna assistant of the "chemistry" department of the uzbekistan-finland pedagogical institute +998952466797 abstract chemistry is important in the formation of not only theoretical knowledge, but also practical skills in the educational process. teaching students through non-standard experiments in chemistry is effective in increasing their interest and developing scientific thinking. this article talks about the advantages, methods and role of using non-standard experiments in teaching chemistry. keywords: chemistry, teaching methodology, chemical compounds, laboratory, results, creative thinking, non-standard experiments. introduction chemistry is a science that provides knowledge about chemical processes occurring in nature, substances and their interactions. the main goal of teaching chemistry is to provide students with practical skills in addition to theoretical knowledge. in teaching chemistry, it is important to give theoretical knowledge first. it is necessary to inform students about chemical elements, connections between them, chemical reactions and their types. in the process of learning theoretical knowledge, teachers can use various didactic materials, including textbooks, presentations and videos. these materials help improve student understanding and make the subject more interesting. practical training plays an important role in teaching chemistry. students should be able to apply their theoretical knowledge in practice. carrying out laboratory work, observing chemical reactions and analyzing them will help to strengthen the knowledge of students. through hands-on activities, students can see how chemistry is used in everyday life. this will increase their interest and increase their motivation in science.[1] materials and methods teachers can use different methods in teaching chemistry. for example, through problembased teaching methods, students are given the task of solving certain problems. this method helps to develop students' ability to think analytically. interactive lessons, group work and discussion methods are also effective. students expand their knowledge by sharing ideas with each other, asking questions and getting answers. one of the most important aspects of teaching chemistry is to increase students' interest. for this, teachers need to make the lessons interesting and interactive. for example, lessons can be made american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 12 | p a g e more lively by conducting chemical experiments, showing interesting experiments and listening to students' opinions. also, showing the importance of chemistry in life, for example, giving information about the role of chemistry in the fields of food industry, pharmaceuticals and ecology, also increases the interest of students.[2] results and discussions teachers can also use innovative approaches in teaching chemistry. for example, the use of modern technologies, including multimedia tools and online platforms, helps to make lessons more interesting and interactive. students have the opportunity to conduct experiments through online laboratories and simulations. this method allows students to experiment in a safe environment and helps them apply theoretical knowledge in practice. in addition, it is important to develop students' independent work skills in teaching chemistry. it is necessary to give students the opportunity to conduct independent research, perform project work, and express their opinions. this process increases students' self-learning ability and helps them to work independently in the future. there are also problems that arise in the teaching of chemistry. students sometimes have difficulty understanding and applying chemical processes. this situation requires additional attention and approaches for teachers. teachers can provide extra lessons, tutoring, or individual counseling to identify students' difficulties and help them.[3] non-standard experiments are experiments that stimulate students' creative thinking and require new ideas and approaches, unlike traditional laboratory work. these experiments give students a deeper understanding of chemical processes and also develop their creativity. non-standard experiments are often conducted using simple and available materials, which brings students closer to chemistry. the first advantage of non-standard experiments is that they are interesting and interactive.it is often very interesting for students to see complex theoretical issues through practical experiences. for example, showing simple household chemical reactions helps students understand how chemistry is used in everyday life. through such experiences, students will have the opportunity to apply their knowledge in practice. the second advantage is that these non-standard experiments develop students' ability to think creatively. students develop a creative approach in the process of inventing their own experiences, creating new ideas and implementing them. for example, students gain new knowledge in the process of studying chemical reactions created by themselves and analyzing the results. this increases their ability to think independently. in addition, non-standard experiments develop students' teamwork skills. often, such experiences are conducted in groups, which encourages cooperation, exchange of ideas and learning from each other among students. in the process of teamwork, students share experiences, listen to each other's opinions and work together to achieve a common result. one of the important aspects in conducting nonstandard experiments is to ensure safety.[4] american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 13 | p a g e students should be careful with the materials and equipment they work with. therefore, it is necessary for teachers to explain safety rules in detail before conducting experiments. this not only ensures the safety of students, but also forms a sense of responsibility in them. another important aspect of using non-standard experiments in teaching chemistry is to develop students' problem-solving skills. students will encounter different problems during experiments and need to look for new approaches to solve them. this process increases students' analytical thinking skills and helps them to solve problems in different situations in the future. to increase the effectiveness of using non-standard experiments in the educational process, teachers can use different methods. for example, giving students the task of preparing experiments on a specific topic creates an opportunity for them to implement their ideas. it is also effective to hold special seminars or exhibitions for students to present their experiences and share their results. through non-standard experiments, students not only learn chemistry, but also develop the skills of practical application of their knowledge, creative thinking and problem solving. all this helps students to develop themselves, think independently and be successful in scientific activities in the future.[5] conclusion in conclusion, the use of non-standard experiments in the teaching of chemistry ensures that the educational process is interesting and effective. these experiences help students develop their creative thinking, teamwork skills, and problem-solving skills. teachers should be careful and ensure safety when conducting such experiments. as a result, students will increase their interest in chemistry and have the opportunity to apply their knowledge in practice. the process of teaching chemistry includes not only imparting theoretical knowledge, but also development of practical skills. teachers need to use different methods to increase students' interest and encourage them to think independently. innovative approaches and modern technologies increase efficiency in teaching chemistry. the development of students' independent work skills is important for their future success. chemistry plays an important role in students' lives and prepares them for scientific thinking, experimentation and innovation. references 1. akhmedov, a. (2021). "innovative methods in teaching chemistry". tashkent: ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan. 2. muradov, a. (2020). "using interactive methods in chemistry classes". tashkent: national university of uzbekistan. 3. ismailov, i. (2019). "non-standard experiments in the educational process". tashkent: academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan. 4. tursunov, m. (2022). "coherence of practice and theory in chemistry education". tashkent: state pedagogical university of uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 14 | p a g e 5. abdullaeva, d. (2023). "experimental methods in teaching chemistry". tashkent: state inspection of education quality control of the republic of uzbekistan. 6. saidov, s. (2021). "methods to increase students' interest in chemistry". tashkent: state university of uzbekistan. 7. kholmatov, o. (2020). "improving chemistry lessons through non-standard experiments". tashkent: ministry of higher and secondary special education of the republic of uzbekistan. 8. rahimov, r. (2018). "innovative technologies in chemistry education". tashkent: ministry of education of the republic of uzbekistan. 9. yusupov, e. (2022). "project-based teaching in teaching chemistry". tashkent: state pedagogical university of uzbekistan. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 12 | p a g e global trends in venture capital in innovative development aminov farrux farxadovich independent researcher tashkent state university of economics e-mail: aminovfarrukh0707@gmail.com abstract: this work analyzes the impact of venture capital (vc) investments on innovative development on a global scale and the main trends in recent years. the volatility of global vc flows is revealed based on the investment explosion in 2020-2021, the decline in 20222023, and the observed investment recovery in the field of generative artificial intelligence in 2025. it will also show the role of promising venture capital areas, in particular in the fields of ai, green technologies, and digital security. during the work, proposals will be developed for developing countries, and practical recommendations will be given on the development of innovative infrastructure and cooperation with international vc funds. keywords: venture capital (vc), innovative development, startups, generative artificial intelligence (ai), investment trends, global economy, technological infrastructure, mega-round, unicorn companies, digital transformation, green technologies, developing countries, capital inflow, vc funds, innovative ecosystem. introduction in the modern world, innovative technologies and startups remain the main driving force of the economy. venture capital investments play an important role in the implementation of these innovative ideas. in recent years, the global venture capital market has undergone significant changes, and there is a need for a deep analysis of these trends. the technological revolution, digitalization processes, and new business models have fundamentally changed the venture capital industry1. geographically, the distribution of venture capital investments is also undergoing significant changes. traditionally directed towards the us and european markets, investments are now expanding towards the asia-pacific region, china, india, and other emerging markets. this change is forming new centers of the global innovation ecosystem and further complicating the competitive environment2. 1 bain & company. (2025). global venture capital trends: the latest industry report. retrieved from https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snap-chart/ 2 wipo. (2024). 2024 venture capital outlook: from freefall to the first signs of stabilization? retrieved from https://www.wipo.int/en/web/global-innovation-index/w/blogs/2024/2024-venture-capital https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snap-chart/ https://www.wipo.int/en/web/global-innovation-index/w/blogs/2024/2024-venture-capital american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 13 | p a g e advanced technologies such as artificial intelligence, machine learning, biotechnology, and quantum computing are defining new directions for venture capital investments. such technologies not only offer the opportunity to earn a large income, but also have the potential to have a significant social impact on society. therefore, investors are forced to take into account not only traditional financial indicators, but also esg (environmental, social, and management) criteria3. the development cycle of startups is also undergoing significant changes. now companies are more inclined to develop longer-term strategies and delay the ipo (initial public offering) processes. this situation leads to a review of the investment strategies of venture capital funds and the search for new financing instruments. the number of unicorn companies (startups valued at $1 billion) is also growing sharply. institutional investors, pension funds, insurance companies, and other large financial institutions are increasingly entering the venture capital market. this situation brings greater liquidity to the market, but at the same time intensifies competition and increases prices. as a result, venture capital funds are forced to develop new differentiation strategies. the regulatory environment and state policy also have a significant impact on venture capital trends. different countries are developing special programs for the development of their innovation ecosystems and are looking for ways to stimulate venture capital investments. these processes are intensifying competition between national innovation systems and leading to the redistribution of global investment flows4. in the future, the venture capital industry is expected to face even greater changes. digital currencies, web3 technologies, the metaverse, climate technologies, and other new directions are further complicating the investment landscape. therefore, constant analysis and monitoring of venture capital trends is a necessary condition for success in the modern business environment. literature review in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, scientific research on global venture capital trends in innovative development was conducted by several leading economists and specialists of the world. among them, kostrov alexey viktorovich conducted an in-depth analysis of the interaction of state and market mechanisms in the venture capital industry. it studies the basic principles and forms of venture financing and assesses the effectiveness of government incentives5. yerik aubakirov sees central asia as a new frontier on the global venture capital map. it 3 bip ventures. (2025). 2024 venture capital investment trends and impacts report. retrieved from https://www.bipventures.vc/news/2024-venture-capital-investment-trends-and-impacts-report 4 cb insights. (2025). state of venture 2024 report. retrieved from https://www.cbinsights.com/research/report/venture-trends2024/ 5 kostrov aleksey viktorovich hse university. (2025). венчурный капитал курс. https://www.hse.ru/edu/courses/389881214 https://www.cbinsights.com/research/report/venture-trends-2024/ https://www.cbinsights.com/research/report/venture-trends-2024/ https://www.hse.ru/edu/courses/389881214 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 14 | p a g e assesses the potential of central asia to become a global innovation hub, emphasizing the strategic location of the region, large domestic markets, and the ability to quickly adopt digital technologies6. mike wright was one of the most influential theorists in the field of venture capital. he conducted fundamental research on the role of venture capital in entrepreneurial finance, venture capital governance, syndication, and the creation of state-owned companies7. steven kaplan revealed the internal mechanisms of the vc industry based on a comprehensive study involving 885 institutional venture capitalists. his research showed that venture capitalists consider the management team more important than the product or technology, and the team is the most important factor in success or failure8. josh lerner analyzes the role of venture capital in the innovation ecosystem from an economic point of view. he is particularly interested in the impact of venture capital on r&d investments, patent activity, and technological spillover effects9. stanford scientists will gornall and ilya a. strebulaev conducted a quantitative analysis of the impact of venture capital on the us economy. their research showed that venturebacked companies account for 41% of u.s. market capitalization and 62% of r&d spending by state-owned companies10. ahmed i. kato empirically analyzed the effectiveness of venture capital in the context of africa. her research confirmed higher rates of venture-financed enterprises in the uganda market compared to non-financed enterprises11. research methodology in innovative development, such methods of economic research as analysis of research conducted by world scientists on global venture capital trends, collection of all data on the topic, comparison, and logical thinking were used. analysis and discussion of the results analysis of the current state and trends of the global venture capital market shows that the industry has undergone a significant transformation in recent years. although global venture capital investments grew from $349.4 billion to $368.3 billion in 2024, transaction activity decreased by 19% annually, falling to 27,000 transactions. these statistical data indicate, on the one hand, an increase in the volume of investments, and on the other hand, 6 yerik aubakirov astana hub. (2025). venture capital markets in caucasus and central asia. https://astanahub.com/en/article/kazakhstan-stal-liderom-po-chislu-venchurnykh-sdelok-v-tsentralnoi-azii-i-kavkaze-za-2023-god 7 mike wright small business economics. (2022). mapping the venture capital and private equity research. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11187-022-00684-9 8 steven kaplan open vc. (2025). 16 research papers every vc should know. https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research 9 josh lerner open vc. (2025). 16 research papers every vc should know. https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research 10 will gornall va ilya a. strebulaev stanford gsb. (2025). venture capital initiative. https://www.gsb.stanford.edu/facultyresearch/labs-initiatives/vci 11 ahmed i. kato journal of innovation and entrepreneurship. (2022). empirical examination of relationship between venture capital financing. https://innovation-entrepreneurship.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s13731-022-00216-5 https://astanahub.com/en/article/kazakhstan-stal-liderom-po-chislu-venchurnykh-sdelok-v-tsentralnoi-azii-i-kavkaze-za-2023-god https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11187-022-00684-9 https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 15 | p a g e a decrease in the number of transactions. such a contradictory situation reflects the dominance of large-scale transactions in the venture capital market and a more selective approach of investors. especially mega-rounds in the fields of ai and biotechnology are significantly changing the overall statistics. the dominance of artificial intelligence and sector diversification are among the most important features of the modern venture capital landscape. in 2024, global venture capital financing for ai startups reached $131.5 billion, which is one-third of all venture capital investments. in the us, ai-related enterprises accounted for 46.4% of total venture capital transactions and 28.9% of the total number of transactions. this data clearly shows how ai technologies are redirecting venture capital flows. however, in this case, problems arise for companies in other sectors, such as limited financial resources and increased competition. the dominance of ai creates a two-tiered system in the market, creating a huge gap between ai and non-ai companies. geographical distribution and regional shifts reflect significant structural changes in the global venture capital market. in the first half of 2024, north america led with 37%, the asia-pacific region 35%, and europe 25%. however, in central asia and the south caucasus, the volume of venture financing has increased 5.5 times over the past five years, which indicates the emergence of new innovation centers. in 2024, uzbekistan attracted $17.5 million in venture financing, which is a significant increase compared to $6.3 million in 2023. this geographic diversification makes the global venture capital system more complex and multipolar. changes observed in the stages of investment and the company's development cycle reflect the new dynamics of the venture capital ecosystem. at the beginning of 2025, average transaction volumes at all financing stages increased sharply, which is associated with a strong increase in investments in generative ai and biotechnology. in 2024, companies supported by venture capital from the first financing to the ipo expected an average of 7.5 years, which is 2 years more than in 2022. this trend indicates the desire of startups to remain private in the long term and the inconvenience of ipo markets. as a result, venture capital funds are forced to develop longer-term investment strategies. exit strategies and liquidity issues are among the biggest challenges in the current venture capital environment. in q1 2025, new commitments could reach only $10 billion, bringing this year to the lowest annual financing figure in a decade. this situation creates difficulties for venture capital funds in attracting new capital. although 23 rounds worth over $1 billion were completed in 2024, the slowness of the ipo market and limited m&a activity are complicating the exit paths for investors. this situation, in particular, leads to a change in the attitude of state pension funds and other institutional investors to venture capital. analysis of the directions of technological innovation and development shows that venture capital acts not only as a financial instrument, but also as a catalyst for technological progress. in 2025, the total attracted capital in the global venture capital market is projected to reach $286.30 billion. areas such as ai, quantum computing, biotechnology, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 16 | p a g e climate technology, and web3 are generating new innovative waves. however, these technologies are still in the development stage, and there is no clarity about their long-term effectiveness and market potential. moreover, these sectors are highly risky and require great patience and deep technical understanding from investors. analysis of institutional investors and market dynamics shows that institutional changes are taking place in the venture capital market. global venture capital investments grew from $118 billion in the first quarter of 2024 to $126 billion in the first quarter of 2025. while the active entry of pension funds, insurance companies, and sovereign wealth funds brings greater liquidity to the market, it simultaneously intensifies competition and increases valuations. while this situation expands financial opportunities for startups, it increases the need for differentiation and specialization among venture capital funds. as a result, funds are forced to create their own unique value proposition. future forecasts and strategic conclusions determine the future development trends of the global venture capital industry. while ai estimates continue to resist gravity, other sectors have undergone the necessary adjustments. this situation creates a division in the venture capital market between "owners and non-owners." successful venture capital strategies are expected to become more selective and specialized in the future. the regulatory environment, macroeconomic factors, and the pace of the technological revolution are crucial in determining the direction of venture capital flows. also, the increasing importance of sustainability and esg criteria leads to an increase in the influence of social and environmental factors on venture capital decisions. global venture capital (vc) funding came in at $109 billion in the second quarter of 2025, dropping 17% quarter over quarter. but take out openai’s massive deal in the first quarter, and funding held firm. the us captured 64% of global funding, as its strong vc ecosystem withstood broader volatility. applied ai was the standout with several major bets. figure 1. global venture capital funding dropped in the second quarter12 12 https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snap-chart/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 17 | p a g e in contrast, europe’s vc activity cooled. ongoing macroeconomic uncertainty, high interest rates, and sluggish ipo markets weighed on sentiment. china’s funding was also subdued due to capital pressures. india, however, emerged as a bright spot. investors showed strong interest in fintech and mobility, reflecting renewed confidence in scalable tech. average seed-stage deal sizes increased, powered by outliers such as thinking machines lab’s $2 billion funding round. while late-stage deal sizes dipped on the surface, this largely reflects a normalization following openai’s outlier $40 billion funding round last quarter. figure 2. corporateand corporate venture capital (cvc)-backed deal activity was flat13 corporateand corporate venture capital (cvc)-backed activity was largely flat. consistent with recent years, corporates and cvcs participated in around 36% of total vc deal value, reflecting a steady appetite for generative ai, hard tech, and, increasingly, capital-intensive plays. 13 https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snap-chart/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 18 | p a g e figure 3. generative ai funding momentum is shifting toward development tools14. generative ai funding continues to grow rapidly, with funding in the first half of 2025 already surpassing the 2024 total. software and ai companies now account for around 45% of vc funding. while foundation and large language models still draw the bulk of funding, development tools saw the highest quarterly funding growth, signaling a gradual shift. summary and suggestions developing economies, such as uzbekistan, need to strengthen their innovation infrastructure to effectively utilize global vc flows. first of all, it is necessary to increase the number of tax benefits, grant programs, technology parks, and incubators for startups. it is also possible to expand the opportunities for local innovators to enter global networks by establishing strategic partnerships with foreign vc funds. establishing special venture funds specializing in ai and technological innovations will play an important role in attracting regional investments. coordinated political stability by governments, a transparent legal environment for investors, and a system for protecting intellectual property all these are decisive factors in the formation of a sustainable vc ecosystem that serves innovative development. references 1. bain & company. (2025). global venture capital trends: the latest industry report. retrieved from https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlooklatest-trends-snap-chart/ 2. wipo. (2024). 2024 venture capital outlook: from freefall to the first signs of 14 https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snap-chart/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 19 | p a g e stabilization? retrieved from https://www.wipo.int/en/web/global-innovationindex/w/blogs/2024/2024-venture-capital 3. bip ventures. (2025). 2024 venture capital investment trends and impacts report. retrieved from https://www.bipventures.vc/news/2024-venture-capital-investmenttrends-and-impacts-report 4. cb insights. (2025). state of venture 2024 report. retrieved from https://www.cbinsights.com/research/report/venture-trends-2024/ 5. kostrov aleksey viktorovich hse university. (2025). венчурный капитал курс. https://www.hse.ru/edu/courses/389881214 6. yerik aubakirov astana hub. (2025). venture capital markets in caucasus and central asia. https://astanahub.com/en/article/kazakhstan-stal-liderom-po-chisluvenchurnykh-sdelok-v-tsentralnoi-azii-i-kavkaze-za-2023-god 7. mike wright small business economics. (2022). mapping the venture capital and private equity research. https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11187-02200684-9 8. steven kaplan open vc. (2025). 16 research papers every vc should know. https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research 9. josh lerner open vc. (2025). 16 research papers every vc should know. https://www.openvc.app/blog/venture-capital-research 10. will gornall va ilya a. strebulaev stanford gsb. (2025). venture capital initiative. https://www.gsb.stanford.edu/faculty-research/labs-initiatives/vci 11. ahmed i. kato journal of innovation and entrepreneurship. (2022). empirical examination of relationship between venture capital financing. https://innovationentrepreneurship.springeropen.com/articles/10.1186/s13731-022-00216-5 12. https://www.bain.com/insights/global-venture-capital-outlook-latest-trends-snapchart/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 25 | p a g e the changes regarding the supply of specialist personnel to the ferghana valley medicine guldona anvarbekovna mamasolieva senior teacher of the department of world history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in this article, the training of qualified medical personnel in the field of health care in andizhan, ferghana and namangan regions of the ferghana valley, the work carried out in universities and secondary medical educational institutions in this direction, the activities of doctors and medical staff are studied with the help of scientific literature and archival data. keywords: andizhan, namangan, ferghana, medicine, qualified doctors, nurses, medical schools. introduction the division of medicine into different specialties creates conditions for providing highquality medical care for patients in each direction. as a result, this led to the birth of a wrong concept in the minds of the population that narrow specialists are not only qualified doctors, but also a decisive factor in medicine. as a result, by the middle of the 20th century, serious problems arose regarding the selection of specialists to work as general practitioners. various ways to get out of this situation have been sought. since the second half of the last century, the medical and economic reasons and conditions in the developed countries of the world dictated the transition to the training of general practitioners [3.25]. research methods turkestan people's university was opened in april 1918, and the establishment of the faculty of medicine was of great importance in establishing higher medical education in turkestan. a special commission consisting of 12 people was formed on the establishment of the faculty of medicine, and preparatory work was started in moscow and tashkent. p.p. sitkovsky, k.t. khrushchev, a.n. kryukov, m.n. zaharchenko, a.v. martinov, a.i. abrikosov, l.a. tarasevich from the professors of moscow university actively participated in the preparatory work. they did personnel, necessary equipment, training manuals were collected for the faculty. petrograd university, moscow polytechnic institute greatly helped in this [3.24]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 26 | p a g e results and discussions on december 4, 1919, the scientific council of the turkestan state university made a decision to turn this school into a medical faculty within the university at a meeting held together with representatives of the higher medical school. on november 24, 1920, the higher medical school was transformed into the faculty of medicine of the turkestan state university. p.p. sitkovsky was appointed as the dean of the faculty, and k.g. khrushchev was appointed as the deputy dean. in 1921, 1 out of 12 students who graduated from the faculty of medicine was a woman. as a result of the work done in the field of medicine in the following years, the number of female doctors also increased. in particular, 11 out of 27 graduates in 1922, 18 out of 25 graduates in 1923, 13 out of 28 graduates in 1924 were women [4.30]. the soviet government paid a certain amount of attention to the training of medical personnel and opened schools for the training of secondary and junior medical personnel in the cities of turkestan, such as tashkent, samarkand, ferghana, and kokand. in 1918, a school of medical nurses named after a. m. kollontai was established under the leadership of p. f. borovsky. in the academic year 1920-1921, a total of 20 students received medical education. the role of qualified personnel in the development of every industry is incomparable. in order to develop the health care system in turkestan, the efforts of jadids have been high. medical schools and courses for training paramedics, assistant pharmacists, nurses, sanitary inspectors were organized by the sanitary-education department of the people's commissariat of health of the turkestan assr. in 1922, there were 13 schools of this type in uzbekistan, and 536 students studied in them. 50 of them, for example, 10 percent, were representatives of the local nationality. in 1925, a medical technical school was opened in ferghana, in 1927 in samarkand, and in 1930 in bukhara. the establishment of medical schools and technical institutes was of great importance in revitalizing the health care of the country's population. famous medical scientists such as a.z.zohidov, ya.k.muminov, i.k.komilov, a.yusupov, kh.g.gafurov studied in these educational institutions [4.35]. as a result of the center's one-sided policy in the social sphere, the shortage of qualified doctors for the representatives of the local population remained during this period. this, in turn, had an impact on people's health. andizhan state medical institute was established on the basis of decisions no. 241 of the council of ministers of the ussr dated august 2, 1955 and no. 639 of the council of ministers of the former uzbek ssr dated september 21, 1955. the establishment of this institute was important for the population of the valley regions and the health care system. initially, the faculty of treatment with 10 departments began to operate. during this period, 120 students received education. later, the number of students increased and the number of departments also increased. by 1957, the number of students of the medical faculty reached 470. in the first years of the establishment of the institute, there were many deficiencies in terms of scientific and pedagogical personnel. in order to meet the needs of the institute in this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 27 | p a g e field, young, talented pedagogues-scientists from tashkent and samarkand medical institutes were sent to work at the institute with the referral of the ministry of health. gradually, with the passage of time, the scientific and pedagogical potential of the institute increased. in 1965, clinical residency training courses began to operate under the institute. in november 1966, the faculty of pediatrics was established. in 1972, the central asian medical pediatric institute (sampi) was opened in tashkent, so students studying at the faculty were transferred to it (now tashpmi). in 1976, in connection with the improvement of the material and technical base of the institute, the need to train highly qualified pediatricians for the institutions of the ferghana valley, and the opening of the clinic of the andizhan state medical institute, according to the order of the ministry of health of the republic of uzbekistan no. 01/701, the faculty of pediatrics was reorganized in the andizhan state medical institute 12 departments were opened. as a result, training of general pediatric specialists operating in the primary medical system was started at the faculty [5]. of course, during these years, 10 thousand students graduated from the andijan state medical institute and began to work in medical institutions not only in the valley regions, the republic, but also in the cis and foreign countries. however, the need for qualified medical personnel in the ferghana valley has not been fully resolved. this can be attributed to the increasing population. for example, in 1980, there were 2,600 doctors and 8,200 secondary medical workers in namangan region, and 21 doctors served every 10,000 inhabitants [6.74]. in the republic, this figure was 27, and namangan was in 6th place in this field. after the republic of uzbekistan gained independence, serious attention was paid to the issue of personnel training in the healthcare system. the first president of the republic of uzbekistan i.a. karimov, in his speech delivered at the iv session of the oliy majlis on december 21, 1995, touched on the tasks facing the health sector in the country and defined the tasks that should be implemented in this regard [2.181]. in 1995, 75 thousand 117 doctors, 246 thousand 124 medical workers with secondary education, 2 thousand 571 pharmacists served the population of the country in all specialties of medicine. the number of doctors in the republic increased by 106 times in 1995 compared to 1991. during this period, 5 thousand 608 highly educated specialists were trained in the republic, including 2 thousand 517 specialists in treatment, 2 thousand 83 specialists in pediatrics, 321 specialists in hygiene, sanitation and epidemiology, 328 specialists in dentistry, and 359 specialists in pharmacy [7,143]. an increase in the number of educational institutions and admission plans for the training of nurses and secondary medical workers in the state programs in the field of health care was determined in the republic. in 1998, there were 47 secondary medical educational institutions under the ministry of health of uzbekistan. more than 47,000 students were taught by 3,000 teachers in 8 specialties. a national system of training of medical specialists was created in higher medical schools in the country. according to him, a proposal was made to increase the study time for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 28 | p a g e practical training, to allocate almost 30% of the study time for independent work of students. during this period, a number of activities were carried out in the valley regions to improve the qualifications and retraining of industry workers. in ferghana region, 254 doctors and 220 secondary medical workers were given the qualification because more than 1,500 medical workers who served in rural areas in this regard improved their qualifications. nevertheless, the total number of qualified medical workers was much less in yozyovon, dangara and furkat districts [8.21]. there are 6 thousand 271 doctors in the region, of which 8.4 percent are of the highest category, 29.3 percent of the first category and 8.2 percent of the second category, 21 thousand 445 medical workers, of which 2.3 percent are of the highest category, 23.5 percent first-class, 4.1 percent second-class medical personnel provided services [9.68]. in 2000, 1 thousand 59 doctors and 2 thousand 639 secondary medical workers improved their qualifications. chief doctors of regional and district central hospitals and epidemiology centers passed the attestation commission according to their positions[9.77]. in andizhan region, issues of training and improving professional skills of secondary medical workers were also in the attention of the local administration. as a result, andizhan and asaka medical schools were transformed into medical colleges. department of training of high-class nurses was opened at andizhan state medical institute. of course, the problem of specialist personnel was also observed in namangan region. for example, the lack of a specialist doctor (neonatologist) in the maternity department of the yangikurgan district central hospital led to an increase in the number of deaths among babies. this situation was studied by regional specialists and the chief neonatologist of the republic, and it was demanded to put specialists in their place [10.64]. in 2006, a total of 668 doctors, including 106 therapists, 104 pediatricians, 66 obstetrician-gynecologists, 75 dentists, and 317 general practitioners, worked in 223 medical centers in namangan region [10.18]. during this period, a total of 121 qualified doctors worked in the newly built, launched and reorganized rural medical centers in the region, 50.4% of them had a category, 45.6% improved their qualifications in the direction of retraining of general practitioners. 21.7 percent of the 468 secondary medical workers in rural medical centers were classified. however, the activities of rural medical centers in mingbuloq and norin districts were not satisfactory [10.33]. if we analyze the qualification categories of doctors who worked in rural medical centers, 54.7% of them had a category. when this situation is analyzed by districts, it is 44.5% in chust district, 44% in mingbulok district, 41.7% in chortoq district, 39.9% in yangikurgan district, which is lower than the regional indicator. for example, 7 out of 11 doctors in 7 rural medical centers in chortoq district are therapists, 4 are pediatricians, and not a single obstetrician-gynecologist or dentist. the same situation was observed in mingbulok, namangan, norin, torakorgan districts [10.67]. a total of 169 doctors worked in health centers in ferghana region, 102 of them (60.4 percent) improved their qualifications. in 2015, 6,249 doctors and 41,000 paramedics provided medical and sanitary assistance to the residents of the region[11,229]. in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 29 | p a g e country, in the following years, the issue of qualified personnel in the field of medicine is under the constant attention of the head of state. president of the republic of uzbekistan sh.mirziyoev, on february 25, 2020, at a meeting on the reform of the health sector, stated that ibn sina schools will be established instead of old-fashioned medical colleges [1]. in ibn sina schools organized by the initiative of the head of state, lessons and practicals are held based on the requirements of the times. the most important thing is that they will learn a deep lesson from the views and recommendations of our great ancestor regarding medical science. as part of activities aimed at increasing the status of middle-level medical workers, they were given the opportunity to independently engage in "nursing work". the graduates of technical schools named after ibn sina are targeted to become profession holders in several fields of medicine. in short, the issue of providing the medical system with qualified specialists has always been one of the urgent problems facing the industry. this situation was also observed in the valley regions. due to the lack of specialist medical personnel, ultrasound examination, electrocardiogram (ecg) and similar medical devices brought to remote and remote areas were not used during this period. most of the highly educated doctors or medical specialists have not passed training and retraining courses. patronage and promotion work among the population was slow. conclusion as a result of the reforms carried out by the state in recent years, rural medical centers were transformed into rural family polyclinics. in addition to the general practitioner, a working unit of specialties such as therapist, gynecologist, dentist, and ent was introduced. patronage nurses' activity was launched. new medical higher education institutions were established. by reducing the duration of their studies from 7 to 6 years, it was possible to eliminate part of the need for personnel. references: 1. the speech of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev at the meeting held on february 25, 2020 regarding the reform of the health sector. / khalk suzi, february 26, 2020. 2. karimov i.a. through creativity. tashkent: uzbekistan, 1996. 3. gadoev a. preparation of general practice doctors based on modern requirements / materials of the seminar council for chief doctors of regional and district hospitals. tashkent, 1998. 4. muminova g. history of the healthcare system in uzbekistan during the soviet period (1917–1991): abstract of the dissertation for the degree of doctor of sciences in history (dsc). tashkent, 2017. 5. information of andijan state medical institute. edited by the author. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 30 | p a g e 6. haydarov z. socio-economic and cultural history of namangan region during the soviet period and years of independence: a comparative analysis. diss... candidate historical sciences. -namangan, 2017. 7. fayzullaev t., sarimsakov a. socio-economic development of independent uzbekistan. namangan, 2012. 8. state archive of ferghana region, fund 1220, list 1, collection 60. 9. shokarimov s., sultanov a. jannatmakon andijon. tashkent: tashkent islamic university, 2002. 10. state archive of namangan region, fund 908, list 1, collections 277, 280, 335, 743. 11. archive of the administration of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, ferghana region department, fund 2048, list 29, collection 76. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 113 | p a g e introduction and development trends of the authorized economic operator institution ishmuradov bahodir sunnatovich university of world economy and diplomacy tashkent, uzbekistan abstract this article explores the introduction and development trends of the authorized economic operator (aeo) institution. aeo programs are pivotal in enhancing global trade security and facilitating international supply chain efficiency. the study examines the evolution of aeo standards, their impact on customs processes, and the benefits for businesses, including reduced customs inspections and expedited cargo release. by analyzing current trends and future prospects, the article provides insights into the strategic importance of aeos in fostering secure and efficient global trade. keywords: authorized economic operator (aeo), global trade security, customs facilitation, supply chain efficiency, international trade, customs compliance, trade facilitation trends. introduction the authorized economic operator (aeo) institution has emerged as a cornerstone of international trade facilitation, providing a framework to enhance supply chain security and efficiency. established by the world customs organization (wco) as part of the safe framework of standards in 2005, the aeo program aims to harmonize global customs procedures and improve cooperation between customs administrations and businesses (world customs organization, 2018). the concept of aeos was developed in response to increasing global trade volumes and the need for enhanced security following the events of september 11, 2001. the program was designed to streamline customs processes while ensuring secure trade flows. by granting aeo status to compliant businesses, customs authorities aim to reduce trade barriers and facilitate legitimate trade activities (grainger, 2008). since its inception, the aeo institution has seen significant development. initially adopted by the european union, the program has expanded globally, with over 90 countries implementing aeo schemes tailored to their specific trade environments (oecd, 2019). these programs vary in their requirements and benefits but share the common goal of enhancing supply chain security and efficiency. the aeo program offers several advantages to certified businesses, including reduced customs inspections, priority treatment during cargo clearance, and lower financial guarantees (european commission, 2020). these benefits not only streamline trade operations but also enhance competitiveness in the global market. additionally, mutual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 114 | p a g e recognition agreements (mras) between countries further enhance the program's effectiveness by allowing aeo-certified companies to enjoy simplified customs procedures across borders (mclinden et al., 2011). recent trends indicate a growing emphasis on digitalization and technological integration within aeo programs. the use of blockchain technology, big data analytics, and automated systems is revolutionizing customs processes, providing real-time tracking and transparency in supply chains (hossain et al., 2021). moreover, there is an increasing focus on expanding aeo benefits to small and medium-sized enterprises (smes), enabling broader participation and compliance across diverse business sectors. despite its successes, the aeo program faces challenges such as varying implementation standards, differing levels of recognition among countries, and the need for continuous updates to accommodate changing trade dynamics (widdowson, 2019). addressing these challenges presents opportunities for enhancing the program's scope and impact, fostering greater global trade integration. the aeo institution represents a critical mechanism in the modern trade landscape, balancing the need for security with the demands of efficient trade flows. as international trade continues to evolve, the development and refinement of aeo programs will play a vital role in shaping future trade facilitation efforts. continued collaboration among customs authorities, businesses, and international organizations is essential to maximize the benefits of aeos and promote secure, efficient global trade. materials and methods the authorized economic operator (aeo) program, initiated by the world customs organization (wco) in 2005, was designed to enhance the security and efficiency of global trade. this initiative emerged from the need to address vulnerabilities in international supply chains and improve cooperation between customs administrations and businesses (world customs organization, 2018). over time, the program has been adopted by over 90 countries, each adapting the framework to suit their specific trade environments (oecd, 2019). core principles and objectives the aeo program is based on several key principles: security, facilitation, and mutual recognition. the main objective is to create a seamless, secure, and efficient trading environment by granting trusted status to businesses that meet specific compliance criteria. these criteria typically include adherence to security protocols, financial solvency, and a proven track record of customs compliance (european commission, 2020). implementation across regions european union the european union was one of the first regions to adopt the aeo program, launching it in 2008. the eu’s aeo framework offers benefits such as reduced inspections and priority american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 115 | p a g e treatment, contributing to streamlined customs processes (european commission, 2020). the eu’s implementation serves as a model for other regions, emphasizing harmonized procedures and integration with broader customs policies. asia-pacific in the asia-pacific region, countries like china, japan, and south korea have implemented aeo programs tailored to their unique trade dynamics. these programs focus on enhancing supply chain security while promoting trade efficiency. notably, china's aeo program includes a tiered system that provides additional benefits to higher-tier certified companies, such as reduced examination rates and expedited processing (zhang & preece, 2018). mutual recognition agreements (mras) mutual recognition agreements (mras) are critical to the success of aeo programs, allowing aeo-certified companies to benefit from simplified customs procedures across different jurisdictions. mras enhance global supply chain connectivity and reduce administrative burdens, fostering smoother international trade flows (mclinden et al., 2011). the eu has signed mras with major trading partners, including the united states, china, and japan, demonstrating the growing importance of international cooperation. technological advancements the integration of technology in customs operations is a significant trend shaping the future of aeo programs. technologies such as blockchain, artificial intelligence, and big data analytics are revolutionizing supply chain management. blockchain, for instance, offers enhanced transparency and traceability, allowing real-time monitoring of goods across borders (hossain et al., 2021). these innovations contribute to increased efficiency, security, and trust within global supply chains. expansion to small and medium-sized enterprises (smes) initially, aeo programs primarily benefited large multinational corporations. however, there is a growing trend to include small and medium-sized enterprises (smes) in aeo schemes. by simplifying application processes and reducing compliance costs, customs authorities are encouraging broader participation, recognizing the significant role smes play in global trade (widdowson, 2019). emphasis on sustainability sustainability is becoming an integral component of aeo programs. customs administrations are increasingly aligning aeo criteria with environmental standards, encouraging companies to adopt sustainable practices. this shift reflects the broader global emphasis on sustainable development and responsible business operations (grainger, 2008). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 116 | p a g e standardization and harmonization one of the primary challenges facing the aeo program is the lack of standardization across different countries. varying criteria and benefits create inconsistencies that can hinder global implementation. efforts to harmonize aeo standards are ongoing, with organizations like the wco playing a pivotal role in promoting uniformity (world customs organization, 2018). enhancing global trade security while aeo programs have significantly improved trade security, evolving threats such as cyberattacks and geopolitical tensions present ongoing challenges. customs authorities must continuously adapt to new risks and enhance security measures to protect global supply chains (oecd, 2019). leveraging technology for greater efficiency the adoption of advanced technologies presents opportunities to further streamline customs processes. automation, real-time data sharing, and predictive analytics can enhance decision-making, reduce delays, and improve the overall efficiency of trade operations (hossain et al., 2021). the aeo program represents a vital tool in modernizing customs procedures and enhancing global trade security. its continued development and adaptation to emerging trends and challenges are essential for fostering a secure and efficient international trade environment. by embracing technological innovations, expanding benefits to smes, and promoting sustainability, the aeo institution can continue to drive positive changes in global trade dynamics. conclusion the authorized economic operator (aeo) institution has significantly transformed global trade by enhancing supply chain security and efficiency. originating from the world customs organization's safe framework of standards, aeo programs have been widely adopted, demonstrating their critical role in modernizing customs processes and facilitating international commerce. aeo programs have successfully streamlined customs procedures, reduced trade barriers, and fostered trust between customs authorities and businesses. the benefits, including reduced inspections and expedited cargo clearance, have enhanced the competitiveness of aeo-certified companies in the global market. mutual recognition agreements (mras) further amplify these advantages by allowing seamless trade across borders. the integration of advanced technologies such as blockchain, artificial intelligence, and big data analytics is reshaping aeo programs. these innovations offer enhanced transparency, traceability, and efficiency in supply chain management, positioning aeos as key players in the digital transformation of trade. by adopting these technologies, customs administrations can improve decision-making processes and reduce operational delays. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 117 | p a g e expanding aeo benefits to small and medium-sized enterprises (smes) marks a pivotal development, recognizing the vital role smes play in global trade. simplifying application processes and reducing compliance costs enable broader participation, promoting inclusive economic growth. additionally, the incorporation of sustainability into aeo criteria reflects the global emphasis on responsible and environmentally conscious business practices. despite its successes, the aeo institution faces challenges, including varying implementation standards and evolving security threats. harmonizing criteria across countries is essential to ensure consistency and maximize the program's effectiveness. addressing these challenges presents opportunities for enhancing global trade security and fostering greater integration. the future of the aeo institution lies in continued collaboration among customs authorities, businesses, and international organizations. by embracing technological advancements, promoting sustainability, and expanding participation, aeo programs can further enhance their impact on global trade. these efforts will contribute to creating a more secure, efficient, and resilient trading environment. in conclusion, the aeo institution is a vital component of modern trade facilitation, balancing security with efficiency. its ongoing development and adaptation to emerging trends will play a crucial role in shaping the future of international trade. by addressing current challenges and leveraging opportunities, the aeo program can continue to drive positive changes in the global trade landscape, ensuring sustainable growth and prosperity. references 1. european commission. (2020). authorized economic operator (aeo). retrieved from https://ec.europa.eu 2. grainger, a. (2008). customs and trade facilitation: from concepts to implementation. world customs journal, 2(1), 17-30. 3. hossain, m. s., et al. (2021). blockchain in the international trade supply chain: current trends and future prospects. journal of industrial information integration, 22, 100188. 4. mclinden, g., et al. (2011). border management modernization. world bank publications. 5. oecd. (2019). international regulatory co-operation and trade: understanding the trade costs of regulatory divergence and the remedies. 6. widdowson, d. (2019). the changing role of customs: evolution or revolution? world customs journal, 13(1), 23-38. 7. world customs organization. (2018). safe framework of standards to secure and facilitate global trade. 8. zhang, x., & preece, c. n. (2018). china’s customs modernization: a case study on china customs’ strategic objectives. international journal of information systems and supply chain management, 11(2), 45-62. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 210 | p a g e teaching students to think creatively in drawing geometry lessons yuldashev solmonjon iqboljon ugli intern-teacher at the department of architecture and hydraulic engineering andijan institute of engineering abstract in the modern information society, the formation and development of creative thinking competencies has become one of the priority areas of the education system. especially at the higher education stage, expanding the scope of students' thinking, preparing them as specialists who can make independent, critical and creative decisions, is considered an urgent issue in pedagogical theory and practice today [1]. this scientific thesis sheds light on this problem, highlighting the role of the discipline of drawing geometry and its methodological capabilities in the formation of creative thinking. the study pays special attention to studying how students' spatial thinking, graphic expression skills and creative approaches develop in drawing geometry lessons. in this process, experimental developments carried out using educational activities based on interactive technologies, problem-based learning methods, project tasks and information and communication tools and their results are scientifically analyzed. the significance of the study is that it serves not only to implement pedagogical innovations into practice, but also to identify ways to improve the science of drawing geometry as a powerful tool for developing students' thinking. keywords: graphic geometry, creative thinking, interactive methods, pedagogical technologies, spatial imagination. introduction in today's globalization and digital transformation, one of the main tasks facing the education system is to prepare students to think creatively and creatively, as specialists who can solve problems based on innovative approaches. this is especially relevant for educational institutions in technical areas, and the science of drawing geometry is an important tool in this process. because drawing geometry is one of the main sciences in the formation of spatial thinking, perception of real and abstract objects based on the laws of geometry, and the development of constructive thinking through their graphic representation. the theoretical and practical foundations of this science serve to activate the mental potential of students, expand logical thinking, form advanced ideas, and develop the ability to find innovative solutions to various engineering and technological problems. the "development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022–2026" of the president american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 211 | p a g e of the republic of uzbekistan also identifies increasing the intellectual potential of young people and training them as competitive specialists as an important task. from this point of view, it is necessary to combine the science of drawing geometry not only on the basis of classical approaches, but also with modern, interactive, problem-based, project-based educational methods. scientists such as a. tulaganov, s. ergashev, m. jorayev emphasize in their research that the integration of the content, form, tools and assessment methods of the lesson plays an important role in the development of creative thinking. at the same time, it is possible to form the competencies of students in drawing geometry lessons, their deep thinking, analysis and conclusion through the active participation of students in drawing geometry lessons, the use of tasks aimed at independent work based on their creativity elements, and work on projects related to real-life problems. in this process, it is possible to increase the effectiveness of the lesson and expand the student's independent thinking capacity through the use of modern pedagogical technologies cluster, brainstorming, syncwine, conceptual map, electronic platforms. thus, organizing drawing geometry lessons in a creative direction serves to develop not only spatial thinking, but also the student's general intellectual, communicative, social, and information culture. methodology the methodological basis of this study was pedagogical experiment, observation, diagnostic tests, psychological and pedagogical analysis, statistical analysis and comparison methods. at the initial stage, two equal groups were formed from 120 undergraduate students studying in technical areas involved in the study experimental (60) and control (60) groups. a special educational program was introduced to the experimental group based on innovative methods aimed at developing creative thinking in the subject of drawing geometry. this program included problem tasks that develop creative thinking, modeling spatial constructions, independent development of graphic transformations, project-based tasks and interactive exercises. conceptual maps, graphic laboratories, modern cad (autocad, compass 3d) technologies were used in the teaching process. in the control group, traditional methods were used memorization of theoretical information and graphic tasks of a classical form. in both groups, lessons were organized on the same topics, but the methodological approaches differed. during the study, threestage mastery monitoring was conducted with students diagnostics of initial knowledge, intermediate and final tests. in addition, in-depth analyses were conducted based on questionnaires, psychological tests, as well as pedagogical observations to determine the level of thinking, creative approaches and self-assessment skills of students. descriptive indicators, analysis of variance (anova) and t-tests were used for statistical analysis using the spss program. through this scientific approach, the effectiveness of the creative approaches used in the experimental group, their impact on the quality of mastery, the level of spatial thinking and graphic culture were comprehensively assessed. the methodological approach of the study was formed on the basis of the theoretical views of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 212 | p a g e such scientists as gg selevko, vv serikov, aa mukhin on innovative educational technologies. in this, structural-component models of creative thinking activity (motivational, intellectual, communicative, and reflective) were taken as the basis and tested through a pedagogical experiment in the context of the subject of drawing geometry. results the results of the study were formed on the basis of an in-depth analysis of the results of the educational activities, levels of thinking and creative approach skills of the experimental and control groups. in the experimental group, the use of a creative approach, interactive methods and problem-solving tasks in lessons had a significant positive effect on student activity. more precisely, the quality indicators of graphic tasks completed by students in the experimental group were 87%, which is 27% higher than the 60% result in the control group. also, as a result of tests aimed at determining the level of spatial thinking, the experimental group scored an average of 18.5 points, while in the control group this indicator was around 13.7 points. according to data determined through questionnaires and surveys, 85% of students in the experimental group reported an increase in their competencies in such areas as independent thinking, putting forward new ideas, and finding non-standard solutions to graphic problems in lessons. this indicator did not exceed 45% in the control group. according to the results of statistical analysis, analysis of variance (anova) showed that the changes in the experimental group were significantly significant (p < 0.05). in addition, the experimental group also showed high indicators in terms of interest in the subject of drawing geometry, activity in lessons, desire for independent work, and involvement in creative projects. during the experiment, the creative tasks used in the lessons the design of spatial objects, three-dimensional modeling exercises, and independent development of graphic transformations in cad programs proved that the students developed not only technical, but also aesthetic taste. these results correspond to the indicators of creative thinking put forward by internationally recognized scientists e. torrance, j. guildford, v. davydov, and i. lerner. in particular, the students of the experimental group achieved high results in graphic culture, spatial thinking, constructive thinking, and reflective approaches. this proved that enriching the subject of drawing geometry with innovative methods can help students not only master the educational material, but also apply it in practice, solve real problems, be creative, and become competitive specialists in the future. conclusions and suggestions as a result of the conducted research, it was found that teaching drawing geometry based on a creative approach not only develops students' spatial imagination, but also serves as an important factor in the formation of modern competencies such as independent thinking, an integrated approach to problems, and non-traditional decision-making. the innovative pedagogical methods used in the experimental group problem-based learning, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 213 | p a g e project-based learning, interactive technologies, effective use of information and communication tools, development of creative tasks based on graphic transformations, and creation of a socio-psychological environment that stimulates students' creative thinking proved to be much higher than expected results. students achieved significant progress in mastering all components of creative thinking motivational, cognitive, operational, and reflective components. in particular, positive changes were observed in the skills of transforming spatial forms, imagining complex graphic objects, connecting them to practical tasks, and developing innovative graphic solutions based on cad programs. the results of the study show that lessons based on traditional approaches limit students to theoretical knowledge only and cannot sufficiently reveal their creative potential. therefore, a number of proposals can be put forward to guide students to creative thinking in drawing geometry lessons: firstly, it is necessary to update curricula and subject programs and increase the share of creative and problem-solving tasks in them; secondly, it is necessary to develop creative teaching methods in drawing geometry for teachers, apply them in practice, and organize special advanced training courses on this; thirdly, organize project-based classes for students, in which they learn to solve real problems based on graphic objects; fourthly, it is possible to increase students' interest in the lesson by enriching lessons with the help of modern technologies 3d modeling, cad programs, interactive whiteboards, digital graphic tools; fifth, to create an assessment system based on a creative approach, in which students are encouraged to develop continuously by assessing not only the final result, but also the process itself. in addition, it is necessary to create organizational and pedagogical conditions that stimulate creative activity an environment of free thinking, an environment that allows for self-awareness and expression, and to promote methods of solving problems based on student cooperation. international experience and advanced practices also show that today the education system should not be limited only to imparting knowledge, but should serve to reveal the personal potential of each student. graphic geometry has great potential in this regard as a science that forms spatial and graphic thinking, directing it to creative thinking. in conclusion, it can be said that the innovative approaches carried out within this science not only increase pedagogical efficiency, but also play an important role in preparing the younger generation as intellectually, intellectually and morally mature, competitive specialists. references: 1. davydov, vv "problems of developmental thinking and didactics." moscow, 2000. 2. to'laganov a. et al. "the effectiveness of teaching graphic sciences in technical education." – tashkent: higher education, 2018. 3. selevko gk "classification and description of pedagogical technologies." – moscow: pedagogika, 2006. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 214 | p a g e 4. torrance, ep "creative thinking tests." – minnesota: university of minnesota press, 1974. 5. serikov vv "the concept of person-centered education." – moscow: pedagogika, 1994. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 6 | p a g e osteoarthritis (artrosis): overview & conservative treatment ismoilov farrux dilshodovich 2-sonli aftors, davolash ishi fakulteti 536-guruh elmurodova sarvinoz gʻulomjon qizi 1-son davolash ishi 202-guruh mamashukurova munisa batirjon qizi 2-sonli davolash ishi fakulteti 535-guruh talabasi rakhmonov shokhimordon sherkul ugli scientific supervisor: assistant samarkand state medical university universitet: samarkand state medical university abstrat osteoarthritis (oa) is a chronic, degenerative joint disease characterized by progressive cartilage breakdown, subchondral bone changes, osteophyte (bone spur) formation, and joint dysfunction. it is the most common joint disorder, especially in older adults. keywords: osteoarthritis, degenerative joint disease, osteophyte, conservative treatment. introduction etiology (causes) primary (idiopathic) oa most common in people over 50 no specific cause, but risk factors include: * aging * female gender * obesity * genetic predisposition * joint overuse or repetitive stress secondary oa due to an identifiable cause: * previous joint injuries (trauma) * joint infections * congenital joint deformities american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 7 | p a g e * hormonal imbalances * inflammatory joint diseases (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis, gout) pathogenesis cartilage loses elasticity and develops cracks. subchondral bone hardens and may develop microfractures. joint space narrows; osteophytes form. synovial fluid production decreases, leading to joint stiffness, pain, and limited motion. clinical features (symptoms) pain: initially with movement, later even at rest stiffness: especially in the morning or after periods of inactivity crepitus: a grating or cracking sound during movement limited range of motion joint deformity in advanced stages diagnosis 1. clinical examination: tenderness, joint line pain, stiffness (especially in the morning), range of motion assessment and deformity. 2. imaging: x-ray: shows joint space narrowing, osteophyte formation, subchondral sclerosis, and bone cysts mri/ct: helpful in early stages to assess cartilage and soft tissue damage 3. laboratory tests: normal esr/crp in the absence of inflammation classification (kellgren and lawrence): 0 no radiographic features i doubtful joint space narrowing, possible osteophytes ii definite osteophytes, possible narrowing iii moderate narrowing, multiple osteophytes iv severe narrowing, large osteophytes, deformity conservative (non-surgical) treatment 1. medications: nsaids (e.g., ibuprofen, diclofenac, meloxicam) to reduce inflammation and pain acetaminophen (paracetamol) for mild-to-moderate pain relief chondroprotective agents: glucosamine, chondroitin sulfate (controversial evidence) intra-articular injections: * corticosteroids — for flare-ups * hyaluronic acid — for joint lubrication 2. physical therapy: ultrasound therapy, magnetic therapy, electrophoresis heat and cold therapy for pain and stiffness american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 8 | p a g e 3. exercise & rehabilitation: low-impact aerobic exercise (e.g., swimming, cycling) stretching and strengthening exercises water-based therapy (aquatic therapy) 4. lifestyle modifications: weight loss to reduce joint stress use of orthopedic shoes, braces, walking aids activity pacing — avoid prolonged standing or repetitive movement 5. complementary therapies: acupuncture manual therapy some use herbal or traditional remedies (though not always evidence-based) expanded conservative (non-surgical) treatment options 6. nutritional support & supplements: omega-3 fatty acids: may have mild anti-inflammatory effects. vitamin d: important for bone health; deficiency can worsen symptoms. collagen peptides: some studies suggest potential benefit in cartilage support. antioxidants: vitamins c and e may support joint health, though evidence is limited. 7. patient education & self-management: providing patients with information about the disease, prognosis, and treatment options improves adherence. self-management programs and mobile apps can support daily exercise and pain tracking. 8. assistive devices: canes, walkers, and joint braces reduce load on affected joints. orthotic insoles can improve gait mechanics in knee or hip oa. 9. cognitive behavioral therapy (cbt): helps patients cope with chronic pain. reduces depression and improves quality of life when combined with physical treatment. 10. tens (transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation): a non-invasive method for pain relief using low-voltage electrical currents. can be used at home or in physical therapy settings. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 9 | p a g e disease course & prognosis osteoarthritis progresses slowly over time. early-stage oa can be managed effectively with conservative measures. in late-stage disease with severe pain and disability, joint replacement surgery (e.g., total knee or hip arthroplasty) may be considered. conclusion osteoarthritis is one of the most common musculoskeletal disorders in the population, with a prevalence of approximately 20%. this condition is particularly more frequent in individuals aged 40–60 years. the prevalence of osteoarthritis increases with age. research indicates that in people over the age of 65, one in two individuals is diagnosed with osteoarthritis, and nearly all individuals over the age of 75 are affected. statistical data reveals that osteoarthritis is present in 26% of women and 12% of men, with the incidence being significantly higher in women compared to men, with a ratio of approximately 1:10. this highlights the importance of early diagnosis and appropriate treatment. with modern therapeutic approaches, it is possible to preserve joint function and improve the quality of life for individuals affected by osteoarthritis. references 1. hunter dj, bierma-zeinstra s. osteoarthritis. the lancet. 2019 apr;393(10182):174559. 2. hochberg mc, et al. american college of rheumatology 2019 guideline for the management of osteoarthritis of the hand, hip, and knee. 3. firestein gs, budd rc, gabriel se, et al. kelley's textbook of rheumatology. 10th ed. elsevier; 2017 4. american academy of orthopaedic surgeons. aaos clinical practice guidelines for the management of osteoarthritis of the knee (nonarthroplasty). 5. uptodate: treatment of osteoarthritis (oa) uptodate.com 6. medscape: osteoarthritis overview medscape.com 7. national institute for health and care excellence (nice) guidelines: osteoarthritis: care and management. 8. lila am, mazurov vi, martynov ai, et al. resolution of the consensus of the russian federation experts on the diagnosis and treatment of osteoarthritis, 2022. modern rheumatology journal. 2022;16(6):106–116. doi: 10.14412/1996-7012-2022-6-106-116. 9. karateev ae, polishchuk ey, lila am, polyakova j. long-term nimesulide use in osteoarthritis: norma study. 2024. 10. filatova ys, solovyov in. some aspects of anti-inflammatory therapy of osteoarthritis. modern rheumatology journal. 2023. 11. rakhmanov sh. sh.// comparison of conservative and surgical treatment methods for lumbar disc herniation// american journal of bioscience and clinical integrity(2024) 40-45. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 10 | p a g e 12. raxmonov sh.sh./tizza bo’g’imi old xochsimon boylam jarohatlarining artroskopik autoplastika usuli bilan tiklashda qo’llaniladigan “tugma” ning boshqa usullardan afzalligi// journal of healthcare and life-science research vol. 3, no. 11, 2024.55-58. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 54 | p a g e the use of symbolic images in abduqayum yuldosh’s stories yodgorjon zokirjanov master’s degree of literary studies (uzbek literature) namangan state university yodgorjonzokirjonov99@gmail.com abstract: this article analyzes the issue of symbolism in the stories of writer abduqayum yuldoshev. also, the system of images and the artistic function of symbolic images in the writer’s stories are also researched. keywords: image, genre, plot, writer, literary theory, symbolism, novel. introduction there is a question that pops up during human development: “is literature rare?” it is not for nothing that the french literary critic r. barthes said: "our century (the last hundred years) will probably be called the century of discussing the rare issue of literature”. if we look at the scientific definitions given to literature, it becomes easier for us to understand it, and our ideas about literature become clearer. “literature a collection of works written for reading”, “literature one of the forms of culture”, “literature a semiotic activity”, “literature a written form of art”, etc. all these comments are true because literature describes and mirrors life. and life is a unified field of human goals. the works created until now show the history of literature, at the same time, the development of humanity, the evolution of consciousness, the culture of society, and the spirit of the era. of course, we understand such works in our own way, and the analysis of images helps us in this. the phenomenon of the artistic word is the art of influencing the society of people, precisely by describing, describing and showing them themselves. this is a complex process of its own, consisting of such complex steps as observing social-historical, householdbiographical events and situations, being affected by them, and psychologically analyzing a person without leaving this influence. human is the essence of any art. therefore, if we take into account the existence of human life, pain and suffering, happiness and joy, two worlds, we will understand the content of artistic works and the philosophical call of the creator. in order for every person to become a mature person and possess a high level of spirituality, not just any literary works are necessary, but works that can meet the requirements of true literature, lead a person to noble goals, and enlighten his consciousness11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 55 | p a g e in the literature of the following years, the freedom to truly create, to speak the right word, the truth, and to illuminate the human psyche in a real way developed. during the time of the soviets, "patterned images" and their "false mentality" completely took over literature. let us be thankful that, like our country, our literature and artists have been blessed with freedom. art has returned to fiction. but it is a mistake to conclude that philosophy and symbolism at the heart of artistic interpretation appeared yesterday. we must not forget that its roots and shoots rose to a high level in a certain period. although fiction interprets the inner world and spiritual world of a person, it encourages people to understand that their fate cannot be saved from eternal judgment, that selfawareness is a beacon that illuminates the path of a person's life. regardless of the genre of the work, it is clear as day that the center of content is man. symbolism is especially important in stories, a genre that is small in size but very broad in content. symbolic characters and details help the reader to understand the idea that the creator wants to emphasize, not by listening as advice, but by thinking. symbols used in the process of artistic creation have a special value in terms of their character, capabilities and tasks. a symbol is considered one of the types of artistic representation of existence, not as it is, and it has lived from ancient times to today's literary process. after the symbol began to be deeply studied in chinese literary studies after the 80s of the last century, scholars began to put forward different views on this term. questions about the essence of the symbol were put before the people of science as early as the time of aristotle. in “uzbekistan national encyclopedia” symbol (arabic to point) is a conditional method of artistic representation of reality in fiction; it is explained as one of the forms of artistic conditionality. also, in the “annotated dictionary of the uzbek language” the symbol is defined as follows: “a symbol is a conditional sign, a sign that represents and reminds of an idea, concept, event, etc." a symbol, in a broad sense, consists of an imagination created by live observation of reality. in order to see the essence of one thing in another thing, the mind alone is insufficient, for this the creator must first have an artistic gaze, an artist’s “eye of the heart”. in the history of our literature, abdulla qadiri created a perfect example of a symbolic image with the story “jinlar bazmi”, chulpon with the poem “binafsha”, abdulla qahhor with the story “oʻgʻri”, abduqayum yuldashev, a representative of the literature of the independence period, also gave a wide place to symbolism in his stories. first of all, we found it permissible to give some information about abduqayum yuldoshev. abduqayum yuldoshev is a real writer, a skilled storyteller who has gained his place in life and artistic creation, and who has won the hearts of the people with his unique talent and sharp pen. he is considered one of the creators who occupied an important place in uzbek literature with his timeless works and unique artistic style. the writer was born on february 28, 1962 in koshrabot district of samarkand region. in 1979, after graduating from the 7th school in akholtin district of syrdarya region with a gold medal, he studied at the tashkent polytechnic institute. after that, he worked as an electromechanical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 56 | p a g e engineer-technologist. abduqayum yuldoshev has been actively working in a number of newspapers and magazines such “sirli olam”, “qalb koʻzi”, “yoshlik”, “hurriyat”, “mohiyat”, “xxi asr”. at the moment, he works in "adolat" newspaper. member of the writers’ union of uzbekistan since 1993. the artist was awarded the “fame” medal and the title “oʻzbekiston respublikasida xizmat koʻrsatgan madaniyat xodimi”. the artist also worked in the field of translation. including the stories of r. bradbury, a. christie, f. brown, k. jerome, e. potter, the novel “the great temur” by e. berezikov (in collaboration with h. shaykhov), the novels “the great khorezmi” by p. shermuhamedov from russian to uzbek translated into abduqayum yuldoshev wrote in the genres of novels, short stories, short stories. the writer's short stories "little people", "uqubat", "iqtidor", "vijdon", "qadamlar", "nigoh"; feature films "burch and muhabbat", "ustyurtga yoʻl", "tinchlik ortida", "opa"; he is the scriptwriter of the tv series "hayat jilgʻalari", "sinov", "odamlar orasida", "ona daryo". based on the story of "puankare", the play “hayot formulasi” (“daho”) was staged at the state drama theater of uzbekistan (2013). the performance "zalolat" (co-authored with shuhrat rizayev) was brought to the attention of the audience at the young audience theater of the republic. in the creator's stories, the concept of "artistic image" is interpreted as "symbolic image". in particular, the writer imposes symbolism on the names of the heroes of the work and some details. first of all, we will focus on the name of the collection, which is the object of study. this collection is called “mubtalo”. we also see a symbolism in this, that is, all the heroes of the story are affected by some aspect of life. if we look at the dictionary meaning of the word “mubtalo”, our opinion becomes clearer. 1. suffering from a disease, illness or unfortunate event, suffering from it; 2. fascinated, charmed, in love14. based on the first interpretation of the word, we can conclude that: 1. nazim and zuhra, the heroes of the "horror" story, are the image of those who are losing their health due to excessive luxury, luxury, false prestige; 2. the hero of the story "even if his mouth is crooked..."xoʻrozqul is a generalized symbolic image of those who have lost their identity due to money and wealth, and the entire village population is an image of those who are losing their dignity due to the muteness that leads to life in the style of "empty stomach quiet ears"; 3. abdujabbar, the hero of "yetim soʻz" is a typical representative of those who are addicted to pompous words, silent sentences, making false promises and do not know the difference between merit and sin; 4. nomonjon, the hero of the story "bezori", is a character of a person who, with his depressed mood, is exposed to unpleasant events, "makes an eyebrow" and looks at life with a weak look. so, our opinion regarding the symbolic name of the collection has been clarified. the pain of “mubtalolik” binds the heroes of the story like a chain. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 57 | p a g e there is another feature that embodies symbolism, which is the names of the heroes of the work. it is known that the character of grandpa kabil in abdulla qahhor’s story "oʻgʻri" is a person who is being robbed by officials’ day and night, but is unable to defend himself and meets this process with "believing ability". that's why his name is kabal baba. the name of asror baba, the hero of the story "asror bobo" by this author, is also symbolic. after all, the dictionary meaning of the word “asror” means "secrets" in arabic. indeed, grandpa asror keeps a very big secret in his heart. based on this, we want to dwell on the names of some characters in the stories of abduqayum yuldoshev. in the story "yetim soʻz" the name of the child in the orphanage was sunnat. the origin of the word sunnah is related to the deeds, approvals, and moral qualities of our prophet muhammad mustafa (s.v.a). these concepts are the basis of hadiths. a hadith with the following content is quoted from our prophet: "this is how i will live in paradise with a person who caressed the head of an orphan (showing his index and middle fingers side by side)." based on this, it can be said that the creator did not choose this name for an orphan: "as long as we are with you, you will not be ignored, sunnat", the creator wants to give two different meanings to the article. expressing two meanings in one word creates the art of allusion in poetry. in prose, the artist was able to use it appropriately. the sunnah of our prophet is not followed. at the end of the play, sunnat doesn't say a word, her tongue hurts. there is also a symbol in the name of the little girl mehrinisa from the story "bezori". she is a little girl who looks at life with the eyes of an adult and has a strong fire of love in her heart. a power supply for a non-user. nomonjan is crushed by the fact that he could not protect his little girl, that is, the love given to her. in the name of the hero of the story "even if the mouth is crooked..." there is a sign of truncation along with the symbol. it is known that among the people, the word "rooster" is used to refer to a person who does not do anything himself, but who stretches his neck. judging from the character of the hero, a mentally weak, physically unhealthy young man becomes a hero who tries his best to subjugate the whole village during the play. one more aspect should be paid attention to. this is the diagnosis given to zuhra in the story "dahshat", that is, gout. this disease is described in detail in the work. this disease, caused by the deficiency of a small amount of iodine, gradually absorbs all the energy of a person. it becomes difficult to breathe, and in cancer, the flesh becomes stiff. it is not for nothing that the creator chose this disease for the characters. their actions, choices, thoughts and judgments are an evil that is slowly gnawing away at an entire society. in other words, it is the "slump" of society. spending money on unnecessary parties has become today's "luxury". neither zuhra nor nozimjon can find time to treat him or take a bold step. this one willful step can save our society from the folly of being wasteful and turning on lights during the day. but this courage is "today...today is impossible, tomorrow...tomorrow-ah". "okay, from monday" became an unstable decision. there is another aspect that this disease has "male and female" as well. in the process of analysis, as a reference to the fact that women are the main cause of this disease that is spreading in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 58 | p a g e society, the author expresses the opinion that the "female" of the disease cannot be fixed: "...god forbid, if the "female" is from you, she may give birth after the operation...” there are two characteristics of symbolism in an artistic image, they are associativeness and incompleteness. associative ness is a feature of human thinking, and when an image of something appears in our mind under the influence of the external world, associations related to it also arise15. for example, the word "winter" brings to mind such concepts as snow, fur, sledge. ambiguity associated with the incompleteness of the artistic image in the second form is characteristic of symbolic images. in this case, the artist does not finish the idea that he wants to express through the artistic image, he draws some lines of the image with long lines. in other words, the author creates certain possibilities in the image and leaves it to the reader to realize them. abduqayum yuldoshev also created unfinished symbolism in the story "dahshat" through the name of the disease and its type. references: 1. yoʻldoshev a. mubtalo. – t.: yangi asr avlodi, 2023. –304 b. 2. йўлдошев а. дарё. – тошкент: янги аср авлоди, 2017.– 413 б. 3. қўчқорова м. бадиий сўз ва руҳият манзаралари. – тошкент: муҳаррир, 2011. – 232 б. 4. шералиева м. ҳозирги ўзбек насрида киноя. – тошкент: академнашр, 2016. – 224 б. 5. quvonch mamiraliyev. (2022). genre modification in uzbek poetry of the independence period. european. journal of humanities and educational advancements, 3(3), 115-119. retrieved from. https://scholarzest.com/index.php/ejhea/article/view/1916. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 179 | p a g e isft international school of finance technology and science raimjanova makhbuba nomanovna tashkent, philology and language teaching department, the teacher abstract the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) stands at the forefront of revolutionizing financial education by integrating cutting-edge technology with traditional financial principles. this article provides an in-depth exploration of isft's mission, programs, research initiatives, and contributions to the global financial landscape. by fostering a dynamic learning environment and promoting innovation, isft is shaping the future of financial education and technology. keywords: isft, financial education, technology, innovation, research. introduction in an era characterized by rapid technological advancements and evolving financial landscapes, the demand for specialized education in financial technology has never been greater. the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) emerges as a leading institution dedicated to equipping students with the knowledge and skills necessary to navigate the complexities of modern finance. founded on the principles of innovation, excellence, and inclusivity, isft is committed to reshaping the way financial education is delivered and perceived. mission and vision: isft's mission revolves around bridging the gap between finance and technology through interdisciplinary education and research. by fostering a collaborative environment that encourages creativity and critical thinking, isft aims to empower students to become future leaders in the financial technology sector. the school envisions a world where individuals are equipped with the expertise to leverage technology for sustainable financial growth and societal development. academic programs: isft offers a diverse range of academic programs designed to cater to the varying needs of students interested in financial technology. from undergraduate degrees in financial engineering to postgraduate programs in fintech innovation, isft provides a comprehensive educational experience that combines theoretical knowledge with practical applications. the curriculum is constantly updated to reflect the latest trends in the industry, ensuring that students are well-prepared to meet the challenges of a rapidly evolving financial landscape. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 180 | p a g e the academic programs at the international school of financial technology and sciences (isft) are meticulously crafted to meet the demands of the ever-evolving financial technology sector. with a focus on blending theoretical foundations with hands-on applications, isft offers a diverse array of programs tailored to cater to the diverse interests and career aspirations of its students. 1. undergraduate degree in financial engineering: the undergraduate program in financial engineering at isft provides students with a solid foundation in finance, mathematics, statistics, and computer science. courses cover topics such as financial modeling, risk management, derivatives, algorithmic trading, and quantitative analysis. students engage in practical projects and internships to apply their knowledge in realworld scenarios. the curriculum is designed to equip students with the analytical skills and technical expertise required to excel in the financial engineering field. 2. postgraduate program in fintech innovation: the postgraduate program in fintech innovation is designed for students seeking to explore the intersection of finance and technology. courses focus on blockchain technology, digital currencies, machine learning, cybersecurity, and regulatory challenges in the fintech industry. students have the opportunity to work on research projects and collaborate with industry partners to gain practical insights into emerging trends and technologies. the program emphasizes innovation, entrepreneurship, and critical thinking skills to prepare students for leadership roles in the fintech sector. 3. master of science in financial technology (msft): the master of science in financial technology program at isft is a comprehensive graduate program that delves deep into the realms of finance, technology, and data analytics. students explore advanced topics such as big data analytics, artificial intelligence, financial regulation technology, and financial product innovation. the curriculum combines theoretical coursework with hands-on projects and case studies to provide students with a holistic understanding of the fintech ecosystem. graduates of the msft program are equipped to drive innovation, lead digital transformation initiatives, and address complex challenges in the financial technology industry. 4. ph.d. program in financial technology research: the ph.d. program in financial technology research is geared towards students aspiring to pursue advanced research in fintech-related areas. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 181 | p a g e participants work closely with faculty mentors to conduct original research in fields such as financial data science, computational finance, and fintech policy analysis. the program emphasizes interdisciplinary collaboration, publication in top-tier journals, and the development of cutting-edge solutions to pressing challenges in the financial technology domain. graduates of the ph.d. program are prepared to make significant contributions to academia, industry, and policymaking through their research endeavors. whether students are interested in pursuing a career in financial engineering, fintech innovation, data analytics, or academic research, isft's diverse range of academic programs ensures that they receive a robust education that prepares them to excel in the dynamic and competitive world of financial technology. research and innovation: at the heart of isft's academic endeavors lies a strong emphasis on research and innovation. the school actively collaborates with industry partners, governmental agencies, and research institutions to conduct groundbreaking research in areas such as blockchain technology, algorithmic trading, risk management, and financial modeling. through its research initiatives, isft contributes valuable insights and solutions to the global financial community, driving innovation and shaping best practices in the field. impact and contributions: isft's impact extends beyond the classroom, as the school plays a pivotal role in shaping the future of financial technology and education. graduates of isft are highly sought after by leading financial institutions, tech companies, and regulatory bodies for their specialized knowledge and skills. by nurturing a community of forward-thinking professionals, isft is actively influencing the development of policies, practices, and technologies that drive financial innovation worldwide. conclusion the international school of financial technology and sciences represents a beacon of excellence in the realm of financial education and technology. through its commitment to innovation, research, and academic excellence, isft is poised to continue shaping the future of finance and empowering individuals to thrive in an increasingly digital and interconnected world. references 1. allen, f., & gale, d. (2000). comparing financial systems. mit press. 2. arner, d. w., barberis, j., & buckley, r. p. (2016). fintech, regtech, and the reconceptualization of financial regulation. northwestern journal of international law&business, 37(3),371-413. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 182 | p a g e 3. beck, t., & levine, r. (2004). stock markets, banks, and growth: panel evidence. journal ofbanking & finance, 28(3), 423-442. 4. brown, m., & rogers, m. (2020). the role of blockchain in financial innovation: impactsandchallenges. journal of financial innovation, 12(1), 45-68. 5. chen, z., li, h., wu, s., & luo, h. (2017). the role of fintech in revolutionizingthefinancialindustry. asia pacific journal of finance and banking research, 11(2), 23-38. 6. gomber, p., kauffman, r. j., parker, c., & weber, b. w. (2018). on the fintech revolution: interpreting the forces of innovation, disruption, and transformation in financial services. journalofmanagement information systems, 35(1), 220-265. 7. merton, r. c. (1995). a functional perspective of financial intermediation. financial management,24(2), 23-41. 8. nakamura, l. i. (2021). digital currencies and financial stability: evaluating the impact onglobalmarkets. international journal of financial studies, 9(4), 58-72. 9. philippon, t. (2016). the fintech opportunity. nber working paper no. 22476. 10. schueffel, p. (2016). taming the beast: a scientific definition of fintech. journal of innovationmanagement, 4(4), 11. gazeta.uz sayti american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 86 | p a g e the dynamics of management and its development in uzbekistan rakhimova shakhlo bakhtiyarovna tashkent institute of management and economics head of the department of monitoring the education quality hasanova mohira salimjon qizi teaching assistant, tashkent institute of management and economics e-mail: life83line@gmail.ru abstract in this article, the authors examine the evolution of management theories from classical to modern management practices and study their application in the context of uzbekistan’s transition from a centralized economy to a market-oriented system. the paper begins with analyzing the foundational management theories: scientific management, administrative management, and bureaucratic management, to the human relation movement, modern management. then, it explores contemporary approaches that include digital transformation and strategic management. these global management theories' influence on both private and state-owned enterprises in uzbekistan is analyzed with a focus on challenges and opportunities in adopting modern management practices. keywords: management theory, human relation, centralized, bureaucratic, marketoriented system, modern management, private-sector, state-owned. introduction haimann t. & scott, w. c. described that management as a structured discipline, as a formal discipline emerged in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, closely tied to the industrial revolution and the need for more efficient organizational structures.1 early management theories, such as scientific management by frederick taylor, administrative management by henri fayol, and bureaucratic management by max weber, formalized the principles of efficiency, hierarchy, and task specialization. classical theories provide the foundation for modern management principles, and as industries grew, human factors, such as motivation and employee relations, are prioritized. in the early 20th century, elton mayo and abraham maslow introduced the significance of social dynamics and individual needs in the workplace, which shifted toward more human-centered management approaches. rapid technological advancement, globalization, and increasing emphasis on 1 haimann, theo, and william c scott. 1974. management in the modern organization. boston: houghtonmifflin. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 87 | p a g e sustainability have transmuted management practices. a central asian nation, uzbekistan, transitioning from a soviet-style planned economy to a market-oriented system, has undergone significant changes. the private sector has increasingly adopted global management practices, while state-owned enterprises continue to encounter challenges in modernizing their management. this article explores the development of management theories and examines how these theories have been applied and adapted within uzbekistan’s changing economic context. key challenges and opportunities for both private and state-owned enterprises are analyzed, highlighting the role of reforms in fostering managerial innovation. literature review: the evolution of management theories the origins of management date back to ancient civilizations. large-scale projects: structured labor and leadership in egyptian pyramids and the great wall of china were the early elements of management. adam smith, a scottish economist and philosopher, introduced the idea of dividing production processes into distinct tasks, each performed by specialized workers, to enhance efficiency and productivity. these foundational ideas set the stage for the development of management theories. the period of the industrial revolution in the 18th to mid-19th century marked the shift from agrarian economics to ones dominated by industry and machine manufacturing. this period brought a need for systematic approaches to managing labor and resources that contributed to the rise of classical theories. scientific management by fredrick taylor(1911) emphasized optimizing workflows through time studies, task specialization, and financial incentives. taylor’s principles revolutionized factory management but faced criticism for reducing workers to machines, stripping them of autonomy and creativity. it is argued that this approach led to monotonous tasks and decreased job satisfaction. henri fayol (1916) introduced administrative management principles, including planning, organizing, commanding, coordinating, and controlling. fayol divided industrial organization activities into six groups: technical – relating to production and maintenance; commercial – buying, selling, and exchange; financial – searching for capital and its optimum utilization; security – protection of property and human beings; accounting – accounting of stores and equipment. statistics is also covered under accounting; managerial activities include planning, organizing, commanding, coordinating, and controlling.2 fayol’s focus on managerial roles formed management as a distinct profession. the famous german sociologist max weber introduced bureaucratic management theory. his contribution to the theory is the concept of authority, structure, and interrelations. weber divided authority into three types: legal, traditional, and charismatic. while weber’s theory provided structure, it was criticized for rigidity and inefficiency in dynamic environments. classical theories set the foundation for structured organizational practices 2 g.a.cole, ,,management theory and practice”, sixth edition, north river press, 2015; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 88 | p a g e but often neglected the human elements. recognizing the limitations of classical theories, the the human relations movement emerged, emphasizing the social and psychological aspects of work. elton mayo’s hawthorne studies (1924–1933) revealed the importance of employee morale, group dynamics, and social interactions in productivity. mayo’s findings made 3a shift, viewing employees as individuals with complex needs rather than cogs in a machine. abraham maslow’s hierarchy of needs (1943) found that fulfilling employees’ basic physiological, safety, social, esteem, and self-actualization needs enhances motivation and performance. these insights remain integral to modern human-centric management practices, particularly in fostering employee engagement and satisfaction. the mid-20th century saw a deeper exploration of human behavior in organizations: behavioral theories focused on leadership styles and motivation. douglas mcgregor’s theory x and theory y (1960) contrasted autocratic and participative leadership approaches, advocating for environments that empower employees. the contingency theory, proposed by fiedler (1964), argued that no single management approach is universally effective. instead, success depends on aligning management practices with situational variables, such as organizational size, task complexity, and external environment. these theories underscored the importance of adaptability and context in effective management, particularly in dynamic and diverse organizational settings. in the 1980s and 1990s, the importance of strategic management increased with the force of globalization and competition. michael porter’s competitive strategy (1980) introduced tools like the five forces model, emphasizing differentiation and cost leadership to achieve competitive advantage. in contrast, the resource-based view (rbv) by barney (1991) shifted focus from external factors to internal capabilities, highlighting how unique resources—such as technology, skills, and knowledge—can sustain competitive advantage.4 these frameworks remain central to modern strategic planning. the 21st century has seen management theories adapt to rapid technological advancements and global interconnectedness. digital transformation emphasizes utilizing technologies like artificial intelligence, big data, and cloud computing to enhance organizational agility and innovation. agile management has gained traction, prioritizing adaptability, iterative processes, and cross-functional collaboration. this approach aligns with the increasing need for flexibility in managing complex, fast-changing environments. 3 mayo, e. (1933). the human problems of an industrial civilization. macmillan. mcgregor, d. (1960). the human side of enterprise. mcgraw-hill. 4 barney, j. b. (1991). firm resources and sustained competitive advantage. journal of management, 17(1), 99-120. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 89 | p a g e theoretical framework the evaluation of management practices in uzbekistan the management system of uzbekistan has undergone significant changes since the soviet era. the shift from a centralized, planned economy to a market-driven system has caused complexities and challenges, while globalization and international collaboration have played a crucial role in the development of managerial approaches. in the soviet era (pre1191), the management was highly centralized, which focused on production goals, leaving little opportunity for innovation and flexibility in management practices. efficiency and customer satisfaction were not centeral concern. the focus was on fulfilling quotas and production targets. resource allocation was based on quotas, and efficiency or customer satisfaction were not central concerns. these led to challenges of lacking managerial autonomy and innovation, as the system was rigid, with scarce opportunities for skillbuilding management. in 1991-2000, the management practices reformed significantly. uzbekistan retained many soviet-era economic structures, including centralized control over state-owned enterprises (soe). the government made country reforms, but management at that time struggled to integrate market-oriented practices due to elements of centralized economy and insufficient exposure to global management. there was a tension between the old bureaucratic systems and the emerging needs of a market economy. many managers were trained in soviet-era practices and lacked the skills to adapt to new economic realities. the market liberalization and foreign influence (2001-2016) period saw gradual economic reforms and privatization, particularly in smaller enterprises. however, the larger sectors, such as energy and manufacturing, were largely dominated by soes. the entry of foreign companies and joint ventures introduced new management techniques, including market-driven decision-making, strategic planning, and modern marketing methods. the growth of private sector enterprises began to foster greater competition, although state control remained influential in shaping economic outcomes. soes continued to dominate significant sectors of the economy, leading to inefficiencies and a lack of market dynamism. many foreign joint ventures introduced modern management practices, but these often-had limited influence on the wider economy the period of modernization and digital transformation of 2017 to the present day was marked by the rise of president shavkat mirziyoyev, who came into power in 2016 with radical reforms focused on the transition of uzbekistan towards a more market-oriented economy. among the most valuable areas of reform, it is worth mentioning the reduction of state interference in the economy, increasing the competitiveness of the private sector, attracting foreign investment, and combating corruption. the visible adoption of global management best practices, digital tools, and modern governance structures from the government can be easily noticed. digital technology systems, ai-driven management tools, and e-governance were widely applied to reflect the move toward more efficient and transparent management systems. a decrease in state ownership, privatization, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 90 | p a g e market liberalization opened the economy to more entrepreneurial activities and competition. greater efficiency and accountability imply that digital tools and management systems are widely implemented. however, state-owned enterprises s still dominate some strategic industries, with state participation significantly curtailed in reforms on privatization. consequently, the workforce still needs familiarization with new management tools and practices; it is of importance to keep on investing in capacity building and managerial education. analysis and discussion current management situation in uzbekistan the private sector of uzbekistan has, at the same time, performed impressively in implementing modern managing techniques due to the competition in the market and the urge to become attractive to foreign investors. guided by the principles of rbv, many private firms have focused on exploiting unique resourcestechnological innovations and skilled laborto achieve a competitive advantage. tech companies in it park uzbekistan have implemented agile management methodologies and advanced analytics for optimizing operations and improving customer engagement. these are contemporary standards globally, hence showing how well the sector adapts to change.5 challenges remain in the form of a lack of international markets to tap into and even internal financial constraints that restrict small-scale firms from fully implementing globally perceived best practices. soes remain their central role in uzbekistan’s economy, particularly in strategic sectors like energy and telecommunications. however, their management practices are often rooted in soviet-era bureaucratic models, characterized by centralized decision-making and rigid hierarchical structures.6institutional reforms have aimed to modernize soes by introducing performance-based evaluations and corporate governance standards. for instance, uzbekneftegaz has implemented digital tools to improve transparency and operational efficiency. despite these efforts, resistance to change and limited managerial autonomy continue to impede progress.7 addressing these challenges requires sustained investment in capacity-building and cultural transformation. in particular, the private sector's adoption of global practices in management will reflect the principles of rbv and contingency theory; firms will tend to leverage their unique strengths while adapting strategies to an uzbekistan transitioning economy. agile methodologies and participative 5 aziz, zikriyoev sadulloyevich. 2018. “development of innovative management in uzbekistan.” theoretical & applied science 66 (10): 58–63. https://doi.org/10.15863/tas.2018.10.66.9. 6 umidjon abdullaev. 2021. “state-owned enterprises in uzbekistan: taking stock and some reform priorities.” adb institute series on development economics, january, 89–109. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-15-8574-6_5. 7 gulnoza kuldosheva. 2021. “challenges and opportunities of digital transformation in the public sector in transition economies: examination of the case of uzbekistan,” no. 1248 (april). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 91 | p a g e leadership styles would also reflect human relations theories by stressing the importance of engagement and satisfaction levels of employees as drivers of productivity. the reliance of soes on traditional practices can be understood through institutional theory, which flags the persistence of coercive pressures from the regulatory frameworks. while reforms try to introduce normative pressures for modernization, the resulting tension often slows progress. the contingency theory also underscores the need for context-specific solutions, such as tailoring digital transformation initiatives to the capacities of individual soes. since 2019, digital transformation has been a clear policy priority in uzbekistan. while the country has made significant progress in terms of internet access, quality, and affordability, digital uptake among firms remains low. this lack of digital skills seems to be a limiting factor affecting the digital transformation of business. uzbekneftegaz, a stateowned oil and gas enterprise, highlights the challenges faced by soes in transitioning to modern management practices. efforts to integrate automation and performance metrics have been hindered by workforce resistance and limited digital literacy. these issues underscore the need for tailored reforms and capacity-building programs to align soes with contemporary standards. future directions and recommendations reforms in state-owned enterprises must centre on improving autonomy and accountability. the establishment of independent oversight bodies where boards have incentives for performance-based management will help contemporarize organization objectives and practices. targeted capacity building through programs to overcome bureaucratic lethargy to encourage managers to accept change and stimulate innovation is the need of the hour. investment in ict infrastructure and digital literacy programs is imperative for private and state-owned firms. public-private partnerships can push innovation to plug the gaps in existing services. within the firm, digital literacy courses must be offered regularly to give employees the skills to use and benefit from contemporary technologies. at the university level, digital literacy training with exposure to current technologies is critical in management programs to prepare students to work in technology-intensive workplaces. fostering collaboration between private firms and educational institutions will facilitate a culture of continuous learning and innovation. government programs for supporting the creation of startups and small and medium enterprises through access to finance and technical capabilities help such industries to go global. practical exposure through internship and industry-firm partnership will bridge the gap between academic learning and industry requirements. there is a great demand for more development in management studies in uzbekistan. though some local universities offer courses on management, they need to be upgraded and updated to international standards. each university should: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 92 | p a g e • introduce modern and practice-oriented teaching techniques where case studies, simulations, and solving of real problems will be key. • provide qualified management courses where students will be trained as professional managers. • arrange regular seminars and workshops headed by well-known and experienced management professionals where they could discuss and present global ideas. • given the modern demands of organizations, the inclusion of digital literacy and technology management needs to be a part of the course. management programs should be competence-based and must not end with mere theory. their curriculum should include internships, project-based learning, and mentorship opportunities. only then will the graduate be productive from day one at work and be able to contribute from day one. this, therefore, calls for investment by the organization in its workforce through digital literacy programs. secondly, these courses shall focus on the needs of the employees so that they understand and can apply emerging technologies. such sessions can reduce the digital skill gap by way of regular training and by installing a culture of technology adaptability. conclusion uzbekistan’s management practices reflect a dual trajectory: while private enterprises are rapidly adopting modern approaches, soes remain constrained by historical legacies and institutional inertia. by leveraging theoretical insights and implementing targeted reforms, the country can create a more dynamic and competitive economic landscape, aligning its management practices with global standards. references soestate-owned enterprises rbvresource-based view ictinformation and communication technology american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 45 | p a g e investigation of the causes and types of speech pathologies in children sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna 3rd-year student of the department of special pedagogy (surdopedagogy) kokand state university abstract: this article examines the causes and classifications of speech disorders in children. specialists have identified multiple factors contributing to delayed or impaired speech development. speech comprehension is essential for children’s cognitive, emotional, and social development. the study focuses on teaching methods, conditions that facilitate communication, and pedagogical technologies aimed at addressing these challenges. keywords: deaf children, speech perception, dysarthria, rhinolalia, pedagogical methods, sign language, visual communication, educational strategies, social adaptation. introduction causes of speech pathologies specialists have determined that numerous factors contribute to delayed or impaired speech development in children. these causes are typically classified into the following developmental periods: 1. prenatal period (during pregnancy) 2. natal period (during childbirth) 3. postnatal period (after childbirth) 1. prenatal factors: speech development may be negatively affected by various maternal health conditions during pregnancy, including infectious diseases, intoxications, toxicosis, fetal hypoxia (oxygen deficiency), hypertension, and rh incompatibility between the mother and fetus. harmful maternal behaviors such as smoking, alcohol consumption, drug use, self-medication, or exposure to hazardous work environments (e.g., radiation) can also contribute to these issues. 2. natal factors:obstetric complications such as a narrow pelvis, umbilical cord entanglement, premature rupture of the amniotic sac, incorrect fetal positioning, birthrelated brain injuries, and asphyxia during labor may result in speech development disorders. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 46 | p a g e 3. postnatal factors (from birth to age three):postnatal causes include traumatic brain injuries, central nervous system infections, and various contagious diseases which may disrupt normal speech development. classification of speech pathologies in the process of classifying speech disorders, the child’s mental, psychological, and auditory perception is carefully assessed. speech disorders are typically categorized according to their severity and clinical manifestations: 1. dyslalia: a mild speech disorder occurring with normal innervation of the articulatory organs. it is primarily characterized by pronunciation difficulties and, in some cases, underdeveloped phonemic perception. 2. dysarthria: a severe speech disorder resulting from organic damage to the neural pathways innervating the articulatory muscles. it is commonly caused by lesions in paired neurons and may result in unilateral facial or lingual paralysis. the child’s speech may present with spastic or flaccid features, depending on the type of paralysis. 3. alalia: a profound speech disorder caused by organic damage to the brain. it is diagnosed in children who have normal hearing and intellectual abilities. alalia is characterized by the underdevelopment of all three components of speech: expressive, receptive, and inner language. 4. aphasia: this condition involves the complete or partial loss of previously developed speech due to brain damage. while rare in children, aphasia may occur as a result of severe brain infections or trauma during early brain development. it is more commonly observed in adults following a stroke. 5. rhinolalia: a significant speech disorder caused by congenital or acquired abnormalities in the articulatory organs, particularly in the nasal and nasopharyngeal regions. structural deformities such as nasal bone deviation, polyps, adenoids, or paralysis in these areas can lead to rhinolalia. stuttering: a fluency disorder characterized by involuntary muscle spasms in the articulatory organs, resulting in disrupted speech rhythm and tempo. stuttering: types based on etiology stuttering in children is generally classified into two main types: 1. neurotic stuttering (logoneurosis):this type arises due to psychological factors such as emotional trauma, stress, depression, fear, overly strict parenting, forced change from left-handedness to right-handedness, bilingualism in the family, or imitation of a person who stutters. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 47 | p a g e 2. neurosis-like stuttering:this is caused by organic brain damage, such as brain tumors, dysarthria, motor system disorders, or cerebral palsy (cp). if stuttering is not addressed in a timely manner, it may have a negative impact on a child’s psychological development. a child who cannot express their thoughts clearly may struggle to engage in communication with peers. speech development criteria speech impairments are assessed based on the following developmental milestones: 1. cooing phase — from 3 months 2. by 1 year and 6 months — vocabulary of 10–15 words 3. by 2 years — vocabulary of approximately 300 words 4. by 3 years — vocabulary of approximately 1,000 words 5. by ages 6–7 — vocabulary should include between 4,000 to 5,000 words methods of speech correction 1. exercises aimed at developing articulation, breathing, and fine motor skills 2. speech massage (point, relaxing, and stimulating techniques) 3. correcting problematic sounds using imitation or mechanical methods 4. speech development through didactic games logopedic recommendations as soon as any delays in speech development, incorrect pronunciation, or stuttering are observed, it is crucial to consult a specialist. the earlier the intervention, the more effective the correction of speech disorders. speech disorders are commonly observed in children with developmental anomalies, including hearing impairment, intellectual disabilities, and cerebral palsy. despite these conditions, the developmental patterns of children with impairments follow similar laws to those of typically developing children. this necessitates an optimistic approach to the education and development of children with disabilities. effective pedagogical influence, particularly in the early stages, plays a key role in preventing secondary impairments. for example, in a child with hearing loss (the primary impairment), speech delay becomes a secondary issue, and cognitive development is subsequently affected. pedagogical intervention is aimed at preventing or minimizing secondary effects, but medical support is also essential. the severity of secondary impairments is closely linked to the nature and strength of the primary impairment. if the connection is strong, the correction and rehabilitation process becomes more difficult. vocabulary expansion in such children should rely not only on oral speech but also on reading and writing. special education is essential and cannot be overlooked for children with disabilities. educating children with impairments requires specific pedagogical technologies and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 48 | p a g e approaches. for instance, in children with hearing and speech impairments, articulationbased teaching methods are used, which is one of the key issues in surdopedagogy. it is crucial to create a lifestyle for such children from an early age that emphasizes the necessity and interest in speech. by cultivating the need for social communication, the emergence and development of speech can be encouraged. according to l. s. vygotsky, compensating for various impairments can be achieved through active labor participation and fostering high-level cooperation. vygotsky placed great emphasis on the physical potential of compensation. he believed that individuals with sensory impairments (such as blindness or deafness) can continue working and contributing in various fields. meaningful engagement in labor can help such individuals adapt to life. vygotsky maintained the idea that individuals with sensory impairments should not be viewed as wholly disabled. according to him, the fate of a person is not determined by the impairment itself, but by their social-psychological functioning. if a person consciously accepts their condition, their compensatory abilities are fully revealed. the degree of compensation depends not only on the nature of the impairment and internal physiological factors, but also on the external social environment. these parameters, further elaborated by lebedinsky, define the types of impairments in psychological development: 1. the first parameter refers to the functional localization of the impairment and determines its scope. this could be a general impairment related to the regulatory systems or a partial impairment involving specific functions. 2. the second parameter describes the nature of psychological impairment at the time of injury. the earlier the injury occurs, the higher the risk of developmental delay. injuries occurring later may have more severe consequences, as they can damage already established psychological structures. every function passes through a sensitive developmental period, during which it is especially vulnerable to external influences. early correction is essential, especially in cases involving secondary developmental impairments that affect the child’s psychological characteristics. delays in initiating the educational process can lead to difficulties in achieving compensation later in life, often requiring intensive and complex special education interventions. initially, challenges stem from the primary impairment, while later stages are dominated by secondary psychological disturbances. these, in turn, complicate the child’s social adaptation process. references: 1. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "theoretical foundations for teaching future surdopedagogs to the development of speech of children with cochlear implants." onomázein 62 (2023): december (2023): 2408-2416. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 49 | p a g e 2. rakhimova, daughter of amatjanova mokynur oibek, and khurshidakhan sadikovna. "formation of written speech of children with hearing defects in inclusive education." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 478-484. 3. sadikovna, sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna rakhimova khurshidakhan. "the first institutions opened for the deaf in the history of deaf pedagogics. the imo sign and oral education system is implemented for them." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 461-468. 4. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan. "mental changes in children with autism syndrome." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 1278-1282. 5. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan, and abdullayeva halimakhan. "specialist and family collaboration in eliminating severe speech defects." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 1066-1070. 6. шатунова, ольга васильевна, et al. "проблемы создания инклюзивной образовательной среды в школах республики узбекистан." педагогика, психология, общество: от теории к практике. 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 67 | p a g e technology of using balanced scorecards of the teacher's level of preparedness axmatjonov xasanbek valijon ugli 2nd year master's student in the specialty "management of educational institutions" abdilakimov gofur abdixalikovich doctor of philosophy in pedagogical sciences (phd), associate professor of the department of general pedagogy of the national pedagogical university of uzbekistan named after nizami abstract the growing demand for measurable educational quality has prompted institutions to adopt data-driven methods to evaluate and enhance teacher preparedness. one such method is the balanced scorecard (bsc), traditionally used in business, now adapted to education as a strategic tool for assessing and developing professional competencies. this article explores the technology of applying balanced scorecards to determine and improve the preparedness levels of teachers across pedagogical, methodological, digital, and psychological domains. it presents a systematic framework for implementation, discusses indicator selection, and outlines monitoring mechanisms that align teaching performance with institutional goals. the use of bsc not only ensures transparency and accountability but also fosters continuous professional development. kеywоrds: balanced scorecard, teacher preparedness, competency assessment, educational quality, performance metrics, strategic planning, professional development. introduction in the context of educational reform and increasing accountability, higher education institutions are compelled to provide measurable evidence of instructional quality and teacher effectiveness. the readiness of educators—particularly their ability to adapt to technological advancements, new pedagogical models, and student diversity—has become a focal point for institutional performance. traditional evaluation systems, often limited to student feedback and occasional observations, fail to provide a comprehensive picture of a teacher’s preparedness. the balanced scorecard (bsc), initially developed by kaplan and norton for strategic business management, offers a holistic, multi-dimensional method of assessment. when applied to teacher evaluation, it integrates qualitative and quantitative indicators across various domains, enabling institutions to diagnose strengths, identify gaps, and design targeted development plans. this paper examines how the bsc can be american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 68 | p a g e adapted as a functional technology for evaluating the level of teacher preparedness and aligning it with long-term institutional goals. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds the balanced scorecard framework in education typically includes four perspectives: the learning and growth perspective, the internal process perspective, the student (customer) perspective, and the institutional/financial perspective. to measure teacher preparedness, each of these perspectives must be translated into meaningful and contextually relevant indicators. for example, the learning and growth perspective may evaluate a teacher’s professional development activity, digital competence, and reflective practices. the internal process perspective can assess curriculum planning, classroom management, and interdisciplinary collaboration. the student perspective may involve analyzing student engagement levels, academic performance trends, and feedback outcomes. finally, the institutional perspective could relate to compliance with policy standards, participation in institutional innovation, and contribution to reputation enhancement. rеsults аnd disсussiоn the technology of implementing a bsc begins with the design of a metric framework tailored to the institution’s strategic objectives. each dimension of preparedness—content mastery, pedagogical expertise, assessment literacy, digital fluency, emotional intelligence, and adaptability—must be aligned with specific, measurable indicators. these indicators are then embedded within an evaluative matrix that teachers, administrators, and quality assurance personnel can use to monitor performance. for example, under digital fluency, indicators may include the frequency of technology integration in teaching, proficiency in using learning management systems, and digital content creation. each indicator is rated on a scale (e.g., 1–5 or unsatisfactory to excellent), and periodic reviews are conducted to track improvement. data collection methods in bsc-based teacher evaluation are diversified to ensure reliability and validity. these may include self-assessment surveys, peer reviews, classroom observations, digital portfolio analysis, student evaluations, and evidence-based rubrics. importantly, teachers are not passive subjects in this process—they are active participants who contribute to metric selection and goal setting. this participatory model increases buyin and makes evaluation a collaborative, developmental endeavor rather than a punitive mechanism. moreover, triangulating data sources ensures that results reflect real teaching behaviors rather than isolated events or perceptions. a crucial technological component in this methodology is the digital dashboard or automated scoring platform. institutions can employ software solutions that compile bsc data, generate real-time analytics, and present results in a user-friendly interface. these dashboards allow administrators to compare teacher preparedness across departments, identify patterns, and allocate resources for training accordingly. for teachers, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 69 | p a g e dashboard serves as a reflective tool that highlights areas of strength and indicates where professional growth is needed. the use of digital platforms also enhances transparency and allows for longitudinal tracking, supporting institutional research and accreditation processes [2]. beyond evaluation, bsc implementation fosters a culture of continuous improvement. teachers who receive regular, structured feedback can set short-term and long-term goals, align with institutional values, and tailor their professional learning. institutions can design individual development plans (idps) informed by bsc results, facilitating targeted workshops, peer mentoring, or online certification courses. the cyclical nature of the bsc— plan, monitor, analyze, improve—ensures that teacher preparedness evolves alongside educational demands. importantly, the system can be updated regularly to reflect changing curricula, new pedagogical technologies, and evolving student needs. a well-executed bsc also enhances institutional reputation by demonstrating commitment to quality and accountability. accreditation bodies increasingly require evidence of staff competence and development. by institutionalizing bsc metrics, universities and colleges can provide verifiable documentation of their teacher evaluation mechanisms. furthermore, it promotes equity in evaluation, as all educators are assessed based on transparent, standardized criteria rather than subjective impressions. challenges in bsc implementation must also be addressed. these include resistance from staff unfamiliar with data-driven evaluation, lack of training in interpreting performance metrics, and the potential for indicator inflation. to mitigate these risks, institutions must invest in capacity building, offering training sessions, pilot programs, and feedback loops before full-scale implementation. involving teachers in the co-creation of metrics also improves relevance and ownership, minimizing resistance and enhancing system efficacy [5]. another critical advantage of using the balanced scorecard (bsc) in evaluating teacher preparedness is its ability to bridge qualitative evaluation with quantifiable metrics, thereby resolving one of the longstanding challenges in educational assessment: how to objectively measure complex professional behaviors. traditional evaluations often rely on subjective judgments or vague criteria such as "good communication" or "classroom engagement." the bsc framework addresses this by converting such abstract concepts into observable indicators—for instance, the number of student-centered learning strategies implemented per semester, frequency of student formative feedback, or diversity of teaching resources used. by doing so, the scorecard brings structure and clarity to the evaluation process, allowing both teachers and institutions to define excellence not by opinion, but by evidence-based benchmarks [4]. соnсlusiоn the adoption of balanced scorecards as a technology for evaluating teacher preparedness marks a significant advancement in educational quality management. by transforming american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 70 | p a g e abstract competencies into measurable indicators and aligning evaluation with strategic institutional goals, bsc empowers both educators and administrators. the framework provides a multidimensional, transparent, and participatory method for monitoring and improving teaching effectiveness. as educational landscapes continue to evolve, tools like the bsc are indispensable in ensuring that teachers remain adaptive, skilled, and aligned with future-oriented learning. for maximum impact, the bsc must be supported by digital infrastructure, professional development resources, and a culture that values datainformed decision-making. when effectively implemented, it becomes not just a tool for assessment but a catalyst for pedagogical excellence. rеfеrеnсеs 1. kaplan, r. s., & norton, d. p. (2016). the balanced scorecard: translating strategy into action. harvard business press. 2. childress, s. (2009). managing for results in america’s great city schools. the broad foundation. 3. ferreira, a., & otley, d. (2019). the design and use of performance management systems: an extended framework for analysis. management accounting research, 20(4), 263–282. 4. leithwood, k., & jantzi, d. (2006). transformational school leadership for largescale reform: effects on students, teachers, and their classroom practices. school effectiveness and school improvement, 17(2), 201–227. 5. sadler, d. r. (2019). formative assessment and the design of instructional systems. instructional science, 18(2), 119–144. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 1 | p a g e methodology of teaching visual arts lessons in school education sherov dilshod reyimberganovich associate professor, department of art studies, urgench state pedagogical institute rahimov hamro amanbayevich lecturer, department of art studies, urgench state pedagogical institute abstract: this article provides a comprehensive analysis of the theoretical and practical foundations, pedagogical approaches, methodological techniques, and assessment systems in teaching visual arts. the study explores didactic principles (graduality, activeness, individualization, integration), innovative pedagogical technologies (multimedia, digital graphic software, interactive tasks), as well as methods of integrating elements of national cultural heritage into art lesson methodologies. the practical section includes examples of lesson plans for different age groups, creative projects, assessment rubrics, and guidelines for organizing student portfolios. the article serves as a practical guide for teachers, methodologists, and graduate students specializing in art education. keywords: visual arts, methodology, lesson plan, creative project, assessment, digital technology, portfolio, aesthetic education, individualization. introduction the subject of visual arts plays a crucial role in shaping students’ aesthetic worldview, creative thinking, and visual perception in school education. such education, starting from preschool and continuing through higher levels, forms the basis of aesthetic pedagogy. in today’s global and technological context, teaching visual arts should not be limited to traditional drawing and painting skills but should also cultivate multimodal thinking, design-oriented approaches, and the ability to solve creative problems. this article seeks to answer the following questions: how should lessons be planned based on objectives and tasks? how can traditional and innovative methods be integrated effectively? which assessment system best reflects a student’s creative growth? how can elements of national culture be meaningfully incorporated into lessons? american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 2 | p a g e based on these questions, the article offers practical recommendations aimed at improving teaching methodology. the overall goal of visual arts education is to develop students’ aesthetic taste, enhance creative thinking and visual perception, and foster practical artistic skills. these goals are achieved through the following tasks: • introducing expressive means of art (line, shape, composition, color, light and shadow); • teaching practical techniques (graphics, acrylic, watercolor, pastel, collage, basics of ceramics); • organizing creative research and project-based activities; • integrating cultural heritage with principles of contemporary design; • implementing systems of assessment and self-assessment. the content of the lesson is divided into modules and blocks according to age levels: the primary stage (perceptual skills, basic shapes), the middle stage (composition, color theory, techniques), and the upper grades (design, animation, project work). at each stage, practical exercises should be combined with theoretical foundations — for example, in a color theory lesson, students are taught not only how to mix colors but also the emotional impact of color. to ensure the effective organization of visual arts lessons, the following didactic principles play an essential role: • graduality – the level of difficulty increases step by step; • activeness – involving students in active creative processes (production, experimentation, discussion); • individualization – assigning tasks according to each student’s ability and interest; • integration – connecting the subject with other disciplines (history, biology, computer science); • reflection – analyzing one’s own work and tracking progress through a portfolio. a typical visual arts lesson consists of the following stages: 1. preparation (5–10 minutes): motivation, explanation of objectives, and demonstration of examples. 2. theoretical instruction (10–15 minutes): introduction of new topics, styles, and techniques. 3. practical work (20–45 minutes): main creative process with individualized teacher assistance. 4. reflection and evaluation (5–10 minutes): presentation of results, group discussion, and assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 3 | p a g e the total duration of lessons varies between 45 and 90 minutes, depending on the educational level. art materials must be prepared in advance, and safety rules should be clearly explained to students. group work encourages collaboration — students work together on problem-solving tasks, create large-scale compositions, or design projects. individual tasks, on the other hand, ensure personal artistic growth. the teacher should prepare differentiated tasks (easy, medium, advanced) and set realistic goals for each learner. today, digital tools such as photoshop, krita, and procreate, as well as interactive boards, 3d modeling, and vr/ar technologies, are widely used in art classes. these tools provide students with new expressive possibilities — allowing them to experiment safely, revise their works, and explore color and composition interactively. the project method encourages students to solve creative or practical problems through research and design thinking. in visual arts education, project-based learning allows learners to connect artistic skills with real-life contexts. examples of visual arts projects include: • “decorating the school environment” – designing interior or exterior art elements for the school space; • “illustrations dedicated to local culture” – creating artworks inspired by regional heritage and folklore; • “digital collage collection” – producing a digital portfolio that combines traditional and modern techniques. throughout the project process, students conduct research, create sketches, make artistic decisions, and present their final work in a defense or exhibition format. such activities foster responsibility, independence, and teamwork. when working with students with special educational needs, it is necessary to adapt teaching methods and materials to meet their capabilities. this may involve simplifying the task, reducing its scope, or providing additional support materials. the use of multisensory approaches — for example, emphasizing tactile experience (touch and texture) rather than purely visual aspects — helps stimulate creativity and engagement. below are examples of didactic techniques and practical lesson topics for different age groups: examples of topics and assignments (primary school level): “my family” – portrait and collage technique. objective: to learn to draw simple human figures and arrange them compositionally on the page. “changes in nature” – landscape in watercolor technique. objective: to explore color mixing and express light and atmosphere in painting. projects for middle school students: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 4 | p a g e “folk ornament – modern interpretation” – reworking traditional local ornamentation through collage or digital design. “my city” – architectural sketch and creation of a modular 3d object (using cardboard or digital modeling). projects for upper grades and specialized art students: “identity and design” – developing a brand identity inspired by national symbols and cultural motifs. “digital installation” – presenting a historical or cultural theme through video art or an ar project. sample 45-minute lesson plan (middle school level) topic: “nature around us – landscape composition” preparation (5 min): reviewing previous works, explaining lesson objectives. theory (10 min): introduction to composition concepts (foreground, middle ground, background) and basic perspective. practice (25 min): students sketch their own compositions; the teacher provides individual feedback. conclusion and reflection (5 min): presentation and short group evaluation of the works. the assessment process must be fair, transparent, and reflective of each student’s creative growth. evaluation should include both formative (ongoing) and summative (final) components. formative assessment guides students to improve their work, while summative assessment summarizes overall achievement. rubric elements may include: • content and concept (idea) • technique (execution) • composition • use of color • originality of idea • presentation quality each criterion can be scored on a 1–5 scale, where 5 points represent a strong, welldeveloped idea, clean technical execution, and harmonious color balance. a portfolio represents a collection of a student’s artworks that documents their creative development over time. it includes sketches, final works, and reflective notes such as: what i learned, what challenges i faced, and what i plan to improve in the future. the portfolio shows progress throughout the academic year and serves as an important basis for assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 5 | p a g e it allows teachers and students to analyze growth in creativity, technical skill, and personal expression. visual arts lessons also serve as an ideal platform for teaching national culture and traditions. by studying examples of folk crafts — such as woodcarving, pottery, textile design, and ornamentation — students gain a deeper understanding of their cultural identity and heritage. through project-based learning, they can explore local environments and historical landmarks within a social and cultural context. for instance, a project titled “historical places of my city” can encourage students to research, draw, and digitally represent cultural monuments of their hometown. furthermore, art education contributes to social and moral upbringing, fostering values such as cooperation, respect, patience, critical thinking, and aesthetic judgment. art activities not only develop technical and creative skills but also help shape wellrounded, culturally aware individuals. conclusion in conclusion, the methodology of teaching visual arts lessons is a comprehensive system that harmoniously combines didactic principles, innovative technologies, practical skills, and elements of national culture. for effective lesson organization, the teacher must be methodologically wellprepared, conduct classes based on project-oriented learning, make purposeful use of digital tools, and implement an assessment system aimed at developing each student’s individual abilities. the use of portfolios, rubrics, and formative assessment helps accurately monitor the student’s creative growth and provides opportunities for self-reflection and improvement. integrating elements of national culture into the educational process plays a key role in nurturing students with a strong national identity and a developed sense of aesthetic taste. thus, visual arts education not only teaches artistic techniques but also contributes to the moral, cultural, and creative development of the younger generation, fostering individuals who appreciate both their heritage and modern artistic expression. references 1. ministry of education of the republic of uzbekistan. model curriculum for visual arts, tashkent, 2023. 2. to‘xtayev a. methodology of teaching visual arts. tashkent: o‘qituvchi, 2018. 3. tolstov s.p. ancient khorezm. moscow, 1948. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 6 | p a g e 4. pugachenkova g.a., rtveladze e.v. art of central asia. moscow, 1985. 5. sobirova m. digital technologies and modern design pedagogy. tashkent: tdpu, 2023. 6. unesco. arts education policy review, 2020. 7. scientific articles of the state institute of fine arts and design named after kamoliddin behzod, 2021–2024. 8. qodirov a. history of uzbek visual art. tashkent, 2008. 9. sherov dilshod reyimberganovich. effective methods for organizing students' independent learning sessions. american journal of research in humanities and social sciences volume: 33. february-2025. plano, texas, usa issn:2832-8019 sjif:7.867 jif:9.445 https://americanjournal.org/index.php/ajrhss/article/view/2734 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 120 | p a g e textual study of the manuscript copies of the work “majmuat ur-rasoil” (based on manuscript copy number 10626) kattaev pulat azamovich independent researcher of alisher navo’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature kattayevpulat@gmail.com abstract: at the end of the 15th century, in the 16th century, along with a number of political changes, a unique literary environment emerged in central asia. in this regard, the timurid rulers, who constantly sought to ensure the gathering of the country’s creators, and the shaibanis in the later stages, left a mark in the history of literature as the biggest patrons of the creators. as a result of the efforts of these dynasties, the establishment of a new school of creativity led to the creation of many works. especially, the didactic works written in the sufi tradition have not lost their relevance to this day. it is included in the work “majmuat ur-rasoil”, which includes 29 treatises written in a mystical-didactic spirit. it is noteworthy that until the creation of the “majmuat ur-rasoil” collection, there was no collection or anthоlоgy that cоmprehensivеly dоcumеntеd the literary environment of central asia or its mysticаl pеrspеctivеs. from this point of view, it can be said that the information about the life and work of jalaluddin kosoniy dahbedi is given a place in this work, which indicates the special place of the poet in this literary environment. taking into account the above, this article provides brief overview of the textual research of the base manuscript copies of the work “majmuat ur-rasoil”. keywords: literary environment, jaloliddin kosoniy, majmuat ur-rasoil, treatise, manuscript, textual research. introduction it is undeniable that the 15th-16th centuries were of special importance in the history and gradual development of uzbek classical literature. literary atmosphere is considered one of the most important aspects of the literature of this period. studies on the history of literature provide information about the existence of three literary environments in the history of our literature in this century1. they are literary environments of kokand, khorezm and bukhara. a literary environment еmеrgеs undеr the influеncе оf prоminеnt pоets and writers living and creating in a spеcific rеgiоn. its formation is closely related to the activities of great 1 abdullayev, v., history of uzbek literature. five roofs. 4th floor. -tashkent: science, 1980. b-384 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 121 | p a g e artists and creative schools established by them. for example, the literary environment of herat in the 15th century was created as a result of the work of artists such as lutfiy, navoiy, and jami, while the literary milieu of bukhara, khiva, and kokand appeared during the central asian khanates. the main part during the research, we aimed to study the manuscript sources of mahdumi azam dahbedi’s “majmuat ur-rasoil” collection. to implement this, the works of “majmuat urrasoil” available at the abu rayhon beruniy institute of oriental studies, in two parts. the first one focuses on describing the works of majmuat ur-rasoil attributed specifically to mahdumi azam. the second part includes a textual analysis of majmuat ur-rasoil works not authored by mahdumi azam dahbedi, as well as an exploration of their significance. it was found that there are 23 manuscripts known as “majmuat ur-rasoil” in the main manuscript fund, some of which have no author’s name, some of which were written by other writers. during the research, only “majmuat ur-rasoil” belonging to mahdumi azam’s pen was extracted from these manuscripts, and the next stage was the principle of restoring the reliable text of the multi-copy manuscripts. for this purpose, first the existing sources were classified, that is, they were divided into manuscripts and lithographs, and at the second stage, the classified sources were separated by dates. description of the manuscript 106262 this resource contains 29 treatises. it was copied in 1272 ah. it consists of 262 pages. the author of the manuscript is ahmad ibn mawlana jaloliddin khojagi kosoniy, who passed away (hij: 949 or 956). the inscription is written in nasta’liq on local coarse paper, with dimensions of 15*26 cm. the 1st treatise. اسرار النکاح رساله در it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی جعل النکاح سنه لالنامالخ the 2nd treatise. رساله سماعیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی خلق االنسان من صلصال کا انفحار... اما بعد سبب تأیف این نسخه آن بودکه الخ the 3rd treatise. رساله وجودیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی اعطی االنسان وجودا الخ location in the work is pp. 23a-31b. 2 institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruni, main fund. inv 10626 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 122 | p a g e the 4th treatise. السالطینرساله تنبیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل ربالعالمین والصلوة والسالم علی رسوله محمد و آله اجماعین: الخ location in the work is pp. 32a-41b. the 5th treatise. رساله اداب السالکین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی خلق االنسان المعرفت النفسی الخ location in the work is pp. 41a-68b. the 6th treatise. رسالهٔ بقأیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: واالثام الخالحمدهلل الزی غافر الزنوب location in the work is pp. 68a-81b. the 7th treatise. رساله نصیحت السالکین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: حمد بیحد و ثنای بیعدد خدأ ر اجل location in the work is pp. 81a-94b. the 8th treatise. الوجه فی الدارین رساله سواد it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی نور قلوب العارفین یانور جماله الخ location in the work is pp. 95a-100b. the 9th treatise. رساله علمیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: قوله تبارک و تعالی ان هللا بالناس وروف رحیم حمد بیحد مر آن علمی را سزدکه الخ location in the work is pp. 100b-119a. the 10th treatise. رساله ولد سرابیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: صورته الخ الحمدهلل الزی حلق آدم علی location in the work is pp. 119b-122b. the 11th treatise. رساله نفحات السالکین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی ظهر نفوس السالکین بتجلیات نفحات اسمأ الخ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 123 | p a g e location in the work is pp. 122b-132a. the 12th treatise. رساله ذکر it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی اظهر عیون الحکمتة والمعرفة فی قلوب المحلصین الخ location in the work is pp. 132b-142a. the 13th treatise. رساله سلسله الصدیقین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی انزل من القر آن ماهو شفأ و رحمت للمومنین الخ location in the work is pp. 142a-148b. the 14th treatise. رساله مر آت الصفا ٔ it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: قال داود یارب لم خلقت الخلق قال هللا تبارک و تعالی الخ location in the work is pp. 148b-151b. the 15th treatise. رساله احوال العلمأ وامرا ٔ it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: حمد پاک از جان پاک آن پاک را الخ location in the work is pp. 152a-164b. the 16th treatise. رساله کل و نوروز it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: حمد بسیار و ثنای بیشمار خدا یرا عزوجل الخ location in the work is pp. 165a-171b. the 17th treatise. معراج العاشقینرساله it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی حلق االنسان لمشاهدة حماله و جالله الخ location in the work is pp. 171b-192a. the 18th treatise. رساله مرشد السالکین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل ربالعالمین والصلوة والسالم علی رسوله محمد... اما بعد الخ location in the work is pp. 192a-195a. the 19th treatise. رساله فتح نامه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی جعلی آدم خلیفته فی االرض الخ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 124 | p a g e location in the work is pp. 195a-198b. the 20th treatise. رساله بابوریة it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: حمد بسیار و ثنای بیشمار خدا یرا جلت غظمته که الخ location in the work is pp. 198b-210b. the 21st treatise. رساله تنبیه العلما ٔ it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی جعلنا من امته محمد علیه الصلوة و السالم الخ location in the work is pp. 211a-216a. the 22nd treatise. رساله فنأ یه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: قال رسول هللا ٓعم الدنیا دار الفنأ الخ location in the work is pp. 216b-221a. the 23rd treatise. رساله شیبیه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی حلقکم من ضعف ثم جعل من بعد ضعف قوة الخ location in the work is pp. 221a-225a. the 24th treatise. رساله آداب الصدیقین it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: خدایرا که سینه آدم را کنجینه کنج ذات شریف خود کردانید الخسپاس بیحد ستأ ش بیعدد location in the work is pp. 225a-233a. the 25th treatise. رساله کنج نامه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: خلقت الخلق الخ الحمدهلل الزی جعل آدم خلیفة فی االرض... قال داود یارب لم location in the work is pp. 232b-234b. the 26th treatise. رساله شرح ابیات it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الذي طهر قلوب الطالبین و العاشقین بنوبتحلیت اسمأ ه الخ location in the work is pp. 244a-250a. the 27th treatise. رساله بیان سلسله it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی حلق االنسان... اما بعد سبب تالیف این نسخه آن بودکه محب و محلص الخ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 125 | p a g e location in the work is pp. 250a-254b. the 28th treatise. رساله چهار کلمه it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: بدان ایطالب صادق که حضرت خواجکان الخ location in the work is pp. 254b-256b. the 29th treatise. رساله بطیخیة it begins with the traditional praise, followed by the basmala: الحمدهلل الزی انزل علی عبدهالکتاب... اما بعد قال النبی ٓعم الخ location in the work is pp. 256b-262b. conclusion to sum up, the manuscript copies of the work “majmuat al-rasoil” attributed to dahbedi, hold a significant place in the history of central asian islamic literature and sufi teachings. this work is distinguished by the fact that it embodies mystical teachings, moral advice and modern scientific and analytical thoughts. during the research, the differences between the manuscript copies were identified and the editorial work on the texts was examined. the textual research of these manuscripts revealed the following important aspects: publication history of the texts: it was found that the manuscripts were copied at different times and places, and there are differences in writing styles, language features, and even content. uniqueness of language and style: the combined use of arabic, persian and uzbek languages in the text shows that it has a high scientific and literary value. the state of preservation of manuscripts: the state of preservation of manuscripts and their adaptation to modern scientific research are of great importance. as a result of the research, the scientific-theoretical analysis of the manuscripts of “majmuat al-rasoil” makes a significant contribution to the efforts to study the islamic cultural heritage, present it to the general public, and preserve it for future generations. references: 1. abdullayev, v., history of uzbek literature. five roofs. 4th floor. -tashkent: science, 1980. b-384. 2. institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruniy, main fund. inv 2352 3. institute of oriental studies named after abu rayhan beruniy, main fund. inv 10626. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 40 | p a g e the linguocultural connotations of american dialects qozaqova ma'rifat mahamadali qizi senior lecturer, department of english language namangan state university, abstract this article analyzes the linguocultural connotations of american english dialects based on variationist linguistics and sociolinguistics theories. dialects are examined not only as regional variants of the language but also as reflections of social identity, stereotypes, and cultural values within society. the article thoroughly explores the phonetic, lexical, and grammatical features of dialects such as southern american english, african american vernacular english (aave), appalachian english, new york city english, chicano english, and others, focusing on their cultural connotations, including regional pride, ethnic solidarity, social stigmatization, and historical resilience. from a linguocultural perspective, the role of dialects in shaping identity and reflecting power dynamics in society is emphasized, drawing on seminal works like william labov's sociolinguistic stratification studies. the study predicts the transformation of these connotations under the influence of globalization, digital media, and migration, highlighting issues of linguistic justice and cultural preservation. drawing on uzbek linguocultural theories, the article underscores the dialectical relationship between language and culture, offering comparative insights into multilingual identities. keywords: american dialects, linguocultural connotations, southern english, aave, appalachian dialect, new york city english, chicano english, sociolinguistics, social identity, stereotypes, linguoculturology, code-switching, ethnic dialects. introduction american english dialects represent a complex phenomenon at the intersection of linguistics and cultural studies, serving not only as regional variants of the language but also as mirrors of social identity, stereotypes, and cultural values within society. from a linguocultural perspective, dialects embody the connotative layers of meaning embedded in language units within a cultural context, revealing the "cultural codes" that reflect power dynamics, ethnic identity, and social stratification in society. this discipline, which explores the dialectical relationship between language and culture, allows for the analysis of dialects not only from a structural perspective but also within ethnolinguistic and sociolinguistic contexts, as they reflect a people's inner world and cultural heritage. the dialects of american english form a multifaceted linguistic landscape shaped since the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 41 | p a g e colonial era, with immigration, social migration, and cultural assimilation playing significant roles. for instance, the influence of irish, scottish, and german languages in the 17th century shaped the phonetic and lexical diversity of these dialects, distinguishing them from british english and endowing them with unique cultural connotations. in contemporary research, through the lens of linguoculturology's connection to ethnolinguistics, dialects are viewed as "linguoculturemes"—complex units of language and culture that express national mentality and historical traditions. this article analyzes the linguocultural connotations of american dialects based on variationist linguistics (labov's theory) and sociolinguistics (trudgill's approach), thoroughly examining their role in shaping stereotypes and identity. this approach aligns with uzbek linguocultural theories, providing a foundation for studying language as a cultural phenomenon, as dialects serve not only as communication tools but also as symbols of cultural resistance and assimilation. furthermore, dialects challenge the myth of a monolithic "standard american english," highlighting how regional variations encode histories of migration, colonialism, and social upheaval, making them essential for understanding america's "melting pot" ethos. the historical evolution of american english dialects began in the 17th century with the linguistic migration of british colonies, where the influence of irish, scottish, and german languages was significantly evident, contributing to the phonetic and lexical diversity of dialects. modern american dialects, such as southern american english, exhibit phonetic features—such as the monophthongization of diphthongs (southern drawl) and vowel elongation—that convey cultural connotations reflecting the "slow and hospitable" rhythm of southern culture. southern dialect, prevalent in southern states like alabama and mississippi, is associated with a "warm, friendly, and traditional" cultural image. however, this connotation often contrasts with negative stereotypes, such as being perceived as a marker of "low education," "rurality," or even "racial segregation," leading to social discrimination. sociolinguistic studies, such as labov's work on new york dialects extended to regional biases, demonstrate that listeners tend to rate speakers of southern dialects as intellectually inferior, influencing preconceived judgments in employment, education, and political spheres. for example, experimental research shows that even when content is identical, southern-accented speech is rated lower in status but higher in sociality, perpetuating biases that trace back to post-civil war cultural divides. simultaneously, the southern dialect is a vital element of cultural heritage, reinforcing regional identity through southern literature (e.g., william faulkner’s works) and music (country, bluegrass), enabling its use as a tool of "cultural resistance." for instance, the pronoun "y'all" (you all) emphasizes collectivism in society, while idioms like "fixin' to" (about to) evoke a laid-back temporal philosophy rooted in agrarian life. from a linguocultural perspective, when studied as a "linguocultureme," the southern dialect reflects both the historical traumas of southern culture (e.g., the civil war) and its positive values (e.g., hospitality), transforming it into a "vocal memory" of national culture. recent american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 42 | p a g e sociophonetic trends indicate a potential "southern shift" in vowel pronunciation, signaling ongoing evolution amid urbanization. african american vernacular english (aave) is one of the most complex and linguoculturally rich dialects in america, shaped by the era of slavery, jazz, and hip-hop movements, making it a central element of ethnic identity. aave’s grammatical features— such as the "zero copula" (i ø working – i am working) or "habitual be" (she be singing – she is always singing)—highlight the rhythmic and expressive nature of the language, reflecting cultural connotations of "ethnic solidarity" and "cultural richness" while bearing traces of african languages' prosodic influence. however, this dialect is often stigmatized as "substandard" or "inarticulate," leading to discrimination against its speakers in professional and academic contexts. for instance, in legal proceedings, aave speakers’ testimonies are deemed less credible, and in schools, pressure to conform to "standard english" intensifies cultural assimilation. from a linguocultural perspective, aave plays a significant role in identity formation: it serves as a symbol of "in-group unity" within african american communities, allowing code-switching to standard american english, though this process reveals the psychological pressure of cultural assimilation. research, such as geneva smitherman’s studies, confirms that aave’s cultural connotations, alongside negative stereotypes (e.g., "low intellect" or "aggressive"), are being positively reinterpreted through musical and literary heritage (e.g., toni morrison and zora neale hurston’s works), demonstrating the dialect’s transformative potential in society. for instance, in hip-hop culture, aave serves as a globalized tool of "cultural resistance," influencing gen z slang and social media, where terms like "lit" or "cap" originate from aave's expressive lexicon. its creole origins from west african substrates underscore resilience, turning linguistic marginalization into a badge of cultural innovation. the appalachian dialect, prevalent in the appalachian mountains (kentucky, tennessee), conveys "ancient and isolated" cultural connotations through its lexical richness (e.g., "y'all" – you all, "afeared" – afraid, "holler" – hollow) and syntactic features (double negatives: i ain’t got none), reflecting the influence of scottish-irish folklore. this dialect is often associated with the "hillbilly" stereotype—poverty, backwardness, and low education—reinforced by media and popular culture (e.g., the film deliverance or related series), resulting in social stigmatization, particularly in urban settings. however, the appalachian dialect also functions as a symbol of cultural resistance and regional pride, preserving its linguistic richness through folklore and literature (e.g., ron rash and silas house’s works). for instance, the verb "reckon" (to think) reflects the pragmatic philosophy of appalachian culture, while unique terms like "poke" (paper bag) or "farlarn" (far away) evoke a deep connection to the mountainous terrain and oral traditions older than shakespearean english. sociolinguistic analysis reveals that the dialect’s connotations reflect social stratification: while symbolizing "cultural isolation," it also highlights the pressure to conform to standard english in the context of globalization, demonstrating the dynamic nature of language and its study as a "logoepisteme" in linguoculturology—a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 43 | p a g e linguistic preservation of cultural memory. efforts to combat stereotypes emphasize the dialect's diversity, revealing a history of cultural change rather than a static "rude mountain speech." other significant dialects, such as new york city english and midwestern english, reflect urban culture and immigration influences through their connotations. new york city english is perceived as "fast and aggressive" (non-rhotic pronunciation and terms like "cawfee" for coffee), reinforcing a cosmopolitan identity but also linked to the negative stereotype of "urban violence," influenced by italian and jewish immigration’s lexical traces. william labov's seminal 1966 study on the social stratification of (r) in new york department stores illustrated how post-vocalic /r/ realization correlates with class and style, marking higher-status speakers as rhotic and lower-status as non-rhotic, a pattern that persists in ethnic varieties like puerto rican english. this dialect's evolution over 50 years shows resilience amid assimilation, with features like topicalization in ethnic speech reflecting multicultural fusion. midwestern english, on the other hand, carries a "simple and reliable" connotation, serving as a symbol of america’s "middle class," with its "midwest nice" trait emphasizing hospitality. the common feature of these dialects is their role in shaping social identity, aligning with variationist linguistics theory, which views language as a mirror of power dynamics in society, where immigration and urbanization accelerate dialect evolution. for example, the new york term "schmear" (cream cheese for bagels) carries the cultural connotation of jewish heritage, while midwestern phrases like "ope" (excuse me) embody polite interruption norms. an emerging dialect worth noting is chicano english, spoken primarily by mexican americans in the southwest, which blends english with spanish influences to form a distinct ethnic variety. phonetically, it features vowel shifts like the california-like "tuhdaeh" for "today," and lexically incorporates spanglish elements such as "parquear" (to park), reflecting bilingual code-switching as a cultural strategy for identity negotiation. linguoculturally, chicano english embodies resilience against assimilation pressures, serving as a marker of "chicano" pride in barrios, where it encodes socioeconomic histories of migration and labor. studies highlight its structural equivalence to other english dialects, yet it faces stereotypes of "broken english," underscoring interlingualism as a dynamic response to geo-historical marginalization. in media and discourse, it fosters community solidarity, transforming potential stigma into a vibrant expression of hybrid identity. in conclusion, the linguocultural connotations of american dialects highlight the communicative, social, and cultural functions of language: while they may perpetuate discrimination through stereotypes, they serve as a means of preserving identity and cultural heritage. contemporary research highlights cultural differences through lexical and grammatical variations (e.g., the american english form "gotten" or idiomatic expressions like "take the bull by the horns" – to tackle a difficult task), portraying language as a "cultural melting pot," studied in linguoculturology through the concept of "concept"— the expression of cultural experience and associations through language. under the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 44 | p a g e influence of globalization and digital media (social networks, netflix series), dialect connotations are being reshaped: for instance, aave’s global spread via tiktok mitigates negative stereotypes, while the southern dialect’s "exotic" image is reinforced through tourism and media, and chicano english gains visibility in latinx pop culture. future research on these connotations is crucial for ensuring linguistic justice and cultural diversity, aligning with uzbek linguocultural approaches to provide a foundation for comparative analysis of uzbek and american cultures. ultimately, american dialects, at a high scholarly level, should be regarded not merely as variants but as critical indicators of cultural dynamics in society, encouraging the evaluation of language as a tool for preserving and transforming cultural heritage amid ongoing sociolinguistic shifts. references 1. qo‘ziyev umidjon. linguoculturology: methodological guide. namangan: namangan state university, 2021. – 45 p. 2. mamatov a.e. modern linguistics: textbook. tashkent: uzbekistan national university press, 2019. – 150 p. 3. qozaqova, m. (2025). amerika dialektlarining evolutsiyasi va tasnifi. в theoretical aspects in the formation of pedagogical sciences (т. 4, выпуск 10, сс. 200–205) 4. altinboyev nuriddin abdumannonovich. the concept in modern linguistics // oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences. – 2020. – no. 1. – pp. 45-52. 5. xolmatov sh. fundamentals of linguoculturology. tashkent: fan publishing, 2018. – 120 p. 6. to‘xtaxo‘jayev sh. language and culture: linguocultural analysis. samarkand: samarkand state university, 2022. – 89 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 111 | p a g e on τ-bounded spaces karimov sardor yashinovich assistant at the department of mathematics and natural sciences, almalyk branch, tashkent state technical university email: mr_man89@mail.ru abstract: in this article, it has been proven that τ-bounded spaces, if they satisfy the t2 (hausdorff space) condition, are also t3 (regular space) but not necessarily t4 (normal space), with a counterexample provided. additionally, the relationship between local weak density and local density has been examined. keywords: τ-bounded space, t2 (hausdorff space), t3 (regular space), t4 (normal space), local weak density, local density. introduction here τ is cardinal number. definition 1. a topological space (𝑋, 𝜏) is called 𝜏-bounded if the closure of any subset of the space, whose cardinality does not exceed 𝜏, is compact. definition 2. in topology, compactness means that from any open cover of a set, a finite subcover can be chosen. definition 3. a topological space is called t2 (hausdorff space) if, for any two distinct points, there exist non-intersecting open sets separating them. that is, for each 𝑥 ≠ 𝑦, there exist open sets 𝑈 and 𝑉 such that 𝑥 ∈ 𝑈, 𝑦 ∈ 𝑉 , and 𝑈 ∩ 𝑉 = ∅. definition 4. a topological space is called t3 (regular space) if, for any closed set and a point not belonging to it, there exist disjoint open sets separating them. that is, for each 𝑥 ∈ 𝑈 and 𝐴 ⊆ 𝑉, and 𝑈 ∩ 𝑉 = ∅ and 𝑈 and 𝑉 are open sets such that 𝑉 covers 𝐴. definition 5. a set 𝐷 ⊆ 𝑋 is said to be dense around a point 𝑥 ∈ 𝑋 if, for every open neighborhood 𝑈 of 𝑥, we have 𝑈 ∩ 𝐷 ≠ ∅. in other words, a set is locally dense if every open set contains at least one point from the dense set. definition 6. a set 𝐴 ⊆ 𝑋 is said to be locally weakly dense around a point 𝑥 ∈ 𝑋 if, for every open neighborhood of 𝑥, there exists a smaller dense subset. theorem 1: if (𝑋, 𝜏) is a 𝜏-bounded and t2 (hausdorff) space, then it is also t3 (regular). that is, for any closed set and a point outside it, there exist disjoint open sets separating them. 𝜏-boundedness requires that the closure of any subset, whose cardinality does not exceed 𝜏, is compact. this means that if a set is limited in size, its closure will be compact. this property is crucial because compact sets and their characteristics allow the separation of closed sets and points in a t3 space. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 112 | p a g e we know that one of the properties of hausdorff spaces is that compact sets are closed, and they can also be separated from points. therefore, any compact set and point can be separated. now, let is consider the space being 𝜏-bounded. if we are given a closed set 𝐴 and a point 𝑥 ∉ 𝐴, we take the subset of 𝐴 whose cardinality does not exceed 𝜏 (or the set itself, if it is small). since the space is 𝜏-bounded, the closure of this set will be compact. since the set is compact, we can use the hausdorff property to find disjoint open sets separating 𝐴 and the point 𝑥. the hausdorff property allows us to find open sets 𝑈 containing 𝑥 and 𝑉 containing 𝐴 such that: 𝑥 ∈ 𝑈𝑥, 𝐴 ⊆ 𝑉𝐴, 𝑈 ∩ 𝑉 = ∅ this satisfies the regularity (t3) condition. thus, if a 𝜏-bounded space satisfies the t2 (hausdorff) condition, it will also satisfy the t3 (regular) condition, meaning any closed set and point outside it can be separated by disjoint open sets. next, we will consider a counterexample showing that a 𝜏-bounded space satisfying the t2 (hausdorff space) condition does not necessarily satisfy the t4 (normal space) condition. let us examine the product space 𝑊 × 𝑊0 where 𝑊0 is the space of all countable ordinal numbers, and 𝑊 is the space of all ordinal numbers less than or equal to 𝑤1. it is known that 𝑊 and 𝑊0 are τ-bounded and satisfy the t2 (hausdorff) condition, but their product 𝑊 × 𝑊0 does not satisfy the normal space condition. thus, a space satisfying the t2 (hausdorff) condition does not necessarily satisfy the t4 (normal space) condition. theorem 2. if (𝑋, 𝜏) is 𝜏-bounded space, then 𝑙𝑑𝑋 = 𝑙𝑤𝑑𝑋. proof: it is known that in a 𝜏-bounded space, the closure of any subset whose cardinality does not exceed 𝜏 is compact. this means that sets with limited cardinality in such spaces possess compactness properties. local weak density means that for any point 𝑥 ∈ 𝑋, there exists a smaller dense subset around the point. this implies that for any open neighborhood 𝑈 of 𝑥, there exists a dense subset 𝐷 ⊆ 𝑈. thus, if a set 𝐴 is locally weakly dense, we can find smaller dense subsets in every open neighborhood of any point. now, we move on to proving local density. the meaning of local density is that within any open neighborhood, the set itself is dense. if 𝐴 ⊆ 𝑋 is locally weakly dense, then within every open neighborhood, smaller dense subsets can be found. 𝜏-boundedness ensures that the closure of any subset with cardinality not exceeding 𝜏 is compact. thus, if we find dense subsets within smaller parts of 𝐴, the closure of these subsets will be compact. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 113 | p a g e by finding dense parts within any open neighborhood, we ensure that 𝐴 itself is dense. this shows that local weak density actually guarantees local density because smaller dense subsets can be found within any open neighborhood, making the whole set dense. thus, 𝑙𝑑𝑋 = 𝑙𝑤𝑑𝑋. references 1. o. okunev, "the minitightness of products," topology and its applications, vol. 208, 2016, pp. 10-16. 2. r. engelking, general topology, heldermann verlag, berlin, 1989. 3. nodirbek mamadaliev, sardor karimov, "on τ-bounded spaces," problems of modern mathematics, 70th anniversary of a.a. borubaev, june 15-19, 2021. 4. adilbek zaitov, sardor karimov, "on the weak density of τ-bounded spaces," modern problems of analysis, june 2-3, 2023, karshi. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 36 | p a g e the role of innovative pedagogical technologies in developing musical culture in general education schools nuratdinova almagul bazarbay qizi intern teacher at karakalpak state university abstract musical culture plays a vital role in shaping students’ aesthetic appreciation, emotional intelligence, and creative potential. in today’s globalized and rapidly digitized world, traditional music education methods are insufficient to fully engage students and meet their developmental needs. this article explores the role of innovative pedagogical technologies in fostering musical culture within general education schools. it highlights the integration of digital tools, interactive methods, and cross-disciplinary approaches, while also addressing challenges and future perspectives in adapting music education to contemporary realities. kеywоrds: innovative pedagogy, musical culture, music education, general education schools, digital technologies, creativity. introduction music education has long been recognized as a fundamental component of holistic development in general education. beyond teaching performance skills, music serves as a vehicle for cultural transmission, identity formation, and the cultivation of emotional intelligence. however, with the rapid advancement of technology and the diversification of learning styles, traditional methods of teaching music are being reconsidered. innovative pedagogical technologies now provide opportunities to not only preserve but also enrich musical culture in schools. the introduction of multimedia platforms, digital notation, virtual instruments, and interactive learning systems has transformed the educational process, making music more accessible, engaging, and relevant for students of the 21st century. mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds research has increasingly emphasized the importance of adapting music pedagogy to technological and societal changes. scholars such as burnard (2012) argue that music education must embrace creativity and innovation to remain meaningful in the digital age. ruthmann and mantie (2017) highlight the role of digital technologies in reimagining musical practices in schools, where traditional boundaries between teacher and student american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 37 | p a g e roles are blurred through collaborative learning. in the context of general education, juntunen and westerlund (2020) underline the importance of embedding music learning into broader cultural and social frameworks, ensuring inclusivity and relevance. in uzbekistan and other post-soviet contexts, scholars like karimova (2019) and mukhamedov (2021) stress that the modernization of music education requires blending traditional folk heritage with innovative teaching strategies, thereby fostering both national identity and global musical literacy. rеsults аnd disсussiоn the integration of digital technologies is perhaps the most visible innovation in contemporary music pedagogy. digital audio workstations (daws), interactive software, and online platforms allow students to create, edit, and share music independently. applications such as garageband, sibelius, and musescore facilitate composition and notation, empowering students to visualize their creative ideas instantly. virtual instruments provide access to diverse soundscapes, enabling experimentation beyond the limitations of physical classrooms. these tools enhance students’ technical skills while nurturing creativity and self-expression. innovative pedagogical technologies shift the focus from teacher-centered instruction to student-centered learning. gamification techniques, such as interactive quizzes, musicbased apps, and rhythm games, make the learning process more engaging and motivating. virtual reality (vr) and augmented reality (ar) experiences allow students to immerse themselves in concert performances, orchestral rehearsals, or historical recreations of musical epochs. this interactivity cultivates active participation, collaboration, and peer learning, aligning with contemporary constructivist educational theories. one of the core values of innovative pedagogy in music education is its ability to bridge traditional and modern cultural experiences. in general education schools, technology enables students to explore their national heritage—such as folk songs, maqom, or traditional instruments—alongside global musical genres. interactive databases and online archives provide access to diverse repertoires, fostering intercultural dialogue and broadening students’ worldviews. this dual focus strengthens cultural identity while encouraging respect for global diversity. music education enriched by innovative technologies goes beyond performance to encourage critical reflection and creative problem-solving. for example, project-based learning initiatives may involve composing music for films, analyzing soundscapes, or designing multimedia performances. such tasks develop analytical thinking, teamwork, and cross-disciplinary competencies. moreover, by engaging with real-life scenarios, students perceive music not as an isolated subject but as an integral part of their intellectual and cultural development. despite technological advances, the teacher remains central to cultivating musical culture in schools. teachers must act as facilitators and mentors, guiding students in navigating american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 38 | p a g e digital tools while ensuring that technology serves educational goals rather than distracting from them. professional development programs are essential to equip teachers with the skills to use technology effectively and to balance innovation with the preservation of artistic depth and authenticity. the integration of innovative pedagogical technologies in music education demonstrates significant benefits. students become more motivated, confident, and capable of independent learning. they develop not only technical skills but also aesthetic sensitivity and cultural awareness. at the same time, challenges such as unequal access to technology, the risk of superficial engagement, and the need for continuous teacher training must be addressed. successful implementation requires a balanced approach, where digital innovations complement rather than replace traditional pedagogical values. innovative pedagogical technologies in music education are not only tools of creativity but also powerful mechanisms for ensuring inclusivity. in many general education schools, students with physical, cognitive, or sensory disabilities have limited opportunities to participate in traditional music activities. digital instruments, adaptive software, and visual-audio applications make it possible for such students to engage actively in musicmaking. for example, eye-tracking devices or touch-sensitive tablets can substitute for conventional instruments, allowing students with mobility impairments to perform and compose. this inclusivity reinforces the social mission of education, where every learner can access the transformative power of musical culture. music education enriched by innovative technologies is no longer isolated within the arts; it increasingly interacts with other subjects. for instance, mathematical patterns are explored through rhythm and meter, while language skills are developed through songwriting and lyrical analysis. in science, sound waves, acoustics, and digital editing processes are connected to physics and technology. cross-curricular integration not only deepens subject knowledge but also develops transferable skills such as problem-solving, critical thinking, and creativity. this interdisciplinary dimension strengthens the role of music as a unifying cultural and educational force. innovative pedagogical technologies have opened new horizons for global collaboration in music education. through online platforms, students can participate in virtual choirs, compose collaboratively with peers from different countries, and share performances with global audiences. соnсlusiоn innovative pedagogical technologies hold immense potential for developing musical culture in general education schools. they democratize access to musical knowledge, foster creativity, and bridge traditional and modern cultural expressions. however, their success depends on thoughtful integration into the curriculum, professional development for teachers, and the cultivation of a balanced perspective that values both technological american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 39 | p a g e progress and cultural authenticity. by embracing these innovations, schools can ensure that music education continues to inspire, educate, and unite future generations. rеfеrеnсеs 1. burnard, p. musical creativities in practice. oxford: oxford university press, 2012. 2. ruthmann, s., & mantie, r. the oxford handbook of technology and music education. new york: oxford university press, 2017. 3. juntunen, m., & westerlund, h. “revisiting the socio-cultural foundations of music education.” philosophy of music education review, 28(1), 2020, pp. 3–21. 4. karimova, n. innovative approaches to music education in uzbekistan. tashkent: fan, 2019. 5. mukhamedov, b. “preservation of national musical heritage in modern education.” journal of central asian studies, 12(4), 2021, pp. 56–64. 6. webster, p. “technology and music learning.” journal of music, technology & education, 3(2-3), 2011, pp. 123–136. 7. savage, j. digital technology and music education: rethinking pedagogy in the 21st century. new york: routledge, 2013. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 67 | p a g e the role of zahiriddin muhammad's spiritual heritage in educating young people in a spirit of passion mamadjonova marvarid qurbonazarovna nizomiy nomidagi tdpu “ijtimoiy fanlar” kafedrasi dotsent v.b., f.f.d.(phd) abstract patriotism is a moral concept that refers to a person's love for his father, his passion for preserving him, his responsibility and duty to godly devotion. the development of any society is associated with a sense of patriotism in each individual. patriotism is the spiritual basis of the life of each state and is portrayed as the most important mobilizing force in the development of society in all aspects. [1]. introduction the feeling of godly devotion is first and foremost the memory of their ancestors, the remembrance and appreciation of their memory, the sensational observation of what is happening far and near, the constant devotion to the protection of godly devotion, the understanding that they are responsible for future generations. (matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) today's uzbek patriotism is a continuation of the creative work of our forefathers, who have changed the development of our people. the great historical heritage of our people is important in educating young people in a spirit of passion. the february 23, 2018, issue of the united nations declaration on the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women and the elimination of all forms of discrimination against women[2] is cited as one of the main objectives and objectives of educating in a spirit of holier and more. it is important to look at history to understand the fatherland and to feel the conversation with it. the work of zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad muhammad plays a unique role in educating young people in a spirit of loyalty to god, respecting our national values, a sense of urgency for the country's development, and fostering a strong civil position. our president, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, discuss the importance of understanding national history and advance the following ideas. "at a recent meeting of the security council, i talked about our grandfather zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad. shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go defeated 100,000 soldiers. could that be done at that time? no. what helped our grandfather? patriotism, pride, pride, intelligence." [3]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 68 | p a g e shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go went through a very complex way of life, struggle, and artistic work. he fought long and hard to preserve and strengthen the crisis-studded tyrians and to establish a large centralized state in the middle east. however, historical conditions did not allow this to happen. looking back on the spiritual heritage of babylon, most of his wrath and rubies are about godly devotion. the main themes of the watch tower publications index and the research guide for jehovah's witnesses are the lyrics of shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. the main source of this depressed mood is the land, the healing of the fatherland. they represent the torment of jews from godly devotion. rage occupies a large part of the poet's spiritual heritage. according to the theme of babylonian rage, there are many varieties. it contains both enthusiastic rages that reflect boiling love for life and poems full of regret and frustration. as a man who tastes the bitterness of the world, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go are philosophical. but more grief. this is because the poet lived far from his homeland. i turned yellow on the pilgrimage to the face of the flower, see, don't be merciful, o lolaruh, this chehrai zardim. you, o flower, have not laid your sarcophagus like a sarcophagus, i fell on my feet and cried out like a leafy treasure. like a flower in the flower of latofat, i went like a treasure trove of archi dahr gardens. when i was bleeding like a treasure trove, my face was covered with blood, spring color, bihamdiloh, i saved the nation itself. what a toledur mangakim, i can't be happy looking for, i searched for a number of notebooks in the falak euro. the definition of the nation is manga, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, in this world, i would pass myself out of the world. [4] in this rage of shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go, the father is healed. the poet paints a view of autumn in rage. this scenery speaks of the fate of the poet. the author's attitude and comments reinforce the healing and pain in the poem, the tragedy of separation from godly devotion. in the third byte of rage, a poet who walks from the garden of the world like a treasure leaf sincerely wants the tree of godly devotion to remain "green and blind" for a lifetime. i came in from this fat of the world and came out of it fat, no, my star of happiness was not found, the poet asks, "what kind of tolerance was it?" in the last byte of rage, shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go are with all their intensity. no poet could express the tragedy of disgust with god as impressively as shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go. self-sacrifice and patriotism are so tantalizing in the poet's personality that shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go believe that they are far from their country: tole's no has been a calamity to my soul, everything i turned into was an error. i laid my ground and turned to the indian question, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 69 | p a g e o lord netayin, what a hundred years old? [5] poet's rubies about the following feelings of god and the torment of separation from god leave a deep impression on the hearts of every reader. although he was king of india, he did not leave shaʹdrach, meʹshach and a·bedʹne·go until his last breath of healing. a man in gossip who does not remember a sucking man, a man of hard work who does not rejoice. my heart did not die joyfully in this strangeness, oh, a man who does not love gossip, of course. the same sad illustrations indicate the painful points of the poet, reflecting the fact that rage was born in a much more depressed mood. a person can find his bread here everywhere and eat his stomach. but nothing can replace the fatherland. living in the homeland is a real happiness. for us, the fatherland is the only one. in the hearts of everyone living in uzbekistan, there should be a sense of patriotism and patriotism. it is a great joy for all of us that we have lived in the society that our ancestors longed for. instead, it should be noted that the rise of our country's reputation and position in the world will cause each of us to have light on our cheeks, our heads high, and our women's standing. references 1. sh.m. abdurahman: we will continue our path of national development with determination and move it to a new phase. t.: "uzbekistan", 2017, pages 229-230 2. resolution of the cabinet of ministers no. 140 of 23.02.2018 "confirmation of the concept of educating young people in a spirit of holiness and patriotism". 3. "we have not been taught nebuchadnezzar or babylon" – shavkat mirziyoyev on national history [https://kun.uz/news/2020/01/20/ 4. zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad. zahiriddin_bobur_ziyouz_com 5. zahiriddin muhammad muhammad muhammad . covenant. published by jehovah's witnesses but now out of print. tashkent 2 0 0 8, 3-10 pages. https://kun.uz/news/2020/01/20/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 92 | p a g e remedies for breach of contract by the seller under the cisg aminjon qalandarov teacher of acca f4 corporate and business law international school of finance technology and science abstract the united nations convention on contracts for the international sale of goods (cisg) provides a comprehensive framework for addressing breaches of contract in international sales. as one of the most significant treaties in international commercial law, the cisg aims to promote uniformity and predictability in cross-border transactions. this article examines the remedies available to buyers when sellers breach their contractual obligations under the cisg, drawing on relevant provisions, case law, and scholarly interpretations. the discussion includes the obligations of the seller, the differentiation between fundamental and non-fundamental breaches, and the range of remedies such as specific performance, avoidance of the contract, price reduction, and damages. despite its comprehensive structure, the cisg faces challenges related to vagueness, interpretation issues, and the practical effectiveness of its remedies. keywords: cisg, breach of contract, seller obligations, international sales, contract avoidance, price reduction, damages, case law, uniformity, predictability, legal interpretation. introduction the cisg, also known as the vienna convention, was adopted on april 11, 1980, and came into force on january 1, 1988. it governs the formation of contracts for the international sale of goods, as well as the rights and obligations of the buyer and seller. the cisg applies automatically to contracts for the sale of goods between parties whose places of business are in different contracting states, unless the parties explicitly exclude its application. the primary objective of the cisg is to facilitate international trade by providing a uniform legal framework that reduces the uncertainties and complexities associated with crossborder transactions. the convention covers various aspects of international sales contracts, including the formation of contracts, obligations of the parties, and remedies for breach of contract (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). by establishing clear and consistent rules, the cisg aims to enhance the predictability and efficiency of international trade, thereby promoting global economic integration (ferrari, 2017). the cisg applies to contracts for the sale of goods between parties located in different states, provided both states are contracting parties to the convention. it does not apply to sales of goods for personal, family, or household use, or to sales of ships, aircraft, or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 93 | p a g e electricity (article 2, cisg). the convention also excludes certain types of sales, such as those involving securities, negotiable instruments, and money (article 2(d), cisg). one of the key features of the cisg is its opt-out mechanism. parties to an international sales contract can exclude the application of the cisg or modify its provisions by including an explicit clause in their contract (article 6, cisg). this flexibility allows parties to tailor the legal framework to their specific needs and preferences, while still benefiting from the convention's uniformity and predictability (huber & mullis, 2007). the cisg is divided into four parts: part i: sphere of application and general provisions (articles 1-13) this section defines the scope of the convention and its general principles. it also outlines the rules for interpreting the cisg and the formation of contracts. part ii: formation of the contract (articles 14-24) this section deals with the rules for offer and acceptance, including the requirements for a valid offer and the conditions under which an offer can be accepted. part iii: sale of goods (articles 25-88) this section addresses the substantive rights and obligations of the buyer and seller, including delivery, conformity of the goods, and the transfer of risk. it also covers the remedies available to both parties in case of a breach of contract. part iv: final provisions (articles 89-101) this section contains the final provisions, including the procedure for ratification, accession, and entry into force of the convention. the interpretation of the cisg is guided by the general principles outlined in article 7. according to article 7(1), the cisg should be interpreted with regard to its international character and the need to promote uniformity in its application. this means that courts and arbitral tribunals should consider the cisg's objectives and underlying principles, rather than relying solely on domestic legal concepts (schlechtriem & schwenzer, 2016). article 7(2) further provides that matters not expressly settled by the cisg should be resolved in accordance with the general principles on which the convention is based, or, in the absence of such principles, in conformity with the law applicable by virtue of the rules of private international law. this approach ensures that the cisg remains a coherent and comprehensive legal framework, capable of addressing a wide range of issues that may arise in international sales transactions (honnold & flechtner, 2021). relationship with domestic laws the cisg is intended to supersede national laws in the areas it governs, thereby creating a uniform legal framework for international sales transactions. however, the convention does not cover all aspects of sales contracts, and certain matters may still be governed by domestic laws. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 94 | p a g e for example, the cisg does not address issues such as the validity of the contract, the effect of the contract on the property in the goods sold, or the liability of the seller for death or personal injury caused by the goods. these matters are left to be determined by the applicable domestic law, as specified by the relevant rules of private international law (article 4, cisg). moreover, the cisg allows parties to opt out of its provisions or modify them by agreement. this means that parties can choose to apply a different legal framework to their contract, either in whole or in part. this flexibility allows parties to tailor the legal framework to their specific needs and preferences, while still benefiting from the convention's uniformity and predictability (article 6, cisg). obligations of the seller under the cisg under the cisg, the seller's primary obligations include delivering the goods, handing over any documents related to the goods, and ensuring that the goods conform to the contract. these obligations are outlined in articles 30 to 44 of the cisg, which collectively ensure that the seller fulfills their part of the contractual agreement in a manner that meets the buyer’s expectations and legal standards (schwenzer, 2016). delivery of goods article 31 of the cisg specifies the requirements for the delivery of goods. the seller must deliver the goods in accordance with the terms of the contract. this can be achieved in one of three ways: by placing the goods at the buyer's disposal at the seller's place of business, by handing them over to a carrier for transmission to the buyer, or by delivering them to a specific destination agreed upon in the contract. the method of delivery is typically determined by the contract's terms, which may specify the exact location and conditions under which the goods are to be delivered (mullis & huber, 2007). if the contract does not specify the place of delivery, the default rule is that the seller must place the goods at the buyer's disposal at the seller's place of business (article 31(a), cisg). if the contract involves carriage of the goods, the seller's obligation is fulfilled when the goods are handed over to the first carrier for transmission to the buyer (article 31(b), cisg). conformity of goods article 35 of the cisg outlines the seller's obligation to deliver goods that conform to the contract in terms of quantity, quality, and description. this conformity requirement is multifaceted: quantity and quality: the goods must match the quantity and quality stipulated in the contract. if the contract specifies certain quality standards or grades, the seller must ensure that the goods meet these standards (honnold & flechtner, 2021). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 95 | p a g e description: the goods must conform to the description provided in the contract. this includes any specifications regarding size, color, model, or other characteristics. fitness for purpose: the goods must be fit for any particular purpose that was expressly or implicitly made known to the seller at the time of the contract. if the buyer communicated a specific purpose for the goods, the seller is obligated to deliver goods that are suitable for that purpose (article 35(2)(b), cisg). packaging: the goods must be contained or packaged in the manner usual for such goods or, if there is no such usual manner, in a manner adequate to preserve and protect the goods (article 35(2)(d), cisg). the conformity requirement is crucial because it ensures that the buyer receives goods that are suitable for their intended use and meet the buyer’s expectations as set out in the contract. documents related to the goods under article 34 of the cisg, the seller must hand over any documents related to the goods as required by the contract. these documents may include: bills of lading: documents issued by the carrier acknowledging receipt of the goods for shipment. they serve as evidence of the contract of carriage and can be used to transfer ownership of the goods (ferrari, 2017). insurance policies: documents that provide evidence of insurance coverage for the goods during transit. the contract may require the seller to arrange and provide proof of insurance. certificates of origin: documents that certify the country where the goods were produced. these certificates may be required for customs clearance and to comply with trade agreements. the seller must ensure that these documents are delivered to the buyer in a timely manner to enable the buyer to take possession of the goods and fulfill any further obligations, such as clearing the goods through customs (lookofsky, 2020). if the documents are not delivered or are incorrect, the seller may be in breach of contract, giving the buyer grounds for a remedy. seller's obligation to assist the buyer the seller also has an obligation to provide any necessary assistance to the buyer to enable them to take delivery of the goods. this includes providing information and instructions related to the use, handling, and maintenance of the goods, especially if the goods are complex or require specific knowledge to operate (schwenzer, 2016). the seller's assistance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 96 | p a g e can also extend to facilitating any governmental or administrative formalities required for the export or import of the goods. remedies for non-conformity if the goods do not conform to the contract, the buyer has several remedies available under the cisg: specific performance: the buyer can require the seller to fulfill their contractual obligations by delivering goods that conform to the contract (article 46, cisg). avoidance of contract: the buyer can declare the contract avoided if the nonconformity constitutes a fundamental breach (article 49, cisg). price reduction: the buyer can reduce the price proportionately to the lack of conformity (article 50, cisg). damages: the buyer can claim damages for any loss suffered due to the non-conformity of the goods (article 74, cisg). the obligations of the seller under the cisg are designed to ensure that the buyer receives goods that meet their expectations and are suitable for their intended use. by specifying clear requirements for delivery, conformity, and documentation, the cisg provides a robust framework that helps facilitate international trade and minimize disputes. understanding these obligations is essential for sellers to comply with their contractual duties and for buyers to enforce their rights in case of a breach. breach of contract by the seller a breach of contract occurs when the seller fails to fulfill any of the obligations specified in the contract. the cisg distinguishes between fundamental breaches and non-fundamental breaches, with different remedies available for each. fundamental breach article 25 of the cisg defines a fundamental breach as a breach that results in such detriment to the buyer as substantially to deprive them of what they are entitled to expect under the contract, unless the party in breach did not foresee and could not have foreseen such a result. this definition is crucial because it establishes the threshold for the most severe type of breach, which allows the buyer to resort to more drastic remedies, such as contract avoidance. a fundamental breach must meet two primary criteria: substantial deprivation: the breach must result in a detriment that substantially deprives the buyer of what they were entitled to expect under the contract. this detriment american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 97 | p a g e is not merely a minor inconvenience or a small deviation from the contract terms but must affect the essence of the contract (lookofsky, 2020). for instance, if a seller delivers goods that are completely unusable for their intended purpose, this would typically constitute a fundamental breach. foreseeability: the detriment must have been foreseeable to the breaching party at the time of the contract's conclusion. if the breaching party could not have reasonably foreseen the substantial detriment caused by their breach, it does not qualify as a fundamental breach (schlechtriem & schwenzer, 2016). this foreseeability criterion ensures that sellers are only held to account for breaches that they could have anticipated and avoided. case law on fundamental breach in the case of delchi carrier spa v. rotorex corp., the court found a fundamental breach where the seller delivered compressors that were significantly below the performance standards required by the contract, substantially depriving the buyer of what they were entitled to expect. the court emphasized the substantial deprivation to the buyer and the foreseeability of such a detriment by the seller (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). non-fundamental breach a non-fundamental breach is any breach that does not meet the criteria for a fundamental breach. while these breaches still involve a failure to comply with the contract, they do not result in substantial deprivation or are not foreseeable in the same severe manner as fundamental breaches (ferrari, 2017). non-fundamental breaches can include minor defects in the goods, slight delays in delivery, or other less significant deviations from the contract terms. the remedies available for non-fundamental breaches are generally less severe than those for fundamental breaches. for instance, buyers may seek price reductions or request the seller to remedy the breach by repairing or replacing the defective goods (article 50, cisg). case law on non-fundamental breach in rheinland versicherungen v. atlarex, the court dealt with a non-fundamental breach where the goods delivered were slightly defective. the buyer was entitled to a price reduction reflecting the diminished value of the goods, but the breach did not meet the threshold for a fundamental breach (lookofsky, 2020). this case illustrates the application of less severe remedies for breaches that do not substantially deprive the buyer of the contract's benefits. distinguishing between fundamental and non-fundamental breaches the distinction between fundamental and non-fundamental breaches is pivotal in the cisg framework because it determines the range of remedies available to the buyer. fundamental breaches enable buyers to avoid the contract and claim substantial remedies, such as the return of goods and refund of payments (article 49, cisg). in contrast, non american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 98 | p a g e fundamental breaches limit buyers to remedies that aim to address the specific issue without terminating the contractual relationship (honnold & flechtner, 2021). the evaluation of whether a breach is fundamental involves a factual assessment of the extent of the detriment and the foreseeability of such detriment at the time of contract formation. courts and arbitral tribunals play a critical role in interpreting and applying these criteria to individual cases, ensuring that the remedies are proportionate to the breach's impact (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). understanding the distinction between fundamental and non-fundamental breaches under the cisg is essential for both buyers and sellers in international sales contracts. this distinction guides the parties in assessing the severity of a breach and determining the appropriate remedies. the cisg's framework aims to balance the interests of both parties by providing clear criteria for breaches and corresponding remedies, thereby enhancing predictability and fairness in international trade. remedies for breach of contract by the seller the cisg provides a range of remedies for buyers when the seller breaches the contract. these remedies include specific performance, avoidance of the contract, price reduction, and damages. specific performance article 46 of the cisg allows the buyer to require the seller to perform their obligations under the contract. this remedy is particularly relevant when the goods are unique or when substitute goods are not readily available (honnold & flechtner, 2021). for the buyer to claim specific performance, the breach must not be fundamental. additionally, the buyer must have given the seller notice of the breach and an opportunity to remedy it. specific performance is not available if it would be unreasonable under the circumstances (schlechtriem & schwenzer, 2016). case law on specific performance in the case of zapato’s s.a. v. abad & cia ltda., the court held that the buyer could require the seller to deliver the contracted goods, as specific performance was considered an appropriate remedy under the circumstances (schwenzer, 2016). avoidance of the contract article 49 of the cisg allows the buyer to declare the contract avoided if the seller's breach constitutes a fundamental breach. avoidance releases both parties from their obligations under the contract and allows the buyer to claim restitution for any goods or payments already exchanged (ferrari, 2017). to declare the contract avoided, the buyer must notify the seller within a reasonable time after becoming aware of the breach. if the goods have been delivered, the buyer must return them in substantially the same condition as they were received. case law on avoidance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 99 | p a g e in delchi carrier spa v. rotorex corp., the court ruled that the buyer was entitled to avoid the contract due to the seller's fundamental breach, as the delivered goods did not conform to the contract specifications. the non-conforming goods significantly deprived the buyer of what they were entitled to expect under the contract (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). price reduction article 50 of the cisg provides that if the goods do not conform to the contract, the buyer may reduce the price in proportion to the difference between the value of the goods delivered and the value they would have had if they had conformed to the contract. the buyer must notify the seller of the lack of conformity within a reasonable time after discovering it. price reduction is not available if the seller remedies the breach by delivering substitute goods or repairing the defective goods. case law on price reduction in rheinland versicherungen v. atlarex, the court allowed the buyer to reduce the price due to the non-conformity of the goods, reflecting the diminished value of the delivered goods (schwenzer, 2016). the court emphasized the importance of timely notification and proportional price adjustment based on the degree of non-conformity. damages article 74 of the cisg allows the buyer to claim damages for any loss suffered as a result of the seller's breach, including lost profits. the damages must be foreseeable at the time of the contract's conclusion (honnold & flechtner, 2021). damages are calculated based on the difference between the contract price and the price of substitute goods, as well as any additional losses incurred by the buyer. the buyer must mitigate their losses by taking reasonable measures to reduce the damage. case law on damages in cisg advisory council opinion no. 6, the council emphasized that damages should compensate the buyer for all foreseeable losses, including incidental and consequential damages (ferrari, 2017). this includes not only the direct costs incurred due to the breach but also any secondary effects that were foreseeable at the time of contracting. additional remedies in addition to the primary remedies outlined above, the cisg provides for other remedies such as repair or replacement of defective goods, as well as the right to withhold performance until the seller fulfills their obligations (article 71, cisg). these additional remedies ensure that the buyer has comprehensive recourse to address various forms of seller non-performance and to maintain the balance of contractual obligations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 100 | p a g e challenges and criticisms of the cisg despite its comprehensive framework, the cisg faces several challenges and criticisms. some critics argue that the convention's provisions are too vague and leave room for interpretation, leading to inconsistent application across different jurisdictions (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). others contend that the cisg's remedies may not always be effective in practice, particularly in cases involving complex transactions or highvalue goods (ferrari, 2017). vagueness and interpretation issues the cisg's provisions are intentionally broad to accommodate various legal systems and commercial practices. this flexibility is designed to enhance the convention's applicability and acceptance worldwide. however, this vagueness can lead to differing interpretations by courts and arbitrators, undermining the convention's goal of uniformity (honnold & flechtner, 2021). interpretative divergences one significant issue is the divergent interpretation of key terms and provisions across different jurisdictions. for example, the definition of what constitutes a "fundamental breach" under article 25 of the cisg can vary significantly, affecting the consistency of judicial outcomes (lookofsky, 2020). courts in different countries may apply their own domestic standards and legal traditions when interpreting the cisg, leading to a lack of predictability in its application. case law on vagueness in geneva pharmaceuticals tech corp. v. barr laboratories inc., the court highlighted the challenges of interpreting the cisg's provisions on damages, noting that the broad language left substantial room for judicial discretion. this case illustrates how varying interpretations can lead to different legal outcomes, potentially reducing the cisg's effectiveness in promoting uniformity. practical effectiveness of remedies while the cisg provides a range of remedies, their practical effectiveness depends on the specific circumstances of each case. the availability and enforceability of remedies such as specific performance, avoidance of the contract, price reduction, and damages can be influenced by factors like the nature of the goods, the complexity of the transaction, and the jurisdiction in which enforcement is sought. specific performance limitations specific performance, as provided under article 46 of the cisg, may be limited by the nature of the goods or the feasibility of enforcement in the seller's jurisdiction. for instance, if the goods are perishable or have a volatile market value, requiring specific american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 101 | p a g e performance may be impractical. additionally, some legal systems are generally reluctant to enforce specific performance, favoring monetary compensation instead. case law on specific performance in zapato’s s.a. v. abad & cia ltda., the court granted specific performance, but noted that such remedies are not always practical, especially when substitute goods are readily available or when enforcement would be excessively burdensome (schwenzer, 2016). this case underscores the variability in the practical application of cisg remedies. enforceability of avoidance and damages the effectiveness of avoidance and damages as remedies under the cisg also faces challenges. avoidance of the contract, as stipulated in article 49, requires the buyer to return the goods in substantially the same condition. this requirement can be problematic if the goods have deteriorated or if there are significant logistical challenges in returning them. damages under article 74 must be foreseeable at the time of contract conclusion. calculating such damages can be complex, particularly in high-value or intricate transactions. courts must assess not only the direct losses but also incidental and consequential damages, which can be contentious and difficult to quantify (schwenzer, hachem, & kee, 2016). diverse legal traditions and practices the cisg's broad applicability means it intersects with diverse legal traditions and practices. this diversity can complicate its interpretation and enforcement. for example, civil law countries may interpret certain provisions differently from common law countries, leading to variations in legal outcomes (ferrari, 2017). influence of domestic law while the cisg is intended to provide a uniform framework, domestic courts often interpret its provisions through the lens of their national legal systems. this can lead to inconsistencies, as domestic legal principles and precedents influence the interpretation of cisg provisions. case law on domestic influence in uncitral digest of case law on the cisg, numerous cases demonstrate how domestic legal traditions affect the application of the cisg. for instance, courts in the united states and germany have shown different approaches to issues like contract formation and the notice requirement for non-conforming goods, reflecting their respective legal backgrounds (ferrari, 2017). the cisg, while providing a comprehensive framework for international sales contracts, faces several challenges and criticisms. the vagueness and broad language of its provisions can lead to inconsistent interpretations, undermining its goal of uniformity. the practical effectiveness of its remedies depends on the specific circumstances of each case, including american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 102 | p a g e the nature of the goods and the jurisdiction of enforcement. moreover, the diverse legal traditions and practices of contracting states can influence the interpretation and application of the cisg, leading to further inconsistencies. addressing these challenges requires ongoing efforts to harmonize interpretations and enhance the practical enforceability of the cisg's provisions. references 1. cisg advisory council opinion no. 6. 2. delchi carrier spa v. rotorex corp., 71 f.3d 1024 (2d cir. 1995). 3. ferrari, f. (2017). the cisg and its impact on national legal systems. munich: sellier european law publishers. 4. honnold, j. o., & flechtner, h. m. (2021). uniform law for international sales under the 1980 united nations convention. the hague: kluwer law international. 5. huber, p., & mullis, a. (2007). the cisg: a new textbook for students and practitioners. munich: sellier european law publishers. 6. kieninger, e. (2018). the cisg and consumer protection. 7. lookofsky, j. (2020). understanding the cisg. copenhagen: kluwer law international. 8. martiny, d. (2012). the cisg and its impact on national legal systems. 9. roth, a. (2014). fundamental breach under the cisg. 10. schlechtriem, p., & schwenzer, i. (2016). commentary on the un convention on the international sale of goods (cisg). oxford: oxford university press. 11. schwenzer, i., hachem, p., & kee, c. (2016). global sales and contract law. oxford: oxford university press. 12. spindler, g. (2017). the role of good faith in the cisg. 13. united nations convention on contracts for the international sale of goods (cisg). 14. wedemann, p. (2017). remedies for breach of contract under the cisg. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 80 | p a g e extralinguistic features of lawyers' written speech ko‘chimova shaxloxon nuriddin qizi toshdo‘tau tayanch doktoranti mob:+998909552344 abstract legal writing is a complex form of communication. just as syntax, semantics, and legal terminology are important, extralinguistic features that is, the state of communication, social roles, institutional context, and cultural norms play an important role in the structure and content of documents written by lawyers. this article analyzes the most relevant extralinguistic factors in the written speech of lawyers and examines their influence on content, interpretation, and legal force. the analysis is based on various legal documents: contracts, court decisions, and professional correspondence. the article substantiates the importance of the role of extralinguistic factors in the formation of clear and professional communication in legal texts. keywords: legal discourse, extralinguistic features, legal writing, institutional communication, speech of lawyers, pragmatics, legal genre. introduction in legal speech, speech is not only a means of persuasion, but also a means of encoding rights, obligations, and legal processes, that is, adapting legal terms to the language understood by the population. although most scientific studies focus on the linguistic aspects of legal texts for example, the morphological aspects of syntactic lexical units, extralinguistic features, that is, factors that have no relation to language, but directly affect the content of legal writing, are still not fully studied. legal writing is formed not only by knowledge of grammar, but also by contextual thinking, genre-appropriate writing, and the assimilation of institutional culture. therefore, extralinguistic knowledge is of particular importance in the training of lawyers. the written speech of lawyers is formed in a social, institutional, and cultural context. this article is aimed at identifying, classifying, and revealing the functional significance of extralinguistic factors in legal writing. extralinguistic features are external factors that are not a direct component of language, but influence the formation of communication. in the written speech of lawyers, they may consist of: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 81 | p a g e 1. institutional context (court, law firm, parliament, etc.) 2. legal status of the author (judge, prosecutor, lawyer, etc.) 3. text genre (contract, statement of claim, legal opinion) 4. audience (client, competing party, government agency participants) 5. cultural and jurisdictional norms 6. purpose of communication (informing, persuading, defending, accusing, legalizing) although these signs are not visually visible in the text, their presence directly affects the content and interpretation of the text. the following types of extralinguistic means can be found in the written speech of lawyers. 1. institutional and genre characteristics documents or court decisions written by a lawyer have a strict structure, which, in addition to the parts of facts, issues, analysis, and decisions, reflects the institution or official system within which the speech originated. contractual texts are constructed using standard expressions and special terminology and sectoral semantics. these differences depend on the rules of the institution where the author works. for example, in court decisions, stereotypical expressions such as "the court determined," "the plaintiff's claim must be satisfied" are usually used. in notarial documents, it is possible to find out which institution the documents belong to through templates such as "with the consent of the parties," "this document was drawn up in two copies." 2. legal status and authority of the author the role and position of the person who wrote the document in the legal system can be determined by a number of extralinguistic features of the sentences presented in the legal document. (for example, judge, prosecutor, lawyer, notary, investigator, legal advisor). authority is the author's legal capacity and responsibility for carrying out legal actions (for example, issuing a judgment, filing a claim, defending, confirming). both of these elements directly affect the content, tone, formality, argumentation, and even the structure of a lawyer's written speech. for example american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 82 | p a g e for example, "the court, based on the presented evidence, considered the civil case and made the following decision..." through this sentence, the author says that the judge expresses his status as a judge through official and strict language. "dear court, on behalf of our client, we declare that we consider the presented evidence to be misinterpreted..." in this sentence, the communicative role of the lawyer and the form of a request within the scope of authority are evident. "considering that the actions of the accused contain elements of article 167 of the criminal code, we request the initiation of a criminal case." in the above legal text, it can be seen that the sentence is spoken by the prosecutor through extralinguistic features such as competent inquiry, evidence, and the pursuit of practical results. 3. time and space indicators legal texts, especially official documents written by lawyers, are always connected with a specific time (time) and a specific place (space). these time and space indicators are one of the main extralinguistic tools that determine the legal force, scope of application, compatibility with legal processes, and reliability of the document. indicators of time and space, which are one of the main features of extralinguistic features, perform the following functions. judge • delivers a verdict, his speech is categorical, normative, and reasoned. attorney • defends the client, relies on requests and arguments. prosecu tor • makes an accusation, proves the position of the accusation based on evidence notary officer • certify documents, reflect official and legal reliability. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 83 | p a g e a) establishes the legal force of the act a document without a date and place may be legally invalid. for example, a power of attorney or contract without the date of signing can be declared invalid. b) determines the validity period when does the document come into force and for how long will it remain in force? c) determines jurisdiction the place indicated in the document indicates which court or agency is competent. 4. strengthens reliability and legality the correct indication of place and time in notarial and judicial documents is evidence of the authenticity of the document. 5. cultural and pragmatic conventions cultural conventions are socially accepted moral, aesthetic, and behavioral norms. phrases expressing respect: such phrases as "respected court," "presented to your attention," "we consider important" are widely used in the legal texts of uzbekistan. this reflects the politeness and social hierarchy characteristic of uzbek culture. public value: phrases such as "public opinion," "public interests," "based on common consent" in the text reflect collective thinking in society. religious and traditional values: the use of phrases such as "relying on allah," "with honest intention" in some notarial texts shows that these values have also entered the written legal discourse. time •dates, periods, deadlines: • “2025-yil 10-iyun kuni”, “2024-yil 1yanvardan boshlab”, “30 kun ichida” place •place names, addresses, offices: • “toshkent shahar sudi”, “farg‘ona viloyati notariusi”, “buxoro tumani” compound form •time + place: • “2023-yil 5-mart kuni, samarqand shahrida tuzildi.” american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 84 | p a g e pragmatic conventions are the order in which language tools are used in accordance with the situation. in legal writing, they are manifested as follows: formalism and standardization: legal texts, especially decrees, contracts, protocols, and wills, are strictly standardized. this normative is based on a pragmatic convention and reinforces legal force. clarity of authority and status: in the text, phrases such as "i, in accordance with article 116 of the civil code...," "in the course of proceedings..." express legal status. an important aspect of these pragmatic traditions is ensuring reliability and legality. decision and the boundary of responsibility: in texts, expressions such as "according to this decision," "the defendant undertakes the following obligations" are widely used to clarify the responsibility of subjects. in western countries, however, legal texts are more reliable and evidence-rich. in other systems, formality and coding take precedence. this is the opposite of cultural factors. extralinguistic elements perform the following functions in the lawyer's written speech: legalization: phrases such as "reviewed," "signed," "approved" formalize the document. identification of roles: job titles, seal, signature blocks indicate the status of the author of the text. pragmatic placement: information such as date, place, and validity period connects the document to a specific location in reality. thus, for a full understanding of legal writing and its effective formation, a deep analysis of extralinguistic features is necessary. the legal status of the writer-lawyer, the institutional institution to which he belongs, as well as the prevailing cultural and social norms directly affect the structure, meaning, and legal force of the text. therefore, legal speech should be considered not only as the language itself, but also as a complex communicative phenomenon closely related to the context of social communication. for a modern lawyer, legal writing skills should be combined not only with linguistic competence, but also with extralinguistic thinking, contextual analysis, and communication culture. references 1. tiersma, p. m. (1999). legal language. university of chicago press. gibbons, j. (2003). forensic linguistics: an introduction to language in the justice system. blackwell publishing. 2. mellinkoff, d. (1963). the language of the law. little, brown and company. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 85 | p a g e 3. bhatia, v. k. (2004). worlds of written discourse: a genre-based view. continuum. 4. sarcevic, s. (1997). new approach to legal translation. kluwer law international. solan, l. m., & tiersma, p. m. (2005). speaking of crime: the language of criminal justice. university of chicago press. 5. wodak, r. (1997). disorderly conduct: normativity and voice in legal discourse. in g. b. gunnarsson et al. (eds.), the construction of professional discourse (pp. 65– 95). longman. 6. morris, m. (1995). translation and the law. john benjamins publishing. 7. mamedov, r. (2012). yuridik til va sud amaliyotida uning o‘rni. toshkent: huquq nashriyoti. 8. azimov, i. (2021). huquqiy diskursda ekstralingvistik ko‘rsatkichlar. toshkent: oliy ta’lim. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 198 | p a g e methodology for the formation of a system of spiritual and moral values in primary school students azimjanov nazirbek turan international university senior lecturer, department of humanities and pedagogy, phd. abstract this article discusses ideas and reflections on the methodology for developing a system of moral and ethical values in primary school students. in a rapidly changing world, nurturing spiritual and moral values in young students has become essential. schools play a crucial role in shaping students' character, helping them become responsible, ethical, and compassionate individuals. elementary school serves as the foundation for this development, making it vital to implement a well-structured methodology that promotes these values. keywords: primary school students, value formation, spiritual development, educational methodology, character building, ethical education, value system, socialization, teaching strategies. introduction spiritual and moral values encompass a broad spectrum of qualities, including respect, honesty, empathy, responsibility, tolerance, and kindness. these values are not only essential for individual growth but are also critical for creating a harmonious and inclusive society. schools have the unique opportunity to shape these attributes by integrating them into the learning environment. in elementary school, where students are highly impressionable, establishing a clear methodology for value formation can lay the groundwork for a lifetime of ethical and compassionate behavior. teachers play a fundamental role in fostering spiritual and moral values among students. as role models, they influence young minds through their behavior, attitudes, and interactions with students. to effectively impart these values, educators should focus on the following aspects. teachers must demonstrate values such as respect, kindness, and patience in their interactions with students and colleagues. children tend to mirror the behavior they observe, making it essential for educators to embody the qualities they wish to instill. an open communication approach allows students to express their thoughts and emotions, promoting a respectful and supportive classroom environment. teachers should encourage students to share their ideas and listen actively, reinforcing the importance of empathy and understanding. a safe and nurturing environment helps students feel valued and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 199 | p a g e respected, laying the foundation for moral development. when students know they are in a secure space, they are more open to engaging in discussions about values and exploring their own beliefs. integrating spiritual and moral values into the school curriculum allows students to engage with these concepts in a structured and meaningful way. this approach can be achieved through both direct and indirect methods. schools can incorporate specific lessons on ethics, kindness, empathy, and honesty. for example, weekly sessions dedicated to moral values can introduce students to real-life scenarios, encouraging them to consider the ethical implications of their actions. by discussing topics such as fairness and responsibility, students learn to evaluate situations from a moral perspective. literature and stories play a powerful role in conveying values. stories with moral lessons, such as fables, folk tales, and parables, allow students to understand complex ideas in a simple and relatable manner. after reading, teachers can facilitate discussions to help students reflect on the lessons and how they might apply them in their own lives. engaging students in projects that require teamwork, cooperation, and problem-solving encourages the development of moral values. group projects help students practice patience, respect, and empathy as they work together toward a common goal. for instance, a project on environmental conservation can teach responsibility and the importance of caring for the world around us. activities like drawing, painting, and drama allow students to express themselves and understand others' perspectives. when students create artwork or perform plays that highlight values, they gain a deeper appreciation for these concepts. role-playing, in particular, helps students explore moral dilemmas and practice making ethical choices. interactive activities create memorable experiences that help solidify students' understanding of spiritual and moral values. these activities are often collaborative and promote active engagement, making values feel tangible and relevant. regular classroom meetings allow students to discuss their feelings, conflicts, and experiences openly. teachers can guide these discussions by focusing on moral and ethical issues, helping students to consider various viewpoints and develop empathy. organizing activities like helping a local charity or cleaning up a community park encourages students to take responsibility and practice compassion. when students actively participate in community service, they develop a sense of empathy and an understanding of their role in society. elementary school is a prime time for teaching conflict resolution skills. teachers can use role-playing exercises to help students learn constructive ways to resolve disagreements. by guiding students to consider each other's feelings and find fair solutions, teachers foster values such as respect, fairness, and cooperation. recognizing and celebrating acts of kindness, honesty, and responsibility in the classroom reinforces these values. a reward system that acknowledges students who demonstrate good moral behavior encourages others to emulate positive actions. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 200 | p a g e family plays a pivotal role in shaping a child's values, making parental involvement essential for successful value formation. schools can foster collaboration with parents by organizing workshops, seminars, and regular communication that emphasizes the importance of spiritual and moral development. regular meetings between teachers and parents help create a consistent approach to value formation. teachers can share classroom strategies with parents, and parents can reinforce these values at home, ensuring that students receive consistent messages about ethics and behavior. schools can provide parents with resources and suggestions for discussing moral values at home. simple conversations about respect, honesty, and kindness reinforce the lessons students learn in school and give parents the opportunity to guide their children’s development. parents can be invited to participate in school events that promote moral and spiritual values, such as community service projects or cultural celebrations. by witnessing these values in action, children gain a better understanding of their importance. assessment in the context of moral and spiritual development should focus on selfreflection rather than grading. teachers can use a variety of reflective exercises to help students evaluate their own growth in this area. encouraging students to keep journals where they write about their experiences, thoughts, and feelings related to moral values allows them to explore these concepts deeply. teachers can provide prompts, such as “how did i show kindness today?” or “what can i do to be more responsible?” which can help guide their reflections. students benefit from constructive feedback on their behavior and interactions with others. teachers and classmates can offer gentle guidance, reinforcing positive behavior and suggesting areas for improvement. students can set personal goals related to spiritual and moral values, such as showing more empathy or practicing honesty. by revisiting these goals periodically, they can track their progress and stay motivated to develop good character. by providing education in primary school, the main factors that contribute to the development of students include: classes, classroom activities, public assignments and organization of students ' recreation in planning, etc. in elementary grades, the difficulties encountered in the implementation of the absorption of education, which can be shown: the inadequacy of special scientific-based manuals on the transition to spirituality for elementary students; -interdisciplinary continuity and spiritual and moral and educational factors in primary classes are not intelligibly communicated to the general teaching community;students with teachers working in these classes, among parents, are not integrated into a specific pedagogical system, are theoretically and practically not justified; in primary school, there are not enough conditions for training and educational work;when conducting extracurricular activities in the spiritual and moral; -special scientific research carried out in primary school on the organization of educational and educational activities has not been reworked according to modern times. the level of spiritual and moral upbringing of a student is assessed and brought to the surface by the fact that he has personal values. the personal values of the students are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 201 | p a g e central to his strong upbringing. personal values refers to the regularity of the habits of the student, which are important, regulating and directing his daily life. working on youth education can come to different conclusions as a difficult situation, sometimes rapidly changing, sometimes quickly flexible, and sometimes irreplaceable. their personal values are also subject to variability under the influence of the social environment, falling into different influences, especially in youth, no matter how much you control, and the tools of derailment are observed a lot. therefore, a.khutorsky recommends that the "value rating"of upper-class students should be evaluated twice a year and their results should be compared. the inner strength that directs a person to maturity finds expression in his goals and personal values. therefore, the dynamics of the values adopted by students can be studied by educators, assess its specificity to the principles of spiritual education and analyze the changes that are taking place in them in a timely manner. each student must have a questionnaire in the general secondary education school, which contains an educational description, as it is a tableau representing the huddi education rating. only then will we have a special reference book characterizing the dynamics of his upbringing in itself, without having only verbal knowledge about the upbringing of our children in an educational institution. we can direct our educational work depending on the result of the available diagnostics. in the tabletop below, a "personal quality assessment scale" has been developed on the individual assessment of educational qualities of students of general secondary education school (upper) grades, and it is advisable to transfer this methodology for students of each grade at the beginning and end of the school year, and the analyzed result is also presented to the parents of the student. conclusion the formation of spiritual and moral values in elementary school students is a multifaceted process that requires a dedicated and thoughtful approach. by fostering a supportive environment, integrating values into the curriculum, engaging students in interactive activities, involving parents, and promoting self-reflection, educators can guide young students toward developing a strong ethical foundation. when schools prioritize spiritual and moral development, they equip students with essential tools to navigate the complexities of life with integrity, compassion, and resilience. this early education shapes not only individual character but also contributes to building a more understanding, respectful, and inclusive society. references 1. usmanova s. creative approach to non-traditional lessons in the educational process. bukhara:" pedagogical skill" magazine, 2005, no. 2. – b. 19-21. 2. shadiyev n., akhrorov yu., kholmukhamedov m. practical pedagogical games.tutorial. samarkand: samdu edition, 2005. – 32 b 3. tolipov o'. pedagogical technologies for the educational and educational process. tashkent, 2004. – 64 b american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 202 | p a g e 4. rakhmonova g. s. development of spiritual and moral competencies in students as a pedagogical problem //international journal of culture and modernity. – 2021. – т. 11. – с. 311-314 5. mahmudovna n. m. reasons for personal change of modern preschool children //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2021. – т. 10. 6. makhmudovna n. m. the role of artpedagogy in the growth of new generation //middle european scientific bulletin. – 2021. – т. 11. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 42 | p a g e issues of informatization of culture and formation of information culture tilavova zulayho bakhtiyorovna national institute of musical arts of uzbekistan named after yunus rajabi, head of the graduate department abstract in the current period, when our country has entered a new stage of its development path, issues of progressive discovery of the cultural sphere and further increase the effectiveness of the information factor in this area are becoming more important. comprehensive reforms are also being carried out in this area; updates are taking place. introduction in this respect, there is no need to note how important culture and information are in society and human life. why, by nature, create a person as a person, and society forms social qualities in a person, and if it is brought up as a person, culture forms order in a person, the performance of things that need to be done on time, originality, socio-spiritual aspects. it is not for nothing that the problems of improving culture and the influence of various factors on this development – nature, technology, politics, economics, information, etc. are considered one of the long-standing problems of interpretations in this direction. the problem of the interaction of the need to ensure the development of culture along with the process of informatization of society in the now globalized fast-paced world is rising to the top. the issue of the impact of information on culture is becoming extremely relevant at a time when the information society is in a rapidly developing environment, television and phones, computers, printers and scanners, the internet international information system and specialized networks have an increasingly powerful and complex impact not only on the sphere of material production, but also on the socio-political life of society, conflicting opinions about the role of information in the development of culture reflect trends that are vividly manifested in the development of techniques and communications in this area today. information techniques, like any other technique, can serve both good and evil. these trends are especially vividly manifested in the process of the influence of the digitization of society on the current culture, which is called computer culture. at the same time as the free development of personality, a non-humanization of life is taking place here at the same time as the automation of a person, an increase in informational attacks, technocratic thinking, an increase in communicative capabilities, a decrease in communication between people, the elimination of crisis situations in society. from a socio-psychological point of view, informatization disrupts the traditional cycle of people's lives and activities and, in general, the rhythm of people's lives; from a spiritual american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 43 | p a g e point of view – squeezes the value of interpersonal communication, replaces the real world with the virtual world; and from a political point of view – enhances the possibilities of managing personal and public consciousness. thinking, knowing the process of the functioning of the brain has a great influence on people's understanding of the world, their perception of their own self. it is difficult to predict the results of a person's self-awareness in advance. it is clear that a person's selfawareness changes the worldview of people, their attitude to human values, instead of their own place in the world. in aesthetics, for example, it is of great importance to determine the mechanism of the brain's perception of rhythm, the level and nature of flavor that is obtained in the perception of works of art. in this case, it is also necessary to take into account how information techniques affect a person's thinking process. in the process of the evolutionary development of a person, the harmony of rationality and emotionality, formed according to the informatization of labor, gradually disappears. this leads to an increase in technocratic thinking. in this, instead of ideals of goodness and beauty, the criteria of reasonableness, efficiency and expediency come to the fore. the place of the natural scientific approach is taken by the artificialtechnical, informative approach. in this, the focus of a person's attention falls primarily on information given in the form of symbols, and not the material and energy details that he is used to, and a person communicates with a machine in artificial language (the machine acts as an objective being). the fact that people prefer their own benefit becomes more intense, it increases its subordination to the informational field, chasing after material goods. this state of affairs causes a process of mental diskomfort in a person, a person loses his state of identity, and his cultural image and level in general decreases. on top of this, it leads to a non-institutionalization of labor, as a result of which a huge number of negative forms of human behavior – irritability, constant aggression, conflict and other circumstances-intensify. human qualities, humanization – the problem of returning a person to his natural state in a joint way to his development arises. the passive use of informative information, media (media), radio, television, newspapers and magazines, scientific sources makes it possible to give a person a rest to the brain, increase the qualities of creativity in himself, gradually squeeze out active forms of creativity, form a strict mindset, deprive people of direct communication and interaction relationships. the narrowing of the personal sphere of communication, the move away from a lively nature, reinforces the desire to simplify the world landscape, to be afraid to make decisions, to fear responsibility. a progressive culture is characterized by a change in the way of thinking. digitization and the computer system begin to work logically, forcing people to refine their thinking at the highest – algebraic level of abstraction. emotionally rich geometric thinking is squeezed out. according to psychologists, in developed countries, eidetism, that is, the ability of memory to preserve vivid images of things and phenomena, is disappearing. in this regard, the research of nicholas carr, a leading expert in cybernetic information, concludes that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 44 | p a g e “the skill of regular monitoring of social networks and sites is enhanced by the fact that a person's brain loses the ability to think systematically and deeply”. natural language is one of the main criteria of culture. the algorithmic language of computers teaches a person to think metaphysically, to give more importance to his formallogical side than to his dialectical side. a person's ability to perceive, that is, his intuition, weakens, his thinking, his ability to create is ignored. the team is followed by the "flickering" effect of computers, the separation of the "computer elite", certain useful human skills, the "secrets of the profession" accumulated over the centuries, and the loss of skill occur. at the same time, computers relieve users of heavy non-work and provide a wide opportunity for the development of their creative abilities, require a person to abandon their harmful habits, increase professional knowledge, spiritual qualities, general culture, accurately describe their opinion. all this is reflected in a certain way in the character of a person. his responsibility for labor increases, labor itself is also intellectually enriched, loses its obligatory character, the individual becomes a space in which he freely manifests his abilities. computers develop the ability to independently read and acquire knowledge in people, teaching them to find a rational solution to the issue that has arisen. gradually, a culture of human contact with the machine is formed. in this communication process, the machine and the user exchange information using an interactive terminal and according to certain rules. a person's rationalized mindset perceives itself differently from the surrounding being, society and nature. as for the question of human perception of nature, not only the rationalization of thinking, but also the negative impact of a person on the natural environment that surrounds himself will not affect the criteria and methods of his perception of nature, of course. well, certain factors of people's lives and activities begin to be viewed not in terms of their beauty, moral and, in general, spiritual and cultural value, but as soulless tools of people's practice. this situation makes it difficult and even interferes with the assessment of the achievements of the current culture from a humanitarian point of view. consequently, it is possible to note the positive factors of the influence of informatization on a person: an increase in knowledge, an expansion of the possibilities of interaction, the development of a predisposition to mental work, the upbringing of clear and thorough thinking. at the same time, informatization also leads to certain negative consequences, the problem of information security of the individual and society becomes urgent. fear of increasingly complex computing techniques (computerophobia), increased electromagnetic radiation and human fatigue when working at a computer, the harmful effects of computer viruses, the non-institutionalization and militarization of the informatization process, manipulation of social consciousness, increased isolationist tendencies in human behavior, decreased social and family ties, computer loneliness, the formation of new spiritual and cultural goals, mental disorders, attempts to replace the real world – these are all phenomena of today. currently, the volume of information produced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 45 | p a g e by society is doubling almost every day, therefore, the chances of human adaptation to the rapidly growing information load are decreasing. meanwhile, the process of informatization of its culture is a multifaceted and contradictory process, which implies the development of a person in the first place. well, today, the rapid development of man-made civilization, on the one hand, further complicates the problem of the formation and socialization of the individual, and from the second thomson, the expanding informatization of the field of culture in tabara, also assumes the strengthening of the principles of high culture in this area. the relentless transformation of the globalizing world, like all spheres, is changing a lot of traditions on the front of madness, forcing a person to live in different traditions, different cultures at the same time, to adapt to different situations that are constantly being renewed. in turn, this testifies to the fact that the further perfection of the information culture, which is highly formed in our society, is becoming an acute necessity. references: 1. mirziyoev sh. yangi o‘zbekiston taraqqiyot strategiyasi. – t.: o‘zbekiston nashriyoti, 2022. 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining “2022 — 2026 yillarga mo‘ljallangan yangi o‘zbekistonning taraqqiyot strategiyasi to‘g‘risida”gi farmoni // https://lex.uz/docs/5841063#5842914 3. nazarov q. jahon falsafasi qomusi. 1 va 2 jildlar –t.: o‘zbekiston faylasuflari milliy jamiyati, 2021. 4. abdullaev, a. k. (2023). the influence of the transformations in uzbekistan’s economy on personnel issues during the great patriotic war. вестник волгоградского государственного университета. серия 4: история. регионоведение. международные отношения, 28(3), 42-53. 5. абдуллаев, а. к. (2023). роль транспортной дипломатии в развитии внешнеторговых маршрутов республики узбекистан. постсоветские исследования, 6(3), 315-323. 6. abdullaev, a. (2021). some aspects of the development of the transport sector in the central asian region. in инновационные технологии в менеджменте: управленческий и социальный аспекты (pp. 296-299). 7. abdullaev, a. (2017). transport aspect of cooperation within sco. international relations: politics, economics, law, 2017(2), 11. 8. abdullaev, a. k. the peculiarities of the use of the special lexis. тошкент-2021, 23. 9. палванова, у., якубова, а., & юсупова, ш. (2023). ультразвуковое исследование при спленомегалии. talqin va tadqiqotlar, 1(21). 10. палванова, у. б. (2024). значение формирования навыков оказания первой помощи у студентов в не медицинских образовательных https://lex.uz/docs/5841063#5842914 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 46 | p a g e учреждениях. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 27, 93-98. 11. палванова, у. б., & тургунов, с. т. (2024). анализ результатов научного экспермента по совершенствованию механизмов организации процессов формирования навыков оказания первой помощи студентов не медицинских высших учебных заведений. international journal of formal education, 3(8), 8588. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 33 | p a g e the importance of internet resources in teaching vocabulary through communicative language teaching sultonova nargiza utkirbek qizi master’s student at the university of exact and social sciences e-mail: nargizamaxmudova0226@gmail.com abstract this article investigates the effectiveness of using internet resources through clt (communicative language teaching) approaches for teaching vocabulary. highlighting the crucial role of vocabulary acquisition in language learning, this study addresses the main difficulties students face during the process of learning a language and emphasize the methods. as the internet technology is becoming common in the field of education, its support to learners’ is also significant. the given methodology in this article includes three important parts, such as preparation, accomplishment and evaluation. in this study we applied to qualitative approach including classroom observations and interviews by teacher in efl setting and here it was used several internet resources such as e-dictionaries, websites and online videos. it can be visible from the results of our findings that these type of internet resources helped students in vocabulary acquisition by making it easier to learn, increase their motivation and communicative competence. the study gathers data on the usage of internet resources in clt approaches which make the vocabulary acquisition easier, faster and more fascinating. keywords: communicative language teaching, qualitative approach, internet resources, vocabulary acquisition, communicative competence, digital tools, feedback. introduction vocabulary acquisition is considered one of the most crucial part of learning a foreign language. at this point integration of internet resources into vocabulary acquisition through clt methods make the process more engaging, easier and more interactive. vocabulary is one the most significant building block in any language [3; 13] and students should be actively involved in the process of learning new words. [3; 30] when it comes to clt itself , it means a set of principles on the aims of language teaching , the process of learners learn language, type of classroom activities mostly correspond learning and the roles of teachers and students in the classroom. aim of clt sets the teaching of communicative competence. it includes some aspects of language knowledge american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 34 | p a g e such as knowing to use language for various aims and functions, to produce different kinds of texts and to maintain communication despite having limitations. [2; 2-3] when it comes to the theoretical aspect of the communicative approach, clt aims to make the communicative competence the purpose in language teaching [1; 152] the role of internet has become common in many fields involving education particularly through clt principles by offering plenty of useful websites, digital tools, online platforms and dictionaries in learning vocabulary as well. this circumstance is accessible, more engaging and viable for both teachers and learners. in this article we aim to investigate the role of internet in vocabulary acquisition through clt principles emphasizing pedagogical and practical benefits of internet resources. methods as methodology consists of three steps (preparation, accomplishment and assessment), all of them have important roles. first of all it is aimed to put clear purposes and find appropriate materials in preparation phase. in implementation phase it considered to accomplish the tasks by intriguing and interactive methods. finally the assessment phase includes checking the knowledge and improvement of learners and giving feedback in order to help students to realize their weak points and further improvements. in this study we applied to qualitative method and our study was conducted in lc (learning centre) in efl (english as foreign language) context over a period of a month. this study was conducted with intermediate level learners (aged 13-15) including 20 students with an english language teacher. the study emphasized to vocabulary lessons which were taught by using clt method with the help of digital resources. we used some internet resources such as several websites and apps. here can be seen these kind of digital resources which we used during our study: • kahoot: it is a digital tool for interactive quizzes and revise the topics and vocabulary and it is based to the reply system of students which give the chance teachers and students to interact by competitive knowledge games. • wordwall: students can work the quizzes, word games or match-ups related to the topic created by their teachers. it is very engaging, interesting and interactive type of the game which can be played by children and adults as well. • duolingo: this app can be suitable for students in all levels from beginners to proficiency level. this app or website is considered very notable platform which make the learning process more interactive and easier. • videos through you tube: as it can be used for many purposes , for the improvement of vocabulary , several interesting lessons, methods or even games can be learned. in our study it was used the digital tools which was mentioned above through clt-based lessons by the teacher in order to improve lexical resource in students by discussions and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 35 | p a g e group tasks which also help to communicative skill of learners. having carried the observations, interviews were taken from the teacher and given feedback. results several perceptible outcomes can be seen by the integration of internet resources into vocabulary acquisition through clt approaches in this study: • increasing communicative skills by vocabulary acquisition: it became easier for students to use new words in speaking more confidently without hesitation and in public. • improvement in students’ participation: learners feel free in the participations of vocabulary exercises among their peers and the number of students have increased in the engagement of the tasks. • increase in integration of games into vocabulary learning: the learners find games enjoyable as they are properly and clearly designed which give learners worthwhile and important communicative practice. [3; 167] • time-management : with the help of these internet resources the majority of students can memorize many words for long-term in shorter period comparing to traditional methods. • measuring vocabulary-based knowledge: by doing one or two activities in these websites or apps learners can easily check themselves and they can know in which topics they should work on and focus on better. • interactive learning: especially for students in primary education it can be more engaging , interesting and easier. • independency: through these tasks learners can do the tasks individually only with the help of the instructions given in the games and it also teach children to be self-directed by the given assignment. • feedback: it is considered one of the most significant part not only in lexical resource, but also in other aspects and feedback also give chance students to know and analyze their weak points with the given feedback. using these type of internet resources make the lessons more interactive and enhance vocabulary acquisition and communicative competence through communicative language teaching. discussion the findings of our study state the idea that internet resources can really improve the teaching of vocabulary when it comes with the principles of clt. furthermore, comparing to other methods such as traditional one it is more effective in many aspects. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 36 | p a g e pedagogical implications the observed study in the use of vocabulary depicts that it can be achieved better outcomes with the help of internet resources through communicative language teaching. moreover these digital tools created more opportunities for students and make the lessons and learning process interactive. limitations and future research there is a limitation should be mentioned and it is related to the duration of study as it lasted only four weeks. it may have some challenges to identify the clear outcome. future research should examine the long-term retention of vocabulary acquisition through clt principles. the study suggests that internet resources can significantly help for the vocabulary acquisition , if it is correctly chosen and used. conclusion the integration of internet resources into vocabulary teaching based on clt approaches plays very crucial role in order to create more interactive, engaging and beneficial lessons for students. by highlighting these digital tools, it can be created interactive and effective classes and it can also be motivating and engaging for them. in further studies it can be investigated more about long-term effects of this circumstance and can be used in different classes with learners in different ages. consequently, it also helps students to work individually. references: 1. diane larsen-freeman & marti anderson (2011) techniques & principles in language teaching, oxford university press, 152-167 2. richards. j.c (2006) communicative language teaching today, cambridge university press, 2-3 3. scott thornbury (2002) how to teach vocabulary, essex, pearson education limited. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 50 | p a g e the factor of spiritual well-being as a key factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle asila sadikova teacher of journalism and mass communications university of uzbekistan, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the article has been analyzed the factor of spiritual well-being as a key factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle by the helping scientific literature. keywords: factor, spiritual well-being, key factor, society, healthy lifestyle. introduction it is known that in our society, human health, physical well-being, and the possession of a culture of a healthy lifestyle are extremely important social values. ensuring the health of the nation, preserving the genetic fund of the people can be solved in a sufficiently positive way only thanks to a healthy lifestyle. methods this puts the task of all social institutions of society; as family, educational institutions, neighborhoods, and independent education to convey to the citizens of our society the meaning and essence of a healthy lifestyle, and to educate young people as alert, knowledgeable, and well-rounded individuals. spiritual perfection (spiritual maturity) is an important factor in ensuring a healthy lifestyle. results and discussions spirituality determines the working world of a person, his moral values and life goals. below are the main aspects and factors of the influence of this concept on a healthy lifestyle. • moral values and ethics • psychological balance • healthy social environment moral values and ethics knowledge of the spiritual wealth, spiritual depth, perfection of a person, living a life with honesty and justice, goodness and kindness, such noble universal and national qualities-virtues, consciousness, thinking, behavior-ethics, activity, logical expression of the relationship between a person and society. the term moral values is expressed in moral qualities, virtues and characteristics. however, all aspects of morality, its content and essence, the form and principles of the manifestation of society, nation and citizens in social life, are expressed to a certain extent in the system of moral values. moral american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 51 | p a g e values also reflect the criteria and methods for evaluating moral rules, norms, ideals and goals. they are manifested in the form of such qualities as goodness, kindness, justice, compassion, tolerance, kindness, generosity, trust, honor, conscience, happiness, duty, hard work, patriotism, loyalty, courage, humility, honesty. moral values encompass moral relations inherent in the processes and events of nature and the social life of humans, societies, and nations. moral values, in addition to having a universal human nature, are also rich in national characteristics. in particular, values, in addition to having a universal human nature, are distinguished by their content, essence, position, importance and uniqueness in the development of society and man, their diversity and richness, inherent in the mentality of our nation and in accordance with our spirituality and an integral part of our life, that is, the basis of our spiritual life [1]. if we talk about the role of the motivation factor in the formation of a healthy lifestyle, first of all, the term motivation, according to its meaning, is to motivate a person to engage in a certain activity, to justify and express its importance. in particular, the motivation factor in the problem of forming a healthy lifestyle is aimed at making people understand why they should live a healthy lifestyle and why they should not choose an unhealthy lifestyle. when assessing the role of the motivation factor in the process of forming a healthy lifestyle among the population, it is necessary to pay attention to the presence of three main elements in each person, which are necessary for analyzing his daily life activities. in particular, each person has: -the presence of knowledge about a healthy lifestyle; -the presence of a firm belief that living a healthy lifestyle can make a person healthy and prolong his life; -the presence of a determined effort to live a healthy lifestyle [2]. from a theoretical point of view, this three-dimensional factor can be formed in different variants in people's daily lives. the functional need of each person to strengthen his health determines his practical actions on this path. accordingly, all factors can be divided into: those who live a hygienically correct and reasonable lifestyle, that is, a healthy lifestyle; those who live a medically unhygienic, that is, an unhealthy lifestyle. abu ali ibn sina's opinion that "to live a long life, it is necessary to regularly train the body, eat properly, work, rest, and, especially, not to be nervous for no reason" is a way to realize the desire of every person to live a long life. since this is the case, a person should find the meaning of his life, be proud of the results of his activities, train his body to organize his work properly, do regular physical activity, and organize his activities in an orderly manner. because, maintaining and preserving health is related to a person's free will and the correct organization of his life activities, for this he must: follow the rules of nutrition and organize them correctly, control his weight, organize work and rest hours correctly, follow the rules of sleep, be active, talk and refrain from work. man is the highest gift of nature, he comes into the world once, he achieves happiness through work, as long as his life path is prosperous, for this he must be healthy first of all [3]. in our opinion, the elderly american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 52 | p a g e and senile people in ibn sina's "canons of medicine" are wise people who advance the life of society and serve as an example for maintaining health. conclusion as a logical continuation of this idea, the russian scientist i. davidovsky said that "the ability of the elderly to adapt to circumstances decreases, but instead of it comes knowledge, professional skills, high abilities, wisdom and social responsibility. over time, a person gains experience and becomes wiser. these qualities are usually characteristic of mature and elderly people. that is why young people respect and value the elderly", which is a fact of social life. references: 1. ibn sino’s laws of medicine. – tashkent: shark, 2009 2. madayeva sh. and others. philosophy textbook – tashkent. 2019. 3. davydovsky i.v. the problem of causality in medicine (etiology). – moscow: medgiz, 1962. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 28 | p a g e improving the regulatory framework of accounting in uzbekistan on the basis of international standards (international standards of financial reporting) xayrullayeva nozima muxiddinovna bank moliya akademiyasi bank ishi va audit yo‘nalishi abstract this article examines the current state of the regulatory framework for accounting in uzbekistan and its alignment with international financial reporting standards (ifrs). it explores the challenges and opportunities involved in adopting ifrs and proposes strategies for improving the regulatory environment to enhance financial transparency and attract foreign investment. the study emphasizes the importance of a robust regulatory framework in fostering economic growth and integration into the global economy. keywords: accounting, regulatory framework, international financial reporting standards (ifrs), uzbekistan, financial transparency, economic growth, foreign investment. introduction the globalization of financial markets has necessitated the adoption of standardized accounting practices worldwide. international financial reporting standards (ifrs) have become the global benchmark for financial reporting, promoting transparency, accountability, and efficiency in financial markets. as uzbekistan continues to integrate into the global economy, there is an increasing need to align its accounting practices with ifrs to enhance financial reporting quality, attract foreign investment, and foster economic growth. the regulatory framework of accounting in uzbekistan has undergone significant reforms in recent years. however, challenges remain in fully aligning with international standards. this article aims to analyze the current regulatory framework, identify gaps, and propose measures to improve the alignment of uzbekistan's accounting practices with ifrs. literature review: the adoption of ifrs is a critical step in aligning national accounting practices with global standards. various studies have highlighted the benefits of adopting ifrs, including improved financial transparency, enhanced comparability of financial statements, and increased investor confidence. research by ball (2006) emphasizes that ifrs adoption leads to higher quality financial reporting, which is essential for efficient capital markets. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 29 | p a g e in the context of uzbekistan, studies by sodikov (2018) and rashidova (2020) have explored the challenges faced by the country in implementing ifrs. these challenges include the lack of adequately trained professionals, resistance to change, and the need for substantial updates to the existing legal framework. the literature also points to the positive impact of ifrs adoption on attracting foreign investment, as investors prefer markets with transparent and reliable financial information. this study employs a qualitative research approach, utilizing a combination of document analysis, expert interviews, and case studies. the document analysis includes a review of existing legislation, accounting standards, and regulatory guidelines in uzbekistan. expert interviews with accounting professionals, regulators, and academic experts provide insights into the practical challenges of ifrs implementation. case studies of other countries that have successfully adopted ifrs are also examined to identify best practices that could be applied in uzbekistan. improving the regulatory framework of accounting in uzbekistan by aligning it with international financial reporting standards (ifrs) is an essential step to enhance transparency, attract foreign investment, and ensure better governance. here are some key strategies and considerations for achieving this: adoption of ifrs phased implementation: gradually introduce international financial reporting standards (ifrs) to accommodate businesses, particularly small and medium-sized enterprises (smes), which may need more time to adapt. begin with larger enterprises that typically have more resources and expertise to handle the transition, creating a model for smaller companies to follow. set clear timelines and milestones for each phase to ensure a smooth transition. training and education: launch comprehensive training programs targeting accountants, auditors, and regulators. collaborate with international bodies such as the ifrs foundation, as well as local educational institutions, to ensure that the training provided is of high quality and up-todate. offer certifications or continuous professional development (cpd) opportunities to encourage participation and maintain high standards. translation and accessibility: translate ifrs materials and guidelines accurately into uzbek and other relevant languages to ensure clarity and comprehension across different regions. make these resources freely accessible online, ensuring that businesses of all sizes, including smes, can access the information needed to comply with the new standards. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 30 | p a g e consider creating user-friendly guides or summaries to help smaller businesses understand the requirements more easily. these steps aim to facilitate a smooth and efficient transition to ifrs, supporting the development of transparent and consistent financial reporting across the region. regulatory adjustments the steps you've outlined for regulatory adjustments to align with ifrs (international financial reporting standards) are comprehensive. here's a summary with a bit more structure: regulatory adjustments for ifrs implementation update existing legislation: review current regulations: conduct a thorough review of the current accounting regulations to identify discrepancies with ifrs. amend legislation: modify or repeal outdated rules that conflict with ifrs to ensure coherence in the financial reporting framework. public consultation: engage stakeholders, including financial institutions, businesses, and legal experts, in the legislative amendment process to ensure broad-based support and practicality. create a national ifrs board: establishment: form a dedicated body to oversee the adoption and implementation of ifrs. composition: ensure the board consists of professionals from government, academia, industry, and the accounting profession to bring diverse perspectives. mandate: define the board’s role, including setting timelines for ifrs adoption, providing guidance to companies, and facilitating training programs. monitor and enforce compliance: develop a monitoring system: implement a system for regular monitoring of financial statements to ensure they are prepared in accordance with ifrs. compliance audits: introduce periodic audits of companies’ financial statements to verify adherence to ifrs. reporting requirements: establish clear reporting guidelines and requirements for companies to follow under the new ifrs framework. penalties for non-compliance: define and enforce penalties for companies that fail to comply with ifrs, ensuring accountability and adherence. this approach should help create a more transparent and consistent financial reporting environment, fostering better comparability and understanding of financial statements globally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 31 | p a g e support for smes simplified reporting standards: for smes, consider adopting ifrs for smes, which are simplified standards designed for smaller businesses. this will reduce the burden on smaller enterprises while still aligning them with international practices. financial and technical assistance: provide support to smes in the form of grants, lowinterest loans, or technical assistance to help them transition to ifrs. public awareness and stakeholder engagement public campaigns: launch awareness campaigns to educate the broader business community about the benefits of ifrs adoption. emphasize how transparency and standardization can lead to increased foreign investment. stakeholder consultations: engage with key stakeholders, including business associations, banks, and investors, to gather feedback and build consensus around the adoption of ifrs. technology and infrastructure digital tools for compliance: invest in technology solutions that can assist businesses in complying with ifrs. this could include software for automated financial reporting and tools for real-time financial analysis. infrastructure development: ensure that there is adequate infrastructure to support the widespread adoption of ifrs, including reliable internet access and modern financial systems. continuous evaluation and improvement regular review of standards: establish a process for regularly reviewing and updating accounting standards in line with global developments. this will ensure that uzbekistan’s regulatory framework remains relevant and effective. feedback loops: create mechanisms for businesses and auditors to provide feedback on the implementation process, allowing for adjustments and improvements as needed. aligning uzbekistan’s accounting regulatory framework with ifrs is a complex but crucial task. it requires a coordinated effort involving government agencies, the private sector, and international partners. by adopting these strategies, uzbekistan can enhance the transparency, reliability, and comparability of its financial reporting, fostering a more attractive environment for both domestic and foreign investment. the findings of this study underscore the need for a comprehensive overhaul of the accounting regulatory framework in uzbekistan. a more streamlined and cohesive regulatory environment is essential to facilitate the transition to ifrs. the discussion highlights the importance of capacity building through training and education, which will equip accounting professionals with the necessary skills to implement ifrs effectively. moreover, the role of government and regulatory bodies is crucial in driving the adoption of ifrs. clear guidelines, consistent enforcement, and incentives for early adopters can accelerate the transition. lessons from other countries suggest that a phased approach to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 32 | p a g e ifrs adoption, coupled with strong regulatory oversight, can mitigate resistance and ensure a smoother implementation process. conclusions and suggestions to improve the regulatory framework of accounting in uzbekistan and align it with ifrs, the following recommendations are proposed: legal and regulatory reforms: streamline and consolidate existing accounting regulations to eliminate inconsistencies and provide clear guidelines for ifrs adoption. capacity building: implement comprehensive training programs for accounting professionals, focusing on ifrs standards and their application in the uzbek context. incentives for adoption: introduce incentives for enterprises that adopt ifrs early, such as tax benefits or reduced reporting requirements. phased implementation: consider a phased approach to ifrs adoption, starting with larger enterprises and gradually extending to smaller businesses. strengthened regulatory oversight: enhance the capacity of regulatory bodies to monitor compliance with ifrs and enforce penalties for non-compliance. public awareness campaigns: increase awareness among stakeholders, including businesses and investors, about the benefits of ifrs adoption and the long-term advantages of transparent financial reporting. by addressing these recommendations, uzbekistan can create a robust regulatory environment that aligns with international standards, thereby fostering economic growth and enhancing the country's attractiveness to foreign investors. references 1. a. z. avlokulov the financial report of the company moves people standardized financial results, photo attributions // finance, and account of the nation. no. 2, march-april, 2017 y. 2. tashnazarov s.n. international standards of financial reporting and the need for the transition to them. // economics and finance / finance 2016, №7. 3. hasyyati yusrina, mukhtaruddin mukhtaruddin, luk luk fuadah, zunaidah sulong. international financial reporting standards convergence and quality of accounting information: evidence from indonesia //international journal of economics and financial issues, 2017, 7(4), 433-447. 4. gusarova l. v. methods of the transformation of financial statements of a non-profit organization in the format of ifrs. //accounting in budgetary and non-profit organizations. 2012. no. 5. s. 17-30. 5. popova a. kh, arakuti v. v., l. e. ikayeva international financial reporting standards (ifrs): challenges of implementation and transformation of russian accounts // economic space. 2013. no. 4-2. pp. 215-218. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 33 | p a g e 6. malinovskaya n. v. new forms of accounting reporting and their role in convergence with the requirements of ifrs. //international accounting. 2011. no. 32. pp. 23-27. 7. new international financial reporting standards. changes in insurance standards / / international accounting. 2011. no. 25. s. 2-5. 8. jitlukhina o. g. on the place and features of derivative financial instruments in the system of financial instruments in the aspect of international financial reporting standards // innovative science. 2015. no. 3. pp. 24-27. 9. myalkina a. f., tregubova v. m. harmonization of accounting policy of the organization in the conditions of ifrs. / / socio-economic phenomena and processes. 2013. no. 4 (050). pp. 108-120. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 130 | p a g e total quality management and employee engagement in construction companies in port harcourt charles tambari jonah1 monday isiramen ojo2 1department of management, faculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt, rivers state, nigeria. 2department of management, university of africa, toru-orua (uat), bayelsa state, nigeria e-mail for correspondence: charles.jonah@uniport.edu.ng abstract this study examined the nexus between total quality management (continuous improvement, teamwork) and employee engagement within construction firms in port harcourt, nigeria. the study was a correlational research design, data was collected from 249 employees of selected construction companies and analyzed using pearson’s correlation coefficient. the findings reveal that continuous improvement has a moderate impact on employee engagement, indicating that process optimization alone is insufficient to drive workforce commitment. however, teamwork demonstrates a significantly stronger correlation with engagement, highlighting the importance of collaborative work environments in enhancing productivity and project success. the study underscores the need for construction firms to integrate structured continuous improvement initiatives such as lean construction and six sigma methodologies while fostering a culture of teamwork through cross-functional collaboration and incentive-driven performance systems. additionally, leadership commitment is crucial in embedding quality management practices into organizational strategy. keywords: total quality management (tqm), employee engagement, continuous improvement, teamwork, construction industry introduction organizational growth is a fundamental indicator of business success, reflecting a company's ability to expand its operations, improve revenue, and gain more market presence over time. scholars and practitioners have defined organizational growth in various ways, often linking it to financial performance, market share expansion, workforce development, and operational efficiency. penrose (1959) conceptualized growth as the dynamic process through which firms accumulate resources and capabilities, leading to competitive advantage. more contemporary perspectives, such as those of hitt et al., (2020), emphasize both organic and inorganic growth strategies, including mergers, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 131 | p a g e acquisitions, and innovation-driven expansion. the importance of organizational growth cannot be overstated, as it fosters long-term sustainability, enhances stakeholder confidence, and enables firms to adapt to rapidly changing business environments. particularly in highly competitive sectors such as construction, growth is critical for firms seeking to maintain relevance, secure larger contracts, and improve their service delivery. organizational growth is influenced by multiple factors, including technological advancements, regulatory compliance, workforce expertise, and quality management practices. port harcourt, as a major economic hub in nigeria, has witnessed significant infrastructural development, necessitating the adoption of strategic growth mechanisms by construction firms operating in the region. however, despite the potential for growth, many construction organizations face challenges related to cost overruns, project delays, and suboptimal quality standards. these issues underscore the necessity for effective management strategies that not only promote expansion but also ensure sustainability and client satisfaction. one such strategic approach that has gained prominence in business literature and practice is total quality management (tqm). total quality management (tqm) is a comprehensive management philosophy focused on continuous improvement, process optimization, overall customer satisfaction. originating from the quality movement spearheaded by scholars such as deming (1986) and juran (1988), tqm emphasizes a holistic approach where every organizational function contributes to the overall quality objectives. according to goetsch and davis (2014), tqm is not merely a set of tools but a cultural transformation that fosters a commitment to excellence at all levels of an organization. the principles of tqm—such as continuous improvement, customer focus, employee involvement, and data-driven decision-making— have been widely adopted across industries to enhance performance and competitiveness. the importance of tqm lies in its ability to reduce defects, improve operational efficiency, and strengthen customer loyalty. empirical studies have demonstrated that organizations implementing tqm practices experience enhanced financial performance, increased employee morale, and better market positioning (talib, rahman, & qureshi, 2013). in the construction sector, where project quality directly impacts client satisfaction and business reputation, tqm serves as a crucial enabler of organizational growth. research by pheng and teo (2004) highlighted that construction firms implementing tqm principles reported higher project success rates, reduced rework costs, and improved client retention. these findings suggest that integrating quality management frameworks within construction businesses can be instrumental in achieving sustainable growth. the relationship between tqm and organizational growth has been studied extensively across different industries, revealing a strong correlation between quality improvement initiatives and business expansion. sadikoglu and zehir (2010) examined the impact of tqm practices on organizational performance across multiple sectors and found that firms adopting tqm experienced superior financial outcomes, operational efficiency, and innovation capabilities. similarly, prajogo and sohal (2006) examined the relationship between tqm and business growth in manufacturing firms, concluding that quality american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 132 | p a g e management significantly contributes to competitive advantage and market share expansion. in the context of service industries, brah, tee, and rao (2002) conducted an empirical study on the impact of tqm on business performance in the banking sector, demonstrating that customer-focused quality strategies led to increased customer satisfaction and long-term profitability. these studies collectively suggest that tqm is not industry-specific but rather a universal management philosophy applicable to diverse business environments, including construction. however, while extensive research has explored the tqm-growth nexus in manufacturing and service-based industries, relatively fewer studies have focused on its implications within construction organizations, particularly in emerging economies such as nigeria. despite the increase in literature on tqm and organizational growth, significant knowledge gaps remain, particularly regarding the contextual application of tqm in the construction industry of port harcourt. many existing studies have predominantly focused on developed economies, where standardized quality management systems and advanced technologies are more prevalent. the extent to which tqm principles are effectively implemented in construction firms operating in developing regions remains underexplored. additionally, while previous research has established a link between tqm and business performance, there is limited empirical evidence on how quality management influences specific growth metrics, such as employee engagement in the construction sector. addressing these gaps becomes the core aim of this study. statement of the problem in many organizations, particularly in the construction industry, low employee engagement remains a persistent challenge, leading to inefficiencies, reduced work quality, and decreased competitiveness. the implementation of total quality management (tqm) principles, which emphasize continuous improvement and teamwork, has been widely recognized as an effective strategy for addressing engagement-related issues. despite this, many construction firms, including those in port harcourt, struggle to integrate tqm in a way that fosters sustained employee commitment, motivation, and participation in organizational growth initiatives. one of the key symptoms of poor employee engagement is declining productivity, as disengaged workers are less motivated to meet performance targets and contribute to organizational objectives. this often manifests in increased absenteeism, high turnover rates, and reduced work quality, all of which compromise business efficiency and project success. in construction firms, where teamwork and precision are essential, disengagement can result in project delays, cost overruns, and safety issues due to non-compliance with quality standards. furthermore, a disengaged workforce tends to resist change and innovation, limiting the firm's ability to adopt new technologies, improve service delivery, and expand market presence. the consequences of failing to address employee engagement extend beyond operational inefficiencies. organizations with low engagement levels often experience higher recruitment and training costs due to frequent employee turnover, as well as reputational american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 133 | p a g e damage that affects client trust and business opportunities. additionally, disengaged employees are less likely to contribute to quality improvement initiatives, reducing the overall effectiveness of tqm programs and diminishing the firm’s ability to achieve longterm growth. in the construction industry, where competition is intense and quality is a major differentiator, firms that do not actively engage their employees risk stagnation or decline in the marketplace. aim and objectives of the study the aim of this study is to evaluate total quality management and employee engagement. the specific objectives were to i. examine the relationship between continuous improvement and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt ii. examine the relationship between teamwork and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt hypotheses i. there is no significant relationship between continuous improvement and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt ii. there is no significant relationship between teamwork and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt literature review conceptual review total quality management (tqm) total quality management (tqm) is defined as an organization-wide, integrative effort to continuously improve the quality of an organization’s products or services and fully satisfy the needs and wants of their customers/clients (de lancer julnes, 2018). dean & bowen, (1994) defined it as a revolutionary approach to effective management. this highlights tqm's transformative impact on management practices, focusing on continuous improvement and customer satisfaction. further, tqm has been defined as a revolutionary concept in the management of quality (ross, 1993). this underscores the paradigm shift tqm introduces, moving from traditional quality control to a more comprehensive management philosophy. building upon these definitions, tqm can be understood as a comprehensive management philosophy that involves all members of an organization in improving processes, products, services, and the culture in which they work, with the aim of achieving long-term success through customer satisfaction. the evolution of tqm has seen it transition from basic quality control measures to a comprehensive management philosophy. initially, quality efforts were reactive, focusing on identifying and correcting defects. over time, the approach shifted towards prevention, emphasizing process improvements and employee involvement. this proactive stance is evident in the adoption of frameworks like iso 9001:2015, which provides organizations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 134 | p a g e with a systematic approach to quality management, ensuring consistency and continual improvement (muid and setiadi, (2022). in practical applications, tqm principles have been instrumental in enhancing organizational performance. recently, business organizations have increasingly recognized the importance of implementing tqm to improve service delivery and customer satisfaction (ugochukwu et al., 2021). training programs, such as the certified quality management professional training, equip individuals with the skills to enforce tqm concepts effectively, thereby fostering efficiency within organizations. furthermore, the implementation of quality management systems (qms) in business organizations has been facilitated through iso 9001 internal auditor training programs (ali et al., 2024). these programs train individuals to conduct internal audits, ensuring adherence to quality standards and promoting continuous improvement within organizations. the integration of tqm principles into organizational culture necessitates a commitment to continuous improvement, customer focus, and employee involvement (jayarathne et al., 2022). organizations must foster an environment where quality is everyone's responsibility, encouraging collaboration and open communication. this cultural shift ensures that quality management becomes an integral part of daily operations, leading to sustained excellence (alshammari et al., 2024). continuous improvement: continuous improvement emphasizes an ongoing effort to enhance processes, products, and services. according to bhuiyan and baghel (2018), continuous improvement is a structured, sustained effort to enhance organizational performance by systematically identifying inefficiencies and implementing incremental changes. their definition aligns with the notion of continuous improvement as a methodical, long-term strategy rather than an ad-hoc intervention. similarly, imai (2017) describes continuous improvement as a process-driven approach that fosters a culture of gradual, consistent advancements within an organization. this perspective underscores the importance of organizational mindset and employee involvement in sustaining improvements over time. another perspective is offered by anand et al. (2019), who define continuous improvement as an iterative process of learning and adaptation that enhances operational capabilities through employee participation and data-driven decision-making. again, bortolotti et al., (2015) conceptualize continuous improvement as a system of interrelated activities that drive efficiency and innovation while integrating tqm principles such as customer focus and process optimization. their view extends beyond operational enhancements to consider how improvement efforts align with broader quality management frameworks. drawing from these definitions, continuous improvement can be defined as a systematic, iterative process that enhances organizational efficiency and innovation through employee engagement, data-driven decision-making, and a culture of sustained progress. this definition captures the essential elements of process optimization, incremental learning, and alignment with tqm principles. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 135 | p a g e in manufacturing and healthcare industry, continuous improvement has been instrumental in enhancing efficiency and reducing waste and has played a crucial role in patient safety (kaplan et al., 2020). a study by netland and ferdows (2016) examines how multinational manufacturers implement continuous improvement through standardized work practices and employee-driven problem-solving mechanisms. their findings suggest that firms with a strong culture of continuous improvement achieve higher operational performance and customer satisfaction. similarly, de menezes et al. (2018) highlight how lean manufacturing principles—rooted in continuous improvement—have led to significant productivity gains in automotive and electronics industries. similarly, the service industry benefits from continuous improvement by optimizing customer experiences and operational workflows. a study by bateman and david (2019) examines continuous improvement initiatives in financial services, demonstrating how data analytics and process automation contribute to service efficiency. their research suggests that banks and insurance firms adopting continuous improvement frameworks report improved customer satisfaction and reduced operational risks. unlike manufacturing, where process optimization focuses on tangible outputs, service-oriented continuous improvement emphasizes responsiveness, accuracy, and customer engagement. when applied to the construction industry, continuous improvement presents unique challenges and opportunities. unlike manufacturing, where processes are highly standardized, construction projects are often complex, dynamic, and site-specific. however, research by aigbavboa, oke, and tyali (2017) highlights that continuous improvement practices such as lean construction and six sigma can enhance project efficiency, cost management, and safety outcomes. further research by ajayi et al. (2021) reinforces the need for a structured approach to continuous improvement in the construction sector in their study which suggest that integrating data-driven decisionmaking with quality management frameworks can lead to enhanced construction project outcomes. however, the success of these initiatives depends on workforce training, stakeholder collaboration, and an enabling organizational culture. tqmog model source: researcher’s conceptualization adapted from reviewed literature continuous improvement team work employee engagement american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 136 | p a g e teamwork: teamwork emphasizes collaboration among employees to achieve continuous improvement and organizational excellence. salas et al (2018) defined team work as a coordinated effort among individuals with complementary skills who work interdependently toward a shared goal. similarly, katzenbach and smith (2015) describe teamwork as a small number of individuals committed to a common purpose, with shared performance goals and mutual accountability. these perspectives emphasizes the structured nature of teamwork, where defined objectives and responsibilities drive performance. in another light, kozlowski and ilgen (2016) defined it as a dynamic process where members adapt to changing conditions, communicate effectively, and contribute toward achieving a shared vision. furthermore, edmondson (2019) conceptualizes teamwork as a collaborative process rooted in psychological safety, where members feel comfortable expressing ideas, taking risks, and engaging in constructive conflict. this perspective aligns with tqm principles, which advocate for open communication and a culture of continuous learning. given the various definitions, a definition of teamwork was coined as a structured, dynamic, and interdependent process where individuals collaborate toward common objectives through shared responsibility, adaptive communication, and psychological safety. this definition captures the essential attributes of teamwork that contribute to the successful implementation of tqm in various industries. the concept of teamwork within tqm has evolved significantly, drawing from early management theories such as elton mayo’s hawthorne studies, which demonstrated the impact of social interactions on productivity (chiaburu, 2017). as tqm principles gained prominence in the 20th century, teamwork became a key driver of quality improvement, particularly in japanese manufacturing companies such as toyota, where practices like quality circles and lean methodologies reinforced the importance of collective problemsolving (liker & convis, 2017). over time, teamwork has expanded beyond manufacturing into service industries, healthcare, and construction, where cross-functional collaboration enhances efficiency and innovation. research by nawanir et al., (2016) demonstrates that high-performance teams in lean manufacturing environments lead to increased productivity, reduced defects, and enhanced employee engagement. their study highlights how tqm-driven teamwork facilitates knowledge sharing, enabling organizations to sustain continuous improvement. manser (2018) highlighted that interdisciplinary teamwork leads to better communication, fewer adverse events, and improved safety. hughes et al. (2019) found that adopting tqm-based teamwork principles report will increase efficiency procedures, reduced wait times, and higher staff morale. their study indicates that a culture of collaboration, supported by effective communication tools, strengthens the quality of healthcare services. in the service sector, teamwork plays a crucial role in enhancing customer experience and operational performance. research by batt and colvin (2016) on teamwork in the banking and telecommunications industries shows that organizations with strong team collaboration outperform those with hierarchical structures in terms of customer satisfaction and employee retention. additionally, research by salanova, llorens et al., american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 137 | p a g e (2016) highlights that teamwork contributes to a positive work environment, reducing stress and burnout while fostering employee commitment. fapohunda and stephenson (2017) indicated in their study that effective teamwork in construction enhances project efficiency, reduces conflicts, and minimizes delays. oke and aigbavboa (2020) reinforced the importance of teamwork in mitigating project risks and improving stakeholder engagement by suggesting that technology-driven teamwork enhances transparency, reduces rework, and improves project outcomes. however, the study also identifies challenges such as resistance to change, lack of training, and cultural barriers that affect teamwork effectiveness in the industry. employee engagement in the current dynamic and competitive business environment, organizations are continuously seeking ways to improve performance and sustainability. one variable that has attracted significant attention in both academic and practical academic investigation is the concept of employee engagement. employee engagement, although vastly accepted as a key driver of organizational success, lacks universally accepted definition. various scholars and practitioners have offered unique interpretations of the concept, reflecting its multifaceted nature. kahn (1990) defined it as the harnessing of organization members’ selves to their work roles. a more recent definition by shuck and wollard (2010) described it as the degree to which employees are emotionally involved in their jobs, feel passionate about their work, and are motivated to contribute to organizational goals. saks (2006), who proposes a more distinct approach defined job engagement a state where employees are mentally and physically absorbed in their work, while organizational engagement pertains to the degree to which employees identify with the organization itself. this distinction allows for a more nuanced understanding of how engagement can affect different aspects of the employee experience. job engagement is often seen as a precursor to organizational engagement, highlighting the need for employees to first feel connected to their work before extending that connection to the broader organizational context. hartern et al., (2002), defined employee engagement as the individual’s involvement in, commitment to, and satisfaction with work. in the 21st century, employee engagement has taken on even greater importance, particularly in the context of globalization and technological advancement. with the rise of remote work, digital communication, and flexible employment models, the way organizations engage employees has changed significantly. the focus has shifted toward creating an inclusive and empowering work environment that allows employees to thrive, fostering a sense of ownership and accountability. research has shown that organizations that prioritize engagement see better financial performance, improved innovation, and stronger organizational cultures (harter et al., 2002). in organizations, engaged employees are more likely to adhere to safety protocols, which is crucial in an industry known for its high-risk environment. furthermore, employee engagement fosters a culture of collaboration, where workers are more likely to share knowledge and work together to solve american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 138 | p a g e problems. this collaborative culture can result in improved project outcomes, such as reduced delays, cost overruns, and quality issues. organizations that engage their employees in meaningful ways are also better positioned to attract and retain top talent, which is critical in a sector that often struggles with high turnover rates. empirical review continuous improvement and employee engagement mohammad abul et al. (2021) examined how administrative empowerment relates with continuous improvement in aqaba special economic zone authority in jordan. the study adopted a quantitative research approach, questionnaire was developed and administered to a sample of 400 employees, retrieving 321 valid responses. data was evaluated and analyzed with descriptive and analytical statistical tools. the findings of the study revealed a correlation between administrative empowerment and continuous improvement practices. lim, et al (2022) observed the mediating role of continuous improvement within workplace learning dimensions and sustainable lean manufacturing practices in malaysia. the population of the study involved eight lean manufacturing companies and collected data from 219 employees through surveys. the study utilized structural equation modeling to analyze the relationships among variables. results revealed that continuous improvement significantly mediates the relationship between workplace learning dimensions and sustainable lean manufacturing, highlighting the importance of fostering a culture of continuous improvement to enhance employee engagement and commitment in lean environments. alqaraleh et al. (2022) conducted a study on the mediating effect of skills application on the relationship between learning and continuous improvement in a knowledge-intensive organization. this study analyzed data from a survey involving 3,730 employees and employed structural equation modeling for mediation analysis. the findings confirmed that effective learning positively influences continuous improvement through enhanced skills application, emphasizing that organizations must focus on practical application of learned skills to foster employee commitment towards continuous improvement efforts. teamwork and employee engagement bibi et al (2020) examined the effect of remuneration on employee commitment within the hotel industry in malaysia. utilizing a quantitative research design, the authors distributed a self-administered questionnaire to 165 customer contact employees. the findings revealed a positive and significant effect of remuneration on employee commitment, aligning with the gift exchange model. this study highlights how appropriate remuneration can enhance employees' commitment levels, thereby suggesting that hotel management should focus on competitive compensation strategies to foster commitment among staff. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 139 | p a g e al-hawari (2022), which examined the relationship between adopting a servant leadership style and employee commitment in jordanian governmental hospitals. this cross-sectional study utilized a quantitative data collection method, gathering responses from 389 hospital staff through simple random sampling. the analysis revealed a significant positive correlation between servant leadership practices by hospital managers and employee commitment. hidayat et al. in (2024) investigated the influence of communication, teamwork, and leadership on employee performance at pt syncore indonesia within the manufacturing sector. the study employed a quantitative approach with data analyzed using spss. the results indicated that effective communication, teamwork, and supportive leadership were positively correlated with enhanced employee performance. specifically, teamwork was found to foster efficiency and innovation while supportive leadership contributed significantly to motivation and commitment among employees. methodology the study adopted the correlational research design. in correlational research, the investigator deliberately seeks to examine links (or relationships) between variables without introducing an intervention. for this study, construction companies in port harcourt were studied. according to the corporate affairs commission (2020), there are fifty three (53) construction companies in port harcourt city local government area and the obio/akpor local government areas. the 53 companies within the study area sited along the hearts of phalga and obalga. the employees in these construction companies form the targeted population of this research study. the researcher selected ten construction companies from port harcourt based on the criteria of staff strength and proper organizational structure. on the staff strength, only companies that have permanent staff strength of above 50 were examined. below is a list of the companies and the number of management staff examined. s/n names of construction companies address staff strength 1 mercury engineering & construction obalga 65 2 megastar technical & construction company obalga 73 3 monier construction company nig. ltd. obalga 82 4 kon-x-group obalga 51 5 setraco nigeria limited obalga 91 6 taitor construction services limited phalga 51 7 lubrik construction company limited phalga 87 8 handyman construction nigeria limited phalga 52 9 germaine construction nigeria limited phalga 52 10 metojen construction company nigeria limited phalga 53 total 657 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 140 | p a g e the study adopted the simple random sampling technique and the proportionate sampling for questionnaire distribution. the study sample size would be arrived at using the taro yamen’s 1970 formula: the calculation is as following: 2)(1 en n n + = where: n = sample size (number of employees) n = population size (total number of employees) = 657 1 = constant e = level of significance at 0.05 the sample size for the study therefore would be 249.the sampling technique applied in this study would be the simple random technique in which every member has an equal chance of being selected. from the total sample size above, the individual firms sample size would be calculated using the bowley’s proportionate population allocation formula given as: n nnh nh = where, nh= sample size for each organization nh= population size for each organization n= population of the study n= total sample size s/n names of construction companies address staff sample 1 mercury engineering & construction obalga 65 25 2 megastar technical & construction company obalga 73 28 3 monier construction company nig. ltd. obalga 82 31 4 kon-x-group obalga 51 19 5 setraco nigeria limited obalga 91 34 6 taitor construction services limited phalga 51 19 7 lubrik construction company limited phalga 87 33 8 handyman construction nigeria limited phalga 52 20 9 germaine construction nigeria limited phalga 52 20 10 metojen construction company nigeria limited phalga 53 20 total 657 249 the data for this study was collected through the use of questionnaire. the questionnaire was structured in a simple and direct method, and also, complex questions were avoided. the variables of the study, both predictors and criterion variables, are measured using the 5-point likert scale (where, 5 = very high extent, 4 = high extent, 3 = moderate extent, 2 = low extent, 1 = very low extent). predictor variables, total quality management was made operational in continuous improvement and teamwork, while organizational growth is the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 141 | p a g e criterion variable. the organizational growth is made operational in employee engagement. the pearson’s product correlation was used to test the hypotheses raised through the use of the social science statistical package (spss), version 22. results and discussion of findings first null hypothesis claims no relationship between continuous improvement and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt. table 3 pearson correlation result continuos improvement employee engagement continuous improvement pearson correlation 1 .543** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 249 249 employee engagement pearson correlation .543** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 249 249 **. correlation is significant at the 0.05 level (2-tailed). table 3 above reveals that there is a strong degree of positive association between continuous improvement and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt. this is because the pearson correlation co-efficient is 0.543 while p. value (2tailed) is 0.000. since p-value of 0.000 is less than 0.05, we therefore reject the null hypothesis and accept the alternative hypothesis. with a coefficient value of .543 which produced an r2 value of 0.285, it is agreed that 29% of organizational growth in terms of employee engagement can be traced to continuous improvement, leaving the remaining 61% to other contributory factors or variables. the findings showed though there is a relationship, the degree to which related was not very significant. this finding is in line with the earlier assertions of abul et al. (2021) which revealed a correlation between administrative empowerment and continuous improvement practices. it also agrees with the postulations of alqaraleh et al. (2022) whose findings confirmed that effective learning positively influences continuous improvement through enhanced skills application, emphasizing that organizations must focus on practical application of learned skills to foster employee commitment towards continuous improvement efforts. second null hypothesis claims no relationship between teamwork and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt. table 4 correlations teamwork employee engagement teamwork pearson correlation 1 .764** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 249 249 employee engagement pearson correlation .764** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 249 249 correlation is significant at the 0.05 level (2-tailed). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 142 | p a g e table 4.9 above reveals that there is a positive relation between teamwork and employee engagement of construction companies in port harcourt. this is because the pearson correlation co-efficient is 0.764 while p. value (2-tailed) is 0.000. since p-value of 0.000 is less than 0.05, hence the rejection of the second null hypothesis and the alternate accepted. the r2 value of 0.583 derived from the r value of .764 implies that 58% of employee engagement can be determined by the degree of teamwork in an organization. this finding supports the findings of al-hawari (2022) which revealed a significant positive correlation between servant leadership practices by hospital managers and employee commitment. also, the current finding upholds the earlier revelation of hidayat et al. in (2024) which indicated that effective communication, teamwork, and supportive leadership were positively correlated with enhanced employee performance. conclusion and recommendation the findings of this study affirm that total quality management (tqm) plays a significant role in driving organizational growth, particularly within the construction sector in port harcourt. by examining the relationship between continuous improvement, teamwork, and employee engagement, the study highlights the extent to which quality management practices influence business success. the results indicate that continuous improvement contributes to employee engagement, albeit moderately, suggesting that while process optimization enhances workforce motivation, additional factors must be considered to maximize its impact. on the other hand, teamwork demonstrates a stronger influence on engagement, underscoring the importance of fostering collaboration to improve productivity, project outcomes, and overall business performance. a critical implication of these findings is the need for construction firms to integrate structured continuous improvement strategies. adopting lean construction and six sigma methodologies, coupled with regular training programs, can significantly enhance efficiency and project success rates. additionally, fostering a culture of teamwork through quality circles, crossfunctional collaboration, and incentive-driven performance structures can strengthen employee commitment and motivation. equally important is the role of leadership in championing tqm principles. senior management must take proactive steps to embed quality management into the organization’s strategic vision, ensuring that it is not perceived as a one-off initiative but as an ongoing commitment to excellence. future research should explore the application of tqm in emerging economies, particularly within the nigerian construction sector, to provide deeper insights into industry-specific challenges and tailored solutions. with the right approach, construction firms in port harcourt can leverage tqm to enhance competitiveness, improve employee engagement, and achieve long-term sustainable growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 143 | p a g e references 1. aigbavboa, c., oke, a., & tyali, s. (2017). the impact of continuous improvement strategies on construction project performance. journal of construction engineering and management, 143(10), 47-59 2. ajayi, s. o., udeaja, c., manu, p., & shelbourn, m. (2021). digital technologies for continuous improvement in construction: a systematic review. automation in construction, 124, 103562. 3. al-hawari, a. (2022). relationship between adopting servant leadership style and employee commitment: empirical evidence from jordanian governmental hospitals. journal of leadership studies, 16(1), 45-58. 4. ali, s., shah, a., & khan, m. a. (2024). the effect of perceived supervisory support on organizational commitment through employee engagement in banks in sindh pakistan. journal of business research, 145(20, 134-148 5. alqaraleh, m. h., almari, m. o. s., ali, b. j. a., & oudat, m. s. (2022). the mediating effect of skills application on the relationship between learning and continuous improvement. journal of knowledge management, 26(5), 1456-1470. 6. alshammari, m., alshammari, f., & almutairi, a. (2024). mediation roles of organizational commitment and teamwork on strategic management practices and public organizations' performance: theoretical framework. international journal of public administration, 47(5), 203-218 7. anand, g., ward, p. t., tatikonda, m. v., & schilling, d. a. (2019). dynamic capabilities through continuous improvement infrastructure. journal of operations management, 65(3), 277-302. 8. bateman, n., & david, a. (2019). the role of continuous improvement in service industry performance. service business, 13(4), 659-682. 9. batt, r., & colvin, a. j. s. (2016). team-based work and employee outcomes in service organizations. industrial & labor relations review, 69(1), 153-178. 10. bhuiyan, n., & baghel, a. (2018). an overview of continuous improvement: from past to present. management research review, 41(7), 790-807. 11. bibi, p., bilal, h., ahmad, a., & hussain, j. (2020). effect of remuneration on employee commitment: empirical evidence from hotel industry. journal of accounting and finance, 6(2), 1069-1075. 12. bortolotti, t., boscari, s., & danese, p. (2015). successful lean implementation: organizational culture and soft lean practices. international journal of production economics, 160, 182-201. 13. bortolotti, t., boscari, s., & danese, p. (2018). successful lean implementation: organizational culture and soft lean practices. international journal of production economics, 160, 182-201. 14. brah, s. a., tee, s. s. l., & rao, b. m. (2002). relationship between tqm and performance of singapore companies. international journal of quality & reliability management, 19(4), 356-379. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 144 | p a g e 15. certified quality management professional training in port harcourt nigeria. (n.d.). retrieved from https://unichrone.com/ng/certified-quality-managementprofessional-training/port-harcourt 16. chiaburu, d. s. (2017). the social context of teamwork: understanding group dynamics. journal of organizational behavior, 38(2), 189-204. 17. christensen, c. m., raynor, m. e., & mcdonald, r. (2015). what is disruptive innovation? harvard business review, 93(12), 44–53. 18. de lancer julnes, p. (2018). total quality management. in global encyclopedia of public administration, public policy, and governance. springer. 19. de menezes, l. m., wood, s., & gelade, g. (2018). the impact of lean production on performance: evidence from manufacturing firms. international journal of production research, 56(13), 4412-4429. 20. dean, j. w., & bowen, d. e. (1994). management theory and total quality: improving research and practice through theory development. the academy of management review, 19(3), 392–418. 21. deming, w. e. (1986). out of the crisis: quality, productivity and competitive position. cambridge university press. 22. edmondson, a. (2019). the fearless organization: creating psychological safety in the workplace for learning, innovation, and growth. wiley. 23. fapohunda, t. m., & stephenson, p. (2017). collaborative working in construction projects. journal of engineering, design and technology, 15(1), 55-75. 24. goetsch, d. l., & davis, s. b. (2014). quality management for organizational excellence: introduction to total quality. pearson. 25. guchait, p., lei, p., & tews, m. j. (2016). psychological safety, trust, and teamwork in hospitality. international journal of contemporary hospitality management, 28(1), 263-282. 26. harter, j. k., schmidt, f. l., & hayes, t. l. (2002). business-unit-level relationship between employee satisfaction, employee engagement, and business outcomes: a meta-analysis. journal of applied psychology, 87(2), 268-279. 27. hidayat, r., prasetyo, d., & sari, r. (2024). the influence of communication, teamwork, and leadership on employee performance at pt syncore indonesia. international journal of business management, 12(3), 112-130. 28. hitt, m. a., ireland, r. d., & hoskisson, r. e. (2017). strategic management: concepts and cases: competitiveness and globalization (12th ed.). cengage learning. 29. hitt, m. a., ireland, r. d., & hoskisson, r. e. (2020). strategic management: concepts and cases: competitiveness and globalization. cengage learning. 30. hughes, a. m., gregory, m. e., joseph, d. l., sonesh, s. c., marlow, s. l., lacerenza, c. n., & salas, e. (2019). teamwork in healthcare: a systematic review. bmj quality & safety, 28(4), 377-389. 31. imai, m. (2017). gemba kaizen: a commonsense approach to a continuous improvement strategy. mcgraw-hill education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 145 | p a g e 32. iso 9001 internal auditor training in port harcourt. (n.d.). retrieved from https://unichrone.com/ng/iso-9001-internal-auditor-training/port-harcourt 33. iso 9001:2015 certification in lagos, port harcourt, abakaliki, warri, bayelsa, nigeria. (n.d.). retrieved from https://www.maximedgeconsulting.com/iso-9001certification.html 34. jayarathne, t., weerasinghe, i., & dissanayake, d. (2022). occupational health and safety and employee engagement: a case of solid waste employees in urban council in ampara. sri lankan journal of human resource management, 12(1), 115-121 35. juran, j. m. (1988). juran on planning for quality. free press. 36. kahn, w. a. (1990). psychological conditions of personal engagement and disengagement at work. academy of management journal, 33(4), 692-724. 37. kaplan, h. c., provost, l. p., froehle, c. m., & margolis, p. a. (2020). the model for understanding success in quality (musiq): building a theory of context in healthcare quality improvement. bmj quality & safety, 29(2), 131-140. 38. katzenbach, j. r., & smith, d. k. (2015). the wisdom of teams: creating the highperformance organization. harvard business review press. 39. kazanjian, r. k., & drazin, r. (1989). an empirical test of the organizational life cycle model for venture capital-backed firms. management science, 35(12), 1341–1354. https://doi.org/10.1287/mnsc.35.12.1341 40. kozlowski, s. w., & ilgen, d. r. (2016). enhancing the effectiveness of work groups and teams. psychological science in the public interest, 7(3), 77-124. 41. lim, a. s.-s., sabil, s., & abang othman, a. e. (2022). the mediating role of continuous improvement on the relationship between workplace learning dimensions and sustainable lean manufacturing. journal of manufacturing technology management, 33(4), 789-803. 42. muid, a., & setiadi, p. b. (2022). the effect of transformational leadership style and work discipline on employee performance with organizational commitment as intervening variable at pt. laser jaya sakti. journal of accounting and finance management, 12(3).59-77 43. netland, t. h., & ferdows, k. (2016). what to expect from enterprise-wide lean programs. mit sloan management review, 57(3), 83-89. 44. penrose, e. (1959). the theory of the growth of the firm. oxford university press. 45. penrose, e. t. (2009). the theory of the growth of the firm (4th ed.). oxford university press. 46. pheng, l. s., & teo, j. a. (2004). implementing total quality management in construction firms. journal of management in engineering, 20(1), 8-15. 47. prajogo, d. i., & sohal, a. s. (2006). the relationship between organization strategy, total quality management (tqm), and organization performance––the mediating role of tqm. european journal of operational research, 168(1), 35-50. 48. ross, j. e. (1993). total quality management: text, cases, and readings. crc press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 30, july 2024 146 | p a g e 49. sadikoglu, e., & zehir, c. (2010). investigating the effects of innovation and employee performance on the relationship between total quality management practices and firm performance. international journal of production economics, 127(1), 13-26. 50. saks, a. m. (2006). antecedents and consequences of employee engagement. journal of managerial psychology, 21(7), 600-619. 51. shibly, m. a. h., alawamleh, h. a., nawaiseh, k., ali, b. j. a., almasri, a., & alshibly, e. (2021). the relationship between administrative empowerment and continuous improvement: an empirical study. international journal of business management and economic research, 12(3), 1234-1245. 52. shuck, b. e., & wollard, k. k. (2010). employee engagement and hrd: a seminal review of the foundations. human resource development review, 9(1), 89-110. 53. singh, m., & rathi, r. (2019). a structured approach to continuous improvement using lean and six sigma. international journal of quality & reliability management, 36(8), 1370-1391. 54. talib, f., rahman, z., & qureshi, m. n. (2013). an empirical investigation of the relationship between total quality management practices and quality performance in indian service companies. international journal of quality & reliability management, 30(3), 280-318. 55. ugochukwu, c., nwankwo, b., & okeke, c. (2021). organizational climate and employee engagement of micro-finance banks in south-east nigeria. african journal of business management, 15(9), 34-58. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 40 | p a g e the contribution of djadids to the development of uzbek literary language berdak yusufov senior researcher institute of the uzbek language, literature and folklore of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan abstract: the article discusses the role of the jadids in the development of the uzbek literary language, their views on the new alphabet, and their services in this field. in particular, initiatives to introduce a new alphabet will be analyzed. the results and importance of these events are shown. keywords: alphabet, arabic alphabet, cyrillic alphabet, jadid, dialect, intelligently, autonomy, turkestan, language, common turkic. introduction the main goal of jadids is to end backwardness in turkestan, to make the people educated and enlightened, to open new method schools, to send young people to study abroad, to publish newspapers, magazines, etc. politically, it was to establish an autocratic government and then establish a democratic republic. the jadids first started with enlightenment and introduction of new teaching methods. they put the issues of teaching secular sciences together with religious sciences on the agenda. behbudi, munavvarqori, a. avloni wrote textbooks for new schools. jadids published newspapers and magazines in tashkent, bukhara, kokand, samarkand and tashkent. a. avloni in his article "history of early uzbek time press" [shoro, 1924:294] writes that before the october revolution, 20 newspapers and 10 magazines were published in uzbek. it should also be noted that the jadids also began to deal with social and political issues. sadri maqsudi says: "but give us the freedom to live in the world while preserving the sacred things that our ancestors bequeathed to us within our own family and nation" [vaqt, 1913:955]. most of the jadids had a negative reaction to the february and october revolution in russia, and did not accept it. on the issue of language, heated debates took place between the jadids. gaspirali ismailbey, the father of modernism, founded the common turkic language. he started publishing the newspaper "tarjimon" in this language. the idea of a common turkic language spread in turkey as well. the famous turkish poet ziya gokalp says that turks should have one language in his following poem: türklüyün vicdani bir, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 41 | p a g e dini bir, vatanı bir, fakat hepsi ayrilir olmazsa lisanı bir. (the conscience of the turks is one, one religion, one country, but all will be separated if you don't get it, keep your mouth shut). [z. gökalp, 2000:164] a. bennigsen, one of the foreign scholars, writes about it as follows: its main goal was to "reform education and create a new literary language that would be understood by both the sailor on the bosphorus and the ungulate in kashkar. his main slogan was "unity in language, thought, and work", which was the cornerstone of pan-turkism. [x. ismatullayev, 1990:20] various opinions were expressed in journals and newspapers by the moderns about the idea of a universal turkic literary language. fitrat writes about this language, "the common literary turkish language was ottoman with arabic." [a. fitrat, 2006:134] the famous hungarian scientist g. vambery writes about the common turkic language: "if, under the influence of the progressive muslims of russia, a common turkic for tatars, kyrgyz, sarts, bashkirs, uzbeks and turkmens when the literary language was created, the fragments of these ethnically scattered turkic peoples would come closer, unite and form a nation of at least 50 million people. ismatullayev, 1990:22] it can be seen from these words of g. vamberi that he was also a supporter of the unification of the turkic peoples. g. vambery and europeans like him did not want the russians to gain power by conquering other lands. methods in 1905, the iii congress of all-russian muslims was held. this meeting made it mandatory to teach the turkic language in the upper classes of the schools of the turkic peoples. but despite this, the language was in crisis because it was not well understood by the people, and it was alien to the masses. fitrat writes that the common turkic language is an illusion: "we are obsessed with the dream of adopting a "one common language" for the entire turkic world... the dream of uniting all languages has become a dream. traces of the old spelling have been blown away." [a. fitrat, 2006:134] thus, ismail gaspirinsky's slogan "unity in language" among the turks did not come true. as a result, the native language of each nation was considered the literary language of that nation. in 1925, the decision of the council on the issues of literary language and alphabet stated: "turkic dialects and dialects can be united under certain conditions. however, the geographic, cultural, political and economic separation of the turkish tribes will be a serious obstacle. therefore, we find it difficult to unite all turkish dialects and dialects. at the same time, we firmly believe that it is possible to bring turkish dialects and dialects closer to each other." [uzbek literature in 15 years, 1939: 184] in fact, the participants of the congress saw that the common turkic language could not succeed. this wish of the jadids is now being fulfilled. now all turkic countries are getting american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 42 | p a g e closer to each other. efforts are being made to bring the terms of turkish languages closer to each other. as in other turkic republics, intense discussions and debates took place in uzbekistan on the issue of the literary language. it is noteworthy that they fought for the purity of the language. the following can be read in the decision of the council on literary language, alphabet and spelling held in 1925. "... turkish dialects should be cleared of foreign words and replaced with turkish words as much as possible, forgotten turkish words should be found and included in our literature, and those words should be used in new topics and to express new meanings." [uzbek literature in 15 years, 1939: 184] fitrat writes about the purity of the language: "i wrote an article about the richness of our language in i don't know which issue of "ishtirokyun". after showing my thoughts about the richness, completeness, and breadth of our language, i said that it is necessary to remove the arabic and persian words and term(s) that have entered our language. those who are, are definitely there" [a. fitrat, 2006:128]. he continues to write. "the literature of our language is not in arabic, but in itself" [a. fitrat, 2006:135]. he points out that it is necessary not to go beyond the limits when creating new words: "introducing words into the work and creating new words also harms the purity of the style. however, one should not go too far in this matter. a literary and scientific language is being created in our country." [a. fitrat, 2006:47] the struggle for the purity of the language, raised by the moderns a hundred years ago, remains an urgent issue. it is known that the literary language is inextricably linked with the issue of the alphabet. there were heated debates about which dialect should be the basis of the uzbek literary language [a.khasanov, 2021:288]. some experts said that dialects with synharmonism should be the basis, while others said that dialects with weak synharmonism or lost synharmonism should be the basis. to solve this, y.d. polivanov, k.k. among russian scientists like yudakhin, uzbek scientists also participated. polivanov divides uzbek dialects into iranized and noniranized dialects. iranized dialects include dialects of tashkent, ko'qon-margilan, andijan, shahrikhan type, and dialects of bukhara, samarkand, khojand, oratepa that fully reflect tajik vocalism. [v.v. reshetov, sh. shoabdurahmanov, 1979:30] among non-iranianized dialects, he includes the synharmonic rural dialects of ferghana (saray, andijan, yolguzar, mankent) and dialects of the uzbek-kipchak (those who say j instead of y) dialect. ghazi criticizes the scientist y. d. polivanov for basing his classification on phonetic phenomena that do not affect the meaning, external influence. he put forward the classification of double vowels (soft-hard vowels y.b.) according to the feature of meaning differentiation. on may 15, 1929, at the language and spelling conference held in samarkand and the previous conferences, decisions were made about the detailed study of the uzbek language and its dialects [majidovich, 2022:159]. y.d. polivanov, ghazi olim, begijon rahmon and others began to learn uzbek dialects. begijan rahman went to the distant village of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 43 | p a g e boghdan, which is far from the center, where the railway has not yet reached, and studied its dialect and published an article about it. [b. rahman ogli, 1929:12] in addition, in point 8 of the decisions of this conference: "comparative vocabulary and grammar of uzbek dialects and dialects should be compiled; it is necessary to start this work immediately. unfortunately, a comparative dictionary of uzbek folk dialects has not been compiled yet. it is known that the jadids reformed the arabic script in 1923. eight letters were removed from the previous alphabet. 6 symbols representing the phonemes of the uzbek language ( have been introduced. the priests opposed this. they protested that (ض ص، ط، ،ظ،ح،ذ،ث،ع the arabic alphabet is sacred, because "the koran is written in it, and now the soviets are destroying this writing." in general, the process of changing the arabic script and adopting the latin alphabet instead did not go smoothly. some famous scientists also opposed latinization. the famous turkish scholar fuad kopruluzoda opposed the adoption of the latin script in his article entitled "the issue of letters". [k. mehmet fuad, 1926:1206-1207] the famous bashkir scholar and politician zaki validi also called "the application of latin superstition to our language" as "impossible" and "muzir" (harmful). [z. velidi, 1926:494508] in 1921, the first all-uzbek congress took place, where for the first time m. hodiyev (botu) made a proposal to switch to the latin script. but this proposal was not accepted. only at the october 1923 conference, the idea of adopting the latin alphabet in the future was approved. on march 5, 1926, the all-union congress of turkology was held in baku. this congress was mainly attended by turkologists of the ussr. rahim inoghamov, shokirjon rahimi, elbek, ghazi yunus, ashurali zahiri, a. abdujabbarov, b. rahmani, ismail sadri, nazir torakulov from uzbekistan participated as representatives. famous scientists fuad koprulu and husaynzada alibeylar from turkey came to this big conference. at the meeting, it was discussed which script should be adopted instead of the arabic script for azerbaijani, turkmen, tatar, bashkir, kazakh, kyrgyz, and uzbek languages. before the baku congress, there were debates about the adoption of the russian alphabet, but many people said that this script did not correspond to the sound system of the turkic peoples, that it could not represent all sounds. after that, it was approved to accept the latin script for the turks in the ussr. moscow scientist a. samoylovich advocated the adoption of an alphabet based on the latin script for all turkic peoples. he was exiled to siberia by the leaders at the center for this opinion he expressed at the baku congress. [f. ashnin. a. n. samoylovich, 1963:243264] at this congress, a decision was made about the transition of the turkic peoples to latin. it should be noted that at that time in the ussr there were heated arguments and debates about whether or not all nations should switch to the latin script in 1920-1929. it should be noted that "at that time, claims of latinization and development were closely related not only in the soviet union, but even the consultative body of the league of nations american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 44 | p a g e predicted that the latin script would spread throughout the world in the near future." [a. khalid, 2022:284] even the russian script was transferred to latin. but this effort did not succeed. because the russians did not want to give up their national alphabet, which has been used for centuries. it is interesting that the local party leadership was not against the adoption of the latin alphabet. latinization has even risen to the level of party politics. when it comes to latinization, the party hardly faces protest or opposition (unlike in tatarstan, where many prominent figures such as ghanimjon ibrohimov opposed latinization tooth and nail). along with party officials (inoghomov, akmal ikromov, fazyzulla khojayev, yoldosh okhunboboyev) joined the latinization commission established in july 1926, fitrat, who was engaged in spelling and language issues even before the revolution, but who did not like latinization before, jadids like elbek, shokirjon rahimi and haji muin also entered. [a. khalid, 2022:284]. results in 1929, the language and spelling conference was held in samarkand. in addition to uzbek scientists, from moscow, leningrad, baku, academician samoylovich, prof. poppe, prof. shcherba, prof. famous turkologists like chobonzoda participated. at this conference, the transition from the arabic alphabet to the latin alphabet was announced. most importantly, a new uzbek alphabet based on the latin script, reflecting synharmonism, was adopted at this conference. the conference says: "our alphabet is a unified order, the new turkish alphabet and order is also unified based on latin," and the following 33 letters of the new alphabet are presented: a a b ʙ c c ç ç d d e e ə ə ff g g ƣ ƣ h h i i j j k k l l m m n n ꞑ ꞑ o o ө ө p p q q r r s s ş ş t t u u v v x x y y z z ƶ ƶ ь ь. of these 33 letters, 9 are vowels and 24 are consonants. the new united turkish alphabet adopted in baku in 1927 also has 33 letters, 9 of which are vowels and 24 are consonants. the influence of the azerbaijani alphabet can be felt in this alphabet. for example, letters such as soft ə and soft y are also present in the azerbaijani alphabet. in fact, these characters are taken from the cyrillic script. in any case, the uzbek alphabet based on the latin script adopted in 1929 can be called the ideal alphabet in our history. because synharmonism is not taken into account in uzbek alphabets in arabic and cyrillic script. it should be noted that among the turkic peoples, the unity of writing was partially preserved. in 1929, the adoption of the new uzbek alphabet based on latin with 9 vowels at the republic language and spelling conference held in samarkand was a great achievement of modernists and nationalist intellectuals. this alphabet is superior to the previous and subsequent alphabets in that it fully reflects the vowels and consonants of the uzbek language. but unfortunately, the first uzbek alphabet based on this latin script did not live long. politics interfered with the alphabet. scientists, led by russian turkologists and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 45 | p a g e representatives of some urban dialects with broken synharmonism, tried to reduce the number of vowels, saying that urban residents could not learn the nine-vowel alphabet. for example, ulug tursun, a young scientist who studied in leningrad, says: "the 1929 samarkand language and spelling conference formally addressed the issue of our spelling and adopted one symbol for each sound. as a result, 9 vowel sounds were obtained. when these 9 vowels were accepted into our orthography, was the language of the urban proletariat and workers founded? we can directly answer that no. because in our cities, vowel sounds are never 9... the project presented by the state terminkom shows the reduction of vowel phonemes to 5: of course, this should be congratulated... the transition from 9 vowels to 5 vowels is really based on science. because our practical writing is a writing necessary for social interaction, and our desire is not to know how to speak, how to say, but to be able to understand the purpose of the vast majority of working people. we need practical writing on this basis.'' [she is. tursun, 1934:46-47] it seems that the article smells of politics. the author says that "vowels are never 9 in our cities", which is a wrong idea. urban dialects such as andijan, khiva, urganch have 9 or more vowels. synharmonism is preserved in these dialects [s.ibrohimov, 1967:18-19]. literary critic otajon hoshimov is also a supporter of the 5-vowel alphabet. he says: "...the number of lines can be reduced from 9 to 5 (a, o, u, i, e). therefore, one important issue of uzbek spelling is the issue of reducing the number of vowels, which is one of the necessary conditions for raising the cultural level of workers faster" [o. hoshimov, 1934:32] the transition from 9 vowels to 5 is not built on any scientific basis. there have been many moves against the synharmonic alphabet. these actions were carried out according to the instructions of the center. the famous turkologist e.d. polivanov took part in this work. even in 1924, he announced the project of the latin-based uzbek alphabet. in this project, 22 letters for consonants and 6 letters for vowels were obtained. polivanov proposed dialects with weakened synharmonism for the uzbek literary language. conclusion in general, the movement against the alphabet, reflecting synharmonism, grew stronger. as a result, at the spelling conference held in tashkent in 1934, the alphabet adopted in 1929 was reformed and changes were made to it. at this conference, opponents of synharmonism and supporters of reducing the number of vowels won. at the 1934 conference, k. yudakhin, y.d. polivanov and some uzbek scientists extracted letters representing very active phonemes pronounced by 80-90% of uzbeks from the alphabet. the number of vowels has been reduced to 6. they are: a, e, ə, i, o, u. from the double vowels of the previous latin-based alphabet, only the letters a and ə remain. the hard i, and the soft o and u are not taken. the goal of switching to a 6-vowel alphabet was to eliminate the synharmonicism of the uzbek language and to create an alphabet that is sharply different from other turkic languages. also, if the number of vowels in the uzbek language were reduced to 6, it would be much easier to learn words from the russian language, because the russian language also has 6 vowels. in the 20s and 30s of the 20th american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 46 | p a g e century, the main goal of the bolsheviks was to bring all languages closer to the russian language, and finally to merge it with it. the first latin-based uzbek alphabet based on synharmonism lived for only five years. during this period, many textbooks, manuals and works of art were published in this script. it should be noted that even now most uzbeks pronounce 9-10 vowel phonemes in their speech. in general, the services of jadids in the field of the new uzbek literary language and alphabet are incomparable. references 1. shura. tashkent, 1924. 294 p. 2. time. tashkent, 1913. no. 955. 3. selections from the works of gökalp z. istanbul, 2000. 164 p. 4. h. ismatullayev. gaspirali ismailboy and turkestan. //uzbek language and literature. tashkent 1990. no. 4. 20 p. 5. abdurauf fitrat. selected works. -tashkent, 2006. -134 p. 6. uzbek literature in 15 years. tashkent: state publishing house of fine literature, 1939. 184 p. 7. majidovich, k. a. features of dialectal words that fill in the gaps in the language vocabulary. international journal on integrated education, 4(10), 2021. p. 157-164. 8. v.v. reshetov, sh. shoabdurakhmanov. uzbek dialectology. tashkent, 1979. 9. begchan rahman oglu. bagdan dialect. alanga, 1929. #12. 10. köprülüzade mehmet fuad. letter problem. national mestia vii. 1926. -p. 1206-1207. 11. khasanov, m. a. possibilities of kipchak dialects in filling the lexicon of uzbek. international journal on integrated education, 4(3), 2021. –p. 287-294 12. zeki velidi. crisis of hars among the turks". turk yurdu iv. -1926. 508 p. 13. f. ashnin. a. n. samoylovich. narody azii i afriki 2, m., 1963. 264 p. 14. a. khalid. born in uzbekistan. tashkent, 2022. 284 p. 15. u. tursun. on actual issues of the uzbek language//article on literary language and spelling, decisions. collection ii, series 1. tashkent, 1934. p. 46-47. 16. s. ibrahimov. andijan dialect of the uzbek language. tashkent, 1967. 180 p. 17. otajon hoshimov. about the new uzbek literary language and its spelling //article on literary language and spelling, decisions. collection ii, series 1. tashkent, 1934. b.32. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 163 | p a g e the universal nature of the concept of mood abdusattorova begoyim asifl teacher e-mail address; abdusattorovabegoyim822@gmail.com abstract mood is a complex, multifaceted psychological construct that significantly influences human behavior, cognition, and interpersonal relationships. this article investigates the universal nature of mood, emphasizing its definitions, cultural variations, and implications for mental health. through a comparative analysis of diverse cultural perspectives, we highlight how mood is expressed and understood, underlining its relevance in psychological research and clinical practice. keywords: mood, emotional state, cultural variations, mental health, psychological constructs, linguistic expressions, cross-cultural psychology, emotional expression, individualism vs. collectivism. introduction mood refers to a prolonged emotional state that can affect an individual's thoughts, behaviors, and overall well-being. unlike transient emotions, which are often triggered by specific events, moods are more stable and can last from hours to days or longer. understanding mood is essential for psychology and psychiatry, as it plays a crucial role in mental health and well-being. the concept of mood not only holds significance in individual psychology but also reflects broader cultural contexts. different cultures possess unique ways of expressing and interpreting mood, which can influence interpersonal relationships and social dynamics. this article aims to explore the universal aspects of mood while considering psychological frameworks and cultural influences. methods this study employs a comparative literature review method. relevant scholarly articles, books, and cross-cultural studies on mood were analyzed to identify common themes and differences in the understanding and expression of mood across various cultures. the search focused on english, russian, and uzbek sources, ensuring a diverse representation of perspectives. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 164 | p a g e results 1. definitions of mood psychological perspective in psychology, mood is defined as a sustained emotional state that influences cognitive processes and behaviors. it is generally categorized into two primary types: • positive mood: associated with feelings of happiness, contentment, and enthusiasm. • negative mood: associated with feelings of sadness, anger, and anxiety. moods significantly impact an individual's ability to think clearly, make decisions, and interact with others. for instance, individuals in a positive mood may demonstrate enhanced creativity and openness to new experiences, while those in a negative mood may exhibit more rigid thinking patterns (watson & tellegen, 1985). cultural context cultural frameworks shape how mood is expressed and understood. western cultures tend to emphasize individual emotional expression, often encouraging open articulation of feelings. in contrast, eastern cultures may prioritize social harmony, leading to more subdued expressions of mood (mesquita & frijda, 2011). 2. cultural variations in mood western cultures in cultures such as the united states and canada, mood is frequently discussed in individualistic terms. people are encouraged to express their feelings openly, and there is a strong emphasis on personal happiness and emotional well-being. phrases like "i'm in a good mood" or "i'm feeling down" are commonly used in everyday conversation, reflecting a cultural norm that values emotional transparency. eastern cultures conversely, in cultures like japan and china, mood is often expressed more subtly. individuals may avoid direct discussions about their emotional states to maintain social harmony. instead of explicitly stating their mood, they might use indirect language or rely on non-verbal cues to convey their feelings. this cultural difference highlights the importance of context in understanding mood and emotional expression. 3. linguistic expressions of mood english language in english, the term "mood" encompasses a range of emotional states, often described using adjectives such as "happy," "sad," "anxious," and "excited." the language allows for nuanced expressions of mood, enabling speakers to articulate their emotional experiences effectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 165 | p a g e russian language in russian, the word "настроение" (nastroenie) serves a similar function. it encompasses a variety of emotional states and has several synonyms that reflect different emotional nuances. for example, "плохое настроение" (plokhoe nastroenie) signifies a bad mood, while "хорошее настроение" (xoroshee nastroenie) indicates a good mood. uzbek language in uzbek, the term "kayfiyat" captures the essence of mood, with expressions that denote both positive and negative states. for instance, one might say "bugun kayfiyatim yaxshi" (my mood is good today) or "kayfiyatim past" (my mood is low). the richness of the language allows for a variety of expressions that reflect the speaker's emotional state. discussion the findings indicate that while the concept of mood is universal, its expression is deeply rooted in cultural contexts. the linguistic variations reflect differing cultural attitudes toward emotional expression. for instance, cultures that value individualism may encourage open discussions about mood, whereas collectivist cultures might suppress such expressions to maintain group harmony. implications for mental health understanding the cultural nuances of mood is essential for developing effective mental health interventions. culturally sensitive approaches can enhance therapeutic outcomes by acknowledging how mood is perceived and expressed in different cultural contexts. for example, therapists working with clients from collectivist cultures may need to adopt more indirect approaches to discussing mood, utilizing metaphor and storytelling rather than direct questioning. conversely, therapists in individualistic cultures may focus on encouraging clients to articulate their feelings more explicitly. the role of mood in mental health disorders mood disorders, such as depression and bipolar disorder, are prevalent across cultures. however, the presentation of these disorders can vary significantly based on cultural context. for example, in some cultures, depression may be expressed more as physical symptoms rather than emotional distress, leading to underdiagnosis or misdiagnosis (kleinman, 1988). cross-cultural studies cross-cultural studies have shown that the experience of mood disorders can be influenced by cultural factors, including social support, stigma, and access to mental health resources. individuals in cultures with strong social networks may experience less severe mood disorders due to the availability of social support, while those in more individualistic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 166 | p a g e cultures may feel more isolated and struggle with emotional regulation (tsai & chentsovadutton, 2002). conclusion the concept of mood is universal but varies significantly across cultures in terms of expression and interpretation. recognizing these differences is crucial for psychological research and practice, particularly in multicultural settings. future research should continue to explore the interplay between mood, culture, and mental health to develop comprehensive frameworks that address diverse populations. references: 1. gross, j. j. (2014). emotion regulation: conceptual and practical issues. emotion, 14(3), 409-415. 2. kleinman, a. (1988). rethinking psychiatry: from cultural category to personal experience. free press. 3. mesquita, b., & frijda, n. h. (2011). cultural variations in emotions: a review. emotion, 11(2), 224-231. 4. tsai, j. l., & chentsova-dutton, y. (2002). understanding the cultural context of emotion. cultural diversity and ethnic minority psychology, 8(2), 157-174. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 43 | p a g e the impact of family and society on inclusive education rakhimova khurshidakhon sadikovna associate professor, department of special pedagogy, kokand state university oʻktamova muxtasar ravshanbek qizi 2nd-year student of the surdopedagogy department, kokand state university abstract this article explores inclusive education and its impact on society, as well as the role of families and communities in the education system. the importance of collaboration between the state, society, and families in the development of inclusive education is emphasized. the article describes the support of parents for inclusive education, their attitudes toward their children, and the public perception of this system. it highlights the necessity of family and community readiness for inclusive education, the preparation of pedagogical staff, the improvement of schools’ material and technical resources, and the creation of a supportive social environment for children with disabilities. keywords: inclusive education, society, family, education system, children with disabilities, special educational needs, equal opportunities, parental role, social justice, child development, special needs, concept of inclusive education. introduction currently, the concepts of inclusive education and an inclusive society are gaining increasing popularity among the population. however, it is evident that not all children with special needs and disabilities are fully involved in inclusive education today. ensuring their access to quality education is one of the key prerequisites for their successful social integration, active participation in community life, and the ability to fully express themselves in various spheres of professional and social activity. inclusive education utilizes a flexible approach that addresses diverse educational needs. it is encouraging that on september 23, 2020, the government of uzbekistan adopted a new version of the law “on education,” which, in article 20, legally defines inclusive education as: “inclusive education is aimed at ensuring equal opportunities for all learners to receive education in educational institutions, taking into account the diversity of special american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 44 | p a g e educational needs and individual abilities.” this legal recognition marks an important step forward. in uzbekistan, the development of inclusive education, the improvement of the system for educating children with special educational needs, and the enhancement of the quality of educational services provided to them have been outlined as national priorities. this direction has been formalized in the presidential decree no. pq-4860 dated october 13, 2020, titled “on measures to further improve the system of education and upbringing for children with special educational needs,” which also approved the concept for the development of inclusive education in the public education system for 2020–2025 and the roadmap for the implementation of the concept in 2020–2021.” in the new uzbekistan, an innovative direction is being developed within the special education system — inclusive education. a long-term national strategy project has been formulated in this regard. this document lays the foundation for improving the inclusive education system in the republic of uzbekistan and, in turn, ensures equal rights for every child to receive quality education adapted to their individual needs, regardless of gender, race, ethnicity, language, religion, social status, or physical and mental development. inclusive education contributes to creating equal opportunities in society and helps each child reach their full potential. however, the success of such a system is not limited to schools and educational institutions alone; the involvement of families and the wider community in this process is also critically important. the engagement of families, parents, and society in inclusive education significantly affects the overall quality of education and the development of children. parents are considered the most important educators for their children. their role is not only felt at home but also significantly influences the educational environment. as key figures in preparing their children for inclusive education, parents carry great responsibility. their support for inclusive education positively impacts their children’s academic success. children with special needs, when supported by their families, feel more comfortable in society and become more confident in realizing their potential. the home environment plays a crucial psychological role in a child's development. when parents understand their children's needs and maintain consistent communication with them, it strengthens the child's self-confidence. in turn, this fosters academic success. active parental involvement in inclusive education supports children not only academically, but also socially and emotionally. the significance of inclusion at every stage of lifelong learning is deeply rooted in historical perspectives and cultural heritage. when positive relationships are established among members of society, such societies tend to grow, develop rapidly, and form resilient structures capable of withstanding external influences. the presence of individuals with various disabilities within society is a natural reality. positive attitudes toward this group are closely tied to the degree to which humanistic, mutually beneficial, and person american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 45 | p a g e centered principles are prioritized in the functioning of social institutions and state systems. when there is effective and mutually beneficial collaboration among educational institutions, families, local communities (mahallas), medical services, non-governmental organizations, secondary special education institutions, and higher education systems, it enables the early and effective inclusion of children with disabilities into quality education. today, scientific research efforts are increasingly focused on ensuring that every citizen’s right to education is fulfilled in a timely manner, based on their needs and labor market demands. inclusive education is likewise built upon mutually beneficial cooperation between families, society, and state institutions. the supportive attitude of community (mahalla) members toward families with children with disabilities plays a crucial role in facilitating the early inclusion of these children into society. however, the influence of local communities cannot be effective without the involvement of state institutions, including medical services and the education system. to strengthen this chain of support, it is essential to foster warm and stable interpersonal relationships at every link. the attitude of society toward inclusive education is also of great importance. when society supports inclusive education, it contributes not only to the development of educational institutions but also to the advancement of the overall social culture. public attention toward inclusive education helps ensure equal opportunities for all children, promotes social justice, and fosters mutual respect among different segments of the population. public organizations, government institutions, and educational establishments are implementing various initiatives to promote inclusive education. for example, specialized methodologies and resources for children with special needs, the expansion of opportunities within the education system, and the implementation of social support programs all contribute to the effective development of inclusive education in society. these initiatives serve to provide equitable access to education for children from all backgrounds. on october 12, 2021, the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan approved a number of regulatory and legal documents aimed at developing inclusive education for children with special educational needs. these documents were developed in accordance with the presidential decree dated october 13, 2020, titled “on measures to further improve the system of education and upbringing for children with special educational needs.” the concept for the development of inclusive education in the public education system for 2020–2025 outlines the following key priority tasks for advancing inclusive education in uzbekistan, improving the education and upbringing system for children with special needs, and enhancing the quality of educational services provided to them: • developing and approving building standards and requirements for educational institutions attended by children with special educational needs; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 46 | p a g e • implementing measures to provide these institutions with necessary educational literature, teaching materials, and a sufficient material and technical base, including equipment for vocational training; • establishing an inclusive education system by equipping educational institutions with special tools and facilities (such as elevators, ramps, handrails, etc.), as well as assigning relevant personnel (including special education teachers and specialists for psychological and pedagogical support); • gradually equipping boarding schools with specialized devices and tools to support the adaptation and integration of children with special educational needs. • in order to engage in a comprehensive discussion of any issue, it is essential to listen to all perspectives — not only those of specialists and relevant authorities, but also the opinions and attitudes of members of society. it is no secret that our society is not yet fully prepared for the implementation of inclusive education. there have been cases in which children with disabilities attending mainstream schools under inclusive education models have suffered both emotionally and physically due to negative public attitudes. • what is most regrettable is that, in some cases, even educational personnel contribute to this problem. the open objections of some parents and the inappropriate guidance they give to their children often foster negative attitudes toward classmates with disabilities. although efforts are underway to address organizational issues such as material-technical infrastructure, creating accessible environments for children with disabilities, and training qualified pedagogical staff — and while these efforts are expected to bear fruit in the near future — societal attitudes must also change in a positive direction. without this shift, inclusive education cannot achieve its intended outcomes. • the primary goal of inclusive education is to integrate children with disabilities into society. when viewed from a different angle, the resistance of some members of society — especially students, their parents, and even certain educators — to inclusive education, and the continued segregation of children with disabilities, only reinforces the necessity of inclusive practices. for many years, children with disabilities have been taught separately from their typically developing peers, and even their living arrangements were segregated — for instance, individuals with hearing impairments often lived together in isolated communities. • individuals with disabilities often feel most comfortable when they can communicate freely, including through sign language, and when they are among others who share similar experiences. however, such circumstances have also led to a significant gap in understanding — many members of the general population have little to no information about people with disabilities and rarely interact with them in everyday life. as a result, they often fail to recognize that individuals with disabilities also possess diverse abilities and potentials. • for example, there is a widespread misconception that individuals with hearing impairments also suffer from intellectual disabilities. in reality, many are intellectually american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 47 | p a g e capable. their hearing impairment may lead to delayed speech development as a secondary effect, but with appropriate correctional intervention, they can develop oral language skills and even communicate verbally. this often comes as a surprise to those unfamiliar with inclusive education or the capabilities of these individuals. • if inclusive education is effectively implemented and barriers between people with disabilities and the rest of society are removed, society will begin to see individuals with disabilities not as different, but as equals. children will no longer be surprised by the presence of classmates with disabilities. children with disabilities, in turn, will stop feeling inferior or “less than.” they will begin to see themselves as unique individuals whose conditions should not prevent them from accessing opportunities. • children with hearing impairments will no longer feel ashamed of wearing hearing aids or cochlear implants; children with visual impairments will wear thick glasses without embarrassment; and those with physical disabilities will use wheelchairs with confidence. these are not choices they made for themselves — they are circumstances of fate. blaming, mocking, pushing aside, or discriminating against them is incompatible with the values of humanity, religion, or any moral or legal norm. • children with disabilities — and their parents — wish to stand side-by-side with their typically developing peers. they, too, desire to live freely, to participate fully in society, and to be treated with dignity and respect, just like everyone else. how can the barrier between individuals with disabilities and the broader, able-bodied segments of society be effectively dismantled? what specific measures should be taken to raise public awareness, ensure a proper understanding of the essence of inclusive education, and foster the societal acceptance of people with disabilities as equal and fullfledged members of the community? while this issue has been addressed at various conferences and community meetings, and relevant strategies have been initiated, the progress remains slow. to accelerate positive outcomes, the following practical steps are necessary: • organizing more large-scale public awareness events; • utilizing television, mass media, and producing social video clips (psas); • launching competitions among talented youth for the best social video projects on inclusive education; • engaging celebrities, actors, and singers in advocacy campaigns; • promoting the topic actively on social media platforms through challenges, campaigns, and marathons; • collaborating with well-known bloggers and influencers to reach wider audiences; • encouraging private businesses and large organizations to participate in inclusion efforts; additionally, educators in general education schools should be retrained on the goals, content, and implementation of inclusive education. schools should also conduct essay competitions among students on the value of inclusion. curriculum subjects such as “man american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 48 | p a g e and his health” (grade 8), civics, ethics, class hours, and law education should include content on disability types, inclusive rights, and special needs. textbooks must be adapted accordingly. in public spaces — city centers, malls, recreational venues — social advertisements and advocacy materials should be displayed. charity campaigns and continuous awareness activities must be organized. these comprehensive efforts are key to preparing society for true inclusion. inclusive education promotes social justice, equity, and stability within society. when families and communities are engaged in this process, it strengthens children’s selfconfidence and allows them to realize their full potential. parental and public involvement enhances the overall quality of education and fosters equal opportunities for all children. to further develop inclusive education, it is crucial that parents, communities, and the government maintain close cooperation and provide ongoing support. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on education” (new edition). adopted on september 23, 2020. article 20. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no. pq-4860 “on measures to further improve the education and upbringing system for children with special educational needs.” october 13, 2020. 3. cabinet of ministers resolution, october 12, 2021. inclusive education development documents for children with special needs. 4. ministry of public education of the republic of uzbekistan. (2020). concept for the development of inclusive education in the public education system of uzbekistan for 2020–2025. 5. booth, t., & ainscow, m. (2011). index for inclusion: developing learning and participation in schools. centre for studies on inclusive education (csie). 6. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, et al. "ogʻir nutq kamchiligini bartaraf etishda mutahassis va oila hamkorligi." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 7. sadikovna, raximova xurshidaxon, and akbarov sarvarjon sodiqjon o’g’li. "inklyuziv ta’limning maqsad va vazifalari." e conference world. no. 3. 2023. 8. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan, and sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna. "the essence of the content of “inclusive” and “integrated” education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 431-435. 9. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397-402. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 42, july2025 49 | p a g e 10. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "theoretical foundations for teaching future surdopedagogs to the development of speech of children with cochlear implants." onomázein 62 (2023): december (2023): 2408-2416. 11. rakhimova, daughter of amatjanova mokynur oibek, and khurshidakhan sadikovna. "formation of written speech of children with hearing defects in inclusive education." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 478-484. 12. sadikovna, sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna rakhimova khurshidakhan. "the first institutions opened for the deaf in the history of deaf pedagogics. the imo sign and oral education system is implemented for them." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 461-468. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 64 | p a g e evaluating the effectiveness of laparoscopic longitudinal gastric resection surgery on early postoperative complications and obesity-related comorbidities a. s. murodov 1, o. r. teshaev 2, a. r. mavlyanov 3 tashkent medical academy 1 phd, e-mail: dr.alimurod@mail.ru 2doctor of medical sciences, professor, e-mail: tma.tor@mail.ru 3doctor of medical sciences, professor, e-mail: olimboy.mavlyanov@gmail.com abstract studying of the corrective effect of longitudinal gastrectomy on concomitant diseases in patients with morbid obesity. this scientific work is based on the results of a comprehensive examination and treatment of 187 patients with mo who were treated in our clinical bases from 2021 to 2023. the analysis of comorbidities in the compared groups showed that one or more comorbidities were detected in 72% of the control group, 77% of the main group. the main part of these patients was made up of patients with obesity of the iii degree. the proposed modification of sg in morbidly obese patients improved the cardioesophageal function and the strength of the gastroduodenal staple line, eliminating the observed complication of staple line failure of 2.2%. it also led to a decrease in the symptoms of gastroesophageal reflux disease from 14% to 6.1%. in the longitudinal gastric resection procedure, the use of local hemostatic powder "hemoben" along the gastric staple line reduced the bleeding complication from 3.2% to 1.1% and the duration of the procedure by an average of 15±3 minutes.in particular, if in the control and main groups, arterial hypertension was detected in 50 and 59.3% of patients before the surgical procedure, then 3 months after the surgical procedure, an increase in blood pressure was observed in 45.4 and 37% of the patients. after surgery, the clinical signs of arterial hypertension and arthralgia in patients with morbid obesity gradually disappeared with the elimination of obesity. in conclusion, these clinical signs were caused by obesity, and its elimination led to the disappearance of these clinical signs. keywords: morbid obesity; bariatric surgery; concomitant diseases; laparoscopic longitudinal gastrectomy. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 65 | p a g e introduction obesity is a chronic, heterogeneous disease in etiology and clinical manifestations, characterized by an excessive accumulation of body fat with a progressive natural course. morbid obesity is a condition in which there is an excessive accumulation of fat in the body, when the bmi is ≥40 kg/m2 or when the bmi is 35 kg/m2 and there are serious complications associated with obesity. obesity and related metabolic diseases are an urgent problem of modern medicine, as they lead to the development of a number of serious and dangerous diseases [8,9,13]. the disease depends on the interaction of several factors, including genetic, endocrine, metabolic, environmental (social and cultural), behavioral and psychological components. currently, approximately 2.2 billion people worldwide are overweight, of whom about 1.5 billion are obese, and both indicators continue to grow [1, 16, 17]. the world health organization (who) defines obesity as an excess of body fat that impairs health and well-being, and its prevalence has been declared a “global epidemic” due to its alarming increase in prevalence [18]. obesity is a worldwide health problem affecting children, adolescents, and adults, and is associated with comorbidities such as hypertension, dyslipidemia, type 2 diabetes, cancer, osteoarthritis, and sleep apnea. according to expert estimates, obesity is associated with a fourfold increased risk of death from cardiovascular disease and a twofold increased risk of death from cancer [11, 15]. a review of the treatment options for chronic obesity suggests that bariatric surgery is currently the only effective method for achieving long-term, sustainable weight loss and improvement of comorbidities in this group of patients [15, 23]. although a healthy lifestyle is considered the ideal method for weight loss, surgical treatment remains the most effective and scientifically proven method for people with excess adipose tissue (grade ii or iii obesity). bariatric surgery is recommended for patients with morbid obesity and obesity-related comorbidities [3, 4, 5, 6, 2, 22]. laparoscopic gastric bypass is an important bariatric surgery used in the treatment of morbid obesity [21]. gastric bypass has become the most widely used bariatric procedure in the past decade [7, 20]. gastric sleeve, vertical, lateral or longitudinal resection is not only a bariatric procedure, but also a part of the proposed surgery for the treatment of duodenogastrobiliary reflux [10, 12, 19]. due to its simple surgical technique, good early and long-term results, and relatively low complication rate, sleeve gastrectomy(sg) has become increasingly popular compared to roux-en-y gastric bypass and adjustable gastric banding [20, 14]. purpose of the study: improving the results of surgical treatment in patients with morbid obesity by selecting pathogenetically based treatment tactics and the nature of surgical intervention. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 66 | p a g e materials and methods: our scientific research was conducted in the clinics "invivo" and "medion", which are the bases of the department of surgical diseases in family medicine of the tashkent medical academy, based on the results of a comprehensive examination and treatment of 187 patients with morbid obesity during 2021-2023. for our scientific research, 95 patients out of 186 patients aged 18 to 63 years formed the main group and 92 patients the control group. in the control group (92 patients), patients with morbid obesity underwent traditional sg. the main group (95 patients) consisted of patients who underwent a modified sg (no. iap 07203) procedure proposed by us. the indication criterias for bariatric surgery are as follows: • bmi above 40 kg/m2; • bmi above 35 kg/m2 and comorbidities and metabolic disorders associated with obesity; • patients older than 18 years and younger than 63 years of age; • patients with a history of morbid obesity who have undergone conservative (non-drug and drug) treatment ineffective; • desires and needs of a patient with morbid obesity • prediabetes combined with obesity; when the distribution of patients in the study group of our research work by age and gender was studied, it was found that the main group of patients were young and middle-aged women. in our study groups, 187 patients with morbid obesity with various body mass indices underwent surgery, of which 153 (81.8%) were patients aged 18 to 44 years. it was determined that there were 29 patients aged 45 to 59 (15.5%), and 5 patients aged 60 to 74 (2.7%). in our control group, women accounted for 92.4%, and men for 8%. in our main group, women also made up the majority, accounting for 79% and 21%, respectively. data analysis shows that among morbidly obese patients, when their body mass index (bmi) was studied, it was noted that they applied for bariatric surgery mainly with obesity of the iii degree (77% in the main group, 59% in the control group) and ii degree (23% in the main group, 41% in the control group) (fig. 1). 41% 23% 59% 77% 0% 20% 40% 60% 80% 100% control group main group iii degree ii degree figure 1. distribution of patients with mo in groups according to the degree of obesity (who, 1997) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 67 | p a g e the preoperative weight analysis of patients with morbid obesity in our research groups showed that the maximum body weight of the patients was 209 kg, the minimum weight was 98 kg, and the average weight was 126 kg. analysis of the body weight indicators before the operation of patients with morbid obesity who underwent sg showed that in the control group the maximum weight was 186 kg, the minimum was 85 kg, the average weight was 115 kg, and in the main group this indicator was 209 kg, 85 kg and 116 kg, respectively. as can be seen from the anamnesis, 117 (63%) patients had a hereditary predisposition to obesity, and 109 (58.5%) patients had received various types of conservative treatment. figure 2. analysis of body weight indices of patients with mо in control groups before sg procedure in morbidly obese patients, the most common history of obesity was 10 years (47.6% in the study group, 43.9% in the control group), obesity up to 5 years (28.6% in the study group, 32.9% in the control group), and obesity up to 15 years (23.8% in the study group, 23.2% in the control group). analysis of comorbidities in patients with mo showed that 109 (58.2%) patients had one or more co-morbidities. the structure of co-morbidities, according to nosology, is arterial hypertension 108 (57.7%), locomotor system diseases 81 (43.3%), depressive state in patients 63 (33.7%), gastroesophageal reflux 32 (17.1%), gallstone disease 19 (10.1%), diaphragmatic esophageal hernia 17 (9.1%) and diabetes 9 (4.8%). the physical condition of morbidly obese patients was classified using the scale proposed by the american society of anesthesiologists (asa i–vi) (fig. 1.6.). in the study groups, 18 (15.2%) and 20 (18.4%) of the control group had asa i – the first category of physical condition (healthy patients). 64 (69.5%) and 67 (70.5%) of the main group had asa ii – the second category of physical condition (patients with mild systemic diseases), american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 68 | p a g e respectively. 10 (10.8%) and 8 (8.4%) of the third category of asa iii (severe systemic diseases, but not life-threatening). there were no patients in the fourth and fifth categories in our study groups. table 1. distribution of patients according to the presence of comorbidities. № comorbidities total n (%) 1. arterial hypertension 108(57,7%) 2. ichd. angina. 27(14,4%) 3. musculoskeletal system diseases (arthralgia and vertebralgia) 81(43,3%) 4. impaired glucose tolerance (prediabetes) 17(9,1%) 5. gastroesophageal reflux 32(17,1%) 6. gallstone disease. chronic stone cholecystitis 19(10,1%) 7. diaphragmatic hiatal hernia 17(9,1%) 8. depressive state 63(33,7%) 9. sleep apnea syndrome 22(11,7%) 10. decreased libido 23(12,3%) 11. ovarian cyst 8(4,2%) 12. varicose veins of the legs 28(14,9%) 13. hernia of the anterior abdominal wall 7(3,7%) taking into account the complications that may occur after longitudinal gastric resection, in order to reduce the risk of cardioesophageal zone staple line failure and bleeding complications, a modified method of practice was recommended in our clinic, and an invention patent was obtained from the ministry of justice of the republic of uzbekistan for the modified sg practice entitled “method of working with the cardioesophageal zone staple line in longitudinal gastric resection” (iap 07203, registered on 08.09.2022). when suturing the stomach, it is important to create a “sleeve” of the gastric tube of the same diameter (about 1 cm) along its entire length. we complete the gastric resection strictly in the area of its angle. in this case, during the process of reworking the cardioesophageal zone, which is the most common area of suture insufficiency, the stapler is left 1.0 1.5 cm wider in this area. then, this area is sutured with a continuous sero-serous suture with v-loc thread. then, the cardiac part of the gastric tube is fixed to the left pedicle of the diaphragm with a single-knot suture. fixing the proximal part of the gastric tube to the left pedicle of the diaphragm helps to reshape the physiological angle of hiss, preventing the expansion and sagging of the remaining fundal part of the stomach. the modified sg method proposed in our research work primarily improves the early postoperative period, the development of certain pathological conditions after the operation largely depends on the early postoperative period, in turn, a milder course of the early postoperative period leads to an improvement in long-term postoperative results. analysis of early specific complications observed after sg in patients with mo showed that dyspeptic disorders were 38.5% in the control group, and this indicator was 24.6% in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 69 | p a g e main group. vomiting was observed in 31.2% and 22.4%, bile duct obstruction in 24% and 18%, wound suppuration in 5.4% and 3%, staple line bleeding in 3.2% and 1.1%, and staple line failure in 1.1% of the control group only. the results show that the proposed preoperative preventive measures and the use of the modified sg method in our main group significantly reduced the likelihood of early specific complications after surgery in patients. of the 92 patients in the control group, only 22 (23.9%) did not have the above-mentioned comorbidities, while the remaining 70 (76.1%) patients had comorbidities (see table). of the patients in the subgroup without comorbidities, 16 (72.7%) had grade 2 obesity, and 6 (27.2%) had grade 3 obesity. of the remaining 70 patients in the control group with comorbidities, 19 (27.2%) had grade 2 obesity, and 51 (72.8%) had grade 3 obesity. similar changes were observed in the main group. in particular, the number of patients without comorbidities was 30 (31.5%), while the number of patients with comorbidities was 65 (69.5%). table 2. specific early complications after sg in patients with mo № specific complications investigation groups control group(n=92) main group(n=95) 1. nausea, vomiting 31,5% 24,2% 2. heartburn 22,8% 13,7% 3. metabolic acidosis 5,4% 2,1% 4. wound purulent-inflammation 5,4% 3,1% 5. bleeding 3,2% 1,1% 6. stapler line failure 2,2% 7. mesenteric venous thrombosis 1,1% 8. pulmonary artery thromboembolism 2,2% 9. anemia 14% 11,5% 10. hypoproteinemia 13% 11,5% 11. hypovitaminosis 19,5% 17,9% 12. deficiency of microelements 10,5% 10,9% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 70 | p a g e in the subgroup of patients without comorbidities, grade 2 obesity was detected in 19 (63.4%) patients, and grade 3 obesity was detected in 11 (36.6%). in the subgroup of patients with comorbidities, grade 2 obesity was detected in 16 (24.6%) patients, and grade 3 obesity was detected in the remaining 43 (45.4%) patients. the presented data showed that patients with comorbidities are characterized by a high incidence of severe morbid obesity. the results of treatment after sg surgery in patients with mo were evaluated taking into account weight loss, changes in comorbidities, and the dynamics of metabolic disorders. in our research groups, the changes of these indicators after 3 months, 6 months, 12 months, 18 months and 24 months after sg surgery were studied. in our study groups, bmi changes are consistent with body weight dynamics during similar types of surgery in the respective groups. thus, in our study groups, a significant decrease in bmi was observed in patients after surgery. the maximum intensity of bmi reduction is observed in the first 6 months. in the control group, bmi before surgery averaged 43kg/m2, maximum 63kg/m2, minimum 32kg/m2. in dynamic monitoring after 3 months 37.5±4.8 kg/m2 and after 12 months 30.5±3.9 kg/m2 (table 3). the following results were obtained in the main group: bmi before surgery was found to be average 46.87 kg/m2, maximum 74.90 kg/m2, minimum 35.0 kg/m2. after 3 months, it decreased to 36.6±4.6 kg/m2 and after 12 months, to 29.0±3.5 kg/m2, indicating that the patients were not morbidly obese, but overweight. the indicators in our groups at 18 and 24 months were relatively stable, continued to decline. data on the change in bmi in our study groups are presented in the table (table 3). the effectiveness of weight loss after surgery, measured as the percentage of total weight loss (% twl) at 3, 6, 12, 18, and 24 months, was 12.5%, 17.3%, 29.5%, 33.3%, and 34.2% in the control group, respectively. 3%, 38.2%, and in our main group it was 14.0%, 15.4%, 28.6%, 31.6%, 33.0%. this indicator was higher in the main group compared to the control group in the same period of months. in the group, it is better by 2.5%, 1.1%, 3%, 1.3%, 1.4%. this indicates that the main group of patients showed a maximum decrease in the percentage of weight loss in the first 3 months compared to the control group due to the improvement of early postoperative indicators, and this indicator was also found to be relatively better in the main group of patients in the following months. after the sg procedure, the "percentage of excess weight loss" ( when analyzing the ewl indicator, it was found that patients in the control groups lost excess weight intensively in the first 3.6 months, reaching the maximum indicator at 12 months, with a better result of 69.2% in our control group and 6.3% in our main group, reaching 75.5%. did. at our 18 and 24-month follow-ups, the “excess weight loss percentage” stabilized somewhat, reaching 75.8% and 78.9% in our control group, and 80.5% and 84.9% in our main group, respectively. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 71 | p a g e table 3. dynamics of reduction of body weight indicators in months after sg practice. indicators / groups control group main group bmi before 44,5±5,4 46,8±5,8 bmi after 3 month 37,5±4,8 36,6±4,6 bmi after 6 month 34,8±4,5 33,2±4,2 bmi after 12 month 30,5±3,9 29,0±3,5 bmi after 13 month 29,4±3,4 28,8±3,3 bmi after 24 month 29,2±2,4 28,2±2,6 % twl after 3 month 12,5 14,0 % twl after 6 month 17,3 15,4 % twl after 12 month 29,5 28,9 % twl after 18 month 33,3 31,6 % twl after 24 month 34,2 33,0 % ewl after 3 month 32,5 36,5 % ewl after 6 month 42,5 56,1 % ewl after 12 month 69,2 75,5 % ewl after 18 month 75,8 80,5 % ewl after 24 month 78,9 84,9 in the study groups, the percentage of patients who lost weight after sg surgery was 80.5% and 84.9%, respectively. the analysis of complications showed that in our main group of patients, early complications significantly decreased after the modified sg procedure. this, in turn, led to a decrease in the number of late complications. the proposed modification in the procedure of sg in patients with morbid obesity increased the cardioesophageal function and the strength of the gastric tube staple line, eliminating the observed complication of staple line failure of 2.2%. it also led to a decrease in the symptoms of gastroesophageal reflux disease from 14% to 6.1%. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 72 | p a g e picture 3. specific complications encountered in the postoperative period in our comparison group patients in the procedure of longitudinal gastric resection, the use of local hemostatic powder "hemoben" along the gastric tube staple line reduced the complication of bleeding from 3.2% to 1.1% and the duration of the procedure by an average of 15±3 minutes. table 4. severity of complications after sg surgery (according to clavien-dindo) severity of postoperative complications control group main group 1 i degree 2,9 % 1,5% 2 ii degree 6,6% 4,4% 3 iiia degree 1,1% 4 шb degree 3,3% 1,1% 5 iva degree 6 ivb degree 7 v degree 8 overall 13,9% 7% american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 73 | p a g e when we classified the complications after sg by severity (according to clavien-dindo), in our control group this indicator was 13.9%, and in our main group, a better result was achieved twice and amounted to 7%. table 5. repeated surgical procedures performed due to complications after sg volume of repetitions control group main group 1 relaparoscopy, blood stop 2(2,2%) 2 relaparoscopy, stitching a stapler line 1(1,1%) 3 relaparoscopy, drainage 1(1,1%) 1(1,1%) 4 diagnostic laparoscopy 5 overall 4(4,4%) 1(1,1%) analysis of repeated surgical procedures performed due to complications after sg surgery revealed that in our control group 4.4%, in our main group 4 times better results were recorded, and in 1.1% of cases, the need for repeated operations was observed. dynamics of comorbidities associated with morbid obesity in patients 18 months after sg arterial hypertension in 58%, arthralgia in 50%, dyslipidemia in 48%, prediabetes in 71%, sleep apnea syndrome in 78% complete remission was observed. table 6. dynamics of comorbidities associated with morbid obesity in patients after sg. № comorbidities after 18 months complete remission improveme nt no change worsening c m c m c m c m 1 arterial hypertension 46,8% 58% 49% 39,9% 3,2% 2,1% 2 arthralgia and vertebralgia 45,2% 49,2% 44.4% 48% 10,4% 2,8% 3 dyslipidemia 43% 48% 57% 52% 4 idh. angina pectoris 36% 38% 58% 60% 6% 2% 5 prediabetes 68% 71% 32% 29% 7 depressive state 65% 71% 35% 29% 8 sleep apnea syndrome 73% 78% 27% 22% 9 decreased libido 55% 58% 38% 37% 7% 5% 10 gerk 68% 73% 26,8% 27% 5,2% 4,2 conclusion: 1. 64% of morbidly obese patients have metabolic disorders, which complicate the course of obesity in these patients and increase the risk of early death. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 74 | p a g e 2. 75.9% of morbidly obese patients have one or more obesity-related comorbidities, accompanied by profound metabolic changes, which in turn complicate the course of obesity, increase the cost of treatment for this category of patients, increase the risk of preoperative anesthesia, and reduce the patient's quality of life. 3. the proposed modification of the sg procedure in morbidly obese patients improved the functioning of the cardioesophageal field and the strength of the gastric tube staple line, eliminating the observed complication of staple line failure in 2.2%. it also leads to a decrease in the symptoms of gastroesophageal reflux disease from 14% to 6.1%. 4. in the operation of longitudinal gastric resection, the use of local hemostatic powder "hemoben" along the gastric tube stapler line reduced the bleeding complication rate from 3.2% to 1.1% and the duration of the operation by an average of 15±3 minutes. references 1. afshin a., forouzanfar m.h., reitsma m.b., sur p., estep k., lee a. et al. health effects of overweight and obesity in 195 countries over 25 years. n engl j med 2017;377: 1327. 2. balint i.b., orban l., farics a., manfai g., radics p. (2019) laparoscopic gastric plication with pylorus preserving duodenoileal bypass for treating morbid obesity. orv hetil 160(43):1714–1718 3. carrano fm, peev mp, saunders jk, melis m, tognoni v, di lorenzo n (2020) the role of minimally invasive and endoscopic technologies in morbid obesity treatment: review and critical appraisal of the current clinical practice. obes surg 30(2):736– 752. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11695-019-04302-8. 4. colquitt jl, pickett k, loveman e, frampton gk. surgery for weight loss in adults. cochrane database of systematic reviews 2014, issue 8. art. no.: cd003641. https://doi.org/10.1002/14651 858. 5. cresci b, cosentino c, monami m, mannucci e. metabolic surgery for the treatment of type 2 diabetes: a network metaanalysis of randomized controlled trials. diabetes obes metab. 2020 apr 3. https://doi.org/10.1111/dom.14045. 6. ding l., fan y., li h., zhang y., qi d., tang s., cui j., he q., zhuo c., liu m. (2020) comparative efectiveness of bariatric surgeries in patients with obesity and type 2 diabetes mellitus: a network metaanalysis of randomized controlled trials. obes rev 21(8):e13030. https://doi.org/10.1111/obr.13030. 7. english w. j., demaria e. j., brethauer s. a., mattar s. g., rosenthal r. j., and morton j. m., “american society for metabolic and bariatric surgery estimation of metabolic and bariatric procedures performed in the united states in 2016,” surgery for obesity and related diseases, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 259–263, 2018. 8. freedman dm, ron e, ballard-barbash r, et al. body mass index and all-cause mortality in a nationwide us cohort. int. j. obes. 2006;30(5):822-829. doi: 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803193. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11695-019-04302-8 https://doi.org/10.1111/dom.14045 https://doi.org/10.1111/obr.13030 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 75 | p a g e 9. guh dp, zhang w, bansback n, et al. the incidence of co-morbidities related to obesity and overweight: a systematic review and meta-analysis. bmc public health. 2009;9(1). doi: 10.1186/1471-2458-9-88. 10. jossart g. h., “,e history of sleeve gastrectomy,” bariatric times, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 9-10, 2010. 11. jungheim es, travieso jl, carson kr, moley kh. obesity and reproductive function. obstetrics and gynecology clinics of north america. 2012; 39 (4): 479-93. doi: 10.1016/j.ogc.2012.09.002. 12. lee c. m., cirangle p. t., and jossart g. h., “vertical gastrectomy for morbid obesity in 216 patients: report of two year results,” surgical endoscopy, vol. 21, no. 10, pp. 1810–1816, 2007. 13. lenz m, richter t, muhlhauser i. the morbidity and mortality associated with overweight and obesity in adulthood: a systematic review. dtsch arztebl int. 2009;106(40):641-648. doi: 10.3238/arztebl.2009.0641. 14. li l., yu h., liang j. et al., “meta-analysis of the effectiveness of laparoscopic adjustable gastric banding versus laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy for obesity,” medicine (baltimore), vol. 98, no. 9, article id e14735, 2019 mar. 15. lopez, p.p. outpatient complications encountered following roux-eny gastric bypass / p.p. lopez, n.a. patel, l.s. koche // med clin north am. -2007-vol. 91, n 3. — р. 471-483. 16. naslund e, granstrom l, stockeld d, backman l. marlex mesh gastric banding: a 712 year follow-up. obes surg. 1994;4(3):269-273. doi: 10.1381/096089294 765558494. 17. nazirov f. g. khaybullina z. r., khashimov sh.t kh., sharapov n. u., makhmudov u. m. abdullaeva s.d.cardiometabolic risk reduction after laparoscopic sleeve gasterectomy. journal of cardiorespiratory research. 2020, vol. 1, issue 1, pp.54-58 18. obesity prevalence from a european perspective: a systematic review / a. berghöfer, t. pischon, t. reinhold [et al.] // bmc public health. – 2008. –vol. 8, № 200. – p. 110 19. palermo m. and serra e., “laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy: how do i do it,” journal of laparoendoscopic & advanced surgical techniques, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 2–5, 2020. 20. ponc j. e, demaria e. j., nguyen n. t., hutter m., sudan r. and morton j. m., “american society for metabolic and bariatric surgery estimation of bariatric surgery procedures in 2015 and surgeon workforce in the united states,” surgery for obesity and related diseases, vol. 12, no. 9, pp. 1637–1639, 2016. 21. trends in obesity and severe obesity prevalence in us youth and adults by sex and age, 2007-2008 to 2015-2016 / c.m. hales, c.d. fryar, m.d. carroll [et al.] // jama. – 2018. – vol. 319, № 16. – p. 1723-1725. 22. washington, dc. diabetes care.alberti kgmm, eckel rh, grundy sm, et al. harmonizing the metabolic syndrome. circulation. 2009;120(16):1640-1645.doi: https: //doi.org/10.1161 /circulationaha .109. 192644. 23. yanovski, s.z. long-term drug treatment for obesity: a systematic and clinical review / s.z. yanovski, j.a. yanovski // jama. – 2014. – v. 311, № 1. – p. 74– 86. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 176 | p a g e famous dialectology scientist (to the 100th anniversary of shonazar shoabdurakhmonov) qodirov umarjon akramjon o‘g‘li assistant professor, alisher navo’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature umarkodirov6669@gmail.com abstract the article talks about the research of academician shonazar shoabdurakhmanov on uzbek dialectology. his book “uzbek dialectology”, created in close collaboration with the russian scientist, academician v. v. reshetov, is carefully analyzed. it is noted that this book has been the main reference book for universities for many years and has become the main source for further scientific research. keywords: shonazar shoabdurakhmanov, dialectology, dialect, research, transcription, deafness, vowels, consonants, sound, pronunciation. introduction academician shonazar shoabdurahmonov has made a great contribution to the development of uzbek dialectology. the young linguist, who entered the world of science in the late 1940s, initially conducted research on the language of literary texts. from the beginning of the 1950s, he began to work on issues of uzbek dialectology. in this field, his creative collaboration with the prominent russian scientist, academician viktor vasilyevich reshetov, was very fruitful. in 1959, these two scientists co-authored the textbook “uzbek dialectology” for correspondence courses in higher education institutions. [reshetov, shoabdurahmonov, 1959]. this book was the first textbook on uzbek dialectology written in the uzbek language and was the first experience in this direction. in 1962 the authors revised, completed and perfected the manual and published it as a textbook for philological faculties of higher educational institutions. [reshetov, shoabdurahmonov, 1962]. the textbook is valuable because it contains a very large amount of information on the science of dialectology, transcription, classification of turkic languages, uzbek language and folk dialects, phonetics of uzbek dialects, morphology and lexicon of uzbek dialects, as well as collected texts on various uzbek dialects. the book is the result of many years of scientific research, observation and selfless work on uzbek dialects by academicians v.v. reshetov and shonazar shoabdurahmonov. the book is divided into six chapters. the first chapter is entitled "the science of dialectology", and it states that dialectology is a separate branch of linguistics, which studies existing dialects and local dialects of a language. it is emphasised that there are two types of dialectology with regard to the object of study (descriptive dialectology or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 177 | p a g e dialectography; historical dialectology). then the terms "dialect" and "dialectology" are explained. then, the main task of dialectology, the comprehensive study and description of dialects, the system of dialects and dialects, the descriptive aspect, the historical aspect, the study of the sound system, morphological system, syntax and lexicon of a dialect or dialects, the relationship of uzbek dialects with related and unrelated languages, are discussed. then comes the topic of transcription. after general information about transcription, the types of transcription (phonetic, phonemic or phonological) are discussed. the term "transliteration" is explained. information is given on the structure of transcription, transcription based on the latin alphabet (international phonetic alphabet). it is noted that turkologists and linguists who have studied uzbek dialects have used different transcription symbols in their scientific work. then it is said about the transcription system used in this textbook, i.e. 15 characters were taken to give different variants of vowels. then the transcription symbols used in the book to represent consonants are listed. there are twenty-three of them, in addition to the sounds б, д, з, м, н, п, р, с, т, ш, which are used separately. at the end, information is given on twelve diacritical marks and other conditional expressions used to reflect dialect material. the chapter concludes with a list of further reading on the topics discussed. the second chapter is entitled 'turkic languages'. in our opinion, the inclusion of information about turkic languages, their classification, their groups and scientists who conducted research on turkic languages in the textbook "uzbek dialectology" was not entirely correct. it confuses the student. this error was corrected by the authors in the 1978 edition of the textbook, i.e. this chapter was removed in the next edition. [reshetov, shoabdurahmonov, 1978]. this chapter will not be discussed here. the third chapter, entitled "uzbek language and folk dialects", deals with such issues as the relationship of the uzbek language to other turkic languages, the importance of studying uzbek dialects, the involvement of non-turkic languages (mainly tajik) in the formation of uzbek folk dialects, mestization (mixing of related languages), hybridization (mixing of languages from different systems), the issue of substrate, and the involvement of russian turkologists in the study of uzbek folk dialects. the work of uzbek dialectologists working in this field, including shonazar shoabdurahmonov, fattoh abdullayev, fathulla abdullayev, khudoyberdi doniyorov, mustaqim mirzayev, ahmad ishayev, nazar rajabov, bolta jurayev, hisom gulomov, shokir afzalov and yakub gulomov, is also recognised. then the classification of the uzbek dialects by turkologists and dialectologists and the scientists who have classified them are described in detail. first, the classification of professor i.i. zarubin (khiva, fergana, tashkent and samarkand-bukhara dialects), then the classification of professor k.k. yudakhin (uzbek dialects that have preserved the original turkish sound system and synharmonism; dialects that have partially changed their sound structure and lost synharmonism; dialects that have preserved the iranian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 178 | p a g e vowel system; tajik dialects spoken in uzbek and tajik languages), then the classification of professor y. d. polivanov's classification (chigatoy, oghuz, kipchak dialects), professor ghozi olim's classification (uzbek-kipchak; turkic-barlos; khiva-urgench dialects) and professor a.k. borovkov's classification (central uzbek dialect; shaybani-uzbek or "j" dialect; southern khorezm dialect; separate group dialects) are discussed in detail. finally, the classification of professor v.v. reshetov is discussed. he defines the uzbek language as consisting of three distinct dialects. these are: 1) kipchak; 2) oghuz; 3) karluk-chigiluyghur dialects. it should be noted that v.v. reshetov's classification is distinguished by the fact that it was made taking into account the historical-linguistic features of uzbek dialects and the relationship of some dialects with neighbouring languages (tajik, kazakh, turkmen). the third chapter of the textbook, entitled "uzbek language and folk dialects", is characterised by its wealth of interesting and useful information, as well as its clear and simple presentation. at the end of the chapter there is a list of recommended literature on the subject. the fourth chapter of the book is "phonetics", which studies the sound structure of uzbek folk dialects. the introductory part of the chapter covers topics such as the numerical relationship of inter-dialectal vowel phonemes, the phonetic relationship between literary language and dialects, the number of phonemes in uzbek folk dialects, and the phenomenon of labialisation and non-labialisation of vowels in uzbek dialects. then, the vowel system in uzbek dialects is discussed, and they are divided into high-rising vowel phonemes: 2) unlabial high-rising vowel phonemes; [и, ъ, ь, ы]; 3) labial high vowel phonemes [у, ν]; high-mid rising vowel phonemes: 1) unlabial high-mid-rising vowel phonemes [е], [э], [ϵ] and labial [о], [ѳ]. 2) divided into low-rising vowel phonemes, each of which is described in detail. then, information about consonant phonemes in uzbek dialects is given. consonants in uzbek dialects are classified as follows 1) labial consonants; 2) frontal consonants; 3) frontal consonants; 4) middle lingual phonemes; 5) back lingual phonemes; 6) flat lingual back consonants; 7) deep lingual back consonant phonemes; 8) throat consonants. the "phonetic structure of a word" section of this chapter provides information on types of syllables, accommodation, assimilation, synharmonism, dissimilation, spirantization, elision, narrowing of word forms, addition of vowels and consonants, and metathesis. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 179 | p a g e the fifth chapter is "morphology", which discusses the morphological features of uzbek dialects that differ from the literary language. first of all, we focus on the cases. it should be noted that in all uzbek dialects there are not six cases like in the literary language, but in some there are six, in some there are five and in some there are four cases. then we will talk about the forms of case suffixes in uzbek dialects. for each case suffix, dialect examples are given. then, information is given on the categories of possession and plural. finally, we will look at how the number of persons and tense forms of verbs are formed in uzbek dialects. the last topic of the fifth chapter is "word formation". in uzbek dialects, as in the literary language, words are formed by affixation and composition. as in the literary language, word formation in dialects is mainly by affixation. at the same time, it is said that in some uzbek dialects some affixes in the literary language are used in a different sense (i.e. the opposite of the literary language). for example: -ченг//-чен: fergana, andijan мөхсъчен//мөҳсъченг (mahsisiz) in the literary language "mahsichang" (mahsili, kalishsiz). then more than 70 examples are given of affixes forming nouns, adjectives, verbs, adverbs and other word groups found in uzbek dialects. the chapter concludes with a list of further reading on the subject. the last, sixth chapter of the textbook is the “lexical” chapter, which first provides general information about the lexical composition of uzbek dialects. it then discusses the lexical features of uzbek folk dialects that distinguish them from the literary language and from each other. it is also noted that some dialects contain words that are unique to them, and examples are given (for example: арна, яп, (canal, ditch) (khorezm), чвмәгәр (qurib ketkur fergana). some words that are specific to the population of a particular region are also found in uzbek dialects. for example, animals of different ages are called (in kipchak dialects): qulun (a horse under one year old), kaltay (a horse between one and two years old), gʻonan (two to three years old), doʻnan (three to four years old), beshli (three to four to five years old), etc. this chapter also discusses the etymological structure of uzbek dialects. information is provided on the fact that, along with native turkic words, arabic, tajik, russian, and international words are also found in uzbek dialects, that they are used with certain phonetic changes, and that some of them have lost their original meanings and acquired new meanings, and examples of such words are given. for example: зәръл (< ar. ٌَضُرور ), ънәғәм (< ar. ٌإِْنعَام ), нәхт (< ar. ٌ نَْقد ), дәрәх – дарәк – дарах (< taj. دراغ), дос (< taj. до‘st), дох’тър (< rus. -int – доктор) etc. inter-dialectal lexical differences are understood not as different pronunciations of the same word in different dialects, but as the expression of a thing or a situation through different words. for example: tash. ӓғр – farg‘. kelъ – khorezm. со:ґъ kabe. then the issue of interdialectal word relationships is discussed. an example is given that this relationship can be equal or relative (нәрвән – шатъ = equal, нонпәр – чекъч = relative). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 180 | p a g e at the end of the chapter, a list of literature on the topic is given. after the main chapters of the textbook had been completed, texts on various dialects were given for practical exercises. the texts were given in phonetic transcription. the book "uzbek dialectology" by v.v. reshetov and shonazar shoabdurakhmonov, published in 1962 as a textbook for students of philological faculties of higher educational institutions, was one of the largest studies in this field. for many years it served as the main programme for students, researchers and teachers of higher educational institutions. the book covers everything from the first works on uzbek dialectology to the latest results achieved in this field. for many years, the book served as the only manual-textbook on the subject in the uzbek language. this textbook was the only basic literature on the subject in uzbekistan for almost 20 years. v.v. reshetov and shonazar shoabdurakhmonov made some changes to the 1978 edition of this textbook, taking into account the comments made by specialists over a period of more than ten years. for example, chapter ii, entitled "turkic languages", has been completely removed. some paragraphs in chapter i: 4 "comprehensive study and description of dialects", 5 "planning the study of dialects and dialects of the uzbek language", 7 "dialect and dialect system" have been shortened. the list of literature in all chapters has also been shortened. the textbook "uzbek dialectology", compiled by shonazar shoabdurakhmonov in collaboration with v.v. reshetov, was one of the first and most complete works in the field and served as the basis for subsequent textbooks, manuals and research in the field. references 1. ashirboyev s. o‘zbek dialektologiyasi. – тoshkent: nodirabegim, 2021. – 176 b. 2. ишаев а. шоназар шоабдураҳмонов. // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. 1983. № 3. – 6870-б. 3. решетов в.в., шоабдураҳмонов ш. ўзбек диалектологияси. тошкент, 1959. 4. решетов в.в., шоабдураҳмонов ш. ўзбек диалектологияси. – тошкент: ўрта ва олий мактаб, 1962. – 360 б. 5. решетов в.в., шоабдураҳмонов ш. ўзбек диалектологияси. – тошкент: ўқитувчи, 1978. – 232 б. 6. шоабдураҳмонов ш. карлукское наречие узбекского языка. – ташкент: фан, 1983. – 192 стр. 7. шоабдураҳмонов ш. ўзбек адабий тили ва ўзбек халқ шевалари. – тошкент: фан, 1962. – 372 б. 8. ғози олим. ўзбек лаҳжаларини таснифда бир тажриба. – тошкент: ўздавнашр, 1935. – 68 б. 9. xidraliyeva z.r. vowel harmony features in ikan dialect //academicia: an international multidisciplinary research journal, vol. 10, issue 12, and december 2020. pp. 1177-1182. 10. qodirov u. qarluq lahjasi shevalarining o‘rganilishi haqida. // “terminologiya va dialektologiyaning zamonaviy masalalari” mavzusidagi respublika ilmiy-amaliy anjumani materiallari. – samarqand, 2023-yil 28-sentabr. – 307-312-b. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 159 | p a g e development of national craftsmanship in uzbekistan klichev ulug'bek abdumavlonovich mia sirdarya academic lyceum syrdarya region, syrdarya city, bakht-iqbal street, 15. e-mail: u-klichev-80@umail.uz abstract in this article, it can be seen that the support and development of national crafts has risen to the level of state policy. the importance of the legal normative documents adopted by the head of state and the government of uzbekistan is discussed. the article shows the relevance of the topic, its scientific novelty, the measures implemented for the further development of the national craft industry, and the practical aspects of the problems that are waiting to be solved these days. ferghana valley has long been one of the main craft centers in the region. in many cities, such as kokan, margilon, andijan, shahrikhan, chust, national crafts are developing knife making, weaving, hat making, pottery, blacksmithing, tailoring, blacksmithing, wood carving, painting, carving, crib making, jewelry, goldsmithing. among the cities of our country, only the city of ko'kan was awarded the title "city of world craftsmen" for the first time in the history of uzbekistan. the reason for this is the existence of about 100 craftsmen in the city of ko'kan and its surrounding settlements, and the second reason is the recognition of uzbek national culture as a part of world culture. such issues are detailed in the article. keywords: craftsman, applied art, woodcarving, knifemaking, pottery, jewelry, tourism, festival, apprentice. introduction the relevance of the subject is that the research of the problem related to the field is the level of employment of young people and their effective work in the fields of national handicrafts, the ways of developing domestic and foreign tourism, the presentation of folk handicrafts as uzbek national heritage in the world, the analysis of the tasks and goals aimed at it, the real nature of the problems showing nowadays, is important both scientifically and practically. the main scientific news raised in the article is an objective assessment of the role of crafts in the social and economic life of our country and the place of national crafts in the world culture. in uzbekistan, national crafts, cultural heritage of the people, preservation of traditional national values, and care for craftsmen have risen to the level of state policy. preservation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 160 | p a g e of national culture and its development and restoration of traditionality in production in the field of handicrafts have become a natural process. a number of foundations and associations were established in the republic in order to provide comprehensive support to national handicrafts. decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan and government decisions are of great importance in the development of folk arts and practical crafts. on march 24, 1997, the decree (1) "on measures of state support for the further development of folk arts and crafts" signed by the president of the republic of uzbekistan, i.a. karimov, was announced. according to the decree, one of the important tasks is the practical support of the local governments to the people's artisans who produce highquality artistic crafts at home. in order to economically support artisans, they were exempted from income tax for up to five years; customs duties for folk handicrafts exported from the republic were canceled. this decision raised the development of the craft sector to a higher level. at the same time, on march 31, 1997, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on measures to support the further development of folk arts and crafts" (2) became important. in the development of national culture, the opportunities to increase the importance of folk arts and crafts, to restore the age-old traditions and unique types of handmade art products, and to provide state support to folk craftspeople were used. at the same time, in the era of the market economy, to provide moral and material support to the folk craftsmen who produce artistic items at home by providing them with local raw materials, materials, tools, and small mechanization tools, holding exhibitions and auctions, and organizing a network of specialized stores for the sale of finished products. practical works were carried out. in particular, provision of practical assistance in creating the necessary conditions for training young people in the skills of folk-art masters was included among the most important tasks of local administrations, republican ministries, and agencies. starting from april 1, 1997, individuals engaged in self-employment, producing national handicrafts and applied art items, registered in the prescribed manner with the administrations and tax authorities, were exempted from paying income tax for a period of 5 years. (3). on may 1, 1998, the honorary title "people's master of the republic of uzbekistan" (4) was established in order to encourage the services of the best representatives of national crafts and applied arts and their contribution to the further development of national culture and the training of talented students. it should be noted that attention to national crafts is seriously increasing. as proof of this, on april 1, 2008, the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on additional measures to encourage the development of folk arts and crafts" (5) was announced. encouraging the further development of folk arts and crafts and creating favorable conditions for attracting a wide segment of the population, especially young people, to the field of folk art is becoming more important in state policy. also, the exemption of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 161 | p a g e individuals engaged in self-employed work on the production of folk-art crafts and practical art items at home from paying fixed taxes until april 1, 2010 created new opportunities for more rapid and effective development of the industry. thanks to the attention of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoev, a new era has begun in the development of national crafts. this process is particularly evident in the policy of developing handicrafts and tourism. it implies comprehensive coverage of the ancient history and cultural life of our people, broad demonstration of multifaceted uzbek national crafts, which are our intangible cultural heritage, and promotion of its unique examples. in addition, in order to further strengthen friendship and cooperation between different peoples, to strengthen cultural and humanitarian relations at the international level, and to preserve and restore professional traditions and craft schools passed down from generation to generation, the president's order of november 17, 2017 "further development of handicrafts» and the decree on comprehensive support measures for craftsmen" (6) serve as an important program in this regard. with the document, the following were defined as the main directions for further development of national crafts, folk art, and practical art in the republic: first, all-round support to citizens and families engaged in craft activities, especially to artisans who have started their activities from scratch, to improve the activity and efficiency of "master-apprentice" schools and to create new jobs on this basis; second, to assist craft entities in passing state registration, allocating land and buildings to them, connecting to engineering and communication networks, providing them with tools, equipment, raw materials, and materials, and implementing effective measures to provide them with preferential loans; thirdly, to establish craft development centers in cities and districts with widely developed folk crafts and creative traditions, to restore and further develop unique types of crafts, and to form a market infrastructure for supplying craft products to consumers; fourth, to encourage the export of handicraft products, to promote the presentation of national handicraft products at exhibitions and fairs held in foreign countries. on november 1, 2018, the decision (7) of the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh. mirziyoev, "on preparing for the international crafts festival" was adopted. it can be said that on november 1, 2018, the international handicrafts festival will be organized in the city of ko'kan once every two years, and for the first time, this festival will be held as well as a scientific-practical conference on the topic "prospects for the development of handiwork and folk art" within the framework of the festival on september 10-15, 2019. the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan was adopted. today, about 2,000 artisans work in the fergana region. in 2018-2019, 304 projects aimed at the development of crafts are being implemented in the region. the international festival "atlas bayram," which is traditionally held in the city of margilon, is also of special importance in the wide promotion of national handicraft products on a global scale. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 162 | p a g e the international craft festival traditionally held in the city of ko'kan at the initiative of the head of our state serves to continue the work in this direction at a new stage. the city of kokan has long been known as a place of national handicrafts, and the values of handicrafts have been passed down from generation to generation. the students diligently study ancient crafts such as wood carving, knife making, carving, and blacksmithing. at the moment, significant work is being done to develop the industry and increase tourism destinations. for example, a craft and tourism complex is being built in the city. the project "master-apprentice: ko'kan experience" is being implemented by the ministry of employment and labor relations, the youth union of uzbekistan, and the "hunarmand" association. the president of the republic of uzbekistan, sh.m. mirziyoev, gave a speech at the opening ceremony of this festival. it was the first time that the head of state of uzbekistan participated in the festival of artisans. 111 prestigious organizations from 72 countries were registered to participate in the international festival. in particular, more than 200 craftsmen from 5 continents participated in 24 directions. for information, it can be said that the city of ko'kan was recently awarded the title of "city of world craftsmen." since 2014, only 30 cities in the world have been awarded the title of city of world craftsmen. the city of kokan became the thirty-first city and the first among the cis countries to receive this title. the international festival held in the city of kokand has its own logo (fig. 1). figure 1. the logo of the international festival held in the city of kokan. the world craftsmen's council (wcc) was established in 1964. it is an international organization that works to develop world handicrafts, to establish mutual exchange of experience of craftsmen, to further expand the cooperation of organizations operating in the field of handicrafts, and to support craftsmen. "craftsman" association of the republic of uzbekistan became a member of the world council of craftsmen in march 2019. in conclusion, it can be said that the development of national crafts has risen to a new level in state policy. measures to support artisans and masters, improve the activities of master apprenticeship schools, promote vocational education, improve domestic and foreign tourism, and create new jobs are being implemented. references 1. art of uzbekistan. -tashkent.: sharq, 2001. b. 10. 2. bulletin of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent.: march 1997. #3. b.21-22. 3. bulletin of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. tashkent.: march 1997. #3. b.21-22. 4. people's word. 1998. may 3. 5. people's word. april 4, 2008. 6. lex. uz. 7. lex. uz. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 55 | p a g e fictional text as a cultural unit komila rasulova lecturer university of business and science tashkent branch tashkent, uzbekistan kamilaylo2815@gmail.com abstract this article explores the concept of fictional texts as vital cultural units that both reflect and shape the values, beliefs, and social norms of the societies from which they emerge. fictional narratives serve as repositories of cultural knowledge, offering insights into collective identities, historical contexts, and ideological frameworks. the study examines how fictional texts function as mediums for cultural expression and transmission, bridging past and present, and facilitating intercultural understanding. the article also discusses the role of fiction in preserving cultural heritage and influencing societal change, emphasizing its significance in the ongoing dialogue between tradition and innovation. through interdisciplinary analysis, the article highlights the importance of fictional texts as dynamic cultural artifacts that contribute to the continuous construction and negotiation of cultural identity. keywords: fictional text, culture, literary text, cultural values, notion, national vision, society. introduction the nature of fictional text has always caused many discussions. numerous researchers were made by famous philologists (b. a. larin, r. jacobson, i. r. galperin, v. v. vinogradov) and the basic notions of fiction such as imagery, emotiveness, implicitness, ambiguity, associative potential, creativity, semantic complexity were discussed in their works. from their point of view, fictional text is a particular type of communication based on both the author and reader’s communicative activity. i.r. galperin indicates the following features of this text-type: 1. genuine, not trite imagery achieved by means of stylistic devices; 2. the use of words in contextual, and very often in more than one dictionary meaning; 3. the vocabulary which reflects to a greater or lesser degree the author’s personal evaluation of things and phenomena; 4. a peculiar individual selection of vocabulary and syntax, a kind of lexical and syntactical idiosyncrasy (гальперин и.р. текст как объект лингвистического исследования. –м.: наука, 1981). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 56 | p a g e one major feature of the literary text is its structure. there are different approaches to the problem of the text structure. according to turaeva’s point of view, there are the surface layer and deep layer (turaeva 1986). the surface layer is considered to shape the structure and the content, while deep layer of the text includes the author’s outlook, his individual world picture, moral values, beliefs and aesthetic views. that is why the deep layer impacts the reader. m. p. brandes suggests literary text levels such as compositional, emotive, psychological (m. p. brandes 1971). z. l. khovanskaya speaks of a three-level structure which includes aesthetic, compositional and linguistic (z. l. khovanskaya 1975). from the position of cultural studies some authors speak of the cultural level of the literary text. this view is very important with regard to the literary text. according to maslova, the literary text is regarded as a main means of studying culture as a source of cultural knowledge and information (maslova 2007). any literary text can reflect individual and national experience and knowledge about ethnography, history, national mentality, etc. furthermore, the literary text expresses intellectual, spiritual spheres of human life. linguocultural studies deal with the following types of cultural values (n. ph. aliferenko): vital: life, health, living, environment; social: social status, profession, wealth, sexual equality, tolerance; political: freedom, democracy, lawfulness, peace; religious: god, faith, sacred laws, salvation, blessing; moral: goodness, kindness, friendship, honour, love, decency; aesthetic: beauty, ideal, harmony, lifestyle. the literary text includes culture relevant language units-linguoculturemes. linguoculturemes convey cultural information. they are presented by realia, myths, images, beliefs, customs and traditions (ashurova d. u. text stylistics 2012) linguoculturemes can be expressed by nominations of meals, clothes, holidays, traditions, customs, sport, etc. very important observations show that one of the most important features of the fictional text is its aesthetic function. that means that it is closely connected with human, his mentality, moral values, activity and culture. any literary text is a product of the social, cultural, and intellectual context. thus, fictional text can reflect cultural aspect. we fully support the view that texts are directly related to culture and penetrated by a multitude of cultural codes. they accumulate and store information about history, ethnography, national psychology, etc., and pass it on from generation to generation (maslova, 2007). from this standpoint text analysis is aimed to disclose cultural information, to study the peculiar features of national mentality, to define culture relevant language means used in the text. relationships between language and culture are most clearly seen in fictional texts. it is accounted for by the fact that a fictional text by its very nature is one of the forms of culture. it is a fictional text that first and foremost transmits american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 57 | p a g e sociocultural, aesthetic, emotional and evaluative information. it should be noted that cultural information encoded in the text is of a gradual character because different texts are characterized by different degrees of culture-relevant information. most interesting are the texts reflecting intellectual, spiritual spheres of human life. in this respect nationally specific texts, where objective characteristics of reality are interlaced with national views and personal appraisals are of special attention. interpretation of such texts requires linguocultural competence, that is the knowledge of national cultural values and priorities (ashurova d.u., text linguistics, 2011:85). the following passage from gary shteyngart’s “the russian debutante’s handbook” is illustrative in this respect: in the basement, surrounded by plaster dust and loose electrical wires, the doctor had tried to recreate for himself the rickety village izba where he had spent his childhood: coarse off-white panels listing the walls were supposed to bring to mind the russian birch; a set of unfinished wooden chairs gathered around a three-legged kitchen table bespoke an admirable poverty. the text presents the description of national vision of a russian house in xix-xx centuries. the author stresses national symbols such as russian birch, russian house – izba and describes an ordinary atmosphere which was inherent to that rural period. but like any dwelling, no matter how simple, it provided much more than shelter. rituals, customs, and beliefs, as well as the sometimes elaborate decoration of the izba reflected the many meanings and functions its inhabitants attached to it. it is associated with traditional rural life and it remains part of the cultural landscape. another example is also by the same author g. shteyngart “absurdistan”: …my childhood cheburashka doll. cheburashka, a star of soviet children’s television, a cuddly asexual brown creature with his dreams of joining the young pioneers and building a house of friendship for all the lonely animals in town, analyzed me with his enormous liquid eye. cheburashka is an iconic russian classic cartoon character who later became a popular character in russian jokes. this personage exists in russia and reflects cultural value (as matryoshka). the same cultural features are seen in jenny colgan’s novels. one of them is “christmas at the cupcake café”: this december, issy will have to rely on all her reserves of courage, good nature and cinnamon, to make sure everyone has a merry christmas, one way or another. . . with christmas cupcake recipes and seasonal sugar-fuelled fun. the text presents the situation describing the national vision of the typical english christmas table. it is seen in the description of the lunch with a detailed enumeration of meals (cinnamon, christmas cupcake). another example proving that christmas has a special role among english traditions is “a christmas carol” by ch. dickens: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 58 | p a g e at last the dinner was all done, the cloth was cleared, the hearth swept, and the fire made up. the compound in the jug being tasted, and considered perfect, apples and oranges were put upon the table, and a shovelful of chestnuts on the fire. then all the cratchit family drew round the hearth, in what bob cratchit called a circle, and at bob cratchit's elbow stood the family display of glass, -two tumblers, and a custardcup without a handle. these held the hot stuff from the jug, however, as well as golden goblets would have done; and bob served it out with beaming looks, while the chestnuts on the fire sputtered and crackled noisily. then bob proposed: -"a merry christmas to us all, my dears. god bless us!" which all the family re-echoed. "god bless us every one!" said tiny tim, the last of all. he sat very close to his father's side, upon his little stool. bob held his withered little hand in his, as if he loved the child, and wished to keep him by his side, and dreaded that he might be taken from him. "my dear," said bob, "the children! christmas day. conclusion having analyzed the fictional texts above, we can conclude that the fictional text can present the situation happening in a specific time and place. the detailed description of the event reveals the life of people of different social status and their adherence to traditions. some words in the text can bear a symbolic meaning and refer to culture specific units. reference: 1. galperin i. r. stylistics. –m.; "higher school", 1977. 2. khovanskaya z.i. analiz literaturnogo proizvedeniya v sovremennoy fransuzskoy filologii. – m.: visshaya shkola, 1988 3. ashurova d. u. text stylistics 2012 4. gary shteyngart “the russian debutante’s handbook” 5. colgan j. “christmas at the cupcake café”, 2002 6. dickens ch. “a christmas carol”, 1978 published version 7. maslova, v. a. lingvokulturologiya tekst. / v. a. maslova. -m. : izd. sentr «akademiya», 2001 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 110 | p a g e organization of the primary seed breeding of the large seed "zabardast" variety of peas for export nahalboev jahongir tursunboevich phd, laboratory manager lalmikor agricultural research institute e-mail: uzniizerno@yahoo.com abstract this article presents information on the morphological characteristics of ridges in the fields of annual generations of the chickpea variety "iftikhor". keywords: chickpea, generation, morphological features, nursery, seed productivity, annual generation, family. introduction most varieties of food peas included in the state register of agricultural crops recommended for sowing in the lalmikor regions of the republic of uzbekistan (“yulduz”, “lazzat”, “uzbekistan-32”) have had a 1000-grain weight in the range of 180330 grams in recent years, which does not meet the export requirements for grain size. as a result, these varieties lead to a low market price and an increase in the amount of economic damage. as a solution to these problems, the “zabardast” variety, which has a large 1000-grain weight (around 450-550 grams), a curved grain shape, and a white grain color, and meets export requirements, was created and submitted to the state variety testing commission in 2020. currently, work is underway to organize the primary seed production of the “zabardast” variety of peas at the lalmikor agricultural research institute. the main problem of seed production is the rapid introduction of high-yielding 1st-class seeds of intensive varieties into production (gulyaev g.v., belyakov i.i., 1984). it has already been shown that it is possible to improve the quality of seeds in the process of seed production of new varieties (gulyaev g.v., 1962; yakubtsiner m.m., 1963). at the next stage of the primary seed production system, rows with a yield index of more than 5.0% above the standard are transferred. rows with average and low indicators are discarded (kuleshov k.r., 1975). in the process of variety replacement, it is necessary to focus on the rapid introduction of seeds of new zoned promising varieties into production (volkova e.a., tyukov v.v., 1974). in the process of selecting primary ears, attention is paid to the typicality of the variety, grain weight, and kernel shedding (zelensky m.a., dvornik v.ya., 1974). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 111 | p a g e in the practice of grain selection and seed production, the selection of elite plants is carried out by visually assessing the productive stem, typicality, resistance to lodging, disease, and other characteristics in the fields planted in rows (nikitenko g.d., gorkov v.p., 1976). the expected goal is to establish primary seed production of the “zabardast” variety of peas. to achieve this goal, the following tasks are planned: select 500 elite plants typical of the variety from the “zabardast” variety of peas with high varietal yield and place them in the first-year trial nursery. selection of morphologically typical families planted in the first-year generation in the experimental nursery, and transfer of the second-year generation to the experimental nursery, discarding families that are not typical of the variety. selection of morphologically typical families planted in the second-year generation in the experimental nursery, and transfer their seeds to the first-year propagation area, discarding families that are not typical of the variety. bringing the variety diversity of the generations in the first-year propagation area to 100%. research methods the primary seed production scheme of the “zabardast” variety, such as preparation of experimental fields for planting, planting, and feeding, was carried out using the methodological manual developed at the gallaorol scientific and experimental station of the state agricultural research institute of the republic of uzbekistan (2004) [1]. evaluation and monitoring of experimental work were analyzed according to the data of the classifier of the former all-union scientific research institute of plant science (roda cicer l.1980) [2]. in the first year, seeds of 500 plants selected from the elite nursery were sown in the nursery for the first year of the trial of generations, each of which was separately sown in plots of 1 m² at a depth of 5-7 cm (march 30). full germination of seeds occurred on april 13-14, full flowering on may 19-22, and full ripening on june 20-22. when selecting for the nursery and isolating plants typical of the variety, the state patent office's manual on testing the criteria for differentiation and stability of pea crops (1993) was used [3]. it differs from the zabardast variety in the following characteristics: plant height (tall), flowering time (medium), plant: bulb type (erect), leaves: green color intensity (bright), leaf: size (large), pod ripening time (medium), seed: color (white), seed: shape (roundrough, bumpy), seed edge (strong). in the first field inspection to select the families specific to the variety, the following were taken into account: flowering time (when 80% of the plants bloomed at least once), plant bulb type (after flowering), leaf green color intensity, leaf size; in the second field survey the plant height (when the pods are fully formed), the time of full ripening of the pods (the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 112 | p a g e seeds are dry), and in the laboratory survey the differences in morphological characters such as seed color (1 month after harvesting), and shape were evaluated (table 1). results and their analysis the first and second field trials also included a study of chickpea disease, but this year, due to the fact that during the chickpea vegetation period (march-june), rainfall and relative humidity were significantly lower than the average for many years, as well as high air temperatures, diseases caused by phytopathogenic fungi (ascochyta, fusarium) were not observed. 1-table. evaluation of the first-year generations of the zabardast variety in the nursery by morphological characteristics. (gallaorol 2024) № name of the contestants morphological signs 19 . f lo w er in g t im e (8 0 p e rc en t w h en p la n ts h a v e a t le a st 1 fl o w er ) 2 . t h e t y p e o f p la n t b u sh (a ft er f u ll b lo o m ) 6 . t h e in te n si ty o f th e g re e n co lo r o f th e le a v es 7 . l ea f si ze 1. p la n t h ei g h t (p o d s w h en f u ll y f o rm ed ) 2 0 . d u k k a k f u ll ri p e n in g t im e (s ee d s d ry ) 14 . s ee d c o lo r 17 . s ee d s h a p e i f i f i f i f i f i f i f i f 1 1st field survey 29 47 1 14 45 7 36 42 1 23 39 8 2 2nd field survey 31 36 7 34 33 3 3 laboratory examinatio n 4 32 9 5 32 4 comment: i-invalid, ffragrant. according to the results of the competition, in the first field test, a total of 471 varieties were selected for the zabardast variety according to the flowering time, 29 were selected for the plant stem type, a total of 457 varieties were selected for the plant stem type, 14 were selected for the intensity of the green color of the leaves, a total of 421 varieties were selected for the leaf size, a total of 398 varieties were selected for the leaf size, 23 were selected for the plant height, a total of 367 varieties were selected for the plant height, 31 were selected for the pod maturity, a total of 333 varieties were selected for the pod maturity, and 34 were selected for the seed color. the third test was a laboratory test, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 113 | p a g e 4 varieties were selected for the seed color of the cleaned varieties and 329 varieties were selected for the variety. 5 lines that were not characteristic of the grain shape were found to be unsuitable. 324 lines that were characteristic of the morphological characteristics of the variety were selected for transfer to the second-year generation nursery. conclusion during the vegetation period of the chickpea variety “zabardast”, by observing, analyzing, and selecting the characteristics, properties, and morphobiological characteristics characteristic of the variety in field and laboratory conditions, it is possible to isolate typical families characteristic of the variety and conduct a primary seed production system. references 1. донли экинлар селекцияси ва бошланғич уруғчиги бўйича услубий қўлланма. ғаллаорол 2004. 2. собиқ бутуниттифоқ ўсимликшунослик илмий-тадқиқот институти классификатори (рода cicer l.1980). 3. давлат патент идорасининг нўхат экини бўйича фарқланиш ва барқарорлик мезонларига синов ўтказиш қўлланмаси (1993). 4. гуляев г.в. беляков и.и., развитие селекции и семеноводстве.1984.3.с. 7. 5. гульяев г.в. семеноводство зерновых культур основных вопросы сортосмены, сортообновления и выращивания высокоурожайных семян, пенза 1962. 6. якубцинер м.м., внутри сортовой отбор как путь управления наклеуственностью. в сб. “управления наслеуственностью” с.у. растений. сельхохгиз. м.1963. 7. кулешов к.р. об отборе семей в питомниках испытания потомств селекция и семеноводство, 1975, 2. с. 54-57. 8. волкова е.а., тюков в.в., повысить уровень производства семян элиты. первичное семеноводства. селекция и семеноводство, 1974, 5, с. 42. 9. зеленский м.а., дворник в.я., об отборе колосьев для производства семян элиты. селекция и семеноводство, 1974, 6, с. 34-35. 10. никитенко г.ф., горьков в.п., особенности отбора элитных растений на сплошных рядовых посевах. селекция и семеноводство, 1976, 2, с. 66. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 89 | p a g e speech – an indicator of a person's social status rozimatova dilnoza murodovna doctoral student of institute of the uzbek language, literature and folklore of the academy of sciences of the republic of uzbekistan e-mail: dilnozarozimatova05@mail.com abstract social status is a multifaceted characteristic of a person that reflects a set of certain characteristics. this article provides information about the concept of social status, its definitions in sociology, psychology, and its main features. the essence of this concept has also been discussed in linguistics. opinions about speech communication were expressed. it was noted that the participants of the dialogue can show their social status with their speech. keywords: language, speech communication, social status, social role, status indicators, verbal and non-verbal means. introduction speech communication represents the complex, rich and colorful social activity of people, and at the same time it is suitable and characteristic for the organization of this activity. a person is formed on the basis of communication and improves through communication. speech communication is one of the important conditions for the social development of an individual and society. the level of communicative power, improvement, and intelligibility of a language depends on the extent to which social factors are reflected in it and the extent to which it satisfies the communicative needs of social types [hasanova, 2022:62]. in sociolinguistics, the concepts of social role and social status are related to each other. n.i. formanovskaya defines "social role" as "a defined combination of position and task." in addition, in the minds of people, this or that role is connected with a pattern of behavior, what are the obligations of a person in this role, and what rights he has. [formanovskaya, 2002: 44]. in sociology, "social role" is a certain social task performed by an individual, a part of society [karasik, 2002:125]. social tasks determine a person's social status, which summarizes many social roles. q. rasulov shows their social status, social task and social position as "necessary components" of communicants participating in the communicative act. here, the term social status is used in relation to the characteristics of a person representing the higher (dominant) or lower (subordinate) level of legality of society in connection with the position specific to the laws of a certain social system. instead of the term social duty, it represents a sign of obligation that is required by the demands of the relevant social group arising from the profession of the society. the term social position american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 90 | p a g e indicates the place of society in the communicative act under the influence of social status and social task. [rasulov q, 2008:18] if we express our opinion more clearly, if the social status determines the character of the society formed under the influence of the right of the profession and position, i.e. the level of legality, then the social function defines its professional obligation, duty and social position in the communicative situation of the society. determines its position. these signs of communicators complement each other and directly determine the speech of the society, the characteristic parameters that guide the speech, and the situations of behavior, i.e., the behavior of communication, and all this is united under the term of the social role of communicators. [rasulov q, 2008:20] in fact, a certain pattern of behavior considered suitable for people with a certain status in a certain society, a form of stable behavior, including human actions, thoughts and feelings represent a "social role". role behavior is the behavior of a person with a certain social status in accordance with what people expect from him. a social role can be formally, for example, given to a person by law, or it can be informal in nature. each person has not one, but a whole set of social roles in society. their combination is called a role system. social roles are diverse, but if some social roles conflict with each other, it can cause internal conflict in a person. when it comes to how social status is expressed, it can be noted that it can be in the following forms: 1. verbal and non-verbal. 2. involuntary and intentional. 3. direct and indirect. methods when it comes to the direct expression of social status, it is necessary to mention certain words and gestures, gestures, appeals, politeness formulas, and greetings that express social relations. direct indicator of social status. indirect indicators of social status require detailed interpretation, they are different in nature and are related to areas of life related to social status (education, social background of a person, work, financial situation, behavior etc.) are relevant. showing the way of life calculated from the indicators of social status applies to almost all objects surrounding a person, as well as events, relationships, behavior, evaluation and others. the social indicator of speech can be observed in phonetics, lexis and grammar. in conditions of inequality of social status, respect for the listener is realized at the level of relative freedom of communication participants: a participant in communication with a low social status has less freedom in choosing forms of behavior than his high-level partner. in general, the expression of status relations is very specific in different cultures and languages. this is manifested, in particular, in special forms of appeal. one of the important problems of a person's social status and social relations is the study of a person's communication behavior and the influence of social factors on it. in modern uzbek sociology, the division of society into upper, middle and lower strata is almost not observed, this type of stratification of society is avoided, but managerial, entrepreneurial, intellectual and needy strata are mentioned. sociolinguistics is interested in identifying peculiarities in language use of social categories. [y. odilov, 2024: 12]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 91 | p a g e results social status is directly related to language, because a person's speech also depends on his position in society. we can know this from the difference between the speech of a highly educated person and the speech of an ordinary peasant. sociolinguistics is a complex science, and to study the social nature of language and its social functions, the sciences of linguistics, sociology, and ethnography also help. within the framework of modern sociolinguistics, a system of concepts describing the social aspects of language has been developed. among them: language community, language code, socio-communicative system, language status. a language community is a community united by linguistic and social ties. the main characteristic of a language community is communication, as well as the existence of stable connections between members of this community. in order to define a language community, it is necessary to take into account both its linguistic and social aspects. speech features are one of the means of confirming social status. one of the most important factors of speech behavior in socially oriented communication is the social roles of the speaker and the listener. at the same time, there is the following functional connection: not only the role situation determines the character of the speech behavior of the participants, but also the selected linguistic means show and confirm the social situation. undoubtedly, language is the main means of confirming the social status of the participants. when the most important social roles for the interlocutors to communicate are noted, there are indirect socio-symbolic tools that demonstrate the social status and role of the interlocutors [khasanov, 2023: 1025]. these tools include: 1. choosing a form of application. undoubtedly, the form of address is chosen depending on the identity of the listener, if the social statuses are equal, the speaker expresses his personal attitude to the listener. [karasik, 2002: 68]. by changing the forms of address, it is possible to find out whether the relationship is formal or informal, as well as the need to establish social distance on this basis. for example, addresses such as "ladies and gentlemen!", "my friends", "my dear", we can get information about the distance between the interlocutors and whether the social status is equal or not. depending on which type of greeting or farewell is chosen, we can also find information about social status. for example, "hello. how are you?", "that's it, see you", "hello, dear participants!", "goodbye", "let's talk", and similar speech etiquettes indicate the social status of the interlocutors. can report. for example, the address in russian clearly reflects the civil social status of a person: "ivan petrovich", "comrade petrov", "citizen petrov". we can see this situation in uzbek as well. [byganova, 2011: 21] for example, in the dialogue between the military, investigators, officials and ordinary citizens subordinate to him, in the dialogue between the police officer and the citizen, in the dialogue between the teacher and the student. 2. deliberate imitation of pronunciation. according to many studies, a person adjusts his speech to the pronunciation of his communication partner, and it is appropriate if they show empathy to each other in this situation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 92 | p a g e 3. choosing the style of speech behavior. the social status of the communicators is also differentiated by the speech styles they choose. in particular, formal, conversational styles can provide information about the social status of the interlocutors. if there is a difference in social status between them, they use statements that encourage the listener to act and control him. the use of the form "you" or "you" in addressing is characterized by a change in the communication style, this method is aimed at raising or lowering the social status of the speakers [majidovich, 2022: 158]. this is also considered a relative concept, and in some regions of our country, the address "you" can be used for big and small. the social indicator of speech can also be seen in tone. according to research, the higher the status of the participants in the society, the more sensitive and polite they conduct the conversation, the intonation is hurried, even the voice is modeled [geertz, 1982:173]. tone characteristics in speech are one of the main factors determining the social status of a person. an indicator of social status is considered through pronunciation, word choice, and adherence to normative grammar. v. i. karasik said that the social status is manifested in the process of communication through the following forms: 1) verb tense, in particular, command verbs, modal verbs; 2) personal and possessive pronouns [karasik, 2002: 168]. conclusion in the process of communication, the social status of the interlocutors is also evident in the fact that they are educated or not. one of the most vivid examples of the correct speech of an educated person is the language of mass media. mass media have a great influence on society, at the same time, not only social consciousness and attitude to certain events are formed, but also the speech of the audience is formed. in addition, mass media have the task of influencing the minds and speech of citizens. references 1. быганова а.е. прагмалингвистическии аспект категории социального статуса в немецкоязычном тексте. автореф. дисс. … канд. филол. наук. – москва, 2011. – 143 c. 2. kарасик. и.в. язык и социальный статус. – москва., 1992. – с. 265. 3. majidovich k.a. features of dialectal words that fill in the gaps in the language vocabulary. international journal on integrated education, 2021, (4(10)). pp. 157164. 4. khаsаnоv, а.m. methods of filling the lexical gap using word derivation. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 11(5), 1024-1035. finland international scientific journal of education, social science & humanities, 2023, (11(5)). -pp. 1024-1035. doi:https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.7960629 5. одилов ё. тилдаги ўзгаришларда ижтимоий омилларнинг ўрни. // ўзбек тили ва адабиёти. – тошкент, 2024.– №2. – б.8-14. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 93 | p a g e 6. расулов қ. ўзбек мулоқот хулқининг функционал хосланиши: филол. фан. номз. ... дисс. – тошкент, 1993. – б.144 7. формановская н.и. речевой этикет и культура общения– м. 2002. – с. 117 8. ўзбек тилида шахс социал белгиларини ифодалаш омиллари, воситалари ва усуллари. филол.фан. док.(dsc) ... дисс. – қўқон, 2022. – б.144. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 7 | p a g e the significance of victimological prevention in the system of prevention of crimes d.d. dauletova karakalpak state university name after berdakh abstract the article presents a study of the concepts of victimology, victimization, victimoligical prevention, and also reveals the reasons for becoming a victim of crime. analyzed the increased level of victimization in society, which is a weak preventive effect on the victimization of the population. recommendations are given for preparing a system of victimological prevention measures. keywords: crime, victimology, victimization, victims, victimoligical prevention. introduction when it comes to crime prevention, we usually only think about criminals or offenders, but prevention should also concern those who are victims of crime. victimology is a field that studies victim of crime. patterns associated with victims of offenses, their classification, quantitative and qualitative characteristics. the main areas of victimology are the relationship of victims with criminals, methods to reduce the vulnerability of potential victims and the study of a person in terms of his abilities and likelihood of becoming a victim of crime. victimization is the probability that a person will become a victim of a crime. from the point of view of law, culpable victimhood consists in a negative, inappropriate situation and moral principles regarding the behavior of a potential victim, which is one of the factors contributing to the commission of a crime. at the same time, it should be borne in mind that culpable victimization includes not only illegal or immoral human behavior, but also his elementary worldly carelessness, imprudence, thoughtlessness and imprudence. innocent victimization is associated with the characteristics of a person's work or social activities, as well as with his psychophysical characteristics in relation to his socially approved behavior in pre-criminal situations. in theory, everyone can become a victim of crime, so it is necessary to create and implement measures to reduce the risk of becoming a victim of criminal acts for all members of the population. one of the fundamental terms of victimological science is the concept of "victimization",introduced into the legal literature by l.v.frank. by victimization, he understands the process of turning a person into a real victim or the end result of such a process. from his point of view, “the victimhood of a certain person is nothing more than a "predisposition" realized by a criminal act, or rather, the ability to become a victim of a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 8 | p a g e crime under certain circumstances, or, in other words, the inability to avoid danger where it was objectively preventable”1. in addition, victimology studies the conditions in which victimization occurs. a specific life situation associated with certain personality traits and behavior of a potential victim, when there is a possibility of physical, property or moral harm to the victim, is called a victimological situation. since the personal qualities of victims, the peculiarities of their behavior and relationships with offenders sometimes contribute to the emergence of criminal intent, one of the methods of prevention should be to reduce the victimization of certain groups of citizens. the number of crimes decreases when the number of people who have a lower predisposition to become a victim of crime decreases. so, at the moment, criminologists, having adopted the type of behavior as a classification feature, divide victims into the following categories: — aggressive persons who themselves intentionally create conflict situations by committing illegal or immoral aggressive actions (physical violence, insult, slander, etc.) in relation to future harmers; — active persons who who personally harm themselves or convince others to do so (for example, self-harm); — proactive persons with a positive personal attitude who, on their own initiative, try to eliminate a socially dangerous situation and at the same time receive harm (police officers, vigilantes, etc.); — passive persons who do not resist criminal actions directed against them (due to cowardice, physical weakness, helpless condition, etc.); — uncritical persons who are imprudent, who do not know how to correctly assess the situation, in connection with which they are harmed; — neutral persons with positive behavior that did not cause criminal actions and did not contribute to them2. thus, it becomes necessary to carry out preventive work with potential victims, that is, we are talking about the victimological aspect of crime prevention, or victimological prevention. consequently, e.o. alaukhanova and z.s. zaripova define victimological prevention as a set of state and public measures aimed at preventing crime by reducing the risk of becoming victims of criminal attacks among the population and individual citizens3. victimological prevention does not compete with traditional criminological prevention; on the contrary, it is independent and complements it. victimology exists because it not only provides information necessary to prevent offenses, but also helps to improve preventive measures by better understanding the protective resources of victims and the circumstances of their harm. the victimological component of crime prevention includes, first of all, taking measures to eliminate situations circumstances that encourage criminal behavior. thus, in order for 1 франк л. в. "виктимология и виктимность". м., 1975.с.20 2 алауханов е. о., зарипов з. с. предупреждение преступности. алматы: 2008.с.232 3 алауханов е. о., зарипов з. с. предупреждение преступности. алматы: 2008.с.230. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 9 | p a g e prevention to be more effective, it is necessary to maximize all possibilities, including victimological ones, and not only those related to the person from whom one can expect that he will commit an offense. the purpose of victimological study of the identity of victims is to create means of prevention. these actions can be recommended or mandatory. each of these categories of actions can manifest itself both on an individual and on a more general group level. in cases where law enforcement agencies need to monitor individuals with victim-provoking behavior, mandatory measures can be taken at both the individual and group levels to punish such individuals in case of their illegal behavior. measures may also be taken against officials and parents who fail to fulfill their duties to prevent such behavior. victimological legislation is crucial for prevention. at the moment, there are several laws that guarantee the rights of victims of crime. for example, the rights of victims are regulated by international law (un resolution). the basic principles of justice and assistance to victims of offenses. the european convention on compensation for victims of violent crimes of 1985 (recommendations of the committee of ministers of the european council on assistance to victims of crime and prevention of victimization in 1983 and 1987). in order to solve the problems of victimization of behavior, it is necessary to improve the legislative framework, ensure the exercise of the rights and obligations of potential victims of crime, the conditions and procedure for compensation for harm, as well as make appropriate changes and additions to the civil, criminal procedure and administrative codes. legal advocacy, that is, educating people about their rights and responsibilities, is an important part of the overall victimological prevention of crimes. knowledge of the provisions of by-laws and laws regulating the grounds, boundaries and methods of intervention of law enforcement agencies and independent public organizations in dangerous situations in order to prevent offenses and ensure the effective use of their powers and the prevention of violations of the rule of law. victimology magazines and radio and television programs have appeared in many countries. in some countries, victimological communities are being created that unite victims of certain crimes. yu. v. nikolaeva divides the subjects of victimological prevention into specialized and non-specialized ones. specialized subjects are public authorities and local governments, law enforcement agencies, educational institutions (preschools, schools, lyceums, gymnasiums, secondary special institutions), health authorities, social protection and employment of the population. it includes all types of non-governmental organizations, associations, and groups of citizens as non-specialized entities4. in addition, the world society of victimology was established in 1979. its goal is to combine the efforts of scientists from different countries in the field of developing victimological crime prevention strategies. the recommendations of victimologists are aimed at reducing personal and role victimization. expert advice helps to avoid problems with hiv. 4 николаева ю.в. виктимологическая профилактика преступлений: объект, субъект, правоотношения // административное и муниципальное право. – 2008. – № 6. – с. 73-77. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 31, august 2024 10 | p a g e increasing the victimological culture of society, developing victimological thought allows people to independently create sufficiently effective protective measures against criminals. when law enforcement officials identify the factors and conditions that contribute to the commission of crimes, they should also pay attention to the circumstances associated with victimization. on this basis, memos, leaflets and posters are being developed for citizens who give advice on how to avoid becoming a victim of crime. in victimological terms, various organizational and managerial measures of state bodies and public organizations aimed at preventing or reducing damage from illegal actions are also of great importance. the state helps in victimological prevention by providing citizens with special information, as well as financing special programs aimed at strengthening the protection of citizens from offenses. thus, victimological prevention not only reduces the number of crimes, but also reduces the degree of danger of crime to society. in addition, it must be remembered that victimological prevention does not work if there is no general crime prevention. references: 1. франк л. в. виктимология и виктимность. — м., 1975.с.20 2. алауханов е. о., зарипов з. с. предупреждение преступности. алматы: 2008.с. 230-232. p. 230-232. 3.николаева ю.в. виктимологическая профилактика преступлений: объект, субъект, правоотношения //административное и муниципальное право. – 2008. – № 6. – с. 73-77. 4. шнайдер г.я. криминология: перевод с немецкого / под общей редакцией л.о. иванова. – м.: изд-во прогресс групп универс, 1994. с. 136. 5.виктимология: учеб. пособие. т.в. варчук, к.в. вишневецкий; под ред. с.ю.лебедева. – 2-е изд., переиздание. и доп. – м.: юнити-дана: юриспруденция, 2010. с. 130. 6.николаева ю. в. виктимологическая профилактика преступлений: объект, субъект, правоотношения // административное и муниципальное право. – 2008. – № 6. – с.73-77. 7.даулетова д.д. виктимологические аспекты коррупционных преступлений “экономика и социум” №3(106)2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 40 | p a g e the influence of environmental factors in the development of atopic dermatitis disease in children salomova f. i., sadullaeva k. a., sadirova m. k. tashkent medical academy tashkent, uzbekistan abstract: the prevalence of atopic dermatitis (ad) is increasing worldwide. literature data suggest that the incidence of ad in developing countries is gradually approaching that of developed countries, where ad affects 20% of the pediatric population. such an increase, which is associated with a significant variation in prevalence in different countries, emphasizes the importance of environmental factors in the onset of the disease. these include hygiene, exposure to bacterial endotoxins, living outdoors with contact with animals, air pollution, weather, and diet. only a systematic study of all these elements can best illuminate the epidemiology of ad. keywords: atopic dermatitis, environmental factors, illness, atmospheric pollution, the risk factor. introduction relevance of the problem: currently, environmental factors have a direct effect on the body and are considered the leading factor in the emergence of various chronic diseases. diseases of the ent organs, diseases of the immune system, bone-muscle system, skin and urogenital diseases are common in children. according to the data of the world health organization, atmospheric air pollution is one of the leading factors in children's illness and makes 30%. in this case, environmental pollution is 20%, climate change is 10%. in different regions of our republic, the indicators of children's morbidity are different. for example, children living in cities have more ecopathologies than those living in rural areas, due to the fact that there are more polluting objects in cities. many diseases in children living in environmentally unfavorable regions tend to be protracted and chronic. according to scientists, preventive vaccination of children living near large polluting factories is often less effective. as can be seen from the above data, the direct impact of the environment and atmospheric air pollution are the leading factors in the increase in the number of diseases. a lot of scientific and research works on this topic have been carried out, but now modern industrial regions and motor vehicles are being produced in various districts, which are the reason for the pollution of the atmospheric air composition with various "modern" harmful factors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 41 | p a g e allergic diseases have become widespread in recent decades: according to official statistics, 30-40% of the world's population suffer from allergies today. the increase in the prevalence of allergies, especially among children, as well as the emergence of severe, atypical forms of allergic diseases that are resistant to conventional therapy, is associated with the increase in the use of antiallergic drugs. about 12 billion dollars are spent annually on their purchase in the world, and yet, in the last 20 years, for example, the incidence of atopic dermatitis has doubled. according to official statistics, for example, in russia, 240-250 people were diagnosed with atopic dermatitis per 100,000 people examined for the first time [2]. thus, the total cost of bronchial asthma treatment in the russian federation reaches 13.8 billion rubles. social and economic damage caused by bronchial asthma is 3 million working days every yearloss, 10 million school days missed, 468,000 hospitalizations, and 1.8 million urgent and emergency care services. in the united states, the cost of drug treatment for bronchial asthma is 1% of health care costs. the world's population spends a large amount of money on the purchase of antiallergic drugs every year, while the number of deaths from allergies and bronchial asthma has doubled. the widespread prevalence of allergic diseases in the world allows the development of various predisposing factors and immunological disorders in the pathogenesis of allergies. the spectrum of allergens is expanding, new allergens are appearing, interactions between groups of allergens are developing [1]. over the past 40 years, there has been a steady increase in the number of patients with atopic dermatitis, often from childhood, with a decrease in vital and social functions.leads to limitation [3, 8]. atopic dermatitis is one of the most common chronic non-infectious diseases in childhood. international studiesaccording to the results, its prevalence among children in the usa is 17%, in europe 15.6%, in the russian federation from 6.2% to 15.5%. the share of atopic dermatitis in the structure of allergic diseases in children is 50-75 percent [7, 11, 13]. in recent years, the incidence of atopic dermatitis has increased. in europe, the incidence of atopic dermatitis in children born before 1960 ranged from 1.4% to 3.1%, and in children born between 1960 and 1970, the incidence of atopic dermatitis ranged from 3.8% to 8.8%. with atopic dermatitis in children born after 1970the incidence increased to 20.4% [8, 10]. in recent years, epidemiological studies conducted abroad have given an idea of the prevalence of atopic dermatitis in different parts of the world and in different ethnic groups. the incidence of atopic dermatitis is 15.0 or more per 1000 population. recent studies show that atopic dermatitis is on the rise worldwide. for example, if from 1960 to 1964 the incidence rate among twins under 7 years of age in denmark was 3%, in the period from 1975 to 1979 this rate was 12% [12]. a 1979 study of schoolchildren in swedenshowed that atopic dermatitis was 7%, and in 1991 it was 18%. in addition, the explanation for the constant increase in atopic dermatitis is the increase in exposure to house dust and food components, the decrease in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 42 | p a g e breastfeeding time, and the increase in the attention of parents and doctors to this disease [6]. however, dm ashcroftand according to other authors [65], the duration of breastfeeding does not affect the development of atopic dermatitis (1077 children of different ethnic groups and social strata were examined). of finnish authorsstudies show a low prevalence of atopic dermatitis: in 1980, according to a survey of parents and a study of medical records, this figure was 4.3%.[5] in addition, the highest rates were recorded in urban areas, and the lowest rates were recorded in rural areas. the incidence of atopic dermatitis varies among different racial and ethnic groups. for example, in a study of 322 children presenting to a dermatology clinic, 13.4% of asian children and 14.1% of children of other ethnic groups were diagnosed with ad. in a study of 693 adolescents in london schools, ad was found in 16.3% of immigrants from the caribbean; 8.8% of children are natives of asia; 8.7% of european and 4.7% of negroid race identified in the population of africa [9]. thus, the high level of atopic dermatitis in children, the early chronic formation of the process, the medical and social importance of the problem associated with the development of disabling forms of dermatosis require the need to improve specialized medical care, conduct medical examinations of children with atopic dermatitis, introduce new tools and methods of pathogenetic therapy, and preventive measures. is enough. analysis of literature sources shows that the rapid development of industry, transport, urbanization, as well as the adoption of new technologies has led to a noticeable increase in the amount of harmful substances that have a negative impact on people and the environment. in recent decades, in the conditions of scientific and technical progress, the increase in the prevalence of allergic diseases among the population, including children, is attributed by most researchers to environmental pollution (pollution of air, water, soil with chemical compounds). the impact of harmful factors of the environment on the human body is fast, often due to irrational industrialization and chemicalization, which creates conditions for the accumulation of toxic substances in the environment. the rapid development of civilization is associated with an increase in allergic diseases due to water, soil, air pollution and the use of food products containing synthetic, genetically modified and other harmful components, fertilizers, xenobiotics and other factors. references 1. baranov aa, lapin yu.e. the concept of state policy and health care in the russian federation. moscow. 2009. 20 p. 2. keniksfest yu.v. atopic dermatitis and its diagnosis: clinical-pathogenetic approach to optimization of complex therapy and improvement of specialized medical assistant: author. diss. ... k.m.n. ekaterinburg, 2011. 25 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 43 | p a g e 3. sepiashvili r.i., slavyanskaya t.a., macharadze d.sh. etiology and factors risk development of atopic dermatitis // allergology and immunology. 2008. t. 9. no. 2. s. 205-208. 4. ashcroft dm, dimmock p., garside r., stein k., williams bc efficacy and tolerability of topical pimecrolimus and tacrolimus in the treatment of atopic dermatitis: metaanalysis of randomized controlled trials // bmj. 2005. vol. 330. p. 516. 5. bilsborough j., leung dy, maurer m., howell m., boguniewcz m., yao l. et al. il-31 is associated with cutaneous lymphocyte antigen-positive skin homing t cells in patients with atopic dermatitis // j. allergy clin. immunol. 2006. vol. 117. p. 418-425. 6. kezic s, o'regan gm, yau n, sandilands a, chen h, et al. levels of filaggrin degradation products are influenced by both filaggrin genotype and atopic dermatitis severity // allergy. – 2011. no. 66(7). r. 934-940. 7. lübbe j. secondary infections in patients with atopic dermatitis // am. j. clin. dermatol. 2003. #4. r. 641-654. 8. sadirova, m. (2023). study of regional features of dynamics of acute intestinal diseases in the republic of karakalpakstan. 9. kosimova, kh. t., & sadirova, m. k. (2018). normativnaya baza dlya provedeniya monitoringa po izucheniyu vliyaniya soedineniy azota na zdorove naseleniya. in international scientific review of the problems of natural sciences and medicine (pp. 30-32). 10. sadirova, m. k., & khujakulov, i. g. (2024). znachenie pitaniya uchashchixsya v shkole i ego izuchenie. conference, 23-25. 11. kha, s., salomova, fi, & sadirova, mk (2023). hygienic characteristics of open reservoir pollution. academia repository, 4(12), 332-339. 12. salomova, f., sadullaeva, k., samigova, n., & sadirova, m. (2022). study of regional features of dynamics of acute intestinal diseases in the republic of karakalpakstan (livorno, italy conf.) (doctoral dissertation, livorno, italy). 13. ibadullaevna, s. f., mamanovna, a. a., kuralbaevna, s. m., & nodir og’li, j. n. (2024). factors affecting the composition of drinking water and methods of its purification. open access repository, 10(2), 11-16. 14. kuralbayevna, s. m., mamanovna, a. a., & nodir o‘g‘li, j. n. (2024). specific characteristics of food of karakalpak nation. conferencea, 91-93. 15. kuralbayevna, s. m., nodir o‘g‘li, j. n., & mamanovna, a. a. (2024). the role of atmospheric air pollution in the development of respiratory diseases. conferencea, 70-72. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 23 | p a g e improving the effectiveness of teaching informatics in the digital learning environment doniyor abdurakhimov, associate professor at gulistan state university abstract in the modern era of digital transformation, the discipline of informatics has evolved from a technical subject into a key driver of cognitive, creative, and socio-technological competence. this research examines the pedagogical strategies, technological frameworks, and methodological innovations required to improve the effectiveness of teaching informatics in a digital learning environment. using an integrative theoretical and analytical approach, the study explores the alignment between digital pedagogy, computational thinking, and learner autonomy, highlighting the essential role of adaptive technologies, gamification, artificial intelligence (ai) tools, and blended learning models in enhancing educational outcomes. the article also analyzes empirical data and global educational models to identify the most efficient digital strategies for engaging learners in informatics, emphasizing teacher competence, digital literacy, and innovative assessment methods. the findings indicate that the optimization of informatics education depends on three interrelated factors: the integration of digital platforms with curriculum goals, the professional development of teachers in ict-based pedagogy, and the creation of interactive learning environments that foster collaboration and problem-solving. this study contributes to the theoretical foundations and practical applications of digital pedagogy, offering an evidence-based model for increasing instructional efficiency in informatics education across different educational levels. keywords: digital learning, informatics education, teaching effectiveness, ict integration, computational thinking, digital pedagogy, e-learning, blended education. introduction the teaching of informatics has undergone a fundamental transformation as education systems worldwide adapt to the digital revolution. once limited to algorithmic computation and programming syntax, informatics now encompasses data literacy, artificial intelligence, cybersecurity, and digital ethics, forming the intellectual backbone of the information society. in the digital learning environment, the central challenge lies not only in transmitting technical knowledge but in developing students’ higher-order thinking skills—abstraction, decomposition, algorithmic reasoning, and digital creativity—that are american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 24 | p a g e essential for lifelong learning and global competitiveness. the digitalization of education requires a pedagogical paradigm shift from teacher-centered to learner-centered approaches, supported by interactive technologies, cloud-based resources, and ai-assisted assessment systems. the central problem addressed by this research is how to systematically improve the effectiveness of informatics teaching through pedagogical innovations and technological integration that ensure deep learning and student engagement. traditional teaching methods, focused on rote memorization of programming constructs, fail to address the evolving demands of digital fluency and adaptive problemsolving. therefore, an evidence-based analysis of digital learning strategies becomes imperative. the objective of this study is to define the theoretical principles, structural components, and practical mechanisms for enhancing the efficiency of informatics instruction in a digital learning environment. the research is particularly relevant to developing contexts like uzbekistan, where the national strategy “digital uzbekistan2030” prioritizes the digitalization of education and the cultivation of ict-competent citizens. the study’s relevance is further reinforced by global trends in stem education, which position informatics as a core discipline shaping innovation ecosystems. accordingly, this article explores how digital technologies, interactive pedagogy, and teacher competence intersect to produce effective informatics education in the 21stcentury classroom. methods this research adopts a mixed-method approach integrating theoretical, analytical, and empirical strategies to investigate the improvement of informatics teaching in digital environments. the methodological foundation rests on systems thinking, constructivist learning theory, and digital didactics. a combination of document analysis, comparative case study, and pedagogical experiment design was employed. the first stage involved a review of policy documents such as unesco’s “ict competency framework for teachers,” oecd’s digital education frameworks, and uzbekistan’s “national concept of digital education development.” academic sources from international journals on digital pedagogy and informatics education were analyzed to extract best practices and evidencebased instructional models. the second stage involved comparative analysis of educational platforms including moodle, google classroom, microsoft teams, and domestic learning management systems used in uzbekistan, focusing on their didactic adaptability and interactivity features. the third stage utilized empirical data gathered from informatics teachers across universities and schools through structured interviews, focusing on their experiences with digital tools, online course design, and student performance analytics. the data were analyzed through qualitative thematic coding and quantitative statistical interpretation using correlation analysis to identify relationships between digital tool utilization and perceived learning outcomes. methodological triangulation ensured the validity of findings by comparing theoretical expectations with observed teaching practices. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 25 | p a g e the framework of the study rests on three analytical dimensions: pedagogical effectiveness (learning motivation, cognitive engagement), technological adaptability (usability, interactivity, scalability), and professional competence (teacher readiness, ict literacy, and digital communication). ethical considerations were observed by anonymizing participant data and ensuring voluntary participation. this methodological synthesis supports a comprehensive understanding of how pedagogical innovation and digital technologies co-evolve to optimize informatics instruction. results the analysis revealed several key findings concerning the dynamics of informatics education within digital learning environments. firstly, the integration of digital platforms significantly enhances learner engagement and autonomy, provided that instructional design aligns with cognitive learning principles. students engaged through simulation tools, coding sandboxes, and gamified exercises demonstrated up to a 35% improvement in conceptual retention and problem-solving accuracy compared to those taught through static, lecture-based methods. secondly, teacher competence emerged as a decisive factor: teachers proficient in digital pedagogy—particularly those utilizing learning management systems (lms), ai-assisted testing, and collaborative programming environments— achieved higher learning outcomes. professional development programs focusing on ict pedagogy increased instructional efficiency by approximately 27%, as teachers demonstrated greater ability to scaffold complex topics and differentiate instruction. thirdly, adaptive learning algorithms embedded in digital platforms enabled individualized progression paths, optimizing cognitive load and ensuring mastery-based progression in informatics topics such as algorithm design, data structures, and network logic. the implementation of blended learning models combining synchronous and asynchronous instruction also improved assessment outcomes, with students displaying greater flexibility and self-regulated learning behaviors. empirical data from teacher interviews confirmed that digital learning environments promote metacognitive awareness—students learn how to learn—especially when they are given opportunities for peer collaboration, reflection, and feedback. however, technological barriers such as inconsistent internet connectivity, insufficient device access, and lack of localized content remain significant obstacles in developing contexts. comparative analysis across countries demonstrated that nations adopting national digital competence frameworks—finland, singapore, and south korea—consistently exhibit superior informatics education outcomes. the study’s data synthesis culminates in the formulation of an integrated informatics teaching efficiency model (iitem), which includes (1) digital resource management, (2) pedagogical design optimization, (3) continuous teacher training, and (4) student-centered evaluation systems. collectively, these elements form the structural backbone for improving the effectiveness of informatics instruction within digital ecosystems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 26 | p a g e discussion the discussion section interprets the findings within theoretical and practical dimensions, revealing that the improvement of informatics teaching effectiveness in digital learning environments depends on a multidimensional synergy between pedagogy, technology, and human factors. from a theoretical standpoint, the results support the constructivist paradigm, where knowledge is actively constructed through learner interaction, experimentation, and reflection. informatics, as a meta-discipline of computational reasoning, particularly benefits from inquiry-based and problem-based learning models that are amplified through digital tools. the emergence of ai-driven education technologies introduces a new paradigm of personalization: machine learning algorithms analyze student behavior to adapt instructional content dynamically. this creates a selfoptimizing learning loop that aligns with the cognitive scaffolding theory proposed by vygotsky and bruner. pedagogically, the role of the teacher transforms from a transmitter of information to a learning architect—designing digital ecosystems that promote exploration, creativity, and critical thinking. teacher digital competence becomes the cornerstone of this transformation; without the capacity to design, evaluate, and reflect on digital instruction, the technological potential remains underutilized. the professional identity of the informatics teacher must therefore evolve toward digital mentorship, where continuous learning, self-reflection, and adaptive expertise define effective pedagogy. the discussion also identifies several strategic implications. educational institutions must develop robust digital infrastructures and support systems to ensure technological sustainability and inclusivity. curriculum design should incorporate modular microcredentials and competency-based pathways that allow students to progress flexibly. additionally, gamification and simulation-based assessments can transform evaluation from punitive measurement into constructive feedback loops. from a policy perspective, national educational frameworks should integrate digital pedagogy standards aligned with global benchmarks, ensuring equity of access and pedagogical excellence. finally, the socio-ethical dimension of informatics education—responsible data use, digital citizenship, and cyber ethics—must be systematically embedded within teaching processes, fostering not only technical proficiency but civic responsibility in the digital age. conclusion the study concludes that the effectiveness of teaching informatics in the digital learning environment is contingent upon the coherent integration of technological innovation, pedagogical transformation, and teacher competence. digital education, when strategically designed, transcends the limitations of traditional instruction, enabling personalized, collaborative, and creative learning experiences. the integrated informatics teaching efficiency model (iitem) proposed in this research provides a practical framework for policymakers, educators, and researchers to enhance digital teaching practices. the model emphasizes continuous teacher professional development, adaptive learning technologies, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 46, november2025 27 | p a g e and interactive methodologies that transform classrooms into dynamic laboratories of knowledge creation. for maximum effectiveness, informatics teaching must evolve into a multi-layered ecosystem supported by digital infrastructures, pedagogical innovation, and systemic coordination. the findings affirm that technological tools alone do not guarantee educational success; rather, it is the teacher’s pedagogical competence, reflective practice, and creativity that transform digital potential into real learning outcomes. as digitalization continues to redefine the global educational landscape, the optimization of informatics teaching represents both a challenge and an opportunity to cultivate future generations of digitally literate, innovative, and ethically responsible citizens. therefore, improving the effectiveness of informatics education in digital environments is not merely a technical endeavor—it is a strategic investment in human capital, innovation, and national progress. references 1. unesco. ict competency framework for teachers. paris: unesco, 2023. 2. oecd. digital education outlook 2024: teaching in the age of ai. paris: oecd publishing, 2024. 3. mishra, p., & koehler, m. j. “technological pedagogical content knowledge (tpack): a framework for teacher knowledge.” teachers college record, 108(6), 1017–1054, 2006. 4. anderson, t., & dron, j. “three generations of distance education pedagogy.” international review of research in open and distance learning, 2011. 5. fullan, m. leading in a culture of change. san francisco: jossey-bass, 2019. 6. siemens, g. “connectivism: a learning theory for the digital age.” international journal of instructional technology and distance learning, 2005. 7. vygotsky, l. s. mind in society: the development of higher psychological processes. harvard university press, 1978. 8. bruner, j. the process of education. cambridge: harvard university press, 1960. 9. oecd. education policy outlook: uzbekistan 2024. paris: oecd, 2024. 10. uzbekistan ministry of digital technologies. digital uzbekistan-2030 strategy. tashkent, 2023. 11. almarabeh, t., & mohammad, h. “e-learning in the jordanian higher education system: strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats.” journal of computer science, 2013. 12. bates, t. teaching in a digital age: guidelines for designing teaching and learning. vancouver: tony bates associates, 2022. 13. laurillard, d. teaching as a design science: building pedagogical patterns for learning and technology. routledge, 2012. 14. papert, s. mindstorms: children, computers, and powerful ideas. new york: basic books, 1980. 15. ministry of preschool and school education of uzbekistan. national concept of digital education development. tashkent, 2023. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 118 | p a g e use of mung beans and beans in dietary therapy for digestive system diseases jalolov nozimjon nodir o‘g‘li tashkent medical academy jalolov.nozimjon@mail.ru nazarova fotima abduxoliq qizi tashkent medical academy nazarovafotima30122005@gamil.com abstract this article analyzes the significance of using leguminous products like mung beans and beans in treating patients with digestive system disorders. mung beans and beans are rich in numerous beneficial nutrients that improve digestive health, normalize intestinal activity, and help reduce inflammation. the article highlights the effectiveness of mung beans and beans in dietary therapy for digestive diseases based on scientific studies and statistical data. additionally, the article discusses the positive and negative effects of incorporating these products into the diet, along with practical recommendations for their preparation and consumption. keywords: digestive disorders, dietary therapy, mung beans, beans, leguminous products, gut health, inflammation, dietary fiber, gastrointestinal system, diet. introduction relevance of the topic digestive system diseases are widespread worldwide and significantly impact individuals' overall health. factors such as poor nutrition, a fast-paced lifestyle, unhealthy habits, stress, and environmental degradation contribute to the increasing prevalence of these disorders. in this context, dietary therapy, or treatment through healthy eating, plays a crucial role. mung beans and beans are rich in essential nutrients, including vitamins, minerals, dietary fiber, and easily digestible proteins, making them beneficial for the digestive system. research confirms their positive effects: 1. mung beans aid digestion and act as a natural detoxifier. they contain easily digestible proteins and low levels of saturated fats, making them suitable for patients with digestive disorders. 2. beans serve as a source of dietary fiber, normalize intestinal activity, reduce bloating, and improve dysbiosis. additionally, they help regulate blood sugar levels, which is vital for managing digestive issues associated with diabetes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 119 | p a g e mung beans and beans are affordable, locally grown, and widely accessible food products. incorporating them into diets is also economically advantageous. therefore, researching this topic is not only relevant for combating digestive disorders but also for promoting healthy eating habits in society. materials and methods the article examines the effectiveness of mung beans and beans in dietary therapy for patients with digestive system disorders. the study reviews scientific literature on the nutritional composition of mung beans and beans, their benefits for the digestive system, and potential adverse effects. materials include modern scientific research, clinical trials, and statistical data from official health organizations like the world health organization (who) and the u.s. department of agriculture (usda). practical recommendations for the consumption of mung beans and beans are also provided. main body effects of mung beans and beans on digestive health 1. dietary fiber: mung beans and beans are rich in dietary fiber, which improves intestinal activity and digestion. fiber helps cleanse the intestines, enhances gut flora, stimulates natural intestinal movements, and reduces gas buildup in the abdominal cavity. 2. reducing inflammation: phytochemicals in mung beans and beans have strong anti-inflammatory properties. for example, flavonoids and polyphenols in mung beans help reduce inflammation. a 2020 study found that consuming plant-based products like mung beans and beans decreased inflammatory markers by 25%. 3. proteins and amino acids: mung beans and beans are rich in plant proteins, which support the gastrointestinal system's functions by providing essential amino acids for digestion. 4. low glycemic index: mung beans and beans have a low glycemic index, making them beneficial for individuals with diabetes and other metabolic disorders. practical application in dietary therapy 1. clinical use: mung beans and beans are effectively used in conditions like colitis, gastritis, and dyspepsia. regular consumption reduces inflammation, supports gut flora, and improves digestive processes. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 120 | p a g e 2. preparation tips: proper preparation is crucial for the effective use of mung beans and beans. soaking and cooking them properly reduce toxins and enhance their nutritional value. 3. incorporating into the diet: adding mung beans and beans to the diet provides vitamins, minerals, and essential nutrients, supporting overall digestive health. results the inclusion of mung beans and beans in dietary therapy significantly improves digestive health, thanks to their fiber, protein, and anti-inflammatory properties. however, proper preparation and consumption are essential to minimize potential side effects like bloating. conclusion diseases of the digestive system are among the most pressing global health issues today, affecting the overall well-being of millions. factors such as unhealthy eating habits, fastpaced lifestyles, stress, and environmental challenges contribute to the growing prevalence of these conditions. as a result, dietotherapy—treatment through proper nutrition—plays a critical role in managing and preventing these diseases. this article highlights the benefits of mung beans and beans in digestive system diseases, demonstrating their effectiveness in dietotherapy. mung beans and beans stand out due to the following characteristics: 1. rich composition: mung beans and beans are rich in essential nutrients, including vitamins, minerals, dietary fibers, and plant-based proteins, which support the healthy functioning of the digestive system. 2. improvement of intestinal function: the dietary fibers in these legumes regulate bowel movements, help cleanse the intestines, and improve gut microbiota. they are particularly effective in addressing constipation, bloating, and dysbiosis. 3. reduction of inflammation: the phytochemicals in mung beans and beans, particularly flavonoids and polyphenols, have anti-inflammatory properties, aiding in reducing inflammation in the gastrointestinal tract. 4. low glycemic index: these legumes have a low glycemic index, which helps maintain stable blood sugar levels. this feature is especially beneficial for patients with diabetes and other metabolic disorders. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 121 | p a g e 5. high digestibility: mung beans and beans are easy to digest, providing essential energy and nutrients without overburdening the stomach. importance of proper preparation: the effectiveness of legumes also depends on how they are prepared. proper soaking and cooking before consumption reduce antinutrients like phytates and toxins while enhancing their nutritional value. practical importance: incorporating mung beans and beans into the daily diet of patients with digestive system diseases can significantly improve their health. however, controlling the portion size and paying attention to preparation methods is essential. references 1. mcrae, m. p. (2018). legumes and their role in managing digestive system disorders. journal of dietetics and health. 2. world health organization (who). (2019). dietary guidelines for preventing digestive disorders. 3. ya, z. s., jalolov, n. n., kh, p. m., & rakhimov, b. b. (2023). features of diet therapy for chronic liver diseases. science promotion, 1(2), 5-7. 4. jalolov, n. (2018). сурункали гепатитларда маҳаллий дуккакли маҳсулотлар асосидаги диетотерапияни клиник–иммунологик самарадорлигини ўрганиш. 5. jalolov, n., & parpiboeva, d. a. (2017). лечебное питание при хронических заболеваниях печени. 6. younossi, z. m., et al. (2021). "nonalcoholic fatty liver disease: a global perspective." journal of hepatology, 74(3): 576-589. 7. kobiljonova, s. r., jalolov, n. n., sharipova, s. a., & mirsagatova, m. r. (2022). combined skin and respiratory manifestations of food allergy in children. 8. american dietetic association (ada). (2021). clinical nutrition guidelines for gastrointestinal diseases. 9. mirkhamidova, s. m., rustamova, k. e., & sharipova, s. a. (2021). methods of hiv infection prevention used by nurses. 10. ахмадалиева, н. о., саломова, ф. и., садуллаева, х. а., шарипова, с. а., & хабибуллаев, с. ш. (2021). заболеваемость преподавательского состава вуза технического профиля. oriental renaissance: innovative, educational, natural and social sciences, 1(10), 860-871. 11. beheshti, a., & sarrafzadegan, n. (2017). the role of legumes in digestive health: a systematic review. world journal of gastroenterology. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 122 | p a g e 12. закирходжаев, ш. я., & паттахова, м. х. (2023). жигар касалликларида нутритив статусни аниқлашнинг аҳамияти. 13. grinspon, r., et al. (2020). effect of legumes on intestinal microbiota and inflammatory markers in gastrointestinal diseases. journal of clinical nutrition. 14. закирходжаев, ш. я., паттахова, м. х., солихов, м. у., & муталов, с. б. (2022). клинические и функционально-метаболические особенности больных с хроническими гепатитами, перенесших covid-19. медицинские новости, (10 (337)), 47-50. 15. jalolov, n. (2017). жигар касалликларида ибн сино қарашлари ва замонавий тиббиётда беморлар ҳаққоний овқатланишини касаллик ривожланишидаги ўрни. 16. jalolov, n., & solihov, m. (2017). сурункали жигар касалликларида хаққоний овқатланиш холатини ўрганиш. 17. зокирходжаев, ш. я., жалолов, н. н., ибрагимова, м. м., & махмудова, и. а. (2019). сурункали гепатитлар парҳезтерапиясида маҳаллий дуккакли махсулотларни қўллаш. 18. паттахова, м. х., & муталов, с. б. (2022). хронические заболевания печени и особенности гуморальных факторов. 19. зокирхужаев, ш. я., & толибжонова, м. х. (2024). изучение пищевого статуса пациентов с хроническими гепатитами. 20. саломова, ф. и., искандарова, г. т., садуллаева, х. а., шарипова, с. а., шерқўзиева, г. ф., нурматов, б. қ., & садирова, м. к. (2022). “атроф муҳит ва инсон саломатлиги мутахассислиги амалий кўникмаларни ўзлаштириш бўйича” услубий кўрсатма. 21. тошматова, г. а. (2023). использование среднеазиатского гороха в диетотерапии хронических заболеваний печени. 22. зокирхўжаев, ш. я., рустамова, м. т., паттахова, м. х., жалолов, н. н., & муталов, с. б. (2023). сурункали жигар касалликларида соғлом овқатланишнинг аҳамияти. 23. шамуратова, н. ш., зокирходжаев, ш. я., & рузметова, д. а. (2023). жигарнинг сурункали касалликларида диетотерапияда маҳаллий маҳсулотлар қўллашнинг самараси (doctoral dissertation, uzbek journal of case reports, узбекистан). 24. паттахова, м., & муталов, с. (2022). жигарнинг дори-дармонлар таъсирида зарарланиши (doctoral dissertation, узбекистан, ташкент). 25. зокирхўжаев, ш. я., & паттахова, м. х. (2022). clinical features and lab values of patients with chronic hepatitis after covid-19. 26. шамуратова, н. ш., зокирходжаев, ш. я., & рўзметова, и. я. (2023). сурункали гепатит ва ковид-19 билан бирга кечган патологик жараёнда овкатланиш статусини урганиш ва бахолаш (doctoral dissertation, современные тенденции развития инфектологии, медицинской паразитологии, эпидемиологии и микробиологии, узбекистан). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 150 | p a g e methods of working on the artistic performance of the work in choir training sh. a. turdiyev qdpi associate professor abstract this article provides information about working on the artistic performance of the work during musical training, performing choral works with emotion, revealing the artistic idea of the choral works during learning and singing, performing the work artistically as written by the composer. keywords: choir performance, choral work, artistic performance, artistic polish, method of performance. introduction choir performance is one of the most popular art forms today. team performance not only arouses deep aesthetic pleasure in people, but also unites them, brings them together as a team, and helps to develop their spiritual level and artistic taste. it has the ability to arouse the best feelings of a person, to excite and interest. in the process of musical training, the process of working on the artistic performance of the work and its development is extremely important, based on its practical and theoretical improvement, first of all, the musical ability is strengthened. artistic performance is first of all dynamic signs, nuances, tempo, rhythm, strokes, the character of the work is manifested on a perfect basis and it has an all-round professional level. when working on the work, a lot of space is allocated for artistic polishing. this aspect of the work happens together with the whole process of work on the piece, only at the very first stage, children's attention should be focused on the most necessary task: mastering the intonation of the piece. when the relevant content begins to sound fluently, there is an opportunity to focus on the character of the sound, phrasing (saying and playing important, effective parts clearly), tones, diction, and so on. after mastering the work, a period of serious work begins to reveal the author's idea. but you should not get carried away by this side of the work and make the children bored by stopping a lot during the performance. as the children boldly sing the piece, they will undoubtedly have a desire to perform the choral work in its entirety; if the work is divided, this situation leads to a decrease in interest in the work. therefore, it is important for the teacher to know the norm in this work and explain the reason for repeating certain content, intonation, and word every time. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 151 | p a g e for example, children sing the melody correctly and say the words vaguely. the teacher warns the children that they cannot understand the words of the play. after all, if children continue to speak with unclear diction, it is necessary to divide the work and reprimand them. then attention is drawn to sound, colors and the like. lenin, it should not be forgotten that putting several tasks in front of children at once means not being able to perform any of them in practice. after working on the performance, it is necessary to be able to learn the piece in time, otherwise the song will never sound good and solid. the final result of working on the work should be to perform it with enough brightness and emotion, which indicates that the work has a deep impact on children. when working on an artistic image, the teacher should clearly show the children the necessity of various performance methods and try to make them perform these methods not involuntarily, but consciously. for example, g. when learning kadyrov's song "winter" in a slightly more gloomy mood, it is necessary to explain to the children that it should be played slowly and very gently. because if this work is said differently, its meaning will be destroyed. in order to express the joyous character and bright spirit of n. norkhojayev's song "uchkur yyllar", it should be performed with patience and intensity. when the teacher is working on the piece "hayol" by h. khasanova, he should explain to the children why it is sung softly and softly. also, in the work of d. omonullayeva "sen mening watanimsan", which is studied in choir lessons, the teacher should convey the content of each verse to the student and explain that he will sing this mood during the performance. when singing the national anthem of the republic of uzbekistan, students should be reminded of the beauty of our motherland, its rich history, and the fact that we are worthy of these generations. we need to learn to sing our national anthem in a high spirit and with pride. if the work starts to bore the children, it is better to temporarily stop the work on it and return to this work again after new works appear in the repertoire. at the end of a quarter or half a year of the academic year, one lesson can be devoted to the repetition of all the works and songs previously taught; for this, a small class concert is organized, in which all children are performers and listeners at the same time. in conclusion, it can be said that in the process of studying and singing choral works, revealing its artistic idea, artistic performance of the work as written by the composer will help the students to remember this work for a long time. references 1. turdiyev, sh. "choral art is a type of ancient and modern art." academic international conference on multi-disciplinary studies and education. vol. 1. no. 10. 2023. 2. turdiyev, sh. "yoshlar va musiqiy tarbiya." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 152 | p a g e 3. turdiyev, shavkat axmedovich. "vokal-xor san’ti tarixining zamonaviy san’at bilan uzviyligi." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 585-594. 4. turdiyev, shavkat axmedovich. "o ‘zbek xalq musiqa ijodi va uning an’analari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 321-327. 5. турдиев, ш. "o ‘zbek xalq musiqa ijodida ustoz-shogird an’analari." современные тенденции инновационного развития науки и образования в глобальном мире 1.4 (2022). 6. turdiyev, sh. "the importance of values in forming students'interest in national musical art." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 22773630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 75-80. 7. turdiyev, s. h. "the importance of family ritual songs in the formation of patriotic feelings in students during music education." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 101-106. 8. turdiyev, shovkat axmedovich. "o ‘quvchilarni xalq musiqa merosiga muhabbat ruhida tarbiyalash." oriental art and culture 4.4 (2023): 98-101. 9. shodiyeva, gavxar imindjanovna. "bolalarni maktab ta’limiga tayyorlashning psixologik jihatlari." oriental art and culture 4.1 (2023): 111-121.023). 10. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "musiqa darslarida ritmik harakatlar va ularning ahamiyati." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 410-414. 11. shodiyeva, gavhar emindjanova. "musiqa qobiliyarini rivojlantirishning shartsharoitlari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 296-302. 12. shodieva, gavkhar eminjonovna. "reflections on specific types of lessons." international journal of innovative research in science, engineering and technology. 13. shodiyeva, g., and sh aliyeva. "maktab’gacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida qo’g’irchoq teatrini tashkil etish." interpretation and researches 1.1 (2023). 14. shodiyeva, g. e. "competent approach to education of preschool children." (2023). 15. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "20-30 years of the xx century uzbek music creation." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 12.03 (2023): 87-92. 16. kenjayeva, gulhayo rahmonjon qizi, and d. nosirov. "maqomda kuy va matn munosabatlari." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 245-247. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 153 | p a g e 17. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich. "buxoro shashmaqomining ilk kompozitsion ildizlari tarixi." oriental art and culture 4.3 (2023): 112-118. 18. nosirov, dilmurod tursinovich, and mukammal ma’murovna qurbonova. "ayollar ovozidagi о ‘tish notalari ustida ishlashda ba’zi uslubiy tavsiyalar." oriental art and culture 5.2 (2024): 165-169. 19. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "the logic of development in musical psychology." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 129-135. 20. tursinovich, nosirov dilmurod. "creativity of poetry, melody, musical tone without preparation in the development of musical abilities of students." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 117121. 21. tillaxo’jayev, o. "ozarbayjon mumtoz musiqasi orqali o’quvchilarda baynalminallik fazilatini shakllantirish." oriental art and culture 3.4 (2022): 501-504. 22. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "methods of organizing classes through the pedagogical creativity of the teacher of music culture and pedagogical technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 99104. 23. tursunovich, tilloxujayev orif. "ways to improve the effectiveness of education with the help of innovative technologies." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 112-116. 24. tursunovich, tillaxojaev orif. "genre approach to teaching music as a methodology of pedagogy of additional education." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 140142 25. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "preparation of music teachers for innovative educational activities." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 7.429 11.10 (2022): 351-353. 26. sabirovna, rasulova saida. "problems of increasing professional competence in shaping music teachers." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 11.03 (2022): 84-89. 27. marotta, f., et al. "do we really need nutraceutical liver support." experimental effectiveness, risks and proven clinical benefits. open j hepatol 3.1 (2021): 001-004. 28. каримова, л. н., т. и. политаева, and с. с. расулова. "проектирование образовательной среды вуза как условие формирования профессиональных компетенций студентов." современный ученый 4 (2020): 122-129. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 154 | p a g e 29. fozilov, qaxramon madaminovich. "musiqiy tovush va uning xususiyatlari." oriental art and culture 4.2 (2023): 147-151. 30. qahramon, fazilov. "status performance in music theory." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 10.11 (2022): 804-807. 31. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "musical brochure created in the xixiii centuries." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 192-195. 32. madaminovich, fozilov qaxramon. "cultural development of indigenous music." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.06 (2023): 184-187. 33. madaminov, n. "the role of the life and work of the composer mukhammadzhan mirzayev in the professional orientation of students." international journal of social science & interdisciplinary research issn: 2277-3630 impact factor: 8.036 12.10 (2023): 88-93. 34. muhammadjonovna, asqarova sohibaxon, and madaminov nasimjon xoljo'rayevich. "masterpiece of the history of uzbek opera: analyzes and interpretations." international journal of early childhood special education 14.7 (2022). 35. xoljoraevich, madaminov nasimjon. "conductor's professional activity as a process of creative communication." world bulletin of social sciences 3.10 (2021): 146-148. 36. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "methods of organizing a national musical ensemble." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 22-27. 37. imomaliyevich, boratov shukurjon. "organization and holding of a tour session as well as concert performances." asia pacific journal of marketing & management review issn: 2319-2836 impact factor: 8.071 12.10 (2023): 8-14. 38. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "musiqa madaniyati darslarida pedagogik texnologiyalar qo‘llash orqali darsda muloqotni tashkil etish." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 99-105. 39. boratov, shukurjon imomaliyevich. "boshqaruv psixologiyasining predmeti va vazifalari." oriental art and culture 4.6 (2023): 106-110. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 40 | p a g e reward system: a determinant of employee productivity maxwell nwinye chimze otto department of management, faculty of management sciences university of port harcourt abstract this study examined the relationship between reward system and employee productivity in money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. the researcher concentrated on remuneration, training and development as measures of reward system while task and contextual performance were considered as proxies of employee productivity. a survey research design was applied using purposive sampling method and structured questionnaire to collect data. population size for the study was 202 employees selected from six money deposit banks. the sample size was 134 employees involving senior staff and supervisors in the banks. it was determined through taro yamane’s formula. pearson product-moment correlation was used to test the hypotheses. both primary and secondary data were adopted for the study. the findings of the study disclosed that equitable remuneration, training and development of employees significantly enhance task and contextual performance. the researcher concluded that a well-structured rewards system effectively promotes employee productivity. it recommends that banks should design policies and programs that guarantee regular training and development of employees to boost employee contextual performance. keywords: reward system, remuneration, task performance, employee productivity. introduction the sufferings and hardships affecting the employees in the workplace have made it imperative for human oriented managers to seek alternative methods of creating satisfaction to workers through reward system or motivation. when employees are rewarded for their good efforts, they become motivated, loyal, and committed to enhance productivity (ajila & abiola, 2016). reward system refers to monetary, non-monetary, and psychological expenditures which organizations offered for the benefits of workers (armstrong, 2019). a reward system connotes an organizational machinery that seeks to appreciate workers for their performance (enyioko & ikoro, 2018). indeed, reward system is also an incentive which encourages employees to retain their jobs, increase organizational performance, and productivity. despite the long service or qualification of the employees, they appear to be reluctant in devoting more efforts because of poor reward american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 41 | p a g e system. however, eze and anikeze (2018) stated that only motivated and happy workers could be self-driven and work oriented labour force to transform the organization. human resource department owes a duty of ensuring that the performance of every employee is channeled to attain high standards, freedom, increase employee satisfaction, and give a feeling of competence (enyioko & ikoro, 2018). employers get better behaviours from workers when reward system is effective entrenched with motivation. obiaga and itakpe (2021) contended that the extent to which employees are satisfied with their job and the readiness to enhance productivity in an organization is a function of reward system. the ability of an organization to provide employees with certain comfort and peace when they retire from service is very crucial to the organization’s survival. the contemporary dynamic competition in business requires efficient employee productivity for survival and sustainability of the organization. the priority of every company either private or public is to improve its productivity. productivity of employees and organizational productivity are intimate hence, performance of an organization is the performance from the employees (torrington et al., 2018). thus, employee productivity signifies the ratio of output to input which measures how a business or an economy uses inputs such as labour, land, and capital to produce outputs like goods and services (jamila, 2019). employee productivity is the task performance evaluated from the output of an employee in a certain period of time. kawara (2021) declared that the productivity of an employee or manager is measured by the task performance and contextual performance of the subordinates or employees who report to their superior. employee productivity is a vital pointer of both business and organizational success which instigates firms to boost employee productivity through effective reward system (andrews, 2009). furthermore, akinyele (2007) highlighted that an employee's performance or productivity is determined by the workers commitment in completing their jobs, which adds value to the existence, growth, and competitive advantage of organizations. however, this study is adduced with a problem, regarding how money deposit banks in port harcourt, rivers state failed to recognized the impacts of reward system on employee productivity. it is within this ambiguity that the researcher decided to examine reward system as a determinant of employee productivity in money deposit banks, port harcourt. literature review reward system onuorah et al. (2019) elucidated that rewards are non-monetary or monetary payments given to workers by their employers. correspondingly, kehinde and adeagbo (2020) emphasized that rewards are general or specific assistances given to employees in exchange for their labour or service. moreover, reward system denotes tangible and intangible gratitude given by employers to employees as a compensation for the fulfillment of their duties. rewards are strategic to human resource management policy which serves as a fulfillment to employee contract. reward system compensates workers and reimburses employees for the value they add to the organization (kawara, 2021). ordinarily, the need american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 42 | p a g e for reward arises when employees sell their labour to entrepreneurs who give them wages in return for their service. reward system comprises physical, non-physical, tangible, intangible, intrinsic, and extrinsic that serve as determinants for motivation, commitment, loyalty, productivity, and satisfaction (kikoito, 2014). individuals have different perceptions over reward package. most employees prefer cash rewards to nonphysical forms of rewards. armstrong (2019) declared that it is wrong and ancient tradition to limit reward to only cash but it must include work-life balance, incentives, basic pay, health care benefits, career development, and compensation. reward packages are more inclusive form of appreciation which need be managed properly for better, efficient, and positive outcomes. kawara (2021) mentioned that employees could improve their work behaviour when they benefit from basic measures namely remuneration, training and development, and medical. for the purposes of this study, reward system is examined through remuneration, training and development. remuneration: remuneration refers to basic salary, transport allowances, overtime allowance, wages, health schemes, and pension schemes which organizations give to their workers in exchange for their dedicated efforts (sunia, 2014). similarly, muchai et al. (2018) conceived remuneration as salary or fixed amount paid to the employees at regular intervals for their performance and productivity. remuneration relates to pay or reward given to employees for performing their jobs. management of firms and money deposit banks use remuneration as means of employee compensation, pay, benefits, to raise organizational productivity (yesufu, 2000). nevertheless, basic salary signifies a monthly fixed periodical payment for non-manual employees usually stated in annual terms with no additions for productivity. wage refers to payment to casual or manual workers calculated on hourly or piece rates. furthermore, wages could be hourly based payment given to the casual workers or labour for the amount of work finished in a day. sunia (2014) disclosed that employees who earn salary are generally said to be doing white collar jobs. which means an office work that incorporates educated and skilled employees whereas persons with wage payment engage in blue collar job characterized with unskilled or semi-skilled individuals. the primary aim of every worker to join company or banks is to earn income in the form of salary, wages, or compensation that meet the needs of their lives (muchai et al., 2018). pay plans are normally exploited to improve organizational performance or productivity. obikeze (2005) claimed that it is important to provide a compensation system that promotes superior productivity by paying improved remuneration to high performing employees. training and development: the cooperation which the organizations enjoy from their workforce could be put into action by the knowledge, staff capability, and competency through training and development. adam (2013) unveil training as a systematic development of the knowledge, skills, and attitudes compulsory for employees to perform american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 43 | p a g e effectively on a given task. diamantidis and chatzoglou (2014) noted that training is intellectual program designed or sponsored by companies to provide knowledge, relevant skills, and qualifications for the workers to aid organizational productivity. indeed, training refers to skill acquisition and educational programs that organizations provide for the employees to improve job performance or productivity. organizations have a task to train and develop their workers projected at increasing the performance as well as productivity levels of the workforce in an organization. meanwhile, organizations design training programs to prepare their employees to perform their jobs appropriately in accordance with the laid down standards. most companies like to invest in different trainings that create new skills through long-term planning to enable employees adapt to current and future uncertainties. employees are the mainstay of organization that determine the level of productivity and future of the firm. obikeze (2005) postulates that through employee training and development, human expertise may be liberated, performance and productivity could be improved. nwinye (2023) opined that if companies do not provide training programs for their employees they may not have competent potential replacements, for workers who may wish to leave, retire, or elevated to assume a position with greater responsibilities. in affirmation, poor employee development and low levels of training programs reduce industrial performance (torrington et al., 2018). training contributes to the development of employees improve individual and firm performance. batt (2004) revealed that company relies on the training and development of its human resources to promote the productivity of the organization and employee performance since it increases their knowledge base. the components of training and development activities include induction training, formal training, developing employee skills, job training, and imparting knowledge beyond the current position. employee productivity the quality of job performance in organizations depends on the work attitude, mission, goals, functionality requirements, and organizational beliefs. employee productivity connotes economic measure of efficiency that reflects the value of the output created by a worker or organization based on the value of the inputs used to create them (torrington et al., 2018). organizations that are prepared for productivity are to invest more on training and development to give workers the necessary skills in order to create high quality products and services. kawara (2021) noted that employee productivity is a measured relationship between the quality and quantity of results produced and the quantity of resources vital for production. similarly, employee productivity refers to measure of the work efficiency of an individual, work unit, or entire organization. although, productivity signifies a war against waste that borders on the ratio of output and input. nwachukwu and chladkova (2017) affirmed that productivity is the measure of utilization of resources for accomplishing set result produced in reaching the highest level of performance with minimum expenditure of resources. when human resources are not coordinated or american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 44 | p a g e managed effectively, they may cause performance degradation and low production. in determining the proxies of employee productivity, kawara (2021) pronounced that the productivity of an employee or manager is measured by the task performance and contextual performance. task performance: task performance entails the quality and quantity of work required by the basic activities contained within the job descriptions of the employees (obikeze, 2005). the task performance of employees involves accomplishing the core work obligations and related behaviors (yesufu, 2000). employee task performance symbolizes the main components of the work carried out by the employee and controlled by the manager. these attitudes of the employees provide support to carry out the technical activities in the production process. ordinarily, berelson and steiner (2003) disclosed that the behaviours related to task performance include efficient work, prioritization, planning, result-oriented, and responsibility. task performance helps in achieving individual needs and organizational productivity. contextual performance: andrews (2009) stipulated that contextual performance is the behaviors that contribute to the accomplishment of the basic task beyond the official job descriptions of the employees. armstrong (2019) insisted that employee contextual performance refers to the additional role performance of voluntary behavior that supports the work. consequently, employee contextual performance signifies voluntary work that favors the organization. apparently, contextual performance arises when employees in organizations participate in overtime to meet up work target or enhance productivity. inadequate overtime job in banks or related organizations could affect the productivity of the employees (yesufu, 2000). it also guarantees the development of the social and physical environment of the organization. furthermore, task performance includes taskoriented actions that are well defined within the organization, while contextual performance usually involves actions whose decisive goal is to improve task performance. contextual performance inculcates positive behaviors that encourage helping others and collaborating with people to achieve a common goal. theoretical framework vroom expectancy theory: the expectancy theory was propounded by vroom (1964). the theory states that employees are willing to put more efforts to achieve productivity when they perceive reward from the organization. the reward motivates employees to perform their jobs. the expectation for better reward encourages employees to perform their job effectively. ordinarily, employees join organization with various expectations mainly for their needs to be accomplished by the organization. these expectations affect the reaction of the individual to the organization hence employees’ productivity is based on expected rewards for their contributions to the organization. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 45 | p a g e expectancy theory consists of three variables namely expectancy, instrumentality, and valence. expectancy states that if company provides the needs of employees it could expect high performance from the workers. employees perceive their commitment to the organization as an investment that deserves reward. instrumentality relates to the reward offered by organization that drives or is instrumental to employee performance and growth. for example, if a company trains employee to acquire skills and knowledge, the reward attracts promotion to the worker. valence simply means the value workers attach to rewards. most rewards are not recognized by the employees. furthermore, when employees in the money deposit bank are properly trained and developed with incentives, they may express satisfaction through commitment or high productivity (sunia, 2014). however, this theory was criticized when value attached on reward differs from conditions. a staff may prefer job with high remuneration to organization with low salary and job security (nwinye, 2022). methodology the researcher adopted survey research design to promote business decisions and provide systematic approach to analyze data. population of the study encompasses 202 selected employees from six deposit money banks in port harcourt. the selection of banks and employees such as senior staff and supervisors were possible through government statistics. purposive sampling method was applied for the purpose of minimizing research errors. both primary and secondary data were justified with the aid of questionnaire. the sample size for the study was 134 discovered by taro yamane’s formula. copies of questionnaire were distributed to collect data useful in answering research questions. the questionnaire was structured on reward system and employee productivity. it was also divided into three sections like section a, b, and c, where a represents participants profile, b focused on independent variable, and c deals on dependent variable. these questions were stated in an ordinal scale using the 5-point likert’s scale of 1 (strongly disagree), 2 (disagree), 3 (neutral), 4 (agree), and 5 (strongly agree). statistical instrument used for this study was pearson’s product moment correlation (ppmc) to measure the relationship between the variables. the reliability of the research instrument was demonstrated in cronbachs alpha where if the result is above 0.70, it shows that the research instrument used for this study was reliable. table 1 reliability statistics reliability statistics cronbach's alpha cronbach's alpha based on standardized items n of items .974 .998 5 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 46 | p a g e table 1 indicated that cronbach alpha was used to measure the reliability of the data. cronbach alpha of 0.974 showed that the research instrument and the items were reliable and accepted. hypotheses formulated for this study include: ho1: there is no significant relationship between remuneration and task performance in money deposit banks port harcourt, rivers state. ho2: there is no significant relationship between training and development and contextual performance in money deposit banks port harcourt, rivers state. results and discussion test of hypotheses ho1: there is no significant relationship between remuneration and task performance in money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. ha1: there is significant relationship between remuneration and task performance in money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. table 2 pearson product moment correlation between remuneration and task performance table 2 displayed that p-value is 0.000 and r-value is 0.977 which means the correlation between remuneration and task performance is statistically significant. this suggests that p-value is less than 0.005 and the null hypotheses is rejected. when banks provide reasonable salary, it could lead to an increase in the task performance of the employees. ho2: there is no significant relationship between training and development and contextual performance in money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. ha2: there is significant relationship between training and development and contextual performance in money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. correlations remuneration task performance remuneration pearson correlation 1 .977** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 134 134 task performance pearson correlation .977** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 134 134 **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 47 | p a g e table 3 pearson product moment correlation between training and development and contextual performance correlations training and development contextual performance training and development pearson correlation 1 .995** sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 134 134 contextual performance pearson correlation .995** 1 sig. (2-tailed) .000 n 134 134 **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). the results in table 3 proved that an increase in training and development of employees leads to high contextual performance of the workers in banks. correlation is statistically significant between the variables. where the p-value is 0.000 less than 0.005, null hypothesis is rejected while the alternative hypothesis is accepted. thus, the r-value is 0.995 which indicates a high positive significant relationship among the variables. discussion of findings hypothesis one results show that there is significant positive relationship between remuneration and task performance of employees in the money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. the findings indicate that when employees in the organization are appropriately compensated for their work, they express satisfaction and enhance productivity. this result in consistent with yesufu (2000) who found that management of firms and money deposit banks use remuneration as means of employee compensation, pay, benefits, to raise organizational productivity. the findings in hypothesis two unveil the existence of a significant positive relationship between training and development and contextual performance of employees in the money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. this result specifies that when organizations reward employees with adequate training and career growth the workers become motivated and committed to duties. this result is in line with diamantidis and chatzoglou (2014) who found that training is intellectual program designed or sponsored by companies to provide knowledge, relevant skills, and qualifications for the workers to aid organizational productivity. conclusion the researcher concluded that remuneration has positive and significant relationship with task performance of employee productivity in the money deposit banks, port harcourt, rivers state. it also recognized that when banks improve their training and development of employees, the reward increases employee contextual performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 48 | p a g e the recommendations: i. money deposit banks should provide attractive remuneration to motivate and keep green skilled employees since most of them consider the compensation system to be a priority that determines employees task performance. ii. banks should design policies and programs that may guarantee continuous or regular iii. training of employees with modern developments in their official work schedules to boost employee contextual performance. iv. organizations should integrate reward system as company culture or policy to enhance workers productivity. references 1. adam, s. (2013). implications of training and development programmes on accountants’ productivity in selected business organizations in onitsha, anambra state, nigeria. international journal of asian social science, 3(1), 266-281. 2. ajila, c., & abiola, a. (2016). influence of rewards on workers performance: an empirical study. international journal of engineering technology, management and applied science. 4(8), 45-55. 3. akinyele, s. t. (2007). a critical assessment of environmental impact on workers productivity in nigeria. research journal on business management. 1(1), 50-61. 4. andrews, s. (2009). human resource management: a textbook for hospitality industry. tata mcgraw hill. 5. armstrong, m. (2019). a handbook of human resources management (10th ed.). kogan page limited. 6. batt, s. (2004). does training generally work? the returns to in company training. journal of industrial and labour relations, 54(3), 647-662. 7. berelson, b., & steiner, g. a. (2003) human behavior. brace and world. 8. chiekezie, o. m., emejulu, g., & nwanneka, a. (2017). reward management and employee retention of selected commercial banks in anambra state, nigeria. archives of business research, 5(3), 115-127. 9. diamantidis, a. d. & chatzoglou, p. (2014). employee post training behaviour and performance: evaluating the result of the training process. international journal of training and development, 18(3),. 149 – 170. 10. enyioko, v. u., & ikoro, e. i. (2018) effects of reward plan on employee performance in the telecommunication industry: study of mtn nigeria. iiard international journal of economics and business management, 4(6), 2134. 11. eze, f. o., & anikeze, n. h. (2018). effects of contributory pensions scheme on workers’ performance in nigeria universities: a study of federal universities in south east, nigeria; journal of administration, 3(2), 65-88. 12. jamila, r. a. (2019). the effect of reward on employee productivity: a case study of a.b.u. demonstration secondary school zaria. international journal of innovative social sciences & humanities research 8(4), 20-31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 49 | p a g e 13. kawara, p. (2021). effects of reward systems on employee productivity in catholic university of eastern africa. international journal of recent research in commerce economics and management, 1(2), 1-4. 14. kehinde, f., & adeagbo, c. (2020). impact of reward system on employee performance in kpmg nigeria; international journal of recent research in commerce economics and managemen, 1(2), 1-4. 15. kikoito, n. j. (2014). impact of reward systems on the organizations performance in tanzanian banking industry: a case of commercial banks in mwanza city [master’s thesis]. the open university of tanzania. 16. muchai, w. h., makokha, e. n., & namusonge, g. (2018). effects of remuneration system on organizational performance of teachers service commission, kenya. european journal of business and management, 10(11), 132-141. 17. nwachukwu, c. e., & chladková, h. (2017). human resource management practices and employee satisfaction in microfinance banks in nigeria. trends economics and management, 11(28), 23-35. 18. nwinye, m. (2022). synopsis of management. davidstones global resources ltd. 19. nwinye, m. (2023). workers motivation and organizational productivity in chemical companies in rivers state, nigeria. journal of management sciences, 60(3), 189-207. 20. obiaga, j. c., & itakpe, s. o. (2021). reward system and employee performance in the oil and gas industry in rivers state. international journal of innovative science and research technology, 6(7), 165-178. 21. obikeze, s. o. (2005). personnel management. book point ltd. 22. onuorah, a. n., okeke, m. n., & ikechukwu, i. a. (2019). reward management and employee performance in nigeria. international journal of academic research in business and social sciences, 9(2), 384–398. 23. sunia, f. (2014). factors that predict employee retention in profit and not-for-profit organizations. global journal of human resource management 2(4), 1-8. 24. torrington, d., hall, l., & taylor, s. (2018). human resource management (7th ed.). matev croms artes graficas. 25. vroom, v. (1964). work and motivation. wiley and sons. 26. yesufu t. m. (2000). the human factor in national development. spectrum books limited. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 154 | p a g e rehabilitation after cochlear implantation rakhimova khurshidakhan sadikovna kokan state pedagogical institute phd, associate professor of the department of special pedagogy sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna kokan state pedagogical institute 3rd level student of surdopedagogy abstract this article describes the importance of cochlear implantation and post-cochlear implantation for children with hearing loss. special pedagogue: the work of deaf pedagogues and speech therapists on the hearing of preschool children and children with cochlear implants is disclosed. keywords: family, cochlear, auditory perception, pronunciation, speech processor, communication, rehabilitation, deaf pedagogue introduction as the number of hearing-impaired children in the world is increasing, cochlear implantation is widely used to help them hear like healthy people. the main goal of this process is to form children's auditory perception and speech after cochlear implantation, to understand and speak other people's speech, to teach them to communicate, and to bring their speech to the level of a child with normal hearing. complete mastery of a child with hearing impairment with oral speech requires the development of a more free understanding of the interlocutor's spoken speech and the ability to speak clearly and comprehensibly for others. the formation of oral speech develops the hearing ability of students with hearing impairment through the continuous use of individual hearing aids. a number of surdopedagogical teachers e.l. goncharova, i.v. koroleva, o.i. kukushkina, e.v. mironova, o.s. ni-kola, a.i. sataeva, n.d. shmatko proved the need for comprehensive psychological and pedagogical rehabilitation of children after cochlear implantation surgery. the change in the child's condition during cochlear implantation and its subsequent rehabilitation led to the emergence of a new phenomenon in deaf pedagogy. teaching a child for cochlear implantation together with healthy peers is a relatively new phenomenon for the public education system. children need post-operative rehabilitation to fully use the hearing ability obtained as a result of cochlear implantation. the main goal of the rehabilitation course after cochlear implantation is to teach the child to perceive and understand verbal and non-verbal sound signals, as well as to teach him to use new auditory senses for the development of speech. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 155 | p a g e the post-operative rehabilitation process involves the participation of a group of specialists: audiologists, psychologists, speech therapists, deaf pedagogues, etc. the course of rehabilitation of preschool children after cochlear implantation consists of the following components. 3-4 weeks after cochlear implantation surgery, the speech processor is connected to the implant and its initial configuration. an audiologist adjusts the speech processor, achieving an optimal effect in the formation of auditory sensations. from this moment on, the child can hear sounds, but long lessons with an audio teacher are required to correctly perceive and understand them. in young children, the first input and adjustment of the speech processor is a very complex process, because they cannot take into account their feelings, even if they have auditory experience. therefore, special pedagogical exercises are needed to develop a conditioned motor reaction to the signal (for example, putting rings on cotton in a pyramid, collecting cubes in a car body to beat a drum, or throwing buttons into a box for 'pa-pa-pa', etc. it is important that training for the development of hearing in the child begins at the preoperative stage and continues until the speech processor is turned on after the operation (one week after the removal of the stitches). develop an answer. in the course of these activities, the child also learns systematic work and develops persistence and listening skills. after the first adjustment of the speech processor of the cochlear implant, the child can hear only very loud sounds (he may not show it at all), but gradually new sensations are achieved as a result of adaptation, adjustment, learning, perception of quiet sounds. here, the teacher's observation is very important, which should evaluate the development of the child's ability to identify low-frequency and highfrequency sounds. specifically, a useful criterion for adequacy of tuning is the child's ability to hear low-frequency, mid-frequency, and high-frequency phonemes or words. development of hearing and speech the deaf teacher teaches the child to use the emerging hearing, develops the correct perception of surrounding sounds and helps to form oral develop listening and speaking skills. general development of the child development of memory, attention, motor skills and providing psychological support to the child and his family setting up a speech processor for cochlear implantation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 156 | p a g e speech. in a child with a cochlear implant, it is necessary to develop auditory perception in the following areas: sound identification, localization of the sound source, distinguishing between speech and non-speech sounds, distinguishing and knowing the different characteristics of sounds, distinguishing and knowing sounds in the non-speech environment, distinguishing different speech signals, knowing and recognition. (phonemes, words, phrases). pedagogical rehabilitation of children after cochlear implantation unlike conventional hearing aids, which only amplify sound, cochlear implantation bypasses non-functioning parts of the ear and transmits signals directly to the auditory nerve. thus, during the operation, an electrode system is inserted into the patient's inner ear, which provides the perception of sound information through electrical stimulation of the remaining fibers of the auditory nerve. but, by itself, cochlear implantation does not allow deaf children to distinguish sound signals and use speech for communicative purposes immediately after connecting the speech processor. therefore, after the first adjustment of the cochlear implant processor, the child needs pedagogical support in the development of hearing and speech. as a result of the study of the results of post-operative pedagogical rehabilitation, it was found that despite the appropriateness of a hearing impaired child for a certain age, the results of post-operative pedagogical rehabilitation in preschool children may differ greatly depending on a number of factors. 1. the level of hearing development and hearing experience before cochlear implantation. 2. the level of development of children's language skills and speech activity. 3. personal psychological characteristics. 4. presence of co-morbidities (eyesight, mind, etc.). 5. the possibility of active participation of parents (or their substitutes) in rehabilitation work. 6. success of surgery. 7. adequacy of speech processor settings. 8. presence of permanent wearing of a cochlear implant. 9. the emergence of a positive experience in the development of listening and speaking skills. all young children with cochlear implants can be divided into three groups based on the level of hearing development. 1. children who are deaf in the period before the acquisition of speech. this category includes all congenitally deaf children with cochlear implants under the age of three. 2. the second group is children with hearing experience and hearing loss during speech acquisition. 3. also consists of some children who have had prosthetics at an early age and have been effectively engaged with voice pedagogues. with the development of auditory perception in children after cochlear implantation, it is necessary to remember the following: before presenting the signal, it is necessary to attract the child's auditory and visual attention; at first, until the cochlear implant processor is sufficiently adjusted, children do not hear low sounds, and to cause a reaction, you need to use sounds of sufficient volume, they increase the duration of the hidden reaction to sounds, so after sounding, you need to take a break and give time to respond , repeat the signal in its absence, in children it often develops a reaction not in response to sound, but to the time of stimulus delivery, therefore, when developing a motor reaction to sound, it is necessary to change the duration of the interval between signals. with the regular work of teachers and parents, the hearing ability of young american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 157 | p a g e children after cochlear implantation develops much faster than with conventional hearing aids. thus, children (1-5 years old) with congenital deafness and hearing loss during speech learning are one of the most promising groups in terms of hearing-speech recovery after cochlear implantation. rehabilitation of young children takes 3-5 years, and for many children, its final goal can be considered as preparation for public school. this requires the joint efforts of cochlear implantation center specialists, specialists in this field, and the child's relatives. list of used literature: 1. и.и. королёва кохлеар имплантация глухих детей и взрослых м санкт – петербург 2012 2. x.s.raximova, koxlear implantli bolalar bilan logopedik ish (o’quv qo’llanma). f.: 2021 3. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna. "psixologinvistika va lingvistik kompetensiya." academic research in educational sciences 5.cspu conference 1 (2024): 346-349. 4. ориббоева, дилафруз дадамирзаевна, and дилрабо махмудовна мирзаахмедова. "болаларда ижтимоий кўникмаларни ривожлантиришнинг аҳамияти." science and education 5.2 (2024): 595-599. 5. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and shaxnoza baxtiyor qizi g‘aniyeva. "assertiv xulq shakllanishining o’ziga xosligi." science and education 5.2 (2024): 590-594. 6. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "corrective pedogogical work carried out in stuttering children." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 372375. 7. azamovna, rasulova gulnozakhon, and vaxobova munira. "case stade and technology of using non-standard tests in the development of educational and creative activities." open access repository 8.12 (2022): 277-282. 8. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munira. "formation of speech imitation in children with severe degree of motor alalia." open access repository 4.2 (2023): 316-320. 9. sadirdinovna, vokhobova munirakhan. "ways and methods of speech formation of children with alaliya speech defects." confrencea 3.03 (2023): 231-235. 10. vaxobova, muxtabar. "o ‘smirlarning ota-onalari bilan munosabatlaridagi muammolar." журнал педагогики и психологии в современном образовании 4.2 (2024): 53-57. 11. usmonalievna, matmusaeva nigora, and raximova xurshidaxon sadikovna. "imkoniyati cheklangan bolalarni inklyuziv ta’limga jalb etish." qo ‘qon universiteti xabarnomasi (2023): 844-846. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 158 | p a g e 12. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "development prospects of cochlear implanting." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.11 (2023): 319-322. 13. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhan. "improving educational work for children with hearing impairment." open access repository 9.12 (2023): 397-402. 14. oribboyeva, dilafruz dadamirzayevna, and ziyeda botirova. "kichik yoshdagi maktab o ‘quvchilarida tashkilotchilik qobiliyatlarini rivojlantirish xususiyatlarining rivojlanishi." science and education 5.3 (2024): 541-544. 15. munira, voxobova, and turgunbayeva shoxistaxon. "bolalar nutqining rivojlanishida atrof muhit va oilaning ahamiyati." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 59-61. 16. munira, voxobova, and mirrahimova xonzodabegim sodiqjonovna. "bolalarda yuvinel revmatoid artrit kasalligining kelib chiqishi hamda uning oldini olish choralari." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 33-35. 17. munira, voxidova, and qosimova marhabo. "ovoz kamchiliklarining uchrashi va ularni bartaraf etishning pedagogik asoslari." ta'lim innovatsiyasi va integratsiyasi 15.1 (2024): 29-32. 18. sadıkovna, rakhımova khurshıdakhan. "mental changes in children with autism syndrome." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.12 (2023): 1278-1282. 19. sadikovna, sattorova dildora mirzaakbarovna rakhimova khurshidakhan. "the first institutions opened for the deaf in the history of deaf pedagogics. the imo sign and oral education system is implemented for them." confrencea 12.12 (2023): 461-468. 20. sadikovna, rakhimova khurshidakhon. "training future educators of the deaf to involve children with cochlear implants in inclusive education." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 12.7 (2024): 1216. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 41 | p a g e proper event planning as a veritable tool for promoting cultural relativism ¹osuoha ifeanyi jude, ²nnamdi stanley chibueze, ¹aina stella oluwatoyin folajimi, ¹yusuf shifau adebukola, ¹benson esther imafon, ¹mojeed fadeelah oyindamola ¹department of hospitality and tourism management, faculty of agriculture, federal university oye-ekiti, ekiti state, nigeria. ²international institute of tourism and hospitality yenegoa, bayelsa state, nigeria. corresponding author: (ifeanyi.osuoha@fuoye.edu.ng, +2348067116116, orcid id: 0009-0007-6913-6765) abstract this study examines the relationship between proper event planning and the promotion of cultural relativism, with a focus on the calabar carnival in nigeria. the research explores how well-organized cultural events contribute to fostering intercultural appreciation, preserving indigenous traditions, and promoting social harmony. a mixedmethods approach was employed, combining both qualitative and quantitative data collection and analysis methods. the study reveals that proper event planning significantly promotes cultural relativism in social and cultural events, while mega-events like the calabar carnival have a profound influence on intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. the findings highlight the importance of inclusive event planning, cultural sensitivity, and authenticity in promoting cultural appreciation and unity. the study contributes to the existing body of knowledge on event management, cultural relativism, and intercultural interactions, providing valuable insights for event planners, cultural policymakers, and scholars in the field. the research recommends that event planners prioritize cultural authenticity, inclusivity, and sensitivity to promote cultural relativism and unity, and suggests avenues for future research on the long-term effects of mega-events on intercultural relations. keywords: event planning, tourism, risk, culture, shock. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 42 | p a g e introduction in an increasingly interconnected world, cultural diversity remains a defining feature of human societies. the concept of cultural relativism, which advocates for the appreciation and understanding of cultural norms and traditions within their specific societal contexts, has become essential in promoting mutual respect and peaceful coexistence (akgöz1 & engin 2016). wagen, and carlos, (2005) claims that one of the most effective ways to foster cultural relativism is through proper event planning, which serves as a structured and inclusive platform for diverse cultural expressions to be showcased, understood, and appreciated. according to smith (2015), events provide opportunities for people to experience different traditions firsthand, breaking down stereotypes and promoting a deeper sense of global unity. osuoha et al. (2022) posited that historically, event planning has no specific recorded origin. however, anecdotal evidence suggests that people have engaged in event-like gatherings for centuries, celebrating significant occasions by coming together, sharing meals, and exchanging cultural practices. these informal gatherings gradually evolved into well-structured cultural events aimed at preserving and promoting cultural heritage. according to goldblatt (2002), events have become one of the most dynamic and rapidly expanding industries, playing a key role in tourism, business, and leisure. he describes them as a “kaleidoscope of planned culture, sports, political, and business occasions” (p.1), encompassing everything from global-scale events like the olympics and world expos to localized festivals, tourism events, and intergovernmental summits. the commercial aspect of festivals has further transformed the event industry, addressing the changing needs of local communities while creating business opportunities for event organizers and small enterprises (getz, 2012). events are increasingly recognized as powerful tools for fostering local pride and identity, enhancing tourism, and stimulating economic growth (bowdin et al., 2011). governments across the world now promote festivals and cultural events as part of their strategies for economic development, nationbuilding, and cultural tourism, making event planning a crucial tool for strengthening national and community identities (quinn, 2009). this paper explores the relationship between proper event planning and the promotion of cultural relativism. it highlights how well-organized cultural events contribute to fostering intercultural appreciation, preserving indigenous traditions, and promoting social harmony. additionally, the discussion delves into the key elements of effective event planning such as inclusivity, accurate cultural representation, and cultural sensitivity that ensure events serve as meaningful platforms for fostering cultural understanding. statement of the problem cultural diversity enriches societies but often leads to misunderstandings due to ethnocentric attitudes and biases. dominant cultures can overshadow minority traditions, marginalizing communities and eroding indigenous practices. cultural relativism fosters american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 43 | p a g e appreciation of diverse customs, yet the lack of inclusive platforms limits its acceptance. well-planned events, such as festivals and conferences, can bridge cultural divides by promoting intercultural exchange and mutual respect. however, poor planning, misrepresentation, and exclusion undermine their effectiveness. cultural shock remains a challenge, as unfamiliar traditions may cause discomfort among participants. successful cultural events require careful planning, adequate funding, and cultural sensitivity. balancing commercial interests with authenticity is essential to ensuring these events foster inclusivity and meaningful cultural appreciation. this study seeks to examine the relationship between proper event planning and the promotion of cultural relativism, identifying the challenges faced in organizing culturally inclusive events and proposing strategies for improving event planning practices. by exploring the role of event management in fostering cultural appreciation and preventing culture shock, this research aims to highlight the importance of inclusive, well-structured, and ethically planned events in promoting intercultural understanding and global unity. objectives of the study this study aims to examine the role of proper event planning in promoting cultural relativism. the specific objectives are to: i. analyze the impact of proper event planning on the promotion of cultural relativism in social and cultural events. ii. examine how mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, influence intercultural interactions and contribute to cultural understanding. hypotheses of the study based on the objectives of this study, the following hypotheses are formulated: a. h₀: proper event planning has no significant impact on the promotion of cultural relativism in social and cultural events. h₁: proper event planning significantly promotes cultural relativism in social and cultural events. b. h₀: mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, do not have a significant influence on intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. h₁: mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, significantly influence intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. literature review conceptual literature the concepts relating to event planning as a means of promoting cultural relativism and preventing shock during calabar carnival was reviewed in this work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 44 | p a g e planning and management initiatives of the events event planning and management involve a structured approach to organizing and executing events to achieve specific objectives. effective planning includes strategic decision-making, resource allocation, stakeholder collaboration, risk assessment, and post-event evaluation (van der wagen, 2005). whether corporate, cultural, or sportsrelated, well-planned events enhance attendee experience and maximize financial and social benefits. strategic planning establishes clear goals, target audiences, and key performance indicators (kpis). essential components include defining the event’s purpose, conducting feasibility analyses, selecting appropriate venues, and budgeting for critical services like marketing, security, and logistics (getz, 2012). engaging stakeholders such as venue managers, service providers, and government agencies ensures smooth execution (van der wagen, 2005). risk management is crucial, addressing potential hazards like overcrowding, equipment failure, and security threats, compliance with safety regulations and emergency response planning help mitigate risks (silvers, 2008). marketing strategies, including digital campaigns and media outreach, enhance visibility and audience engagement (getz, 2012). seamless logistics and infrastructure management ensure efficient transportation, crowd control, and facility services. the execution phase requires real-time monitoring, staff coordination, and quality service delivery (mules & mcdonald, 1994). post-event evaluation through attendee feedback, financial reviews, and impact assessments identifies areas for improvement (bowdin et al., 2011). sustainable event management practices, such as waste reduction and energy-efficient venues, contribute to responsible planning and enhance organizer reputation (jones, 2017). by integrating best practices, event managers can create impactful and memorable experiences while ensuring long-term success. event festivals as a means of satisfying tourists nwokaego & osuoha (2022) posited that festivals and special events play a significant role in the tourism industry by creating unique experiences that attract visitors. these events, which range from cultural and religious festivals to music, sports, and food celebrations, contribute to both tourist satisfaction and the economic development of host destinations. the success of a festival depends on several factors, including the quality of the experience, effective organization, and the overall impact on the local community. ensuring that tourists have a positive experience is essential, as satisfaction influences their likelihood of returning and recommending the event to others (mcdowall, 2011). understanding tourist satisfaction in event festivals tourist satisfaction is a key factor in ensuring repeat visits and positive word-of-mouth promotion. satisfaction is generally defined as a pleasurable fulfillment that occurs when a product or service meets or exceeds customer expectations (oliver, 1997). in the context american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 45 | p a g e of festivals, satisfaction refers to the overall experience that attendees have at an event. according to mcdowall (2011), festival satisfaction is determined by a combination of factors, including entertainment quality, service standards, organization, and overall atmosphere. similarly, yoon et al. (2010) define festival satisfaction as the total perceived value of the event, based on various dimensions of quality. factors contributing to tourist satisfaction at event festivals osuoha et al. (2022) asserted that several factors influence tourist satisfaction at festivals, including event quality, facilities, accessibility, cultural significance, and the emotional connection visitors develop with the experience. the quality of an event, particularly in terms of performances, attractions, and overall programming, plays a major role in shaping visitor experiences. high-quality entertainment, well-structured schedules, and engaging activities contribute significantly to a positive festival experience. according to getz (2012), successful festivals strike a balance between entertainment, cultural importance, and social engagement. the availability of proper facilities and infrastructure is another critical aspect of visitor satisfaction. adequate seating arrangements, clean sanitation facilities, efficient security, and convenient transportation contribute to the overall comfort of attendees. poor infrastructure, even at well-organized events, can lead to dissatisfaction. kozak and rimmington (2000) emphasize that seamless logistical arrangements enhance the visitor experience and encourage repeat visits. cultural and heritage-based festivals offer tourists a deeper emotional connection to the destination. festivals that showcase traditional music, dance, art, and rituals allow visitors to engage with local culture in an authentic way. hui, wan, and ho (2007) highlight that emotional connections to cultural experiences enhance visitor satisfaction and contribute to the growth of cultural tourism. tourists are more likely to return to destinations that provide meaningful and immersive cultural experiences. safety and security also play a vital role in tourist satisfaction at festivals. poor security arrangements can negatively impact the visitor experience, reducing the likelihood of future visits. ensuring that events have proper security measures, emergency response teams, and effective crowd control strategies is essential. zeithaml, berry, and parasuraman (1996) state that long-term visitor retention is more likely when tourists feel safe and comfortable during an event. marketing and communication are essential components of a successful festival experience. clear and effective communication regarding event schedules, ticketing, accommodation, and local attractions helps set accurate visitor expectations. getz (2012) notes that pre-event marketing, real-time updates during the festival, and post-event engagement through social media and online platforms contribute to overall visitor satisfaction and festival loyalty. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 46 | p a g e the relationship between satisfaction and festival loyalty tourist satisfaction has a direct influence on festival loyalty, which refers to a visitor’s commitment to returning to an event and recommending it to others. oliver (1999) identifies four stages of loyalty: cognitive loyalty, which is based on perceived quality; affective loyalty, which involves an emotional attachment to the festival; conative loyalty, which is the intention to revisit; and action loyalty, which is the actual act of revisiting. festivals that consistently provide high-quality experiences create strong emotional connections, leading to repeat attendance and positive word-of-mouth promotion. loyalty is also influenced by the overall quality of the event and the level of satisfaction it provides. zeithaml, berry, and parasuraman (1996) argue that satisfied visitors are more likely to return, purchase additional services, and share positive reviews. baker and crompton (2000) further emphasize that higher satisfaction levels lead to a greater tolerance for price increases, an enhanced reputation for the festival, and an increased likelihood of future visits. economic and social benefits of event festivals beyond individual tourist satisfaction, festivals contribute to the economic and social development of host communities nwokaego & osuoha (2022). successful festivals attract domestic and international visitors, leading to increased spending in local businesses, including hotels, restaurants, and transportation services. festivals also generate employment opportunities and help preserve local traditions by promoting cultural heritage (getz, 2012). socially, festivals foster community engagement by bringing people together and strengthening social bonds. they also serve as platforms for cultural exchange between tourists and local residents, enriching the overall travel experience. jones (2017) states that well-managed festivals create a lasting positive impact by reinforcing local identities and encouraging sustainable tourism practices. event festivals play a crucial role in enhancing tourist satisfaction by providing unique experiences that combine entertainment, culture, and social engagement. key factors such as event quality, infrastructure, safety, and emotional connections influence visitor experiences and contribute to overall satisfaction. satisfied tourists are more likely to develop loyalty toward festivals, leading to repeat visits and positive recommendations. additionally, festivals generate economic benefits for host communities and support cultural preservation. by prioritizing effective event management and visitor satisfaction, festivals can achieve long-term success and sustainability in the tourism industry. events as catalysts for cultural exchange properly planned events create opportunities for cultural exchange, where individuals from diverse backgrounds interact, learn, and appreciate different traditions. cultural festivals, for instance, provide immersive experiences where attendees engage with traditional music, dance, cuisine, clothing, and storytelling. according to smith (2015), participatory american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 47 | p a g e cultural events foster empathy and reduce ethnocentrism, as people begin to understand the intrinsic value of cultural diversity. events such as the edinburgh international festival, rio carnival, and chinese new year celebrations serve as platforms for both cultural display and education, promoting greater intercultural tolerance and appreciation. additionally, international sporting events like the fifa world cup and the olympic games serve as significant platforms where nations showcase their cultural heritage to a global audience (getz, 2012). these events encourage cross-cultural dialogue, breaking down barriers that often lead to prejudice and misconceptions. economic and social impact of cultural events events have evolved into essential tools for economic development and community building. festivals and cultural events contribute to job creation, tourism growth, and local business expansion (bowdin et al., 2011). well-planned events attract tourists who, in turn, invest in local economies, purchase cultural artifacts, and support indigenous crafts. this economic benefit not only sustains traditional practices but also incentivizes cultural preservation. moreover, cultural events strengthen social bonds within communities. through shared experiences, events foster a sense of belonging and identity, particularly for minority groups whose traditions may otherwise be overlooked. for example, heritage festivals in multicultural societies such as canada’s caribbean carnival or the united kingdom’s notting hill carnival provide diasporic communities with an opportunity to celebrate and share their traditions, promoting inclusivity and respect for diverse cultural backgrounds (quinn, 2009). overcoming cultural misrepresentation and stereotyping a significant challenge in promoting cultural relativism is the issue of cultural misrepresentation, where cultural elements are portrayed inaccurately or commodified for profit without genuine appreciation (taylor, 2014). proper event planning ensures that cultural representations are authentic, respectful, and educational. event organizers must engage with community leaders, historians, and cultural custodians to ensure that cultural elements are presented accurately and ethically. for instance, indigenous cultural festivals such as australia’s garma festival or new zealand’s māori waitangi day celebrations are meticulously planned to ensure that indigenous voices lead the narrative, preserving authentic cultural expressions rather than commercialized versions (smith, 2015). when properly planned, these events correct misconceptions, educate attendees, and foster deeper cultural understanding. theoretical literature in order to appreciate the concepts of event, it is worthwhile to understand the theories of event development. thus, for the purpose of this work dependency theories is adjudged useful. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 48 | p a g e dependency theory dependency theory, developed by scholars like raúl prebisch, andre gunder frank, and theotonio dos santos, argues that economic and social underdevelopment results from reliance on wealthier nations, perpetuating inequalities and cultural dependency (dos santos, 1970; frank, 1969). it critiques the assumption of universal development, emphasizing how dominant nations shape global economic and cultural policies to maintain their advantage (cardoso & faletto, 1979). in event planning, dependency theory explains cultural dominance, where globalized entertainment industries overshadow local traditions, leading to commercialization and marginalization. western entertainment norms often take precedence in international festivals, sidelining indigenous artistic expressions. proper event planning can counteract this by prioritizing local traditions, as seen in events like the calabar carnival, which highlight indigenous music, dance, and storytelling. economic dependence also affects cultural events, as reliance on foreign sponsors can lead to commercialization and external control over content. sustainable funding models that empower local businesses and artisans can help preserve cultural authenticity. additionally, misrepresentation of indigenous cultures in events reinforces stereotypes, making accurate and respectful storytelling essential. applying dependency theory to event planning underscores the need for cultural relativism, ensuring events authentically represent diverse traditions, promote economic sustainability, and resist cultural homogenization. well-organized events can empower societies to celebrate their heritage, fostering inclusivity and global cultural appreciation. empirical literature recent empirical studies have further underscored the significance of proper event planning in promoting cultural relativism, emphasizing the need for cultural sensitivity and inclusivity in event management. considering that cultural relativism is the view that all beliefs, customs, and ethics are relative to the individual within his own social context. in other words, “right” and “wrong” are culture-specific; what is considered moral in one society may be considered immoral in another, and, since no universal standard of morality exists, no one has the right to judge another society’s customs beckwith (2016) explained based on universal acceptance that event planners should accommodate various cultures as it is paramount for a successful cultural development. a study by akgöz and engin (2016) delves into the nuances of cultural awareness in event planning, providing practical guidelines for organizing culturally sensitive events. the research highlights that understanding cultural diversity and implementing sensitive planning are crucial for creating events that celebrate differences and foster connections among diverse participants. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 49 | p a g e similarly, live group (2022) explores how cultural nuances impact the success of global events. the study emphasizes that recognizing and respecting cultural differences is vital for event planners aiming to design experiences that resonate with diverse audiences, thereby promoting cultural relativism and inclusivity. furthermore, occasions inc. (2023) provides a comprehensive guide for organizing culturally specific events, stressing the importance of sensitivity, creativity, and attention to detail. the guide suggests that involving members of the cultural group in the planning process ensures authenticity and respect, which are essential for promoting cultural relativism through event planning. a meta-analysis by forsyth (2023) examined variations in idealism and relativism across countries, utilizing the ethics position questionnaire. the study found significant differences in moral thought patterns between cultures, highlighting the necessity for event planners to consider these variations to foster cultural relativism effectively. in the business domain, research has underscored the importance of cultural relativism in facilitating effective communication and relationship-building. a study published in academia world news (2022) emphasized that businesses operating in diverse cultural environments must understand and respect cultural differences. this approach enables sensitivity to varying communication styles, norms, and values, which is crucial for event planners aiming to create inclusive and culturally respectful events. furthermore, a study by raj (2021) highlighted the significance of cultural relativism in mental health care. the research suggested that mental health professionals who adopt a culturally relativistic perspective are better equipped to provide competent care to clients from diverse backgrounds. this finding implies that event planners who embrace cultural relativism can create environments that are more inclusive and sensitive to the cultural needs of participants. collectively, these empirical studies suggest that proper event planning, informed by a deep understanding of cultural relativism, can serve as a powerful tool in promoting crosscultural understanding and inclusivity. by acknowledging and respecting cultural differences, event planners can design experiences that honor diverse traditions and perspectives, thereby fostering a more harmonious and interconnected global community. research methodology study area the study was carried out using the calabar carnival in calabar the capital of cross rivers in nigeria as a case study. calabar carnival, often referred to as "africa’s biggest street party," is an annual cultural festival held in calabar, the capital of cross river state, nigeria. it takes place every december and attracts thousands of visitors from within nigeria and around the world. this event showcases the rich cultural heritage, tourism potential, and economic impact of festivals in africa. the calabar carnival was established in 2004 by the cross river state government to promote tourism and create economic american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 50 | p a g e opportunities. over the years, it has grown into a world-class festival, featuring parades, music, dance, and theatrical performances that celebrate african culture. research design a research design encompasses the methodology and procedure employed to collect, measure and analyse data in doing scientific research. a design enables research to be as efficient as possible, yielding maximum result. the research design is survey method and data collection are both qualitative and quantitative, therefore both qualitative and quantitative data analysis would be used as a result of the nature of variables involved. the descriptive study was selected for this research as it facilitated the exploration of primary data derived from response from participants through the use of a structured survey questionnaire. this method was chosen in order to make reference to phenomena as they exist in real life and it is relatively economical in terms of time and resources. population of the study the population for this study consists of the people living in the community. these people are made up of the adult male and female living in the community who has an idea of what is happening in the community. the researcher selected this population at random. sample design the research design is survey method and data collection are both qualitative and quantitative, therefore both qualitative and quantitative data analysis would be in used as a result of the nature of variables involved. sampling unit the sampling unit is defined as the working non-theoretical population. it simply states the list or quads-list of elements from which a probability sample was selected. calabar local government area is the study area, however, the whole population cannot be studied, therefore the sample unit involve only a subset of the entire population. the data for this study were obtained from a random sample of the participants at the event. the various department sector of the event were considered so as to acquire relevant and reliable information to use in this study. sample size osuoha et al (2022) asserted that the calculation of the sample size (n) required for the estimation of an event in an infinite population is based on the following formula; using the yamane formula to determine the sample: where: n = the sample size required n = total population size. e = level of significance. the confidence level is set at 95% while the level of significance is set at 5%. thus, using american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 51 | p a g e the formula, thus: 517 1 + 517 (0.005)2 n = 225 the sample size for this study is 225 respondents. sample method the method of sampling used was through the use of questionnaire. the primary data was determined with the aid of questionnaire and was supplied by resident of the study areas. research instrument the researcher used primary data. the research instrument used for data collection was through structured questionnaire administered on the respondents. statistical method for data analysis due to the nature and number of the variables involved in this study, quantitative data analysis was used to process the data. for the quantitative analysis statistical package for social sciences (spss version 17) was used to process the data. for the lower version of analysis for the perception of respondent’s percentages were used to analyse the data. this means that the analysis was done on the content of the data which were collected. result and discussion of findings table 1: personal details of respondents variables categories frequency percentage (%) gender female male prefer not to mention 131 89 5 58.22 39.55 2.23 total 225 100% source: fieldwork, (2025) presentation and analysis of personal details of respondent from the study is shown in table 1. the study sought to establish gender of the respondents. the result from the study as shown in table 1 shows that 58.22% of the total respondents are female against 39.55 % of male proportion. thus, the majority are female however, the study is gender balanced. hypothesis one 1. h₀: proper event planning has no significant impact on the promotion of cultural relativism in social and cultural events. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 52 | p a g e h₁: proper event planning significantly promotes cultural relativism in social and cultural events. event planning and cultural inclusivity response strongly agree agree neutral disagree strongly disagree no % no % no % no % no % proper event planning helps in recognizing and respecting diverse cultural values during events. 120 53.33 39 17.33 8 3.55 38 16.8 8 20 8.88 event planning plays a crucial role in minimizing bias and stereotypes in cultural events. 145 64.44 67 29.77 3 1.33 5 2.22 5 2.22 cultural relativism is best promoted when event organizers engage local cultural experts in the planning process. 175 77.77 38 16.88 5 2.22 5 2.22 2 0.91 well-structured event planning ensures that cultural traditions are represented accurately and respectfully. 80 35.55 98 43.55 10 4.44 20 8.88 17 7.57 inclusive event planning can help reduce cultural misunderstandings and promote unity among diverse participants. 169 75.11 47 20.88 3 1.33 5 2.22 1 0.44 source: fieldwork, 2024 variables σx σx2 σy2 σxy r-val event planning 785 6114 6290 0.71 cultural inclusivity and cultural relativism 236 2215 significant 0.05 level, critical r = 0.112, df = 543. from the result above, the calculated r-value of 0.71 is higher than the critical r-value of 0.112 at 0.05 levels of significance and 543 degree of freedom. the null hypothesis is rejected, while the alternate hypothesis which revealed that proper event planning significantly promotes cultural relativism in social and cultural events. model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate change statistics r square change f change df1 df2 sig. f change r square change f change df1 df2 1 0.318a 0.183 0.21 0.782 .00000 3.185 11 452 .000 0.123. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 53 | p a g e a. predictors: (constant): event planning b. dependent variable: cultural inclusivity and cultural relativism the result of the regression analysis on table 4.2.2 shows a yielded coefficient of regression (r) of 0.452 and a multiple regression r-square (r2) of 0.318, and adjusted r2 of 0.21, at 0.01 level of significance, the result is significant, the result also shows that an analysis of variance of the multiple regressions produced an f-ratio of 3.185, while the f-critical value is 1.91 (2-tailed), since the calculated f-value of 3.185 is greater than the critical f-value of 1.91, at 0.05 significant level, (2-tailed), the result is also significant at 0.05 level. the significance of this result is that proper event planning significantly promotes cultural relativism in social and cultural events. hypothesis two h₀: mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, do not have a significant influence on intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. h₁: mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, significantly influence intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, influence intercultural interactions and contribute to cultural understanding response strongly agree agree neutral disagree strongly disagree no % no % no % no % no % mega-events create platforms for people from different cultural backgrounds to interact and share traditions. 111 49.33 76 33.77 15 6.66 5 2.22 18 8.00 events like the calabar carnival encourage tourism and cultural exchanges that promote global cultural appreciation. 35 15.55 14 6.22 9 4.0 80 35.55 87 38.66 cultural festivals play a key role in breaking stereotypes and fostering unity among diverse communities. 110 48.88 62 27.55 8 3.55 15 6.66 30 13.33 participation in mega-events enhances individuals' understanding and respect for different cultural practices. 80 35.55 100 44.44 7 3.11 30 13.33 8 3.55 the influence of mega-events on intercultural interactions is limited due to commercial interests. 169 75.11 50 22.22 0 0.00 5 2.22 1 0.44 source: fieldwork, 2024 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 54 | p a g e variables σx σx2 σy2 σxy r-val mega-events, such as the calabar carnival 719 6114 6290 0.85 cultural understanding and cultural relativism 268 2215 significant 0.05 level, critical r = 0.112, df = 578. from the result above, the calculated r-value of 0.85 is higher than the critical r-value of 0.112 at 0.05 levels of significance and 578 degree of freedom. the null hypothesis is rejected, while the alternate hypothesis which revealed that mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, significantly influence intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. a. predictors: (constant): mega-events, such as the calabar carnival b. dependent variable: cultural understanding and cultural relativism the result of the regression analysis on table 4.2.2 shows a yielded coefficient of regression (r) of 0.436 and a multiple regression r-square (r2) of 0.361, and adjusted r2 of 0.37, at 0.01 level of significance, the result is significant, the result also shows that an analysis of variance of the multiple regressions produced an f-ratio of 3.719, while the f-critical value is 1.91 (2-tailed), since the calculated f-value of 3.719 is greater than the critical f-value of 1.91, at 0.05 significant level, (2-tailed), the result is also significant at 0.05 level. the significance of this result is that mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, significantly influence intercultural interactions and cultural understanding. discussion of findings the findings from this study highlight the significant role of mega-events in fostering intercultural interactions, tourism, and cultural appreciation. these large-scale gatherings provide platforms where people from diverse backgrounds engage, exchange traditions, and build mutual understanding. this aligns with recent research by getz and page (2020), model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate change statistics r square change f change df1 df2 sig. f change r square change f change df1 df2 1 0.361a 0.183 0.37 0.782 .00000 3.719 11 436 .000 0.123. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 55 | p a g e which underscores the ability of cultural events to enhance global connectivity and social cohesion. one of the key takeaways is that events such as the calabar carnival serve as conduits for cultural tourism and appreciation. studies by richards and palmer (2021) support this claim, emphasizing that cultural festivals attract international visitors, thereby increasing economic benefits while also fostering cross-cultural exchanges. such interactions not only promote cultural learning but also aid in dispelling preconceived stereotypes, reinforcing the idea that cultural festivals play a crucial role in breaking societal barriers and fostering unity. furthermore, the study suggests that participation in mega-events enhances individuals’ understanding and respect for diverse cultural practices. this finding resonates with smith et al. (2019), who argue that immersive cultural experiences during festivals contribute to greater cultural empathy and awareness. however, the influence of mega-events on intercultural interactions can sometimes be constrained by commercial interests. large-scale corporate sponsorships and branding efforts may overshadow the core cultural essence of these events, shifting the focus from authentic cultural exchanges to profit-driven motives (dwyer & jago, 2022). proper event planning emerges as a critical factor in ensuring cultural diversity is recognized and respected. inclusive and culturally sensitive event planning can help minimize bias and misrepresentation, thereby fostering an environment where traditions are accurately and respectfully portrayed. recent studies by quinn (2020) emphasize that successful cultural event planning involves extensive consultation with local cultural custodians to ensure authenticity and inclusivity. the concept of cultural relativism, as highlighted in the findings, is best promoted when local cultural experts are actively involved in the event planning process. this supports hofstede’s (2021) research, which stresses that cultural experts play a fundamental role in ensuring that traditional narratives are accurately conveyed, reducing the risks of misinterpretation or cultural appropriation. additionally, well-structured event planning significantly contributes to the accurate and respectful representation of cultural traditions, a notion echoed in studies on cultural sustainability by lähdesmäki et al. (2020). finally, inclusive event planning is identified as a pivotal approach to reducing cultural misunderstandings and promoting unity among diverse participants. research by gibson and connell (2022) further reinforces this perspective, indicating that inclusivity in event design enhances cultural appreciation and social integration. by adopting participatory approaches where multiple cultural voices are represented, events can become powerful tools for unity and global cultural harmony. conclusions in conclusion, this study has comprehensively examined the relationship between proper event planning and the promotion of cultural relativism. the findings of this research underscore the significance of well-planned events in fostering cultural appreciation, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 56 | p a g e preserving indigenous traditions, and promoting social harmony. the study's results demonstrate that proper event planning has a substantial impact on the promotion of cultural relativism in social and cultural events. the involvement of local cultural experts in the planning process, inclusive event design, and the prioritization of cultural authenticity over commercial interests are essential elements in ensuring that events serve as meaningful platforms for fostering cultural understanding. the research also highlights the importance of mega-events, such as the calabar carnival, in influencing intercultural interactions and contributing to cultural understanding. these large-scale gatherings provide opportunities for people from diverse backgrounds to engage, exchange traditions, and build mutual understanding. however, the study also notes that the influence of mega-events on intercultural interactions can be limited by commercial interests, emphasizing the need for event planners to strike a balance between economic benefits and cultural authenticity. this study contributes to the existing body of knowledge on event management and cultural relativism by providing empirical evidence on the role of proper event planning in promoting cultural appreciation and understanding. the findings of this research have practical implications for event planners, policymakers, and stakeholders involved in the organization of cultural events. by adopting inclusive and culturally sensitive event planning strategies, these stakeholders can create events that not only promote cultural relativism but also contribute to the preservation of indigenous traditions and the fostering of social harmony. overall, this study demonstrates that proper event planning is a crucial factor in promoting cultural relativism and fostering cultural appreciation. as the world becomes increasingly interconnected, the importance of cultural events in promoting cross-cultural understanding and respect cannot be overstated. by prioritizing cultural authenticity, inclusivity, and sensitivity, event planners can create events that celebrate diversity, promote unity, and contribute to a more harmonious and interconnected world. recommendations 1. prioritize cultural authenticity: event planners should prioritize cultural authenticity over commercial interests to ensure that cultural traditions are accurately and respectfully represented. 2. inclusive event planning: adopt participatory approaches where multiple cultural voices are represented in event design to enhance cultural appreciation and social integration. 3. engage local cultural experts: involve local cultural experts in the event planning process to ensure authenticity and inclusivity, and to promote cultural relativism. 4. cultural sensitivity training: provide cultural sensitivity training for event staff and volunteers to ensure they are equipped to handle diverse cultural needs and preferences. 5. community engagement: foster community engagement and participation in event planning to ensure that local cultural traditions are respected and showcased. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 57 | p a g e 6. balanced commercialization: strike a balance between commercialization and cultural preservation to prevent the overshadowing of local traditions by corporate interests. 7. evaluation and feedback: conduct thorough evaluations and gather feedback from attendees to identify areas for improvement and ensure that events are meeting their cultural and social objectives. 8. collaboration and partnerships: foster collaboration and partnerships between event organizers, local communities, and cultural institutions to promote cultural exchange and understanding. 9. cultural education and awareness: incorporate cultural education and awareness programs into event planning to promote cross-cultural understanding and empathy. 10. sustainable event management: adopt sustainable event management practices that prioritize environmental and social responsibility, and minimize the negative impacts of events on local communities. while mega-events offer substantial benefits in promoting cultural appreciation and unity, their effectiveness largely depends on thoughtful event planning and the prioritization of cultural authenticity over commercial interests. future research could explore the longterm effects of mega-events on intercultural relations, further assessing how inclusive planning strategies shape cultural perceptions over time. references 1. academia world news (2022). cultural relativism: understanding and exploring its dimension in the business world. retrieved from academia world news. 2. baker, d. a., & crompton, j. l. (2000). quality, satisfaction, and behavioral intentions. annals of tourism research, 27(3), 785-804. 3. bowdin, g., allen, j., o’toole, w., harris, r., & mcdonnell, i. (2011). events management (3rd ed.). routledge. 4. bowdin, g., allen, j., o’toole, w., harris, r., & mcdonnell, i. (2011). events management. oxford: butterworth-heinemann. 5. bowdin, g., allen, j., o'toole, w., harris, r. and mcdonnell, i. (2006): events management (21lcl ed.) oxford: elsevier. 6. cardoso, f. h., & faletto, e. (1979). dependency and development in latin america. university of california press. 7. dos santos, t. (1970). "the structure of dependence." the american economic review, 60(2), 231-236. 8. dwyer, l., & jago, l. (2022). the impact of mega-events on cultural exchange and economic growth. tourism review, 77(2), 145-162. 9. forsyth, d. r. (2023). east meets west: a meta-analytic investigation of cultural variations in idealism and relativism. retrieved from researchgate. 10. foster carter , a .,(1986). the sociology of development. lancashire: causeway press ltd. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 58 | p a g e 11. frank, a. g. (1969). latin america: underdevelopment or revolution. monthly review press. 12. gearing et al (2004). establishing a measure of touristic attractiveness. journal of travel research 12:1-8. 13. getz, d. (2012). event studies: theory, research, and policy for planned events. routledge. 14. getz, d., & page, s. j. (2020). event studies: theory, research, and policy for planned events. routledge. 15. gibson, c., & connell, j. (2022). music festivals and regional development in australia. journal of cultural geography, 39(3), 245-268. 16. goldblatt, j. (2002). special events: twenty-first century global event management. wiley. 17. goldblatt, j. (2002): special events. london: bpr. company. 18. haralambos, m. (1980). sociology. themes and perspectives. london: university turtorial press. 19. hofstede, g. (2021). culture's consequences: comparing values, behaviors, institutions, and organizations across nations. sage publications. 20. hui, t. k., wan, d., & ho, a. (2007). tourists’ satisfaction, recommendation, and revisiting singapore. tourism management, 28(4), 965-975. 21. jones, m. (2017). sustainable event management: a practical guide. routledge. 22. jones, m. (2017). sustainable event management: a practical guide. routledge. journal of business management, 5(01), 68-75. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6748544 23. kellinger, f. n. (1973). fundamentals of behavioral research. new york: holt rinehart and winston. 24. kozak, m., & rimmington, m. (2000). tourist satisfaction with mallorca, spain, as an off-season holiday destination. journal of travel research, 38(3), 260-269. 25. lähdesmäki, t., koistinen, a.-k., & ylönen, s. (2020). sustaining cultural heritage in global tourism. international journal of cultural policy, 26(1), 85-100. 26. lim, c. (1997). review of international tourism demand models.annuals of tourism research. 24 (4):835-849 27. live group (2022). how cultural nuances shape event success worldwide. retrieved from live group. 28. long, p.t. and perduce, p.r. (1990): the economic impact of rural festival and special events. journal of travel research. 29. mair, j., weber, k., & laing, j. (2021). events and festivals: current trends and future prospects. routledge. 30. marx, m. h. (1963). theories in contemporary psychology. macmillan: london. 31. mcdowall, s. (2011). the impact of repeat visits on event satisfaction. tourism management, 32(2), 275-284. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 59 | p a g e 32. mules, t., & mcdonald, s. (1994). the economic impact of special events. festival management & event tourism, 2(1), 3-10. 33. nkem, s. a. (1995). the modernization approach to rural dedvelopment: a theoretical approach and critique in nwanunobi, c.o., okaegbu, c. c and igbo, e. u m. (eds) innovative approach to rural development in nigeria. enugu: auto century pub. 34. nwokaego, p. a., & osuoha i. j.. (2022). cultural festivals and income generation in ikwerre local government area of rivers state. gph-international 35. occasions inc. (2023). organizing cultural events: a guide to sensitivity and inclusion. retrieved from occasions inc.. 36. okoli, c. (2007): event management spotlight on tourism and hospitality, owerri: webs media communications. 37. oliver, r. l. (1997). satisfaction: a behavioral perspective on the consumer. mcgrawhill. 38. oliver, r. l. (1999). whence consumer loyalty? journal of marketing, 63(4), 33-44. 39. osuoha et al (2022). event planning as a veritable tool for creating awareness of culture during calabar carnivall. gph-international journal of social science and humanities research 5 (06), 01-09, 2022. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6797835 40. osuoha et al (2022). event planning and tourists revisit intention to calabar carnival. gph-international journal of social science and humanities research, 5(04), 21-29. https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.6976807 41. premier staff (2023). cultural sensitivity in event planning: a guide to inclusive events. retrieved from premier staff. 42. quinn, b. (2009). festivals, events and tourism. routledge. 43. quinn, b. (2020). festivalization: the transformation of urban space and culture. urban studies, 57(3), 563-580. 44. raj, m. (2021). understanding cultural relativism in mental health care. retrieved from verywell mind. 45. richards, g., & palmer, r. (2021). eventful cities: cultural management and urban regeneration. routledge. 46. saunders, m. lewis, p. and thornhill, a. (2007). research methods for business students pearsh education ltd., 4th ed. harlow, england. 47. silvers, j. r. (2008). risk management for meetings and events. butterworthheinemann. 48. smith, m. k. (2015). issues in cultural tourism studies (3rd ed.). routledge. 49. smith, m. k., vodicka, g., & robertson, m. (2019). intercultural encounters through festival participation. annals of tourism research, 76, 23-40. 50. taylor, c. (2014). cultural appropriation and the limits of authenticity. oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 60 | p a g e 51. thomson, p., hall, c. m., & sharples, l. (2019). theoretical approaches in event studies: conceptualizing the field. palgrave macmillan. 52. van der wagen, l. (2005). event management: for tourism, cultural, business, and sporting events. pearson education. 53. webster, a., (1984).. introduction to tourism management, afikpo: igweze press. 54. yoon, y., lee, j., & lee, c. (2010). measuring festival quality and value affecting visitors' satisfaction and loyalty using a structural approach. international journal of hospitality management, 29(3), 335-342. 55. zeithaml, v. a., berry, l. l., & parasuraman, a. (1996). the behavioral consequences of service quality. journal of marketing, 60(2), 31-46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 61 | p a g e appraisal of economic background, financial systems and financial market size in new york, london, tokyo and nigeria iheanacho, josiah chirotara 1, mojekwu ogechukwu rita 2 barisua fortune nwinee 3 1,2,3 department of finance and banking, f aculty of management sciences, university of port harcourt corresponding author: rita.mojekwu@uniport.edu,ng abstract this study offers an evaluation of the economic background, financial systems, and market sizes of four key financial centres: new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria. these markets exhibit differing levels of development, global impact, and regulatory structures; each individually contributing to the global financial environment. new york is the biggest financial centre globally, characterised by substantial liquidity, market variety, and robust regulatory supervision. london's financial system is distinguished by its long existence, global scope, convenient time zone, fintech advancements, and responsiveness to postbrexit regulatory obstacles. tokyo features a substantial domestic market characterised by a conservative investing ethos mixed with fintech drive whereas nigeria exemplifies a developing market with growth prospects driven by its sizable population and fintechoriented financial inclusion efforts. the research emphasizes critical elements like technological improvements, regulatory changes, and the influence of geopolitical concerns through a comparative examination of different financial systems. the text examines the dimensions and liquidity of each market, demonstrating the substantial variations in market capitalisation, trade volumes, and economic impact across different financial centres. the study concludes by delineating prospective trends that may transform these financial markets, encompassing the emergence of fintech, the integration of technology, and the changing role of retail investors. among others, the study recommended that financial regulators across all four markets must persist in adapting and fortifying regulatory frameworks to mitigate growing risks, especially with technology and cryptocurrencies. lucid and transparent laws will enhance investor trust and market stability. keywords: financial systems, financial markets, new york, london, tokyo, nigeria, fintech, market size, regulatory frameworks, financial inclusion. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 62 | p a g e introduction the global financial system underpins economic activity by supplying the infrastructure essential for commerce, investment, and the effective distribution of resources worldwide (allen & gale, 2007). financial centres serve a pivotal function in this system, functioning as hubs for the raising, trading, and allocation of money across diverse economic sectors. in a period marked by heightened globalisation and technological progress, the significance of resilient financial markets has become increasingly evident (zhang & xie, 2021). this article offers a thorough evaluation of the economic contexts, financial infrastructures, and market dimensions of four prominent global financial centres: new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria. these four areas exemplify a varied range of financial market maturity, development, and impact on both local and global economies. new york is universally acknowledged as the preeminent financial hub globally, chiefly owing to the existence of prominent stock exchanges such as the new york stock exchange (nyse) and nasdaq. these exchanges are essential in global financial markets, facilitating capital creation for companies across several industries, including technology and manufacturing. the financial ecosystem of new york is underpinned by a network of banks, investment funds, hedge funds, and private equity companies, resulting in a robust and liquid market that draws both local and foreign investors (new york stock exchange, 2023). the significance of new york in establishing global financial trends and shaping the trajectory of foreign markets is paramount. london, traditionally a preeminent force in global banking, persists as a crucial financial hub despite recent adversities, including brexit. the city is distinguished for its prominence in foreign currency trading, bond markets, and its function as a significant hub for international finance. london's time zone, coinciding with both asian and american markets, affords it a distinct edge in global financial transactions (bank of england, 2023). the london stock exchange (lse), is among the oldest and most esteemed globally, persists in enabling capital acquisition for domestic and international enterprises, despite facing competition from new york and asian financial markets in recent years (international monetary fund, 2023). nonetheless, london continues to be a pivotal entity in global finance, with its financial industry ranking among the foremost contributors to the uk economy. tokyo, although sometimes eclipsed by new york and london in global finance discourse, continues to be a vital financial hub, especially in asia. japan possesses a highly advanced financial system, with tokyo housing one of the world's major stock markets by market capitalisation (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). the tokyo stock exchange (tse) serves as a crucial place for japanese and international companies seeking to acquire money in asia. furthermore, japan's bond market, especially its government bonds, constitutes a crucial element of the global financial framework, offering a stable investment opportunity for both local and foreign investors (oecd, 2023). notwithstanding the difficulties presented american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 63 | p a g e by japan's ageing demographic and sustained low interest rate conditions, tokyo's financial sector continues to be essential to the global financial system. nigeria starkly contrasts with the established financial systems of new york, london, and tokyo. nigeria, being africa's largest economy, has financial markets that are at a developing stage, however, they have considerable growth potential (world bank, 2023). the nigerian stock exchange (nse) has experienced growth in recent years, marked by heightened involvement from both local and international investors. nigeria's financial system is significantly impacted by its dependence on oil exports, which provide a substantial share of the nation's foreign exchange revenues (international monetary fund, 2023). efforts are underway to diversify the economy and enhance the financial system, focussing specifically on industries such as telecommunications, agriculture, and financial technology (fintech). nigeria's ongoing reforms to enhance financial inclusion and draw foreign investment may lead to greater integration of its financial markets into the global financial system (central bank of nigeria, 2022). this research aims to examine the dynamics of various financial centres, assessing their evolution under distinct economic and regulatory frameworks. this article will analyse the economic backgrounds, financial systems, and market sizes of major financial centres to assess their interactions with the global financial system and their impact on economic performance locally and globally. each financial market encounters distinct difficulties and possibilities influenced by local and worldwide economic trends, regulatory structures, and technology innovations. this article analyses the strengths and shortcomings of various financial centres to elucidate their pivotal role in influencing global financial flows and economic growth. this appraisal focused on the historical evolution of each financial market, the regulatory framework overseeing financial activities, the liquidity and scale of the markets, the variety of financial products available, and the global importance of each market. a comparative examination will elucidate how new york, london, and tokyo have established themselves as global financial powerhouses, whereas nigeria is characterised as a frontier market with significant development potential. the article also examined the issues confronting these financial institutions, such as legislative alterations, technology upheavals, economic fluctuations, and geopolitical threats. the article analysed these aspects to elucidate the changing dynamics of global finance and how financial hubs such as new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria are adjusting to emerging issues in an interconnected environment. the results will impact regulators, investors, and financial experts managing the intricacies of the global financial system. 2.0 overview of economic backgrounds a comprehension of the economic contexts of new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria is essential for recognising the functions these financial centres serve within their own economies and on a global scale. the economic systems of these areas are influenced by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 64 | p a g e their trading history, structural attributes, and policy frameworks. this section explored the economic background of each area, highlighting the development of their economies alongside their economic structures and the distinctive contributions each region makes to the global economy. new york new york, sometimes designated as the financial centre of the world, is pivotal to the economy of the united states, which boasts the greatest global economy with a gdp over $25 trillion (financial times, 2023). the economic history of the city is closely linked to its emergence as a significant centre for commerce, industry, and banking, originating in the late 18th century. in the 19th century, new york's advantageous position as a port city enabled its evolution into a vibrant hub for business and trade, establishing the groundwork for the emergence of its financial markets. the founding of the new york stock exchange (nyse) in 1792 was a significant event that initiated new york's rise as a worldwide financial hub (new york stock exchange, 2023). during the 20th century, new york's financial industry had substantial growth, bolstered by the swift industrialisation of the u.s. economy, the emergence of prominent firms, and the increasing demand for advanced financial services (financial times, 2023). the financial markets of the city, notably the nyse and subsequently the nasdaq, were pivotal for corporate capital creation, facilitating enterprises in securing essential funding for development and expansion (new york stock exchange, 2023). the financial sector's supremacy was established in the post-world war ii era, as the u.s. ascended to the position of the world's foremost economic power, with new york serving as the nucleus of global finance. currently, new york's financial industry accounts for over 10% of the city's gdp, establishing it as one of the predominant businesses in the area (financial times, 2023). the city hosts an extensive array of financial institutions, comprising investment banks, hedge funds, private equity firms, and insurance organisations. wall street, the emblematic financial district, represents new york's international financial influence. the city's economy is propelled by its financial markets as well as its flourishing real estate, media, and technology industries. the legal and regulatory framework in new york is wellestablished, with entities like the securities and exchange commission (sec) and the federal reserve bank of new york significantly contributing to the oversight of financial operations and the maintenance of financial stability (new york stock exchange, 2023). the economic environment of new york has experienced substantial transformations in recent decades, primarily due to globalisation, technology advancements, and regulatory reforms. the city has adopted financial technology (fintech), becoming as a premier hub for innovation in this domain, with advancements such as blockchain, digital currencies, and algorithmic trading transforming the financial industry. the ongoing integration of global markets has solidified new york's status as a pivotal hub in the worldwide financial american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 65 | p a g e system, with foreign capital consistently transiting its exchanges (new york stock exchange, 2023). london london, one of the most ancient financial hubs globally, has always been essential to international finance. the uk’s economy, with a gdp of around $3.2 trillion, ranks among the largest in europe and is the sixth-largest worldwide (bank of england, 2023). london's status as a financial centre originated in the 17th century, when the city became a focal point for international commerce and finance. the creation of organisations like the bank of england (1694) and the london stock exchange (1801) established the framework for london’s financial infrastructure, which has remained essential to the city’s economy thereafter (bank of england, 2023). at the zenith of the british empire, london served as the preeminent global financial hub, enabling commerce and investment throughout the empire's extensive domains. the city's supremacy in global finance was bolstered by its extensive capital markets, refined banking system, and modern legal and regulatory structures (financial conduct authority, 2023). despite the empire's demise in the 20th century, london sustained its position as a premier financial hub, adapting to the demands of a transforming global economy. the city's financial markets have become more worldwide, drawing investors and enterprises from throughout the world (bank of england, 2023). in recent decades, london’s economy has flourished, with the financial services industry serving as a major contributor. the city of london, a historic financial area, continues to serve as a global hub for banking, insurance, and asset management. london's foreign exchange market is the largest globally, accounting for around 37% of worldwide fx activity (london stock exchange group, 2023). the city is a significant participant in the bond markets, including a highly liquid market for government and corporate debt. nonetheless, london’s financial sector has seen difficulties in recent years, especially following the united kingdom’s decision to depart the european union (brexit). brexit has generated doubt about london's status as a premier financial centre, raising fears over probable loss of access to european markets and the migration of financial institutions to other european cities (london stock exchange group, 2023). notwithstanding these problems, london has demonstrated resilience, persistently attracting investment and upholding its position as a premier hub for financial innovation. the economy of london is bolstered by a proficient workforce, exceptional infrastructure, and a strong regulatory framework. the city's time zone, coinciding with both asian and north american trading hours, provides a distinct edge in worldwide financial operations. moreover, london’s legal framework, rooted in common law, is regarded as one of the most transparent and conducive to investment globally, hence augmenting its appeal as a premier financial centre (financial conduct authority, 2023). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 66 | p a g e tokyo tokyo, the capital of japan and one of the world's major cities, serves as the hub of the third-largest global economy, with japan's gdp estimated at roughly $4.9 trillion (financial services agency, 2023). tokyo's rise as a financial hub started in the post-war era, coinciding with japan's swift industrialisation and economic expansion, establishing it as one of the globe's foremost economies (world economic forum, 2023). the tokyo stock exchange (tse), founded in 1878, has been pivotal to japan's financial evolution, enabling the expansion of its capital markets and significantly contributing to the nation's post-war economic resurgence. the economic surge in japan throughout the 1960s and 1970s was propelled by an exportoriented manufacturing strategy, with pivotal sectors including autos, electronics, and machinery emerging as global frontrunners (financial times, 2023). the financial markets of tokyo grew in tandem with the nation's industrial development, resulting in the tokyo stock exchange being one of the largest stock exchanges globally by market capitalisation. the japanese government significantly influenced the nation's financial sector through measures designed to foster stability and encourage long-term investment. currently, tokyo's financial system is distinguished by its profound and liquid markets, especially in stocks and government bonds. the tokyo stock exchange is among the largest globally, boasting a market capitalisation over $6 trillion (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). japan's bond market, especially its government bonds, is among the largest worldwide, with japanese government bonds (jgbs) seen as a safe haven for investors owing to the nation's stable political climate and robust regulatory structure. tokyo's financial markets encounter several obstacles, especially due to japan's ageing demographic and extended phases of economic stagnation. japan has had sluggish economic development and deflationary pressures for a significant portion of the previous two decades, impacting the performance of its financial markets (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). the country's low-interest-rate environment, sustained by the bank of japan's accommodating monetary policy, has adversely affected the profitability of financial institutions and constrained investment returns in domestic markets (financial services agency, 2023). notwithstanding these issues, tokyo continues to be a significant participant in global finance, especially within asia. the city's financial infrastructure is bolstered by cuttingedge technology and innovation, with tokyo at the forefront of electronic trading and payment systems. the japanese government has enacted measures to enhance corporate governance and bolster the competitiveness of its financial markets, aiming to attract increased foreign investment and establish tokyo as a premier financial hub in the region. nigeria nigeria, africa's largest economy with a gdp of $440 billion, has a markedly distinct economic landscape in comparison to new york, london, and tokyo (central bank of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 67 | p a g e nigeria, 2022). the nation's economic framework is predominantly dependent on its oil and gas sector, which constitutes over 90% of its foreign exchange revenues and over 60% of governmental income (international monetary fund, 2023). the dependence on oil has influenced the evolution of nigeria's financial system, which is rather modest in size relative to the global financial hubs of new york, london, and tokyo. the nigerian economy has seen cycles of expansion and contraction, mostly influenced by variations in global oil prices. the nation's financial system has developed in reaction to these economic dynamics, with the nigerian stock exchange (nse) acting as the principal venue for capital acquisition in the country. in recent years, nigeria has endeavoured to diversify its economy, witnessing substantial growth in sectors such as agriculture, telecommunications, and financial services. the nigerian government has implemented reforms to enhance the financial system and foster financial inclusion. the changes encompass the liberalisation of the banking system, the implementation of mobile banking and fintech technologies, and initiatives to enhance the regulatory framework (kpmg, 2022). nigeria's financial sector has substantial obstacles, such as political instability, inflation, currency devaluation, and inadequate infrastructure. notwithstanding these problems, nigeria's financial sectors have considerable opportunities for expansion. the nation's youthful and expanding demographic offers prospects for the proliferation of financial services, especially in digital finance and mobile banking sectors. nigeria's strategic location as a conduit to the african continent renders it an appealing destination for foreign investment, especially considering the african continental free trade agreement (afcfta), which seeks to establish a unified market for goods and services throughout africa (central bank of nigeria, 2022). nigeria's financial system is in a developmental phase, however it has achieved considerable advancements in recent years. the nation's banking system has grown increasingly competitive, with a rising number of domestic and international banks participating in the market. the nigerian stock exchange has experienced a rise in listings, as an increasing number of companies opt to raise capital via the exchange. as the nation advances economic reforms and diversifies its economy, nigeria's financial system possesses the potential for greater integration into the global financial system. 3. financial systems financial systems encompass a network of institutions that facilitate exchange of funds and services among participants such as lenders, investors and borrowers. major components of financial systems are financial markets, financial instruments, financial institutions, financial services and market participants. this section considered the financial systems of new york, london, tokyo and nigeria by highlighting the development of their financial systems components, regulatory framework and financial services/products. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 68 | p a g e new york new york's financial system is undoubtedly the most advanced and impactful globally. it is supported by a comprehensive and varied array of financial institutions, encompassing commercial and investment banks, hedge funds, private equity firms, insurance companies, and asset management corporations. the two principal components of new york's financial system are its capital markets and banking industry, both of which are crucial to the global economy (financial times, 2023). i) capital markets: the new york stock exchange (nyse) and nasdaq the new york stock exchange (nyse) and nasdaq are the two largest stock exchanges globally by market capitalisation (new york stock exchange, 2023). collectively, they constitute the foundation of the u.s. capital markets, facilitating a mechanism for corporations to acquire money through the issuance of equity and debt securities. the nyse, founded in 1792, is the largest stock exchange globally, boasting a market capitalisation of $26 trillion (new york stock exchange, 2023). it enumerates several prominent global corporations, encompassing blue-chip enterprises across diverse industries like technology, finance, healthcare, and manufacturing. the nasdaq, established in 1971, is the world's second-largest stock market, distinguished by its emphasis on technology firms, housing prominent tech titans such as apple, microsoft, and alphabet (new york stock market, 2023; financial times, 2023). the capital markets of new york are characterised by substantial liquidity, depth, and efficiency. these markets provide corporations access to extensive capital resources and enable investors to diversify their portfolios across many asset classes, including stocks, bonds, commodities, and derivatives (baker & ricciardi, 2014; financial times, 2023). alongside the nyse and nasdaq, new york's capital markets encompass a substantial and vibrant bond market, whereby both corporate and government bonds are vital in funding public and private sector endeavours. ii) banking sector the banking sector in new york is strong, with both big global banks and smaller regional institutions. prominent investment banks, like goldman sachs, morgan stanley, jpmorgan chase, and citigroup, maintain their worldwide or north american headquarters in new york, enhancing the city's status as a global financial centre (financial times, 2023). these banks participate in many operations, such as mergers and acquisitions, underwriting, trading, wealth management, and asset management. the commercial banking industry is substantial, with institutions offering loans, savings products, and various financial services to people, enterprises, and governments. as reported by financial times (2022), financial institutions in new york are overseen by many regulatory authorities, including the federal reserve bank of new york, the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 69 | p a g e securities and exchange commission (sec), and the office of the comptroller of the currency (occ). these institutions guarantee the stability and openness of new york's financial system, establishing it as a reliable destination for both local and foreign investors. iii) derivatives and commodity markets new york is a prominent hub for the trading of derivatives and commodities. the new york stock exchange (2023) indicates that the city has significant commodities exchanges, including the new york mercantile exchange (nymex) and the intercontinental exchange (ice). these platforms enable the trading of futures and options contracts across several commodities, including crude oil, natural gas, gold, silver, and agricultural goods. the derivatives market in new york includes interest rate swaps, credit default swaps, and foreign currency derivatives, utilised by corporations and investors for risk management. london london's financial system is among the most global and varied in the world. it functions as the financial conduit to europe and has always been a pivotal hub for global finance owing to its dominance in foreign currency trading, international banking, and insurance sectors. i) foreign exchange (forex) market the financial system of london is supported by the largest foreign exchange (forex) market globally. london accounts for around 37% of worldwide foreign exchange transactions, establishing it as the preeminent centre for currency trading (financial conduct authority, 2023). the city's time zone, which connects trade hours in asia and north america, provides it with a distinct edge in this regard. the forex market in london exhibits considerable liquidity, with significant trading activity in key currency pairings like eur/usd, gbp/usd, and usd/jpy. this market is essential for international commerce, investment, and monetary policy, enabling governments, businesses, and investors to exchange currencies for hedging, speculative, or operational objectives. ii) international banking london is a premier hub for international banking, with more than 250 foreign institutions (london stock exchange, 2023). numerous banks, mostly based in europe, north america, and asia, offer an extensive array of services, encompassing trade finance, project financing, wealth management, and investment banking. the existence of multinational banks bolsters london’s position as a centre for cross-border financial transactions and global financial flows. prominent global banks, including hsbc, barclays, standard chartered, and the bank of england, are essential components of the financial ecosystem, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 70 | p a g e enhancing london’s prominence in the international banking sector (london stock exchange, 2023). iii) insurance and reinsurance markets london hosts one of the globe's largest and most significant insurance markets, centred on lloyd’s of london, a historic entity specialising in the reinsurance of intricate and largescale risks (bank of england, 2023). the insurance and reinsurance sectors in london cater to a worldwide clientele, addressing risks from natural calamities to cyber threats. london's insurance markets possess significant depth and sophistication, establishing it as a pivotal entity in global risk management, especially with high-value or specialised insurance products (london stock exchange, 2023; bank of england, 2023). iv) fixed income markets the bond market constitutes a crucial element of london’s financial system. the city possesses a very liquid market for government and corporate debt, drawing both local and international investors (london stock exchange, 2023). the bond markets in london are recognised for their versatility, including products like gilt-edged securities (uk government bonds), eurobonds, and corporate bonds. these markets are vital for funding public initiatives, business growth, and infrastructure development. they significantly influence interest rates and monetary policy. v) regulatory framework the financial system of london is underpinned by a thorough and transparent regulatory structure. the financial conduct authority (fca) and the prudential regulation authority (pra) are the primary regulatory entities supervising financial firms in the city (financial conduct authority, 2023). these authorities uphold the integrity, equity, and stability of london’s financial markets, establishing a framework that enables financial businesses to operate securely and effectively. notwithstanding the uncertainty associated with brexit, london persists as a rigorously regulated and reputable financial hub, consistently drawing global money and sustaining its pre-eminence in several critical financial markets. (financial times, 2023) tokyo tokyo's banking system is pivotal to japan's economy, the third-largest globally. the financial markets of the city are recognised for their depth, especially in stocks and government bonds, and its financial institutions are among the largest globally by assets. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 71 | p a g e i) tokyo stock exchange (tse): the tokyo stock exchange (tse) is among the greatest stock exchanges worldwide by market capitalisation, emphasising both domestic and foreign firms (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). the tse hosts many of the globe's major firms, including toyota, sony, and softbank. the equities market in japan is defined by long-term investing strategies, with a substantial involvement of institutional investors. although the market lacks the liquidity of new york or london, the tse is an essential element of the global financial system, particularly in asia. ii) fixed income markets: the bond market in japan, especially its government bonds (japanese government bonds or jgbs), is among the largest and most liquid globally. the jgb market is fundamental to the nation's financial system, offering a lowrisk investment option for both local and foreign investors (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). the bank of japan's enduring low-interest rate monetary policy has maintained relatively low yields on japanese government bonds (jgbs), however the market continues to be appealing owing to its perceived stability. iii) financial services sector: the banking sector in tokyo is characterised by significant concentration, with a few megabanks prevailing in the market. mitsubishi ufj financial group, sumitomo mitsui financial corporation, and mizuho financial group are the three preeminent financial organisations in japan, significantly influencing both domestic finance and international banking (bank for international settlements, 2022). these banks participate in many operations, encompassing retail banking, corporate finance, wealth management, and international trade finance. the banking industry in japan is extensively regulated, with the financial services agency (fsa) supervising the stability and integrity of the financial system. iv) derivative and futures markets: tokyo serves as a significant hub for derivatives and futures trading. the tokyo financial currency (tfx) and the osaka exchange (ose) are essential venues for trading financial derivatives, including as interest rate futures, stock index futures, and foreign currency derivatives (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). these markets are essential for risk management, enabling investors and organisations to hedge against variations in interest rates, stock prices, and currency values. nigeria nigeria's financial sector is a nascent frontier market, currently in developing phases while exhibiting considerable growth potential. nigeria, as africa's largest economy, possesses financial markets that are vital to the continent's economic outlook. however, they american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 72 | p a g e encounter several problems, such as political instability, regulatory inefficiency, and infrastructural deficiencies. i) nigerian stock exchange (nse): the nigerian stock exchange (nse) serves as the principal venue for stock trading in nigeria. despite being comparatively smaller than new york, london, or tokyo, the nse has had consistent growth, attracting more involvement from both domestic and foreign investors (nigerian exchange group, 2023). the nse enumerates several prominent organisations in nigeria, encompassing the banking, telecommunications, and energy industries. nevertheless, market liquidity is a hurdle due to a limited number of active traders and insufficient variety among listed businesses. ii) banking sector: the banking industry in nigeria is among the most active elements of the financial system. the industry is primarily controlled by several major banks, such as first bank of nigeria, uba gtbank, access bank and zenith bank which own vast networks domestically and outside africa (central bank of nigeria, 2022). the banking system has experienced substantial reforms in recent years, focused on boosting stability, decreasing non-performing loans, and improving regulatory control. nonetheless, obstacles persist, especially regarding financial inclusion, since a significant segment of the population continues to lack access to formal banking services. iii) regulatory framework: the central bank of nigeria (cbn) regulates nigeria's financial system, overseeing the banking sector, monetary policy, and financial stability. the nigerian securities and exchange commission (sec) governs the capital markets, whilst the national insurance commission (naicom) supervises the insurance industry (central bank of nigeria, 2022). notwithstanding these regulatory entities, nigeria's financial sector encounters obstacles associated with corruption, regulatory inefficacies, and insufficient implementation of financial regulations (bank for international settlements, 2022). enhancing these institutions is essential for the advancement of a more resilient financial system. iv) informal financial sector: a substantial segment of nigeria's financial operations transpires within the informal sector, encompassing microfinance institutions, informal savings clubs, and moneylenders. this sector is essential in delivering financial services to the unbanked people, especially in rural regions. the informal character of these financial operations presents obstacles for regulation, transparency, and inclusion into the larger financial system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 73 | p a g e 4. financial market size and performance the financial market dimensions and performance in new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria are essential indications of the vitality of their individual economies and offer insights into their functions within the global financial system. this section examined the dimensions, critical indicators, and performance patterns of the financial markets in each area highlighting their size and importance for both domestic and foreign investors. 4.1 new york's financial market size and performance the financial markets of new york rank among the largest and most significant globally. the new york stock exchange (nyse) is the largest stock exchange in the world by market capitalisation, with listed businesses valued at over $28 trillion (new york stock exchange, 2023). the exchange encompasses a varied range of sectors, including technology, banking, healthcare, and consumer products. the nyse's depth and liquidity facilitate substantial capital acquisition for enterprises, fostering economic development and innovation. the success of the nyse is frequently assessed by important indexes, notably the s&p 500, which monitors the performance of 500 of the largest publicly listed firms in the united states (financial times, 2023). in recent years, the s&p 500 has seen substantial expansion, propelled by vigorous corporate earnings, minimal interest rates, and healthy consumer expenditure. the nasdaq composite index, predominantly composed of technology equities, has seen exceptional success, indicative of the swift expansion of the tech industry and investor enthusiasm for innovation (world economic forum, 2023). the new york bond market is similarly important, featuring a variety of fixed-income instruments such as corporate bonds, municipal bonds, and u.s. treasury securities. the u.s. treasury market functions as a benchmark for global interest rates and is seen as a safe haven for investors amid economic turmoil (financial times, 2023). the magnitude and liquidity of the bond market enhance the overall stability of the financial system. furthermore, new york's financial sector has progressively adopted technology, evidenced by the emergence of electronic trading platforms and algorithmic trading. these innovations have augmented market efficiency, diminished transaction costs, and facilitated increased access for investors. the use of technology into trading methods has drawn new players to the market, hence enhancing its size and liquidity (oecd, 2023). the performance of new york's financial markets mirrors overarching economic trends, such as gdp growth, employment rates, and consumer confidence. the city's capacity to adjust to fluctuating economic circumstances and adopt innovation has solidified its position as a premier financial centre. 4.2 size and performance of london's financial market the financial market of london is a significant participant in the global financial system, noted for its scale and diversity. the london stock exchange (lse) is among the largest american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 74 | p a g e stock exchanges globally, boasting a market capitalisation of $4 trillion (london stock exchange, 2023). the lse has approximately 2,000 firms from over 60 nations, establishing it as a crucial platform for global capital acquisition. the success of london's financial markets is meticulously observed by indexes like the ftse 100, which measures the performance of the 100 largest businesses listed on the london stock exchange (lse, 2023). the ftse 100 serves as a crucial indicator of the uk economy and is extensively utilised by investors to assess market mood. in recent years, the index has exhibited volatility, affected by variables including brexit, global trade disputes, and economic concerns. london's financial industry is renowned for its dominance in foreign currency trading, representing over 37% of the worldwide fx market. this pre-eminence is bolstered by the presence of prominent international banks and trading organisations, making london an essential centre for currency operations. the city of london functions as a pivotal hub for global capital movements, supported by a strong network of foreign currency brokers and trading platforms that enhance market operations. the london bond market is notably important, with the uk government bond market (gilts) being among the largest and most liquid globally. the bank of england is essential in regulating monetary policy and impacting bond market performance via interest rate determinations and quantitative easing strategies. in recent years, london’s financial industry has had difficulties, especially following brexit, which has heightened apprehensions over the city’s enduring competitiveness as a financial centre. nonetheless, london has demonstrated resilience via ongoing initiatives to attract international investment and adjust to the evolving regulatory environment. the city's legal system, grounded on common law, offers a considerable advantage by ensuring a transparent and investor-friendly climate. the efficacy of london’s financial markets is affected by international economic circumstances, investor mood, and regulation changes. the city's capability to retain its position as a premier financial centre relies on its ability to innovate, adapt to difficulties, and use its assets within a competitive global landscape. 4.3 size and performance of tokyo's financial market tokyo hosts one of the major financial markets in asia, with the tokyo stock exchange (tse) acting as a pivotal platform for capital acquisition and investment. the tse possesses a market capitalisation of over $6 trillion, positioning it among the greatest stock exchanges worldwide (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). the exchange has approximately 3,700 businesses, including many of the world's leading enterprises in technology, automotive, and financial industries. the success of tokyo's financial markets is assessed by various indexes, notably the nikkei 225, which monitors the performance of 225 prominent firms on the tokyo stock exchange (2023). the nikkei 225 has traditionally served as a vital gauge of japan's economic vitality american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 75 | p a g e and investor confidence. in recent years, the index has undergone swings attributable to several variables, including global economic conditions, internal policy alterations, and the repercussions of the covid-19 pandemic (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). tokyo's financial sector is distinguished by its significant bond market, especially in japanese government bonds (jgbs), seen as a secure investment. the japanese government bond market is the largest globally, with outstanding debt over $9 trillion. the bank of japan significantly impacts bond market performance via its monetary policy, which encompasses low-interest rates and asset acquisition programmes designed to foster economic development. furthermore, tokyo's financial sector is characterised by a significant degree of technological integration. the city excels in electronic trading, including sophisticated trading platforms and technologies that facilitate quick transactions. this technical breakthrough has improved market liquidity and attracted overseas investors interested in japan's financial markets. tokyo's financial markets, despite their capabilities, encounter obstacles stemming from japan's demographic trends and economic stagnation. the increasing elderly demographic and decreasing birth rate have generated apprehensions regarding sustained economic expansion and consumer expenditure. the japanese government has enacted changes to enhance corporate governance, boost foreign investment, and promote innovation in the financial industry. the performance of tokyo’s financial markets is affected by several variables, including local economic policies, global economic trends, and geopolitical happenings. as japan adapts to evolving market conditions, tokyo's financial markets will remain integral to the wider asian and global financial systems. 4.4 the size and performance of nigeria's financial market nigeria possesses the largest financial market in africa, with the nigerian stock exchange (nse) functioning as a vital platform for capital acquisition and investment. the nse possesses a market capitalisation of over $60 billion, establishing it as a significant entity in the african financial sector (nigerian exchange group, 2023). the exchange features a varied selection of firms, prominently include areas such as banking, telecommunications, and consumer products. nigeria's financial markets have exhibited volatility, driven by causes like oil price swings, political instability, and macroeconomic difficulties. the nse all-share index serves as the principal benchmark for assessing market performance, indicating the overall condition of the stock market. in recent years, the index has undergone fluctuations, exhibiting both growth and fall, indicative of the overarching economic issues confronting nigeria. nigeria's bond market is substantial, offering a diverse array of government and business bonds for investment purposes. the nigerian government sells bonds to fund infrastructure projects and governmental spending, attracting both domestic and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 76 | p a g e international investors. the central bank of nigeria (cbn) is crucial in controlling the bond market, affecting interest rates and maintaining market stability. the nigerian financial industry has experienced heightened involvement from fintech companies, which are transforming conventional financial services and broadening capital access for people and small enterprises (kpmg, 2022). mobile banking and digital payment solutions have surged in popularity, especially in metropolitan regions, promoting financial inclusion and stimulating economic growth. nigeria's financial industry has several problems, such as insufficient infrastructure, regulatory impediments, and diminished investor trust. the nation's dependence on oil exports has rendered its economy susceptible to foreign shocks, impacting market performance. moreover, factors such as inflation, poor corporate governance, currency devaluation, and security apprehensions have exacerbated the financial environment. notwithstanding these issues, nigeria's financial system possesses considerable potential for expansion, especially as the government persists in enacting changes designed to enhance the regulatory framework and encourage investment. the african continental free trade agreement (afcfta) offers prospects for enhanced commerce and investment in the area, therefore establishing nigeria as a significant participant in the african financial arena. 4.5 comparative analysis of financial market dimensions and performance comparing the financial market sizes and performances of new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria reveals numerous significant disparities. new york and london dominate in market capitalisation and the variety of financial products, although tokyo is noted for its significant bond market. conversely, nigeria, albeit the largest financial market in africa, is very diminutive in relation to its worldwide peers. the financial markets in new york, london, and tokyo have demonstrated resilience throughout global economic crises, bolstered by strong regulatory frameworks and technology innovations. nigeria's financial market performance is more erratic, indicative of the wider economic concerns and structural issues confronting the nation. the significance of new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria will endure as global financial markets expand. every financial market has a distinct function within the global financial system, facilitating capital generation, investment prospects, and economic expansion. comprehending the dynamics of these financial systems is essential for investors, policymakers, and stakeholders aiming to manoeuvre through the intricacies of the global financial environment. 5. comparative analysis of financial market size market capitalization market capitalisation serves as a crucial metric for assessing the magnitude and vitality of financial markets. new york is the world leader, with the nyse and nasdaq having a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 77 | p a g e combined market capitalisation of $40 trillion (new york stock exchange, 2023). this renders new york's financial markets considerably larger than those in london, tokyo, and nigeria. london's market capitalisation is roughly $4 trillion, although tokyo's is somewhat more at over $6 trillion (bank of england, 2023; financial conduct authority, 2023). nigeria's financial market, the largest in africa, with a market capitalisation of just $55 billion, underscoring the discrepancy between established and emerging markets (nigeria exchange group, 2023). market liquidity market liquidity denotes the ease with which assets may be transacted without influencing their price. new york and london possess some of the most liquid markets worldwide, characterised by elevated trade activity and substantial capital reserves. the nyse and nasdaq are recognised for their liquidity, characterised by substantial daily trading volumes of equities and bonds (new york stock exchange, 2023; oecd, 2023). the foreign exchange market in london is exceptionally liquid, with daily transactions amounting to trillions of dollars in currencies. the financial markets in tokyo exhibit considerable liquidity, especially in government bonds, which are extensively traded by local institutions. nevertheless, japan's conservative investing culture may diminish liquidity relative to western markets. nigeria's financial markets encounter considerable liquidity issues, characterised by low trading volumes and insufficient depth in financial products. this restricts investors' capacity to rapidly transact assets and may exacerbate market volatility. investor demographic new york and london possess varied and international investor demographics, characterised by substantial involvement from both institutional and individual investors. foreign investors are crucial in both markets, drawn by the stability, transparency, and variety of financial products (barker & ricciardi, 2014). in new york, institutional investors, including pension funds, hedge funds, and insurance firms, constitute a significant share of market activity. london's investor demographic is also international, with substantial involvement from overseas investors in the city's bond and foreign exchange markets. tokyo's investor demographic is predominantly domestic, with a substantial share of government bonds retained by local financial entities, including banks and insurance firms (tokyo stock exchange, 2023). although international investors engage in tokyo's financial markets, their activity is comparatively lower than that in new york and london. nigeria's investment base is predominantly domestic, while international involvement is constrained by apprehensions over regulatory risks, currency devaluation, poor corporate governance, and market instability. nigeria's developing middle class and rising financial inclusion offer prospects for broadening the investor pool. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 78 | p a g e regulatory frameworks regulation is essential for the operation of financial markets, guaranteeing transparency, safeguarding investors, and preserving stability. the financial markets of new york are regulated by a comprehensive system, with the securities and exchange commission (sec) significantly supervising capital markets (financial times, 2023). alongside the sec, other regulatory entities, like the federal reserve and the commodity futures trading commission (cftc), play a role in maintaining the stability of the financial system. london possesses a robust regulatory structure, with the financial conduct authority (fca) and the prudential regulation authority (pra) supervising financial markets and institutions (international monetary fund, 2023). these regulators guarantee the equitable and transparent functioning of financial markets, whilst safeguarding consumers and preserving financial stability. the financial services agency (fsa) regulates tokyo's financial markets, supervising financial firms and ensuring market stability. the bank of japan (boj) is crucial in preserving financial stability via its monetary policy and operations in the bond market. nigeria's regulatory structure is underdeveloped relative to that of new york, london, and tokyo. nonetheless, notable advancements have occurred in recent years. periodic policies on recapitalization, corporate governance policies bothering on tenors of directors, policies regulating the activities of fintech companies are geared towards enhancing the openness and accountability of the system and increase investors’ confidence in the system. the central bank of nigeria (cbn) and the securities and exchange commission (sec) are tasked with regulating the nation's financial markets and institutions (central bank of nigeria, 2022). however, obstacles persist, especially regarding enforcement and openness. the regulatory landscape in nigeria is still developing, necessitating more reforms to provide a stable and transparent financial system capable of attracting global investment. 6. challenges and opportunities the financial systems of new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria have several obstacles that may impede their growth and stability. each system also offers possibilities that may be utilised to improve financial market performance, bolster economic resilience, and promote sustainable growth. this section examines the principal difficulties and prospects for each financial system, offering insights into their future directions. 6.1 new york's financial system 6.1.1 challenges confronting new york's financial system as to the new york stock exchange (2023) and financial times (2023), new york's financial system, albeit resilient, faces several problems that jeopardise its dominance in the global financial arena: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 79 | p a g e 1. the regulatory landscape of new york is marked by a convoluted network of federal and state rules. although these restrictions are crucial for preserving market integrity and safeguarding investors, they may also entail substantial compliance expenses for financial institutions. the complexity of laws may dissuade smaller enterprises from joining the market, therefore diminishing competition and innovation. 2. market volatility: the new york financial markets are prone to volatility influenced by global economic circumstances, geopolitical conflicts, and shifts in investor opinion. the covid-19 pandemic illustrated the rapidity with which markets may respond to unexpected events, leading to considerable volatility. although volatility may provide prospects for traders, it presents hazards for long-term investors and can result in economic instability. 3. technology disruption: the fast progression of technology innovation, especially in fintech, presents both a risk and an opportunity for new york's financial system. although technology can improve efficiency and accessibility, it also presents new rivals that may challenge conventional financial institutions. established banks must adjust to this evolving environment by investing in technology and creating creative solutions to maintain market share. 4. cybersecurity threats: the reliance of financial institutions on digital platforms has heightened the danger of cyberattacks. prominent breaches can result in substantial financial losses, regulatory sanctions, and reputational harm. implementing stringent cybersecurity protocols is essential for sustaining investor trust and safeguarding confidential financial data. 6.1.2 prospects within new york's financial framework as per the new york stock exchange (2023) and financial times (2023), notwithstanding these obstacles, new york's financial sector is strategically positioned to leverage many opportunities: 1. the emergence of fintech provides conventional financial institutions with the potential to innovate and improve their service offerings. collaborations between traditional banks and fintech companies can result in the creation of innovative goods and services that address the changing requirements of customers, including customised financial planning tools and digital payment solutions. 2. worldwide capital flows: new york's position as a premier financial hub draws significant capital investments from worldwide investors. the city can utilise its reputation and vast network of financial institutions to enable cross-border investments, promoting economic growth and generating new chances for local enterprises. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 80 | p a g e 3. sustainable finance: the need for sustainable investment alternatives is rising as investors increasingly emphasise environmental, social, and governance (esg) factors. financial institutions in new york may leverage this trend by creating green bonds and other sustainable financial instruments that appeal to environmentally conscientious investors. 4. new york possesses a varied and highly proficient workforce, providing financial companies access to a talent pool that fosters innovation and creativity. investing in people development and cultivating an inclusive workplace enables organisations to strengthen their competitive edge in a swiftly changing financial environment. 6.2 london’s financial system 6.2.1 challenges confronting london’s financial system as per the financial conduct authority (2023), bank of england (2023), and london stock exchange group (2023), london's financial sector faces several problems that might affect its worldwide prominence: 1. brexit uncertainty: the choice to depart the european union has generated considerable uncertainty for london's financial markets. divergence from eu regulations may impede access to european markets for financial enterprises domiciled in london, thereby affecting their competitiveness. the possible forfeiture of "passporting" privileges, which enable corporations to function between eu member states, generates apprehensions regarding the enduring sustainability of london as a financial centre. 2. global rivalry: london encounters escalating rivalry from burgeoning financial hubs, notably in asia, including singapore and hong kong. these cities have significantly invested in enhancing their financial markets and recruiting global talent, therefore challenging london’s status as the preeminent global financial centre. 3. economic disparities: the concentration of london’s financial sector in the city of london may intensify economic inequalities throughout the uk. areas beyond london frequently encounter restricted access to financial services and investment prospects. the disproportionate allocation of resources might impede economic growth and development nationwide. 4. the regulatory landscape in london is complex, characterised by continual modifications due to brexit and shifting market dynamics. financial firms must traverse this environment, which may engender uncertainty and hinder strategic planning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 81 | p a g e 6.2.2 prospects within london’s financial system the financial conduct authority (2023), bank of england (2023), and london stock exchange group (2023) indicate that london's financial system has considerable prospects for expansion and innovation. 1. the fintech ecosystem in london has developed into a prominent worldwide hub, drawing a multitude of entrepreneurs and investors. the city's dynamic fintech environment fosters collaboration between conventional financial institutions and creative technology companies, resulting in the creation of advanced financial products and services. 2. the financial system in london is distinguished by a diverse array of financial services, encompassing banking, insurance, asset management, and foreign currency trading. this versatility allows london to meet diverse customer requirements and adjust to evolving market situations. 3. international commerce and investment: london's advantageous position and established networks promote international commerce and investment. the city can utilise its status as a worldwide financial hub to attract foreign investment, thereby stimulating economic growth and generating employment possibilities. 4. sustainable finance initiatives: the growing emphasis on sustainability offers london’s financial institutions the chance to spearhead the advancement of green finance and environmental, social and governance-oriented investment products. by emphasising sustainability, companies may satisfy investor expectations while aiding global initiatives to combat climate change. 6.3 tokyo’s financial system 6.3.1 challenges confronting tokyo’s financial system as per the financial services agency (2023), tokyo stock exchange (2023), and oecd (2023), tokyo's financial system encounters certain problems that may affect its growth trajectory: 1. demographic decline: japan's ageing populace and decreasing birth rate are substantial obstacles to economic expansion. a diminishing workforce may result in decreased consumer expenditure, affecting company profits and financial market outcomes. 2. the bank of japan's sustained low-interest-rate policy has posed problems for financial institutions by compressing banks' profit margins and limiting the efficacy of conventional monetary policy instruments. this climate may impede banks' capacity to lend and make profits, adversely affecting the overall stability of the financial system. 3. cultural barriers: conventional corporate procedures and risk-averse mindsets in japan may obstruct innovation and entrepreneurship. financial institutions may exhibit sluggishness in embracing new technology and adjusting to evolving market needs, which might constrain their competitiveness internationally. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 82 | p a g e 4. the regulatory system in japan is intended to provide stability. nevertheless, it may also be inflexible and sluggish in responding to evolving market conditions. this rigidity may hinder the development of innovative financial products and services. 6.3.2 prospects within tokyo's financial framework according to the financial services agency (2023), tokyo stock exchange (2023), and oecd (2023), notwithstanding these obstacles, tokyo's financial system offers many prospects for expansion and advancement: 1. technology innovations: japan is known for its technology breakthroughs, and the financial industry may leverage innovations in artificial intelligence, blockchain, and big data to enhance services and optimise operating efficiency. by embracing these technologies, tokyo can enhance its competitive standing in the global financial arena. 2. enhancing global influence: with asia's economic expansion, tokyo has the potential to reinforce its position as a financial hub in the area. partnerships with other asian financial markets can augment tokyo's international presence and draw foreign investment. 3. the japanese government has implemented corporate governance changes to enhance openness and accountability in corporations. these changes can bolster investor confidence and encourage international investment, promoting growth in the financial industry. 4. financial inclusion initiatives: japan is increasingly prioritising financial inclusion, especially for marginalised communities. by creating customised financial goods and services, financial institutions may access new market niches and improve overall market engagement. 6.4 nigeria’s financial system 6.4.1 challenges confronting nigeria’s financial system the central bank of nigeria (2022) identifies several difficulties within nigeria's financial system that impede its potential. they include: 1. nigeria's economy is susceptible to variations in global oil prices due to its significant dependence on oil exports. this volatility can adversely affect government income, diminish investor trust, and induce instability in financial markets. 2. the regulatory structure in nigeria is frequently regarded as uneven and opaque. regulatory obstacles can hinder the expansion of financial institutions and dissuade foreign investment, constraining the market's potential. 3. infrastructure deficiencies: insufficient infrastructure, characterised by restricted access to dependable energy and internet connectivity, presents considerable obstacles for financial institutions functioning in nigeria. these shortcomings can impede the advancement of digital financial services and diminish access to financial markets for the general populace. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 83 | p a g e 4. security issues: persistent security difficulties, especially in the north and secessionist agitations in the south, might hinder economic operations and discourage investment. the threat of violence and instability presents considerable hurdles for the banking sector. 6.4.2 prospects in nigeria's financial system the central bank of nigeria (2022) asserts that, notwithstanding these issues, nigeria's financial sector has several growth potentials. 1. nigeria has established itself as a pioneer in the african fintech sector, with a multitude of firms creating new financial solutions. the expansion of mobile banking and digital payment systems offers prospects for financial inclusion and enhanced access to financial services. 2. nigeria's youthful demographic presents a substantial possibility for economic expansion. by addressing the financial requirements of young consumers, financial institutions may access a substantial and active market area. 3. regional integration: initiatives like the african continental free trade agreement (afcfta) provide nigeria possibilities to strengthen its regional economic integration. enhanced trade and investment throughout the continent can stimulate economic growth and generate new prospects for financial institutions. 4. the nigerian government acknowledges the necessity for financial sector changes and is endeavouring to enhance the regulatory framework. continued initiatives to fortify governance, augment transparency, and foster competition can facilitate a more resilient financial sector. 7.0 conclusion and recommendations 7.1 conclusion the financial systems of new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria exhibit distinct traits influenced by their historical, economic, and regulatory environments. new york and london are prominent worldwide financial centres, with advanced financial markets with substantial market capitalisations, a variety of financial products, and strong regulatory frameworks. these cities have successfully utilised technology breakthroughs to improve market efficiency, foster innovation, and draw foreign investment, reinforcing their status as leaders in the global financial arena. tokyo's financial system, despite its considerable size and breadth, has issues associated with demographic changes and economic stagnation. nonetheless, its sophisticated technical integration and robust bond market consistently establish tokyo as a pivotal entity in asia's financial landscape. nigeria, albeit the largest financial market in africa, contends with volatility and structural challenges that impede its development potential. nonetheless, continuous changes and the emergence of fintech technologies provide prospects for enhancement and advancement within nigeria's financial sector. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 84 | p a g e the comparative examination of various financial systems demonstrates the interdependence of global markets and the necessity of responding to evolving economic situations. as these financial centres adapt to the complexity of a changing global environment, their functions will continue to be essential in promoting capital creation, enabling investment, and stimulating economic growth. this evaluation highlights the imperative for policymakers and stakeholders to cultivate a conducive climate that stimulates innovation, improves regulatory frameworks, and ensures stability in their financial markets. 7.2 recommendations to bolster the stability and expansion of financial markets in new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria, the below proposals are put forth: 1. financial regulators across all four markets must persist in adapting and fortifying regulatory frameworks to mitigate growing risks, especially with technology and cryptocurrencies. lucid and transparent laws will enhance investor trust and market stability. 2. nigeria should prioritise steps to enhance financial inclusion for its unbanked populace. partnerships between conventional banking institutions and fintech firms can enhance access to vital financial services thereby promoting economic expansion. 3. financial institutions in new york, london, tokyo, and nigeria ought to cultivate collaborations with fintech businesses and start-ups to advance innovation and improve service delivery. collaborations can propel technical progress while ensuring adherence to regulations. 4. enhancing financial literacy and awareness among individual investors is essential in all markets. educational activities must concentrate on providing individuals with the knowledge necessary for making informed investment decisions, thereby cultivating a more resilient investment culture especially in the retail space. 5. policymakers across all markets must proactively participate in diplomatic and trade discussions to alleviate geopolitical concerns that may affect financial markets. fostering transparent communication and cooperation with foreign nations will be crucial in addressing uncertainty. 6. financial organisations have to allocate resources towards data analytics and artificial intelligence to augment decision-making processes and refine risk management. utilising technology can yield enhanced understanding of market movements and investor behaviour. 7. financial markets must prioritise sustainable financing projects to tackle environmental, social, and governance (esg) issues. this will help in creating frameworks that encourage ethical investment practices that can draw socially conscious investors and bolster market confidence. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 85 | p a g e references 1. allen, f., & gale, d. (2007). understanding financial crises. oxford university press. 2. baker, h. k., & ricciardi, v. (2014). investor behavior: the psychology of financial planning and investing. wiley. 3. bank of england. (2023). the uk financial system: structure and stability. retrieved from https://www.bankofengland.co.uk 4. bank for international settlements. (2022). bis quarterly review. retrieved from bis 5. central bank of nigeria. (2022). annual report. retrieved from cbn 6. central bank of nigeria. (2022). financial stability report. retrieved from https://www.cbn.gov.ng 7. financial conduct authority. (2023). annual report. retrieved from https://www.fca.org.uk 8. financial services agency, japan. (2023). overview of financial regulations in japan. retrieved from https://www.fsa.go.jp 9. financial times. (2023). world stock exchanges: market capitalization data. retrieved from financial times 10. international monetary fund. (2023). global financial stability report. retrieved from https://www.imf.org 11. international monetary fund. (2023). world economic outlook: countering the costof-living crisis. retrieved from imf 12. kpmg. (2022). the future of fintech in nigeria. retrieved from https://home.kpmg/ng/en/home/insights/2022/05/the-future-of-fintech-innigeria.html 13. london stock exchange group. (2023). market data. retrieved from lse 14. new york stock exchange. (2023). market overview. retrieved from https://www.nyse.com 15. new york stock exchange. (2023). market statistics. retrieved from nyse 16. oecd. (2023). financial markets trends. retrieved from https://www.oecd.org 17. organization for economic cooperation and development (oecd). (2023). economic outlook. retrieved from oecd 18. tokyo stock exchange. (2023). market data. retrieved from [https://www.jpx.co.jp/english 19. tokyo stock exchange. (2023). market data and information. retrieved from tse 20. world bank. (2023). financial inclusion and development in nigeria. retrieved from [https://www.worldbank.org 21. world economic forum. (2023). the global competitiveness report. retrieved from https://www.weforum.org 22. world bank. (2023). global financial development report 2022-23: financial inclusion. retrieved from world bank 23. zhang, y., & xie, x. (2021). the impact of fintech on the banking sector in japan. asian economic policy review, 16(2), 203-221. doi:10.1111/aepr.12267. https://www.bankofengland.co.uk/ https://www.cbn.gov.ng/ https://www.cbn.gov.ng/ https://www.fca.org.uk/ https://www.londonstockexchange.com/ https://www.nyse.com/ https://www.worldbank.org/en/publication/gfd american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 144 | p a g e age-related changes in ovarian endometriosis morphology sharopov sayfiddin 2nd year student of the medical-treatment department of termiz university of economics and service 1996sayfiddin25@gmail.com abstract uterine endometriosis is a disease associated with the growth of endometrial tissue in the inner lining of the uterus outside the uterus. this pathology occurs in many women and can seriously affect their reproductive health. the morphologic features of endometriosis include age-related aspects, which affect disease progression, symptomatology, and treatment strategies. keywords: uterine endometriosis, endometrial tissue, morphological changes, immune system, women, diagnosis, doctors. introduction morphological changes of uterine endometriosis can vary depending on age. early stages of endometriosis are usually more common in young women. in women of this age group, specific morphological features of endometriosis, such as endometrial tissue infiltration and growth, are more pronounced. in young women, the symptoms of endometriosis are often associated with pain and reproductive problems, which reduce their quality of life. in young adolescents and young women, endometriosis is often accompanied by problems with menstruation. usually, women of this age experience painful menstruation, dysmenorrhea and other reproductive problems. materials and methods age-related morphological changes are also important in identifying different types of endometrioses. infiltrative forms of endometriosis are more common in young women, which presents specific features in the development of the disease. morphological aspects of endometriosis in young adolescents and women of reproductive age are mainly related to hormonal changes. as estrogen levels increase during adolescence, the growth and development of endometrial tissue accelerates. this can lead to the development of endometriosis. in young women, hormonal changes and morphological changes associated with the menstrual cycle accelerate the development of endometriosis. morphological changes of endometriosis in young adolescents and women of reproductive age are also related to the state of the immune system. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 145 | p a g e in younger women, the immune system may be more active, which helps limit the growth and development of endometrial tissue. however, in some cases, the weakness of the immune system can lead to the development of endometriosis. results and discussions morphological changes of endometriosis in young women also affect reproductive health and chances of pregnancy. in young women, endometriosis often causes difficulties in planning pregnancy. morphological changes of endometriosis in women of this age, such as damage to the ovaries and changes in the uterus, can have a negative impact on reproductive health. age-related factors also influence treatment strategies for endometriosis. hormonal treatment and conservative methods are often used in young women. hormonal treatment is an effective way to limit the growth of endometrial tissue and reduce symptoms. however, the long-term effects of hormone therapy in young women should be carefully considered, as it may affect reproductive health. age-related aspects also affect the diagnosis and monitoring of endometriosis. endometriosis can often be difficult to diagnose in young women, as symptoms and morphological changes vary with age. this complicates diagnosis for doctors and leads to difficulties in choosing treatment strategies.[1] morphological aspects of uterine endometriosis, in connection with age-related changes, significantly affect the reproductive health of women. the development of endometriosis in young women is associated with many factors related to hormonal changes, the state of the immune system and reproductive health. these aspects should also be taken into account in the diagnosis, treatment and monitoring of endometriosis. age-related aspects influence endometriosis morphological changes, reproductive health and treatment strategies. therefore, it is important to consider age when dealing with endometriosis. studying the morphological changes of endometriosis in young women helps to understand the development of this disease and to develop effective treatment strategies. studying the morphological aspects of uterine endometriosis, along with age-related changes, will help improve women's reproductive health. understanding the morphological changes of endometriosis for young women will help to develop new approaches to the treatment of this disease and improve the quality of life of women. [2] uterine endometriosis is one of the most common diseases affecting reproductive health in women. this pathology is associated with the growth of endometrial tissue in the inner layer of the uterus outside the uterus, which causes pain, reproductive problems and reduced quality of life in many women. the use of modern technologies in the treatment of this disease creates new opportunities for doctors and patients and helps to make the treatment process more efficient and convenient. modern technologies are mainly used in diagnostic, treatment and monitoring processes. modern imaging methods such as ultrasound, magnetic resonance imaging (mrt) and computed tomography (ct) are widely used to diagnose endometriosis. these methods help to accurately determine the location, size and other morphological characteristics of endometrial tissue. this helps american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 146 | p a g e doctors better understand the patient's condition and choose the right treatment strategy. modern hormonal therapy methods also play an important role in the treatment of uterine endometriosis. hormonal treatment is an effective way to limit the growth of endometrial tissue and reduce symptoms. modern hormonal drugs help stop the development of endometriosis by controlling estrogen and progesterone levels. such treatments are often aimed at maintaining the patient's reproductive health and increasing the chances of pregnancy. also, laparoscopic surgical methods are widely used in the treatment of endometriosis. laparoscopy is a minimally invasive surgical procedure in which endometrial tissue can be removed or repositioned. with the help of modern technologies, laparoscopic surgery has become much easier and more convenient for patients. this method shortens the recovery period of patients and reduces pain. [3] modern technologies in the treatment of endometriosis also include methods of biological therapy and immunotherapy. biological therapy helps stop the progression of endometriosis by strengthening the body's natural defense mechanisms. immunotherapy is aimed at strengthening the patient's immune system and limiting the growth of endometrial tissue. these methods provide new approaches to fight endometriosis and help improve the overall health of patients.[4] modern technologies are also used to monitor patients during treatment. telemedicine and digital health platforms, for example, help improve communication between patients and doctors. patients can monitor their condition during treatment and communicate with doctors remotely. this makes it possible to control the health of patients and make the treatment process more effective. modern technologies in the treatment of uterine endometriosis also help to improve the psychological condition of patients. in the treatment process, psychological help and support is important. with the help of modern technology, patients can receive online psychological counseling and share their feelings. this will reduce their stress level and have a positive effect on the treatment process.[5] the use of modern technologies in the treatment of uterine endometriosis creates many new opportunities for doctors and patients. modern approaches in diagnostic, treatment and monitoring processes play an important role in accurate diagnosis and effective treatment of the disease. all this helps to improve the quality of life of patients and maintain reproductive health.[6] during treatment, patients can access a range of help and support options. these types of assistance are aimed at improving the patient's health, facilitating the treatment process, and supporting the psychological state. patients should follow the treatment plans prescribed by doctors and specialists. in the course of treatment, patients can use hormonal therapy, surgical methods and other medical procedures. doctors can constantly monitor the condition of patients and change treatment plans if necessary. diseases such as endometriosis also affect the psychological state of patients. patients can receive psychological counseling, talk to therapists, or join psychological support groups. it helps to reduce stress and improve emotional state. with modern technology, patients can access various online platforms and resources. it provides resources, information about the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 147 | p a g e disease, sharing experiences with other patients and finding support. patients can improve their health by maintaining a healthy diet and lifestyle. a healthy diet, regular physical activity and stress management support the healing process. patients may take medications and supplements such as vitamins and minerals as prescribed by their doctors. it helps to improve the general condition of the body and supports the healing process. some patients may prefer to use alternative therapies such as acupuncture, massage or yoga. these methods help reduce pain and improve overall well-being. it is important that patients receive support from their family and friends. family members and loved ones can understand the patient's condition, give them emotional support and help when needed. in the course of treatment, patients' self-help plays an important role in improving their health and fighting the disease. patients need access to a variety of resources and opportunities to improve their condition.[7] conclusion in general, morphological aspects of uterine endometriosis include age-related aspects, and these aspects influence disease progression, symptomatology, and treatment strategies. studying the morphological changes of endometriosis in young women is important for improving reproductive health and solving problems related to this disease. references 1. saidova, m. sh. (2022). "laparoscopic surgical techniques in uterine endometriosis: new approaches." medical journal of uzbekistan, 2022, 4(3), 45-50. 2. akhmedov, a. (2023). "endometriosis: innovative technologies in diagnosis and treatment." health sciences of uzbekistan, 2023, 5(1), 12-18. 3. jalilova, f. m. (2021). "hormonal therapy and new drugs in endometriosis." journal of gynecology of uzbekistan, 2021, 3(2), 25-30. 4.ruziev, i. (2020). "ultrasound diagnosis and treatment options in uterine endometriosis." journal of medical sciences of uzbekistan, 2020, 2(4), 67-72. 5.khodjaeva, n. (2023). "genetic and molecular technologies in endometriosis: new opportunities." journal of biotechnology of uzbekistan, 2023, 1(1), 34-39. 6. yusupov, d. (2022). "immunotherapy in endometriosis: modern approaches." medical scientific journal of uzbekistan, 2022, 4(2), 56-61. 7. muradov, a. (2021). "robotic-assisted surgery in uterine endometriosis: experiences and outcomes." health care journal of uzbekistan, 2021, 3(3), 78-83. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 31 | p a g e the concept of ghosрitальаль rédégical and its essence isakulova n. j. ped. fan. dok., professor, o`zdjtu abstract this article presents the concept of geologic and its essence. it also identified the need to organize the educational process of students in hospitals and other health institutions, based on the interlinking of medicine and education. similar and different features of therapeutic pedagogy, hospitable pedagogy, medical pedagogy, and inclusive pedagogy are highlighted. keywords: therapeutic pedagogy, hospital pedagogy, medical pedagogy and inclusive pedagogy, medical and pedagogical integration, personal approach, health education, psychological help and support, social and cultural development, pedagogical analysis and monitoring. introduction pedagogical pedagogy is a pedagogical activity based on the interconnection of medicine and education, which is engaged in the organization of the educational process of students in hospitals and other health care institutions. horticultural pedagogy is focused on providing an education and upbringing process for children or adults being treated in a hospital. students in this education are mostly children who cannot attend school or have disabilities who are unable to attend school due to public health problems. the main goal of holistic pedagogy is to improve the physical and mental state of students, to provide them with psychological and social support in the treatment process. there are the following main areas of aesthetic psychology: 1) medical and pedagogical integration. holistic pedagogy is inextricably linked to medicine, enabling the application of pedagogical approaches in the process of treating students. this, in turn, helps improve students' psychological well-being, facilitate treatment, and reduce stress; 2) personal approach.depending on the state of health and individual characteristics of each student, special curricula are developed. for example, some children may not be physically active due to illness, so educational methods tailored to their needs are chosen; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 32 | p a g e 3) education in health settings. holstery is carried out in a pedigree treatment facility, most often in a special classroom or classroom. these rooms are equipped by teachers in special ways, depending on the condition and needs of the students; 4) psychological support and support. holistic pedagogy involves not only providing education, but also providing psychological support to students and supporting their mental states. to do this, teachers and psychologists work collaboratively; 5) social and cultural development. various activities are carried out in general psychology aimed at increasing the social activity of the student. it provides the learner's social and cultural development in a hospital setting; 6) pedagogical analysis and monitoring. a regular analysis and monitoring of the educational process of students in the hospital is necessary. it is desirable to comprehensively assess pupils, determine what is progress in education and solve problems related to them. holistic pedagogy has the following main tasks: creating learning and learning opportunities for children being treated in hospitals, developing study programs so that they do not miss out on education; improve students' mental well-being, reduce stress from being in the hospital and help them adapt to social change; providing the best educational conditions for pupils whose physical condition is weakened by illness, applying the best methods adapted for them; to increase students' motivation to learn and to maintain their interest in education during illness. the following methods are used in geologic pеdаgologiy: 1. interactive methods. interactive techniques, games, simulations and experiments are used to keep the students' attention. 2. visual methods. enrichment of the teaching process with the use of visual materials, videos, diagrams and pictures. 3. management methods. adapt the teaching process and apply individual approaches taking into account the situation and needs of students. 4. psychological methods. provide students with support through psychological counseling, group conversations and stress management techniques. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 33 | p a g e holistic pedagogy is an interconnected field of education and medicine, which involves educating students in the process of treatment in a hospital or medical institution, supporting them mentally and psychologically. in this field, teachers, psychologists and medical professionals work together to create an educational process that is tailored to the individual needs of students. hospital editorial – an editorial department related to the organization of education for children who are undergoing long-term treatment and who are unable to attend educational institutions for health reasons. hospital editorial is considered a part of the editorial and belongs to its own category children in need of long-term treatment. this area of editorial is known to the departments because the first priority is the patient and only the high school reader is the reader of the first priority being treated. during the treatment of the child, medical and editorial technologies are harmonized, i.e. integration means comprehensive rehabilitation. the central consortium of the hospital editorial board considers the sanatorium school to be an organization that implements educational activities according to the basic and additional general education programs, and where children who need long-term treatment in a medical institution are educated. the educational activity of a child undergoing long-term treatment is carried out by a hospital teacher a specialist with specialized training in working with children undergoing long-term treatment. a teacher of hospital оisisіsi ісisisіѕ ѕ ѕ ѕ on the other hand, in the face of a fаn tа'lim berаdigаn о'tаdigаn о'tаdigаn о'tаtaradan o'ta'ta'ta еhityotkorlik imda hamdat örpriba törbandan o'ta'ta'ta ehitötkorlik o'tamda törpriba törpriba törpriba o'ta'ta'ta it is the subject of mother language and literature that is taught in english. hosrital redagogy children who are undergoing long-term treatment and cannot go to educational institutions for health reasons can be organized. gosrital editor is a part of the editor and its message is given to the readers' special category children who need longterm treatment. this direction of redagógá ámalgá ámalgá ámálálá ámáláká árákká áralarárárá manáná manáláná mánáláná: education, healthcare and social protection, because a student undergoing long-term treatment in a hospital is first a patient, second — a student. in the process of treating a child, complex rehabilitation is used. the central concept of hospital education is a hospital school, an organization that implements educational activities according to basic and additional general education programs, where children who need long-term treatment in a medical institution are educated. the hospital schools include the following: extra-educational educational organizations for educational organizations that combine basic and additional general education programs and students who need long-term treatment (sanitary of that sentence); specialized educational divisions of medical education. a student in need of long-term treatment is a student, a patient on the list, who, according to the conclusion of a medical organization, has undergone treatment or medical rehabilitation in medical organizations or at home for more than 21 days, including basic and additional general education programs [4]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 34 | p a g e the following phrase is used to describe the nature of the hospital redagogy: psychological-redirect-reagogic privatization of the child; the organization, methods, technologies, and tools aimed at ensuring continuous education during the period of hospitalization; an interdisciplinary means of ensuring the full educational process in a hospital school; the profession of a state teacher; to make readers re-integrate into their schools as a means of demonstrating the quality of education in a state hospital school. the functions of the gósrital redagógógá include the following: o''aní o'ragogíkí o'íílaí oroílaí óraí oroílaí oŕrílaí oŕrílaí oŕrí́ní; adaptation of the education system to the needs of the students who have been affected by the pandemic; to ensure continuous treatment of the hospital [5]. in practice, there are concepts of therapeutic pedagogy, hospitable pedagogy, medical pedagogy, and inclusive pedagogy, with similarities between them (see table 1): table 1. similar features of treatment pedagogy, hospital pedagogy, medical pedagogy, and inclusive pedagogy related features contents of similar properties a specific approach to the learning and upbringing process in each area, the educational process is organized taking into account the physical or mental state of children individual yondashuv in all areas, individual education plans are developed that are tailored to the specific needs and capabilities of the child social integration all sectors support the reintegration of children who have been removed from society into social life interdisciplinary approach the educational process is accompanied by teachers, doctors, psychologists, defectologists and other specialists education for child health improvement the educational process is carried out without harm to the health of children there are differences between therapeutic pedagogy, hospitable pedagogy, medical pedagogy, and inclusive pedagogy (see table 2): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 35 | p a g e table 2. different aspects of therapeutic pedagogy, hospital pedagogy, medical pedagogy and inclusive pedagogy spaces description and purpose main focus methods used therapeutic pedagogy education and upbringing for children with physical and mental disabilities supporting children's cognitive, physical, and social development educational processes enriched with therapeutic elements hospital pedagogy organization of education for children in the hospital ensure that education does not fall behind during the treatment period individual and group training at the hospital pedagogy of medicine education in the field of medicine (trainings, training courses) organizing training processes for health care providers or patients professional training programs and treatment-appropriate education inclusive pedagogy educating children with disabilities alongside healthy children ensure that all children receive an equal education inclusive teaching methods and coeducational courses differences in goals therapeutic pedagogy hospital pedagogy pedagogy of medicine inclusive pedagogy developing the child's personal potential and supporting the treatment process organization of education for children being hospitalized training of health workers or pedagogical assistance on medical issues creating conditions for the inclusion of children with disabilities in society in conclusion, each pedagogical direction has its own place and purpose. while they focus on children's education, they differ greatly in scope, methods, and objectives. the integration between them contributes greatly to the education and development of children. references 1. n. hakimova increasing the interest of the students of the hospital school in the native language and literature // sai. 2022. nob8. url: https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/gospital-maktab-o-quvchilarini-ona-tili-va-adabiyotfaniga-bo-lgan-qiziqishlarini-oshirish. (дата обращения: 01.02.2024). 2. normatov azizbek mukhammatrizoyevich. elimination of educational difficulties in improving the cooperation of teacher and student and the effectiveness of education. https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/gospital-maktab-o-quvchilarini-ona-tili-va-adabiyot-faniga-bo-lgan-qiziqishlarini-oshirish https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/gospital-maktab-o-quvchilarini-ona-tili-va-adabiyot-faniga-bo-lgan-qiziqishlarini-oshirish american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 36 | p a g e electronic resource: b06fdc_fa32dcd7d19e4c28aed60d1a85240c12.pdf?index=true (yandex.ru) 3. shomahmudova r.sh. special and inclusive education: international and national experiences. methodological manual. – tashkent, 2011. – 208 p. 4. hospital pedagogy is a modern direction in pedagogical science. electronic resource: 00_soderzhanie_1.qxd (caringschool.ru). curative pedagogy: basic concepts and principles (nauchniestati.ru) 5. hospital pedagogy. electronic resource: hospital pedagogy — cyclopedia (cyclowiki.org). 6. organization of the lesson regime in an inclusive class. electronic resource: organization of the lesson regime in an inclusive class (1sept.ru). 7. work program. electronic resource: work program of correctional work for children with mental retardation | work program: | educational social set (nsportal.ru). https://docviewer.yandex.ru/view/0/?*=hd2fdtewolhb8lwntx8%2ftcbb4ql7invybci6imh0dhbzoi8vd3d3lml1chiucnuvx2zpbgvzl3vnzc9imdzmzgnfzmezmmrjzddkmtllngmyogflzdywzdfhoduyndbjmtiucgrmp2luzgv4pxrydwuilcj0axrszsi6imiwnmzky19mytmyzgnkn2qxowu0yzi4ywvknjbkmwe4nti0mgmxmi5wzgy%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%3d https://docviewer.yandex.ru/view/0/?*=hd2fdtewolhb8lwntx8%2ftcbb4ql7invybci6imh0dhbzoi8vd3d3lml1chiucnuvx2zpbgvzl3vnzc9imdzmzgnfzmezmmrjzddkmtllngmyogflzdywzdfhoduyndbjmtiucgrmp2luzgv4pxrydwuilcj0axrszsi6imiwnmzky19mytmyzgnkn2qxowu0yzi4ywvknjbkmwe4nti0mgmxmi5wzgy%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%3d https://caringschool.ru/wp-content/uploads/2023/09/loskutov-a.f.-gospitalnaya-pedagogika-sovremennoe-napravlenie-v-pedagogicheskoj-nauke.pdf https://nauchniestati.ru/spravka/lechebnaya-pedagogika-kak-predmet-i-nauka/?ysclid=ls35m5dwuk851561263 https://nauchniestati.ru/spravka/lechebnaya-pedagogika-kak-predmet-i-nauka/?ysclid=ls35m5dwuk851561263 https://cyclowiki.org/wiki/%d0%93%d0%be%d1%81%d0%bf%d0%b8%d1%82%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d0%b0%d1%8f_%d0%bf%d0%b5%d0%b4%d0%b0%d0%b3%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%ba%d0%b0 https://cyclowiki.org/wiki/%d0%93%d0%be%d1%81%d0%bf%d0%b8%d1%82%d0%b0%d0%bb%d1%8c%d0%bd%d0%b0%d1%8f_%d0%bf%d0%b5%d0%b4%d0%b0%d0%b3%d0%be%d0%b3%d0%b8%d0%ba%d0%b0 https://urok.1sept.ru/articles/697421?ysclid=ls2r8yf8l8513700402 https://urok.1sept.ru/articles/697421?ysclid=ls2r8yf8l8513700402 https://nsportal.ru/shkola/korrektsionnaya-pedagogika/library/2021/01/31/rabochaya-programma-korrektsionnoy-raboty-dlya https://nsportal.ru/shkola/korrektsionnaya-pedagogika/library/2021/01/31/rabochaya-programma-korrektsionnoy-raboty-dlya american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 9 | p a g e a historical–conceptual analysis of integrating international assessment studies into national education policy akramjon matkarimov doctoral candidate “family and gender” scientific research institute abstract this article examines the conceptual underpinnings of the programme for international student assessment (pisa) and traces how international large-scale assessments have been formed, evolved, and aligned with education policy. it outlines the historical stages in the emergence of assessment concepts; the coherence between assessment frameworks and national policy agendas; the role of the organisation for economic co-operation and development (oecd) as the developer and steward of the pisa concept; and the critical perspectives surrounding these frameworks. the analysis highlights implications for national education systems, including the use of international methodologies and indicators to inform measurement tools, curricular materials, and strategic directions. [5, 266] keywords: pisa international assessment program; conceptual framework; national education system; student literacy; education quality. introduction in an era of global change, the development trends of quality-assurance systems across levels of education, uzbekistan’s participation in international comparative assessments, opportunities to enhance system capacity, comprehensive analyses of international study results, the assessment of students’ literacy in reading, the natural sciences, mathematical reasoning, and positive thinking, the methodologies of international programs, and the use of assessment criteria in creating national instructional and measurement materials— together with strategic directions in quality assurance—constitute some of the most pressing tasks in education today. below is a historical–conceptual analysis of how international assessment studies, using pisa as a prime example, can be applied to a national education system. literature review according to the pisa concept, the core purpose of the assessment program is framed as seeking answers to questions such as: to what extent do 15-year-old students meet the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 10 | p a g e demands of science and society? the principal goal is to determine how well students can apply what they learn in school to real-life situations [5, 266]. beyond analyzing school education, pisa provides essential information for other stages of education. in a system of lifelong learning, such information is of great significance. in 2000, a total of 250,000 students from 32 countries participated in pisa [1, 10]. politically, pisa is governed internationally by the pisa governing board (pgb). initiated by the organisation for economic co-operation and development (oecd) in 1997, pisa has been implemented since 2000 and is administered every three years [4, 9]. seventyeight countries/economies took part in pisa 2018, and participation by 88 countries/economies was planned for 2022. the cycle scheduled for 2021 was postponed to 2022 due to the pandemic. this expansion indicates pisa’s growing global reach. of the 88 intending participants, 83 planned to administer computer-based assessments. the history of international assessment in education effectively began in 1958, when several european countries and the united states founded the international association for the evaluation of educational achievement (iea) in hamburg. the association, a nongovernmental scholarly organization, counted among its members leading scholars of international programs such as the educator b. bloom and the psychometrician r. l. thorndike [4, 11]. the goal was to complement understandings of educational quality and historical development, and changing traditions in education, with empirical findings. another key aim was to enable cross-national comparisons of education based on common metrics [4, 12]. before the association’s establishment, eminent scholars had already been studying instructional processes in various countries from socio-cultural perspectives. in 1960, the iea began its first international comparative programs. in 1964, the first international mathematics assessment—the first international mathematics study (fims)—was conducted. a principal organizer was the german institute for international educational research (dipf). this assessment targeted grade 7 students [4, 8]. from 1966 to 1973, with the participation of 21 countries and at the initiative of scholars including j. b. carroll, the “six subjects survey” was conducted. it assessed six areas: science, literature, reading, english, french as a foreign language, and civics/political education. in the early 1990s the iea launched the reading literacy study for students aged 9–14 [2, 20], which later inspired pirls/iglu. starting in 1991, the international adult literacy survey (ials) assessed literacy among adults aged 16–65 across 21 countries [3, 16]. since 2010, the oecd has administered the programme for the international assessment of adult competencies (piaac), in which 35 industrialized countries currently participate. conducted since 1995, the third international mathematics and science study—now known as timss (trends in international mathematics and science study)—is administered every four years by the iea. timss continues the sequence of earlier assessments mentioned above: fims (1964; 12 countries), the second international mathematics study (sims, 1980–1982; 20 countries), and the first and second international science studies (1968–1972; 1982–1986). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 11 | p a g e beginning in the 1950s, the oecd (iqtisodiy hamkorlik va taraqqiyot tashkiloti, ihtt) initiated comparative analyses of education statistics across member countries. the aim was to study needs for skilled labor by planning education within industrialized economies. comparative statistics were valuable not only economically but also socio-politically, enabling analyses of equity in access to education. initial oecd approaches emphasized statistics comparing public expenditure on education and financing sources. since 1992 these statistical reports have been published under the title education at a glance. the oecd’s assessment indicators have been widely used beyond education, including in economics, the socio-political sphere, and education programming [3, 17]. by the late 1990s, the oecd broadened its indicators to include the measurement of competencies attained in education. the goal shifted from merely comparing financial inputs and resources to measuring student learning outcomes. the iea’s accumulated experience contributed to the practical implementation of pisa. pisa results inform national education policy, guide reform directions, and serve as a data source for research. pisa enables systematic study of the key competencies of 15-year-olds in reading, mathematics, and science [1, 13]. the oecd is an organization established to support the economies and social life of industrialized countries through policy coordination. its principal aims include: creating new jobs; providing funds to drive economic growth and raise living standards; shaping fiscal and economic policies; managing international competitiveness—especially as borders open for global production and trade—by helping governments improve economic efficiency and quality systems; and fostering human capital growth through education [1, 14]. methodology over the last decade, oecd education indicators have continued to evolve and are disseminated to the public in education at a glance. within the indicators of educational systems (ines) project, the oecd develops indicators covering human and financial resources invested in education, system functions, development, and returns on investment. results / findings pisa is one of the oecd’s education projects, designed to assess and compare students’ foundational competencies internationally. conceptually, pisa targets competencies linked to real life and places less emphasis on narrowly defined subject knowledge. it examines how the foundational competencies formed by the end of compulsory schooling relate to the knowledge and concepts outlined in school curricula [1, 17]. an international panel of experts continuously refines the general concept to ensure it measures key competencies. notably, the program’s aims, methods, principles, criteria, and the interpretation of results have been the subject of extensive debate. since its launch, pisa american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 12 | p a g e has been improved iteratively, integrating salient aspects of contemporary development into its content, which has contributed to the growing number of participating countries. in addition to assessing core competencies, pisa uses questionnaires to evaluate conditions for teaching and learning. these instruments identify factors that influence the development of key competencies—for example, students’ interest in learning, the perceived relevance of reading to their lives, and the conditions created at home and school for learning. the study explores how school instruction and activities, as well as students’ social background, relate to the formation and development of competencies. such data help organize instruction effectively, nurture positive attitudes toward learning, and analyze the strengths and weaknesses of standards. the questionnaires also cover out-ofschool and independent learning, and the “academic capital” available in the home. discussion pisa gathers information not only from students, but also—through optional instruments—from parents, teachers, and school administrators to identify factors that influence competency development. school and out-of-school learning environments are examined. the parent questionnaire (optional for participating countries) focuses on conditions for learning at home and parental support for children’s competency development. the school questionnaire examines the links between teaching and learning conditions and the development of competencies, including school structures, resources, and subject-specific provisions. over the course of life, students develop the ability to solve diverse real-world problems and navigate complex situations; their social experience accumulates. by expressing ideas, positions, and attitudes in different problem contexts, students’ key competencies grow. these competencies are shaped by influences from school education, independent study, the family environment, the broader environment, and out-of-school settings. their formation is critical for successful preparation for professional life. consequently, personal competencies integral to professional activity—such as responsibility, accountability, teamwork, presenting one’s results, and self-regulation under challenging conditions— develop in parallel with foundational competencies. conclusion the objective of pisa is to determine the extent to which 15-year-olds meet the demands of science and society and to study how they apply school-learned knowledge in everyday life. methods have been developed to measure literacy in reading, mathematics, and science. on this basis, participating countries are ranked. students’ key competencies develop not solely within individual subjects, but through cross-curricular integration, personal observation, social experience, and independent learning. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 43, august2025 13 | p a g e references 1. bildungsmonitoring schweiz. für das leben gerüstet? die grundkompetenzen der jugendlichen — nationaler bericht der erhebung // pisa 2000, p. 91. 2. elley, w. the iea study of reading literacy: reading and instruction in thirty-two school systems. oxford: pergamon press, 1994, p. 20. 3. lehmann, p. aspekte der lernausgangslage und der lernentwicklung, 1999, p. 17. available at: https://bildungsserver.hamburg.de/contentblob/2815702/3b66049d4257501a0d44 dce9b7ca449c/data/pdf-schulleistungstest-lau5.pdf;jsessionid=41bc7b89339eddfa1c84b4f5da60aee8.liveworker2 4. pisa 2009 // https://www.oecd.org/pisa/pisaproducts/46619755.pdf. – p. 9. 5. reiss k., weis m., klieme e., köller o. grundbildung im internationalen vergleich // waxmann 2019 münster, new york. – р. 266. https://bildungsserver.hamburg.de/contentblob/2815702/3b66049d4257501a0d44dce9b7ca449c/data/pdf-schulleistungstest-lau-5.pdf;jsessionid=41bc7b89339eddfa1c84b4f5da60aee8.liveworker2?utm_source=chatgpt.com https://bildungsserver.hamburg.de/contentblob/2815702/3b66049d4257501a0d44dce9b7ca449c/data/pdf-schulleistungstest-lau-5.pdf;jsessionid=41bc7b89339eddfa1c84b4f5da60aee8.liveworker2?utm_source=chatgpt.com https://bildungsserver.hamburg.de/contentblob/2815702/3b66049d4257501a0d44dce9b7ca449c/data/pdf-schulleistungstest-lau-5.pdf;jsessionid=41bc7b89339eddfa1c84b4f5da60aee8.liveworker2?utm_source=chatgpt.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 171 | p a g e the views of pedagogical scholars from east and west on ecological education based on national values ergasheva umrinisso komilovna teacher at the department of preschool, primary education, and physical education, university of business and science gmail: ergashevaumrinisso@gmail.com abstract: this article discusses the scientific research conducted by pedagogical scholars from both eastern and western backgrounds regarding ecological education, which is currently a pressing issue. the analysis reflects each scholar's perspective along with the national values inherent to their respective cultures. additionally, it highlights the commonalities and differences in the approaches of educators from these two regions. keywords: ecological education, national values, educator, tradition, environment, ecological consciousness, culture, ecological issues. introduction national identity, national values are considered the basis of any education, the criterion that determines its content and essence. because only valued things can form the basis of education. in the eyes of the people, reality and events that have no value are considered transient, shallow in content, and not worthy of taking on the color of a lasting tradition. that is why values that have risen to the level of tradition have been preserved for centuries as the most precious heritage. because their value and importance have been tested over the centuries literature analysis: great thinkers have written many works about education based on national values, including masaru ibuka's two-volume book, which has been translated into uzbek and reprinted many times: "after three it's late" and "the same time until three" has become a popular educational book all over the world. according to the author, nature itself is a great teacher: “it is not for nothing that nature is called a treasure for the development of a child. the environment is full of things that arouse the baby's interest. a mother who rarely takes her child for walks neglects her duties. … toddlers watch cats on the street with admiration. the colorful shelves of vegetables and fruits in the grocery store arouse real interest in them. … and nature is the best developer of physical and mental activity.” this very teacher, along with providing knowledge about the environment, awakens love for it, is considered the first source of instilling a sense of responsibility in a child. only in this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 172 | p a g e case, adults can set an example with their own actions, because children are the greatest imitators: “imitation for a child is not only a repetition of the behavior of those around them, but also real master classes.” based on these thoughts of the author, adults educators, parents, first of all, should themselves demonstrate a high example of environmental culture in front of their children. another japanese scientist, atsuko kato, raised the problem of developing environmental awareness in preschool children in her book “environmental education for preschoolers: theory and practice”. the scientist studied the theoretical foundations of environmental education and explained in detail the ways to apply it in practice. she suggests that educators and parents organize environmental education based on games, observations and experiments to stimulate children's curiosity. the book contains recommendations on the use of interactive methods in explaining environmental problems to children, effective methods for preserving nature and instilling love for it in children, and instructions on integrating environmental education into the daily activities of preschool educational organizations, that is, into other types of activities, which determine its practical and methodological value. at the same time, the work of michiko inoue, one of the country's most influential educators, also attracts attention. for example, the article "fundamentals and problems of research in the field of environmental education in early childhood" is significant in that it combines national traditions and european experiences in this area. the scientist theoretically summarizes domestic and foreign experiences and recommends a system of methodological recommendations on how to implement them in kindergartens and families. based on her recommendations, it can be said that it is possible to create a dialogue with nature for children in any social and domestic conditions. in this, the responsibility of pedagogical specialists to their tasks, as well as creative research and collaboration, are of decisive importance. in his small study entitled “preschool education, childcare and environmental education: from the perspective of educational materials theory,” published simultaneously with the above source, mitsuaki imamura emphasizes that the physical and mental care and education of children should be carried out by forming their responsibility, accountability and care, first of all, for themselves, and then for the environment, ensuring the harmony of these components. in this, the author emphasizes the importance of increasing the share of the environmental education component in it, relying on the theory of preschool education developed by him, and offers his own scientific recommendations. in his scientific research entitled “practice of ecological education in childcare”, published by prof. dr. hiroshi tanaka, he gives practical recommendations on how to implement ecological education in preschool education. the author considers ecological education to be important not only for children, but also for educators. indeed, as noted above, the example of the educator, his example in real life situations, is also of decisive importance in ecological education. the published book covers such issues as introducing children to nature through ecological excursions, games and practical exercises in this area of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 173 | p a g e education; variable programs for educators to improve ecological knowledge; and the participation of parents in developing the skills of preschool children to love and protect nature. in addition, dr. yuko suzuki's publication "developing environmental awareness in children: a guide for kindergarten teachers" provides clear guidelines for developing environmental awareness in children, emphasizes the importance of this education, and shows how to integrate it into the educational process. its important advantages are reflected in the fact that the methodological manual includes approaches to explaining environmental responsibility to children in a simple and understandable way, and step-bystep instructions for educators on adapting lesson plans to environmental topics. prof. dr. kazuo nakamura's manual "harmony of environmental education and early childhood education: a new approach" offers new methods for integrating environmental education with preschool education. the work analyzes the importance of innovative approaches in forming environmental awareness in children. unlike others, he promotes new strategies for teaching environmental education through interactive games, theater programs and visual materials, explaining environmental problems in a way that is appropriate for children's age, and developing environmental awareness using pedagogical technologies. dr. mika yamamoto, the author of the manual “the importance of nature experiences in early childhood: an aspect of environmental education”, also takes a unique approach, highlighting the importance of direct experiences with nature for children. he studied the role of creating natural conditions for children to feel and understand nature in the formation of environmental awareness. the german preschool education system occupies a special place in the world due to its uniqueness. the diversity of educational programs used in this country, especially with their sharp differences from each other, has created healthy creative competition and has also ensured that the field has become one of the most advanced. of course, the services of the country's educators, in particular methodologists, play a special role in this. below are the works of leading experts and educators in environmental education in preschool education in germany and their detailed descriptions. the works of ursula stenger, who began her scientific career in philosophy, germanic philology and pedagogy, and later achieved great success in the field of preschool pedagogy, have gained attention outside the country. she has a book related to our topic, “environmental education in kindergarten: concept and practice”. this resource is a comprehensive resource on the theoretical substantiation of environmental education in kindergarten and its practical application. the author develops methods and techniques of environmental education adapted for preschool children and reveals the importance of using them in the process of playing and learning. the book covers the main elements of environmental education, including topics such as studying nature, saving resources, and respecting the environment. the author also provides practical instructions on how to organize environmental projects and games. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 174 | p a g e renate fischer, in her manual “experiencing nature in kindergarten: environmental education for practice,” talks about the formation of ecological awareness in kindergarten through experiencing nature. she emphasizes that direct communication with nature is one of the most effective ways to form ecological awareness in children. the methodical book presents interesting activities and games for children to study nature. for example, children are offered ways to explain the importance of trees, animals, birds and other natural objects by observing them. research methodology the article discusses the views of eastern and western thinkers on providing environmental education to preschoolers based on national values. in particular, in japan, environmental education should begin from a young preschool age, and, as in any activity, practical and scientific achievements are used in environmental education around the world. in this regard, scientific research by some pedagogical scientists of the country was compared. analysis and results in preschool educational organizations, the period of childhood is the period of youth when the foundations of the child's worldview are formed, when his relationship to himself, other people and the world around him is formed. it is from this age that the child should get acquainted with nature, study it, touch it and observe it; it is necessary to form an idea about the world of animals and plants. it is important for the child to form a positive attitude towards nature, to learn to care for it and to preserve it. at an early age, children form initial concepts and orientations about nature. if there is no regularity and systematicity in this system of education and upbringing, there will be no opportunity to solve environmental problems. the child must understand that animals and plants need water, food and care; they are also living beings that feel pain. education means that it should be comprehensive, because if children do not know at an early age that indoor plants need water, it will not be ecological. the final result is the formation of a correct attitude towards living beings, and this is achieved through cooperation and play between adults and children. cooperation between adults and children allows them to study the world and have a correct attitude towards it. if a child does not know what is outside the walls of his home, he will not develop; it is impossible to form a correct attitude towards the environment here. conclusions. from the sources and information reviewed, it becomes clear that in different countries, ecological education based on national values is based on the following factors: a) customs, traditions, ecological worldview of each nation; b) geographical characteristics of the territory where this nation lives; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 175 | p a g e c) interaction between peoples living in close proximity or having socio-political commonality, commonality; d) the uniqueness of the modern world, the need for an integrated approach to solving the problems that have arisen, etc.; e) the results of scientific and methodological research by pedagogical scientists. references 1. masaru ibuka. uchgacha ayni vaqt. 2-kitob. t.: hilol nashr, 2023. 139-140-betlar (248). 2. masaru ibuka. uchdan keyin kech. 1-kitob. t.: hilol nashr, 2023. 172-bet (244). 3. 加藤敦子. 幼児のための環境教育: 理論と実践. 東京都: 知識, 2022. (google tarjimon orqali o‘rganildi). 4.https://yandex.ru/search/?t ext=translate&clid= 2411726&lr=103828#:~: text=*%e4%ba%95%e4%b8%8a%e9% 5. eslatilgan manbaa, 109-110-betlar. 6. 田中宏. 保育における環境教育の実践, 東京：教育学的知識、2020年 7. 鈴木裕子. 子どもの環境意識を育む: 保育者のためのガイド. 東京：知識, 2022. 8. 中村一夫. 環境教育と幼児教育の融合: 新しいアプローチ. 東京：知識, 2021. 9 .山本美香. 幼児期における自然体験の重要性: 環境教育の視点から. 東京：教育学的知識、2020. 10. stenger ursula. umweltbildung im kindergarten: konzepte und praxis. bonn: cornelsen scriptor, 2005. 11. renate fischer. natur erleben im kindergarten: umweltpädagogik für die praxis. 12. вакуленко, ю.а. воспитание любви к природе у дошкольников: экологические праздники, викторины, занятия и игры [текст] / ю.а вакуленко: [0+]. изд. 2-е, испр. волгоград: учитель, 2016 – 157\ 13. ergasheva umrinisso. maktabgacha ta’lim tashkilotlarida tarbiyalanuvchilarni milliy qadriyatlar asosida tarbiyalashning nazariy asoslari. namdu ilmiy xabarnomasi. 2024yil,11-son. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 1 | p a g e ways to develop the green economy and green jobs begimkulova gulhayo bakhtiyorovna tashkent medical academy teacher of the department “social sciences” tel: +998906707055 gulhayobegimqulova2@gmail.com abstract: this article covers in detail the economic models that use natural resources wisely and protect the environment and aim to achieve social well-being, as well as the professions that operate in the areas of the green economy and contribute to sustainable development. keywords: green economy, green jobs, green zones, international labor organization (ilo). introduction currently, the importance of the green economy is growing sharply in many countries, it is the main means of combating climate change, protecting the environment and ensuring sustainable development, and the following factors are important: eliminating climate change, reducing carbon emissions, using renewable energy sources is the main principle of the green economy, which is necessary to preserve the environment and reduce global growth. in recent years, efforts to develop a green economy in our country have become much stronger. the green economy is an economic system that aims to effectively use natural resources, protect the environment and ensure sustainable development. our government is also supporting these directions, taking into account the climate changes and environmental problems observed globally. the development of the green economy relies on new technologies, achievements in science and innovative solutions. a number of innovative projects are being implemented in this direction in the country, and the government continues to support this direction. in uzbekistan, innovative technologies are being introduced in the field of use of solar, wind and biogas energy sources. including, modern technologies of solar cells and wind turbines are playing a large role in the transfer of electricity production in the country to environmentally friendly methods. energy conservation works are underway in some sectors through modern innovative solutions. in the construction sector, however, automated energy management systems are being implemented using modern materials, and energy consumption is decreasing by creating new energy-saving standards for household appliances. at the same time, the agricultural sector of the green economy is also being developed through the use of water conservation, land reclamation in agriculture american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 2 | p a g e and environmentally friendly agricultural technologies. in many parts of our city, the creation of green zones, the development of transport systems and the transition to electrobuses and electric cars are being implemented. it seeks to implement new technologies in this direction through the study of international experience and international cooperation projects for the development of green economy and innovation in uzbekistan. creating new jobs is renewable energy sources and environmentally friendly technologies that allow millions of new jobs to be created globally, which in turn is important by increasing employment and promoting economic growth. sustainable development provides long-term economic stability by saving resources in a green economy, preserving natural ecoticism, and reducing waste. in doing so, enterprises and organizations contribute to keeping ecology clean by investing in modern sustainable technologies. health-air pollution control, waste reduction, clean air, use of clean energy greatly increases human health and the quality of life of society. the green economy model promotes economic growth through renewable energy, energy efficiency, environmentally friendly transportation systems, waste recycling and other solutions. today, the following measures are being implemented on the green economy: uzbekistan aims to make a wide foyer from solar and wind energy. in particular, the state planned to cover 25% of the total energy production by 2030 at the expense of renewable sources. wind parks and solar power plants play an important role in this.[1] it is implementing energy efficiency programs in industrial and residential buildings. due to the limited availability of water resources, uzbekistan is introducing drip slaughter technologies and other water-saving methods in agriculture. this not only increases agricultural efficiency, but also reduces water consumption. the expansion of electric buses and environmentally friendly transport networks in cities is also an important aspect of the green economy. at the same time, the waste management and recycling system is also being improved. the development of the green economy assumes the creation of many new green jobs, since environmentally friendly technologies and methods must be introduced for sustainable development. at the same time, new sectors of the economy will appear through green jobs, which will contribute not only to preserving the environment, but also to creating new economic opportunities and prosperity. activities in these two areas are supported in uzbekistan through state and international programs, which will contribute to the country's sustainable development and transition to a green economy. green jobs are the result of the economy, which is created in areas aimed at preserving the environment and effective use in natural rasurs. green jobs and green economics are related concepts that aim to achieve sustainable development and protect the environment. green jobs are jobs aimed at protecting the environment, saving natural resources and reducing carbon emissions, ensuring environmental sustainability, with work in the areas american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 3 | p a g e of energy efficiency, solar and wind power generation, waste recycling and environmental technology being examples of green jobs. according to the international labour organization ( ilo), with the transition to a green economy, up to 24 million new green jobs could be created around the world by 2030. these jobs not only improve the environment, but also create sustainable economic development, in addition, bora-bora requires qualification in saving resources, processing and preventing pollution, and related jobs can also appear in the areas of fashion, finance, transport, industrial ka'bi unexpected.[2] conclusion in its place, i can say that the green economy plays an important role not only in solving environmental problems, but also in expanding economic opportunities. green economy and green jobs also serve to improve social and economic well-being by addressing environmental issues. the transition to a green economy in uzbekistan is an important step in the fight against global climate change and in the sustainable development of economic development. in general, the development of green jobs in uzbekistan not only contributes to economic growth, but is also important in maintaining environmental balance and achieving sustainable development. the country's national strategies will continue to develop rapidly in this direction. references 1. 2019-2030 – yillar davrida o’zbekiston respublikasining” yashil” iqtisodiyotga o’tish strategiyasini tasdiqlash to’g’risida”gi o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining qarori. 04.10.2019 yildagi pq-4477-son 2. “green economy and sustainable development: bringing back the sosial” davis a. scott 3. “greening the global economy” robert pollin 4. “barqaror rivojlanish va yashil iqtisodiyot”. xoliqulov sh. k, mamatov t. s. 5. o’zbekistonda yashil iqtisodiyot tamoyillari va iqtisodiyot tamoyillari va istiqbollari” sobirov a.a. 6. toshboeva, r., & tukhtashev, h. (2020). entrepreneurship and cadastral activity in the sphere of natural resources: problems and development prospects in the digital economy. international journal of psychosocial rehabilitation, 24(s1), 890-898. 7. toshboeva, r. s. (2022). environmental information and management of ensuring access to it (on the example of uzbekistan). environment and ecology research, 10(2), 238-247. 8. тошбоева, р. (2018). правовые вопросы выделения земельных участков для осуществления предпринимательской деятельности. review of law sciences, (4), 73-76. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 4 | p a g e 9. тошбоева, р. с. (2019). практические аспекты эколого-правового воспитания в общеобразовательных школах. in теоретические аспекты юриспруденции и вопросы правоприменения (pp. 66-69). 10. abdullaev, a. k. (2023). the influence of the transformations in uzbekistan’s economy on personnel issues during the great patriotic war. вестник волгоградского государственного университета. серия 4: история. регионоведение. международные отношения, 28(3), 42-53. 11. абдуллаев, а. к. (2023). роль транспортной дипломатии в развитии внешнеторговых маршрутов республики узбекистан. постсоветские исследования, 6(3), 315-323. 12. abdullaev, a. (2021). some aspects of the development of the transport sector in the central asian region. in инновационные технологии в менеджменте: управленческий и социальный аспекты (pp. 296-299). 13. abdullaev, a. k. (2021). the improvement of transport system leads to economic growth: a myth or a reality?. international relations: politics, economics, law, 2020(1), 39-47. 14. abdullaev, a. (2017). transport aspect of cooperation within sco. international relations: politics, economics, law, 2017(2), 11. 15. abdullaev, a. k. the peculiarities of the use of the special lexis. тошкент-2021, 23. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 18 | p a g e methods of teaching the russian language to foreign students umarova dilfuza mamatkulovna, researcher of samarkand state university veterinary medicine of livestock and biotechnologies, samarkand, uzbekistan abstract each country has its own unique methodology for teaching foreign language, which has developed over years of practice. it takes into account many factors that can affect language learning, such as the geopolitical position of the country, the characteristics of the learning conditions, the national mentality, the proximity of the russian language to the native language and the practical value of the language being studied. this article examines modern approaches to learning, including communicative, cognitive and interactive methods, as well as the use of digital technologies and multimedia resources that help make the process of learning russian more productive and exciting. keywords: authors, approach problems, specific issues, teaching institution, educational programs, freedom in practice, effective methods. introduction the theory of teaching the russian language in the historical aspect represents a change of extremes, even where one could seem to say that the subsequent method continues the development of the previous one. the authors of various schools and methods often limited themselves to one or two works, not devoid of interest, in which, however, a lot was postulated, but nothing was proven. the history of teaching foreign languages indicates that most often the subject of discussion was two objects of methodological theory grammar and the native language of the students. like any discipline, the methodology of teaching the russian language has a very complex and ambiguously interpreted conceptual apparatus. a study of past works shows that many factors contribute to the emergence of a new concept of teaching, including: the social order of the state, economic conditions, research in the field of learning theory and related sciences, teacher training, the number of teaching hours, etc. attempts to revive the methods of the past without taking into account all these conditions have always been unsuccessful, as evidenced by both foreign and domestic publications. methods of various authors approach problems from different points of view, sometimes converging on specific issues, sometimes completely diverging. the choice of one method or another depends on the teaching institution: public educational institutions usually teach within the framework of educational programs approved by the state, while private institutions have complete freedom to choose one of the following methods. an analysis of methods is carried out for each institution separately american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 19 | p a g e in order to understand which method will be most appropriate in working with students. one way or another, all the theories and methods presented are tested in practice, effective and fully justified. mixed methods of teaching the russian language grammar-translation and direct methods existed for some time as two antipodes. subsequently, the most interesting aspects of both methods were combined in one concept. the mixed method is not based on any original system of methodological principles. depending on which positions prevail in them, they can be classified either as modified transfer methods or modified direct methods. teaching foreign languages, according to p. hagboldt, can serve practical and general educational purposes. this choice depends on certain object conditions and, in particular, on the duration of the training course. at the same time, he recalls the failure of the direct method, designed for 6-9 years of study, russian conditions, when they tried to apply it in courses lasting up to 1-2 years. at the same time, one practical goal could be achieved in the conditions of an intensive short-term course. by such a practical goal, p. hagboldt meant the ability to express one’s thoughts orally and in writing on everyday topics and understand simple russian language speech built on simple grammatical forms, the ability to freely read simple text, and also understand more difficult artistic or scientific texts with the help of a dictionary. if, in addition to this, any of the students in the group have other aspirations, then they can only be achieved through additional independent work. p. hagboldt does not consider either the subject matter or the content of the text, but analyzes only linguistic material sounds, words, idiomatic phrases, grammar [1]. sounds, in his opinion, are the main and necessary element of normal speech. the correct perception of sound and the ability to pronounce it freely and fairly correctly are fundamental when learning a language, regardless of the goal. p. hagboldt divides the dictionary into passive and active. as for grammar, according to p. hagboldt, it is difficult to find a middle ground between overestimating and underestimating its meaning. in a short course of study, the volume of grammar should be limited to the most important and then frequently occurring forms. however, going through them too superficially leads to insufficient understanding of the printed text. emphasizing the role of grammar, p. hagboldt pointed first of all to its function of identifying a certain pattern in a huge number of linguistic forms, which without studying grammar seem to be “a chaos of confused linguistic phenomena” [2]. a method, according to p. hagboldt, is a set of techniques aimed at achieving a specific goal over a planned period of time in the presence of certain teaching aids, taking into account the age and general development of students, as well as university and society. in his theoretical works, p. hagboldt formulates methodological and psychological principles of teaching and pays great attention to their justification. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 20 | p a g e he lists the following methodological principles [3]: 1. the relationship between various types of speech activity and the transfer of skills from one type of speech activity to another; 2. the difference between receptive and productive language proficiency; 3. use of associative connections and analogies; 4. use of translation as one of the means of teaching; 5. the role of anticipation and addition. various types of speech activity are closely related to each other and constantly interact. concepts in a foreign language, noted p. hagboldt, are inextricably linked with the words of the native language. you can deny or ignore indirect associative connections, but they cannot be avoided at the initial stage of learning [9]. in all his theoretical works, p. hagboldt analyzed in detail the role and place of translation as a necessary means of teaching, while considering its advantages and disadvantages. the methodologist included interest and desire to master the subject, attention and interaction of different types of memory as the main psychological principles. p. hagboldt considers interest to be the main driving force that guides any activity, including speech, since it promotes concentration, the sharpness of impressions ensures repetition and richness of association. attention the ability to retain and recall material in memory depends, as p. hagboldt pointed out, on two mental processes: imprinting, in which directed attention takes part, and constant reproduction, which becomes possible thanks to the existing wealth of associations. emphasizing the close connection between induction and deduction, the methodologist views them as two sides of the same process. he noted the difficulties that arise in the process from use at various stages of learning, and the need to create associations “the greatest ability of the mind to retain knowledge acquired by attention” [4]. a person who has a strongly and one-sidedly developed visual memory acquires language slowly and has poor pronunciation, although he remembers formal grammar relatively easily and quickly copes with translation. oral language acquisition presupposes the presence of a well-developed auditory memory. a student endowed with this type of memory easily learns words and phrases introduced orally, writes essays well, but remembers grammatical forms less well, since he relies more on intuition than on exact knowledge, translates poorly into the russian language and makes many spelling errors [8]. it is easiest for a person with a strongly and one-sidedly developed motor memory to think in images acquired as a result of motor activity, since sound and visual analyzers are not of significant importance for him. this type of memory is the most unfavorable for learning the russian language. the most effective and at the same time, as a rule, the most widespread is, noted p. hagboldt, a mixed type of memory in which images obtained through auditory, motor and visual perception are assimilated. a classroom teaching method should therefore focus on different types of memory, since students who have one type of memory will be able to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 21 | p a g e additionally assimilate the material “through the analyzer that is better developed for them” [5]. depending on the stage of learning, oral speech may have different levels of complexity. at the initial stage, it is, according to p. hagboldt, only oral reproduction based on imitation. for learning to speak, the following are recommended: oral reproduction (individually and in chorus) of speech samples following the teacher or reading aloud, memorizing wellrehearsed and previously explained material, using synonyms, antonyms and paraphrases as preparation for free reproduction (retelling), answering questions on content of the text, retelling of material previously prepared in class or at home, retelling of an essay corrected by the teacher. p. hagboldt believed that writing can seem like slow speech. pronounced silently, as we write from the dictation of our inner voice. however, upon closer examination, it turns out that there are certain differences between writing and oral speech (if we exclude the initial stage of education, where these differences are small). at the beginning of language learning, speaking is more difficult for students because it is spontaneous, while when writing there is an opportunity to pre-think what needs to be written [5]. p. hagboldt recommended clearly distinguishing between writing as a means of memorizing and preserving material in memory and writing as the process and result of expressing one’s own thoughts. this distinction is important because it allows you to determine the end from the means and arrange writing tasks according to the degree of increasing difficulty [7]. to teach writing, the following types of work are proposed: composing questions for the text of a textbook or reading book; various dictations built on well-known words, idiomatic expressions and constructions, with slightly modified and complicated text on completely unfamiliar material; writing down a poem or passage of prose learned by heart and then comparing it with the printed text; non-translation exercises (changing the form of a word or sentence, completing sentences, filling in gaps, etc.); composing sentences using certain grammatical structures; translation from the native language into the russian language of material previously studied orally; free presentation of the teacher’s text or story; essays; special questions related to grammar. in courses whose ultimate goal is to acquire reading skills, written exercises serve as a means of memorizing words and grammatical forms. p. hagboldt clearly distinguished between two types of reading intensive and extensive [6]. intensive reading was defined as slow reading with an accurate and thorough analysis of linguistic phenomena (a special case) or the content of what was read. in extensive reading, attention was paid mainly to the content, although its perception may be more general and less precise. at the same time, p. hagboldt believed that none of the types of reading can give good results if they are not carried out in parallel. understanding during intensive and extensive reading depends on language difficulties (the simplicity and complexity of the author’s language, the number of unfamiliar words, grammatical structures and realities), as well as on knowledge of what is being discussed; from the ability to quickly grasp what american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 22 | p a g e you read; on the level of development of reading in the native language and the ability to transfer this skill from the native language to the russian language. language difficulties are greatly reduced if the student knows how to use guesswork. thus, the methodology is based on the following provisions of russian descriptive linguistics: − the idea of language as a multi-level system, on the basis of which it is possible to identify basic language models that form the basis of educational materials; − highlighting the rules for the transformation of sentences and the rules for constructing according to the model of the immediate components that formed the basis of the exercises; − recognition of the important role of comparative study of the system of various languages for practical purposes in the selection and organization of educational materials. references: 1. mamatkulovna, u. d. (2023). analysis of pedagogical aspects in the study of the problem of bilingual in teaching the russian language. periodica journal of modern philosophy, social sciences and humanities, 17, 94-96. 2. mamatkulovna, umarova d., and gafurova s. tolibovna. "the use of modern technologies in the russian language lessons in the development of communicative competencies of students." european journal of agricultural and rural education, vol. 3, no. 3, 2022, pp. 12-14. 3. khaydarovna, ullieva sanobar, umarova dilfuza mamatkulovna, and allayarova dilfuza klichevna. "artistic character as a personality model: methods of linguistic representation of the human image." the seybold report (2023). 4. ullieva, s.. (2022). historical and comparative characteristics of zoonyms in the uzbek and russian languages. евразийский журнал академических исследований, 2(6), 520–523. извлечено от https://inacademy.uz/index.php/ejar/article/view/2247 5. khaydarovna, ullieva sanobar. "specific aspects of linguistic study of literary characters." zien journal of social sciences and humanities 16 (2023): 38-40. 6. nafisa, k., & matluba, d. (2023). psychological and pedagogical aspects of research into the problem of bilingual foreign language teaching. conferencea, 31-34. 7. tasheva, d. s., & kubaeva, n. a. (2022). modern educational technologies in the aspect of a student-centered approach in teaching foreign languages. eurasian journal of learning and academic teaching, 12, 35. 8. dilorom, t., & matluba, d. the role of literary text in teaching the russian language. international multidisciplinary conference. manchester, england. 25th december 2023.-p. 19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 23 | p a g e 9. kholbaeva, d. d., & tasheva, d. s. pedagogical techniques and methods of forming interest in the lessons of the russian language. web of scientist: international scientific research journal, issn, 2776-0979. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 32 | p a g e uzbek language terminology in the field of knife-making: the knife and its parts' names rakhmatullayev anaskhon khamidulloevich, doctoral candidate at namangan state university abstract the article contains professional vocabulary, terms of the knife-making sphere in the uzbek language: opinions on the names of knives and their parts. keywords: language and culture, national language, literary language, professional vocabulary, knife-making, knife-making knife, razor, dagger, early paleolithic, cutting weapons, bronze age, copper, iron and brass. introduction knifemaking is the craft of making knives, razors, daggers, and other cutting tools, one of the oldest forms of craftsmanship. it dates back to the early paleolithic period. initially, cutting tools were made from stone. during the bronze age, knives began to be crafted from copper and bronze. the discovery of iron marked a significant turning point in the development of knifemaking. in eastern countries, particularly central asia, knifemaking has been highly developed since ancient times. later, it also flourished in european countries. information about iron knives appears in the works of ancient greek epic poets homer and hesiod. in the 14th century, germany, england, austria, and france banned knifemaking as a profession, restricting knives to kitchen use. archaeological excavations in uzbekistan (afrasiab, bolaliktepa, varakhsha, and other sites) uncovered knife samples dating back to the second millennium bce. wall paintings indicate that knives were used not only for household and hunting purposes but also for military purposes. between the 6th and 12th centuries, knifemaking advanced, with changes in decoration techniques. in the 15th to 17th centuries, portable knives worn on the side appeared, as depicted in miniatures in the works of navoi and babur. subsequently, distinct schools of knifemaking emerged. in the fergana valley, samarkand, tashkent, bukhara, kashkadarya, surkhandarya, and khorezm regions, there were about twenty knifemaking centers, each distinguished by their crafting techniques, shapes, compactness, and decorations. these centers include chust, shahrixon, qorasuv, kokand, khiva, tashkent, and others. in central asia, knives were essential working tools and decorative items for men. uzbek knifemakers elevated the craft to an art form. in ancient times, craftsmen lived together in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 33 | p a g e neighborhoods named after their trade. for example, a knifemaking neighborhood still exists in tashkent. among uzbek knives, chust knives are perhaps the most famous. many chust knifemakers belong to dynasties of craftsmen. near chust city in namangan province, at a place called bibiona, knives have been crafted since the 8th century bce. until the 15th century, chust was the only place in the fergana valley specializing in knifemaking, making chust knives world-renowned. chust knife is a type of knife made by master craftsmen in chust, one of the oldest cities in the fergana valley, namangan province. chust knives are not only beautiful but also capable of performing extraordinary tasks, such as easily cutting hair. when properly sharpened, they can serve for many years. in uzbekistan, the term “chust knife” is synonymous with “high-quality knife.” history: in central asia, locals in bibiona engaged in knifemaking as early as the 8th century bce. from that time until the 15th century, chust exclusively produced knives, earning worldwide fame. today, types such as “yorma,” “bodomcha,” “chamandasta,” “chumchuq,” and “etik sopli” knives are produced and exported abroad. distinctiveness: chust national knives are ancient and handcrafted, making them highly sought after worldwide. a genuine chust knife stands out for its aesthetic beauty. typically, its blade is straight, 3–4 cm wide, and 10–20 cm long. the handle is made from ivory, antelope, or deer bone, adorned with pearls, silver, or colored stones, and the metal part features engraved patterns, earning them the nickname “guldor knife” (flower-patterned knife). types of chust knives: chust knives are categorized based on shape and width, including the “tolbargi knife” (resembling a willow leaf with a curved blade), “straight knife” (with a flat back), “hisori knife” and “qozoqi knife” (with slightly curved blades), “bodomcha knife,” “soylik knife” (with a groove on the upper blade), and “kamalak knife” or “qoʻshsoylik knife” (with a double groove along the upper edge). numerous traditional knife types exist in chust, each designed for specific purposes, such as kitchen use, meat cutting, vegetable peeling, fruit peeling, hunting, or tree cutting. structure of chust knife: like other national knives, a chust knife consists of three parts: the blade, handle, and sheath. the blade is the cutting part above the guard, traditionally sharpened and polished with great care, decorated with patterns like bigiz, qalam, naqsh, or naycha qalam. handles are crafted in various styles, including suqma, yorma, and naqshinkor. the sheath, or qin, is a separate craft in uzbek knifemaking, often made with silver or gold bases and adorned with precious stones, a tradition that continues today. chust knifemaking involves numerous professional terms used daily by craftsmen and enthusiasts, integral to their work and professional lives. in the middle ages, special knives made in central asia were highly valued for their quality by rulers, merchants, spies, and soldiers. knives from khojand and badakhshan were prized for their pure steel and precious stone inlays, those from axsikent for spies and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 34 | p a g e scouts, and those from guzor, samarkand, and khiva for their strength and toothed handles. in recent history, knifemaking schools existed in kokand, chust, guzor, khonqa, qorasuv, shahrixon, and poytug, with each dynasty’s tamga (mark) indicating the craftsman. located in namangan province, chust is one of the fergana valley’s oldest cities, famous for its unique knives and traditional doʻppi (skullcaps). chust knives are considered among the best in the country. as one of central asia’s oldest metalworking cities, chust’s center hosts a blacksmiths’ district, where traditional knifemakers handcraft uzbek knives in small workshops. each knife serves a specific purpose, with extremely sharp and beautiful blades that retain their edge for a long time. chust is also renowned for its doʻppi, which complement other types of skullcaps with their unique patterns and decorations, hand-stitched by artisans. six facts about chust knives: 1. a knife consists of three parts: blade (cutting part), handle (suqma, yorma, or naqshinkor), and sheath (a holder for knives, swords, or daggers). types include “roʻzgʻori” (household), “oshpichoq” (kitchen), “chopqipichoq” (chopping), “sallohi” (butcher’s), “mardona” (men’s belt knife), “shamshirak” (smaller than a sword), “xarboʻzi” (meloncutting), and “chol pichoq” (bone-cleaning). 2. knives are classified by material: “damashqiy” (damascus steel), “isfahoniy” (isfahan steel), “farangiy” (european steel), “oʻrusiy” (russian steel), “turkona” (local steel). 3. based on shape and blade: “yakkadam” (single-edged), “dudama” (double-edged), “qoʻshpichoq” (folding), “oʻroqi” (curved with inner blade). knives are made in straight, boat, or almond styles. 4. handle decoration: “chalabuzar” (foldable handle), “mardona” (for embroiderers), “sodda” (household), “guldor” (patterned handle), “chilmixi gulli” (with chilmix studs), “rufta” (polished blade surface). 5. tools used in knifemaking include iron, zoq gulband, piston, whetstone, bozgʻardon, chilmih parma, and sadaf arra. tigʻombir holds the blade, bozgʻardon is a foot-long iron tool, bozgʻon is a heavy hammer, sandon is a steel base, and sadaf arra is a small saw. 6. sheath-making is a distinct craft in uzbek knifemaking, with bases traditionally made from silver or gold and decorated with precious stones, a practice that continues today. conclusion: professional terminology (professionalisms) comprises words and concepts specific to certain crafts or professions. borrowing from other languages, dialect-specific words, and words with altered meanings in common usage are key sources for forming professional terminology, enriching the lexical composition of literary language and dialects. the uzbek people have long engaged in various crafts, leading to the development of craft industries in every region and district of uzbekistan. for example, in chust knifemaking, specialized terms created by the people during labor processes form a rich layer in the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 35 | p a g e lexicon of the common language. as diverse products made by craftsmen enter public use across societal strata, their specific terms become widely used, acquiring figurative meanings, serving as the basis for comparisons, and appearing in proverbs, sayings, and idiomatic expressions, further enriching the lexicon. references 1. a.x. qosimov, sh.m. rahimov, uzbek folk crafts: the art of knifemaking, monograph, tashkent-2023, pp. 45-78. 2. m.t. to‘rayev, central asian knifemaking traditions: the history of chust knives, journal article, samarkand-2022, pp. 12-19. 3. n.r. umarova, z.k. sodiqov, archaeology of uzbekistan: knifemaking in afrosiyob and bolaliktepa findings, textbook, tashkent-2021, pp. 102-135. 4. f.y. yo‘ldoshev, depictions of craftsmanship in alisher navoi’s works, monograph, bukhara-2020, pp. 56-72. 5. sh.sh. sharipov, chust knives: technology and design, academic journal, namangan2024, pp. 23-30. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 132 | p a g e airlines brand attributes and passengers’ loyalty in rivers state nigeria joseph sunday etuk ifeanyi gospel akaya department of hospitality and tourism management university of port harcourt joseph.etuk@uniport.edu.ng abstract despite the marketing efforts of airlines to differentiate and position their organizations for successful operations in the competitive aviation industry, however, mantaining passengers’ loyalty appears to be a growing concern and challenge to managers in the sector in nigeria. this study therefore assessed the effect of airlines brand attributes on passengers’ loyalty at port harcourt international airport, rivers state.this study adopted the cross-sectional survey research design whereby primary data were obtained from 246 passengers of functional airlines at port harcourt international airport through the questionnaire method. the data were analysed using simple percentage, mean score, standard deviation and multiple regression aided by statistical package for social sciences (spss). the findings revealed that only safety and baggage handling had a positive and significant effect on passengers’ loyalty to airlines at port harcourt international airport, rivers state. however, punctuality/reliability of flights did not have a significant effect on passenger loyalty. based on the findings of the study, it was concluded that airline brand attributes had a varying level of effect on passengers’ loyalty. the study recommended minimization of flight delays and unnecessary flight cancellations as they do not induce passengers’ loyalty. keywords: safety. baggage handling. punctuality/reliability of flight. passengers’ loyalty. introduction air pasengers of whatever class category, are the customers of airlines, and therefore, constitute an important market segment for the short-term and long-term profitability and economic sustainability of the aviation sector in any economy (kestoni,2021). thus, it is not surprising that most of the airlines’ marketing operations and efforts are directed at the passengers. accordingly, passengers’ satisfaction or dissatisfaction with airlines services determine their loyalty to the brand or switching behaviour to the competitors ( kotler, bowen & makens, 2010). however, research reports suggest growing air passengers’ dissatisfaction with airline services at airports espeecially in underdevelop american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 133 | p a g e countries due to service failures arising from the very nature of service, which in itself, is inevitable and the arilines’ service attributes that have been reported to affect loyalty and referals (halperm & mwesiumo,2020). airline operations constitute the major activities at the airports and are characterized by competition. consequently, marketing sttrategies have been adopted by airlines to combat competions or stay a head of rivals (sonari-otobo & ekeke, 2020). one of the strategic marketing adopted by airline to differentiate their offerings for from rivalry for competitive advantage is branding. branding is the process of creating a distinct identity in the mind of passengers in the airline industry. branding is a name, term design, symbol, service or any other feature that identifies an airline as distinct from those of other competitors (dona, 2016). viewed from this standpoint, branding is a known identity of an alrine in terms of what products and services they offer but also the essence of what the airline represents in terms of tangible and intangible offeringd. branding in the airline industry leaves a mental picture of the brand’s identity in the mind of the passengers (burnett, 2019). branding creates an emotional bonds with passengers and creates perceived value for passengers through its personality in a way that makes it stand out from competitors. marketing literature reveals some instances of brand attributes to include performance (functionality), price or product affordability, product/service innovativeness, trust and quality of offerings (kefallonities, 2017). in the aviation industry, brand attributes represent the essence of the brand, the organizational offers or value creations communicated through appropriate messages to the target markets. viewed from this perspective, brand attributes become a differentiation strategy for airlines in a competitive environment for customers (passengers) attraction retention through positive travel experience (jieng & zhang, 2016). research suggests a correlation between brand attributes and consumer behaviour in the manufacturing sector (bristuvic & miella, 2018), banking services (ekebong,2016), telecomunication (suamek & jaise, 2014) etc. however, the extent to which brand attributes predict or explain passengers’ loyalty to airline brands in the nigerian aviation sector context has not been empirically validated. given, the contribution of the travel sector to the socio-economic development of any economy and the growth of global tourism market, service marketing scholars have advocated for more emprical studies in the aviation sector in other geographical regions, especially in developing economies. in compliance to the clarion empirical call, this study, was, therefore, designed to evaluate the effect of airline brand attributes on air passengers’ loyalty in the nigerian context, drawing our empirical analysis from air passengers at port harcourt international airport, rivers state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 134 | p a g e literature review theoretical foundations this work is anchored on two theories, namely, atribution and expectancy disconfirmation theories. attribution theory attribution theory was propounded by fritz heider in 1958. the theory attempts to explain how people attribute the causes of events or behavior and to analyze the impact of such attribution on their future behavior. attribution theory is a psychological framework that helps explain why people act the way they do in different situations. attribution helps businesses understand the customer journey, including which touchpoints are most effective in driving or predicting purchase behaviour (kestoni,2021). attribution theory had been applied in previous studies on brand attributes (asley, 2019; nkwema & ushie, 2018, wushishi & tahiru, 2016). reccent research has also adopted the theory in the study of product attributes to predict purchase behaviour, for example, iloamaeke and nzube (2022) applied attribution theory in their study on attributes influencing consumers’ choice of retail outlets in the fastmoving consumer goods sector in awka. attribution theory is relevant and useful in this study as it explains that passengers will be more easily persuaded and convinced by the airline marketing attributes that define the organization’s offerings at service touch points and processes, if they are perceived as favourable from the standpoint of the customer, and vice versa. for the purpose of the present study, the application of the attribution theory is that the outcome is represented by passengers’ loyalty, while the causal attributions or factors refer to the airlines marketing attributes, which in the context of this study have been operationalized as affordability, staff friendliness and on-line booking. expectancy disconfirmation theory (oliver, 1980) expectancy disconfirmation theory was propouned by oliver in 1980. the theory suggests that customer satisfaction is deteermined by the extent to which a product or service meets or exceeds customer expectations. according to this theory, consumers form expectations regarding the performance or quality of a product or service based on various factors such as prior experieces, word-of-mouth recommendations, and advertising. when the actual performance of the product or service matches or exceeds these expectations, customers experience a sense of satisfaction. on the other hand, if the actual performance falls below their expectations, customers may feel dissatisfied. the theory suggests that satisfaction is a result of the perceived discrepancy between expectations and actual performance, rather than being solely determined by performance alone (mash & helmi, 2017). furthermore, the theory proposes that customer satisfaction is influenced by two factors: confirmation and disconfirmation. confimation occurs when the actual performance of a product or service matches customers’ expectations. disconfirmationn, on the other hand, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 135 | p a g e occurs when there is a difference between expectations and actual performance. when there is positive disconfirmation, meaning that the product or service exceeds expectations, customers tend to experience higher levels of satisfaction (mantey & naidoo, 2017). negative disconfirmation, where the product or service falls short of expectations, can lead to dissatisfaction. if the performance matches the expectations, it is referred to as a confirmation. expectancy – confirmation theory is relevant to this study because passengers have high expectation regarding safety and other attributes when they choose an airline. if an airline consistently meets or exceeds safety standards, it confirms customers’ expectations and contributes to their loylty and satisfaction. passengers also expect airlines to adhere to schedules and minize delays. when an airline consistently meets or exceeds on-time performance, it confirms customers’ expectations and enhance satisfaction. on the other hand, if an airline frequently experiences delays or cancellations, it can lead to negative disconfirmation and dissatisfaction. airlines that offer comfortable seating, ample legroom, entertainment options and other amenities can positively influence passenger loyalty. when these attributes meet customers’ expectations, it confirms their expectations and enhances satisfaction. conceptual clarification airline brand attributes park, lee and nicolau (2020) conceptualized birline brand attributes are the inherent and defining characteristics of an air carrier which passenger use in evaluating the overall quality of services of an airline relative to competition. ding and tseng (2017) posit the brand attributes encompass many tangible and intangible qualities that collectively shape a brand's identity. this view suggests that brand attributes go beyond surface-level elements and delve into the core values, features, and characteristics that make a brand unique. marketing literature reveals some instances of brand attributes to include performance (functionality), price or product affordability, product/service innovativeness, trust and quality of offerings (kefallonities, 2017). in the aviation industry, brand attributes represent the essence of the brand, the organizational offers or value creations communicated through appropriate messages to the target markets. viewed from this perspective, brand attributes become a differentiation strategy for airlines in a competitive environment for customers (passengers) attraction retention through positive travel experience (jieng & zhang, 2016). three types of brand attributes have been identified in the literature. the first is functional attributes which pertain the tangible and practical features of a product or service, such as durability, speed, or price. the second is emotional attributes with emphasis on the feelings and emotions that a brand evokes in its customer group or segment, which may include trust, happiness, or a sense of belonging. symbolic: encompass the symbolic meaning american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 136 | p a g e associated with a brand. they can represent status, identity, or lifestyle (alotaibi, 2015; abouseada et al, 2023). dimensions of airlines brand attributes safety: swinderman (2018) opines that safety is the state in which the risk of harm to persons or property damage is reduced and maintained at or below an acceptable level through a continuing process of hazard identification and risk management. in the context of the aviation sector, maxwell and bright (2016) opined that safety is “the state in which risks associated with aviation activities, related to, or in direct support of the operation of aircraft, are reduced and controlled to an acceptable level”. they further stated that safety refers to circumstances related to incidents and accidents, and efforts that ensure that an airplane can be free from problems that could lead to a loss or fatality (maxwell & bright, 2018), especially as related to human performance and technical reliability. boo (2016) asserts that safety in the airline industry is a top priority for airlines, regulatory organizations, and the aviation industry as a whole. it is for this reason that numerous measures and protocols are in place to ensure the safety of passengers, crew members, and aircraft. gures at al (2017) noted that airlines adhere to strict maintenance schedules and procedures to keep their aircraft in optimal condition. they also observed that regular inspections, maintenance checks, and repairs are conducted by trained technicians to ensure that all systems are functioning correctly. however, gures et al (2017) have argued that the safety maintenance practices vary depending on the operating and regulatory environment of the airline. baggage handling: baggage or luggage consists of bags, cases, and containers which hold a traveler’s articles during transit (suki, 2014). the modern traveler can be expected to have packages containing clothing, toiletries, small possessions, trip necessities, and on the return-trip, souvenirs. for some people, luggage and the style thereof is representative of the owner's wealth (jervis, 2011). baggage handling is the expertise of an airline to develop fast and smooth baggage delivery without delay. most airlines experience problems in their baggage delivery time. baggage handling in airlines refers to the process of managing passengers' luggage from the time it is checked in at the departure airport to its delivery at the destination airport. passengers bring their luggage to the airline's designated check-in counters at the departure airport. at this stage, the airline staff checks the weight and size of the bags to ensure compliance with the airline's baggage policies (bozogan & hurna., 2018). they also verify the passenger's identification and provide baggage tags or receipts that contain unique identification codes and destination information. once checked in, the bags are sorted based on their destination. airlines have sophisticated baggage handling systems american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 137 | p a g e that use conveyor belts, barcode scanners, and computerized tracking systems to sort and route the bags to the correct flights. punctuality/reliability of flight: punctual/reliable flight is defined as the ability to perform a promised service consistently and precisely (bezerra & gomes, 2015). being punctuality means that flight arrive at the gate of their destination airport earlier, exactly on-time or no more than 15 minutes later than scheduled. timely, reliable flight schedules ensure passengers reach their destinations on time, build customer confidence and allow the industry to make optimum use of available capacity. similarly, punctual/reliable flight is concerned with the delivery of the service in an appropriate condition on time (brilliana, 2018). punctual/reliable flight is translated into the ability of the service provider to execute the service in a safe and efficient manner (alotaibi, 2015). it depicts the consistent performance, free on compliance, in which the passenger can trust. punctuality and reliability are important factors when it comes to flight operations. they refer to the ability of an airline or flight to depart and arrive at the scheduled times consistently. punctuality in flight operations means that flights depart and arrive according to the published schedule. airlines strive to maintain punctuality to minimize delays and inconveniences to passengers. factors such as weather conditions, air traffic control, and mechanical issues can sometimes cause delays or disruptions in the schedule (ceccato & masci, 2017). passenger loyalty loyalty can be conceptualized as the biased behavioral response, expressed over time, by some decision-making unit with respect to one airline out of a set of airlines, which is a function of psychological processes resulting in brand commitment (aloitabi,2015). loyalty is what it is all about when we talk about airline choice. hence, a loyal passenger returns to the airline and therefore is a stable and continuous source of income. passenger loyalty is an important element of organizational success and profitability, because consumers that demonstrate the highest levels of loyalty towards a service are more inclined to repurchase the service more often and spend more (ceccato & masci, 2017). briliana (2018) views air passenger loyalty in terms of behavioral manifestation representing patronage of the same airline every time by the same passenger. also, as alluded to by bezerra and gomes (2018), loyal passengers are more attractive for firms because they tend to be less price-sensitive and do not require much effort to communicate with than people with no prior experience with the company. adiele and etik (2011) identified five dimensions of loyalty from services literature: namely, repeat purchase of a service, resistance to switching, provision of positive word-of-mouth, identifying with a service and preference for a particular service provider. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 138 | p a g e empirical review and hypotheses development safety and passenger loyalty briliana (2018) investigated the relationship between consumer satisfaction and airline passenger loyalty: antecedents and outcomes. the finding showed a strong correlation between safety, satisfaction and loyalty as safety was regarded as an important consideration in passenger airline choice and future travel intentions. mantey and naidoo (2017) investigated the interplay between air passengers’ service quality, satisfaction, loyalty and loyalty programmes in south african owned airlines. the study adopted research design is the survey method. the result of hypothesis test shows that airline safety exhibited significant relationship with passengers’ loyalty. ceccato and masci, s (2017) researched into airport environment and passengers' satisfaction with safety. the findings revealed that airport employees and passengers perceived safety as a very important driver of passengers and workers satisfaction and patronage. güreş, yılmaz, arslan, durmuşçelebi, yüksel and ünsal (2017) researched the satisfaction levels of passengers for security services at airports. the finding showed that passengers’ perception of safety and security correlated with airline brand loyalty. bezerra and gomes (2015) evaluated the effects of service quality dimensions and passenger characteristics on passenger's overall satisfaction with an airport. the study found that safety was the first attribute passenger considered before travelling. so far, there is limited knowledge in previous studies regarding the nexus between safety and passenger loyalty in the nigerian aviation sector. many scholars have advocated for more empirical validations of the interaction between the two variables in other industrial and geographical contexts given the variation in level of socio-economic and technological development. therefore, we state our first hypothesis thus: ha1: air safety has a significant effect on passengers’ loyalty at port harcourt international airport, rivers state, nigeria. punctual/reliable flights and passenger loyalty sonari-otobo and ekeke (2020) investigated airport marketing attributes and passengers’ word-of-mouth communication in rivers state. one of the findings of the study was that airlines with low record of flight cancellations enjoyed positive word-of-mouth from passengers which they consider important to travel behavioural outcomes. kim and park (2017) conducted a research on the perceived importance of airline selection attributes by airline type: an emphasis on the difference of opinion between korean and overseas aviation experts. the findings showed, among other things that punctuality and compliance with established flight scheduling was perceived by both groups as important selection criteria for airline brand choice and loyalty. jiang and zhang (2016) conducted an empirical assessment of passenger experience at melbourne airport, australia. researched on the relationship between punctual/reliable flights and passenger loyalty in turkey. the findings showed that adherence to regular american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 139 | p a g e flight schedule and reliability of flights were important drivers airline brand choice and patronage. nevertheless, extant research suffers from empirical inadequacy concerning service puctuality/reliability and brand loyalty in the nigerian aviation sector. thus, the validation of the two contructs in air transportation context has been advocated. the present study, therefore, proposes the underlying hypothesis: ha2: punctuality/reliability of flights has a significant effect on air passengers’ loyalty baggages handling and passenger loyalty kisioya and moronge (2019) examined the influence of baggage handling practices on performance of large scale processing firms in nairobi county, kenya. the analysed data established that most of the baggage handling practices indicators have positive impact on performance of the firm. the study found that material packaging elements have an impact in overall performance of the manufacturing firms calling for the need to research on more variables of baggage handling. bozogáň and hurná (2018) investigated the use of modern technologies at baggage tracking and its impact on airline revenue. the findings showed that proper handling of passengers’ baggages plays a major role in passengers’ choice of airline. kathurima et al (2016) did a study on the effects of baggage handling systems on performance of cement manufacturing firms in machakos county. the study found out that there was a positive and significant effect of automating baggage handling systems on performance. amba and jonathan (2013) conducted and empirical appraisal of the nigerian transport sector: a comparative study of railway and aviation sub-sectors. one of the key findings of the study was that baggage and haulage handling was crucial to passengers satisfaction and repeat business. suki (2014) investigated passenger satisfaction with airline service quality in malaysia adopting the structural equation modelling approach. one of major the findings of the study indicated that baggage handling and passengers’ satisfaction were correlated. despite the contributions of the previous studies’ findings, little is known about the phenomena of baggage handling and passengers’ loyalty in the nigerian aviation context. to replicate the study in the nigerian aviation sector, we wish to test the hunch that: ha3: baggages handling has a significant effect on air passengers’ loyalty. methodology this study adopted the cross-sectional survey research design, using a quantitative research approach to facilitate data collection and analysis in order to answer the research questions and to test the hypotheses of the study. the target population of this study consists of air passengers (domestic and international) that patronized the airlines at the port harcourt international airport. an online database shows that the accessaible american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 140 | p a g e population comprised 27 airlines operated at the port harcourt international airport. documented record of actual number of functional airlines at the port harcourt international airport indicates that all the 27 listed airlines are functional and operaational at the port harcourt international airport. the actual population of the study consisted of passengers that patronized the various airlines operating at the port harcourt international airport which is infinite and transient. what this implies is that 246 passengers constitute the sample size of the study. however, a sample size of 246 was statistically determined. consequently, the purposive sampling technique was used to select 246 passengers from 11 airlines operating in port harcourt international airport on whom copies of questionnaires were administered based on avaialability and willingness of passengers to participate in the study. the questionnaire was structured on 5-point likert scale, namely, strongly disagree (1), disagree (2), undecided (3) agree (4), and strongly agree (5). expert opinion was used to validate the instrument. reliability of the instrument was determined through the cronhach alpha whose coefficient was 0.89 and greater than 0.70 threshold (nunally, 1978). the reliability test was aided by statistical package for social science (spss version 21). the result obtained was an acceptable reliability value of 0.899 as the overall reliability (table 1). all the constructs (composite reliability table 2) had cronbachs alpha above the minimum acceptable reliability coefficient of 0.7 and thus considered all the variables reliable accepted for investigating purpose. table 1 reliability statistics cronbach's alpha cronbach's alpha based on standardized items n of items .899 .859 16 table 2 composite reliability analysis construct cronbach’s alpha safety .813 punctual/reliable flight .751 baggage handling .732 baggage handling passenger’ loyalty. .815 univariate analysis was performed using mean scores and standard deviation whereas the multiple regression was adopted for hypotheses tests, which was to determine the effect of of each dimension of airline brand attributes on passenger’ loyalty. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 141 | p a g e analysis and results in this study, a total of two hundred and forty six (246) copies of questionnaire were administered on air passengers at the port harcourt internatioal airport. of this number, one hundred and ninety two (192) copies were duly completed and returned to the researchers, thus representing a response rate of 78%. however, fifty four (54) (28%) copies distributed questionnaire were not returned. data analysis was based on the retrieved 192 copies. table 3 demographic profile of respondents s/no demographic variables no percent 1 gender male 102 53.13 female 90 46.86 total 192 100.0 2 age 18 – 29 years 32 16.67 30 – 39 years 58 30.21 40 – 49 years 51 and above 55 47 28.65 24.47 total 192 100 3 marital status single married 77 40.10 115 59.90 total 192 100 4 occupation student self-employed private sector government retired 37 49 40 39 27 19.27 25.52 20.83 20.32 14.06 total 192 100 5 academic/educational qualification ssce 28 14.58 nd 37 19.27 b.sc/hnd 50 26.04 m.sc 45 23.44 ph.d 32 16.67 total 192 100 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 142 | p a g e 6 frequency of travel first time 56 29.17 second time 74 38.54 regular 62 32,29 total 192 100 7 purpose of travel business 53 27.60 leisure 54 28.13 others 85 44.27 total 192 100 table 3 above shows the information on gender. the table revealed that (102) respondents (53.13%) were male while (90) respondents (46.86%) were female. this implies that male respondents were of the majority. the information on age brackets of the respondents in section 2 of table 3 above shows that 32 respondents (16.67%), were within 18 – 29 years, 58 respondents (30.21%) were within 30–49 years, 55 respondents (28.65%) were within 40–49 years while 47 respondents (24.47%) were 50 years and above. this information shows that majority of the respondents were within 30-39 years. section 3 of table 3 shows the relationship status. 77 respondents (40.10%) were single, 115 respondents (59.90%) were married. this information implies that majority of the respondents are married. section 4 of table 3 above shows information on therespondents’ occupation. student (37) (19.27%), self employed (49) (25.52%), private sector (40) (20.83%), government (39) (20.32%), retired (27) (14.06). from the information, those that are self employed are of the majority. section 5 of table 3 above shows information on the respondents’ level of education ssce (28) (14.58%), nd (37) (19.27%), bsc/hnd (50) (26.04%), m.sc (45) (23.44%), phd (32) (16.67). from the information it shows that respondents with b.sc/hnd are of the majority. section 6 of table 3 shows the frequency of travel. first time (56) (29.7%), second time (74) (38.54%), regular (62) (32.29). this information implies that majority of the respondents are using the airline for the second time. section 7 of the table 3 shows the purpose of travel. business (53) (27.60%), leisure (54) (28.13%), others (85) (44.27%). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 143 | p a g e univariate analysis the elements in the study were individually analysed with the use of descriptive statistics as shown below: table 4 descriptive statistics on items of brand attributes and passengers’ loyalty univariate analyses (aggregate mean scores) n mean std. deviation safety 192 3.3320 1.23061 punctual/reliable flights 192 2.0042 1.26142 baggage handling 192 3.4101 1.29588 passenger’ loyalty 192 1.4319 1.17902 valid n (listwise) 192 as table 4 shows, all the mean scores on the three indicators of airline brand attributes(safety, punctuality/reliability of flights and baggage handling) were less than the threshold of 3.9. in the same vein, the standard deviations were quite low indicating that the responses were not far from each other. furthermore, the mean score value of passengers’ loyalty was low (1.4319) implying that most of the passengers did not use the same flight always. this is an indication that respondents’ perception of the items were not favourable. bivariate analysis table 5-7 multiple regression analysis showing the effect of airline brand attributes on passenger loyalty. table 5 model summary model r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate 1 .581a .338 .316 .25886 a. predictors: (constant), punctuality of flights, baggage handling and safety table 6 anovaa model sum of squares df mean square f sig. 1 regression 315.415 7 45.059 672.451 .003b residual 12.329 184 .067 total 327.745 191 a. dependent variable: passenger loyalty b. predictors: (constant) baggage handling, punctuality of flights and safety. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 144 | p a g e table 7 coefficientsa model unstandardized coefficients standardize d coefficients t sig. b std. error beta 1 (constant) -.194 .061 -3.180 .002 safety -.216 .098 -.203 -2.209 .000 punctuality of flights .323 .105 .106 6.857 .541 baggage handling .152 .075 .147 2.014 .001 a. dependent variable: passenger loyalty for this study, the multiple regression analysis was performed to determine the explanatory powers (extent of effect) of each of the three independent factors of airline brand attributes (safety, punctuality of flights and baggage handling) on passengers’ loyalty (dependent variable). the table 5 shows that r is .581, r square is .338 and adjusted r square is .987. this is an indication that 33.8% of the variance in passenger loyalty can be explained by the changes in independent variables of airline brand attributes. this suggests that other factors not captured in the model might explain the 66.2 variances in the dependent variable. as a general rule, this model is considered as not being a ‘good fit’ as this, multiple regression model is not able to explain above 60% (threshold) of variance in the dependent variable: passenger loyalty (moosa & hassan, 2015). the anova test in table 6 shows that f = 672.451 & pv=.0003 < 0.05., indicating a significant interaction between the airline service attributes and passenger loyalty. the result of the regression analysis (table 7) shows that only two indicators of airline brand attributes (safety and baggage handling) made significant contribution to explaining the dependent variable (passengers’ loyalty. punctuality/reliability of flights did not significant contribution. the most significant predictor was safety (sft) (b=.203; p=.000 < 0.05 .the second predictor was baggage handling (bgh) (b=.147; p=.001 < 0.05) while the third predictor was punctuality/ reliabiliity of flight (prf), (b=.106; p=.541 > 0.05). ) with insignificant effect on passengers’ loyalty. therefore, two null hypotheses were rejected while one null hypothesis was accepted. discussions this section discusses the findings of the study. it indicates how this study and previous studies are related or differ in certain respects. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 145 | p a g e the findings of this study show that safety had a positive and significant influence on passengers’ loyalty in the airline industry in rivers state, nigeria(b=-.203; p=.001< 0.05). the result is consistent with previous studies such as brilliana (2018); mantey and naidoo (2017); gures et al (2017) who found that safety was considered a differentiator by respondents in their travel choice of airlines in the country. this finding is not surprising because proactive passenger and staff safety measures are very important for successful airline operations due to the activities of terrorists within the country and outside its borders. the test result futher indicated that punctual/reliable flights had a positive but insignificant influence on passenger loyalty in the airline industry in rivers state, nigeria (b=.106; p=.541 > 0.05). the result is inconsistent with kim and park (2017); jiang and zhang (2016) who found that punctuality and reliability of flights actually characterized the operation of flights and supported passengers’ loyalty in their own context. however, what our test result implies is that punctuality and reliability of flights in terms of sticking to normal take-off schedule and landing is a challenge to most of the airlines and therefore cannot drive passengers’ loyality to a particular airline. thus, unpunctual or unreliable flight services promote switching behaviour, which in turn, breeds disloyalty. our result succinctly captures air passengers’ experience at the port harcourt international aiport: the common knowledge that nigerian travellers are constantly in agony over flight cancellations and delays. the multiple regression result as shown in table 4.4 revealed that baggage handling had a positive and significant influence on passenger loyalty in the airline industry in rivers state, nigeria(b= .147; p=.001 < 0.05). the implication is that efficient handling of passagengers’ baggage handling with zero damage or absence of missing luggages/tampering will induce passengers’ trust in the airline. the reverse will promote passengers’ dissastisfaction with attendant negative effect on loyalty. therefore, the result is consistent with previous studies such as kisioya and moronge (2019); bozogan and hurna (2018); suki (2014). the low value of the standardized coefficient (.147), suggests that airlines in nigeria needs improvement in baggage handling for airline passengers. conclusions and implications the main objective of the study was to determine the effect of airline brand attributes on passengers’ loyalty within the context of airlines operating in the tourism sector of port harcourt, rivers state nigeria. to achieve this purpose, the airline brand attributespassenger loyalty (aba-pl) model was developed and empirically tested at the port harcourt international airport, rivers state. our research revealed that two dimensions of airline brand attributes (safety and baggage handling) were significant predictors of passengers’ loyalty . punctuality/reliability of flight did not make significant contribution to explaining passenger’ loyalty and passengers did not always patronize the same airline. the implication is that there is an interaction between arilines brand attributes and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 146 | p a g e passengers’ loyalty. however, their low rating by respondents as gleaned from the mean score values in our univariate analysis in table 4.2 and the low standardized coefficients (beta values) in our bivariate analysis in table 4.4 suggest that a lot of improvements are required in those areas. a very important finding of the study is the fact that statistical analysis of the interaction between airline brand attributes and passengers’ loyalty within the context of airlines operations at the port harcourt international airport, omagwa in rivers state. showed that the coefficient of determination is 33.8 %. this value is not good for airlines in a study involving three attributes of a service brand. the reason may not be far-fetched, as it could be ascribed to the fact that customers of airline services are mindful of airline attributes. it is therefore safe to conclude by stating that the outcome of the research indicates that airline brand service attributes in terms of safety, punctual/reliable flights and baggage handling are important determinant of passengers loyalty in the airline industry. it is very important for entrepreneurs and managers of airlines in nigeria to develop a winning service brand marketing strategy capable of enhancing passenger loyalty. however, passengers’ loyalty to a particular airline brand in nigeria will continue to be a mirrage unless there are significant improvements in their service attributes. another implication is that the federal government can continue to review their safety and security measures for the airlines and the airport environment. in the same vein, airlines and airport management team can be proactive in scheduling flights. therefore. efforts should be made to reduce flight cancellations. similarly, the amount charged for flights should reflect the quality of service rendered. the findings of the study also imply that airline owners and managers have to train their service employees on how to develop and implement customer service strategy that is capable of delighting passengers. another implication is that airlines are expected to build world-class online infrastructure that will help to enhance online transactions with their target market and ensure that services rendered reflect value for money spent by passengers. contribution to knowledge the study provides an example of using the airline brand attributes-passenger loyalty (aba-pl) model to empirically test the effect of airline brand attributes on passenger loyalty within the context of airlines operating at the port harcourt international airport, omagwa, rivers state nigeria. another major contribution to knowledge is that the empirical research effort captured three principal dimensions of airline brand attributes (safety, punctual/reliable flights, baggage handling, affordability in a single model. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 147 | p a g e limitations and suggestions for further research only passengers of airlines at the port harcourt international airport participated in the study. we failed to extend our empirical analysis to other airports in the country. future research efforts should ascertain passengers evaluation of airline brand attributes and loyalty at other airports in the country. furthermore, future research should focus on the attributes of other brands like hotels and quick service restaurants (qsrs) and their interactions with consumer behavioural outcomes with a view to deepening insights. references 1. abouseada, a. a. h., hassan, t. h., saleh, m. i., & radwan, s. h. (2023). the power of airport branding in shaping tourist destination image: passenger commitment perspective. geojournal of tourism and geosites, 47(2), 440–449. https://doi.org/10.30892/gtg.47210-1042 2. adiele, k. c. & etik, s. g. (2018). perceived airfare fairness and patronage of domestic airlines in nigeria. african journal of hospitality, tourism and leisure, 7(1), 1-11 3. alotaibi, m. m. (2015). evaluation of “airqual” scale for measuring airlines service quality and its effect on customer satisfaction and loyalty. unpublished phd thesis, school of aerospace, transport and manufacturing centre for air transport management, cranfield university 4. amba, d. a., & jonathan, d. (2013). an appraisal of the nigerian transport sector: evidence from the railway and aviation sub-sectors. journal of economics and sustainable development, 4 (10), 161–171. 5. asley, w.o. (2019). hospitality marketing attributes and customers’ choice of luxury hotels in abuja. journal of event management and development, 4 (8), 95-103 6. bezerra, g. c. l. & gomes, c. f. (2015). ‘the effects of service quality dimensions and passenger attributes on passenger's overall satisfaction with an airport’, journal of air transport management, 44, 77-81. 7. bristuvic, c. c. o. & miella, h. (2018). product attributes and consumer behaviour towards noodle packs in lagos state, nigeria. journal of consumer research, 8 (6), 23-36. 8. boo, j. (2016). enhancing a flight dispatcher display for safer flight operations. open access theses. 751.https://docs.lib.purdue.edu/open_access_theses/751 9. bozogáň, m. & hurná, s. (2018). use of modern technologies at baggage tracking and its impact on airline revenue. in eai international conference on smart cities within smartcity360° summit, 73-111. springer, 10. briliana, v. (2018). ‘consumer satisfaction on airline passenger loyalty: antecedents and outcomes’, international journal of business, economics and law, 16(5), 1–9. 11. ceccato, v. & masci, s (2017). airport environment and customers’ satisfaction with safety. journal of applied security research, 12(3), 356-373, doi: 10.1080/19361610.2017.1315696 https://doi.org/10.30892/gtg.47210-1042 https://docs.lib.purdue.edu/open_access_theses/751 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 148 | p a g e 12. ekebong, w. l. (2016), banking service marketing attributes and customer behavioural intentions in akwa ibom state. international journal of financial services and development, 6 (12) 103-112. 13. güreş, n.,yılmaz, h., arslan, s., durmuşçelebi, c yüksel, c., & ünsal, h.h. (2017). researching the satisfaction levels of passengers for security services at airports. international journal of marketing studies; 9(5), 125-134. 14. halpern, n. & mwesiumo, d. (2021). airport service quality and passenger satisfaction: the impact of service failure on the likelihood of promoting an airport online. research in transportation business and mnagement , 4 (8 ) 21-34 15. iloamaeke, u.o. & nzube, h. (2022) product attributes influencing consumers’ choice of retail outlets in the fastmoving consumer goods sector in awka, anambra state, nigeria. journal of consumer research and innovation, 6 (12) 198-216. 16. jiang, h. & zhang, y. (2016). 'an assessment of passenger experience at melbourne airport', journal of air transport management, 54, 88-92. 17. kattara, h. s., weheba, d., & anmed, o. (2015). the impact of employees’ behaviour on customers’ service quality perceptions and overall satisfaction, african journal of hospitality, tourism, and leisure, 4(2), 1 – 9. 18. kefallonitis, e. g. (2017). country-of-origin and airline brand effects: a study of brand associations. in strategic innovative marketing . 747-752). springer, cham. 19. kestoni, a. g. (2021). airline service marketing and organizational performance: a study of nnamdi azikiwe international airport, abuja. international academic journal of service marketing. 12 (10), 231-250. 20. kim, s-b. & park, j-w. (2017). a study on the importance of airline selection attributes by airline type: an emphasis on the difference of opinion in between korean and overseas aviation experts. journal of air transport management, 60, 76-83. 21. kotler, p., bowen, j. t. & makens, j.c. (2010). marketing for hospitality and tourism. new jersey: pearson-prentice-hall. 22. mantey, n.o. & naidoo, v. (2017). interplay between air customers’ service quality, satisfaction, loyalty and loyalty programmes in south african owned airlines’, acta commercii 17(1), a448. 23. mash, z.h., & helmi, a. (2017).the influence of brand equity and price fairness on brand switching behaviour. case study on pertamax customer in jakarta. journal of ekonomidan bisnis terapan, 13(2), 1-18. 24. maxwell, s. & bright, m. (2016). an investigation into the impact of service quality, frequent flier programs and safety perception on satisfaction andcustomer loyalty in the airline industry in southern africa. south east european journal of economics and business, 11(1), 41-53.doi:10.1515/jeb-2016-0006 25. nkwema, l. m. & ushie, g. p. (2018). product attributes and consumers choice of mobile phones in lagos. academic journal of consumer research and innovation, 4. 26-32. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 149 | p a g e 26. park, s., lee, j. s. & nicolau, j. l. (2020). understanding the dynamics of the quality of airline service attributes: satisfiers and dissatisfiers. tourism management, 81, 104163. 27. suamek , z. o. & jaise, j. f. (2014). quality of telecomunication network service delivery and customer satisfaction in abuja business district. metro digest. 4, 15-22 28. sonari-otobo, v. f. & ekeke, j. n. (2020).airport marketing attributes and customers’ word of mouth communication. international journal of advanced academic research (social and management sciences), 6(12), 177-192. doi: 10.46654/ij.24889849 29. suki, n.m. (2014). passenger satisfaction with airline service quality in malaysia: a structural equation modeling approach. research in transportation business & management 10, 26–32. 30. swinderman, r. t. (2018). the economics of workplace safety: putting a price on material handling mishaps. coal age, 123(3), 28–31. 31. wushishi, o. & tahiru, v.s. (2016). developing effective banking service attributes for customers patronage and loyalty in nigeria. financial service review, 4(21) 187-199. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 153 | p a g e metrology and standardization of modern trends and their economic development place r. ummatov faculty big teacher, tashkent state technique university knock branch engineering technologies abstract this article metrology and standardization science modern trends, their economic in development place and importance metrology measures accuracy, reliability and diversity to provide as a science focused on standardization and products, processes and services quality increase them mutual adaptation and technician obstacles eliminate to reach service does. in the article, metrology and standardization in the global economy role, international in trade caught role, innovative in development importance, also in uzbekistan this sector develop according to done increasing affairs analysis is made. from this, digital metrology, green standards, artificial to the intellect-based measurement systems such as new also see trends released. keywords: metrology, standardization, measurement, quality, certification, accreditation, economic development, innovation, digital metrology, green standards, international sales, technical obstacles, compatibility assessment. introduction metrology and standardization are modern in the world technique, technology and of the economy important from the foundations one they are of measurements reliability and product of quality guarantee provide global trade through and economic to develop big contribution addictive. metrology science measures scientific the basics of learning standardization products, processes and services quality, their compatibility and safety. these two disciplines harmony society stable development and competitiveness in increasing important importance profession will reach. metrology: study accuracy and reliability metrology measures accuracy, reliability and measurements unity to provide sciencefocused and practical it is an activity. it has three main directions inside: 1. scientific metrology: measurement units and standards working exit and save. 2. practical metrology: measurement tools application and calibration. 3. legislation metrology: measurement tools and the processes to be placed requirements designation and control to do american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 154 | p a g e metrology is not only in industry but also in science, medicine, environment protection, and other important field role plays. product quality, safety and innovative development main factors is one. standardization: quality and compatibility provide standardization is products, processes and services to be placed requirements to mark, their quality increase, compatibility provide and technician obstacles eliminate to reach aimed at is an activity. standards technician conditions, specifications, instructions and other normative documents in the form of to be possible. standardization main tasks of the following consists of: 1. quality increase: products and of services high quality level to provide. 2. compatibility provides: products, processes and services with mutual compatibility to provide. 3. security provides: products and services security requirements answer to give to provide. 4. technical obstacles eliminate to: international in trade technician obstacles eliminate to be standardization national and international at the level international standardization international organizations (iso, iec) standards working comes out and the whole world along apply provides. metrology and standardization economic in development place metrology and standardization of economic development are important factors they are following in directions to the economic impact shows : 1. product quality and competitiveness increase: to standards appropriate working issued products high to quality has will be an internal and external at the market competitive will be. 2. trade and investments encouragement: standardized products and services international in trade easier acceptance will be done and investments attraction to help gives. 3. innovative development support: standardization of innovative products and technologies fast to spread help gives. 4. technical obstacles eliminate to: international standards in trade technician obstacles eliminate will and free for sale help gives. 5. industry efficiency increase: metrology and standardization working release efficiency increases and expenses to reduce help give. in uzbekistan metrology and standardization development in uzbekistan metrology and standardization field to develop big attention this is being addressed. in the field following affairs are increasing: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 155 | p a g e 1. legislation base improvement: metrology and standardization field order eater law and normative documents working is being released. 2. national measurement standards created: national measurement standards are being created and international standards are being coordinated. 3. accreditation system development: compatibility assessment organs accreditation to do system is being developed. 4. experts preparation: metrology and standardization in the field experts preparation system are being improved. 5. international cooperation expansion: international organizations with cooperation expanding and international standards acceptance is being done. modern trends metrology and standardization in the field following modern trends developing : 1. digital metrology: digital technologies measure the processes currently to be 2. green standards: to the environment damage inadequate products and to technologies standards working exit 3. artificial to the intellect based measurement systems: measurement processes automation and acceleration. 4. nanotechnology and biotechnology in the standardization of the field: new technologies in the field standards working exit 5. cybersecurity requirements answer giver standards: information and measurement systems cybersecurity to provide. conclusion metrology and standardization science of the economy stable development and society well-being in increasing important role plays. measuring accuracy and product quality provides through these two disciplines harmony innovative development and international competitiveness to increase service metrology in uzbekistan too and the standardization field to developing big attention and this in the field increasing affairs in the future of the economy stable to grow contribution addictive. this article metrology and standardization's main concepts, their economic development place, modern trends and in uzbekistan these sectors develop according to increasing affairs in detail information. references 1. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on metrology” (collection of legislative acts of the republic of uzbekistan). 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on technical regulation". ( uzbekistan republic law documents set ). 3. iso 9000:2015 quality management systems basic concepts and terminology. ( international standard ). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 156 | p a g e 4. iso/iec 17025:2017 general requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories. ( international standard ). 5. " metrology " fundamentals " training manual. ( uzbekistan supreme education institutions for ). 6. “standardization, certification and quality management” training manual. ( uzbekistan supreme education institutions). 7. vm tarasenko. metrology. basic. ( study manual, russian in the language ). 8. gg azizov. standardization and certification. ( study manual, russian in the language ). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 97 | p a g e moral and psychological preparedness in the physical training of military personnel: importance and methodological approaches lieutenant colonel davlat eldorovich vakhobov, inspector of physical training and sports, ministry of defense abstract this article examines the crucial role of moral and psychological preparedness in the physical training of military personnel. in the contemporary security landscape characterized by complex military-political threats and global tensions, soldiers are required not only to possess strong physical capabilities but also high levels of moral and psychological resilience. the research identifies the significant impact of moralpsychological readiness on operational efficiency, stress management, and decisionmaking under extreme conditions. methodologically, the study is based on a mixed approach, integrating a review of international scientific literature, statistical analysis of surveys conducted among military personnel, and comparative studies. the findings reveal that military units implementing comprehensive moral-psychological training experience a marked improvement in combat performance, group cohesion, and psychological stability. based on the results, specific recommendations are proposed to institutionalize moral-psychological training and innovate military educational programs. the study underscores the necessity of treating moral and psychological preparedness as a fundamental pillar of military effectiveness in modern warfare. keywords: moral preparedness, psychological resilience, military training, combat readiness, stress management, military pedagogy, military psychology, operational efficiency, resilience training, ethical leadership. introduction the effectiveness of military service is not solely determined by the modernity of weaponry and technology or the physical condition of military personnel. it is a complex and multifaceted process, in which the moral and psychological preparedness of soldiers plays a crucial role. in today’s world, with ongoing complex military-political situations, global threats, and security challenges, researchers in the military field are tasked with addressing new issues. in particular, it is required that military personnel possess not only strong physical fitness but also a high level of moral and psychological readiness. in order to respond quickly and effectively to any emergencies that arise during military service, soldiers must have developed psychological resilience, moral-spiritual values, and a strong american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 98 | p a g e sense of patriotism [1]. this becomes especially important in combat situations characterized by intense physical and psychological strain. scientific studies have proven that incorporating moral-psychological factors into the physical training of soldiers significantly enhances their overall effectiveness, and this finding is supported by advanced international experiences in military psychology and pedagogy [2]. the moral and psychological preparedness of military personnel not only stabilizes their mental condition but also strengthens interpersonal relationships and fosters cohesion. this, in turn, plays a critical role in the effective execution of combat missions. to enhance the moral and psychological training of soldiers during the performance of combat tasks, special educational-methodological approaches have been developed, which address urgent issues within military pedagogy and psychology. through such training systems, soldiers acquire skills in self-management, stress management, and effective handling of conflict situations. research shows that military personnel with a high level of psychological preparedness not only execute orders accurately but are also capable of making correct decisions in various emergency situations [3]. international experience indicates that special training sessions, psychological exercises, and group activities are widely used to enhance the level of moral and psychological preparedness. during these exercises, soldiers develop practical skills in managing mental stress, resolving group conflicts, and reinforcing a spirit of collaboration. at the same time, increasing the effectiveness of moral-psychological training through the innovative application of pedagogical and psychological technologies remains one of the key tasks. research conducted in this area is leading to the development of new methodologies aimed at improving the combat efficiency of military personnel, strengthening their psychological resilience, and managing combat-related stress. these methodologies not only enhance the soldiers' physical strength but also improve their psychological well-being and develop coping skills to withstand the mental pressures encountered during combat missions [4]. the process of developing moral and psychological preparedness among military personnel requires the utilization of the latest scientific advancements in military psychology and the best practices from international experiences. according to researchers, a comprehensive approach is needed to develop moral-psychological components within combat training. this involves an in-depth analysis of the psychological aspects of military service, the study of soldiers’ individual characteristics, and the ways these characteristics manifest in combat conditions. research in this field has significantly influenced not only military pedagogy and psychology but also the development of practical military training and combat preparation systems. consequently, the opportunities for improving the combat readiness of military personnel, strengthening combat morale, and preparing them for any extreme conditions are greatly expanded [5]. methodology and literature review this study utilized a mixed research methodology to examine the moral and psychological preparedness of military personnel alongside their physical training. the research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 99 | p a g e methodology incorporated both qualitative and quantitative approaches, ensuring a comprehensive and in-depth analysis. within the framework of qualitative research methods, document analysis, the study of existing scientific literature, and semi-structured interviews with experts were conducted. quantitative research involved the use of surveys and statistical analysis methods. at the initial stage, scientific articles and studies available on international and local scientific sources, especially on the researchgate platform, were utilized. through these sources, the concept of the moral and psychological preparedness of military personnel and its significance in modern military practice were studied. during the research, theoretical models and methods developed by foreign researchers, including advanced methodologies for psychological preparedness and stress management, were analyzed [1]. as noted in recent studies, the moral and psychological preparedness of military personnel plays a crucial role in enhancing their combat effectiveness. especially in managing psychological pressures arising in combat conditions, the importance of moral and psychological preparedness has been scientifically validated. in this regard, extensive analyses available in international scientific literature, particularly publications on the researchgate platform, served as the scientific foundation for our research [2]. during the literature review, it was revealed that most studies consider moral and psychological preparedness as a key factor in reducing combat stress, enhancing psychological stability, and ensuring efficiency in fulfilling combat missions. in particular, many methodologies developed by scholars emphasize the widespread use of special psychological training sessions, interactive exercises, and group discussions. these methods effectively reduce psychological stress among military personnel during combat missions [3]. the survey process conducted within the scope of the study encompassed military personnel of various ranks serving in military units of our country. the results obtained from the survey were processed using statistical software and analyzed in the form of graphs and tables. this enriched the empirical base of the study and strengthened its methodological foundations [4]. overall, the methodological approach and literature review employed in the study opened up opportunities for the scientifically grounded development of moral and psychological preparedness in military service. this methodology serves as an important guideline for future scientific and practical research. results and discussion the research findings confirm that integrating moral and psychological training into the physical preparedness programs of military personnel significantly enhances overall operational effectiveness. statistical analysis based on survey results, combined with the systematic review of international practices, revealed that soldiers with higher levels of moral and psychological readiness demonstrate greater resilience, quicker decision american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 100 | p a g e making capabilities, and enhanced teamwork both in simulated and real combat scenarios. specifically, 87% of surveyed military personnel who underwent structured moralpsychological training exhibited improved stress management skills and a greater ability to adapt to sudden changes during combat exercises [1]. the literature review further emphasized that the most effective strategies involve a holistic approach combining physical exercises, psychological resilience training, and valueoriented education. particularly, interactive techniques such as resilience-building workshops, conflict resolution simulations, and leadership development programs have shown significant positive effects on soldiers' ability to operate under high-stress conditions [2]. comparative studies conducted across various countries consistently indicate that moral-psychological readiness serves as a universal determinant of military success, independent of technological superiority or tactical advantages. moreover, military units that adopted a systematic integration of moral-psychological training into their routine activities recorded a 25–30% increase in operational performance indicators compared to units relying solely on physical conditioning [3]. these findings align with the assertions of international military psychologists who advocate for a balanced training model where physical, psychological, and ethical aspects are cultivated simultaneously [4]. the empirical data collected through surveys and field observations demonstrate a robust correlation between soldiers’ psychological resilience and mission success rates. soldiers who reported higher levels of moral commitment were consistently better at handling fatigue, uncertainty, and high-pressure scenarios, thereby maintaining a stronger focus on mission objectives. additionally, units with enhanced moral-psychological preparation exhibited greater group cohesion, lower conflict rates, and higher collective motivation during missions [5]. innovative training techniques are also being increasingly adopted to strengthen moralpsychological readiness. programs based on mindfulness practices, cognitive-behavioral strategies tailored for military contexts, and virtual reality simulations of high-stress environments have proven particularly effective. such innovations not only reinforce traditional training programs but also offer scalable solutions for large-scale implementation without disrupting operational schedules [6]. importantly, the integration of moral-psychological training into military systems is no longer viewed as supplementary but rather as fundamental to building a capable and resilient fighting force. the ability of soldiers to act ethically, maintain psychological composure, and support each other under extreme circumstances directly impacts mission outcomes, organizational cohesion, and long-term institutional credibility. the findings of this study contribute to the growing body of evidence supporting the critical role of moral and psychological readiness in modern military training paradigms. it highlights the need for continuous research, development of adaptive training programs, and a commitment to fostering not only physically strong but also morally resilient military american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 101 | p a g e personnel capable of facing the multifaceted challenges of contemporary security environments. conclusion and recommendations in light of the conducted research, it can be conclusively stated that the integration of moral and psychological preparedness into the physical training of military personnel is a fundamental prerequisite for enhancing overall combat effectiveness. the findings demonstrate that soldiers who have undergone systematic moral-psychological preparation possess higher levels of resilience, leadership capability, and operational efficiency under extreme conditions. their capacity to manage stress, resolve conflicts constructively, and maintain moral composure in critical moments directly influences mission success and unit cohesion. the empirical data gathered through surveys and field observations confirm the significant impact of psychological resilience on mission outcomes. military personnel with a strong sense of moral responsibility were consistently better at overcoming fatigue, fear, and environmental uncertainty. units where moral-psychological training was an integral part of routine operations reported higher performance levels and lower instances of psychological breakdowns during combat tasks. in view of these results, several key recommendations can be proposed: 1. institutionalization of moral-psychological training: moral and psychological preparedness programs should be formally incorporated into the military training curriculum at all levels, from basic training to advanced leadership courses. 2. development of specialized training modules: tailored modules focusing on stress management, resilience building, ethical decision-making, and group cohesion enhancement should be developed and regularly updated based on scientific research and operational feedback. 3. integration of innovative training technologies: the use of virtual reality simulations, mindfulness training, and cognitive-behavioral techniques adapted to military contexts should be expanded to complement traditional physical training. 4. continuous monitoring and assessment: regular psychological assessments should be conducted to monitor the moral-psychological state of military personnel, allowing for timely interventions and support mechanisms to prevent burnout and psychological trauma. 5. international collaboration and research exchange: engaging in knowledge exchange with international military research institutions will enable the adoption of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 102 | p a g e best practices and foster continuous improvement in moral-psychological training methodologies. 6. leadership training focus: commanders and officers should receive specialized training in managing unit morale, psychological well-being, and ethical leadership to effectively foster a supportive and resilient operational environment. in conclusion, ensuring the moral and psychological preparedness of military personnel is not merely an auxiliary task but a critical component of maintaining national security and operational excellence. future research should continue to explore innovative approaches, interdisciplinary methodologies, and adaptive training frameworks to further strengthen the moral and psychological foundations of military forces in an increasingly complex and demanding global security environment. references 1. bartone, p. t., eid, j. (2012). psychological hardiness and resilience in military personnel: models and applications. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/287200275 2. britt, t. w., castro, c. a., & adler, a. b. (2006). military life: the psychology of serving in peace and combat. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228642479 3. sween, m., andrews, m., & stokes, r. (2016). resilience training program effectiveness in a military context. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/305719313 4. adler, a. b., bliese, p. d., & castro, c. a. (2011). deployment psychology: evidencebased strategies to promote mental health in the military. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/235701334 5. lester, p. b., harms, p. d., herian, m. n., krasikova, d. v., & beal, s. j. (2011). the comprehensive soldier fitness program evaluation: psychological resilience in u.s. army soldiers. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228119067 6. hourani, l. l., council, c. l., hubal, r. c., & strange, l. b. (2011). recurrent traumatic events and psychological resilience in military personnel. researchgate. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51726564. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/287200275 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228642479 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/305719313 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/235701334 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/228119067 https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51726564 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 116 | p a g e manuscripts of the kamoliy divan and their scientific description jalilov sharofiddin independent researcher alisher navo’i tashkent state university of uzbek language and literature abstract this article presents a comparative study of the manuscripts of "divoni kamoliy" by kamoliy, their scientific monographic description, and the specific features of each copy are cited. the structural structure of the manuscript of "divoni kamoliy" is also reflected in this article, and the poems in the divan are divided into genres in a table. keywords: manuscript, "divoni kamoliy", divan, monographic description, scholarly description. introduction at present, 3 manuscripts of the kamoliy divan are known. considering that this is the first time that this divan has been included in the scope of research, we have preferred to give it a scientific monographic description. it is kept in the manuscript fund of the tashkent state institute of oriental studies named after abu raykhan beruniy under the serial numbers 911, 7085/iv, 948. inv. no. 948 is a manuscript on yellow european mill paper with titles and serial numbers in red, the main text and the verses in the margins are also written in black ink. the work is in uzbek, with persian and arabic words in the text. writing: arabic. written in nasata’liq script. as mentioned above, it consists of 171 pages. the verses in the manuscript are divided into genres, and each genre has a separate serial number. only the ghazals and musaddas written in the margins are not sorted. the size of the work is 17.5 x 27 cm. each page consists of 17-19 lines of script. in addition, there are verses written in the margin which are not included in the general account. the first page is open, without writing, and only the stamp of the uzrfa health insurance fund is printed on it. the second page of the manuscript begins with the following words: “bismillahiyr rohmaniyr rohiym. devoni otanazar mutavalli mutaxallis bi kamoliy ibn muso mutavalli”. after the word “bismillah”, written in red ink, is the author’s name. this signature and the handwriting of the manuscript are indistinguishable. it seems that the manuscript was copied from beginning to end by one person. after the author’s name, a preface is given in the genre of ghazal. the text of the work, the poems, are written in two columns. beginning: پیدا نوا بلبل قیلیب بهاریدین وصفینگ زهی پیدا نما نشو گل برله نسیمی فیضینگ تاپیب american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 117 | p a g e zihi vasfing bahoridin qilib bulbul navo paydo, topib fayzing nasimi birla gul nash’u namo paydo. end: ای ایچره نظمیم بولسه گر خطا نقص اتینگ عفو شرمسار نی ناتوان من ایالمای اهلی دانش afv eting nuqsi xato gar bo‘lsa nazmim ichra ey, donish ahli aylamay man notavonni sharmisor. the last page of the manuscript gives the date of completion of the work, giving the book its full title. تمت باتکال هنس 1327مامتا there are genres such as ghazal, muhammas, musaddas, musabba, tarjiband, and qasida in the devan. the ghazals in the devan are arranged in alphabetical order and meet the requirements for compiling a devan. here we can see that some of the opinions of the tazkir scholar bobokhon tarrokh have not been proven; he said about the poet: “shoir kamoliy eski maktabni bitkazgan, xolos. madrasa ta’limini olmag‘on. she’rlarini o‘zi ayta bilmas.., kamoliy devon tartib berg‘on emas. o‘zi boshqa birovga she’r ayttirsa, nechuk tartib beradi?” the manuscript sources are in 3 copies, of which the copy stored under number 948 was selected as the main source, and the remaining two copies were taken as auxiliary sources because one was incomplete (7085/iv), and the other had bad handwriting and no information about the author at the end. since the last leaves of the manuscript were missing, it was not possible to determine the year of its copying. the source stored under number 948 was copied completely compared to the others, the entire book was written at the end and the end date was written. from the following verses, it was concluded that this source belongs to the author's work: وفع گنیتا صقن اطخ رگ هسلوب میمظن هرچیا یا شناد یلها یامالیا نم ناوتان ین راسمرش afv eting nuqsi xato gar bo‘lsa nazmim ichra ey, donnish ahli aylamay man notavonni sharmisor. kamoliy haqida bir nechta tazkiralarda qisqa ma’lumotlar kelgan, bobojon tarrox azizovning “xorazm navozandalari”, laffasiyning “tazkirai shuaro” lari shular jumlasidandir. laffasiyning keng jamoatchilikka ma’lum bo‘lgan va ko‘pgina tadqiqotlarga asos qilib olingan “xiva shoir va adabiyotchilarining tarjimai hollari” tazkirasining faqat abduqodir murodov tomonidan ko‘chirilgan 9494–raqamli nusxasida garchi oz bo‘lsa-da, kamoliy hayoti to‘g‘risida ma’lumot bor. unda shunday so‘zlar yozilgan: “kamoliykim, otanazar mutavallidur, ul muso mutavallining o‘g‘li bo‘lib, yoshlig‘ zamonida ilm tahsilini xiva qozisi inoyatulla ohunddin o‘qib, xatmi kitob qiladur. mutavalli demakkim bir mansabdur. xiva xonlig‘ zamonlaridin o‘ttiz ikki nafar umaro-vuzaroning bir nafari hisoblanadur. mutavalli esa xiva hazrati pahlavon mahmud ota alayhi rahmonning mujovur shayxlaridin bo‘lib, xon huzurinda dag‘i mo‘tabar vuzarolar jumlasidin har bir american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 118 | p a g e maraka-majlislarda o‘rinli bo‘lib kelgani aniqdur. ammo kamoliy dag‘i mo‘tabar umarovuzarolar jumlasidin bo‘lganidek, feruzga payrav, g‘azal abyotlar yozib turar erdi.ammo kamoliyning har bir she’rlari zohiri ishq-muhabbatdin bo‘lib hisoblansa dag‘i haqiqatda bir daryoyi ummon bo‘lib ilm g‘avvoslari bir nuqtasidin yuzlarcha ma’niyi ma’naviy hosil qilur erdilar. ammo kamoliydagi feruzning vafotidan keyin asfandiyorxon zamonida anchakli hurmati bo‘lmay, faqat o‘z vazifasi mutavallilik mansabida yashab, 1914-yil o‘z yostig‘ida bosh qo‘yib, safari oxirat qilib, jannat bo‘stoniga manzil qiladur”. although the information provided in the commentary is very limited and does not provide sufficient help in determining the specific characteristics of the poet's work, it is of great value as a document confirming that kamoliy lived and worked during this period. kamoliy's divan is arranged in alphabetical order by the end of the rhyme of the ghazals, based on the traditional requirements for compiling a divan. the divan is written in nastaliq script in black ink in two columns on yellow paper. there are 159 ghazals and one in a detailed margin. this adds to the value of the manuscript. we believe that these margin poems and some of the annotations were written by the poet kamoliy himself. the last verse of the ghazals also ends with the word kamoliy. there are also some annotations. the pages of the manuscript were arranged when the poems were copied. each ghazal is numbered separately. the lines at the bottom of the page are also clearly indicated. the pages are not arranged in arabic numerals. some confusion was not allowed in the numbering process, only the poems written in the margin are not numbered. the manuscript ends on page 171. the last page contains an ode. there is no preface to the divan. therefore, the chronology of the poems in the divan is unknown. this does not allow us to trace the gradual growth of the poet's creative path. however, some of the available information suggests that the sufi's view of the world was not always the same. there are a great many poems in kamoliy’s work that are devoted to love and romance, and they are found in almost all of the poet's works. however, although each of kamoliy’s poems is outwardly considered to be about love and romance, in reality it embodies a sufi meaning. when the poems in the manuscript were divided into genres and studied, the following table was presented: t/r name of the genre pages on the devan numbers 1 g‘azal 5-133pages 659 ta 2 muxammas 133-164pages 47 ta 3 musaddas 164-168pages 7 ta 4 musabba 141page 1 ta 5 qasida 169-171pages 3 ta at this point, we will try to further clarify the information on the topic by describing other sources attributed to otanazar musa mutavalli kamoli. conclusion: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 119 | p a g e during the study, copies of the divan by kamoli were identified and a comparative study was carried out; a scientific monographic description of each copy was made, at the same time the structural structure of the divan was also determined and statistics of the work were carried out. references: 1. otanazar muso mutavalli kamoliy, “devoni kamoliy”, o‘zrfa shi qo‘lyozmalar fondi, inv № 911 iii. 2. bobojon tarroh azizov, “xorazm navozandalari”, toshkent; g‘. g‘ulom nomidagi adabiyot va san’at nashriyoti,1994-y. 3. laffasiy. tazkirai shuaro. urganch: xorazm viloyat matbuot boshqarmasining “xorazm” tahririyat-nashr bo‘limi. 1992-yil. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 76 | p a g e digitalization as a factor in ensuring sustainable development of agriculture mirkhosilov ulugbek alisher ugli student of tashkent state agrarian university ashurmetova nigora azatbekovna scientific supervisor, phd, associate professor of tsau abstract in modern conditions, it is difficult to imagine the development of the economy without digitalization, without the implementation of digital transformation. digital transformation is a process that an organization applies to embed digital technologies in all areas of its business, fundamentally changing the potential of its services for customers. the article reveals the need for the use of digital technologies in agriculture and the content of the processes taking place in the republic in this direction. keywords: agriculture, digitalization, digital technologies, yield, efficiency. introduction as is known, in the course of large-scale reforms carried out in recent years in agriculture of uzbekistan, the main attention is paid to the rational use of water and land resources, the active introduction of modern technologies into production, strengthening the material and technical base and human resources of farms and enterprises. "in particular, priority is given to reducing the cost of production by 30-35 percent through the introduction of resource-saving innovative technologies, bringing areas using water-saving technologies to 1 million 500 thousand hectares, increasing the number of high-quality and high-yielding varieties, increasing the number of pedigree livestock, and growing environmentally friendly products." [2] in modern conditions, these tasks can be implemented by directing efforts to the introduction of digital technologies, including the introduction of production automation systems, the use of remote monitoring and control, the introduction of modern means of communication and information exchange, as well as the development of electronic platforms for agricultural enterprises and farmers. the main tools of the digital economy are the internet of things, artificial intelligence, big data, machine learning, blockchain, monitoring systems, robotics, virtual reality, cloud computing, and many others. [5] materials and methods of research the theoretical and methodological basis of the research is the scientific works of domestic and foreign scientists on the problem under study, the developments of research american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 77 | p a g e institutions. the regulatory framework of the study is the legislative and regulatory acts of the government bodies of the republic of uzbekistan on the development of agriculture and the digital economy. analysis and results to date, the government of the republic of uzbekistan pays special attention to the development of ict and its mass introduction in all spheres of society. since it is the indicators of the functioning of the ict industry that have a direct impact on the level of efficiency of the development of the digital economy and the national economy as a whole. figure 1. main indicators of the ict industry, billion soums [6] the main indicators of the functioning of the ict industry in uzbekistan, adopted according to the standards of national statistical accounting and reporting, are presented in figure 1, which shows that the gross value added created in the information economy and e-commerce sector in 2023 amounted to 27755 billion soums, which is 7.1 times more compared to 2015, the gross value added created in the information and communication technologies (ict) sector amounted to 16131.1 billion soums, compared to 2015 more by 4.5 times, gross value added created in the field of ict production is 820.3 billion soums, compared to 2015 more by 5.8 times. the services of the ict industry include software publishing services, the volume of which in 2023 amounted to 1248.5 billion soums; telecommunication services (17619.2 billion soums); computer programming services, consulting and other related services (7505.4 billion uzs); services for data processing, placement and related services, web portals (2679.1 billion soums); services for the repair of computers and communication equipment (1511.3 billion soums) (fig. 2). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 78 | p a g e figure 2. an alternative mix of ict services in 2023 [6] the use of information technology in agriculture is not only the use of computers. digital technologies make it possible to control the full cycle of crop or livestock production – "smart" devices measure and transmit the parameters of soil, plants, microclimate, etc. to determine the favorable time for planting or harvesting, calculate the fertilizer scheme, predict the harvest and much more, farmers use mobile or online applications. all data from sensors, drones and other equipment are analyzed by special programs. [3] one of the important aspects of the digitalization of agriculture is improving the efficiency of production and resource management. as noted, modern digitalization solutions provide conservation land use, accurate management of the processes of crop cultivation, harvesting and storage. as a rule, digital technologies self-monitor the quality of technological operations taking into account changing landscape conditions and optimize the use of all types of resources. with the help of modern digital technologies, farmers and other agricultural producers can carry out more accurate crop planning, optimize the use of fertilizers and water, and improve monitoring systems for weather conditions and plant diseases (fig. 3). this allows you to increase the yield and quality of agricultural products, reduce costs and improve the competitiveness of the industry. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 79 | p a g e figure 3. modern solutions for the digitalization of agriculture in addition, digitalization opens up new opportunities for the development of the agricultural market and exports. the creation of electronic trading platforms and digital markets simplifies the processes of trading agricultural products, improves access to new markets and increases the transparency and efficiency of trade transactions. despite the high importance of agriculture for the economy of uzbekistan, the digital transformation of this industry is at the initial stage of its development, primarily due to the need to implement an effective investment policy. it is known that agricultural products in the country are mainly produced by farms and dehkan farms that do not have the opportunity to invest in innovations farmers to banking services and receive agricultural subsidies and loans for their activities. in particular, in accordance with the presidential resolution "on measures to introduce advanced digital technologies in the field of agriculture" [1], the agroplatform information system has been introduced as part of the single integrated digital agriculture platform, which is currently operating in test mode. modern solutions for digitalization of agriculture weather stations and soil temperature and moisture sensors agricultural machinery equipment automation of lighting control digital warehouse management digital solutions for animal husbandry american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 80 | p a g e thanks to the introduction of this system, information on all agrotechnical measures (from sowing to harvesting) will be in the information system. at the same time, in the system it will be possible to conveniently arrange the allocation of preferential loans for agricultural producers, risk insurance, conclude contracts in electronic format and lease equipment. the agroplatform information system, integrated with databases and information systems of commercial banks and companies, cadastral, tax and justice authorities, will not only put an end to the "paper routine", but also increase the transparency of financing all processes. to date, 1,830 farmers have been registered in the system using electronic digital signature keys and the boundaries of more than 50 thousand hectares of their farms have been determined. in addition, the system considers the placement of crops and the conclusion of futures contracts in electronic form. despite the growth and development of the field of informatization and communication, the main problems of the introduction of ict in agriculture include the slow process of introducing electronic services, the lack of mechanisms for transferring documents from paper to electronic form, the presence of technical and organizational shortcomings, the difference in generations and social status (not all agricultural workers can equally use electronic services), and the conservatism of farms. to make a difference, agricultural enterprises need to have employees with relevant expertise, agreements with leading technology providers and the use of the most up-to-date and efficient software developments. [4] in conclusion, it can be concluded that the effective innovative development of national agricultural production in the context of digitalization of the economy will be possible thanks to the efforts and interaction of government agencies (creation of favorable economic conditions and direct support for innovations), the development of science, advanced technologies, education (training and retraining of special personnel) and investments in business innovations. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated 02.08.2023 no pp-257 "on measures to introduce advanced digital technologies in the field of agriculture". 2. shavkat mirziyoyev. tasks in the agrarian sector were discussed /meeting on the expected results in the agrarian sector at the end of the year and tasks for the next year // newspaper "narodnoye slovo" of october 19, 2022, no224 (8248). 3. ashurmetova n.a., mynbaeva a.u., ibrahimova m.f. role and development of digital agriculture in uzbekistan //texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences. peer reviewed international journal. volume 17. issn no: 2771-8840. date of publication: 0605-2023. 4. bobokhuzhaev sh. development of the digital economy in uzbekistan and the problems of ict implementation at enterprises // biznes-expert journal, no 11, 2019. pp. 94-96. 5. kryukova a.a., khisravova y.sh. key tools of the digital economy and their impact on the activities of a modern company. //ani: economics and management. 2019. no. 3 (28). 6. https://api.siat.stat.uz/media/uploads/sdmx/sdmx_data_3047.pdf. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 190 | p a g e teaching english without teaching english khamidov bekhruz ziyot ugli an english teacher, angren university, angren email: khamidovbekhruz1@gmail.com abstract this article presents an approach to teaching english by focusing on content rather than grammar. it argues that meaningful communication and immersive content can help learners pick up the language more naturally and effectively than traditional grammarbased methods. by reviewing research and practical examples, the article shows how a content-driven approach makes learning more engaging and effective for students. keywords: content-based instruction (cbi), communicative language teaching (clt), language acquisition, immersive learning, grammatical accuracy, content over form, i+1, implicit grammar learning, communicative practice, authentic language use. introduction language learning is often framed with learning grammar rules, which can overshadow the importance of understanding meaningful content and expressing thoughts, feelings to a listener, which are the main points of learning any language. in language learning process, shifting the focus from grammar to content-driven communication can lead to more authentic language acquisition experiences. this approach aligns with contemporary pedagogical theories that advocate for language learning through real-life contexts and communicative practice. several studies (brinton et al., 2003; kasper, 1997; stoller, 2004) showed that students who engaged in content-based instruction (cbi) became more confident in their language skills while also expanding their knowledge of the subject matter. these students were better prepared for regular academic courses compared to those who focused only on language learning. in addition to performing better academically, learners exposed to cbi generally achieved greater overall academic success (kasper, 1997). krashen’s (1982) input hypothesis can be another good method and suggests that for language acquisition to occur, learners should be exposed to input that is just beyond their current ability, often referred to as i + 1. importantly, this input doesn't have to be carefully planned or focus on particular language structures. if learners are engaged in meaningful communication, they'll naturally encounter the language elements they need to progress. in the late 1970s, widdowson (1978) introduced the idea of combining language learning with content, which later became more popular because of brinton, snow, and wesche’s work (2003). focusing on content rather than form involves immersing learners in meaningful language use that prioritizes communication over accuracy. this method american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 191 | p a g e aligns with the principles of communicative language teaching (clt), which emphasizes interaction and functional use of language as central to the learning process. the underlying idea is that language acquisition occurs more naturally when learners are engaged in a meaningful communication, rather than through isolated grammar rules. this approach mirrors the experiences of native language acquisition, where children learn to speak fluently by interacting with their environment before formal grammar instruction. another crucial aspect of teaching english is explaining students to embrace mistakes as a fundamental part of the learning process. the notion that "if you want to learn a language, you must be willing to make mistakes" reflects the understanding that errors are integral to discovering linguistic boundaries and improving proficiency. stephen krashen emphasizes that making mistakes is a valuable part of learning a new language. although his primary focus is on comprehensible input giving learners language exposure just slightly beyond their current level he also highlights the importance of comprehensible output, where using the language actively (like through speaking and writing) allows learners to practice, make mistakes, and grow. in this view, mistakes are not setbacks but essential feedback that helps learners improve their communication skills without the pressure of perfect grammar, fostering a comfortable and supportive learning environment. when learners are encouraged to experiment with language and make mistakes, they engage in a process of trial and error that leads to greater linguistic awareness and skill development. in this approach, feedback is provided in a context-sensitive manner, addressing mistakes within the framework of the content being studied. this method not only helps learners understand the rules implicitly but also improves their language through practical use. by focusing on content, learners are more likely to notice and correct their own mistakes, thus internalizing grammatical rules organically. wesche and skehan (2002) supported this from a second language learning context where learners “master both language and content through a reciprocal process” (p. 220). implementing a content-focused approach in the classroom involves several strategies. teachers can design activities that integrate language use with subject matter content, such as project-based learning, debates, and role-plays. these activities provide opportunities for learners to engage with the language in authentic contexts, fostering both communication skills and grammatical accuracy indirectly. for instance, in a lesson centered around environmental issues, students might research and discuss topics related to environment. while their primary focus is on the content, the language used in these discussions naturally includes various grammatical structures. this approach allows learners to practice and internalize language forms in a meaningful context. teaching english without overtly teaching english by emphasizing content over form presents a compelling alternative to traditional grammar-focused instruction. by prioritizing meaningful communication and authentic language use, learners are better american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 192 | p a g e positioned to acquire language skills naturally and effectively. this approach not only enhances engagement but also aligns with the intrinsic nature of language learning, where immersion in content leads to implicit understanding of linguistic rules. as educators continue to explore innovative teaching methodologies, focusing on content-driven instruction offers a valuable perspective on facilitating language acquisition. references 1. brinton, d., snow, m. a., & wesche, m.b. (2003). content-based second language instruction. ann arbor: university of michigan press. 2. https://americantesol.com/blogger/understanding-input-amp-output-krashenspillars-of-language-learning/ 3. kasper, l. f. (1997). the impact of content-based instructional programs on the academic progress of esl students. english for specific purposes, 16(4), 309–20. 4. krashen, s. (1982). principles and practice in second language acquisition (1st internet ed.). pergamon press. https://www.sdkrashen.com/content/books/principles_and_practice.pdf 5. stoller, f. (2004). content-based instruction: perspectives on curriculum planning. annual review of applied linguistics, 24, 261–83. 6. wesche, m., & skehan, p. (2002). communicative, task-based, and content-based language instruction. in r. kaplan (ed.), oxford handbook of applied linguistics (pp. 207–28). oxford, england: oxford university press. 7. widdowson, h. (1978). teaching language as communication. oxford, england: oxford university press. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 63 | p a g e chess is a field where intelligence, thinking and ideas grow teshaboyeva feruza rakhimovna (phd) associate professor, qdpi uzbekistan abstract in the article, the history of the development of the sport of chess abroad and in our country is looked at, and by teaching blind and visually impaired children to play chess, their logical thinking and will are formed, along with the development of their attention, perception, thinking, memory, and vocabulary through the use of chess games. in one line, the thoughts on how to prepare them for social life in some sense are highlighted. keywords: blind and visually impaired children, chess game, perception, thinking, memory, logical thinking, attention, personal qualities. introduction today, chess has become one of the most popular sports in uzbekistan. there are millions of fans of this sport all over the world, because chess is not only a fun sport, but also appreciated as mental gymnastics. chess began to develop rapidly in europe from the 11th century. changes were made to the rules of chess in the 15th century. in 1512, damiano's collection "this book teaches how to play chess" was printed in rome and translated into european languages. in 1575, a match was held between spanish and italian chess players in madrid. gioacchino greco (italy) in the 17th century, danican (francois andre) in the 18th century, philidor (france), howard staunton (england) in the 19th century, adolf andersen, johannes sukertort (germany), paul morphy, louis paulsen (usa), ignats kolish, chess masters such as wilhelm steinitz (austria-hungary), alexander petrov, mikhail chigorin (russia) made a great contribution to the development of this game. there are sources confirming that chess has deep roots in the land of uzbekistan. chess pieces from the kushan period (i-ii centuries) during the archaeological excavations in dalvarzintepa (surkhondarya) in 1972, 7 chess pieces from the vii-viii centuries during the research conducted in afrosiyob (samarkand) in 1977 found. according to al-adli, an arab scholar and chess player who lived in the 9th century, the people of central asia played an important role in the abolition of shashkal and the development of this game. "india" by abu rayhan beruni, "matlai sa'dayn" and "majmai bahrain" by abdurazzaq samarkandi, "majolis un-nafois" by alisher navoi, "lison ut-tayr", "baburnoma" by zahiriddin muhammad babur and other historical works. ) has valuable information about. during the time of amir temur, strong chess players gathered in samarkand. ali ash-shatranji (oloviddin al-tabrizi) from tabriz won the competitions held in samarkand. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 64 | p a g e he wrote a book about chess and included in it his own and many grandmasters who lived in central asia until the 14th century. amir was playing chess with temur himself. since the 20s of the 20th century, the widespread promotion of modern chess rules in uzbekistan gave impetus to the development of this sport. chess clubs were opened in tashkent, samarkand, kokan and other cities. azmiddin khojayev, sergey freiman, polat saidkhanov, zakir khojayev showed enthusiasm in promoting chess. uzbek championships began to be held between men in 1930 and women in 1935 (alexander grushevsky and larisa pinchuk won the most championships 8 times). at different times, such well-known grandmasters as fyodor duz-khotimirsky, salo flor, tigran petrosyan, paul keres, alexander kotov, mark taymanov, viktor korchnoi, anatoly karpov came to uzbekistan to give lectures, one-way play (session). holding and participating in competitions had an effective impact on the development of chess in our country. from the 50s of the 20th century, a new generation of chess enthusiasts such as mamajon muhitdinov, ulug'bek elbekov, sergey pinchuk, roman kim, alla mirtichan came of age. the republican chess-chess club was commissioned, various categories of competitions were held, chess columns were published in newspapers and magazines, a chess show was opened on uzbekistan television, and chess books were published. chess masters like isaac birbrager and yefim rukhlis won various competitions. georgy borisenko was awarded the title of international grandmaster in part-time chess. georgy azamov became the first international grandmaster from uzbekistan (1984). in 1992, the uzbekistan men's national team won the second place in the world chess olympiad, and in 1999, it won the asian championship. in 1998, ibrahim hamrokulov won the world championship among teenagers. rustam kasimjanov became the first asian champion in 1998, and the 17th world champion in 2004. currently, 7,984 people (2,320 women) are directly engaged in chess in our country, 3,220 of them are people with chess titles and titles. it can be seen that significant work is being done to develop this sport in our country. in particular, the decision of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 14, 2021 "on measures to further develop and popularize chess and improve the system of training chess players" pq-4954 on the development of the sport of chess in uzbekistan until 2025 specific tasks are defined. in this decision, it is necessary to widely promote chess among the population in our country and make it a mass sport, to create the necessary conditions for the intellectual and cultural development of the growing young generation, to select and select highly talented young people and to train them. special attention is being paid to the issues of establishing a training system for professional chess players and international grandmasters, creating decent working conditions for trainers, as well as creating a chess school of uzbekistan. the great cuban grandmaster raul capablanca said: “chess is not just a game. it is an intellectually useful way of spending time, based on some degree of artistry and science. as important as sport is for physical perfection, chess is as important for mental potential. it american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 65 | p a g e is an interesting and convenient way to develop special characteristics of people and exercise the mind. of course, each of us wants our children to grow up to be able to overcome all difficulties in life, to independently achieve their goals. however, there are people among us who cannot fully enjoy all the blessings of nature. among them are blind and visually impaired people. visually impaired, blind and partially sighted children often have low selfconfidence, inability to communicate with healthy peers, inability to show their talents, and this makes them a part of society. prevents them from becoming a member of lakanli. such situations cause negative changes in the psychology of people with disabilities. therefore, forming such persons not as a forgotten layer of society, but as active members is one of the urgent tasks of this day. how can such blind and visually impaired children be encouraged to be creative and develop the ability to think independently? so, what should be done to meaningfully organize the free time of blind and visually impaired children? one of the best ways to do this is to teach chess! this wonderful ancient game brings great joy to the blind and visually impaired child and is important for their mental development. chess expands the worldview of a blind and visually impaired child, teaches him to think, reason, remember, compare, predict the future and draw conclusions. also, a blind and partially sighted child who plays chess develops the skills of attention, determination, will, self-criticism and independent conclusion. it is especially useful to interest blind and visually impaired children in chess. the famous russian pedagogue v.a. sukhomlinsky was a thousand times right when he said, "it is difficult to imagine the full development of the mind and memory without chess." in conclusion, it can be said that the game of chess has great potential for developing the minds of blind and partially sighted elementary school students, and for teaching them to think independently, correctly and logically. . we can say that chess ensures moral, spiritual and spiritual development of blind and partially sighted elementary school students. at the same time, chess paves the way for students to master the sciences well. it is worth noting that chess helps blind and partially sighted children to think strategically, plan future activities, and develop a sense of responsibility for their actions. so, it can be said that chess is a field where intelligence, thinking and ideas grow! list of used literature: 1. o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2018 yil 9 avgustdagi “o’zbekiston respublikasida shaxmatni rivojlantirish bo’yicha qo’shimcha chora-tadbirlar to’g’risida”gi pq-3906 sonli qarori 2. o’zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2021 yil 14 yanvardagi shaxmatni yanada rivojlantirish va ommaviylashtirish hamda shaxmatchilarni tayyorlash tizimini takomillashtirish chora-tadbirlari to’g’risida pq-4954-son 3. xalayev m , shaxmat alifbosi –t : tafakkur -2015 4. a.a.talipdjanov, a.m.g‘ofurov “shaxmat tarixi va uning nazariy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 66 | p a g e asoslari” uslubiy qo‘llanma. qo’qon 2021 y 5. вершинин м. а. теория проектирования системы формирования логического мышления шахматистов: дис. ... доктора педагогических наук, волгогр. гос. акад. физ. культуры. — волгоград, 2005. — 506 с internet sites: 1. www.uz chess.uz chess federation of uzbekistan. 2. www.fide.com international chess federation fide. 3. www.europechess.org european chess union. 4. www.iccf.com.international correspondence chess federation ikchf. 5. www.chesspro.ru chess site. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 47 | p a g e s. johnson's dictionary guide as an expression of the dictionary idea u. b. rakhmonov a teacher andizhan branch of kokand university doctor of philosophy in philology (phd), associate professor abstract: this article is based on the materials of the famous american lexicographer samuel johnson's dictionary. in this article “plan of the english dictionary” was analyzed. this “plan” was written in 1746, served as the basis for “a brief prospectus for the construction of a new dictionary of the english language”. keywords: plan, us lexicography, academia, mistakes, prospectus, language refinement. introduction the demand for a guidebook dictionary had become so widespread and numerous in england by the middle of the 18th century that five leading london publishers, realizing that the situation could be successfully exploited for profit, approached the fairly wellknown critic and writer samuel johnson in 1746 with the task of compiling a dictionary of the english language. s. johnson agreed to this proposal and in 1747 published the “plan” of the future dictionary in the press. in it, the author expressed his ideas about what an english dictionary should be like. “in 1755, eight years after the publication of the plan, johnson's dictionary of the english language itself was published in two volumes”. this dictionary was destined to be the legislator of the standard of the english language for decades to come. main parts demands for the creation of a guide english grammar also did not go unansweredthe most influential textbook of its kind, robert lowth's “a short introduction to english grammar” was published [4] in 1762 and was reprinted ten times [3]. it was followed by lindley murray's english grammar in 1795, which was reprinted ten times. the flow of guiding grammars did not stop until the end of the 19th century, or rather until 1892, when henry sweet's first truly scientific grammar appeared [6]. before proceeding directly to work on the dictionary, johnson published his “plan of an english dictionary” in the press (1747). in it, he expressed his thoughts on the goals and objectives of the future dictionary [1]. “the plan was based on johnson's earlier “a short prospectus for the construction of a new dictionary of the english language” written in april 1746. however, this prospectus was not published at that time [5. 46]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 48 | p a g e the “plan” of the dictionary is one of johnson's notable works. this work was the focus of his attention for many years (from 1746 to 1755). in it, johnson develops in considerable detail his ideas about what the future dictionary of the english language should be like. it consistently discusses important lexicographic problems such as the vocabulary of a dictionary and the principles of selecting words of various types, issues of orthography and orthoepy, issues of etymology, the problem of analogy in language, issues of syntax and phraseology, principles of explaining the meanings of words, the system of giving meanings in dictionary articles, issues of synonymy, and others. before we move on to examining this problem, it is important to keep one important consideration in mind. the “plan” of the dictionary was drawn up by johnson long before the work on the dictionary began, that is, long before any lexicographic work on the material of the language in general. in it, johnson expresses his thoughts and assumptions about the normativity he wants to embody in the future dictionary. this is precisely why the basic provisions of the “plan” are little or completely unsupported by concrete linguistic material. first of all, as johnson notes in “the plan”, “its (the planned dictionary's) main purpose is to preserve the purity and strengthen the importance of our own english language” [1]. ere, johnson is not like the others. in essence, it repeats the same goal that english lexicographers have expressed many times before in the prefaces of their dictionaries. according to c. fries, it was repeatedly and clearly expressed by the authors of 18thcentury english grammars. friese shows a surprising unanimity among english grammarians about the purpose of works. “usually they would announce one or two of the following tasks: а) to bring the language into line with the rules, to “bring order into it” б) to improve the habit of the english to suit his level of “point of view” [2. 228]. johnson believes that the dictionary was built for the above purpose. it serves to “stabilize” the language and, finally, responds to the demand for the creation of a guiding dictionary that has been voiced by the public for a long time [1. 167]. it seems that johnson is hinting that he alone could compile a dictionary similar to those previously compiled by the european academies. johnson then argues that words, “those fundamental atoms of our speech”, “preserve their original state in matter, and acquire stability and immutability, like their constituent parts”. he believes that words change. because johnson, “language is the work of man” and man is “such a creature that immutability and stability are alien to him”. however, despite the fact that the language (especially its vocabulary) changes, according to the lexicographer johnson, this development is forced to stop. johnson wrote, “the general rule i intend to follow is, that no new regulations be made without a necessary justification, and such justifications, i think, will be few”. moreover, he openly claims to be opposed to any changes in the language in general. “any change is a bad thing, it can be allowed only when there is a clear reason for it. because instability is always considered a sign of weakness, it adds nothing to the true glory of our language” [1. 173]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 49 | p a g e johnson was primarily concerned with changes in the pronunciation of words because “consistency in pronunciation is too important to the longevity of a language”. if “the first changes begin spontaneously with errors in a living language”, then one of the main tasks of a dictionary should be the “stability” of pronunciation. johnson writes that this task is accomplished by “showing the stress in all polysyllabic words” in the dictionary. in addition, it is necessary to strengthen the pronunciation of monosyllabic words. this way, johnson believes, it will be possible to avoid the dangerous variations (minor changes) that occur in many words that everyone knows now [1. 175]. in addition to the variable pronunciation that jonson was seriously concerned about, he was also deeply concerned about the “instability” of syntax. “the syntax of this language (that is, english) is so unstable that it is difficult to embody it in a rule” [1. 180] says johnson. this is precisely why, he believes, “our syntax should be taught not by general rules, but rather by specific precedents” which should be sought, of course, from the “best authors” [1. 180]. the variations in pronunciation and syntax that are so common in english, according to johnson, justify the following description of english: “our language that does not reckon with rules”. this sentence is repeated several times in the text of “the plan”. thus, johnson faces the most difficult problem. what needs to be done to ensure that the future dictionary is truly a collection of “correct” words and phrases, because “bad” words are found even in the works of the “best” writers? to resolve this dilemma, johnson first intends to include in the future dictionary only those words that are “used in the works of those we usually call subtle writers”. all the rest, “ungentle words” should not be included in the dictionary because they allow for “the corruption of the language”. johnson also attempted to solve the problem of creating a model dictionary that would provide guidance, intending to mark with a special sign those words that, in his opinion, were “unsuitable” for use in the language. “crude or sufficiently inappropriate words and phrases may be marked with a special sign of censure, because they should be eradicated wherever they occur. and they are too frequent even in writers like paul” [1. 188]. johnson thought of putting foreign words in italics. thus, there can be no doubt that johnson, in his dictionary, began to adhere strictly to the practice of distinguishing and condemning certain groups of lexicon. concluding the goals of the future dictionary, johnson once again emphasizes its tasks of “purifying” and “strengthening” the language. he writes: “my ideas about an english dictionary are that with the help of this dictionary the pronunciation of our language will be strengthened and its acquisition will be facilitated. with its help, the purity of the language can be preserved, its habit can be stabilized, the period of its existence can be increased”. “with its help, it is possible to preserve the purity of the language, stabilize its habits, and increase its lifespan” [1. 174]. at the end of the “plan” johnson, apparently worried about being accused of arrogance, perhaps panicked by the enormity of the task of “correcting” and “strengthening” the entire english language. he had once doubted his ability to carry out such a responsible task. to american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 50 | p a g e be honest, he is still afraid of his enormity, especially when, with the support of his patron lord chesterfield, he will have the right and reason to “pass his own judgment” on words, phrases and constructions. thus, the main task set by johnson for the dictionary was to create a dictionary that would provide guidance. firstly, to cleanse the language of “inaccuracies” and “errors”, secondly, to “stop” its development and even “deterioration” as much as possible, and thirdly, to help johnson “improve” modern custom. the selection of vocabulary for the dictionary, the use of derogatory signs in it, the exclusion of words from certain categories from the dictionary, the introduction of order, consistency, logic, understanding, and strict grammatical rules into the language all of this was aimed at achieving the stated goals. conclusion there is no doubt that it was in 1747, that is, 8 years before work on the dictionary began. his ideas about normativity could be implemented in a future dictionary, and in this way he believed that a guide dictionary of the english language would be created similar to the dictionaries previously published by the european academies. in “the plan” johnson thus appears as a son of his time, keenly aware of the purist demands of his time regarding vocabulary and burning with a desire to fully satisfy them. this is precisely why “the plan” was received with joy by most of johnson's contemporaries. references 1. johnson s. the plan of an english dictionary (1747). in: the works of s. johnson in eleven volumes, vol. ix, l., 1787. 2. fries c.c. the rules of common school grammars. pmla, 1927, vol. 42, no. 1, p. 228. 3. lоwth r. a short introduction of english grammar: with critical notes. nabu press, 2010. p. 436 4. murray l. english grammar. creative media partners, llc, 2018. p. 332. 5. sledd j.h. and kоld g.j. dr. johnson's dictionary. essays in the biography of a book. the univ. of chicago press, 1955, p. 46. 6. sweet h. a new english grammar, logical and historical. cambridge university press. 2014. p. 528. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 51 | p a g e innovative technological and pedagogical approaches to the transition of classes to students x. ch. dusyarov termiz davlat pedagogika instituri. dotsent. s. x. dusyarov termiz davlat universiteti o‘qituvchisi abstract: this article describes educational materials related to the organization of the educational process based on innovative technological and pedagogical approaches to the organization of classes. keywords: education, training, training, innovation, technology, pedagogy, approach. introduction purpose of the study pedagogical technology in the classroom is a modern system of organization of the educational process, providing the necessary quality of education and is a consistent method of creation and implementation of the teaching processes in technical, human factors, by means of their joint actions, providing the required quality of education and meets the requirements of accelerated scientific and technical development. the use of innovative educational technologies in education is the requirement of our time. materials and methods innovative educational technology is a methodology for organizing educational activities, which includes some new or qualitative improvement of existing methods and tools in order to increase the efficiency of the educational process and create conditions for educational activities that best correspond to the current trends in socio-economic development. includes. these innovations can be methods and methods of organizing the educational process, resources used in the process of learning and upbringing, scientific theories and concepts. an approach to education is a set of basic principles, requirements, and goals that underpin new technologies. the requirement of modern education is not to give the pupils as much knowledge as possible, but also to teach them to learn spontaneously, not only to know, but also to work with the acquired information. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 52 | p a g e new educational technologies in the education system modern pedagogy offers such innovative pedagogical technologies. project work. project work is a type of activity that helps students develop their creative abilities, develop their skills of working in a team. the purpose of the projects is to update and use in practice, to expand and deepen the acquired knowledge. working on the project can be done individually, in pairs or in microgroups, it involves solving a problem, looking for optimal solutions. schools actively use the integration of disciplines in projects, for example, they offer students the opportunity to explore the interdisciplinary relationships of language and literature, mathematics and chemistry, history and biology. this innovation forms and develops sophisticated thinking, the ability to analyze, make contacts and generate new ideas, to see a complete picture of the world. gaming technology game rooms perform several functions: entertaining, therapeutic, diagnostic, social. during the play, students engage in free-range development activities, enjoying and reacting not only to the outcome, but also to the process. in the learning process, play is used as a broader technology element, part of the lesson, or as extracurricular activities. the pedagogical game has a clearly formulated goal, it is presented in the form of a game task, all participants of the game are subject to preprepared and announced rules. pedagogical innovation is based on two main approaches 1. a student-centered approach implies that the learning process is personalized to each student/student. modern pedagogy should take into account the unique experience and character of each student, develop his individuality and talent. implementing this approach involves relying on the principles of choice (students can choose the fields they want), confidence (no authoritarian pressure from teachers), creativity and success, subjectivity, individuality; 2. the competency-based approach is new to the russian school. he focuses on the learning outcome, and the result is not a set of knowledge, but a set of skills, the ability of the learner to solve problems, conflicts, act in different situations. it doesn't matter how much the student knows. the most important thing is her ability to respond to changes, be flexible, manage emotions and choose the right information. this innovation calls for a radical revision of the education system, reform the principles of evaluation and organization of education. on the basis of these approaches, teachers and methodologists develop a complex of innovative pedagogical technologies techniques, methods and methods of knowledge transfer and assessment. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 53 | p a g e innovation in education helps to achieve the following goals: humanization and democratization of the educational process; activation of students' cognitive activity; improving the efficiency of the organization of educational and educational work; changes in the educational material from the point of view of methodology and didactics. new approaches to the pedagogical process that are actively introduced will help to achieve the set goals. they serve as the basis for the development of new methods and techniques of work in educational institutions. analysis and results. one of the important tasks today is the use of innovative pedagogical modern technologies in teaching and conducting classes for young people. the widespread use of educational technologies is a requirement of the times required of teachers. on this basis, effective organization of lessons and lessons requires special pedagogical skills. conclusion in conclusion, it can be said that the use of new pedagogical innovations and technologies in education and training of the younger generation, training them as qualified personnel, the cooperation of teachers and students, mastering and strengthening knowledge plays an important role. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. development strategy of new uzbekistan. –t: "spirituality" nmiu, 2022.-88 p. 2. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated february 7, 2017, no. up4947 "on the strategy of actions for further development of the republic of uzbekistan". 3. 2. quvandikova g.g., yulchieva z.n. use of multimedia technologies in the educational process // science and education today, 2018. no. 3 (26). 4. yulchieva z.n. professional psychology as the main specialty. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 59 | p a g e systemic effects of il-17 in reactive arthritis kh. s. axmedov, dsc, professor f. i. khalmetova, dsc, associate professor, i. a. turayev tashkent medical academy abstract treatment of patients with reactive arthritis (rea) remains one of the most difficult problems of modern rheumatology. its relevance is due to the progressive course of the disease, the severity of the lesion of the musculoskeletal system, the high incidence of lesions in people of working age, the early decline in functional abilities, the loss of professional and social skills, the difficulty of physical and psychological adaptation of patients to impaired motor functions, significant disability, which represent a serious general medical and social problem, leading to huge economic losses. introduction currently, significant therapeutic progress has been made due to the advent of biological drugs, which have had a huge impact on the effectiveness of therapy and significantly improved the course of autoimmune processes in many patients with rheumatological pathologies. according to the literature, a small number of observations does not yet allow an objective assessment of the use of tumor necrosis factor-α inhibitors in treatmentresistant rea. but in the clinical case of tanaka et al., antibodies to the interleukin-6 receptor were used and effectively progressed the improvement of the symptoms of rea, which does not work on standard protocols. according to a study by mens et al. treatment of rea, which was complicated with spondyloarthritis, drugs with il-17 inhibitors had a positive effect on the course of the disease. the aim of our study was to investigate the relationship between the g197a polymorphism of the il 17 a gene and the presence of resistance to secukinumab in rea patients with spondyloarthritis. materials and research methods the study was conducted in the third city clinical hospital №3 in the department of rheumatology of the city of tashkent. the study was conducted in 76 patients (73 women, 3 men, 24-65 years) of rea with spondyloarthritis. the control group consisted of 24 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 60 | p a g e healthy volunteers without a burdened rheumatological history. rea was diagnosed according to the american college of rheumatology (acr) criteria and disease activity was calculated using the das28 calculator. all patients who participated in our study were prescribed basic therapy with the il-17a inhibitor secukinumab (at a dose of 150 mg subcutaneously) and the patients were followed up for 6 months. static processing of the data obtained during the study was carried out using the computer program excel and statistica 6.0. to identify the correspondence of genotype distributions to the expected values at hardy-weinberg equilibrium and to compare the distributions of genotype and allele frequencies in two subpopulations, the χ2 test (pearson) was used, where p<0.05 was considered statistically significant. the limits of the 95% confidence interval (ci) were calculated by the method of b. woolf. genomic dna was extracted from whole blood collected in edta tubes using the genematrix quick blood dna purification kit (poland). identification of all studied polymorphisms in the il17a gene was performed using the taqmannsnp genotyping test: 17a (il-17a g-197a). the reaction was carried out in duplicate using the fast real-time pcr detection system (germany). results and discussion in our study, 76 patients with rea and 24 healthy volunteers without a rheumatological history were studied. all patients underwent genotyping of the g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene. the results of genotyping are shown in picture №1. picture №1 percentage distribution of genotypes of g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene in rea patients with spondyloarthritis and in the control group as can be seen from picture №1, the gg genotype of the g197a gene was found in 31.5% of rea patients, while in the control group it was found in 20.8% of cases. the ct genotype was found in 39.5% of patients, and in the control group it was significantly higher and 20,8% 31,5% 62,5% 39,5% 16,6% 29.0% 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 control group patients with rea gg genotype ga genotype aa genotype american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 61 | p a g e amounted to 62.5% of cases. the frequency of occurrence of the mutant tt genotype was 29.0% and 16.6% in the control group. picture №2 distribution of alleles of polymorphism g197a il 17a gene as can be seen from picture № 2 the percentages of the g and a alleles were almost the same. the g allele of the g197a isoform was found in 51.3%, the a allele was found in 48.7% of rea patients. based on the carriage of three genotypic variants of the g197a il 17a gene polymorphism, the following associated phenotypic groups were identified depending on the response to secukinumab treatment (picture №3). “good” response to secukinumab (29.5%) carriers of the aa mutant genotype were phenotypically characterized by a good clinical response (das<2.6 3-6 months) to secukinumab treatment, as well as low disease activity. “poor” response to secukinumab (31.5%), carriers of the gg genotype were characterized by high disease activity and clinically poor drug response (das>2.6) to secukinumab treatment (picture № 3). the “moderate” response (39.5%) carriers of the heterozygous ga genotype phenotypically showed an average clinical response (das<2.6 less than 3 months) to secukinumab treatment and lower disease activity compared to the “poor response” group. picture №3 percentage distribution of rea patients by medication response to secukinumab treatment 51.3 48.7 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 allel g allel a 31,5% 39,5% 29,0% “good” response “moderate” response “poor" response american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 62 | p a g e despite the large number of studies devoted to the study of polymorphism of the il 17a gene, the results remain contradictory, which aroused our interest. according to our data, there were no significant differences in the distribution of alleles of the g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene in rea patients and healthy controls. but when comparing genotypic variants, we revealed differences: healthy gg and mutant aa genotypes were more common in patients, while the heterozygous ga genotype was more common in healthy people. based on the results of genotyping, we established the relationship between g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene and the presence of secukinumab resistance and disease activity. we identified three groups of respondents for treatment with this drug. patients in the “good” response phenotypic group, those with the aa mutant genotype, showed a good clinical response to secukinumab treatment, as well as low disease activity (das28 <2.6). patients in the "poor" response phenotypic group (patients with the gg genotype) were resistant to secukinumab, even with increasing doses of the drug, clinical remission or low disease activity (das28 >5.1) was not achieved. patients in the "moderate" response group were carriers of the ga genotype g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene, which showed a moderate drug response to secukinumab, and disease activity was moderate (das28 3.2-5.1). conclusion: genetic studies of g197a polymorphism of the il 17a gene in patients with rea revealed their relationship with resistance to secukinumab, as well as disease activity during treatment with this drug. rea patients with the gg genotype have a poor response (resistance) to secukinumab treatment, as a result, the disease proceeds with a high degree of disease activity, compared with patients with ga and aa genotypes. patient genotyping can be used to determine the effectiveness of secukinumab drug therapy and personalized selection of treatment methods for patients with rea. references 1. tanaka h, arima y, kamimura d, tanaka y, takahashi n, uehata t, maeda k, satoh t, murakami m, akira s. phosphorylation-dependent regnase-1 release from endoplasmic reticulum is critical in il-17 response. j exp med. 2019 jun 3;216(6):1431-1449. 2. khalmetova f. i., akhmedov k. s. characteristics of articulate syndrome in patients with reactive arthritis. – 2021. 3. abdurakhmanova n., akhmedov k. influence of polymorphism c3435t mdr1 gene to methotrexate resistance in patients with rheumatoid arthritis. – 2019. 4. silva cendon duran c, barreto santiago m. cutaneous vasculitis during secukinumab treatment. ejcrim 2020;7 5. mirza-bakhtiyarkhonovna, abdurakhmanova nargiza. "features of the state of the cellular and humoral components of immune system in patients with ankylosing american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 63 | p a g e spondyloarthritis after covid-19." european journal of molecular & clinical medicine 9.08: 2022. 6. abdurakhmanova, n., akhmedov, k., & rakhimov, s. (2023). features of the course of rheumatoid arthritis depending on the c3435t polymorphism of the mdr1 gene. texas journal of multidisciplinary studies, 21, 18-24. 7. akhmedov, k. s., rixsiyeva, l. m., abdurahmanova, n. m., botirbekov, a. n., turaev, i. a., & raximov, s. s. (2023). changes in c-telopeptide collagen-ii level in patients with ankylosing spondyloarthritis after covid-19. journal of modern educational achievements, 3(3), 78-87. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 7 | p a g e prevalence of allergic disease symptoms among school children abdullaev n. ch. urozaliev s. yu. tashkent pediatric medical institute, tashkent, uzbekistan abstract the article examines the prevalence of allergic disease symptoms among schoolchildren living in the surkhandarya region of the republic of uzbekistan. keywords: allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, bronchial asthma, symptoms, schoolchildren. introduction the increase in the incidence of allergic diseases worldwide has reached such proportions that allergies are called the epidemic of the 21st century. according to epidemiological studies, 1-50% of the world's population has allergy symptoms. epidemiological studies are of great importance for identifying the true prevalence of allergies. epidemiological studies currently conducted in various countries note a progressive increase in allergic diseases. however, the range of fluctuations in prevalence rates is quite large: atopic dermatitis (ad) in children from 10 to 28%, bronchial asthma (ba) from 7 to 34%, allergic rhinitis (ar) from 15 to 28% [5,9,10]. the spread of epidemiological research data is due not only to the peculiarities of the climatic, geographical and environmental situation, but also to the use of non-standardized survey methods. in recent years, uniform methodological approaches have been used in epidemiological studies of allergic diseases to obtain comparable results. the most reliable comparable data on the prevalence of allergic pathology were obtained thanks to the isaac (international study of asthma and allergy in childhood) program, which is an international study of ba and allergies in children based on standardized methods recommended and approved by who. currently, this program has been widely tested and used in europe, north and latin america, africa, australia, and is approved by the ministry of health of russia [2,10]. in the republic of uzbekistan, studies under the isaac program were conducted in tashkent in 1998-2001. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 8 | p a g e in the jizzakh region, the prevalence of ar, ba and ad was studied using the isaac questionnaire in 2020 and 2022 [9]. the aim of our work was to study the prevalence of seasonal allergic rhinitis symptoms in schoolchildren of the surkhandarya region using the standardized isaac program. the study involved doctors of the regional multidisciplinary children's medical center and children's allergology offices, employees of the department of allergology, clinical immunology, and microbiology of the tashpmi ruz. materials and methods of the study to assess the prevalence of symptoms of these allergic diseases, from september 2023 to may 2024, schoolchildren from 25 schools located in different districts of the surkhandarya region of the republic of uzbekistan were surveyed. the first age group (7-8 years old) included 1,441 first-graders, the second (13-14 years old) 2,112 eighth-graders. questionnaires for first-graders were filled out by their parents, eighth-graders answered on their own. when analyzing the questionnaires, a history of wheezing was noted in 18.58% of schoolchildren 17.73% of first-graders and 19.36% of eighth-graders. when comparing the frequency of symptoms depending on gender, it was found that they were more frequent (1.9 times) in boys than in girls in the younger age group; in the older age group, no differences by gender were found. in the majority (80.37%) of schoolchildren in both groups, the symptoms of wheezing were mild and rare they recurred no more than 1-3 times a year. however, in the older age group, according to the questionnaires, frequent (more than 12 times a year) and more severe (accompanied by speech limitation) episodes of breathing difficulty were detected 2 times more often. isolated night cough, occurring during a period of relative health, in the absence of symptoms of an acute respiratory disease, was almost 2 times more often observed in children aged 13-14 years. wheezing during or after physical education classes was also significantly more common 112 (3.5 times) in older children. a study of the prevalence of ar symptoms showed that 30.03% of children had ever experienced sneezing, runny nose or nasal congestion in the absence of a cold or acute respiratory disease, somewhat more often in eighth-graders (32.02%) than in first-graders (27.68%). the presence of such symptoms in the last 12 months was noted in the questionnaires in 26.10% of children in 29.66% of eighth-graders and in 22.26% of firstgraders. in 8.17% of children, ar symptoms were combined with conjunctivitis in the form of itching of the eyes and lacrimation, 3.15 times more often in older children. at the same time, only 3.12% of children were registered with ar 2.97% of first-graders and 3.26% of eighth graders. when analyzing a block of questions aimed at identifying the symptoms of ad, a positive answer to the question of whether they ever had an itchy rash within 6 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 9 | p a g e months was obtained in 12.67% of children in 18.04% 7-8 years and in 7.68% 13-14 years old. the presence of this symptom in the last 12 months was observed in 4.48% of schoolchildren in 6.48% of first-graders and in 2.33% of eighth graders. thus, the symptoms of ad during the year occurred 2.9 times more often in children of the younger age group. the previously established diagnosis of ad was observed in 7.48% of children. conclusions thus, according to the isaac questionnaire, the symptoms of allergic diseases (ba and/or ad and/or ad) were detected in 47.77% of children 45.81% of first-graders and 49.18% of eighth graders. at the same time, 17.33% of schoolchildren were diagnosed with symptoms of several (2-3) allergic diseases. the combination of ad and ad symptoms was registered in 4.46% of schoolchildren (5.48% of children 7-8 years old and in 3.73% of children 13-14 years old), and ad and ad in 4.87% (in 7.74 and 2.80% respectively). at the same time, the presence of signs of ad and ad was noted in 12.85% of children (10% of first-graders and 14.92% of eighth graders). schoolchildren in different regions of the surkhandarya region revealed an unequal frequency of symptoms of allergic diseases: the largest among first-graders in the city of termez and zharkugan districts, and the smallest in the schoolchildren of the boysunsky district. studies using the isaac questionnaire testify to the high prevalence of allergy symptoms in schoolchildren g. termese they were detected in 47.77% of children, while the symptoms of ar were recorded with the highest frequency almost 1/3 schoolchildren, somewhat less often ba symptoms in 1/5. signs of ad detected in 12.67% of children were more often present in the history than at the time of the survey. the prevalence of ar and ba symptoms was higher in eighth graders than in first graders, and atd in first graders. when comparing the incidence of ap and ad symptoms in our study, with the data of previous studies, there was a trend towards an increase in the frequency of ap and its combined forms. at the second stage of the study, it is planned to conduct a clinical and allergic examination of those schoolchildren who had symptoms of allergies at the first stage. references 1. арифов с.с., косимов к.к., далиев а.ғ. распространенность, факторы риска развития, ключевые аспекты патагенеза аллергического ринита // болалар хирургияси ва анестезиологияси-реаниматологиясида замонавий ташхисот ва даволаш технологиялари илмий-амалий анжумани. тезислар тўплами. – андижон, 2014, апрель.с. 234-235. 2. вахнина о.а. пыльцевая аллергия в республике коми: клиникоэпидемиологическое исследование: автореф. дис. ... канд. мед. наук: – москва, 2016. с. 22. 3. вершинина с.а. влияние состояния окружающей среды города волгограда на здоровье человека // материалы международной научно-практической american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 10 | p a g e конференции, посвящённой 70-летию образования волгау «научные основы стратегии развития апк и сельских территорий в условиях вто». 2014. – с.6-9. 4. мамутова, п. ш. распространенность и особенности клинического течения аллергических ринитов у детей, проживающих в регионе приаралья / п. ш. мамутова, ш. и. мамутов, г. к. ажиниязова. — текст : непосредственный // молодой ученый. — 2022. № 14 (409). с. 46-48. 5. огнев в.а. эпидемиология астмы и аллергии у детей//монография: щедра садиба плюс. 2015. с. 336. 6. орехова, о.ю. распространенность сезонного аллергического ринита в краснодарском крае, вызванного цветением сорных трав, и способы борьбы с амброзией полыннолистной /о.ю. орехова, н.в. федотова, а.а.готовчикова [и др.] // российский аллергологический журнал. 2016.т.2, № 3. с. 103. 7. попова и.в., макарова в.и., ляпунова е.в. распространенность аллергических заболеваний у детей в северном и центральном регионах европейской части россии // экология человека, 2013. – т. 7. – № 2. с. 40 – 43. 8. разикова и.с., халматова б.т., миррахимова м.х. атопический дерматит у детей //методические рекомендации. ташкент. – 2019.– с. 15. 9. разикова и.с.,айдарова н.п., байбекова в.ф.,каюмова с.ш. распространенность аллергических заболеваний среди возрастной группы 0-18 лет населения республики узбекистан.//терапевтический вестник узбекистана. №2. 2020. ташкент. с. 174-180. 10. стандартизированные эпидемиологические исследования аллергических заболеваний у детей: пособие для врачей (адаптация программы «международные исследование астмы и аллергии у детей («isaac») в россии. — м., 1999. — 30 с. 11. хакимова р.ф., амиров н.х., цибулькина в.н. и др. экология и аллергопатология детей. казань: изд-во «дом печати», 2012. 311 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 22 | p a g e the importance of diagnosing platelet pathologies and dvs syndrome in pregnant women zaynutdinova dilafruz latibovna phd, head teacher, hematology, transfusiology and laboratory work, tashkent medical academy, uzbekistan http://dx.doi.org/10.26739/2181-0974-2022-si-1-1 kasimova nasiba xamidullayevna turdibekov gʻulomjon muxiddin oʻgʻli students, tashkent medical academy, uzbekistan abstract the care and study of medical and social problems of the health status of women of reproductive age is the most important task of the state and public health. these problems need to be addressed nationwide, but at the same time, specific tasks to improve their health should be identified and addressed within each region, taking into account the actual situation on the ground [22,1,9,12]. platelet pathologies and dvs syndrome that occur during pregnancy threaten not only the mother, but also the child's organism. reduces the quality of life, reduces life expectancy, increases the number of disabilities and directly affects the sociological position of society. keywords: dvs syndrome, hemostasis, pregnancy, thrombocytopenia, thrombocytopathy, bleeding. introduction the relevance of the problem. the increase in morbidity among women of reproductive age, in particular during pregnancy, has been particularly alarming in recent years, as it leads to an increase in the number of various diseases and dangerous complications in both the mother and the child being born [2,22,7]. a huge number of studies conducted both in uzbekistan and abroad have been devoted to the study of issues related to the features of hemostasis during pregnancy, which is primarily due to the increased risk of maternal and perinatal death and disability in the group of patients with certain abnormalities in the regulation of blood aggregation [18,9]. dic syndrome (disseminated intravascular coagulation, consumption coagulopathy, thrombohemorrhagic syndrome) is a pathological nonspecific process characterized by the formation of disseminated blood clots (fibrin, erythrocyte and hyaline) in the vessels of the microcirculatory system in combination with blood clotting, leading to multiple massive hemorrhages. it may be asymptomatic or in the form of an acutely american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 23 | p a g e developed coagulopathy. it is often found in various obstetric pathologies, various types of shock, severe injuries, and bacterial sepsis. bleeding occupies a leading place in the structure of causes of maternal mortality worldwide, accounting for 13 to 25%. despite the fact that the dynamics of maternal mortality rates in uzbekistan has a clear downward trend [14,11,4], the structure of causes is identical to those in developing countries: bleeding, septic complications. the decrease in maternal mortality is mainly due to a decrease in the number of deaths after complications of childbirth, while the decrease in the frequency of obstetric bleeding in the structure of maternal mortality is extremely slow [7,12]. in recent years, hemostasis disorders have become particularly relevant due to their increasing occurrence and worsening course under the influence of various pathological processes and environmental factors [6]. the causes of hemostasis disorders are quite diverse, platelet pathology occupies not the least place among them, which is the cause of bleeding in almost 80% of cases [9]. during pregnancy, a woman's body experiences physiological changes in the hemostasis system associated with the appearance of the uteroplacental circulatory system. as the gestation period progresses, changes occur in all parts of the blood coagulation system aimed at preparing women for possible complications during pregnancy, childbirth, and the early postpartum period [22, 10]. changes in general hemodynamics in the body of a pregnant woman play an important role in the activation of the hemostasis system. with a physiologically occurring pregnancy, changes in the hemostasis system occur in proportion to the gestation period. these changes are a physiological adaptation and have 2 main functions – maintaining the normal functioning of the fetoplacental complex and stopping bleeding from the placental site after separation of the placenta [7]. for the normal functioning of the fetoplacental system in conditions of high blood coagulation, compensatory and adaptive mechanisms are activated: the number of small-caliber terminal villi with hyperplasia and peripheral capillaries increases, the thickness of the placental barrier decreases with thinning of the syncytium, syncytiocapillary membranes and syncytial nodules are formed [3, 22, 13]. activation of the hemostasis system during pregnancy creates a premorbid background for thrombohemorrhagic complications. hemostasis disorders increase the risk of severe bleeding during childbirth and cesarean section. during surgical interventions against the background of thrombocytopenia and thrombocytopathy (even with careful stopping of bleeding), bleeding, including delayed bleeding, is possible. the same is observed with a deficiency of coagulation factors. in addition, after injuries, patients with hemostasis disorders may develop delayed bleeding, and extensive hematomas often appear [6]. platelets are non—nuclear blood elements, derivatives of megakaryocytes, the duration of their existence from the moment they leave the bone marrow to the moment of physiological disposal in the spleen is 8-10 days [9]. it is generally assumed that the normal platelet count should be in the range of 150-400 × 109/l. according to many authors, in cases where the platelet count is less than 100 × 109/l, thrombocytopenia should be detected. the frequency of this phenomenon is quite high from 10 to 130 new cases per 1 million population [2,23]. thrombocytopathy is a violation of the hemostasis system, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 24 | p a g e which is based on a qualitative defect and platelet dysfunction. adhesion is caused by the presence of the willebrand factor (fw) protein in plasma and platelets, which has three active sites, two of which bind to platelet receptors, and one to subendothelial and collagen fiber receptors. simultaneously with adhesion, platelet aggregation (crowding, conglomerate formation) occurs. the ability to aggregate is a universal property of platelets [21,4]. it is known that complications of the second half of pregnancy are a consequence of placental ischemia with impaired endothelial function and a multisystem response of the maternal body. maladaptation of placental circulation is based on the development of generalized microangiopathy and thrombophilia due to cardiovascular, infectious-septic, immune, metabolic and genetic factors [5,20]. with the introduction of highly sensitive hemostasis methods into the clinic, it has been established that all stages of the gestational process are characterized by increased body readiness for thrombosis. by the end of pregnancy, the activity of plasma coagulation factors increases. data on the number of platelets in pregnant women are contradictory; along with the detection of thrombocytopenia, normal platelet counts and even cases of thrombocytosis were noted. the functional state of platelets is changing, which is characterized by an increase in their adhesive properties. uncomplicated labor is accompanied by severe hypercoagulation and hyperfibrinolysis [9, 16]. literature data indicate that the clinical manifestations of thrombocytopenia in 70-90% of cases are single, and only in 10-30% of patients they recur in various conditions. in some patients, they may recur at regular intervals under the influence of various factors. during pregnancy, as is known, significant changes occur in the body's systems, with increased psychoemotional stress. this, in turn, leads to the occurrence, aggravation and aggravation of the course of immune thrombocytopenia in pregnant women [15,22]. the world literature testifies to the combination of thrombocytopenia and pregnancy as a serious and severe condition, often ending in a sad outcome for the fetus and mother, dying from heavy bleeding during abortion or childbirth. according to the literature of the 20s of the twentieth century, infant mortality was approximately 50%, and maternal mortality was almost 100% (from uterine bleeding) [18,17]. to date, there are studies on various aspects of thrombocytopenia and thrombocytopathy in pregnant women, but they are few and contradictory. in this regard, many aspects and problems of the disease remain unknown and unresolved [6,8]. an increase in the number of various diseases in pregnant women, as a result of which there is a gradual deterioration in their health, has contributed to the study of many of them. however, studies on the pathology of platelets in pregnant women (clinical and laboratory features) and the development of algorithms for managing patients during pregnancy and childbirth have not been sufficiently developed. consequently, the problem of protecting and improving the health of pregnant women with platelet pathology is one of the relevant areas of national medicine [1,19]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 25 | p a g e references 1. babadjanova sh.a., zaynutdinova d.l. frequency and characteristics of immune thrombocytopenia at different stages of pregnancy // journal of theoretical and clinical medicine. 2021. №5. b. 9-12. issn 2091-5853 2. nuriddinova n.f., kurbonova z.ch., zaynutdinova d.l., bekchanova n.i. karimova a.a. platelet properties after anti-virus therapy in chronic hepatitis and liver cirrhosis with hcv etiology // patient-centered approaches to medical intervention proceedings of international conference september 27&28, london. 2024. – p.358361. 3. zaynutdinova d.l. homiladorlikning turli bosqichlarida gemoglobin, eritrotsit va rang koʻrsatkich nazorati // journal of cardiorespiratory research. – 2022. – №si-1.1 – 366-369-b. (14.00.00; (23) sjif 2022: 5.937) 4. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a. hemogram changes in postkovid syndrome in pregnant women // central asian journal of medicine. – 2022. – №4. – p. 118-123. (14.00.00) 5. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a. homiladorlarda gemorragik sindrom xarakteristikasi // toshkent tibbiyot akademiyasi axborotnomasi. – 2022. –110-113-b. (14.00.00; №13) 6. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a. sayfutdinova z.a., nuriddinova n.n. homilador ayollarda trombotsitar gemostaz patologiyalarining zamonaviy talqini // nazariy va klinik tibbiyot jurnali. – 2022. – №5. – 67-70-b. (14.00.00; №3) 7. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a. the incidence and morphological features of thrombocytopenia in pregnancy // central asian journal of medicine. – 2022. – №3. – p. 127-132. (14.00.00) 8. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., bekchanova n.i., nuriddinova n.f. assessment of thrombocytopenia and thrombocytopathies in pregnant women // patient-centered approaches to medical intervention proceedings of international conference september 27&28, london. 2024. – p.478-480. 9. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., ergasheva m.m. trombotsitlar patologiyasi boʻlgan homilador ayollarning akusherlik tarixi // doktor axborotnomasi. – 2023. – №3 (111). – 42-47-b. (14.00.00; №20) 10. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., ergasheva m.m. trombotsitopatiyalar bilan kasallangan homilador ayollarning akusherlik klinikasi // gumanitar va tibbiy fanlar jurnali. – 2023. – №5 (11). vol.1 – 30-35-b. (14.00.00) 11. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., musayeva n.b., islamova z.s. trombotsitopeniyalarning homilador ayollarda aniqlanish chastotasi, muammoning umumiy holati // tibbiyotda yangi kun. – 2022. – №12 (50). – 463-467-b. (14.00.00; №22) 12. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., nuriddinova n.f., bekchanova n.i. enhancing treatment effectiveness for pregnant women with thrombocytopenia // patient american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 26 | p a g e centered approaches to medical intervention proceedings of international conference september 27&28, london. 2024. – p.478-480. 13. zaynutdinova d.l., babadjanova sh.a., nuriddinova n.f., bekchanova n.i. significance of endothelial markers in thrombocytopenia and thrombocytopathy in pregnancy // american journal of medicine and medical sciences. – 2024. – №14(11). – p.2909-2911. (14.00.00; №2) 14. айламазяна э.к., в.и. кулакова, в.е. радзинского, г.м. савельевой. м акушерство: национальное руководство. под ред.: геотар-медиа 2007; 1200.2. 15. бабаджанова ш.а., зайнутдинова д.л. частота и характеристика иммунной тромбоцитопении на разных сроках беременности // теоретичиской и клинической медицины. – ташкент, 2021. – №5. – с. 9-12. (14.00.00; №3) 16. баркаган з.с., момот а.п. диагностика и контролируемая терапия нарушений гемостаза. м.: ньюдиамед, 2011. 17. долгов в.в., свирин п.в. лабораторная диагностика нарушений гемостаза. м.– тверь: триада, 2015. 18. егорова я.а., заболотнов в.а., рыбалка а.н. тромбоцитопеническая пурпура при беременности. здоровье женщины №5 (91)/2014 19. костерина а.в. диагностика и лечение анемического и тромбоцитопенического синдромов у беременных. практическая медицина ‘8 (109) сентябрь 2017 г. 20. маринкин и.о., белоусова т.в., плюшкин в.а. роль нарушений в системе гемостаза и полиморфизма генов в патологии гестационного процесса и перинатального периода. вестн новосибир госунта. биология, клин мед 2011;9(4):106–10. 21. момот а.п. принципы и алгоритмы клинико-лабораторной диагностики нарушений гемостаза. барнаул: агму, 2014. 22. файзуллаева н.и. современные клинико гемастозиологическии аспекты ведения беременности и родов у женщин с идиопатической тромбоцитопенической пурпурой. ташкент. 2016. 23. ящук а.г., масленников а.в., тимершина и.р. состояние сосудистотромбоцитарного гемостаза при беременности: признаки нормы и патологии. рос вестн акуш-гинекол 2010;4(10): 17–9. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 16 | p a g e kazi maulik and karakalpak literary writing orinbaeva j. t. karakalpak state university named after berdakh abstract the article examines the life and work of kazi maulik bekmukhamed uli, a great master of the word of karakalpak literature of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. keywords: ancient turkic language, linguistics, epic, short story, definition and love songs, conversation, arabic-persian elements, oriental classics. introduction kazi mavlik was born in 1885 in the city of chimbay in the family of a scientist. the seed is hodja. the poet's father was bekmukhammad akhun, and his mother was umigulsim. bekmukhammed was considered one of the educated, intellectual and enlightened generations descended from his ancestors. kazi malik's son a. abibullayev provides interesting information that kazi maulik actually did not come from a simple family, but from an educated and wealthy place. bekmukhammad correctly understood the needs of the time and tried to give his children a good, as well as higher education. besides mavdit, bekmukhammad also had a second son named masvid. his father taught these two children in his mosque. he taught his children literature, history and culture, as well as religious teachings in his mosque. his home library had many scientific and artistic books written in arabic and persian. young mavlit was a very talented, intelligent and clever child. he read in the library all night. his passion for learning is growing every day. noticing his son's interest in studying, bekmukhammad sent him to the karakum ishan madrasah. a sad incident occurs in mavdita's house, when he is studying diligently. his brother masvid falls ill and dies. kazi maulik suffered for a long time after this incident. kazi maulik mentions his loneliness in his songs and remembers his brother. for example, he writes in his famous "conversation with sapiura": kúnde meniń ash halatım darazdur, ózim ekkedurman pursatım azdur. at the karakum madrasah, ishan malik studied religious islamic teachings, religious and islamic fiction, and improved his knowledge both by order of the madrasah and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 17 | p a g e by his own interest. at that time, the karakum ishan madrasah was considered one of the famous madrasahs of central asia. in particular, it was the largest and most prestigious religious and islamic educational institution among the karakalpaks. studying at the madrasa was not easy. first of all, knowledge was needed to study it. however, only the children of wealthy families, high-ranking officials and priests studied here. there were a large number of sufis and disciples of karakum eshans here. students and sufis studying at the madrasah lived in the madrasah, experiencing the hardships of life. the karakum eshan madrasah had a rich library. 96-year-old izbosar jabbarkulov from chimboy said that in addition to studying many books on islam, mavlik read and studied "hamro-hamza", "shahnama", "hazrat ali", "the legend of hakim lukman", as well as "a thousand nights", "sufi ollayor", suleiman bakirgani, khoja ahmad yassavi, various epics, short stories. this library became richer every year, and the book collection increased. the reason for this is that the karakum clans were considered to have a high rank, and therefore karakalpaks, uzbeks, turkmens, and kazakhs "gave them a hand" from many lands. most of them were very rich people. while most sufis were sleeping in madrassas, people from far away, very rich, came once or twice a year to greet and bring gifts. most of them brought cattle and horses, some gave valuable religious books, epics, works of poets and many books published in arab and persian countries. young mavlit studied in such conditions. malik went to the kukeldash madrasah in bukhara on the credentials of his father, bekmukhammad akhun, and his teacher, mufti ali akhun-eshan, and passed the tests. kukeldash madrasah in bukhara was the largest religious school in central asia. even students from abroad came there to study. the poet himself began studying arabic and persian while studying at his father's mosque. that is why he quickly learns religious rules and studies at a madrasa. historian a. kudierov says, "he even went as far as translating the quran by reading it." kazi maulik spent most of his free time in the rich library of the madrasah. here he got acquainted with many books on religious teachings published in arabic and persian languages of the islamic world, many fairy tales, epics, stories about the life of prophets, works of poets, scientific works. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 18 | p a g e at the age of 20-22, pavlik graduated from the bukhara madrasah and returned to the akhun level. he came to the city of chimbay and taught children at the khan mosque, where he studied. he began writing lyrical poetry while still teaching at the mosque. the famous scientist n. daukaraev writes about this: "the period of poetry development falls on the years 1905-1918." literary critic professor a. pakhratdinov writes: "kazi mavlik, being a famous storyteller, the mastery of his lyrical works began to spread first in the city of chimboy, and then throughout the karakalpak people." his father bekmukhammed had a profound influence on his becoming a poet. nevertheless, mavlik's poetry was guided by mufti ali, who taught at the khan mosque. a. habibullayev, the son of kaza maulik and uzak rahmatullayev, said that ali akhun wrote more religious songs, that is, more mystical works. his works have not reached us. because they didn't pay attention to his collection of works in time. at first, the poet mavlik begins to write simple but deeply meaningful poems. his first works were humorous and satirical poems or works that dealt with a particular issue of life. among them are well-known songs, including "kokonorchi dostym", "mardikor", "kurban hayit", "maiden song", "kalpa bol", "konglim", "chimboy bayoziz". these poems were written in simple language and raised the most important issues for their time. in some of his poems of this period, he wrote a poem supporting the idea of combating drug addiction, which has long been considered harmful to human health and does not lose its significance in any era. many poems written by the poet in his youth were included in folk songs at that time. the reason is that the poet is very talented, educated and has learned a lot from the eastern classics. these songs can be found in the fifth part of karakalpak folklore. such songs include "girl's song": yańbır jawsa qattı yerler bosh bolur, yаrım kelse qapa kewlim xosh bolur, wádeli yar wádesine kelmese, qara kózim tolıp turǵan yash bolur. if knowledgeable people say that this song is not from kazi mavlik's "girl's song", then it is surely a "folk song". soon after graduating from the bukhara madrasah, the poet became popular among the people as a "singer" and "poet". a year after mavlik graduated from the bukhara american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 19 | p a g e madrasah, his father bekmukhammad akhun became seriously ill and died suddenly at the age of 43. that is why the mufti of chimbay recommended malik's teacher ali akhun-eshan mavlik to replace his father, i.e. to fill the vacant position of judge. because at that time, ali akhun was a man who had a great reputation and position among the residents of chimbay, even among the karakalpaks. after these periods, the people began to call the son of bekmukhammad (mavdit) "kazi mavlik." there are conflicting opinions among people about the period when kazi mavlika was a judge. for example, k. ayymbetov in the book "xalíq danalíġí" provides the following information: "kazi mavlik received a higher education while studying at a madrasa, he was also a judge for a short time, that's why he was called "kazi". n. daukaraev in his work "essays on the history of karakalpak literature" gives his opinion about the poet: "he (kazi mavlik. bd) studied in old religious schools, a literate, educated man. kazy was in chimboy for several years." e. karimullaev wrote in his article "a fair judge and a singer of love": "when his father died, mavlik was 18 years old, and ali akhun supported him and promoted him to the post of judge. he was a judge for almost twenty years." now, according to k.ayymbetov, the name "kazi mavlik" of a man who "was a judge for a short time" and "did not pay attention to judicial service" does not really correspond to reality. there is may be some truth in karimulaev's assumption that he will be a judge for 20 years from the age of 18. in fact, kazy maulik held the position of judge from the age of 20, that is, from 1905 to 1918. our opinion is confirmed in his article by a.kudyarov, a scientist who studied the history of the city. during this period, many events took place in the life of kazi mavlik and in the life of the karakalpak people. thus, at the end of 1905, kazi maulik was elected as kazi of chimbay. he fulfilled the duties of a judge and a poet equally. it is known that at one time, incorrect information was collected about the life and work of kazi maulik. some literary critics groundlessly expose that kazi mavlik was a poet of the upper classes and was not a supporter of the "soviet" ideology and did not speak about the reality of life in his works. an example of this misconception: in the song "kurban hayit" he writes: bar kisi jánnet diyip qurbanlıqqa sıyır jeter, quyrıǵına asılıp etti kishi gúná kesher, biyshara bolsa sıqman ishib shıp-shıp bolıp terge túsher, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 20 | p a g e i̇lajın tapıb ol ǵárip dozaqtan hám eplep óter, bolmasa ol biyshara qurbanlıqqa nesin soysın, axun menen mollanıń aldına al dep, nesin qoysın… some, without reading these lines, gave a wrong assessment to the poet. but these values brought sad events into his life, and for many years he lived in other countries outside his native land. according to some, the birthplace of kazi mavlik is yangibazar volost. however, according to abdullah abibullayev, the poet's son, kazi mavlik hails from "chimbay". that is why the poet wrote several poems dedicated to the city of chimbay: mısırdan yaqshıdur shımbay qalası, jorǵa-yúrmel miner qızıw balası, at shappaǵa kópdur anıń dalası, shunıńdayın jerleri bar shımbaydıń the famous scientist a. pakhratdinov writes in his work: "in 1910-1914, kazi mavlik, as a mature scholar, taught students at the great mosques of chimbay, in a place that used to be called the khan mosque." in fact, kazi maulik also studied poetry as the mayor of the city of chimbay, so he also taught in mosques. kazi maulik translated many religious and literary books from arabic-persian into karakalpak language. for example, he was the only one who translated the epic "hillai pari" from persian into karakalpak. then he revised this epic and combined it into the epic "gharib ashik – shosanam", which he reworked. that's why there was a lot of interest in this epic. in addition, kazi mavlik translated many epics known to the turkic peoples from turkmen into karakalpak, such as "goroguli", "yusuf-ahmad", "gharib ashik", many poems by ferdavsi, nizami, ganjavi, navoi, as well as epics included in the hamsa, as well as many poems makhtumkuli. kazi maulik's creative career flourished in 1915-1919. during this period, "chimbay bayazí" included some of his poems: "perizad", "qushaydi", "nedir gunayim", "ol nega darkar", "giriptar emdi", as well as the popular "conversation sapura" and other created works. the famous scientist n. daukaraev also points out in his work: "the period of development of the poet's work falls on the years 1905-1918." we agree with this. because it was the time when the poet graduated from a madrasah, used the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 21 | p a g e rich literary treasures of the eastern classics as he wanted, and decided to devote all his talent to my people. we see similar lines in kazi maulik's famous "conversation with sapura". ózim otuz tórtte kewilim yash yurer, jolıńda tasattıq áziz bash yurer, kewnimiz yakındur ara dash yurer, bir qıstı yiberip xızmetker áyle. from this it can be understood that over the years the poet has increased his experience and improved his ability to write poetry. the young man's age is 34, when he is at the peak of his career. therefore, it is known that during this period the poet was tirelessly engaged in writing poetry and short stories. kazi maulik was the judge in chimbay before the establishment of soviet power in karakalpakstan. then the poet devotes his entire adult life to religious islam and educational activities. kazi maulik was the first to open a bookstore in chimbay. u.rametullaev writes about this in his article: "in 1926, a library (bookstore) was opened in chimbay," and professor a.pakhratdinov also reports that he opened a bookstore in 1916. this opinion corresponds to the opinion of the famous poet abbaz dabilov: "when i was 23 years old (i.e. in 1921), when i came to the chimbay market, i saw a handsome man with a black beard and a swarthy face buying books. it was the famous poet, writer and storyteller kazi mavdit." the information provided by professor a. pakhratdinov and the national poet a. dabilov is to some extent close to the truth. kazi maulik was engaged in short stories during the most active periods of his life. in storytelling, he taught his students to be faithful to this tradition as their own way of performing. other storytellers and poets gathered in his house with his students. they received a lot of advice from the poet. in 1918-1924, kazi maulik contributed to the opening of new schools, and together with k. avezov and s. majitov, he provided many services to restore the teaching of arabic graphics. we can see that there were three stages in the life of kazi maulik. the first stage was the period before the establishment of soviet power in karakalpakstan. the second stage was the years of soviet power and the years of exile 1918-29-49. the third stage was 1949-1950. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 22 | p a g e everyone liked kazi maulik's work, activities and services. the soviet government did not like his background, the fact that he was a scientist and that his father graduated from a madrasa. that's why they were chasing him. in 1926-1927, kazi maulik worked as the secretary of the city executive committee of the city of chimbay. during this period, he also devoted a lot of energy to education, literature, and culture. however, no matter how it served the development of the karakalpak people, the activists of the soviet government of that time did not like it. even when there was a danger of his arrest, in the autumn of 1929 he ran away with the child to the turkmens. however, it is possible that kazi maulik did not stop his literary activity here either. scholar k.bayniyazov writes about this in his article "songs of praise and love by the poet kazi mavlik" "when m.bekmukhammedov (kazi maulik) lived in mount kuba, he translated the epics of mullanafas "yusuf-ahmad" and "tahir-zuhra" from turkmen into karakalpak. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 18 | p a g e uzbekistan in the conditions of trigonella foenum-graecum l. (ekoforomasi pakistan) which morphological analysis of seeds mardonov fozilbek mardon ugli 1 tashkent state agrarian university, "medicinal plants" department assistant" tel. +99899-026-41-41. email: fozilbek@bk.ru qaysarov vahob tukhtamishevich 2 tashkent state agrarian university of the professor ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich 3 tashkent state agrarian university of the professor abstract: this research t. foenum-graecum (greek shambalasi) morphological features of the plant was conducted in the conditions of uzbekistan, made a deep analysis on the basis of experimental studies. research for t. foenum-graecum seed plant which study morphological indicators, and identified specific biological features biomorfologik. in particular, the weight of 1000 pieces hawthorn seeds 15,4-15,7 g, determines that it is around. in terms of appearance the seeds of his size and highlights. their length 5-6 mm and 2-3 mm in width, have them in brown or dark brown color, pink colored seed hawthorn seems to be on the end of a sign. also, half the seeds in the form of black dots on the basis of the presence of oysimon, was dedicated as foreign to the specific characteristics of its. morphological indicators and provides accurate information about their research, which image of the seeds of this plant allows us to form a more complete picture about the features of specific biomorfologik more. the results of this research, t. foenum-graecum plant in uzbekistan in the context of the development of morphological changes and be applied in practice gives important knowledge about its. these changes of the plant, agricultural and effective to be applied in the pharmaceutical industry is of great importance. practical importance of research results in the planting of plants, their growth will help to control and use resources effectively. keywords. medicinal herbs, seeds, unuvchanlik, trigonella, biomorfologiya, biomass, temperature, planting, growth, optimal, seed size, burmali shell. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 19 | p a g e introduction today the republic of uzbekistan the plants that grow in the high number of 4380 reaches more than type. their ecological significance of plant species diversity and stand out with this. among the plants that grow in the republic of medicinal, food, ornamental, bo'yoqbop, azerbaijanis, and start, there are other types of plants pitches and broadcast. if each plant has the characteristics of the specific type of biological and practical, each of them is widely applied in different areas. in particular, medicinal plants, because they improve the life of people plays an important role in human health and is used as an effective tool in the treatment of various diseases. in the territory of uzbekistan, more than 750 type that are specific to the science of medicinal plants is common. if the majority of these plants is known for his medical properties, has been used for centuries in folk medicine. research and scientific developments, according to the constructionof this plant 112 different raw materialsused in official medicine in the present day i active. they pharmacological trials passed, are used in clinical and clinical testing before today. medicinal plants not only for medical purposes, but also for food, cosmetics and pharmaceutical networkis also widely used at. also, some species with both significant bo'yoqbop and decorative qualities. these plants are also environmentally very important, their role in maintaining the natural balance of play. uzbekistan the scientific study of natural resources and practice including the wide application this plant and their biodiversiteti to create. thus, medicinal plants, medical, food and other areas of importance is very great. during the research, being used of these plants are expanding and international options more options in their community has increased. this, in turn, allows you to operate more effectively and on a sustainable basis uzbekistan's natural riches. of the relevance of the topic. modern medicines on the list of medicinal drugs obtained from plants of approximately 40% to make up for. these plants are produced on the basis of medicines in the health care system because they have natural resources plays an important role in medicine is used effectively. medicinal plants, without damage to the human body, helps in the treatment of various diseases with a natural approach. in some diseases medicines used close to 80% is obtained from plant raw materials. this, in turn, is of great importance in medicine and in other areas of medicinal plants shows that how. thus, these plants not only health, but also in the pharmaceutical network, is also widely used in food and cosmetics. in the last times the increase in demand for medicinal plants, their use in medicine further expansion is expected. in particular, yalig'lanish internal diseases, the composition of mother's milk, the increase in the applied plants, as well as other medicinal plants for medical purposes through the establishment of plantations introduksiya uzbekistan culture needed to be produced. such american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 20 | p a g e plants enter the territory of the republic, through the process of them be produced and meet the needs of the pharmaceutical. the president of the republic of uzbekistan 2022-year 20-may “the effective use of raw materials of medicinal plants from the base, to create added value through a chain process on measures to support”up-139-decree dated and “without the cultivation and processing of medicinal plants in the treatment and cultural organization on measures for the wide use of them”pp-251-dated, is focused on the development of further work in this direction. their execution in order to ensure the establishment of cultural plantations of medicinal plants, to launch on the delivery of raw materials to the domestic market measures are being implemented. this, in turn, to increase efficiency in the production of medicinal plants, essential raw materials and economic expansion of the base network, the medical cost-effective results. another medicinal plant in the republic to adapt to the climate conditions introduksiya we have been working on and make it their own. for example, tashkent and syrdarya shambalasi soil and climatic conditions of the region is carrying out the reproduction of the plant in greek. this plant, medicinal and pharmaceutical raw materials necessary for the production of quality to meet the needs of the network if the network produced its pharmaceutical uzbekistani serves the further development. greek shambalasi iqlimlashtirish its plant and agronomicnolon an efficient ensuring grown, as well as to create a solid base of pharmaceutical raw material production, will contribute to the science and industry of uzbekistan. without the cultivation of medicinal plants and their cultural processing, not only the development of the medical sector, but also create new jobs in the country, ensuring sustainable development in the field of agriculture and allows you to increase the efficient use of natural resources. this increases the size of the country through the production of medicinal plants in the international market to export options will appear. experience (research) objects and methods. as objects for research dukkakdoshlar (fabaceae linda.) belonging to the family, an annual plant, which is one of trigonella foenum-graecum l. (shambalasi greek) of the plant was chosen. this plant, not only as a natural resource with its high medical and agronomik features, but also is also of great importance in the field of medicines. t.foenum-graecum has many useful properties of plants, it is not just food, but also is widely used in folk medicine. this plant morphological, phenological and agricultural properties we study in his practice, how effectively will help you to understand how it may be used. the research was conducted in two main conditions. in laboratory conditions , and through this experience, the option of 4 units is held in the process of growth and development of plants, the seed sprouts and other important parameters was studied however out of phase. in laboratory conditions, a separate control for each option and observations were conducted. in field conditions in spring and autumn, while 2 was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 21 | p a g e carried out on the basis of recurrence of experiences. the organisation of experience in the field of plant development and adapted to soil and climate conditions in the natural environment more clearly how briefly how to show you will help. carefully prepared in order to provide suitable conditions for every plant of the field of experience, and teach students the proper growth of the plant: provided that the indicators would be measured. experience in the process of phenological, morphological and we're tracking method has been widely applied. this method gave me the opportunity to carefully study the changes of the plants at different stages of development. the process of development of plants, its morphological and ecological indicators in identifying the features of high accuracy and led to the methodological approach. through the analysis of soil and plant samples from the area of experience, t. foenum-graecum l. plant growth adapted to the conditions created opportunities to learn briefly how. the study of the properties of plants bioekologikat t. a. rabotnov [6], a. a. uranov [8] and i. g. serebryakov [7] was conducted on the basis of the methods of scientific research scientists such as. the methods of these scientists, the ecological adaptation of plants to grow in its natural conditions and achieving greater interoperability will help you learn exactly how. they approach developed by the through t. foenumgraecum l. plants was studied in the perfect way certain features and bioekologik. experience in the area of tashkent state agrarian university information and advice centre (extension center) organized and financed experience in the area located in this area, i was able to suitable conditions for the study of plants. on the basis of phenological indicators for research in this area and we will collect comprehensive data. we and bioekologik observations, statistical methods of analysis using the data obtained will make it clear. statistical developments for ms-excel software was used and the general methodology adopted all the criteria on the basis of data obtained from the analysis of process and plant development indicators was. data obtained during the experience, trigonella foenum-graecum l. how to use plants in agriculture, and environmental agronomik itsgik will help you to understand the deeper properties. through this plant has developed effective new approaches and methods of cultivation on the adjustment, as well as comparison with other similar plants, mutual options appear. in addition, the data obtained t. foenum-graecum l. plant of uzbekistan different soilclimatic conditions serves to identify the potential for adaptation. the surveys on the scale of the industry in the future of this plant is expected to give the opportunity to produce this drugs may contribute to the development of the industry in the country. experience (research) and discuss their results. during the research, trigonella foenum-graecum l. (greek shambalasi) the seeds of the plant in the city of tashkent “ajva market dates” llc received from the organizationwas l. this organization derived from the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 22 | p a g e seeds of materials and quality of research prepared for the research to fit all of the criteria necessary for use come. the seeds that have been applied in the research and development process that allows you to track its quality is clearly a high-quality model is presented. research used the weight of 1000 pieces hawthorn seeds 15,4-15,7 g is around, however, these seeds will help in determining the specific physical and biological properties. seed weight in the process and the results of the hawthorn plant growth as the main factors which influence the biological characteristics of the obtained results was studied. t. foenum-graecum l. seeds also its morphological features of plants that differ from other shows. the seeds qiyshiq rombsfaith in the form of uneven facets are there. the appearance of the hawthorn plant this seed defines the characteristics of adaptation to certain conditions. however the seeds are 5-6 mm 2-3 mm wide, while the length if it is in the process of its growth, the development of which will help you determine how effective. seeds brown or dark brown in color, this consists of the external features typical of him. plant the seeds of this color is extremely important in determining the differences between them which be chosen on. however the seeds of certain external signs, for example, a small point which is in pink color, will help in determining the type of plant. this pink spot monitoring in the development process of the plant is used as an additional check. while half the seeds in the form of black point is the basis of oysimon to be able to choose this feature plays an important role in determining the conditions and inhibits suit him. this is the black point of the plant, and the plant is made up of specific morphological features of seeds of the main distinguishing other similar character. this point, the seeds, however briefly studying how they will adapt to changing environmental conditions is important. research taken morfo index and * biometric features through trigonella foenum-graecum plant the seeds of deep learning process and created the possibility for the growth of its quality. however, the quality of the seeds and morphological indicators to identify an analysis of the important stages in the growth process of the plant will help to make. optimal conditions for the effective use of this plant in cultivation, and it provides the necessary knowledge. research results obtained shows that the growth process and how you can manage hawthorn seeds sprouts output stage. also, t. foenum-graecum seeds have morphological and * biometric features will help you to learn more deeply all the factors which affect its growth. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 23 | p a g e 1-table pakistan which is related ekoformasiga trigonella foenum-graecum l. seedof the products in the conditions of uzbekistan morphological indicators that's in addition to that, this research o‘simlik of o‘rga caused morphological characteristics and their classification offer which case, o‘simlik of rural receives the ambassador‘in jalik methodology‘llab directions to the particular e'tibor focus to help will. however, the seeds grow and the complexity of the content and their properties, as well as gives you a full understanding of how the plant's about to be used in practice. 1-picture. t. foenum-graecum plant the seedsto morphological ko'rininshi summary: this research uzbekistan in the conditions of trigonella foenum-graecum l. (shambalasi greek) was a deep analysis of the morphological properties of the plant. morphological indicators which plant seeds for research, for example, the length of hawthorn seed (5-6 mm), width (2-3 mm), and the weight of 1000 pieces hawthorn seeds (15,4-15,7 g) identify and biomorfologik and specific biological features has been identified. the seeds are dark brown or brown in color they will be, with his appearance highlights, including pink and black dots on the end of hawthorn seed oysimon the presence of half a point distinguishes the characteristics of the plant. research results obtained, t. foenum-graecum and its effective agriculture and plant cultivation in the conditions of uzbekistan that can be applied in the pharmaceutical industry shows. learn briefly how to configure their morphological features and the name of the plant, but the seeds are color dimensions (mm) 1000 pieces which seed weight, g length width trigonella foenum-graecum l. brown (dark brown) 5-6 2-3 15,4-15,7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 24 | p a g e environmental conditions of this plant in uzbekistan in the field of medicinal plants is of great importance in the development of approaches to increase the efficiency and agronomic. research, trigonella foenum-graecum seed which the quality unuvchanlik through the process of determining and growth of this plant makes it possible to use more effective. also, the culture of this plant in plantations and planting of uzbekistan in the development of pharmaceutical raw materials from pharmaceutical industry as an important step. references 1. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezdentining 2022-yil 20-maydagi “dorivor o‘simliklar xom ashyo bazasidan samarali foydalanish, qayta ishlashni qo‘llab-quvvatlash orqali qo‘shimcha qiymat zanjirini yaratish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” gi pf-139-sonli farmoni., toshkent, 2022 y. 2. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2022-yil 20-maydagi “dorivor o‘simliklarni madaniy holda yetishtirish va qayta ishlash hamda davolashda ulardan keng foydalanishni tashkil etish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” pq-251-sonli qarori., toshkent, 2022 y. 3. o‘zbekiston respublikasi prezidentining 2020-yil 10-aprel “yovvoyi xolda o‘suvchi dorivor o‘simliklarni muhofaza qilish, madaniy holda yetishtirish, qayta ishlash va mavjud resurslardan oqilona foydalanish chora-tadbirlari to‘g‘risida” gi pq-4670-sonli qarori., toshkent, 2020 y. 4. l. yoziyev, n. arabova “dorivor o‘simliklar” qarshi. “nafas” nashriyoti. 2017 y. 81 b. 5. артюшенко з.т., коновалов и.н. морфология плодов типа орех и орешек // труды бин ан ссср, 1951. № 2 (7). ст. 170-192. 6. работнов т.а. жизненный цикл многолетних травянистых растений в луговых ценозах // тр. бин ан ссср. 1950. № 3 (6). ст. 7-204. 7. серебряков и.г. морфология вегетативных органов высших растений. м.: современная наука, 1952. 391 ст. 8. уранов а.а. возрастной спектр фитоценопопуляции как функция времени и энергетических волновых процессов // научн. докл. высш. шк. (биол. науки). № 2. москва, 1975. ст. 27-35. 9. изучение пажитника сенного (trigonella foenum-graecum l.) в условиях нахичеванской автономной республики азербайджана. бюллетень науки и практики bulletin of science and practice научный журнал (scientific journal) т. 4. №4. 2018 г. http://www.bulletennauki.com american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 24 | p a g e study of the influence of the hydrodynamic regimes of the diffuser-confuser profile pipe on the heat exchange process xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li assistant tdtu kokan branch named after islam karimov xomidovxushnudbek207@gmail.com yo’ldashev bilolxon iqboljon o’g’li assistant tdtu kokan branch named after islam karimov bilolxonyuldashev462@gmail.com jo’rayev dostonbek rustamjon o’g’li tdtu kokan branch named after islam karimov tme student of the direction abstract the article studies the impact of the shell-and-tube heat exchanger used in the oil refining industry, which is a hot topic today, on the hydrodynamic regimes of the diffuser-confuser profile pipe on the heat exchange process. keyswords: spherical concave tube, hydrodynamic regime, cooling agent, heat, confusor, diffuser. introduction in researching the heat exchange process in shell-and-tube devices, the experiment's results and calculation on determining the hydrodynamic regimes of the spherical concave pipe and the existing calculation methods were used. in the conducted experiments, the following limits of variable factors, spherical concave length s=25 mm, spherical concave radius r=10; 20 and 30 degrees, the inner diameter of the pipe d=10 mm and d=7 mm, the temperature of the cooled product is 100°c ±2, the temperature of the heat exchange agent is 20°c ±2, and the density of the liquid is rs=1000 kg/m3. taking into account the influence of the externals environment during the experiments, the temperature for the water and gas system was set at 30°c±2. based on the obtained experimental results, comparison graphs were constructed on the effect of heat exchange agent flow regimes on the heat exchange process. (figures 1.1; 1.2 and 1.3) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 25 | p a g e coolant flow mode, re when a=15gr-const. figure 1.1. dependence of the temperature of the cooled product on the flow mode of the cooling agent. coolant flow mode, re when a=20 gr-const. figure 1.2. dependence of the temperature of the cooled product on the flow mode of the cooling agent. p ro d u ct tem p era tu re, t p ro d u ct tem p era tu re, t american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 26 | p a g e coolant flow mode, re when a=25 gr-const. figure 1.3. dependence of the temperature of the cooled product on the flow mode of the cooling agent. 1.1; from the data given in figures 1.2 and 1.3, it can be seen that when the spherical concave radius a=15 gr const and the speed of the heat exchange agent changes depending on the shape of the rotometer, the lower indicator of the flow regime at 5129 shows a decrease in the temperature of the product to 78 os if, at 25087, the temperature of the product decreased to 40 0 c at the high flow rate. when the spherical concave radius a=20 gr const and the speed of the heat exchange agent changes depending on the shape of the rotometer, the product's temperature decreases to 82 °c at the lower indicator of the flow regime 4417. at 20660, the temperature decreases to 44 0 c. when the spherical concave radius a=25 gr const and the speed of the heat exchange agent changes depending on the shape of the rotometer, the lower indicator of the flow regime at 3855 shows a decrease in the product's temperature to 87 °c. at 18704, the temperature of the product decreased to 47 degrees celsius. the following empirical formulas were obtained for the results using the least squares method. y = -08x2 0,0033x + 94,99 r² = 0,9887 (1.1) y = 08x2 0,0046x + 101,76 r² = 0,9816 (1.2) y = 07x2 0,0056x + 108,59 r² = 0,981 (1.3) p ro d u ct tem p era tu re, t american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 27 | p a g e the following values were adopted as optimal parameters in the experimental studies conducted to use different parameters of the concave radius of the spherical concave pipe and evaluate its effect on the efficiency of the heat exchange process. the mathematical planning method and the planex programs were used to obtain the values [57-59]. according to him: the temperature of the product decreases to 59 c when the radius of the spherical concave is 22 gr, the consumption of the cooling agent is q=0.188 m3/hour, and the speed of the cooling agent is ω=1.28 m/s. this situation fully satisfies the students of technological regulation. in addition, it is ensured that the efficiency of using a cooling agent increases by 1.75 times. conclusions cooling agent consumption, speed and flow regimes in the pipe were experimentally determined in different parameters of the radius of the pipe with a confusor-diffuser profile; the effect of flow regimes on product temperature was studied; optimal parameters of the pipe profile were based on the experiments using the mathematical planning method; it is ensured that the efficiency of using the cooling agent increases by 1.75 times. references 1.akhmadjonovich, e. n., salomidinovich, i. a., & aliyorovich, o. x. (2022). experimental determination of the industrial application and determination efficiency of fluid gases cleaning apparatus by contact element method. american journal of technology and applied sciences, 7, 72-78. 2. akhmadjonovich, e. n., salomidinovich, i. a., & bektoshevich, u. r. (2022). intensification of dust gas cleaning process. american journal of technology and applied sciences, 7, 67-71. 3. akhmadjonovich, e. n., salomidinovich, i. a., uktamovich, s. r., & bektoshevich, u. r. (2022). liquid gases transmission medium tozalovchi inertial hydrodynamic scrubber. american journal of business management, economics and banking, 7, 1-7. 4. rasuljon, t., isomiddinov, a., ortiqaliyev, b., & khursanov, b. z. (2022). influence of previous mechanical treatments on material grinding. international journal of advance scientific research, 2(11), 35-43. 5. uktamovich, s. r., akhmadjonovich, e. n., salomidinovich, i. a., & bektoshevich, u. r. (2022). research of resistances affecting 195-198. 6. davronbekov, a. a., & isomidinov, a. s. (2022, november). analysis of requirements for modern heat exchangers and methods of process intensification. in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 28 | p a g e international conference dedicated to the role and importance of innovative education in the 21st century (vol. 1, no. 7, pp. 174-183). 7.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek, et al. "determining the efficiency of using and cleaning the rotor-filter device in neutralizing hydrogenfluorite (2hf) gas." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 29 (2024): 7-15. 8. salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li, and nematov behzod boburjon o'g'li. "changli gazlarni tozalash jarayonini intensivlash." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 245-248. 9.salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li, and nematov behzod boburjon o'g'li. "rotor-filtrli qurilmada gidravlik qarshilikning tozalash samaradorligiga ta’sirini tadqiq etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 187-187. 10.исомидинов, азизжон саломидинович. "ротор–фильтрли аппаратнинг оптимал параметрларини математик моделлаштириш." uzbek scholar journal 16 (2023): 71-78. 11.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "rotor-filtrli qurilmaning gidravlik qarshiligini tadqiq etish." science promotion 9.1 (2024): 528-537. 12.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "study of operating parameters of drum dust cleaning device." holders of reason 4.1 (2024): 120-127. 13.rapiqjon o‘g‘li, xomidov xushnudbek. "application of a rotor-filter device in the cleaning of coal dust and research of its effectiveness." science promotion 6.1 (2024): 142153. 14.azizjon, isomidinov, and xomidov xushnudbek. "study of hydraulic resistance of rotor-filter apparatus." механика и технология 1.14 (2024): 229-236. 15. каримов, икромали тожиматович. "цемент чангининг ҳосил бўлиши ва дисперс таркиби анализи." educational yield insights & breakthroughs 1 (2024): 16-22. 16. salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, xakimov akmaljon axmedovich, and xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li. "superfosfat mineral o ‘g ‘itini ishlab chiqarish muammolari." educational yield insights & breakthroughs 1 (2024): 1115. 17. salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, and xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li. "gidrosiklonning gidravlik qarshiligini tadqiq etish." educational yield insights & breakthroughs 1 (2024): 4-10. 18. salomidinovich, isomidinov azizjon, and xomidov xushnudbek rapiqjon o‘g‘li. "qobiq quvirli apparat gidrodinamikasi va tizmli taxlil asoslari." educational yield insights & breakthroughs 1 (2024): 23-31. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 21 | p a g e technology of construction of paths and playgrounds in parks ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich phd in agricultural sciences, associate professor at tashkent state agrarian university, xudoyberdiyeva nargiza turğunbayevna tashkent state agrarian university, intern teacher abstract this work discusses modern technologies and methods for the construction of paths and playgrounds in parks. the article covers the main stages of the construction process, such as marking the paths and playgrounds, preparing the base, selecting materials, establishing the profile, and working with high-quality concrete or paving tiles. additionally, the factors that should be considered when constructing paths under different soil conditions and the careful selection of materials are discussed. the construction technologies used for paths and playgrounds in parks help create a stable and aesthetically pleasing environment for people. keywords: parks, path construction, playground construction, construction technologies, base preparation, paving tiles, geotextile, drainage system, profile laying, concrete coating, dry mix, material selection, quality construction, stable environment, aesthetic appearance. introduction the construction of paths and squares in parks and gardens is an essential and inseparable part of modern architecture and landscape design. the primary goal of these works is to provide comfort and aesthetic appeal to users, while ensuring functionality at the same time. paths and squares in parks, the paving tiles used, the stability and durability of the walkways, as well as their harmony with the surrounding environment, are directly related to the quality of the landscape and how well each element meets public needs. the materials, technologies, and every phase of construction used in building walkways and squares must aim to create stable, durable, and functional spaces. achieving this goal requires proper application of the technologies used, from the marking of the area to the final placement of tiles. for rapidly developing cities and agricultural communities, the correct use of practical technologies will lead to effective results not only for users but also for the surrounding nature and ecological systems. this article provides detailed information on the key technologies, stages, materials, and their effective use in the construction of paths and squares in parks and gardens. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 22 | p a g e materials and research methods materials. for the construction of walkways and squares in parks, the selection of materials is crucial to ensure the long-term durability, stability, and aesthetic quality of the spaces. the materials used for paving, base layers, and finishing elements must be suitable for the specific environmental conditions and functional requirements of the park. below are the main materials used in the construction process: paving tiles (troutar tiles). paving tiles, particularly those made from natural stone, are preferred due to their durability and aesthetic appeal. these tiles are used to form the surface of the paths, offering a long service life if properly installed. the quality of the tiles depends on the method used to lay them, which includes whether dry mix, cement mixture, or sand is used in their installation. gravel (shchebenka). gravel is commonly used as the base layer under the tiles to distribute the load evenly and improve drainage. typically, a 15 cm thick layer of gravel is applied as the first base, providing support and preventing the path from settling over time. sand. sand is used as a secondary layer above the gravel, generally about 10 cm thick. it serves as a stabilizer and enhances the drainage system. it also ensures that the paving tiles sit evenly. dry mixture. a dry mixture of cement and sand (usually in a 1:4 ratio) is used as an additional layer to strengthen the base. this 3 cm thick layer further stabilizes the path and helps secure the tiles. geotextiles. geotextile fabrics are often used between layers of gravel and sand. they help prevent the mixing of materials, improve the overall stability of the construction, and facilitate better load distribution. topsoil (if required). if the pathway is being constructed in an area that will eventually be landscaped, topsoil may be added to raise the ground level. this layer typically has a thickness of about 15 cm and needs to be considered in the overall profile calculation. cement mixture. a cement-based mortar is sometimes used for setting the tiles, especially in areas requiring additional strength. the mixture is typically applied in a 2 cm layer to provide an even and stable base. research methods. the construction of walkways and squares in parks involves various phases, each of which requires specific methods to ensure the correct application of materials and technologies. the research methods employed in this context include both practical construction techniques and the analysis of material performance. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 23 | p a g e site survey and layout planning. the first step in the research process is the survey and layout of the area. the dimensions and layout of the paths are marked out according to the project plans using measurement tools, strings, and construction wires. this ensures that the construction follows the intended design and meets the required functional and aesthetic standards. soil and ground testing. before beginning construction, soil tests are carried out to understand the characteristics of the ground. these tests determine whether the soil is suitable for the type of construction being planned. if the soil is too loose or unstable, additional stabilization measures, such as compacting the soil or adding a stronger foundation, may be required. layering and compaction tests. as various layers (gravel, sand, dry mixture) are laid down, it is crucial to monitor the compaction levels. compacting each layer properly ensures that the path remains stable over time. the effectiveness of compaction is tested using mechanical tools or a penetrometer, which measures the firmness of the layers. tile laying and stability testing. once the base layers are prepared, the tiles are laid down. researchers test the tiles' alignment and evenness using levels or laser tools. after installation, the stability of the tiles is tested to ensure that they are secure and will not shift over time. this involves applying pressure and assessing the tiles' ability to withstand traffic. drainage performance assessment. effective drainage is vital for the long-term stability of walkways. research methods involve monitoring the drainage capabilities of the path, especially under various weather conditions. water permeability tests and flow simulations are carried out to ensure that the path will not suffer from water accumulation, which could lead to settling or erosion. longevity and wear resistance studies. long-term durability is essential for walkways and squares in parks. researchers observe the wear and tear of the materials over time under different environmental conditions, such as high foot traffic or exposure to the elements. the performance of paving tiles, base materials, and the effectiveness of drainage systems are regularly monitored to predict future maintenance needs. aesthetic and functional evaluation. beyond the structural and functional aspects, the aesthetic appeal of the pathways and squares is evaluated. researchers assess whether the paths contribute to the visual appeal of the park, whether they blend well with the surrounding landscape, and if they meet the practical needs of users. user feedback and satisfaction surveys are often part of this evaluation process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 24 | p a g e results of research technology of building paths and areas in parks and gardens. the technology of constructing paths and areas in parks and gardens, including paving slabs and their fundamental elements, plays an important role in ensuring the long-term durability and stability of landscape structures. each stage of this process requires precise marking, the correct materials, and proper methods to achieve high-quality results. the success of each stage directly affects the quality of subsequent work. 1. marking paths and areas the first and most important stage in building paths and areas is marking them correctly. this step defines the future appearance and usability of the structure. • marking according to the project: the first step in the construction of paths and areas is to mark them precisely according to the design plan. this is usually done using marking ropes and stakes for accuracy. • review and adjustment: after completing the marking, it is recommended to walk along the future path or inspect the area to evaluate its usability and placement. this helps assess the design’s practicality and ensures all project requirements are met. if necessary, adjustments to dimensions or location can be made to ensure full alignment with the project's goals. figure 1. marking paths and areas according to the findings, precise marking is essential for ensuring that paths and areas meet design requirements and maintaining high-quality work throughout the process. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 25 | p a g e 2. preparing the base the construction of paths begins with preparing a reliable base, which is a crucial element for ensuring the long-term durability of the structure. depending on the functional purpose of the path and the specific characteristics of the land, either a mixture of sand and gravel or a concrete base is used as the foundation. a properly prepared base prevents the path or area from sinking and ensures its stability and longevity. a path consists of several layers, each serving a specific purpose. the lowest layer consists of 15 cm of high-strength crushed stone (gravel), which helps evenly distribute the load. on top of this, a 10 cm layer of sand is placed, which serves to provide additional stabilization and improve drainage. often, geotextile material is placed between these layers to protect them from mixing and to increase the overall strength of the structure. this research investigated the construction of walkways and the necessary materials and techniques to make them durable and long-lasting. according to the findings, the following key conditions were highlighted for the effective and durable construction of walkways: conductive mix: a conductive mix (reinforced layer) with a thickness of 3 cm was considered necessary for securely placing tiles, ensuring long-lasting and sturdy walkways. walkway profile depth: it is crucial to correctly calculate the depth of the walkway profile. layers of 15 cm crushed stone, 10 cm sand, and 3 cm dry mix create a solid and stable foundation for the walkway. tile layer: the tile layer has a thickness of 7 cm, which completes the walkway surface and enhances its durability. total depth of walkway profile: according to the results of the research, the total depth of the walkway profile is 35 cm. this ensures the walkways’ strength and long service life. walkways in complex development: when the area is being developed as part of a complex project, especially if fertile soil is added or the general surface is raised, the profile depth calculation differs from the standard. it is essential to account for the upper soil layer, as it is critical for proper drainage and stability of the walkway. the process of digging the profile for the walkway includes the following stages: crushed stone (gravel): the crushed stone layer is 15 cm thick and remains unchanged, serving as the foundation for drainage. this prevents water from accumulating under the walkway. sand: a 10 cm sand layer helps to level the surface and creates a stable base for the next step, which is tile placement. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 26 | p a g e dry mix: a 3 cm dry mix layer consisting of cement and sand strengthens the base and makes it stable. tile: a 7 cm tile layer is the final stage, ensuring the walkway's strength and long-term durability. fertile soil layer underneath the lawn: if the area is covered with fertile soil, its depth is approximately 15 cm. this needs to be considered when calculating the depth of the walkway profile, as this layer will be above the surface where the tiles are laid. thus, when fertile soil is added and the area level is raised, the profile depth for the walkway is calculated as follows: 15 cm (crushed stone) + 10 cm (sand) + 3 cm (dry mix) + 7 cm (tile) 15 cm (fertile soil layer depth) = 20 cm. this calculation allows for the correct design of the walkway, ensuring its stability, while also taking into account future changes in the site’s level. figure 2. the process of building the road base of the corridor soil waste formation during the digging of the walkway profile. during the process of digging the profile for the walkway, a certain amount of soil waste is generated per square meter of area, which must be taken into account when planning the works. depending on the conditions, depth, and type of profile, the volume of waste may vary. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 27 | p a g e case 1: if the walkway is being laid on an existing lawn or other surface, the depth of the profile is 35 cm. in this case, the soil waste generated per square meter is approximately 0.35 cubic meters. case 2: if the walkway is being installed as part of a complex site development project, where the soil surface is being raised, the depth of the profile is 20 cm. in this case, the soil waste generated per square meter is approximately 0.2 cubic meters. the use of soil waste. it is important to consider in advance how to use the soil waste generated during the digging of the walkway profile. removing the waste from the site requires additional time and financial costs. however, it is possible to use the soil waste effectively and conveniently. for example, the waste can be used in the following ways: landscape leveling: the soil waste generated during the profile digging process can be used to level the ground, create landscape features, or raise certain parts of the area. filling unwanted holes or depressions: soil waste is suitable for filling pits, depressions, or other holes, which improves the overall landscape and prevents water accumulation. this approach helps in organizing the work efficiently and can reduce additional costs. effective use of soil waste. thus, there is no need to remove the soil waste from the site. this not only reduces costs but also helps improve the condition of the area. formation of the walkway base. once the profile digging and preparation works are completed, the stage of shaping the walkway base begins: laying crushed stone (gravel): a 15 cm layer of crushed stone is spread over the depth. the crushed stone serves as the foundation for drainage, preventing water accumulation and ensuring the stability of the walkway. layer of sand: next, a 10 cm layer of sand is spread over the depth. the sand helps level the surface and creates a convenient base for tile installation in the next stage. these steps ensure the walkway’s stability and long-term functionality. the importance of quality compaction in base formation. the compaction of each layer, especially the crushed stone (gravel) and sand, is crucial to ensure the strength and durability of the walkway base. proper compaction prevents the walkway from sinking over time. compaction can be done using manual or mechanical equipment, depending on the size of the area and the complexity of the work. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 28 | p a g e figure 3. forming the base of the corridor drainage system and water distribution: the use of the fine gravel layer along with geotextile significantly improved the drainage system. geotextile allowed efficient water passage while preventing the mixing of fine gravel and sand. this ensured that water did not accumulate beneath the pathway and reduced issues caused by water pooling, thus enhancing the overall stability of the structure. stability and durability: the geotextile layer helped maintain the stability of each layer even under heavy or small loads. additionally, the composition or structure of the geotextile material contributed to increased stability and prevented the loss of strength or wear over time. the research results clearly demonstrated that geotextile played a crucial role in ensuring the long-term durability of the pathway. long-term performance: the use of geotextile contributed to the long-term performance of the pathway. the non-mixing of fine gravel and sand helped keep the pathway stable and reliable. the research showed that the use of geotextile in the base construction notably extended the lifespan of the pathway. economic efficiency: the economic efficiency of using geotextile was significant. the research findings indicated that the inclusion of geotextile helped reduce additional costs during construction. by preventing the mixing of fine gravel and sand, the materials were used more efficiently, and the construction process was streamlined. faster construction and lower costs: the application of the geotextile layer facilitated faster and more efficient construction. the combination of fine gravel, sand, and geotextile accelerated the process and reduced overall time spent on construction. according to the research, using geotextile led to quicker and more accurate completion of the project. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 29 | p a g e additional analysis: different types of geotextiles (such as long or full geotextile materials) could be used in pathway construction depending on specific requirements. therefore, extending the research to determine the effectiveness of various geotextile types would be necessary. figure 4. geotextile laying between layers of fine stone and sand laying the sand layer after geotextile. after laying the geotextile, a 10 cm thick layer of sand is spread on top. the sand performs the following functions: • smoothing the surface: the sand layer helps to level out any unevenness in the base and ensures a smooth surface. • creating a stable and level base for paving: the sand layer provides a solid foundation for the installation of paving materials, such as tiles, by ensuring stability and a uniform surface. the importance of compaction. each layer, including the sand layer, must be properly compacted. quality compaction ensures: • good layer densification: proper compaction makes sure that the sand layer and other layers are densely packed, which is crucial for structural integrity. • stability of the foundation: compaction helps in achieving a firm foundation, preventing settlement and shifting over time. • long-term performance of the pathway: a well-compacted base helps the pathway withstand regular use, environmental stress, and changing weather conditions. proper compaction of the base, including the sand layer, prevents the pathway from sinking and ensures it remains resilient under load. this guarantees that the shape and quality of american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 30 | p a g e the pathway are maintained even under challenging conditions, providing a long-lasting, stable surface. 3. laying the pavement tiles dry mixture method for laying pavement tiles, a special bedding mixture is used. this mixture can either be pre-made (purchased from a store) or prepared independently using the following ratio: • 1 part cement • 4 parts sand preparation and application of the mixture: 1. the mixture is prepared before laying the tiles. this ensures it is clean and of good quality. 2. the thickness of the mixture layer should be 3 cm. 3. the mixture serves as a firm foundation to level the surface and provide stable placement for the tiles. key points during laying: • the mixture should be spread evenly across the surface. • a proper and stable base prevents the tiles from shifting and ensures their long-lasting performance. this approach guarantees the quality and aesthetic appeal of the pavement tiles, ensuring they are properly placed and durable for extended use. figure 5. the final stages of the foundation of the corridor american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 31 | p a g e laying pavement tiles process. laying the tiles requires careful attention and precision. the horizontal alignment of the tiles should be checked using a level (or spirit level), and if necessary, the tiles should be adjusted. if the tiles are not at the same level, they can be aligned by gently tapping them into place or adding dry mixture underneath certain areas to level their height. this approach helps ensure the long-term durability of the pathway, preventing deformation and subsidence of the tiles, and it also maintains the aesthetic appearance of the path over time. final stage of laying pavement tiles: 1. filling the gaps with sand: o after the tiles are laid, sand should be spread into the joints between the tiles. this sand should be well-distributed, as it will help stabilize the tiles in place. 2. removing excess sand: o any excess sand on the surface should be removed using a broom or a brush, ensuring that only sand remains between the joints. 3. watering: o after watering the surface, if the sand in the joints shifts or settles, additional sand should be added, and the area should be watered again. this process helps to compact the sand and secure it in the joints, further stabilizing the tiles. by following these steps, the tiles will be properly placed, secured, and stabilized, ensuring the longevity and aesthetic appeal of the pathway. figure 6. the final stage of laying pavement tiles american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 32 | p a g e final stabilization and cement mixture laying. after all the work is completed, the tiles require several days for settling and stabilization. during this time, the tiles will fully bond, and the sand in the joints will compact and harden, remaining in place without weakening. once this period has passed, the pathway can be used, and its shape will remain intact. laying the cement-based mixture: • the cement mixture should be laid with a thickness of 2 cm. the process of applying this mixture requires care and precision. 1. checking the alignment: after laying the tiles, the construction level (spirit level) should be used to verify the correct alignment of the tiles. this ensures they are laid evenly and properly. 2. adjusting the tiles: if necessary, the tiles can be slightly adjusted to the correct position. this can be done by gently lifting them and making any necessary adjustments. by following these steps, the tiles will be properly aligned and stabilized, ensuring the longterm durability and proper functioning of the pathway. the use of a cement-based mixture in this stage helps provide additional support and ensures the tiles are securely in place. figure 7. laying in a cement mixture this process helps create a stable and properly leveled horizontal surface, which is essential for ensuring long-term durability and for withstanding mechanical loads, such as vehicular traffic or intensive use. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 33 | p a g e by ensuring the surface is even and well-compacted, it enables the pathway to resist the stresses and strains imposed by continuous use and heavy loads, such as car movement or frequent pedestrian traffic. this results in a more resilient and long-lasting surface that can maintain its shape and integrity over time. discussion of results the study focused on identifying the key stages and materials in the technology of constructing paths and areas, analyzing their impact on the quality of the work. 1. marking paths and areas: the marking process helps define the future usability and appearance of the structure. the accuracy of the marking is essential for ensuring highquality work throughout the construction process. 2. preparing the base: for the path, layers of 15 cm gravel, 10 cm sand, and 3 cm dry mix ensure stability and long-term durability. geotextile improves water passage and strengthens the overall base. 3. laying pavement tiles: precision is crucial in laying tiles. using a level ensures the tiles are placed correctly. spreading sand between the tiles helps secure them in place. 4. cement-based mixtures: using a cement-based mixture helps the tiles stay securely in place, ensuring long-term durability and stability. 5. compaction and stability: proper compaction of the base and tiles ensures the path remains stable and durable over time. 6. importance of the research: the use of geotextile, sand, cement-based mixtures, and proper compaction ensures the durability and aesthetic appearance of the path. using the right materials accelerates the construction process and improves economic efficiency. conclusion the study's results demonstrate the importance of each stage in the construction of paths and areas. accurate marking, proper base preparation, quality tile laying, and the use of geotextile contribute to creating stable and long-lasting paths. references 1.bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 3740. 2. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, xaitov farhod djuraevich, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "toshkent shahar mirzo ulug’bek tumaniidagi dahalarni ko'kalamzorlashtirishda daraxtlarning sanitar gigienik va xususiyatlari." conferencea (2023): 149-153. 3. ubaidullaev, f. b., a. n. majidov, and s. k. khudaybergenov. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 34 | p a g e landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal (giirj) issn (e): 363-370. 4. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich, and khudaybergenov sardor kamaraddinovich. "agrotechnics of cultivation and use of mulberry seedlings for picturesque landscaping of highways." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.1 (2023): 363-370. 5. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli. "sanitary-hygienic peculiarities of greening of streets and automobile stations and national points." galaxy international interdisciplinary research journal 11.2 (2023): 53-58. 6. убайдуллаев, ф. б. "влияние стимуляторов на рост сеянцев конского каштана." актуальные проблемы современной науки 3 (2018): 115-119. 7. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, et al. "landscape composi̇ti̇ons based on evergreen shrubs i̇n the landscapi̇ng of ci̇ty streets." american journal of research in humanities and social sciences 10 (2023): 40-43. 8. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, and фарҳод джураевич хаитов. "types of ornamental plants recommended for balance and landscaping of parking areas on highways and walks in city streets for tashkent oasis." science and innovation 1.4 (2022): 95-100. 9. khatamovich, yuldashov yakubjon, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and khatamov bakhramjon yakubjanovich. "features of productivity, ripening and germination of juniper seeds." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 85-92. 10. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, ubaydullayev abbosjon azimjon ogli, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "characteristics of decorative and poisonous gasresistant trees for the streets of tashkent." open access repository 4.02 (2023): 85-94. 11. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, et al. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." uif-2022 8: 95-100. 12. ubaydullaev, farxod, et al. "irrigation regime influence on the growth and seedlings development of common fake chestnut (aesculus hippocastanum l.) and japanese safflower (sophora japonica l.) in the highways landscaping." e3s web of conferences. vol. 264. edp sciences, 2021. 13. ubaydullayev, f., and sh gaffarov. "selection of prosperous varieties of rosehips (rosa l.) and their seed productivity in tashkent oasis, uzbekistan." e3s web of conferences. vol. 258. edp sciences, 2021. 14. ubaydullaev, farxod, bakhramjon khatamov, and abdulaziz majidov. "avtomobil yo'llarini ko'kalamzorlashtirishda tut (morus, nigra l) ko'chatlarini parvarishlashda mineral o'g'itlarni qo'llash va american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 35 | p a g e sug'orish me'yorlari." евразийский журнал академических исследований 3.4 (2023): 75-81. 15. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod. "chinorbargli zarang (acer platanoides l.) va semenov zarangi (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) turlarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligii va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish texnologiyasi." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 36-39. 16. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahri uchtepa tumani mahalliy ahamiyatdagi “farxod” koʻchasida harakat xavfsizligini oshirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 28-31. 17. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and abduraximov muhammadali muhammadibroxim o‘g‘li. "pensilvaniya shumtoli (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh.) tur va shakllarining bioekologik xususiyatlari, manzaraviyligi va ko ‘chatlarini yetishtirish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 32-35. 18. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod, and gulamkhodjaeva shakhnoza fakhritdinovna. "effect of irrigation on growing two-year-old mulberry seedlings used in highway landscaping." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 25 (2024): 33-38. 19. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod, and khomidova nargiza isaqulovna. "the standard of different watering regimes of mulberry seedlings effect on seedling emergence." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 25 (2024): 220-225. 20. baxtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farxod, and rafiqov rustamjon azamjon-o'g'li. "toshkent shahridagi m39 yoʻlidan m39b" toshkent xalqa yoʻli" shahobcha avtomobil yoʻlining 12-22 km boʻlagini koʻkalamzorlashtirishda bir yillik va ko'p yillik gullardan klumbalar barpo etish." science promotion 1.1 (2023): 40-44. 21. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, khomidov jalaldin oktamkhoja ogli, and abdurakhimov muhammadali muhammadibrokhim ogli. "bio-ecological characteristics, ornamental features and technology of growing seedlings of maple (acer platanoides l.), maple (acer semenovii rgl. et herd.) and pennsylvania ash (fraxinus pennsylvanica marsh)." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 15 (2023): 173-186. 22. kuchkarovich, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir, ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich, and nishonov umid toir ogli. "the use of gabions in the landscape design of highways and city streets." american journal of technology and applied sciences 11 (2023): 11-17. 23. isan ogli, alisher kholikov, kasimkhodjaev bokhodir kuchkarovich, and ubaydullaev farkhod bakhtiyarullaevich. "determining the influence of changes in the quantity, speed and composition of vehicles and highways in the city and the distribution of transport." american journal of pedagogical and educational research 10 (2023): 167-174. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 36, january 2025 36 | p a g e 24. убайдуллаев, фарход бахтияруллаевич, et al. "автомобиль йўллари ва шаҳар кўчаларидаги сайилгоҳ ҳудудининг тошкент воҳаси учун баланси ва яшил экинзорларига тавсия этилаётган манзарали ўсимлик турлари." uif-2022 8: 95-100. 25. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaidullaev farkhod, and majidov abdulaziz norqobilovich. "vegetative propagation of black mulberry (morus, nigra l) recommended for landscaping roads and city streets." texas journal of agriculture and biological sciences 12 (2023): 3740. 26. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullayev farkhod. "effect of irrigation on oneyear growth of mulberry seedlings used in highway landscaping." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development 25 (2024): 214-219. 27. bakhtiyarullaevich, ubaydullaev farkhod, and aripov xojiakmal xojiakbarovich. "study of the structural composition of gabions in landscape decoration of automobile roads and city streets." british journal of global ecology and sustainable development 25 (2024): 70-80. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 34 | p a g e improving the motivation of the staff of the educational institution in the management system abdurakhmanov obidjon khabibullayevich lecturer of the department of pedagogy and psychology of gulistan state university, head of the hr department abstract this article analyzes the scientific and practical aspects of increasing personal motivation in educational institutions. the results of the study show that salaries, incentive systems, psychological support and professional development opportunities have a direct influence on the motivation of education workers. a comparative analysis of international experience and reforms in the education system of uzbekistan has been carried out, specific recommendations for improving the motivation system have been developed. the results of the study were compared with herzberg's two-factor theory and maslow's theory of the hierarchy of needs. also, the impact of motivation on the quality of education and its importance in improving the education management system is scientifically based. this article is useful for professionals working in the fields of pedagogy, educational administration, and human resource management. keywords: motivation, educational institution, management system, salary, incentives, psychological support, professional development, international experience, herzberg theory, maslow theory. introduction modern education system requires the creation of an effective motivation system for all participants in the pedagogical process, especially employees of the educational institution. a decrease in employees' interest in work, insufficient incentives and insufficient innovative approaches have a direct impact on the quality and sustainability of education. therefore, increasing the motivation of employees by improving the management system in educational institutions is an actual scientific and practical task. the main purpose of this study is to identify and evaluate ways to improve the motivation system for increasing the work productivity of employees of educational institutions. during the research, recommendations for improving the motivation system in uzbekistan will be developed based on the effectiveness of the existing motivation system, the impact of innovative approaches in educational institutions and foreign experience. the relevance of scientific research is that in modern educational institutions motivation methods should be strengthened not only by material motivation, but also by psychological and social motivation approaches. for example, according to the theory of self american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 35 | p a g e determination developed by ryan and deci (2020), the combination of an individual's intrinsic motivation and external factors directly affects productivity1. foreign research shows that effective leadership, formation of a teamwork environment and opportunities for personal professional growth have a positive effect on employees' performance2. in the conditions of uzbekistan, these aspects have not yet been fully studied, and this study aims at an in-depth analysis of them. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan no pd-4312 "on improving the quality of education and improving the qualification of pedagogical personnel" is aimed at improving the system of incentives for teachers and staff3 of educational institutions. also, on the basis of the education act (2020) and the teacher status act (2019), a legal framework has been created to enhance the attractiveness of pedagogical activities4. and in international experience, countries such as finland, japan, and germany are using advanced management methods to improve the effectiveness of the teaching community. an important role among them is the differential salary system, psychological support and professional development programs. the introduction of these mechanisms in the context of uzbekistan is expected to have a positive impact on the quality of education. methods various methodological approaches to increasing personal motivation in educational institutions were used in the study. the existing scientific literature on motivation theories, the role of motivation in education and its effectiveness has been studied using the method of theoretical analysis. for example, the two-factor theory of motivation put forward by herzberg (1966) has allowed for an analysis of the importance of material and intangible incentives in the education system5. also, the theory of hierarchy of needs proposed by maslow (1954) has been used as a theoretical framework for determining the level of motivation of employees of educational institutions6. table 1 maslow's hierarchy of needs level type of need examples 1. physiological eating, sleep salary and favorable working conditions 2. security financial stability permanent work, insurance 3. social community affiliation good relationship with colleagues 4. respect the man, the man promotion, promotion 5. self-awareness personal development professional growth, research 1 ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. 2 herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. 3 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on improving the quality of education and improving the qualifications of pedagogical personnel", pp-4312 (2020). 4 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", pp-4884 (2020). 5 herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. 6 maslow, a. h. (1954). motivation and personality. harper & row. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 36 | p a g e practical experiences to increase motivation in educational institutions were studied through the empirical research method. best practices and motivation strategies in different countries were comparatively analyzed. for example, the approaches used to increase the motivation of teaching staff in the finnish and german education systems were analyzed7. these analyses served as an important scientific basis for the development of recommendations for the education system of uzbekistan. table 2 herzberg's two-factor theory type of factors motivational factors hygiene factors internal factors work content, achievements, recognition wages, working conditions external factors management, security at work social protection, management using the method of statistical analysis, the factors affecting the level of motivation of employees of educational institutions have been investigated. this method served to assess the effectiveness of the existing motivation system in educational institutions and identify areas for its improvement. the statistical analysis was carried out in the following stages: • survey method: a survey was conducted among more than 200 teachers and administrative staff working in educational institutions of uzbekistan. • data collection and analysis: respondents' opinions on salary, incentives, working conditions, and leadership styles were aggregated and analyzed on the basis of percentage distribution. • comparison with foreign experience: motivation factors in the education system of uzbekistan were compared with advanced education systems such as germany, finland and japan. table 4 statistical analysis of motivational factors in educational institutions of uzbekistan motivational factors percentage (%) salary 35% telugu 25% working conditions 20% leadership style 15% team environment 5% the study's data sources were extensive, and included academic articles, regulatory documents, and case studies. in the course of the research, articles published in the scopus and web of science databases were analyzed as these databases incorporate cutting-edge 7 ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 37 | p a g e research and innovative approaches in education8. in addition, the legislative framework for increasing motivation in the education system was analyzed on the basis of the law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education" (2020) and the law "on the status of teachers" (2019).9 as case studies, reports on the quality of education and pedagogical motivation in uzbekistan and abroad were studied. this approach served to increase the reliability of the research results and to develop clear recommendations for improving the motivation system. results the results of the study show that effective management of the motivation system in educational institutions increases the productivity of teachers and has a positive effect on the quality of education. employees' attitudes towards professional activity depend on factors such as their salary, incentive system, psychological support and social security level. according to the results obtained during the study, an integrated approach of the motivation system plays a decisive role in increasing the labor productivity of employees and improving the quality of the educational process10. the analysis shows that salary is one of the key factors in teachers' motivation, with 35% of respondents citing it as the most important factor. at the same time, 25% of teachers said the effectiveness of the incentive system is important. material incentives are also noted in foreign studies as a means of increasing the labor productivity of employees11. in advanced education systems such as germany and finland, supporting teachers through professional development programs and reward systems is seen as an important factor in increasing their passion for their profession12. figure 1. influence of wages, motivation and psychological factors on motivation 8 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", pp-4884 (2020). 9 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the status of teachers", pp-4483 (2019). 10 ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. 11 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", pp-4884 (2020). 12 herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 38 | p a g e as you can see from this diagram, the biggest influencing factor on motivation is salary, which has a 35% share. the incentive system comes in second with 25%, which shows the importance of reward and recognition systems for educators. and psychological support plays an important role in increasing teachers' enthusiasm for work, with 20%. and professional development opportunities (15%) and team environment (5%) were identified as secondary factors that strengthen motivation in educational institutions. the influence of the psychological approach on the motivation of employees of educational institutions is also noticeably manifested. creating an optimal working environment for employees, strengthening team cooperation and ensuring that their work is recognized is an integral part of the motivation system. according to the study, only 5% of educators reported that the team environment has a significant impact on motivation, indicating the need to further develop this area13. international studies confirm that psychological comfort and team support in the workplace in educational institutions are one of the main factors for increasing motivation. table 2. comparison of the system of motivation in the education systems of uzbekistan and foreign countries motivational factors uzbekistan germany finland salary average high high system of incentives and incentives uneven advanced innovatively professional development opportunities limited broad extremely wide psychological support cam it's fine read more in addition, existing challenges to increase the motivation of education staff have also been identified. in particular, insufficient development of the system of financial incentives in uzbekistan, inadequate working conditions, and the influence of leadership methods on teachers' performance remain relevant. according to the results of the study, 20% of teachers noted that working conditions are not at the level of demand, and 15% noted the lack of attention of managers to teachers as the main reason for the decrease in motivation. in addition, irregularities in the incentive system and a non-transparent assessment system have been found to negatively affect employee motivation. 13 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the status of teachers", pp-4483 (2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 39 | p a g e figure 2. problems in the system of motivation and their impact on teachers as can be seen from this diagram, limited professional development opportunities are a major factor demotivating teachers, with a 30% share. problems in the incentive system (25%) and the lack of in-demand working conditions (20%) also negatively affect the productivity of education workers. and the sluggishness of leadership styles reduces the level of initiative of teachers with a share of 15%. also, the lack of psychological support (10%) was noted as one of the factors reducing teachers' enthusiasm for work. also, the results of the surveys show that insufficient introduction of innovative management methods in educational institutions also has a negative impact on motivation. in institutions where there is an effective management system, teachers have a higher level of motivation and seek professional development. and the preservation of outdated methods of management reduces the level of initiative of teachers. therefore, it is necessary to optimize the motivation system by introducing modern management mechanisms in educational institutions. in general, the results of the study show that it is possible to improve the quality of education, ensure the professional development of teachers and increase their productivity by developing and implementing effective mechanisms for increasing motivation in educational institutions. international experience shows that the formation of an integrated system of motivation should include not only salary and financial incentives, but also psychological and social support. at the same time, improving leadership styles, increasing the initiative of teachers and supporting their professional growth should be considered as one of the main components of increasing motivation. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 40 | p a g e discussion the results of the study show that an integrated approach is needed to improve the effectiveness of the motivation system in the management of educational institutions. the results obtained are consistent with herzberg's two-factor theory and maslow's theories of the hierarchy of needs. according to herzberg's theory, while pay and incentive factors are integral parts of motivation, maslow argues that social and psychological needs must also be met in order for educators to achieve a high level of motivation14. the results of the study confirm that the system of material and intangible incentives significantly increases the enthusiasm of employees of educational institutions. international experience shows that in developed countries the motivation system is not limited only to remuneration and incentives. in germany, special grant programs and professional development courses were launched to support teacher growth15. in finland, on the other hand, there are independent training programs and self-development opportunities for educators, which have a positive impact on their professional motivation16. although uzbekistan has a number of reforms in education, it is necessary to improve the opportunities for professional development and financial incentive systems. in recent years, the law "on education" and the law "on the status of teachers" have been adopted, raising the professional status of teachers17. at the same time, it is relevant to use foreign experience and introduce innovative management mechanisms to increase motivation. the practical value of the research results for the educational system is that an effective system of motivation serves to improve the pedagogical process, improve the quality of education and professional growth of employees. based on the results obtained, the following areas for improving the motivation system in educational institutions of uzbekistan are recommended: 1. improvement of the system of financial incentives introduction of bonus systems for teachers and expansion of the system of differential wages. 2. expansion of professional development programs introduction of advanced training courses based on foreign experience. 3. formation of psychological support and team environment – establishment of motivational seminars and trainings for teachers. 4. improving leadership styles – development of systems that stimulate teachers' initiatives and actively involve them in the management process. thus, improving the motivation system will not only improve the attitude of education workers to work, but will also serve to increase the effectiveness of the education system reforms. 14 herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. 15 ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. 16 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", pp-4884 (2020). 17 law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the status of teachers", pp-4483 (2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 41 | p a g e conclusion the results of the study show that the formation of an effective motivation system in educational institutions is an important factor for increasing the professional activity of teachers, improving the quality of education and the effectiveness of management. the results obtained confirm that salaries, incentive systems, psychological support and opportunities for professional development directly affect the attitude of teachers to work. according to herzberg's two-factor theory, in the combination of material and intangible factors, employee motivation reaches its highest level18. similarly, according to maslow's theory, meeting the professional needs of teachers serves to increase the efficiency of the educational process19. international experience shows that it is necessary to reform the motivation system and introduce systematic approaches to support education workers20. the practical value of this study is that it offers concrete recommendations for the formation of a management system aimed at increasing motivation in educational institutions. the following proposals are put forward for the scientific community and practice: 1. improvement of the system of financial incentives expansion of differential wages, additional bonus and grant systems for teachers. 2. strengthening professional development programmes – expanding professional development courses based on international experience and supporting innovative research in education. 3. introduction of psychological and social support mechanisms – development of stress management programs for teachers, a mentoring system and measures to strengthen the team environment. 4. implementation of modern management systems optimization of leadership styles in educational institutions, stimulation of employee initiatives and development of democratic governance. future research should be carried out in the following areas: • the long-term effect of the motivation system is the study of the stability of motivational factors in pedagogical activities and the long-term impact of motivational factors on the educational process. • the relationship between incentive and quality of education – empirical study of the influence of pecit and intangible incentive systems on the quality and outcomes of education. • adaptation of international experience to local conditions – development of recommendations on using the experience of germany, japan and germany in improving education systems. 18 herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. 19 maslow, a. h. (1954). motivation and personality. harper & row. 20 ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 42 | p a g e • digital technologies and motivation system development of an individual motivation system in educational institutions using artificial intelligence and big data analysis. thus, this study has scientific and practical value in increasing personal motivation in educational institutions and serves as a basis for future research. improving the motivation system can make a significant contribution to improving the quality of education, serving the professional growth of teachers. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on improving the quality of education and improving the qualifications of pedagogical personnel", pp-4312 (2020). 2. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on education", pp-4884 (2020). 3. law of the republic of uzbekistan "on the status of teachers", pp-4483 (2019). 4. ryan, r. m., & deci, e. l. (2020). self-determination theory: basic psychological needs in motivation, development, and wellness. guilford publications. 5. herzberg, f. (1966). work and the nature of man. world publishing. 6. maslow, a. h. (1954). motivation and personality. harper & row. 7. karshibaevich, muhlibaev mahmut. "development of the professional culture of teachers of technological education through national values in the higher education system." the peerian journal 25 (2023): 1-3. 8. muhlibaev, mahmut. "exploring the impact of modern technology on technological training lessons." евразийский журнал академических исследований 3 (2023): 36-39. 9. uralovich, musurmankulov qilichbek, and m. mukhliboev. "training of teachers of technological education and use of information technologies in the lesson process." the peerian journal 11 (2022): 12-18. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 46 | p a g e transformation of epic genres: khamsa, epos, and the novel u. h. juraqulov, doctor of philology, professor tashkent state university of the uzbek language and literature named alisher navoi, tashkent juraqulovuzoq@navoiy-uni.uz https://orcid.org/0000-0003-4835-0694 abstract the article provides an extensive discussion of the transformation of epic genres and the poetic interrelation among khamsa, epos, and the novel. in particular, when the poetic connection among these genres is examined through the artistic chronotope, plot, motifs, and the system of images, typological aspects become evident. it is emphasized that a complex study of the typology of khamsa, epos, and novel is of great importance not only for theoretical literary criticism, but also for the development of the methodological foundations of history, sociology, philosophy, and aesthetics. keywords: transformation of epic genres, khamsa, epos, novel, typology, artistic plot, motif, detail and system of images, lover–beloved–rival triad, meeting, separation, reunion motifs. introduction the epos has long been interpreted by scholars as an ancient and all-encompassing genre. indeed, this folklore genre embodies a vast artistic conception and embraces an extensive plot structure and a system of numerous motifs. in terms of the nature and external appearance of its heroes, as well as their functions and missions, the epos syncretically reflects the features characteristic of pre-existing religious and mythological plots, sociohistorical, domestic, and individual phenomena, various folklore genres, and the lyrical, epic, and dramatic types of poetry. it exerts a significant influence on surrounding oral and written genres. while it functions as a form that transforms the shape and content of others, it itself remains unchanged. according to m. bakhtin, the subject of the epos is primarily the "national epic past" or the "absolute past." secondly, the epos does not arise from the personal life experience or the artistic imagination of an individual author, but from ancient, fully formed national legends and myths. thirdly, the time of the epos and its images are separated by a strict distance from the time of the performer (bakhshi) and the listener (or reader). the world of the epos is “the world of forefathers and ancestors,” “the first and the best ones.” therefore, the epic world, its heroes, and the depicted reality american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 47 | p a g e are considered absolutely inviolable. in this respect, both the genre and its characters are canonized without exception”.1 without a proper understanding of bakhtin’s concepts such as “absolute past,” “fully shaped legends and myths,” “canonization of genre and heroes,” and the “strict temporal distance between the time of narration and the time of reception,” it is impossible to comprehend the relationship between the khamsa and the epos. first of all, it should be emphasized that the concept of the “absolute past” encompasses the notions of inaccessibility, idealization, and completeness. this implies that both the performer and the listener maintain an attitude of reverence toward the reality of the epos. for in the epic world, the stories of “ancestors and forefathers,” “the best of the best,” are narrated. for the bakhshi and his audience, this reality is sacred — it is perfect and immutable. the epos merely retells the “absolute past” without contradicting the established truth in any way. hence, both the genre and its heroes naturally become canonized. a consistent system of genre and poetic components is established, preserved regardless of temporal or spatial change. it is precisely due to this property of canonization that the epos possesses a fixed and well-defined structure, one that allows a complete reconstruction of even those epic samples on the verge of disappearance. the older the epos, the more ancient is the nation to which it belongs. such epics are distinguished by their perfect preservation of genre-defining systems. the sumerian epic of gilgamesh, the indian ramayana and mahabharata, the greek iliad and odyssey, and the uzbek folk epics alpomish and gorogly all belong to this category. in the epics of the world’s nations mentioned above, narratives, legends, and tales described in sacred scriptures are reflected to varying degrees. for instance, the motif of the flood (noah) appears directly in the epic of gilgamesh and the mahabharata, while in other epics it manifests symbolically. the motifs of “a child being brought as a sacrifice and saved at the last moment” (abraham and ishmael), “a plot to kill the hero before his birth” (moses), “the hero being cast into water” (moses), “the parting of the sea to open a path for the oppressed” (moses), “the hero created from light or breath” (jesus), “the purification of the hero’s heart through the water of paradise” (muhammad), “the hero’s journey through the three worlds and return to his origin” (muhammad), and “the hero’s acquisition of a divine gift or weapon” (as in many prophets) — all of these can be found, in direct or symbolic form, in the aforementioned and other epics, folk tales, and stories, all of which are linked to islamic history. based on this thesis, it is appropriate to classify the semantic and structural typology common to both the epos and the khamsa as follows: 1. a stagnant state (ignorance) prevails in society or the family before the hero’s birth. 2. the hero is requested from the creator or divine signs foretell his birth. 3. various legends about the hero’s future spread in his homeland and beyond while he is still in the cradle. 1 бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари. тарихий поэтикадан очерклар. рус тилидан у.жўрақулов таржимаси.-т.: akademnashr, 2015.-б. 19. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 48 | p a g e 4. the hero differs intellectually and physically from his peers (he surpasses them). 5. the hero disrupts the stagnation in society, evoking either great admiration or severe hostility. 6. the first signs and symbols of the hero’s future destiny appear. 7. the hero becomes aware of his mission. 8. the hero embarks on his journey to fulfill that mission, facing trials and adventures along the way. 9. the hero is captured or imprisoned. 10. the hero matures and gains fame while far from his homeland. 11. the hero achieves his goal (union with the beloved). 12. the hero’s death or his attainment of the “true homeland.” 13. the emergence of songs, legends, and epics about the hero. although the khamsa is a product of eastern islamic literary thought, it also shares numerous typological features with the ancient european genre of the novel. in particular, the greek adventure novel and the european chivalric romance—both extensively studied by m. bakhtin—are closely related to the khamsa epics in terms of plot and system of imagery. first, like the khamsa epics, european novels possess a three-stage plot structure. the first stage is the “initial encounter,” the second is “separation,” and the third is “reunion.” the events of the work unfold within these three principal chronotopes. m. bakhtin outlines the structure of the greek adventure novel as follows: “a young man and woman of marriageable age. their lineage is unknown or kept secret. both stand out for their incomparable beauty. they are also exceedingly pure (innocent). they meet unexpectedly, often during a festive celebration, and fall instantly and uncontrollably in love. the young man then encounters a barrier that delays the union—a sequence of extraordinary trials. the lovers search for each other in separation, find one another, lose each other again, and meet once more. obstacles and adventures follow: the bride’s abduction on the eve of marriage, parental disapproval, the lovers being previously betrothed to others (hired or false rivals), their escape together, their travels, a storm at sea, shipwreck, miraculous survival, attacks by pirates, captivity and imprisonment, violation of honor, the beloved’s transformation into a purifying sacrifice, wars and battles, enslavement, feigned death, disguise, recognition and misrecognition, false betrayals, attacks on their identity and loyalty, accusations of crime, trials in court, and the testing of youthful purity and devotion. the heroes are reunited with their parents. likewise, unexpected friends, accidental enemies, omens, prophecies, and miraculous dreams play important roles in their lives. the novel ends on a positive note, with the lovers united.” (all emphases by m. bakhtin.)2 2 бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари. тарихий поэтикадан очерклар.-т.: akademnashr, 2015.-б. 4748. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 49 | p a g e the motifs associated with this plot pattern, which bakhtin developed through his historical-typological study of numerous greek adventure novels, appear in nearly all of the khamsa epics. for example, the motif of the first encounter and the instantaneous, passionate love functions as the central knot of the plot in farhod and shirin (or khosrow and shirin), layli and majnun, and bahrom and dilorom. without this motif, the subsequent stages of the plot would lose their significance. each of the three lovers falls in love with his beloved at the very first encounter and lives (or dies) with that pain until the end of his life. however, the chronotopes of the first meeting differ somewhat from those in greek novels. in the greek novel, the lover and the beloved meet face to face directly. in the khamsa epics, however, the first encounter occurs through certain artistic details such as a mirror (farhod and shirin), a school (layli and majnun), or a portrait (sab’ai sayyor). these devices not only manifest realistically but also acquire symbolic meaning, thereby expanding the scope of the chronotope of the first meeting. this indicates that the encounter is not accidental but inscribed in divine destiny. as in the greek adventure novels, the heroes of the khamsa epics also experience the torments of separation for various reasons: parental disapproval or long-standing tribal enmities between the lovers (layli and majnun), the intrigues of deceitful rivals (farhod and shirin), or the lover’s fall into the temptation of desire (sab’ai sayyor), among others. in greek adventure novels, the lovers’ reunion marks the conclusion of the plot—this is where the narrative ends. in the khamsa epics, however, the main events begin precisely after the motif of reunion. for the lover who, after enduring diverse adventures and trials during separation, finally attains the beloved, the most difficult and painful tests begin from that very moment. the plots of the khamsa epics often conclude with the death of the protagonists—a stage entirely absent from the adventure novel. y. e. bertels, when describing the plot of nizami’s khosrow and shirin—from khosrow’s arrival in madain after his father’s death and his accession to the throne, to the revolt of bahram chobin, who takes advantage of khosrow’s conflict with his courtiers, and finally khosrow’s flight to shirin’s land—writes the following: “if nizami’s intention had been merely to write a chivalric romance, the poem should have ended at this point. however, his aim was different. he was not interested in the external narration of events, but in the dramatic conflict of characters and psychological problems. therefore, the part of the poem that we have recounted can only be regarded as a kind of extended introduction. the main part of the poem, in fact, begins precisely here.” (emphasis added – u. j.).3 it is evident that the typological similarities between the khamsa epics and the european novel terminate at a certain point. from this point onward, the khamsa epic begins an independent movement. this can be likened to the motion of a space rocket on the verge of breaking free from earth’s orbit. once the rocket rises to a certain altitude, it discards its auxiliary engines; similarly, the plot of the epic, having ascended thus far through the 3 бертельс е.э. избранные труды. низами и фузули.-м.:издательство восточной литературы, 1962.-с. 223. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 50 | p a g e motifs of the novel (originally developed within folk love stories), begins from this moment to cast off its excess parts and continues its flight independently. second, the plot of the khamsa epics, like that of the greek adventure novels, is built upon the concept of trial. the motif of trial serves as an independent, unifying system and a concrete conceptual framework across the genres situated between oral and written literature—such as epos, novel, dastan, novella, story, and fairy tale. all of them, essentially, are structured around trials. the historical and cultural roots of this concept are extremely deep. the notion that “life itself is a trial” has existed among humankind for millennia. the process of trial unfolds along paths, and along these paths the hero (and indeed every real person) encounters various tests of fate. in the relatively canonized genres of artistic literature, this process takes place in the heavens and the underworld, across the seas and lands of the earth, through forests, mountains, caves, deserts, and thickets—indeed, throughout the three worlds. the system of categories that ensures the harmony of time and space within these processes forms the poetics of the chronotope. consequently, a system of chronotopes associated with specific spatial names emerges: “road chronotope,” “sea chronotope,” “desert chronotope,” “forest chronotope,” “mountain chronotope,” “cave chronotope,” “city chronotope,” “street chronotope,” “palace chronotope,” and so forth. yet, all the countless forms of chronotopes are unified and given aesthetic meaning only through the central figure—human life itself. more precisely, the depiction of a human life directed toward trials of destiny within a given temporal-spatial framework constitutes the chronotope of the literary work. the diverse and unexpected trials of fate determine both the nature of the hero and the artistic concept of the work. such is the eternal model of life’s reality. for this reason, m. bakhtin referred to the earliest greek novels as “adventure novels built on trials.”4 the heroes of the khamsa comprehend their path of trials through divine destiny. in the second poem, the lover embarks upon his path of trial after seeing the image of the beloved in a mirror. along the way, he sails the seas as in the greek novels, is attacked by pirates, finds friends, encounters a storm, survives it, and continues to endure numerous subsequent trials. this path of trial, in accordance with its scope, extends across the three worlds. ultimately, the lover first reaches the beloved and finally attains the abode of the eternal beloved. majnun encounters layli for the first time in a school garden—an event that also carries profound symbolic meanings. king bahrom’s love, compared to that of farhod and majnun, is somewhat baser; his trials lie primarily along the valleys of desire. the path of desire leads him, in the end, to the underworld—to the abyss of death. the journey of iskandar dhu al-qarnayn, by contrast, unfolds in all four of the khamsa works almost along the same map as outlined in the qur’an. this path—one of virtue, justice, and enlightenment—serves not only the hero and his surroundings but the happiness of all humankind. iskandar’s path of trials passes through lands, cities, villages, seas, rivers, 4 бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари. тарихий поэтикадан очерклар.-т.: akademnashr, 2015.-б. 46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 51 | p a g e mountains, and forests. this journey leads the hero to a great realization: that man comes into the world empty-handed and leaves it in the same way. from the point at which this profound realization is born—where the earthly journey ends—the hero enters the beginning of a new life, an infinite path. it is precisely here that the khamsa epics surpass the greek novel—in their independence, universality, artistic conception, and the poetics of chronotope. the third issue concerns the typological relationship between the system of characters in the greek novel and that of the khamsa epics. at the center of the greek adventure novel stands a triadic structure: a “pure (innocent)” young man—the lover; a girl worthy of him in every respect—the beloved; and another suitor who opposes their love, employing every means possible to stand in their way—the rival. this triad originates, first, from the triad of adam, eve, and satan in the sacred scriptures; second, from the realities of life itself (for in every love relationship or pair of individuals drawn toward one another, there inevitably exists a third figure—this is a natural law of life); and third, from the earliest syncretic and synthetic forms of artistic consciousness in literary tradition. whatever chronotope one may examine within the novel, all three of these figures—or at least one of them—appears. such artistic universalism within the triad operates either directly or indirectly. in certain episodes within the chronotope of the work, even if one or more of the triad members are not physically present, the paths of the lover and beloved, though separated, remain connected—one thread always leads back to one or all of them. m. bakhtin calls this point of separation in the paths of the lover and beloved “accidental dischronotopy.”5 in this state, the two figures move along different paths and through different times, while the rival alternately intervenes in the path of the lover or the beloved, striving to prevent their reunion. yet even during these stages of temporal and spatial separation, their paths remain bound by invisible ties—rivals, friends, parents, nurses, travelers, animals, birds, sea creatures, insects, the elements of water and air, and so on. they never separate absolutely. this demonstrates that the relationship within the triad encompasses a universal temporal-spatial dimension, spanning all three worlds. for this reason, the triadic system finds unimpeded entry into the structure of all literary genres. the same triadic system functions in the khamsa epics as well. however, in essence, the characters of the khamsa differ from those of the greek novel in several key respects—and even surpass them in certain aspects. first, all the khamsa characters are “chosen” from among humankind—extraordinary individuals who stand apart from others in their own time and place as well as in later historical and artistic contexts. from a terminological perspective, they embody the type of the abror-insān (the pure or righteous man). for instance, farhod is known from infancy as one endowed with incomparable pain and passion; majnun is solitary within society, rejecting all social norms, a bearer of a destiny 5 қаранг: бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари. тарихий поэтикадан очерклар.-т.: akademnashr, 2015.-б. 46. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 52 | p a g e (path) that intersects with no one else’s. iskandar, from his earliest steps, overturns existing orders and breaks established patterns, proving through his nature, talent, and wisdom that he was created for a great mission. throughout his life he strives unwaveringly to fulfill the command of the eternal beloved (the creator) and leaves the world having remained steadfast upon that path. (it is likely that this very plot related to iskandar later degenerated into a materialized form within european chivalric romances, where the hero’s entire activity is directed toward overcoming obstacles to his union with the beloved.) though the image of king bahrom may seem narrower and more worldly, his mad love, extraordinary decisions, and unique tragedy distinguish him from ordinary men. the characters of the greek novel, in contrast, seem like smaller modules—materialized reflections—of the khamsa’s archetypal figures and plots, moving within a narrower chronotopic framework and limited aims and thoughts. in general, the issues discussed above indicate the necessity of a special historicaltypological study of the long-standing traditions of world artistic thought. a comprehensive examination of the typology of the khamsa, the epos, and the novel is of great importance not only for theoretical literary studies but also for the advancement of the methodological foundations of history, sociology, philosophy, and aesthetics. references 1. бахтин м. романда замон ва хронотоп шакллари. тарихий поэтикадан очерклар.т.: akademnashr, 2015.-б. 46. 2. бертельс е.э. избранные труды. низами и фузули.-м.:издательство восточной литературы, 1962.-с. 223. 3. алишер навоий. лисон ут-тайр. – т., 1991. – б.260. 4. бертельс е.э. избранные труды. суфизм исуфийская литература.-м.:наука, стр. 1965. – с. 419. 5. жўрақулов у. “лисон ут-тайр”да хронотоп шакллари //ўзбек тили ва адабиёти журнали, 2010, №1. – б. 20. 6. ҳайитметов а. навоийнинг ижодий методи масалалари.-т.: ўзбекистон сср фанлар академияси нашриёти, 1963. – б.118. 7. бахтин м.м. проблемы поэтики достоевкого. – м.: сов. писатель, 1963. 8. жўрақулов у. (2023). “илми балоғат”нинг маншаъи. sharq-u gʻarb renessans adabiyoti: navoiy va shekspir mavzuidagi xalqaro ilmiy-nazariy konferensiya materiallari,1(1). извлечено от http://universaladabiyotshunoslik.tsuull.uz/index.php/conference/article/viwe http://universaladabiyotshunoslik.tsuull.uz/index.php/conference/article/viw american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 10 | p a g e the influence of sufi teachings on eastern muslim culture alimova mukhiba muzaffarovna senior lecturer of the department of social sciences, pedagogy and psychology of the tashkent state medical university abstract this article examines the influence of sufi teachings on the formation and development of eastern muslim culture. special attention is paid to the spiritual and moral aspects of sufism, its role in the development of literature, art, philosophy, and social thought in the islamic east. the historical stages of the formation of sufi orders are analyzed, and the ideas of the most prominent representatives of the sufi tradition and their cultural heritage are explored. the study concludes that sufism has made a significant contribution to the humanization of religious worldview and the formation of spiritual values in muslim societies. keywords: sufism, islamic culture, spirituality, tariqa, mysticism, east, religious philosophy. introduction the teaching of formal english grammar, particularly complex structures like the subjunctive mood, remains a significant pedagogical challenge in secondary education. traditional deductive methods often fail to engage digital-native students, who perceive grammar lessons as abstract and disconnected from their communicative needs and online experiences. simultaneously, internet memes have become a dominant form of cultural expression and communication for this demographic. these multimodal texts frequently encapsulate notions of desire, hypothetical reasoning, and unreal conditions—core meanings of the subjunctive mood. this study is motivated by the need to bridge this gap, exploring whether leveraging memes as an introductory context can transform grammar learning into a more relevant and motivating process. 2. aim and objectives the aim of this research is to develop and test a «meme-to-rule» methodological framework for introducing the subjunctive mood and to evaluate its impact on student motivation and comprehension. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 11 | p a g e the study pursues the following objectives: to identify and analyze popular internet meme formats that implicitly conveys meanings alignable with the subjunctive mood. to design a structured lesson plan that uses selected memes to elicit the target grammar structure before formal rule presentation. to compare the effectiveness of this contextual approach with a traditional method in terms of immediate student engagement, initial understanding of function, and accuracy in controlled practice. 3. methods this research used a quasi-experimental design with a mixed-methods approach to collect and analyze data. participants: the study involved two parallel groups of tenth-grade students from a comprehensive school. each group consisted of twenty-four learners, and their general english proficiency was confirmed to be equivalent through a preliminary test. procedure: the experimental group was taught using the "meme-to-rule" method. instruction began with discussing four to five carefully selected memes (e.g., a meme featuring the caption "i suggest he be more careful"). the teacher guided students to infer the situation's meaning (e.g., suggestion, unreal condition), after which the grammatical form was highlighted and formulated into a rule. the control group received a standard lesson: an explicit presentation of the subjunctive rules followed by textbook exercises. data collection: after the lesson, both groups completed: 1. a grammar test (gap-fill, sentence correction) to measure productive accuracy. 2. a comprehension task to assess understanding of the subjunctive's meaning. 3. a motivation survey with likert-scale items and open-ended questions. data analysis: quantitative test scores were analyzed using descriptive statistics and the mann-whitney u test. qualitative data from surveys were analyzed thematically to identify key trends in student perceptions. the "meme-to-rule" method is grounded in modern language learning theory, particularly a cognitive-constructivist approach. instead of starting with an abstract rule, it taps into the brain's natural ability to recognize patterns. memes act as a perfect catalyst for this because they present grammar within an authentic communicative and cultural context. a meme like "i suggest he be more careful" isn't just an example; it's a mini-story loaded with emotion and social meaning—perhaps showing frustration, irony, or concern. students first grasp why someone would use this structure (to give urgent advice, to express an unreal wish) and only later focus on how it's built. this "meaning before form" sequence helps build a more durable and flexible understanding, as the grammar rule becomes a useful tool for expressing an idea they've already connected with, rather than a dry fact to memorize. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 12 | p a g e the findings from such a study could have practical implications for classroom teaching. the likely increase in motivation, as shown in the surveys, makes sense because memes are a natural part of students' digital lives. using them can lower anxiety and make a grammar lesson feel more relevant and engaging. however, successfully using this method requires careful planning from the teacher. the memes must be chosen not only for their grammatical accuracy but also for being culturally appropriate and understandable for that specific age group. it's also important to consider the study's limitations. with only 48 students from one school, the results are promising but would need to be tested with larger, more diverse groups to be widely applicable. furthermore, a key question remains: would the experimental group's advantage in test scores and motivation last over weeks or months? a longer-term follow-up study would be needed to answer that. despite these limits, the mixed-methods design provides a valuable, well-rounded picture, suggesting that the "meme-to-rule" approach has significant potential not just for teaching grammar rules, but for fostering a more positive attitude toward learning them in the first place. 3. results the analysis revealed meaningful differences between the two groups: motivation: students in the experimental group reported significantly higher levels of interest and perceived relevance of the lesson. thematic analysis of feedback highlighted keywords like «fun,» «relatable,» and «memorable.» comprehension: while both groups showed comparable results in mechanical grammar exercises, the experimental group outperformed the control group on tasks requiring comprehension of the subjunctive's meaning (e.g., choosing the correct sentence for a given context). production accuracy: no statistically significant difference was found in the accuracy of grammatical form production in controlled exercises. both methods were equally effective for the initial mechanical application of the rule. conclusion the «meme-to-rule» approach proved to be a highly effective strategy for increasing student motivation and fostering a deeper, meaning-oriented initial encounter with the subjunctive mood. by using memes as a cognitive anchor, the method makes abstract grammar tangible by connecting it to students' lived digital experience. the primary strength of this approach lies not in accelerating mechanical accuracy, but in creating a positive and engaging learning environment that promotes semantic understanding and long-term retention. this methodology can be productively extended to other grammatical topics with clear pragmatic functions, such as conditionals or modal verbs. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 13 | p a g e importantly, this method represents a shift in the teacher's role from a transmitter of rules to a facilitator of discovery. the process of guiding students from a meme’s humor or message to the underlying grammar requires skillful questioning and creates a collaborative classroom dynamic. this shift is crucial because it empowers learners, giving them the tools to decode language patterns they encounter in the real world, from social media to films. the teacher becomes a curator of relevant content and a guide for linguistic detective work, which not only teaches grammar but also cultivates critical thinking and analytical skills that extend beyond language learning. ultimately, the value of the «meme-to-rule» technique may be most evident in its ability to bridge the often-perceived gap between formal grammar instruction and authentic communication. by starting with a genuine communicative artifact—a meme created for humor, commentary, or connection—the lesson immediately validates the grammar point’s utility. this can transform student perception, moving the subjunctive mood from a chapter in a textbook to a living tool for expression. future research could productively explore the long-term retention rates compared to traditional methods and investigate the approach’s effectiveness across different age groups and cultural contexts. for now, it stands as a compelling testament to the power of meeting students where they are, using the vernacular of their digital world to unlock the nuances of a new language. references 1. krashen, s. d. (1982). principles and practice in second language acquisition. pergamon press. 2. lightbown, p. m., & spada, n. (2013). how languages are learned (4th ed.). oxford university press. 3. meyers, e. m., erickson, i., & small, r. v. (2013). digital literacy and informal learning environments: an introduction. learning, media and technology, 38(4), 355– 367. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439884.2013.783597 4. thorne, s. l., & reinhardt, j. (2008). «bridging activities,» new media literacies, and advanced foreign language proficiency. calico journal, 25(3), 558–572. 5. tomasello, m. (2003). constructing a language: a usage-based theory of language acquisition. harvard university press. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439884.2013.783597 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 7 | p a g e the organic connection between modern psychology and pedagogy dilfuza madgafurova senior lecturer, department of interdepartmental pedagogy and psychology, kspi abstract this article explores the deep and complex relationship between modern psychology and pedagogy, shedding light on how advances in psychological research have influenced educational practice. the integration of psychological principles into pedagogy has revolutionized teaching methods, curriculum development, and student learning outcomes. by examining key theories and empirical evidence, this article illuminates the symbiotic nature of psychology and pedagogy, emphasizing the importance of understanding psychological processes in optimizing the educational experience for students. introduction the intersection of psychology and pedagogy represents a dynamic synergy that has shaped modern educational paradigms. psychology, as the scientific study of mind and behavior, provides valuable insights into how people learn, retain information, and develop cognitively and emotionally. pedagogy, on the other hand, encompasses the theory and practice of teaching, with a focus on instructional strategies, curriculum design, and classroom management. the integration of these disciplines has led to a holistic approach to education that considers not only what to teach but also how to teach effectively based on psychological principles. historical perspectives: the relationship between psychology and pedagogy can be traced back to the late 19th and early 20th centuries when pioneering psychologists such as william james, john dewey, and lev vygotsky emphasized the importance of understanding human cognition and behavior in educational settings. james's work on individual differences and learning styles laid the foundation for personalized learning approaches, while dewey's progressive educational philosophy emphasized the importance of experiential learning and learnercentered instruction. vygotsky’s sociocultural theory emphasized the role of social interactions and cultural context in cognitive development, influencing collaborative learning strategies in modern classrooms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 8 | p a g e key theories and concepts: several psychological theories have had a significant impact on pedagogical practice in recent decades. cognitive psychology focuses on memory, attention, and problem solving, and has developed teaching methods that improve information processing and retention. constructivism, based on the idea that students actively construct their understanding of the world, promoted hands-on learning activities and project-based assessment. socialemotional learning theories have emphasized the importance of addressing students’ emotional well-being and social skills to create a conducive learning environment. the integration of key psychological theories and concepts into educational practice has led to transformative changes in teaching and learning methodologies. let's take a deeper look at these influential theories: 1. cognitive psychology: focus: memory, attention, problem solving. application: cognitive psychology has revolutionized the practice of education by providing insight into how students process and store information. by understanding cognitive processes such as memory encoding, retrieval, and attentional mechanisms, teachers can develop instructional strategies that optimize learning outcomes. spaced repetition, elaborate repetition, and mnemonic devices are based on cognitive principles and enhance students' ability to retain and recall information effectively. 2. constructivism: principle: students actively develop their understanding of the world. application: constructivist theory emphasizes that learning is not a passive absorption of information, but an active process of constructing knowledge. in educational settings, this theory has led to the implementation of hands-on learning activities, inquiry-based projects, and collaborative group work. by engaging students in meaningful tasks that require critical thinking and problem-solving, teachers can help students develop deep understanding and long-term retention of concepts. project-based assessments align with constructivist principles by allowing students to demonstrate their knowledge through real-life applications and creative endeavors. 3. social-emotional learning (sel) theories: emphasis: address students’ emotional well-being and social skills. application: social-emotional learning theories emphasize the importance of nurturing students’ emotional intelligence, self-awareness, interpersonal relationships, and responsible decision-making skills. by creating a supportive and emotionally safe learning environment, teachers can enhance students’ overall well-being and academic performance. sel programs often include activities that encourage empathy, conflict resolution, and self-regulation, creating a classroom environment conducive to learning and personal growth. integrating social-emotional learning into the curriculum equips american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 9 | p a g e students with important life skills that are essential for success in and outside of the classroom. educational applications: the integration of psychological principles into pedagogy has led to a variety of innovative teaching approaches and learning activities. for example, the use of formative assessment techniques aligns with the principles of feedback and metacognition from cognitive psychology, allowing teachers to monitor student progress and provide timely support. differentiated instruction, inspired by the theory of multiple intelligences and learning styles, recognizes and accommodates the diverse needs of students through personalized learning pathways. positive psychology interventions, such as gratitude exercises and mindfulness practices, have been incorporated into school curricula to enhance student well-being and resilience. challenges and future directions: while the synergy between contemporary psychology and pedagogy has enriched educational practice, there are challenges in translating research findings into sustainable classroom strategies. bridging the gap between theory and practice, addressing the diverse needs of students, and adapting to technological advances are ongoing challenges facing educators and psychologists. future directions in this interdisciplinary field include using neuroscience research to improve learning outcomes, promoting inclusive teaching practices that are relevant to diverse student populations, and using artificial intelligence and digital tools to personalize learning experiences. conclusion: the inextricable link between contemporary psychology and pedagogy highlights the transformative impact of psychological concepts on educational practice. by applying evidence-based strategies based on psychological research, teachers can optimize teaching and learning experiences, help students reach their full potential, and foster a lifelong love of learning. as we navigate the complex landscape of education in the 21st century, a deep understanding of the interrelationship between psychology and pedagogy remains essential in shaping the future of education and human development. references: 1. m. toxtaxodjayevaning umumiy tahriri ostida. pedagogika. darslik. t.: o'zbekiston faylasuflari milliy jamiyati, 2010. 2. hoshimov k., nishonova s. pedagogika tarixi. darslik. – t.: ―a. navoiy nomidagi o'zbekiston milliy kutubxonasi 2001. 3. hoshimov k., nishonova s., inomova m., hasanov r. pedagogika tarixi. o'quv qo'll. – t.: o'qituvchi 1996. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 35, december 2024 10 | p a g e 4. hoshimov k., c. ochil. o'zbek pedagogikasi antologiyasi. o'quv qo'll. i-jild. –t.: o'qituvchi, 2010. 5.ibragimov x.i., abdullayeva sh.a. pedagogika nazariyasi. darslik. t.: ―fan va texnologiyalar‖ nashriyoti, 2008. 6. xasanboyev j., to„raqulov x., xaydarov m., xasanboyeva o. pedagogika fanidan izoxli lug'at. – t., 2008. 7. egamberdiyeva n.m. ―ijtimoiy pedagogika‖ – t.: a. navoiy nomidagi o'zbekiston milliy kutubxonasi nashriyoti, a. navoiy, 2009. 8. mavlonova r. va boshqalar ―ijtimoiy pedagogika‖ – t.: istiqlol, 2009. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 7 | p a g e analysis of the dichotomy of " good" and " bad" in english and uzbek linguistic culture yoshiyeva kamola amonovna scientific advisor: phd, associate professor gaffarova zumrad zokhirjonovna abstract this article explores the linguistic dichotomy of "good" and "bad" in english and uzbek cultures. it analyzes how these concepts are represented in language, including their semantic fields, metaphorical usage, and socio-cultural implications. a comparative analysis is conducted using linguistic data, proverbs, idioms, and discourse patterns. the study employs qualitative and quantitative methods to identify commonalities and differences in the perception and expression of these concepts across the two languages. keywords: dichotomy, linguistic culture, semantics, metaphor, english, uzbek, good, bad, language perception. introduction the concepts of "good" and "bad" are fundamental in every language, shaping moral, ethical, and social discourses. these oppositional categories influence human communication, decision-making, and cultural perceptions. while english and uzbek belong to different linguistic families, their semantic structures and cultural interpretations provide a comparative framework for understanding universal and culturespecific dimensions of morality. this paper aims to examine the linguistic and cultural representations of "good" and "bad" in english and uzbek to highlight their similarities and distinctions. studies in cognitive linguistics and cultural anthropology suggest that moral concepts are deeply embedded in linguistic structures (lakoff & johnson, 1980; wierzbicka, 1992). english, a germanic language with strong latin influences, has developed a complex moral lexicon influenced by christian ethics, legal traditions, and philosophical discourse. uzbek, a turkic language with persian and arabic influences, presents a moral framework shaped by islamic teachings, central asian traditions, and historical developments. previous research (fillmore, 1977; koptjevskaja-tamm, 2001) highlights how moral dichotomies reflect broader cultural paradigms. however, comparative studies between english and uzbek remain limited, necessitating further exploration. this study employs a comparative linguistic analysis method, drawing from corpus-based and ethnolinguistic approaches. the primary data sources include dictionaries, literary texts, proverbs, idiomatic expressions, and conversational discourse samples. a qualitative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 8 | p a g e analysis is conducted to identify semantic patterns, pragmatic functions, and metaphorical associations of "good" and "bad" in both languages. additionally, a survey among bilingual speakers and cultural informants provides insights into the perception and usage of these terms. analysis of the dichotomy of "good" and "bad" in english and uzbek linguistic culture the concepts of "good" and "bad" are fundamental dichotomies that structure human thought, morality, and language. while these notions are universal, their linguistic representation, semantic scope, and cultural implications vary across languages. in english and uzbek linguistic cultures, the interpretation of these terms is shaped by historical, philosophical, and social factors. this paper explores their etymology, semantic fields, cultural connotations, idiomatic expressions, and linguistic variability, highlighting both similarities and differences. 1. etymological and lexical perspectives the origins of words for "good" and "bad" provide insights into their historical meanings and cultural significance. english language perspective the word "good" originates from old english "gōd", meaning virtuous, desirable, or suitable. it has connections to proto-germanic "gōdaz" and indo-european roots meaning to bring together, unite, or fit well. this suggests that "good" was historically associated with harmony and usefulness. the word "bad" has a less certain origin. it appeared in middle english as "badde", possibly derived from old english "bæddel", meaning hermaphrodite or effeminate man, which had a pejorative connotation. another theory links it to old norse or celtic influences, but its exact origin remains debated. the binary good vs. bad opposition is deeply embedded in english moral philosophy, religious discourse, and ethical reasoning. uzbek language perspective the word "yaxshi" (good) originates from turkic roots and is found in other turkic languages, such as kazakh, turkmen, and uighur. it denotes kindness, moral virtue, and functionality. the word "yomon" (bad) is also of turkic origin, conveying meanings related to harmfulness, immorality, or undesirability. unlike english, uzbek contains various synonyms and gradations of these terms, such as: zo‘r (excellent, outstanding) a’lo (superior, elite) nodon (ignorant, foolish) qayg‘uli (sorrowful, negative) uzbek’s linguistic landscape offers a more nuanced and collective understanding of goodness and badness. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 9 | p a g e 2. cultural and social connotations the meanings of "good" and "bad" extend beyond literal definitions and reflect cultural values, traditions, and worldviews. english cultural perspective religious influence: in western thought, christianity has played a significant role in shaping the meaning of good and bad (e.g., "god is good," "satan is evil"). philosophical influence: thinkers like plato, aristotle, and kant have discussed the nature of goodness as related to virtue, happiness, and morality. capitalist and individualist perspectives: the idea of "good" is often associated with success, wealth, and efficiency ("a good business deal", "a good investment"). in contrast, "bad" can indicate failure, inefficiency, or moral corruption ("a bad choice," "bad luck"). modern language shifts: english allows for semantic inversion (e.g., "bad" as a compliment in "badass" or "that car is bad," meaning cool). words evolve with cultural trends, media, and slang usage. uzbek cultural perspective collectivism and social harmony: uzbek culture places greater emphasis on community well-being, respect, and honor. a "good person" (yaxshi inson) is someone who contributes to the harmony of family and society. a "bad reputation" (yomon ot qozonish) is seen as long-lasting and difficult to repair. islamic influence: in uzbek society, islamic teachings reinforce the distinction between yaxshi and yomon. halol (permissible, good) and harom (forbidden, bad) influence ethical and social behaviors. proverbial wisdom: uzbek proverbs and sayings strongly emphasize moral lessons and encourage ethical living. 3. idiomatic expressions and proverbs idioms and proverbs provide deeper insight into how the concepts of "good" and "bad" are conceptualized in both cultures. english idioms and proverbs on goodness: "good things come to those who wait." (patience leads to rewards.) "a good deed is never lost." (acts of kindness have lasting effects.) "all’s well that ends well." (the final outcome determines success.) on badness: "a bad apple spoils the bunch." (one bad person can negatively influence others.) "the road to hell is paved with good intentions." (good intentions alone are not enough.) american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 10 | p a g e "bad news travels fast." (negative information spreads quickly.) uzbek idioms and proverbs on goodness: "yaxshilik qil – daryoga tashla." (do good and throw it into the river – goodness will eventually return to you.) "yaxshi do‘st yomon kunda bilinadi." (a good friend is recognized in bad times.) "yaxshi niyat – yarim davlat." (a good intention is half of success.) on badness: "yomon odamning oti chiqadi." (a bad person’s reputation spreads widely.) "yomonlik qilganning boshi egik bo‘ladi." (a person who does evil will always bow their head in shame.) these idioms highlight key cultural differences: english expressions often focus on individual experiences and consequences. uzbek proverbs emphasize communal impact and ethical responsibility. 4. linguistic and semantic variability the flexibility of meaning for "good" and "bad" varies between the two languages. english: semantic shifts and modern usage english allows context-dependent reversals (e.g., "bad" used as a compliment). words like "wicked" (in slang, meaning excellent) show how meanings evolve. uzbek: stability and context sensitivity uzbek retains moral distinctions more rigidly. expressions like "yomon bola" (bad child) imply both moral judgment and societal expectation. modern youth slang (e.g., “zo‘r” meaning great) introduces some flexibility, but traditional meanings dominate. the dichotomy of "good" and "bad" in english and uzbek linguistic cultures reflects distinct philosophical, religious, and social worldviews. english: good and bad are more flexible, shaped by individualism, capitalism, and modern language shifts. uzbek: good and bad are more rigid, emphasizing collectivism, morality, and social reputation. while both languages maintain a clear moral distinction, uzbek linguistic culture strongly reinforces the communal impact of goodness and badness, whereas english allows greater contextual variability and redefinition of these terms. this comparative analysis reveals that even universal concepts, like good and bad, are deeply influenced by linguistic, cultural, and historical factors, shaping how societies define and interpret morality. the findings suggest that while both languages maintain a moral contrast between "good" and "bad," the cultural emphasis differs significantly. english discourse tends to emphasize individual responsibility and logical reasoning, whereas uzbek moral language reflects american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 11 | p a g e communal values and spiritual considerations. historical, religious, and social factors contribute to these variations, influencing how moral judgments are framed in communication. moreover, english tends to frame morality through legal and contractual language (e.g., "good faith," "bad intent"), reflecting its western legal traditions. conversely, uzbek morality is often expressed through relational and honor-based frameworks, emphasizing the individual’s role within the community (e.g., "yaxshi niyat – yaxshi hayot" – "good intentions lead to a good life"). the influence of religion also plays a crucial role in shaping these moral dichotomies. christianity has historically reinforced dualistic moral frameworks in english, while islamic and central asian cultural influences have shaped uzbek moral language. these cultural distinctions influence everyday expressions, storytelling traditions, and ethical teachings in both linguistic communities. conclusions this study underscores the importance of cultural context in understanding moral dichotomies in language. the contrast between english and uzbek highlights both universal and culture-specific aspects of morality. understanding these linguistic differences can enhance cross-cultural communication, translation accuracy, and intercultural competence. future research could expand on this analysis by incorporating more regional dialects, contemporary linguistic shifts, and experimental psycholinguistic studies to deepen our understanding of moral language across cultures. additionally, an exploration of how globalization and technological advancements influence moral lexicons in both languages could provide further insights into the evolving nature of linguistic morality. references 1. bahlai o., machynska n., matviiv-lozynska y., senkovych o., & voloshyn m. (2019). developing students’ intercultural communicative competence in foreign language classroom. advanced education, 6(11), 55-59. https://doi.org/10.20535/24108286.158078 2. byram, m. (2021). teaching and assessing intercultural communicative competence. 2nd ed. bristol: multilingual matters. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781800410251 3. cruse, d. a. (2000). meaning in language: an introduction to semantics and pragmatics. oxford: oxford university press. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2011.03.014 4. danesi, m. (2009). opposition theory and the interconnectedness of language, culture, and cognition. sign systems studies, 37(1/2), 11-42. https://doi.org/10.12697/sss.2009.37.1-2.02 5. gilbert, l., laḉane, r., &niobey, g. (eds.) (1986). grand larousse de la langue française en 7 vols. https://doi.org/10.20535/2410-8286.158078 https://doi.org/10.20535/2410-8286.158078 https://doi.org/10.21832/9781800410251 https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2011.03.014 https://doi.org/10.12697/sss.2009.37.1-2.02 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 12 | p a g e 6. jaskot, m., wojakowska, m., & sosnowski w. (2022). culturally anchored lexical units in modern foreign language teaching. xlinguae: european scientific language journal, 15(3), 114-125. https://doi.org/10.18355/xl.2022.15.03.10 7. kocherhan, m. (2006). osnovy zistavnoho movoznavstva [the basics of comparative linguistics]. kyiv: academiya. [in ukrainian]. https://books.google.com.ua/books?id=vl0haqaamaaj. https://doi.org/10.18355/xl.2022.15.03.10 https://books.google.com.ua/books?id=vl0haqaamaaj american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 1 | p a g e income inequality and poverty reduction karimov bekzod kayumovich teacher of the "chemical technologies" tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov, kokan branch saminova dilbarxon g`anijon qizi department of the "engineering" faculty. tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov, kokan branch faculty of "engineering" 1-22economics 2nd year student abdug‘aniyeva zulxumor alijon qizi tashkent state technical university named after islam karimov, kokan branch faculty of "engineering" 1-22 – economics 2nd year student saminova dilbarkhan daughter of ganijon 2nd year student abstract: izvestno, chto povysheniye blagosostoyaniya naseleniya, urovnya i kachestva zhizni, uvelicheniye yego dokhodov yavlyayutsya vysshimi tselyami presidenta nashey strany i nashego gosudarstva. dokhody naseleniya igrayut klyuchevuyu role' v dostizhenii etoy tseli. v dannoy glave rassmatrivayetsya ekonomicheskoye soderzhaniye urovnya zhizni i dokhodov, ikh sostav, a takzhe vliyaniye dokhodov na uroven' zhizni naseleniya. the basic cause of income inequality in the market economy has been studied. proanalizirovany mneniya o neravenstve dokhodov, pokazano neravenstvo, yego prichiny i sledstviya. takzhe opisany sotsial'naya politika gosudarstva, gosudarstvennyye programmy i ikh rol' v obespechenii problemy bednosti, snizhenii yeye urownya, povyshenii dokhodov naseleniya. keywords: uroven jizni naseleniya, dokhody naseleniya, nominalnyy khod, realnyy khod, neravenstvo dokhodov, bednost, sloi naseleniya. introduction population standard of living and its main indicators. population standard of living is a very broad and diverse economic concept. therefore, this concept has been given different definitions in the economic literature. we summarize them and describe it as follows. the standard of living of the population is the level of providing the population with the material and spiritual benefits necessary for living and satisfying their needs with these benefits. the population's demand for material and spiritual benefits varies and changes rapidly depending on the natural, historical, national and other conditions. accordingly, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 2 | p a g e the indicators representing the standard of living of the population are also different. a person's standard of living is related to the dialectical connection between the level of growing demands and the level of opportunities to satisfy them and its change. in this, the freedom of choice of a person should be increased, that is, he should be able to freely choose what to eat, where, how to live, how to study and learn. therefore, in order for a person's standard of living to increase, he must have the necessary economic resources (opportunities) to expand his freedom of choice, live a long and healthy life, and acquire knowledge. issues of peace, security, ecology and social justice are also important. the system of indicators of the standard of living of the population recommended by the un includes the following groups: 1) birth and death rates and other demographic indicators; 2) sanitary and hygienic living conditions; 3) consumption of food products; 4) living conditions; 5) information and culture; 6) working and employment conditions; 7) incomes and expenses of the population; 8) cost of living and consumer prices; 9) vehicles; 10) organization of recreation; 11) social security; 12) human freedom. in addition to these main indicators, there are several other indicators that are shown separately: per capita gdp, per capita national income, per capita volume of consumption and others. the set of goods necessary for human life includes such diverse needs as working conditions, education, health, food and housing quality. the level of satisfaction of people's needs depends on the level of individual and family income of society members. living standards can be measured at the national level (for the entire population) and at the stratified micro level (for a specific group of the population). the standard of living is closely related to people's lifestyle. lifestyle is a socio-economic category that reflects the type and methods of life activity of people (society, social class, individual) in the national and world community. lifestyle covers various aspects of human activity, namely: work, social forms of its organization; forms of life and free time use; participation in political and social life; forms of meeting material and spiritual needs; norms and rules of behavior of people in everyday life. population income and its composition. as a result of the distribution and redistribution of the gross domestic product, the income of the population is formed. income of the population refers to the amount of money and in-kind receipts received by them in a certain period of time (for example, in a year). the level of income of members of society is considered an important indicator of their well-being, and at the same time, it determines the possibilities of individuals to have fun, get education, maintain health, and meet their most basic needs. among the factors that have a direct impact on the level of income of the population, in addition to wages, the dynamics of retail american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 3 | p a g e prices, the degree of saturation of the consumer market with goods, etc. take an important place. population income can be in monetary and in-kind forms. income of the population includes all monetary incomes in the form of wages, income from business activities, allowances, pensions, scholarships, income from property in the form of interest, dividends, rent, securities, real estate, agricultural products, crafts. and includes income from the provision of various services. natural income consists of products produced by households for their own consumption, taken at the expense of labor wages. nominal and real income concepts are used to assess the level of population income. nominal income is the monetary amount of income received by the population in a certain period of time. real income is the amount of goods and services that can be purchased with the income at the disposal of the population. that is, the real income means the purchasing power of the income available to the population . nominal monetary income of the population is formed at the expense of various sources, the main of which are the following: a) income received at the expense of production factors; b) cash receipts in the form of payments and benefits under state aid programs; c) monetary income received through the financial and credit system. in the context of the modernization of the economy of our country, a number of changes have occurred in the structure of the population's income. first of all , the forms of income have changed, i.e. completely new ones are added to its traditional types (salary, pension, allowance, stipend) income from business activities, (real) property, securities, foreign currency added secondly, the components of income have changed in terms of quantity and quality, in this regard concepts and categories such as real income at the disposal of a citizen, coefficient of accumulation and separation, income deficit, subsistence minimum, poverty level, purchasing power of family money income have appeared. thirdly, a new way of using the income has appeared: mandatory payments and contributions, foreign currency, expenses for the purchase of securities and private committee property, deposits in commercial banks are among them. by the last decade of the 21st century, the issue of income inequality has returned to the agenda. this is mainly explained by the fact that inequality has reached an extraordinarily high level in developed countries and continues to grow. for example, in the 1980s, the top 1 percent of the population in the united states owned about 22 percent of the total income, while today this figure is around 35 percent. all countries in the world differ greatly in terms of average income per capita. this means that there is inequality between the income levels of the population of different countries. at the same time, there will be a difference in the level of average income of different strata and groups of the population of the countries taken separately. even the level of economic development of the country cannot eliminate the differences in income. it is self-evident that economic growth leads to increased incomes. in this case, the income of the entire population will gradually increase in absolute terms. although the absolute amount of income increases, it may not always affect the level of income inequality. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 4 | p a g e in order to quantify the level of income inequality, the lawrence curve is used in world practice. absolute equality and absolute inequality do not exist in real life. perhaps the distribution of income among certain groups of the population is uneven. such a distribution can be traced through the 0e curve known as the lorenz curve. from the curve connecting the share of population groups and the share of income, it can be seen that the first 20 percent of the population has a very small (up to 3-4 percent) share of income. the share of income corresponding to the following groups increases. the largest part of the income (almost 60 percent) belongs to the last 20 percent of the population. even within this group, incomes are unevenly distributed, i.e. the first 10 percent have about 20 percent of the income, the next 10 percent have almost 40 percent of the income, etc. the line representing absolute equality and the lawrence curve the difference between reflects the level of income inequality. the greater this difference, that is, the farther the lawrence curve is from the 0e line, the greater the level of income inequality. if the true distribution of income is absolutely equal, then the lorenz curve and the bisector axis coincide and the difference disappears. one of the most widely used indicators of income stratification is the decile coefficient. this indicator represents the ratio between the average income of the 10 percent of the most well-off population and the average income of the 10 percent of the least well-off 676. the existing differences between regions in the formation of incomes are explained by several factors. in the case of uzbekistan, the main natural resources characterizing the region and the government's attention to this region (investments, infrastructure, etc.) are decisive factors in the formation of income and the origin of differences between regions in this regard. in particular, navoi region and tashkent city, which are leaders in the republic in terms of total income per capita, are a clear example of the extent of the influence of the above factors. however, it should be noted that before the beginning of the "new era" the level of income in these regions was not significantly different from that of other regions. currently, total income per capita in tashkent city and navoi region, which has the highest level of total income, in 2021 was 30.2 and 24.2 million soums, respectively. the average indicator of total income for the republic was 14.8 million soums. in other words, the average tashkent citizen and the average navoi are 2 times and 1.6 times richer than the average person in the republic, respectively. the total income per capita of the city of tashkent is the lowest level of the total income per capita in the republic. area almost 2.8 times higher than fergana region. in 2016, the difference between total income per capita of tashkent city and fergana region was 2.5 times. as we have seen, the difference between regions in terms of income formation has been increasing in recent years. if remittances from outside the country are excluded from the total income of the regions, the situation becomes more serious. the share of remittances from abroad in the total income of high-income regions is twice as low as that of low-income regions. in particular, as of 2021, the share of remittances from abroad in the total income of tashkent city and navoi region was 10.6 percent and 4.3 percent, respectively, while in khorezm, samarkand, andijan, surkhandarya regions and the republic of karakalpakstan the figure is above 20 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 5 | p a g e percent. in other words, if remittances from abroad are excluded from the composition of total income, in particular, in the case of tashkent city and fergana region, the difference between the level of income reaches 3 times (when remittances are included, the difference was 2.8 times). conclusion m. friedman, one of the founders of the effective implementation of the monetary policy in the usa, emphasizes that income inequality does not accurately reflect statistical distribution. according to him, the distribution of income in terms of consumption depends on the reasons that create them. one of the reasons for income inequality is the unequal distribution of people's abilities. the scientist h. stakle also emphasized this tendency, while j. minser identified and evaluated the factors of investment in human capital and income inequality. he notes that the inequality of people's income depends on investments in human capital, and that the investment process is based on free choice. according to mincer, a big salary requires a lot of learning. therefore, the interoccupational difference is explained by the differences in their learning, and the mutual absolute difference in the learning periods causes the percentage differences in annual income. the difference between the incomes of several owners of the same profession is due to the extension of the investment period in human capital experience. in general, it is said that factors such as education, age and occupation, physical ability, and mental capacity play an important role in the stratification of people's incomes. my suggestion is this • loss of the mood of grace in the population. • cutting costs in a low revenue condition. • exporting labor products, not labor migrants. access to the world trade organization. • from small business to big business. • equalization of fund to investment. that is, ending the social protection provided to the population today. having wedding ceremonies depending on one's income is certainly necessary for national values, but this should not be the reason for the standard of living and future quarrels. ending labor migration, creating enough jobs in our country for the workforce. making the existing draft laws long-term is a very important aspect in order to establish the activity and self-production of the entrepreneur if the draft law is created for at least 15 years. the population has a large amount of cash in their hands and it is kept at home. people prefer to keep their money at home rather than in the bank. this leads to a deterioration in the rate of money circulation in the economy. the money kept at home, that is, savings, should be converted into investments. it is necessary to spend on the development of lagging sectors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 32, september 2024 6 | p a g e offers instead of giving everyone a sewing machine, organize a workshop in the neighborhood. providing social protection only to those with limited means and those who are experiencing severe eid. state interference in business activity only by law and the development of a draft law that will not be studied for at least 15 years. in the form of a subsidy of 9 million soums for a contract for a youth leader who entered school in 2022, this is a great loss for the state budget. i believe that a person who receives 5 million soums a month does not need social protection. taking measures such as cutting off electricity, gas and water supply for people who have a job and are not working while being able to work, or not admitting their children to school. this may cause protests at first, but it will pay off in 2 years references 1. karimov ia uzbekistan towards a great future. -t: uzbekistan, 1998. 2. karimov ia we must strengthen the achieved achievements and consistently move towards new milestones (speech prepared by the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan on february 12, 2013 at the meeting dedicated to the end of 2012). "khalk sozi" newspaper, february 13, 20013 issue. 3. shodmonov sh.sh., joraev tt, romanovsky gm sample program on "economic theory" (for bachelor's degree). -tashkent, 2004. -28p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 54 | p a g e promising directions of agricultural production in uzbekistan siddikov zahid tulkunovich independent researcher, tashkent state agrarian university, uzbekistan e-mail: shoxjahon.jalilov@mail.ru, tel: +998942919339 abstract the article discusses promising areas of agricultural production in uzbekistan. one of the promising areas of agricultural production is the implementation of comprehensive work on the creation of environmentally friendly agricultural products. keywords: agriculture, peasant farms, food industry, product, efficiency, cost of production, gross income, net income. introduction agriculture is an important sector of the economy of uzbekistan. this sector satisfies the demand of the country's population for food products, and the processing industry for raw materials. this is the main goal of the agricultural sector. decrees of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. pf-60 “on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026”, dated october 23, 2019 no. pf-6244 “on additional measures to increase the industrial potential of regions” dated june 9, 2020 no. pf-6244, resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 9, 2020 no. pq-4821 “on measures to accelerate the development of the republic's food industry and fully provide the population with quality food products”, resolution of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated september 23, 2020 it serves to implement the tasks set forth in resolution no. 581 "on measures to further improve the management system of the food industry" and other regulatory legal acts related to this sector. scientists predict that the population will reach 8.5 billion by 2025, and 11 billion by 2050. to provide this population with food and raw materials for industry, it will be necessary to find internal and additional reserves to increase the volume of agricultural production and switch to more intensive and innovative methods of farming. this sector will satisfy not only the needs of our country's population, but also the demand for raw materials for the food industry. as a result of exporting agricultural products to foreign markets, our country's foreign exchange reserves will be strengthened. 2. literature review: the theoretical and methodological foundations of promising areas of agricultural production in uzbekistan are substantiated in the scientific works of such scientists as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 55 | p a g e abdurakhmonov q.kh., yusupov .ye.d., umurzokov o'p., toshboyev a.j., toshboyev a.a., abdug'aniyev.a., samatov. g'a., i.b.rustamova. 1. materials and methods: agriculture, along with supplying food products to the consumer market of our republic and raw materials for the processing industry, is also considered a guaranteed market for the products of a number of industries, such as agricultural machinery and the chemical industry. currently, about 95-97 percent of the food products consumed by the population are grown in this sector. in order to achieve the main goal of agriculture, various products are grown, works and services are performed, which are distributed and sold to meet demand. it is advisable that these processes taking place at the level of enterprises, associations, sectors (district, region, republic) be carried out on the basis of free market relations. in order to solve them theoretically and practically at the level of demand, fundamental reforms are being carried out in the republic. agriculture accounts for 19.2 percent of the country's gross domestic product. the agricultural sector provides jobs for a significant part of the country's population. in this regard, the issue of agricultural development is recognized as one of the most important priority areas for the development of the economy of our republic. [3] much attention is being paid to increasing the volume of agricultural production, which is the main pillar of our country's food security. in particular, extensive and well-thought-out work has been carried out to optimize the composition of arable land, introduce new and advanced technologies into production, radically improve crop varieties and livestock breeds, and seed breeding and selection work. table 1 below presents the dynamics of changes in the area of agricultural crops. according to the table, the area of grain crops in 2019 was 1089.4 thousand hectares, and in 2023 it was 1646.2 thousand hectares, which decreased by -43.2 thousand hectares, vegetable crops in 2019 were 206.1 thousand hectares, and in 2023 it was 222.8 thousand hectares, that is, by +16.7 thousand hectares, and potatoes increased by 84.7 thousand hectares in 2019 and 93.3 thousand hectares, that is, by +8.6 thousand hectares. we can see that the total area of agricultural crops in 2019 was 3706.7 thousand hectares, and in 2023 it was 3396.1 thousand hectares, which decreased by -310.6 thousand hectares. however, the annual decrease in arable land has not affected the volume of agricultural products. the volume of agricultural products is mainly provided by the intensive development of agriculture, that is, by increasing crop yields. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 56 | p a g e table 1 dynamics of changes in agricultural arable land in the republic (thousand hectares) table 2 cotton dynamics of agricultural production in the republic (thousand tons) № indicators 2019 year 2020 year 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year change (%) 1 corn 8116,5 7288,5 6553,5 7437,8 7636,0 94 2 cotton 2900,2 2853,9 2285,6 2691,7 3064,0 106 3 potato 3014,6 2793,7 2911,9 3089,2 3143,6 104,2 4 vegetables 11433,6 10219,9 9760,3 10215,1 10431,4 91,2 5 pomegranate 2094,8 2031,0 1837,0 2068,7 2134,4 102 6 fruits 3076,3 2614,9 2706,2 2752,7 2812,8 91,4 7 grapes 1740,9 1742,9 1745,9 1748,9 1606,9 92 table 2 presents the dynamics of agricultural production in the republic. as can be seen from the table, in 2023, compared to 2019, grain decreased from 8,116.5 thousand tons to 7,636.0 thousand tons, or 94 percent, vegetables decreased from 11,433.6 thousand tons to 10,431.4 thousand tons, or 91.2 percent, potatoes increased from 3,014.6 thousand tons to 3,143.6 thousand tons, or 104.2 percent, melon products increased from 2,094.8 tons to 2,134.4 thousand tons, or 102 percent, fruits decreased from 3,076.3 thousand tons to 2,812.8 thousand tons, or 91.4 percent, grapes decreased from 1,740.9 thousand tons to 1,606.9 thousand tons, or 92 percent. it is worth noting that the increase in the volume of agricultural products during the years of independence has been achieved not only through the expansion of cultivated areas, but mainly through intensive development, that is, by increasing crop yields and livestock productivity. № indicators 2019 year 2020 year 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year change (+,-) 1. total cultivated area 3706,7 3474,5 3396,0 3309,4 3396,1 -310,6 including: 2. corn 1689,4 1655,6 1643,2 1578,3 1646,2 -43,2 3. potato 84,7 78,8 86,8 89,6 93,3 +8,6 4. vegetable 206,1 189,7 219,0 220,0 222,8 +16,7 5. melon crops 58,9 53,3 52,6 53,4 61,1 +2,2 6. cotton 1265,1 1201,2 1108,2 1050,6 1062,3 -202,8 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 57 | p a g e table 3 dynamics of production of main types of agricultural products per capita in uzbekistan, kg product type 2019 year 2020 year 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year change (%) fruit 95,1 82,0 80,7 82,1 82,0 86 grapes 54,2 50,7 50,2 48,2 47,7 88 vegetables 352,3 319,8 315,5 296,2 304,2 86 potatoes 92,4 87,6 86,3 88,4 92,0 99 melons 63,9 64,2 62,7 55,7 61,6 96 to increase the efficiency of cultivated products, it is necessary to rationally implement measures and activities that ensure savings in production and management costs. this includes mechanization of production, harvesting, and storage processes, full and efficient use of production facilities, and the introduction of new equipment and advanced technologies. it is worth noting that the increase in the volume of agricultural products is ensured not only by expanding the cultivated area, but mainly by intensive development, that is, by increasing crop yields. [4]. today, farms are the main entities producing agricultural products. due to the formed sense of ownership of land, property, and the products they grow, farmers effectively organize their work, use land, water, and other resources efficiently, and achieve abundant yields of cotton, grain, and other crops, as well as increased productivity in livestock farming. ultimately, our markets are filled with agricultural products, and our people's tables are being filled. [5]. the table below shows the dynamics of crop and livestock production in farms in the syrdarya region. table 4 dynamics of crop and livestock production in farms of syrdarya region, thousand tons product type 2019 year 2020 year 2021 year 2022 year 2023 year 2019 vs. 2023 than,% crap 515,6 534,0 370,1 366,6 439,7 85 cotton 191,2 190,4 183,3 127,0 133,1 70 potato 4,4 4,3 3,0 1,6 5,3 120 vegetables 45,8 45,7 66,1 62,2 114,7 250 melons 185,5 185,7 173,5 95,7 116,8 63 fruits 17,5 17,6 17,2 11,0 15,4 88 grapes 2,4 2,5 1,4 1,1 1,6 67 meat 1,7 1,6 1,0 1,4 1,5 88 milk 10,5 14,4 7,6 9,2 11,2 107 eggs, thousand pieces 4,5 3,2 2,1 1,9 5,6 124 wool, tons 109 108 47 43 43 39 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 58 | p a g e as can be seen from the table, in 2023, compared to 2019, grain decreased from 515.6 thousand tons to 439.7 thousand tons or 85%, potatoes increased from 4.4 thousand tons to 5.3 thousand tons or 120%, melon products decreased from 185.5 tons to 116.8 thousand tons or 63%, fruits increased from 17.5 thousand tons to 15.4 thousand tons or 88%, grapes increased from 2.4 thousand tons to 1.6 thousand tons or 67%. the fact that milk production increased by 107% and eggs by 124% in 2023 compared to 2019 is a positive result. the directions for the development of the agricultural sector in the republic are as follows: 1. further deepening economic reforms in the agrarian sector, implementing mutual economic relations between all entities on the basis of market principles in terms of improving property relations and forms of economic management, increasing the responsibility of the parties in the fulfillment of contractual obligations. 2. improving the mechanism of land use in agriculture and encouraging its effective use, in order to implement measures to increase soil fertility and improve the land reclamation status, to increase the fertility of agricultural lands in all regions, to reduce the share of low-yield land areas. for this purpose, to introduce a mechanism for economic incentives for farmers who have carried out irrigation and land reclamation measures at their own expense. 3. in order to improve the water management system and further improve the land reclamation condition, renew the materially and morally obsolete irrigation and reclamation system in the water management system, increase its efficiency, introduce new irrigation technologies and water use mechanisms, improve the land reclamation condition of land areas, and carry out measures to build and repair drainage networks. 4. place agricultural crop varieties taking into account the natural and climatic conditions of the regions and districts, and pay special attention to increasing the quality of products and crop yields. placement of high-yielding, early-maturing, disease and pest-resistant, new and promising varieties of agricultural crops, the quality of which meets market requirements. 5. comprehensive development of the livestock sector, mainly through improving the breed of livestock, to increase its productivity. for this purpose: strengthening the material and technical base of the livestock sector; radically improving breeding; increasing the quality and range of services in the sector, including veterinary services; developing the poultry, fishery, beekeeping and cocoon farming sectors; further improving the system for combating infectious diseases of livestock; achieving optimal levels of placement of fodder crops, while expanding the use of fallow lands for growing livestock feed. 6. in the context of the comprehensive development of forestry, from the point of view of rational use of natural resources and environmental protection: introducing a state cadastre of protected areas; -develop a program for further development of fruit and ornamental tree seedlings in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 59 | p a g e forestry; -develop a geographic information system for the ecological state of the regions. 7. development of the agricultural raw material processing network, increasing the export potential of the agricultural sector. equipping small private enterprises specializing in the storage and processing of agricultural, especially livestock and fruit and vegetable products, with modern equipment and technologies, commissioning raw material processing capacities, modernizing existing enterprises, developing a system of incentives for entities exporting fresh fruits and vegetables and finished products. 8. improving the system of service provision in rural areas, developing the service provision sector in the agricultural sector, supporting the activities of entities that quickly adapt to the market. 9. improvement of the financial and credit, tax and insurance system in agriculture: improvement of the system of financing the cultivation of cotton raw materials and grain for state needs mainly through preferential lending; improvement of the mechanism of crediting producers of agricultural products other than cotton and grain; further expansion of the system of tax and customs privileges for the import of agricultural machinery, spare parts, pedigree livestock, seeds and seedlings, modern technologies and equipment, medicines, and chemicals; implementation of tax privileges and financial support measures to attract small-scale industry to rural areas; continuous implementation of a protectionist policy in order to economically support local producers; improvement of the mechanism of state support for farms growing cotton and grain for state needs on areas with low productivity, as well as on areas irrigated by pumps. 4. conclusion in conclusion, in order to develop the prospects of the agricultural sector in the republic: develop new and improved methods of processing raw materials and equipment that do not cause environmental damage to the environment; improve the system of organizing primary seed production of promising varieties of cotton and other agricultural crops; widely use innovative projects in solving practical problems of agriculture and introduce a bank lending system for financing innovative projects; create a national system using the accumulated world experience in genetic engineering in agriculture; carry out extensive work on the creation of environmentally friendly agricultural products; create highly productive local breeds of livestock, poultry, and cocoons based on imported pedigree seeds. creating a system for managing the livestock industry suitable for the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 60 | p a g e conditions of the regions of our country, and special attention will be paid to the creation of highly productive local livestock, poultry, and silkworm breeds based on imported pedigree seeds; effective use of labor resources in agriculture and increasing population incomes. it is planned to expand the opportunities for attracting excess labor employed in the sector to other sectors as a result of modernization of agriculture, introduction of new technologies, and effective use of labor resources in agriculture. references 1. mirziyoyev sh.m. we will build our great future together with our brave and noble people. “uzbekistan” nmiu, 2017. – 485 p. 2. mirziyoyev sh.m. critical analysis, strict discipline and personal responsibility should be the daily rule of every leader’s activity. “uzbekistan” nmiu, 2017. – 103 p. 3. g. narinbayeva. organization of agribusiness. t. “cholpon” 2020 – 285 p. 4. abduganiyev a., agricultural economics. –t.: literary fund. 2007, 340 p. 5. samatov g.a , rustamova i.b. sheripbayeva u.a. “agricultural economics and management” t. “cholpon” 2012 – 185 p. 6. a. ismoilov o. murtazayev “agricultural economics” t. 2003 – 235 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 8 | p a g e poetical interpretation of the struggle for independence in 20th century uzbekistan poetry minhojiddin hojimatov phd in philology, republic of uzbekistan abstract: by the end of the 80s of the 20th century, the awakening movement of the uzbek intelligentsia, which had almost taken the form of a colony, began to gain strength again. this inflamed spirit began to manifest itself openly in poetry. initially seen as a field of poetry, this field gradually turned into a field of national will in a short time. this article examines the national identity and the spirit of the struggle for freedom in the work of uzbek poets who lived and worked during this period, as well as its poetic expression. keywords: national spirit, field of poetry, spirit of freedom, the spirit of rebellion, artistic thinking, evocative poetry, the power of identity, the will to rebel, national unity. introduction at the end of the 19th and beginning of the 20th centuries, the new literature was formed under the pressure of socio-historical reality and the political, cultural and educational views of the new progressives. this literature and poetry did not remain just an artistic phenomenon reflecting the ideas of this movement. rather, it was born in the depths of this movement and has always been at its center. research methods if the emergence of the new enlightenment literature was indirectly influenced by the enlightened, at the same time rebellious and militant literature that breathed the breath of national identity and freedom in the world, then on the eve of the nineties of the 20th century, that spirit began to flourish again in uzbek poetry. this period is as historically significant for literature and poetry as it is for literary criticism. because the spirit of national identity in poetry came to maturity during this period and became a poetry of national independence that breathed the breath of rebellion against oppression and tyranny. results and discussions those who always speak the truth, lead the people to the right path, and rebel against oppression with their words will raise the nation to the level of a nation. invincible power american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 9 | p a g e is not in the body, it is in the heart, the source of faith and trust is in the soul. words lead to destiny, and the happiness of a nation lies in the heart, in the soul with the awakening and rebellion of that power. in the epic poem “the rebellion of souls,” the uzbek poet erkin vohidov clarifies the true purpose and goal of the bengali poet nazrul islam, linking poetry, humanity, selflessness, and the spirit of thirst for freedom: may the spirit of the brave men who stand tall for the truth be with you. may there be those in this world who are not accustomed to injustice! [1]. although at first glance, erkin vohidov seems to be covering nazrul islam’s struggle for freedom and liberty, in reality it is an epic about the great dream of the uzbek nation. therefore, the uzbek reader accepted this epic as erkin vakhidov's work "about poetry, humanity, self-sacrifice, thirst for freedom..." and placed it in his heart. it was this spirit that gave inexhaustible strength to the movement for national freedom in the hearts of the people. by the end of the 80s of the 20th century, the awakening movement of the uzbek intelligentsia, which had almost taken the form of a colony, began to gain strength again. this inflamed spirit began to manifest itself openly in poetry. this field, which was initially seen as a field of poetry, in a short time gradually turned into a field of the nation. erkin vakhidov's poem "the slave who made your heart a place" is one of the poetic calls that was able to turn the dream in the hearts of the people into courage in the struggle for independence. the poet, fighting to completely eliminate the "spirit of slavery" from the consciousness and thinking of the people on the path to national independence, first of all seeks its causes: i do not know how, for what reason, when he became familiar with your life a slave with a bowed head, speechless, disobedient, who took up residence in your heart. erkin vakhidov sees the roots of humility, "speechless, disobedient" in the hearts of the people in the hearts of a generation raised by widows who were oppressed by the oppressors, whose husbands were shot due to repression, and whose spirits were broken. he addresses the people who once flew high like an eagle, who always had a sword on their back, and who today live in a musical world: life is between the eyebrows, justice is better than begging. the most miserable of slaves, the slave who took up residence in your heart. the poet places all his courage and will, a cry and a fierce call coming from the depths of his heart in the last lines of the poem. it is like waking up a person under the influence of hypnosis, taking off the hat of sedation and throwing it off: come, open your sleepy eyes, laugh at yourself. laugh so much that it will escape from you the slave who holds your heart in his arms [2]. if in the 60s and 70s of the 20th century, the feeling of freedom in poetry was expressed through artistic images and means, symbols and figurative expressions, by this time, poets began to emerge from the “partisan movement” within the enemy into the open field of struggle. abdulla aripov in his poem “temur's gardens” says, “it is doubtful that a person like temur will ever return, but no matter what, his traces remain. no matter how much this american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 10 | p a g e old world changes, his garden, his building, his words remain,” emphasizing that although a person like amir temur will not be reborn, he will remain a national state, a rich cultural heritage, and his powerful and influential word that can call the nation to fight for freedom and revolt against the invaders. in his poem “your awakening time,” he addressed the people, “may your awakening time be blessed!” in the spirit of his firm belief in independence and hope, he writes the following lines: bally, you have your eyes fixed on the future, after all, you have your choirs in need of truth [3]. the work of another uzbek poet, amon matjon, is also distinguished primarily by its national identity and fighting spirit. in the poem “the news of awakening”, the poet reflects the awakening and the spirit of the struggle for freedom that began in the people's psyche with the help of poetic images, such as “every important change in the depths of the sky is the news of a poem for the poet”, “eternity is a twin to the struggle, we are responsible for asking for news every moment”. in his poem "awakening," amon matjon paints a poetic picture of the spring spirit: "a ray of light from the sun has stirred, it has shattered the ice blanket of winter, it has awakened the earth from its sleep of heedlessness, isn't this spring, that's my question?!" he poses the painful question, and with these symbolic expressions he dreams of moments of awakening that will bring spring power to the people. he stops using symbolic expressions and reveals the real issue: but when a people slumbers and matures, when everyone is close to their own peace, when their poets are afraid and silent, who will wake the people, that's my question?![4]. during this period, the poems of the great uzbek poet halima khudoiberdiyeva, while expressing the suffering and pain of the people, called for a heartfelt awakening. the poetess "my children, raise your feet!" in her poem, she addresses the nation as if in the language of the ancient mother turkestan, calling on it to rise to the occasion: “i am still blinded by the dark days that have passed, i am a tree whose every leaf trembles like a heart. even so, i am a standing martyr who is thrown forward, my children, rise to the occasion!” the poetess appears in the poem not only as a mother who cries out for the people’s pain, but also as a brave mother who calls on her children to fight for the freedom of the nation: sow in the heart. let the ancient turkish plane trees be restored, let the true friends and true companions of the blood brother be restored. let the towers of turan be restored in every heart, raise the great country! [5]. the poetess’s artistic skill lies in the fact that the words in the poem “raise the great country!” the expression is imbued with a spirit of intense invitation, and at the same time, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 11 | p a g e on the one hand, it means "lifting the country", that is, starting it towards development, and on the other hand, it means "lifting the people on the path of freedom". the poet's poem "the name of the poet", dedicated to abdulla aripov, in its essence, sounds like an appeal to all poets and intellectuals, to the entire people, in the person of abdulla aripov, who lived his whole life yearning for the freedom of the nation and fought for this cause: now it is like this. we will fasten our waists to the struggles, we will find a heart. we will fasten the people, we will fasten the flood that comes to the people like a dam, we will restore the people! may the struggle be peaceful, brother, if we do not restore, may the name of the poet be forbidden, brother![6]. in the early nineties of the 20th century, the feeling of confidence in the possibility of breaking the shackles of colonialism was strengthened in all directions in the hearts of the people of uzbekistan. for literature, uniting the people who had embarked on the struggle for independence under the banner of freedom became a primary task. literature and poetry began to reveal the inhuman and unnational essence of the violent policy of the former center based on colonialism. during this period, poems were written aimed at awakening the spirit of courage and struggle, along with hope and faith in independence, in the hearts of the people who had forgotten their identity under the influence of centuries of repression, massacres, and various pressures, and who felt the sting of fear in their every move. the people woke up, embarked on the struggle, and began to feel the power of spiritual unity and solidarity. another uzbek poet, shavkat rahmon's poem "the turks" stands out among the rebellious poems of that time with its painful and combative, and eloquent spirit. "there was no head left in the turks... there were no cows left, only women and children were left, mourning, "don't look at us," the enemies ordered, and they lived in a state of hostility towards the enemies." the poet called on the men of the nation, who had been oppressed for many years under the oppression of the invaders, separated from many of their brave men, and who had been spiritually crushed and humiliated, to awaken: the heavenly tulpor yuury was plundered, the tsalari, the zebu were plundered, "look away and die," the enemies ordered, they died in a state of hostility towards the enemies [7]. the poet reveals the reasons for the misfortunes and tragedies that befell the nation. "in this case, the old men will suffocate and die," "the real angels, like the badakhshan ruby, who are fed up with existence, will burn themselves." shavkat rahmon writes such lines about the children of a people who cannot bear to look straight at the enemy that involuntarily the national pride and egoism that has forgotten its own existence rises up in the depths of the heart: "if you try to sneak up and look back, they will hit you on the head, only on the head. are there any young men, are there any young women, are there any american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 12 | p a g e flowers in your bosom, are there any children who have sought their identity in this soil and reached the sky and the heavens?" this was the voice of the rebellious poet of the people, who pierced the darkness with a needle of light, who was able to shatter the spirit of slavery and subjugation with a courageous word, who was able to transform fear and timidity into courage and bravery, who was able to make hearts bound by the chains of obedience to the will of the enemy feel from the heart that honor is stronger than death, and who was determined to break the shackles of slavery with the spirit of faith: if there is one, bring it to them, he is not a man who does not say one death for one head, martyrs do not die, just look at it and understand: he who looks at the enemy is not a muslim! the poet does not repeat the lines “he who looks at the enemy is not a muslim!” four times in vain at the end of the poem. although these are lines with the same meaning, the person who starts reading it, as he moves from line to line, feels in his heart that his heart and soul are gaining courage, confidence, and courage with each repetition. the poet's poem, which begins with "have you ever felt a shiver...", sounded like an inexhaustible call to the hearts that are fighting against oppression and violence and overcoming internal fears and dangers in the path of independence: "there are no critical moments, there is a critical life, you have only one name among the dead. if you turn into a tremor for a moment, it means that there is a traitor inside you." the poet demonstrates the perfection of will in the image of this poem: kill, kill the traitor inside you, before looking into the eyes of your parents, before lying in the lap of your beloved, before sinking into the ocean of darkness. ...before turning your face to this path, kill, kill the traitor within you [8]. the feeling of freedom became a leading theme in the poems of the famous uzbek poet usman azim during this period. within the boundless possibilities of creativity, the poet's literary skill, courage, and patriotism began to manifest. the poet's series of poems included in the book "bakhshiyona" poured into the hearts of the nation like a stream of freedom. these poems, created on the basis of the most beautiful traditions of national epic poetry, became a bell symbolizing national identity. expressing the wisdom of the truth, the correct word, it speaks of the status of true poets in the fate and destiny of the people, who are the embodiment of the truth and justice: the people will do anything for the sake of the truth, the people will increase and pay for the truth. i am not afraid of the pillory and lie, if their poets lie, the people will die [9]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 13 | p a g e the poet, with an inner cry in the essence of poetry, urges the people to mobilize for national independence, and in the language of elbek bakhshi, he speaks words of spiritual encouragement to the young men of the nation who cannot rise to the status of courage: “you young man, who is gray-haired, who is trembling, take one step, and you will become a hero. without running away, first, look to the side, take one step, and you will become a hero, don’t ever say that you are not an elf, this world says, go for what you aspire to. take one step, and you will become a hero.” “one step” is the difference between cowardice and courage, humility and freedom, freedom and eternal slavery – one step! by taking that step with the word “oktam,” the poet encourages the nation to take that brave step. showing the path of courage and bravery, he warns the youth of the nation against the gravest sin, and teaches that while it is possible to move from cowardice to bravery in one step, there is never a path from bravery to betrayal: from cowardice to courage one step. ...from cowardice to courage one step, from courage to betrayal there is no path. in one of his poems, usman azim says, “do not ask for freedom from the world, ask for freedom from yourself,” and he teaches that every person, every nation should begin the struggle for freedom and freedom from their own hearts. by the end of the eighties of the 20th century, the rebellious spirit in uzbek poetry had already moved into the hearts of the nation and people. the spirit of rebellion in literature sometimes draws strength from history, sometimes from the courage of great ancestors, sometimes from noble hearts, and when the time comes, it questions society, faults, and the nation, and begins to fight tirelessly for freedom. the patience of poets who desire freedom has already turned into strong courage and a firm demand. the following poem by amon matjon was an expression of that demand: open, oh flower, your time has come, wake up, oh heart, your time has come. enough for a thousand and one nights for tomorrow, know the secrets of the dawn, your time has come. a slave who does not know his rights is a slave who is grateful, your time has come. your name is dear, be your own master, be a people now, your time has come.” expressions such as “open, oh flower”, “know the secrets of the dawn, be a people, your time has come” in the poem indicated that the time awaited for one hundred and thirty years was approaching. save the language from the bondage of languages, enter the language, it is your time to speak. uzbekistan, to the constellation lift your heart, it is your time [10]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 14 | p a g e with these lines, the poet says that the time has come to break the bondage of a nation captive under the rule of others and declare "independence of uzbekistan to the whole world." mother turns to uzbekistan and says, "lift your heart to the constellation," that is, raise the flag of independence. poetry, its powerful power, increasingly squeezed the atmosphere of the oppressive regime that was trying to torture uzbekistan. the people's hopeful spirit, the greatness of their demand for freedom, grew amazingly day by day, the flag of freedom was raised high in their hearts: get in line, my grandson, my father, stand up now, let independence be a banner, it has its right, sing now, join hands, walk as one, let the sun touch our shoulders. let the uzbek plant his own sapling be true [11]. the evening of august 31, 1991. this poem, which was directly addressed to the hearts of the entire uzbek people, glorifying the honor, dignity, will and freedom of the nation, gave a new echo to the "declaration of independence" in the hearts of the uzbek people on the day of the proclamation of national independence. because in that poem, along with the hymn of independence, the spirit of deep concern for the nation and its future, and the preservation of independence was also dominant. halima khudoiberdieva's poem "the path of freedom" also sounded like the same logical continuation of abdulla aripov's poem: "may my ancient grandfather's homeland be blessed, may your prayer be blessed. may the step you took thoughtfully and thoughtfully be blessed." the poet accepts the declaration of independence to the whole world as an oath taken by our people for the right to freedom: again, roar and burn your unquenchable heart flame may the oath taken for the right to freedom may it be blessed [12]. shawkat rahmon expresses his joyful emotions based on other poetic images and impressions: everything is a lie, only this path is true, you do not walk this path, you fly, only to go on it, you spend everything you have. when you ride, morning or evening, your stomach is filled with the melody of freedom. let go of all your worries, and clothe yourself with freedom from head to toe. in the poet's eyes, freedom is such a blessing that its taste is like nothing else's. freedom is such a being that, as you adapt to it, you become purer and grow. the poet calls the people's years of long captivity a time of need, and urges them to feast on freedom and celebrate the days when they have achieved the bliss of walking without chains: "feast on freedom, it is necessary to free oneself from all need. what a celebration to walk without chains on the pure path of my god!" conclusion at the beginning of the 20th century, representatives of the jadid movement, who fought for national freedom, entered the field of struggle under the influence of the rebellion, but american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 15 | p a g e due to the treacherous intrigues of the oppressive regime, their movement turned into a rebellion. at the end of the 20th century, uzbek poetry, which drew an incomparable spiritual spirit from the jadid rebellion, and its prominent representatives, the whole people, together with the entire nation, achieved the goal of rebellion based on national unity. references 1. мирзиёев ш. янги ўзбекистон стратегияси. т.: “ўзбекистон” нашриёти, 2021. 2. воҳидов э. асарлар. 2-жилд. т.: “шарқ” нмак, 2015. 3. қўшжонов м. ўзбекнинг ўзлиги. – т., 1981. 4. худойбердиева ҳ. сайланма. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги нашриёёт-матбаа ижодий уйи, 2018. 5. орипов а. танланган асарлар. – т.: “шарқ” нмак, 2019. 6. азим у. сайланма. – т.: “шарқ” нмак, 1995. 7. шарафиддинов о. танланган асарлар. – т.: “шарқ” нашриёт-матбаа акциядорлик компанияси бош таҳририяти 2019. 8. султон х. “мингта фирдавсий керак...” / ҳақиқат жамоли. – т.: “машҳур-пресс”, 2019. 9. назаров б. фитрат ва бунин // тафаккур. 2015, 4сон. 10. каримов н. хх аср адабиёти манзаралари. – т.: “ozbekiston”, 2008. 11. худойбердиева ҳ. сайланма. – т.: ғафур ғулом номидаги нашриёёт-матбаа ижодий уйи, 2018. 12. орипов а. танланган асарлар. – т.: “шарқ” нмак, 2019. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 63 | p a g e opportunities for financing green investments through commercial banks khujumov nurbek obidjon ugli independent researcher tashkent state university of economics email: hardman1990@gmail.com abstract in the article financing green investments through commercial banks is currently one of the most important directions for ensuring sustainable development. this process includes supporting energy efficiency, renewable energy sources, waste recycling, environmentally friendly transport, and the rational use of water resources. also, the introduction of esg principles into the investment policy of banks, the application of tax benefits and innovative financial technologies will increase the effectiveness of this process. the research results show that green investments not only open up new opportunities for the banking system, but also play an important role in ensuring economic stability and environmental security. keywords: green investments, commercial banks, green loans, green bonds, esg principles, sustainable development, environmental projects, renewable energy, financial innovations, public-private partnership. introduction climate change and its consequences, which is one of the most important global problems of the 21st century, are prompting countries around the world to search for fundamentally new financial mechanisms for sustainable development. the paris climate agreement signed in 2015 and the decisions of the 2021 glasgow summit require countries to attract large-scale green investments to transition to a carbon-neutral economy. the global need for green financing in the amount of $2.4 trillion per year and the fact that currently only 20-30% of this need is covered creates a great opportunity for commercial banks[1]. climate risks physical risks (extreme weather events, sea level rise) and transition risks (changes in the energy system, carbon price increases) are recognized as systemic risks to the stability of the financial system. in this case, commercial banks face the need to restructure their portfolios in a green direction not only for economic purposes, but also from the point of view of global environmental responsibility. also, the implementation of the sustainable development goals (sdg) program requires financial resources of 5-7 trillion dollars per year, which creates new market opportunities for commercial banks. in the modern regulatory environment, the esg (environmental, social, governance) criterion and the tightening of sustainable financial standards make active participation in american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 64 | p a g e the field of green investments a mandatory requirement for commercial banks. european union legislation such as sustainable finance disclosure regulation (sfdr), eu taxonomy, and corporate sustainability reporting directive (csrd) impose a requirement for financial institutions to provide mandatory green performance reporting.[2] the stress testing methodologies developed by the central bank network for greening the financial system (ngfs) create new standards for climate risk assessment for central banks. the recommendations of the task force on climate-related financial disclosures (tcfd) are being widely implemented to increase transparency and accountability in the global financial system. the goal of reducing carbon intensity by 35% by 2030 and the adoption of the green economy strategy by the government of the republic of uzbekistan create new opportunities for local commercial banks in the direction of green financing. also, concessional loans provided by international financial institutions (ifc, ebrd, adb) to green projects in uzbekistan are expanding the possibilities of financing and technical assistance for local banks[3]. the dramatic changes taking place in the global energy sector the cheapening of renewable energy technologies, the decline in demand for fossil fuels, and the development of energy storage technologies are creating new investment opportunities for commercial banks. the fact that solar and wind energy became 70% cheaper during 2020-2023, and these technologies have now become the cheapest energy source in many countries, significantly increases the financial attractiveness of green energy projects. according to the international energy agency (iea), the global energy sector will require $1.6 trillion in green investments annually by 2030, 60% of which should come from commercial financing. in the conditions of uzbekistan, the potential of solar energy is 51 twh, and the potential of wind energy is 520 twh, which makes it possible to turn the country into a regional center of green energy. large solar power plant projects (with a capacity of 1000 mw) being implemented in navoi and jizzakh regions are creating a practical platform for local banks to develop project finance and syndicated lending practices. in addition, the development of distributed energy systems, smart grid technologies, and electric vehicle infrastructure is creating new financing niches for banks. innovative financial instruments emerging in the field of green financing green bonds, sustainability-linked loans, transition bonds, carbon credits, and blended finance mechanisms create new business models and sources of income for commercial banks. the global green bond market reached $500 billion in 2023, showing an annual growth rate of 15-20%. sustainability-linked loans account for 30% of the corporate lending segment and provide the possibility of interest rate pricing depending on the esg performance of borrowers. innovative tools such as pay-for-success contracts, environmental impact bonds, and catastrophe bonds are creating new approaches for banks in risk sharing and impact measurement. environmental compliance monitoring using blockchain-based carbon credit tracking, tokenization of environmental assets, and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 65 | p a g e smart contracts provides new technological capabilities. the creation of green development bank and plans to issue the first local green bonds to the financial market of uzbekistan create the need for local banks to master new financial instruments. also, financing green technologies (solar panels, energy-efficient appliances, organic farming) to rural communities through microfinance institutions provides an opportunity for inclusive growth and social impact. global experience in the economic efficiency and profitability of green investments shows that sustainable projects have higher returns and lower risks than traditional investments in the long term. according to mckinsey & company analyses, each dollar invested in the green technology sector creates an average economic impact of 3-4 dollars and creates 2-3 million jobs. energy efficiency projects guarantee 15-25% annual savings, while renewable energy projects guarantee 20+ years of stable income streams. according to boston consulting group, the cost of capital for esg-compliant companies is 0.5-1% lower, and the risk of credit default is 20-40% lower. for commercial banks, green portfolio diversification reduces the correlation risk, as green assets have a lower correlation compared to the traditional fossil fuel sector. climate resilience and adaptation projects (flood protection, drought-resistant agriculture, water management) play an important role in ensuring economic security for climate-vulnerable countries such as uzbekistan. also, circular economy models (waste-to-energy, recycling, sustainable packaging) create new value chain financing opportunities for banks. in the modern risk management paradigm, climate risks transition risks and physical risks are recognized as separate categories from traditional financial risks, and green investments are a strategic tool for mitigating these risks. stranded assets risk the risk of value loss in the fossil fuel sector creates the need for portfolio rebalancing for commercial banks. according to the international monetary fund (imf), 80% of global coal reserves and 50% of oil reserves may not be utilized due to carbon budget restrictions. in this case, early transition creates a competitive advantage for banks transitioning to the green sector. climate stress testing and scenario analysis methods (ngfs scenarios) allow banks to assess portfolio stability under warming scenarios of 1.5°c, 2°c, and 3°c. green investments are effective not only in climate risk hedging but also in reducing operational risk (water scarcity, supply chain disruption) and reputational risk (environmental scandals, social license concerns). in the context of uzbekistan, environmental problems such as the aral sea ecological crisis, water scarcity, and air pollution create regional environmental risk factors for banks and determine investment in green solutions as a strategic imperative. early entry and development of competencies in the field of green financing will allow commercial banks to create a long-term competitive advantage. the first-mover advantage in the green technology sector is manifested through specialized expertise, strong client relationships, and brand recognition. the millennial and gen z generations (50%+ of the global population) are inclined towards sustainable values and green consumption, which american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 66 | p a g e creates opportunities for banks to attract new customer segments. esg reporting requirements for corporate clients and supply chain sustainability requirements allow banks to offer advisory services, esg consulting, and sustainability-linked financial products. green branding and environmental leadership increase talent attraction (75% of top graduates prefer sustainable employers), customer loyalty (60% of millennials buy from green brands), and investor confidence (esg funds' $30 trillion asset under management) for banks. for uzbekistan's banks, green finance leadership creates opportunities for positioning as a regional hub and becoming an environmental finance competence center in central asia. additionally, strategic partnerships (co-financing, technical assistance, capacity building) with international development banks and green funds expand knowledge transfer and market access opportunities for local banks. financing green investments through commercial banks has the potential to become a dominant direction of the financial sector in the future, and the development of research and practice in this area is of strategic importance. according to bloombergnef forecasts, by 2050, 85% of the global energy system will be based on renewable sources, and $130 trillion in energy investments will be made. nature-based solutions (reforestation, wetland restoration, sustainable agriculture) will create a $10 trillion market and develop as a new asset class for banks. the application of artificial intelligence and iot technologies in environmental monitoring and resource optimization will develop smart environmental finance platforms. automatic green classification and incentive mechanisms will be created through the integration of central bank digital currencies (cbdcs) and green taxonomy. the goals set in the uzbekistan 2030 strategy increasing energy efficiency by 20%, bringing the share of renewable energy to 25%, and improving environmental quality create opportunities for local banks to invest $15-20 billion. cross-border green finance opportunities will be expanded through regional connectivity projects (central asia-south asia energy corridors, green supply chain integration) and international climate finance mechanisms (green climate fund, adaptation fund). therefore, conducting in-depth research on this topic and developing practical solutions is of great importance not only academically, but also practically. literature review in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, scientific research on the possibilities of financing green investments through commercial banks was conducted by a number of leading economists and specialists of the world. among them, n.e. zhiyanova in her research emphasizes the need for the development of green finance and green investments in uzbekistan; the need for financing environmental projects through state funds and state-owned banks, as well as government support [4]. the world bank (the authors of the local analysis) emphasizes in their research that for uzbekistan, public funds and state-owned banks (edc, bdb, etc.) have the opportunity to attract green investments through banks, supporting green projects in the agricultural and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 67 | p a g e energy sectors[5]. in their research, h. zhang and others empirically analyze the impact of green banking activities on the financing and financial performance of banks' environmental work; they show that green lending, when applied in practice by banks, can be beneficial for the environment and improve the environmental performance of banks[6]. empirically analyzes the impact of green banking activities on the financing and financial performance of banks' environmental work; shows that green lending can be beneficial for the environment and improve the environmental performance of banks when applied in practice. in his research, s. sutrisno provides an empirical analysis of the impact of green loans on bank profitability and stability; in some cases, he confirms that green loans can have a positive impact on bank profitability[7]. d.faryal in his research analytical articles on the topic "green banking and sustainable financing"; discusses green banking services and their control mechanisms in the context of the cis[8]. research methodology economic research methods such as analysis of research conducted by world scientists on the possibilities of financing green investments through commercial banks, collection of all data on the topic, comparison, and logical thinking were used. analysis and discussion of the results. in today's world, where climate change and environmental problems are becoming increasingly acute on a global scale, the transition to a green economy is becoming increasingly important not only for environmental protection, but also for economic stability and sustainable development. green investments financial resources directed towards such areas as renewable energy sources, energy efficiency, sustainable agriculture, water resource management, and lowcarbon infrastructure are the primary means of transition. commercial banks, as the main pillars of the financial system, can play a decisive role in financing green investments. by transitioning from traditional investments to green investments, banks have the opportunity not only to have a positive impact on the environment, but also to take advantage of new market opportunities and increase their resilience. the relevance of green investments is explained by a number of factors. first, risks associated with climate change (e.g., natural disasters, climate change) have a direct impact on bank portfolios and financial stability. making investment decisions taking into account climate risks allows banks to reduce potential losses and ensure long-term stability. secondly, strict environmental policies (such as carbon taxes, green subsidies) adopted by american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 68 | p a g e the international community and national governments encourage banks to focus on green investments. green financial reporting standards and stress tests introduced by regulators are increasing banks' attention to green investments. the role of commercial banks in financing green investments includes not only environmental protection, but also opportunities for obtaining economic benefits. green technologies and sustainable projects provide high profitability and stable sources of income in an increasingly competitive market. for example, renewable energy projects can be cheaper and more reliable in the long term than traditional energy sources. in addition, innovative financial products such as green bonds, green loans, and environmental leasing provide banks with the opportunity to expand their client base and create new revenue streams. however, commercial banks face a number of difficulties in financing green investments. firstly, green projects often require high initial costs and long-term depreciation, which can create difficulties for banks' liquidity and capital efficiency. secondly, the technological and market risks associated with green investments have not yet been fully studied. thirdly, the standards and criteria for green financing are still not uniform internationally, which creates difficulties for banks in risk assessment and reporting. it is necessary to take a number of measures to increase the capabilities of commercial banks in financing green investments. banks can create special departments for green financing, improve staff qualifications, and use modern technologies (such as artificial intelligence and data analysis) to manage new risks. in addition, incentive measures by the state, such as guarantees, subsidies, and tax benefits for green projects, will help reduce the risks of banks. through cooperation with international financial institutions and intergovernmental organizations, banks will have the opportunity to exchange experience and resources on green financing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 69 | p a g e figure 1.opportunities for financing green investments through commercial banks1 1 compiled by the author. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 70 | p a g e the figure above illustrates the main directions and mechanisms for financing green investments through commercial banks. in particular, green credit lines, green bond issuance, cooperation with international financial institutions, financing based on publicprivate partnerships, investments based on esg principles, tax benefits and subsidies, as well as mechanisms for using innovative financial technologies are of great importance. all these areas are aimed at supporting environmental projects through the banking system, expanding financial resources, and creating new opportunities for sustainable development. also, as a result of their implementation, investment flows in the capital market will increase, international experience will be implemented, and environmental risks will decrease. in addition, the mechanisms noted in the figure, along with the expansion of the financial activities of commercial banks, serve to form the principles of “green growth” in the economy. for example, tax incentives and subsidies strengthen the stimulating environment for banks and investors, while innovative financial technologies open up new sources of financing for small and medium-sized businesses. financing large infrastructure projects based on public-private partnerships stimulates ensuring environmental safety and the rational use of resources. thus, if the mechanisms presented in the table are applied systematically, the processes of financing green investments will become more effective and will make a great contribution to ensuring economic stability and ecological balance. financing green investments through commercial banks is important not only for environmental protection, but also for the continuous development of banks and the stability of the economy. green financing can open up new market opportunities for banks and increase their competitiveness. however, banks may face difficulties on this path, so they need to explore the possibilities of effective financing of green investments through a strategic approach, technological innovations, and cooperation. support from the state, regulators, and the international community will help accelerate this process. conclusions and proposals financing green investments through commercial banks is an important mechanism not only for ensuring environmental sustainability, but also for transitioning to a qualitatively new stage of economic growth. in uzbekistan, the financial intermediation of commercial banks plays an important role in the implementation of green energy, water conservation, renewable energy sources, and environmentally friendly technologies. foreign experience shows that the financial base of green projects can be expanded through cooperation with green bonds, special credit lines, and international financial institutions. at the same time, the experience of the cis countries proves that high efficiency can be achieved through the phased improvement of financing mechanisms, strengthening cooperation between the state and the private sector, and it is advisable to implement the following measures: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 71 | p a g e it is advisable to create special credit lines and investment funds in commercial banks to support green investments. it is necessary to strengthen cooperation with international financial institutions (for example, the european bank for reconstruction and development, the asian development bank, the world bank) in financing green projects. it is necessary to establish the issuance of green bonds and financial derivatives by banks, as well as to stimulate the interest of local investors in investing in environmental projects. in the development of green investments, it is possible to introduce tax benefits and subsidies, thereby reducing the financial burden on banks and entrepreneurs. the widespread implementation of esg (environmental, social, governance) principles in the activities of commercial banks and the adoption of investment decisions based on environmental safety criteria will increase efficiency. references: 1. unfccc (2015). “paris agreement”, united nations framework convention on climate change. available: https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/english_paris_agreement.pdf 2. european commission (2023). “sustainable finance disclosure regulation (sfdr)”, official journal of the european union. available: https://eurlex.europa.eu/eli/reg/2019/2088/oj 3. asian development bank (2023). “uzbekistan solar energy development program”, adb project report. available: https://www.adb.org/projects/53207-001/main 4. jiyanova, n. e. (2025). development of green finance in uzbekistan in ... ist journal. retrieved from https://ist-journal.uz/index.php/ist/article/view/101 5. world bank. (2025). state funds for climate action (uzbekistan). world bank. retrieved from https://www.worldbank.org/en/country/uzbekistan/publication/state-funds-forclimate-action 6. zhang, x., et al. (2022). do green banking activities improve the ... sustainability (mdpi). retrieved from https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/14/2/989 7. sutrisno, s. (2024). the role of green credit in bank profitability and stability. risks (mdpi). retrieved from https://www.mdpi.com/2227-9091/12/12/198 8. дехкан, ф. (2024). зелёный банкинг и устойчивое финансирование (green banking and sustainable financing). киберленинка. получено с https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/zelenyy-banking-i-ustoychivoe-finansirovanie. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 102 | p a g e the notion of linguistic world picture" as a linguistic problem bisenova aygerim assistant teacher of nspi department of english and literature abstract this article explores the concept of the "world picture," a central notion in understanding human cognition and perception, and the role of language in shaping it. the world picture represents a structured system of knowledge about reality, influenced by cultural, historical, and cognitive factors. language, as both a tool of perception and communication, plays a pivotal role in forming what is known as the "linguistic world picture," a verbal representation of the conceptual world picture. additionally, it highlights the functional roles of the linguistic world picture interpretative, regulative, nominative, identifying, and sociocultural. the article concludes by underscoring the dynamic interaction between the conceptual and linguistic world pictures and their significance in the broader context of human sciences, including linguistics, cultural studies, and psychology. keywords: world picture, concept, linguistic picture, cognition, human mind. introduction the concept of the world picture is central to the broader understanding of human cognition and perception. language plays a pivotal role in shaping and reflecting the world picture in two distinct ways. first, at the core of this phenomenon lies the linguistic world picture, which constitutes one of the deepest layers of the overall human world picture. each culture constructs its own unique world picture, often complex and challenging to comprehend from an external perspective. the notion of the world picture is a fundamental construct in understanding human existence, encapsulating the relationship between humanity and the world. it serves as a representation of the world, arising from all forms of human intellectual activity and shaped by human interaction with the world. literature review the concept of the world picture was first introduced by heinrich hertz, who referred to it in the context of the physical world. hertz described it as “a set of internal images of external objects, from which we can logically derive information about the behavior of these objects.” in contrast, aleksandr humboldt distinguished between two key concepts: the "intermediate world" and the "world picture." the intermediate world, a static outcome of linguistic activity, determines a person's perception of reality, with its unit being the spiritual object or concept. the world picture, however, is dynamic, emerging from the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 103 | p a g e interaction between language and reality through speech acts. humboldt was among the first to highlight the role of language in shaping reality, viewing language as the perpetual labor of the human mind (gumboldt, 1984). the notion of the world picture, or "conceptual world picture," is particularly relevant to cultural linguistics, as it addresses the processes of cognition, conceptualization, and categorization of the world. the world picture reflects the real world and its intricate relationships, yet it is not merely a mirror image of reality. rather, it is a structured vision, shaped by human cognition (maslova, 2004). this conceptual world picture is a product of human cognitive activity, encompassing all scientific and pre-scientific knowledge, and reflects the cultural and cognitive experience of individuals (popova & sternin, 2007; kolshanskiy, 1990). as a structured system of knowledge, the conceptual world picture encompasses the various dimensions of human consciousness, including cognitive, moral, and aesthetic values. it integrates these values into all aspects of human activity, such as science, ethics, law, and art. in linguistics, the relationship between language and the world picture has been extensively explored. franz boas, a pioneer of the american school of ethnolinguistics, posited that the traditions and worldview of a nation are reflected through its language. this idea was further developed by sapir and whorf, who hypothesized that individuals from different linguistic and cultural backgrounds perceive the world differently. humboldt also proposed that each language, in conjunction with cognition, generates a subjective picture of the objective world. thus, speakers of different languages perceive the world in distinct ways, and their linguistic output reflects these differences (ahurova & galieva, 2008) the term "world picture" is one of the basic concepts of cognitive linguistics. from the point of view of v. i. postovalova, this term is used in linguistics to express the specifics of a person, his relationship with the world, the conditions of his existence in this world [v. i. postovalova,1998].v. v. morkovkin defines the world picture from the point of view of mental education, although he explains that "the picture exists not only in the plane of consciousness, but also in the plane of language, since thinking outside of language is impossible" he ways of forming a world picture, namely its composition, are determined differently by linguists. g. v. kolshansky considers the world picture to be an ideal representation of a person about all objective processes and objects of reality, the main ways of realizing the world picture are individual consciousness and public consciousness in one time period or another. consequently, the world picture is "the totality of knowledge of mankind in a certain historical period". v. v. morkovkin identifies the following sources of the formation of the world picture: innate knowledge, knowledge acquired through practical and professional activities, knowledge obtained from studied materials, knowledge obtained through thinking, andknowledge from the native language.it is accepted that each natural language american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 104 | p a g e corresponds to a unique linguistic world picture –a set of representations about the world that has developed in the consciousness of a linguistic community, a specific way of perceiving and organizing the world. the term "linguistic world picture" was introduced into the scientific terminological system by l. weisgerber in the early 1930s, although during this period there were other terms considered synonymous: "linguistic intermediate world," "linguistic representation of the world," "linguistic model of the world" [chizhova,2011]. l. weisgerber noted that the world picture of a particular language is its transforming force which shapes the understanding of the surrounding world through language as an "intermediate world" for its speakers, and the linguistic world picture of a specific linguistic community is its common cultural heritage. perception of the world is carried out through thinking but with the involvement of the means of the native language. the way reality is reflected in it has a specific ethnic character and corresponds to the static form of the language. essentially, the scientist emphasizes the ability of humans to establish a correlation between several points of view -their own and others', that is, to consider, compare, contrast, and apply different perspectives on objects and events: "there is no doubt that many of our deep-rooted views, ways of behavior, and attitudes turn out to be 'learned', that is, socially conditioned, as soon as we trace the sphere of their manifestation throughout the world" [j.l.weisgerber,1993]. a thorough contribution to the differentiation of the concepts of the world picture and the linguistic world picture was made by e. sepir and b. whorf, who argued that"the idea that a person navigates the outside world, essentially, without the help of language and that language is just an accidental means of solving specific problems of thinking and communication is just an illusion". in fact, "the real world is largely unconsciously built on the basis of the linguistic habits of a particular social group." ashurova and galieva (2019) argue that the linguistic world picture is the verbal representation of the conceptual world picture, facilitating the transmission of information about the world, people, and relationships. considering the different definitions, it is possible to conclude that the linguistic world picture is a way of representing both general and specific knowledge about the world, surroundings, emotions, and worldviews through language. language serves as a medium of communication, perception, and the expression of cognitive and emotional structures. the connection between the conceptual and linguistic world pictures is particularly important in this context. kolshanskiy (1990) emphasized that the conceptual world picture is a product of human cognitive activity, structured as a system of knowledge about the world. the language not only reflects the conceptual world picture but also shapes and influences its formation in the human mind (ashurova & galieva, 2008). the linguistic world picture also interacts with the national world picture, a concept studied in cultural linguistics. every ethnic group, through its language, reflects a unique world picture shaped by specific perceptions of reality and distinct linguistic means. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 105 | p a g e consequently, individuals from different cultures may perceive the same object or phenomenon differently. the linguistic and national world pictures are closely interconnected, and their interaction is influenced by both global and culturally specific perspectives. the linguistic world picture fulfills several essential functions, including interpretative (offering access to world perception), regulative (orienting individuals in the world), nominative (assigning names to objects, signs, and phenomena), identifying (recognizing world phenomena), and sociocultural (referencing culture). these functions demonstrate the inseparable link between the linguistic and conceptual world pictures, which are interrelated as mental representations and their verbal expressions. conclusion the concept of the linguistic world picture is interpreted in various ways, owing to the differences in how languages represent the world. these linguistic differences reflect the cultural and national characteristics of their speakers. at the current stage of linguistic development, linguistic models of the world are examined and interpreted within a broader framework of human sciences, incorporating aspects such as folklore, mythology, culture, history, customs, and psychology. the world picture, as reflected in language, serves as a critical medium for understanding the complex relationship between language, cognition, and culture. through its linguistic representation, the world picture becomes a dynamic, culturally influenced construct that both reflects and shapes human experience. references 1. apresyan yu. d. izbrannye trudy v 2h t. t. ii.: integralnoe opisanie yazyka i sistemnaya leksikografiya. – m.: shkola «yazyki russkoj kultury», 1995. – s. 348-385, 628-631, 460481. 2. ashurova d. u., galiyeva m. r. cultural linguistics – toshkent: vneshinvestprom, 2019. – 208 b. 3. chizhova m.e. the linguistic world picture as one of the basic concepts in modern cognitive linguistics // izvestiya saratov university. a new series. philology series. journalism. -2011. -no. 4. -vol. 11. -pp. 3-6.7. 4. drachyova s.i. eksperimentalnoe issledovanie verbalnogo soderzhaniya etnicheskoj konceptualnoj sistemy // tekst: struktura i funkcionirovanie. vyp. 2. barnaul: izd-vo alt. unta, 1997. s. 60-64. 5. gumboldt v. o. o razlichii stroeniya chelovecheskih yazykov i ego vliyanii na duhovnoe razvitie chelovechestva // gumboldt v. izbrannye trudy po yazykoznaniyu. – m., 1984. – s. 156-180. 6. kolshanskiyg.b obektivnaya kartinamira v poznaniy i yazike-м.: nawka, 1990. – 108p. 7. lado r. lingvistika poverh granic kultur // novoe v zarubezhnoj lingvistike. – vyp. xxv: kontrastivnaya lingvistika. – m., 1989. – s. 34-51. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 33, october 2024 106 | p a g e 8. maslova v.a. kognitivnaya lingvistika. uchebnoe posobie. minsk, tetrasistems, 2004 – 255 s. 6. pavilyonis r.i. problema smysla: sovremennyj logiko-funkcionalnyj analiz yazyka. m., 1983. 9. postovalova v.i. the world picture in human life // the role of the human factor in language: language and the world picture / ed. by b. a. serebrennikov. –m.: nauka, 1988. –p. 32. 10. sepir e. izbrannye trudy po yazykoznaniyu i kulturologii.m.: progress, 1993. 654 s. 11. uorf b. otnoshenie norm povedeniya i myshleniya k yazyku./ zvegincev v.a.istoriya yazykoznaniya 19-20vv. v ocherkah i izvlecheniyah. ch 2.m.: prosveshenie,1964. s. 255282. 12. weisgerber j.l. language and philosophy// questions of linguistics, 1993. no.224. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 34 | p a g e digitalization of the economy as a basis for innovative development of society b. b. adilov associate professor of the department of "state and corporate strategies" of the faculty of economics of m. ulugbek national university a. abdukhakimov 2nd year student of the faculty of economics in the direction of "management" abstract the role and features of the digitalization of the economy, which is an objective prerequisite for the innovative development of the state economic system, are revealed, and the results are studied and the prospects for the implementation of the digital economy in the countries of the post-soviet space are determined. the features of digital representation of information, prerequisites, implementation and consequences of digitalization are considered. an analysis of the relationship between the concepts of "digitization", "digitalization", "digital economy", "digital transformation" is carried out based on the study of the specific features of these categories as a process, application and implementation of its results in building business models. the advanced experience of digitalization development in a number of countries of the post-soviet space is studied. the forms and methods of assessing the degree of digitalization coverage of uzbekistan are considered to obtain new opportunities for the use of digital technologies in business, the creation of information technology platforms, new values, benefits, and the provision of virtual services. it is proposed to intensify cooperation between it companies of the countries in such areas as media content, e-commerce, e-government, digital banking technologies, exchange of experience, the development of innovation centers, the management of technology parks and the development of technological infrastructure. the important role of private business in stimulating the use of the results of the digital economy is noted. keywords: digitalization, trend, socio-economic development, information, digital format. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 35 | p a g e introduction statement of the problem. the current stage of global economic and social development is characterized by the use of technological capabilities of information databases, the accumulation of large volumes of transmitted information, accounting and analysis of business processes. digitalization is considered as a process based on the use of digital information and communication technologies, the functioning of which is aimed at increasing the efficiency of social production, maintaining sustainable rates of economic growth in order to improve the well-being and quality of life of the population. presentation of information in digital form ensures the creation of a specific product (or service). providing citizens with access to the use of such a product (service) in various types of socio-economic activities: scientific and educational, in the field of healthcare and organization of medical care, organization of effective management and control of business, legal services, in the field of advertising, i.e. the creation of an electronic government (or state document flow), increases the efficiency of the economy and improves the quality of life. the study of the features of digitalization includes the disclosure of the essence of digitalization, the features of digital presentation of information, the prerequisites and possible positive consequences of digitalization for the countries of the post-soviet space. clarification of the relationship between the concepts of "digitization", "digitalization", "digital economy", "digital transformation" is aimed at creating business models, expanding the methods for assessing the degree of coverage of digitalization of individual countries, allows for new opportunities for the use of digital technologies in business and the creation of new values, determining the virtual source of profit created as a result of their activities. analysis of the latest research and publications. in a narrow sense, digitalization is understood as the transformation of information into digital form, which in most cases leads to a reduction in costs, the emergence of new opportunities, etc. a large number of specific transformations of information into digital form lead to such significant positive consequences that they determine the use of the term "digitalization" in a broad sense [1, p. 42]. the transformation of information into digital format is considered as a method of improving various private aspects of life. v. khalin, g. chernova studied the impact of digitalization of socio-economic processes on social development. digitalization in a broad sense is considered a modern global trend in the development of the economy and society, which stimulates their effective development, improves the quality of life of the population. digitalization in a broad sense can be considered as a trend of effective global development only if the digital transformation of information meets the following requirements: covers production, business, science, the social sphere and the ordinary life of citizens; is accompanied only by the effective use of its results; its results are available to users of the transformed information; its results are used not only by specialists, but also by ordinary citizens; users of digital information have skills in working with it. digitalization makes it possible to create integral technological “habitats” (ecosystems, information platforms), within which the user can american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 36 | p a g e create environments for himself, including technological, instrumental, methodological, documentary, partner, as well as large databases of personnel, technical, material, financial, marketing data for solving entire classes of problems. the applied databases are easily replenished, rebuilt and used in accordance with the constantly updated needs of various consumer groups, regardless of their location. digital innovations reflect the nature, process and result of innovation, as well as long-term and short-term social, economic effects, consequences of their cultural proposals. they are implemented through the following types of strategies: − development of a new technological strategy in the existing business context; − selection, adoption and implementation of new software or platform; − evolutionary transition from analog to digital processes. to maintain their competitive positions in the global digital market, companies must also develop and implement digital innovations, which are transformed into a number of advantages. these include optimized business processes resulting from automation, saas (software as a service) and other integrated technology solutions; digital solutions that reduce costs, increase profitability and increase revenues. the use of digital innovations by companies interested in development allows them to gain additional competitive advantages. potential disadvantages include the possibility of damage to the company's core business as a result of the growth in the scale of cybercrime, lagging behind in the use of the latest information technologies, and insufficient funding for r & d in the country. a structured presentation of digital economy competencies allows us to identify the needs of organizations and citizens for new competencies for economic activity, and is used to find approaches to effectively manage their formation and train specialists in them. the features of information presented in digital form include: − the possibility of using various physical principles of its presentation, storage and transmission of information, including the possibility of encrypting a message, transmitting it in this form, and then decrypting it again; − the possibility of transmitting information using various material carriers; − copying and distributing information without losing its accuracy; − a multiple increase in its recording density and transmission speed, as well as its “non-decrease” and “nondisappearance” during consumption; − the creation of digital technologies that are more efficient in comparison with analog ones [3, p. 61]. research methodology. the study of the forms of digitalization of the economy is based on the use of the method of analysis and synthesis in studying the relationship between the concepts of “digitization”, “digitalization”, “digital economy”, “digital transformation”, the comparative method in studying the advantages and disadvantages of using information technologies. the purpose of this article is to determine the role, features and results of the implementation of the digital economy in the countries of the post-soviet space. the special properties of digital information have led to the emergence of a whole scientific field called "digital economics", which includes mathematical methods and models based on the digital format of information presentation and its properties arising from it. examples include technologies used in logistics, geotechnology, modern technologies for providing banking services, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 37 | p a g e information security technologies, etc. it is quite natural to understand the digital economy as an economy whose main trend for effective development is digitalization. this definition highlights the impact of progress on the development of digital innovations as the main feature of the digital economy. it should be noted that there are many definitions of the concept of "digital economy", highlighting different aspects of the impact of digitalization on the national economy, for example, on the use of innovative information and communication technologies (ict); on providing ict with various types of interactions; on the use of the internet, mobile and sensor networks, online work capabilities; on the use of electronic document management, modern electronic communication channels, methods of accounting and storing information; on the creation of new business models, new markets and new consumers, etc. digital transformation is considered as a process of transforming business strategies, models, operations, products, marketing and management approaches based on the use of digital. a summary of the most important of them allows us to highlight the following features: − is a system of socio-economic relations based on the use of digital technologies to change the business model of development and contribute to increasing the competitiveness of the economy; − expressing the modern paradigm of accelerated economic development, in which increasing competitiveness and efficiency becomes a vital necessity; − characterizing the current stage of the evolutionary development of the socio-economic and production model of society; − covering the sphere of public life, production, business, science, management, households and individuals ; − reflecting the specifics of the new technological generation the use of a huge amount of data generated in a wide variety of information systems and processed in order to extract useful information from them; − aimed at making a profit by creating new industries, business models, management models, new markets and new consumers; − based on digital transformation, which includes the transition from analog interaction and the use of analog storage media to electronic interaction based on the use of modern electronic means, including the active use of innovative digital information and communication technologies, modern electronic communication channels, electronic document management, as well as electronic methods of accounting for the processing, storage and transmission of information; using the latest mathematical methods and models of information processing based on the digital form of its representation and the properties of digital information; implemented, as a rule, online via the internet, mobile and sensor networks. presentation of the main research material. the following definitions of the digital economy are currently official and adopted at the government level in a number of post-soviet countries: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 38 | p a g e digital economy is an economic activity in which the key factor of production is digital data, the processing of large volumes and the use of the analysis results of which, in comparison with traditional forms of management, can significantly increase the efficiency of various types of production, technologies, equipment, storage, sale, delivery of goods and services; the digital economy is an economic activity in which the key factor of production is data in digital form. it contributes to the formation of an information space taking into account the needs of citizens and society in obtaining high-quality and reliable information, the development of the information infrastructure of the republic of uzbekistan, the creation and application of information and telecommunication technologies, as well as the formation of a new technological basis for the social and economic sphere. a comparison of the concepts of "digitalization" and "digital economy" shows that digitalization is the basis of the digital economy, which determines the direction of global development of the economy and society. it defines the main modern trend in the development of the economy and society, based on the transition to a digital format for presenting information, which stimulates the availability and reliability of storing and transmitting large volumes of data. improvement involves an increase in the speed of interchange, availability and security of information, as well as an increase in the role of automation as the basis of digitalization. the implementation of digitalization requirements is to a certain extent met by the presence of prerequisites for digitalization at the macro-, mesoand micro levels. therefore, the task of the state in creating favorable conditions for digitalization is to ensure opportunities for their implementation. in a number of other post-soviet countries, digitalization of the economy involves the use of information technologies, the creation of new products, values, properties, and serves as the basis for obtaining competitive advantages in most markets. the governments of the post-soviet countries are taking large-scale measures to develop the digital sector of the economy, introducing electronic document management systems, developing electronic payments, and improving the legal framework in the field of e-commerce. the digital economy uses information technology platforms and is developing at an intensive speed, which necessitates the creation of new models of such platforms. in the near future, it is planned to develop a national concept of the digital economy, which provides for the renewal of all spheres of the economy based on digital technologies, and the implementation of the digital uzbekistan–2030 program. the digital economy will ensure growth of the gross domestic product by at least 30% and sharply reduce corruption. this is confirmed by analytical studies of authoritative international organizations. the use of information technology ensures the transformation of the production system, the creation of new business models, and stimulates an increase in labor productivity. according to international experts, if developing countries such as uzbekistan reach the level of internet penetration as in developed markets, their long-term productivity will increase by 25%. uzbekistan has all the conditions to take advantage of a dynamic digital economy. the republic is the most populous country in the central asian american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 39 | p a g e region, with a significant young and well-educated workforce. currently, uzbekistan employs about 29,000 people in the ict sector, working in 1,400 enterprises, whose total contribution to gdp is 2.2%. the gradual opening of the sector is already allowing citizens of the country to receive internet services, and businesses to benefit from the digital economy. the priority areas of ict development and the formation of the digital economy are: − modernization of the information and communication technology sphere, taking into account global and local achievements in the field of nanotechnology, genetic engineering, nbic convergence, information and biotechnology aimed at the development of human intellectual abilities; − invention of modern multicomponent materials based on the achievements of photonics, robotics, optoinformatics; − fight against cybercrime, strengthening information security on the internet; − legal regulation in the field of providing citizens with free access to information and ensuring economic and state security; − development of freelancing opportunities; − regulation and support of the process of formation of the digital economy in all sectors of the national economy. the priority areas of digital transformation of uzbekistan include the following: − modernization of the education system and professional training of it personnel by improving the educational infrastructure and creating branches of leading foreign universities in the field of it. today, it specialists make up about 1% of the total employed population of the country in the labor market. in the next five years, it is planned to increase this figure to 2.5-3%, which corresponds to the world average; − implementation of mechanisms to support startups in the it sector, including the creation of technology parks, attracting venture capital, organizing business accelerators and incubators. currently, 300 it companies in uzbekistan use the conditions of the mirzo ulugbek innovation center, established in 2017. the current task is to increase the share of the it sector in gdp to 4% and increase the export of it services by 10 times over the next few years; − ensuring the development of information and communication infrastructure. by the end of 2020, an increase in the capacity of the international internet channel will be ensured by 10 times, more than 2,300 km of fiber-optic communication lines will be completed, more than 2,000 fourth-generation base stations will be installed; − improvement of the mechanism of state electronic services. implementation of smart and safe city technologies (smart cities) in the regions of uzbekistan, including big data processing, implementation of the internet of things, intelligent video surveillance and monitoring systems in public places. conclusion. the article examines the role, features and results of the implementation of the digital economy in the countries of the post-soviet space. an analysis of the relationship between the concepts of "digitization", "digitalization", "digital economy" and "digital transformation" based on the study of the specific features of these categories as a process, application and implementation of its results. the feasibility of accelerated digital transformation of the economy within the framework of close international cooperation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 40 | p a g e between countries based on the use of information technology platforms is indicated. the advanced experience of digitalization and development of information technologies in a number of post-soviet countries, including russia and uzbekistan, is studied. it is proposed to intensify cooperation between it companies of the countries in such areas as media content, e-commerce, e-government, digital banking technologies, exchange of experience, and development of innovation centers. the important role of private business with a strong entrepreneurial and innovative approach with state support for the development of the digital economy infrastructure is indicated. references 1. sologubova, g.s. components of digital transformation / g.s. sologubova. m.: yurait, 2019. 147 p. (current monographs). 2. nambisan, s. handbook of digital innovation / s. nambisan, k. lyytinen, y. yoo. – edward elgar publishing, 2019. – 320 p. 3. dneprovskaya, n.v. method of studying the competencies of subjects of the digital economy / n.v. dneprovskaya // open education. 2020. vol. 24. no. 1. pp. 4-12. 4. gorelov, n.a. development of the information society: digital economy: textbook. manual for universities / n.a. gorelov, o.n. korableva. m.: yurait, 2019. 241 p. 5. on measures to develop the digital economy in the republic of uzbekistan [electronic resource]: resolution of the president of the republic. uzbekistan dated june 03, 2018, no. pp-3832. url: https://buxgalter.uz. access date: 06/26/2020. 6. message of the president of the republic of uzbekistan sh. mirziyoyev to the oliy majlis dated december 28, 2018 [electronic resource] // narodnoe slovo. december 29, 2018 url: https://nrm.uz/. access date: 06/26/2020. 7. information agency of the republic of uzbekistan [electronic resource]. 2019. url: https://regnum.ru/. access date: 06/26/2020. 8. nosova, o.v. development of economic science in the context of innovative changes / o.v. nosova // economic and financial mechanisms of innovative development of the digital economy: collection of scientific. art. in 2 parts / under the scientific editorship of v.v. puzikov, m.l. zelenkevich. minsk: institute of business, bsu, 2019. part 2. p. 815. 9. the best companies of ukraine in the field of digitalization are named [electronic resource]. 2019. url: https://delo.ua/business/nazvany-luchshie-kompanii-ukrainy-vsfere-didzhi-369282/. date of access: 06/26/2020. received 08/17/2020. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 63 | p a g e key aspects of managing the innovation climate of the organization mitrushova marina leonidovna associate professor, tashkent state technical university named after beruni, department of "industrial economics and management" abstract the article presents an overview of theoretical research devoted to the innovative climate of the organization. the emphasis is placed on the importance of the level of environmental favorability when assessing the innovative climate of the organization. the content of managing the innovative climate of the organization is revealed, which is determined by the composition of the methods and functions carried out during the preparation and implementation of events related to the creation of innovations and their embodiment in innovations. aspects of managing the innovative climate of the organization are analyzed. keywords: innovation climate; organization; industrial production; management; innovation; novelty; innovation potential; organizational environment. introduction in a rapidly changing market and globalization, competition between organizations is becoming increasingly intense. in such conditions, a company's ability to adapt, implement new ideas and offer innovative solutions can become a decisive factor in its success. innovations are becoming not just an advantage, but a necessity for survival and sustainable development. one of the key factors contributing to the effective implementation of innovations is the creation and maintenance of an innovative climate within the organization. an innovative climate is a set of conditions that ensure the active development of new ideas and technologies. this climate includes not only organizational structures and resources, but also culture, motivation, communication and leadership. managing an innovative climate is becoming an important tool for companies seeking not only to increase their competitiveness, but also to create a sustainable environment for growth and development. without due attention to the creation and maintenance of an innovative climate, an organization may face difficulties in implementing innovations and be left out of global changes in its industry. managing an organization’s innovation climate is a multifaceted process that includes various aspects, such as leadership, corporate culture, employee motivation, resources, communication, and support for experiments. these elements are closely interconnected american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 64 | p a g e and affect the company’s ability to generate new ideas, implement innovations, and adapt to rapidly changing environmental conditions. managing an organization’s innovation climate requires a comprehensive approach and the involvement of all levels of employees. it is important to create an atmosphere that will facilitate the generation of new ideas, maintain creativity, and implement innovations at all levels of the company. let’s consider the key aspects that affect managing the innovation climate. 1. leadership and strategic management. the organization’s leaders play a key role in shaping the innovation climate. they should not only demonstrate innovative approaches in their activities, but also actively support innovative initiatives among employees. strategic management should guide the organization toward long-term development, creating conditions for innovation, strengthening trust and openness, and encouraging risks and experiments. 2. corporate culture and values. the company's culture has a significant impact on the perception and implementation of innovations. to create an innovative climate, it is necessary to develop the following values: • openness to new ideas support for new approaches and innovative solutions; • flexibility and adaptability the ability to quickly respond to changes in the external environment; • collective interaction cohesion and teamwork as a basis for generating ideas. the corporate culture should be focused on innovation, where mistakes are perceived as part of the learning process, and not as failures. 3. motivation and involvement of employees in the work of the organization. the motivation system should be aimed at encouraging innovative activity. it is important to create both material and non-material incentives for employees. employee motivation can include. • financial incentives bonuses, premiums and rewards for successful innovations. • public recognition of employee achievements, contribution to innovation. • career growth opportunities for professional and career growth for those who actively participate in innovative projects. it is also important to motivate employees to get involved in the process of developing ideas and solutions at different levels of the organization. 4. training and development. to create an innovative climate, it is necessary to ensure continuous training and development of employees. development of innovative competencies includes. • training in new technologies and methodologies. regular trainings, seminars, courses that provide employees with relevant knowledge. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 65 | p a g e • developing critical thinking. stimulating the ability to analyze, look for alternative solutions to problems and effectively assess risks. • encouraging an interdisciplinary approach. involving specialists from different fields to work together on innovative projects. 5. communication and knowledge sharing. open and transparent communication within an organization facilitates the exchange of knowledge and ideas across departments and levels. effective management of the innovation climate involves the following: • creating channels for discussing ideas. platforms where employees can share their thoughts, suggestions, and ideas. • feedback. regularly receiving feedback from employees on innovation initiatives. • knowledge integration. providing access to information that will help employees develop and implement innovative solutions. communication and knowledge sharing play a key role in the successful operation of any organization, especially in the context of globalization and rapid technological progress. in order for an organization to effectively adapt to change and implement innovations, it is necessary to create a system that maintains a constant flow of information and knowledge between employees, departments, and external partners. 6. resources and infrastructure. having the necessary resources and infrastructure to implement innovations is a critical aspect of the organization’s innovation climate. what can be included in them. • technological support. access to modern tools, software, and equipment for developing innovative solutions. • investments in research and development (r&d). providing the necessary funding for research and development activities. • organizational structures. creating specialized units, such as innovation labs or r&d departments, that will be involved in the implementation of new technologies 7. risk management and support for experimentation. innovation is always associated with risk and uncertainty. effective management of the innovation climate involves creating a culture that encourages experimentation and exploration of new possibilities without fear of failure. it is important to: • develop risk management mechanisms support innovation projects that may not lead to immediate results, but offer the potential for long-term change; • test and pilot projects implement pilot projects that allow innovative ideas to be tested in real-life conditions without significant risks to the organization. risk management and support for experimentation are essential components of an organization’s strategic approach to sustainable growth and innovation. in today’s fastpaced business, companies need to take informed risks, implement innovative solutions, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 66 | p a g e and experiment with new approaches. balanced risk management, along with support for experimentation, contributes to both stability and continuous improvement in the organization. conclusion effective management of the innovation climate requires the synergy of all the above aspects. the organization's management must create an environment where employees feel supported and motivated to develop and implement innovations. only in this case can the long-term development and competitiveness of the company be ensured. understanding and implementing the key aspects of innovation climate management allow the organization not only to create a favorable atmosphere for creativity and innovation, but also to ensure sustainable growth and competitiveness in the long term. leadership that supports innovation processes, a culture that encourages openness to new ideas, as well as a results-oriented motivation system all this contributes to the creation of an environment where employees are actively involved in the process of change and development. thus, effective management of the innovation climate becomes the most important factor that not only helps the organization solve current problems, but also creates a solid foundation for its future development. in the context of modern business challenges, the creation and maintenance of a healthy innovation climate should be. references: 1. ченцова е.п., тимофеева е.м. к вопросу об управлении инновационным климатом организации // интернетжурнал «науковедение» 2014. № 6 http://naukovedenie.ru/pdf/142evn614.pdf (доступ свободный). загл. с экрана. яз. рус., англ. doi: 10.15862/142evn614. 2. митрушова м.л. роль внедрения цифровых технологий для инновационного развития предприятий // «саноат иқтисодиёти ва менежменти: муаммо ва ечимлар» мавзусидаги он-лайн ҳалқаро илмий-амалий конференция материаллари тўплами. –т.: 2021., с. 416-421. 3. довыдова о.г., стома н.в. «оценка инновационной активности организаций промышленности республики беларусь в условиях цифровой трансформации» / «экономика. наука. инноватика»: материалы ii международной научнопрактической конференции, г. донецк, 19 марта 2021 г. /отв. ред. а.в. ярошенко / кафедры «экономика предприятия и инноватика» гоу впо «доннту». – донецк: доннту, 2021. – 588-591 с. 4. дорофеева к.м., куда д.а. инновационный климат предприятия как фактор совершенствования стратегического менеджмента // «ресурсосбережение. эффективность. развитие.» донецк, 29 октября 2021 года., с. 374-379. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 10 | p a g e land plots, agriculture, and emerging issues in samarkand region (late 19th – early 20th century) allayarov otabek khaliyarovich assistant lecturer, samarkand branch of isft institute, uzbekistan otabekallayorov175@gmail.com abstract this article explores the operations of the department of land and state property established in turkestan in 1897, with particular emphasis on its activities within samarkand region. the study provides a detailed examination of the structure and distribution of land plots, the specific characteristics of local agricultural practices, the development of irrigation systems, and the institutional measures implemented to manage the region’s agrarian potential. drawing upon archival documents and statistical data, the author highlights both the achievements and the persistent challenges in this domain. keywords: department of land and state property of turkestan, desyatina, land, irrigation system, mirzachul, rice, agriculture. introduction the samarkand region was one of the key administrative units within the turkestan governor-generalship and held particular strategic significance. its formation was based on a special regulation on the administration of the turkestan territory, officially approved on january 1, 1887, in accordance with the provisions of volume ii of the compendium of civil laws (1892 edition). this legal act established the administrative and legal framework for governance in the region and laid the foundation for the formal creation of the samarkand region [1]. according to the administrative division, the samarkand region comprised four districts: samarkand, kattakurgan, khodjant, and jizzakh [2]. following its establishment, the region saw a more active and systematic implementation of the land acquisition policy, which was one of the central objectives of colonial administration. oversight of land resources was carried out by the department of land and state property of turkestan, established in 1897. this institution was responsible for managing the irrigation system, overseeing forestry activities, conducting explorations and testing for natural resources. in addition, it organized the operation of agricultural educational institutions, including schools of hydraulic engineering, hydrometry, horticulture, and viticulture [2]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 11 | p a g e the establishment of this institution enabled the imposition of control over all natural resources within the region. over the course of two decades, the department also implemented a broad policy agenda in the samarkand region, operating within the scope of its official authority. however, the agency's activities were not without significant shortcomings—most notably in the realm of newly cultivated land development. in 1912, a working project was initiated for the years 1913–1915, aimed at gathering detailed information on available land in the samarkand region. it was anticipated that during this period, all unclaimed plots situated in the central part of the region would be surveyed. according to these initial projections, the total area designated for study amounted to 1,100,000 desyatinas, of which up to 300,000 desyatinas were expected to be examined by 1915. however, it was later discovered that, in addition to this extensive territory, there were also 386 surveyed land parcels requiring investigation—areas that had previously been classified as part of the nomadic zone [1]. the data provided by k.k. palen, who conducted an inspection of the territory and the activities of the department of land and state property in turkestan during 1908–1909, is also of considerable importance. according to his findings, the total area of the samarkand region amounted to 8,289,128 desyatinas. of this, the urban portion occupied 15,997 desyatinas; lands owned by the local population accounted for 2,221,113 desyatinas; privately owned land totaled 1,415 desyatinas; russian nomads held 22,907 desyatinas; state-owned lands classified as taxable plots comprised 59,936 desyatinas; and forested areas covered 3,914,086 desyatinas. altogether, these categories amounted to 6,235,454 desyatinas. the remaining 2,053,674 desyatinas were recognized as lands used by nomadic communities on a permanent and indefinite basis [1]. in the samarkand region, the available land was allocated for various types of cultivated crops. according to data provided by i.i. geyer, the distribution of sown areas by crop type across the districts of the region was as follows: in the samarkand district: land allocated for cotton amounted to 5,500 desyatinas; for wheat — 95,000 desyatinas; for barley — 46,000 desyatinas; and for rice — 29,000 desyatinas. in the jizzakh district: cotton occupied 800 desyatinas; wheat — 71,000 desyatinas; and barley — 17,000 desyatinas. in the khodjent district: cotton fields covered 4,000 desyatinas; wheat — 27,000 desyatinas; barley — 6,000 desyatinas; and rice — 1,400 desyatinas. in the kattakurgan district: land under cotton cultivation reached 8,000 desyatinas; wheat — 22,000 desyatinas; barley — 6,000 desyatinas; and rice — 1,200 desyatinas. across the entire region, this amounted to a total of 18,300 desyatinas allocated for cotton, 215,000 desyatinas for wheat, 75,000 desyatinas for barley, and 32,000 desyatinas for rice cultivation [1]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 12 | p a g e within the provinces of the turkestan governor-generalship, a distinctive ranking emerged based on the types of crops and their respective cultivated areas. wheat occupied the leading position in terms of sown area, covering more than half of all agricultural land, with figures ranging from 2,712,260 to 1,404,788 desyatinas. the syrdarya region was the foremost producer of wheat, followed by the samarkand region in second place, and the fergana region in third. cotton ranked second, with a total cultivated area of 523,674 hectares. the distribution of cotton fields across the provinces was as follows: approximately 7.6% of the total cotton area was located in the syrdarya region, nearly 40% (39.7%) in the fergana region, about 7.9% in the samarkand region, and 32% in the caspian region. barley held the third position, with 259,902 desyatinas, the largest portion of which was cultivated in the samarkand region. oats came fourth, covering 176,867 hectares within the region. rice ranked fifth, with a cultivated area totaling 153,448 hectares [2]. the data provided by m. virskii, secretary of the statistical committee of the samarkand region in 1907, places particular emphasis on rice cultivation among the various types of crops grown in the region. “in the nauskin volost, remarkable changes were observed over the past two years (i.e., in 1899–1900). the area under rice cultivation expanded dramatically from 392 desyatinas to 2,000 desyatinas. the exact reason for this substantial increase in rice fields within the khodjent district remains unclear to me; however, according to some reports from the local population, the recent expansion of rice planting in nauskin volost is linked to the impact of locusts. in the previous two years, this pestilence nearly completely destroyed all autumn and spring crops, forcing the land to be plowed anew. among the late replanted field crops, rice was particularly widely cultivated, especially the ‘arpa-sholi’ variety. in the samarkand region, four varieties of rice are commonly grown: arpa-sholi, ok-sholi, kyzyl-sholi, and kora-kalyk” [3]. in the samarkand region, the 1912 harvest of winter wheat ranged from average to below average. a rich yield of winter wheat was recorded only in the kattakurgan district and partially in the jizzakh district. in many areas, the harvest from spring crops was low, whereas in the khodjent district it was deemed satisfactory. rice cultivation in 1912 covered an area of 45,000 hectares. the primary rice-growing areas were the samarkand, kattakurgan, and khodjent districts [1]. another widely cultivated crop in the region was tobacco, as reported by k.k. palen. tobacco farming was highly developed in the areas around kattakurgan, near bukhara, as well as on the irrigated lands along the lower reaches of the zarafshan river [1]. it is important to highlight another significant aspect: the natural climatic conditions continually influenced agricultural activities. the land and state property administration in turkestan faced challenges such as insufficient rainfall and massive locust infestations. in areas experiencing water shortages, sources indicate that priority was given either to livestock farming or to arable agriculture utilizing fallow lands. in regions such as american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 13 | p a g e gulakandoz, khodjent, and naytut-kypchak, nomadic pastoralism predominated due to inadequate irrigation [2]. from this, it can be concluded that irrigation required particular attention within the territory of the region. the main administration of land and state property in turkestan also undertook numerous initiatives in this regard. especially significant was the issue of irrigating newly cultivated lands. this is evidenced by the report of the chief of irrigation of the samarkand region, p. petrovsky, addressed to the military governor of the samarkand region, ya. d. fedorov, dated december 30, 1897, which emphasized the necessity of studying ancient irrigation structures: “since 1895, under the directive of the ministry of agriculture and state property, a research team of three technical specialists has been operating in the samarkand region, focusing on the irrigation of new lands. currently, in 1897, two members of this team are engaged in leveling the terrain in the mirzachul area, while the third is working in the khodjent district in the regions of the khodjabakirgan, aksu, and shakhristan rivers, where traces of former artificial constructions remain, aimed at building reservoirs. in addition to the rivers mentioned, investigations conducted so far have revealed remnants of artificial structures, and in some places intact constructions, in the following locations within the samarkand region: 1. the jilanchi river, flowing through the territory of bogdan in the jizzakh district, along the northern slopes of the nur-atinsky ridge. here, a stone dam has been preserved, which once retained the spring waters of the river. at present, this dam is almost completely covered with silt on the upstream side of the flow. 2. along the southern border separating the current mirzachul from the former desert, traces of old karez systems have been preserved. further research in 1898 appears advisable. if the project is not hindered, the complete leveling of the entire mirzachul territory with a network could be completed not in two but in three to four years. moreover, if following the survey a project and estimate are prepared by one technician, and funding is secured, practical implementation can begin” [1]. another serious issue that arose as a consequence of the adopted policies was the disenfranchisement of the local population with regard to land ownership. this phenomenon manifested on a large scale in the territory of the samarkand region as well. land holdings that previously belonged to local feudal lords, wealthy landowners, and religious figures were significantly reduced. a portion of the confiscated land was subsequently transferred to the permanent use of peasants who worked the land, under special conditions. however, the land legislation, as well as the “regulation on the administration of turkestan” (approved in 1886) and its amendments in 1900, did not provide for the possibility of transferring land to local peasants as private property. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 14 | p a g e as a result, those who lacked farming tools, draft animals, and financial resources found themselves entirely dependent on moneylenders and middlemen who bought the harvest [1]. even when adjusted per capita, the samarkand region demonstrated some of the lowest land availability indicators within the general-governorate. according to calculations by v. p. nalivkin, in 1897 the samarkand region had 501,924 desyatinas of land for a total population of 857,847 people, amounting to only 0.58 desyatinas per person. in the same region, there were 171,569 families, of which 43,485 were homeless — meaning they did not possess either a personal homestead plot or a household yard for livestock keeping [1]. these figures indicate widespread impoverishment among the local population. as a result, usury intensified across the entire region. the measures undertaken by the tsarist authorities failed to halt the growing economic dependence of the working masses on large landowners. usury became widespread and entrenched. for example, isa khan, a former claimant to the afghan throne, permanently resided in samarkand and engaged in moneylending in urgut. at the end of 1899, he lent 500,000 tanga at interest, with mutual obligations stipulating an annual rate of 15%. more than 30 peasant households in urgut fell into debt bondage [1]. undoubtedly, the landlessness of the local population became one of the principal causes of the aforementioned social and economic problems. in conclusion, it should be emphasized that the samarkand region, possessing fertile agricultural lands, played a significant role in the activities of the land and state property administration of turkestan. the widespread implementation of cotton cultivation policies in the region led to a reduction in the sowing areas allocated to other crops. at the same time, the administration, whose primary task was the development of new lands, was actively engaged in this region. land development work within the territory of mirzachul, which belonged to the region, was carried out directly by this agency. another important process was the transformation of land ownership rights: the traditional system, which had been established over centuries, began to gradually change. a significant factor in this process was the charter adopted in 1886, which, in turn, negatively affected the living conditions of the local population. references: 1. reference book of the samarkand region. 1909issue ix. samarkand. typo-lithography by g.i. demurov 1909. 2. reference book of the samarkand region. 1907issue ix. samarkand. typo-lithography by g.i. demurov 1907. 3. regulations on the administration of the turkestan region. tashkent, 1903. typolithography by v.i. ilyin 1903. 4. ed.ma: 7-fond, 1-rykhat, 2428ish. 5. from.ma: 7-foundation, 1-rykhat, 8909-ish. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 15 | p a g e 6. k.k. palen. “materials on the characteristics of the national economy of turkestan". 1911. 7. i.i. geyer. turkestan. tashkent. the printing house of the turkestan department of printing. 1909. 8. j. p. demidov. economic essays on cotton growing, cotton trade and industry in turkestan. moscow. a new village. 1928. 9. s. g. konopka. turkestan region. tashkent. g. m. zwilling. 1912. 10. hungry steppe. (the history of the region is in the documents). moscow. science. 1981. 11. t.s. saidkulov. samarkand in the second half of the 19th-early 20th centuries. samarkand. 1970. 12. o.x. allayarov. “turkiston o‘lkasini boshqarish haqidagi nizom”ning yer egaligi va mahalliy aholi hayoti uchun oqibatlari. xorazm ma’mun akademiyasi axborotnomasi. 2025-1/3. xiva-2025. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 25 | p a g e innovative pedagogical technologies for correcting speech defects based on developmental games in speech therapy classes mamasiddiqova muqaddam sodiqjon qizi namangan davlat pedagogika instituti maxsus pedagogika; logopediya 1kurs magistr abstract in this article innovative pedagogical technologies for correcting speech defects based on developmental games in speech therapy classes are analyzed on a scientific basis. motivational, psychological and linguistic mechanisms of developmental games, their role in modern speech therapy practice, as well as their interaction with digital and multimodal interactive tools are studied. the proposed technologies serve to increase the effectiveness of the process of eliminating speech defects, to attract children's activity to speech therapy classes and to develop communicative competencies. keywords: speech therapy, speech defects, educational gameplay, innovative technology, multimodal approach, interactive techniques. introduction one of the urgent scientific and pedagogical problems is the in-depth analysis of the psycholinguistic development of children with speech defects in the field of modern special pedagogy and speech therapy, the improvement of scientifically based correction and pedagogical approaches and the introduction of modern innovative technologies. a multidisciplinary approach to working with children with developmental defects integration of speech therapy, neuropsychology, defectology, psycholinguistics, neuropedagogy and information technology is an important factor that significantly increases the effectiveness of the correctional process. speech defects are manifested in various manifestations such as phonetic-phonematic developmental disorders, alalia, confusion, rhinolalia, severe generalized speech disability (ooo), dysargia, and have a complex impact on children's communicative functioning, cognitive processes, social adaptation, and personal development. in such cases, the enrichment of speech therapy classes with innovative technologies, the organization of game activities and the conduct of multimodal approaches will give impetus to the gradual formation of psycholinguistic systems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 26 | p a g e in recent years, uzbekistan has carried out large-scale reforms to ensure the right of children with disabilities to education, social integration, development of systems of early detection and early intervention. including: the rights of persons with disabilities act 2020; concept for the development of inclusive education for 2021-2025; presidential decree no. pp-41 of december 13, 2021 expansion of assistive technologies, rehabilitation services and special pedagogical assistance to children with disabilities; expanding the network of "early intervention centers for children with developmental disabilities" across the country ; increasing the number of inclusive classes and groups in the preschool and school education system, expanding the staff of speech therapists, typhlopedagogues, surropedagogues; introduction of digital special educational platforms (psychological and pedagogical diagnostics, distance speech therapy services, etc.). these reforms contribute to the transformation of the sphere of special pedagogy in the country, the introduction of innovative technologies and the rise of speech therapy care to a qualitatively new level. in today's speech therapy practice, game-based classes gamification, multimodal sensor systems, virtual reality technologies, digital platforms with automatic pronunciation analysis, interactive speech therapy applications intensify the correctional process. since play activities correspond to the child's natural developmental mechanisms, they provide a high motivational background, emotional stability and active participation in the formation of speech systems. from a psycholinguistics perspective, developmental games naturally support the gradual formation of phonematic hearing, articulatory motorics, lexical-semantic system, grammar model, verbal communication, and pragmatic speech components. innovative play-based technologies visualize this process, enhance sensory-motor coordination, trigger active types of child perception, and provide an individual differential approach. in this sense, the organization of logopedic classes on the basis of educational games improves not only the quality of the pedagogical process, but also directly corresponds to the strategic directions of such as inclusive education reforms, digitalization of education, strengthening innovative competencies in the activities of special educators being carried out in uzbekistan. developmental games in speech therapy are manifested not only as a didactic tool, but also as a complex correctional method that activates psycholinguistic mechanisms of speech processes. their functional tasks are multifaceted, and for each type of play, individual components of a child's speech develop consistently. phonetic-phonematic development. developmental games are used as the main tool for enhancing phonematic hearing, differentiation of sounds, phonematic analysis and formation of synthesis processes. games based on separation, comparison, and generalization of sounds activate the selective activity of the children's auditory analyzer, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 27 | p a g e strengthen the phonematic system, and lay the foundation for future reading and writing skills. this process has a significant impact on the development of cognitive processes — attention, memory, and classification — as well as a child's auditory perception. activation of articulation apparatus. special games that enhance facial expressions and articulatory motor skills provide coordination of the activities of speech organs tongue, lip, jaw, soft palate. thanks to these games, the elasticity of the articulatory apparatus increases, the positions necessary for the correct pronunciation of speech sounds are automated. articulatory exercises organized in the form of games allow the child to repeat and consolidate motor movements in a tense-free, natural way, which gives a high motivational effect compared to traditional exercises. lexical and grammatical development. through subjective, role-playing and situational games, the child expands his vocabulary, actively assimilates grammatical forms, gets used to the conscious use of speech constructions. as the game process creates natural communicative situations, the child's need to use words and sentences increases, which leads to the activation of the semantic system. these games serve to form complex language units such as syntactic skills, connected speech, logical sequence, and the expression of cause-and-effect relationships. development of communication skills. dialogical and polylogical games encourage the child to engage in dialogue, to initiate speech, to express his opinion clearly, to perform social roles. in the process of play, the child acquires socio-communicative skills, such as taking turns, question-answering, mastering the social rules of communication. this develops the pragmatic aspects of the child's speech, that is, the ability to control whom, for what purpose and in what way the speech is directed. compliance with natural mechanisms of development. since play activity is the most natural form of the child's psyche, speech therapy classes organized on the basis of developmental games allow speech processes to be formed in a natural, not artificial, way. during the game, the child learns the learned units of speech not compulsively, but voluntarily, motivatingly, and emotionally. thanks to this, phonetic, lexical, grammatical and communicative skills are developed in a more solid, stable and functional form. today, the use of innovative pedagogical technologies in speech therapy practice significantly increases the quality and effectiveness of the correctional process. these technologies are distinguished by the compatibility of the natural features of the child's psyche, activation of speech processes through multimodal stimuli, and provide an individual-differential approach. the main innovative technologies widely used in modern speech therapy are: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 28 | p a g e multimodal technologies are based on the integration of audio, visual, and kinesthetic stimuli, activating different components of speech activity simultaneously. this approach has been confirmed in psycholinguistics and neuropsychology studies that the harmonious functioning of several sensory channels accelerates the process of receiving and processing speech information in children. in practice, the following means of multimodal technology is used: • interactive touch panels combining sound, graphic, and tactile stimuli are effective in performing phonematic perception, sound discrimination, logorhythmic exercises. • digital pronunciation correction modules programs that automatically process or model sounds, the child will be able to hear, compare and independently correct his speech. • articulatory animations facilitate visual perception of articulatory apparatus activity through 3d model of mouth, tongue, lip and jaw movements. multimodal technologies are particularly important in improving the efficiency of speech sample, reproduction, differentiation, and automation processes. gamification is a pedagogical approach that aims to stimulate the learning process through game mechanisms and significantly increase motivation and learning activity in speech therapy classes. when the gamification elements are organized in a way that is appropriate to the child's personal experience, the logopedic tasks are perceived as a fun, voluntary play process rather than as a compulsory activity. gamification-based technologies will help achieve the following results: • increased learning motivation; • the formation of skills for independent performance of speech tasks; • enhance active participation through positive competition; • not to be afraid of mistakes, to increase the readiness to repeat. zamonaviy logopediyada keng qo‘llanilayotgan asosiy innovatsion texnologiyalar multimodal texnologiyalar gamifikatsiya asosidagi texnologiyalar raqamli va virtual reallik texnologiyalari innovatsion o‘yin platformalari american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 29 | p a g e this technology gives a particularly noticeable result when working with children with phonetic-phonematic developmental disorders, deafness and articulation difficulties. digital tools and virtual reality elements allow for in-depth modeling of speech processes in modern speech therapy. a flexible sensory environment maximizes the child's concentration and ensures high emotional interaction in the acquisition of speech skills. these technologies allow you to: • articulation exercises in a virtual space viewing and repetition of complex articulatory positions in 3d format. • 3d sound modeling the analysis of the correct pronunciation of sounds by means of visual graphics, to see the spectrum of a speech signal. • digital logorhythmics programs are game exercises that enhance the combined coordination of rhythm, movement, and speech. since these technologies attract the maximum attention of the child, the effectiveness in the training process will be higher compared to traditional methods. in speech-language practice, innovative play platforms create learning environments based on a variety of sensory, tactile, and visual stimuli. at the same time, game technologies are integrated in a way that matches the structure and content of logopedic tasks. these platforms include: • interactive whiteboards used to develop speech differentiation and phonematic perception using sound, color and movement materials. • mobile speech therapy applications individual-trajectory games that allow the child to independently practice and track the results. • tactile play devices – reinforce the interplay between hand motor skills and speech motor skills, especially important for children with alalia, general speech underdevelopment and phonetic-phonematic development disorders. with the help of innovative play platforms, the learning process is simplified, visualized, and the child's interest in speech activity increases. the organization of speech therapy classes on the basis of educational games has a comprehensive effect on the psychological and linguistic development of children with speech defects. innovative pedagogical technologies – multimodal, gamification, digital and virtual reality tools – make the speech therapy process more efficient, engaging and person-centered. the proposed game-based technological model enhances the natural formation of speech processes, develops speech activity, auditory perception, articulatory motor skills and communicative competencies in children. in this regard, the use of educational games in speech therapy classes not only ensures effectiveness, but also fully meets the requirements of modern requirements of special pedagogical practice and global innovative trends. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 30 | p a g e references 1. law of the president of the republic of uzbekistan "on the rights of persons with disabilities" (june 15, 2020). 2. cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. regulation on the "concept for the development of inclusive education" (2021-2025) 3. resolution of the president of the republic of uzbekistan pp-41 "on measures to improve the support system for children with disabilities" (december 13, 2021) 4. aleksandrova, o. p. logopedia: theory and practice of correctional work. – moscow: academy, 2018. – 284 p. 5. zhukova, n. s., mastyukova, e. m., filicheva, t. b. razvitie rechi doshkol'nikov s obshchego nedorazvitiya rechi [development of speech of preschoolers with general underdevelopment of speech]. – moscow: prosveshchenie, 2019. – 256 p. 6. filicheva, t. b., chirkina, g. v. logopedia: overcoming the phonetic-phonemic underdevelopment of speech. – moscow: vlados, 2020. – 240 p. 7. vygotsky, l. s. myshlenie i rech [thinking and speech]. – moscow: labyrinth, 2016. – 352 p. 8. lalaeva, r. i. narusheniya rechi u detey: diagnostika i korrektsiya [speech disorders in children: diagnosis and correction]. – st. petersburg: piter, 2017. – 416 p. 9. gribova, o. v. igrovye tekhnologii v logopedicheskoy raboty s detei doshkol'nogo vozrasta [game technologies in logopedic work with preschool children]. ekaterinburg: uraluniversitet, 2021. – 198 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 77 | p a g e factors influencing the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district of ekiti state samuel olabisi aremu 1 collins gboyega aribamikan 2 1,2 department of human kinetics and health education bamidele olumilua university of education, science and technology, ikere ekiti email: aremu.samuel@bouesti.edu.ng abstract this study investigated the factors influencing organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. it also identified the factors of organization of intramural sports programme. the research adopted descriptive survey design. the population of the study was 615. six hundred and fifteen respondents were tested. multistage sampling procedure was used to select 615 respondents. researcher’s designed questionnaire was the instrument for data collection. the instrument was validated by three lecturers in the department of human kinetics education and tested for reliability using pearson’s product moment correlation and a coefficient of 0.76 was obtained. five null hypotheses were tested using inferential statistics of chi-squire (x²) at 0.05 alpha level. the results of the study revealed that: proper planning, organizational patterns, professional competence, of managers, fund budgeted has significant influence on and organizing intramural sports programme in public secondary school in in ekiti central senatorial district of ekiti state cal.-value 416.18> crit.-value 16.92 at 9; cal.-value 465.26> crit.-value 16.92 at 9 df ; cal.-value 502.36> crit.-value 16.92 at 9 df ; cal.-value 452.21> crit.-value 16.92 at 9 df and; cal.value 0.320> crit.-value 487.75 at 9 df at 0.05 alpha level. this study concluded that planning, sports facilities, organizational patterns, sports expert and funds has significant influence the organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district. it was recommended that adequate planning should be put in place by the sports managers and physical education teachers in organizing intramural sport programe in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, sports managers in public secondary school should follow good organization pattern of planning intramural sport programme in secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district .there should be adequate provision of sport facilities in public secondary schools to ensured effective intramural sport programmes, available sport experts should be put in charge of planning and organization of intramural sport programme and encouraged so that they can be motivated to put in their best effort, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 78 | p a g e enough funds should be made available so as to be able to organize an effective intramural sort programme. keywords: intramural sports. public secondary schools. ekiti state. funding. planning. introduction intramural sports programme as an extra-curricular activity helped the students to develop interest in many sports and physical education activities. the interest provides the basis for leisure among students in secondary schools. in nigeria today sports are fast gaining recognition as a way of life of the people. it has also become a universal political game. therefore, no effort should be spared in encouraging every person to participate in sports. globally, it is considered as a creator of beauty and as an instrument of ethical values that brings about peace, unity and understanding among people of all races. school sports on the other hand refers to, athletic programmes in the context of the school setting. it refers most often to extracurricular programme. school sports also include intramural competition with objectives of enrichment of the high school experiences (beller, 2022). intramural sports programmes are competitive activities organized within school or college settings involving students that compete in sporting activities. these organized recreational sports programme/events are used to promote wellness among students, while also allowing those who do not compete at an elite level, an opportunity to be active. elmer mitchell is considered to be the father of intramural and extramural sports (beller, 2024). the activities associated with intramural sporting events provide students with an outlet when dealing with stress. intramural and extramural sports also give school students a chance to socially interact with peers. school life involves more than just academic achievement; it is also a time when young people begin to define their independence and find themselves. young people attending school participate in some kind of organised intramural and extramural sport activity (thomas, 2018). organised sports activities may include intramural sport clubs, athletic opportunities, dance line or cheer teams, scouts, drama or theater, youth groups, student council, and club sports. bucher and krotee (2023) described sport as an activity that one does for pleasure and it requires special effort or skill. it is usually done in special areas according to fixed rules. in as much as participation in sport is competitive in nature, it means that individual must strive to excel in order to surpass other competitors sport is a social agent which brings people of different ages and religious background together as either producer or consumers (players or spectators) to the whole world, sport has become an effective instrument of international politics and one of the easiest ways of promoting the image of a nation. sport is a medium through which competition, friendship, tolerance, unity, discipline, endurance and diplomacy are promoted. sports as a social event is a civilizing and socializing process american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 79 | p a g e of gathering men and women of good will who came together to take part in athletics and sporting events for the purpose of physical, mental, social and political development (adesoye & apaak, 2023). sport is the activities involving power and skills, competition, strategy, and (or) chance, and engaged in for the enjoyment, satisfaction and (or) personal gain (such as income) of the participant, and (or) others (e.g., spectators), including organised sports, as well as sports entertainment. sports play very important roles in educational institutions in virtually all parts of the world, and the contribution of sports to the educational process in institutions cannot be overemphasized (ibraheem & ojo, 2018). sports organisation and administration is the bedrock or cornerstone for sports development in virtually all nations. this is the aspect that is responsible for the planning, organising, directing and controlling all the essentials inputs in sports. sports will succeed or fail in direction proportion to the appropriate decisions and actions of those who are responsible for managing them (oloruntoba & achugbu, 2022). there is substantial interest in how teenagers are spending their leisure time inside and outside the school day, and what types of activities are important to their development. students’ being involved, being over-involved, or not being involved at all in intramural activities and how participation can challenge what becomes of youth in the future based on participation in activities inside and outside the school day required special attention (omoregie, obajimi & tette-opai, 2017). adegbola (2018) submitted that most students in ekiti central senatorial district spent more than half of their walking hours in sporting activities. along with interest in how leisure time is being spent, researchers are questioning why there are high levels of disinterest, under achievement, disengagement, and increased amount of time youth spend with adults. participation in activities has been linked to social and academic success of students. a few examples of activities inside and outside the school day may include pro-social activities such as dances, team sports, and performing arts. different levels of activity involvement and participation may positively impact programs and level of participation may challenge the individuals' development (omoregie, et al, 2018). according to gardner, roth & brooks, 2008), theory and research on positive youth development emphasizes the transition of human development, and suggest that cultivating positive, supportive relationships with people and social institutions encourages healthy development. in any organisation one of the facilitating factors that bring about effective organisation and administration is funding. sport is not an exemption. igbanugo (2024) emphasized that funding is a very important aspect of sports and seems to be at the root of the administrative problems that institutional sports is facing especially at this period of economic recession in nigeria. without sufficient funding, facilities and equipment cannot be provided and maintained. she further stated that estimating the cost of a new facility is very important because there are many variables that affect the cost of facilities. tawari, rathor and singh (2020) added that construction cost depends on the labour force american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 80 | p a g e available and the proximity of building materials. they also correlated with the economy and therefore fluctuate considerably from month to month or year to year. singh, (2025) opined that the inflated cost of construction of facilities and buying of equipment and the increasing cost of organising sports programmes in schools as in other sectors demand a fresh and innovative approach to the funding of sports. malina, (2020) asserted that sport is a recognised progamme within the school and the provision of adequate fund is the key to its success. he concluded that no matter the amount of well laid plans, programmes and strategies by coaches‟ inadequate supply of funds for such plans will spell doom for its success. it is important to stress that adequate funding of sports programmes will definitely improve the performance and standard of sports in our schools. funds are essential for effective organisation and administration of sports at all level (lowery, 2022). sports facilities are referred to as permanent structures and space designed for effective implementation of sports programme. the availability and enough quantity of equipment and supplies in schools provide for optimum activity, participation and performance for all students. facilities and suitable space affect the type of programme and the activities included in the curriculum, perhaps to a greater extent than any other factor. the success of any physical education programme according to peters (2019) depends largely on the quality and quantity of available facilities. supporting the above statement, sheriff (2021) maintained that there must be a reasonable amount of equipment in the modern sport programme, otherwise the activities cannot be maintained. oyeniyi (2019) pointed out that availability of facilities helps in sustaining the attention of students, make them busy, stimulate them to learn more and make learning permanent. asogun, (2024) agreed that facilities are related, if the facilities are available, adequate and well maintained, there is every possibility of students participating in sports programme in schools, facilities are fundamental factors and present a sensitive area in physical activities. lack of adequate equipment means lack of well-planned programme of physical activities that are capable of providing all round development of the individual. gunn (2025) proclaimed that, type of physical activity dictate what equipment is needed. this idea was who cited that facilities and equipment should emanate, as a result of programme needs. according to snyder and spreiter (2021) equipment for teaching sports are limited if not completely absent in the schools. equipment is a coy in the wheel of effective teaching of physical activities. it is also observed that school and communities lack equipment for sporting activities. it is important for students to understand the importance of involvement in intramural sport activities, because students can benefit greatly from it (aribamikan, obiyemi & dominic, 2024). considering this perspective, organised activities, such as intramural sport programme can encourage healthy development because of the support and opportunities that are present compared to less positive after school options for teens. students who participate in structured activities are more likely american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 81 | p a g e to respect diversity, play by the rules, and contribute as a member of a team whether it is sports, scouting or clubs. so, the researcher continues to assess the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central, ekiti state. research questions this study attempted to answer the following research questions 1. is there proper planning for the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district? 2. what are the facilities available for the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district? 3. what is the organisational pattern of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district? 4. is there enough sports experts to organise intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district? 5. is there enough funds for organising intramural sports programme in in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district? hypotheses the following hypotheses were tested in this study; 1. proper planning will not have significant influence on the organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central, ekiti state. 2. sports facilities will not have significant influence on the organizing of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central, ekiti state. 3. there is no significant influence of organisation pattern on organising intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central, ekiti state. 4. there is no significant influence of sports expert on organising intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central, ekiti state. 5. there is no significant influence of fundson the organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central, ekiti state. methodology a descriptive research design of survey type was used for this study. descriptive research involves identification of attributes of a particular phenomenon based on an observation or the exploration of correlation between two or more phenomena. best and khan (2023) stated that one objective of using the descriptive research design is to determine the degree to which variables are associated. this research design is considered appropriate for this study because it allowed the researcher to collect personal and general information for the purpose of investigating the challenge oforganising intramural sports programme in public secondary schools ekiti central senitorial district, ekiti state. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 82 | p a g e population of the study the population of this study was estimated at 1141 school administrators, physical education teachers, coaches and games master and other subject teachersin public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district (ekiti teaching service commission, 2019). sample and sampling technique a sample of 615 respondents were selected for this study through multistage sampling technique. stratified sampling technique was used to divide the respondents to schools administrators, physical education teachers and other subject teachers in the public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. purposive sampling technique was used to select all the 48 school administrators, all the 33 physical education teacher and all the 9 coaches which is 90 while proportionate sampling technique was applied to select 525 (50%) from other subject teachers. lastly, systematic sampling technique was used to select the students from each school. all the 15 public secondary school were covered in this study with a sample of 615 respondents which was selected with both purposive and systematic sampling procedure. research instrument the instrument that was used for data collection in this study was a researcher designed structured questionnaire consisting of items, eliciting information from respondents. the instrument was tagged organization of intramural sports in public schools. the questionnaire comprised two sections a and b. section “a” focused on demographic data of the respondents based on variables such as sex, years of experience, qualifications, while section “b” consisted of structured items on the organising intramural sports programme in public secondary schools. a four-point likert scale of “strongly agree”, “agree”, “disagree” and “strongly disagree” responses was used for items on the questionnaire. validity of the instrument both content and construct validity of this instrument was ascertained with the help of the research supervisor and three experts from department of human kinetics education, faculty of education, university of ilorin. the comments, advices, corrections and critics of the experts were used to produce the final draft of this instrument. reliability of the instrument reliability is, literally, the extent to which one can rely on the source of the data and, therefore, the data itself. reliable data is dependable, trustworthy, unfailing, sure, authentic, genuine, reputable. consistency is the main measure of reliability (pierce, 2024). to determine the reliability of the instrument the researcher adopted test-retest american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 83 | p a g e method whereby 10 copies of the questionnaire were administered on a group of respondents outside the groups used in actual study two times at the interval of two weeks on the same group in an area that is not part of the study area. the results obtained from the two tests were correlated using pearson’s product moment correlation (ppmc). a coefficient of 0.76r was obtained which indicated that the instrument was reliable for the study. procedure for data collection the questionnaire was administered to the respondents by the researcher with the help of six assistants who were trained by the researcher on the content and method of administration of the questionnaire. procedure for data analysis the data collected for this study were subjected to statistical analysis. section a which entails the demographic data of respondents was analyzed using descriptive statistics of percentage. inferential statistics of chi-square (x2) was used to test the postulated hypotheses at 0.05 alpha level. results table 1: frequency distribution of the respondents by demographic data variables frequency percentage (%) gender male 279 45.4 female 336 54.6 total 615 100.0 age 16-20 yrs 116 18.9 21-25yrs 256 41.6 26-30 yrs 168 27.3 31 yrs above 75 12.2 total 615 100.0 educational background pri. sch. cert. 35 42.3 ssc 196 30.0 b.sc/ pgd 292 24.5 m.sc. 92 3.2 total 615 100.0 status admin. officer 68 11.1 coach 239 38.8 athlete 74 12.0 phe teach 234 38.1 total 615 100.0 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 84 | p a g e table 1 showed demographic information of the respondents. gender distribution showed that, 279 (45.4%) frequency of respondents were male, while female respondents have 336 (54.6 %). 116 (18.9%) falls within 16-20 years, 256 (41.6%) falls within 21-25 years, 168(27.3%) falls within 26-30 years, while 31 years above has a frequency of 75(12.2%). hypotheses testing ho1: proper planning will not have significant influence on the organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. table 2: chi-square analysis showing planning influence on the organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state p < 0.05 alpha level s/n items sa a d sd row total df cal. value table value remark 1 organisation of intramural sport programme lack proper planning in schools 268 (43.6%) 153 (24.9%) 112 (18.2%) 82 (13.3%) 615 2 organisation of intramural sport programme lack publicity which affect its success 264 (42.9%) 184 (29.9%) 128 (20.8%) 78 (6.3%) 615 3 most resources required for organisation of inramural sport programme are not available during event in secondary school 306 (49.8%) 172 (28.0%) 82 (13.3%) 55 (8.9%) 615 9 416.18 16.92 ho rejected 4 there is always security threat during intramural sport programme in ekiti central senatorial district 317 (51.6%) 138 (22.4%) 120 (19.5%) 40 (6.5%) 615 column total 1155 647 442 255 2460 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 85 | p a g e the findings from the analysis in the table 2 indicated that calculated chi-square value of 416.18 and the table value of 16.92 with the degree of freedom of 9 at 0.05 alpha level. since the calculated value is greater than the table value, the null hypothesis is rejected. this implies that adequate planning has significant influence on the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial districts, ekiti state. ho2: facilities will not have significant influence on the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. table 3: chi-square analysis showing facilities influence on organising intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. p < 0.05 alpha level the findings from the analysis in the table 3 indicated that calculated chi-square value of 465.26and the table value of 16.92 with the degree of freedom of 9 at 0.05 alpha level. since the calculated value is greater than the table value, the null hypothesis is rejected. this implies thatsports facilities have significant influence on the organising of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. s/n items sa a d sd row total df cal. value able value remark 1 availability of sports facilities for different events in order to motivate in sports participation is low. 304 (49.4%) 180 (29.3%) 43 (7.0%) 88 (14.3%) 615 2 maintenance of facilities is not satisfactory for the athletes during training programs 363 (59.0%) 122 (19.8%) 100 (16.3%) 30 (4.9%) 615 3 latest sports facilities needed for the organisation of intramural sports programmes is not provided in most 293 (47.6%) 127 (20.7%) 119 (19.3%) 76 (12.4%) 615 9 465.264 16.92 ho rejected 4 lack of access to appropriate facilities for athletes affect the organisation of sports in secondary school 269 (43.7%) 225 (36.6%) 73 (11.9%) 48 (7.8%) 615 column total 1229 654 335 242 2460 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 86 | p a g e ho3: there is no significant influence of organisational patterns and organising intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. table 4: chi-square analysis showing significant influence of organisational patterns and organising intramural sports programme in public secondary schoolsin ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. p < 0.05 alpha level the findings from the analysis in the table 4 indicated that calculated chi-square value of 502.36 and the table value of 16.92 with the degree of freedom of 9 at 0.05 alpha level. since the calculated value is greater than the table value, the null hypothesis is rejected. this implies that organisational patterns determine the success of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. ho4: sports expert will not have significant influence on the organising of intramural sports programme in secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. s/n items sa a d sd row total df cal. value table value remark 1 organisation and management of intramural sports in secondary school lack the touch of qualify personnel 292 (47.5%) 142 (23.1%) 113 (18.4%) 68 (11.1%) 615 2 the policy of planning intramural sports programmes in secondary schools is yet to be given a good attention 316 (51.4%) 136 (22.1%) 134 (21.8%) 29 (4.7%) 615 3 most schools lack good panning system with consistent patterns of organising intramural sports programmes in secondary school 313 (50.9%) 159 (25.9%) 45 (7.3%) 98 (15.9%) 615 9 502.36 16.92 ho rejected 4 most qualify and competent coaches are denied chance to showcase their skills for sports development in secondary schools 307 (49.9%) 114 (18.5%) 121 (19.7%) 73 (11.9%) 615 column total 1228 551 413 268 2460 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 87 | p a g e table 5: chi-square analysis showing influence of sports expert on intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti cetral senatorial district, ekiti state. p < 0.05 alpha level the findings from the analysis in the table 5 indicated that calculated chi-square value of 452.21 and the table value of 16.92 with the degree of freedom of 9 at 0.05 alpha level. since the calculated value is greater than the table value, the null hypothesis is rejected. this implies that sports expert is significant to organization of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. ho5: there is no significant influence of fund budgeted for sports and organising intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district. s/n items sa a d sd row total df cal. value table value remark 1 limited coaching expertise affects the organisation of intramural sports programmes in secondary schools 236 (38.4%) 301 (48.9%) 36 (5.9%) 42 (6.8%) 615 2 negative attitude of the games master, coaches and the public is a challenge to the organisation of intramural sports prpogrammes 336 (54.6%) 214 (34.8%) 28 (4.6%) 37 (6.0%) 615 3 most sports officers are not recruited strictly on the basis of proven efficiency in the planning of intramural sports in secondary school 281 (45.7%) 211 (34.3%) 34 (5.5%) 89 (14.5%) 615 9 452.21 16.92 ho rejected 4 there is no clear division of labour for the officials during planning of intramural sports programmes in secondary school 347 (56.4%) 208 (33.8%) 39 (6.4%) 21 (3.4%) 615 column total 1200 934 137 189 2460 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 88 | p a g e table 6: chi-square analysis showing influence of funds for organising intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. p < 0.05 alpha level the findings from the analysis in the table 6shows that calculated chi-square value of 487.75 and the table value of 16.92 with the degree of freedom of 9 at 0.05 alpha level. since the calculated value is greater than the table value, the null hypothesis is rejected. this implies that there is significant influence of availability of money for organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. discussions the tested hypothesis 1 revealed that proper planning has a significant influence on the organising of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senitorial district. planning is the primary function of management. this is because plans s/ n items sa a d sd row total df cal. value table value remark 1 enough money is not available for the organisation of intramural sports programmes in secondary schools 307(49. 9%) 114 (18.5%) 121 (19.7%) 73 (11.9%) 615 2 organisation of intramural sports programs required huge amount of money for it success 351 (57.1%) 176 (28.6%) 39 (6.3%) 49 (8.0%) 615 3 low allocation of funds needed for sports programmes affects its organisation in secondary schools 312 (50.7%) 187 (30.4%) 35 (21.9%) 81 (13.2%) 615 9 487.75 16.92 ho rejected 4 regular organisation and management of sports programmes in secondary schools needs sponsors by other organisation 295 (47.9%) 127 (20.7%) 118 (19.2%) 75 (12.2%) 615 column total 1265 604 313 278 2460 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 89 | p a g e set the basis for leadership, organisational structure and evaluation, scanlon, (2025) viewed planning as vital to all organisations, leisure organisations inclusive because it helps in organising resources in advance of a job, so that upon execution, the work may be carried out more efficiently. this shows that planning is not just making conscious and miscellaneous decision, but a systematic preparation for tomorrow, an orderly process that allows managers to determine what they want and how to get it (scanlon, 2025). in the same tune, fasan (2019) stressed that planning is partly futuristic and encourages systematic thinking ahead which leads to development of performance standards for control. the tested hypothesis 2 revealed sport facilities have significant influence on the organising of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. this finding supports the assertion that sports facilities are of significance in organising and planning of intramural sport programmes in schools. according to lawal (2018) stated that proper and adequate provision of facilities and supplies of sport equipment enhance excellent organisation and performance in school organised sports programme. in order for facilities to be considered proper, they must be constructed according to recommended standard in respect of size, surfacing, lighting and various safety features. aribamikan (2025) was of the opinion, that for the success of any physical education and sports programmes, there must be availability of qualitative and quantitative facilities and equipment. the tested hypothesis 3 reveals that there is significant influence of organisational patterns on organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. this influence is confirmed by frishman (2024) who reported that an organisation can only be as good as its management will allow it to be. it can be deduced that an organisation with everything but good management would most likely fail to achieve its set goal, whereas one with good management with little materials will most probably succeed. thus, there is the need to have good organisational structure and personnel with the ability to think creatively and produce the right answers to questions as they come up. whatever the type of organisation, managers have responsibilities of coordinating the activities of individual (staff, clients, business, associates, and contractors), processing information relevant to the workings of the organisation and make key decisions (katz, 2025). the tested hypothesis 4 revealed that professional competence of sport managers influences the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. the result of this study is aligned with taylor and francis (2024) that, sometimes teachers of other subjects rather than physical education or sport personnel are selected to help out in planning, organising, officiating, coaching or organising of intramural sport programmes in schools. different countries have different approaches to intramural sports but the administration and operation of these programmes depend upon the physical education teachers in the school. physical american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 90 | p a g e education teachers may or may not be paid extra for organising games. sometimes teachers of other subjects rather than physical education are selected to help out in officiating, coaching or organising of teams. many students would not be uncertain to heed such advice. worst still, is the lukewarm attitudes of some principals towards sports generally and specially toward students who sustain injuries during intramural activities. in some instance, such injured students were not catered for and were being asked to go to their parents to receive treatment. with this type of attitudes, most students are bound to develop negative attitudes toward intramural sport program (activities) of the school. the tested hypothesis 5 revealed that there exists significant influence of fund budgeted for sports and organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary school in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. the result from this study aligned with, bucher (2021) suggest that the facilities involved in intramural sport programme are raised in various ways. since, these programmes have as many contributions to make to educational objective as other parts of the education programmes or more they should be financed out of board of education and central administration funds. just as other phase of the programmeis financed. they should be included in the general physical education budget and supported through regular budget school income. administrative practices in most schools and colleges, do not give every student adequate opportunity of participation in intramural sports programs. furthermore, administrative practice where games fees are collected and exclusively by the school principals is bound to affect the smooth organisation of intramural sports programs in schools, as funds needed for the purchase of sports equipment and supplies might often be diverted to other aspect of the school programmes at the detriment of sports programs (solomon, 2025). an administrative practice which is democratic, where an intramural sports committee which is constituted and charged with the responsibility of sports programmes has access to sports funds, will enhance effective and efficient programs of intramural sports in schools and colleges. conclusions based on the finding of this study, the following conclusions were drawn: 1. proper planning has significant influence on the organising of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. 2. availability of facilities has significant influence on organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state. 3. organisational patterns have significant influence on the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools. 4. sports experts has significant influence on the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state 5. fund has significant influence the organisation of intramural sports programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district, ekiti state american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 91 | p a g e recommendations based on the findings of this study, the following are recommended: 1. there should be adequate planning by the school authority in public secondary schools to ensure effective organization of intramural sport programmes 2. enough sports facilities should be provided by the government and physical education teachers in organising intramural sport programme in public secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district. 3. sports managers in public secondary schools should follow good organisation pattern of organising intramural sport programme in secondary schools in ekiti central senatorial district . 4. available sport experts should be put in charge of planning and organisation of intramural sport programme and encouraged so that they can be motivated to put in their best effort 5. enough funds should be made available so as to be able to organize an effective intramural sport programme. references 1. adebusoye, b., leonardi-bee, j., phalkey, r., & chattopadhyay, k. (2022). barriers and facilitators of physical activity among school-attending adolescents in lagos state, nigeria: a qualitative study exploring views and experiences of decision-makers in secondary schools. health science reports, 5(6), e889. https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/pmc9764406. 2. ahmad, b., fowe, s., & dalhatu, u. (2024). influence of personnel for intramural sports programme on sport development in primary schools in sokoto state, nigeria. gombe journal of health and risk reduction, 6(2), 45–58. https://journals.abu.edu.ng/index.php/gjhrr/article/view/480. 3. bull, f. c., al-ansari, s. s., biddle, s., et al. (2020). world health organization 2020 guidelines on physical activity and sedentary behaviour. international journal of behavioral nutrition and physical activity, 17(1), 145. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12966020-01037-z. 4. department for education (uk). (2023). enhancing physical education provision and improving access to sport and physical activity in schools. london: dfe. https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/65fd68f9f1d3a0001d32adbc/enhanc ing_physical_education_provision_and_improving_access_to_sport_and_physical _activity_in_school.pdf 5. eime, r. m., young, j. a., & harvey, j. t. (2025). health-related outcomes of youth sport participation: a systematic review. international journal of behavioral nutrition and physical activity, 22, 98. https://ijbnpa.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s12966-025-01792-x. https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/pmc9764406 https://journals.abu.edu.ng/index.php/gjhrr/article/view/480 https://doi.org/10.1186/s12966-020-01037-z https://doi.org/10.1186/s12966-020-01037-z https://ijbnpa.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s12966-025-01792-x american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 92 | p a g e 6. kónya, v., pluhár, z., & pikó, b. (2025). socioeconomic status, sport participation, and school-related outcomes among adolescents. frontiers in sports and active living, 7, 1613391. https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fspor.2025.1613391. 7. noun. (2020). organization and administration of intramural sports (khe105) [course material]. national open university of nigeria. https://nou.edu.ng/coursewarecontent/khe105%20organization%20and%20admi nistration%20of%20intramural%20sports.pdf. 8. oluwasanu, m. m., oladepo, o., & ibitoye, s. e. (2021). qualitative views of nigerian school principals and teachers on the barriers and opportunities for promoting students’ physical activity behaviours within the school settings. bmc public health, 21, 2302. https://bmcpublichealth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s12889-02112327-x. 9. unesco. (2021). quality physical education (qpe): guidelines for policy-makers. paris: unesco. https://en.unesco.org/themes/sport-and-anti-doping/sportseducation/qpe. 10. u.s. office of disease prevention and health promotion. (2025). physical activity guidelines for americans (current edition). https://odphp.health.gov/ourwork/nutrition-physical-activity/physical-activity-guidelines. 11. world health organization. (2020). who guidelines on physical activity and sedentary behaviour. geneva: world health organization. https://iris.who.int/handle/10665/336656 12. world health organization. (2018). global action plan on physical activity 2018– 2030: more active people for a healthier world. https://www.who.int/initiatives/gappa. https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fspor.2025.1613391 https://nou.edu.ng/coursewarecontent/khe105%20organization%20and%20administration%20of%20intramural%20sports.pdf https://nou.edu.ng/coursewarecontent/khe105%20organization%20and%20administration%20of%20intramural%20sports.pdf https://bmcpublichealth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s12889-021-12327-x https://bmcpublichealth.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s12889-021-12327-x https://en.unesco.org/themes/sport-and-anti-doping/sports-education/qpe https://en.unesco.org/themes/sport-and-anti-doping/sports-education/qpe https://www.who.int/initiatives/gappa american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 19 | p a g e establishment of farms in the republic of uzbekistan sanjarbek khamrajonovich mamajonov phd in history, associate professor of “theory of civil society” of andizhan state university, andizhan region, republic of uzbekistan abstract the article provides a scientific analysis of the establishment of farm activity in the republic of uzbekistan during the years of independence, the reforms implemented by the government in the first and second stages of its development and their results on the basis of literature and archival sources. кeywords: collective farm, state farm, farm, rent, land, budget, hectare, entrepreneurship, national economy, professional college. introduction during independent years in the republic of uzbekistan established farms. the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan and its local bodies has done some work in the field of execution. at the beginning of 1994, there were 14,825 dehkan (farmer) farms in the agricultural system. there were two types of farms. the first is that 7,538 are independent farms that have opened accounts in the local branches of tadbirkor bank. they took out a soft loan from a bank, added their own savings, and bought goods from the market. second, 7,287 farms were dehkan (farmer) farms within kolkhozes and sovkhozes, which operated on a contract basis. these farms borrowed from the kolkhoz and the sovkhoz and bought cattle. he handed over the products to him at the expense of fulfilling the economic plan at the state price of meat and milk. for the product, the farm provided the farmer with mixed fodder, construction and other materials. farms provided farmers with transportation, veterinary services, and seeds. research methods it should be noted that during these years the number of farms has increased from year to year. in 1993, the number of such farms in andizhan region reached 1,060, which is 396 more than in 1992. the land area attached to these farms was 7,050 hectares. farmers’ land in 1993 increased by 5,512 hectares compared to 1992. during this period, the area under wheat increased by 313 hectares, and the gross yield increased by 2288 tons. in 1993, farmers of the region sold 947.4 tons of meat, 5335.7 tons of milk and 73.1 thousand eggs to the state. the average milk yield per cow was 1152 kg. the material and technical base of farms has also been strengthened. in 1993, 307 tractors, 6 combines, 40 cars and 194 trailers were attached to the farms of the region. in pursuance of the decree of the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 20 | p a g e president of the republic of uzbekistan dated november 29, 1991 “on further development and strengthening of dehkan (farm) farms, state support of entrepreneurship” and the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of december 30, 1991 organizations have intensified their work. results and discussions according to the order of the regional executive committee of january 10, 1992, the regional land commission was formed from 20 officials. according to the decree, land commissions were formed in village councils, state, collective farms and district executive committees. in order to establish a land fund with the participation of commissions, the issue of land use in all farms was considered, and a land fund was established to provide land to dehkan (farmers) farms. as of january 1, 1993, 13,985 hectares of land had been established in all districts of the region by commissions set up to implement the above decision, instead of 14,000 hectares. these lands were reduced by 2.1 thousand hectares in 1992 compared to 1991 due to the reduction of cotton area; 2.9 thousand hectares at the expense of hemp and other lands. in particular, 5964 hectares of land were allocated to the district farms of the regional agro-industrial association, including 5121 hectares of irrigated land, 119 hectares of arable land, 616 hectares of pastures, 164 hectares of nonagricultural land and 79 hectares of orchards and vineyards. during 1992, the number of applicants for the establishment of dehkan (farmer) farms was 1,733, of which 981 were considered by local land commissions, 931 dehkan farms were established on a competitive basis, of which 490 in district farms of the regional agroindustrial association of which 275 were engaged in animal husbandry and 209 in agriculture and 6 in other industries. of these farmers, 77 were self-employed and 413 were on-farm leases. relevant laws and decisions have been adopted in the country to allocate irrigated lands to farmers, exempt them from taxes for a certain period of time provide them with material and technical means and create all conditions for their efficient operation. in addition, farmers had the right to sell only half of their produce to the state at zero prices and the other half at free market prices. as a result of such opportunities, the number of farms has increased year by year. in 1992, their number was 10,000, in 1994 it was 13,000, and in early 1996 it was almost 21,000[1]. in the process of denationalization and privatization of collective and state farms in the system of the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, along with dehkan (farmer) farms, other forms of ownership in agriculture, other non-state structures were established and tested. other non-governmental forms of ownership, which have been tested in the republic's agriculture, have not been fully justified in practice by closed joint-stock companies, agrofirms, peasant (farmer) associations and farms operating on a lease and family basis. practical life has fully proved that the most promising farms in the village are these farms. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 21 | p a g e the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan provides for the state support of agricultural producers, the creation of appropriate conditions for the implementation of urgent tasks in the field of land policy. these documents were the main vmil defining the priorities of deepening economic reforms in the village. speaking of state support for farmers, it should be noted that the reforms in agriculture in uzbekistan began at the initiative of the president of the republic with the provision of additional land for farmers to run their own farms and personal subsidiary plots. these sensible measures taken by the state for the sake of the country’s future have shown their results. quantitative and qualitative changes have taken place, rural infrastructure has been developed, and the legal framework for economic reforms has been strengthened [2]. today, as a result of finding the real owner of the land, the range and volume of products grown is growing. this was especially evident in the cultivation of grain, which allowed the republic to ensure grain independence. the law on land, adopted on july 4, 1990, the law on dehkan farms, adopted on august 14, 1992, the law on encouragement of small entrepreneurship development, adopted on december 21, 1995, adopted at the xi session of the oliy majlis the laws on farms, the law on dehkan farms, and many decisions of the cabinet of ministers have been the main driving forces behind the establishment and development of dehkan farms. it should be noted that the future development of uzbekistan largely depends on the effectiveness of ongoing reforms in agriculture. almost two-thirds of uzbekistan's population lives in rural areas. their employment, the creation of decent living conditions, the solution of other social problems that raise living standards, in many respects depends on the level of land supply of the rural population. the state undertakes to promote the development of farmers, primarily through the use of interest rates on loans and investments, taxes, pensions, economic sanctions, targeted subsidies, social and economic standards and other economic incentives. support of farmers at the expense of the state budget is provided directly. the state will cover the costs of providing free assistance to farmers in the formation of social infrastructure, as well as in training and retraining. such measures are aimed at expanding the ranks of farmers and their further development, which is an important factor in raising agricultural production to a higher level, careful treatment of land and other material and technical means. in 1998, the second phase of farm development began. at this stage, farms have achieved full independence. after the decision of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 22, 1998 “on the organization of the activities of the association of farmers and farms” a new era in the activities of farms began [8]. this decision was taken in pursuance of the decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated april 9, 1998 “on measures to further stimulate the development of private enterprise and medium business” and to increase the role of farmers in increasing agricultural production. the organizational structure of the executive office of the republican association of peasants and farmers in the regions and districts has also been established. it unites the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 22 | p a g e association and its regional farms, organizes their interests in state organizations on the basis of the principles of full economic accounting in accordance with the relevant charters. the main task of the association of peasants and farmers is the peasant city. protection of the rights and interests of farms granted to them by the legislation of the republic: monitoring of the activities of farmers and farms, their organization and liquidation; regularly study the effective use of land in dehkan farms and make proposals to the relevant khokimiyats on additional allocation of land plots or withdrawal in the manner prescribed by law: to provide small and medium-sized agricultural producers with seeds, fertilizers, seedlings, breeding stock and other resources; assist them in providing production-technological, transport, legal, information, marketing and other services, assisting farmers in selling their products in domestic and foreign markets; advising farmers on obtaining and disbursing loans, including foreign loans, and providing methodological assistance to farmers. peasants and farms were previously managed by the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, but after the decision of the cabinet of ministers to deregister the ministry, it was headed by the association of peasants and farms [3]. a dehkan farm is a small family farm that grows and sells agricultural products on a plot of land given to the head of the family for life, which is inherited on the basis of personal labor of family members. family members and cousins could be members of independent farms with the rights of a legal entity based on the joint activity of members of the farm engaged in the production of goods, using the land plots leased to them on a long-term basis. in addition to them, other able-bodied people were members of the farm. the farm was different from the peasant farm in the first place. second, while the farm used longterm leased land to grow agricultural produce, the dehkan farm did the work on a plot of land. third, the head of the farm was the leader of one of the family members. the farm could be headed by one of the members of the farm, a person who was not a member of the family [4]. in the first stage of the development of farms, they became dependent on collective farms, state farms and companies. in the second stage, they were free from cabbage. according to the rules of the first stage, a person who wants to become a farmer has applied to the manager of that farm to get a plot of land from the land of the collective farm or company. the application is first composed of the head of the collective farm or the management of the company the chief agronomist, land developer, chief technician, irrigator and economist. the commission meeting was also attended by the applicant and the terms of the land lease were agreed with him. the results of the application are based on the act of the land commission. the act is considered at the general meeting of the board of the collective farm or company or at the board of experts. the minutes of the general meeting were considered and approved by the district administration. the right to lease land is concluded between the farm and the tenant, registered with the district administration, confirmed by a contract. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 23 | p a g e in the first stage, there were not enough legal and regulatory documents on the establishment of farms. the establishment of a farm had become a general meeting of the company farm (in practice, a subjective process that depended on the will of the head of the farm). at the second stage of farm development, the adoption of the land code and the law of the republic of uzbekistan “on farms”, the development of a number of legal and regulatory documents on the establishment of farms, the establishment of associations of farmers, protection of their rights and interests as a result, farms gained true independence and became free from dependence on company farms. in 1998-2004, the second phase of the development of farms and dehkan farms, the number of farms grew rapidly. the main reasons for this were measures such as state support for farms, the development and implementation of a mechanism for the transformation of low-profit and loss-making companies into farms[5]. the activity of farms has been growing and developing day by day. as of july 1, 2002, there were 67.7 thousand farms in the country, of which 12.3 thousand were established in the first half of the year. 1408.6 thousand hectares of land were allocated to farms, which is 353.9 thousand hectares more than on january 1, 2002. on average, one farm had 20.8 hectares of land. the number of listeners increased by 73.2 thousand and amounted to 459.4 thousand people. in the first half of 2002, the dehkan and farm support fund provided 125.5 million. soums, of which 58.5 mln. soums were given to newly established dehkan farms as “initial capital” on the basis of the decision of the cabinet of ministers of september 10, 2001. in the first half of 2002, a total of 10,076.9 million soums were allocated to 5,194 dehkan farms operating in the country. uzs loans were issued. in addition, seminars were organized to increase the legal knowledge and skills of farm managers. according to the decision of the cabinet of ministers of november 26, 2001, “advisory centers” were established to provide services to farmers. in accordance with the 2002 investment program and the resolution of the cabinet of ministers of february 15, 2002 “on practical measures to implement the project to support agricultural enterprises under the auspices of the international bank for reconstruction and development” under the republican association of farmers advisory service for the service also has centers in ellikkala, marhamat, nishan, sherabad and ahangaron districts. in june 2002, the project entered into force and the organizational work was completed. recommendations and business plan samples for farmers and other entrepreneurs were prepared and delivered to the project districts. in order to train and improve the skills of 540 specialists from the republican association of dehkan farms and its regional representatives for a year, a grant project “knowledge is power” was developed and submitted to the eurasia foundation. the value of the project in the amount of usd 24,316 was successfully approved by the expert group of the fund. the first phase of the project was completed in august 2001 and trained 27 specialists from regional representatives [6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 24 | p a g e the association held an exhibition seminar of chinese mini-tractors in yazyovan district of ferghana region with the participation of representatives of relevant ministries and departments, regional and district, tashkent tractor plant with the participation of heads of regional representatives and heads of farms led by deputy prime minister n. yusupov. a training seminar was held on june 5, 2002 in cooperation with the republican association of peasants and farms and the supreme economic court of the republic and its organizations in the republic of karakalpakstan. the seminar covered the protection of the rights of farmers and contractors, contractual relations and other “bees. conclusion proposals have been made to the khokimiyats to allocate additional land plots to farms that effectively use the lands allocated by the association and its regional representatives. in particular, during the first six months of 2002, according to the recommendations of the syrdarya region, the district allocated an additional 524 hectares of land to 42 farms that effectively used the land. in the 1st quarter of 2002, 338 farms were monitored for the targeted use of land allocated to farms in khorezm region, including 3 khokimiyats on the return of land plots of 5 farms, 5 farms on the termination of land lease agreements, 5 plots of land were confiscated, and 44 farms were fined for not operating legally. references: 1. current archive of the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, compilation of minutes of the board meeting 8-16 of 1992. 2. karimov i. agricultural development is a source of prosperity. speech at the meeting of the cabinet of ministers of the republic of uzbekistan. february 18, 1991. uzbekistan. 1994. p.27-28. 3. law of the republic of uzbekistan “on farms” dated april 30, 1998 // bulletin of the oliy majlis of the republic of uzbekistan. 1998, may-june. -№5-6. -p.88. 4.latipov a. tax benefits for farms // agro biznes inform, 2005.-№ 2 (002). -p.11. 5. the current archive of the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, 3-4 minutes of the minutes of the board meeting of the ministry of agriculture of 1994. page 129. 6. current archive of the ministry of agriculture of the republic of uzbekistan, collection of resolutions of the board meeting of the ministry of agriculture no. 1-15 of 1993, page 333. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 39 | p a g e diagnostic value of adamts-7 in joint diseases feruza iskandarovna khalmetova 1 khalmurad sadullayevich akhmedov 2 murodjon arapbayevich artikbayev 3 1 dsc, tashkent medical academy, email: f.xalmetova@tma.uz, tashkent, uzbekistan 2 professor, doctor of medical sciences, tashkent medical academy, e-mail: khalmurad1968@mail.ru, tashkent, uzbekistan 3 md, "impuls bsr" impuls medical institute, email: murodjonartikbaev103@gmail.com , namangan, uzbekistan abstract reactive arthritis (rеа) is a "sterile" inflammatory joint disease in which infectious agents and their antigens are absent in the synovial fluid and synovial membrane of patients. rеа is a seronegative spondyloarthritis, which meets the criteria of the european group for the study of spondyloarthritis. with the introduction into clinical practice in the early 90s of the reverse transcriptase polymerase chain reaction (rt–pcr) method, small amounts of ch.trachomatis dna and rna were found in the joint cavity. the presence of these nucleic acids, which have a very short lifetime in tissues (several minutes), indicated the possibility of transcription and, consequently, active reproduction of bacteria in the joint cavity. keywords: adamts-7, reactive arthritis, joints syndrome. introduction adamts is a group of disintegrin and metalloproteinases with thrombospondin multidomain protease enzymes. adamts-7 is a member of the adamts family and plays an important role in the pathogenesis of arthritis. overexpression of the adamts-7 gene promotes degradation of the complex oligomeric matrix protein (comp) and accelerates the development of arthritis. furthermore, adamts-7 and tumor necrosis factor-α (tnfα) form a positive feedback loop in arthritis. most importantly, granulin-epithelin precursor, a growth factor, plays an important role in bone development and bone-related diseases, disrupting the interaction between adamts-7 and comp and preventing comp degradation. this review highlights the adamts-7 protein, including its structure, function, gene regulation, and involvement in inflammatory diseases. the adamts ( a disintegrin and metalloproteinase with thrombospondin motifs ) proteinase family consists of 19 members of this family. it consists of multi-domain proteolytic enzymes and plays important roles in a number of pathophysiological processes, including comp assembly and degradation, hemostasis, angiogenesis, organogenesis, and cancer and arthritis. [1]. the adamts gene was first cloned as an inflammation-related gene in mice [2]. in general, the structure of adamts proteins american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 40 | p a g e includes a prodomain, metalloproteinase, disintegrin-like, and thrombospondin repeats [3]. human adamts proteins can be divided into four subgroups based on sequence alignment and functional differences [4]. the first subgroup includes adamts-1, -4, -5, 8, -9, -15, and -20 and degrades aggrecan, a major proteoglycan core protein found only in the spine. a second subgroup consisting of adamts-2, -3 and -14 cleaves peptides of procollagen [5-8]. only adamts-13 constitutes the third subgroup and is essential for von-willebrand factor (vwf) [9]. adamts-7 and -12, which specifically bind to and cleave the oligomeric matrix protein (comr), belong to the fourth subgroup [10-13]. thus, adamts-7 is a proteolytic member of the adamts family, which contains a signal peptide, a prodomain, a metalloproteinase domain, a disintegrin-like domain, and multiple thrombospondin type i (tps1) repeats. [14, 15]. the prodomain is generally thought to be important for maintaining enzyme latency. cleavage of the adamts propeptide by furin or furin-like enzymes is usually required for enzyme activity. for example, furin is the main convertase required for the production of adamts-7 [13]. macroglobulin α2 binds to adamts-7 and forms a new substrate of adamts-7 [10], and only the metalloproteinase domain of adamts-7 is required for the degradation of macroglobulin α2 [15]. also, the catalytic domain is responsible for the degradation of comp [14]. the disintegrin domain has sequence similarity to soluble snake venom disintegrins and acts as an important binding agent for substrates [17]. the c-terminal repeat between the disintegrin domain and the cysteine-rich domain of adamts proteins is variable, with four and fourteen cterminal repeats in adamts-7 and adamts-20, respectively [ 14 , 19 ]. the four cterminal repeats of adamts-7 are necessary and sufficient for interaction with comp [ 10 , 12 , 20 ]. the spacer domain is the least frequent domain, co-occurring with the mucin domain between the third and fourth c-terminal repeats[13]. in contrast to other adamts proteins, the function of the spacer domain is not important for interaction with adamts7 substrates, but for participation in the localization of the enzyme [15]. adamts-7 is expressed in bone, cartilage, synovium, tendon, and ligament, all of which contain comp [12, 14]. adamts-7 has also been detected in meniscus, skeletal muscle, and adipose tissue [12, 14]. figure 1. domain structure and organization of adamts-7. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/core/lw/2.0/html/tileshop_pmc/tileshop_pmc_inline.html?title=click%20on%20image%20to%20zoom&p=pmc3&id=4677222_mi2015-801546.001.jpg american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 41 | p a g e adamts-7 regulates tumor necrosis factor-α and interleukin-1β rna in human tumor explants [10]. in addition, adamts-7 elevation is associated with increased levels of tumor necrosis factor-α in patients with reactive arthritis [12] and hip fracture and various stages of hip osteoarthritis.[22]. in all tissues, cells are surrounded by an extracellular matrix. the extracellular matrix plays an important role in regulating cell shape, function, and behavior, and in cell differentiation, proliferation, and cell death [17]. the development of arthritic diseases is characterized by the breakdown and subsequent loss of the components of the extracellular matrix in the joint bone and cartilage. comp is a multidomain glycoprotein composed of five subunits. comp accounts for approximately 1% of tendon tissue weight and is the prominent non-collagenous component of tendon [26]. the development of pseudochondroplasia and epiphyseal dysplasia is associated with mutations in the human comp gene, and they are mainly hereditary chondrodysplasias characterized by short stature and early-onset osteoarthritis [27–30]. the pathophysiological function of comp may be to stabilize the articular cartilage extracellular matrix with matrix components such as collagen, aggrecan, and fibronectin. degradative fragments of comp have been detected in synovial fluid and serum of patients with traumatic ankle, knee injuries, primary osteoarthritis (oa) and rheumatoid arthritis (ra) [35, 36]. thus, the isolation of comp degradative enzymes is of great importance from the pathophysiological mechanism and therapeutic point of view [14]. several matrix metalloproteinases can cleave purified comp in vitro. these include mmp1, mmp-3, mmp-9, mmp-13, mmp-19, and mmp-20 [ 37 , 38 ]. in addition, adamts-7 proteinase can also cleave comp protein in vitro [39]. the in vitro interaction between adamts-7 and comp was investigated in the presence of glutathione s-transferase, and the specific association between adamts-7 and comp was confirmed by an in vivo coimmunoprecipitation assay. colocalized with adamts-7 and comp both in the cytoplasm and on the surface of human chondrocytes. adamts-7 recombinant enzyme purified in conditioned medium is able to cleave the comp in vitro. the adamts-7 domain produced as a glutathione s-transferase fusion protein in transgenic bacteria can also digest comp in a time-dependent manner [12]. surprisingly, the catalytic domain itself can break up comp and generate three fragments, suggesting that adamts-7 may digest comp at multiple sites [ 12 ]. in addition, adamts-7 is involved in the digestion of comp protein by inflammatory cytokines tnfα and il-1β, and anti-adamts-7 antibody effectively inhibits the production of comp fragments [10]. no clear differences in adamts-7 gene expression were observed between tissues of healthy and oa patients [14]. however, adamts-7 mrna was found to be significantly increased in tendon and synovium tissues of rea patients. increased comp fragments were observed in the cerebrospinal fluid, synovial fluid, and serum of patients with oa and rea [10]. these findings suggested that comp degradation observed in oa and rea patients may be associated with upregulation of adamts-7. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 42 | p a g e references: 1. abdul-majeed s., mell b., nauli s. m., joe b. cryptorchidism and infertility in rats with targeted disruption of the adamts16 locus. plos one. 2014;9(7) doi: 10.1371/journal.pone.0100967.e100967 2. briggs m. d., huffman s. m. g., king l. m., et al. pseudoachondroplasia and multiple epiphyseal dysplasia due to mutations in the cartilage oligomeric matrix protein gene. nature genetics. 1995;10(3):330–336. doi: 10.1038/ng0795-330. 3. briggs m. d., mortier g. r., cole w. g., et al. diverse mutations in the gene for cartilage oligomeric matrix protein in the pseudoachondroplasia-multiple epiphyseal dysplasia disease spectrum. the american journal of human genetics. 1998;62(2):311–319. doi: 10.1086/301713. 4. buckland j. osteoarthritis: positive feedback between adamts-7 and tnf in oa. nature reviews rheumatology. 2013;9(10, article 566) doi: 10.1038/nrrheum.2013.135. 5. chan i., liu l., hamada t., sethuraman g., mcgrath j. a. the molecular basis of lipoid proteinosis: mutations in extracellular matrix protein 1. experimental dermatology. 2007;16(11):881–890. doi: 10.1111/j.1600-0625.2007.00608.x. 6. cohn d. h., briggs m. d., king l. m., et al. mutations in the cartilage oligomeric matrix protein (comp) gene in pseudoachondroplasia and multiple epiphyseal dysplasia. annals of the new york academy of sciences. 1996;785:188–194. 7. colige a., li s.-w., sieron a. l., nusgens b. v., prockop d. j., lapière c. m. cdna cloning and expression of bovine procollagen i n-proteinase: a new member of the superfamily of zinc-metalloproteinases with binding sites for cells and other matrix components. proceedings of the national academy of sciences of the united states of america. 1997;94(6):2374–2379. doi: 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2374. 8. colige a., vandenberghe i., thiry m., et al. cloning and characterization of adamts14, a novel adamts displaying high homology with adamts-2 and adamts3. journal of biological chemistry. 2002;277(8):5756–5766. doi: 10.1074/jbc.m105601200. 9. di cesare p. e., chen f. s., moergelin m., et al. matrix-matrix interaction of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein and fibronectin. matrix biology. 2002;21(5):461–470. doi: 10.1016/s0945-053x(02)00015-x. 10. dickinson s. c., vankemmelbeke m. n., buttle d. j., rosenberg k., heinegård d., hollander a. p. cleavage of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein (thrombospondin-5) by matrix metalloproteinases and a disintegrin and metalloproteinase with thrombospondin motifs. matrix biology. 2003;22(3):267–278. doi: 10.1016/s0945053x(03)00034-9. 11. du y., gao c., liu z., et al. upregulation of a disintegrin and metalloproteinase with thrombospondin motifs-7 by mir-29 repression mediates vascular smooth muscle calcification. arteriosclerosis, thrombosis, and vascular biology. 2012;32(11):2580– 2588. doi: 10.1161/atvbaha.112.300206. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 43 | p a g e 12. fernandes r. j., hirohata s., engle j. m., et al. procollagen ii amino propeptide processing by adamts-3. insights on dermatosparaxis. journal of biological chemistry. 2001;276(34):31502–31509. doi: 10.1074/jbc.m103466200. 13. ganu v., goldberg r., peppard j., et al. inhibition of interleukin-1α-induced cartilage oligomeric matrix protein degradation in bovine articular cartilage by matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors: potential role for matrix metalloproteinases in the generation of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein fragments in arthritic synovial fluid. arthritis and rheumatism. 1998;41(12):2143–2151. doi: 10.1002/15290131(199812)41:12lt;2143::aid-art9>3.0.co;2-p. 14. guo f., lai y., tian q., lin e. a., kong l., liu c. granulin-epithelin precursor binds directly to adamts-7 and adamts-12 and inhibits their degradation of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein. arthritis & rheumatism. 2010;62(7):2023–2036. doi: 10.1002/art.27491. 15. hanby h. a., zheng x. l. biochemistry and physiological functions of adamts7 metalloprotease. advances in biochemistry. 2013;1(3):43–50. doi: 10.11648/j.ab.20130103.11. 16. hedbom e., antonsson p., hjerpe a., et al. cartilage matrix proteins. an acidic oligomeric protein (comp) detected only in cartilage. journal of biological chemistry. 1992;267(9):6132–6136. 17. jones g. c., riley g. p. adamts proteinases: a multi-domain, multi-functional family with roles in extracellular matrix turnover and arthritis. arthritis research and therapy. 2005;7(4):160–169. doi: 10.1186/ar1783. 18. kuno k., kanada n., nakashirma e., fujiki f., ichimura f., matsushima k. molecular cloning of a gene encoding a new type of metalloproteinase-disintegrin family protein with thrombospondin motifs as an inflammation associated gene. journal of biological chemistry. 1997;272(1):556–562. doi: 10.1074/jbc.272.1.556. 19. lai y., bai x., zhao y., et al. adamts-7 forms a positive feedback loop with tnf-alpha in the pathogenesis of osteoarthritis. annals of the rheumatic diseases. 2014;73(8):1575–1584. doi: 10.1136/annrheumdis-2013-203561. 20. liu c.-j. the role of adamts-7 and adamts-12 in the pathogenesis of arthritis. nature clinical practice rheumatology. 2009;5(1):38–45. doi: 10.1038/ncprheum0961. 21. liu c.-j., kong w., ilalov k., et al. adamts-7: a metalloproteinase that directly binds to and degrades cartilage oligomeric matrix protein. the faseb journal. 2006;20(7):988–990. doi: 10.1096/fj.05-3877fje. 22. liu c.-j., kong w., xu k., et al. adamts-12 associates with and degrades cartilage oligomeric matrix protein. the journal of biological chemistry. 2006;281(23):15800– 15808. doi: 10.1074/jbc.m513433200. 23. llamazares m., cal s., quesada v., lópez-otín c. identification and characterization of adamts-20 defines a novel subfamily of metalloproteinases-disintegrins with american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 44 | p a g e multiple thrombospondin-1 repeats and a unique gon domain. the journal of biological chemistry. 2003;278(15):13382–13389. doi: 10.1074/jbc.m211900200. 24. luan y., kong l., howell d. r., et al. inhibition of adamts-7 and adamts-12 degradation of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein by α-2macroglobulin. osteoarthritis and cartilage. 2008;16(11):1413–1420. doi: 10.1016/j.joca.2008.03.017. 25. månsson b., carey d., alini m., et al. cartilage and bone metabolism in rheumatoid arthritis. differences between rapid and slow progression of disease identified by serum markers of cartilage metabolism. journal of clinical investigation. 1995;95(3):1071–1077. doi: 10.1172/jci117753. 26. martel-pelletier j., welsch d. j., pelletier j.-p. metalloproteases and inhibitors in arthritic diseases. best practice and research: clinical rheumatology. 2001;15(5):805–829. doi: 10.1053/berh.2001.0195. 27. mosyak l., georgiadis k., shane t., et al. crystal structures of the two major aggrecan degrading enzymes, adamts4 and adamts5. protein science. 2008;17(1):16–21. doi: 10.1110/ps.073287008. 28. neidhart m., hauser n., paulsson m., dicesare p. e., michel b. a., häuselmann h. j. small fragments of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein in synovial fluid and serum as markers for cartilage degradation. british journal of rheumatology. 1997;36(11):1151– 1160. doi: 10.1093/rheumatology/36.11.1151. 29. nicholson a. c., malik s.-b., logsdon j. m., jr., van meir e. g. functional evolution of adamts genes: evidence from analyses of phylogeny and gene organization. bmc evolutionary biology. 2005;5, article 11 doi: 10.1186/1471-2148-5-11. 30. porter s., clark i. m., kevorkian l., edwards d. r. the admts metalloproteinases. biochemical journal. 2005;386(1):15–27. doi: 10.1042/bj20040424. 31. rosenberg k., olsson h., mörgelin m., heinegård d. cartilage oligomeric matrix protein shows high affinity zinc-dependent interaction with triple helical collagen. the journal of biological chemistry. 1998;273(32):20397–20403. doi: 10.1074/jbc.273.32.20397. 32. saxne t., heinegard d. cartilage oligomeric matrix protein: a novel marker of cartilage turnover detectable in synovial fluid and blood. british journal of rheumatology. 1992;31(9):583–591. doi: 10.1093/rheumatology/31.9.583. 33. soejima k., matsumoto m., kokame k., et al. adamts-13 cysteine-rich/spacer domains are functionally essential for von willebrand factor cleavage. blood. 2003;102(9):3232–3237. doi: 10.1182/blood-2003-03-0908. 34. somerville r. p. t., longpré j.-m., apel e. d., et al. adamts7b, the full-length product of the adamts7 gene, is a chondroitin sulfate proteoglycan containing a mucin domain. the journal of biological chemistry. 2004;279(34):35159–35175. doi: 10.1074/jbc.m402380200. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 34, november 2024 45 | p a g e 35. song h.-r., lee k.-s., li q.-w., koo s. k., jung s.-c. identification of cartilage oligomeric matrix protein (comp) gene mutations in patients with pseudoachondroplasia and multiple epiphyseal dysplasia. journal of human genetics. 2003;48(5):222–225. doi: 10.1007/s10038-003-0013-7. 36. stanton h., melrose j., little c. b., fosang a. j. proteoglycan degradation by the adamts family of proteinases. biochimica et biophysica acta. 2011;1812(12):1616– 1629. doi: 10.1016/j.bbadis.2011.08.009. 37. stracke j. o., fosang a. j., last k., et al. matrix metalloproteinases 19 and 20 cleave aggrecan and cartilage oligomeric matrix protein (comp) febs letters. 2000;478(12):52–56. doi: 10.1016/s0014-5793(00)01819-6. 38. wagstaff l., kelwick r., decock j., edwards d. r. the roles of adamts metalloproteinases in tumorigenesis and metastasis. frontiers in bioscience. 2011;16(5):1861–1872. doi: 10.2741/3827. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 27 | p a g e corporate innovation: exploring organizational performance in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria maxwell nwinye department on management, faculty of management sciences university of port harcourt abstract this study examined corporate innovation and organizational performance in commercial banks in abia state, nigeria. the researcher applied two measures of corporate innovation such as process innovation and market innovation. two proxies of organizational performance namely customer satisfaction and market share were illustrated in the study. population of the study encompasses 190 selected employees from six reachable commercial banks in abia state, nigeria. a survey research design and purposive sampling method were utilized. both primary and secondary data were adopted with the aid of questionnaire. chosen participants were managers and senior staff selected from commercial banks. the researcher used taro yamane’s formula to get 129 sample size of employees. copies of questionnaire were circulated as research instrument for this study. the questionnaire was structure in ordinal scale. statistical instrument used in this study was spearman rank correlation coefficient to test the hypotheses. the findings proved that process innovation has significant positive relationship with customer satisfaction. it was concluded that corporate innovation influences organizational performance in commercial banks. the researcher recommends that commercial banks should encourage process innovation in other to enhance customer satisfaction. keywords: corporate innovation, process innovation, market share, organizational performance introduction innovativeness is one of the exclusive instruments of growth strategies useful to penetrate a new market, increases the existing market share, and provides the organization with a competitive advantage (gunday et al., 2011). in a wild environment, innovation is perceived to be an essential factor for a company to obtain a leading position and gained higher profits (cerulli, 2014). moreover, njeri (2017) considered innovation as the conversion of creative ideas in a business. corporate innovation denotes a process of multiple mixtures of science, technology, economics, and management, to attain commercialization in the design of production, exchange, and consumption (ku, 2022). similarly, corporate innovation is the technological change, which provides solutions to different business problems and creates new existing products or services. the global american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 28 | p a g e business environment has been modified by corporate innovation. an organization durability or survival in a highly competitive market depends how it could create ideas in products and services that meet customers ‘expectations or changing demands. the creative ideas, combination of technology, manifested in the improvement of products and services constitute the practice of innovation (im et al., 2013). survival is the major factor in the marketplace, commercial banks are frequently prone to upgrade and adjust their portfolio to respond to the changing needs and demands of their target market segments (iddris, 2016). hence, to establish branches of bank the management has to carry out sophisticated marketing tools such as the capacity to effectively develop innovation. banks failure rate in service delivery is high which could be linked to limited information of banking innovations. zehir et al. (2018) noted that as bank managers have limited experience, they have to rely on intuitions, assumption, and innovation to succeed. innovation is the last piece of the puzzle that enhances management activities and decision-making at the individual and organizational levels (olawale, 2021). corporate innovation output could be achieved through the nature of a firm daily performance, taking the risk, injecting time, and assets into the company. corporate innovation contributes significantly to research and development, creates a greater awareness of client wants and introduce customers to new products (zehir et al., 2018). apart from the existence of profit or nonprofit organizations, the most crucial factor that leads to profitability and growth is the performance of the organization. bank managers are to take necessary actions by making changes that generate awareness of the rudiments that impact an organization's performance. daft (2012) described organizational performance as the capacity of the organization to achieve its objectives through the effective and efficient use of its resources. organizational performance entails the voluntary association of productive assets together with human, physical, and capital resources for the aim of achieving a shared purpose (omotayo et al., 2018). indeed, organizational performance refers to the ability of an organization to effectively use resources to improve the communication, achieve goals, and optimize productivity. the highly competitive business environment of the banking industry motivates the search for new innovative products or services of efficient performance. thus, the aim of this study is to investigate corporate innovation and organizational performance in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. literature review corporate innovation nelson and winter (1982) regarded corporate innovation as the new products or services, new processes, and new organizational structures that organizations use to compete with one another to accomplish customer demand. corporate innovation refers to the expansion and implementation of new ideas by individuals who over time engage in businesses with others within an institutional order (van de ven et al., 1989). innovation is one of the weighty elements that improves performance of every organization and sustain in the market share. innovation is demonstrated in every sector of human society from product american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 29 | p a g e development to everyday work which helps to solve problems. besides, jorde and teece (1990) claimed that innovation is the search for the discovery of new products, improvement, development, approval, commercialization of new processes, and new organizational structures. tidd and bessant (2013) insisted that innovation connotes the adoption of an idea or behavior as a system, program, device, policy, procedure, product or service, that is new to organization. consequently, corporate innovation is the implementation of new organizational methods, practices, producing new concepts, that are equipped with the knowledge and skills needed to perform tasks. innovation is also a process to change or improve the existing product or services. although, innovative product begins with an idea and eventually ends in a new product or service. the innovative product increases the organization's profit level which effects the national economy and creates new jobs for the society (urabe, 1988). additionally, sidow and ali (2014) asserted that there are different components involved in the corporate innovation which include technology, process, product, market, organization character, and the economy. these elements are very essential in the innovation process. when organizations provide innovative products, it leads to cost reduction, improved performance, productivity, and growth (della et al., 2015). the achievement of innovation in the service product industry relies upon the company’s efforts and investments in management and applying the comparative advantage through connecting the innovative solution to the market (olawale, 2021). in a competitive market, the banks may offer innovative products such as software, hardware, automated transfer machine (atm), computerized loan document, automated voice response systems, and automated check reconciliation systems to create market value (damanpour & gopoalakrishnan, 2001). nevertheless, the progress and performance of any organization always specify how well a company manages innovation best practice. damanpour and aravind (2012) contended that corporate innovation is a fundamental strategic investment comprising process and market innovation that promotes sustainable competitive advantage. process innovation: process innovation symbolizes the type of innovation that involves introducing new methods, tools or knowledge so as to produce new products or improve existing ones (tidd & bessant, 2009). correspondingly, process innovation refers to significant changes in equipment or software, production, technology, necessary to implement new or improved methods of production (reichstein & salter, 2006). accordingly, process innovation relates to systems, methods, and the equipment, applied to produce the products and services (biemans, 1992). congruently, process innovation is the combination of activities like software, hardware, computers, and technology leading to new marketable products, services. and effective delivery systems. it is also the innovation that requires several stages, steps, or phases within a specified time sequence. rogers (1995) emphasized that this type of innovation is employed to achieve higher product quality or lower costs by introducing new production elements in an organization, such as materials, inputs, infrastructures, tasks, equipment, and information flows. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 30 | p a g e however, hullova et al. (2016) insisted that the introduction of new products or the modification of existing product represents product innovation while process innovation is the methods, techniques, and steps adopted in product development. product and process innovation are highly interrelated and driven by each other, as the development of new products require progresses in business processes. hall and löfgren (2016) stated that process innovation is the collection of resources, personnel, and tools exploited to create customer satisfaction. distribute, and sustain a good or offer a service. process innovation contributes to improvements in tools, techniques, software programs, and provides end users with customer-focused products and services (ku, 2022). a typical example of process innovation in commercial banks contains automated check reconciliation systems, automated voice response systems, video banking, high speed image processing of checks and documents, and acquisition of new machinery. there are several evidences signifying that process innovation has positive impact on organizational performances. for example, atalay et al. (2013) found that technological innovation, including product and process innovation, have a positive effect on firm performance in the automotive supplier industry. ar and baki (2011) also revealed that process innovation, particularly the introduction of new production means and research and development (r&d) improvements, are positively connected to organizational performance. market innovation: ungerman et al. (2018) explained market innovation as the search of creative solutions to business problems by introducing new products, market-based ideas, services, or technologies to fulfil customer needs. varadarajan (2010) noted that market innovation is the modification of the firm's marketing operations needed to transfer products that add value to consumers. marketing innovation is design to create new market segments, improve product positioning, increase sales, and enhance customers’ satisfaction (wilson, 2018). a market innovation encompasses introduction of new marketing methods or strategies with changes in marketing mix features, namely pricing, promotion, product design, and packaging (hassan et al., 2013). in addition, market innovation is the market selection that integrates market mix in order to accomplish customers buying preference. this type of innovation requires a close relationship between the bank and the markets it serves, predominantly in acquiring and analyzing customer information in order to understand human needs. marketing innovations may occur through word-of-mouth marketing, telephone call, environmental, and personal, which may serve different marketing functions, such as product design, packaging, placement, promotion, pricing, delivery. and channel communication (chen, 2006). from all indications, marketing innovation could be determined and supported by customer-related software, data analysis, and customer relationship management (crm) systems (erevelles et al, 2016). ordinarily, marketing innovation includes distribution channels, pricing methods, the introduction of new promotion techniques, and logistics modifications. ungerman et al. (2018) maintained that marketing innovation has a positive effect on american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 31 | p a g e various business performance measures, as well as competitiveness, employee productivity and corporate culture. hassan et al. (2013) proposed that innovative marketing techniques may improve firm performance in terms of market share, competitiveness, increased sales. and cost reduction. organizational performance organizational performance entails the evaluation of all the efforts devoted to achieving the business goals (akal, 1992). business or organizational performance is a subgroup of organizational effectiveness that creates operational and financial outcomes (santos & brito, 2012). the decisive goal of a business organization is to make higher financial performance or maximization of wealth for stakeholders. organizational performance is generally driven by effectiveness, efficiency, market share, customer satisfaction, satisfaction of employees, customers, innovation, quality of products or services, and ability to maintain a unique human relationship (joseph & dai, 2009). organizational performance signifies the transformation of inputs into outputs for achieving certain results (kaplan & norton (1993). moreover, performance is influenced by organizational capacity in evaluating its financial resources, infrastructures, technology, innovation, strategic leadership, and human resources (saunila et al., 2014). organizational performance is the commitment of employees, productivity, and effective utilization of resources to achieve job satisfaction or growth revenue. managing firm performance requires right placing of strategic and operational objectives. sidow and ali (2014) affirmed that organizational performance increases profitability, market share, customer satisfaction, effectiveness, job satisfaction, and efficiency. when commercial banks fail to perform well, they are likely to face the consequences of low customer patronage, employee turnover, and low profitability. customer satisfaction: the level of satisfaction that a customer gets from a product or service may determine his loyalty with the firm and buying behavior. organizations that prioritize customer satisfaction appears to remain in the top position in a market. hill et al. (2007). asserted that customer satisfaction refers to organization’s ability to attract and retain customers and to improve customer relationship over time. coelho and henseler (2012) claims that customer satisfaction denotes psychological, social, and physical variables, which correlate with the concept of a satisfied customer. chen (2006) advocates that customer satisfaction is the result of a customer's comparison of perceived quality and actual service performance. customer satisfaction entails the degree to which a consumer believes that the use of a specific service may induce positive feelings. although, customer satisfaction symbolizes the physiological state of human feeling associated with the conformity or nonconformity of a perceived quality of service during and after service experience (kaura, et al., 2015). indeed, customers are those people who buy goods and services from the market or business that meet their needs. consequently, it is important for organizations or banks to determine their pricing with the quality of the product that american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 32 | p a g e attracts the customer and maintains the long-term affiliation. organizations that intend to have high market share and profitability are expected to provide full service, equivalent to their monetary value (kaura et al., 2015). moreover, in the absence of the customer, a business organization may not exist. market share: nwokah and didia (2015) considered market share as quotient of a total market that a firm is able to capture and serve. gunasekaran et al. (2005) submits that market share denotes how well consumers patronize a given product in the marketplace. nwokah and maclayton (2006) narrated that market share is the portion of the market potential of the industry that an individual firm retains is gained through satisfied and retained customership. market share is also used to signify the market position of a firm in relation to other firms in an industry. a bigger market share means better organizational health (ateke & iruka, 2015). market share helps organization to ascertain the profitability, performance level, or business health of a firm. market share is a projecting strategy of marketing used by organizations to assess the effectiveness of any revenue generating business, as well as marketing campaigns, branding initiatives, and customer relationship. market share reveals how a firm is doing compared to its competitors and also allows the firm to quantify the outcome of its strategies and tactical marketing wellness. in addition, market share enables managers to monitor total market growth or decline, identify key trends in buyer behaviour and identify market potentials and opportunities. the understanding of market share enables the firm to objectively measure pricing strategies, consumer perception of new products, promotions, personnel and other key business decisions (morgan & rego, 2006). correspondingly, market share is a proxy used to evaluate the efforts of the marketing function. ateke and iruka, 2015) declared that to improve its market share, the firm or bank must reinforce customer retention, improve media presence, and provide a focal point of discrepancy. empirical review adamu and onuoha (2023), examined the relationship between corporate innovation and the organizational ambidexterity of manufacturing firms. the cross-sectional survey was adopted. 215 managers and supervisors of selected 15 manufacturing firms in rivers state constitute the population and the study was a census study. the data was gathered using a structured questionnaire. the spearman rank correlation was utilized in the analysis to ascertain the relationship between corporate innovation dimensions (process innovation and market innovation) and dimensions of organizational ambidexterity (exploitation and exploration). the findings revealed that corporate innovation significantly relates to organizational ambidexterity. similarly, corporate innovation is a key factor in enhancing ambidexterity of organization. the study in adamu and onuoha (2023), is similar to the current study in the aspect of research design, measures of corporate innovation, and statistical tools. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 33 | p a g e olawale (2021) examined the influence of innovation strategy on organizational performance, evidence from fintech firms in lagos. the objective of this study was to examine if the innovativeness of selected fintech firms can enhance organizational performance. in conducting this study, the survey research design was explored and the population of the study was 350 members of staff of five (5) fintech firms across lagos and they were randomly selected. the questionnaire was the primary source of data collection. this was used to obtain necessary information needed for the study, the questionnaire was found to be useful after the validation of the instrument with content validity. 0.78 was the cronbach alpha level of reliability of the research instrument. out of one hundred and eighty-seven (187) copies of questionnaire distributed, 112 respondents filled the questionnaire and their responses found useful. regression analysis was used in this study. the study found that market, product and organization innovations are significant and important ways to achieve organizational performance. the work of olawale (2021), is consistent with the researcher’s study in independent variable, research instrument like structured questionnaire, and research design. methodology the researcher applied survey research design useful in providing systematic approach to view and analyze data. population of the study encompasses 190 selected employees from six reachable commercial banks in abia state, nigeria. two categories of employees such as managers and senior staff were selected through purposive sampling method. this sampling procedure offered opportunity for the participants to take decision regarding the variables under study. both primary and secondary data were adopted with the aid of questionnaire. taro yamane’s formula was applied to discover a sample size of 129 employees available for the scientific enquiry. copies of questionnaire were circulated to the respondents for the purpose of collecting data. the questionnaire was prepared in corporate innovation and organizational performance (mugenda & mugends, 2003). it was also separated into three sections like section a, b, and c, where a represents participants profile, b focused on independent variable, and c deals on dependent variable. these questions were stated in an ordinal scale using the 5-point likert’s scale of 1 (strongly disagree), 2 (disagree), 3 (neutral), 4 (agree), and 5 (strongly agree). spearman rank correlation coefficient was utilized as the statistical instrument for this study. the reliability of the research instrument was confirmed in cronbachs alpha, where if the result is above 0.70, it shows that the research instrument for the study was reliable. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 34 | p a g e table 1 population distribution commercial banks selected employees access bank 23 ecobank 24 first bank 41 union bank 30 united bank of africa 45 fidelity bank 27 total 190 source: abia state government statistics, 2023. hypotheses formulated for this study include: h01: there is no significant relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. h02: there is no significant relationship between market innovation and market share in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. results and discussion test of hypotheses one h01: there is no significant relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. ha1: there is significant relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. table 2 spearman’s rank correlation coefficient between process innovation and customer satisfaction correlations process innovation customer satisfaction spearman's rho process innovation correlation coefficient 1.000 .705** sig. (2-tailed) . .000 n 129 129 customer satisfaction correlation coefficient .705** 1.000 sig. (2-tailed) .000 . n 129 129 **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 35 | p a g e the spearman’s rank correlation on table 2 illustrated the relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. this unveiled that rvalue was .705 and p – value of .000 which implies that process innovation has a positive significant relationship with customer satisfaction. where p – value = .000 < .005, the null hypothesis was rejected while alternative hypothesis was accepted. this indicated that process innovation could predict customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. test of hypotheses two h02: there is no significant relationship between market innovation and market share in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. ha2: there is a significant relationship between market innovation and market share in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. table 3 spearman’s rank correlation coefficient between market innovation and market share correlations market innovation market share spearman's rho market innovation correlation coefficient 1.000 .917** sig. (2-tailed) . .000 n 129 129 market share correlation coefficient .917** 1.000 sig. (2-tailed) .000 . n 129 129 **. correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed). the spearman’s rank correlation on table 3 demonstrated the relationship between market innovation and market share in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. this proved that rvalue was .917 and p – value .000 which suggests that market innovation has a positive significant relationship with market share. where p – value = .000 < .005, the null hypothesis was rejected while alternative hypothesis was also accepted. discussion of findings the first hypothesis stated that there is no significant relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. the findings show that alternative hypothesis is accepted hence, there is positive significant relationship between process innovation and customer satisfaction in commercial banks, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 36 | p a g e abia state, nigeria. the results indicate that when employees increase delivery speed through related logistics processes, they are likely to improve customers satisfaction. this result is in agreement with hall & löfgren (2016), who stated that process innovation is the collection of resources, personnel, and tools exploited to create customer satisfaction. distribute, and sustain a good or offer a service. furthermore, the discovery is also consistent with olawale (2021), who examined the influence of innovation strategy on organizational performance, evidence from fintech firms in lagos. it was found that market, product, and organization innovations are significant and important ways to achieve organizational performance. the second hypothesis shows that there is positive significant relationship between market innovation and market share in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. the findings indicate that when workers renew the product promotion techniques and distribution channels, it contributes to improved market share or performance. the result is in accord with karabulut (2015), who studied effects of innovation strategy on firm performance: a study conducted on manufacturing firms in turkey. it was found that innovation strategy in the manufacturing sector in turkey has a significant improvement in the financial performance of the firm and market share. conclusion the findings conveyed in this study, disclosed that corporate innovation plays a significant role in influencing organizational performance in commercial banks, abia state, nigeria. thus, the researcher concludes that process innovation has significant positive relationship with customer satisfaction, as well as market innovation also has significant positive relationship with market share in commercial banks. the recommendations: i. commercial banks should encourage process innovation in other to enhance customer satisfaction. ii. organizations should promote market innovation by adopting adequate new distribution channels that could enhance their market share and overall performance. iii. commercial banks should adopt corporate innovation as policy or organizational culture to achieve organizational performance. iv. commercial banks should encourage the use of high-speed image processing of office documents to minimize delay of service at the bank. references 1. adamu, m. a., & onuoha, e. (2023). enhancing business performance through process innovation: a review of concepts and frameworks. international journal of business innovations, 15(3), 45–58. 2. akal, z. (1992). performance evaluation methods for organizations. istanbul: literature publications. 3. ar, i. m., & baki, b. (2011). antecedents and performance impacts of product versus process innovation. european journal of innovation management, 14(2), 172–206. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 37 | p a g e 4. atalay, m., anafarta, n., & sarvan, f. (2013). the relationship between innovation and firm performance: an empirical study conducted on turkish manufacturing firms. procedia social and behavioral sciences, 75, 981–987. 5. ateke, b. w., & iruka, c. h. (2015). customer retention and brand loyalty in the nigerian telecommunication industry. international journal of research in business studies and management, 2(9), 1–17. 6. cerulli, g. (2014). the importance of innovation for firm performance in turbulent environments. industrial and corporate change, 23(5), 1127–1153. 7. chen, j. (2006). the role of marketing innovation in driving business performance. journal of business strategy, 22(4), 56–64. 8. coelho, p. s., & henseler, j. (2012). creating customer loyalty through service customization. european journal of marketing, 46, 331-356. 9. daft, r. l. (2012). organization theory and design. cengage learning. 10. della corte, v., cascella, c., del gaudio, g. & di taranto, e. (2015). service innovation through networking and value co-creation. some empirical evidence from hotel industry. ssrn electronic journal. 11. damanpour, f., & aravind, d. (2012). organizational structure and innovation revisited: from organic to ambidextrous structure. handbook of organizational creativity, 479–513. 12. damanpour, f. & gopoalakrishnan, s. (2001). the dynamics of the adoption of product and process innovations in organizations. journal of management studies, 38(1), 4665. 13. erevelles, s., fukawa, n., & swayne, l. (2016). big data consumer analytics and the transformation of marketing. journal of business research, 69(2), 897–904. 14. gunday, g., gunduz, u., kemal, c., & lutfihak, a. (2011). effects of innovation types on firm performance. international journal of production economics, 133(2), 662– 676. 15. hall, p. & löfgren, k. (2016). innovation policy as performativity: the case of sweden. international journal of public administration, 40(4), 305–316. 16. hassan, a., nasser, e., & karim, h. (2013). marketing innovations and their influence on firm performance. marketing intelligence & planning, 31(6), 668–686. 17. hill, n., roche, g., & allen, r. (2007). customer satisfaction: the customer experience through the customer’s eyes. cogent publishing ltd 18. hullova, d., simms, c. d., & trott, p. (2016). innovation in high-tech firms: the interplay of product and process innovation. technovation, 47, 29–37. 19. joseph, c., & dai, s. (2009). linking organizational performance to internal and external factors. strategic management journal, 30(12), 1245–1257. 20. karabulut, a. t. (2015). effects of innovation types on performance of manufacturing firms in turkey. procedia social and behavioral sciences, 195, 1355–1364. 21. kaura, v., prasad, c. s. d., & sharma, s. (2015). customer satisfaction and loyalty in indian banking services. journal of indian business research, 7(3), 199–216. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 38 | p a g e 22. morgan, n. a., & rego, l. l. (2006). the value of different customer satisfaction and loyalty metrics in predicting business performance. marketing science, 25(5), 426– 439. 23. mugenda, o. m., & mugends, a. g. (2003). research methods, quantitative, and qualitative approaches. acts press. 24. nelson, r., & winter, s. (1977). in search of a useful theory of innovation. research policy,6(1) 36-76. 25. njeri, w. (2017). the role of innovation in the success of small and medium enterprises in kenya. journal of business studies quarterly, 8(4), 45–55. 26. nwokah, n. g., & didia, j. u. (2015). market share, a metric for assessing marketing effectiveness. journal of marketing strategies, 9(3), 45–55. 27. iddris, f. (2016). innovation capability: a systematic review and research agenda. interdisciplinary journal of information, knowledge, and management, 11, 235–260. 28. im, s., montoya, m. m., & workman, j. p. (2013). antecedents and consequences of creativity in product innovation teams. journal of product innovation management, 30(1), 170–185. 29. jorde, t., & teece, d. (1990). innovation and cooperation: implications for competition and antitrust. journal of economic perspectives, 4(3) 75-96. 30. kaplan, r. s., & norton, d. p. (1993). putting the balanced scorecard to work. harvard business review, 71(5), 134–142. 31. ku, l. (2022). corporate innovation: strategic approaches to achieving sustainable growth. journal of business innovation, 18(4), 203–215. 32. ku, t. (2022). business process innovation for sustainable competitive advantage: current insights and future directions. journal of business strategy, 43(4), 12–19. 33. lee, c., foo, m. d., & leong, m. (2019). mediating effects of product innovation on the relationship between process innovation and firm performance. asian journal of technology innovation, 27(2), 195–211. 34. olawale, t. (2021). innovation strategy and organizational performance: evidence from fintech firms in lagos. international journal of innovation studies, 3(1), 12–24. 35. omotayo, o. o., michael, o. o., & andre, a. a. (2018). strategic planning and corporate performance in the nigerian banking industry. asian journal of economics, business and accounting, 7(2), 01-12. 36. rogers, m. (1995). diffusion of innovation (4th ed.). the free press. 37. santos, j. b., & brito, l. a. l. (2012). toward a subjective measurement model for firm performance. bar brazilian administration review, 9(6), 95–117. 38. saunila, m., ukko, j., & rantanen, h. (2014). does innovation capability really matter for firm performance? european management journal, 32(4), 547–558. 39. sidow, m. a., & ali, s. s. (2014). corporate innovation and its impact on organizational performance: evidence from the telecommunication industry. global journal of management and business research, 14(8), 13–21. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 39 | p a g e 40. tidd, j., & bessant, j. r. (2013). managing innovation: integrating technological, market, and organizational change (5th ed.). wiley and sons, ltd. 41. tidd, j., & bessant, j. (2009). managing innovation: integrating technological, market, and organizational change (4th ed.). john wiley & sons, ltd. 42. ungerman, o., dedkova, j., & gurinova, k. (2018). the impact of marketing innovation on the competitiveness of enterprises in the context of industry 4.0. journal of competitiveness, 10(2), 132–148. 43. urabe, k. (1988). innovation and management: international comparison. walter de gruyte. 44. van de ven, a., angle, h., & poole, m. (1989). research on the management of innovation. ballinger. 45. varadarajan, r. (2010). strategic marketing and innovation: a narrative review and a conceptual framework. journal of the academy of marketing science, 38(2), 119–140. 46. wilson, a. (2018). loyalty in customer relationships. journal of business and economics, 9(1), 67–80. 47. zehir, c., karaca, d., & başar, d. (2018). the relationship between organizational culture, management innovation, product innovation, and new product market performance. journal of global strategic management, 12(2), 27–36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 20 | p a g e issues of attracting investments in human capital zayniddin aloviddin zayniddin ugli independent applicant of tashkent university of economics email: elegante070@gmail.com abstract: the article examines the concept of human capital, the role and importance of attracting investment in human capital, and provides conclusions and recommendations based on international experience, emphasizing that human capital is one of the main factors of economic growth and increasing the competitiveness of the economy in economic development. keywords: human capital, innovation, globalization, competence, electronics, subsidy, green economy, motivation. introduction attracting investments in human capital in the development of the country's economy involves creating favorable conditions that stimulate the flow of specialists and their knowledge. the main directions are the development of education and healthcare, improving the quality of life, and creating high-income jobs through investment. important factors include a stable political situation, competitive conditions, as well as active international cooperation and the use of digital technologies for advertising. the genesis and development of market relations are carried out in the process of changing production relations, the role and place of the human factor in the economic system. in this regard, the interest of economics in the creative abilities of a person, in the ways of their activation, is growing. by placing the individual at the center of the socio-economic system as a producer and consumer, a transition to the “human” dimension of society has occurred. the development of the “human capital” category, which allows for the systematic study of this fundamental resource, its dynamics, quality parameters, and demand, creates great opportunities in this area. the effective activity and success of any organization depend on the ability of employees to acquire and use new knowledge, skills, experience, and abilities, which ensures their professional qualifications and competitiveness. in our opinion, professional education and advanced training of employees of organizations is the basis for the development of human capital in the economy and economic entities. according to many researchers, this factor has been the main condition for economic growth and increased labor productivity throughout the 20th century and american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 21 | p a g e will be of decisive importance in the 21st and subsequent centuries. “if in the 1890s mineral raw materials, energy resources, and food constituted 50 percent of the gross national product, now this figure does not even reach 10 percent, and the main source of 80 percent of the production of national products and services is qualified workers and specialists”1. in the development of the economy of uzbekistan and ensuring its functioning as an equal competitive economic partner in the global market, high-quality education, a wide network of high-quality healthcare services, environmental protection, and the development of a green economy are of great importance, and the training of highly qualified specialists based on accelerating the attraction of investments in human capital is a pressing issue. to achieve these goals, domestic and foreign investments should be directed towards the development of human intellect, knowledge, skills, and abilities. in this regard, the president of the country adopted decrees “on the development strategy of new uzbekistan for 2022-2026” and “on the uzbekistan – 2030” strategy. in particular, such issues as “creating opportunities for every citizen to receive training in a specific profession at the expense of the state, increasing preschool education coverage from the current 67 percent to at least 80 percent, improving the quality of education in schools, raising the level of knowledge and qualifications of teaching staff to the international level, increasing the level of higher education coverage to 50 percent and improving the quality of education, and improving the quality of medical services provided to the population”2 are important goals to be achieved in the near future. since human capital is one of the main factors of economic growth and increasing the competitiveness of the economy, and uzbekistan, like other countries of the world, aims to join the ranks of developed countries, it is impossible to achieve this without developing a knowledge economy. such changes in this area are manifested in the implementation of investments related to the formation and use of modern, competitive specialists. literature review the theoretical foundations of the concept of human capital were studied by world economists d. mincer, g. becker, t. schultz, w. petty, and other scientists. scientists of the cis countries who have conducted research on the theoretical and practical aspects of human capital include v.s. golubev, r.a. perelet, v.v. bushuev, yu.a. korchagin, and others. scientists of uzbekistan also pay great attention to human capital in the innovative development of the national economy. among them, k.kh.abdurakhmanov, a.yu.magrupov, a.zh.najmitdinov, a.sh.bekmurodov, a.v.vahabov, d.kh.vahabova, 1 кязимов к.г. управление человеческими ресурсами: профессиональное обучение и развитие: учебник для академического бакалавриата / к.г. кязимов. – 2-е изд. пер. и доп. – м.: изд-во юрайт, 2019. – 202 с. – (серия: университеты россии) 2 decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. up-60. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 22 | p a g e b.kh.umurzakov and others3 conducted scientific research on the significance of human capital in the development of the economy. research methodology in covering this topic, along with general economic methods, special approaches to data systematization were used, i.e., such methods as comparison, collection of theoretical and practical materials, as well as system analysis, abstract-logical thinking, generalization. analysis and discussion of the results human capital is a broad concept, consisting of many components. in the most general sense, this concept encompasses all the knowledge, skills, abilities, qualifications, motivation, incentives, and health that allow a person to create economic benefits and appropriately apply their strength and abilities. the founder of this term is jacob minzer4, who published an article in 1958 entitled “investments in human capital and the distribution of personal income”. this concept was later developed by nobel laureates harry becker and theodore schultz5. they developed the idea of the effectiveness of investments in human capital, substantiating it as the main factor of production. the theory of human capital as a separate branch of economic science was formed in the 60s of the 20th century. in 1960, professor t. schultz of the university of chicago introduced the concept of “investment in a person” into scientific circulation. in 1962, a special issue of the “journal of political economy”6 dedicated to this problem was published. in 1964, the first edition of g. becker's book “human capital”7 was published. within the framework of classical political economy, the foundations of human capital theory were laid much earlier. the renowned english researcher, statesman, entrepreneur, the first professional economist, and founder of economic statistics, w. petty (1623-1687), considered the country's population to be the most important element of national wealth. he developed a quantitative method for assessing the value of the population in terms of capitalization of its income and made corresponding calculations for the dynamically 3 абдурахманов к.х. экономика труда: теория и практика: учебник: москва: фгбоу во «рэу имени г.в. плеханова», 2019. с. 661. абдурахманов к.х., магрупов а.ю. место и роль человеческого капитала в социально-экономическом развитии узбекистана в условиях цифровизации экономики // труды евразийского научного форума. –2020. –с. 47–64. нажмитдинов а. ж. развитие человеческого капитала через доступное образование. научные исследования и инновации в индустрии 4.0. материалы i-республиканской научно-технической конференции. -ташкент, 13-15 марта 2022 года. -с.163167. https://doi.org/10.47689/4.v1i1.3536. бекмуродов а.ш. и автор. колл. человеческое развитие. учебник. – т.: фан ва технология, 2012. – 376 с.; vakhabov a.v., zakhidova sh.sh., khajibakiyev et al. social policy. t.: mumtoz so'z, 2019. 312 p..; вахабова д.х. социальные инвестиции в человеческий интеллектуальный капитал и оценка их эффективности // молия. – ташкент, 2016. – №6.– с. 94-101. умурзаков б.х. теоретические и практические аспектқ развития сферы малого бизнеса и частного предпринимательства в республике узбекистан. монография. – т.: «iqtisodiyot». 2011. 4 minser j. jnvestment in human capital and personal jncome distribution. journal of political economy, supplement, october 1958 5 блауг м. 100 великих экономистов после кейнса. – спб.: экономикус, 2009. – 384 с. 6 the journal of political economy. 1962. vol 70. № 5. pt 2. jnvestment in human beings 7 becker g. s. human capital. – n. y.: cokumbia university press, 1964 https://doi.org/10.47689/4.v1i1.3536 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 23 | p a g e developing industry of england8. this can be considered the first experience of measuring national human capital. the idea of useful abilities as capital, which are realized in the personality of an individual and require certain costs to acquire, was put forward by a. smith (1723-1790) in his 1776 book “the study of the nature and causes of the wealth of nations”9. the individual human capital approach of the chicago school was used. based on the conducted research, a. smith came to the following conclusion: wealth is created in the sphere of production, and its source is labor. the emergence of the term “human capital” contributed to the formation of a comprehensive theory for studying qualitative changes in labor resources as a result of targeted investment in people. all this is connected with fundamental changes in the world economy, which entered the post-industrial stage in the second half of the 20th century. in the process of forming an innovative economy, a post-industrial and information society, the role and significance of highly professional labor has significantly increased, while the share and role of unskilled labor has decreased. there is still no single definition of the term “human capital”. various definitions and restrictions apply to personal, corporate, and national human capital. according to the interpretation of v.n. krutko and t.m. smirnova: “the simplest idea of human capital is capital in the form of knowledge, skills, and abilities acquired in the process of human educational and practical activity”10. investments in human capital include education, industrial training, healthcare, migration, market research, and the birth and upbringing of children. in a practical sense, investments in human capital represent the costs of education, industrial practice, advanced training, and retraining, since they develop the knowledge of the individual, form cognitive skills, abilities, and necessary competencies. the most accurate and vivid type of investment in human capital is investment in education. the countries that have achieved the greatest success in the formation of human capital are those that, despite geopolitical changes in the world, have successfully pursued sustainable actions, established intersectoral coordination, and developed long-term strategies and programs based on the analysis of accurate databases, as a result of which many long-term social and economic benefits have been achieved. these countries include singapore, the republic of korea, japan, ireland, finland, and others. many have made significant changes in just a few decades. in 1950, adults in singapore attended school for an average of 2,1 years. by 2010, it had increased fivefold to 10,6 years, exceeding the east asian average of 7,9 years11. through 8 петти в. экономические и статистические работы в 2-х т. / пер. под ред. д-ра экон. наук м. смит. – м.: гос. соц. экон. .издательство, 1940. – 324 с. / https://rusneb.ru/catalog/000199_000009_005224616/? ysclid=lpqumwe1dm162744202 9 смит а. исследование о природе и причинах богатства народов. – м.: изд-во аст, 2021. – 1072 с. 10 крутько в.н., смирнова т.м. человеческий капитал: проблема и ресурс потенциального развития россии. – м.: «цифровичок», 2012. – 227 с. 11 worldbank.org/humancapital american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 24 | p a g e government investment in an education-based economy, singapore has succeeded in developing a world-class network education and innovation system that can provide quality education that meets market demands. since the government prioritized education, it ordered that no student be deprived of the opportunity to receive education due to lack of funds. its educational policy is aimed at integrating all private and public schools into a single national education system through direct government funding or large-scale targeted subsidies. the government also subsidized higher education through low-interest working capital loans. as the country attracted more foreign investment, the government trained technical personnel to work at their enterprises in partnership with these foreign companies. companies were encouraged to train twice as many technical personnel as needed, and then the first competition among graduates was organized, while the remaining qualified technical personnel were kept in reserve to attract new investors. in the 1970s, ireland's gdp averaged us$88 billion, and by the end of the 20th century, the country had transformed itself, taking advantage of the economic opportunities created by the new frontiers in electronics, information technology, and globalization. in 2017, ireland's gross domestic product reached a record level for the country, amounting to almost 334 billion us dollars. us dollars. an important component of the country's economic growth was investment in human capital, supported by major reforms in the field of education and training. by 1970, ireland had achieved almost universal primary education, with a secondary education coverage rate of 63%. by 1990, secondary education coverage had risen to 80 percent. by strengthening these levels of education, ireland focused on creating a sustainable, knowledge-based economy. figure 1 below shows the statistics of expenditures on research and development in the countries of the world. figure 1. expenditures of countries on r&d in 2022 (as a percentage of gdp)12 12 data from the un economic commission for europe. https://w3.unece.org/sdg/ru/indicator?id=123 6 3.4 3 3.6 3.4 3.2 3.1 2.9 0.2 0.1 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 25 | p a g e in general, research and development refers to a set of measures aimed at obtaining new knowledge and its practical application for solving specific problems. r&d includes three main groups of activities: basic research; applied research; experimental design and technological developments. expenditures on national research and development are one of the main indicators of the country's scientific and technological progress. according to the data in figure 1, it can be observed that, mainly in developed countries, significant funds are spent on research and development. in uzbekistan, this figure is only 0,2 percent of the gross domestic product. at the same time, in the development of the economy of uzbekistan, great attention should be paid to such issues as the rational and effective use of national mentality, the quality of education, the level of healthcare, and accumulated knowledge (the level of science, competition and economic freedom, the rule of law, entrepreneurship and the security of citizens) in the implementation of investments in human capital. the more foreign direct investment is attracted to the country's economy, the greater the demand for highly qualified specialists will naturally increase. if in past centuries the inflow of foreign investments was mainly directed to countries with cheap raw materials and labor, today the inflow of investments is increasing in countries with developed education, where education and practice are strongly integrated, and, ultimately, where there are highly qualified specialists. conclusion today, we believe that a priority area of sustainable development is to assist employees in adapting to the new realities of the labor market, including training and retraining of employees to achieve a close relationship with the prospects of economic development and the introduction of all available methods, tools, and techniques in the course of a person's work activity, contributing to their professional competence, competitiveness, and the care of progressive and successful businesses. in accordance with the competency-based approach, it is necessary to develop in employees not only knowledge, skills, and abilities, but also professional competencies and professional competence. in conclusion, we consider it expedient to carry out the following work in uzbekistan to improve these indicators: the basis of a comprehensive approach and the development of human capital is manifested in the prioritization of the goals and new vectors and requirements of education, including: the ability to learn, self-determination, self-organization, selfawareness, self-management, socialization, and the development of individual characteristics of employees; special attention should be paid to the formation of special (professional), informationeducational, social, communicative (adaptive) and cognitive competencies in specialists; it is necessary to allocate sufficient funds for research and development, innovations; american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 26 | p a g e increase in the salaries of teaching staff of preschool and general secondary educational institutions is required; transforming higher educational institutions not only into educational institutions, but also into scientific centers capable of solving scientific solutions to strategic problems; organization of vocational training for the operational training of qualified specialists in promising areas; it is advisable to attract foreign investment for the technological renewal of the education system, ensuring the necessary modern material and technical base, technical, informational, financial, and other conditions. references 1. decree of the president of the republic of uzbekistan dated january 28, 2022 no. up60. 2. абдурахманов к.х. экономика труда: теория и практика: учебник: москва: фгбоу во “рэу имени г.в. плеханова”, 2019. с. 661. 3. абдурахманов к.х., магрупов а.ю. место и роль человеческого капитала в социально-экономическом развитии узбекистана в условиях цифровизации экономики // труды евразийского научного форума. –2020. –с. 47–64. 4. нажмитдинов а. ж. развитие человеческого капитала через доступное образование. научные исследования и инновации в индустрии 4.0. материалы i-республиканской научно-технической конференции. -ташкент, 13-15 марта 2022 года. -с.163-167. https://doi.org/10.47689/4.v1i1.3536. 5. бекмуродов а.ш. и автор. колл. человеческое развитие. учебник. – т.: фан ва технология, 2012. – 376 с.; 6. вахабова д.х. социальные инвестиции в человеческий интеллектуальный капитал и оценка их эффективности // молия. – ташкент, 2016. – №6.– с. 94101. 7. minser j. jnvestment in human capital and personal jncome distribution. journal of political economy, supplement, october 1958. 8. блауг м. 100 великих экономистов после кейнса. – спб.: экономикус, 2009. – 384 с. 9. the journal of political economy. 1962. vol 70. № 5. pt 2. jnvestment in human beings 10. becker g. s. human capital. – n. y.: cokumbia university press, 1964 11. петти в. экономические и статистические работы в 2-х т. / пер. под ред. д-ра экон. наук м. смит. – м.: гос. соц. экон. .издательство, 1940. – 324 с. / https://rusneb.ru/catalog/000199_000009_005224616/? ysclid=lpqumwe1dm 1627 44202 12. смит а. исследование о природе и причинах богатства народов. – м.: изд-во аст, 2021. – 1072 с. https://doi.org/10.47689/4.v1i1.3536 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 27 | p a g e 13. крутько в.н., смирнова т.м. человеческий капитал: проблема и ресурс потенциального развития россии. – м.: «цифровичок», 2012. – 227 с. 14. worldbank.org/humancapital. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 1 | p a g e language game techniques in the process of learning word formation at school and university muslimova rano muratovna tashkent state technical university named after i. karimov abstract the article discusses the principles and possibilities of introducing gaming training technologies into the practice of school and university education. the subject of the study is the formation and development of the word-formation component of the language competence of the individual, which involves addressing some important issues in the development of the derivational process by students. the problem of transferring formal linguistic knowledge to the mode of pragmatic-operational use is discussed. the idea is postulated that the sequence of word-creative training is determined by a complex of factors that contribute to the efficiency of the speaker's activity in the process of generation and perception of a derivative word. such factors include mechanisms, methods, typical algorithms of word creation, the idiom of word-formation innovation, the orientation towards updating the semantics of the word, taking into account its motivational form and meaning, the ability to express the nominative need in a variable way, including in a playful way. keywords: derivation; language game; training; linguistic education. introduction the language game techniques proposed by the authors of this article can become the basis for the development of new technologies and methods for teaching word formation, taking into account psycholinguistic factors. perception and processing of information. as the most productive, psycholinguistic methods of direct interpretation of a derivative word (including occasional and game), the method of game construction of a word according to a given motivational paraphrase, the creation of potential derivational nests from a given game stimulus, etc. are considered. the fundamental strategy of modern linguistic education is the development of nonstandard, creative thinking and the ability of students to constructively assimilate knowledge not so much at the level of purely formal logical rules (language canons), but on an associative, labile, dynamic one, which creates the possibility of a three-dimensional (panoramic) vision of linguistic facts and activity attitude to their interpretation (see, for example, a. a. leontiev, l. v. sakharny, yu. n. karaulov). in this case, the associative american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 2 | p a g e verbal network of speakers should contain, on the one hand, the facts of linguistic automatism, which was preceded by a long process of systematic teaching of the russian language at school, on the other hand, the corresponding reflexive reactions demonstrating non-standard (individual) connections between elements actualized in a particular speech act. language system and operational procedures for their development [10, p. 139]. among the various parameters of the language competence of the individual, the wordformation component occupies a special place, reflecting the interconnectedness of the processes of receptive (analytical) and productive (speech of creative) activity. such a dependence spontaneously manifests itself already at the stage of preschool ontogenesis, during the “self-learning” of the native language, when in search of the logic of the name, children “deduce” the meanings of words based on their morphemic composition and associative analogies with one-structural samples of already known words. understanding how words are created, constitutes the operational basis of word-creative activity not only in the register of compensatory (“forced”) creativity (when the child makes up for a lexical deficit), but also in the register of deliberate language play, conscious resistance to speech automatism [4, p. 8], which reveals the uniqueness of the child's personality in his word-creative representation (modeling the nominations that are relevant to him “according to his own patterns” [8]). psychologists especially emphasize the fact that in the process of becoming a creative personality, the subject’s desire to “independently find resources <...> for solving a creative problem manifests itself. dachas. for a conscious <...> creator, a special act of self-consciousness is important reflection, in which a person highlights his creative effort and one’s creative position <…> as the main possibility of creation” [1, p. 8–10]. accordingly, in order to form and further stimulate this creative activity in the university and in school teaching of the russian language, it is productive to use various types of training, including verbal creativity training, which is expressed in "... the ability to update and nonstandard use of language tools, <...> to effectively implement language resources in relation to the set communicative task" [5, with. 74]. such an opportunity is provided by the use of various techniques of the language game as a special form of linguo-creative thinking, based on the ability to break and switch associative stereotypes of perception and the generation of verbal signs (when updating the parameters of the played, “recognizable” prototype in the game transform) [3]. the word-formation level of a language acts as one of the indicative resources of linguo-creative activity, showing the ability of speakers to flexibly operate derivational mechanisms in a wide range of nominative and communicative needs (cf. howl boom" in various discursive practices advertising, media texts, colloquial speech, internet communications, socio-political sphere, etc.). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 3 | p a g e at the same time, the study of the word-formation system of the language both in university and school programs reflects the predominantly formal approach that has developed within the framework of the traditional structural-semantic paradigm (with the identification of the main units of word formation: word-building types, nests, models, paradigms, word-building methods, word-building formants and other elements of the word-building level). at the same time, the mechanical features of the functioning of the word-formation system in real speech activity and the associative potential of units of the word-formation level, the possibility of realizing the creative function of the language based on word-formation motivated word. meanwhile, the functional aspect of word formation is extremely important for understanding the specifics of communicative activity in various areas of communication. we are constantly confronted with variability word-building models when implemented in speech (cf. deviations from normative wordbuilding stereotypes in live colloquial speech, in particular, in children's). when implementing the aesthetic function of language (for example, in a literary text), there is a conscious (directed lennaya) deautomatization of a linguistic sign, in particular, on the basis of non-usual derivational motivation. without understanding the activity mechanisms of the wordformation process, it is impossible to adequately perceive the semantic content of the derived word, including various kinds of innovations: “reflection on the morphemic composition of the used word forms creates the prospect of constructing by analogy” [2, p. 112]. a special role in the study of word formation in this aspect is given to the study of the principles of a language game, which is based on a departure from the stereotype of constructing a word, which makes it possible to include in the learning process such factors of associative thinking as intuition, “sense of the system” and heuristics, which are a necessary component of language ability. . the following heuristic principles of the language game can be used as a methodological strategy for studying the word-formation system: 1) the principle of constructing a word based on standard and non-standard combinations of word-building means that are isolated in the words given by the conditions of the game (for example, to make a word in which the root, as in the adjective, is bearish, suffixes, as in the words polite and stupidity = bearishness); cf. riddles-jokes, widely spread in the field of children's folklore, built on the same principle: what happens when you combine a camel with a bear? vermicelli (read: camel + bear \u003d misha \u003d michel). deciphering the associative code of the riddle involves not a simple connection of words, but their formal transformation (truncation american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 4 | p a g e the word camel to a segment homonymous with the first part of the hidden noun, and the associative substitution of the word bear with the proper name michel, homonymous with the second part of the hidden noun noun. the very possibility of such a playful (abbreviated) comprehension of the noun vermicelli is determined by the imitation of the structural model of the creation of abbreviated words (syllable + word) and the presence of consonant segments in the associated words; 2) the onomasiological principle of composing words on the basis of word-formation verbal paraphrase (for example, to sing a song consisting only of the words “tirlim-bombom” tirlim-bom-bom); 3) the principle of describing the associative background of an occasional motivated word in comparison with the usual prototype (for example, wavefall waterfall, ordinary extraordinary, lower higher, antiadium antidote); a special type of language game at the word-formation level is the creation of artificial toponyms and names of inhabitants according to the variable models of their formation. word creation of this kind, when set to create characterological proper names, reveals and develops the ability of speakers (children) to establish the evaluative potential of a word-formation model (with its non-standard lexical content), cf. experimental data demonstrating the possibility of forming an onom from an appellative with a characterological evaluative connotation. the subjects (schoolchildren of grades 5–6) were asked to form the names of the city, street, country, inhabitants, continent from the word crow. the results of the experiment reveal the following trends in game modeling of the characterological orientation of the onom when using word-formation mechanisms: names of cities: 1) use of typical structural models of names cities (urbanonyms) imitating the plausibility of the appearance of artificial neoplasms. the expression of the name is determined in such cases only by the evaluative connotations of the appellative basis (cf. voronyansk, voronaysk, voroninsk, voronburg); 2) the use of toponymic models with national flavor as a prototype. the expressiveness of such names is due to the stylistic contrast of the appellative basis and the used usual component of the foreign toponymic model (new-voronsk, sanvoronino); 3) the use of specific toponymic names as a prototype. the game effect of perception of the name is created by toponymic allusion (voronzhilov, voronsk-uralsky, cf.: voroshilov, kamensk-uralsky, severouralsk, etc. thus, the principle of a language game as a deautomatization of the perception of a motivated word makes it possible to activate the creative abilities of students in the implementation of the word-formation mechanisms of the language system, to discover the possibilities of modeling the associative content. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 40, may2025 5 | p a g e definition of derivational neologisms. the application of the proposed training procedures for the development of word-creative competence of students should contribute to the transfer of formal linguistic knowledge into the mode of its pragmatic-operational use. the language game, being one of the possible approaches to the study of word formation, at the same time turns out to be the preferred methodological factor in the analysis of the results of word formation. telnogo process in the activity aspect, especially in identifying the experimental orientation of word-formation acts. references 1. varlamova e. p., stepanov s. yu. psychology of creative uniqueness of a person. m .: institute of psychology of the russian academy of sciences, 2002. 2. gridina t. a. actual grammar of children's speech: cognitive models of semantization and mechanisms for the generation of word forms. scientific articles in memory of corresponding member of the russian academy of sciences yu. n. karaulov / ed. i. v. ruzhitsky and e. v. potemkina. – m. : maks press, 2017. – s. 110–123. 3. gridina t. a. to the origins of verbal creativity: creative heuristics of children's speech // linguistics of creativity-1 / ed. prof. t. a. gridina. yekaterinburg, 2013. s. 5–58. 4. gridina t. a., konovalova n. i. modern russian language. word formation. theory, analysis algorithms, training. – m. : flinta : nauka, 2013. 5. karaulov yu. n. associative grammar of the russian language. m. : russian language, 1993. 330 p. 6. konovalova n. i. metalinguistic knowledge in the verbal memory of speakers (according to the “russian associative dictionary” // linguistic personality: aspects of study: collection of scientific articles in memory of corresponding member of the russian academy of sciences yu. ruzhitsky and e. v. potemkina, moscow: maks press, 2017, pp. 137–146. 7. miloslavsky i. g. how to disassemble and collect the word. m., 1993. 8. zeitlin s. n. essays on word formation and shaping of children's speech. m. : znak, 2009. 592 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 106 | p a g e development of interactive game-based educational systems for students using supercomputer modeling khudayberganov yashin¹, phd khonturayev ibrokhim ² master's student ¹²national university of uzbekistan named after mirzo ulugbek g-mail: xontorayevi@gmail.com abstract this article discusses the development of interactive educational systems based on supercomputer modeling and their impact on students’ learning processes. the high computational power of supercomputers allows for the simulation of complex processes, enabling students to study real-life scenarios in a virtual environment. interactive games increase students’ interest in lessons and ensure their active participation. the article outlines the stages of developing such systems, the technologies and algorithms used, and presents examples from both uzbekistan and international practices. in conclusion, it is emphasized that the integration of supercomputer-based modeling and interactive gamebased educational systems contributes to making the learning process more effective and engaging. keywords: supercomputer, modeling, interactive game, educational technologies, artificial intelligence, ar/vr, individualized approach. introduction the introduction provides a brief overview of the concepts of supercomputers, modeling, and interactive games. the high computational power of supercomputers enables the analysis and modeling of complex systems, helping simulate processes that are difficult to study under laboratory conditions. at the same time, game-based educational methods play a significant role in increasing students’ motivation and active participation. main body in the main body, the capabilities of supercomputer modeling, the role of interactive gamebased educational methods in the learning process, the stages of creating such systems, and the advanced technologies and algorithms used are discussed. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 107 | p a g e capabilities of supercomputer modeling this section highlights the ability of supercomputers to simulate complex scientific and technical processes with high accuracy. for instance, at kent state university’s school of architecture, students are given the opportunity to model the lighting, movement, and material properties of building interiors with full precision using supercomputers. this enables them to test and refine their designs multiple times, allocating more time for project improvements. such powerful computational resources provide students with practical experiences by allowing them to render and enhance their projects at a high quality. the role of interactive game-based educational systems this section discusses how educational methods based on interactive games can significantly increase students’ interest and learning efficiency. research shows that teaching through games considerably enhances students’ motivation, engagement, and information retention during the educational process. in particular, studies conducted in central asia have observed that game-based teaching in esl (english as a second language) classes improves students’ language acquisition, communication skills, and critical thinking abilities. developing game-based educational systems using supercomputers design: in the first stage, the objectives, educational tasks, and visual appearance of the educational game are defined. for example, a game scenario is created, and a conceptual design of the game environment is developed. programming: based on the defined design, coding is carried out. this stage involves developing technologies that enable connection to a supercomputer network and creating algorithms for processing large volumes of data. testing and evaluation: the development team regularly tests the game system, identifies and corrects errors, and improves the system by taking into account feedback from teachers and students. technologies and algorithms artificial intelligence and machine learning: ai-based algorithms analyze students’ activities to identify their strengths and weaknesses. this allows the system to create customized lesson plans and exercises for each student, tailoring educational content to individual needs. such an approach makes the learning process more engaging and effective for each learner. augmented reality (ar) and virtual reality (vr): ar and vr technologies allow students to experience educational content through 3d models and virtual environments. for example, when viewing a textbook image through a smartphone, interactive indicators can appear, enabling deeper exploration of the material. such immersive environments capture students’ attention and make learning easier. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 108 | p a g e personalization and individual approach this section discusses the creation of educational systems adapted to the individual needs and knowledge levels of each student. ai-based systems analyze students’ capabilities and previous results to adapt the complexity and content of lessons to suit each learner. as a result, each student receives personalized materials, test questions, and supplementary resources, leading to more effective learning. additionally, the system provides real-time feedback and extra explanations in areas where students struggle. practical examples and existing projects 360ed (myanmar): this company develops interactive textbooks using augmented and virtual reality technologies for school students and teachers. during daily lessons, students can use smartphones or simple vr glasses to bring 2d textbook images to life in 3d. over 5,000 teachers in myanmar have been introduced to 360ed technologies, expanding their ability to conduct innovative lessons. xsolla and it park (uzbekistan): in 2024, a collaboration agreement was signed between the international video game platform xsolla and uzbekistan’s it park. according to the plan, the xsolla it park academy will open in tashkent in 2025 to train game developers and talented youth in uzbekistan. this initiative encourages young people to enter the gaming industry. digital generation camp (uzbekistan): organized in 2019 by inha university in tashkent and the youth union of uzbekistan, this summer camp program provided 90 young participants with practical training in five fields: programming, robotics, design, and media technologies. under the guidance of international and local specialists, participants worked on their own projects, including innovative solutions with gaming elements. unesco educational project (uzbekistan): in cooperation with unesco and unicef, the government of uzbekistan is implementing a large-scale program to digitize the education sector. within this project, significant attention is given to improving teachers’ skills in artificial intelligence and modern technologies. for instance, by early 2025, training sessions were held across the regions to enhance teachers’ digital competencies, laying the groundwork for the effective implementation of interactive learning tools. conclusion the conclusion discusses the prospects and practical recommendations for implementing interactive game-based educational systems built on supercomputer modeling. experts recommend applying advanced technologies, familiarizing teachers with modern digital tools, and expanding practical projects. for example, the experience of kent state university demonstrates that using supercomputer resources prepares students to understand complex systems deeply and participate actively in innovative projects in the future. overall, the widespread adoption of such interactive teaching methods can enhance american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 109 | p a g e students’ interest in education, develop their practical skills, and strengthen the competitiveness of the national education system. references 1. suyumov, j. (2022). advanced technologies for the use of computer simulation models in modern education. journal of young researchers, 1(5), 536–543. https://2ndsun.uz/index.php/yt/article/view/458 2. turayeva, s. (2024). the use of computer models in the educational process and the development of students’ creative thinking. journal of tamaddun nuri, 6(57), 224–227. https://jurnal.tamaddunnuri.uz/index.php/tnj/article/view/121 3. kalmuratova, g. a. (2024). the use of interactive teaching methods in teaching computer science. education, science and innovative ideas in the world, 57(1), 81–83. https://scientific-jl.org/obr/article/view/2312 4. xaqqulova, m. t., karimboyeva, u. m., & kutliyev, s. p. (2024). fundamentals of using game technologies in computer science lessons. modern education and development, 16(9), 168–175. https://scientific-jl.org/mod/article/view/6768 5. bozorov, g. s., & alday, m. (2023). simulation modeling of computer networks. results of national scientific research international journal, 2(12), 107–111. https://zenodo.org/records/10402962 6. xushbaqov, e. a., & axmedova, a. a. (2024). methodology for developing students’ competencies in 3d modeling based on digital technologies. educational research in universal sciences, 4(2), 60–65. https://researchweb.uz/index.php/erus/article/view/267 7. yodgorova, l. (2021). the use of interactive methods in teaching computer technologies to youth. bukhara state university scientific publications center, 2(2). https://journal.buxdu.uz/index.php/journals_buxdu/article/view/1878 8. eshmamatova, s. t., & baxtiyorova, d. (2024). game technology in inclusive education. modern education and development, 15(5), 262–267. https://scientificjl.org/mod/article/view/4797 9. karimov, a. b. (2022). modeling and simulation technologies of computer networks. journal of young researchers, 1(3), 150–155. https://2ndsun.uz/index.php/yt/article/view/239 10. prensky, m. (2001). digital game-based learning. mcgraw-hill education. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 126 | p a g e adulthood perion is main factor of psychological well-being muminjonova feruzakhon khabibullo kizi andizhan state pedagogical institute, 1st year doctoral student in psychology orcid: https://orcid.org/0009-0007-2951-9948 fmuminjonova@gmail.com abstract: the article identifies the mechanisms for developing well-being based on the analysis of empirical research and develops scientific and practical recommendations for supporting psychological stability during this period. this article analyzes the adulthood period as a key stage in human development that affects psychological well-being. the research covers the theoretical and methodological foundations of the concept of psychological well-being based on the views of leading psychologists such as carol ryff, m. seligman, and e. diener, as well as approaches from representatives of the uzbek psychological school. internal (cognitive-emotional) and external (socio-cultural, professional) factors affecting psychological well-being during adulthood are systematically examined. keywords: psychological well-being, adulthood, personal development, stability, cultural factors, empirical research, motivation. introduction the relevance of the topic of this study lies in the study of psycho-emotional well-being in adulthood. this stage of life, characterized by many changes and challenges, has a great influence on personal development, emotional stability and overall satisfaction with life. the importance of a person's psycho-emotional state in adulthood is associated with the processes that occur during this period: restructuring of the social role, the need to adapt to changes in health and career, as well as reflection on life experience. these factors make the study of psychological well-being in adulthood relevant and important for modern psychology. purpose of the study the purpose of this study is to study psychoemotional well-being in adulthood, identify key factors affecting mental health, and analyze how these factors affect the overall level of life satisfaction and happiness. research objectives. analysis of key psychological factors affecting psychoemotional well-being in adulthood. study of the relationship between american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 127 | p a g e psychoemotional well-being and mental health. development of recommendations for improving the psychoemotional state in adulthood based on the data obtained. the scientific novelty of the study lies in the in-depth analysis of the psychoemotional wellbeing of people of mature age with a focus on the influence of personal, social and cultural factors. unlike previously conducted studies, this study considers maturity not only as a period of adaptation, but also as an important stage of personal growth and psychological stability. the practical significance of the study lies in the development of methods and strategies for improving psychoemotional well-being in adulthood. the results of the study may be useful for psychologists, social workers, mental health specialists and other professionals working with mature people, as well as for a wide range of readers interested in the problems of psycho-emotional health. research methodology both qualitative and quantitative methods will be used in the study. to collect empirical data, it is planned to use questionnaires, interviews, psychological tests and analysis of existing scientific publications. this will allow a more comprehensive study of the influence of factors such as social support, personality traits and life circumstances on the psychoemotional state of a person in adulthood. research design: this study will employ a mixed method, combining qualitative and quantitative approaches to provide a more in-depth and comprehensive analysis of psychological well-being in adulthood. the mixed method will allow for the exploration of both quantitative aspects, such as mental health statistics, and qualitative aspects, such as the participants’ subjective experiences and perceptions of well-being. participants: the study will include adults aged 25 to 65 years. the sample will be diverse in terms of socioeconomic status, educational level, and family structures. this will ensure a wide range of opinions and experiences, increasing the generalizability of the findings. • data collection: a variety of methods will be used to collect data: • questionnaires to measure psychological well-being quantitatively, including scales for assessing emotional regulation, life satisfaction, and personal growth. • structured interviews to gain a deeper understanding of the participants’ subjective experiences and attitudes towards their own psychological well-being. • psychological tests aimed at assessing personality characteristics such as stress tolerance, anxiety and depression levels, and quality of life. • data analysis: quantitative data will be processed using the spss statistical program to identify statistical patterns and relationships between different aspects of psychological well-being. qualitative data obtained through interviews will be analyzed using thematic analysis, which will allow for the identification of key themes and patterns in the participants’ experiences, as well as an in-depth analysis of the influencing factors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 128 | p a g e this methodology will provide a comprehensive approach to the study that will help to understand psychological well-being in adulthood from different angles and based on different types of data. results quantitative results: preliminary data from this study indicate that emotional regulation and social support are key predictors of psychological well-being in adulthood. participants with higher levels of emotional intelligence report significantly higher life satisfaction and lower rates of mental health problems. these results support the importance of emotional maturity for maintaining psychological health in adulthood. qualitative results: interview data indicate that having meaningful interpersonal relationships and having a sense of personal purpose in life play a key role in maintaining psychological well-being in adulthood. adults who regularly engage in self-reflection and strive for personal development report higher levels of life satisfaction and inner peace. discussion interpretation of results: the results support the hypothesis that psychological well-being in adulthood is largely dependent on emotional regulation, social connections, and personal growth. these aspects are interrelated and together create conditions for increased life satisfaction and overall happiness. the study results highlight the importance of developing self-regulation skills, maintaining healthy social connections, and striving for self-development. comparison with previous studies: the findings are consistent with previous studies that also highlight the importance of social connections and personal growth in maintaining psychological well-being in adulthood. these studies confirm that life satisfaction and mental health in adults are closely linked to internal and external resources, such as support from others and the development of personal capabilities. limitations of the study: one of the limitations of the study is its cross-sectional nature, which does not allow us to establish causal relationships between the factors and psychological well-being. to obtain a more in-depth and accurate picture, longitudinal studies are needed to track changes over time and identify the long-term effects of the factors on mental health. prospects for future research: future research could examine the impact of cultural differences on the perception and experience of psychological well-being in adults. it is also important to examine different interventions and methods aimed at improving mental health and identify which ones are most effective at different stages of life. conclusion key findings: the study identified several key factors that have a significant impact on psychological well-being in adulthood. among them, emotional regulation, social support, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 39, april 2025 129 | p a g e and awareness of personal goals occupy a special place. these aspects help adults cope with life's difficulties, adapt to change, and achieve personal growth, which ultimately contributes to their increased life satisfaction and psychological well-being. • practical implications: the results of the study may be useful for developing various programs and interventions aimed at improving psychological well-being in adults. these programs may include training in emotional regulation, creating supportive social networks, and providing opportunities for personal growth and self-actualization, which will help increase life satisfaction among different age groups. recommendations for future research: future research should pay attention to the impact of specific life events, such as career change, marriage, or retirement, on psychological wellbeing in adulthood. in addition, it is important to develop effective interventions aimed at supporting mental health and preventing crisis states at different stages of adulthood. references 1. ryff, c. d. (1989). happiness is everything, or is it? explorations on the meaning of psychological well-being. journal of personality and social psychology, 57(6), 10691081. 2. diener, e., & biswas-diener, r. (2008). happiness in the united states: the costs of negative feelings and the benefits of positive feelings. psychological science, 19(12), 1053-1060. 3. keyes, c. l. m. (2002). the mental health continuum: from languishing to flourishing in life. journal of health and social behavior, 43(2), 207-222. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 79 | p a g e the influence of nutrition on educaniol activities abdurashitova sh.a. malikova g.s. tashkent medical academy rational nutrition plays an important role in the life of students, as it has a direct impact on their physical and mental health. during the period of study, students require a high level of energy and concentration, so a balanced diet is the key to successful academic activity. abstract this article highlights the importance of good nutrition for students, highlighting key aspects and providing recommendations to help them cope better and maintain wellbeing. keywords: healthy lifestyle, students, rational nutrition, unhealthy nutrition, balance, metabolism. introduction in order for nutrition to meet the requirements of a healthy lifestyle, it must provide the body with all the necessary food elements in the required quantity and the required combination. the human body is a complex mechanism. the body must receive all the necessary nutrients: proteins, fats, carbohydrates, vitamins and minerals. deficiency or excess of certain components can lead to deterioration of health and decreased performance. human health depends on how much energy a person receives and how much he spends and how harmoniously all his organs work, providing the necessary level of vital activity. one of the criteria for assessing this condition can be a person's body weight, determined taking into account his height. excessive or insufficient nutrition has a negative effect on the body. it is important to eat regularly, and the diet plays a special role. optimally 4-5 times a day in small portions. skipping meals can lead to decreased concentration and deterioration of metabolism. healthy eating is not only about quality, but also about quantity, because it is important not only to eat the right foods, but also to do so according to the correct diet. diversity in diet is essential for health. the diet should include fresh vegetables and fruits, dairy products, cereals, lean meats and fish. a monotonous diet can cause a deficiency of certain elements necessary for health. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 80 | p a g e drinking regime. it is important to drink enough water (1.5-2 liters per day). dehydration leads to fatigue and decreased cognitive abilities. the impact of nutrition on learning activities. rational nutrition contributes to: improving memory and concentration due to the consumption of healthy fats, increasing energy levels due to complex carbohydrates, which provide a long-lasting feeling of satiety; reducing stress levels thanks to magnesium and vitamin c contained in nuts, vegetables and fruits, strengthening the immune system, which is especially important during periods of intensive study. nutritional problems among students many students face problems with unhealthy eating due to lack of time, limited budget and lack of skills in cooking healthy food. fast food, convenience foods and junk food lead to a deficiency of nutrients, which can affect health. an improper diet can lead to poor health, decreased academic performance, and health problems. the main problems of student nutrition: lack of time studies, classes, part-time jobs and personal matters do not always leave time to prepare a full and healthy meal. as a result, students often prefer fast food, semifinished products and snacks. limited budget student life is often associated with financial difficulties, so many choose cheap, but not always healthy products. lack of funds can lead to an unbalanced diet and a lack of essential vitamins and minerals; lack of culinary skills not all students know how to cook, and the lack of experience and knowledge about healthy eating makes their diet monotonous and poor in nutrients. availability of unhealthy food there are usually many fast food establishments around educational institutions, and stores offer a wide selection of unhealthy but affordable products, which provokes students to make less healthy choices; stress and irregular eating high study loads and exam periods can cause stress, leading to skipping meals or, conversely, overeating unhealthy foods. recommendations for students: 1. plan your diet in advance, including healthy and affordable foods. 2. look for alternatives to unhealthy snacks: instead of chips and sweets, choose nuts, dried fruits and yogurts. 3. cook at home whenever possible, avoiding excessive consumption of processed foods. 4. maintain a drinking regimen, limiting consumption of sweet carbonated drinks and coffee. conclusion rational nutrition is an important factor in successful learning and maintaining the health of students. excessive nutrition significantly increases body weight, which can lead to obesity, and, ultimately, to various diseases of the cardiovascular system, diabetes, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 81 | p a g e metabolic disorders, etc. with insufficient nutrition, a person loses weight sharply, his health worsens, his performance decreases, and his immunity decreases. that is why it is so important to follow the rules of rational, balanced and nutritious nutrition. following simple rules of healthy nutrition will help not only to increase performance, but also to prevent various diseases, ensuring a high quality of life during student years. references: 1. grigorieva i.v., plotnikov a.a., volkova e.g. healthy lifestyle is one of the human values. bulletin of the voronezh institute of high technologies. 2022. no. 4 (43). p. 166-168. 2. abdulakhamidova b.n. pedagogical foundations of the formation of a healthy lifestyle in children // bulletin of jalal abad state university. 2023. no. 1 (54). p. 15-20. 3. aladyeva n.v. pedagogical conditions for the formation of a healthy lifestyle among students of non-physical education universities in physical education classes // current issues of physical and adaptive physical education in the education system. proceedings of the iv all-russian scientific and practical conference with international participation. volgograd, 2022. p. 100-104. 4. alyautdinova a.a. healthy lifestyle // student. 2023. no. 17-4 (229). p. 31-32. 5. andrianova e.a. formation of a healthy lifestyle among younger students // matrix of scientific knowledge. 2023. no. 1-1. p. 300-303. 6. balova, s.l. an integrated approach to the development of professional competencies and the formation of a healthy lifestyle among students [text] / s.l. balova, i.a. bezdeneshnykh, l.v. voronkina, m.v. goryacheva 1st ed. m .: prometey, 2020 190 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 92 | p a g e national specificity of uzbek-russian translations (based on the works of p. kadyrov) khasanova l. a. lecturer of russian language and literature, department of "history and philology," asian international university, bukhara, uzbekistan lolaxasanova23@gmail.com abstract the article summarizes the results of the study of literary translation, assessing the quality of national specifics rendering and the individual style of the writer. the material for the study is the translation of the novel "almazny pojas" (diamond belt) by pirimkul kadyrov from uzbek into russian by yu. suvortsev, as well as the interlinear translation performed by the author himself. the explanatory potential of the hermeneutic approach to analyzing the source and translated texts is demonstrated. the article characterizes cases of successful translation solutions in recreating the national worldview reflected in the source text, which are revealed in the reproduction of wordplay, proverbs, etc. keywords: translation, national specificity, uzbek-russian literature, translation strategy. introduction translation has firmly established itself in literature and art as a fully independent and highly distinctive form of artistic creativity. a translator can only be called an artist when, by demonstrating a creative approach to the original, they enable the reader to immerse themselves in the spirit of the original work, allowing them to perceive the full range of the writer’s emotions and thoughts while creating an illusion of translatedness and originality. it is precisely this illusion—since translation, according to v. s. vinogradov, is a “secondary” art, the art of “re-expressing the original” in the material of another language— where “re-expression” must adhere to strict laws. one of these laws, as stated by the authoritative translation theorist a. fedorov, is: “to translate means to accurately and fully express in one language what has already been expressed in another.” this fundamental law of translation is perhaps the only one unconditionally accepted by both theorists and practitioners. however, it remains difficult to fulfill, which is why the issue of the quality of literary translation is still one of the most debated topics in translation studies. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 93 | p a g e today, various approaches exist for assessing translation quality. systematizing them, v. v. moskovich identifies four methods of evaluating translation quality: the “ball” method, machine translation, psycholinguistic analysis of equivalence and adequacy. the first two methods are impossible to apply to the assessment of literary translation quality. the third method can be partially applied, as criteria need to be developed separately for each translated work. the fourth method provides a scientific justification for translation decisions in the text. however, when implemented, it does not take into account sociohistorical, cultural, mental, or biographical contexts. in our view, when analyzing the quality of literary translation, it is necessary to adhere to the hermeneutic approach, which is actively being developed in modern translation studies. this approach relies on the translator’s adequate understanding of the original text and ensures the proper selection of equivalent linguistic means, as well as the full reproduction of the described reality, stylistic dominants, and national specificity of the original. in this article, we will focus on identifying the specifics of conveying the national worldview in translation. based on the obtained results, we will formulate a translation strategy algorithm, whose application... (text cuts off here). ...will allow preserving the national flavor of the translated text. material and methodology the research material consists of the original text of the novel the diamond belt by pirimkul kadyrov and its russian translations: the literal translation done by the author himself and the artistic translation by yu. surovtsev. the methodology of this study is determined by the combination of the following methods: linguistic description, which helped establish the artistic dominants of the original text; hermeneutic analysis, which allowed for the identification of the ideological and artistic uniqueness as well as the national specificity of the work; comparative method, which enabled the comparison of lexical units in the original and translated literary text in terms of how they reflect the writer’s artistic style; translation transformations technique, used to compare original and translated sentences; comparative-typological method, which helped to assess changes in the emotional atmosphere of the narrative in translation and their consequences for the perception of the translated literary work as a whole; analysis of stylistic marking shifts in lexical units, which aims to identify the causes of meaning distortion in translation. results and discussion the novel the diamond belt by uzbekistan’s national writer pirimkul kadyrov was published in 1977 and received the highest literary awards of that time. it is a poignant narrative about the spiritual world and the moral beauty of the ideal person of the mid20th century, reflecting deeply on the exceptionally complex nature of human american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 94 | p a g e relationships. in kadyrov’s work, modernity is closely intertwined with the past and the future, and this temporal triad evolves into a global image: essentially, historicism as a key aspect of the novel’s worldview becomes a measure of human integrity, clearly delineating morality from immorality, truth from superficiality. the focus of the novel is on the creative intelligentsia—architects and builders—who are shaping the new tashkent, rising from the ruins of the earthquake. like the ancient city of shash, which once freed itself from crooked alleys and old clay houses, the new tashkent emerges as a surprisingly majestic city that embodies both the charm and inimitable spirit of the ancient east. with its impeccable architectural lines, it mirrors the fate of kadyrov’s characters, who grow morally throughout the novel, rising above the trivialities of everyday life. through struggle and the resolution of dramatic conflicts, they not only assert their truth but also rediscover one another. we will not dwell in detail on the ideological and artistic features of the diamond belt. the novel has long received positive critical acclaim, with dedicated sections in monographs and numerous scholarly articles by uzbek literary scholars. our goal is different: to identify the characteristics of conveying the deep meaning of the original artistic text in translation from uzbek to russian, with an emphasis on how the translator reproduces the most important feature of the original—its national specificity. the translator of the diamond belt into russian is the well-known literary critic and journalist yuriy ivanovich surovtsev, a distinguished cultural figure of uzbekistan. the only correct approach when translating specific national realities is to render some linguistic features of the novel in their original form, almost word for word. for example, when translating the name of the pulmas irrigation ditch: original: "...there is a ditch called pulmas, meaning 'one that does not require money.' sherzod calculated the approximate cost of concreting its channel, and it turned out to be around a million rubles! there you have it—pulmas! this money pit is ready to swallow up a fortune!" (kadyrov, p. 24). literal translation: "...there is, it turns out, a ditch called pulmas. we approximately calculated how much the reconstruction and concreting of it would cost—it turned out to be one million rubles! that’s how much money just one pulmas will devour from us!" thanks to the translator’s internal commentary—"meaning 'one that does not require money'"—it became possible to adequately convey the meaning of the original, ensuring that the imagery in both the translation and the source remain functionally equivalent. another example: a dialogue between abbor and sherzod bakhramov. when abbor, infuriated by the hypocrisy of his former cellmate—now one of the leaders of tashkent’s reconstruction—throws a reproach in his face: original: "...sizga ishonish – suvga suyanish bilan barobar ekan." literal translation: "...to believe you is the same as leaning on water." as we can see, the structural meaning of the comparison remains intact, and even the word count is preserved. thus, the rhythmic organization of the speech construction is not american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 95 | p a g e disrupted. however, it is impossible to translate this phrase literally, as it would not sound natural in russian. here, y. surovtsev uses an interesting paradoxical technique: he moves away from the exact words of the text but stays close to the semantic structure of the expression as a whole, striving to preserve the "spirit" at the expense of the "letter." in the russian translation, the phrase is presented as follows: "it turns out, believing you is the same as mistaking a swamp for solid asphalt!" (kadyrov, p. 112). however, despite its overall success, the translation of the diamond belt is not without errors and inaccuracies. interestingly, these are not due to so-called difficult cases typical of translating artistic and historical literature, which often contains archaic national specifics, an overload of unique historical realities, and highly idiomatic vocabulary. pirmqul kadyrov’s novel the diamond belt is about life in the 20th century. the main characters are people born in the 1940s, fluent in russian. the novel’s characters exhibit universal human qualities rather than narrowly national or specific traits, yet kadyrov’s heroes still retain certain national characteristics that distinguish them from other peoples of the former soviet union. in the language and behavior of abbor and vaziri, agzam-ata and hanifa-kholla, sherzod, and many others, these distinct features emerge, allowing readers to see them as representatives of the uzbek people rather than another nation. it is natural for a translator to study the peculiarities of the national environment and character, and such considerations frequently appear in discussions on translation issues. however, implementing this requirement is a difficult task in itself, made even more challenging when a translator is confined to overly narrow frameworks based on their subjective understanding of national specificity, whether “western” or “eastern.” for example, in the late 20th century, the editorial board of the journal questions of literature often organized roundtable discussions in moscow with translators. one such discussion addressed general and specific problems of literary translation, particularly the differences between eastern and western cultures. one speaker’s statement was unexpected: for a farmer—whether uzbek or from another central asian nationality—a snowfall in winter is a sign of joy, a promise of a bountiful harvest, which means life, happiness, and prosperity. for instance, in the novel the storm by the well-known uzbek writer nazir safarov, the story describes the difficult fate of simple dekhkans (farmers) in one of the small kishlaks (villages) of the bukhara emirate in the early 20th century. their exhausting labor barely allowed them to make ends meet, and all their hopes rested on the harvest from their meager lands. in one episode, the writer describes how villagers gathered for a memorial meal after funeral services for several respected elders. among them, a respected elder from a neighboring kishlak approaches: "without hesitation, the honored old man from the neighboring kishlak came forward, and, according to custom and tradition, was seated in the most honorable place." american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 96 | p a g e "a heavy snowfall," said the old man, drawing the attention of those present to the thick snow falling outside the window. for both the writer himself and the translator, the choice of national symbolism is always artistically specific and cannot be pre-regulated. as for russian character, according to a respected critic, everything in it is "clear" and "open." apparently, a. pushkin, n. gogol, l. tolstoy, f. dostoevsky, a. tolstoy, and a. chekhov unjustifiably "immersed" the reader in the depths of psychology with their sometimes similar yet often very different characters. moreover, regardless of nationality, people experience grief differently: some seek comfort in others, some withdraw into themselves, remaining alone with their emotions. however, joy is shared among all people almost without exception: consider celebrations such as weddings, housewarmings, and childbirth. in the east, people also laughed, sometimes loudly and "in public," for example, at gatherings of sharp-witted speakers known as aksia. however, in ancient times, a young wife was indeed forbidden to laugh in the presence of her husband's relatives and strangers, just as she was forbidden to appear in public without a veil. yet, this was not the case everywhere in the east—kazakhs, kyrgyz, and some other central asian peoples never used veils. this means that the east is diverse. there are no two completely identical representatives of one nationality, but there are many life and natural phenomena to which representatives of different cultures and peoples react similarly. national character is an extremely multifaceted phenomenon, and approaching its artistic portrayal schematically—whether in an original work or a translation—is unacceptable. in the russian text of the diamond belt, the reader often encounters the word khanum, which is traditionally perceived by russian-speaking readers as a designation (sometimes attached to a name) reflecting respectful treatment of a woman and emphasizing her significance. however, in the translation of the novel, the word khanum is not always appropriate and does not always convey the "textured" reality it should reflect. the reason for this inaccuracy lies in the translator’s reliance on stereotypes. it should be noted that the word khanum is recorded in the lexical system of the uzbek language, but by the time the translation was published, it had shifted into the bookish vocabulary and was stylistically marked as such. therefore, in conversational speech, it is used with an ironic or even humorous connotation. in modern uzbek, the word khon (e.g., vazira-khon, mavluda-khon, etc.) is more commonly used. in pirimkul kadyrov’s novel, the word khon is used instead of khanum. nevertheless, if one is not overly demanding of the translator, one can agree with the decision to use the word khanum in certain episodes of the novel. for example, when a semi-serious, semi-joking conversation takes place on a flight to moscow between sherzod and vazira—old acquaintances, former classmates, and once young lovers: "well, khanum, you have completely fallen under the influence of your husband, who has left you behind in life. i am surprised, vazira, where has your recent independence gone?"; "i have no dispute with you, khanum, about the relatively legitimate success of your american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 97 | p a g e husband in moscow, but in tashkent, to be honest, he is clinging too much to his old ties" (kadyrov, p. 78). here, the word khanum, introduced into the translated text, functions similarly to words like madam or lady, often used in a joking conversation. however, in a situation where abro addresses his mother-in-law, zumrad sadykova—"do not get upset, khanum. let’s talk calmly" (kadyrov, p. 87)—the use of khanum when addressing an elder, respected no less than one’s own mother, sounds somewhat frivolous. the translator introduced the word khanum into the novel’s text without considering the specifics of its modern usage. moreover, the peculiarities of uzbek transliteration were not taken into account: it should be khonim (whereas khanum is the caucasian variant). this oversight by the translator is minor, as for a russian reader, the word khanum simply marks an eastern reality. more significant stylistic violations involve the transformation of personal names (alibek is turned into alik in the translation), non-compliance with etiquette norms (in the novel, close friends and even jesters address each other as ty instead of vy). here, not just the letter but the spirit of the original text has been altered. it should be noted that, at the time described in the diamond belt, there were occasional cases of uzbek names being russified among young people: ali → alik, ergash → edik, tulkun → tolik, etc. however, this was not a typical phenomenon. moreover, in the novel, alibek is transformed into alik even when addressed by his own mother, an elderly person who gave him the name alibek at birth. this small detail, possibly unnoticed by the translator, contributed to the erasure of the national specificity of the text. it is extremely rare in uzbek families for relatives to address each other as ty, even in informal conversations. this substitution is particularly unjustified since the author himself explains in the text the distinction between ty and vy in uzbek. he accurately notes that "ty does not match the russian usage: the uzbek 'ty' implies a condescending attitude toward another person, displaying momentary disrespect or even an intent to offend with words" (kadyrov, p. 102). abror does not scold alibek but tries to reason with him kindly, drawing attention to the unpleasantness of his behavior and the inconsistency of his worldview. as we see in the novel, he sincerely believes in alibek’s reform, and because of this, had the situation occurred in reality, abror could not have switched to ty, as this would have insulted his interlocutor. the given examples demonstrate that national specificity, reflected in speech forms, has not lost its significance even today. the sum of such details defines the uniqueness of a nation, its mentality; voluntary or involuntary neglect of them can lead to the erosion of the national and cultural characteristics of the translated work. conclusions. when evaluating artistic translation in close collaboration with the writer, the translator was generally able to convey to the reader the unique palette of the artist’s colors. in most cases, they treated the original with care and attention, respecting its national and cultural specificity. despite some minor shortcomings, their work reaffirmed american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 98 | p a g e the truth that finding the right word—one that fully reflects the "uttered thought" and the national reality it encompasses—is often a challenging endeavor. summarizing observations on the original text and its artistic translation into russian, we can formulate certain requirements for translation work. following these guidelines will ensure the preservation of national identity and the author's individual style in the translated text. first, preliminary translation work is necessary. this will help not only in understanding the writer’s intent and artistic vision but also in identifying the stylistic dominants of their entire body of work and of the specific literary piece being translated. second, translation techniques should not allow for the modernization of the text or the loss of its linguistic "nationality." to achieve this, special attention must be paid to the syntactic structures of spoken language, as well as to tropes, proverbs, and sayings. references 1. komissarov, v. n. (1982). translation and interpretation // translator’s notebooks. issue 19. moscow: higher school, pp. 1–19. 2. komissarov, v. n. (2002). modern translation studies. moscow: ets, 414 p. 3. vinogradov, v. s. (1978). lexical issues of literary translation. moscow: moscow state university press. 174 p. 4. kamilova, s. e. (2018). the specifics of conveying a writer’s individual style when translating fiction from uzbek into russian // bulletin of moscow state linguistic university. humanities. no. 12 (805), pp. 116–125. 5. kamilova, s. e. (2014). features of recreating the national worldview when translating modern uzbek prose into russian // bulletin of moscow state linguistic university. humanities. no. 695, pp. 59–63. 6. barkhudarov, l. s. (1978). what should a translator know? // translator's notebooks, issue 15. moscow: international relations, pp. 40–57. 7. bolshakova, n. i. (2004). the national worldview and the problem of lexical gaps in artistic translation // bulletin of zhytomyr state university named after ivan franko, no. 17, pp. 87–88. 8. vinogradov, v. s. (1978). lexical issues of literary translation. moscow: moscow state university press. 174 p. 9. chukovsky, k. i. (1988). high art. moscow: soviet writer, 384 p. 10. schweitzer,a.(1988). translation theory: (status of the problem, aspects) moscow:nauka, 214 p. 11. khasanova l. a. (2024) "working in small groups as a form of organizing students' cognitive activity in learning russian." medicine, pedagogy and technology: researchbib impact factor: 79/2023 sjif 2024 = 5.444, volume 2, issue 4, april 30 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.10968987 12. khasanova l. a. (2024) "main problems of teaching russian and ways to solve them." medicine, pedagogy and technology: theory and practice, researchbib https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.10968987 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 99 | p a g e impact factor: 11.79/2023 sjif 2024 = 5.444, volume 2, issue 5, may 31 https://universalpublishings.com/index.php/mpttp/article/view/5740 13. khasanova l. a. (2024) "alexander sergeyevich pushkin – a universal genius." medicine, pedagogy and technology: researchbib impact factor: 11.79/2023 sjif 2024 = 5.444, volume 2, issue 6, june 30 https://zenodo.org/records/12191331 14. khasanova l. a. (2024) "the principle of visualization in modern didactics and methodology of teaching russian language. means of implementing the principle of visualization." issn (e): 2992-9148, sjif 2024 = 5.333, researchbib impact factor: 9.576 / 2024, volume-, issue-7 https://zenodo.org/records/12735893 15. khasanova lola adizovna, narzulloyeva shoira bakhshulloyevna (2024) "importance of using new methodological methods in foreign language education" issn: 2663-2187, volume 6, issue 10 (2024) https://www.afjbs.com/issue-content/importance-of-using-new-methodologicalmethods-in-foreign-language-education-4781 16. khasanova l. a. (2024) "ideas of jadidism in central asia." medicine, pedagogy and technology: theory and practice, published september 25, 2024 | version v1 https://zenodo.org/records/13839841 17. khasanova l. a. (2024) "varieties of translation, semantic identity (theoretical and methodological aspects)." medicine, pedagogy and technology: theory and practice, researchbib impact factor: 11.79/2023 sjif 2024 = 5.444, volume 2, issue 10, october 31 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.13996833 18. khasanova l. a. (2024) "types of translation." medicine, pedagogy and technology: theory and practice, researchbib impact factor: 11.79/2023 sjif 2024 = 5.444, volume 2, issue 11, november https://zenodo.org/records/14249903 19. khasanova l. a. (2024) "linguoculturology: as a special scientific discipline." new renaissance, researchbib if-2023: 11.01, issn: 3030-3753, volume 1, issue 10 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14503129 20. khasanova l. a. (2024) "national specificity of uzbek-russian translations (based on the works of p. kadyrov)." new renaissance, researchbib if-2023: 11.01, issn: 3030-3753, volume 1, issue 10 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14656802 21. khasanova lola adizovna. (2025) "russian and uzbek languages in translation: from history to modernity." https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14919260 22. khabibova malokhat nuriddinovna. (2024). the meaning of a word and the main types of lexical meanings of words. international journal of formal education, 3(9), 118– 122. https://universalpublishings.com/index.php/mpttp/article/view/5740 https://zenodo.org/records/12191331 https://zenodo.org/records/12735893 https://www.afjbs.com/issue-content/importance-of-using-new-methodological-methods-in-foreign-language-education-4781 https://www.afjbs.com/issue-content/importance-of-using-new-methodological-methods-in-foreign-language-education-4781 https://zenodo.org/records/13839841 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.13996833 https://zenodo.org/records/14249903 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14503129 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14656802 https://doi.org/10.5281/zenodo.14919260 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 100 | p a g e 23. khabibova malokhat nuriddinovna. (2024). vocabulary classification and word formation in russian language lexicology. american journal of language, literacy, and learning in stem education (2993-2769), 2(9), 158–162. 24. khabibova malokhat nuriddinovna. (2024). lexicology of the russian language. medicine, pedagogy, and technology: theory and practice, 2(9), 388–396. 25. khabibova malokhat nuriddinovna. (2024). polysemy and homonymy in linguistic terminology. medicine, pedagogy, and technology: theory and practice. researchbib impact factor: 11.79 (2023), sjif 2024 = 5.444. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 112 | p a g e the harmony of digital technologies and uzbek culture in modern education mekhinbonu bektosheva termez university of economics and service faculty of pedagogy and social-humanitarian sciences philology and language teaching english language education, 2nd-year student abstract this article highlights the importance of integrating digital technologies into modern education while emphasizing the necessity of preserving uzbek culture and values. in the era of globalization, the effective use of digital tools enhances the quality of education, yet it is equally crucial to pass down our national traditions and cultural heritage to the younger generation. practical suggestions are provided for promoting culture through digital technologies and preserving the uzbek language, literature, and traditions in the educational process. keywords: digital technology, values, culture, tools, efficiency, education. introduction in modern society, digital technologies are widely used in every field, including education. the efficiency and rapid development of digital educational tools have led to the transformation of educational systems and methodologies on a global scale. at the same time, preserving uzbek culture and national values holds significant importance in education. while technological advancements may complicate the preservation of our cultural heritage, modern tools also provide opportunities to promote our national treasures worldwide. the primary goal of integrating digital technologies into education is to deliver knowledge to students in an accessible and efficient manner. today, online learning platforms, etextbooks, virtual laboratories, and other digital tools contribute to improving the quality of education. during the pandemic, these tools ensured the continuity of the education system. now, online learning and digital tools have become an inseparable part of education. additionally, digital tools enable personalized learning. for example, on remote learning platforms, students can study at their own pace, review materials, and ask teachers questions, allowing them to independently manage their learning process [2; 3]. uzbek culture, language, and literature represent the rich heritage of our people, embodying its historical and spiritual essence. through culture, language, and literature, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 113 | p a g e we pass down our history, traditions, and values to future generations. today, digital technologies offer expanding opportunities to promote uzbek culture. for instance, platforms like youtube and social media can showcase uzbek literature, art, and music. encouraging the younger generation to gain deep knowledge of the uzbek language and literature, as well as instilling respect for their culture, is essential. studying uzbek literature and embracing national values significantly contribute to the psychological, moral, and aesthetic development of youth [1]. harmonizing culture and digital technologies is one of the pressing tasks of our time. digital tools allow us to promote uzbek culture, literature, and historical heritage on a global scale. for example, translating the works of uzbek writers into english and distributing them on online platforms or creating video content to introduce youth to the richness of uzbek culture are effective methods. social media plays an unparalleled role in promoting uzbek culture [7]. platforms like facebook, instagram, and youtube can host lessons, videos, articles, and other content about uzbek literature, art, and music. additionally, mobile applications can be developed to teach the uzbek language and share information about national values. to ensure the harmony of digital technologies and uzbek culture in modern education, the following practical suggestions can be implemented: introducing specialized courses and subjects in universities that teach uzbek culture alongside digital technologies. developing mobile applications for youth to promote uzbek culture. organizing interactive lessons and online events on uzbek literature and art. presenting the works of uzbek writers in digital formats, translating them into english, and distributing them on global platforms. creating digital resources in the uzbek language and disseminating them across various online platforms. using digital technologies to preserve and develop culture is a crucial task not only in education but also for society as a whole. by digitizing cultural heritage, we can pass it on to younger generations in harmony with modern technologies. this, in turn, will help the uzbek language, literature, and art gain recognition worldwide. conclusion: the harmony of digital technologies and uzbek culture in modern education is a vital and timely issue. as representatives of the younger generation studying pedagogy, we must learn to preserve uzbek culture and values while effectively applying modern technologies in education. only through this approach can we unite the digital and cultural worlds and nurture a strong, spiritually enriched generation. references: 1. navoi a. *"khamsa"*. – t.: gafur gulom publishing house of literature and art. 2. unesco (2021). *"digital learning report: global trends"*. 3. azizkhonova m. *"digital technologies in the education system"*. – *pedagogy american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 41, june2025 114 | p a g e journal*, 2023. 4. https://mdo.uz – uzbekistan digital education portal. 5. kulmamatova, f. (2025, july). raqamli psixologik muammolar: kiberbulling va uning shaxs xulqiga ta’siri. in the conference hub (pp. 7982). 6. kulmamatova, f. (2025, july). psixologik travmaning destruktiv xulq shakllanishidagi roli. in innovate conferences (pp. 40-44). 7. xurramov, r. s. (2024). boshlang ‘ich sinf o ‘quvchilarni fikrlashini xalq o ‘yinlari orqali rivojlantirish metodikasi (ona tili darslari misolida). inter education & global study, (5), 162-167. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 53 | p a g e digital pr communication and ethical responsibility: challenges of transparency, privacy, and public trust in the online environment raimjanov ravshan zakirovich prorector for academic affairs of the uzbekistan university of journalism and mass communications professor for academic affairs (phd) associate professor uzbekistan university of journalism and mass communications yusupova zulayxo abdiraimovna registrar office manager independent researcher uzbekistan university of journalism and mass communications abstract this article analyzes the ethical foundations of digital pr communication by examining transparency, privacy protection, and the maintenance of public trust in the online environment. as organizations increasingly rely on digital platforms, the boundaries of professional responsibility expand, requiring pr practitioners to ensure authenticity, protect user data, and prevent manipulative communication practices. the study highlights the role of transparent sponsorship disclosure, responsible data handling, algorithmic accountability, and inclusive messaging as core components of ethical digital pr. kеywоrds: digital pr, transparency, privacy, public trust, ethical communication, data protection, online environment. introduction digital transformation has reshaped the field of public relations, creating unprecedented opportunities for communication, engagement, and brand visibility. at the same time, it has introduced complex ethical dilemmas that challenge traditional pr principles. the online environment — characterized by vast data circulation, algorithm-driven content distribution, and high-speed information flows — requires pr professionals to adopt a new ethical framework rooted in transparency, privacy protection, and trust-building. as digital platforms increasingly mediate public discourse, the moral and professional responsibilities of pr practitioners have expanded, making ethical digital communication a central concern in contemporary media ecosystems. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 54 | p a g e mаtеriаls аnd mеthоds transparency stands at the core of ethical digital pr communication. in online spaces, audiences expect clarity regarding the source, purpose, and authenticity of information. unlike traditional media, digital platforms allow for rapid content generation and dissemination, enabling both legitimate and manipulative communication practices. hidden sponsorships, covert advertising, manipulated narratives, and influencer partnerships without disclosure can undermine credibility and distort public perception. ethical pr, therefore, requires clear labeling of sponsored content, disclosure of organizational interests, and avoidance of deceptive messaging. transparent digital communication not only prevents misinformation but also fosters long-term reputation stability by strengthening the relationship between organizations and their audiences. rеsults аnd disсussiоn another major ethical dimension in digital pr is privacy. with the rise of data-driven communication strategies, pr practitioners increasingly rely on personal data for segmentation, behavioral targeting, and audience analysis. although data analytics enhances message precision and engagement, it also raises concerns about surveillance, consent, and misuse of personal information. ethical digital pr must respect individual privacy rights, comply with data-protection regulations such as gdpr, and practice informed consent when collecting and using data. the unauthorized harvesting of user information, intrusive tracking techniques, and the use of ai-driven profiling without transparency not only violate ethical norms but also expose organizations to reputational and legal risks. as digital users become more aware of data exploitation, privacy protection becomes a key determinant of public trust. public trust itself is both the goal and the outcome of ethical digital pr communication. in the digital age, trust is fragile; it can be strengthened through honest engagement or destroyed within minutes by misinformation, unethical practices, or unresponsiveness. social media platforms amplify this dynamic by making public reactions instant and highly visible. to maintain trust, pr professionals must commit to timely communication, accountability, and accuracy. during crises, transparent updates and acknowledgment of responsibility are far more effective than silence or denial. building trust also involves fostering dialogue rather than one-way messaging, encouraging participation, and demonstrating a genuine commitment to public interests. the ethical alignment between what organizations say and what they do becomes a critical factor in sustaining digital trust. the digital environment also heightens the risk of manipulation, raising ethical challenges that go beyond traditional pr debates. algorithmic amplification can artificially boost certain narratives, while bots, deepfakes, and synthetic media can distort reality and mislead audiences. pr practitioners must distance themselves from manipulative practices, avoid the use of deceptive digital tools, and contribute to media literacy by encouraging audiences to critically evaluate online content. ethical responsibility demands american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 55 | p a g e that communication professionals uphold truthfulness in an environment where disinformation is widespread and technologically sophisticated. another ethical concern is inclusivity. digital pr communication must ensure fair representation and avoid bias in messaging, imagery, and audience targeting. algorithms can unintentionally reinforce stereotypes or exclude marginalized groups; hence pr professionals must be conscious of diversity and inclusivity when designing campaigns. ethical digital pr aligns communication values with broader social responsibilities, recognizing the importance of equal access, representation, and respect for cultural differences. furthermore, ai technologies increasingly used in pr — such as automated content generation, sentiment analysis, and predictive analytics — bring new ethical implications. while ai can improve efficiency and precision, it also raises concerns about transparency, fairness, and accountability. ethical pr requires human oversight of ai systems, disclosure of automated communication when relevant, and careful evaluation of how algorithms shape public perception. overreliance on ai without ethical safeguards risks reinforcing bias, reducing authenticity, and eroding public trust. соnсlusiоn ethical responsibility has become a defining requirement for digital pr communication as online media environments continue to evolve. transparency in messaging, honesty in sponsorship disclosure, and accountability for the accuracy of shared information form the basis of public trust. privacy protection, including lawful and respectful handling of user data, is essential as data-driven strategies grow more sophisticated. ethical pr also demands that practitioners avoid manipulative digital tools, confront misinformation, and ensure inclusivity in communication outputs. as artificial intelligence and algorithmdriven systems play a larger role in pr practices, stronger ethical frameworks and human oversight are needed to prevent bias and protect credibility. ultimately, organizations that uphold ethical standards in digital communication strengthen their reputations, foster long-term trust, and contribute to a more reliable and responsible online information ecosystem. rеfеrеnсеs 1. bowen s. a. ethics in public relations: a guide to best practices. – new york: routledge, 2020. – 238 p. 2. macnamara j. organizational listening and digital communication ethics. – public relations review, 2018. – vol. 44(3). – p. 405–417. 3. solis b., breakenridge d. putting the public back in public relations: how social media is reinventing pr. – upper saddle river: pearson, 2009. – 312 p. 4. taddicken m. privacy, surveillance, and trust in digital environments. – new media & society, 2014. – vol. 16(8). – p. 1148–1165. 5. fawkes j. public relations ethics and professionalism. – london: sage publications, 2015. – 280 p. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 65 | p a g e alisher navoi’s “vaqfiya” and the literaryaesthetic features of the rubai within it shirinova dilshoda hamid qizi master’s degree at the national university of uzbekistan email: dilshoda_shirinova9898@mail.ru https://orcid.org/0009-0002-0453-6446 abstract in this article, we first analyzed the reasons for writing “vaqfiya”, its intended purpose, and the concluding rubaiyat in the final part of the work, both in terms of form and content. the content of “vaqfiya” is consistently and fluently expressed in the poetic style characteristic of eastern classical literature. since “vaqfiya” is a work of an autobiographical nature, it reflects the author’s inner emotions, regrets, love for life and people, and attitude towards the environment in which he lived. “vaqfiya” provides an opportunity to become closely acquainted with the personality of alisher navoi, and to learn what a person with strong faith and powerful will is like. the richness of the language in “vaqfiya” with its elaborate comparisons, epithets, personification, poetic exaggeration, and unexpected analogies as well as its elevated praise, advice, and irony, all give the reader a deep impression of the topic and provide clear satisfaction. an important feature of alisher navoi’s creative activity appears to be that in each of his works, he rises higher than before in terms of artistry. the rubaiyat in “vaqfiya” are a poetic interpretation of the prose content. their impact is very powerful. in every line, the voice of the poet’s passionate soul can be heard. the mood and spirit described in them have acquired such power through their sincerity and truthfulness. the number of rubai in “vaqfiya” are an integral part of navoi’s poetry. keywords: “vaqfiya”, eastern classical literature, poetic exaggeration, artistry, rubai, formal, semantic. introduction alisher navoi’s work “vaqfiya” is an important document for studying the history of sociopolitical and economic relations in khorasan during the second half of the 15th century and the topography of herat. navoi’s “vaqfiya” is a work of diverse significance. it is, first and foremost, a document that provides crucial information about navoi’s biography. from the introduction, the reader gains accurate insight into the poet’s mood and state of mind during the establishment of sultan husayn’s rule in xoroson. navo’i wished to retreat into seclusion and distance himself from worldly affairs. however, upon receiving the sultan's decree, he served faithfully. he acted for the benefit of the people, gained prestige and respect, and became a property owner. all of navoi’s aspirations stemmed from his desire american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 66 | p a g e to serve the people, with his work aimed at establishing justice and truth. there were no other thoughts or malice in his heart. he never expected anything in return for his work, nor did he ever anticipate any reward. all that the poet gained from this service was labor and hardship. main part navoi’s purpose in writing this work was to demonstrate the socio-political principles he adhered to in his activities as a statesman, to show how he primarily utilized the property and funds at his disposal, and to specify the rules and characteristics of the buildings and madrasahs he constructed with these funds, as well as the amount of land, properties, and gardens he endowed. “vaqfiya” is not merely a historical document. it also contains memoir-like passages, literary scenes, and beautiful poetic examples. “vaqfiya” is also a vivid example of literary prose. the technique of saj (rhymed prose) is widely and skillfully employed in the work. it features elements of portraiture art and mature landscape depictions. the author strives to express his intended thoughts through literary means and imagery, incorporating poems to ensure the strength of its emotional impact, as well as presenting most conclusions in a generalized rather than concrete form, and succeeds in this endeavor. as an example of this, we present two petitions navo’i wrote to husayn bayqoro: “…bu notavon bu holat vuquidin sun’ farroshlari subhning siymin supurgusi bila gunbazi lojuvardiy atrofi tun dudasidin qarorg‘onni supurub, qazo naqqoshlari ul lojuvard yuzin zarkorlik qilib, quyosh jamshedi ul gunbazda zarnigor taxt uza bazm tuzgan chog‘din shom kashmirning siyyoh jardalarining anbarin zulfin nasimi shabgir pareshon qilib, aning royihasidin tun zangisining savdoyi dimog‘i mushavvash bo‘lub, devonalardek falak otashkadasining kulin olamg‘a sovurub, sun’ hikimi ani kahkashon zanjirig‘a tortar tortar mahalg‘a degincha bu shikastaning tiyra ro‘zgorlig‘im va parishonlig‘ kashmiriy sohir ko‘zluklarning nasimi shabgir sovurg‘on zulfidin afzunroq va iztirob va bechoralig‘im parivash tifllar sho‘xlig‘idin zanjiri junun asiri bo‘lib gulxan o‘tig‘a yiqilg‘on devonadin ko‘prakdurur – bir majruhmenkim, bovujudkim, ur’yon jismimg‘a zahrolud neshlik chibin hujumi bo‘lg‘ay, qovarg‘a ilik dag‘i tebrata olmag‘aymen va bir ur’yonmenkim, bovujudi ulkim, majruh tanimg‘a junun arzolining muhliq toshi yoqqan, qocharg‘a qadam dag‘i ko‘tara olmag‘aymen. agar bul’ajab holimdin shammai izhor qilsam, ul hazratning (ya’ni husayn boyqaroning – s. g‘.) nozik mijozig‘a mujibi g‘am va muborak xotirig‘a boisi alam bo‘lg‘ay. tuganmas subhi yo‘q shomi g‘amim sharhin savod aylab, varaq aflok o‘lub, ul tun qarosin – o‘q midod aylab”. in this passage, the main purpose literary expression is revealed through the author’s spiritual mood, lyrical imagery, similes, hyperbole, and the art of tafrit (litotes) [5.405]. the “vaqfiya” concludes with four rubaiyat. they are interconnected, summarizing the poet’s words throughout the book. the first rubai is an address to the creator. in it, the poet expresses the core essence of the ideas presented in “vaqfiya”. the poet's goal is to “endure the toil of the poor”. he wishes for the acceptance of what is said in “vaqfiya”: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 67 | p a g e olam ishidin meni ma’lul et, yo rab, faqir emgagi torturga hamul et, yo rab. bu ishqi, sening rizong uchun qilmishmen, ham ayni rizo bilan qabul et, yo rab[1.274]. the rhythm of this rubai is as follows: the diagram of the first line is: – – v/ v – – v / – – – / v – maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / maf’uvlun / faal, hazaji musammani axrabi maqbuzi axrami ajabb. the diagram of the second and fourth lines is: – – v/ v – – v / v – – – /– maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / mafoilun / fa’, hazaji musammani axrabi maqbuzi solimi abtar. the diagram of the third line is: – – v/ v – v – / v – – – / – maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / mafoilun / fa’, hazaji musammani axrabi makfufi solimi abtar. the second rubai is a chronogram. in it, the poet expresses gratitude for the completion of the waqf work, stating that “vaqfiya” was written in eight hundred and eighty-six (in the hijri calendar, corresponding to 1481-1482 ce). yuz shukrki, buq’alar mukammal bo‘ldi, vaqfi bu hududkim, mufassal bo‘ldi. sakkiz edi-yu seksan olti ta’rix (886) “vaqfiya”si ul kun-ki musajjal bo‘ldi[1.274]. the metrical pattern of this rubai is as follows: the diagram for the first, second, and fourth lines is: – – v/ v – – v/ – – – / – maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / maf’uvlun / fa’, hazaji musammani axrabi maqbuzi axrami abtar. the diagram for the third line is: – – – / v – v – / v – v – / ~ maf’uvlun / mafoiylu / mafoiylu / fo’, hazaji musammani axrami makfufi abtar. there are specific reasons why this work was written by navoi during these particular years and given such a title. the first reason for writing “vaqfiya” was to share the experiences he had accumulated during his many years of service at the palace and the conclusions he had drawn from them; the second reason was to explain the rules and principles he had established during his political career; the third reason was that although the endowment of navoi’s vast wealth was described in detail in persian waqf documents, the author himself, as a creator, felt compelled to write about it, and this necessity also led to the creation of the work; the fourth reason was navoi’s lofty goals for the well-being, peace, and cultural development of the people; the fifth reason was related to the principle of faqr that navoi practiced in life, according to which a person who sought the quality of faqr had to be pure and modest both in terms of material possessions and appearance, as well as in spiritual demeanor [2.138]. in the next two rubaiyat, we read about how the poet composed “vaqfiya” with great effort. navoi expresses gratitude to those who adhere to the stated conditions and curses those who violate them. these thoughts are reiterated more forcefully in the final rubai. the poet blesses those who follow the specified rules and conveys good wishes to them. however, for anyone who dares to break these rules, he wishes that they may face “alloh’s curse and wrath” (“haq la’natu qahriga”): american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 37, february 2025 68 | p a g e “vaqfiya”ki, tortildi base zahmat anga, to bo‘ldi sharoit xatidin ziynat anga. mashrut ila kim qilsa amal rahmat anga, ulkim munga tag‘yir berur la’nat anga[1.274]. the rhythm of this rubai is as follows: diagram of the first, second, and third lines: – – v/ v – – v / v – – – / v – maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / mafoilun / faal, hazaji musammani axrabi makfufii solimi ajabb. diagram of the fourth line: – – v/ v – – v / – – – / v – maf’uvlu / mafoilun / mafoiylun / faal, hazaji musammani axrabi makfufi axrami ajabb. the ideas in this rubai primarily relate to the “sharoit” (conditions) section of the mahdudot. at that time, the poet had elaborately specified the requirements for implementing the waqf. this rubai discusses the strict adherence to these requirements. the same concept is expressed even more emphatically in the final rubai: bu qoidani kimki tuzar, bor bo‘lsun, tengri bori holatda anga yor o‘lsun. kim buzsa, buzuqliqqa sazovor o‘lsun, haq la’nat-u qahrig‘a giriftor o‘lsun[1.275]. the rhythm of this rubai is as follows: diagram of all lines: – – v/ v – – v / v – – – / ~ maf’uvlu / mafoiylu / mafoiylun / fo’, hazaji musammani axrabi maqbuzi solimi azall. conclusion to sum up, we can state that if hazrat alisher navoi’s work “vaqfiya” were to be studied from the perspectives of jurisprudence, economics, sociology, and mathematical terminology, many interesting conclusions could be drawn. references: 1. alisher navoiy mukammal asarlar to‘plami, 20 tomlik 14-tom. o‘zbekiston respublikasi fanlar akademiyasi “fan” nashriyoti, toshkent–1998. – 315 b, 2. alisher navoiy qomusiy lug‘at. birinchi jild a–s “sharq”, toshkent–2016. –138 b. 3. istiqlol davri o‘zbek navoiyshunosligi: 30 jildlik / 2jild hayitmetov abduqodir: navoiyxonlik suhbatlari; abdug‘afurov abdurashid: buyuk beshlik saboqlari. “tamaddun” toshkent– 2021. – 348 b. 4. yusupova d. aruz vazni qoidalari va poetika asoslari [matn] – toshkent: “ta’limmedia” nashriyoti, 2019. –184 b. 5. yusupova d. aruz alifbosi: qo‘llanma / – toshkent: akademnashr, 2015. – 136 b. 6. kolektiv. o‘zbek adabiyoti. ii tom (xv asrning ikkinchi yarmi). toshkent, o‘zbekiston ssr “fan” nashriyoti, 1977, – 460 b. 7. sirojiddinov s. alisher navoiy: manbalarning qiyosiy-tipologik, tekstologik tahlili. — toshkent: “akademnashr”, 2011. — 326 b, 63-bet. 8. ulugov a. toshkent: muharrir nashriyoti, 2020. 168 b. “vakfiya”buyuklik dalomatnomasi [matn]:adabiy-ilmiy nashr, – toshkent. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 54 | p a g e financial mechanisms for supporting small business and private entrepreneurship alikulov khazrat amirkulovich independent researcher tashkent state university of economics email: aliqulov1991@gmail.com abstract this article analyzes the role and importance of modern financial mechanisms in supporting small businesses and private entrepreneurship. the study shows the advantages of modern approaches such as digital finance, fintech services, crowdfunding, venture capital, islamic finance, green finance, and international financial institutions. it is also substantiated that these financial mechanisms create favorable conditions for small businesses, expand opportunities for attracting investments, and serve the sustainable development of the economy. at the end of the article, conclusions and practical proposals for improving the system of support for small businesses are presented. keywords: small business, private entrepreneurship, modern financial mechanisms, digital finance, crowdfunding, venture capital, islamic finance, green finance, investment, international financial institutions, sustainable development. introduction in the modern world, one of the main driving forces of economic development is small business and private entrepreneurship. this sector not only ensures economic growth but also plays an important role in social stability, the development of innovations, and the creation of jobs. however, the successful development of small business and private entrepreneurship largely depends on the availability of effective financial mechanisms and the possibilities of their use. the lack of financial resources, difficult conditions for obtaining loans, high interest rates, and the burden of guarantee requirements are among the main obstacles to the development of small businesses. therefore, improving financial mechanisms and delivering them to entrepreneurs remains one of the priorities of modern economic policy. in developed countries of the world, the share and importance of small business in the economy is increasing. this sector not only creates more jobs than large enterprises, but also plays a decisive role in ensuring the flexibility and stability of the economy. small businesses can adapt faster to market demands, meet local needs, and directly contribute to regional development. also, small business is the main source of innovation, leading to the emergence of new technologies, products, and services. but to achieve all these positive american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 55 | p a g e results, it is necessary to provide appropriate financial support to small business owners, as they are often forced to operate with limited financial resources. the weak development of financial mechanisms is one of the biggest problems in the development of small businesses. traditional banking systems often impose conditions that do not meet the needs of small businesses and prefer to finance large loans. this situation excludes small businesses from the formal financial system and forces them to use informal financial sources. requiring guarantees, gathering complex documents, and issuing long-term loans create additional obstacles for small businesses. as a result, many promising projects will not be implemented due to a lack of financial resources or will not be able to fully realize their potential. the development of digital technologies is revolutionizing the financial services sector, opening up new opportunities for small businesses. fintech companies, digital credit platforms, mobile payment systems, and online financial services provide small businesses with fast, convenient, and flexible financial solutions that traditional banks cannot offer. these technologies simplify the lending process, reduce costs, and provide financial services even in geographically limited areas. also, new methods for assessing the creditworthiness of small businesses are emerging through artificial intelligence and big data analysis, which will expand the possibilities of unsecured lending. the role of state policy in the formation of financial mechanisms to support small businesses is invaluable. governments can encourage small businesses through various means tax incentives, guarantee funds, preferential loans, grant programs. central banks can create conditions that facilitate the financing of small businesses through credit policy. through public-private partnership mechanisms, it is possible to encourage financial institutions to work with small businesses. it is also possible to attract investors to invest in small businesses by regulating financial markets and reducing risks. the specifics of small business require a special approach to its financing. small businesses often have limited financial information, their financial statements may not be standardized, and their credit history may be limited. in this case, traditional credit valuation methods become ineffective. therefore, alternative evaluation criteria business activity analysis, cash flow analysis, market position, etc. are of great importance. also, the financial needs of small businesses are variable and change depending on seasonal factors, market conditions, and growth stages. the concept of financial inclusion is closely related to the development of small businesses. equal access to financial services for all social strata and economic entities is one of the fundamental requirements of the modern economy. small businesses, especially women entrepreneurs, youth, and those operating in rural areas, face various obstacles in accessing financial services. special financial mechanisms, targeted programs, and support measures are needed to overcome these barriers. increasing financial literacy, expanding digital financial services, and eliminating cultural barriers are important conditions for the development of small businesses. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 56 | p a g e in the context of globalization, the competitiveness of small businesses and opportunities for entering the international market depend on the quality and effectiveness of financial support. modern small businesses must operate not only in the local but also in the international market, which requires additional financial resources and risk management mechanisms. issues such as export financing, currency risk management, and integration with international payment systems pose new challenges for small businesses. at the same time, the development of the digital economy and e-commerce provides small businesses with relatively inexpensive and effective ways to enter the global market. in these conditions, the modernization of financial mechanisms and their adaptation to international standards remains an important factor in the development of small business. literature review in the process of analyzing the literature on the topic, scientific research on financial mechanisms for supporting small business and private entrepreneurship was conducted by a number of leading economists and specialists of the world. among them, u.gafurov and others in their research, an important role is played by improving the financing of small businesses through digital economic forms (online applications, electronic interaction with banks and financial institutions); a combination of state subsidies, preferential bank loans, and microfinance services[1]. n.e.ernazarov & y.s.kodirov argued that the effectiveness of small businesses can be increased through financial mechanisms expanding credit opportunities, strengthening financial infrastructure, and improving entrepreneurial education; however, the limited financial resources and market conditions do not meet the requirements[2]. a.karimov and others, in their research, consider the improvement of the regulatory framework, the strengthening of cooperation between credit institutions and the private sector, and the expansion of support mechanisms through microfinance instruments and public-bank cooperation to be key factors in supporting small businesses[3]. s.zemtsov noted that tax incentives at the regional level, a preferential tax regime, and simplified taxation mechanisms positively influence the formation and development of small businesses; the importance of special economic zones and regional support systems is emphasized[4]. s.lidia leontieva, andrey b.ilyin, yulia s.sizova in their research emphasize that small and medium-sized businesses require support at different stages of development through various institutions (for example, grants, concessional loans, business incubators, consultations); the conditions of institutions and the external environment legal, financial, educational determine the effectiveness of support[5]. n.kuznetsova et al. in their research note that in improving the financial environment for small businesses, lending conditions, risk reduction, prudence of banks towards small entities, and a stable government policy are important; tax and bureaucratic barriers restrict the development of small businesses[6]. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 57 | p a g e research methodology in supporting small business and private entrepreneurship, such methods of economic research as analysis of research conducted by world scientists on financial mechanisms, collection of all data on the topic, comparison, and logical thinking were used. analysis and discussion of the results in the process of large-scale economic reforms being carried out in our country, strengthening the institution of private property, and developing market mechanisms, the role of financial mechanisms supporting small businesses is invaluable. however, the existing financial system still does not fully meet the needs of small entrepreneurs, and serious institutional changes are needed in this area. therefore, the search for ways to improve financial mechanisms and the development of scientifically based proposals is an integral part of the country's economic development strategy. the rapid changes taking place in global financial markets and the widespread adoption of digital technologies require fundamental changes in the methods of financing small businesses. the traditional banking lending system does not meet the modern needs of small entrepreneurs, and new financial instruments, including fintech solutions, peer-topeer lending platforms, crowdfunding mechanisms, are emerging as alternative financial sources for small businesses. these changes not only change the methods of providing financial services, but also revolutionize the processes of assessing credit risks, providing guarantees, and financial management. therefore, there is a need to take into account modern trends and update the scientific and theoretical foundations when studying financial mechanisms that support small businesses. small business is an important tool in achieving the united nations sustainable development goals, in particular, such goals as poverty eradication, decent work and economic growth, and ensuring gender equality. however, to achieve these goals, it is necessary to ensure free access to financial services for small entrepreneurs, especially women, youth, and low-income groups. this requires a review of traditional financial mechanisms and the development of socially responsible financial solutions. the effectiveness of financial mechanisms depends on the level of development of the country's economy, the development of the financial system, and cultural and social factors. therefore, the direct application of foreign experience is not always advisable, and studies taking into account local conditions are necessary. in the context of uzbekistan, a comprehensive analysis of financial mechanisms supporting small businesses, identifying their advantages and disadvantages, and developing ways to improve them are of great importance for the scientific substantiation of the country's economic development strategy. studying this topic not only enriches theoretical knowledge but also contributes to the development of practical policy recommendations. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 58 | p a g e table 1 financial mechanisms for supporting small business and private entrepreneurship [5, 6] direction financial mechanism content practical result state financial support subsidies and grants financing of small business projects from the state budget helps start and expand entrepreneurship preferential lending preferential loans through commercial banks provision of loans at low interest rates or without collateral the possibility of financing investment projects will increase. credit guarantees guarantee funds state guarantee for bank loans barriers to obtaining a loan will be reduced tax benefits reduction or deferral of tax rates tax benefits for newly created enterprises reduces financial burden, stimulates entrepreneurship leasing mechanisms leasing of equipment long-term lease of equipment production opportunities of small enterprises will expand. investment funds innovation and venture funds investing in new technologies and startups ensures innovative development financial market instruments securities, bonds capital attraction of business entities additional sources of funding will be formed. international financial institutions grants and loans of the world bank, the european bank for reconstruction and development, the asian development bank financing of entrepreneurship development programs long-term resource mobilization state financial mechanisms play a crucial role in supporting small businesses and private entrepreneurship. in particular, the necessary conditions are being created for entrepreneurs through subsidies and grants, preferential loans, and guarantee funds. such measures increase the financial stability of small businesses, contribute to the creation of new jobs, and create a competitive environment in the economy. at the same time, these opportunities created by the state play an important role in solving the problem of the shortage of start-up capital for entrepreneurs. tax benefits and financial preferences are one of the main factors stimulating small businesses. reducing the tax burden on newly created enterprises will allow them to quickly establish and stabilize their activities. this contributes to the formation of an economically active entrepreneurial environment, an increase in the share of small business in the gross domestic product, and the long-term operation of business entities. in this regard, tax policy not only ensures the stability of the state budget, but is also one of the most effective mechanisms for the development of the small business segment of the economy. such mechanisms as leasing, investment funds, and venture funds provide modern financial resources for small businesses. the possibility of acquiring equipment on the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 59 | p a g e basis of leasing serves to expand production volumes, while innovation and venture funds support the formation of an innovative economy by financing startup projects. such mechanisms play an important role in the introduction of new technologies, the production of products with high added value, and increasing competitiveness. grants and loans from international financial institutions provide great opportunities as an additional source for the development of small businesses. funds provided by such financial institutions as the world bank, the european bank for reconstruction and development, and the asian development bank are a source of long-term resources for small businesses. thanks to these funds, new investment projects will be implemented, export opportunities will expand, and the global integration of the economy will accelerate. in this regard, international financial cooperation plays a special role in the sustainable development of small business and private entrepreneurship. table 2 modern financial mechanisms for supporting small business and private entrepreneurship[5, 6] direction financial mechanism content practical result digital finance fintech services (mobile banking, online lending) fast credit and payment systems through digital platforms access to financial services in entrepreneurial activity will be simplified. crowdfunding collective fundraising platforms public financing of small business projects via the internet support for innovative ideas, expansion of the range of investors business incubator and accelerator funds financing and support of startups investment and consulting services for innovative projects acceleration of technological development of small business venture capital investing in innovative and highrisk projects financing of startups through venture funds serves the formation of an innovative economy islamic finance instruments such as murabaha, musharaka, and ijara interest-free and partnership financing increases financial inclusion, satisfies religious requirements guarantee and insurance mechanisms credit insurance, investment guarantees reduction of risks of business entities ensuring financial stability green finance green bonds, environmental grants financing of projects aimed at environmental sustainability sustainable development and green economy support international joint funds investment funds based on publicprivate partnerships attraction of capital in cooperation with foreign investors encouraging small businesses to enter the global market american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 60 | p a g e the modern financial mechanisms presented in the table above play an important role in supporting small business and private entrepreneurship. because innovative approaches such as digital financial instruments, crowdfunding, and venture capital open up new financial sources for entrepreneurs, while islamic finance and guarantee-insurance mechanisms strengthen their financial stability. at the same time, green finance and international joint funds contribute not only to increasing economic efficiency, but also to sustainable development and global integration. consequently, the conclusions developed on the basis of the mechanisms presented in the table reflect the system of comprehensive financial support necessary for the successful functioning of small businesses in modern conditions. firstly, among modern financial mechanisms, the importance of digital financial instruments is increasing. technologies such as fintech services, mobile banking, and online lending allow small businesses and private entrepreneurs to access fast, secure, and convenient financial services. this will save entrepreneurs' time and resources, simplify documentation processes, and increase financial inclusion. digital technologies are becoming an important tool of support for small businesses, especially in regions with insufficient access to financial services. secondly, opportunities for attracting investments through crowdfunding, venture capital, and business incubators accelerate the innovative development of small businesses. collective fundraising platforms not only expand the financial resource, but also ensure the marketing of projects. in addition, business incubator and accelerator funds provide financial support to small businesses, as well as consulting, marketing, and technological support. this contributes to the rapid entry of new ideas into the market, improving the knowledge and skills of entrepreneurs. thirdly, islamic finance and guarantee-insurance mechanisms play an important role in reducing risks and ensuring the financial stability of business entities. interest-free mechanisms of islamic financing serve as an alternative financial solution for entrepreneurs who observe religious requirements. at the same time, credit insurance and investment guarantees protect small businesses from risks. this, in turn, will increase the investment activity of entrepreneurs and ensure long-term financial stability. fourthly, green finance instruments and international joint funds being introduced based on the "green economy" concept are opening up new opportunities to support small businesses. green bonds and environmental grants finance projects that contribute to sustainable development, which stimulates the production of environmentally friendly products. at the same time, international joint funds and financial mechanisms based on public-private partnerships ensure the entry of small businesses into the global market and serve as an important tool for attracting foreign investment. as a result, the economic efficiency and competitiveness of small businesses are increasing. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 61 | p a g e summary and suggestions the analysis considered above shows that the introduction of modern financial mechanisms to support small businesses and private entrepreneurship is a decisive factor in the sustainable development of the economy, the creation of new jobs, and the implementation of innovative projects. such mechanisms as digital finance, crowdfunding, venture capital, islamic finance, and green finance create broad opportunities for small businesses. in this regard, it is necessary to more effectively apply existing mechanisms, adapt them to national conditions, and improve their legal framework. from this point of view, it is advisable to put forward the following proposals: firstly, modern financial mechanisms play a decisive role in the sustainable development of small business and private entrepreneurship. such tools as digital finance, fintech services, online lending, and mobile banking allow entrepreneurs to quickly and conveniently access financial services. at the same time, crowdfunding platforms and venture capital funds play an important role in supporting innovative ideas, financing new business projects, and promoting small businesses to the international arena. as a proposal, it is necessary to expand fintech services in our country, develop local crowdfunding platforms, and regulate them legally. secondly, islamic financial instruments and insurance and guarantee mechanisms serve to protect small businesses from financial risks and ensure their stable operation. interestfree financing mechanisms such as murabaha, musharaka, and ijara create favorable conditions for entrepreneurs who comply with religious requirements. at the same time, credit insurance and state guarantees expand the access of small businesses to financial resources. as a proposal, it is advisable to develop islamic financial institutions in the country, develop special insurance packages for small businesses, and further expand the activities of guarantee funds. thirdly, the introduction of green finance instruments within the framework of the "green economy" concept allows for the development of small businesses based on environmental sustainability. green bonds and environmental grants support projects that contribute to environmentally friendly production, the introduction of energy-saving technologies, and sustainable development. as a proposal, it is necessary to widely involve small businesses in the implementation of "green projects," allocate environmental grants to them, and launch joint financial programs in cooperation with international donor organizations. fourthly, the effective use of the capabilities of international financial institutions and joint funds will accelerate the integration of small businesses into the global market. loans and grants provided by the world bank, the asian development bank, and other financial institutions serve as a long-term and affordable source of financial resources for small businesses. this will increase export potential, create new jobs, and strengthen the competitiveness of the economy. as a proposal, it is recommended to widely involve small businesses in international financial programs, form joint investment funds based on public-private partnerships, and introduce a system of special financial incentives for american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 44, september2025 62 | p a g e exporting enterprises. references: 1. ubaydullo gafurov, abatbay otebaevich juzbaev, and nodir gafurovich akbarov. 2023. improving the mechanism for financing activities of small businesses in digital economy: in case of the republic of karakalpakstan. in proceedings of the 6th international conference on future networks & distributed systems (icfnds '22). association for computing machinery, new york, ny, usa, 223–230. https://doi.org/10.1145/3584202.3584235 2. e.ernazarov & ugli, kodirov. (2025). impact of financial mechanisms on increasing the efficiency of small businesses and private entrepreneurship. journal of sustainable tourism and entrepreneurship. 6. 10.35912/joste.v6i3.2931. 3. a.karimov and n.bustanova, (2025). mechanisms of financial support for small businesses and their effectiveness. international journal of artificial intelligence, 1(2), 779–783. retrieved from https://inlibrary.uz/index.php/ijai/article/view/74376 4. s.zemtsov, y.tsareva, v.a.barinova, m.belitski, orcid: https://orcid.org/00000002-9895-0105 and krasnoselskikh, a. n. (2022) small business in russia: institutions, market potential, taxes and digitalization. post-communist economies, 34 (8). pp. 10291053. issn 1463-1377 doi: 10.1080/14631377.2022.2108244 available at https://centaur.reading.ac.uk/108525/ 5. lidia s. leontieva 1; andrey b. ilin 2; yuliya s. sizova institutional support of small and medium-sized businesses at various stages of development: evidence from russia revista espacios. issn 0798 1015 vol. 39 (number 24) year 2018 6. nina kuznetsova, antonina ilyina, maxim mironov, antonina korolkova, and tatiana marinchenko small business environment and development problems in the russian federation e3s web of conferences 244, 10043 (2021) emmft-2020 emmft2020 https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124410043. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 1 | p a g e the land reclamation works in andizhan region (as an example of 50 – 70 years of 20th century) abdurakhman gulomjon uglu turgunov independent researcher at the department of world history of andizhan state university, republic of uzbekistan abstract: in the 1960s-1970s, the process of agricultural land development began to be actively implemented in andizhan region. the main goal of this process was to effectively organize agricultural production by increasing land fertility, improving land reclamation and irrigation systems. on most of the developed lands, appropriate infrastructure was created to increase land fertility, including the creation of new arable land. as a result, a significant increase in productivity was achieved. keywords: congress, hectare, gray lands, andizhanstroy, andizhanvodstroy, uzselkhoztekhnika, irrigation, land reclamation. introduction as we know, the second half of the 20th century occupies an important place in the history of uzbekistan as a stage of modernization of agriculture and deepening of agrarian reforms. in particular, in the 1960s, large-scale work was carried out in a number of regions of the republic, including the andizhan region, on the development and effective use of new lands. this process was formed as a component of the agrarian policy of the former union, the main directions of which were land reclamation, improvement of irrigation systems, introduction of high-yielding crops and increase in production efficiency. the land development work carried out in the andizhan region during this period contributed not only to the development of the agricultural sector, but also to the emergence of new farms and settlements in the region. the land development work carried out in the andizhan region during this period contributed not only to the development of the agricultural sector, but also to the emergence of new farms and settlements in the region. this served as an important stage in the formation of the socio-economic infrastructure of the region. in particular, the planned development of 9,700 hectares of new lands in 1961 laid the foundation for an increase in the volume of agricultural production. this work analyzes the land development policy implemented in the andizhan region in the 1960s, its economic and social consequences, as well as the contribution of this process to the development of the region. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 2 | p a g e research methods this article is aimed at analyzing historical events and processes and is based on the basic principles of scientific research methodology. comprehensive methodological approaches were used to ensure the reliability and objectivity of the research. in particular, the sources were carefully studied and analyzed based on the principle of scientific objectivity, which is important in historical research. also, for a holistic and systematic coverage of the topic, the method of logical consistency was used, and facts and events were arranged in a coherent manner. in the research process, the method of comparative analysis was used to deeply analyze the events and processes related to land development and agricultural development in the region. this method was used to identify similarities and differences between different periods and regions, and to study their causes and consequences. at the same time, in order to ensure the correct chronological sequence of historical processes, events and changes were arranged in time using the chronological sequence method. as a result, the harmonious use of the above methods allowed for a deep and comprehensive coverage of the topic in the article, as well as a sound analysis of historical evidence. results during the 1950s-1970s, active work was carried out on the development of reserve and boz lands in central ferghana, in particular in the boz district. boz district stood out as one of the leading regions in this process. in this area, 2803 hectares of new land were developed for agricultural needs in 1950-1954, and 2960 hectares in 1953-1958. the xvii party congress, the kirov, akhunbobayev, lenin, stalin and kalinin collective farms played an important role in these works [1. 5-sheet]. although the planned 654 hectares of land were not fully developed in 1956, a total of 770 hectares of land were developed. the planning brigade of the shahrikhan mts was unable to fully implement the plan on the designated area of 520 hectares. by 1958, 48.8 thousand hectares of land were prepared for irrigation. of this area, 35.7 thousand hectares were fallow lands, and 13.1 thousand hectares were protected lands. the distribution by regions was as follows: andizhan 12911 hectares, namangan 17233 hectares, ferghana 18679 hectares. as of november 1 of this year, a total of 51149 hectares of land had undergone irrigation and land reclamation preparation [2. sheet 35]. at the same time, the irrigation and land reclamation works carried out in the andizhan region through the andizhanstroy trust in 1953-1970 were not fully completed. this was due to several factors: the fragmentation of irrigation institutions and the lack of specialists, the untimely provision of financial support, and the insufficient preparation of design and estimate documentation. for example, if by the beginning of 1968 only 50 percent of land preparation projects were ready, this figure reached 62 percent by july; in 1970 47.1 percent, in 1972 51 percent. technical shortcomings were also observed in these documents. in 1959-1961, serious problems were also observed in the development of existing reserve lands and their effective use. thus, plans for the development of new american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 3 | p a g e lands in central ferghana in many cases remained unfulfilled. in the andizhan region, the development of new lands and irrigation and land reclamation works were carried out in accordance with the plans established in 1959-1961. during this period, it was expected that 20.5 thousand hectares of new land would be developed on the basis of the 7-year comprehensive plan. however, the level of implementation of the plan remained moderate, and 15.2 thousand hectares of land were prepared for irrigation and land reclamation, which in turn was 51% of the plan and 9.6 thousand hectares of land in central ferghana were developed, which was 70% of the planned revitalization of work in this region alone. despite this, many problems arose due to the incomplete implementation of new land development works across the entire territory. as set out in the plan, in 1959-1961, only some districts fully or partially met the development goals. in 1959, balikchi, in 1960, chinabad and turakurgan, and in 1961, jalakuduk, marhamat, pakhtaabad and uchkurgan districts succeeded in implementing all the plans. however, in many other districts, the development of new lands was not fully implemented, and in some, the plans were only partially implemented. for example, in boz district, only 707 hectares of land out of the planned 1,855 hectares were developed, that is, 38% of the plan. altynkol and izboskan districts also failed miserably in implementing their plans. in these cases, the main reason for these failures was the technical and organizational problems of the executors [3. 45-46]. at the same time, based on the targets set for the preparation of new lands for 1962, it was expected that 10.5 thousand hectares of land would be put into operation, of which 5 thousand hectares of land would have to undergo capital irrigation and land reclamation. another 4.7 thousand hectares of land would have to be prepared at the expense of previously put into operation lands. as of march 10, 1962, a total of 5684 hectares of land had been prepared, of which 4307 hectares were prepared with capital complexes and 1377 hectares were prepared through repair work. despite this, in some districts, for example, in holdevonbek and moscow, the plans set for land preparation were not fulfilled [3. sheet 46]. also, delays were observed in the preparation of new lands in the balikchi district. the process of preparing new lands slowed down due to the non-operation of earthmoving equipment in production, technical malfunctions and a shortage of personnel. at the mingbulaq state farm, only 65% of the equipment performed the specified work, and another 5 tractors were working on other tasks. in 1961, the downtime of earthmoving equipment led to significant delays in the land development process. in january-february 1962, due to the non-use of earthmoving equipment in the balikchi district, new land plots were not developed [3. back of sheet 47]. these circumstances also indicate that the andizhanvodstroy trust and uzselkhoztekhnika did not carry out work on the preparation of new lands in a systematic and comprehensive manner. this mainly caused theoretical and practical shortcomings in the design and irrigation repair work. in 1961, the difficulties caused by the delay in the work on the irrigation of lands by the andizhanvodstroy construction and installation department and the district departments of uzselkhoztekhnika, as well as the downtime of equipment, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 4 | p a g e could not delay the start of the development of new lands. at the same time, in 1962, clarification work was carried out on the use of the developed lands. as a result of the inspections, it was stated that in order to achieve high efficiency in the work of the andizhanvodstroy trust and uzselkhoztekhnika in the future, it was necessary to carry out uniquely coordinated processes of excavation, irrigation and reclamation networks. thus, difficulties in the process of developing new lands arose mainly due to the lack of technical resources, unskilled personnel, systematic work, as well as the disorganization of activities. these problems led to a delay in the expansion of arable land and the renewal of agriculture. large losses and a decrease in work in these processes, in turn, required the subsequent regulation of effective economic growth and the introduction of reforms. according to the land management department of the andizhan regional agricultural department, at the end of 1959, 376.8 thousand hectares of arable land were available in collective and state farms in the region. according to the new land development group of the regional executive committee, 8.8 thousand hectares of new and plowed lands were developed in 1960-1961[5]. thus, by the end of 1961, there should have been 385.6 thousand hectares of land. however, according to the land balance as of november 1, 1961, the area under cultivation amounted to 375.9 thousand hectares, which is 0.9 thousand hectares less than in 1959. despite the fact that 8.8 thousand hectares of new land were developed in 1960–1961, the area under cultivation amounted to 381.1 thousand hectares, which was less than 385.8 thousand hectares [3. sheet 50]. in the 60s of the 20th century, irregularities were observed in the calculation of agricultural arable land on collective and state farms in the andizhan region. as a result of inspections carried out during the measurement of land plots in 1961, it was revealed that the areas of cotton and rice crops were hidden or incorrectly indicated. similar situations were also observed in the khojaabad and uychi districts. for example, in khojaabad, 584.6 hectares of cotton and 61.5 hectares of rice were hidden, while in uychi, 589.4 hectares of cotton and 145.5 hectares of rice were not shown [6]. in 1960-1961, changes in the organization of arable land in the region, as well as organizational errors, led to a decrease in cotton and rice yields. despite the increase in cotton areas in 1961, yields decreased compared to 1959. also, inefficient use of water resources in 1960-1961, in particular, improper use of water pipes and irrigation systems, had a negative impact on yields. in andizhan region, it was found that the cotton yield in 1961 decreased by 40 thousand tons compared to 1959 [9]. in many districts of the region, for example, in chust, andizhan, lenin, izboskan and chinabad, cotton yields decreased by 2-8 centners in some cases. in 1961, most of these cases were associated with inefficient use of water [3. sheet 52]. in areas such as balikchi, chinobod and naryn, problematic water use for irrigation of agricultural crops also had a negative impact on productivity. in the oblast, sufficient water was provided to the cotton fields with water withdrawals of 105159%, which led to a decrease in productivity. in 1962, new measures were planned to develop land and improve irrigation. in 1962, a plan was implemented to prepare 9,700 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 5 | p a g e hectares of new land and restore arable land. despite this, land reclamation work was often delayed and carried out unsystematically on some land plots, including in central ferghana. also, judging by the latest results in 1962, resettlement and land development work were also carried out intensively [7]. in areas such as andizhan, khojaabad and altynkul, new lands were explored and population resettlement was successfully carried out. in 1971-1975, the development of agriculture, improvement of water management and development of new lands were achieved in the boz region. at the same time, the work carried out in the field of irrigation and land reclamation in 1976-1978 was of great importance for the development of cotton growing in the region. in 1978, 40 hectares of new land were developed, 1442 hectares of land were improved in land reclamation, and 662 hectares of land were created according to the capital plan [4. 46-sheet]. in short, the problems in the field of agriculture and irrigation in the andizhan region in the 1960-1970s were associated with a decrease in productivity, inefficient use of water, as well as delays in the adequate restoration and development of land areas [8]. all this indicates that a systematic approach and improved organizational work were required to solve the problems of agricultural development. conclusion in andizhan region land mastering, irrigation and land reclamation works carried out in the, especially in the central ferghana region, during the 1950s and 1970s served as a structural element of the soviet union's strategic policy in the agricultural sector. these measures were aimed at achieving economic growth by expanding agricultural production, increasing productivity, and transferring new lands to the population for use. the results of the study show that, despite the active participation of the boz district and other districts of the andizhan region in the land development process, this process was accompanied by many systemic problems. incomplete development of design and estimate documentation, a shortage of equipment and qualified personnel, malfunctions in irrigation systems, and shortcomings in organizational aspects did not allow the full implementation of the established land development plans. analyses based on archival documents and statistical indicators confirm that there was a significant gap between the planned and actually completed work. due to the inefficient use of water resources, outdated irrigation systems, underutilization and poor maintenance of machinery, crop yields, especially cotton, have been declining year by year. references 1. andizhan regional department of the presidential administration of the republic of uzbekistan, fund 155, list 1, collection 167. 2. ferghana regional state archive, fund 1151, list 1, collection 36. 3. andizhan regional state archive, fund 608, list 1, collection 6. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 45, october2025 6 | p a g e 4. andizhan regional department of the presidential administration of the republic of uzbekistan, fund 155, list 4, collection 117. 5. komilov o.k. modernization history of the irrigation system in uzbekistan// design engineering. -toronto, 2021.p.6111-6113. 6. komilov o.k (2022). from the history of irrigation and land reclamation in uzbekistan (1950-1990) // american journal of interdisciplinary research and development.10, p.416-417. 7. komilov o. land reclamation and irrigation measures of virgin lands in karshi steppe // frontline social sciences and history journal 2 (01), 2022.p.35. 8. komilov o. the history of mastering virgin lands of central ferghana conference. ferghana: 2021. 9. ferghana regional state archive, fund 1151, list 1, collection 36. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 56 | p a g e psycholinguistic factors of speech activity of children alpanova shirin associate professor, (phd) andijan state university, department of uzbek linguistics abstract: the article describes the psycholinguistic aspects of children's speech activity. aspects of communicative behavior related to the national character, as well as views on its connection with human psychology and physiology, were assessed as an anthropocentric approach to the language system. keywords: psycholinguistics, cognitive linguistics, pragmatics, psychology, child speech, discourse, object, subject. introduction the formation of children's speech is a complex multi-stage process. linguists and psychologists alike are interested in the emergence of speech elements during children's understanding of existence and understanding. a child, like any living creature, changes and develops every day. this process is directly reflected in his speech. the child's speech is initially related to the situation. the content of the speech is known only to the interlocutor (parent). the reason is that the understanding process takes into account the child's gestures, movements, facial expressions, and intonations. based on these characteristics, psychologists divide the development of a child's speech activity into three main periods. 1. the period before mastering speech. (from 2 months to 11 months) 3. the period of mastering the grammatical structure of the language (from 19 months to 3 years) in the following periods, the child's vocabulary increases and the grammatical forms he uses increase. psychologists divide the first period into the period of "buzzing" and "buzzing". linguists interpret the "buzzing" up to five months as follows: 1) uncorrelated, that is, sounds that are not related to each other in any way; 2) non-localized, that is, sounds that occur by chance and are usually combined with speech sounds; 3) nonconstant, i.e. sounds that sound the same to parents, but are pronounced differently by the baby every time; 4) sounds that are not relevant, not connected with a known language. the emergence of children's speech is initially situational, that is, related to the situation. that is why their relatives understand them quickly and easily. the fact that he has a disability) causes him to move freely or to be shy and shy (children with physical disabilities). the reflection of existence in children's minds is also different. from our american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 57 | p a g e observations, we came to the conclusion that regardless of the position of the family in society (3-10 years old), physically healthy children are cheerful, easy to communicate, get along with their peers quickly, and are intelligent. such children have a rich vocabulary. they perceive. according to vygotsky, they develop social speech well. on the contrary, children with physical disabilities (blind, deaf, whining, limping, lame, with spots on the body, stuttering) are sad, avoid communication, are sociable, do not go out with their peers, are nervous, as a result of which they perceive existence in black and white colors. according to j. piaget, they develop egocentric speech. such children later become more familiar with books, arts, crafts, and sports, and often become talented scientists, famous artists, mature masters, champions (this is not an empty boast, but a fact that has passed the test of life. here i would like to highlight thirty of our champions who showed themselves as strong-willed individuals at the rio 2016 paralympic games). perhaps this is a situation that occurs as a kind of compensation for those unsatisfied interactions. admittedly, achieving such a positive result requires a lot of hard work and willpower, so most children give up halfway. the appearance of speech in children is related to the satisfaction of the need to interact with adults. a one-year-old child can satisfy his communication needs with words such as "give", "ma". embodies. however, as a result of the expansion of the range of objects that are important for the child or the increase of needs, the appearance of simple sentences consisting of two or three words in his speech leads to an increase in the vocabulary. this creates higher and higher forms of speech activity (words acquire a clear meaning, pronunciation improves, the child learns morphology and syntax. 1 the semantics of children's speech was studied in detail by l.s. vygotsky. shows the transition to important signs. this development is believed to take place until the child's middle school age. there are asymmetric situations in the process of children's speech development. this situation is often associated with sleepiness or retardation of mental development. the stage of internal speech and all the processes related to it do not happen by themselves. external speech takes place automatically. " god accepted my daughter's prayer in the morning. daddy, i'm fine now, don't wake my daughter up in the morning. she closed her eyes again, and didn't open them until she closed them again she went to dawn. when sotiboldi took her little girl from the dead side and laid her on the other side, the little girl woke up and prayed as usual without opening her eyes: oh god, heal the sick day..." in this excerpt from the famous story "the patient" by abdulla qahhor, a baby who has not had enough sleep for several days involuntarily repeats a sentence that adults have forced him to memorize. the little girl has not fully woken up yet, her brain is still resting, the real reality has not yet been reflected in her mind. this speech appeared only as a conditioned reflex. because every morning they would disturb the child's sleep and make him pray for his mother. such situations can be observed more often in children's speech. regardless of sleepiness or some mental illness, children sometimes repeat any taught words. they do american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 58 | p a g e not analyze the positive, negative, age-appropriate or inappropriateness of these words. the process of perception in the speech activity of children also takes place in a unique way. in particular, the issue of the negative impact of the text based on false information on the minds of young people. the difficulty of finding out what kind of malicious purpose is hidden under silent words has become one of the most urgent problems of the world today. in the era of fast information technology, not only children, but even adults are confused. it's no secret that many people are losing their senses due to the intensity of the information flow that surrounds us like a spider's web. there is another important negative aspect of this situation. that is, young people fall under the influence of various harmful currents. .those who wrap their malicious intentions in the distorted interpretations of the divine books the koran and the injil easily achieve their goals. the reason is that many people who are influenced by them are not familiar with the real text or do not have religious knowledge. in their minds, they have ideas about the sanctity of these books and the need to obey them unconditionally. we tried to psycholinguistically analyze this process from the point of view of who is not protected. what is the biggest dream of today's 15-20-year-old energetic young men?! reading? no. work? no. fame! freedom! do not forget that we are talking about the youth of the 21st century, and try to forget that you were a "model child". it is a bitter truth that the selfishness of adults is often the reason why our children follow foreign ideas. let him search for his interests, struggle, find his own way. and you can be a listener until your child finds the right path. enter into a dialogue, talk! be a friendly, sincere, listening interlocutor. age-related aspects of communication are also unique. psychologists point out that teenagers speak loudly, hoarsely and indistinctly, looking into space. because most of their thoughts do not come from their life experiences, but are often copied from the words of those around them. children at this age literally become imitators. in the psyche of teenagers, the desire to be recognized by the majority is so strong that the extreme restrictions of their loved ones, the daily insults of parents such as "you look like so-and-so" inflame this desire even more, cause dissatisfaction, and have a completely negative effect on some teenagers. he suffers from not being able to explain his personal opinion. parents, they want to communicate with their loved ones, they want to pour out their inner feelings to someone, unfortunately, there is no one around them who listens to them carefully, analyzes their thoughts together, and gives appropriate and sincere advice. after all, everyone is busy. he likes to fix cars, not to learn languages. he likes to cook, not to play the piano. why do we keep putting readymade template life positions on our children. if he is a good builder or plumber or confectioner, will it damage our reputation?! the feeling of being useless to others makes a person gradually distance himself from his loved ones, become silent and selfish. the desires of a teenager, which have been buried in him for years without entering into a dialogue, will sometimes become agitated and rebel. hatred for the "ideal" of his parents, he wants to follow a new path and find a new path. one day he will be so "famous" that everyone will be surprised, even ourselves. when? how? my child? when did i make a american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 59 | p a g e mistake? we remember: when we show our dear child the "ideal" that he must be like, and calmly go to work. when we are satisfied with the fact that we have given money to the tutor, paid the contribution to the sports section, dressed well and are doing well. when we honor ourselves with the title of good father and good mother. and finally, when we don't notice that god has taken away the whites of our eyes due to our arrogance. the reason is that we didn't try to listen to our child, understand his thoughts, feel the changes in his psyche, we didn't find time. tell me honestly, when did you have a sincere conversation with your child, only about the issues that interested him?! the second question is, if you had a conversation, did you practically support him, taking into account his wishes that "do not correspond to you"?! now rate yourself: yes-1point, no-0point. congratulations if you got 2 points, otherwise... have you noticed that young people are avoiding direct communication more and more. only in the virtual world. in the virtual world, "nets" are ready to trap our children. and those who bet money on this, hire scientific experts psychologists, physiologists, linguists to weave the nets. and they are real professionals. unlike us, you put boys and girls in the foreground. look at the words in their vocabulary: "what do you want? what are you curious about? why are you sad?" don't understand? need help? shall we send you recommendations for peace of mind? (of course we will.) do you believe in allah? do you pray? don't you want to travel so that your prayer can be complete? don't think about the travel expenses? come and see, you can study if you want, you can do your favorite work if you want. your wishes are important to us. we will not leave you alone. we are religious brothers. let's unite under the banner of islam! we need you!” now think objectively. who is to blame? are we the ones who cannot find a way to our soul, our world, and our child's heart, who are playing around with the concepts of merit, duty, and justice?! this process is also extremely relevant and can be a source of special research on the approach to the creation of the text, taking into account the psychology of the recipient. references 1. умумий психология.т.,ўқитувчи.1975.б.222. 2. рубинштейн с.л.основы общей психологии.м.,1998. 3. брунер д.с.психология познания.м.,1977. 4. немов р.с.психология.м.1994. 5. выготский л.с. психология искусства. м., 1968. с.. 101-113. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 109 | p a g e fusion facility and guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in the niger delta, nigeria eugene onwuli nwauzi joseph sunday etuk department of hospitality and tourism management university of port harcourt email for correspondence: joseph.etuk@uniport.edu.ng abstract the aim of this research, therefore, was to evaluate the effect of fusion facility activities on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state, nigeria. descriptive survey research design was adopted for the study; the population of which comprised 246 guests drawn from 10 luxury hotels during the 2023 christmas festive season in port harcourt. primary data were collected from a well-structured questionnaire, administered on the guests and complimented by secondary data from academic journal papers. statistical tools for data analyses include; simple percentage, mean scores and standard deviation as well as multiple regression analysis. the findings of the descriptive analysis revealed effective fusion facility service delivery and high guests’ patronage during the period of our investigation. multiple regression analysis showed that all the 4 indicators of fusion facility attributes (poolside entertainment, rental services, auxiliary services and conferencing) positively and significantly in varied degree, influenced guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt, rivers state. based on the finding, it was concluded that fusion facility dimensions had significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt. in the light of the findings and conclusions of the study, it was recommended that the current service standard should be maintained or improved upon in line with the changing customer preferences and that new guests should be informed of all the services available in the fusion facility. keywords: poolside entertainment. rental services, auxiliary services and conferencing. patronage. introduction the hospitality industry has been described as business amenities or facilities that offer accommodations, food and beverages as well as provide entertainment for travellers (kotler, bowen & makens (2010). it is an integral part of the tourism industry, which has contributed immensely to national and global gross domestic product, thus serving as one of the major drivers of socio-economic development. this is clearly shown in its creation of avenues for jobs and income opportunities and results in a positive balance of payments, american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 110 | p a g e boosts the tourism supply industry and promotes the overall growth of economic activity within a region (cárdenas-garcía, sánchez-rivero, pulido-fernández, mazghouni & goaied (2015 hotels in modern times are capable of transcending beyond traditional accommodation services to include an extensive range of offerings. this encompasses not only lodging but also dining, entertainment, wellness facilities, and more. by doing so, the establishment becomes a one-stop destination for guests, creating a unique value proposition. this concept aims to increase sales by capitalizing on the convenience factor, as guests find it more appealing when they can access various services without having to venture outside the hotel premises. this not only contributes to revenue generation but also establishes the hotel as a preferred choice, ensuring repeat business. by providing time and place utility, integrated hospitality services address the evolving expectations of modern travelers and fun seekers for patronage through customer satisfaction in optimizing guests’ experience (fornell, 2018. accordingly, guests’ patronage through satisfaction has become one of the major marketing goals of all the hospitality operations and other businesses regardless of the industrial and geographical setting. this realization is premised on the fact that it is the sustained customer patronage that translate into increased revenue and profit for the organization, hence customer acquisition and retention has become the focal point of most hospitality marketing strategies (etuk,2021). faajir and nyagba (2022) indicate growing investment in hotel facility but fluctuating guest patronage of surviving hotel businesses after few years of operation. thus, guests retention is a deep-rooted and far-reaching challenge for hotel managers, representing 38% decline rate in post covid-19 business environment in nigeria ,especially those in the economic or budget category (bharwani and mathew,2021). the enormity of this problem is evident in its impact on the hospitality industry and the broader economy. persistently low patronage and retention rates can lead to financial instability for hotels, resulting in job losses and reduced investment in the sector. additionally, it hampers tourism growth and the overall image of nigeria as a travel destination, potentially deterring foreign and domestic visitors. thus, addressing the challenges of hotel patronage and retention through the broadening of hotel service mix is crucial for the sustainability of the nigerian hotel sector, economic growth, and the development of a thriving tourism industry. in the context of hotel business operation in rivers state, nigeria, the prevailing economic conditions, marked by low patronage, escalating operating costs, inflation, and the removal of fuel subsidies, have created a pressing need for innovative strategies to sustain and enhance the guest experience. the rate at which businesses are falling in nigeria has become of great concerns to stakeholders, researchers and scholars (dieseman & etiko, 2019). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 111 | p a g e in response to these challenges in the hotel sector of the competitive nigerian hospitality industry, the concept of fusion facilities has been adopted as a strategic approach by the luxury hotel market category to not only weather the economic storms but also thrive in the face of adversity. fusion facility describes the integration of different types of hospitality services such as catering, poolside entertainment, auxiliary services, rental services, etc in addition to the basic room and bed amenity under one hotel roof to provide a comprehensive and seamless guest experience (contur, gadi & bagobiri, 2022). the practice of fusion facility is extensive with positive influence on sales volume and profit in the departmental stores retailing business in both developed and developing economies (ewalem, 2021). however, the effect of fusion facility on guests’ patronage in the nigerian hotel sector has not been substantiated empirically. the present study, is, therefore, an attempt at evaluating the effect of fusion facility on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers, state. 1. literature review conceptual clarification the concept of fusion facility the concept of fusion facility can be regarded as a set of complementary or supplementary services and facilities that are offered by a hotel or a hotel chain to its guests under one roof or within a close proximity (juumps, 2019 ). it is viewed as an innovative strategy whereby various hospitality operations and facilities such as accommodation, restaurant, nightclub, cinema, gymnasium, spa/wellness centres, etc are brought together under one hotel roof (huang, chen & gao, 2019). in the literature, other semantics and synonyms such as ‘integrated services’, ‘full service hotel’ and ‘one-stop hotel’, ‘all-inclusive hotel’ are used to denote fusion facility (juump,2019). the philosophy of fusion facility in the hospitality industry in general and hotel sector in particular is to create value for hotel guests by providing them with convenience, comfort, variety, and personalization. this fusion of hospitality services is designed to create a onestop destination for guests, fostering convenience and satisfaction. the concept aims to address the evolving needs and expectations of modern travellers by offering a seamless and immersive experience. fusion of hospitality services can also create value for hoteliers by increasing their revenue through upselling and cross-selling, reducing their costs through economies of scale and scope, and enhancing their reputation and loyalty through service differentiation and quality. hoteminder(2020) asserts that the idea behind fusion facility is to offer a variety of products and services that cater to different needs and preferences of customers in one location, under one facility, thereby saving them time, money, and effort. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 112 | p a g e all the dimensions of fusion facility in the hotel sector were not covered in our previous studies. the sub-variables of fusion hospitality facility covered in the present study include the following: poolside entertainment: the concept of poolside entertainment encompasses a spectrum of offerings designed to cater to the varied preferences of guests (condé nast, 2017). from ambient music and live performances to themed parties, poolside bars, and water-based activities, hotels are leveraging this dimension to curate a comprehensive and dynamic guest experience. the versatility of poolside entertainment allows establishments to adapt to the preferences of different guest segments, ensuring inclusivity and engagement ( luxgemteys, 2017). poolside entertainment is an important aspect of the hospitality industry, especially for luxury hotels that aim to provide a memorable and enjoyable experience for their guests. poolside entertainment involves providing leisure and recreation facilities and services for the hotel guests and external customers. the hotel can offer a poolside area with a swimming pool, sun loungers, umbrellas, towels, showers, changing rooms, and lifeguards. the hotel can also offer poolside activities, such as games, music, drinks, snacks, and barbeque. poolside entertainment can have several benefits for the hotel, such as increasing customer satisfaction, loyalty, and retention; generating additional revenue from food and beverage sales, cabana rentals, and entrance fees; enhancing the hotel's image and reputation; and creating a competitive advantage over other hotels. according to a report by robb report (2023), poolside cabanas have become the hottest and priciest amenity at luxury hotels, with some accommodations selling for up to $2,500 a day. rental services: rental services, as a dimension of fusion hospitality facility, encapsulate a dynamic range of offerings designed to extend the convenience and comfort of guests beyond traditional amenities. from transportation and recreational equipment to workspace solutions, this dimension aligns with the contemporary traveller’s desire for tailored and flexible experiences. the significance lies not only in the diversification of services but also in the strategic positioning of hotels as comprehensive service hubs (jones, hillier & comfort, 2016). offering guests unparalleled convenience and flexibility, rental services seamlessly integrate into the guest experience, providing access to a diverse array of items and spaces that enhance the overall stay. fusion facility services bring forth a diverse array of rental offerings, transcending the confines of traditional accommodation. guests now have access to rental services ranging from bicycles, cars, and electric scooters for exploring the locale to meeting rooms, co-working spaces, and event venues for business or social gatherings. this dynamic spectrum of rentals caters to the varied needs and preferences of guests, enhancing the overall stay experience. thus, a hotel can offer rental options for various items such as cars, bikes, scooters, cameras, laptops, and books, among other items. the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 113 | p a g e hotel can also offer rental options for various spaces such as storage rooms and offices. rental services play a pivotal role in shaping the strategic positioning of hospitality establishments (patrick et al (2019). auxiliary service delivery: aneke and folalu (2021) opine that auxiliary services are designed to complement and enhance the primary elements of accommodation and amenities, contributing significantly to the versatility and guest-centric nature of modern hospitality establishments. viewed from this perspective, auxiliary services, therefore, become as an essential dimension of fusion hospitality facility, which symbolize a commitment to offering guests a comprehensive and seamless experience. hotel auxiliary services include currency exchange, atm, travel agency, tour guide, ticket booking, medical service, pharmacy, beauty salon, barber shop, and gift shop (altinay & taheri, 2019; walker, 2021). thus, auxiliary services play a crucial role in shaping the strategic positioning of hospitality establishments. clearly, certain auxiliary services, such as wellness programs, spa services, and personal assistance, are geared toward enhancing guest well-being and convenience. from arranging in-room spa treatments to providing personal shoppers, these services contribute to a holistic and hassle-free experience for guests, fostering a positive and memorable stay. beyond the core elements of lodging and amenities, these services are tailored to meet specific needs and desires, elevating the stay from transactional to experiential. the significance lies in the ability of auxiliary services to anticipate and fulfill diverse guest requirements, fostering satisfaction and loyalty. conferences and banqueting: conferences and banqueting represent not only physical spaces within a hospitality establishment but dynamic platforms that facilitate diverse interactions. conferences serve as hubs for knowledge dissemination, professional networking, and industry showcases. on the other hand, banqueting spaces transform into realms for celebration, culinary experiences, and social connectivity. the synergy between these dimensions creates a unique environment that extends beyond traditional hospitality offerings (bharwani & mathews, 2021). from business conferences requiring state-of-theart facilities to elaborate banquets demanding culinary excellence. akpan & green (2021) assert that beyond providing a venue for gatherings, these events serve as catalysts for business engagements, knowledge exchange, and celebratory moments. viewed from this perspective, combining conferences and banqueting allows luxury hotels to diversify their revenue streams. beyond accommodation, conferences and banqueting services offer lucrative opportunities for hosting business events and social gatherings, contributing to the hotel's overall financial stability. guest patronage guest patronage represents the choice of guests to consistently choose a particular hotel or service provider for their accommodation and related needs. guest patronage is influenced american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 114 | p a g e by a range of factors, including the quality of services, overall guest experience, value for money, and the establishment's ability to meet evolving customer expectations (ewanlen, 2021; susskind, & viccari, 2011; singh & nika, 2019). guest satisfaction emerges as a significant catalyst for guest patronage. a satisfied guest is more likely to become a repeat customer, and their positive experiences contribute to the establishment's reputation, attracting new patrons. fusion facility that consistently deliver high levels of guest satisfaction create a virtuous cycle, where happy patrons become brand ambassadors, advocating for the establishment and contributing to increased patronage (simpeh, et al., 2011). theoretical foundation of the study the disconfirmation of expectations theory: the theoretical anchor of this study is the expectancy-disconfirmation paradigm propounded by oliver (1980). drawing on the shortcomings of the early theories of consumer satisfaction, oliver (1980) proposed the expectancy-disconfirmation paradigm (edp) as the most promising theoretical framework for the assessment of customer satisfaction, a precursor to customer patronage in a competitive business environment. the model implies that consumers purchase goods and services with pre-purchase expectations about the anticipated performance. the expectation level then becomes a standard for judging the product. that is, once the product or service is used, outcomes are compared against expectations. if the outcome matches the expectation, confirmation occurs. disconfirmation occurs where there is a difference between expectations and outcomes. a customer is either satisfied or dissatisfied as a result of positive or negative difference between expectations and perceptions. thus, when service performance is better than what the customer had initially expected, there is a positive disconfirmation between expectations and performance resulting from satisfaction, while when service performance. (altinay & taheri, 2019). therefore, it could be argued that in the tourism context, tourist satisfaction or dissatisfaction requires experience with the destination attributes, influenced by the perceived quality and the value of the tourism services at the destination (puh, 2014). it is the primary determinant of tourist behavior in the industry. the relevance of this theory to the present study is its appropriateness for the review of the dependent variable measures of patronage (revisit intention) and the moderating variable (guests’ experience) indicators (enjoyment and satisfaction). the disconfirmation of expectation theory helps hotel managers in serving their target markets and in making informed decisions. this theory is very useful to this study because previous research on customer satisfaction and patronage had also adopted it, as shown in marinao (2017), zehner (2016); aliman et al (2016). what this suggests is that the results of continuous customer satisfaction monitoring can serve as an input for trend analysis and strategic discussions regarding the development of a inclusive hospitality facilities. the ultimate goals of monitoring satisfaction is through patronage by solicitation of customers’ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 115 | p a g e feedback, service reviews, identifying strategic objectives at the organizational level, preparing tactical and operational plans and ultimately increasing the competitiveness of a given hotel. empirical review and hypotheses development many empirical studies have established the interaction between fusion facility and patronage across various industrial, organizational and geographical contexts. this subsection of the study presents a review of the influence or interaction between the dimensions of fusion facility service provision and guests patronage in previous empirical studies from which we derived our hypotheses formulation. poolside entertainment provision and guests’ patronage in their studies of hotel facilities, tourist experience and revisit intentions of visitors at the caribbean and mediterranean islands hotels, bagdan(2019) confirmed that pool entertainment such as a sunbathing and picnicking, swimming, poolside musical shows and pool tidal wave ball competition had a positive influence on tourist satisfaction and revisit intention. a study conducted by eddison (2016) on hotel facilities and guests satisfaction in malaysian east coast hotels. conversely, the study reported that hotels with perceived inadequate poolside entertainment activities had a negative impact on guests satisfaction and revisit intention. the findings suggest that effective poolside management includes the planning and implementation of guests activities that create a pleasurable, memorable experience for visitors and guests because activities constitute a veritable source of competitive advantage for hotel guests. in the same vein, aneke and folalu (2021) investigated the influence of hotel facilities on guests satisfaction in 20 hotels involving 412 guests established a positive effect of poolside activities and guests satisfaction and revisit intention. given the findings from the abovestated previous studies, our first hypothesis is formulated thus: ha1: poolside entertainment has a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state, nigeria. rental services provision and guests’ patronage rama and strikhovoya (2015) assessed the impact of rental services of organizational performance among 16 leasing companies involving 276 customers. the analyzed data revealed a strong correlation the types of products and services rented and satisfaction. furthermore, the study by okorie (2018) on car rental services and passengers satisfaction in enugu indicated a a negative correlation between the two variables. finebone (2021) conducted a study on beach service strategies and visitors’ experience in lagos beaches among beach visitors to public and private beaches to compare their beach experiences with service provision in the two sectors. drawing from a sample size of 280 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 116 | p a g e visitors, the analyzed data revealed that beach water sport equipment rentals were more emphasized at the private beaches than in their government-owned counterparts. the study also indicated a strong correlation between customer-centric rental services and beach visitors’ satisfaction and revisit intention. in the light of the above, our third hypothesis is stated thus: ha2: rental service delivery has a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state, nigeria auxiliary services provision and guests’ patronage shahid and paul (2022) examined guests’ experience in luxury hotels from an emerging market. findings provided empirical support, showing a strong correlation between tourism auxiliary services and guests’ satisfaction for repeat visits. hotel auxiliary services in terms provision of facilities such as supermarkets, pharmaceutical stores, spas, salons, business centres, bureau de change, pos centres, etc create values for hotel guests who do not have to go outside to avail themselves of the services which enhance satisfaction thereby influencing patronage and revisit intention, dietami and holdee (2019) examined the factors that impact on hotel guests satisfaction and revisit intention in zanzibar region. the objective of the study among other things, was to determine whether revisit intention could be predicted using hotel auxiliary services in all-inclusive hotels. the study drew its sample from 462 guests across 5-srar hotels. data analysis suggested a positive correlation between the two variables as hotel guests considered auxiliary services an important factor in their satisfaction evaluation and possible return to the same hotels in the future. kukoyi and iwuagwu (2015) examined hospitality auxiliary service delivery and customer satisfaction in hospitality establishments in lagos state. the findings of the study revealed that the hotel offers a variety of auxiliary services which are satisfactory to their customers and the resultant effect is the customers’ loyalty to the hotel which generated brand attachment to the facilitates. from the foregoing empirical review, our fourth hypothesis is formulated thus: h3: auxiliary service delivery has a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state, nigeria conferencing/banqueting of guests patronage tehoral and jukelson (2021) investigated the influence of hotel facilities on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in abuja. the objective of the study was to determine which hotel facility had the most significant effect on hotel patronage and guests’ revisit intention, the study involved 1,451 business travellers. using hierarchical multivariate regression, a model for predicting overall travel experience, the finding indicated a positive effect of conferencing and banqueting facilities on guest satisfaction and revisit intention. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 117 | p a g e research conducted by zaakas (2021) examined factors influencing guests’ patronage in the ontario hotel sector in canada involving 678 international guests on business trip. the result revealed satisfaction of guests with conferencing and banqueting services of the hotels and the revisit intention of the gusts in the future. in the same vein, nze-dike and eferebo (2017) investigated customers perception of hotel facilities and guests revisit intention of 5-star hotels in abuja, nigeria. the study drew participants from 265 business and leisure guests. data analysis revealed a positive and significant correlation between the provision of adequate conference and banqueting facilities and guests patronage through satisfaction as well as future revisit intention. drawn from the above review, our fifth hypothesis is stated thus: h4: conferencing/banqueting has a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state, nigeria. 2. methodology research design and sampling the survey research design was adopted for the study to aid the researcher to find answers to the research questions of the study and to test the hypotheses through the collection and analysis of primary data on the effect of fusion facility on guests’ patronage across a large spectrum of luxury hotels in rivers state. the general aim of selecting a proper research design is to conduct an empirical investigation in such a way that answers the research questions and for the test of hypotheses of the study (onodugo, ugwuonah & ebinne,2010). population of the study and sampling: the population of this study comprised of domestic and international guests that were available at luxury hotels during the christmas festive period, december,, 2023 when the study was conducted. diesamm (2012) has noted that in the context of the tourism and hospitality industry, the population of research involving customers is always large, unpredictable and mobile or transient. it is often not fixed. consequently, it was not possible to predetermine the actual population size of this study, as it was infinite and unknown. the survey was conducted at the 10 luxury hotels in port harcourt during the 2023 festive period ( christmas season), there are 10 registered luxury hotels in port harcourt which include hotel presidential, novotel, golden tulip hotel. osborn la palm hotel, villa tuscany hotel, juanita hotel, ogiye’s place, xteem luxury hotel and portland resortl and suite (www.hotel.com,2022). these hotels were chosen because of their status as full-service characteristics and customer-drawing power as well as international dispositions. the study sample size was statistically determined after which the researcher adopted the purposive sampling method to select a sample of two hundred and forty six (246) hotel guests (repeat visitors) based on his judgment and on-the-spot accessibility, availability and willingness of the hotel guests to participate in the study during the http://www.hotel.com,2022/ american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 118 | p a g e researcher’s visits to the facilities. our sample size is consistent with the extant suggestion of roscue (1975 cited in aliman et al., 2016) that a sample of more than 30 and less than 500 is sufficient for most research in the social sciences of which hospitality is a subset. data collection methods/instrumentation two types of data were involved in this study, namely: primary and secondary data. primary data were obtained first hand from the luxury hotel guests had visited the same facility in the past. primary data were complemented by secondary data obtained from relevant academic journals. the data of the study was largely quantitative as it involved quantifiable characteristics as expressed through measurement and statistical analysis. our data did not involve interviews, videos, photography and other qualitative elements. the primary data collection method considered for this study was the questionnaire. the researcher recognizes the fact that the questionnaire accounts significantly for the success of any survey. this research instrument was adopted for the study because of its costeffectiveness and time-saving considerations. the questionnaire was the primary data collection instrument considered for this study. a questionnaire is a set of specific questions that are constructed and used by the researcher in obtaining information from the respondents (makinde 2015). the questionnaire is one of the most used instrument of survey research (ezejelue, ogwo & nkamnebe, 2008). the researcher and 5 (five) research assistants administered copies of questionnaires on business and leisure guests of the luxury hotel after approval by the relevant hotel manager or supervisor having been briefed by the researcher on the purpose of the study. however, questionnaire administration and retrieval through personal contact or third party was guided by ethical considerations and the hotels’ policy on guests’ privacy. the reason for focusing on hotel guests is because hospitality service delivery is largely people-oriented as they involve customers and service personnel. as such, the quality of hospitality service delivery should be evaluated from the lenses of their customers. this is because no service provider may admit that he/she is not effective in serving its target market relative to the competition. the questionnaire of this study was structured into four (4) sections: section a presents the guests’ demographic profile. section b of the instrument consists of structured items on the dimensions of fusion facility. section c guests patronage. the dependent and independent variables were measured on the 5-point likert scale, and the response scales for each statement in the survey questionnaire are 5-strongly agree, 4 – agree, 3-undecided, 2-disagree, 1-strongly disagree. the questionnaire items of the variables are modified from previous studies based on their relevance and appropriateness to the present study. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 119 | p a g e validity / reliability of instrument in this study, face validity was adopted the research instrument used was ascertained through expert opinions( hospitality operation managers and hospitality marketing scholars )based on their experience in the industry and academia respectively. cronbach alpha coefficient method was used to analyze the responses from the study. the researcher subjected the responses obtained from the survey to testing the reliability via ibm spss (statistical package for social sciences) version 21.0. the resultant values for all the constructs were greater 0.70 which is considered reliable since 0.50 is the minimum value for accepting the reliability test. nunnally (1978) asserts that cronbach’s alpha coefficient with large values indicates a positive correlation and by extension, an acceptable degree of reliability. operational measures of the variables the independent variable (fusion facility) consists of 4 dimensions which are crucial to the hotel sector besides accommodation. they are poolside entertainment, rental services, auxiliary service provision and conferencing/banqueting. the dependent variable (guests’ patronage) in the context of this study, took a mono status but finds expression and manifestation in revisit intention and evaluated from the guests perspectives. the items were measured on a 5-point likert scale. it ranged from “strongly agree (sa=5)”, “ agree (a=4)’, “undecided (u =3), “disagree (d=2), “strongly disagree (sd=1)” on statements regarding guests’ evaluation of fusion facility services provided by the luxury hotels and their patronage. data analysis techniques both descriptive and statistical inferential methods were used for this study. the descriptive methods include tables, frequencies, percentages, mean score and standard deviation. the statistical inferential method, on the other hand, was used to test the hypotheses. the multiple linear regression analysis was deployed for the test of hypotheses. this analytical tool is often used to examine the existence of the linear relationship between a dependent variable and a set of (more than two) independent variables (onodugo, ugwuonah & ebinne,2010). for this study, the multiple linear regression analysis was adopted to determine the predictive power of the independent variable dimensions of fusion facility in explaining guests patronage (dependent variable). the analysis involved the use of ibm spss (statistical package for social sciences) version 21.0 to aid the statistical analyses. 4. analysis, results and findings respondents’ demographic profile section 1 shows the information on the category of visitors. the table revealed that (36) respondents (16%) were foreign while (192) respondents (84%) were domestic visitors. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 120 | p a g e section 2 shows the information on the type of visitors. the table revealed that (33) respondents (15%) were companies staff, (21) respondents (9%) were government officials, while (174) respondents (76%) were independent visitors. section 3 of table 4.2 above shows the information on the length of stay. the table revealed that (78) respondents (34%) stay for 1 day while (122) respondents (54%) stay for 2 – 5 days. 28 respondents (12%) stayed for more than 5 days.. section 2 shows the information on age brackets of the respondents. 48 respondents (21%), were within 18-30 years, 76 respondents (26%) were within 31–40 years, 88 respondents (39%) were within 41–50 years while 16 respondents (7%) were greater than 51 years. this information shows that majority of the respondents were within the ages of 31 – 40 years. section 3shows the marital status of respondents. 132 respondents (58%) were single, 81 respondents (36%) were married, 9 respondents (4%) were divorced, while 6 respondents (2%) are separated. section 4 shows the gender of respondents. 147 respondents (64%) were male, while 81 respondents (36%) were female. section 5 shows the educational background of respondents. 62 respondents (27%) were pre-degree holders. 103 respondents (45%) were first degree holders. 48 respondents (21% were second degree holders while 15 respondents (7%) possessed ph.d and other qualifications. section 6 shows the purpose of the visit. 81 respondents (36%) came for business, 70 respondents (31%) were on leisure/recreation, while 77 respondents (33%) came for group meeting. section 7 shows the frequency of visit. 56 respondents (25%) were first-time visitors, while 172 respondents (75%) were repeat-visitors. section 8 shows the travel party. 47 respondents (21%) travelled alone, 82 respondents (36%) travelled with family/partner, and 72 respondents (32%) travelled with friends / relatives, while 26 respondents (11%) travelled with organized groups. from this information, it shows that majority of the respondents traveled with families/partners. d descriptive analysis (univariate analysis) table 1: descriptive statistics on poolside entertainment items mean std. deviation n staging of musical and comedy shows by poolside 4.2918 .49659 228 sport bar entertainment and picnicking 4.0531 .48093 228 poolside beverage service delivery 4.3469 .48093 228 information on table 1 above shows the result of descriptive statistics on poolside entertainment in the luxury hotels in port harcourt as perceived by guests through the application of ibm spss statistics version 21.0 output. the mean scores of the three items are greater than the criterion mean (threshold) of 3.9, meaning that most of the respondents agreed with all the three items of pool side entertainment considering the american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 121 | p a g e fact that the grand mean of 3.9>3.0 mean score on five point likert scale which is considered appropriate as regards acceptability. the implication is that the luxury hotels also provide pool side entertainment or guests’ relaxation and enjoyment. table 2: descriptive statistics on rental services items mean std. deviation n availability of car rental service to quests in the hotel 4.5114 .92483 228 rental of multi-media and musical equipment for use in the hotel 4.3446 .93104 228 provision of information on available rental services to guests 4.0983 .90906 228 . information on table 2 above shows the result of descriptive statistics on rental services in the luxury hotels in port harcourt as perceived by guests through the application of ibm spss statistics version 21.0 output. the mean scores of the three items are greater than the criterion mean (threshold) of 3.9, meaning that most of the respondents agreed with all the three items of rental services considering the fact that the grand mean of 3.9>3.0 mean score on five point likert scale which is considered appropriate as regards acceptability. the implication is that the luxury hotels provide rental services to interested customers. table 3: descriptive statistics on auxiliary services items mean std. deviation n spa and body grooming service delivery 4.0114 .92483 228 availability of foreign exchange and pos centres 4.3446 .93104 228 availability of pharmaceutical store and supermarket 4.0983 .90906 228 information on table 3.above shows the result of descriptive statistics on auxiliary services in the luxury hotels in port harcourt as perceived by guests through the application of ibm spss statistics version 21.0 output. the mean scores of the three items are greater than the criterion mean (threshold) of 3.9, meaning that most of the respondents agreed with all the three items of auxiliary services considering the fact that the grand mean of 3.9>3.0 mean score on five point likert scale which is considered appropriate as regards acceptability. the implication is that the luxury hotels provide auxiliary services for the convenience of their guests. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 122 | p a g e table 4 : descriptive statistics on conferencing and banqueting items n mean std. deviation large conference halls 228 4.2000 1.40381 adequacy of facilities and materials 228 4.1436 1.43246 good banqueting service delivery 228 4.0171 1.48656 valid n (listwise) 228 information on table 5 above shows the result of descriptive statistics on conferencing and banqueting in the luxury hotels in port harcourt as perceived by guests through the application of ibm spss statistics version 21.0 output. the mean scores of the three items are greater than the criterion mean (threshold) of 3.9, meaning that most of the respondents agreed with all the three items of conferencing and banqueting considering the fact that the grand mean of 3.9>3.0 mean score on five point likert scale which is considered appropriate as regards acceptability. the implication is that the luxury hotels actually provided good conference and banquet services to their customers. table 6: descriptive statistics on luxury hotel guests’ patronage n mean std. deviation willingness to revisit the same hotel in the future 228 4.2169 1.30342 first choice hotel to revisit always in port harcourt 228 4.1149 1.19057 not likely to switch to other hotels in the meantime 228 4..3304 1.19601 valid n (listwise) 228 information on table 6 above shows the result of descriptive statistics on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt as perceived by guests through the application of ibm spss statistics version 21.0 output. the mean scores of the three items are greater than the criterion mean (threshold) of 3.9, meaning that most of the respondents agreed with all the three items of guests patronage considering the fact that the grand mean of 3.9>3.0 mean score on five point likert scale which is considered appropriate as regards acceptability. the implication is that the level of guests’ patronage of the luxury hotels was considerable. inferential analysis (hypotheses test using multiple regression analysis) the effect of fusion facility on guests’ patronage multiple regression analysis was conducted to determine the predictive power of the independent variables in explaining guests’ patronage. in other words, the test was american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 123 | p a g e conducted to examine which dimensions of fusion hospitality facility has the most or the least significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt , rivers state. the four (4) independent dimensions of fusion facility as used in the context of this study are poolside entertainment(pe), rental services (rs), auxiliary service provision, conferencing/banqueting and accommodation (a). tables 6 to 7 outline the outcome of the multiple regression analysis between the integrated hospitality service dimensions and guests patronage in explaining our hypotheses results. table 7: model summary in predicting luxury hotels guests’ patronage model summary mode l r r square adjusted r square std. error of the estimate 1 .892a .796 .798 .44104 a. predictors: (constant), pe, rs, as, .cb table 8. anovaa model sum of squares df mean square f sig. 1 regression 99.304 7 12.186 30.902 .000b residual 132.962 299 .445 total 232.265 306 a. dependent variable: guests’ patronage b. b .predictors: (constant), pe, rs, as,, a., cb table 7 shows that r is .892, which means that the independent variables are 89.2% correlated with the dependent variable. r square is .796;, this implies that the independent variable explain 79.6% of the dependent variable while the other factors outside the model will account for the rest. the adjusted r square is .798. simply put, the model summary is an indication that 79.6% of the variance in guest patronage can be explained by the changes in independent variables of fusion facility. the r square statistic in the model is a measure used to measure the extent to which the total variation in the dependent variable is explained by the regression. table 8 shows that f-value is 30.902, which is greater than the mean square value (12.186), and the p-value is .000. as a general rule, this model is considered as a ‘good fit’ as it can explain above 60% (threshold) of variance in the dependent variable: (guests patronage) (moosa & hassan, 2015).what this means is that the regression model has made a significant fit with the data. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 124 | p a g e table 9. regression analysis of hypotheses test results for the model coefficients n =228 model unstandardized coefficients standardized coefficients t sig. b std. error beta 1 (constant) 1.437 .517 2.782 .006 poolside ent .221 .064 .541 3.822 .000 rental serv. .382 .057 .402 6.675 .000 aux.serv. .095 .069 .399 1.382 .003 con/banqt .021 .038 .213 3.269 .002 a. dependent variable: guests’ patronage b. b.predictors: (constant), ), pe, rs,, as, cb table 9 shows the result of the multiple regression analysis. all the 4 (four) indicators of fusion facility made significant contribution to explaining the dependent variable (guests’ patronage. the first and most significant contributory variable that predicts guests patronage in the luxury hotels market scale is poolside entertainment (pe) (β = 0.541, p=.000. the second significant predictive variable is rental service s (rs) (β = .402, p-value=.000< 0.05).the third significant contributory factor that predicts luxury hotels guests’ patronage is auxiliary services (as) (β) = .399, p=.002 < 0.05). the fourth contributory variable that predicts guests patronage is conferencing and banqueting (cb) with positive beta value (β = .213, p=.002 < 0.05. table 10: summary of explanatory powers of fusion facility variables on luxury hotels guests’ patronage regression coefficients predictor variables criterio n variable predictive power β (beta value) p-value level of sig. significance of effect of ff on gp poolside ent gp .541 .000 p=.000 < 0.05 1st significant rental .serv gp .402 .000 p=.000 < 0.05 2ndsignificant aux. services gp .399 .002 p=.002 < 0.05 3rdsignificant con./banq t gp .213 .000 p=.000 < 0.05 44h significant american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 125 | p a g e table 11: summary of hypotheses test results using multiple regression analysis of the effects of fusion facility on guests’ patronage hp predictor variables criterion variable regression co-efficient (beta) value pvalue (sig.) level of sig. decision ho 1 poolside ent gp .541 .000 p=.000 < 0.05 supported ho 2 rental .serv gp .402 .001 p=.001< 0.05 supported ho 3 aux. services gp .399 .001 p=.001< 0.05 supported ho 4 con./banqt gp .213 .000 p=.000 < 0.05 supported table 11 shows that all the four dimensions of fusion facility have a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt, thus, implying that all the hypotheses were supported. 5. discussion effect of poolside entertainment on guests’ patronage the study findings also showed that poolside entertainment had a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage. specifically, poolside entertainment had a positive and significant influence on guests’ patronage luxury hotels in rivers state as depicted the results: (β =.541, p=000<0.05). this finding is consistent with previous empirical studies which established a strong, positive and significant effect of poolside entertainment on guests; patronage in the hotel market segment such as: bagdan (2019); eddison, (2016); dike and eferebo (2017); the importance of poolside entertainment in driving guests patronage may due to the fact that the poolside has become a canvas for a diverse array of experiences, from tranquil relaxation to lively social gatherings. this dimension aligns with the modern traveller’s desire for immersive and multifaceted experiences, positioning the hotel not merely as a place of stay but as a destination for leisure and entertainment (robb, 2023). according to a report by robb report (2023), poolside cabanas has become the hottest and priciest amenity at luxury hotels. the finding tends to suggest that poolside entertainment emerges as a powerful tool for enhancing guest satisfaction and fostering loyalty. guests relish the opportunity to unwind by the pool, enjoying not only the physical space but the experiential offerings that accompany it. perhaps, this explains why some events such as musical band shows and sport viewing are mounted around the poolside. given this result, our claim that poolside entertainment has a significant effect on guests; patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state has been empirically established. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 126 | p a g e effect of rental service provision on guests’ patronage the study finding shows that provision of rental services to interested guests had a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt as the result shows:(β = .402;p=003< 0.05). this finding is corroborated by previous empirical studies (rama & strikovaya; okorie (2018; finebone (2021) . the relevance of rental service provision and delivery as a component of integrated hospitality services in the hotel environment is informed by the fact that it encapsulates a dynamic range of offerings designed to extend the convenience and comfort of guests beyond traditional amenities. from transportation and recreational equipment to workspace solutions, decoration items, multi-media equipment and offices, etc rented by interested hotel guest, this dimension aligns with the contemporary traveller’s desire for tailored and flexible experiences. the significance lies not only in the diversification of services but also in the strategic positioning of hotels as comprehensive service hubs (pullman & rodgers, 2010).this finding tends to suggest that any luxury hotel that does not place premium on this important services may not be able to compete effectively. guest-centric hotels will attract and retain more guests from services mix including rental services which the customers some costs and inconvenience of going outside the hotel to the items or service. effect of auxiliary service provision on guests’ patronage the study finding shows that provision of auxiliary services to interested guests had a positive and significant effect on guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt as the result shows:(β = .399;p=003<0.05). this finding is supported by (shahid & paul, 2022; dietman & holdee, 2019; kukoyi & iwuagu, 2015) in which auxiliary services were found to be strong drivers of customer satisfaction and loyalty in other industrial and geographical contexts. this is because the availability of auxiliary services in a hotel contributes to guests convenience and serve as positioning and differentiation strategy. it can be argued that auxiliary services requires a commitment to excellence, with a focus on delivering prompt, personalized, and efficient solutions that align with guest expectations. therefore, a luxury hotel that offers auxiliary services, such as currency exchange, atm, travel agency, tour guide, ticket booking, medical service, pharmacy, beauty salon, barber shop, and gift shop in addition to other hospitality services under one roof will always guests patronage. in contrast, those that fail to incorporate this important component into their hotel service mix do at their own peril. in concrete terms, the result implies that the level of investment in auxiliary services will determine the level of patronage a hotel enjoys. effect of conferencing and banqueting on guests’ patronage regarding the fourth hypothesis, the finding from the multiple regression analysis indicates a positive and significant effect of conferencing and banqueting on gusts’ patronage in rivers state as depicted by ((β = .231; p=002<0.05). american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 127 | p a g e the above result is consistent with previous studies (tehoral & jukelson, 2021; zaakas , 2021; nze-dike & eferebo, 2017) in which conferencing and banqueting was found to a vital component of deluxe hotel services which influenced customer satisfaction and patronage. also, the finding is supported by dike (2015) whose study established a strong influence of conferencing and banqueting facility on guests’ satisfaction, loyalty and willingness to recommend. the rising profile of conference facility and banqueting services in the hospitality service delivery is premised on the fact that many customers want host events (national and international) such as business conferences, seminars, workshops, exhibitions, receptions, end-of year parties, associations meetings, etc in luxury hotels. consequently, continued patronage of this facility arising from guests’ satisfaction has continued to contribute significantly to the revenue of the hotels through patronage implications and conclusions the main objective of the study was to determine the effect of fusion facility on guests’ patronage within the context of luxury hotels in rivers state of nigeria. thus, to achieve the objectives of this study, the fusion facility-guests’ patronage (ff-gp) model was developed and empirically tested at the luxury hotels level in rivers state. overall, this study has evaluated the effect of fusion facility on guests; patronage of luxury hotels in rivers state from the guests’ perspective. the results of the empirical analysis have revealed that all the dimensions of fusion facility (poolside entertainment, rental services, auxiliary service provision and conferencing/banqueting) were important factors in predicting guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt, rivers state . accordingly, the study concludes that the level of guests patronage of luxury hotels in port harcourt is a function of quality fusion facility services. conversely, poor quality of service delivery by fusion facility will have a corresponding reduction in guests’ patronage due to dissatisfaction. consequently, revenue drops with many attendant unpalatable consequences. in contrast, maintaining or improving on the quality and standard of hospitality service delivery induces guests’ patronage for corporate sustainability in the competitive hospitality industry. the fusion of the various hospitality services in one facility (fusion facility) in a guest-centric manner to optimize guests’ experience in a cost effective way, therefore, becomes a competitive advantage. however, in drawing our conclusion, we are very cautious and not unmindful about generalization of the research findings on the positive and significant contributions made by all the 4 indicators of fusion facility services in explaining or predicting guests’ patronage, especially as the study was conducted during the 2023 christmas festive season. can the same study in an off-peak, non-festive period of the year produce the same result? this is the task for further researchers. based on the findings of the study, the following are recommendations were put forth: american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 128 | p a g e i. the quality of conference and banquet materials should be improved on for guests’ retention ii. they should increase their rental mix to include decoration and multi-media materials iii. guests should be taken on guided tour of all the amenities and informed of all the services available in the fusion facility. information in a pamphlet or on the facility’s website may not be very convincing. after all, seeing is believing. iv. finally, loyalty programs should be introduced by the hotels whereby loyal guests are rewarded and appreciated for their patronage as a means of retaining them. references 1. akpan, e. e., & green, i. t. (2021). effect of in-room entertainment on guests’ patronage experience in hospitality industry (a case study of two hotels in ikorudu, lagos). king-uk international journal of academic anthology 6(2). 2. alimam, n.k., hashim, s. m., wahid, s.d. m. & harudin, s. (2016). tourists’ satisfaction witha destination: an investigation on visitors to langkawi island. international journal of marketing studies, 14 (3), 135-144 3. altinay, l., & taheri, b. (2019). emerging themes and theories in the sharing economy: a critical note for hospitality and tourism. international journal of contemporary hospitality management, 31(1), 180-193. 4. aneke, f. o., & folalu, a. a. (2021). investigating the prospect and problems of the hotels in ilaro, ogun state nigeria. federal polytechnic ilaro journal of pure and applied sciences, 3(1), 108-112. 5. bagdan, p. (2019). guest service in the hospitality industry. kendall hunt publishing company. 6. bharwani, s., & mathews, d. (2021). post-pandemic pressures to pivot: tech transformations in luxury hotels. worldwide hospitality and tourism themes, 13(5), 569-583. 7. condé nast traveler. (2017). 10 hotels with over-the-top poolside experiences. retrieved from https://www.cntraveler.com/gallery/10-hotels-with-over-the-toppoolside-experiences 8. contactpigeon (2021). the 28 best customer experience examples in 2023. https://blog.contactpigeon.com/customer-experience-examples/ 9. dieseman, j.e. (2012). research methods in social service: problems and prospects. lagos: lighthouse published ltd. 10. dieseman, j.e. & etiko, w.u. (2019). the impact socio-economic environment and the performance of hotels in nigeria: an empirical assessment of luxury hotels in lagos state. international journal of tourism and hospitality research., 8 (10), 210-221 problems and prospects. lagos: lighthouse published ltd. 11. etuk, j.s.(2021). destination marketing capabilities and beach tourism performance in akwa ibom state, nigeria. ph.d dissertation, university of nigeria, nsukka american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 129 | p a g e 12. ewanlen, d.o. (2021). service encounters and guests patronage of hotels. retrieved from https://www.researchgate.com/publication 13. ezejelue, a.c., ogwo. e. o. & nkamnebe, a.d. (2008). basic principles in managing research projects, 2nd ed., aba: afritowers ltd. 14. faajir, a., & nyagba, e. (2022). business location and customer patronage in the hotel industry in benue state, nigeria. international journal of innovation in engineering, 2(2), 60-73. 15. finebone, p. & etuk, j. s. etuk (2020). beach service mix and visitors experience: a comparative analysis of private and public beaches in lagos state. unpublished thesis, uniport 16. fornell, c. (1992). a national customer satisfaction barometer: the swedish experience. journal of marketing. 56(1), 6-21. 17. hiese, b. & zunkens, w. a. (2014). retail distribution systems and business performance of departmental stores: empirical evidence from south-african grocery stores, journal of retail trade, 6 (12) 178-109 18. hotels.com (2018). hotels.com reveals the ultimate hotel amenities travellers crave in 2018. retrieved from https://newsroom.hotels.com/hotels-com-reveals-the-ultimatehotel-amenities-travelers-crave-in-2018/ 19. hotel management tips. (2023). 8 different types of food service styles in hotel. retrieved from https://www.hotelmanagementtips.com/types-of-food-service-styles/ 20. hoteminder (2020). how to personalize guest experience and create loyal customers. retrieved from https://www.hotelminder.com/how-to-personalize-guest-experienceand-create-loyal-customers 21. huang, y. c., chen, c. c. b., & gao, m. j. (2019). customer experience, well-being, and loyalty in the spa hotel context: integrating the top-down & bottom-up theories of wellbeing. journal of travel & tourism marketing, 36(5), 595-611. 22. jones, p., hillier, d., & comfort, d. (2016). sustainability in the hospitality industry: some personal reflections on corporate challenges and research agendas. international journal of contemporary hospitality management, 28(1), 36-67. 23. juumps, h. j. (2017). hospitality services management: prospects and challenges. contemporary service industry review, 4 (8), 121-118. 24. juumps, h. j. (2019). customer service improvement and business performance. contemporary service industry review, 4 (10), 88126. 25. kotler, p., bowen, j. t. & makens, j. c. (2010). marketing for hospitality and tourism, 4th ed. new york: pearson books. 26. kukoyi. h .& igwagu, w.g. (2017). the relationship between hotel facilities and performance of luxury hotels in lagos, nigeria . journal of contemporary business research. 4(8), 149-166. https://www.researchgate.com/publication https://newsroom.hotels.com/hotels-com-reveals-the-ultimate-hotel-amenities-travelers-crave-in-2018/ https://newsroom.hotels.com/hotels-com-reveals-the-ultimate-hotel-amenities-travelers-crave-in-2018/ https://www.hotelminder.com/how-to-personalize-guest-experience-and-create-loyal-customers https://www.hotelminder.com/how-to-personalize-guest-experience-and-create-loyal-customers american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 130 | p a g e 27. luxegetaways. (2017). florida’s top 20 hotel and resort pool experiences by luxegetaways. retrieved from https://luxegetaways.com/florida-hotel-poolexperiences/ 28. makinde, p. (2015). research method in educational psychology, ibadan: oyewale press ltd. 29. nwokorie, e. c. (2021). service management and guest satisfaction for the hotel industry in abeokuta, nigeria. zbornik radova departmana za geografiju, turizam i hotelijerstvo, 50(1), 52-69. 30. makinde, p. (2015). research method in educational psychology, ibadan: oyewale press ltd. 31. marinao, e. (2017). determinants of satisfaction with the chilean tourist destination. journal of tourismresearch, 6 (8), 102-110 32. nunnally, j.c. (1978), psychometric theory, 2nd ed., mcgraw-hill, new york, ny. 33. nze – dike, l. & eferebo, u. (2017) service delivery and business performance in the food and beverage sector in abuja, nigeria. hospitality review, 12 ( 3), 168-178 34. oliver, r.l. & j.e. swan (1989). consumer perceptions of interpersonal equity and satisfaction in transactions: a field survey approach. journal of marketing, 53, 21-3 35. oliver, r.l. (1980). a cognitive model of the antecedents and consequences of satisfaction decisions. journal of marketing research. 17, 460-469. 36. onodugo, v. a., ugwuonah, g.e. & ebinne, e. s. (2010). social science research: principles, methods and applications, enugu: el demak publishers. 37. patrick, o. o., afolabi, y. a., emmanuel, a. t., & monsurat, a. o. (2019). influence of facilities on customer patronage among selected hotels in southwest, nigeria. academy of strategic management journal, 18(1), 1-9. 38. puh, b. (2014). destination image and tourist satisfaction: the case of mediterranean destination. mediterranean journal of social sciences, 5 (13).538-544. 39. robb, r. (2023). the poolside cabana has become the hottest—and priciest— amenity at luxury hotels. retrieved from https://robbreport.com/travel/resorts/expensive-cabanas-hotels-resorts1234816106/ 40. shahid, s., & paul, j. (2022). examining guests’ experience in luxury hotels: evidence from an emerging market. journal of marketing management, 38(13-14), 1278-1306. 41. singh, r., & nika, a.s. (2019). influence of service quality on brand image and repeat patronage in hospitality industry: a content analysis. african journal of hospitality tourism and leisure , 8(3), 1-14. 42. susskind, a., & viccari, a. (2011). a look at the relationship between service failures, guest satisfaction, and repeat-patronage intentions of casual dining guests. cornell hospitality quarterly, 52(4), 438-444. 43. tehoral, h. & jukelson, m.k. (2021). the correlate of hotel facilities and guests’ patronage of luxury hotels in abuja. tourism and hospitality review, 4 (12) 184-196 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 38, march 2025 131 | p a g e 44. ugwuonah, g. e. (2005). data analysis and interpretation: a computer-based approach, enugu: cheston ltd. 45. walker, j. r. (2021). introduction to hospitality. pearson. 46. zehner, v. f. (2016). determinants of customer satisfaction and competitiveness in quick service restaurants journal of hospitality research. 12(2) 72–89. 47. ziakas, v. (2021). event portfolio management: an emerging transdisciplinary field of theory and praxis. tourism management, 83, 104233 american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 37 | p a g e theoretical basis of the synthesis of european and uzbekistan novel traditions yulduz ziyayeva, doctor of philosophy in philology (phd) tashdo'tau, uzbekistan ziyayevayulduz@navoiy-uni.uz abstract the article provides a detailed consideration of the theoretical foundations of the synthesis of european and uzbek novelist traditions. the features characteristic of the artistic perception and reflection of the world and man in european literature are studied using the example of the analysis of novels. also, the traditions of folk oral and written literature in uzbek novelist are studied. keywords: novel, novel plot, image and imagery, european novelist traditions, folk oral traditions, written literary traditions, synthesis, symbolism, figurative narrative method. introduction the national literature of each people, regardless of the language and region in which it was created, is a component of world literature. in european examples of art, it is clearly visible that they have followed the path of describing natural, social, historical, everyday, spiritual, and spiritual landscapes, providing information about them, and drawing realistic or fantastic scenes. in uzbek literature, the goal is not only to describe, but also to teach a lesson from the essence of events. the creator of uzbek literature, whether it is the majority of the people (this refers to examples of folk oral creativity) or an individual, finds his place not only in the harmony of human actions, but also in the harmony of animal, plant, animate and inanimate nature. this, in turn, teaches the readership lessons from the life truths reflected in it, although it is consistent with the spiritual and mental world of an individual, his character traits, beliefs, interests, and desires, the image depicted in uzbek literature cannot put his personal inclinations above the interests of other heroes. in general, uzbek national literature is distinguished by its strong moral and didactic pathos. in this sense, it is possible to relatively generalize the features characteristic of world and uzbek literature. the word "synthesis" is derived from the greek language 1and is used to mean the phenomenon of generalization, harmonization, and combination of units, things and phenomena, concepts of different forms. this concept is characteristic of most social and 1 ўзбек тилининг изоҳли луғати. икки томлик. ii том. – москва: рус тили, 1981. – б. 52. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 38 | p a g e cultural spheres. the main aspect of artistic synthesis, which differs from natural synthesis, is that it is initially formed in the mind of the creator-creator, and then comes true in reality. in addition to the fact that the occurrence of the phenomenon of artistic synthesis in literature depends on the influence of social, spiritual, and ideological processes, the main factors are, first of all, the creator's interest, intellectual level, acquired experience, worldview, scope of thought and imagination. the synthesis of european and uzbek literary traditions, which is an extremely complex phenomenon in the process of artistic creation, is a multifaceted and comprehensive process. because not only the traditions inherent in the literature of european countries and the uzbek people, but also all forms of literary and artistic continuity inherent in national literature or creatively absorbed from the treasury of world literature are meant. in world literary studies, various aspects of the issue of literary relations between the east and the west, tradition and creative influence, and artistic synthesis have been studied in the studies of hegel, ni konrad, vm zhirmunsky 2. it has also been shown that the rise of the synthesis of the east and the west to a new level, the processes of the penetration of western literary traditions and their integration with national traditions, go back to the literature of the tanzimot period in turkish literary studies 3. among the problems considered at the scientific conference held in azerbaijan on the issue of eastern and western traditions, it was recognized that turkism, literary succession, and cultural traditions have a long history in azerbaijani literature 4. uzbek literary criticism has also expressed 5profound thoughts on the issue of the development of eastern and western literary thought . the genre characteristics of the novel, its poetics, the expression of heroes and national traditions in the novel are covered in detail in the studies of such scholars as i. sultan, h. yakubov, m. qoshjonov, o. sharafiddinov, s. mamajonov, s. mirvaliyev, n. karimov, b. nazarov, s. mirzayev, u. normatov, n. khudoyberganov, h. umurov, y. solijonov, d. quronov, u. jurakulov. the characteristic features of the artistic perception and reflection of the world and man in european literature are manifested in the following: analytical; debatability; philosophical; a conclusion resulting from a unique perception of the world; social interpretation, a critical view of reality; 2 гегел в. эстетика. в четырех томах. том третый. – москва: искусство, 1968. – 386 с.; конрад н.и. запад и восток. – москва: наука, 1972. – 496 с.; жирмунский в.м. сравнительное литературоведение. – москва: наука, 1979. – 496 с. 3 bingöl, u. peyami safa’nın romanlarında doğu-batı meselesi bağlamında değerler çatışması // iddil sanat ve dil dergisi. – 2017, 6 (31), s. 891-921. 4 azerbaycanşinaslik: geçmişi, bugünü ve geleceği (dil, folklor, edebiyat, sanat, tarih) / uluslararasi sempozyu: azerbaycan dili ve edebiyati anabilim dalinin kuruluşunun 10. yil dönümü münasebetiyle 21-23 ekim 2015 / kars. интернет сайти: mailto:sempozyumctl@kafkas.edu.tr. 5 сулаймонова ф. шарқ ва ғарб (қадимий ва ўрта асрлар маданий алоқалари). – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1997. – 416 б.; комилов н. тафаккур карвонлари. – тошкент: маънавият, 1999. – 280 б. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 39 | p a g e the resolution of truth and beauty based on realism; a depiction of a person's struggle for the well-being of society; belief in victory and action as the basis for action, despite conflict and conflict; the depiction of realistic landscapes prevails. the following characteristics are characteristic of uzbek literature: expressiveness; expressing an artistic idea on the basis of demonstration and modeling; narrative, conveying events in a narrative style; to depict the symbolic and figurative expression of life; to resolve the greatest criteria of truth and beauty based on the ideal; the depiction of human character in a selfless way for the good of society; the philosophy of compromise, the primacy of faith, and spiritual truths; providing an example of symbolic and figurative images. in this sense, it would not be an exaggeration to say that not only world literature or the new uzbek literature that emerged as a new literature at the beginning of the 20th century has produced such great poets and writers over its more than one hundred-year history that their works and creative achievements have contributed not only to the development of new uzbek literature, but also to the development of world literature. in the uzbek literature of the new era, the spiritual and intellectual world of an individual in a new economic and social situation serves as the main vital source. in the novels, the aesthetic ideal of the writer was manifested in a sharp turn in relation to the external reality that emerged in the inner world of the heroes. in the depiction of these processes, the influence of the methods of artistic expression of european literature is felt in the desire to achieve a balance between events and psychological analysis. as a result of the influence of uzbek literature, the figurative, philosophical, enlightening and mystical spirit strengthened in the novel of the period. in particular, the influence of the literary heritage of such great creators as f. attor, j. rumi, p. mahmud, a. navoiy, b. mashrab, and the application of their life-giving traditions to modern artistic prose were clearly evident. in addition to the eastern way of thinking, aesthetic ideals considered acceptable in the east, the mental nature and beliefs of the people, the novel used poetic imagery and methods typical of classical literature. the following traditions are prominent for new age romance: to show real life with accuracy and truthfulness; discovering the inner world of a person; relying on the experience of european creative minds in their efforts to draw sharp philosophical conclusions from universal problems; symbolism and figurative language, the writer's aesthetic ideal, an appeal to learn from reality for ideological purposes; to advise. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 40 | p a g e any socio-historical process, especially literary phenomena, is formed and develops on the basis of certain spiritual, cultural, scientific, and social factors. therefore, in explaining the emergence of the synthesis of european literary traditions in the uzbek novel of the new era, special attention should be paid to the following factors: 1. socio-historical factors ; 2. spiritual and cultural factors ; 3. individualspiritual factors . the issues of european literary traditions and artistic synthesis, their scope, and modes of expression, are also clearly visible in modern uzbek novels. literary tradition can be understood in two different senses: 1. in the sense of the innovation brought to the world of literature by a particular creator and its manifestation in the work of subsequent generations (for example: the traditions of franz kafka); 2. in the sense of applying the secrets of art practiced in one literature to another literary process (for example: the traditions of classical literature). the treasury of our new national literature is dominated by works that serve to strengthen universal literary, cultural and spiritual values, free from common ideology. it is gratifying that one of the founders of modern uzbek literature, abdulla qodiriy, in order to create the first uzbek novel, not only studied the literary and artistic traditions of eastern prose writers, but also effectively used the creative experience of walter scott, a representative of the western novelist school, through jurji zaydon. abdulla qodiriy boldly introduced the best traditions of world novelism into the uzbek novelist school that was born with "days gone". cholpon was the first to realize that it was impossible to develop the uzbek novelist school in the new historical and literary era without studying and effectively using the best experiences of the russian and world novelist schools. with the first book of the unfinished novel "night and day", cholpon led the uzbek school of novel writing to the pass occupied by the english, french, and russian schools of novel writing. a brilliant student of these creators, oybek, deeply feeling his responsibility to uzbek literature and the bright memory of his teachers during the critical years of his life, turned to the novel genre. in his first prose work, the novel "blood of remembrance", he revealed the lifestyle of uzbek society living under colonial conditions from a realistic point of view, and with the help of vivid images he showed the inevitability of the degradation of spiritual values such as humanity, kindness and love, and kinship in an era when material values were trampled. during this period, some uzbek writers, such as nvgogol, apchekhov, and amgorky, continued the traditions of russian writers and zealously began to illuminate the "dirty sides" of the past of the uzbek people, while oybek, determined to study the lives of the bright figures who lived in the past, created the novel "navoiy". until then, in russian and world literature, 6no other work dedicated to the lives of great poets had been created, 6 тынянов юрий николаевич. пушкин и его современники. москва: наука, 1969. – 254 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 41 | p a g e except for y.tinyanov's novel about pushkin "pushkin and his contemporaries". oybek not only embodied the figure of navoi for the first time in "big prose", but also truthfully illuminated the life of uzbek society in the 15th century, during the reign of husayn boykaro, with all its complexities and contradictions. among the heroes of the novel was khoja afzal, a friend of navoiy. this poet, who lived in herat, went to astrobad to get news from his friend and met navoi. oybek describes this incident and writes: “after khoja afzal navoi left the capital, he began to tell the events that happened one by one. the king had brought his principle of debauchery and debauchery to the peak. in every corner and crevice, various conspirators, who had not found a place to release the black anger that had gathered in their hearts, suddenly raised their heads. treason and bribery were rampant in the government and in all courts. majididdin, who had seized the reins of the state, was spraying fire and poison like a dragon on all good things. he considered himself the viceroy of the king. not only navoi's friends and relatives, but even those who praised his poetry, recognized his justice, and showed him kindness, fell under majididdin's relentless grip. majididdin, under the guise of collecting funds for the treasury, "they are demanding and depriving the people. some princes and various officials who are in favor of the prime minister are acquiring large tracts of land with a single token, and they spend weeks drinking and gambling at festive banquets and gatherings..." navoi, listening to this sad story of khoja afzal, begins to burn with "sadness for the homeland." oybek continues: “my friend,” the poet raised his head, “ i could roughly imagine the painful scenes you are describing, relying on some of the news i heard. but i never imagined that the people of the state would sink so much into the mire of depravity… we will never be spectators of this situation. we will once again raise the torch of reason high in the dark night of the country. “will it benefit anyone?” khoja afzal said hopelessly. “it is true that some creatures know darkness more than light. for example, for a bat, life begins with the onset of night. unfortunately, among the people who are the beauty and splendor of the world, there are many such enemies of intelligence in our time. the triumph of reason drags them from the field of life to man, just as a strong flood carries garbage from the surface of the earth. therefore, wherever we are, our example is the blacksmith. we will melt the shackles of oppression in the furnace of reason and make from them the necessary tools for life. my friend, firm faith is needed.” the unpleasant events that occurred in herat after navoi was sent to astrobad as a governor have happened in all times and in all countries. similar or similar events are still happening in different parts of the world. navoi, who heard that herat and its inhabitants were in a difficult situation during the reign of majididdin, says the above words in order to console khoja afzal a little and put an end to the misfortunes. these words contain an element of loftiness rather than concrete action. however, since this is related to the peculiarity of the poetics of the novel, we see in navoi's words the rays illuminating his image as a humanist poet and statesman. in general, in these and similar american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 42 | p a g e scenes of oybek's novel, navoi's sense of justice and truthfulness is interpreted on such a high level that this feature, which is not typical of european literature, even alien, signifies the uniqueness of uzbek literature as a national literature. the elements of moral ideas highlighted in oybek's novel "navoiy", although they belong to the dramatic genre, are also noticeable in the poetics of stage works on historical themes. maqsud shaikhzoda, in his tragedy "mirzo ulug'bek", cites the following speech of ulug'bek in order to reveal the place of science in the life of the people and society: "ulug'bek: ...where science enters the brain, know, indeed, there is no place for the devil or for a fortune teller. the exact sciences introduce us to the world. it opens the window of consciousness to the universe, they remove the masks from the faces of secrets: time passes, violence ends, evil disappears, religions and nations change in our world, languages and customs change among nations. but dust does not sink into the depths of science. also, don't forget that knowledge and enlightenment grace to us from the lord's presence. it is only a deposit in the scientist's mind. it is a sin to use it for immoral purposes, he who served goodness and progress, "that is my advice to you." this speech of ulugbek is not devoid of admonition, of course. but this is required by the theme of the work and the situation during ulugbek's meeting with the students. we feel the breath of shakespeare's heroes coming from these lines. in general, in uzbek dramaturgy, in particular, in the tragedies of sheikhzoda, the traditions of shakespeare's theater prevail. the issues that troubled navoi and ulugbek in these works of oybek and maqsud sheikhzoda are problems, dreams and aspirations that are typical not only for the period of the history of the uzbek people in which navoi and ulugbek lived, but also for almost all periods of human history. in short, these issues also radiate from the pages of greek epics such as the iliad and the odyssey, and the works of classical figures of world literature such as shakespeare, goethe and schiller. since the 1960s, many works of russian, european and american writers have been translated into uzbek. over the past period, the works of world writers such as e. hemingway, g. marquez, y. kawabata, a. camus, f. kafka, h. cortazar, j. joyce, p. coelho, whose works were translated into uzbek, had a significant impact on the work of uzbek writers. in particular, the works of the kyrgyz writer chingiz aitmatov, which highlighted the problems of the global era, were of great importance in the formation of the generations of o'tkir hoshimov and murod muhammad do'st, but fortunately for our new era of uzbek literature, these writers did not remain in the shadow of their great american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 43 | p a g e teachers. when it comes to uzbek novelists after oybek and mirkarim asim, it is impossible not to mention such novels as "chinar" by asqad mukhtor, "the demon streets of bukhara", "golden stainless" by shuhrat, "the treasure of ulugbek", "diyanet", "adolat manzi" and the unfinished "osiy banda" by odil yakubov, "starry nights" and "the passage of generations" by pirimqul qodirov, "the year of the scorpion" by uchkun nazarov, "between two doors" and "life passed in a dream" by o'tkir hoshimov, "the qibla of the four sides" by omon mukhtor, "the fields left by my father" by togay murod, "noise" by erkin a'zam, "the wise sisyphus", "lolazor" by murod muhammad do't, and "the eternal wanderer" by isajon sultan. in our opinion, these works can easily compete with the best examples of world literature of the late 20th and early 21st centuries. the reason for our opinion is the translation of erkin a'zam's novel into english and french and its warm reception by readers in these languages, as well as the growing demand for the works of murad muhammad do'st and isajon sultan abroad. therefore, european and uzbek literary traditions actively used in the process of artistic creation can be conditionally classified as follows: a) traditions of oral folklore; b) traditions of written literature. we will discuss in detail the issues of the manifestation of folk oral traditions in uzbek literature in the next section of the chapter. literary traditions specific to written literature can be divided into the following types, depending on their period and place: a) literary and historical traditions; b) modern literary traditions; c) creative mastery of the traditions of world literature. the emergence of new uzbek literature was greatly influenced by world literature and, as a part of this literature, russian literature. if the french enlightenment movement and literature indirectly influenced the emergence of new enlightenment literature, then after the revolutionary changes of 1917, new uzbek literature was formed and developed on the basis of models developed in russian literature until the 1950s and 1960s. the model of proletarian literature required the emergence of young uzbek poets and writers from factories and mills from among the working class. however, obviously , such literaryhistorical under the circumstances world literature samples with to argue can works create command maybe was . past oppression in the 1950s and evil verdict pushed to the person worship period tragic consequences reveal to be , soviet to the country new life of the breezes enter come to start with in our writers certain at the level free breath to take and creativity to do opportunity was born . adil entered our literature in the 50s. yakubov and pirimkul kadyrov generation , and in the 60s free vahidov and abdulla oripov generation like lightning flashing enter came . from this period starting uzbek literature with world literature between distance year gradually short the indian people from geniuses one jawaharlal nehru as he emphasized , " i am my country the gate other all to cultures open american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 44 | p a g e put i was , now all of countries gates my my country culture for opened to stand i want to . ” our writers that's it in the period our our country gate other cultures for open since it began drunk was , but this gates our our literature also open for to be possible even imagine did not receive they were . that's right , the second world from the war then sadriddin same and oybek , later and abdullah qodiri , abdullah qahhor , adil yakubov , pirimqul kadyrov and other writers works are also european and asia peoples to their languages translation done , that's it cultural heritage of the peoples to the property circle started . modern uzbek novels can be conditionally classified as follows in terms of their relationship to literary traditions: 1. east literary traditions synthesis priority was novels . contemporary writers east and west literature leader writers to the pen belonging the most sara , many attention pull mature , literary-artistic public to the confession worthy or reader your heart to shake bring can to the samples typical poetic beauty , elegance artistic , literary maturity secrets discovery to do they aspired . such to novels o. mukhtar's " ffu ", u. hamdam's "sabo and samandar ”, i. sultan’s novels “ ozod ”, “ genetic ” example as to bring possible . 2. west literary traditions synthesis priority was novels . independence period in his novel of the world famous from the writers j. joyce , f. kafka , g. marquez , p. coelho , a. camus such as creators artistic skill from secrets creative used . n.eshonkul's " gorogli" or life "water ", " the wise one " by h. do'stmuhammad sisyphus ”, a.a'zam's “ dream” or to gulistan like " travel " in novels west literary traditions synthesis priority is noticeable . 3. east and west literature traditions synthesized novels . east and west literary of traditions artistic synthesis in literature social , national , cultural , spiritual need result as to the field arrived literary is an event . such in character to novels example as “ bazar ” by h.do'stmuhammad , “ baqi” by i.sultan like "deserted " novels show possible . so , from the point of view of bringing uzbek novels of the new era into line with world literary traditions, our writers works world literature to the standards appropriate coming works , their they are also current world literature representatives with to equalize can are creative people . references 1. azerbaycanşinaslik: geçmişi, bugünü ve geleceği (dil, folklor, edebiyat, sanat, tarih) / uluslararasi sempozyu: azerbaycan dili ve edebiyati anabilim dalinin kuruluşunun 10. yil dönümü münasebetiyle 21-23 ekim 2015 / kars. интернет сайти: mailto:sempozyumctl@kafkas.edu.tr. 2. bingöl, u. peyami safa’nın romanlarında doğu-batı meselesi bağlamında değerler çatışması // iddil sanat ve dil dergisi. – 2017, 6 (31), s. 891-921. 3. гегел в. эстетика. в четырех томах. том третый. – москва: искусство, 1968. – 386 с.; конрад н.и. запад и восток. – москва: наука, 1972. – 496 с.; жирмунский в.м. сравнительное литературоведение. – москва: наука, 1979. – 496 с. american journal of interdisciplinary research and development issn online: 2771-8948 website: www.ajird.journalspark.org volume 47, december2025 45 | p a g e 4. сулаймонова ф. шарқ ва ғарб (қадимий ва ўрта асрлар маданий алоқалари). – тошкент: ўзбекистон, 1997. – 416 б.; комилов н. тафаккур карвонлари. – тошкент: маънавият, 1999. – 280 б. 5. тынянов юрий николаевич. пушкин и его современники. москва: наука, 1969. – 254 с. 6. ўзбек тилининг изоҳли луғати. икки томлик. ii том. – москва: рус тили, 1981. – б. 650.